《Tripod Reverses the Heaven》


 Chapter 1

    Wedge: Demon star born


    There have been rumors in the world that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are doomed.


    The evening wind is blowing, the moon is hanging high, and the starry sky is bright.


    Two figures flew rapidly over the Baihua Valley, looking haggard and tired.


    This is a young couple. Although the man is beautiful, he is in a mess at the moment. The white clothes were already broken and stained with blood. They were chased all the way here.


    At the moment, the woman seemed more careless. She held her stomach in one hand and pulled her husband''s sleeve in the other hand. She said, "brother Hai, I can''t run. It seems that this naughty little ancestor is going to be born."


    Gu Hai''s face was dignified. He held his wife to the ground and looked up at the direction he had always been.


    At this time, the rear pursuers had arrived, and his wife was about to give birth. It was obviously impossible to continue running.


    After taking a look at his wife, Gu Hai took down the spear behind him and rushed to the sky.


    A White Spear came head-on. The powerful sword Qi took away a wisp of long hair from the ancient sea, and the three elders stood in the air.


    One of the elders looked at the eagle, gave a strange smile of "Jie Jie", and said: "the ancient sea, the scenery here is good. Burying you here will not disgrace your reputation."


    Gu Hai didn''t speak, but looked at each other coldly. He stood upright with a spear and had his own dignity.


    Another old man said, "Guhai, the road is broken. I advise you to hold your hand! The princess has suffered enough to escape with you all the way. The emperor is kind. As long as you return that artifact, you can protect your wife and children. "


    "Don''t be wordy, fight if you want!"


    Immediately, the spear pointed to the sky, and the hair of the ancient sea was windless and automatic. His momentum is rising.


    Kill!


    With a loud roar, Gu Hai took the lead in killing the three people.


    At this time, Guhai knew that if he wanted to live, he had to kill a way to live.


    A shocking battle broke out in an instant. The sword Qi swept away and the shadow of the palm flew away. In the palm shadow and sword light all over the sky, a white figure crisscrossed back and forth, sprinkling wisps of blood from time to time, which was very sad and beautiful.


    As the two sides fell into a bitter battle, a strange image appeared in the sky. I saw the original bright moonlight, slowly appeared a wisp of red awn. Looking up at the sky, a red star slowly emerged in the sky.


    The red light gradually flourished, the red stars gradually became larger, and finally bigger than the original moon.


    The light of the moon faded, the stars disappeared, and the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in red light.


    The stars and the moon have no light.


    A huge force of oppression hit, making people feel uncomfortable.


    This is a demon star, very strange.


    Just when everyone was stunned, a ray of bright red pilian flew from the demon star, went straight to Baihua Valley, and finally got into the body of Guhai''s wife.


    The red awn is dim, and the demon star retreats.


    WOW!


    A loud baby cry rang through the whole Baihua Valley, and Guhai''s wife was born.


    At this time, the people who had been stunned suddenly cried out: "no, this baby is a demon star to support the world. We must kill it, and then suffer from infinity."


    The three strong men resolutely abandoned the ancient sea and went straight to the newborn baby.


    Gu Hai tried his best to obstruct, but it was a pity that he did nothing. The tip of one of them had reached the baby''s neck.


    Guhai is crazy, hate crazy!


    Joo!


    At the moment of all kinds of crisis, a loud bird cry resounded through the sky. The old man who killed the baby with a sword was blown up on the spot and turned into powder.


    A huge fierce bird came to block out the sun, like a blue cloud hanging from the sky. A pair of wings fluttered gently, and a tornado formed instantly, whistling and rolling towards the other two elders.


    The two old men had no resistance at all and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The fierce bird then went away, as if it had never appeared.


    Kyushu mainland, the world of martial arts, cultivation is the eternal theme.


    The weakest martial arts can master hundreds of kilograms of great power, split palms, break trees, open gold and split stones. Those who are successful in martial arts will be wiped out by hundreds of people talking and laughing. More powerful than nothingness.


    If you want to achieve something in the field of martial arts, of course, you have to start from childhood. If possible, even in the womb, they began to warm up with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Shenlong Kingdom, Dali City, a side courtyard in the city master''s house.


    Just after breakfast, I heard a woman drinking: "ancient wind, no matter what reason you pull out today, you must start practicing, otherwise..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, a very young voice sounded: "what else? Mother, are you going to throw me away again? You see how good Xiaofeng is and how lovely he is. Can you really be cruel? "


    The little boy seemed very sad. A pair of smart big eyes stared at his mother, blinked vigorously, looked pitiful, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    The little boy who spoke was called Gu Feng. He was more than three years old. It''s reasonable to say that it''s time to practice breathing and breathing at this age, but the little guy is naturally disgusted.


    Next to him was his mother, named Chu Xiangyu. At this time, Chu Xiangyu, as usual, forced xiaogufeng to practice the method of breathing and breathing, and practice real Qi.


    Although he was forced every day, the clever little ancient style could prevaricate the past in different ways every time. He was really not interested in the way of practice.


    Although the old style is young, the little guy has his own thinking. He felt that he was born as free as a bird and as free as a fish. What he yearns for is freedom and freedom. Of course, he strongly resisted this kind of forced practice.


    Seeing the twinkling tears in her son''s eyes, Chu Xiangyu''s heart finally softened and didn''t say the following words. Then there was only a slight sigh.


    At the same time, she was also very depressed. Her son was really a ghost spirit. Every time she pulled up her face and said cruel words, the little ancestor would pretend to be poor. Hit your point and eat yourself to death.


    Then Chu Xiangyu slowed down his tone, gently stroked Gu Feng''s head and said, "Xiao Feng, my mother, it''s also for your own good. Why don''t you understand? Do you know how dangerous the outside world is? "


    "I''m not afraid. You and your father are so powerful. No one dares to bully me even if the outside world is dangerous." The little old style still struggles.


    "Silly son, can we protect you all the time? Only when you are strong, you are really strong. " Chu Xiangyu said patiently.


    "You''re not with me. Where are you going?" The little ancient style seems to be a little confused. A young face is full of doubts, and a chubby little hand keeps scratching the back of the head. It is naive.


    Just when the mother and son were at loggerheads with each other, they could only hear a burst of hearty laughter in the living room: "ha ha! Brother Guhai, I didn''t expect you to be so carefree and elegant. You were tasting tea early in the morning. "


    Then he heard another man''s voice: "brother Wanlong, what a coincidence you came. I just picked this tea from Oolong cliff yesterday. I''m going to send you some later! "


    "Oolong green tea? The tea tree is a spiritual root. It absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth. It grows on the cliff of Oolong cliff and is guarded by powerful monsters. After drinking, people''s body and mind can be empty and bright, and it is easier to feel the aura of heaven and earth. Only my brother can pick such excellent tea! " The man who spoke seemed shocked and surprised at the same time.


    Hearing the conversation in the lobby, Gu Feng turned his eyes, piled up a happy smile on his face and said, "mother, uncle Mu is coming, so sister Qing must also come. I want to find her to play." Then, regardless of his mother''s reaction, xiaogufeng ran away and couldn''t hold it.


    Above the lobby, I saw a man in white, who was as rich as jade, with moderate conversation and laughter, decent behavior and full of elegance. At this time, he is getting up to salute another person. This is Guhai, Gufeng''s father.


    Three steps away from the ancient sea is a middle-aged man, dressed in brocade clothes, with slightly raised eyebrows, with a feeling of not being angry. This person is the master of Dali City - Mu Wanlong.


    Gu Hai and Mu Wanlong have been old friends for many years. They have had a life-long friendship. They brought their wife and children here three years ago. They have been living in the side yard and are regarded as guests of honor.


    Muwan dragon was followed by a little girl, two or three years old. The little girl has two sheep horn braids. Her small face is as delicate as porcelain, white and lovely. This is mu Qingqing, the younger sister of Gu Fengkou and the daughter of Mu Wanlong.


    "Uncle Mu!" The little antique who had just escaped to the hall gave a warm greeting.


    "Oh! Xiao Feng, I haven''t seen you for two days. It seems to grow tall again! " Mu Wanlong joked. He was very fond of the little ancient style and immediately picked it up. His bearded chin was intimate with a little antique.


    However, xiaogufeng didn''t like this. He immediately grabbed Mu Wanlong''s beard and said, "I think uncle Mu''s beard is thick again."


    "Ouch! My beard! Let go, I''m afraid of you. " With that, Mu Wanlong put down the little ancient wind.


    On one side of the ancient sea was smiling and silent. While ordering people to cut tea, he invited Mu Wanlong to sit down.


    At this time, Chu Xiangyu, the mother of the ancient wind, also came to the lobby and stared at the ancient wind. It was a little bad.


    Xiaogufeng immediately pulled xiaoqingqing away and ignored the adults here.


    I saw Mu Wanlong say with a ha ha: "why, brother and sister, Xiaofeng still refuses to practice?"


    "This child, I think your sister-in-law has done nothing with him." Gu Hai shook his head and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After two cups of tea, Mu Wanlong put away his smile and said seriously, "brother, according to the guards in the city, many strangers have come to the city in the past two days. It seems that they are from the imperial city."


    Bang!


    On one side, Chu Xiangyu''s tea bowl fell immediately and his face turned white.


    Gu Hai''s face was not very good-looking. He sighed for a long time: "after all, I still found it. I didn''t expect this day to come here quickly."


    "Brother, those who come are not good. I advise you to leave as soon as possible!"


    "Is it the king''s land? This place is so remote and has been found so quickly. Where else can we go?"


    The speaker is Chu Xiangyu. She is the long Princess of the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. She knows what her father is like, cold and ruthless. He only cares about his rights and prestige.


    A few years ago, what he brought out of the palace really had a great relationship. In addition, he eloped with Guhai, which seriously touched the majesty of the emperor. So Chu Xiangyu expected that it would be useless to escape anywhere.


    Mu Wanlong failed in persuasion and sighed. Then he rode on a wind horse that traveled three thousand miles a day and ran alone to the west gate.


    PS: I hope you can give me a lot of support for uploading the new book. This book is full of highlights and will not disappoint you.

 Chapter 2

    Xiaogufeng doesn''t know the worries of adults. All he has to do every day is play, carefree play. Free and easy.


    At this time, the small ancient wind is leading a large group of children in the city master''s house to shuttle through the street. Although he is only three years old, he is born with divine power. He can easily lift a huge stone of more than a thousand kilograms, and then punch it down, and the boulder will break immediately. All the children who knew him in the city were obedient to him and respected him. Although xiaogufeng is only three years old, he has become the king of children.


    Not only the children were obedient to him, but even the dogs in the city were afraid of him. Dogs who know the ancient style either avoid it from a distance or crawl down obediently and let a group of children ride on it.


    Yes, the dogs in the city have become children''s mounts. At this time, a large group of children sat on the dog''s back and roared past the street. Even Mu Qingqing, who is only a little over two years old, is like this. Her mount is also subdued by the ancient style. She is very obedient and honest.


    A group of children rode on the dog''s back and had fun all over the city. When the people in the city saw it, they all snickered.


    Where can I see pity and tears on the little antique face at this time? Those are just for dealing with mothers.


    From the east city to the West City, and then from the South City Road to the North City, there are hillsides and streams outside the city. Children''s laughter and laughter are everywhere. It''s really carefree.


    As the sun set, it was getting dark. After a day of crazy play, the ancient style returned to the mansion with great guilt.


    When he saw his mother standing at the gate of the yard waiting for him with a smile, the little guy became more guilty. After greeting, he rushed in like a little rabbit.


    However, Chu Xiangyu''s mother grabbed the little guy at once. She was not angry. Instead, she lovingly wiped the sweat on Gufeng''s face and said softly: "Feng ER, don''t be so crazy when you go out to play in the future. Look at you. Your face is dirty and smelly."


    Feeling his mother''s love, xiaogufeng gave Chu Xiangyu a kiss on his face, and then ran away with a smile on his face.


    "I see, mother!"


    Wiped the saliva off her face, Chu Xiangyu also showed a smile, but the smile was so complex. There are warmth, bitterness, helplessness and reluctance.


    Then the smile disappeared, and Chu Xiangyu''s eyes were unconsciously wet.


    After dinner, the little guy was taken to the bathroom by his mother. There is no bathtub in the bathroom. Instead, there is an ancient tripod. The little guy bathes in the tripod every day.


    Looking at the white fog churning in the tripod and the flame jumping under the tripod, the little ancient wind immediately jumped, unconsciously stepped back and said, "Mom, why is bathing so special today? Do you want to cook the wind?"


    "Silly son, how can mother be willing to cook you? In the tripod, my mother added the Millennium cold ice. In fact, the fragrant soup in the tripod is not hot at all. "


    "Oh!"


    The little guy seemed to believe it, but he just refused to enter the tripod. Seeing that the deception was fruitless, Chu Xiangyu simply grabbed the ancient style, forcibly pulled out his clothes and threw the little guy in.


    "Oh! I''m so hot, so hot, so hot! " As soon as he entered, xiaogufeng shouted and got up immediately to come out. Unexpectedly, he was pressed by his mother Chu Xiangyu.


    "Hold on, don''t come out!" At this time, the kindness on Chu Xiangyu''s face disappeared and his face was serious.


    The poor little fellow could not think of it, but could only clench his teeth, and his young face was slightly distorted.


    After a while, Gu Hai came to the bathroom with a serious expression. Guhai poured a bottle of red liquid into the big tripod. The fragrant soup in the big tripod immediately boiled and the water temperature rose sharply. The poor little fellow''s face changed immediately and he screamed wildly.


    Gu Hai ignored his son and immediately threw down several fragrant flowers and plants. The fragrant soup in the big tripod is violent again, and the whole bathroom is also full of strong fragrance.


    "Ouch, it hurts! I can''t stand it, father and mother. Feng ER knows it''s wrong. I don''t want to be cooked! I will practice Zhenqi tomorrow. Please forgive me! "


    Chu Xiangyu''s face twitched twice, obviously a little distressed. He turned his eyes to his husband, but Gu Hai was firm on his face.


    Gu Hai held the little guy''s arm in his hand, and he started beating the little guy with another palm.


    "Ah, ah, ouch!"


    After a slap, the little guy''s face was already covered with tears. He cried very sad and begged for mercy. However, Guhai was so determined that he had to "clean up" the little guy. Gu Hai lifted the little guy upside down again, and one palm kept beating his feet and legs.


    Gollum!


    The big tripod was bubbling constantly. It was the fragrant soup boiling and the bubbles exhaled by the little guy. At this time, the little guy was like an upside down onion, and his whole upper body was soaked in the tripod. I saw the little guy''s small hands waving constantly, struggling desperately to turn up, but I couldn''t.


    Finally, the ancient sea finished patting, and then loosened his palm. The little guy cried loudly. He grabbed the edge of the tripod and wanted to come out, but he was held down again.


    "Father, feng''er really knows that he is wrong. Tomorrow, no, tonight, I will start practicing Zhenqi." With that, the little guy wiped another tear, and his big watery eyes kept blinking, looking at his father and his mother. As pitiful as it looks.


    Poor little fellow, at this time, thought he was punished for his refusal to practice.


    Women''s hearts are often soft. Chu Xiangyu has already shed tears at this time. A slender jade hand covers her small mouth and can''t cry.


    "Remember, son, you should practice seriously in the future." Chu Xiangyu said this and ran away. She couldn''t bear to see her son suffer.


    "Mother, I don''t want to bathe, I want to come out! Sobbing... "The little guy saw his mother run away, and the cry suddenly increased by several decibels. But the mother no longer looked back, and the father at this time was a cold face, as if he was no longer the father in memory.


    Today''s little guy really cried and was very sad. He doesn''t understand why his parents punish him like this today. Is it because he is unwilling to practice true Qi? At this time, the little guy with tears and helplessness, where is the majestic child king riding on the dog''s back?


    It''s not that the little guy is not strong enough, but that he doesn''t need to be strong in front of his parents. Parents are always the warmest harbor for children. Children can cry freely in the harbor, showing their weakest side.


    PS: is such a doll realistic? Please continue to support, the good play is still ahead.

 Chapter 3

    The little guy just got up again, but Gu Hai forced him down again.


    Gu Hai said expressionless, "I can''t stand this pain. How will you stand out in the future? I Guhai don''t want a cowardly and incompetent son. "


    Guhai''s words seemed to touch the little guy. After wiping away his tears, he really stopped crying. He forcibly bit his teeth, closed his eyes and silently endured the heart piercing pain.


    Strange to say, after being beaten by his father, xiaogufeng felt much more comfortable, not as unbearable as at the beginning.


    Seeing the little guy no longer crying, Gu Hai''s face showed some relief.


    After a while, Gu Hai took the little guy out of the tripod, wiped off the water stains on his body, and asked, "how do you feel? But it still hurts? "


    Smelling the speech, xiaogufeng stretched his muscles and bones, revealing a surprised look on his face. He felt comfortable all over and felt much stronger than before. This feeling has existed before, but it is not obvious this time.


    In fact, the fragrant soup used by xiaogufeng to bathe every day is carefully prepared by Guhai. Many big drugs and Xizhen monster blood are added in it. Otherwise, where does the natural power of Gufeng come from?


    The little guy didn''t hurry to answer his father, but hugged the big tripod behind him. After a big drink, the big tripod weighing more than 2000 kg was lifted.


    Gu Hai was not surprised, but nodded with satisfaction, as if it were taken for granted.


    "Father, you see, my strength is much stronger." The hope on the little guy''s face seemed to be asking for credit and flattering. He forgot that he had just been severely beaten by his father.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the ancient sea quietly came to the ancient wind''s room, followed by the ancient wind''s mother.


    Looking at the children who kept dreaming and giggling on the bed, the husband and wife were worried. Recently, people from the Imperial City in the city are like a mountain on the hearts of the couple. If there were no accident, their family would face a great disaster. They don''t care about their own life and death, only hope that children can escape this disaster. I just hope Aizi can protect himself in the future.


    A huge shadow hung over the couple.


    The ancient sea came to the bed and gently patted the ancient wind. The little ancient wind, who was just dreaming, suddenly calmed down and breathed smoothly.


    One palm gently pasted on the ancient wind''s Dantian, a trace of soft mana slowly invaded the ancient wind''s body, and constantly washed the ancient wind''s meridians.


    Cooking with a big tripod can refine the ancient style of flesh, make the flesh more solid and firm, and enhance the strength of the flesh. But the meridians in the body can''t be opened through practice. The little guy refused to cultivate his true Qi, and the husband and wife could only force the little guy to embark on the road of cultivation in this way.


    Strictly speaking, this can be regarded as pulling up seedlings to encourage, which has both advantages and disadvantages. Forcibly opening up meridians for others requires a great deal of energy for the caster. At the same time, it also consumes a lot of energy for itself. If you don''t control well, you will destroy each other''s meridians and make it impossible for them to embark on the path of cultivation in the future.


    But for the situation, the couple would not choose to do so.


    Before long, the ancient sea''s forehead was sweating. Chu Xiangyu took out her scarf and wiped it gently, just like a standard good wife and mother.


    A trace of soft mana enters the major meridians from the ancient Dantian, constantly impacting the major acupoints and orifices.


    The meridians of the human body are like rivers and streams, the acupoints and orifices are like reservoirs and lakes, and the Dantian is like the sea. They are all the storage places of true Qi. If you want to have strong Qi and press people, you have to constantly develop and expand your own meridians and acupoints.


    The first step of martial arts cultivation is to sense the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and then absorb it into the acupoints and orifices. When you feel that the stored real Qi is enough, you can impact the blocked meridians and connect the major meridians and orifices with the sea of Qi. This is the first state of practice - true Qi mirror.


    Even though Gu Hai is a great master and has already crossed the true Qi mirror, it is very difficult to force others to connect the meridians, acupoints and orifices. In one night''s Kung Fu, only a few meridians were connected.


    Near dawn, the couple ended their behavior, gently covered the quilt for the antique and withdrew from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually brightened, and the dazzling sun shone on the ancient wind''s face through the window. The little guy reluctantly opened his eyes, sleepy.


    After stretching his arms in bed, the little guy felt refreshed and energetic. The lower abdomen is warm, like an air flow wandering.


    "Strange!"


    The little guy didn''t know, so he shook his head and didn''t think about him.


    Immediately, the little guy seemed to think of something. He slapped his thigh and shouted, "no! Last night, I promised my father and mother that I would begin to cultivate true Qi today. What can I do? "


    Timid, the little guy felt towards his parents'' room like a thief, but there was no one. The thief''s father came to the study again. Now the little guy can rest assured and smile all over his face.


    "It seems that they are not at home. Well, no one forced me to practice that broken Qi."


    The little guy was very happy. He ran to the kitchen and ate something at random. Then he called a large group of children in the government yard and strolled down the street.


    Still the children, still the poor dogs, shuttle back and forth in the street and greet people everywhere from time to time. After a stroll, a group of small families have more delicious things in their hands. These are free of money. The people in the city know that these are a group of children in the city master''s house. No one will ask for money.


    When a group of children passed an inn, they found a lot of people gathered, as if something had happened.


    Children naturally like to join in the fun, jump off the dog''s back and squeeze into the crowd.


    Ah!


    As soon as they saw what it was, some timid children immediately turned pale and kept screaming.


    It turned out that everyone was watching the dead.


    Lying on the ground were two men, dressed luxuriously, who didn''t seem to be locals. The two people vomited blood and died in peace. There is an obvious depression in the chest, as if the ribs were broken by a palm.


    However, the owner of the inn didn''t know where he was at this time. Listening to the onlookers, he seemed to have run away.


    "I heard that several outsiders died in Fulai Inn, as well as Chunqiu inn."


    "Yes, I don''t know who these outsiders have offended."


    "I''ve seen these people. I inquired about the news with me two days ago. I didn''t expect to die here now."


    People talk about it one after another, you say it to me.


    Even though the little old wind had a big nerve, he saw the dead early in the morning and was very upset. He immediately left the scene with a group of his attendants.

 Chapter 4

    After wandering around again, the little old wind felt boring. He sat on the back of a big black dog and skimmed his mouth: "it''s really boring. There''s no stimulation at all."


    Smelling the speech, a five or six-year-old child immediately came forward, flattered and said, "boss, I heard that the two dogs in Xicheng want to make your rebellion. Yesterday, it was said in public that you are a bed wetting baby who has not been weaned. Why don''t we teach him a lesson? "


    Children are like this. They are born to provoke right and wrong.


    "What? Is er Gouzi tired of living? Where did he get the courage to eat a bear heart leopard? " Xiaogufeng was very angry after hearing this. He always hated others saying he was small, not to mention such slander.


    I saw the child who had just begun to speak continued, "yes, boss. Isn''t Er Gouzi a tenant of landlord Zhang''s family? Landlord Zhang had a son named Zhang Wuliu, who was sent to wuliangzong at a high price since childhood. He became an external disciple and just returned to Dali city two days ago. No, I just came back with my tail up in the sky and completely stole your prestige. Many people who used to convince you in Xicheng don''t pay attention to you now. "


    Children are the most irritated. After listening to these words, xiaogufeng is very angry and angry. Immediately with a large group of children, he rode on the dog''s back and killed Xicheng majestically.


    In the distance, a five or six-year-old child saw the battle, wiped his nose, carried his trousers and belt in both hands, and ran wildly.


    A child behind Gu Feng shouted, "boss, that''s a runny baby. He''s with ER Gouzi, and he''s also a tenant of landlord Zhang''s family."


    The name of the child who spoke was Zhu Dahai, the child of the servants in the city Lord''s house.


    "Chase!" At this time, the little old wind was very angry. Unexpectedly, some people not only dared to underestimate themselves, but also slander and slander. This tone can''t bear it.


    Where can the poor slug run better than a four legged dog? Soon Kung Fu was chased by the crowd. But the little guy was also tough. He wiped his nose again, lifted his pants and belt that fell down again and said, "don''t be proud of the ancient style. The May sixth young master of our family is back. He is a disciple of wuliangzong. We are not afraid of you."


    Wuliang sect, thousands of miles southwest of Dali City, is one of the eight sects of the Dragon kingdom. It has strong strength and many disciples. Being able to enter wuliangzong as an external disciple is also a matter of face for a small place like Dali.


    However, our little old style didn''t eat this set. We kicked the runny baby''s ass, kicked it out for several steps, and said, "don''t threaten me, just an outside disciple wants to scare me."


    At this time, Zhu Dahai came forward and asked, "boss, how to repair the runny nose baby?"


    "It''s unforgivable that this slutty baby dares to frighten brother Feng with others. I''ll let him know our strength. I''ll tie him behind the dog''s tail, eat our dust and let him have a long memory. "


    The youngest Mu Qingqing was talking. Although the girl is small, she is very cruel.


    After a burst of silence, xiaogufeng didn''t refuse muqingqing''s proposal after all. He spoiled muqingqing and gave her the best thing all the time.


    The poor Slut baby and the poor little dog were forcibly tied together when both sides were extremely reluctant.


    After a while, a large group of children came to the Zhangjia residence in Xicheng.


    Zhangjia is a big landlord in Dali city. The government yard is quite large. Although it can''t compare with the city Lord''s house, it is still much stronger than ordinary people''s families.


    When the doorkeeper saw a group of children killing their own courtyard so "domineering", he was stunned for a while, and finally burst into laughter.


    "Laugh a fart and call out the boy Zhang Wuliu and the two dogs. Today our boss will give them some color to see." Zhu Dahai was talking, hiding behind the ancient wind and pretending to be a tiger.


    "Zhu Dahai, what are you arrogant about? Later, our young master will come out and see you. " The runny baby, whose hands were tied behind the dog''s tail, was very disgusted and shouted there.


    Bang!


    A child in the city Lord''s residence raised his foot and kicked the runny baby''s ass, kicking the runny baby to the ground again.


    The runny nose baby was also tough. He didn''t hum. He just got up and wiped his snot. He still shouted: "what''s the ability of so many of you to beat me? After a while, our young master will come out, and one person can overthrow all of you. "


    No surprise, the runny nose baby''s hard breath in exchange for another foot.


    After some uproar, the two doorkeepers finally found the slug baby tied behind the dog''s tail. Although his face is not very good-looking, he still dare not say anything more.


    The children in front of us are all from the city Lord''s residence. They dare not offend when they are killed. These people are the bullies in Dali city. They can''t be provoked easily.


    A servant untied the rope for runny nose and said to Gu Feng, "our young master is not at home. If Gu Feng has something to do, he''d better come back tomorrow!"


    Unexpectedly, the runny nose baby was quite unconvinced. He raised his pants and shouted at the house yard: "young master 56, come out quickly. The bed wetting baby in the city master''s house has come to challenge you."


    This voice can be regarded as blowing the pot. Not only the faces of the two servants were completely black, but also the people brought by the ancient wind were angry one by one. Gu Feng himself was already so angry that he kicked it out for a long distance.


    "Find a fight!"


    "Fix him!"


    "Kill this girl!"


    A group of children jumped on the spot, pressed the runny baby under their body and repaired it severely. Even Mu Qingqing kept waving his small fist and shouting there.


    "Who is the ancient style?"


    Just then, a group of children came out of the government yard. The first child was dressed in Chinese clothes and looked about eight or nine years old. This is Zhang Wuliu, the son of landlord Zhang and the external disciple of wuliangzong.


    Zhang Wuliu was followed by a group of children, ranging in age from big to small, including two dogs in the children''s mouth.


    "That little boy is an antique!" Two dogs behind Zhang Wuliu pointed to the ancient wind and said.


    Zhang Wuliu came out with people. A group of children who had just repaired their snot stopped. They dared not be arrogant in the face of the Lord''s eyes.


    Bullying and bullying are human nature, which can be better reflected in children.


    The runny baby got up from the ground, covered his head with big bags, wiped a handful of tears, came to Zhang Wuliu and cried, "young master, I didn''t lose face for you at all. You have to decide for me!"

 Chapter 5

    With an understated glance at the runny baby, Zhang Wuliu turned his eyes to the ancient style. After watching it for a while, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go away, little boy, I don''t have the same experience as you. Pulled some ground breaking dogs as horses. Woodlouse, go home and suck it up! "


    Zhang Wuliu didn''t see the ancient style at all. After a burst of teasing, he would go home. The group of children behind him laughed recklessly: "ha ha! A group of silly forks ride on horses with some ground breaking dogs. They laugh to death. Hurry home and have milk! "


    Teenagers always have a temper and are difficult to control. Being ridiculed and ridiculed by others, the little old wind was anxious immediately.


    He jumped off the dog''s back and rushed up with howling. Under the rampage, a group of children were knocked down on the spot, and then waved his fierce fist and hit Zhang 56.


    Zhang Wuliu, who was unprepared, was severely punched in the back by xiaogufeng. He stumbled and nearly fell on the spot.


    Xiaogufeng can easily lift a big tripod weighing more than 2000 kg. The strength of this punch is naturally not light. If Zhang Wuliu didn''t have real Qi to protect his body, his bones would have to be broken.


    "Look for death, little woodlouse!" Zhang Wuliu was very angry and swung his hands at the ancient wind.


    As a disciple of wuliangzong, he was beaten by a three-year-old child and almost vomited blood today. If this matter is sent back to wuliangzong, it''s estimated that he won''t have to mix it up.


    In his rage, Zhang Wuliu''s hands were as strong as the wind. A pair of palms were wrapped by genuine Qi. With a random blow, he had a strength of 500 or 600 kilograms, and the tiger was angry.


    However, xiaogufeng was also in a rage. He was like a crazy little bull. Swinging his small fist was a random attack.


    From the height of xiaogufeng''s life, Zhang Wuliu is eight or nine years old. He is tall and has long arms. He has an advantage in battle. The little antique is only three years old, which is several heads higher than Zhang Wuliu.


    As soon as the two talents met, xiaogufeng was completely at a disadvantage. He couldn''t reach the other party at all and was hit by the other party many times.


    Fortunately, xiaogufeng''s body is trained in the big tripod every day. It''s very strong. Although he gets the move, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ha ha, ancient style, you''re not our young master''s opponent. You''d better go home and nurse!" Seeing his young master taking advantage, a group of children in landlord Zhang''s family became more unscrupulous.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaogufeng is crazy. No matter how he punches, he can''t effectively attack the other party. He is ridiculed by a group of children. Xiaogufeng is going to work hard.


    I saw the little ancient wind bow his body, head recklessly hit Zhang 56, and his mouth roared like a small beast. It''s a little ancient style that has no rules and regulations. Once this move is made, it''s even more messy.


    Zhang Wuliu was caught off guard again. He was pushed by the little guy and almost sat on the ground with a pain in his lower abdomen.


    This also more angered Zhang Wuliu. After stabilizing his body, he kicked xiaogufeng''s chest, and kicked xiaogufeng out at that time. Just as he was about to jump up and continue to mend his feet, Zhang Wuliu was pulled by two servants.


    Seeing that they really fought, the two servants had already been scared to death. Although his young master is a disciple of wuliangzong, wuliangzong can''t stand up for such children.


    On the contrary, the group of children opposite came from the city Lord''s house, including the daughter of the city Lord. If we really want to do something about the people opposite, it is estimated that landlord Zhang''s good days will come to an end.


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll teach this wet baby a good lesson today." Zhang Wuliu is still angry. He has suffered losses in the hands of a three-year-old child many times today. He has always been arrogant. He feels very shameless.


    The little old wind who was kicked away was also very angry. After rolling on the ground twice, he got up, covered his aching chest with one hand, and his eyes were burning. Oh, a strange cry was about to rush up again. As a result, they were held by a group of children in the city master''s house.


    "Boss, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s write down this revenge first. The future will be long, won''t it?"


    At this time, Mu Qingqing, the youngest in the grade, also opened his mouth: "brother Feng, don''t fight with him. Later, I''ll call a team of bodyguards to directly wipe out their house and vent my anger on you."


    Brush!


    When the two servants heard this, their small faces immediately turned pale with fear. Even the arrogant Zhang Wuliu seemed to be frightened and stopped shouting to repair the ancient style.


    Xiaogufeng was also surprised by the little girl''s words. He looked at muqingqing strangely, hummed heavily and said, "no, I''ll solve my own things."


    Then the ancient wind looked at Zhang 56 and said, "Zhang 56, you won today. Let''s compete again in the future."


    Today, I suffered such a big loss. Although I was angry, I was a man who could afford to lose.


    He said hello to his little friend. The little guy took the lead to leave. He was very unconvinced. There''s no way to be unconvinced. He''s really not someone else''s opponent.


    At this moment, the little guy suddenly realized that Zhenqi was not useless in his imagination. If I had been practicing since childhood, I wouldn''t be so ashamed today.


    A large group of children left Zhangjia like frost beating eggplant. As for the "majestic" dog mount, no one rode it anymore.


    The little guy went back to his courtyard, ignored anyone, went straight back to the room and fell on the bed without saying a word.


    The couple felt different. After looking at each other, their mother Chu Xiangyu came to xiaogufeng''s room.


    When seeing Aizi''s face bruised and dirty, Chu Xiangyu''s face was not good and asked, "feng''er, what''s going on?"


    Gu Feng squinted at his mother, didn''t answer, turned his back and ignored it.


    Her son is her own. Chu Xiangyu, as a mother, knows best. She guessed at the situation. No longer pressed her son, Chu Xiangyu withdrew from the room, but a strange smile hung around her mouth. The heart said: "the little ancestor finally met the nemesis. It''s estimated that he won''t refuse to practice this time?"

 Chapter 6

    The clever Chu Xiangyu did not continue to ask her son, but asked the truth from a servant''s child.


    At lunchtime, xiaogufeng finally came out of his room, and there were still many bruises on his face. Chu Xiangyu saw that he was distressed and relieved. The little ancestor refused to practice how to persuade him before. Now he finally tasted the bitter fruit.


    Chu Xiangyu pulled her son to her side, gently wiped the antique cheek with a white silk scarf, and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Little Gufeng looked up at his mother. His big eyes blinked twice and turned ruddy. Then the corners of his mouth shriveled and almost shed tears.


    "Mother, I can''t beat Zhang Wuliu. He is not only several years older than me, but also... And..." the more the little guy said, the more he felt wronged. The tears in his eyes almost fell down, but he held back.


    Chu Xiangyu''s heart was sour. He gently wiped the corners of the little guy''s eyes and asked softly, "and he is still a disciple of wuliangzong. He has cultivated Zhenqi and martial arts, hasn''t he?"


    The little guy nodded hard, noncommittal, more wronged and thought he had been bullied.


    The clever Chu Xiangyu immediately seized the opportunity and said, "do you want to beat him and fight for a breath?"


    "Yes!" The little guy nodded without thinking.


    "It''s not a worry that the only outside disciples have casually practiced the most inferior moves. It''s not impossible if you want to beat him. " At this time, Gu Hai interrupted, very relaxed and casual.


    "Really?" The little guy seemed a little lack of confidence. His big smart eyes kept blinking, looking at his father and his mother.


    "It''s true. Your father didn''t lie to you. You should have confidence in yourself. As long as you are willing to learn, your father can easily defeat Zhang Wuliu by teaching you a few moves. "


    As soon as he heard this, the clever little guy was alert immediately and didn''t say anything immediately. He knew that his father and mother would force themselves to practice again.


    But think about this morning''s suffocation and pain, the little guy finally clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "I learn!"


    The couple looked at each other and showed a knowing smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty space of the government yard, a small ancient wind sits cross legged, and his father Guhai is also nearby.


    "You can feel the nature of heaven and earth quietly and feel the emptiness of mind and body. Take a deep breath and sink the Dantian... "


    "Do you feel a surge of airflow in your lower abdomen? Meditate on the mental Dharma and slowly guide the flow of Qi to the meridians of the limbs... "


    After a sudden loss, the little ancient wind, who has been unwilling to practice, was tricked into embarking on the road of practice.


    Seeing that his son had entered the state of cultivation, Gu Hai got up with a smile and stopped interfering with his son. What should be guided has been guided. Next, it depends on his own diligence.


    No matter how good the master is, he is just a guide. If you want to make extraordinary achievements, you must rely on your own efforts.


    The master introduces the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual.


    The little guy sat around for two hours. When the sun was about to fall, he finally woke up from his cultivation.


    After the battle without suspense ended, it didn''t last long. Xiao Gufeng was kicked out by Zhang 561.


    His hands covered his sore chest. The little guy was unwilling to face. He bit his teeth and said, "Zhang Wuliu, I''ll come back to you again."


    In this way, the little guy suffered another defeat, with several big bags on his head and a dark eye socket. Although he is still not Zhang 56''s opponent, the little guy has confidence, and he also feels that facing Zhang 56 this time, he is not as hard as he was in the morning.


    Seeing his son running back angrily, the husband and wife were not surprised, but a little distressed.

 Chapter 7

    At dinner time, a family of three sat around the table and ate silently. The atmosphere was a little depressed.


    After a while, mother Chu Xiangyu finally broke the deadlock and asked, "lost to Zhang 56 again?"


    Xiaogufeng didn''t answer. He silently bowed his head and ate his own food. He was a little unwilling. At the same time, he secretly hated that he was too reckless. If he practiced at home for two more days, he would not lose to Zhang Wuliu.


    Seeing that his son didn''t answer himself, the husband and wife were not angry. They knew that his son was really hit this time. In the future, he didn''t have to persuade and deceive himself. The little guy would take the initiative to practice.


    It is still the simple big tripod, and the flames are still jumping under the big tripod. With yesterday''s experience, the little guy knows that bathing here is good and can increase his strength. Think about today''s two consecutive defeats. The little guy jumped in as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    As soon as I got to the tripod, the piercing pain hit my heart, and I almost cried out in pain. However, the physical pain could not compare with the spiritual humiliation. Thinking about being ridiculed twice, the little guy just clenched his teeth and didn''t hum.


    He is a child with high self-esteem. He has been humiliated twice today and can''t swallow it anyway.


    The husband and wife nodded secretly and showed a knowing smile.


    Guhai once again added some Xizhen''s big medicine and monster blood to the tripod. As yesterday, the fragrant soup in the tripod was boiling and violent again. The little guy finally cried out in pain.


    "Ah... Ah... Zhang five six, Zhang five six, Zhang five six, I will beat you!"


    The yard was filled with the roar of the little guy, which was creepy.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Wuliu became the only motivation for the little guy to practice.


    make love!


    The ancient sea began to beat on the ancient wind again and again. With the fall of each palm, the pain of the ancient wind gradually alleviated.


    In the dead of night, the couple sneaked into the little guy''s room again and wanted to continue combing his meridians, but unexpectedly found that the little guy was sitting cross legged with his hands flat on his lower abdomen. Obviously, the little guy is taking the initiative to cultivate Qi.


    Seeing this scene, the couple felt a burst of joy. In the past, I spent so much saliva and tried so many ways to persuade my son. I didn''t expect that now it is so easy for my stubborn son to take the initiative to practice. Both husband and wife have the impulse to thank Zhang 56.


    He gently withdrew from the antique room. At this time, the little guy was practicing himself and should not be disturbed.


    After a long time, they came to the room again and found that the little guy had finished his cultivation. At this time, he was lying on the bed and sleeping.


    As before, Gu Hai forcibly combed the little guy''s meridians with his own mana. After a whole night''s effort, all the main meridians in the little guy''s body have been connected, and there are only some small meridians left.


    Those small meridians are more fragile than the main meridians and need to be treated more carefully and gently. If one can''t do well, it will have to be completely destroyed. This is a fine job and needs to be done slowly.


    There are many meridians in the human body, countless fine ones, and twelve main meridians. Twelve main veins run through the four poles of hands and feet, and serve as governor to support heaven and earth.


    After the twelve main veins are connected, the true Qi mirror is half repaired. The later thing is to condense the golden elixir at the sea of Qi.


    The golden elixir is like a converter, which can slowly transform its true Qi into mana. This is a change from quantity to quality, and the two are not comparable.


    After the golden elixir is completed, you need to break it. From the inside out, break it with mana, break the sea, and step into a higher field of martial arts.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners will directly condense the golden elixir after the twelve main meridians are connected. They will not consider opening up countless small meridians, because those small meridians are too fragile to bear the true Qi.


    But if you want to be outstanding and superior, you can''t ignore these meridians. After all these meridians are opened, you can be a big chip ahead of others, compete at the same level, and can easily crush your opponent. This is the difference between genius and ordinary people.


    He withdrew from the antique room again. Gu Hai looked a little pale and distressed Chu Xiangyu.


    "Brother Hai, are you not afraid of the next variables when you consume your mana like this?" Chu Xiangyu is very worried.


    Although the people from the Imperial City have been solved temporarily, she knows that this is only temporary, and the people from behind will be more powerful and terrible. Now Gu Hai doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of mana to dredge his son''s meridians, which is very unfavorable to the coming war.


    "No harm! There are infinite experts in the imperial city. Even if I don''t consume mana, it won''t help. But we only have one feng''er. We must think more of the wind before we leave. "


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunshine shines on the antique face, the little guy opens his eyes.


    Stretching his arms, the little guy felt much lighter. He felt stronger than ever. He seemed to have endless strength in his body. At the moment, he had an impulse to challenge Zhang Wuliu immediately, but he stubbornly restrained him. The lesson is still there. He won''t be reckless anymore.


    At the thought of Zhang 56''s offensive and defensive tactics yesterday, the little guy''s teeth itched. He firmly believed that if he had learned martial arts, Zhang Wuliu would not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, the little guy hurried to his father''s study. He wanted to learn martial arts.


    At the moment, my father is sitting in his study and seems to be practicing kung fu. Several times, he wanted to speak, but he was afraid to disturb his father. Just about to quit quietly, Gu Hai opened his eyes and said, "Feng ER, what''s wrong with coming to find his father so early?"


    Seeing that his father had woken up, the little guy stopped his body and said directly, "father, I''ve thought about it carefully. The reason why I can''t beat Zhang 56 is not that I don''t have enough Qi and strength, but that I haven''t practiced martial arts. If my father is willing to teach me a set of unique skills, I think I can easily defeat him. "


    Gu Hai couldn''t help but be happy and said with a smile, "I have a unique skill, but do you think you can master it? A unique skill is usually prepared for genius. "


    After hearing this, the little guy was very unconvinced. His small mouth agitated for several times before he finally said loudly, "father, I''m a genius. I want to learn unique skills."


    "Oh? Our feng''er turned out to be a genius. Why didn''t I find out? " Unconsciously, Chu Xiangyu broke into the study with a smile on her face.


    He was questioned again. The little guy seemed to have a temper and said in a loud voice: "my child only began to cultivate real Qi yesterday. Now he has made great achievements. That five or six has been practicing in wuliangzong for so many years. I feel that he is far worse than me. Just by this, I am a genius. I want to practice unique skills. "


    The couple laughed and laughed. This son


    The couple were speechless.

 Chapter 8

    Where does the little guy know that his true anger was instilled by his father? The ignorant little ancient wind thought he was a peerless genius for thousands of years. He could run through all the main veins in only one day.


    Throughout the world, no matter how rebellious people can achieve such achievements. Sensing the aura of heaven and earth, absorbing into acupoints and orifices, and impacting blocked meridians are all complex and long processes that need time to accumulate.


    Zhang Wuliu has been practicing orthodoxy in wuliangzong for several years, but he can only get through the main veins without condensing the golden elixir, otherwise the little guy can''t get close to Zhang Wuliu at all.


    The boastful little guy said that he had made such great achievements in one day. How can he not let the husband and wife snicker?


    Gu Hai consumed too much mana last night. Thinking of the hard war he may face next, he should seize every minute and try to make up for the consumption.


    The little guy was taken to the yard by his mother. Chu Xiangyu taught the first set of "unique skills" in his life.


    The little guy didn''t resist. His only request was to "learn unique skills".


    In order to make her son interested in learning, Chu Xiangyu decided to demonstrate it first and said to the ancient wind, "feng''er, your mother will pass you a set of unique life skills" return wind and fallen leaves palm "today. In the past, my mother used this unique skill to defeat all the enemies in the world. No one is my mother''s opponent. Now I''ll show you again¡°


    I thought the little guy would be excited and urge himself to practice quickly. Who knows, xiaogufeng just raised his head, blinked his big eyes twice, and whispered, "can he beat his father?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Xiangyu''s face immediately stepped down and said with a black face: "you have a lot of nonsense. If you don''t want to learn."


    "Learn!"


    The little old wind shriveled his mouth and nodded weakly. His interest was not so strong.


    Seeing the little guy''s expression, Chu Xiangyu was almost angry. She wanted to grab her son''s little face and ravage it severely.


    "Look, there are thirty-six movements in the return wind and fallen leaves palm, each of which contains several different changes. You should watch it carefully."


    He glared at his son, and Chu Xiangyu finally began to practice.


    The first type: falling leaves.


    The second style: swing willows in the wind.


    The third formula:


    The 35th move: the wind returns to the soul.


    The 36th move: falling leaves return to their roots.


    With Chu Xiangyu''s first palm, the sky was full of palms, and the surrounding air made a "crackling" sound from time to time. A beautiful figure floating back and forth in the palm shadow all over the sky, such as fallen leaves and catkins, which makes people dazzling and difficult to figure out.


    When you are unable to start, perhaps the next second a weak looking palm will pat you on the chest.


    When this set of palm technique is coming to an end, I can see that the palms all over the sky seem to have turned into virtual shadows of demons. They rush towards themselves, affecting people''s mind and mind.


    Finally, after the "fallen leaves return to their roots" envoy will come out, the palms and ghosts will eventually turn into a weak palm, and all kinds of Dharma phases will disappear. Instead, a beautiful figure will stand with a smile and look at the small ancient style that has been stunned for a long time.


    "What''s your mother''s unique skill? Can you beat Zhang 56? " Chu Xiangyu was very proud at this time. In her opinion, her son should pester himself to study this time.


    Sure enough, the little guy nodded his head with joy on his face. But the little guy''s next sentence almost made Chu Xiangyu spit blood.


    "Mom, I think this set of palm technique is enough to deal with Zhang Wuliu, but if it''s right for my father... It''s not enough!"


    "Get out..."


    The unbearable Chu Xiangyu finally broke out and gave out a hysterical roar, startling the birds everywhere.


    After a roar, Chu Xiangyu turned decisively and ignored his son. The little guy was really angry.


    "Don''t go, mother. The child is willing to learn. Even if you can''t beat your father, don''t be discouraged. My child will use this unique skill to help you defeat your father one day. "


    "Ancient wind..." Chu Xiangyu roared again, like an angry tigress. Today''s Chu Xiangyu is really angry with her son.


    "Mother, mother, the child knows it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I''m willing to learn from you." Seeing that he was really angry with his mother, the little guy chased up and shook his mother''s palm. He was afraid that his mother would be really angry and stop teaching his unique skills. In that case, when will the great Revenge of Zhang Wuliu be rewarded?


    After calming his mood, Chu Xiangyu looked down at his son and warned him in a very bad tone: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, you won''t want to learn your mother''s unique skills all your life."


    "Well! Remember. " The little guy nodded seriously, looked up at his mother with his small head, a pair of big eyes blinking hard, and a very serious look.


    I have to say that the little guy is really talented in his cultivation. After Chu Xiangyu''s patient explanation and demonstration, the little guy quickly mastered the essentials and waved his palm casually. After a whole afternoon''s practice, there was a faint shadow of the palm floating.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the little guy''s true Qi is not strong enough, and his palm technique can''t achieve the ideal effect.


    Even so, Chu Xiangyu fully believes that the little guy can beat Zhang 56 with this palm technique at the moment.


    This set of palm techniques is not the same level as the inferior martial arts learned by Zhang Wuliu in wuliangzong.


    The little guy himself understood this. At the moment, he was very confident and shouted that he would go to Zhang 56 to settle accounts immediately. Chu Xiangyu said patiently, "remember, children, practicing martial arts is the king. Zhang Wuliu is not your goal. If you want to be truly carefree between heaven and earth, you have to constantly make yourself strong. Even if you beat him today, if you don''t continue to practice hard, maybe someone will beat you again tomorrow. Only really powerful people can enjoy themselves between heaven and earth. "


    After listening to his mother''s words, Xiao Gufeng really stopped making trouble to find Zhang Wuliu to settle accounts, but practiced his palming skills very carefully. At the moment, Zhang Wuliu is no longer valued by him, but the previous big revenge still needs to be avenged. That five or six is really hateful. I dare to say that I am a bed wetting baby without weaning.


    This great revenge had to be avenged, and the young old wind could not stand this humiliation.

 Chapter 9

    The moon is dark and the wind is high


    Gu Hai is still the same as two days ago. After the little guy fell asleep, he quietly came to his son''s room. Today he wants to comb those small meridians for the little guy.


    If you can get through all those meridians, the little guy is the first foundation in the field of martial arts. As the father of the little guy, Gu Hai has the responsibility to help.


    This is a delicate job, which can''t be disturbed at all. Even Chu Xiangyu doesn''t dare to wipe her husband''s sweat anymore. She sits far away, feeling a little nervous.


    When the third watchman sounded in the city, three figures came to the city master''s house silently and stood on the roof.


    All three of them were covered with a faint halo. Their eyes were bright and cold. Obviously, they were great experts.


    At this time, the ancient sea was still immersed in the combing of meridians, and Chu Xiangyu''s face changed.


    After taking a look at her husband and sleeping son, Chu Xiangyu resolutely withdrew from the room, then jumped up and flew to the roof.


    Several people looked at each other for a long time. One of them bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen the long princess."


    Chu Xiangyu looked at each other coldly and asked, "who are you working for? Why are you bothering me?"


    "We are under the command of Duke Gao Hao. According to the emperor''s decree, we welcome the princess back to the palace and ask the princess to bring the artifact back."


    "Hum! You go. Princess Ben won''t go back with you. " Chu Xiangyu''s tone was very cold and his attitude was very firm.


    "Your Highness, I hope you understand the general principle. Father Gao is in Yunmeng City eight thousand miles away. If the princess doesn''t want to go back with me today, the iron cavalry of Yunmeng city will come down to the city in a few days. At that time, it will be hard to avoid a river of blood. "


    Yunmeng City, more than 8000 miles away from Dali City, is a huge city with countless experts. If the army really presses the border, Dali city will inevitably suffer a catastrophe.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Chu Xiangyu''s face became colder. Liu Mei stood upside down and was heroic.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s the truth!"


    "The battle outside the city is better than I say anything else." Chu Xiangyu took the lead in flying out of the city with the Shenhong. She didn''t want the battle to disturb her husband and the people in the city.


    "Then forgive me for my offence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Near dawn, Chu Xiangyu dragged her tired body back to the city master''s house. After a bloody battle, she finally killed people in the future. But she herself was badly hurt, and her clothes were stained with dark red blood.


    Although she succeeded in killing each other, Chu Xiangyu was not happy, but her heart became more and more heavy. These three are Gao Hao''s men, not top experts, and Gao Hao himself is unfathomable.


    If Gao Hao comes in person, how can he resist? If the army of Yunmeng city is killed, what will it take to resist it? The bodyguards in the city can only maintain public order. They have no resistance in the face of the pressure of the army.


    They could have left with their son, but they knew that this matter must be settled, otherwise their son could not live a normal life. The couple had already agreed to keep their son at all costs and the artifacts brought out of the palace.


    The origin of that artifact was so amazing that even the emperor could not understand it for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another sunny morning. The little guy stretched his limbs again, shrunk his mouth, and whispered, "I said I was a genius. I improved my skills when I slept."


    The little guy listened to his mother''s words yesterday. If you want to really enjoy yourself in the world, you have to constantly make yourself strong. Only by constantly breaking through the shackles and all kinds of oppression can we enjoy leisure.


    Therefore, the little guy became diligent and practiced palming in the yard after getting up.


    Not to mention, this set of palm technique is more handy when the true Qi has increased.


    On a whim, the little guy slapped a big tree in the yard. With a loud bang, the thick trunk of the washbasin was blown to pieces on the spot, and the whole tree fell down immediately.


    "No, I seem to be in trouble!" Looking at the big tree in front of him, the little guy felt guilty and kept aiming at each room. Fortunately, my father and mother didn''t seem to be at home. Only some servants were surprised to come out to check the situation.


    "Don''t say I broke it!" The little guy shouted at a group of servants.


    Then he flew out. He felt that he could no longer practice in the yard. If he couldn''t do it well, he would have to destroy the yard. In that case, my mother would have to pull out a layer of skin.


    Knowing how to use genuine Qi, the little guy mobilized genuine Qi to wrap his feet and ran like a shadow across the street. The people in the city thought they had seen a ghost.


    This breath ran down hundreds of miles, and the little guy finally felt a little overwhelmed. Facing a big mountain in front of him, the little guy was a little confused.


    "Where is this? Is this Wulong mountain? Uncle Mu said that there is a tea tree on Wulong cliff, which is a spiritual root. Since I came here, I simply helped my father pick some tea back. My father will praise me. "


    The little guy who made up his mind was very excited and didn''t consider whether there was danger in the mountain.


    The very excited little guy ran towards the mountain, humming a tune that no one could understand. He was very leisurely.


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound from the front. When I looked at it, the little guy turned around and ran on the spot.


    "Mommy, what a big bee!"


    A group of bees chased after him, each as big as a fist.


    "Ah woo..." even though the little guy''s speed was amazing, the bee''s speed was faster. After a while, the little guy was stung on his ass, and the pain made the little guy jump up on the spot.


    With a decisive slap, the bee on his ass died on the spot and fell to the ground. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the little guy''s temper came up, covered his swollen ass and shouted, "dare to sting my ass, I''ll fight with you."


    "Fallen leaves are flying!"


    "Falling flowers and flying catkins!"


    With the little guy''s roar, the whole figure began to drift. The palms are constantly flying, like falling leaves and willow catkins swinging in the wind. The palms are floating and uncertain.


    I saw a fist sized bee burst into pieces one after another and disappeared into the invisible. After a great war, all the bees involved in the chase were shot to death, and the little guy was too tired.


    As soon as I sat down to have a rest, a burst of pain hit my heart.


    "Ouch! My little ass is swollen and my forehead is swollen. It seems that I have been poisoned by bees. I have to find the honeycomb and take out some honey to detoxify it. "


    At this time, the little guy not only got a swollen ass, but also got a blow on his forehead. Half of his face was swollen, like a pig''s head. He knew that it might be dangerous not to find the honeycomb to get honey as soon as possible.


    This bee venom can be deadly.

 Chapter 10

    Xiaogufeng suffered a loss again. He was very angry. He kept cursing in his mouth and vowed to destroy the nest of the bees.


    "If you dare to sting my ass, I''ll burn you later."


    "Beehive, beehive, where the hell are you?" The little guy kept looking forward.


    Along the way, I saw a house sized object hanging on a millennium old tree in front of me. It looked like a honeycomb. There are a group of fist sized bees circling around, which is very frightening.


    "Oh, my God! What a big honeycomb, a lot of bees! " The little guy was scared and wanted to retreat. His ass and forehead still hurt. He has a lingering fear.


    Just when the little guy was stunned, a group of bees "buzzing" flew towards the little guy, so that the little guy wanted to run away on the spot. Because there are too many bees flying this time.


    But on second thought, if you run away like this, the bee venom on your body can''t be solved. Besides, his speed is not as fast as that of bees. If he runs away, he will only be stung worse. So the little guy hardened his scalp and waved his palm again to fight with a group of bees.


    The palm shadow is flickering, and the body is like a ghost, floating back and forth. Bees keep falling and even exploding.


    The purpose of the little guy running out of the house was to practice palming. Now it''s appropriate to have this group of bees to accompany him.


    Having figured this out, the little guy is fighting harder and harder in Vietnam. The only worry is that there are too many bees to kill.


    The little guy did his best to play a whole set of "return wind and fallen leaves palm". After several rounds of palm technique, I became more refined and proficient. The palm shadow was heavy and the shadow of people was flying.


    "Falling leaves return to their roots!"


    The little guy roared and took the last palm. The heavy palms were attributed to one point. All kinds of illusions disappeared, and all the bees turned into nothingness.


    The little guy gasped for breath and looked up at the honeycomb on the tree. The little guy showed a happy smile.


    After a short rest, the little guy picked up a big stone and threw it at the honeycomb. The honeycomb fell immediately.


    Before he could be happy, the little guy was scared again. I saw a bee bigger than a pig''s head coming straight to me from the falling honeycomb. The whole body is golden, the eyes are shining, the bee needle at the tail is so sharp, and a drop of venom overflows. It looks very scary.


    This is a queen bee!


    Before the little guy made any response, the queen bee approached. The venom of the Bee King''s arm suddenly penetrated into his body.


    There was no time to think about it. The Qi on the arm suddenly surged, and most of the venom penetrated was forced out at that time. Then he slapped the queen bee.


    The queen bee is so fast that it is difficult to be hit. But the shadow of the little guy''s palm was even more terrible. All the land within a square foot was shrouded. It didn''t take too long. The queen bee was killed.


    After a little rest, the little guy walked towards the honeycomb on the ground.


    He rubbed several swollen places on his body, and the little guy was very angry. Raised a small foot and kicked it hard, cursing in his mouth.


    The honeycomb was broken and a large piece of yellow and crystal clear honey fell from it. This honey has crystallized and is several grades higher than ordinary honey.


    The little guy smiled and was very happy, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "If you take this honey back to your mother, she will be happy. And give Qingqing a little, and she will like it. "


    The ancient wind picked up the honey from the ground, began to bite it, smeared a little on the swollen place, and then sat cross legged.


    A quarter of an hour later, the redness and swelling slowly disappeared, and there was no pain. After another half hour, the remaining poison was completely discharged, and the ancient wind picked up the honey and continued to move towards the mountains.


    Today, his goal is to go to that Oolong cliff and pick Oolong green tea for his father.


    The mountains and forests are particularly dangerous. Poisonous snakes and beasts attack from time to time, but most of them have been solved by ancient customs. Some are too powerful, and the little guy will wisely choose to run away.


    After some searching, Gu Feng finally found Wulong cliff. A long distance away, the ancient wind found a tea tree growing on the cliffs.


    The tea tree had a faint halo. It was crystal clear. It was not an ordinary product at first sight. The little guy was very happy immediately.


    After so much suffering and so many sins, I finally found the pearl tea tree.


    But soon, the little guy was in trouble. The tea tree grew on the cliff and couldn''t fly. How do you pick it?


    After thinking for a long time, the little guy thought of a way. After a big circle, I finally came to the top of the cliff. Many vines were found from around, and all of them were connected together. One end was tied to a big tree, so they slowly slid towards the oolong tea tree.


    "Ha ha, I''m close to picking oolong tea. My father will be very happy." The little guy laughed happily.


    But the little guy didn''t know that since the moment he threw down the cane, a pair of cold eyes opened in a cave next to the tea tree. When the ancient wind reached out to grasp the tea, a huge figure "brushed" rushed out.


    Excited, the little guy didn''t have time to make any response, and didn''t even see what it was. There was a sharp pain on his arm, and the whole person passed out, and his body fell towards the top of the cliff at a high speed.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, the little guy felt a pain in his mouth and a sharp pain in his arm. Slowly opened his eyes and found that he was no longer in Wulong mountain.


    The sky is blue, only a few white clouds are floating.


    The little guy covered his arm and sat up hard. He found himself on the edge of a lake. Nearby, there was a long dead snake with green eyes and scarlet letters. There are two big bags on the top of the head, which seem to grow tentacles.


    This is like a python about to turn into a dragon. There is a big hole in the belly of the python, and the snake gall has disappeared.


    Joo!


    A loud bird song resounded through the sky, frightening the little ancient wind. Suddenly a turn back, the little guy showed a happy smile.


    "Xiaoqing, why are you here? Did you save me? " When he found something behind him, the little guy was overjoyed and rushed up recklessly, hugging each other''s neck and being intimate.


    Xiaoqing in the ancient wind mouth turned out to be a roc bird.


    ROC birds also constantly rub their necks against the ancient style, which also seems very friendly.

 Chapter 11

    Xiaoqing is an old friend of the ancient wind. From the age of one, she often plays with the ancient wind, often flies around with the ancient wind and plays everywhere. The reason why the little guy has the idea of free world comes from Xiaoqing.


    In his opinion, Xiaoqing is undoubtedly a really carefree guy. It can fly into the sky and into the sea.


    Yes, Xiaoqing can not only fly in the sky, but also go down into the water. Whenever Xiaoqing takes herself into the water, the little guy has the illusion of lying on the fish''s back.


    Every time the little guy follows Xiaoqing out to play, it takes two or three days. At first, Guhai and his wife were very worried. When they met Xiaoqing, they let it go without obstruction.


    This place is called Luoshen lake. Xiaoqing has been here several times with ancient customs.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Luoshen lake is that no matter what kind of things fly over the sky, they have to fall immediately.


    Luoshen lake, as the name suggests, all immortals have to fall when they come.


    The fallen leaves on the water can''t float. It''s very strange.


    I don''t know why, Xiaoqing is not affected. She can not only fly freely in the sky, but also take the little guy into the water.


    "Xiaoqing, I remember I was bitten by something and fell off the cliff. Did you save me?" After a burst of intimacy, the little guy finally got to the point.


    Xiaoqing nodded hard, then came to the python, pecked the Python''s body twice with its hooked beak, and then sent out a burst of chirp, which seemed to be asking for credit.


    "You mean this Python attacked me, and you avenged me?"


    Xiaoqing nodded again and held her head high, as if she was very proud.


    Once again there was bitterness in his mouth. Then the little guy looked at the Python''s abdomen and suddenly realized: "did you give me its snake gall?"


    Joo!


    Xiaoqing made another loud cry and looked at the sky 45 degrees. Look, that means: can you live without snake gall?


    After a "nostalgia" with Xiaoqing, he rode on Xiaoqing''s back and played wildly around. Flying over many mountains and rivers is really a carefree world.


    The dead Python was also placed on Xiaoqing''s back. The little guy kept begging. He wanted to take the Python''s body back to claim credit.


    "If only I could be like this one day!" The little guy sent out a burst of emotion.


    Then, the little guy seemed to think of an important thing, patted Xiaoqing on the neck and asked, "Xiaoqing, how do you know I''m in danger? Why did it appear so timely? "


    In the little guy''s memory, this is not the first time. Once when he ran to the mountain to play with his little partner, a fierce saber toothed tiger jumped out. At that time of crisis, Xiaoqing suddenly appeared, tore the saber toothed tiger with his claws and saved the little guy''s life.


    This time, Xiaoqing didn''t answer, just flew silently. When the little guy couldn''t help asking again, Xiaoqing suddenly became angry and shook her body violently, as if she was going to throw down the ancient wind, which scared the little guy to shut up and stop asking again.


    "It''s a pity that my honey and oolong green tea have not been picked."


    The little guy sitting on Xiaoqing''s back is very unwilling and keeps shrinking his mouth. Patted Xiaoqing on the neck. The little guy begged: "Xiaoqing, will you take me to Oolong cliff to pick Oolong green tea? My father would be very happy if I could pick back the tea. "


    Joo!


    Xiaoqing gave out a loud cry again, then suddenly flapped his wings and went in one direction at top speed.


    After flying for several hours, the little guy finally came to Oolong cliff again. This time, the little guy learned to be good, kept looking at the surrounding environment, and carefully explored the cave occupied by the python. After confirming that there was no danger, he picked the tea carefully.


    "Ha ha, I finally picked Oolong green tea." The little guy smiled from his heart and was very happy.


    "Thank you, Xiaoqing!"


    Thank you for hugging Xiaofeng. I''m more than three years old. This is my first filial piety.


    Xiaoqing left. The ancient wind carried a lot of tea and walked through the mountains alone.


    Just when the little guy was satisfied, a black leopard the size of a bull suddenly jumped out in front of him.


    The Panther has green eyes, sharp teeth and glittering cold light. After yelling at the ancient wind, he rushed over.


    Looking at the Panther swooping over, the little guy suddenly remembered the abandoned big black dog mount.


    I used to ride on the back of a big black dog and feel very dignified. As a result, I was teased by Zhang 56. The big black dog can''t ride any more. As a child king, the little guy can''t do without a mount. After some thought, the little guy thought the panther was just right.


    "Fallen leaves are flying!"


    The little guy fought with the panther in an instant.


    The Panther is very fast. The little guy empties several times. Finally caught the chance, grabbed the Panther''s neck, turned over and sat on it.


    The Panther suddenly went crazy, fierce, and constantly roared and tossed, trying to throw the little guy down. Many trees were crushed and rocks flew around.


    And the little guy''s temper also came up at the moment. He swung his small fist and kept smashing at the head of the Panther.


    Ancient wind can easily break boulders without cultivating true Qi. After two special exercises in the tripod, plus the success of true Qi, it can be said that it has infinite power with a wave of fist at the moment.


    The big black leopard is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Its head is as hard as a rock, and its fist clangs on it.


    But no matter how hard its head was, it was still hard, but the little guy''s fist. Without spending too much effort, the big panther was beaten without a trace of temper, lying on the ground and panting.


    "Get up, when I ride!" The little guy grabbed the Panther''s neck with one hand and punched the Panther''s head again.


    Roar!


    The Panther still refused to accept, and suddenly turned around and bit the ancient wind. A jumped off the Panther''s back. The little guy lifted his foot and kicked the Panther out. Then he rushed forward to catch one of the Panther''s hind legs, swung it violently and smashed it to the ground.


    The sound of Dong Dong kept ringing, and big pits were hit on the ground.


    When he released his hand again, the Panther had no strength at all and lay motionless on the ground. His eyes looked at the ancient wind with a look of fear.


    Another turned over and rode on the back of the Panther. Gu Feng said again: "be a horse for me and take me back to Dali city."


    The Panther slowly got up, and burst out a deep roar in her mouth, which seemed unwilling.


    Seeing that the Panther still refused to give in, the ancient wind swung his fist again and smashed it. Just a few times, the panther was completely convinced, lifted up her heavy steps and slowly walked towards Dali city. The dead Python is still hanging on it.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Wuliu, let you make fun of me and annoy me. You directly threw the Panther into your house and scared your landlord father to death." At the moment, the little guy is really happy and satisfied.

 Chapter 12

    When a man rode through the west gate, he frightened the guard. All held spears and aimed at the Panther, one by one.


    "What, what? This is my mount. What do you want? " The little guy pointed out several bodyguards, and his nose was almost cocked up.


    When I saw it was ancient, several bodyguards wiped a cold sweat. One of them said, "master Gu, your big black dog mount has become a fine Panther so soon?"


    The little old wind, who was just in high spirits, immediately blackened his face, stared at several bodyguards and said with gnashing teeth: "don''t mention big black dogs to me in the future."


    Looking at the passing ancient wind, the sitting panther and the dead python, a group of bodyguards wiped their cold sweat and murmured, "this little ancestor has long seen that it is definitely not in the pool. Is it going to go against the sky?"


    All the way to the city master''s house, the people in the city were scared to give way. Unknowingly, the little guy passed by landlord Zhang''s house. Looking at the noble Zhangjia residence and the two doorkeepers, the little guy immediately thought of Zhang Wuliu who defeated and laughed at himself a few days ago. The inner universe suddenly burst out.


    "Zhang Wuliu, come out and I''ll challenge you again."


    The two doorkeepers were frightened. They wanted to stop the ancient style, but they were frightened by the black leopard''s eyes when the ancient style sat down. They rolled and crawled all the way into the government yard.


    Roar!


    The Panther seemed to be cooperating with the ancient wind and roared inside, startling chickens and dogs to fly.


    Zhang 56 came out. Not only Zhang 56, but also his landlord father and a large group of servants. Each holds a stick and looks like an enemy.


    Looking at the Panther and the dead Python in front of him, the old landlord turned pale and his legs trembled constantly.


    "Gu, Gu young master, what do you mean?" The old landlord wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stammered.


    At this time, Zhang Wuliu was also very frightened. Although he was arrogant in the past, he didn''t look at the ancient style at all. At this time, he was shaking all over and his little face was very white.


    The little guy tilted his mouth and said loudly, "I''ll challenge Zhang 56. It has nothing to do with you."


    Then he looked at Zhang Wuliu. The ancient wind asked, "Zhang Wuliu, dare to accept my challenge."


    Zhang Wuliu just wanted to stand up and scold. As a result, the black leopard sat down and roared at the crowd. They were so frightened that they fell to the ground and burst into a cold sweat. What''s more, when the crotch is wet, there is a runny baby.


    "Gu... Gu Feng, I''m not your opponent. I was wrong before. Now I apologize." Zhang Wuliu forced himself to calm down and bowed to the ancient style as an apology.


    The little guy didn''t speak, just kept skimming his mouth. Landlord Zhang on one side was frightened. He slapped Zhang 56 on the back of his head and shouted, "apologize in good faith and kneel down."


    The boy always has a temper. Even if Zhang Wuliu is afraid, he can''t kneel down to others. No matter how his father scolded, he just clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The little guy couldn''t see it anymore and said to Lord Zhang, "I don''t want him to kneel down, as long as he is convinced of me. Also, when I was two years old, I didn''t eat milk, and I''m not a bed wetting baby. "


    With that, the little guy swaggered away. He knew that there was no need to challenge Zhang 56 now. Zhang Wuliu has been far away from himself.


    "Yes, young master Gu stopped suckling when he was two years old. You''re not a bed wetting baby." Landlord Zhang in the back wiped his cold sweat and took a long breath. The little ancestor finally left.


    "Father, mother, the child is back." There was still a long distance from the city Lord''s residence. The little guy began to shout for fear that no one would find him.


    Once again surprised a large group of people, but the little guy was smiling and elated.


    Soon, the ancient sea came out, followed by Chu Xiangyu. Then there are a large group of children and servants.


    No surprise, everyone was stunned again, as if they no longer knew the ancient customs.


    Seeing his parents come out, the little guy immediately jumped off the black leopard''s back and plunged into Chu Xiangyu''s arms with a thump. He was very intimate.


    "Feng ER, did you surrender?" Chu Xiangyu stroked the little head of the ancient wind, smiling and a little proud.


    "Well! This was subdued by the child himself. Now it''s my mount. " The little guy was even more proud and smiled all over his face.


    Guhai on one side was also very happy and smiled. But when he saw the long dead python, his face changed. This Python is unknown to others, but he knows it and has dealt with it many times. It''s a monster guarding Oolong green tea on Oolong cliff. It''s about to turn into a monster. It''s powerful and can''t be dealt with by today''s ancient customs.


    His face sank immediately and his tone was not good: "Feng ER, have you gone to Oolong cliff?"


    "Well, I picked a lot of Oolong green tea for my father." The little guy didn''t notice that his father''s face had changed. With a flattering look on his face, he took out a large bag of tea from his arms. Looking forward to his father, eager to be praised.


    Gu Hai didn''t attack, his face soon eased down, and he didn''t want to hurt his son''s heart. Reached out and touched the little head of the ancient wind, took the tea and praised, "the wind is capable!"


    "Mother, this big snake, we''ll eat it tonight."


    The little guy jumped on his mother and was carried back to the mansion by Chu Xiangyu. After the big black leopard was stared by the ancient sea, he was honest like a little cat, followed in with his head down, and dared not be presumptuous at all.


    Gu Hai wanted to blame his son, but he didn''t attack after all. Finally, he just said sincerely: "Feng ER, no matter where you go in the future, you should be careful of your own safety."


    Python is a powerful monster, and its flesh and blood are of great value. After Guhai spent some time, he ate some for the little guy. Then he took off the snake bone and put it into the big tripod. He practiced with some big medicine to "bathe" the ancient style.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose again, the whole Dali city was in chaos, and the people in the city ran around with baggage. The chicken flies and the dog jumps, and people are terrified. The usual laughter is no longer, and fear envelops everyone.


    Outside Dali, countless armored men gathered at the gates of four cities in the southeast and northwest. The shadows are so dense that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Dali is besieged and full of people.


    The army is pressing on the border!


    Whew!


    A sharp arrow pierced the sky and shot into the city. A woman who was running away was shot out with an arrow in her back and a baby in her arms, and her mother and son died together.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    A rain of arrows came from outside the city, and the sound of "poop poop" continued, taking away the lives of a large group of people.


    These people die in peace. At this time, they still don''t understand why they are still good yesterday, but today they will collapse.

 Chapter 13

    There was a white figure in the city Lord''s residence, floating in white, full of God like jade. He stood in the air with a horizontal spear, and a huge pressure instantly pressed against the army outside the city.


    The dense arrow rain was blocked. With a loud drink, the arrow rain flew upside down, and the army outside the city was shot and killed countless.


    The visitor is Guhai, the father of ancient customs. White clothes are floating, abundant God is like jade.


    The army stopped firing arrows and lined up in formation.


    From the army, three powerful figures rushed up against the ancient sea across the air.


    One of them sneered: "Guhai, you''ve been free for a few years. Today I see where you can escape. If you are smart, return the utensils and send the princess out. Maybe you can keep a whole corpse. "


    The answer was a spear. Gu Hai killed him without a word.


    "Come on, I want to see how powerful the dragon eight heroes were."


    Soon, the speaker knew that he could not stop the spear in the ancient sea. Even if he spent his whole life, his head was nailed through.


    Meteorite!


    "A cat and a dog are also qualified to shout with me?" Gu Hai''s tone was contemptuous and no longer looked at the dead man.


    The other two were terrified, showed their weapons and fought with the ancient sea in an instant.


    The spear is rampant and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Pieces of blood fell in the air.


    Poof!


    One man''s arm was broken, turned and ran away. However, a sharp spear soon pierced his back heart.


    Another meteor!


    "Ancient sea, you can be fierce!"


    As soon as the voice fell, nine powerful figures rushed from several armies and came straight to the ancient sea.


    Before the nine masters arrived, one person''s head was pierced by a spear again, shook gently and burst in an instant.


    Fall again!


    Killing three people in a row, the ancient sea showed its edge and the army turned pale.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Chu Xiangyu looked anxious and stood next to a small ancient wind.


    At the moment, the little ancient style is a little silly. He doesn''t understand why there are troops killed today in Dali City, which was still good yesterday.


    Chu Xiangyu took the little hand of the ancient wind and came to the hospital. She raised her eyes and looked at the white figure in the air. Bei''s teeth clenched and her eyebrows locked.


    Finally, Chu Xiangyu pulled a small pendant from her neck, hung it on the antique neck and said, "remember, this thing can''t be lost. If you have a chance, you will escape. "


    After the explanation, Chu Xiangyu resolutely jumped up and joined the regiment.


    "Fallen leaves are flying!"


    "Swing the willows in the wind!"


    A beautiful figure shuttles back and forth, with heavy palms and erratic body shape.


    Poof!


    A strong man was photographed by the palm shadow. He coughed up blood and fell to the ground. He had lost his life.


    Chu Xiangyu, in her busy schedule, smiled at the ancient wind, as if she had something to say.


    Although her mother had no words, Gu Feng understood that her mother wanted to tell herself that the "leaf palm of the wind" she had learned was indeed a unique skill and must be cultivated seriously.


    Father, mother!


    Xiaogufeng shouted with tears in his heart and lungs, which made him very worried. The experts in the sky killed constantly, and powerful figures continued to join the battle group. Father and mother had blood in their clothes.


    The war took place over the city. A large number of houses were affected, with rubble flying and bluestones blown to pieces. Constantly, people in the city suffered from fish in the pond, some died and some cried.


    In this regard, Gu Hai deeply blamed himself, looked at his wife and took the lead in flying out of the city. All the experts involved in the siege followed, and the battlefield immediately shifted.


    When the battlefield was transferred, the ancient sea was more unscrupulous and had no scruples. The magnificent mana like the sea was released unreservedly, and the sound of "boom" continued to ring out.


    Below, a large number of Army soldiers were affected and all died.


    In the midst of the army, a cart floats quietly. There were four guards in black beside the car, each looking cold and without a trace of expression. As if the army would not blink.


    They all exuded a touch of awe and silently watched the battle without saying a word, just like a sculpture.


    There was an old man who watched the battle quietly. After watching it for a long time, he waved gently to the people around the ancient sea and said, "step back first. Don''t be rude to the princess."


    "Yes, father-in-law!"


    This person is the biggest leader of this operation --- Gao Hao.


    The battle stopped, and the couple looked at Gao Hao with a bad look.


    Gao Hao stepped out of the car, saluted Chu Xiangyu and said, "old slave Gao Hao, have you seen the long princess. I haven''t seen you for many years.


    Gao Hao''s tone was hoarse, like a male duck''s voice. This is caused by castration.


    "Hum! Dog slave, put on airs. As long as you disappear in front of me forever, I''m better than anyone! " Chu Xiangyu didn''t leave face for Gao Hao at all, and his tone was cold.


    "It''s not impossible for the slave to disappear in front of the princess forever. As long as the princess gives the artifact to the old slave, everything is easy to say."


    "That''s my father''s stuff. Why should the palace give it to you?"


    Gao Hao smiled gently, took out something from his arms, and then opened it slowly.


    The people saw clearly that it was a magic decree, printed with a human imperial seal.


    As soon as the emperor''s decree was spread out, a huge majesty spread in an instant. All the army warriors knelt on one knee and dared not look up.


    Gu Hai and Chu Xiangyu didn''t look very good, but they could resist the pressure, so that they wouldn''t be as unbearable as others and never kneel down.


    Gao Hao smiled lightly and said, "princess, your Majesty''s law is here. Can you turn things over?"


    "The emperor also said that he thought of father daughter friendship and couldn''t bear to break with his highness, so he asked the old slave to take his highness back together."


    Gao Hao put away the decree and looked at Chu Xiangyu with a smile. But the smile seemed disgusting to Chu Xiangyu.


    "Your Highness, the decree of the emperor, you have seen, do you want to follow the will?" Gao Hao said.


    "The emperor''s decree allows you to surround the city and shoot innocent people?" Chu Xiangyu asked coldly.


    "Just killed some Untouchables. Why should the princess be angry? There are countless Untouchables in such a big dragon kingdom. Why should the princess care? These Dalits are just like the leeks. After cutting one crop after another, they are not worthy of your concern. "


    Gao Hao said it very lightly. Human life seems to be like chicken, duck, pig and dog in his eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, not only the Guhai couple were angry, but also the whole army below was in a commotion. Most of them came from common people''s families, but those in power did not treat them as human beings at all, which made many sergeants cold hearted.


    It almost caused a mutiny, but it was forced down.


    It can really be said to kill the heart of the world.


    "Dog slave, this palace will accept you for all the people in the world today."


    Chu Xiangyu was angry. He had a sharp sword in his hand and killed Gao Hao straight.


    Gu Hai also killed with a spear.


    "Princess, what is this?" Gao Hao shook his head gently, looking compassionate.

 Chapter 14

    Gao Hao shook his head gently, with a look of compassion.


    Then he said, "go into the city and don''t leave chickens and dogs."


    "My father-in-law has orders to kill the city, leaving no chickens and dogs!"


    Kill!


    The four armies moved like a torrent of steel towards the city.


    "Castrated dog, dare you!"


    Gu Hai and his wife are in a hurry. They can''t kill Gao Hao, because once the army enters the city, there will be a river of blood and no chickens and dogs. In that case, they are the eternal sinners of Dali city.


    Powerful beams of light flew to the surging army, and a lot of sergeants fell.


    However, there are too many troops. How can the couple stop them all?


    People continued to enter the city and slaughtered the people who had no strength to bind chickens.


    "Ah! Give it to you, son of a bitch! " Chu Xiangyu is crazy. Her hair has long been messy and her clothes have long been stained with blood.


    She wanted to rush down to stop those cold-blooded sergeants, but she was surrounded by several experts.


    "Dog thief, take your life!" At this time, Gu Hai was also crazy, holding a war spear and desperate to kill Gao Hao.


    The expert who killed him was constantly picked out. He finally killed Gao Hao, but he met a black bodyguard next to Gao Hao.


    The bodyguard in black is very strong. No matter how the ancient sea attacks and kills, he always has no merit.


    Poof!


    Chu Xiangyu, who had been crazy for a long time, took a palm and flew out upside down. Several people involved in killing her quickly followed up and wanted to be captured.


    "Xiangyu!" Gu Hai was shocked. He no longer insisted on killing Gao Hao. Instead, he raised his spear and went towards his wife.


    Poof poof!


    After several explosions, several people who killed Chu Xiangyu were killed by the crazy ancient sea. Gu Hai picked up his wife with a sad face.


    "Xiangyu, sorry, I''m useless!" Gu Hai looked at his wife tenderly and reached out to erase the blood stains from the corners of his wife''s mouth.


    "I''ve never regretted following you." Chu Xiangyu smiled sadly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth again.


    "Mother!"


    The ancient wind in the city Lord''s residence saw his mother fall into the air with his own eyes and was burning with anxiety.


    At this time, the little ancient wind was sad and inexplicable, and had already burst into tears. What happened today was unacceptable to him. At this moment, he didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Find a long gun in the city Lord''s residence, step on the black leopard, and immediately kill it in the direction of the mother''s fall.


    At this time, there was already chaos in the city. Many sergeants had entered the city, burning, killing and looting.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a roar, xiaogufeng killed a group of soldiers with a long gun in his hand.


    Gu Feng lived here since childhood. His footprints were left everywhere in Dali City, and he knew most of the people in the city. Those people are like his relatives, but today they have suffered such a disaster.


    The little ancient wind is extremely sad and angry. He only hates that he is too young.


    "Where did you come from, kill him!" A sergeant who looked like the leader pointed at the little ancient wind and issued a kill order.


    However, a few soldiers rushed over and were turned over by the antique spear. Then Gu Feng went straight to the leader with a gun.


    Today, the ancient wind has killed people, and there are no waves in my heart. It was not that he was born cold, but that he had seen too much today, and his little heart was numb.


    The city has long been filled with grief. There are corpses everywhere, bleeding all over the ground.


    Seeing the power of ancient customs, the leader was shocked, but he didn''t retreat. As soon as his legs clamped his horse''s belly, he killed it towards the ancient wind.


    Seeing her mother being knocked down into the air, the ancient wind was eager to save her mother. It can be said that God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha.


    Under a hedge, the antique spear pierced the leader''s throat, and the other party died in peace.


    Chu Xiangyu suffered heavy losses and was dying. At this time, Gu Hai couldn''t care about anything else. He put his palm on his wife''s chest, and the mana of the sea poured into Chu Xiangyu''s body. He can''t watch his wife die.


    Without any obstruction, the army rushed towards the city like a flood.


    Dali City, destruction is imminent!


    Gu Feng also suffered great pressure at this time. Sitting down, the Panther had already died in the war, he himself had been hurt in many places, and his blood had already dyed his clothes red.


    Fighting for the last breath, the ancient wind killed a leader again. He fell down and lost his strength.


    The troops in front came again, and they were about to step on the body of the ancient wind. At this time, an accident happened.


    I don''t know when there was another person sitting in the sky. It was a middle-aged man.


    The man was also dressed in white and his beard fluttered. He was playing the piano very seriously.


    Yes, this man sits on the battlefield and plays the piano.


    Ding Ding!


    Dong Dong!


    The beautiful sound of the piano continued to cover up the fighting sound of the army. The sound of the piano turned into golden ripples circle after circle and floated to the sergeants who had entered the city, making them constantly burst. After a while, all the sergeants who came into the city died, and there was no one left.


    The people will not suffer from it.


    The army did not dare to enter the city again. They all stopped and looked at the white figure sitting in the sky. They were frightened and inexplicable.


    After Qin Yin stopped, someone whispered to Gao Hao, "Grandpa Gao, this city is under the jurisdiction of my wuliangzong. Are you really deceiving me about the extinction of my wuliangzong?"


    "Hey, hey! Zhuge Zongzhu''s words are ridiculous. Don''t say it''s just a small town. Even your wuliangzong is under the jurisdiction of our dragon kingdom. Why can''t I kill these people? " Gao Hao''s laughter was cold, strange and full of Yin.


    "What an immeasurable sect is under your jurisdiction. I don''t think you dare say such a thing when your emperor comes?"


    "Hey, hey! Zhuge Changfeng, you are too big. Today I will kill people in front of you. What can you do to me? "


    After that, Gao Hao waved again and said in a strange way, "go into the city and kill all the Dalits."


    Kill!


    Countless sergeants rushed into the four doors again, roaring.


    Ding Ding Dong!


    The piano sounded again. Zhuge Changfeng smiled and said to Gao Hao, "Grandpa Gao, is human life really like pigs, dogs, chickens and ducks in your eyes?"


    Although Zhuge Changfeng was talking with Gao Hao with a smile, the sergeants under the city died in pieces, and many people turned directly into fly ash.


    This is the person who has achieved success in cultivation. When talking and laughing, hundreds of people disappear.


    "ZHUGE Changfeng, you and I are all people who pursue the road wholeheartedly. We should have seen through the world of mortals when we are old and sick. Why should you stop me?" Gao Hao said, with no smile on his face and a cold tone.


    In a short time, the army suffered heavy losses again.


    "Grandpa Gao, I''m doing it for you. Do you remember the vision three years ago? The demon star has appeared, and the taboo man has been born. If you make countless murders and robberies today, be careful that you will be liquidated in the future. "


    Sure enough, Gao Hao''s face changed as soon as he said this. He waved his hand and the army stopped entering the city. He is extremely afraid of the so-called taboo people, because taboo people have buried one era after another. However, the presence of demon stars means that the era may end. Who is not afraid in heaven and earth?


    According to ancient books, ten demon stars appeared in the sky at the end of the last era. Ten days shine in the sky, and the stars and moon have no light.


    Finally, one big world after another was crippled, the universe collapsed and the era ended.

 Chapter 15

    Although the army was not entering the city, Gao Hao didn''t mean to retreat. He turned to Zhuge Changfeng and said, "Lord Zhuge, I have been ordered by the emperor to ask our princess to go back and reunite. This is a family affair. You shouldn''t obstruct it?"


    "As the head of a country, family affairs are state affairs." Zhuge Changfeng said faintly.


    "Do you want to touch that thing?" Gao Hao''s tone was very cold.


    "I don''t know what your father-in-law is talking about. You caused such a killing and robbery under the jurisdiction of my wuliangzong today. I have to explain it to the people of Dali city."


    "Hey, hey, in that case, I''ll learn some of Zhuge''s methods."


    Ding Ding Dong!


    The piano sound sounded again, and circles of golden ripples went towards Gao Hao. The two peerless masters fought.


    "Little skill!"


    Without fear, Gao Hao waved a pair of meat palms and killed Zhuge Changfeng.


    The little old wind got up from the ground and staggered. He wiped the blood on his face and ran frantically in the direction of his mother''s fall.


    "Mother, you can''t do anything!"


    "Father, mother!" After some searching, Gu Feng finally saw his parents.


    At this time, the mother''s mouth was bloody and sat cross legged in the street. The father sat cross legged and healed his mother.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He rushed to his parents quickly. The little guy was full of tears and was very afraid.


    Hoo!


    Gu Hai slowly finished his work and his face was very pale. After some forced treatment, his wife was ok, but he consumed a lot himself.


    "Feng''er, why are you here? Didn''t your mother let you find a way to escape?" Chu Xiangyu pulled Gu Feng into her arms and burst into tears.


    "Mom, I saw you being beaten down from the sky by others. The wind is so worried." The little guy cried even louder, with tears all over his face.


    "You take the wind out and I''ll come to the back of the hall." Gu Hai restored his mana a little and spoke to his wife.


    "No, there are too many experts outside the city. We can''t kill them at all. If the wind follows us, it will be more dangerous. " Chu Xiangyu firmly opposed it.


    On the other hand, Zhuge Changfeng also fell into a bitter battle, and the piano he touched had collapsed. When the Guqin was put away, Zhuge Changfeng had a sharp sword in his hand and fought with Gao Hao in an instant.


    The shadow of the palm is flying, and the sword light is heavy. People can only see two groups of light and shadow flying in the sky, sprinkling a piece of blood from time to time.


    Their level is too high for outsiders to intervene at all.


    The war was fierce. Gao Hao suddenly opened his mouth to the four guards in black in the distance and said, "capture the princess and Guhai."


    "Yes, father-in-law!"


    The four figures rushed towards the ancient sea on the spot. They were extremely fast. Each of them exuded strong pressure, and even the army outside the city almost fell.


    Obviously, these four people are top experts, second only to Gao Hao and Zhuge Changfeng.


    "No!"


    The ancient sea was discovered at the first time. Without enough time to think about it, it slapped the ancient wind. A soft mana formed a light curtain, wrapped the little guy, and flew away at a high speed.


    "Father... Mother..."


    The old wind who kept flying backwards was deeply grieved, and a small hand stretched forward desperately, as if trying to catch something. But he was powerless. He was too young to do anything in the face of such great enemies.


    At the moment, how he hopes that time can go back. In that case, he will listen to his mother and practice seriously since childhood. At this moment, he had a strong desire for practice for the first time, and he longed for strong strength.


    Poof!


    In the small ancient wind in the air, I saw my mother flying again by a man in black, and the blood sprayed from my mouth drew a beautiful arc.


    Time seemed to freeze. Chu Xiangyu smiled at the ancient wind. The smile is so sad and beautiful, which contains too many complex emotions.


    Bang!


    Guhai, who went to meet him, also suffered a heavy blow, hugged his wife and flew upside down.


    "Father... Mother..."


    The archaic voice was hoarse, and he could not see his parents. How helpless he is at the moment. A small hand desperately grabbed forward, trying to touch his parents, but his body kept retreating. The little face was already full of tears, and his scream was silent


    Ah


    A hysterical roar, the little ancient wind lying on the ground constantly patted the ground, hating wildly, but he was powerless.


    "Brother Guhai, I''ll come too!"


    A loud roar came from outside the city. Looking up, Gu Hai showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. The visitor is mu Wanlong, the leader of Dali City, who has disappeared for many days.


    There are several white haired elders following Muwan dragon, who are the elders of wuliangzong. It was Mu Wanlong who moved here a few days ago.


    Originally, when he first found that there were spies from the Imperial City in the city, Mu Wanlong tried his best to persuade Gu Hai and his wife to leave. But Guhai and his wife were so stubborn. After some persuasion, Mu Wanlong thought of wuliangzong thousands of miles away.


    Zhuge Changfeng was also invited to rescue. He went to Dali first and saved thousands of people.


    "Hahaha, thank you, elder and younger generation of wuliangzong, Gu Hai."


    After that, Gu Hai again killed the four guards in black in the air with a war spear.


    Among the troops outside the city, powerful figures rushed up again and joined the regiment.


    A scuffle broke out.


    Some of the figures rushed up from the army were dressed in thick armor and some were dressed in plain clothes. Some of them come from Yunmeng city and some from imperial city.


    The scuffle was very fierce. Mu Wanlong was the first to fly out, and his strength was the lowest.


    Gu Hai rushed over on the spot and caught the falling wooden dragon.


    Mu Wanlong coughed up a mouthful of blood, smiled miserably and said, "brother, fool is incompetent and can''t help you."


    A soft spell suddenly poured into Mu Wanlong''s body. Gu Hai shook his head and said, "brother Wanlong, your kindness can only be reported in the next life. You must live and help me take good care of the wind. "


    After that, the ancient sea rushed to the sky again, and Mu Wanlong''s life was no longer in danger. His strength is so low that no one will care about him.


    Poof poof!


    Powerful figures were constantly knocked down high into the sky, and the ancient sea itself had already been damaged.


    Some of the elders of Wuliang sect were also injured. There were too many enemies. The most terrible thing was the four guards in black.

 Chapter 16

    The war continues and blood is spilling. The shadows are flying.


    Gao Hao''s four guards in black were also injured, and some of the people who came to help from wuliangzong also fell.


    With a dazzling white awn coming, the left arm of the ancient sea flew out, and the blood fell into the air again.


    At this time, his spear pierced the chest of a guard in black. Under the strong agitation, the man''s body was blown to pieces on the spot.


    A head was wrapped in a mass of light and shadow and fled at a high speed. The ancient sea was desperate to hunt down.


    "Don''t try to be fierce!" Seeing that Guhai was about to kill his companion, a bodyguard in black immediately abandoned his opponent and went straight to Guhai.


    "I want to see how you can help?" The elder of wuliangzong shouted and flew a small sword out of his body. With a "hiss", he pierced the fleeing head.


    One of the four guards in black finally fell.


    The man had been killed, and the ancient sea flew away at a high speed. In the process of flying away, the broken left arm grew slowly.


    In their realm, the broken arm can be regenerated, and the head can not die if it is not destroyed.


    "If you want to continue the broken limb, you have to ask us whether we agree or not." Many people want to kill the ancient sea at the first time.


    Although in their realm, the broken arm can be regenerated, it will cost a great price. In such a war, it is extremely dangerous to interrupt one arm, and the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    On the other side, the fight between Gao Hao and Zhuge Changfeng was equally tragic. Both of them have long been negative, and they don''t know how much blood they shed.


    The war has been going on for so long, and there is already a clue about the strength and weakness. Although Zhuge Changfeng''s hair is messy and his clothes are stained with blood, his face is incomparably resolute.


    A sharp sword flies like a dragon in your hand. You will never stop until you kill your opponent.


    Gao Hao retreated again and again, his hair scattered like a madman.


    "ZHUGE Changfeng, don''t force people to be too prosperous." Seeing no enemy, Gao Hao began to talk hard.


    "Your army is pressing the border today, causing so many murders and robberies. I have to get justice for those dead people." A sharp sword still resolutely killed Gao Hao.


    "You forced our family!"


    After saying that, Gao Hao no longer retreated, and then a dazzling golden light rushed from his back. Then a golden pagoda slowly emerged, emitting strong authority.


    The pagoda has seven floors in total, emitting the brilliance of Buddha nature, and all of them have the sound of Zen singing. Incomparably sacred and peaceful.


    "Ha ha! Zhuge Changfeng, take your life! " Gao Hao laughed wildly.


    Then, I saw that the pagoda, which was originally very sacred and peaceful, suddenly became magical, and black light began to flow. Countless armies below began to explode, and blood mist was absorbed by the pagoda. Countless armies became sacrifices to the pagoda.


    "No, this is the magic tower of futu town after being demonized!" Zhuge Changfeng''s face immediately changed. He kept flying back. He was angry and said, "good, you castrated dog. You dare to use such vicious magic tools. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    The magic tower in futu town was originally a treasure of Buddhism. In that remote ancient era, it suppressed countless heavenly demons. Unfortunately, it was demonized later, and the sharp weapon to suppress demons became a sharp weapon to kill life.


    "Since you know this tower, take your life!" In such a short time, most of the army below had been blown up, and the rest fled frantically.


    This is the superior who does not take human life seriously, even his own subordinates.


    The pagoda kept falling towards Zhuge Changfeng. At the moment of all kinds of crisis, a stele rushed out of Zhuge Changfeng''s body, and the two magic weapons suddenly collided violently.


    Bang!


    The stone tablet burst into pieces and gave off a dazzling light. The small half of Zhuge Changfeng''s body was directly blown to pieces. Zhuge Changfeng, who was seriously injured, ran away with the power of this explosion. He has lost his combat ability.


    "ZHUGE Changfeng, I will spare your life for the time being. If you dare to fight against our family again in the future, you will not be spared."


    Zhuge Changfeng was seriously injured and escaped. He had no resistance to the devil tower in futu town. The stone tablets that have just been blown up are all the treasures he has carefully sacrificed and refined for many years. He doesn''t want to be vulnerable in front of the town demon tower.


    With the defeat of Zhuge Changfeng, the battle gradually came to an end. At this time, there are four other people standing high in the air. In addition to the remaining three bodyguards in black, there is also one person who is the leader of Yunmen city.


    At the moment, the muscles on the face of the city master of Yunmeng City twitched fiercely. It was his heart dripping blood.


    Forced by Gao Hao, he brought not only countless armies, but also many experts. But in the blink of an eye, the experts brought by Kung Fu were killed and countless armies were sacrificed.


    How many years of foundation has been destroyed at present.


    Wuliangzong also suffered heavy casualties. In addition to the ancient sea, there were three people. The ancient sea was blocked behind the three people, standing still in the air and confronting each other.


    At this time, Gao Hao stepped into the air with a smile, and the town magic tower suspended overhead, which was frightening.


    "Several elders, don''t retreat yet. Do you want our family to give you a ride?"


    The three old men were expressionless and not afraid of threats. Standing in front of the ancient sea has no intention of retreating. Today, not only the people of Dali City were killed and injured countless, but their wuliangzong also suffered heavy losses. By this time, they had already killed the real fire.


    "The general situation is over, you elders should leave! Your kindness will be reported by Guhai in the afterlife. " Gu Hai came out from behind the three, pale.


    At this time, Gu Hai''s broken arm had grown again, but the consumption was too great. His face was pale and there was no blood. The other party has a treasure in hand, and his most powerful Zhuge Changfeng has been seriously injured and left. There is really no need to fight any more.


    "Hey!"


    Finally, an elder of wuliangzong gave a long sigh, patted Gu Hai on the shoulder, then retreated to the distance and said to Gao Hao: "Dali city is under the jurisdiction of wuliangzong. I don''t want to see the people in the city suffer reckless disasters."


    The three elders stepped back and stood quietly over the wall.


    "Guhai, the thing the princess brought out of the Palace should be returned?" Seeing that the people of wuliangzong had retreated, Gao Hao opened his mouth and asked for the artifact again.


    "I don''t know what father-in-law Gao is talking about." Gu Hai said in a cold tone.


    "Die!" Gao Hao slapped on the belly of the ancient sea with a palm in the air. He saw a huge mana burst open in the belly of the ancient sea, with golden ripples. Guhaydn flew backwards, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and passed out.


    "Haige!" A scream sounded, and Chu Xiangyu''s figure flew up and caught the falling ancient sea.


    "Ah... You castrated dog, what a vicious heart. You have wasted brother Hai''s cultivation." After seeing Gu Hai''s injury clearly, Chu Xiangyu shouted hysterically.


    "Eunuch, this palace has fought with you!"


    When her husband was abandoned, Chu Xiangyu went crazy. A man of practice can die, but he can never accept the fact that he has been abolished.

 Chapter 17

    Bang!


    However, Chu Xiangyu was greeted with a heavy blow, and a bodyguard in black took the shot. He slapped Chu Xiangyu on the shoulder. Chu Xiangyu vomited blood and flew upside down. His face was full of unwilling and towering hatred.


    "Gao Hao, are you going too far?" In the distance, the three elders standing high above the wall were furious. He flew over on the spot, caught Chu Xiangyu and confronted Gao Hao again.


    "What can you do to me? It''s our kindness to keep him alive! " Gao Hao said arrogantly and did not pay any attention to the three elders of wuliangzong.


    "Dog slave, if you have seed, you will kill this palace, otherwise you will be punished by your father." Chu Xiangyu said fiercely.


    "We act according to the emperor''s decree. What''s the fear? Your highness, let''s go back to the palace with our family.


    After talking, two guards in black came out of Gao Hao''s side and wanted to take people.


    At this time, a young voice sounded on a hillside far away from the city: "old eunuch Gao Hao, don''t you want some shit baby? It''s right here. Come and get it! "


    Naturally, the shouting was archaic, dragging a small pendant given to him by his mother in his hand. He had already escaped from the city. He didn''t know what his mother gave him, but he knew it should be regarded as a "baby", otherwise his mother wouldn''t be so serious.


    In fact, at this time, the ancient wind glanced at the small pendant in his hand, which was actually a small tripod. Three feet and two ears were strung together by his mother with a red rope. This small tripod looks a bit like the tripod used for "bathing" every day, but it is many times smaller.


    Gao Hao''s eyes were so sharp that even though he was far away, he saw the small tripod in the hands of the ancient wind for the first time. Immediately showed a shocked look, and then a big hand with golden light grabbed it at the ancient wind in the air.


    "Ah! The wind! " Chu Xiangyu was shocked. She never expected her son to get involved.


    "Ah... Xiaoqing, help me..."


    It''s not that I don''t know the old eunuch is powerful, but the little guy didn''t expect the old eunuch to be so powerful. After a loud cry, he turned around and ran away. The reason why he appears here is to lure Gao Hao away and let his parents escape. I didn''t know that the old eunuch was so powerful. He didn''t move at all. A big hand transformed by magic grabbed it in the air.


    Joo!


    A loud bird song resounded through the world, and Xiaoqing, who was expected by the ancient wind, appeared. A Dapeng bird came with a light cyan light at a high speed. A pair of sharp claws smashed Gao Hao''s big hands on the spot, and then took up the ancient wind and flew to the horizon.


    "Evil animal, where to go?" Suddenly a roc bird was killed. Gao Hao was very surprised. After returning to his senses, he immediately chased down.


    "Take the princess!" Far away, Gao Hao''s voice rang. The three guards in black immediately moved and grabbed Gu Hai and Chu Xiangyu.


    "Presumptuous!" The three elders of wuliangzong moved for the first time and waved their palms directly to meet them. Several figures were intertwined in an instant, and a big war broke out again.


    However, a dark pagoda flew in the direction of Gao Hao''s departure. The pagoda zoomed in and kept falling towards several people in the war.


    The three elders were shocked and quickly flashed aside. Then Gao Hao''s voice came from afar: "old thing, get away if you don''t want to die."


    The three elders were very angry, but there was nothing they could do. In the face of such heavy weapons, they had no resistance at all.


    Soon, the pagoda glowed again, and the figures of Gu Hai and Chu Xiangyu flew up one after another. They were taken in by the pagoda.


    "Hi!" Seeing Guhai and Chu Xiangyu suppressed by the pagoda, the three elders stamped their feet in anger.


    The three guards in black glared at the elder of wuliangzong and chased Gao Hao away.


    "Little evil beast, look where you''re going today!" As soon as the voice fell, a big hand grabbed at the ancient wind again.


    Dapeng bird''s figure is very fast, carrying the ancient wind and constantly dodging. Even though Gao Hao''s attack is extremely sharp, he can''t shoot down Xiaoqing.


    "Old eunuch, you seriously injured my parents today. I will revenge you someday.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Little boy, you shouldn''t be weaned yet? Your father''s talent is extraordinary. Isn''t he still abandoned by our family? If you want to avenge our family, eat more milk for a few years! " Gao Hao said strangely.


    "Shut up, you demon!" Hearing that his father had been abandoned, the little guy was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was very sad.


    "Father, mother, today''s revenge, the child will repay it!" Gu Feng secretly swore in his heart and his face was full of tears.


    Xiaoqing kept flying away with the ancient wind, flying over mountains and rivers, and I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from Dali city. But Gao Hao didn''t die, followed by his three guards in black.


    Flying away all the way, Gao Hao kept attacking behind him. On several occasions, the ancient wind was almost hit. Xiaoqing''s feathers were shot down. There was a bright blood hole on one wing, and blood spilled all over the ground.


    Unconsciously, Xiaoqing came to a very familiar place with ancient customs, which is Luoshen lake.


    The little guy slapped on the forehead and shouted in great surprise: "yes! Old eunuch Gao, your time of death has come. "


    Obviously, Xiaoqing knew this for a long time. Without ancient style and multilingualism, she suddenly flapped her wings and flew towards the center of Luoshen lake.


    Luoshen lake is very special. No matter what flies over it, it has to fall obediently, even if the God in heaven comes. The lake water is very strange. Fallen leaves can''t float.


    Although Luoshen lake is strange, it has no effect on Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing can not only fly freely over Luoshen lake, but also directly go down to the bottom of the lake and play like a fish.


    As soon as he flew to the middle of the lake, the little guy couldn''t wait to look behind him. I saw the four people behind me without the slightest vigilance, still chasing, and in the blink of an eye they were far away from the shore. At this time, a tragic thing happened


    The first was a bodyguard in black. He couldn''t fly. Then the man "ah" screamed, and the whole man "brushed" and fell down. He struggled desperately in the water, but it didn''t help. He was swallowed up by the lake without much time.


    Before the crowd reacted, they heard two "poops" and the other two fell into the water.


    No surprise, although they tried their best, they were finally submerged by the lake. The ancient wind with sharp eyes saw clearly. After the three fell, their bodies began to dissipate and decompose.


    Seeing here, the ancient wind was smart all over. He remembered that he had accompanied Xiaoqing down to the lake many times. Fortunately, Xiaoqing put up a curtain of light, otherwise it would be terrible to think about it.

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Gao Hao''s face finally changed. He felt that his mana was imprisoned and he couldn''t fly. A huge suction swept from the lake and vowed to pull him down.


    But Gao Hao was a top expert after all. In a moment of stupidity, more than a dozen magic weapons rushed into his body. The tools that rushed up were constantly broken, and he himself was hard to get close to the shore with the huge energy of the tools.


    But where is Luoshen lake? The so-called immortal will also fall, not to mention Gao hao?


    Before he could fly far away, his figure was fixed immediately. Luoshen lake was really extraordinary, and he couldn''t resist it. Seeing that he was about to follow the footsteps of the three, Gao Hao roared up to the sky. Then, after him, Wu Guangda was prosperous, and the magic tower of futu town appeared.


    As soon as the tower appeared, it emitted a strong black light, and the devouring power of Luoshen lake was temporarily resisted.


    At this time, Gao Hao''s frightened mind was a little settled. After a long breath, he angrily said to Gu Feng, "thief, what is this place?"


    "This place is called Luoshen lake, which is your burial place!" Xiaogufeng said expressionless. He hated Gao Hao so much that he wanted to be swallowed up by the lake.


    "Luoshen lake? It''s actually Luoshen lake, which is known as the Luoshen lake that must fall when the real God comes? " Gao Hao was shocked into a cold sweat, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha, what about Luoshen lake? With our Pagoda in hand, what can Luoshen Lake do to me? "


    Gao Hao laughed wantonly, very rampant. His voice spread far and long on the calm lake!


    However


    Boom!


    WOW!


    With Gao Hao''s wanton laughter, huge waves suddenly appeared on the calm lake. The billowing white waves continued to surge towards Gao Hao. The Zhenmo tower, which was regarded as an amulet by Gao Hao, shook constantly at this time, as if it would fall at any time.


    The sudden change stunned Gao Hao and forced him to calm down. Gao Hao shouted, "get up!"


    However, the magic tower seemed to be out of order and could not move at all.


    Just when Gao Hao was extremely anxious, the rolling waves finally came to Gao Hao. When a wave went down, Gao Hao''s legs disappeared.


    "Ah..." Gao Hao screamed in pain, but his roar was drowned by the huge wave again. With this wave, his body disappeared.


    Another breath passed, the tide retreated, and Gao Hao, who had just been extremely arrogant, had only one head left.


    Seeing that Gao Hao is about to be swallowed up by these huge waves, the town magic tower sends out a strong black light again, protecting Gao Hao''s head to death.


    Fortunately, the rolling waves seemed to be intended to release Gao Hao, and did not continue to sweep away.


    Although the huge waves no longer swept Gao Hao, the lake did not subside. The huge waves are still rolling. In the rolling waves, the ancient wind sees a huge shadow.


    The shadow kept floating and sinking, impressively a fish.


    Yes, it''s a big black fish.


    The black giant fish is huge and boundless, just like a bunker in the water. Every splash is a huge wave.


    Soon, the black giant fish calmed down, and his dark eyes stared at the town magic tower without blinking, neither attacking nor retreating.


    Joo!


    Just as everyone was stunned, Xiaoqing, who sat down with the ancient wind, gave a happy cry, and then clapped his wings and landed on the back of the giant fish with the ancient wind.


    JOJO JOJO!


    Xiaoqing kept flapping his wings, seemed very excited, and kept rubbing his neck against the back of the giant fish, looking very intimate.


    The ancient wind has long been stunned. He has been to Luoshen lake many times. He never thought that there would be such a big fish hidden in this Luoshen lake.


    Gao Hao, who had only one head left, was even more stupid. He didn''t expect his arrogance to lead to such a big monster.


    After a little stupor, Gao Hao shouted, "go away from the pagoda!"


    At this time, where did Gao Hao dare to ask for the small tripod on Gufeng''s neck? It would be good to keep an old life.


    "Go!" Gao Hao drank again, but it was a pity that the town magic tower did not move, just emitting black light and guarding his head.


    The ancient wind also saw that it was not that big fish had no ability to kill Gao Hao, but disdained to do it. The powerful Zhenmo tower can only barely guarantee that Gao Hao''s head will not be swept by the lake. You can''t escape.


    "Xiaoqing, if you don''t go up and kill him at this time, when will you stay?" Gu Feng said fiercely.


    "Joo!" With a long cry, Xiaoqing quickly went to Gao Hao with the ancient wind.


    Xiaoqing also hates Gao Hao. In the process of escape, Xiaoqing was almost shot down by Gao Hao several times. At this time, there was a big blood hole on his wing!


    Bang!


    Gu Feng came to Gao Hao and kicked him up. Gao Hao, who had only one head left, was kicked away by the ancient wind like a watermelon. Fortunately, his head was still guarded by the dark light of the town magic tower and never fell into the middle of the lake.


    "Ah... Thief, dare you!" Gao Hao is stupid. In the Dragon Kingdom, he is a master who stands tall and strong. Who can''t agree with him? But today his head was kicked by a three-year-old child.


    "Old castrated dog, return my parents!" Gu Feng doesn''t care what Gao Hao thinks. He has been suppressed for too long. At this moment, he should burst out.


    Bang!


    It was another kick, which hit Gao Hao''s mouth impartially. Only a few bloodstained teeth flew out on the spot, fell into the middle of the lake and disappeared.


    It is reasonable to say that Gao Hao is a top expert. It is impossible to hurt Gao Hao at a young age. But this is Luoshen lake. Gao Hao''s powerful mana has long been imprisoned.


    "Little evil beast, don''t be rude to our family!" Gao Hao was really mad, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. The town magic tower, which was regarded as an amulet, did not move at this time and did not mean to intervene at all.


    "Shut up, you old demon! You return my parents, you return the lives of the people in Dali! " The ancient wind roared with hiss. At the thought of the innocent and tragic death of the people in Dali, Gu Feng''s heart was filled with grief. He just wanted to kick Gao Hao to the bottom of the lake.


    Gao Hao stopped talking and let the ancient wind vent. He saw that the huge black fish didn''t seem to want to kill himself today.


    Bang bang!


    It was several feet in a row. With each foot, a big bag would bulge on Gao Hao''s head.


    In the end, Gao Hao''s head was big enough to be a big pig''s head.


    WOW!


    Just when the ancient wind was wanton, the big fish in the lake suddenly wagged their tail, which immediately led to a huge wave.


    Joo!


    With a long cry, Xiaoqing carried the ancient wind away from Gao Hao and landed on the back of the big fish again.


    At this time, the town magic tower moved, and the black light emitted became stronger again. Then he wrapped Gao Hao''s head and slowly approached the shore.


    The big black fish did not chase, but looked coldly at the town magic tower.


    Seeing that Gao Hao was about to leave, Gu Feng was very anxious. He patted Xiaoqing on the neck and shouted, "Xiaoqing, the castrated dog is about to run away. Let''s catch up!"


    But Xiaoqing didn''t move this time. She just stayed quietly on the back of the big fish and watched the town magic tower go away.


    Finally, there was no way out of the old wind, so I had to shout at Gao Hao: "old demon, keep your dog''s life, and I''ll get it myself in the future!"


    Gao Hao didn''t answer, his face was gloomy, and soon disappeared into the sight of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 19

    Gao Hao left, but Gu Feng was annoyed. It''s a pity that you have such a good chance of revenge. Your strength is too low to really win the other party.


    The big black fish swam twice in the lake with Xiaogu wind and Xiaoqing, and then sent them to the shore. Xiaoqing seemed reluctant to give up. Finally, she left with the ancient wind on her back.


    In the next half month, the ancient wind was brought to a mountain by Xiaoqing. From Xiaoqing''s expression, the ancient wind understands that Xiaoqing wants to let the ancient wind experience here.


    The little guy kept waving his palm and fighting with a group of black wolves. The clothes were already bloodstained and covered with terrible wounds.


    There is no meaning to stop looking at a small stone in the distance.


    One monster was hunted and one animal pill was collected.


    In this way, the ancient wind hunted monsters during the day and collected animal pills. At night, he swallowed all these animal pills, sat cross legged and silently refined the essence of the animal pills.


    After half a month''s experience, the little guy practiced his mother''s "return wind and fallen leaf palm" to perfection. The Qi in the body is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with half a month ago, the ancient wind at this time is much stronger.


    Just one thing makes the ancient wind wonder why he made such rapid progress in the first few days of cultivating true Qi, but slowed down at this time? He couldn''t figure it out.


    For half a month, most of the meridians in the little guy''s body have been opened up. Meridians interweave in the body, just like a dense spider web.


    These dense meridians eventually lead to a place, that is, Qihai Dantian.


    The night before the accident in Dali City, his father Gu Hai seriously explained some matters of cultivation to Gu Feng. The first step of cultivation is to sense the aura of heaven and earth, then absorb it into the acupoints and orifices, and then use the true Qi in the acupoints and orifices to connect the meridians. When the twelve main channels are opened, ordinary people can condense the golden elixir in the Dantian. If the golden elixir condenses successfully, it is even a big step forward.


    If you want to beat others, you have to pay attention to those small meridians. In the golden elixir field, its strength is different from this. If an ordinary golden elixir is faced with a person who has not finished the pill but has opened up all meridians, he will be easily crushed.


    This is the importance of those small meridians.


    Of course, the mysteries of the human body are endless. In addition to the twelve main meridians and countless small meridians, there are eight meridians that can not be ignored. That''s the eight channels in people''s mouth.


    These eight meridians are so magical that ordinary people can''t perceive them at all. If you want to connect them with other meridians with genuine Qi, it is as difficult as opening up those small meridians.


    But just last night, the ancient wind did it. However, for the time being, they only caught two and connected them with the air sea. According to his father''s advice on that day, one of the two meridians penetrated the dragon on the back and the other extended from the lower abdomen to the lower jaw.


    This is what people call Ren Du supporting the world.


    Although the ancient wind can condense the golden elixir for a long time, he did not do so. He knew that if he wanted to be outstanding, he must consolidate the foundation in front of him, or he won''t talk about revenge in the future.


    Facing the temptation of Jindan, he was not in a hurry. He knows that now he can easily defeat several ordinary golden elixir masters.


    After the cultivation, the ancient wind came to a big Bluestone on the top of the mountain and silently looked into the distance, which was the direction of Dali city.


    It was half a month after he left. At this time, the little guy missed his parents very much. He didn''t know what happened to his parents and the people in Dali city. And how''s xiaoqingqing, who is only two years old?


    He has to go back, even if the journey is full of difficulties and dangers. Because Dali city carries too much concern for him, he must go back and have a look.


    Xiaoqing sent the ancient wind to Wulong mountain and left. From Xiaoqing''s reluctant look, the ancient wind understands that Xiaoqing also wants to practice. In the future, if she encounters danger, she may not appear again.


    In the future, everything has to depend on yourself.


    He grabbed a handful of soil on the ground, smeared the antique wind on his face, tore up his clothes, and found a branch and a broken earthen pot. The little guy disguised himself as a wandering little beggar. After feeling ok, the little guy began to approach Dali city.


    After so much experience, the little guy had to learn better. Gao Hao paid such a high price but didn''t get what he wanted. He may ambush a lot of people waiting for him outside the city!


    In the little guy''s opinion, Dali city has just been robbed. There should be many little beggars like him. There should be no problem pretending to be a little beggar.


    Dali city appeared in front of him, but the little guy''s heart was firmly pulled together, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. After the disaster, the vast lawn outside the city left a lot of blood, and the grass was dyed dark black. The smell of blood still pervaded the air and could not be thickened. Even though it has rained two rainstorms, it still can''t wash away the traces of the disaster.


    In the open space outside the city, some weapons or armor left behind can be seen from time to time, and occasionally some broken bodies. These are Gao Hao''s handwriting. The town magic tower shines and countless armies are blown to pieces. All the traces left tell of Gao Hao''s ruthlessness.


    After a great disaster, the city was full of ruins and sorrows. He saw a woman still holding the body of a child at this time. A large area of houses were damaged, and a shining iron arrow was firmly inserted into the house. At this time, it was still ferocious.


    The dead are gone, and the living must survive. At this time, there were many people in Dali who had never seen the ancient customs. Some of them came from nearby towns and disciples from wuliangzong. Help the people rebuild their homes in the city.


    Walking through the familiar streets, looking at the numb faces, the little guy''s heart is dripping blood.


    These people are ordinary people. At this time, they don''t know why there is an army coming. Why was Dali City, which was full of laughter and laughter yesterday, destroyed in an instant.


    Passing by the Zhangjia residence in Xicheng, the damage here is particularly serious, which is the key target of burning, killing and plundering. The courtyard wall had already collapsed, and the two doormen had already disappeared. In the yard, a child kept wiping his nose and tears. It was a runny baby. There is also Zhang 56 next to them. They are survivors. When the disaster came, they were hidden by adults.


    Along the way from outside the city, Gu Feng saw too much sadness. At this time, his heart was very cold, and his original young heart was slowly firm. He kept swearing in his heart that in the future, he must let those who regard human life as grass mustard pay with blood.


    In the future, he will go to the Imperial City, catch his grandfather who is the emperor and ask him why he did it? He will personally cut off Gao Hao''s head and hang it on the gate of Dali city to pay tribute to the dead souls.


    Finally came to the city Lord''s residence. Generally speaking, the damage of the city Lord''s residence was relatively light, because it was too far from the city gate. Only a few sergeants rushed here and were killed in a short time. On that day, many people found their lives because they fled here.


    There are many refugees gathered at the gate of the city Lord''s house. The house organizes charity every day.


    From a distance, Gu Feng saw one of the children, who was constantly busy living. That person was Zhu Dahai, one of his followers in the past.


    In order not to attract the attention of possible spies, the ancient wind slowly came to Zhu Dahai with a broken earthen pot.


    "Come on, little brother, look at your appearance. Haven''t you eaten for days? What a pity that I lost my family so young! " Zhu Dahai shook his head and sighed as he filled the old-fashioned broken earthen pot with porridge.


    However, the ancient wind gently called up: "the sea, it''s me!"


    Suddenly hearing such a familiar voice, Zhu Dahai quickly looked up at the ancient wind, and then showed a shocked look on his face.


    "Old... Old..."


    "Shh..." Gu Feng made a silent move, looked around, and then whispered, "sea, uncle mu, can you be in the house? I want to see him. "


    Zhu Dahai seemed to be aware of something and didn''t dare to shout. After nodding at the ancient wind, he whispered, "after last time, the master was seriously injured and has been in the house all the time. I''ll take you to him. "


    After looking around again and confirming that no one was paying attention, Zhu Dahai took the ancient wind around to the backyard of the city master''s residence, and then slipped in quietly.


    They thought no one noticed them, but their every move had long been seen in the eyes of others. After a strange smile appeared at the corner of the man''s mouth, he disappeared into the alley.


    Once again returned to this very familiar place, a burst of colic in the heart of the ancient wind. Every plant, table and chair here are so familiar, but people are no longer. This is where he grew up, carrying too much of his past. There is a big tree in the yard that was accidentally cut by his own palm. At this time, there is a huge stump left. These are his past.


    "Father, mother, one day I will pick you up. This day will not be too far away." Touching the scenery brings emotion, and the ancient wind brings tears to his face.


    "Let''s go, boss. I believe your parents will be all right."


    Secretly wiped a tear, the ancient wind left the side yard where he once lived, and came to the place where Mu Wanlong lived with Zhu Dahai.


    Many people looked puzzled when they saw Zhu Dahai leading a little beggar to the house. When they wanted to ask questions, they had already slipped away.


    Finally, the figure of a little girl appeared in front. It was Mu Qingqing. Mu Qingqing seems to have completely forgotten the tragedy of that day. At this time, he still should play and smile. The two sheep horn braids on her head are so lively and innocent, which set off the little girl very lovely.

 Chapter 20

    When seeing the two of them, Mu Qingqing was a little angry. He pointed to Zhu Dahai and shouted, "Zhu Dahai, who asked you to bring the little beggar back to the house? Get out of here. "


    "Shh... Miss, this is... This is..."


    "Qingmei, it''s me!" The ancient wind wiped the soil off his face with the corners of his clothes, revealing his young face.


    "Wind... Brother wind?" The little girl widened her eyes and looked like a ghost. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Not bad, Qingmei. I''m an antique. Where is uncle mu? I''m going to see him? "


    "In... In the secret room!" At this time, Mu Qingqing finally reacted, threw away the plaything in his hand, grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and looked very affectionate: "brother Feng, you don''t know how much I miss you these days. Those people are stupid and not fun at all. Just come back now and play with me again. "


    Seeing Mu Qingqing again, the ancient wind is also very happy. The little girl who played most with herself since childhood. She always left her the best things. Gu Feng once heard that when his parents joked with Mu Wanlong, he would let him marry Mu Qingqing when he grew up. Although I know this is just a joke, the ancient wind has a special feeling for MuQing halal.


    Under the guidance of the little girl, Gu Feng finally met Mu Wanlong.


    "Boy, uncle finally saw you again!" Seeing the ancient wind that disappeared for half a month again, Mu Wanlong was very excited and shook his hands to pick up the ancient wind.


    Feeling Mu Wanlong''s true feelings, the ancient wind could no longer control himself, "wow" burst into tears.


    "Uncle mu, Feng ER misses you too. I still miss my father and my mother..." holding Mu Wanlong''s neck, Gu Feng kept crying. Since that day, the original warm home has been destroyed. His father''s cultivation was abandoned and his mother was seriously injured. At this time, he didn''t know whether his parents were dead or alive.


    "Don''t cry, baby. Just come back. Just come back!" Mu Wanlong kept patting Gu Feng''s back to comfort, but his own tears fell down.


    The war that day was so fierce that he only hated that his strength was too low to really help Guhai. His brother who had a life and death relationship with him was abandoned, and he didn''t know his life and death, which made him full of remorse.


    When neither of them was crying, Mu Wanlong finally thought of something, and his face immediately changed: "child, how did you come back?"


    "I disguised myself as a little beggar and came back like this." Gu Feng answered truthfully. His two big eyes kept blinking. He didn''t understand why Mu Wanlong made such a fuss.


    "Bad!" Mu Wanlong stamped his foot fiercely, then took one of the antique hands and said, "boy, go, it''s too dangerous here."


    Gao Hao didn''t get what he wanted. He did put spies inside and outside the city in order to find the ancient style. Mu Wanlong is very clear about this. In the past half a month, he has also sent a lot of people to look around, hoping to find the ancient style first and send him away safely.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity to come back and go like this!" As soon as Mu Wanlong''s voice fell, a strange laughter rang. Then, four figures suddenly appeared in front of the two.


    "You... You..." Mu Wanlong was surprised and pulled the ancient wind behind him.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away. Dali city has just suffered a great disaster. Don''t you want to do it again? " One of them said coldly.


    "Hum! Do you dare to act recklessly in the city? " Mu Wanlong said with disdain. At the moment, there are many wuliangzong disciples in Dali, who come to help refugees rebuild their homes. Anyone who dares to commit murder here will be punished immediately.


    "Don''t talk to him, just kill him. When we catch this kid back, it will be a great achievement. " Another man opened his mouth coldly, staring at the ancient style all the time. It''s very bad.


    "If you want to catch the wind, you have to step over my body." After talking, Mu Wanlong had a sharp sword in his hand and attacked the four people first.


    "Die!" Facing the big knife, the four moved at the same time. Obviously, they also know that this matter should not be delayed for a long time. The sooner they solve their opponents, the better.


    "Dang Dang!" Several weapons collided and a big war broke out in an instant.


    "Feng''er, hurry!"


    "Uncle Mu!" The ancient wind is urgent and extremely worried. It was not easy to see a relative. He was afraid of losing him in this way.


    "Go!" Mu Wanlong drank again and was distracted. He was stabbed in the chest and his blood soared.


    "Uncle Mu!" The little guy was helpless, sad and kept calling. Even though he was extremely worried about Mu Wanlong, he had to listen to Mu Wanlong and turned and began to run wildly.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " A man sneered, forced Mu Wanlong back with a knife, and ran after him.


    "The thief died!" Mu Wanlong chased out crazily regardless of his back. In any case, he must entangle these people and let the ancient wind escape safely.


    Seeing Mu Wanlong get a sword on his back again, Gu Feng was deeply grieved. Several times I wanted to turn around, but mu Wanlong shouted at me.


    "Boy, where are you going?" One man got rid of Mu Wanlong''s entanglement, stretched out a big claw and went straight to the ancient wind.


    Even though the ancient wind promoted the speed to the extreme, he was caught by the man soon, because the ancient wind was too young and his cultivation was too low.


    "Ha ha, this is my first skill! Little bastard, say quickly, where is that thing? " The man who caught the ancient wind laughed wildly. In his eyes, the ancient wind is no longer a human life, but a ladder to climb up.


    Gu Feng''s neck was clamped, his small face was white, and his eyes staring at the man were full of anger and hatred. At this moment, he once again longed for strong strength. If his strength was strong, he would not be afraid of Gao Hao''s army besieging the city, and his parents would not be taken away. Today


    "Evil animal, let go of your dog''s paw!" Gu Feng was caught. Mu Wanlong was very anxious. A long knife was danced by him, and the powerful dagger gang went straight to the man. He tried his best. In any case, he couldn''t watch the ancient wind be taken away.


    However, the other party is not vegetarian, and they are not afraid of Mu Wanlong''s madness. They methodically surrounded Mu Wanlong firmly in the middle.


    Poof!


    Finally, Mu Wanlong was defeated by several people. His chest was cut open again by a long knife. At the same time, his lower abdomen was kicked by someone. A touch of blood gushed out of his mouth and pulled a sad and beautiful arc.


    He fell to the ground badly and lost his fighting ability.


    PS: xiaogufeng will go to wuliangzong soon. According to the little guy''s temper, will he accept a large group of younger brothers in wuliangzong? Will you suddenly break into the bathing place of elder martial sister when you are idle? What is the origin of the tripod that has always been used as a bathtub by the little guy? Surprises are always behind, please continue to support.

 Chapter 21

    Although Mu Wanlong was crazy and desperate, he was not strong enough. Facing the four masters alone, he soon flew out seriously. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing that Mu Wanlong was hit and flew out, xiaogufeng felt very painful. He slowly closed his eyes and a drop of crystal tears fell.


    "Uncle mu, the wind has troubled you!" Gu Feng secretly grieved in his heart.


    "Little rabbit, put away your tears, and you will go down and be reunited with him soon." One said coldly.


    "Say, where is that thing?"


    The ancient wind was put down. He covered his neck with his hands and coughed constantly. His eyes stared at several people. He was all angry and said loudly, "I don''t know!"


    Bang!


    The ancient wind was kicked and flew far away, spitting out a mouthful of blood and turning his face white. Even so, xiaogufeng didn''t hum. He covered his chest and stared at several people''s eyes, still jumping with anger. At the moment, I''m a knife and I''m a fish. Xiaogufeng only hates that he''s too young.


    However, just as the ancient wind landed, a small pendant on the neck slipped out of the clothes. It was the small tripod given to him by his mother that day, which was strung up by a red rope and hung on the ancient wind''s neck all the time.


    After a brief stupor, the sharp eyed people immediately turned red. One of them trembled and shouted, "that... That... Is that thing, Kyushu... Kyushu sealed the magic tripod!"


    "Yes, it is Kyushu that sealed the magic tripod." One person agreed, and a pair of eyes were shining.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The four figures galloped towards the ancient wind on the spot, and in the process, several people had friction, fought and argued with each other.


    Jiuzhou Fengmo tripod is an unimaginable heavy weapon with boundless value. If you can get this tripod, it will be a great fortune.


    However, although this tripod is an incomparably powerful magic weapon, no one can understand the mystery. The contemporary emperor has been getting for a long time, but he has been unable to really own it. Gufeng''s parents also owned the tripod for several years, but they couldn''t understand the mystery. Finally, they only used the tripod as a bathtub to "bathe" xiaogufeng.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to steal this tripod? Think how amazing the ancient sea is. Don''t you still end up abandoned with this tripod? Do you want to follow him? " One of them drank.


    Sure enough, several people stopped at that time, and the heavy treasure was in front of them. Just now they were confused. The few people who stopped fighting for it secretly wiped a sweat, calmed their mood and forced them to pass together towards the ancient wind.


    Several people fought down, and the ancient wind covered his chest and climbed up hard. He took the tripod down from his neck and stared at several people with a sneer: "although this tripod is good, I''m afraid you have no life to take it!"


    "Hum! Little evil beast, can you play any tricks? " Several people didn''t believe it, but they were still forced towards the ancient wind, and their eyes were full of greed.


    Finally approaching the ancient wind, a man turned into a big hand and grabbed it in the air. The other three are not willing to fall behind at all. They also turn into big hands to catch them at present.


    At this time, the sudden change protruded


    Bang bang!


    A series of sounds sounded, and the four people were inexplicably knocked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Who? Who is the sneak attack? " At this time, several people''s eyes finally stopped staring at the small tripod in Gufeng''s hand. They were full of panic and kept looking around.


    "Ha ha! A few clowns who don''t know what to do, just because you want to touch these babies? " After the words, the three of them suddenly came out. Looking at a few people on the ground, they were all thinking about it.


    The three then took a look at the small tripod in the hand of Gufeng, and then took back their eyes.


    However, the ancient wind saw greed from the fleeting eyes and said something bad in his heart. Then he hung the small tripod around his neck again and hid it in his clothes.


    "It turned out to be a person of wuliangzong. Today we recognize it."


    "Since the Taoist friends of wuliangzong have come, I''ll give you the baby. We''ll see you later!"


    After talking, several people got up from the ground and wanted to go. At the same time, they hated in their hearts: why didn''t they kill the muwanlong and the kid early in the morning? I have to make such a big noise.


    "Forget it, let him go to wuliangzong first today. After reporting to his father-in-law tomorrow, he will go to wuliangzong to ask for it!" One thought in his heart.


    "You guys, since you''re here, just stay!" Wuliangzong opened his mouth coldly and killed several people on the spot.


    Kyushu''s magic tripod is a treasure. He must kill people.


    This man''s hand is like electricity and runs like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he deceived the body in front of the dead, and one palm was printed on the chest of several people at the same time.


    Poop poop!


    Several people flew backwards at the same time, with blood gushing from their mouths. Their hearts were broken and their chests were sunken.


    "You... You... Are so cruel!" As soon as the voice fell, several people closed their eyes and couldn''t die anymore.


    After solving the four people, the man of wuliangzong slowly turned back, and the three walked towards the ancient style together. The man who just shot smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, little brother. We are the core disciples of wuliangzong. There is still Gao Hao''s eyeliner in the city of Dali. It''s very dangerous here. I think you might as well go with us. You have good qualifications and will be vigorously cultivated by zongmen. "


    Although there is a smile on each other''s face, the ancient style obviously feels bad. At the moment, several people''s eyes are naked and full of greed.


    After retreating a little two steps, Gu Feng asked, "I don''t know the names of several benefactors?"


    "Boy, what do you call us? Hand over the tripod quickly! " Seeing the cautious color on the ancient wind''s face, several people were finally impatient and tore off the thin mask, revealing ferocious fangs. In their view, the ancient custom at this time is the fish on the chopping board and let them kill it.


    They are the core disciples of Wuliang sect. This time, they came to help Dali rebuild their homes. Of course, they had also heard about the reason why Dali was robbed. The reason was because of a treasure. It''s a pity that Gao Hao tried his best, but he couldn''t do it. When they came to Dali City, they also took a chance, hoping to be picked up by themselves.


    I thought I was really met by myself. Seeing that the heavy treasure had appeared, several people no longer covered up, came out of the dark and killed Gao Hao''s minions.


    The ancient wind kept retreating, but those people kept approaching, with ferocious and greedy faces.


    At this time, a strange smile of "Jie Jie" suddenly rang: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be scum like you in tangtangwuliangzong. It''s really interesting!"

 Chapter 22

    The sudden and strange laughter frightened several core disciples of wuliangzong on the spot, one by one, looking around with vigilance.


    "Who? Who is playing tricks? "


    "Get out!"


    Each of the three core disciples of wuliangzong was so frightened that they had already displayed their weapons as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Hehe, in order to protect the baby, the former wuliangzong lost a lot. I didn''t expect you to kill him yourself at this time. I don''t know what will happen if those dead elders and seriously injured Zhuge Changfeng know? " After that, an old man in gray appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air.


    The old man has gray hair and a small sword looms in the middle of his eyebrows. With a pondering look on his face, he looked at the three wuliangzong disciples, and then looked at the ancient style.


    "This kid is also interesting. His bones are surprised, his flesh and blood are solid, and his true Qi cultivation is extraordinary. It''s a pity... "After looking at some ancient customs, the old man kept shaking his head and sighing.


    At this time, the old wind looked very cold. Although he was young and indifferent, he still had intuition. Facing the old man who did not know his friends and enemies for the time being, his heart trembled. He knew that perhaps the old man would be more dangerous.


    Forced to stabilize his mind, Gu Feng asked, "I don''t know what grandpa is pitying for me?"


    "Oh, what a pity! It''s a pity that you are such a good cultivator. I will personally bury you today. "


    After that, the old man laughed wildly, and didn''t pay attention to the three wuliangzong disciples at all.


    When the ancient wind heard the speech, he "clattered" in his heart, and his back was full of cold sweat.


    "Grandpa, do you want my baby, too?" The ancient wind dared to ask again.


    "Hehe, this kid is so smart. I can''t bear to kill you, grandpa!"


    I felt the old man''s killing intention, and the ancient wind was cold in my heart. At this moment, he longed for strong strength again. Mother once said that the world was dangerous and always respected strength. It was a pity that she was too naughty to listen to her mother at that time.


    At this time, the three disciples of wuliangzong were also sweating. They knew that not only the treasure could not be obtained today, but nine times out of ten they had to lose their lives. They know someone who is an elder of a big sect.


    Emboldened, a disciple of wuliangzong threw a fist and said, "it turns out that Mo of Tianjian gate is old. Please forgive me for my previous words. Since elder Mo likes this little boy''s things, we should have done it for you. Say goodbye! "


    After that, the three turned and left. He is one of the elders of the eight kingdoms, and he is very cruel to them. According to the old guy''s nature, he will definitely kill people with his baby.


    "Now that you''re here, how can you leave something?" While talking, I saw a big sword with golden light rushed from the middle of the grey old man''s eyebrows, and the heads of the three people were cut off in the blink of an eye.


    Three heads rolled to the ground at the same time, and they didn''t have time to scream until they died. Three pairs of eyes were full of fear, and then slowly relaxed. The three invincible wuliangzong disciples were removed from the world.


    After killing the three people, the old man in grey looked at the ancient style and said with a smile: "baby, do you know what to do? Don''t you give me what''s on your neck? "


    "This is the only thing my mother left me. I told you before. I can''t lose it anyway." Although Gu Feng was also extremely afraid, he just dragged the small tripod around his neck and refused to give up.


    "Bring it!" The smile on the old man''s face disappeared and was replaced by a ferocious face. Stretch out a palm and catch the ancient wind across the air.


    He removed the small tripod on Gufeng''s neck, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha, it''s really Kyushu''s magic tripod. God treats me well!"


    However, the tragedy happened again


    Just when the old man was ecstatic, the small tripod pulled by him slowly glowed, and a trace of red awn appeared, which was strange.


    The red awn is becoming prosperous and dazzling, illuminating the whole night sky.


    "Forbidden... Ah..." before the old man could finish his words, his voice suddenly stopped.


    When the red awn disappeared, the old man''s figure was gone, and a small tripod connected by a red rope fell quietly to the ground.


    Red mans appeared, including those who had died before, and all turned into nothingness.


    Everything in front of me changed so fast that I didn''t put everything in my eyes a moment ago. The old man in gray turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Feng swallowed a mouthful of water violently, picked up the small tripod from the ground with trembling hands, hung it on his neck and carefully put it in his clothes again.


    "I didn''t expect the baby my mother left me to be so magical!"


    All those who wanted to rob the tripod turned into nothingness in that burst of red awn, except for one person, the wooden dragon lying in the distance.


    Gu Feng was very worried. He didn''t care about the small tripod. He quickly came to Mu Wanlong and shook violently.


    "Uncle mu, uncle mu, wake up!"


    "Cough!"


    After a long call, Mu Wanlong finally woke up and his face was very pale. Difficult said: "wind, are you... All right?"


    "Uncle mu, I''m fine. Don''t worry. It''s very dangerous here. Let''s leave quickly! "


    Although Mu Wanlong was seriously injured, he forcibly took a breath, took the hand of the ancient wind and quickly disappeared in place.


    Once again, he returned to the secret room where Mu Wanlong usually practiced. The ancient wind roughly talked about what happened after that, which amazed Mu Wanlong.


    "Feng ER, uncle Mu is incompetent and can''t protect you. I want to send you to wuliangzong."


    "No! Feng ER has lost his parents. I don''t want to leave uncle Mu! " Gu Feng shook his head and his face was full of tears.


    In the final analysis, he is still a child, a child who has just turned three years old. He also needs relatives and yearns for warmth.


    "Son, your parents were captured by Gao Hao''s old eunuch. Now you don''t know whether they are alive or dead. You must go to wuliangzong to learn all your skills and avenge them. Seek justice for so many innocent people in Dali. "


    "You are so talented that uncle Mu is unable to train you. Wuliangzong has a strong foundation and a huge foundation, which is suitable for you to practice. "


    "I don''t want to leave uncle Mu!" The ancient wind still cried, "there are people in wuliangzong who want to harm the wind. I don''t want to go!"


    "Boy, it''s just an individual moth. In order to find your parents and kill the eunuch as soon as possible, you must go! "


    Mu Wanlong is very firm. No matter what the ancient style says, he insists on sending the ancient style to wuliangzong.

 Chapter 23

    Dali city suffered heavy losses after the last disaster, and wuliangzong also showed a benevolent side. Not only sent a large number of wuliangzong disciples to help the people rebuild their homes, but also took special care of the orphans left behind.


    There is a street in Dali City, which has set up a stronghold to accept the orphans left behind. Through simple consideration, you can enter wuliangzong and become an external disciple. Even those who fail to pass the examination will be handled properly.


    After Mu Wanlong''s persuasion, he came here today.


    Of course, after the Ding grabbing event two days ago, the ancient style is much more cautious this time. He also pretended to be a little beggar, but this time he was more clever. It was Mu Wanlong who cast the spell himself, which ordinary people couldn''t see at all.


    The little guy came to a big stone and raised it with great effort.


    One side of the examiners kept nodding and saying, "well, yes, you''ve lifted 200 kilograms of big stones. You''ll pass."


    In this regard, the ancient style had no words and directly followed a person into the inner hall. Don''t say it''s two hundred kilograms. Now the ancient style can easily lift five or six thousand kilograms of boulders if you like. If you hit it with one punch, you can smash a huge stone with a force of at least 3000 kg.


    The reason why he has such great strength is that the body has been strengthened and trained by his father several times; Second, now Zhenqi has success and has received a substantial bonus.


    There are dozens of children in the inner hall, ranging from three or four years old to ten years old. Most of them know ancient customs, and many of them are followers of ancient customs in the past.


    Many of these children are like the old style, ragged, dirty little face, a little beggar.


    Gu Feng saw that there was a five or six-year-old baby in the corner. He wiped his nose from time to time, and a dirty little hand kept dragging his pants and belt. That man is the runny nose baby, a tenant of landlord Zhang''s family in Xicheng.


    Next to the runny baby were two dogs. Their parents were gone. When the disaster came that day, they were hidden by their parents.


    In another corner, there are also followers of ancient customs. They are people from the city Lord''s residence, including Zhu Dahai. They are arranged by Mu Wanlong, hoping to take care of ancient customs in the future.


    For the sake of the safety of ancient customs, Mu Wanlong didn''t tell these people that ancient customs were also mixed in. The ancient wind will not be foolish enough to recognize several people at the moment. In that case, his identity will soon be exposed, and it is estimated that he can''t safely reach wuliangzong.


    Two days later, with a loud bird song. A giant bird flew from the horizon, on which sat a half hundred old man.


    This is the elder of wuliangzong who came to pick up these new disciples.


    Dirty little faces were filled with excitement. A group of children were wrapped in a soft light and all flew up.


    Joo!


    The giant bird made another loud song, "whoosh" and flew into the air, startling a group of children to scream.


    Fortunately, there is a soft light to protect them, otherwise they have to fall to death.


    The elder who came to meet him with a soft smile looked very kind. He kept looking at these little children and nodded occasionally.


    "Wow! The big bird flew so high that we all flew into the clouds. "


    "It''s so fast. Dali city can''t be seen!"


    A group of children issued a burst of surprised exclamation, and the initial color of fear had long disappeared.


    The ancient wind just skimmed his mouth and muttered to himself, "this speed is far from Xiaoqing."


    A big bird with soft light was far away from Dali City in a sound of exclamation. After flying over mountains and rivers, the destination finally arrived.


    Wuliang sect is one of the eight sects of the Dragon kingdom. It is located in the Wuliang Mountains and the westernmost part of the Dragon kingdom. There are countless disciples and many experts.


    It is said that there are 38000 external disciples, as well as internal disciples, core disciples and Presbyterian group. It is a real super large sect. It has a huge foundation and solid foundation.


    A group of children sat on the back of a huge bird. A long distance away, they saw a huge mountain gate. It was immeasurable.


    Before a group of children exclaimed, they were taken away by the elder who led the team.


    The ancient wind mixed with a group of children and followed the leader''s elder to a low mountain. There are many houses here, which is one of the places where the external disciples live.


    Seeing the surprise on each face of these dirty little children, most of the outside disciples passing by showed disdain and secretly laughed at the steamed stuffed bun.


    In this regard, the ancient wind still kept a small mouth and whispered in the dark: "turn back and let you all call me boss."


    After the people were settled down, the elder of the team leader smiled and said, "children, you will have a good rest today and officially preach the Dharma early tomorrow morning. I will be responsible for it."


    "Oh, by the way, you can call me elder Bai later."


    Elder Bai said, smiled and left a natural and unrestrained figure, leaving a group of stunned children swaying in the wind.


    As soon as Bai Changlao left, a group of children were out of control and completely screamed wildly. The pain of losing loved ones earlier has long been left behind by these children.


    Children are always children, even if the pain is only temporary.


    Gu Feng is only three years old. He is small among the children. A group of children are crazy. Someone keeps pushing him around, making the little guy complain.


    In the distance, the ancient wind saw the runny baby, holding a trouser belt in one hand and wiping the runny nose from time to time in the other hand, and jumped up with it.


    Unexpectedly, one was too excited and his pants fell off again. He quickly picked them up with both hands. Finally, he didn''t dare to jump again, causing a burst of laughter.


    Through the crowd, the ancient wind finally came to Zhu Dahai and quietly pulled each other''s clothes. Unexpectedly, the child threw away the ancient wind directly, and said impatiently, "play while playing!"


    "..." the little guy was so angry that he kicked Zhu Dahai directly on his ass and almost kicked Zhu Dahai out.


    Then the ancient wind showed its original face and surprised Zhu Dahai speechless for a long time.


    Before the disguise as a small beggar is mainly to prevent Gao Hao''s Eyeliner found, since this time the safety of the infinite, the ancient style of nature is no longer necessary to hide the truth. Although many people here know ancient customs, these children don''t know anything at all.


    "Old... Boss!"


    "It''s the boss..."


    Many people smacked their tongue and showed an incredible look.


    He was particularly satisfied with this ancient style. He patted his dirty clothes and said without shame: "little guys, you''ll mix with me in the future. If anyone bullies you, tell me my name directly."

 Chapter 24

    In the face of the former "boss", many people were surprised and many people were secretly annoyed. In the past, the ancient wind bullied these people by relying on "natural divine power". Unexpectedly, he came to wuliangzong, and the little ancestor is still haunted.


    "Boss..."


    "Boss..."


    A group of people cheered and greeted one after another, trying their best to express themselves. At the same time, some people despise it, such as Er Gouzi and snot baby in the distance.


    Gu Feng is not angry about this. In his opinion, if anyone refuses to obey himself, he will take it after a hard beating. This kind of thing used to be done in Dali city.


    Even though wuliangzong covers a very wide area, it can''t be so big that every external disciple has his own room. Therefore, this group of newly recruited disciples from Dali city all live in the same big room, each with a bed.


    After everyone''s enthusiasm was reduced a lot, a group of inner disciples came with their heads high. They are holding a pile of clothes in their hands, which are the clothes of external disciples.


    People don''t care about their arrogance. They quickly took their clothes and couldn''t wait to change them. Wearing these clothes, this group of people can be regarded as real wuliangzong disciples.


    In addition to these clothes, these inner disciples also gave everyone a small cloth bag.


    It took me a long time to understand that this small cloth bag had a great origin. It was actually a legendary space bag. It has its own space and can put a lot of things.


    All the external disciples of wuliangzong have such a cloth bag, which is also similar when they cross obliquely.


    On the contrary, the inner disciples are different. They don''t have such a cloth bag, but they have a sachet around their waist. Needless to say, their sachets are more upscale, and the space inside must be larger.


    A group of children went crazy when they got the cloth bag. But we haven''t figured out for a long time how to use this thing?


    Of course, a group of inner disciples will not miss such a good opportunity to pretend to be forced. They will tell everyone how to use it after they have put out enough music.


    After getting the specific use method, a group of children couldn''t wait to experiment.


    The ancient wind was not idle. After careful communication, he found that the cloth bag was really magical. The space inside was as big as a small wooden house, which could hold a lot of things.


    Early the next morning, a group of little children couldn''t wait to get up, because today was the first day of teaching and preaching. From today on, they will embark on the road of practice.


    They were taken to a small square by an outside elder martial brother. Bai Changlao sat on a small platform and looked at everyone with a smile.


    After everyone sat down, Bai Changlao spoke: "from today on, you will officially become wuliangzong''s disciples. In the future, you must abide by the zongmen''s laws and regulations, and those who violate them will be severely punished."


    Then, Bai Changlao explained the various rules and regulations of zongmen in detail, and heard a large group of children drowsy.


    Finally, what the children expected most came, and Bai Changlao began to explain the introduction method of cultivation.


    In addition to the ancient customs, a group of children looked forward to it again.


    "The introduction to cultivation is to collect the heaven and earth aura, gather it in the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, and then make it through..."


    "The golden elixir is used to convert true Qi into mana. After the golden elixir is completed, the elixir breaks the sea and steps on the mirror of the Dharma sea. When you reach the mirror of the Fahai, you can use your mana to fly to the sky and let the world soar. "


    After talking about this, Bai Changlao didn''t continue to explain. Because he knows that it''s enough to talk about here. Who doesn''t want to fly around in the sky? The children''s enthusiasm for cultivation has been fully mobilized.


    At this time, a large group of little children were fascinated, as if they had become supreme experts and could fly all over the sky.


    But the old wind turned his mouth and felt very boring. Because Bai Changlao''s father had already told himself what he was talking about today, and it was more detailed than that of elder Bai.


    In his opinion, it is better to get familiar with the environment than to waste time here.


    From the small square for preaching Dharma, the boring ancient wind came to a place called Qingfeng ridge. Few disciples came here, but it was a clean and elegant place. A stream under the ridge is crystal clear, and fish roam wantonly. Looking up, there was an isolated wooden house on the ridge, surrounded by dense air, just like the house of immortals.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was overjoyed and unconsciously muttered, "this place is extremely remote. It is estimated that no one lives in the cabin. In the future, it will belong to me!"


    After making up his mind, the little old wind ran towards the cabin with joy, and kept saying to himself: "dozens of people crowded in such a big room, really be my young master''s beggars?"


    I was more excited when I came to the ancient style of the cabin. There is no other reason, but the aura of the cabin is too strong. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than outside.


    When I come to such a good place, the first thing I think of is, of course, cultivation. Sitting cross legged immediately, he immediately entered the state of cultivation, and his ears didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    If you follow the old style, the first thing you think of must be sleeping, and then catch fish in the stream. But now it''s different. He experienced the disaster of Dali city and the Ding grabbing event a few days ago. He saw countless people die, so he longed for strong strength. And this place has enough aura, which is most suitable for him to practice quickly.


    When the skill moves, the Qi in the meridians begins to flow. The faint, slightly cyan Qi flowed like a stream, circle by circle, and again and again.


    By this time, the meridians of Gufeng''s whole body had been connected. Before the Dali incident, Guhai forcibly helped it get through many small meridians. After that, the rest has also been strengthened by the ancient sea. When the ancient wind wants to get through, you only need to use the impact of real Qi. You don''t have to worry that those meridians can''t bear it. Therefore, the ancient wind opened all the small meridians on the last night of Dali city.


    After some practice, the ancient wind successfully sensed two strange sutras and was ecstatic. After a whole day''s efforts, he finally succeeded in connecting it with other meridians.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, there are only four wonderful sutras left. As long as I try again, I will really have access to all channels." At this time, the ancient wind was very excited, and the young face was full of smiles.


    In fact, Gu Feng doesn''t know that the place where he is now is not an ownerless place. On the contrary, it is an important practice place for elders in the door. When Gu Feng tried his best to get through the two scriptures, the elder came back.

 Chapter 25

    The elder was very surprised when he found that someone broke into his training place. You know, his retreat is not an ordinary place. It is guarded by the Dharma array. Ordinary people don''t say they break in, but it''s hard to find it. He was really curious. How did this little guy break in? accidentally?


    The elder was even more shocked when he really saw that the visitor was a three-year-old baby. What shocked him was not only the ability to break here, but also the talent of the little guy. The ancient wind is full of blood and flesh, which is different from ordinary people. This is only one of them; The second is to find that the ancient wind of a young age is actually opening up the eight strange meridians that are extremely strange and difficult to grasp, and has successfully opened up two before, which is opening up the third and fourth.


    The elder was really shocked. He realized that the little guy in front of him was a real genius. Looking at the whole wuliangzong, even the whole dragon Kingdom, it is difficult to find one or two.


    Gu Feng is only three years old and has almost opened up all meridians. When others are three years old, it is estimated that they can''t even sense the "true Qi seed". This is the difference between genius and mediocrity.


    "This is a rare treasure. It seems that we have to pay more attention to it in the future." The secret elder muttered to himself, "since you can break into here, it doesn''t hurt to let you have my cave."


    Then, the elder continued to hide in the dark and observe every move of the ancient wind.


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. After a burst of excitement, it soon calmed down. There was sadness on my little face. I murmured, "my father and mother have been taken away. I must get strong quickly and pick them up early for reunion."


    After a burst of sadness, the little guy began to enter the state of cultivation again.


    Because the two meridians are opened again, the true Qi runs much more smoothly. In addition, the aura here is rich, so it is more effective to practice with half the effort.


    I saw that the Qi in the ancient wind kept flowing. After each circle, the Qi would increase a lot, and the meridians would grow a little.


    The dark looking elder nodded again and exclaimed, calling for genius.


    Hoo!


    Slowly, the ancient wind ended his cultivation. He was very satisfied with today''s achievements. He stood up and stretched his limbs. The ancient wind said to himself, "just take care of cultivation. What do you say to get familiar with the environment? At this time, it''s already dark outside. Just take a bath! "


    Having made up his mind, the ancient wind went straight to the stream at the foot of the mountain. Just after coming down, the ancient wind was depressed, because the water in the stream was too shallow to have a good bath. In desperation, he had to go downstream along the stream.


    After walking downstream for a long time, the front finally opened up. The ancient wind knew that the deep-water place had arrived, so he couldn''t help being full of joy.


    "Hee hee, ha ha, come and catch me!"


    From a distance, Gu Feng heard a group of girls playing. Obviously, the deep water ahead has been occupied by a group of senior sisters. This irritated little guy. After running so far, he finally found a place to take a bath. Unexpectedly, he was overtaken by a group of so-called senior sisters.


    "Whatever, drive them away first?" After paying attention, the ancient wind hesitated and said in his heart, "how can we drive them away? They won''t listen to me! They are senior sisters. I can''t deal with them directly. What can I do? Why don''t you wash it together? "


    After pondering alone for a long time, the ancient style just doesn''t know how to act, and wants to bathe directly together, but he''s afraid of damaging his reputation. After pondering for a while, the ancient wind finally patted his thigh, smiled and said, "yes!"


    I saw the antique cat moving down quickly, and soon came to a place where clothes were stacked.


    Facing a pile of clothes with faint fragrance, the ancient wind showed an evil smile. Without hesitation, he packed all these clothes into his space package, and then ran away with one space backpack after another.


    After looking around and finding no one, Gu Feng couldn''t wait to open his backpacks. I thought there would be a lot of babies in the backpack. I didn''t know that these backpacks only have some superficial skills and martial arts besides clothes. Either it is the animal pill of some weak monsters, and there are some inferior pills.


    It seems that these elder martial sisters are not generally poor. They even dislike their younger martial brothers who have just started for a day.


    After discovering that they were all poor elder martial sisters, the old wind was very angry. Once angry, the consequences would be serious. I saw the ancient wind shouting at the front: "elder martial sisters, it''s bad. Someone is peeping at your bath!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... Who? Who dares to peep? We must catch the elder! " A group of elder martial sisters fried the pot on the spot. After a burst of panic, they were angry.


    Just after the ancient wind shouted, a grass in the distance was not calm. I saw two black shadows darting out of the grass and running wildly in the direction of the ancient wind. At the same time, he whispered to himself, "can I be found if I hide so hidden?"


    They won''t know if they are killed. The ancient wind is actually just shouting. I don''t know that there are bad senior brothers hiding in the dark.


    Looking at the two figures who kept flying, the little guy was stunned for a while, scratched the back of his head with a small hand and said to himself, "am I in trouble?"


    In the little guy''s stupefied Kung Fu, two peepers have run to the ancient wind. Seeing that it was a three-year-old kid who exposed himself, they were so popular that their noses were smoking. Originally, I wanted to teach the ancient style a lesson, but I didn''t dare to delay. After putting down a cruel word, I ran away again.


    On the other side, seeing that the peeping thieves had run away, a group of girls finally landed one after another, but in the next scene, everyone was stupid again


    "Ah... Where are my clothes! My clothes are gone! " The first girl to go ashore screamed.


    "My clothes are gone!"


    "Mine is gone, and the space backpack is gone..."


    After a group of girls came ashore, they were completely stupid. They covered their chests with their hands and burst into tears. At this time, each of them only wears a close fitting small belly pocket. How do they see people?


    The ancient wind hiding in the distance also realized that she was playing big. How could these elder martial sisters leave without clothes?


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Feng finally made up his mind: send it to these elder martial sisters! Or you won''t want to take a bath here tonight.


    You deserve it, you deserve it! If you want these elder martial sisters to leave, just shout in the distance. Why do you have to get people''s clothes? Now, elder martial sisters have no clothes to wear. They have to send them in person.


    "I hope you don''t misunderstand me! In fact, I''m very pure. I''m only three years old. "

 Chapter 26

    After hesitating for a while, the ancient wind finally summoned up his courage. He carried a lot of clothes in his hand and shouted, "elder martial sisters, your clothes have just been brought here by the two evil thieves. I''ll send them to you now."


    After saying this, Gu Feng, regardless of whether the other party was willing or not, SA Yazi ran towards several elder martial sisters, covered his ears with his hands, and read in his mouth: "don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite! I can''t see anything! "


    "Ah... Thief, stop!" Several girls saw Gu Feng running over with a lot of clothes and backpacks, and someone screamed at the scene.


    Seeing a three-year-old baby running over, the bolder man immediately scolded: "what''s the reason for yelling? Don''t you see it''s a three-year-old? "


    After this, they felt nothing. After all, the other party was really just a three-year-old baby, and it was impossible to have unreasonable thoughts about them.


    Finally came near, and the little guy finally saw that in front of him stood a group of twelve or thirteen year old girls, about seven or eight people. Timid hide behind people and cover their flat chest with their hands. The bolder ones are natural, smiling, and constantly stroking the little guy''s head with their hands.


    Looking at the innocence of the little ancient wind''s face and the incomparably clear eyes, several people sincerely liked it. One person touched the little guy''s head, smiled and asked, "little martial brother, what''s your name? How did you find the two thieves? "


    Gu Feng hid behind. He didn''t like being touched like this. Then he looked up at the people and said, "elder martial sister, my name is Gu Feng. Originally, I wanted to take a bath. I didn''t know I found you as soon as I got close to this side. I was about to leave, but suddenly I heard something in the grass over there. When I looked carefully, someone was peeping at the senior sisters, so I was very angry, so I shouted loudly. "


    The old wind told a set of lies without changing his face. Even his eyelids didn''t blink. His eyes were still so clear.


    So, the people believed that they were deceived by the appearance of ancient customs


    "Well, thank you, elder martial sister. Remember, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, report the elder martial sister''s name. My name is mo Xiaoqian. "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Gu Feng smiled and jumped into the river. She was not angry that the elder martial sister robbed her lines.


    Usually, this sentence is what he said to others: if you hang out with me in the future, if anyone bullies you, report my name directly.


    A group of elder martial sisters got their clothes, couldn''t wait to put them on, and then left in a panic, leaving the little guy swimming wantonly in the river.


    For three days in a row, the ancient wind stayed in the cabin on Qingfeng ridge to practice. In addition to cultivating true Qi, it is to practice the palm technique given to you by your mother.


    In these three days, the ancient wind can be described as a great harvest. He sensed the remaining four meridians and successfully opened them. At this point, he is really connected. The meridians of the whole body are like dense spider webs, all of which lead to the Qi sea and Dantian. His next step is to gather the golden elixir here. If the golden elixir is 10%, his strength will be greatly improved.


    The dark elder was shocked again, and his mind was more firm. He had to protect the little guy in any case, and maybe he could make a great fortune in the future.


    Of course, the set of palm techniques practiced by the ancient wind also shocked him. At his level, I can''t see that this set of ancient palm techniques is of high grade, and ordinary people can''t learn it at all. This requires amazing talent and strong understanding, which more reflects the extraordinary ancient style.


    As Gu Hai said before, the outside disciples of wuliangzong practice martial arts and true Qi methods, but they are all third rate things. The ancient style is different. His palm technique was taught by his mother. Who is his mother? The princess of the Dragon Kingdom, her martial arts skills are poor?


    However, the ancient practice of cultivating true Qi is also unusual. It was taught by my father. His father''s origin is also extraordinary. He is one of the eight heroes of the Dragon Kingdom and the top expert of the younger generation.


    After several days of repeated observation, the elder found that the ancient style seems to know only one set of palm techniques. There are only 36 moves every day. This made him frown for a while and said in his heart, "do you want to leave this boy some other martial arts? According to the boy''s talent, don''t worry about being too high to learn. "


    But on second thought, he gave up. He was afraid of revealing his flaws and being discovered by the ancient wind.


    Hoo!


    After today''s palm practice, Gu Feng squatted on the ground and worried. The reason for worry is that there are no other martial arts to learn.


    My mother taught me the palm technique that I had mastered by myself for a long time, and I had mastered all the key tricks. The power of palm technique will increase with the improvement of one''s realm in the future.


    He wanted to learn other martial arts, but he knew that he didn''t care about the martial arts practiced by those external disciples, and he was not interested in learning them for him.


    After worrying for a long time, Gu Feng got up and stopped going to those. In his opinion, sooner or later there will be something that should be, and there will be nothing that should not be.


    "I''ve been here alone for several days, and I don''t know how they are now?"


    Humming a minor that he couldn''t understand all the way, the old style bounced back to the place he had arranged before. At the moment, he is in a good mood. The foundation of Zhenqi mirror is very strong by himself. The next step only needs to concentrate the golden elixir with peace of mind.


    As long as his golden elixir is formed, he can crush any expert in the same realm. In addition to his "return wind and fallen leaves palm", the people who have achieved great success in Jindan will also suffer explosive losses under his hands.


    "The boss is back..."


    I don''t know who called, and then a group of people gathered around, each with a pair of panda eyes, pitifully looking at the spring breeze.


    "Boss, we were bullied. You said you wanted to decide for us!"


    "You were beaten?" The old wind asked uncertainly.


    "Isn''t it? Yesterday, when we were all cultivating genuine Qi, two senior brothers came in swaggeringly. They were very unreasonable and hit us directly when they came up. After the fight, they asked us to send a message to a little boy, saying that this was the end of many things. He also threatened us that it would be better for that little boy to keep his mouth shut and not to chew his tongue outside. "


    "The runny baby was angry, but he had to work hard with them. As a result, he was beaten the worst. Now he can''t move in bed!"

 Chapter 27

    After listening to the people''s descriptions, Gu Feng finally understood what was going on. It was probably the two peepers who were retaliating and threatening themselves.


    He tilted his head and looked at the runny baby lying in bed. This guy was really beaten badly. His whole head was swollen into a pig''s head. A man lay there sadly wiping his nose and tears.


    For slug babies, the old style is angry and admired. This guy is always tough. Even if you add your fists and feet, he won''t be convinced.


    Staring at the runny baby for a long time, Gu Feng finally touched two healing pills from his body and handed them to the runny baby. And said: "don''t cry, I said before, if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll come out. Take the pill quickly and I''ll take you back to the market. "


    Snot baby has always been a person who doesn''t believe in himself. Gu Feng didn''t want to take care of it, but this time she was beaten because of herself. No matter what, she feels bad.


    At first, the runny baby was very ungrateful and refused to accept the kindness of the ancient style. A group of people knew which pill they had swallowed.


    Not long after the pill was swallowed, the big bag on the runny nose baby''s head began to reduce swelling. The poor runny nose looked at the ancient wind, which was much better.


    This group of people are also very kind-hearted. Although they can''t beat others, they quietly tracked down, found out each other''s nest, and waited for the ancient wind to settle accounts.


    Wuliangzong has 38000 external disciples alone. It''s not so easy to find them if they don''t quietly find out each other''s background.


    A large group of people passed through many areas and finally came to a more exquisite house where the two previous peeping thieves lived.


    Seeing this exquisite house, the ancient style is very bad. They are also external disciples. The treatment is still different. External disciples are also divided into 369 and so on.


    From a distance, Gu Feng saw the two people. At the moment, they were talking about something with a group of people, all with obscene faces. Obviously, this group of so-called senior brothers are talking about some things that are not suitable for children. Maybe they are bragging about peeping the other night.


    "Zhong Lin, Shen Jia, our boss is coming. Get out and take the blame!" Far away, Zhu Dahai couldn''t wait to shout. He had absolute confidence in his boss and was not afraid that the other party''s level was much higher than his own.


    The routes that Gu Feng led the people were all the areas where the external disciples lived. Many people looked curious when they saw this group of little children running this way. Many people followed and wanted to see a good play.


    At the door of a fine house a little far away, there stood several twelve or thirteen year old female disciples, who were the elder martial sisters who had bathed in the river and had their clothes stolen by the ancient wind.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, you see, it''s the little younger martial brother that night. I don''t know what''s wrong with him coming so aggressively?"


    Mo Xiaoqian also saw it, with a curious look on her face, but said, "let''s have a look first. He was kind to us before. If we need it today, we should help."


    Let''s say that Zhong Lin and Shen Jia, who are spitting in their house, are bragging to the key of their prosperity, but they are interrupted by others. After looking at the visitor carefully, they were angry immediately.


    Zhong Lin pointed to the ancient wind and said fiercely, "I''m worried that I can''t find you, little bastard. You brought it to the door yourself. Well, I''ll settle the old account with you that night. "


    "Cut! Two impudent people, do you think I can be afraid of you because of my ancient style and beautiful appearance? You must be beaten into pig heads today. " The old wind is disdainful.


    The old style is only three years old. If you stand with others, you can''t reach their chest position. But it''s such a person. What the little children say in their eyes is so funny.


    Gu Feng looked around and said to the crowd viciously, "what are you laughing at? If anyone dares to make fun of me again, they will all beat me up in a moment. "


    "Oh? Ha ha ha ha! " As soon as the archaic words fell, the people around laughed even more. Mo Xiaoqian in the distance also kept smiling with her small mouth covered.


    "Ha ha, sister Xiaoqian, that little boy is so funny that he may suffer a loss in a while."


    "Don''t laugh. These two shameless bullies beat us up. Today our boss came to avenge them."


    "Yes, our boss came to repair them."


    A group of little children behind the ancient wind couldn''t help but be anxious when they saw that everyone was making fun of the ancient wind. Blush and thick neck.


    "Ha ha! It''s so funny that such a big fart child has become the boss. " A group of onlookers laughed even more recklessly. They didn''t believe that ancient wind could win Zhong Lin.


    After such a fuss, Zhong Lin was not so angry. They were both joking. At the moment, what they are thinking about is how to deal with this unsightly little boy in a moment. They must let each other taste the bitter fruit and never forget it.


    Gu Feng ignored the teasing of the onlookers, but turned his eyes to Zhong Lin, who was holding a smelly fart, and the disdainful brothers behind him.


    Seeing those people''s faces, Gu Feng felt very disgusting, so he pointed at several people with his fingers and said, "you, you, you all get out of me. I''ll teach you a good lesson today."


    "Are you going to teach us a lesson?" Suddenly instructed by the ancient wind, they were stunned at the beginning, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha! Little boy, have you been weaned? Just because you want to teach us a lesson? Since you take the initiative to die, I will complete you today! "


    The more they spoke, the colder their faces became. They thought they had been despised. At the moment, everyone''s face gradually became gloomy. They had made up their mind. They had to teach this blind little boy a lesson today.


    The onlookers were stunned one by one, and then burst out laughing. Are you kidding? Those people who were randomly instructed by the ancient wind just now are all gold elixir experts, and there are as many as ten. They don''t think that ancient customs have the ability to challenge people. It''s just children fooling around.


    "What I want to teach you today is you. Get out of here if you are not convinced!"


    Then Gu Feng pointed to the crowd and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? If you dare to make fun of me again, I''ll clean up with you later. "

 Chapter 28

    Although the archaic words are full of domineering and majesty, they are so ridiculous in the eyes of others. None of the onlookers really had the same insight as the ancient style. They all listened to it as jokes.


    But Zhong Lin''s people are different. At the moment, they all show a bad look. They all gnash their teeth and want to tear up the ancient wind immediately.


    Zhong Lin waved his big hand, stopped the people behind him who wanted to fight, and said, "brothers, this boy is mainly coming for me today. Let me clean him up first!"


    "It''s very good so that we don''t fall behind."


    After agreeing on the countermeasures, Zhong Lin immediately stood up and said fiercely to the ancient wind, "boy, you asked for it today. Don''t blame me when you get to the king of hell."


    After that, Zhong Lin wanted to do it. Unexpectedly, the ancient wind immediately stopped and said, "slow down. If you want to do it with me, you are not qualified alone."


    "What do you want?" Zhong Lin asked with an impulse to go wild.


    "I said you are not qualified to fight with me alone. If you really want me to give you advice, you should pay some tuition." The ancient wind said without shame.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s words fell, the people laughed again. This time, Zhong Lin was very angry. He thought he had been fooled.


    "Die!" With a roar, Zhong Lin swung the palm of the bus and covered it in the ancient wind.


    This is obviously a slap in the face. Zhong Lin thinks that he lost face when he was bullied by a three-year-old boy. He must use this way to get back a little face.


    Zhong Lin is really fast enough, but what is faster than him is the ancient style.


    Everyone didn''t react, and the figure of the ancient wind disappeared. Then they heard a crisp sound of "pa", and then Zhong Lin covered his cheeks that had begun to slowly become red and swollen.


    Come on!


    It''s so fast that people don''t know what''s going on.


    "Who? Who''s sneaking in? Get out of here. " Zhong Lin, who covered his cheek, was surprised and looked around.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Silly man, I''m hitting you in the face, don''t you know? " The voice of the ancient wind rang in time. Standing a little far away, he looked up at Zhong Lin and smiled all over his face, but the smile contained the color of contempt.


    "Ah... I want your life!" Zhong Lin was angry and furious. It can be said that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born.


    He took out a bright sword from his backpack and waved it to stab the ancient wind. This time he really wanted the life of the ancient wind.


    to be sonorous!


    Zhong Lin''s sword was set aside by another sword. A slim figure stood in front of the ancient wind, emitting a faint fragrance all over.


    "Zhong Lin, are you ashamed? This is in the sect. Do you dare to kill and commit murder? "


    It was mo Xiaoqian who came. Seeing that the form was becoming more and more critical and worried about the loss of ancient customs, she had already run over with her sword.


    Mo Xiaoqian is very beautiful, slim and full in front of her chest.


    Her sudden killing blinded many eyes. Zhong Lin, who was already angry, stared at Mo Xiaoqian''s chest without blinking. The lust contained in his eyes did not converge at all.


    Not only did Zhong Lin have a lustful look in his eyes, but even Shen Jia and the rest of the people behind him had lustful eyes and imaginative thoughts.


    "The thief died!" Being stared at like this, Mo Xiaoqian was so angry that she would come forward to fight when she waved her long sword.


    But at this time, Gu Feng grabbed Mo Xiaoqian and said, "don''t be angry, elder martial sister. Just leave such a thief to younger martial brother."


    At this time, Gu Feng did not intend to tell Zhong Lin Shen Jia about his peeping, because he knew that once the matter was made public, it was estimated that Mo Xiaoqian would have no face to stay in wuliangzong.


    Mo Xiaoqian smiled gratefully at Gu Feng and said, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister, thank you for your kindness. However, you are still young. Elder martial sister is afraid that you will suffer losses. I''d better leave the thief to elder martial sister to clean up! "


    Angry! Incomparable anger.


    Ancient customs have always hated people saying they are small, but they also hate others despise themselves. Today, they all occupy it.


    The ancient wind is angry, and the consequences are serious. The little guy grabbed Mo Xiaoqian''s sleeve, and then pulled it back. Mo Xiaoqian was pulled behind the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng said angrily, "I said, I''ll clean up these thieves. They hurt my little brother the day before yesterday. I must do it myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Xiaoqian was speechless. At the same time, she was surprised that the ancient style could easily drag herself so far.


    Gu Feng''s serious expression, without accident, was laughed at by a group of people again. In this regard, the ancient customs simply ignore it. If anyone underestimates themselves, they can pay the price later.


    A touch of beautiful scenery is gone. Zhong Lin''s group of people put away their disgusting faces and looked ferocious again.


    "Boy, take your life!" When Zhong Lin wields his sword again, he will kill the ancient wind.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient wind retreated one step and drank loudly: "slow! As I said, you are not qualified to fight with me alone. Let''s go together! "


    "Ha ha! I don''t know whose baby it is. It''s funny to talk. Do you think you''re a peerless genius? Just because you''re a baby who hasn''t been weaned, you want to challenge ten gold elixir masters? "


    The speaker was an outside disciple who was watching. His tone was very impolite. It seemed that he had a good relationship with Zhong Lin and his gang.


    Gu Feng tilted his head and looked at the other party, then walked over step by step, jumped up and grabbed the other party''s collar, forced his face to become ferocious, and said, "don''t you accept the small sample? Why don''t we make a bet? Just bet on everything in your space backpack. "


    Suddenly, a three-year-old child grabbed his collar, and the man was extremely angry. But when he was annoyed, he found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. Gu Feng also timely delivered a threatening look in the past, so this guy had to nod and agree.


    Seeing that the other party nodded, Gu Feng loosened the other party, grabbed the other party''s backpack, threw it at an open space, and then said to the people, "who else wants to bet? If I lose, I''ll come up with a super palm. "


    After that, the ancient wind beat out the "return wind and fallen leaf palm". Of course, when he practiced his palm technique, he was clumsy, otherwise he would not be able to pit people.


    Even so, we still see that this set of palm techniques is extraordinary, which is definitely much higher than the martial arts we have cultivated.


    People''s eyes turned green, and they took out some precious things from their backpacks to participate in gambling.

 Chapter 29

    After the ancient style exercise, everyone''s eyes were green and took out items to participate in gambling.


    Looking at the pile of rubbish on the ground, the antique mouth is shriveled and shriveled. He really doesn''t care about these things.


    After meditation for a long time, Gu Feng suddenly smiled and said to the people, "my palm technique is called" return wind and fallen leaves palm ", which has a total of 36 movements. I won''t say much about its grade. You can see it yourself. But you just want to get it with such a little bet? "


    "How do you want to bet?"


    "It''s very simple to decide how many formulas you teach according to the value of your bet." The old wind replied.


    "If you''re worried that you don''t have enough to learn all 36 styles, it''s also simple. Just put down your space backpack and take all the things inside as a bet."


    Gu Feng stopped talking when he finished. He just looked at the people with a smile on his face. He knew that the fish were going to take the bait.


    The crowd began to hesitate. Then the first man stood up, took off his backpack, threw it on the ground and said, "OK, I''m blocked with you. I hope you won''t break your promise later."


    "Hehe, with so many senior brothers and sisters here, how dare I break my promise!" Gu Feng smiled and laughed happily. The meat piled up on his face squeezed his eyes into a seam.


    "OK, I''m blocked with you!" Another man came forward and dropped his backpack.


    "I''m blocked, too."


    After a while, all the onlookers participated in the bet and counted carefully. There were as many as 56 backpacks on the ground. This coke is out of fashion. Although I don''t like these things, they can also be given to a group of my younger brothers, can''t they? They have just stepped into the threshold of cultivation. These things are precious to them.


    The younger martial brother, the more anxious they are, the more they are. The more anxious they are, don''t let Gu Qian go back and make a fuss


    Mo Xiaoqian really meant well, but Gu Feng was unhappy. He shook off Mo Xiaoqian''s hand and said, "elder martial sister, either take down your bag or step aside. Don''t delay me to get rich."


    "You..." Mo Xiaoqian stamped her feet angrily and said fiercely, "OK, elder martial sister, I''ll see you cleaned up later."


    Mo Xiaoqian was very angry. She felt that the younger martial brother didn''t give herself face. Bite your teeth, stamp your feet, just stand aside and really don''t care.


    Almost all the onlookers had bet. Gu Feng once again turned his eyes to a group of people in Zhong Lin and said unkindly: "you don''t have to keep your eyes straight. If you want to learn, you can bet yourself."


    "Hum! Today, I not only want you to hand over the palm script, but also want you to take off a layer of skin. " Zhong Lin gave a cold hum. The first one left his backpack on the ground. The rest of the people followed suit. They all left their backpacks on the ground. When they opened their posture, they were about to fight with the ancient wind.


    "Slow!" The ancient wind stopped again, making a group of people''s teeth itch again.


    "Boy! What tricks are you playing? Are you scared to death? "


    "It''s too late to be afraid of death now. You can''t fool around here!" Zhong Lin''s face was joking. It seemed that he had settled the ancient style.


    Gu Feng squinted at several opponents in front of him. He didn''t look at each other at all. He just said contemptuously, "you want to bet with me on this bet? You look up to yourself too much. "


    "What do you want?" Shen Jiaqiang pressed down his anger and asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you lose, not only all your things will belong to me, but also your house will have to be let out for us to live in."


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of the wind?" The people wanted to tear up the ancient custom immediately, because the boy was too much.


    The ancient wind shriveled his mouth and said indifferently, "don''t dare gamble!"


    After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave. This worried a group of people. Everyone wants to get his palm technique script!


    "Wait, we bet! But if you lose, you have to get under our crotch in public. " Zhong Lin said. His face was full of malevolence, and he wanted to humiliate the ancient style to the extreme.


    Gu Feng squinted at Zhong Lin again and said, "since you like drilling people''s crotch so much, I''ll help you."


    The final bet was finally settled, and a group of people officially opened their posture.


    The ancient style is one against ten. It looks very powerful and domineering.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoqian on one side pulled the ancient wind again, with an anxious look on her face, and said, "younger martial brother, you can''t fool around anymore! The contest is over. " She is really scared. These are ten gold elixirs. Who in the same realm dares to challenge? Even if you go up, you have to lose immediately. He doesn''t think that ancient style has that ability, even if his palm is exquisite.


    Gu Feng shook off his hand again and said angrily to Mo Xiaoqian, "elder martial sister, why are you so unreasonable? I''ll help you vent your anger. You not only don''t help, but also stop me everywhere! "


    "Help me out?" Mo Xiaoqian showed a suspicious color.


    Gu Feng realized that he had slipped his mouth, covered his mouth quickly, and then whispered, "didn''t I help you out just now when they stared at you like that?"


    He pulled Mo Xiaoqian, who was still in a daze, behind him. The ancient wind said to the ten people in front: "don''t you want to learn my" return wind fallen leaf palm "? Look, I''ll show you the drill now. "


    After saying that, the ancient wind suddenly put away his smile and looked serious. The real Qi in his body ran crazy, and then shouted: "the first style: falling leaves!"


    Move!


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the ancient wind moved. With the figure of the ancient wind, palms began to float all over the sky, overlapping and erratic. Like fallen leaves and catkins, the people in front are uncertain.


    Bang bang!


    There are people in the palm and the figure is flying.


    Fortunately, the ancient style has converged. Otherwise, with the strength of the ancient style''s men, they will be killed or injured.


    "Watch it, the second move: swing the willow in the wind!" The ancient wind drank again, and the palms all over the sky attacked the people again.


    Once this move was made, the figure of the ancient style seemed to disappear and replaced by green willows one by one. The willow branches are ethereal and the track is uncertain. It is impossible for everyone to prevent them.


    make love!


    They were once again severely beaten by the willow branches on their faces, and their cheeks began to be red and swollen.


    At this time, people realized that the three-year-old baby was not the Lord who could be bullied. He has the strength to challenge ten golden elixirs and crush them easily. At the moment, it was too late for everyone to regret, because the ancient wind waved his hands again.

 Chapter 30

    At this moment, not only Zhong Lin and others felt extremely remorseful, but even the dozens of onlookers widened their eyes. They knew that the bet they had made today would lose all their money.


    Mo Xiaoqian has long been silly. The palm technique shown by the ancient style is very different from that just demonstrated to the public.


    Feeling this little guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "Boss domineering!"


    A group of little children from Dali City howled wildly. They almost worshipped the ancient style blindly.


    "Look, the third type of flying catkins are all over the sky!" The ancient wind drank again, and the palms turned into flying catkins, covering the people who had already been beaten down.


    "The wind returns to the soul!"


    "Falling leaves return to their roots!"


    With the last sound of the ancient wind, the flying leaves disappeared, the willow branches swinging in the wind disappeared, and the flying catkins disappeared. Finally, they all belonged to a little and turned into a smiling child.


    "Good! The boss is mighty! "


    After half a ring, Zhu Dahai took the lead in roaring, and the rest roared with great excitement.


    Gu Feng waved his small hand and said to the people behind him, "little ones, quickly put away our booty and return those rag bags to them later."


    Then Gu Feng whispered, "you deserve it. I told you not to make fun of me. You deserve to be trapped!"


    "Ouch..." a group of little children howled one by one, packed up the pile of space backpacks on the ground, put all the things in their bags, and then threw them away as if they were throwing garbage.


    "This..." everyone was so stupid that they saw that all their savings were taken away by a group of little children, and their hearts were dripping blood. He wanted to snatch it back, but he didn''t dare. The palm technique of Gu Feng just now is absolutely genuine. They dare not do it again.


    "Hey..." the crowd was finally annoyed that they could stamp their feet.


    After packing up the things on the ground, the ancient wind stepped on Zhong Lin''s head and said with a smile, "Zhong Lin waste, do you remember the gambling appointment you just attached?"


    "Hum! I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Zhong Lin didn''t admit to drilling his crotch.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that Zhong Lin wanted to cheat, Gu Feng raised his foot and kicked him into the other party''s chest. He directly kicked Zhong Lin out three feet away, which made Zhong Lin cry more than "ow".


    Then, Gu Feng turned back and shouted to dozens of younger brothers behind him, "come here, line up and let this group of waste get through one by one."


    "Ow, Ow! The boss is powerful... "


    A group of little children really lined up in this way, bifurcated their legs, and waited for the ten golden elixir experts across the street to drill through.


    "That''s enough, ancient style. Today you are angry and have benefited. Why should you humiliate your fellow senior brothers like this?"


    Looking for prestige, it was mo Xiaoqian who stopped drinking. This caught the ancient style by surprise.


    After being stunned for a long time, Gu Feng grabbed Mo Xiaoqian''s hand and ran to a place where there was no one. He carefully told Mo Xiaoqian the whole story of the matter.


    Mo Xiaoqian''s face turned red after listening to the brush. She stared at the ancient wind and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t you see those people look at you strangely just now? When I first came here, they were talking about that night with their dirty words. " The ancient wind vowed.


    "Ah... I''m going to kill these bastards."


    Mo Xiaoqian was crazy. Her face had been distorted. She rushed again with a bright long sword.


    Then


    Then Gu Feng saw a tragic scene. He saw the crazy Mo Xiaoqian chopping the people falling to the ground with a sword. Blood splashed, and a wail rang through the sky


    The onlookers were also thrilled one by one. They didn''t know why Mo Xiaoqian was crazy. Only those who suffer deeply know the reason, but they dare not say it, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    "Younger martial sister, spare your life. We don''t dare to..."


    "Shut your mouth!" Before Zhong Lin''s words were finished, Mo Xiaoqian raised a foot and kicked it on the other party''s mouth, forcibly kicking back the words behind him.


    "Ah... Younger martial brother, help me!" At this time, everyone was afraid. Unexpectedly, two people climbed directly against the ancient wind.


    "This......" the ancient style is also ignorant. It seems that you have a good hand!


    In the face of Mo Xiaoqian''s anger, some people really prefer to be beaten by the ancient wind. Because at least the ancient wind did not lose its reason and would not really hurt their lives.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoqian, it''s different. Holding a bright long sword is a vigorous chopping and chopping. What''s alive is a crazy female tiger.


    With the leader, there will be followers behind, and the sharp eyed people will crawl behind the ancient wind one by one, and plead for the protection of the ancient wind.


    In the face of the situation here, not only the ancient customs are ignorant, but also the onlookers are ignorant one by one.


    After being stunned for a long time, Gu Feng asked, "the gambling appointment just now..."


    "Drill! Let''s drill! "


    Finally, someone softened. Gu Feng''s face also showed a happy smile. With a wave of his small hand, he said to Mo Xiaoqian: "elder martial sister, let''s help for the time being! Let me take care of them. "


    After this fierce chopping, Mo Xiaoqian was too tired. At this time, she was pestling the ground with her sword and gasping for breath. Gently nodded, no longer obstructed the ancient style, let these people drill their crotch.


    "Little ones, come on, spread your legs and line up. This group of arrogant waste elder martial brothers will get through your crotch today. "


    "Oh... Oh..." a group of kids screamed again and soon formed a formation, waiting for this group of waste senior brothers to get through.


    The formation was set up, but after waiting for a long time, no one was willing to drill. This broke the ancient atmosphere. As soon as he caught Zhong Lin and Shen Jia, who were most badly greeted by Mo Xiaoqian, he kicked them hard on their hips, and then shouted at them: "drill quickly!"


    "Drill fast!" The rest of the children roared. At first, the two men went to the door and beat them.


    "Drill fast!" The old wind drank again and kicked it up.


    Mo Xiaoqian, who was still breathing on one side, suddenly chopped them down with a long sword in his hand, which scared them to crawl towards a row of crotch.


    "Ha ha! This is the arrogant Zhong Lin and Shen Jia. How can they drill people''s crotch now? "


    In the crowd, someone laughed wildly. When they saw that they had drilled their crotch, their anger that they had just been blackmailed by the ancient wind disappeared most of the time.


    Obviously, the man had been at odds with the two men before.

 Chapter 31

    Zhong Lin and others drilled their crotch, and everyone''s anger disappeared. The ancient style did not force the rest to continue drilling.


    However, they were severely repaired by a group of little children, who had long been holding their breath. Since entering wuliangzong, many disciples have cast disdainful eyes and despised them at all. Even the residence was the worst, so at this moment, a group of little children broke out and vented all their grievances in their hearts on this group of people.


    At the end of the war, a group of little children who followed Gu Feng from Dali city moved into Zhonglin, where they lived. Although it was crowded, the environment was much better.


    The fame of ancient customs also started in this war. 38000 external disciples were almost talking about the same topic -- a three-year-old junior brother who had just entered the sect. He was so fierce that he hit ten gold elixir masters in a few moves and had no power to fight back.


    Of course, there are many people who despise it, or there are good people who want to challenge the ancient customs. Unfortunately, they can''t find where the ancient customs people are.


    For a while, the ancient wind became the man of the moment among the disciples of the outside school.


    The old wind itself disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. From that pile of booty, Gu Feng found many pills. After asking, he knew that those pills were exchanged at zongmen by using animal pills.


    Immeasurable sect is close to the vast immeasurable mountains, in which there are countless monsters. Many disciples in the sect usually choose to go to the mountain for experience. The internal alchemy obtained from experience can be taken to the sect in exchange for some needed pills.


    The internal alchemy collected by the sect is basically used for alchemy, and then the pill is exchanged for the disciples. This is one of the advantages of the sect. There are special alchemists to escort all sect members.


    The internal elixir of the monster could have been taken directly, but the effect is much worse, and there are a lot of impurities in it.


    For seven days in a row, the ancient wind has been going deep into the mountains and killing countless monsters. The monster he faced gradually became stronger and stronger. At this time, the ancient wind had already been hurt, covered with blood and terrible scars.


    Even so, Gu Feng has no plan to evacuate for the time being. He must be strong as soon as possible. At this time, his parents did not know whether he was alive or dead. Gao Hao, who slaughtered Dali City, was still at large. He must grow up in the shortest time. He wants to find his parents. He wants to behead Gao Hao and get justice for the people in Dali.


    "Falling leaves return to their roots!"


    With the last roar of the ancient wind, a huge archaic God ape was killed, and the ancient wind itself consumed a lot, and the real Qi in the body was almost evacuated.


    Regardless of collecting the booty, the ancient wind immediately sat cross legged and began to operate the skill crazily to restore the true Qi. At the moment, there are powerful monsters everywhere in Wuliang Mountain. If there is no real Qi in the body, it will be very dangerous.


    Hoo!


    After some breathing adjustment, the Qi in the body recovered a lot. Gu Feng immediately got up, cut open the chest of the archaic God ape with a dagger, took out a fist sized inner pill and put it into his backpack with satisfaction.


    "The strength of this divine ape is estimated to be similar to that of the human strongman at the peak of Zhenqi mirror! Facing such an opponent, I may worry about my life. No, I have to find a way to knot the pill as soon as possible. As long as the golden pill is 10%, almost no one among the external disciples can threaten me. " Looking at the dense jungle ahead, the ancient wind muttered to himself.


    At the moment, he has become a lot more calm. He is no longer the old style of smiling and shouting to accept others as younger brothers. Every time in the dead of night, he would think of the great robbery in Dali city. Those lovely, amiable and respectable civilians died unjustly in Gao Hao''s hands.


    He picked up his mood, and the ancient wind went forward again. He wanted to challenge his limits again. He is not afraid of injury or death. He is only afraid that his strength will improve too slowly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Just as Gu Feng was thinking about moving forward, a "boom" sound suddenly sounded in front of him, and then he felt the earth trembling, like a thousand troops crossing the border.


    Subconsciously, the ancient wind almost got angry.


    I saw a group of huge monsters running towards me, very fast. At the front was a golden lion with a golden body and three heads, each of which was ferocious.


    Then came a spotted python. The python has two heads and is about ten feet long. Its scales emit green light and are extremely hard. All the rocks that pass by are crushed.


    Then there are giant lizards covered in flames and white tigers with wings


    This is a wave of animal tide, dense, all running towards the ancient wind.


    There is no doubt that Gu Feng knows that in the face of this group of fierce big guys, he will be torn apart in one face.


    "My God... My flesh can''t live forever. Can it be all aimed at me?"


    The ancient wind was stunned, and the group of powerful monsters came close in the blink of an eye. It''s too late to flee. Gu Feng knows that he can''t beat these monsters. Too late to think more, the ancient wind rushed directly to a big tree beside him.


    "No, why am I so stupid? These big guys are very powerful. Isn''t it easy to break this tree? In that case, I will die ugly. "


    Just when Gu Feng was worried, something that made him stupid happened


    That group of powerful monsters totally ignored him. They passed through the trees one by one and didn''t look at him at all.


    The ancient wind is confused again


    A group of powerful monsters passed by, but the ancient wind was haunted, and his back was still in a cold sweat. Mumbling to himself, "Mom, these big guys are not coming for me. The weakest of these monsters are on a par with the God ape just now. If you really want to come for me, my life will not be guaranteed!"


    After staying in the tree for a long time and making sure there was no danger, the ancient wind continued to go ahead. It''s not that I don''t know there''s danger ahead. It''s an ancient wind. I''m curious about the wave of animal tide just now. What''s ahead? Can let such a group of tough guys run for their lives in a hurry.


    Walking, some monster bodies appeared in the mountains and forests one after another. Some heads were missing, some half of their bodies were blown open, and some were badly hurt and dying


    Gu Feng''s eyes turned green immediately. Without saying a word, he took out the dagger and began to collect the inner alchemy of these monsters. These monsters are much more powerful than those hunted before, and their internal alchemy value is even more amazing.


    The key is to pick it up for nothing. Of course, the ancient style is excited.

 Chapter 32

    In the excitement of the ancient wind, I never thought about how these powerful monsters died, and why the group of monsters ran away.


    "Haw haw!"


    "Haw haw!"


    The ancient wind, who continued to explore ahead, suddenly heard a cry like a mouse. Looking for prestige, a little snow-white fox lay in a bush, covered with blood and dying.


    The little fox has nine tails and is snow-white. Lying in the bushes like that, he was convulsed, his eyes were absent-minded, and his mouth kept making a "hem and haw" sound, which looked very painful.


    "This... Seems to be a Nine Tailed Linghu?" An old-fashioned uncertain soliloquy.


    "What a pity! Such a beautiful little fox is dying!" It''s rare that Gu Feng didn''t want to go up and make up a knife, and then took down the inner pill of the little fox.


    Instead, he felt pity for the little fox in front of him. He felt that the little fox was too poor. He was so cute, but he was hurt so badly.


    When he came to the little fox, Gu Feng stretched out his hand and was trying to pick the little fox up from the bushes. At this time


    Whew!


    A strong sword came suddenly from a distance, almost cutting off the old wind''s small head, frightening the little guy to roll and hide aside. The white sword spirit instantly broke the boulder on one side, startled the ancient wind and broke into a cold sweat.


    Looking at the source of the sword Qi, a group of people and monsters are fighting in the air in the distance. The sword Qi just came over inadvertently. Where they passed in the aftermath of the battle, all the trees were destroyed, and the rocks were blown to pieces, which was extremely terrible.


    Obviously, it''s a group of super strong people fighting. They can fly around in the air wantonly, and the aftermath of the battle can kill many creatures. In the blink of an eye, the group of strong men and monsters disappeared in sight.


    "No wonder so many monsters died in the mountains. Just now there was such a large group of monsters running frantically. It turned out that there was a shocking war here!"


    At this time, the ancient wind understood why there were so many powerful monsters running towards the periphery, and why there were so many inexplicably dead monsters.


    "It''s so dangerous. They are so far away from me that the aftermath of the battle almost killed me." At this time, the antique back is still cool.


    After making sure it was safe, Gu Feng finally picked up the little fox in the bushes, touched the little fox''s head with his hand and said to himself, "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you are so cute that you can''t think of dying. I don''t know which wicked ghost hurt you like this. "


    The little fox seemed to understand the words of the ancient wind. He gently rubbed the chest of the ancient wind with his small head, and then there was no more movement and trembled all over.


    Gu Feng really couldn''t bear to watch the little fox die in his arms, so he took a ray of Qi into the little fox''s body. He doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not, but just for peace of mind.


    When he really went in, the ancient wind miraculously found that the little fox seemed to have a little spirit and no longer trembled.


    In addition to excitement, the ancient style once again spent a wisp of true Qi. Unfortunately, it had no effect. The little fox soon recovered as it was. Dying again.


    I really can''t bear to let the little fox die in my arms, and I can''t bear to abandon the little fox. After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng finally put the little fox into his space backpack.


    Isn''t there a saying called out of sight and out of mind? This is the ancient style at this time.


    Put the little fox into the backpack, and the ancient wind is in trouble again. Do you want to go further? There is no doubt that further deepening will be dangerous. At the same time, there are also opportunities in the danger. There must be some corpses of powerful monsters along the way. Those inner alchemy are of great value.


    Really can not resist the temptation of the ancient style, finally decided to continue to deepen. His idea is very simple: the monsters inside either die or run away. When will they stay if they don''t go deep at this time?


    Sure enough, with the deepening of ancient customs, he met several powerful monsters, either dying or dead.


    In this regard, the ancient style did not have any politeness. All the inner alchemy was dug up and put into their own space backpack. He smiled happily on his face and said to himself, "at the moment, all I have is a set of palm techniques taught by my mother. With these internal alchemies, I can exchange a set of powerful martial arts at the sect."


    "Well... I want a knife technique! No, no, the knife technique is not suitable for me! So... In exchange for a sword? The sword is light and handsome... "At the moment, the ancient wind is still fantasizing about what martial arts he will exchange for when he returns to zongmen. Unexpectedly, a scene that makes him vomit blood is happening in his backpack.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, the bags of those senior brothers and sisters inside the door are full of garbage, and he can''t see anything. So his backpack was empty and didn''t pack anything before entering the mountains.


    The ancient wind with a high heart is going to empty his backpack and pack a whole bag of monster Neidan back. In fact, he has been developing in this direction since he entered the mountains. There are nearly a thousand Endosulfans in his backpack. He can fill his backpack in a few days.


    Unfortunately, he did a big stupid thing. He put in a dying little fox.


    Gu Feng is still dreaming of filling his backpack and returning to zongmen to exchange everything he wants. As a result


    As a result


    In silence, the little fox kept swallowing the inner pill in his backpack. The inner elixirs turned into wisps of essence, all of which were sucked into the mouth by the little fox. There was no one left, only a pile of impurities. At last, the little fox stood up, shook the nine snow-white tails, looked eagerly at the mouth of the backpack, and waited for the ancient wind to put Neidan into the backpack again


    Further on, the ancient wind saw a large group of people and monsters fighting in the sky again. The number of people this time is obviously much higher than the last time.


    This frightened the little guy. He quickly hid behind a big stone and quietly observed the battle in the distance.


    The strong of human beings seem to have an advantage, with a large number of people, and they are old people with white hair and beard.


    However, these human strongmen do not seem to be a group. Their clothes are different and stand in different regions.


    On the other side, the main station is a group of powerful monsters, including a golden wolf with a shoulder height of two feet, a flaming fire spirit bird, a majestic and domineering White Tiger... And several monsters that make the ancient style amazing, that is a Nine Tailed spirit fox. Yes, it''s the Nine Tailed Linghu.

 Chapter 33

    Several Nine Tailed spirit foxes are similar in shape to the one found by the ancient wind, but they are many times larger. Their fur is also snow-white, but it seems a little inferior to the one picked up by the ancient wind.


    What the ancient wind can''t understand is that the leader of this group of powerful monsters is actually a woman, a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    The beautiful woman wore a snow-white fur coat, with nine white giant tails trailing behind her, shaking constantly.


    After a long time, the ancient custom confirmed the identity of a beautiful woman. This is a transformed Nine Tailed Linghu. She is the demon king here, surrounded by a group of big demons.


    After the last blow, several waves of people and horses surrounded a group of monsters in the middle, blocking each other''s retreat.


    I saw an old man among one of the people sneering and saying, "mother Linghu, I advise you to hand over the little fox. With your current strength, you can''t protect its integrity." While the old man was talking, a small sword loomed in the middle of his eyebrows, like a beast out of the gate at any time.


    Ancient customs have been seen in another person, that is, Mo Changlao, who wants to rob his small tripod in Dali City, comes from Tianjian sect. Obviously, this group of people also come from Tianjian sect and are always with that Mo Chang.


    The beautiful woman surrounded in the middle was very angry and said, "our family has rarely produced a congenital war King body for thousands of years. As long as we take proper care of it, we will be proud of Kyushu sooner or later. I can''t imagine that you, as a big sect of the Dragon Kingdom, are so intolerable. "


    "Hehe, you are demons! Still want to be proud of Kyushu? " There was a man across the street who spoke in a shrill voice, with a long tail. It sounded strange.


    The old wind sought fame. The man who spoke was a graceful young man. The man''s face is very white, and there is a strange light in his eyes, which makes people look very uncomfortable. He held a folding fan in his hand and shook it twice from time to time. His face was full of banter and mockery. She didn''t pay attention to the old mother of Linghu and all the big demons.


    While talking, this person''s face changed into another young man''s face. It was romantic and beautiful. Before the ancient wind sighed, his face changed again. This time it turned into a middle-aged man with a broken beard and a sense of vicissitudes. Then it changed again


    After a while, the man changed several faces in succession, but the only constant was his eyes. His eyes are still so evil and uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Qianmian, what happened to the demon clan? Should the demon clan hide between the mountains and the wilderness? Should the demon clan be slaughtered by your Terrans? " Linghu''s mother opened her mouth and looked very angry.


    The demon clan has been suppressed by the Terran for a long time, or hunted for Dan, or captured as a mount and war pet. This is the pain of the demon family, which has been unspeakable for a long time.


    "Mother Linghu, I''m too Xuanzong. I''m good at deduction. We''ve deduced that the little fox is related to the demon star that appeared more than three years ago. The demon star is the source of the heaven and earth disaster. Everyone gets it and kills it. Do you want to cover up? "


    "Shit, tianxuanzi, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you want to catch our innate spirit and take it to refine medicine? I''m not ashamed to panic if I have to pull out some demon stars. "


    It turned out that the congenial war King body of the Linghu family is also a congenial spirit body. It can easily feel the avenue. It is a big medicine. If you swallow it, you can not only break the existing shackles of cultivation, but also greatly prolong the life of monks. This is the fundamental reason why people surround and kill demons.


    "Hehe, it''s useless to say more. It''s easy to catch the old fox."


    While talking, the man began to do it. A light green mist began to diffuse and sweep the surrounded demons.


    "Your five poisons sect does all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many creatures you killed to refine poison. Today, my mother will take you on the road first. "


    After saying that, Linghu''s mother took the lead in attacking and killing the five poisons gate. A light curtain shrouded her body, not afraid of the green mist.


    Kill!


    In an instant, all the people and horses were moving together, magic weapons were flying, and the sword Qi was raging. A great war broke out, and countless huge stones in the mountains were damaged.


    I saw the thousand faced gentleman gently shake the folding fan in his hand. As soon as he hung it, the mountains and rivers poured out and kept falling towards the demons.


    Joo!


    The fire spirit sparrow, which was trapped in the middle, made a long cry and fluttered its wings towards the man with thousands of faces. It beats with a raging flame and burns everything. The mountains and rivers poured out from the folding fan of the thousand faced gentleman were burned to ashes, and he himself went back crazy and didn''t dare to make a hard regret with it.


    However, the Firebird didn''t seem to want to let him go. He clapped his wings violently again and immediately caught up with the man with thousands of faces. Then he stretched out his sharp claw harder than fine steel and grabbed it straight at his head.


    "Evil beast, dare you!" Seeing that the man with thousands of faces was almost invincible, an old man drank loudly in the distance, and then a little sword with golden light stabbed the burning spirit sparrow quickly.


    It was an elder of Tianjian sect who helped. This sect specializes in swords. Swords are combined with people, soul and life.


    The golden sword magnified rapidly and was invincible. It cleaved directly at the head of the burning spirit sparrow. Therefore, the space produced a "crackling" explosion sound, which was extremely frightening.


    Joo!


    The fire spirit finch seemed angry. After making a loud cry through the sky, it waved its claws and greeted it.


    Hiss


    Joo!


    The golden sword was too sharp. After a collision, it directly cut off a sharp claw of the fire spirit finch. The fire spirit finch also gave a sad cry and fluttered its wings into the air.


    Let''s say that the sharp claw that was cut off raised a raging flame and rushed to the ancient wind. Everything was destroyed wherever it passed.


    This frightens the ancient wind. If you are hit by this claw, you will lose your life. I wanted to turn around and run away. However, the speed of the claw flying was too fast. It was almost in front of me in the blink of an eye.


    Joo!


    Fortunately, the fire spirit finch that flew to the sky made a long sound again, and the extremely fast claw immediately flew towards the fire spirit Finch and soon became one with it.


    "Hoo, that''s close! No, it''s too dangerous here. I have to leave early, or I''ll die. " The old wind thought to himself.


    Just when the ancient wind was going to slip away, there was a change on the battlefield. I saw that the old mother of Linghu was surrounded by several people, and four of her nine tails had been cut off. Her face was pale, the corners of her mouth were bloody, and her eyes stared at everyone resentfully.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough, but that he has a large number of people. At this time of the battle, there are not many monsters that can participate in the war, and each is seriously injured. You can''t support them immediately.

 Chapter 34

    The battle was extremely fierce. At this time, the demons on the side of Linghu''s mother were all badly hurt and could not be supported.


    At this time, an old man''s voice also sounded: "ha ha, old witch, how long can you struggle? If you are sensible, hand over the little fox quickly, or today will be your death. "


    "Bah! A group of despicable humans! " Linghu''s mother broke her mouth and killed her again regardless of her injury.


    For a moment, the palm shadow was heavy, the sword Qi was flying, and the blood was spilled


    A Nine Tailed spirit fox was split in two by a sword, and its figure flew away. The bright red blood flower pulled a beautiful arc, tragic and tragic.


    "They keep saying that the little fox is the one I found?" Gu Feng muttered to himself, "I don''t know if Xiaobai is still angry."


    Gu Feng reached out and touched his space backpack, then revealed his divine knowledge and wanted to see the poor little fox.


    Who knows


    "Ah... My beast pill... My beast pill... You stole my beast pill!"


    As soon as the divine consciousness had penetrated, the ancient wind screamed and forgot his situation.


    He saw a snow-white Nine Tailed Fox in his hand, pinching each other''s neck, staring round and angry.


    There are thousands of animal elixirs in the backpack. It''s his harvest since he entered the mountain for seven days. He originally expected these inner elixirs to go to zongmen in exchange for treasure! The one who had thought of it was ruined by a little fox.


    This is called ancient wind. How can you not be angry? The ancient wind in a rage really wants to strangle the ungrateful little guy directly.


    The snow-white little fox without a stray hair looked very wronged. Its two big eyes were watery and kept blinking at the ancient wind. It was as poor as it looked.


    Before the ancient wind took the next step, a group of people fighting in the distance burst into flames.


    A man suddenly shouted, "that''s the innate spirit of the Linghu family, that''s the little fox!"


    After saying that, this man galloped towards the ancient wind and was covered with a layer of green mist. He was an elder from the five poisons sect.


    "That''s mine!" However, someone was faster than him. A Tai Chi pattern rushed out of the center of tianxuanzi''s eyebrows. Black and white Qi flowed and directly pressed against the front five poison sect expert.


    "Ah... Tianxuanzi, you despicable and shameless man, sneaked into me. I fought with you! "


    A big scuffle broke out in an instant. The people who were originally bent on besieging the demon clan fought with each other in disorder. No one is allowed to approach the side of the ancient wind.


    The old wind of pinching the little fox''s neck with both hands was stunned immediately. It took a long time to reflect what kind of place he was in now. His little face turned white and his back was soaked.


    I couldn''t care so much. I saw that the ancient wind threw the little fox in the distance and shouted, "I don''t want the little fox. Who wants to take it away!"


    After throwing out the little fox, Gu Feng turned around and ran away. He decided to go back to wuliangzong. Let them go to hell! No matter how good things are, life is not important.


    Just after the ancient wind threw out the little fox, the battlefield was violent again. Except that the demon clan didn''t kill each other, you killed me and I killed you. Because this little fox is too important for them. They are all immortal. If anyone gets this little fox, he can not only live many more years, but also break through the existing shackles.


    "That''s mine..."


    "Whoever wants to stop me again will kill all your descendants tomorrow!"


    "Hum! Those who obstruct me will poison your whole sect! "


    Speak harder than one, but no one can really get rid of his opponent.


    The demons were also bent on getting close to the little fox, but the number of each other was a little large and tightly entangled each big demon.


    Just when the little fox was thrown out by the ancient wind, after a panic scream, he quickly caught up with the ancient wind and jumped to the ancient wind''s shoulder. Two small claws seized the antique clothes and refused to release anything.


    This time, it was a bitter old wind. While running frantically, he tugged at the little fox on his shoulder and shouted, "my fox grandmother, I didn''t offend you! Why did you hurt me so much? "


    Seeing that the little fox still refused to give up, Gu Feng cried again and begged, "grandma fox, you can''t be ungrateful. Have you forgotten who saved you? I not only saved you, but also ate all my inner alchemy for you! You can''t do that now... "


    Gu Feng was about to cry. No matter how he pulled and begged for mercy, the little fox refused to loosen his claws. It seemed that he was determined to rely on him.


    Looking back again, the soul of the ancient wind was almost scared away. Although everyone is holding each other back, those people are still getting close to themselves. What''s more, the big hand, which was only transformed by magic, was constantly broken above his head, and the light emitted by all kinds of magic weapons


    At this moment, the ancient wind is still alive, and we have to thank those old immortals. Their strength is equal. No one can do anything. No one wants to touch the little fox. It is precisely because of this that such a deformed picture appears.


    Just when the ancient wind secretly rejoiced, the change happened again.


    Not far in front of the ancient wind stands a figure. The man was shrouded in a black fog. He couldn''t see whether he was male or female or honest.


    The man just glanced at the crowd a little, then stretched out a big hand and grabbed it with an antique wind.


    "Ah..." Gu Feng exclaimed. He knew that he was finished this time. This damn shady guy, there is no one to contain him. When he catches the little fox, he will definitely take off his head.


    "Ha ha! I can''t believe you can''t help it! Unfortunately, I won''t let you succeed! "


    At the moment of ancient despair, another big hand poked out from the left and immediately smashed the palm of the black figure. Then a figure appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. It was also an old man with white beard and hair and eagle eyes.


    "Hehe, don''t you always boast of nobility? Isn''t it time to come out and compete for the spirit body? It''s ridiculous. Do you think I can''t show you without showing my true face? You are... "


    The figure shrouded in black fog killed the old man before the man finished talking. He didn''t say a word and ignored anyone at all.

 Chapter 35

    A great war broke out without warning. The poor ancient wind had no way to go at this time. What''s more tragic is that even if there is a way, he can''t escape.


    Which one present is not a peerless expert of "coming high and going high"? People can disappear into the sky in one breath. Where can they go only by the two legs of the ancient wind?


    The ancient wind was desperate and couldn''t escape. He just sat down. He pulled the little fox off his shoulder, stuck the other party''s neck and roared, "it''s you, you ungrateful little thing, who haunts me. You not only don''t know how to repay your kindness, but also take me to bury with you. I... I strangle you, I...... "


    The more Gu Feng thought, the more angry he became. He kept pinching the little fox''s neck with his hands. His face was ferocious and his eyes stared round. However, what makes Gu Feng more angry is that the little fox is still the same as last time. He doesn''t resist. He keeps staring at Gu Feng blinking and blinking. He looks very wronged. There are tears in his eyes,


    "Ah... I''m so angry!" The old wind in a hurry no longer pinched the little fox by the neck, but stood up and planned to throw the little fox out. Unexpectedly, the little fox seemed to learn to be smart this time. As soon as he stretched out his front paw, he firmly grasped the antique sleeve, and then his whole body ran to the antique shoulder again. He didn''t loosen his paw when he was killed.


    No way, no way, sit down!


    Let''s say that the old man who appeared at the back made a note in three directions while fighting with the black fog old man. Then he heard him laugh loudly: "I said you old things don''t come out at this time. Do you think you can still pick up the leak?"


    As soon as the voice fell, they walked out of the three people again from three directions, with wrinkled skin and gloomy eyes. Obviously, these are three old immortals who are about to enter the earth. This trip is only for the spirit.


    After the three appeared, there was no unnecessary nonsense and went straight to the ancient style.


    "Oh, my God!" The ancient wind was so frightened that he wanted to get up and run for his life, but tragically found that he had no way to go. He was surrounded in all directions, and everyone no longer competed with each other. Everyone looked at him.


    At this time, the ancient wind is like a prey, staring naked by a group of hungry wolves, sweating all over.


    Just when the ancient wind was stupid, a group of big demons broke in and surrounded the ancient wind in the middle again.


    "A human child dares to fight for the spirit of our family. It''s really trying to die!" It was the mother of Linghu who spoke. Her eyes were very sharp. Raising her palm was about to break the ancient wind.


    Listen to each other''s words, the ancient wind has the mind to cry.


    What the fuck is this? He saved the little fox with kindness, but he was misunderstood by the old fox. The key is that the old fox will kill himself if he raises his hand before giving him a chance to explain.


    "Haw haw!" At this moment, a sound like the sound of nature sounded.


    I saw the little fox on Gufeng''s shoulder waving its small claws at the old mother of Linghu, and kept "chirping" in his mouth. Fortunately, the old fox''s palm did not fall on the head of the ancient wind after all.


    "Boy, you''re lucky."


    Linghu''s mother put down her palm, then her face crossed again and said, "you humans don''t have a good thing. For your sake of saving my daughter, I won''t kill you myself!"


    After the words, the mother of Linghu waved her big hand and directly flew the ancient wind fan out. The old fox''s idea is very simple. She wants to kill the ancient style with the help of others.


    It''s not that she is cruel, it''s really because the Terran has brought too much harm to them. This is the reason why all monsters attack madly as soon as they see humans. There is no harmony between the two.


    While the ancient wind flew out, the change happened again. I saw that the little fox didn''t know what to smoke, but he ran out directly and jumped on the antique shoulder again.


    The little fox''s move is actually very simple. Her heart is like a piece of white paper. She thinks that the ancient wind has saved herself, so she can''t watch the ancient wind die.


    However, this simple move of the little fox is like detonating 10000 tons of explosives


    Boom, boom!


    The people around the periphery were anxious. This time, the little fox jumped out of the protection circle and completely lost the protection of the demon family. In other words, if anyone is quick, the little fox belongs to him!


    Bang bang!


    A great scuffle broke out suddenly again, and the aftermath of the battle destroyed everything. Boulders were blown to pieces and giant trees collapsed


    This time the ancient wind was at the center of the storm, and all the attacks were blown up in front of him.


    This is a fatal situation. No one expected this result. But the key thing is that the little fox who was robbed by everyone will definitely be in the center of the storm


    Blow it up. In that case, everyone will be busy in vain


    Just when they were extremely regretful, the ancient wind sent out a red light on their chest. The red light was so faint that he could bear all the aftermath of the battle and disappeared.


    Gu Feng was so moved that he immediately knew what had just happened. It was the small tripod that his mother gave him. Gao Hao tried hard to get the Jiuzhou magic tripod.


    They did not consider why there was a protective light curtain over the ancient wind and the little fox. Because everyone''s mind is all on the little fox.


    Generally speaking, it is common for some children of large families to travel and carry the body protection magic weapon rewarded by their elders. So they didn''t think much at all.


    "The spirit is mine!" After a little stupidity, they put out their big hands again and grabbed the little fox on Gu Feng''s shoulder. But this time everyone was restrained. No one wanted the little fox to be blown up by the aftershock.


    Just when everyone wanted to compete for the little fox, it suddenly appeared


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    A dull sound sounded in the depths of the mountains, just like a bell and drum, frightening people.


    With the first sound, an old man who was about to make a move turned pale and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Dong Dong!


    However, the sound like a bell and drum sounded again, several people coughed up blood, and someone fell into the air.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of the bell and drum rose again, and the people coughed up blood again. Everyone looked into the depths of the mountains, and then their faces changed greatly.


    I saw an old man trembling and said, "it is said that there is an ancient demon God buried in this mountain. Is it that the demon God''s tomb is about to be born?"


    "Yes, it''s the demon tomb. It looks like it''s going to be born." One person agrees, and his eyes looking into the depths of the mountains are full of surprises.


    Deep in the mountains is the demon tomb, which contains amazing value. There are certainly many things that can help people practice or prolong their life.


    How can such a tomb not make a crowd of dying people crazy?

 Chapter 36

    The sudden appearance of the demon God''s tomb temporarily stopped the fight, and everyone raised their eyes and looked into the depths of the mountains.


    Their eyes are full of surprise and greed. At this point, no one wants to be the first to rush over, but it''s a pity they don''t dare.


    At this time, a group of demons suddenly crawled to the ground, showing enthusiasm and Piety on all sides. They kept kowtowing: "Lord Almighty demon God, my Linghu family has been ordered to lead the demons to guard you, and has never left for millions of years. But today, the birth of the spirit of our family will lead to the disaster of destroying our family. On behalf of our ancestors, Hu linger asked the demon God to destroy these greedy human beings! "


    After the words, a group of big demons kowtow again, very pious.


    "No! The demon God may still have residual will. Kill all these monsters quickly, or we will be in danger! "


    All the people came back and killed all the big demons with the man''s voice.


    "Almighty demon God, please show your divine power and destroy these greedy humans!"


    Dong!


    Poof


    Poof


    When the people were about to kill the demons, the sound of bells and drums in the depths of the mountains rang again. But this time it was more boring and frightening. The person who rushed to the front coughed blood on the spot and fell to the ground. They suffered serious internal injuries.


    "No, the demon God''s tomb can''t be explored yet. Take down the little fox first!" A man shouted, stopped killing the demons and grabbed the little fox on Gufeng''s shoulder.


    "Oh, my God! Come again! " Gu Feng''s soul was scared. He wanted to turn and run, but his body couldn''t move. He was imprisoned in his place.


    "The little fox is mine!"


    The people who have returned to taste no longer kill the demons, but all catch the ancient wind again.


    The ancient custom of knowing that he must die simply closed his eyes and dared not watch.


    At this critical juncture, the sound of bells and drums came from the depths of the mountains again.


    Dong!


    Poof


    Poof


    A circle of golden ripples spread from the depths of the mountains, and all those who participated in the competition were hurt. The little fox cannot be taken!


    Dong Dong


    The sound of bells and drums continued to come from the depths of the mountains, and circles of golden ripples spread to attack and kill people.


    "No! The little fox can''t take it today! " After that, the man took the lead in rushing into the air and disappeared in the eyes of the people in the blink of an eye. He saw that not only the demon tomb could not enter today, but also the little fox could not seize it.


    As the man left, everyone followed suit. Figures rushed to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Go back and organize people. You can explore the demon tomb in March at most!"


    The last person also left. Although everyone was very unwilling, there was nothing to do. The demon God still has a residual will. It is estimated that he can persist in March.


    "Lord Almighty demon God, thank you for driving away this group of greedy humans with great power, so that our Linghu family can survive..."


    At this time, a group of big demons are still kowtowing.


    Just when the ancient wind was going to slip away quietly, a change took place. A huge suction came from the depths of the mountains, forcibly pulled him up into the air, and then flew towards the depths of the mountains.


    "Ah... I don''t want to die! Almighty demon God, I have been worshipping you all the time. You can''t harm me! "


    The ancient wind in mid air was scared silly. The three souls had lost seven souls and began to talk nonsense.


    "Haw haw!"


    The little fox on his shoulder was also surprised. He stayed on the antique shoulder and kept turning, saying "haw and hum".


    The ancient wind and the little fox were pulled by this strong suction and kept flying towards the depths of the mountains.


    After a while, a cliff appeared in front. There was a dark cave on the cliff. The pulling force came from the cave.


    Buzz!


    Gu Feng''s eyes were dark. He was pulled into the cave and completely unconscious.


    The pulling force disappeared, the sound like a bell and drum no longer sounded, and the immeasurable mountains were completely restored to purity.


    When the ancient wind woke up again, he found himself lying in an empty cave. The walls of the cave are inlaid with pearls, which shine the dark cave like day.


    "Is this the demon tomb?" An old-fashioned uncertain soliloquy.


    "Little fox, wake up and pretend to be dead, and I''ll eat you!" Gu Feng grabbed the little fox beside him. The little fox closed his eyes, shrugged his head and pretended to be dead.


    "Haw haw!"


    As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, the little fox immediately opened his eyes and rushed to the arms of the ancient wind. Then kept looking around, full of fear.


    Seeing that the little fox was afraid of becoming like this, Gu Feng was very angry. He put out a slap and "slapped" on the little fox''s head for a few times, and then shouted angrily: "you damn little fox, you heartless little thing. I saved you with good intentions, but you framed me several times. Now I''m caught in the cave by your bullshit demon God. I''ll kill you! "


    "Haw haw!"


    The little fox kept his head down and scratched with his little claws, just like a kitten who made a mistake and was scolded by his master.


    make love!


    Gu Feng didn''t eat this at all. He raised his small palm and hit it again. He shouted: "don''t think I''ll spare you if you show me pity. You stole all my animal pill. You must give it back to me right away..."


    Haw haw!


    The little fox didn''t seem angry and pointed in one direction with his little claw. Looking up at the ancient wind, there are three array platforms in front. The array platform has an ancient style and is carved with various mysterious runes. From those runes, there are circles of light blue light and mysterious power.


    That''s three teleportation arrays.


    "Go! Let''s go and see where the Dharma array leads. " At this time, the ancient wind is not much afraid. Now that he had come to this place, he decided to have a good look.


    There are light blue ripples on the Three Dharma array. There is a little beauty in the mystery. It is strange to see the ancient wind stains.


    After a while, the ancient wind was in trouble. He didn''t know which of the three arrays was the right way. It is reasonable to say that there are definitely killing machines in the tomb of demon gods like this. A young rookie like him who has just stepped into the field of cultivation will die without residue if he doesn''t do it well.


    Just when the ancient wind was in trouble, an array platform on the right suddenly emitted a strong light and suddenly pulled the ancient wind in. Then the ancient wind felt its rapid leap, like shuttling through a space tunnel.

 Chapter 37

    The ancient style of being in trouble was suddenly pulled in by a Dharma array on the right, and then I felt myself shuttling through the space channel.


    In the dark space passage, lightning kept exploding, and almost split on the ancient wind several times, which made the little guy''s face white and the atmosphere dare not give a sign.


    In the space passage, there were not only lightning explosions, but also giant stones, which had to be hit if you didn''t pay attention. Hurricanes raged wildly, and the huge stones were constantly torn apart.


    The ancient wind swallowed his saliva fiercely and cried with a sad face: "Lord Almighty demon God, forgive my disrespect just now and rescue me quickly! I promise I will dedicate myself to you in the future! "


    As soon as the ancient wind''s voice fell, he felt a light in front of him, and then his whole body fell violently to the ground, causing the little guy to shout with pain.


    Looking at the surrounding environment again, Gu Feng''s face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    It still looks like a cave, but it''s much wider than before. In front of the ancient wind, there is a wide river. The river is flowing and emitting dense gas.


    On the river, there are a group of colorful sparrows the size of a palm, flying constantly, building a colorful arch bridge to the other bank.


    On the other side of the river, there is a huge palace, simple and dignified.


    Just when the ancient wind was surprised, an old and weak voice came out from the palace: "years change, vicissitudes! I can''t imagine seeing you again. "


    This sudden sound sounded and scared the ancient wind to sit on the ground on the spot. The little fox was even more unbearable. He was so frightened that he went into the antique clothes and trembled all over.


    "Are you talking to me?" Gu Feng asked boldly.


    The voice inside the palace did not answer, and there was a strange silence. The whole little guy was suffocating, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    At this time, the small tripod on the neck of the ancient wind sent out a ray of red light, and then a gray figure appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    The man stood in front of the ancient wind, but the ancient wind couldn''t really see what each other looked like anyway. The more you want to see it carefully, the more ancient wind''s eyes ache. The man seemed to be standing in the distant past and didn''t belong to the present at all.


    After a long time, the figure said, "who am I? Who are you? "


    "You... Forget yourself? Forget me? " The sound inside the palace seemed very unexpected.


    "Think how gorgeous you were when you were shining in the sky on the 10th day and pressed the nine fierce demons..." the voice in the palace opened again and said: "since then, I have been silently waiting for your return in this world. Unexpectedly, I waited for this result..."


    The voice in the palace stopped talking, and the ancient wind felt a sadness from each other''s words. Millions of years have passed, and the people who have been waiting appear, but they have long forgotten everything.


    After a long time, the figure in front of Gu Feng finally sighed: "I am incomplete, and I have no impression of everything in the past. I only know that the little guy in front of me makes me feel kind. I will guard him for a while. "


    "You are of the same origin. You are... Ah! Forget it! Now that you have returned, when the light of the past. My body used to die with you, but it''s hard to forget. "


    The figure in front of Gu Feng did not speak, but silently stared at the palace in front, as if trying to recall the past.


    The voice inside the palace sounded again: "the great disaster is coming again, but this time I''m afraid it''s more violent than that ten days. Lord, I can no longer follow you everywhere. "


    "You call me Lord? Who am I? " The figure in front of Gu Feng kept asking questions, but it was a pity that the other party just didn''t answer.


    "My time is running out, and I''m about to completely dissipate between heaven and earth. In order to deal with the coming disaster, I''ll do my last bit!"


    After that, a group of colorful finches came, picked up all the ancient wind and the little fox, and led them to the other bank of the river.


    "Ah... Who are you and what do you want? Xiao Ding saved me... "


    Being held up by a group of colorful sparrows, Gu Feng''s soul was frightened. In the crisis, he thought of the magic tripod to rescue himself twice. He felt that the little tripod would never harm himself.


    "You go! He is going to give you a fortune! " Xiaoding turned into a figure and said faintly, without the slightest intention of obstructing.


    Without patience, the ancient wind had to walk towards the hall with a sad face. Just now, they heard the old style of their conversation, but it was a pity that he didn''t know what they were talking about. But one thing is certain -- the people in the palace are the former "attendants" of Xiaoding, but they are already dead.


    When I came to the gate of the palace, the gate automatically opened. Without much thought, the ancient wind raised his foot and stepped in.


    The palace is spacious, resplendent and dazzling. There are several gates in the palace, each with the ancient meaning of vicissitudes.


    The old wind sounded again! You are too weak. I have the peerless soldiers of the past, the supreme skill book, and many divine pills and seconds... I have left a lot of things, but you are too weak! "


    The voice said, and there were no more words, but the ancient style was a bitter melon look on his face. He heard it. The other party said he would give him a fortune. As a result, he couldn''t get anything for a long time.


    The ancient wind tried to say, "it doesn''t matter if I''m too weak. Give me all those things first. Don''t you use them when I''m strong?"


    The voice sounded again and said, "there are three doors in front of you. There is something you want in each door. You just need to push it with all your strength."


    "Seriously?" After hearing this, Gu Feng was overjoyed. He dared not say anything else. Speaking of strength alone, he was still very confident.


    The other party didn''t answer, and the old wind couldn''t wait to run over. In front of the first door, Gu Feng smiled. I saw the ancient wind press a pair of small hands on the door, and then push hard


    Although the ancient wind tried its best to feed, the door remained motionless.


    The ancient wind was unconvinced, silently turned yuan into real Qi, and then slapped it up and drank: "open!"


    Who knows


    Bang!


    The ancient wind was ejected by a huge anti earthquake force, fell to the ground and clenched his teeth in pain.


    Unconvinced by the ancient custom, he went to the second door again, and as a result, the anti earthquake force was stronger. Continue to try the third door


    "Ah... You''re teasing me, saying you want to give me luck, but you excuse me that I''m young and don''t give me anything." He was so angry that he forgot the identity and power of the other party.

 Chapter 38

    "Don''t be discouraged. Your strength is not enough. Wait until the future!" After that, a golden light hit the eyebrows of the ancient wind, and then the ancient wind felt that there were many more things in his mind.


    "This is the way to come here. You must keep it in mind. If you break in indiscriminately, you will die without life. "


    After digesting the things in my mind, my face looks much better. At this time, the voice sounded again: "the things here will be yours sooner or later. You need to be strong as soon as possible. Although you can''t get it for the time being, I can also give you a great fortune. "


    "What good fortune?" The ancient wind couldn''t wait to ask.


    The other party didn''t answer, and then the ancient wind saw that the floor under his feet had changed. Slowly, a huge hole appeared.


    Without waiting for the ancient wind to react, a strong suction came from the hole and pulled the ancient wind down.


    Soon, Gu Feng came to a cave again and looked up. Gu Feng was scared to sit on the ground on the spot.


    The area of this cave is not large, and the four walls are all made of crystal, glittering and translucent.


    In the center of the cave, there is a transparent crystal coffin, and there is no body in the coffin, instead of a heart.


    The heart beat twice and made a "Dong Dong" sound, just like the sound of bells and drums heard outside.


    At this time, the ancient style is almost certain. The sound of "bells and drums" that can make many strong people cough up blood before is the beating heart in front of us.


    There was a blood pool behind the crystal coffin. The blood in the blood pool was rolling, and a hot wave came to his face.


    "Where is this? I don''t want luck. I''m going out!" At this time, the ancient wind was very afraid, and a small heart "Bangbang" kept beating.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve been dead for countless years. I don''t know where my body has dissipated. At this time, I only have this heart. "


    "That blood pool is melted by my blood, which can help you refine your flesh."


    After that, regardless of whether the ancient wind was willing or not, a strong force immediately wrapped the ancient wind and the little fox, and then "poop" fell into the blood pool.


    Poop!


    Gollum!


    Gu Feng and the little fox were forced to throw into the blood pool. They were overwhelmed and almost swallowed the tumbling blood into their stomach.


    As soon as I fell into the blood pool, a piercing pain hit my whole body, as if 10000 ants were eating themselves.


    Not only that, the temperature of the blood pool was frighteningly high, which was many times higher than the temperature of "bathing" in the small tripod.


    The ancient wind only had time to make a scream, and then passed out. If no one cares, he will definitely die in it.


    "I pass you a simple body forging method that can help you refine your physique!" That incomparably old and weak voice sounded in the ancient wind''s mind again, and then the ancient wind woke up, and there was an additional body refining skill in his mind.


    "Ah!!!" Too late to take into account the skills in my mind, the ancient wind screamed again. The blood pool is churning, the temperature is extremely high, and the heart piercing pain is constantly eroding the ancient wind''s heart.


    "Practice immediately, or you will die here."


    "I don''t want your fortune, and I don''t want to learn your body refining skill. I''m going out!" He almost died of pain several times. Where did the ancient wind want any luck? At this time, the only thing he wanted was to leave here early.


    "You were born very human and carry unimaginable burdens. If you can''t stand this pain, I''ll end your life! " The old voice suddenly became cold without any emotional color.


    "Demon God, I''ll learn!" When the ancient wind was bluffed, he immediately shut up and began to practice according to the body refining method in his mind.


    Inadvertently glanced at the little fox beside him. At this glance, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    I saw the little fox lying on his back in the blood pool, slightly closed his eyes, and one front paw lifted up the blood from time to time and spilled it on his chest. A look of incomparable enjoyment, completely not afraid of the rolling blood pool.


    This is clearly taking a bath


    Look at the enjoying look of the little fox. The old wind is so angry that I really want to strangle it.


    Regardless of the little fox, the heart piercing pain is eroding itself all the time. He quickly closed his eyes and began to practice seriously.


    Not to mention, as soon as this skill began to work, the burning pain was relieved a lot, which made the ancient wind very happy.


    With the operation of Kung Fu, the pain of the ancient wind''s body became weaker and weaker, and he himself began to fall into deep cultivation.


    As time went by, three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. He was all familiar with the body refining method, and his body began to change significantly. A layer of black impurities was discharged, and his skin became as bright as jade. His flesh and blood are also constantly solidifying and gradually becoming harder.


    Another seven days later, the ancient style of the flesh has been further condensed. In these seven days, the ancient wind''s whole body was reorganized, and every cell and particle were scattered and then combined again. At this time, he can clearly feel that he is stronger than before. The reorganized flesh and blood is not only more solid, but also full of explosive power.


    As soon as the foot made a force, the ancient wind jumped out of the blood pool and stretched his arm. The ancient wind showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, indeed, it was a great fortune! It is estimated that at this time, a wave of your arms can have 20000 kilograms of great force! " The old style is happy to talk to himself.


    "Well, it has achieved the expected effect. At present, your cultivation is too low. You can come back when you are strong." Just then, the old and very weak voice sounded again.


    "Then... Can I go out?" The ancient wind asked carefully.


    "The disaster is imminent. Your cultivation is too low. You''d better practice here first!" The sound sounded again, and then the ancient wind was forced out of here and returned to the hall above.


    "Go up the stairs, where you can practice quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a ladder appeared in front of the ancient wind. No need to think and ask, the ancient wind raised his foot and stepped on it.


    With the steps, the ancient wind came to another hall. The hall is a little empty and very old.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a statue with a vague face. It can be seen that it is a man. The man held the tripod in his hand, stepped on the nine demons, squinted at the sky, and showed peerless dignity.


    The ancient wind tried to see the man''s face, but there were bursts of tingling in his eyes, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    But he took back his eyes. The ancient wind knew that the man in the statue must have been a great man in the past, otherwise the statue alone would not have such dignity.

 Chapter 39

    In addition to the statue of the man, there are many murals around the hall. Those murals are also incomparably old, showing the traces of years.


    Unable to resist curiosity, the ancient wind looked carefully at the murals.


    In the first mural, the moon was originally high and the starry sky was bright. But soon a red star appeared in the sky. The star was as big as a bucket and was shining brightly. But in the twinkling of an eye, around the red star, nine similar stars appeared one after another, all emitting strong red light. For a moment, the earth was illuminated, especially by day.


    The ten red stars are like ten suns, shining in the sky for ten days, with strong authority and strangeness between heaven and earth. Countless people knelt down and prayed piously.


    On the second mural, there was a particularly tragic scene, in which nine peerless evil spirits were constantly harming the heavens. Huge human cities were blown up, and countless blood fog was swallowed up by those fierce demons. From heaven and earth to execution, it was quiet and gloomy.


    Countless Taoists participated in the killing of fierce demons, but all failed. Those Taoists were slaughtered by the nine demons. The nine demons are more powerful, and there is no balance between heaven and earth.


    The third mural shows a man holding a treasure tripod. The man has peerless style and fights the nine demons alone without any help. The stars were broken and the world was crippled. Finally, the man finally trampled the nine demons under his feet. Pull the tripod in one hand and squint at the sky.


    There was a peerless anger in his eyes, as if he was questioning the sky.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind exclaimed: "this... The man in the mural is the statue man?"


    The ancient wind gazed at the mural carefully again, but the corners of his eyes were dripping blood again. Not only the man''s face was invisible, but also the faces of the nine fierce demons. They are all powerful figures. Their ancient cultivation is too low to be intuitive.


    In desperation, the ancient wind walked towards another wall, where there were many murals.


    On the other side of the wall, a black fog shrouded the earth. In the black fog, demons were everywhere, constantly eroding human beings. And those eroded human beings constantly erode each other, and finally evolve into peerless monsters.


    On another mural, a group of monks appeared. They recited the Buddha''s name. Those who had been eroded by demons or had not been eroded finally fell on their knees and recited the Buddha''s name. Those people have been moderated.


    The ancient wind looked at these murals carefully and unconsciously recited the Buddha''s name. Like a guide tower suddenly appeared on the confused road of life, the ancient wind almost knelt down and converted to Buddhism.


    At this time, the old voice sounded in the ears of the ancient wind: "hold your body and understand your heart. The painting is not pleasing. "


    After waking up, the ancient wind startled a cold sweat on his back. He quickly moved his eyes to one side and dared not watch the mural again.


    The mural was so evil that he almost converted himself to Buddhism. He didn''t want to be a little monk in the temple at a young age. He still had many things to do.


    The murals here can''t be seen. The ancient wind came to the other wall again. On the wall here is a record of world shaking wars. In the war, many peerless strong men died. After those people died, a group of virtual shadows holding iron chains appeared. Those virtual shadows have a muted expression and have no God in their eyes. They put an iron chain around the neck of the greatest power, and then disappeared.


    I don''t know what Gu Feng''s eyes are, so I don''t know what Gu Feng''s eyes are. I didn''t know that one of the virtual shadows projected the iron chain, and unexpectedly caught the ancient wind''s neck all at once.


    Then the ancient wind felt the darkness in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was still in the hall. Just woke up, the old voice sounded again: "your cultivation is too low. It is forbidden to watch any murals in the future."


    "Demon God, what are those murals?" Gu Feng asked boldly.


    About those murals, the ancient style can be said to be haunted. He wanted to know what was recorded on those murals. Unfortunately, the old voice did not give the answer to the ancient style. The voice just tells the ancient style that when the strength is strong in the future, we will naturally understand what the mural is.


    Directly below the statue, there is a futon. Inspired by the sound, the ancient wind sits cross legged.


    The skill taught by my father began to work, and strands of true Qi began to flow in all meridians in my body. At this time, all the meridians of the ancient wind are connected. It can be said that there are hundreds of meridians.


    There seems to be an array similar to the spirit gathering array in the futon, which makes the speed of ancient wind cultivation amazing.


    True Qi will be much stronger after each circle, which surprises the ancient style inexplicably.


    As time went on, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month''s time, the ancient wind was completely immersed in cultivation and couldn''t extricate itself.


    At this time, the true Qi in his body had grown to an appalling level, and his meridians and acupoints had been further strengthened, and his tenacity was amazing.


    He knew that at this time, the cultivation of true Qi reached a bottleneck, and he needed to condense the golden elixir immediately.


    The sea of Qi is the major hub of all meridians. After all meridians are accessible, all true Qi can reach here.


    Under the deliberate guidance of the ancient wind, the strong true Qi began to flow to the Dantian in large quantities, and then was forcibly compressed by the ancient wind. After being forcibly compressed, the true Qi began to circle in the Dantian, gathering but not dispersing.


    Seeing that the compression is almost complete, the ancient wind once again guides the real air flow to Dantian, and then it is forcibly compressed again and again.


    After several times of compression, the true Qi in Dantian began to become viscous and slowly materialized. Finally, with the ancient wind, a pale golden elixir was formed.


    The golden elixir has just been completed, but the ancient style is already sweating. Regardless of wiping sweat, the ancient wind quickly looked inside. This golden pill is light gold, but the size of a dragon''s eye. Constantly hovering in the Dantian, emitting a touch of gold.


    Although the golden elixir is small, the ancient wind knows that this small golden elixir contains powerful power.


    The golden elixir is like a converter. With the success of the golden elixir, the true Qi will be converted into mana in the golden elixir. With mana, you can learn all kinds of spells. Mana is the foundation to control spells.


    When all the true Qi is converted into mana, it can be regarded as a real step into the door of cultivation. The magical power is infinite, and the imperial power can fly into the sky.

 Chapter 40

    After agglutinating the golden elixir, Gu Feng accepted the suggestion of the demon God and continued to consolidate his cultivation in this hall.


    After this practice, the ancient wind unconsciously fell into the realm of selflessness. Another month passed, but he didn''t know it.


    When the golden elixir agglutinates, the true Qi runs much faster than before. In this month, his golden elixir has changed from the original size of longan to the size of fist, and his golden elixir has become a success.


    The ancient wind "brushed" and opened his eyes. A touch of light golden light flashed away. He piled up a happy smile on his face and said to himself: "I said I was a genius. I''ve only been cultivating true Qi for a few months, and I''ve become a golden elixir. I think that five or six has entered wuliangzong for several years, and I haven''t been able to finish the pill yet! "


    Then, the ancient wind shouted at the void, "demon God, I want to go out."


    It took a long time for the demon God''s voice to ring: "time is running out, you''d better practice more!"


    The voice of the demon God was weaker than before, as if it would dissipate at any time, which worried the ancient wind.


    "Demon God, are you... Okay!"


    "Continue to practice..." after a long time, the demon God said these words. Then, no matter how the ancient wind called, the demon God just stopped making a sound.


    In desperation, the ancient style had to continue to cultivate.


    In fact, the ancient wind doesn''t know. At this time, there is a lot of excitement outside the demon God''s tomb. Many strong people have come to the main doors. They are all here waiting for the complete appearance of the demon God''s tomb. From external disciples to internal disciples, then core disciples and elders


    All the people who come here are elites, and all the major sects expect to get enough benefits from the demon tomb.


    These people have been here long ago, and many pioneer disciples have been sent to investigate. Unfortunately, no one has heard from them.


    The only thing that pleased them was that the sound of "bells and drums" sounded from time to time was weaker. Within a month, the demon God''s tomb will be completely available.


    ¡­¡­


    This place is indeed a treasure land for cultivation, which is much stronger than the wooden house on the hillside. Since the demon God didn''t let himself go out for the time being, and he was eager to get strong strength, the ancient wind was soon relieved and continued to sit and practice.


    At this time, the golden elixir has been completed. The next cultivation is to use the golden elixir to convert true Qi into mana. Once all the changes are successful, the true Qi realm will reach the peak of cultivation, and the next step is to break the pill.


    Break the pill, break the pill, and then stand! Dan broke the sea and entered another realm of cultivation --- Fahai mirror.


    The golden elixir is a converter. The true Qi is slowly converted into mana in the golden elixir, and then flows into the meridians to hide, and then continues to convert again and again.


    Time always passes by inadvertently, and another month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, the ancient wind completely converted all genuine Qi into mana, and the realm of genuine Qi was cultivated to the peak by him.


    This is his genius. In just one month, he converted all his true Qi into mana. If you are an ordinary person, it may take at least one or two years, or more than a few years.


    It took him five months to cultivate genuine Qi from the ancient wind. In these five months, he reached the peak of genuine Qi cultivation, which was many times faster than others. This is really an amazing cultivation speed. Looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, I can''t find a second person.


    Although there are many factors, we have to admit that antiquity is a real genius. Just converting true Qi into mana is not comparable to others. You know, in the process of conversion, sitting down Futon can''t help. Futon can only help people quickly cultivate true Qi, but can''t convert mana for people.


    With such amazing achievements, Gu Feng was not as happy as he thought. Instead, he continued to sit in a futon. He wanted to make a breakthrough.


    Among the pale golden elixirs, a golden villain sat and stared carefully. The villain looked vaguely similar to the ancient wind. After sitting for a while, the villain opened his eyes, then waved his fierce fist and attacked the inner wall of the golden elixir.


    Hum


    After a long trill, the golden little man was shocked out and sat on the ground.


    At this time, the ancient wind sitting on the futon saw sweat on his forehead, and his eyebrows just wrinkled together. He was thinking about how to break the pill.


    Seeing that the fierce fist could not be broken, the golden villain turned into a big axe. After some preparation, he chopped it down again.


    Hum


    Without exception, this time the ancient style failed again. The axe disappeared and turned into a golden villain again.


    In fact, the first magic power that can be used by people is the magic power that can be reduced arbitrarily.


    Seeing that the axe still couldn''t break it, the ancient wind controlled the mana to change all kinds of weapons again. All kinds of knives, guns, swords and halberds had tried, but the inner wall of the golden elixir was as indestructible as steel. Gu Feng''s plan to break the golden elixir failed completely.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Gu Feng''s face was a little pale and said to himself, "it seems that I''m too anxious. The time is not ripe. The golden elixir can''t be broken!"


    Today, the true Qi mirror is just full, and the ancient wind wants to break through the Fahai mirror. It''s really too anxious. If you want to break the pill smoothly, you must go through some accumulation or get an opportunity.


    "Demon God, my true Qi State has reached the peak. Can I go out?" Since Gu Dan can''t stay here now, it''s useless. It has been more than three months since he came out from wuliangzong. He is a little worried about the group of people from Dali city. During his absence, will Zhong Lin come to revenge? Or are there any other disciples coming to pick up trouble?


    He doesn''t know. He''s been out for so long. It''s time to go back. In fact, another reason why ancient customs are anxious to go back is that the annual promotion meeting of wuliangzong is about to begin. This promotion meeting is mainly for some children from outside to enter the inner door through martial arts competition. Since the true Qi State has been completed, the ancient wind certainly doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    The ancient wind shouted several times continuously, and the demon God''s voice sounded very weak: "remember, break through to the divine palace as soon as possible, and there are things you need in the vast mountains of Cangzhou."


    "Divine palace? What year and month do you want? Cangzhou is infinitely far from here. How can I get there? "


    The Dragon kingdom where the ancient wind is located belongs to Qingzhou, one of the nine states in the world. It is really an infinite distance from Cangzhou. In the whole dragon kingdom alone, it takes a few years for mortals to walk in pairs. The Dragon kingdom is just a small place in Qingzhou.


    Gu Feng really can''t think of how he will go to Cangzhou. There is not only an infinite distance, but also a domain wall between each big state.

 Chapter 41

    The holy palace realm is a top master in the Dragon Kingdom, and there won''t be many such people in the whole dragon kingdom. The ancient wind is in the true Qi state at the moment. He belongs to the lowest level friar. He really doesn''t know how long it takes to practice in the divine palace state.


    Many people may not be able to reach this realm in their whole life. At this time, the ancient style can only look up and sigh.


    Demon God did not speak any more, but steps appeared again at foot of the ancient wind. Obviously, the demon God promised that the ancient wind could leave.


    Follow the steps to the lower hall again. At this time, the little fox had been waiting here for a long time. Compared with three months ago, the little fox''s fur is more snow-white, his body seems to have grown up a little, and his eyes are bright. It seems that the little fox has gained a lot in these three months.


    When the little fox saw the ancient wind, he was particularly excited. Without waiting for any response from the ancient wind, he immediately rushed into the arms of the ancient wind. His small head kept arching around, and his nine big tails kept shaking, which seemed very intimate.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient wind didn''t eat this set at all. He stuck the little fox''s neck, his small face was horizontal, and pretended to be ferocious: "don''t get close to me. Last time you stole all my inner alchemy, and return it to me quickly!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly stuck in his neck, the little fox looked very wronged. A little scratch kept scratching his head, looking like a little cat, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    "Show me pity again!" Seeing the little fox, the ancient wind is a little angry. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped on the little fox''s head. The pain made the little fox "haw haw" keep barking.


    After a while, the old wind seemed to be relieved, put the little fox on his shoulder, and then came to the three doors reluctantly.


    After raising his eyes and watching for a long time, Gu Feng finally couldn''t help but fight. He used all his magic to hit a door, but the door didn''t move and showed no sign of opening.


    He knew there was everything he wanted behind the door, but he just couldn''t open it. Who can understand the pain of guarding Baoshan without getting it?


    The old wind, which still didn''t give up, tried again several times. He couldn''t shake the three doors even by the power of flesh or magic.


    Helpless, Gu Feng had to give up and left the hall bitterly with the little fox.


    Once again, a group of colorful finches carried them across the river. What appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind was a big tripod.


    It was the tripod left by my mother. It had become very small and had been hung around my neck. I had stopped the death robbery for myself twice. Looking at the tripod at the moment, the ancient style can finally be determined. This is the tripod that I used to "bathe". The tripod can be changed in size at will.


    When the ancient wind held up the tripod with complex mood, the tripod became smaller again and was connected by a red rope. Without thinking too much, the ancient wind hung the small tripod on his neck again. About Xiaoding''s previous dialogue with demon gods, the ancient wind is understood. Xiaoding said that it feels friendly and will protect itself for a period of time.


    Then Gu Feng slapped his head fiercely, immediately pulled Xiaoding out of his clothes and shouted, "Xiaoding, Xiaoding, don''t sleep! I know you are very powerful and can fight. You see, I''m about to break through the realm of Dharma. I don''t have a corresponding skill cultivation, let alone a spell to learn. I''ll suffer a lot in the future. Do you think you can teach me something? "


    At this time, the ancient wind still couldn''t forget the three doors. He could clearly remember that the demon God said that there were supreme skills, peerless soldiers and many miraculous drugs. Unfortunately, the demon God said that his cultivation was too low, and those things couldn''t be used for the time being.


    Xiaoding was shaken by the ancient wind for a long time, and finally opened his mouth: "I... Am incomplete, and there is no memory about the past..."


    "This......" the ancient wind is silly. Hearing Xiao Ding say so, he will never teach himself any unique skills.


    At the present state of ancient customs, the previous skill of cultivating true Qi can''t be used. He must get a skill of cultivating mana.


    With a very resentful mood, Gufeng put the small tripod away again and held the little fox in his arms. Gufeng set foot on a transmission array.


    With a light blue glow, the ancient wind stepped into the void channel again.


    In the void passage, there are rocks, storms and great danger. Around the passage, occasionally some white light flashes past, which is the door of space.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to get close to the doors of space. He knew that there was a peerless killing array behind those doors, and there was no life after entering.


    Once again, after a distance, the ancient wind rushed directly into a door of space, and then his body appeared on a platform with a "whoosh".


    There are also two array platforms next to this array platform, which is the cave that comes in from the cliff. The first entrance to the demon tomb.


    As soon as it appeared on the array platform, the ancient wind was silly. I saw that the cave was full of people, including all major sects. At this time, all the disciples of the sect stared at the ancient style and were all silly.


    "Hi... Hello, everyone!" In the face of such a situation, ancient customs really don''t know what to do?


    "Well, which family are you, and you can come out alive? Said, "what did you get in there?"


    During this time, although many people came to this cave, they were faced with the choice of three transmission arrays. As we all know, once you choose the wrong array, it means losing your life.


    Of course, in order to gain strong strength, people who are not afraid of death are everywhere. Many people have stepped into the three arrays. It is a pity that so far, no one has come out.


    While everyone hesitated, the ancient wind came out of the array quietly. This can make everyone anxious and red eyes. One by one, they want to catch the ancient wind immediately and torture them.


    "I... didn''t get any baby!" The ancient wind replied weakly that in fact, the ancient wind really didn''t get anything.


    While talking, the ancient wind looked around at the crowd and thought about how to get rid of them.


    At this time, the three figures moved at the same time, and the three big hands grabbed the ancient wind in an attempt to control the ancient wind in their own hands.


    Looking at the three people''s clothes, the ancient style can be sure that they are disciples of tianxuanzong. The marks on their chest are the same as tianxuanzi and others they saw in the mountains in the past.


    From the analysis of the strength of the three people, they are still in the realm of true Qi, but they are three people with the peak of true Qi. It seems that they are the elite among the external disciples.


    Facing the siege of the three people, Gu Feng was not afraid or used magic power. He directly waved a small fist like lightning, and the three people immediately screamed and flew out.


    Their arms are useless. They can''t recover without three or two months. This is the progress of ancient customs in the past three months. With physical strength alone, there are twenty or thirty thousand kilograms.

 Chapter 42

    As soon as Gu Feng shot, he lost three people''s arms, which made a group of people dumbfounded. They never imagined that a baby who looked only three or four years old had such divine power. Just now, the ancient wind used pure physical strength, which we can see clearly.


    After Wei''er came back, some people couldn''t stand. They saw a group of disciples in the true Qi realm shouting loudly: "which disciple is this? He is so cruel and cruel at a young age. He has wasted three people''s arms. Today, you can''t stand it."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he first attacked the ancient wind. Having seen the power of ancient customs, the man did not dare to be careless. He took out his sword.


    The ancient wind can see clearly that this person belongs to Tianjian sect. After that man started, several people started at the same time, including disciples of Tianxuan sect and Tianjian sect. There are even disciples of the five poisons sect, holding a bag of medicinal powder in their hands, blocking the periphery, ready to have a "Tiannvsanhua" at any time.


    In addition, a group of ancient people also noticed that they were a group of wuliangzong disciples. It is impossible for Wuliang sect disciples to come to explore Wuliang''s tomb.


    Look, everyone has started to attack the ancient style. Some external disciples can''t help but want to attack the ancient style, but they are stared back by a leading female disciple. The ancient wind glanced at the female disciple. The dress belongs to the core disciple. It seems that this is a big elder martial sister.


    Regardless of greeting the elder martial sister, a group of people have besieged her. The ancient wind still didn''t use mana, put the little fox on his shoulder, and then swung his small fist to fight with people.


    "Look at my power!" The ancient wind drank loudly, and a little fist was shining with light gold, directly facing a sharp sword.


    All I could hear was "click click" and then another dull "bang". A disciple of Tianjian sect screamed and flew out. His arm holding the sword was broken and walked in the footsteps of the three people.


    "Little boy, don''t be cruel!" The people were fierce, and all kinds of fierce moves emerged one after another, vowing to take down the ancient style.


    Under the ruthlessness of the people, Gu Feng felt a little hard. But once you are hit by an ancient wind, it will definitely be enough for those people to drink a pot. Before long, the ancient wind knocked them down.


    Seeing that the people were struggling hard, the disciples of the five poisons sect shouted: "everyone get out of the way and see me take the thief."


    After that, a bag of white powder fell from the sky and spilled head-on.


    At this time, the ancient wind was surrounded in the middle. It was obviously too late to dodge. After a loud roar, a light curtain of pale gold came into being and protected the ancient wind in the center until the powder dispersed.


    "This..."


    "Is this boy a master of the French sea?"


    A group of people are silly. The curtain of light just propped up by the ancient wind is made of magic. People with this ability are generally Dharma sea level experts who have broken Dan.


    But the old wind did it. He didn''t break the pill. The reason why he can do it is because he has 100 channels and incomparably strong mana.


    When the powder was gone, the ancient wind was angry, and then he shouted, "mean man, you only dare to hide behind people and make this a means that can''t be on the table." Then, I saw a small light golden fist, which quickly hit the five poison sect disciple''s face. It was very fast.


    Bang!


    "Ah..." the disciple of the five poisons sect gave a painful scream and fell on his back.


    "Unexpectedly, this little boy is a master of the French sea." A sigh came from among the crowd in the distance.


    "You''re wrong. The boy hasn''t broken the pill at all, but his talent is extremely powerful. The mana contained in his golden pill is extremely strong, surpassing most people." Another commented, as if he had seen through the ancient style.


    Once the ancient wind succeeded, the momentum increased greatly, and then he shouted: "fallen leaves are flying!"


    He used his housekeeping skill "return wind and fallen leaves palm".


    With this set of palm techniques coming out, the ancient palm shadow began to fly all over the sky. In the palm shadow, a petite figure shuttled back and forth, hitting some disciples who participated in the siege from time to time.


    It''s a set of palm techniques. The scene is gorgeous. The crowd involved in the siege was depressed to find that they could not attack the ancient style. The ancient wind''s body is like the willow catkins swinging in the wind. It is erratic and unpredictable.


    "Falling leaves return to their roots!" The ancient wind drank again, the palms all over the sky disappeared, all the illusions disappeared, and all belonged to one palm. The last figure was caught in the chest. After coughing up blood, he flew upside down and fainted.


    Hiss


    The onlookers took a breath. The people who had just participated in the siege were the most elite external disciples of several sects. They were all strong at the peak of true Qi. Unexpectedly, they were all planted in the hands of a three - or four-year-old child today.


    Forced to press down the shock in his heart, a 15-year-old young man in white stepped forward two steps and said to the old wind, "I didn''t expect that he was so extraordinary at a young age. However... Today, all major sects have sent elite disciples to explore this place. Even if you are a peerless genius, you can''t go out from here. I advise you to hand over what you have got, so that you may still be alive. "


    The old wind looked at the man who spoke. He was handsome, white and handsome.


    From the point of view of people''s clothes, they couldn''t tell which sect they came from, so Gu Feng asked curiously, "who are you? From which sect? "


    The young man in white didn''t answer, but a man behind him couldn''t help opening his mouth: "boy, open your eyes and look carefully. This is the proud disciple of our changsun family, changsun Wufeng. His brother, changsun Wuxie, is the most outstanding disciple of our changsun family for thousands of years. He is destined to win the title of eight dragon heroes in a few years. Give all your treasures to childe Wufeng today. Maybe you can protect your integrity later. "


    "Cluck! It''s just a dandy who depends on the breath of others. He also pretends to protect people. He''s not afraid to blush when he says this. Look at these people present. Which one sees you in the eyes? "


    The old wind followed the smile and spoke of a young girl with a white veil, about thirteen or fourteen years old. The girl was dressed in white, graceful and slender like a willow branch. A glance and a smile are flowing with irresistible charm, just like a fairy coming to the world.


    The girl was surrounded by a group of women with the same white veil. Obviously, it was a group of forces. No one was involved in the siege just now.


    Hearing the speech, the man who had just spoken looked around. At this look, he was angry and wanted to vomit blood. I saw the leaders of other sects, either arrogant and dismissive, or full of laughter. No one said that the eldest sun Wufeng looked in the eye.

 Chapter 43

    The eldest sun Wufeng''s face turned red and shouted at the ancient wind: "boy, take your life!"


    "Giggle, it seems that the eldest grandson family is becoming more and more shameless. A generation of heroes, located in the middle of the French sea, actually started at a three or four-year-old child. The face of the changsun family has been lost by you! "


    The girl who spoke was still like a fairy. Obviously, she didn''t deal with the eldest grandson family.


    "Witch, don''t mind your own business. I''ll ask brother to propose marriage to your white lotus sect later. After taking you into our eldest grandson''s family, play with you slowly. "


    "Shameless thief, don''t defile our saint''s innocence!" Before the saint of the white lotus sect spoke, a group of people around her quit. They waved their palms one by one and attacked changsun Wufeng, but they were stopped by the people of the changsun family. The two groups of people fought together in an instant.


    In the face of an eldest grandson Wufeng in the middle of the French sea, the ancient style''s face changed greatly. Even if he is gifted, he will never be his opponent.


    Dan breaks the sea, and his mana is endless. What''s more terrible is that you can learn many powerful magic powers when you get to Fahai mirror. Magic is different from martial arts, and there is no comparison between them.


    I saw a white tiger rush out of the eldest sun Wufeng''s body. The white tiger opened its big mouth and roared towards the ancient wind, vowing to swallow the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind under the urgent situation dodged directly and narrowly avoided the fatal blow. Before he made any response, the white tiger rushed over again, very fast. One was unprepared. The ancient wind''s back was cut open by the white tiger''s claws, and a huge hole appeared. The blood immediately dyed his clothes red and fell all over the ground.


    "Ha ha! Whatever genius you are, you are nothing if you don''t grow up. " With a successful blow, the eldest sun Wufeng laughed proudly.


    "Look at my power!" He strongly resisted the sharp pain in his back. The ancient wind roared, increased the speed to the extreme, and waved his strong fist directly towards the other party.


    Bang!


    The ancient wind succeeded, but it didn''t work. A powerful light curtain shrouded changsun Wufeng, and the ancient wind failed to break through.


    "Again, look at my boundless power!" When the blow failed, the ancient wind was also fierce, and swung his fist again and hit it hard. This time not only used all the physical power, but also added all the mana to it.


    I saw a small fist with golden light, hard into the light curtain. But that''s all. The ancient fist broke the protective light curtain, but its strength has been exhausted. This just fierce punch was just a small step back.


    Nevertheless, he let the people present take a breath. You know, the other party is in the middle of the French sea, and the ancient style is just the peak of true Qi.


    Anyone present could not have done it.


    "Ah... Boy, you completely angered me. Die!" The protective light shield was broken by the ancient wind of a young age. Changsun Wufeng felt the burning pain on his cheek. Immediately kicked on the chest of the ancient wind, and the figure of the ancient wind flew out backwards, with blood spilling from the quarrel.


    Before the ancient wind reacted, the white tiger roared and killed again.


    "Ah..." some timid female disciples screamed in horror and closed their eyes one after another. They couldn''t bear to watch the ancient wind torn by the white tiger.


    At this critical juncture, a pale gold guard light shield was immediately supported from the ancient wind''s body, which was formed by his hard magic.


    The white tiger''s claw "brushed" and hit the shield. The shield immediately dimmed and then disappeared.


    Although the magic shield disappeared, it created a mortal robbery for Gu Feng. Gu Feng also got up and played "return wind and fallen leaves palm" again. After a hard duel, the white tiger was finally scattered.


    When the white tiger was scattered, the ancient wind was angry. No matter what level the elder sun Wufeng was at, he waved his palm and attacked.


    "Die! The majesty of the eldest grandson''s family must not be violated! " Changsun Wufeng''s face turned red and immediately came forward to fight with the ancient style.


    After this fight, the ancient style felt more difficult. Even though the level of "return wind and fallen leaves palm" is extraordinary, the gap between the two is too big after all. The invincible palm cannot hit the other party, but he has been hit many times. Two ribs were broken on his chest, and his old-fashioned face was pale.


    "Eh? Elder martial sister, I remember. A few months ago, we wuliangzong met a younger martial brother over three years old and defeated a group of experts at the same time, which made a sensation. What the younger martial brother used at that time was a set of palm techniques like this. Will this person be the younger martial brother of wuliangzong? "


    The core female disciple of wuliangzong, who was the leader of wuliangzong, looked puzzled and asked the disciple who had just spoken, "are you sure it''s this person?"


    "I can''t be wrong. Although this person doesn''t wear the clothes of the sect, the space backpack can''t be wrong. It''s the backpack used by our limitless sect disciples."


    The other party''s comments were heard by the ancient wind of hard struggle. He immediately cried out wronged and shouted: "that beautiful senior sister, I''m your little junior brother! My name is Gu Feng. I entered wuliangzong more than three months ago. Please help me quickly! "


    "Young, glib, deserve to be beaten." Although the leading elder martial sister didn''t look very happy, she still sent someone to support her.


    Two inner disciples went to attack Chang sun Wufeng from left to right, and Gu Feng immediately got a breather. He sat on the ground, covered his chest with his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and gasped heavily.


    Before thanking the ancient wind, another group of people besieged the ancient wind, including tianjianzong, tianxuanzong and Wudu sect disciples. All the disciples participating in the siege this time are internal disciples. They are all in the realm of Dharma and the ancient style has absolutely no ability to parry.


    "Boy, hand over the baby, or take us into the demon tomb!"


    "Oh, my God! Come on, elder martial sister, save me, baby. " Gu Feng was frightened by the momentum of this group of people. He got up and quickly ran to the place where wuliangzong was located.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to bully my wuliangzong disciples?" The eldest martial sister of wuliangzong''s face was horizontal and quickly came forward to block the ancient wind behind her.


    A group of people confronted the wuliangzong again. They saw the Tianjian sect come forward to a young man, shake the folding fan in his hand twice, and say with a smile: "Bai Xianer, Bai Xianzi, this son has just come out of the demon God''s tomb. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes. What is contained in the demon God''s tomb? I think all major doors want to know. Elites from various sects gather here, and elders from various sects are waiting outside. Do you think you alone can protect this boy? Or do you wuliangzong want to swallow the whole demon tomb? "

 Chapter 44

    It turned out that the elder martial sister led by wuliangzong was Bai Xianer, an outstanding talented disciple of wuliangzong.


    At this time, Bai Xianer blocked the ancient wind behind her, looked at the Tianjian sect disciple in front of her with a gloomy face, and said coldly: "it''s raining all over the sky. Don''t scare me with the help of others. This is my little younger martial brother of wuliangzong. If anyone wants to make an idea of him, he has to ask me whether I agree or not. "


    "Hey, hey! The geniuses gather here. You want to swallow the demon tomb alone? " Another man stood up, wearing a dark green robe with a gloomy smile on his face. This is a talented disciple from the five poisons sect.


    "Yes, this son is the only one who came out of the demon God''s tomb. Obviously, he won all the treasures in it. We have so many sects coming here, you wuliangzong can''t let me come back empty handed? " It was a disciple of tianxuanzong who spoke.


    As these leaders stood up, some forces gathered around and became more and more angry and nervous.


    "Cluck! You are all elite talents in the famous side, but you are not ashamed to work together to force a weak woman at this time. " The saint Jiao of the white lotus sect came to Bai Xianer with a smile and planned to advance and retreat with her.


    As soon as the girl walked in, a faint fragrance went into the nose of the ancient wind. It was intoxicating to smell it.


    The little guy sucked hard, showed an intoxicated look, gently pulled each other''s clothes, and whispered, "beautiful big sister, you smell so sweet!"


    Brush!


    The saint of the white lotus sect immediately made a big red face, opened her antique little hand, and said angrily, "whose wild child, your parents haven''t taught you, can''t Girls'' clothes be pulled casually?"


    The old wind was boring, and he flattened his mouth and stopped talking. But Bai Xianer stared coldly and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Learn to be a disciple at a young age."


    Being scolded by the eldest martial sister, the old wind weakly lowered her head and whispered, "it''s already very fragrant. Don''t let me say it!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xianer''s anger came up at that time. She was about to attack, but she heard the ancient wind continue to whisper: "but elder martial sister is also very fragrant and smells comfortable!"


    Brush!


    Bai Xianer also made a big red face, his face sank, threatened and said, "dare to say another word, I''ll throw you right away."


    No one paid any attention to the ancient customs. In order to hide her embarrassment, the saint of the white lotus sect said to Bai Xianer, "sister, these people are too shameless. How about we teach them a lesson together today?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Bai xian''er replied coldly, his eyes were very sharp, and he took the lead in his speech.


    The saint of the white lotus sect glared at the ancient custom and said angrily, "boy, if you don''t want to die, be smart and hide behind your sister."


    As soon as this remark came out, the woman regretted it. I saw a beautiful girl with a white veil fighting a group of people alone, but there was a small tail behind her.


    The "little tail" pulled the girl''s skirt and hid tightly behind the girl for fear of being accidentally beaten.


    The scuffle broke out. The ancient style seemed very timid. He grabbed the girl''s skirt and refused to give up.


    "Let the thief go!" The saint of the white lotus sect was very angry. She was besieged by several experts in front and dragged her clothes behind. What''s more irritating is that the thief''s little fist will touch his hip from time to time, making him feel numb and embarrassed.


    "You asked me to follow you. I''m going to give up. All of you have to catch me later." The old wind argued loudly and refused to let go of anything.


    The saint of the white lotus sect was so distracted that she was severely punched on her left shoulder. The whole person''s body, including the ancient wind, suddenly flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah... It''s killing me. You should lose weight, big sister. If you don''t lose weight, you can''t get married. You''re too heavy..." the ancient wind under you cried out in pain.


    "Thief... You..."


    Poof!


    The saint of the white lotus sect sprayed out her blood. She didn''t know whether she was angry or seriously injured.


    Seeing the crowd besieged, Gu Feng turned over and got up. Then he slipped away. He didn''t care about the white lotus saint who was still seriously injured on the ground.


    "You heartless white eyed wolf thief..." the saint of the white lotus sect only had time to scold, and a group of people like wolves and tigers gathered around. Fortunately, she was resisted by a group of disciples of the white lotus sect, and the saint of the white lotus sect survived. He quickly got up from the ground, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and participated in the war again.


    Only the disciples of two sects do their best to protect the ancient customs, while the one who wants to be unfavorable to the ancient customs is several sects and the children of aristocratic families. The form has taken a sharp turn. Many wuliangzong disciples and Bailian sect disciples have been injured and beaten away, which makes the ancient wind extremely anxious.


    Seeing that the form is wrong, the ancient wind knows that with only his own hands, he will be in danger sooner or later. Suffering from the helpless ancient wind, he suddenly slapped his forehead, then took off his space backpack and shouted to the crowd: "don''t fight, don''t you want the baby in the demon tomb? I''ll give it to you now. Whoever grabs it belongs to him! "


    Then, Gu Feng threw his backpack out. He wanted to see who could rob who.


    Ho ho!


    A group of people were jealous. They could no longer care about the disciples of wuliangzong and Bailian sect. They rushed forward to compete for the space backpack of the ancient style.


    "Ha ha! I grabbed it. The baby in it belongs to me, tianxuanzong! "


    Poof!


    The man who spoke sprayed out his old blood. He was attacked by someone who was a disciple of the five poisons sect.


    "Your five poisons sect deceives people too much. Our heavenly Xuanzong and you are sworn against each other!" Tianxuanzong got the backpack, but was secretly attacked by the disciples of the five poisons sect. The two sects fought with each other again. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "This thing belongs to me. Who dares to rob it again?" The rain of tianjianzong got the backpack all over the sky, held it high in his hand and looked at the crowd coldly.


    The crowd was a little quiet for a while. One of them said coldly, "people are afraid of your rain sword. I''m not afraid!" It was the leader of the five poisons sect who spoke. After saying a word, he came forward and grabbed it without hesitation.


    "Since you know my name, you dare to be my enemy and die!" After talking, I saw the rain flying high into the sky. After a loud drink, countless swords flew out of my body.


    The small swords are dense, like dense raindrops, attacking and killing the people below in a large area.


    This is the origin of Tianyu sword. Tianyu sword is full of rain.


    "I want to see what Tianyu sword can do to me?" The leader of the five poisons sect was very unconvinced. He began to take green poison gas all over his body and constantly eroded the small swords falling from the sky.


    Those little swords eroded by poisons were turned into nothing in a moment, and the rain was all over the sky. They continued to release little swords like raindrops.

 Chapter 45

    The rainy attack was an indiscriminate group attack, which immediately aroused the anger of all sects. Except that the five poisons sect is fighting with the Tianjian sect, several other sects also aim their anger at the Tianjian sect.


    However, the five poisons sect is also an annoying existence, and their attacks are also indiscriminate group attacks. For a moment, the disciples of all sects were miserable. Everyone wanted to clean up the five poisons sect. Virtually, the five poisons sect has also become the target of many people.


    The scene was immediately chaotic. Everyone beat the students to death in order to win the antique backpack. Gu Feng grabbed Bai Xianer and the saint of the white lotus sect, who were going to win the treasure, and said softly, "don''t get involved with the two sisters. There''s nothing in my space backpack!"


    "What? You didn''t get what was in the demon tomb? " The two women looked surprised.


    The ancient wind is a sad look on his face. He is in a very low mood and says, "if I say yes, do you believe it?"


    The disciples of the two sects gradually withdrew from the battlefield under the sign of Bai Xianer and the saint of Bai Lian sect. Since the backpack is empty, they will not participate in it.


    In the field, after this fight, the disciples of all major sects were really angry, and people fell to the ground seriously and were dying.


    The original natural and unrestrained rain covered the sky. At the moment, his hair was also messy and crazy. He was attacked by many people. After dodging the fatal blow, he held up his antique backpack and shouted, "stop, everyone. We''re all fooled. This backpack is empty."


    "No!" The ancient wind screamed bad, and the body unconsciously moved behind Bai Xianer and the holy girl of Bai Lian cult.


    With a loud drink from the rain, the crowd in the scuffle stopped one after another. I saw the leader of the five poisons sect say in a strange way: "did you steal something?"


    "Hum! Believe it or not. " It rained all over the sky and directly threw the backpack to the leader of the five poisons gate. Then he directly looked at the ancient wind and said unkindly: "at a young age, his mind is so vicious. He wants to use an empty backpack to let us kill each other. His heart should be killed! "


    Gu Feng wanted to tell everyone loudly that it was raining all over the sky that swallowed the baby, but he was preempted by the brainless Bai Xianer and said, "my little martial brother didn''t get anything. You have to say that he got the baby."


    "Hum! Do you really think we can deceive? There are so many disciples from all sects in front and back, but the boy came out alive and said he didn''t get anything. Who believes it? "


    "Say no is no, do you believe it?" Bai Xianer said very strongly.


    "If we''re alive, we don''t get anything from it, at least we don''t get anything from it." Rain all over the sky, still don''t give up.


    "Yes, when you take us in to explore." Many sect disciples followed.


    Facing the threat of many sects, Gu Feng finally stood in front of people. The mission dragged the clothes of the saint of Bailian sect and Bai Xianer, shook his head and said, "no, I won''t go to kill me. There are crises everywhere. Don''t think of it when you go in."


    Gu Feng''s expression at the moment was naturally pretended. In the face of the persecution of many forces, he was already angry and wanted to introduce all these people to the Jedi.


    "How did you come out alive?" The crowd still refused to give up and forced the ancient wind again.


    "I''m... Lucky..." the ancient wind replied, his eyes a little dodgy, obviously trying to satisfy his appetite.


    "Hum! So many people went in, why did you get out by luck? " Obviously, he was not very satisfied with Gu Feng''s answer. Then he said to the people: "you guys, this son is extremely cunning. I think he must know the mystery. Let him lead the way and lead me to explore today."


    "Yes, you must let this boy lead the way!" Someone agrees.


    Forced by the combination of many forces, Gu Feng "had to" agree, and then gently said to Bai Xianer: "elder martial sister, don''t follow. It''s very dangerous inside."


    Without waiting for Bai Xianer to make a statement, Gu Feng took the little fox and set foot on an array platform again. Then he turned back and said to the people, "well, those who go in are ten dead and no life. Who will come with me?"


    The people were frightened by the ancient wind. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to follow up.


    After looking at each other for a long time, the leader of the five poisons sect said, "don''t scare us. Since you can come out of it, it means you have a way to live."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, follow in?" Bai Xianer attacked the disciples of the five poisons sect impolitely. His words were light and full of contempt.


    "You... Hum! Just go. I don''t believe this boy can play any tricks. " The leader of the five poisons sect was excited by Bai Xianer''s words. He immediately ignored the danger inside and stepped forward immediately.


    In his eyes, the ancient wind is like a small ant. He doesn''t believe that he will be planted in the hands of a small ant with his own strength.


    Then the disciples of the five poisons sect looked at several other leaders and said, "I don''t know who dares to find out with me?"


    Several leaders hesitated and stood up decisively. They are the elites of their respective sects and are unwilling to lose the battle on this occasion.


    Gu Feng glanced at the people who stood out, including the rain of Tianjian sect, the leader of Tianxuan sect, the leader of the five poisons sect, two young people who didn''t know each other, and changsun Wufeng, who had a war with Gu Feng. He represents the changsun family. Although he knows that his strength is inferior to others, he doesn''t want to lag behind others.


    No one saw that the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a trace of amplitude. In the eyes of the ancient wind, these are already dead.


    The demon God once passed on a memory to the ancient wind. In that memory, there were not only the correct way to enter the hall, but also some Jedi about the ancient tomb. Since these people want to die so much, the ancient style is also happy.


    It''s not that ancient customs are cruel and cruel at a young age. It''s really that the monk''s world is too cruel. He has seen the great disaster in Dali City, experienced the tripod grabbing event, and witnessed many sects beating and killing young foxes.


    He knows that sometimes he doesn''t kill each other ruthlessly, then he may die next.


    Gu Feng looked at the crowd coldly and said, "since you are not afraid of death, let''s go! But the ugly words can be said first. This is your own death, but don''t rely on our boundless sect. "

 Chapter 46

    Gu Feng first stepped into an array platform on the right, and several people followed closely. With a burst of light blue light, several people disappeared on the array platform.


    Gu Feng holds the little fox and shuttles through the space channel again. In the space passage, there are rocks, hurricanes, and lightning blowing around from time to time, which is very dangerous. The four walls of the space occasionally flash light, which is the door to space elsewhere.


    Glancing back at the crowd closely behind him, Gu Feng was cruel and shouted, "follow closely!"


    After a big drink, the ancient wind decisively rushed into the door of a space. The people behind did not dare to fall behind and jumped in.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white light, the crowd appeared on an array platform.


    This is a main hall, similar to the place where the ancient wind went before. But the ancient wind knows that this place is not a good place. There are dangers everywhere.


    "Boy, come forward and lead the way!" The leader of the five poisons sect pushed the ancient wind and looked gloomy. The rest of the people remained silent and clearly agreed with his approach.


    Forced by a group of people, the ancient wind had to walk ahead with a hard head, cold in his heart.


    The hall is very large and spacious. According to the memory in my mind, the ancient wind took several people to the door of a hall, and then said, "when I came here earlier, my strength was low and I couldn''t open the door, so I didn''t get anything. If you have the ability to open it, you can naturally get what''s inside. "


    After the words, the old wind retreated slightly and looked irrelevant.


    After they looked at each other for a while, the disciples of tianxuanzong took the lead. He saw his two palms shining with a dark light, tightly attached to the door of the temple, and shouted, "open!"


    Boom!


    The temple door did not open after a slight tremor. Seeing that they failed, the disciples of tianxuanzong suddenly lost all their face. After being cruel, they strengthened their efforts again.


    Boom!


    The door of the temple trembled again, but it was a pity that it still couldn''t be opened.


    "If you can''t, get out of the way!" Leng Leng, the disciple of the five poisons sect, said.


    "Hum! I''ll see what you can do! " The disciples of tianxuanzong were so angry that they shook their sleeves and simply stood aside.


    The disciples of the five poisons sect looked at each other contemptuously, then came to the hall door, raised their palms and pasted them on the hall door. I saw a layer of green glow slowly on his palm, and then I heard a loud cry: "open!"


    Boom!


    The movement this time is obviously much better than last time, but it''s a pity that it still can''t be opened.


    "Hehe, I thought your five poisons skill was so powerful, but it''s not better!" Tianxuanzong''s disciples had just been ridiculed by him. Seeing that the other party still couldn''t open the hall door, they didn''t hesitate to ridicule back.


    The disciples of the five poisons sect didn''t talk to each other, but stepped back a few steps, then waved a palm and drank loudly: "poisonous dragon against the sky!"


    Oh


    There was a loud dragon chant in the hall, and then a dark green Dragon flew out of his palm and went straight to the hall door.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion and debris all over the sky. Under the full attack of the disciples of the five poisons sect, the hall door finally opened.


    When the debris was gone, the people''s eyes straightened at that time. There was a long altar in the main hall, and three items were neatly placed above the altar: an exquisite wooden box, a square sky painting halberd with cold light, and a pair of blue armor.


    Seeing these three things, everyone was breathless and wanted to hold them in their hands immediately. On the contrary, he knew that it was not a treasure, on the contrary, it was something that would kill people.


    No one noticed that the ancient style quietly retreated at this time. He knew that a good play would begin next.


    Sure enough, after a little exclamation, they rushed to the altar of the main hall. In the process, a great war broke out again.


    Among the people, the rain of Tianjian sect was the strongest. He lifted up countless golden swords and shouted, "those who stop me die!"


    However, no one bought his account. At the same time, the disciples of the five poisons sect burst into a green mist and took the lead in killing the rain all over the sky. They shouted: "let me thoroughly experience the power of the Tianyu sword today."


    In order to compete for the three things on the altar, a scuffle broke out among the people. Among these people, the strength of changsun Wufeng is the lowest. Unfortunately, he was the first to be blown out.


    The eldest sun Wufeng''s eyes turned white, and his mouth kept overflowing with blood. Unfortunately, he fell at the foot of the ancient wind.


    The eldest sun Wufeng is really unlucky. Compared with other people, his strength is the lowest. He can follow here entirely by his family background. When he saw the outbreak of the war, he knew that his strength was inferior to that of others. He wanted to step back and avoid the storm. Unexpectedly, the aftermath of the war was so powerful that his body was forcibly squeezed into it. It''s so urgent that everyone is worried. In this case, whoever dares to approach the altar is everyone''s public enemy. There was no doubt that the people had a tacit understanding and jointly gave the unlucky man a blow, which directly blew him at the foot of the ancient wind.


    Looking at the unlucky guy at his feet, he quickly swallowed his breath. The old wind shriveled, and his small mouth squatted down. He just looked at each other quietly.


    "Help... Help me..." Chang sun Wufeng grabbed Gu Feng''s little hand and made a cry for help intermittently. At this time, his mouth kept bleeding, and his chest collapsed. It was obvious that he couldn''t live.


    "How do you want me to save you?" The old wind asked pretendingly. In fact, he hated this person very much. He ran rampant everywhere with the help of family forces and threatened to marry the saint of the white lotus sect home and humiliate her slowly.


    The eldest sun Wufeng pulled a brocade bag from his waist and said, "here... There is... Pill... Help me..."


    Gu Feng took the brocade bag and put his mind into it. After a while, Kung Fu''s face showed a surprise.


    This brocade bag is a space magic weapon, but it has much more space than the rag bag sent by wuliangzong. Glancing a little, there was really a pile of pills in the brocade bag besides a pile of miscellaneous things. To the surprise of the ancient wind, there is a long sword shining with cold light. It''s three feet long and three. It''s extremely sharp. It''s a good sword.


    In a corner, there is something similar to a spaceship. Intuition tells the ancient wind that this should be a magic weapon for flying.


    It''s not surprising. As a child of an aristocratic family, eldest sun Wufeng likes to bully by his family background. He would have died if he didn''t have one or two things to protect his life.

 Chapter 47

    Gu Feng didn''t immediately take out the pill to save people, but pulled out the shining sword. Just holding it in his hand, Gu Feng''s little face showed a look of horror.


    From then on, the ancient wind felt a very powerful energy. He even suspected that as long as he held the sharp sword, he could easily split the people in the hall in two.


    This is definitely a big killer. Its energy is beyond imagination. Just when the ancient wind was frightened, the voice of changsun Wufeng rang again: "save... Save me..."


    He looked down at his dying grandson Wufeng. Gu Feng''s face was cold and said, "in order to thank you for giving me these gifts, I''ll just give you a ride so that you won''t suffer alive."


    After that, the ancient wind held up his sword and would chop it down.


    This frightened the eldest sun Wufeng. Although he was seriously injured and dying, he still kept moving his body and looked shocked: "you... You don''t promise..."


    Before he could finish, the ancient sword had been cut down. Don''t say it''s such a powerful killing weapon. Even if it''s an ordinary iron sword, the eldest sun Wufeng has no chance of survival at the moment. His head flew out, and his eyes were still full of fear. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment. Is it regret? Are you unwilling?


    It doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that the ancient style took over everything.


    The war inside was also coming to an end. The rain was the strongest, but it was besieged. At the moment, he had already made a real fire, and countless small swords were combined and unique. A huge golden sword was lying in front of him, hard to resist the siege from everyone.


    At this time of the war, everyone was seriously traumatized. The disciples of the five poisons sect had messy hair and blood on the corners of their mouths. They laughed wildly: "ha ha, Tianyu sword is nothing more than that."


    It''s rare that the people entangled the rain all over the sky together, and the disciples of the five poisons sect rushed to the altar first. Then the disciples of tianxuanzong rushed up, and the treasure was right in front of him. He wouldn''t be stupid enough to help others.


    Seeing that the two masters rushed to the altar, the remaining two disciples of unknown sect abandoned the rain and rushed towards the altar.


    The brief alliance between them, accompanied by personal greed, collapsed in an instant. However, what is waiting for them is not a peerless baby, but a talisman.


    The disciple of the five poisons sect rushed to the front. He first chose the square sky painting halberd and grabbed it without hesitation. Before he could appreciate it carefully, something happened.


    A circle of pale golden ripples spread from the halberd painted by Fang Tian. Then I saw the body of the disciples of the five poison sect begin to disintegrate in the ripples.


    Ah


    A heart rending sound sounded from his mouth, but it was too late. Then several people who came opened the wooden box and picked up the blue armor one after another. Without exception, they fell into the peerless killing array.


    The three things are not treasures at all. On the contrary, they are the eyes of the kill array, and the whole hall is the carrier of the kill array.


    The three array eyes were touched, and the whole hall was violent. Several people in front were hanged at the first time. They didn''t even have time to scream.


    It was lucky that the rain had just been suppressed by everyone. When he found something wrong, he offered a big bell for the first time, and then locked himself in it. Nevertheless, he was seriously injured. The power of the killing array was unimaginable. His big clock could not bear such an impact. It didn''t take long for the big clock to break.


    Fortunately, the power of the killing array has passed, and the rain is not far from the gate of the hall. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the rain ran away.


    At the moment, he was covered with blood and pale. I wanted to kill the ancient wind, but I was afraid of the sword in the ancient wind''s hand. After a burst of gnashing teeth, it rained all over the sky and stepped into the array platform. Just when the light lit up, the voice of rain all over the sky rang: "I''m so young, but my mind is so vicious. Let''s let you go for the time being!"


    Looking at the back of the rain, the ancient wind shriveled his small mouth and said to himself, "it''s terrible. The killing array inside didn''t kill him together. I''ll suffer in the future."


    When the rain left, the killing array in the main hall also calmed down, and the three "babies" on the altar were quietly displayed on it again, as if no one had moved again.


    After a long time, it was determined that there was really no danger inside, and the ancient wind carefully entered the hall. Facing the three things on the altar, the ancient style is to stay away. He won''t be stupid enough to really believe that it''s a baby. The baby of the whole demon tomb is not here at all.


    Several people died in the hall. Their bodies had already turned into fly ash, but an ancient ring was left. The ring glitters with dark green light. It seems that it belongs to the disciples of the five poisons sect.


    It''s obvious that this ring is extraordinary to be able to survive such a killing array. The reason why ancient customs did not retreat during their war was to pay attention to cleaning the battlefield. It''s a pity that the killing array was so powerful that it destroyed all the space magic tools and things in them. Only the disciples of the five poisons sect left a ring.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind grabbed this different ring. Fortunately, the killing array just destroyed all the marks in the ring, and the ancient wind immersed his mind in it very smoothly.


    As soon as he touched the things inside, Gu Feng immediately showed a happy smile on his face. The space in the ring is very large, which is many times larger than the eldest sun Wufeng''s brocade bag.


    The ring is well planned. There are many pills, weapons and skill scripts. After carefully searching for the ancient style, one of the secret scripts attracted the attention of the ancient style, that is, the five poisons divine skill mentioned by tianxuanzong disciples before.


    This "five poisons divine skill" is a cultivation method above the Dharma sea, which is suitable for the current ancient practice. Gu Feng has seen it with his own eyes. The disciples of the five poisons sect once showed a move of "poisonous dragon against the sky". As soon as this move was made, a dark green poisonous dragon came out, and even the so solid temple door was blown to pieces. It can be seen that this move is powerful.


    In the ring, there is also a poison refining tripod, and there are many refined poisons.


    Gu Feng accepted all this with joy. He was still worried that the little fox stole all his animal pills and couldn''t be inherited by the demon God immediately. Now he has received this gift from his eldest sun Wufeng and the disciples of the five poisons sect, which finally makes up for himself.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He packed up his things and resolutely set foot on the transmission array with the little fox in his arms.

 Chapter 48

    It''s raining all over the sky. Gu Feng knows that it may be surrounded by a group of people waiting for him. Therefore, Gu Feng took out the long sword from his eldest sun Wufeng.


    After a shuttle, the ancient wind appeared on the array platform again. Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, he heard a loud drink: "come out, take him!"


    There was no time to think about it, and the ancient wind cut it with a sword.


    Hiss


    Boom!


    At the moment when Gu Feng created the sword, a large amount of mana was removed from his body, which made Gu Feng pale immediately. With the sword coming out, a powerful white spirit appeared. Everyone who was struck by the sword Qi turned into powder. At the same time, there is a deep ditch on the ground, which is very shocking. Although the sword contains powerful energy, it also needs mana to control it.


    "This..." people were stunned, especially the ancient style. Although we know that this sword is extremely powerful, it is still beyond the expectation of the ancient wind.


    "It seems that the eldest sun Wufeng is really the treasure of the family. He even gave him such a powerful sword." The old wind muttered to himself.


    There was no time to sigh. A group of people gathered around again. The ancient wind immediately swept a sword again. A white competition was in the shape of an arc and roared to the people again.


    Ah


    Only one person uttered a half scream, and then these people turned into powder and disappeared into nothingness.


    "Whoever dares to provoke me will end up like this!" After two swords in a row, the ancient wind killed out its prestige, and the rest of the people didn''t dare to Ying Feng. But he was also very uncomfortable. The magic power of this sword was too much. It was estimated that he could chop another sword at most.


    The ancient wind glanced coldly around, then took out the flying magic weapon obtained from the eldest sun Wufeng and drilled in in full view of the public.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the ancient wind disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    After coming out, Gu Feng saw many sect elders standing outside the cliff, some of whom he had seen last time, and some of whom Gu Feng had never seen before.


    Although most people didn''t know the ancient customs, he knew that these people came for the inheritance of demon God''s tomb. But can they really do it? Gu Feng knew that it was impossible. There were dangers in the demon God''s tomb. How difficult it was to really go to that hall.


    Not to mention the three transmission arrays outside, only one can step in. Even if you step into it, you will face many choices in the space channel. Once you step into the door of some space, you will die immediately. Lucky people will encounter the killing array that only happens after being touched.


    Only one of the many space doors can lead to the demon tomb. If you want to step into it correctly, you need countless lives to fill in.


    The ancient wind is gone and returns with a full load. When he flew far away, the disciples of all sects in the cave rushed out and told their elders everything inside. Unfortunately, the ancient wind has disappeared.


    Although some sects went back, some people who didn''t give up stayed.


    Gu Feng held the little fox in his arms and sat among the magic instruments flying at high speed. He was in a good mood. But at this time, the aircraft was forcibly blocked by people. When I looked at it, it was a group of big demons.


    It turns out that these big demons have some connection with the little fox and have been paying attention to the trend of the little fox, which can accurately stop the ancient wind.


    Facing a group of big demons, Gu Feng was not very afraid. He asked himself that he was worthy of the little fox and hadn''t treated each other badly, so he didn''t worry that these big demons would harm himself.


    For the first time, the little fox ran into the arms of Linghu''s mother. He was very intimate. His head arched his mother''s chest and made a "chirp" sound in his mouth.


    "My poor child, you have suffered!" Linghu''s mother fondled the little fox''s head very lovingly. It was full of maternal love. Seeing the ancient wind, his eyes were wet. At the moment, he thought of his mother.


    Once upon a time, my mother loved herself so much, coaxed herself to sleep every day, and touched her little face with her warm big hand to wipe her sweat every day. Unfortunately, such days are far away. With Gao Hao''s greed, he can''t come back.


    After a while, Linghu''s mother said to the ancient wind with a cold face: "I think you didn''t bully my child. Let''s let you go today!"


    The ancient wind just sighed and drove the ship away again. He knew that the human race and the demon race had a bitter hatred. These big demons didn''t tear themselves up and eat them. They really deserved themselves.


    The speed of the spaceship was very fast. After a while, the Mountain Gate of wuliangzong appeared in sight. In order not to attract other people''s attention, the ancient wind came down from the spaceship all the way and walked towards the Mountain Gate on foot.


    "Ha! I''m back! " Seeing the sect disciples again, Gu Feng was in a good mood. Since the wuliangzong came, the ancient wind has regarded it as home.


    "Hello, senior brother!"


    "Eh? Elder martial sister, you are beautiful again! " The ancient style is completely self familiar, ignoring the strange eyes of others.


    All the way to the Zong gate, Gu Feng found a very spacious martial arts field, where many disciples gathered, and everyone cheered from time to time. The ancient style that likes to join the fun is crowded to the front.


    At this look, the ancient wind understood that this was a martial arts competition between two external disciples. On closer inspection, the people at the scene of gufengfa are all the people at the peak of the true Qi state. Both of them are working hard to win.


    It''s rare to encounter such a lively occasion. Of course, the ancient style won''t be stingy and shout loudly with the crowd: "hit him, hit him!" The old wind called so hard. In fact, he didn''t know who he was cheering for. It was just to join the fun.


    Before long, one of the disciples was defeated. Of course, the ancient custom at this time was to cheer with the crowd, but it was tragically found that the defeated disciple hated himself.


    "Where are the wild monkeys from? How dare they laugh at me, Wulin?" The defeated man is called Wulin, and he is a little famous among the external disciples. Today, after a defeat, I was uncomfortable, but I was ridiculed by a three - or four-year-old baby. Now I was angry at the ancient style.


    The ancient wind just shriveled his mouth and muttered with disdain: "skills are not as good as people, and don''t let others laugh!"


    "Die! How dare you take the stage? " As soon as he was run by the words of the ancient wind, Wulin''s face darkened immediately. He decided to give the ancient wind some color to see, so as to find a little bit of his dignity.

 Chapter 49

    Through the chat around, the ancient wind understands that the reason why it is so lively today is because the annual promotion conference has arrived. The promotion conference is mainly about the promotion of the outer door to the inner door, and some excellent people in the inner door are promoted to the core.


    After knowing this, Gu Feng breathed a long sigh of relief and was glad that he finally caught up.


    The total number of external disciples is 38000, but they can only be promoted to the top 100 every year. Of course, the way of promotion is to select the best through mutual competition.


    Since you haven''t missed this grand event, of course, ancient customs will not be polite. Only when you enter the inner door can you be regarded as a real wuliangzong disciple, and you will get a lot more cultivation resources.


    When people were still scolding Wulin for being shameless, Gu Feng swaggered onto the battle platform. In a burst of shock, Gu Feng said: "I''ve been out for a long time. It seems that everyone has forgotten me. I just take this opportunity to let you know my little younger martial brother."


    Then, regardless of Wu Lin''s expression, Gu Feng waved to the audience and shouted, "Hello, senior brothers and sisters, I''m your little junior brother Gu Feng. You must cheer me on!"


    He put down his waving hands, smiled all over his face, and looked very likable.


    "Ha ha! Which family is this? Come down quickly and don''t delay the process of the conference. " Seeing such a lovely side of the ancient style, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, that''s the younger martial brother. You''d better hurry down to avoid hurting you. Today is the promotion ratio of zongmen. Without the strength of the peak of Zhenqi state, you are not qualified to stand on the battle platform. " Obviously, no one is optimistic about the ancient style. Everyone thinks that the ancient style is just a child''s nonsense.


    There are 38000 external disciples, many of whom have excellent talents. Despite the large number of disciples, only the top 100 disciples can be promoted every year. There are many people who have failed in the competition in the past year or two. Although they are still external disciples, their cultivation has already broken through the realm of Dharma. And there are not a few such people. Therefore, if you are not a disciple of the peak of true Qi realm, you are not qualified to set foot on this platform.


    The peak of true Qi state is not so easy to cultivate. Some people who have neither qualification nor resources may not be able to reach this state all their life. Gu Feng is only three or four years old. No one can think that he is a person whose true Qi State has been completed.


    Seeing a roar under the stage, the ancient wind was quite unhappy. His small face turned red and shouted, "I''m not fooling around. Since it''s a promotion meeting, of course I''m also qualified to participate."


    Gu Feng''s expression was very serious, and the result was another burst of laughter.


    At this time, Wulin, who had long hated the ancient style, began with a sneer: "since you keep saying that you want to participate in the martial arts competition, you should pass me first!"


    "Wulin, you are shameless. If you can''t beat others, you will bully a child." The speaker is a female voice with a beautiful voice. When the ancient wind sought fame, his small face immediately showed a smile.


    It turned out that Mo Xiaoqian was the one who dared to express dissatisfaction. She hadn''t seen her for more than three months. There was a little change in this little elder martial sister. Because she is in the development stage, the little elder martial sister''s chest seems to be a little bigger than before.


    Seeing an acquaintance, Gu Feng was very happy. He waved to Mo Xiaoqian under the stage and shouted, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    Gu Feng is very confident, which reminds Mo Xiaoqian of the scene of Gu Feng fighting ten gold elixir masters alone that day. On that day, everyone was not optimistic about the ancient style, but the ancient style gave everyone an unexpected surprise. Although she knows that the ancient wind is powerful and has some means, Mo Xiaoqian doesn''t think that the ancient wind can defeat a person who is at the peak of the true Qi state. After all, there is a huge gap between the golden elixir and the peak of true Qi, which can not be compared.


    Before Gu Feng could catch up with Mo Xiaoqian, Wu Lin, who had been waiting impatiently, pulled out a long sword and attacked Gu Feng with gnashing teeth.


    Wulin''s attack was very fierce. Every move went straight to the key. Obviously, he was really angry and wanted to end the battle quickly and save some of his dignity.


    "Ah, be careful!" Some timid female disciples screamed on the spot, covered their eyes and dared not watch.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, the figure of the ancient wind miraculously floated away, just like a willow catkins swinging in the wind. The fierce attack of Wulin can''t stand the corner of the ancient wind at all.


    "Good!"


    The performance of ancient customs was beyond people''s expectation, and many people made sincere cheers.


    While dodging the attack of Wulin, Gu Feng waved to the crowd under the stage, looking extremely light and calm. The people who were still sweating for the ancient style were relieved this time and sighed in their hearts: younger martial brother, you still have two skills!


    Mo Xiaoqian under the stage opened her mouth and couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. The younger martial brother has been giving her surprises since he met her.


    In the east of the platform, there is a high platform, on which sits a row of elders, who are the heads of this promotion conference. These elders were surprised when they saw the performance of ancient customs. Then he nodded secretly and felt that the ancient style was a material that could be made. Let''s look at the performance under the ancient style.


    The ancient wind dodged more than 20 moves of Wulin''s attack continuously, and was applauded under the stage. Wu Lin was so angry that he couldn''t attack for a long time. He began to be impetuous, and his sword skills began to be messy.


    "Boy, do you know how to dodge?" Wu Lin shouted angrily.


    The old wind didn''t think so. He glanced and disdained and said, "I''m afraid you''ll fly out directly as soon as you do it, so your face won''t look good."


    "Ha ha! The younger martial brother is so funny. " There was a roar of laughter under the stage. At this time, the people had no sense of tension at all.


    "You... Want to die!" Wulin''s offensive became more fierce. He just lost a big battle. He wanted to save some face with the help of the ancient style. He didn''t know he couldn''t fight for a long time. Face did not save a little, but became the laughing stock of others.


    Seeing that the other party''s offensive is more fierce, the ancient style is no longer polite. He doesn''t like such a person when he was young. The ancient wind shouted, "look at my power!"


    Gu Feng no longer dodged, raised his small fist and directly blasted up at the tip of Wulin''s sword in full view of the public.


    The fist was very fast and powerful. He used the power of pure flesh.


    Then an incredible scene appeared. Wu Lin''s sword broke after touching the ancient fist. Finally, Wu Lin shrugged and pulled his arm, vomited blood and flew out.


    "This..."


    Boom!


    After a brief silence, the audience burst into amazing applause. The ancient style defeated the enemy and surprised four people.

 Chapter 50

    Gu Feng used his pure physical strength, smashed Wulin''s sword with one punch and blew the other party out. For a moment, four people were surprised, and amazing applause broke out under the stage.


    Gu Feng''s fist showed his power. His fist was no longer afraid of ordinary weapons. Through the baptism of the blood pool in the demon God''s tomb, the body of the ancient wind is as strong as steel.


    The applause and cheers went on for a long time, while the elders on the high platform were even more shocked. As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. Of course, these elders saw the depth of the ancient style, and everyone was excited for a moment. Because they found a real genius, a peerless genius that won''t come out for ten thousand years.


    At this time, an elder sitting in the middle pressed his hand slightly, motioned the others to be calm, and then whispered, "find out the identity of this disciple and pay more attention in the future."


    The ancient wind defeated Wulin, and his heart was very happy. With a smile on his face, he waved to the audience. But one thing puzzled him. There were dozens of little children coming from Dali city together. Why didn''t he see any today? Don''t they like to join the fun?


    When Gu Feng wondered, an elder on the high platform said, "Gu Feng, today you beat a game, won a qualification to participate in the general assembly, and come to get a token."


    Gu Feng turned back and looked at the high platform. Five old people with white hair and beard were sitting upright, with no emotional color on their faces. He knew that these were the elders of the sect, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He trotted to the bottom of the high platform.


    "Disciple Gu Feng, have you seen the elders!"


    Several elders carefully looked at the ancient style and nodded secretly. The elder who just spoke took out a token and threw it to Gu Feng, saying, "come here in three days to compete for the top 100."


    "Elder Xie, I''m leaving."


    Gu Feng held a token in his hand and came to a happy end. Mo Xiaoqian was the first to meet him.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoqian looked very excited, took the antique hand and said, "younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I didn''t expect your strength to advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Of course, I''m a genius!" Gu Feng didn''t feel blushed at all. He looked up at Mo Xiaoqian with a proud face.


    Subsequently, Mo Xiaoqian told Gu Feng a very bad news, and his "little brothers" had an accident again. Zhong Lin and others, who had been taught a lesson by the ancient wind and forced to drill their crotch, saw that the ancient wind had not appeared for several months. As a result, they felt revenge. Just a few days ago, they recaptured their own house and seriously injured the children who came from Dali city.


    After listening to the ancient wind, I suddenly realized that no wonder it is so lively today, that is, I didn''t see one of my little brothers, and I can''t get out of bed one by one!


    At the same time, Gu Feng was also angry. Zhong Lin and others were too much. They knew that they bullied the soft and feared the hard. Such people are scum and scum.


    There was no hurry to trouble those people. The ancient wind held his breath and rushed directly to the original residence. After a long distance, the ancient wind heard a cry of "hem and haw" and some slight cries.


    These are his familiar voices. They are all people who have played with him since childhood. When they heard this, the ancient wind was angry from his heart and slammed open the door of the house.


    This residence is not very big, but there are dozens of people living in it. Everyone is bed by bed. Although it looks very lively, it is actually very crowded.


    When the door was opened, the ancient wind saw a very tragic scene. At this time, dozens of people in the house were all lying in bed shouting and yelling. All of them were seriously injured. Some people''s heads were swollen like pig heads, and some people couldn''t move.


    "It''s so kind of me to start so hard."


    "Boss, the boss is back, the boss is back, sobbing..."


    Seeing the long-awaited ancient wind coming back, many people cried excitedly. They have had enough grievances since the ancient wind is no longer in use. Zhong Lin, the area where they live, belongs to some elite disciples in the outer gate, almost all of whom are above the golden elixir. And these kids are just beginning to belong to the bottom of the goods. Of course, people who live in such places will be despised and despised.


    Fortunately, most people are afraid of ancient customs, and they didn''t dare to do it until Zhong Lin and others a few days ago.


    Seeing a lot of people who can still run and run, Gu Feng was warm and angry.


    "Well, don''t cry, everyone. Let''s write down this revenge and deal with them severely later."


    Then Gu Feng took out many healing pills from the ring and gave them to everyone one by one, and personally spent some real Qi for those who were too seriously injured. After working hard for most of the day, these people finally stopped crying.


    It has to be said that the pills brought back by the ancient wind are powerful. Those who have just been seriously injured can get out of bed at this time. People with minor injuries are completely fine at this time.


    It''s normal to think that the eldest sun Wufeng and the disciples of the five poisons sect are important members of the family and elite disciples of the big sect. Naturally, the things they carry are not ordinary.


    Two hours later, those who were seriously injured could run all over the ground, and there was no big problem at all. The only thing that annoys the ancient wind is that the pills that can be used to heal wounds are consumed and there is little left.


    Seeing that everyone was all right, Gu Feng was relieved. Then he waved to everyone and said, "little ones, you''ve been wronged in my absence. As the saying goes, if you don''t revenge, you''re not a gentleman. Let''s clean them up now."


    "Oh, the boss is powerful, long live the boss!"


    "Go and kill them and take back our house."


    A group of little children cried out. When the old wind came back, they had a backbone. It''s time to ask for the grievances they suffered in the past.


    Then, as before, a large group of people went towards the area where Zhong Lin lived.


    However, there is a very amazing highlight this time, that is, in front of a group of little children, there is a boulder larger than the house moving rapidly, which looks very strange.


    Looking closely, the crowd found that the reason why the boulder bigger than the house moved was because there was a man holding it under it.


    The person who can hold up such a big stone is of course an ancient style. The idea of ancient style is very simple. He wants to tell everyone in this shocking way that he can''t be provoked by ancient style. Even if this boulder can''t kill those people, it will scare them to death.

 Chapter 51

    Gu Feng held a huge stone in his hands, followed by a large group of younger brothers. He ran towards the residence of Zhong Lin and others again, and many people were stunned.


    Such a big noise, of course, has attracted many people''s onlookers. For this, the ancient style is also quite satisfied. The more people know, the better. After saving, there are still people who don''t open their eyes to provoke themselves.


    Finally came to the residence of Zhong Lin and others. It was a long distance away. The ancient wind directly smashed the boulder.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the boulder flew past and directly destroyed the house where Zhong Lin and others lived, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Ah... Who? Who dares to attack me? "


    The house was destroyed, and more than ten people rushed out of it. It was Zhong Lin, Shen Jia and others. At this time, these people were embarrassed one by one, covered with dust, angry and frightened.


    "Antique, it''s you!" Zhong Lin was shocked when he finally found the ancient style.


    The ancient wind doesn''t care so much. It''s a fat beating to directly bully the body with an arrow and raise a small fist. Zhong Lin was still stunned when he was knocked down by the ancient wind, and there was no chance to fight back. Then, at an incredible speed, Gu Feng knocked down the rest of the people when they didn''t respond. Then he shouted to a group of people behind him: "little people, there is resentment and revenge, and revenge. Fight me to death."


    "Oh, the boss is powerful. Long live the boss."


    "Fight, kill these dogs!"


    Dozens of children are more and more ferocious at this time, and the grievances they have suffered in recent days have now erupted. I only pity Zhong Lin and others. They were all experts above Jindan. At this time, they were severely punched and kicked by a group of new kids, but they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Gu Feng, you deceive people so much that someone will settle accounts with you in the future." Zhong Lin roared out with difficulty. He was really oppressed today.


    "Zhong Lin, are you ashamed? Are you deceiving people or the old style? If you hadn''t bullied other people''s brothers with your strength, would you be in trouble today? " It was mo Xiaoqian who was complaining. The reason for this was that Zhong Lin peeped into their bath, so she didn''t want to stay out of it.


    The ancient wind started, and Mo Xiaoqian also led a group of her little sisters to join in and beat the group of people. The reason why they would join in was that Mo Xiaoqian said what was peeped on that day, which aroused the anger of these little sisters.


    After a heavy beating, Zhong Lin and a dozen other people were lying on the ground, unable to move, unable to speak, and dying. This guy''s anger is half relieved.


    "Go away. If Miss Ben sees you again in the future, she will never forgive you." Mo Xiaoqian said.


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the houses destroyed by boulders in front of him. He suddenly slapped his head and shouted bitterly, "Oh, I wanted everyone to come here to live. Now it''s OK. The residence has been destroyed."


    Gu Feng looked annoyed and secretly hated his recklessness, but Zhu Dahai came to his ear and said softly, "boss, aren''t there two residences next to him? Let''s grab it and it''s over? "


    "Is this... OK?" Gu Feng widened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at his attendant. Ah, who do you think you are? bandit? robber?


    Zhu Dahai continued, "boss, you don''t have to be polite to them. During your absence, these guys have bullied our brothers. If we don''t teach them a lesson today, we''ll be kind."


    At the instigation of a group of people, the ancient wind finally walked towards the two exquisite houses next to it.


    The movement here had already disturbed the people in the two houses. I saw more than 20 golden elixir disciples, each armed with weapons, facing a group of people in the face of ancient customs, like a great enemy.


    One of them trembled his hands and shouted, "ancient wind, what do you want to do? You and I have no resentment in the past and no resentment recently. I advise you to leave better. "


    This picture looks very strange. A group of twelve or thirteen year old people, each armed, tremble in the face of a child who is only three or four years old. Facing the ancient wind is like facing a devil.


    Some of them had seen the performance of ancient style on the martial arts competition field before, and their hearts were cool at that time. To their surprise, the ancient wind''s Revenge came so soon.


    For the sake of these people''s little brothers who have never been under their opponents, Gu Feng doesn''t intend to start. He just said faintly: "if you move away from here, the old accounts in the past will be uncovered."


    "You... You... Deceive people too much!" Some people have the courage to scold the ancient style, but they get the cold eye of the ancient style.


    "What if you deceive people too much? Move or not? "


    Facing the strong coercion of the ancient style, more than 20 people finally compromised.


    Hey! Who let himself be cheap at the beginning? He had to rely on his strong strength and qualifications to bully a group of new kids. Now retribution has come.


    One by one, they moved out of their homes reluctantly. After this incident, the status of ancient style in people''s hearts has risen sharply. Even the previously unconvinced runny baby Er Gouzi and others are sincerely convinced at this time. Their eyes at ancient style have changed, and their eyes are full of respect.


    After everything settled down, Mo Xiaoqian smiled and came to Gufeng and said, "younger martial brother, congratulations on becoming my neighbor. You are so powerful. You have to give more advice to elder martial sister in the future."


    But the ancient wind shook his head and said, "I don''t live here. I have my own place to practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Xiaoqian''s enthusiasm fell to pieces and stamped her feet in anger. I saw the ancient wind laughing away without looking back.


    "Damn little fart!"


    After making sure that no one followed him, the ancient wind slowly went towards the hillside¡° It''s been months since I left home. It''s time to come back and have a look.


    There is a small wooden house on the hillside, where the aura is very strong and the speed of cultivation is very fast. However, the cabin is owned by the owner and guarded by the array. Ordinary disciples can''t find it at all.


    Just as the ancient wind ran to the cabin at full speed, an old man in White Robe "brushed" in the cabin, opened his eyes, and then showed a smile on his face.


    If Gu Feng saw it with his own eyes, he would be surprised that the old man was no one else. He was the white elder who went to Dali city to meet himself and others, and later served as the Dharma preacher.


    This small wooden house used to be the place for elder Bai''s cultivation and retreat. It was inadvertently intruded by the ancient wind and simply gave up to the ancient wind.

 Chapter 52

    When elder Bai saw the ancient wind again, he was shocked. Before the ancient wind has not been Dan, I can''t imagine that the ancient wind is really full in just more than three months.


    Then he saw the solid body of the ancient wind, and Bai Changlao was even more surprised. He saw at a glance that the antique body had been trained and was now comparable to steel.


    "This boy has a weekend in law and body? It''s really a peerless genius that the Dharma body weekend can make such rapid progress. " The white elder whispered in the dark, and his heart was very shocked.


    Then he saw the old wind sitting cross legged and began to play with his ring.


    At this time, the ancient wind took out all the things that could be taken out of the ring. He should count the harvest of going out this time.


    I got a lot of things from the eldest sun Wufeng and the disciples of the five poisons sect. At this time, I haven''t had time to count them carefully. One weapon after another was taken out by the ancient wind. There was no shortage of swords, guns, swords and halberds. It was a pity that no weapon could match the dark sword with cold light.


    "Give these junk things to Zhu Dahai and them then!" Archaic self talk.


    Then Gu Feng took out another secret script and looked through it carefully. It was all the skills and martial arts required by the true Qi realm. Except for the five poisons divine skill, none of them could be seen.


    "It''s estimated that these are also things they use to reward others. Since I don''t need them, I''ll take them all to the sea at that time, so as not to be bullied in the future."


    Put all the secret scripts aside, and Gu Feng couldn''t put it down with the five poisons divine skill in his hand. This is a book about cultivating mana, which is suitable for the ancient practice. This secret script not only describes how to cultivate mana, but also has many spell records. One of the most popular moves of the ancient wind is the "poisonous dragon against the sky". The ancient wind saw it with his own eyes that day. After the disciples of the five poisons sect used this move, a dark green dragon roared out, which was extremely powerful and handsome.


    The dark white elder frowned when he saw Gu Feng holding the five poisons divine skill in his hand. This skill comes from the five poisons sect, which has always been regarded as a cult and despised by people. He didn''t know why ancient wind got such a skill.


    "Do you want to confiscate it secretly? This son is a natural jade, but don''t ruin his life by practicing such evil skills. " Bai Changlao thought secretly, then shook his head and said, "it''s people, not Kung Fu. If a Kung Fu legal person becomes evil, such a disciple is not worth paying attention to."


    Reluctantly put down the five poisons magic skill, and the ancient wind continued to take out all kinds of things from the ring. After a careful look, there are almost no pills for healing, but another pill is very sufficient - Buyuan pill.


    Buyuan pill is a pill that can quickly replenish mana. Its raw materials come from the internal elixirs of various monsters. It is finally formed after being refined by a herbalist.


    This pill contains a lot of mana, and is incomparably pure without any impurities. This pill can play a big role in the face of continuous hard struggle.


    In addition, there is a very rare pill, which is from changsun Wufeng. This pill is called Tuohai pill. It can help those who have just opened up the French sea to quickly expand the French sea. It is absolutely good and precious.


    After Dan broke the sea, the Dharma sea was relatively narrow, just like a small puddle. The mana it could hold was limited, and it was extremely easy to dry up in battle. The first step to step into the realm of Dharma is to quickly expand your Dharma, make it slowly become a lake, and finally form a real Dharma, with endless mana.


    Among the rings, except these two pills are still useful for the current ancient customs, there are no other pills that can arouse the interest of ancient customs. Some elixirs such as Huaqi pill and Peiyuan pill are all needed by the true Qi realm. It is estimated that they can only be rewarded to Zhu Dahai and others at that time. Who wants them to follow them?


    There are many ancient things that are inconvenient to take out because they are too large, such as the magic weapon that can fly quickly. In addition, there is a pile of Yuan spar in the ring, which can help people cultivate quickly. At the same time, this flying magic weapon also needs yuanspar to provide power.


    These things brought back this time can make the ancient style not worry about resources for a long time. The ancient style is quite satisfied with this.


    He took out the medicine tripod obtained from the disciples of the five poisons sect again. The ancient wind is worried. This thing is used to refine poisons. The ancient wind has not planned to touch it for the time being. There are many ready-made poisons in the ring at this time, which were refined by the disciple of the five poisons sect.


    Put everything away one by one, and the ancient wind entered the state of cultivation. Before, in order to escape, he split two swords in a row at the demon tomb, which consumed a lot of ancient wind''s mana. At this time, the mana of the whole body is extremely deficient. Three days later, we will face a martial arts competition. We must hurry to restore mana.


    The aura of this cabin is very strong. Although it is not as strong as the main hall on the second floor of the demon God''s tomb, its intensity is also quite amazing. After all, this is the closed place of elder Bai.


    With the operation of the skill, the ancient style''s mana is recovering at an amazing speed, and elder Bai sighs in the dark.


    Soon, the ancient style fell into the realm of selflessness. Unconsciously, he seems to have come to a strange space. In fact, it is his sea of knowledge, but people with low cultivation can''t touch it at all.


    In the sea, the ancient wind saw a red light, like a sphere, with strange red light. The red light is weird and oppressive, and vaguely gives the ancient wind an illusion that it is not accommodated by the world.


    "Where is this?" Gu Feng looked around and asked loudly, but unfortunately no one answered him.


    Facing the red light ahead, the ancient wind was very curious. When the ancient wind tried to approach slowly, a figure suddenly appeared around him.


    The sudden figure startled the ancient wind. When I looked carefully, I found that it was the man hiding in the small tripod.


    This man is very mysterious. The demon God in the past is only his general. It''s a pity that he is incomplete and his old memories are gone.


    As before, the ancient wind can''t see this person''s face at all. If you stare carefully, your eyes will hurt.


    After he came to the ancient wind, he didn''t look at the ancient wind, but stared at the red light in front, as if he was trying to think about something.

 Chapter 53

    The figure from Xiaoding quietly stared at the red light. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "this is what makes me feel familiar!"


    Seeing Xiaoding speak, Gu Feng took each other''s arm, shook it vigorously and asked, "Xiaoding, where are we and what is that thing?"


    Xiaoding silently stared at the red light, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is. Maybe you will find the answer yourself in the future!"


    Then, Xiaoding disappeared. Before disappearing, he told Gu Feng that this was his own sea knowledge. There was no need to be afraid.


    The ancient wind wanted to get close to the red light, but it failed. The red light was full of strong oppression. The closer it was, the greater the pressure was. After several fruitless attempts, the ancient wind withdrew from the sea.


    When he woke up again, Gu Feng was surprised to find that the mana in his body was saturated. It turned out that the time for meditation had passed day and night.


    Quietly out of the cabin, the ancient style opened the way to exercise. In the demon God''s tomb, the demon God once taught an ancient style forging method. Although it is a superficial method in the mouth of the demon God, it is undoubtedly valuable for the current ancient style.


    While silently running the formula, he practiced hard exercise. I saw a petite figure meditating under the waterfall of the torrent for a moment, and carrying a hill for a moment.


    After two days in a row, Gu Feng found that his strength was much stronger. At this time, he could easily lift a boulder weighing more than 30000 kg. His strength was really shocking.


    On the third day, the ancient customs ended their cultivation early and went straight to the martial arts arena. In these two days, the mana in Gu Feng''s body has reached a critical point and can''t accommodate one more point. At this time, his golden elixir was shining and rotating in the Dantian, which contained the power of terror. Gu Feng also tried to break the pill directly, but he finally failed, and the time is not ripe.


    In fact, the contest has been going on for some time, and finally 200 people got the token. Only half of these 200 people will be promoted to internal disciples, and the other half are destined to leave with regret and can only wait for the coming year.


    When I came to the martial arts field, there were already a large number of people. Except for the disciples who went out to practice, almost all the disciples were present. Fortunately, the martial arts field here is spacious enough to easily accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    There is a very tall platform in the field. The next competition will be held here. There are many sect elders sitting on the East platform of the battle platform. It seems that the sect attaches great importance to this big ratio.


    Among the elders, Gu Feng saw an acquaintance who was the preaching elder of a group of little children. After seeing the ancient wind, elder Bai smiled and nodded, which turned the little guy to the whole circle. He secretly said, "why is the old man smiling at me? It seems that I don''t know him well? Not only are they unfamiliar, but they also skip classes every time. They have never heard him preach the law. "


    The old wind doesn''t know. Bai Changlao is actually very familiar with him. He has the cheek to occupy other people''s cultivation treasure, but he doesn''t know it.


    Bai Changlao sat in the middle of a group of elders and was surrounded by a group of elders. It seems that he has a high status.


    Gu Feng held a token and was led to a viewing seat under the battle platform. This place is specially prepared for the 200 candidate disciples. It is closer to the battle platform and can more conveniently watch the comprehensive strength of the opponents.


    At this time, the candidate seats are already full, and only a few positions are empty. Therefore, the ancient style came relatively late.


    The arrival of the ancient wind caused a burst of hot discussion, including surprise and sneer. The ancient style has a panoramic view of these people''s expressions. He didn''t care. He greeted one by one with a smile, and then sat next to a very beautiful female disciple with a sweet mouth and called elder martial sister.


    Many people were more indifferent to the coming of the ancient wind than to all of them.


    After the ancient wind took its seat, the crowd began to make a commotion. Looking up, a graceful boy of thirteen or fourteen years old came this way.


    Through other people''s comments, Gu Feng understood that this person is called Lu Lingfeng. Lu Lingfeng is quite famous among the external disciples. His strength has already broken through the realm of Dharma. He was the last one to be brushed down. Lu Lingfeng seemed very easy-going. Although he was very popular, he had no airs. Like the ancient style, he smiled and greeted the people.


    In fact, there are many people like Lu Lingfeng who were brushed down by the last session. There are many people sitting here, and even some were brushed down two years ago. But some people usually keep a low profile and don''t have a good reputation.


    After a while, three more people came together, which also caused a commotion. These three people are very famous people, and their strength is in the territory of France. These three people and the former Lu Lingfeng belong to the top ten elite disciples, which is also one of the biggest highlights of the martial arts competition.


    After the three took their seats, several disciples came one after another. They were also very popular and belonged to the top ten elite disciples. One by one, their heads were held high and they looked complacent.


    After one of them saw the ancient wind, he was obviously surprised. Then he came to the ancient wind and said in a bad tone: "where did you come from? Hurry out. This is a waiting area, not a viewing area."


    After reprimanding the ancient style, the man turned his eyes to the girl beside the ancient style. Sister Haiyun said with a smile, "come so early!"


    Qin Haiyun looked at each other coldly and said, "Jia Zhengjin, it''s you who arranged to be late."


    "Younger martial sister Haiyun can really talk and laugh. I don''t know how to play tricks. In fact, I forget the time when I practice." After being ridiculed by Qin Haiyun, Jia Zhengjin didn''t look very good. Although Qin Haiyun doesn''t like him very much, he still wants to sit next to Qin Haiyun.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t mean to get up, Jia Zhengjin couldn''t help getting angry and said angrily, "boy, didn''t you hear what I said? This is a candidate seat, not a viewing platform. Get out of here. "


    At this time, the ancient wind had to look at Jia Zhengjin, who was about 13 or 14 years old, dressed in a snow-white robe, white and handsome.


    People look good, but they are dressed like animals. In fact, they want to be close to Qin Haiyun if they want to drive away the ancient customs.


    For such a well-dressed beast, Gu Feng never had a good face. He turned back and asked Qin Haiyun, "elder martial sister, do you smell a bad smell?"

 Chapter 54

    Asked by the ancient wind, Qin Haiyun began to stay stunned for half a moment, and then replied with a smile: "there is a strong pungent smell, and I don''t know where it comes from."


    "Didn''t you hear a white dog barking? I think the white dog farted. " Gu Feng''s expression was very serious, which immediately attracted a burst of laughter.


    "Boy, how dare you call me a dog?" Seeing that the people sitting were laughing at themselves, Jia Zhengjin was really angry this time and almost had to fight against the ancient wind.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haiyun opened his mouth and said, "you are so strange. The younger martial brother said a white dog, but you have to take it from yourself. Do you think you are the white dog?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The people present burst into laughter again. Gu Feng also smiled and said to Jia Zhengjin: "sorry, senior brother Baigou, I am also one of the candidates. I have no reason to give you my seat."


    With these words, Gu Feng got up and confronted Jia Zhengjin face to face. He didn''t care that the other party was two heads higher than himself.


    "Die!" Jia Zhengjin was angry and raised his palm to fight, but he was scolded by the elders on the high platform.


    "That''s enough. Take your seat and wait for Dabi to start. If you continue to stir up like this, you will be disqualified for promotion immediately. "


    Jia Zhengjin was scolded by the white elder sitting in the middle. Gu Feng was his favorite. Of course, he would not let Gu Feng suffer a little loss. In his scolding, there was a slight sound wave attack, which made Jia Zhengjin tremble and his face white.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    He bowed honestly to the high platform, and Jia Zhengjin withdrew. When he retreated, he didn''t forget to threaten some ancient customs and said, "you''d better not meet me on the platform, or you''ll die."


    After the cruel words, Jia Zhengjin left, but Gu Feng was unhappy. He directly opened his mouth and shouted at the elders on the high platform: "elders, help! Senior brother Baigou just said he was going to kill me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were petrified. They were thundered by the ancient wind. According to the normal logic, after the ancient wind is threatened, you should say: I''m waiting for you!


    I didn''t know that the ancient wind was so unruly, so I shouted for help.


    This voice came down, but it frightened Jia Zhengjin. Before the elder became angry, he immediately knelt down, kowtowed to the elder on the high platform, and shouted, "I dare not dare again. Please forgive me this time."


    "Hum! I think you have some talent. I''ll spare you for the time being. " Bai Changlao said.


    After Jia Zhengjin repeatedly kowtowed and promised, he didn''t even dare to take another look at the ancient style. He sat down in the back corner.


    Today, I was in high spirits and ready to show my skills and show my face in front of the beauty, but I didn''t know I lost such a big face.


    One thing he couldn''t figure out was why those elders were so polite to themselves in the past, but today they are so embarrassed?


    To his surprise, Bai Changlao has already taken a fancy to the ancient style, which is the object of vigorous cultivation in the future.


    A small storm has passed, and the conference will officially begin. In this small storm, the ancient style has set up a great enemy for itself. I don''t care much about the old style of natural nerves, even if the other party is a master of the French sea, ranking in the top ten outside the door.


    With the passage of time, Dabi officially began. According to statistics, there were 50 disciples who broke through the French border this year. These 50 were regarded as seed players. They didn''t have to participate in the promotion competition, but only waited for the qualifying competition later.


    The remaining 150 people who are still at the peak of true Qi will compete for the last 50 places.


    After the discussion of the elders, 150 people were divided into five groups with 30 people in each group, and the top ten were promoted. If there are too many top ten experts, don''t think there are too many people who can challenge themselves. This rule is very humanized and has been unanimously recognized by all disciples.


    Gu Feng was assigned to the second group, so he focused on the competition on the stage. His practice time was very short, and he didn''t have much combat experience. After some observation, he really learned a lot of useful things.


    Once the true Qi is converted into mana, it can condense the image. The more powerful the mana is, the more real and powerful the condensed object is. However, people who don''t break the pill generally don''t choose to condense the image against the enemy, because it will consume too much mana and is very difficult.


    Even so, in the first group, Gufeng still saw two people who could condense easily. These two people won the first and second good results without dispute, and steadily became quasi inner disciples. Many spectators cheered for it.


    After repeated competition, the first group''s competition ended. Some of the ten disciples who were finally promoted shouted excitedly, while others looked indifferent. Some people are tired and panting, while others are always calm. This is the gap in strength. Those who rank lower may face challenges from other groups later.


    The big ratio of the first group was over. When it was the second group''s turn to play, Gu Feng was the first to jump up. The rule of the game is to duel in pairs. The defeated fifteen people duel with each other again. The five who finally win join the team of fifteen who won before. Twenty people duel again, and the winner is promoted.


    Of course, if there are unconvinced people, you can continue to challenge the people in the front ten, and replace the other party if you win.


    Gu Feng stood on the battle platform, and soon someone came up to challenge. This is a 12-year-old boy, holding a green snake sword, his face is slightly ferocious, and his eyes look at the ancient style clearly with a trace of ridicule.


    The reason why this person is anxious to challenge the ancient style is that Jia Zhengjin winked at him and was ready to teach him a lesson.


    The old style can see clearly about the two people''s eyebrows. Now that we know that this person is Jia Zhengjin''s person, the ancient style is certainly not polite.


    The man sneered and said, "little brother, I thank you for your success. You''re still young. It''s OK to wait another two years."


    "Oh, elder martial brother, are you so sure to defeat me?" After that, there was a long pale gold sword in the ancient wind''s hand, which was transformed by magic. Although this sword came from magic, it gives people a feeling of incomparable reality.


    Just when the ancient wind just lit his sword, the disciple''s face "brushed" changed. At the beginning, there was no contempt and ridicule, but a dignified face instead.


    The person who has not broken the pill and can easily condense the image shows that he has incomparably strong mana and can definitely rank in the top three in the group match.

 Chapter 55

    Gu Feng easily used his magic power to conjure up a pale golden sword, which suddenly started a burst of exclamation. No one expected that Gu Feng was only three or four years old, and his mana would be so strong.


    Of course, Jia Zhengjin and the Challenger arranged by him were the most shocked. Since the ancient wind showed his hand, Jia Zhengjin knew that the challenge of the person arranged was doomed to fail.


    Jia Zhengjin said to himself with a gloomy face, "no wonder you dare to offend me. You really have some skills. But is that enough? I''ll let you know the end of offending me in qualifying after Xi


    Shocked the people who came to challenge, Gu Feng looked at Jia Zhengjin and showed a lovely smile. Then he whispered to the challenger, "I''m sorry, your mission can''t be achieved today."


    After that, Gu Feng took the lead in launching an attack. He shouted: "the torrential rain of thunder and nine swords!"


    With the ancient wind''s loud drink, countless sword shadows were caged to the challenger. The sword shadows were heavy and airtight, just like the pouring rainstorm, which could not be avoided at all. The man who came to challenge was shocked and hurriedly raised his sword to resist.


    After a collision, many wounds appeared on the man, and the blood kept coming out. This is just the result of the ancient wind''s deliberate mercy, otherwise you can take your life every minute.


    Originally, the ancient style would not be determined by swords, but there were several secret scripts about swordsmanship in his ring. He reluctantly chose this one, Jinglei nine swords, over and over. It took him only two hours to master the essence of the sword. This is his talent. Ordinary disciples can''t learn it in such a short time, let alone master the essence.


    The first move of the ancient style made this person unable to parry and attracted a lot of cheers under the stage. Then the ancient wind sword road changed again and shouted, "the startling rainbow of thunder nine swords shines in the air."


    With the use of the ancient wind sword, a seven color rainbow cuts through the battlefield. When the challenger was completely stunned, the seven color rainbow roared past and took away a wisp of the other party''s long hair, which made the man pale.


    It''s obvious that the ancient wind is releasing water just now. If the ancient wind is willing, this sword can completely eliminate the other party''s head.


    Today''s ancient style needs to frighten and make its own reputation. Otherwise, any cat and dog dares to challenge themselves. Why don''t you die of fatigue?


    At this time, the Challenger had no power to parry. The green snake sword in his hand had already been picked out by the ancient wind. He stood in the field and let the ancient wind do it. He was afraid that because of his random movement, he would "lose his hand" to the ancient style. Once the ancient wind loses its accuracy, his life will be lost.


    I have to say, this is a kind of sadness. He stood on the platform blankly and was a sword target.


    The ancient style was not polite at all. He used the whole set of thunder nine swords, but there were more than 100 wounds on the challenger. He had already become a bloody man and his eyes were dull.


    With the fall of the last sword, amazing applause broke out under the stage, and the Challenger sat down on the stage with his face full of ashes.


    On the high platform, the elders were stunned and shocked one by one. Only Bai Changlao smiled. He knew the ancient style of swordsmanship best. He saw with his own eyes that the ancient style took only two hours to master the essence. At that time, he sighed in his heart for a long time.


    Taking back the pale gold sword, Gu Feng looked in the direction of Jia Zhengjin. His eyes were full of war intention and did not fear each other''s fame. When he was still in the demon tomb, Gu Feng had a fight with Wu Feng, the eldest grandson in the middle of fahaijing, so he was not afraid of Jia Zhengjin.


    The eldest grandson Wufeng is a child of a big family. In addition to his strong mana, he has also learned the most powerful magic skills, so the ancient style is invincible. However, Jia Zhengjin is far from it. Although he has broken Dan and become an expert in Fahai realm, as an external disciple, he has not obtained the skills after Fahai realm, nor learned the powerful magic. What he can rely on is that he has strong magic power. However, the foundation of ancient wind in the true Qi realm is extremely solid, and all the small meridians in the whole body are counted. Generally, if you really talk about its mana, it may not be better than Jia Zhengjin.


    Gu Feng won a victory and showed his strength to the public. If there is no accident, no one will challenge him again. After another battle, he can obtain a promotion qualification.


    In the farewell of many applause, Gu Feng stepped down and sat quietly next to Qin Haiyun again.


    At this time, Qin Haiyun praised the ancient style without stinginess and said, "I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother has such strong magic power, which surprised me, elder martial sister!"


    "My little trick is far from that of elder martial sister!" Qin Haiyun has already broken through the French sea. She is a seed player. She doesn''t have to participate in the group competition, but only waits for the qualifying competition.


    "I didn''t expect you to flatter people!" Qin Haiyun laughed and scolded.


    Gu Feng didn''t continue to entangle with Qin Haiyun, but just giggled. Qin Haiyun certainly doesn''t know what the ancient style is giggling at. Only Gu Feng himself knew that he was laughing and Qin Haiyun was scolding himself as a horse.


    Gu Feng and Qin Haiyun had a good chat, but Jia Zhengjin, who was sitting in the corner of the last row, was angry. Qin Haiyun is beautiful and powerful. She is the goddess in the hearts of many disciples. Jia Zhengjin has been pursuing Qin Haiyun openly and secretly. However, other girls don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Jia Zhengjin''s anger has long been noticed by the ancient wind, and from time to time he throws an extremely provocative look, which makes the other party jump.


    "If I kill you on the platform, I don''t think the elder will blame me?" Jia Zhengjin thought fiercely that the ancient style at this time had already been hated by him. He wanted to kill Gu Feng immediately, but it was a pity that he didn''t dare.


    With the passage of time, the first round of 15 competitions ended, and the defeated 15 began a new round of competition. The top five of these 15 people will join the team of 15 people who have won before, and then compete in pairs, and the winner will be promoted.


    This round of competition was extremely tragic. Everyone fought to the death in order to compete for the top five places. If they miss this opportunity, they will have to wait another year. And this year''s time is enough for former opponents to get rid of themselves. Because he is not an inner disciple, the sect will not provide follow-up cultivation methods, let alone teach powerful magical powers and spells.


    After hard work, the top five were finally determined. The remaining ten people left sadly. This year''s promotion conference was completely missed by them.


    The five victorious people were full of excitement. At least they were qualified to continue to compete.

 Chapter 56

    Dabi is here, and Gufeng group will also usher in the final duel. As long as it wins this game, Gufeng will steadily get the promotion qualification.


    Gu Feng took the lead again. The smaller figure stood against the wind and glanced around his group of opponents. For a moment, no one was willing to leave the station. The strength of ancient customs is understood. No one is willing to face a person who can condense easily. Because once he fails, the person who challenges him will completely lose his qualification for promotion.


    Gu Feng stood for a long time. He was stunned that no one came to the stage to challenge. This worried the disciples watching the war and began to yell and scold one by one.


    No one is on the stage, but the game has to continue. Since no one challenges himself, the ancient style has to challenge others.


    I saw a smile on Gu Feng''s face, pointed to a person and said, "who is you? Your strength is stronger than them. Why are you standing here?"


    The reason why Gu Feng came to challenge this person is that the other party has the strength to parry himself. Secondly, Gu Feng once saw this person bowing and bowing to Jia Zhengjin and thought it must be the other party''s running dog.


    Since he is Jia Zhengjin''s man, the ancient style will not be polite. Who will challenge him if you don''t challenge him?


    The man was named by the ancient wind. His face was not very good-looking, but for his dignity, he finally gritted his teeth and boarded the battle platform. Facing the ancient wind, his eyes were full of anger.


    This man''s name is Zhu Xian. He has great magic power. He has already reached the peak state of genuine Qi, waiting to break the Danhua sea.


    The ancient wind looked at Jia Zhengjin again, full of provocation. Jia Zhengjin''s face twitched twice. It was distressing. With intuition, he knew that Zhu Jian was not an opponent of ancient style.


    The battle began. Zhu Jian took out a shield and a spear, which was a physical object rather than a magic illusion. Mana condensation consumes a lot. It''s better to play steadily in the face of an opponent like ancient style.


    "Show me your weapons so that I won''t take advantage of you." Zhu Jian said coldly to the ancient wind.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" The old wind said lightly.


    "Talk big!" Zhu Jian didn''t say any more nonsense and killed Gu Feng directly with a war spear.


    A layer of pale gold rose from the spear and came straight to the face of the ancient wind. It was extremely fast and powerful.


    Zhu Ning should have come to the promotion as a child, but he should have been full of challenges.


    In the group war, people like them who can easily condense the image are also regarded as the seed level. Without accidents, they can be promoted easily. However, the ancient wind can''t find happiness for him.


    He just saw the contradiction between Gu Feng and Jia Zhengjin. Therefore, at the moment, he knows that Gu Feng''s challenge is pure retaliation.


    Seeing Zhu Jian''s spear killing reminds Gu Feng of his father. The weapon that my father Gu Hai is good at is also a war spear. It''s a pity that my father was captured by Gao Hao. Now I don''t know his life or death.


    "How dare you use a spear against the enemy?"


    The war spear touched a taboo in the heart of the ancient style. How heroic was his father when he used the war spear? The bull fighting demon trembled. And this man is just a running dog of Jia Zhengjin. How dare he defile such weapons? Therefore, he was very aggressive.


    Gu Feng didn''t use any weapons. He swung his small fist and rushed at the other party at top speed.


    There was a faint golden light on his fist, and there was also a powerful explosion in the air, which was very frightening.


    "Die!" Seeing that Gu Feng dared to fight his spear with a pair of fists, Zhu Jian couldn''t help smiling grimly. But before his smile disappeared, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the original spear, which had nothing to break, began to break after a small fist against the ancient wind.


    Click, click!


    If the spear breaks inch by inch, it will hurt itself. At this time, his experience against the enemy played a role. He immediately threw away the broken spear with a small handle left, and then made a mistake. Kankan avoided the unfavourable blow of the ancient wind.


    Unexpectedly, the body of the ancient wind suddenly jumped up high and chopped a foot at the other party''s head in the eyes of everyone. He drank: "die!"


    The foot fell from top to bottom, bringing a strong wind and sinking. If you hit him, his head will burst. Nowadays, the ancient style of flesh is almost comparable to steel. It is not only extremely hard, but also surprisingly powerful.


    "Ah..."


    Facing this powerful and heavy foot, Zhu Jian hurriedly raised his shield to block. After the dull sound of "Dong", there was the sound of "clattering, clattering, clattering" shield landing.


    It turned out that Gu Feng''s foot directly split Zhu Xian''s shield into several pieces, and the broken shield fell to the ground. But the matter was far from over. Although the shield blocked most of the strength, the remaining power did not decrease. Gu fengleng split his foot on the man''s shoulder and forcibly pressed Zhu Dang on the ground.


    "I fought with you!" After such a big loss, Zhu Jian fell into rage. A pair of fists beat the ground hard, and then the whole body suddenly bounced up and went straight to the ancient wind.


    He tried his best. He wanted to take down the ancient style regardless of everything. Unfortunately, the ancient wind won''t give him the slightest chance. He pointed like a sword and pointed directly at each other''s Dantian.


    According to the strength of the ancient style, if he really hits the golden elixir in the Dantian, keeping it can abolish the other party''s cultivation. This frightened Zhu Jian, so he hurriedly made a mistake to avoid the key. The ancient style was like a shadow. Although he didn''t continue to attack the other party''s golden elixir, he also seized the opportunity to blow 18 heavy fists in a row, so that Zhu Jian didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back.


    After the quick and cruel punch of the eighteen records, Gu Feng stopped, but Zhu Jian went straight on. Many bones of his body were broken, and he lost the ability to fight again.


    "Good!" After a short silence, warm applause broke out again. This is the way people watch the war and watch the excitement. The more violent and bloody the battle, the more interested they are.


    Gu Feng has won another victory. If there is no accident, he has steadily obtained the promotion qualification. At this time, the little guy''s temperament changed. He was no longer cruel to wartime. Instead, he smiled, waved to the audience and shouted: "senior brothers and sisters, please remember my name, my name is ancient style!"


    Soon, Zhu Jian was carried down, and Gu Feng saw towering hatred from each other''s eyes. As a person who can easily condense the image, he could have steadily obtained a promotion qualification, but he didn''t know that the ancient style would not make him feel better.


    Fortunately, his injury is not too serious. As long as he takes care of himself for a few months, he can still live. But this year''s promotion ratio is doomed to miss him. Who wants him to be a good man instead of a dog?

 Chapter 57

    The battle without suspense ended, and the ancient wind reluctantly bid farewell to the battle platform.


    Although his fight was over, some people on the elder stage were not calm. The reason why a promotion conference is so grand and so many elders pay attention to it is actually that they want to find real talented disciples and vigorously cultivate them in order to revitalize the sect in the future.


    I saw an elder with excitement on his face and said, "this son''s Dharma body weekend is suitable to be my disciple."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Changlao, who sat in the middle, immediately changed his face and said, "don''t make up your mind. I liked this son a few months ago."


    "You..." obviously, elder Bai''s identity is higher than him, and he can''t compete.


    With the end of the ancient style, another two people came on. In order to compete for a qualification, the two people were inseparable. After you came and I made more than 200 moves, they reluctantly divided the victory and defeat, which made everyone happy. Although the two were equal and inseparable, their performance was not valued by the elders on the high platform.


    With the end of the competition in the last group, ten people in the Gufeng group who finally got the qualification came out. If there is no accident, these ten people will be promoted successfully.


    Next, there will be a challenge. If you are unconvinced, you can challenge these ten people. However, as winners, these ten people also have the right to refuse. Because in zongmen''s view, luck is also a part of strength. If you say you are unlucky, you deserve to pick a strong person in the duel. No one will pay attention to a loser. Everyone will always remember only the winner.


    Only two people in the ancient wind group initiated the challenge, but they were soon defeated by their opponents, and the winner defended his dignity with strength.


    This group is completely over. Gu Feng has successfully become a quasi inner disciple. Next, he will only wait for the qualifying match in the coming day.


    In order to speed up the process of Dabi, the remaining three groups were divided into three battlefields, and the three groups of disciples fought at the same time. This is the situation that the ancient wind is willing to see. His competition is over, so the ancient wind''s mind is no longer here.


    The following Bidou Gufeng had no intention to watch. Among these disciples, he couldn''t find a real opponent. His eyes had already focused on those disciples in Fahai territory.


    At this time, the ancient wind kept chatting with Qin Haiyun nearby. There were beautiful women nearby. The time passed quickly. Unconsciously, the competition among the three groups was over, and the ancient wind ran away.


    "Boss, congratulations on your promotion to inner disciple!"


    "The boss is powerful, long live the boss!"


    As soon as Gu Feng ran out, he was surrounded by a group of little children. You and I were very lively.


    "Boss, I just saw that the sword technique you used is so handsome. Can you teach us?"


    "Well, it''s so handsome. Teach us!"


    A group of children were full of hope and looked pitifully at the ancient wind. The old wind waved his hand and said, "OK, you''ll follow me in the future. It''s your advantage."


    "Oh, oh! The boss is powerful, long live the boss! "


    Gu Feng followed a group of little children to their new residence and took out a lot of cultivation secrets from the ring, which made everyone scream.


    Although these things are not ancient, it does not mean that these people are not rare. The skills they are cultivating now belong to the entry level. If they are talented enough, they can rest the true Qi State perfectly in five or six years. People with poor talent are enough to study for a lifetime.


    The speed of such practice is obviously too slow. With these resources in the hands of the ancient wind, of course, I am willing to help them.


    After everyone decided to practice the skill, Gu Feng took out some Peiyuan pills and marrow washing pills, and each one went on. In the final analysis, this is the fundamental to ensure their rapid practice.


    Peiyuan pill solidifies the foundation and can lay a solid foundation. The marrow washing pill can wash the meridians and cut the marrow for these people, so that their meridians can become stronger and thicker.


    A group of children screamed on the spot, glad they had followed the right person. Then Gu Feng gave Zhu Dahai all the weapons, pills and other things that he couldn''t use, and then took out many yuan spars and distributed them to everyone. Finally, he told everyone to keep them secret, so he left in a flutter.


    The next qualifying is arranged three days later, mainly to give the disciples who have just qualified today a buffer time. Gu Feng also firmly grasped this free time and tried to break the pill, but he still failed many times.


    Although he failed many times, the old style was not discouraged because he saw the opportunity.


    He took out the five poisons divine skill from the ring. The ancient wind looked at it carefully. Although he could not practice for the time being, it did not prevent him from learning from some things in it. As the war is coming, he should strengthen his means as much as possible.


    After watching it carefully for a while, the ancient wind was soon attracted by one of the small techniques ---- Huahai hand.


    Huahai hand, hence the name Siyi, is to melt other people''s Dharma, which belongs to a very sinister Dharma. The method is to use special fingerprints and prepared poisons to sneak into each other''s French sea.


    The poison beaten in is just a seed, which becomes invisible when it enters the Neton of the French sea. Until three days later, the seed began to attack and finally turned the other party''s cultivation.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng felt a cold war all over and said in his heart: the means of the five poisons sect are really poisonous. It seems that you have to be careful in the future.


    Then he looked at the pile of poisons obtained from the disciples of the five poisons sect. He really found the kind of poison used with Huahai hand.


    Out of curiosity, Gu Feng took out a watch. This poison is the size of a nail cap, transparent and cold, like a piece of ice. In the face of such a sinister and cruel thing, the ancient wind has a lingering fear and carefully put it away. He doesn''t want to make a big Oolong if he gets caught without paying attention.


    Later, the ancient wind watched the great killing skills recorded in the back, and found that he couldn''t practice with his current self, because his mana was not strong enough.


    Unable to cultivate these killing skills, Gu Feng was really unwilling, so he carefully studied the move "poisonous dragon against the sky". The ancient style of this move is very jealous. He once saw that the disciple of the five poisons sect had used it. The power was really superb. After coming out, a dark green dragon roared in the air. It was really domineering and handsome.


    After repeated failures in learning, the ancient style did not give up. After more than 100 consecutive failures, I finally heard a loud dragon chant. Then I saw an ink dragon roaring out, straight to a boulder larger than the house in front, and then exploded with a bang. The boulder was torn apart on the spot.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the old wind''s little face. He knew that he had learned.

 Chapter 58

    At dusk, the setting sun fell to the west, and the residual Xia dyed red for half a day.


    Three days ago, Jia Zhengjin, who had a big feud with the ancient wind, came to a single courtyard with elegant environment and sufficient aura. At this time, Jia Zhengjin, who was originally very rebellious, was a little servile and said something to a very handsome young man.


    "Childe Mo Yu, as long as you are willing to fight for my little brother, I will let Qin Haiyun''s bitch climb up your bed tonight." Jia Zhengjin said fiercely.


    It turned out that Jia Zhengjin was asking someone to deal with the ancient style. He originally wanted to kill him in the big match tomorrow, but he was afraid that his strength was not enough and that he would be blamed by the sect. After all, the ancient style talent is there. If you kill a talented disciple like this, who knows what the elders will do to themselves. After thinking about it, Jia Zhengjin decided to ask someone to do it.


    The man he invited, named Mo Yu, was a powerful inner disciple. The reason why he came to invite this person to fight is that they had a little friendship before, and Jia Zhengjin knew Mo Yu''s temperament.


    Mo Yutian is romantic and secretly doesn''t know how many female disciples he has ruined. The most important thing is that he has always coveted Qin Haiyun''s beauty. He has shot many times and ended in failure. It is undoubtedly a pity for Mo Yu not to get Qin Haiyun.


    When he heard that Jia Zhengjin had a way to deal with Qin Haiyun, Mo Yu''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "do you really have a way to make that chick obey?"


    Jia Zhengjin saw an extra packet of medicinal powder in his hand, showing an extremely evil smile and said, "childe Mo Yu, this is Xiaoyao Hehuan powder. I got it from a disciple of the five poisons sect. With this baby, I''m not afraid that bitch won''t obey. "


    Mo Yu just glanced at her faintly and said with a little displeasure: "I haven''t used these methods, but Qin Haiyun''s whereabouts are mysterious. Such a large wuliangzong can''t find her at all. How can you ensure that I succeed?"


    "Hehe, others can''t find the bitch. I know his whereabouts. If nothing happens, the bitch is hiding in a cave to meditate at the moment. " Jia Zhengjin said.


    "Oh? Is that true? " As soon as Mo Yu heard this, he came back to his spirit. He had coveted Qin Haiyun for a long time and wanted to take him into his arms immediately.


    "It''s absolutely serious. As long as childe Mo Yu can help me solve the old style, I promise to let Qin Haiyun''s dead bitch obey tonight."


    "OK, it''s just a little fart. I can help you with it."


    ¡­¡­


    The qualifying match will start tomorrow. After three days, although Gu Feng has repeatedly failed to break the pill, he has learned the great skill of "poisonous dragon against the sky" and mastered the sinister method of "transforming the sea hand", which is really a great harvest.


    "Elder martial sister Qin doesn''t know what''s going on. Tomorrow''s war is unpredictable. Someone needs to form an alliance!" Archaic self talk.


    Immediately, Gu Feng got up and ran in one direction. There was a cliff where Qin Haiyun practiced. The reason why the ancient wind knows Qin Haiyun''s practice place is that Qin Haiyun really feels that she is in tune with the ancient wind and has the idea of alliance, so she tells the ancient wind his own practice place.


    Far away, the ancient wind heard a Jiao drink: "what have you two beasts done to me?"


    Jiao''s voice came from Qin Haiyun. At this time, Qin Haiyun''s face is flushed, her hair is messy, and her breath fluctuates.


    She clubbed on the ground with a sharp sword and stared at the two people in front of her.


    "Hehe, dead bitch, do you have today? This is the unique secret recipe of the five poisons sect, Xiaoyao Hehuan powder. Aren''t you proud? Don''t you despise me? Today I will turn you into a complete little slut! " Jia Zhengjin was talking, with a ferocious and twisted face.


    "Xiaoyao Hehuan powder?" Qin Haiyun was shocked after hearing this. No wonder she felt hot all over and her lower body was numb.


    "Tell me, where is the old wind boy hiding to practice?" Jia Zhengjin drank and pressed again.


    "Bah! Despicable man, he knows he is not the opponent of others, but he wants to use this indiscriminate means. Thanks to you, you are still one of the top ten elite disciples outside. "


    "Brother, I can''t say I have to enjoy this girl tonight before I can help you deal with that little fart child." Mo Yu''s eyes had never left Qin Haiyun. Seeing Qin Haiyun''s flushed face, his eyes were full of lust.


    "As long as... Childe Mo Yu doesn''t forget that we have to make an agreement." The muscles on Jia Zhengjin''s face twitched twice.


    Qin Haiyun is very beautiful. Although she is only 13 or 14 years old, she has developed very well. She has long been a peerless little beauty. Jia Zhengjin has also coveted it for a long time.


    But it was such a girl that she had always admired, but tonight she was pushed to an animal by herself. This made him very unwilling.


    Seeing that Qin Haiyun was becoming more and more weak, Mo Yu gradually strengthened his lust in his eyes. He smiled and said, "younger martial sister Qin, obediently obeyed me today. Elder martial brother will take good care of you in the future."


    With that, Mo Yu would come forward and hold Qin Haiyun in his arms.


    Qin Haiyun was shocked. She threw her sword across her neck and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill myself immediately."


    Dang


    After several steps, Mo Yu directly pointed out that Qin Haiyun''s sword fell to the ground at that time.


    "Ha ha, if you want to die, you can''t die until I''ve used it up."


    Mo Yu laughed. An illusion floated to Qin Haiyun''s side, hugged each other''s waist and laughed wildly.


    "Let go of your smelly hand!" Qin Haiyun struggled hard. She lost her strength and began to blur her consciousness. The effect of Xiaoyao Hehuan powder is so strong that Qin Haiyun can hardly keep awake.


    "Beast, stop!"


    Everything that happened here was seen by the ancient wind. At this time, the ancient wind was so angry that he couldn''t care about anything else and rushed over at top speed.


    "Poisonous dragon against the sky!"


    Ow!


    At a distance of twenty or thirty steps, the ancient wind directly played a great killing skill. A very weak green dragon roared out and went straight to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu, who was about to attack Qin Haiyun, was surprised. He pushed Qin Haiyun aside and entangled himself with the green dragon with his palm.


    "Hehe, how dare you bring a small skill to offer a treasure?" Mo Yu sneered. When he opened and closed, the green dragon disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind hated it in his heart. It''s not that this skill is not strong, but that his mana is too thin to cast such a great skill.


    Jia Zhenggang on one side began to be shocked, then showed a ferocious color, and said with a wild smile: "ha ha, you really have no place to find. You sent it to the door yourself, then go to hell!"


    Next to Mo Yu, Jia Zhengjin was not afraid of the ancient style and took the lead in attacking the ancient style.

 Chapter 59

    Jia Zhengjin had Mo Yu to hold the array. He was not afraid of the ancient style. He swung his palm and attacked and killed the ancient style.


    "Die!"


    Gu Feng was already upset that the great art of killing life failed to work. Unexpectedly, Jia Zhengjin killed under the guise of tiger power at this time and just won it.


    I saw a faint golden light on the antique fist and attacked Jia Zhengjin at top speed. It was extremely fast and powerful, and the sound of "crackling" sounded in the air.


    Gu Feng used pure physical strength. At this time, he would no longer be polite to Jia Zhengjin and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Unexpectedly, the punch was empty. Jia Zhengjin''s legs were wrapped by magic and his whole body flew into the air.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re far from dealing with me. "


    When you get to the French sea, you can fly. At this time, Jia Zhengjin took advantage of this strength and let the ancient style punch empty.


    Seeing the other party flying high in the air, Gu Feng was not annoyed at all. At that time, a great killing skill came to Jia Zhengjin, who was still shaky.


    "Poisonous dragon against the sky!"


    Oh


    A green dragon appeared again and went straight to Jia Zhengjin in mid air.


    "Ah... Ancient customs are cruel to you!"


    Jia Zhengjin, who was barely flying, was in mid air and had no power to parry. He was badly injured and nearly fell. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he turned and left.


    "Jia Zhengjin, see you on the battlefield tomorrow!"


    Gu Feng didn''t pursue, because there was another great enemy in front of him.


    "Hehe, you have such skills at a young age. It''s really amazing. It''s just a pity that I won''t let you leave alive tonight. "


    Mo Yu smiled and stood opposite the ancient style. Although he was shocked by the talent of the ancient style, he was not afraid at all.


    He is a master in the middle of Fahai, and the ancient style is just the peak of true Qi. There is no level between them at all.


    At this time, Qin Haiyun, who fell to the ground, also woke up and said hard, "younger martial brother, you go quickly. You''re not his opponent."


    "Elder martial sister, how are you?" Gu Feng was so anxious that he wanted to rush to Qin Haiyun immediately, but it was a pity that Mo Yu was in the way.


    "Leave me alone. Go back and report to the elder."


    "Hum! Can you go? " Mo Yu''s face turned cold. He can''t let go of the ancient style today anyway. If you let go of the ancient customs, he will be punished by the pope in the future.


    However, Gu Feng did not intend to retreat, and Qin Haiyun had to be rescued. The ancient wind clenched his teeth and said angrily, "accept your life!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    A small fist with pale gold went towards Mo Yu again, bringing bursts of wind. Knowing that he was defeated, Gu Feng made a decisive move.


    "Hum! A small skill! " Mo Yu filled his palm with mana and punched Gu Feng directly.


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, the old wind''s body retreated for several steps to stabilize, and his small face turned white immediately.


    The blow came down. Gu Feng was not a fundamental opponent and almost suffered internal injuries.


    "This man is stronger than Wufeng, the eldest grandson!" The ancient wind whispered in his heart.


    But the ancient wind did not shrink back, and shouted again, "fallen leaves are flying!"


    Soon, the palms were flying all over the sky, all of them shrouded in Mo Yu.


    "Hahaha, how dare you show off such gadgets?" Mo Yu laughed wildly and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    To put it bluntly, although the quality level of "return wind and fallen leaves palm" is very high, it also stops in the field of martial arts and is suitable for people in the real Qi realm to practice. Mo Yu easily shuttles between palms and shadows, and doesn''t take ancient customs seriously at all.


    Being so despised by the other party, Gu Feng was not angry and still focused on his palm technique.


    "The wind returns to the soul!"


    The ancient wind shouted again, and countless ghosts rushed towards Mo Yu. With the strange cry of "yiyiya", they affected people''s mind and spirit.


    Under this move, Mo Yu appeared an obvious stupor. The ancient wind seized the opportunity and drank again: "falling leaves return to their roots!"


    Suddenly, all the palms and flying ghosts were attributed to one point, condensed into a palm and printed on Mo Yu''s belly.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Mo Yu got a heavy blow and flew out upside down. He lost a move and lost under his carelessness and belittling the enemy.


    However, the strength between the two is too big after all. Although Mo Yu was recruited, his injury is not too serious. After wiping the blood of a quarrel, Mo Yu showed his ferocious face and said, "son, how dare you hurt me? Die! "


    Mo Yu was angry. Gu Feng was just a little ant in his eyes. However, the little ant hurt himself and vomited blood at the moment.


    When Mo Yu was angry, the overwhelming offensive came, and the ancient style changed greatly.


    "No, younger martial brother, let''s go!" Qin Haiyun was also surprised. In his opinion, the ancient style was more dangerous and less auspicious this time.


    "No one wants to go today!" Mo Yu made a fierce attack.


    In the face of this overwhelming offensive, after a brief hesitation, Gu Feng waved his small fist and greeted it. It''s a pity that his physical attack, which he has always been proud of, can''t get in at all. Mo Yu, who was in a rage, formed an aura, and the ancient style could not break in at all.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Gu Feng got a blow on his shoulder and spewed out a mouthful of blood, then his body flew out upside down. Before Gu Feng stood up, Mo Yu''s attack came again. He chopped down with a cold sword and vowed to cut off Gu Feng''s head.


    Obviously, Mo Yu is going to kill. He doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    At this critical juncture, only a "clang" sound was heard, followed by the sound of the broken sword landing.


    It turned out that at this critical moment of life and death, Gu Feng finally took out the dark sword from his eldest sun Wufeng. When Mo Yu cut it, it was blocked by the ancient style. Then Mo Yu''s sword broke.


    "How is that possible?" Mo Yu was stunned and stared at the broken sword in his hand. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Feng seized the rare fighter, held a dark sword, jumped up high, and cut down with a sword.


    "Ah... No..."


    Boom!


    The dark sword madly took away the mana in the ancient wind, and at the same time, it burst into a peerless style. A rainbow light swallowed Mo Yu in an instant. I only heard Mo Yu utter a half scream, and then the whole world calmed down. Mo Yu disappeared. He turned into a pile of powder and disappeared into the air.


    An amazing ditch wall appeared again on the ground, which was extremely shocking.


    Dong!


    Gu Feng''s small face was white and sat on the ground powerlessly. Because he just wanted to kill Mo Yu, he tried his best, and his mana was almost emptied.


    Jia Zhengjin, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene. He was excited all over, and a cold sweat came out behind him. He left quietly. In the face of such a murderous weapon, he was not sure to win.

 Chapter 60

    After killing Mo Yu, Gu Feng gasped and came to Qin Haiyun, held each other and asked, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaoyao... Hehuan San, I''m... So hot!" Qin Haiyun untied her clothes and hugged the antique neck. Her head came together at that time.


    This frightened the little old wind, who was only three years old, pushed Qin Haiyun to the ground, then bounced off and stammered, "elder martial sister, i... I have to go..."


    "Younger martial brother, help me..."


    The efficacy of Xiaoyao Hehuan powder was full at this time. Qin Haiyun''s cheeks were red and her eyes had long been blurred. She tore her clothes to pieces and rolled on the ground, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial sister, i... i... am still young. Want to... Why don''t I find a senior brother to send... To you? " Gu Feng was frightened and didn''t dare to get close to Qin Haiyun. He was afraid that he would be caught by the other party.


    "It''s so hot..." Qin Haiyun kept rolling and tore her clothes violently. At this time, her consciousness was completely blurred. Before, it was just a strong will.


    "Xiaoyao Hehuan powder? I remember Jia Zhengjin said, "it seems to come from the five poisons gate." He took out a lot of poison, and then searched through the door.


    "Yes, this is the antidote of Xiaoyao Hehuan powder." Gu Feng was overjoyed. Holding a pill in his hand, he stepped forward and helped Qin Haiyun up.


    "Elder martial sister, the antidote has been found. Take it quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Haiyun didn''t hear what the ancient wind was saying at all. She put her arms around the neck of the ancient wind, then put her whole head together and began to kiss.


    "Ah... Elder martial sister, you can''t do this. I... I''m still young." The ancient wind was frightened and tried hard to push Qin Haiyun away. Unexpectedly, Qin Haiyun''s strength was amazing at this time. Once he turned over, he pressed the ancient wind under him.


    "Ah... Help!" Gu Feng was stunned. He was only three or four years old. How could he have seen such a scene? With all his strength, he couldn''t push Qin Haiyun away.


    Fortunately, in the panic, when Gu Feng kissed himself with Qin Haiyun''s head down, he stuffed the pill into each other''s mouth. Then he slapped Qin Haiyun''s chest quickly, and the pill was smoothly swallowed into his stomach.


    Gu Feng also took advantage of Qin Haiyun to get up quickly and stay away from each other.


    For the scene just now, the ancient wind was haunted. He didn''t want to experience it again.


    After Qin Haiyun forcibly swallowed the pill, her body rolled on the ground for several times, and finally calmed down.


    "Elder martial sister, are you... All right?" Seeing that the other party was quiet, Gu Feng''s tight nerves finally relaxed, and then leaned over carefully.


    The medicine came and went quickly. Qin Haiyun''s face gradually returned to normal after such a while. But the consciousness was still very vague, and the whole person fell into a semi coma.


    Seeing that the other party was no longer confused, Gu Feng was relieved. After carefully covering Qin Haiyun''s clothes, Gu Feng sat aside and waited patiently.


    About an hour later, Qin Haiyun finally woke up. When she saw her clothes in disorder, she was scared and shouted immediately.


    "Gu Feng, you... What have you done to me?"


    "Elder martial sister Qin, what are you doing to you? First ask what you did to me! If you weren''t my elder martial sister, I would have been rude to you. " He was wronged by Qin Haiyun, and Gu Feng was very angry. Just now Qin Haiyun was in Xiaoyao Hehuan San. He kept fooling around with himself under the spell of confusion, which hurt his young heart.


    "I... I seem to have been... Xiaoyao Hehuan San." Qin Haiyun finally remembered something, and her cheeks were red immediately.


    Gu Feng''s anger still didn''t disappear. He said to Qin Haiyun, "since you''re all right now, see you tomorrow."


    With that, Gu Feng left. He didn''t want to stay here. Qin Haiyun, who had just gone crazy, almost "ate" herself.


    When the ancient wind went far, Qin Haiyun''s voice came from the rear: "younger martial brother, thank you... You."


    The ancient wind''s body was stunned for a while, and then continued to go away without looking back.


    "Jia Zhengjin, dare to hurt me like this. I won''t let you go tomorrow..."


    ¡­¡­


    After tonight''s war, the original mana has recovered to the peak of the ancient style, and now there is a deficit in the body. The sword that killed Mo Yu took away a lot of his mana. Tomorrow is qualifying. The ancient style needs to be restored as soon as possible.


    The sun shone on the earth again, and the whole wuliangzong was boiling. Everyone rushed to the largest martial arts field.


    After some competition, one hundred of the external disciples were finally promoted to internal disciples. Among the 100 people, 50 have successfully broken the pill, and 50 are still in the peak state of true Qi.


    Today, a qualifying match will be held among these 100 people. Whether they will be valued in zongmen in the future depends entirely on today. Therefore, these 100 people have already worked hard and are ready to do well today.


    With the passage of time, all the people who want to participate in the qualifying match have arrived, and all the Presbyterian groups have been in place. Seeing that the competition is about to begin, there is a person who everyone is very concerned about, but he has not been seen for a long time.


    That man is an ancient style. At the moment, the little guy is practicing in his cabin. After a night''s recovery, Gu Feng''s mana has already reached its peak. The reason why he forgets the time is because he is trying his best to break the pill.


    I saw Gu Feng sitting on the bed, frowning, clenching his teeth, and beads of sweat sliding down his face.


    Among his golden elixirs, a villain kept waving his sword and cutting into the inner wall of the golden elixir, but it was a pity that he still couldn''t succeed.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone was there, and this son hasn''t been seen yet. " Seeing that the ancient wind had not arrived yet, some elders couldn''t bear it and nearly ran away.


    The disciples who watched the war were already impatient and shouted to start the game quickly one by one.


    "What''s the matter with the boss? Why haven''t you come yet? Did you oversleep?" A group of little children from Dali City were also puzzled.


    In the face of everyone''s dissatisfaction, Bai Changlao said, "don''t be anxious. The game will continue. I''ll invite the boy in person later."


    Bai Changlao knows why Gu Feng hasn''t arrived yet. Last night, he saw Gu Feng''s mana deficit and returned to Qingfeng ridge.


    Seeing elder Bai speak, the elders didn''t say much. An elder stood up and said to the crowd, "the time has come and the qualifying officially begins."

 Chapter 61

    Today, a total of 100 people participated in the qualifying competition, including 50 disciples in the realm of Dharma and 50 disciples at the peak of the realm of true Qi. It''s obviously unfair for the disciples of true Qi realm to compete with the disciples who have broken the pill.


    So, a hundred people were divided into two formations, each fighting their own. Of course, true Qi disciples can challenge another 50 disciples who have broken Dan, but only if you are strong enough.


    The competition is in full swing. The rules are a little cruel. That is to directly start the scuffle, take out ten final winners and then compete.


    The battle has begun here, but the ancient wind is still biting its teeth to break the pill.


    Elder Bai cursed in his heart, got up and went straight to Qingfeng ridge.


    "This smelly boy, I can''t imagine how big he is. I have to invite him in person." Bai Changlao was extremely depressed. He waited left and right and couldn''t see the ancient wind. He knew that the little guy must be trying to break the pill again.


    Elder Bai''s body shape soon disappeared, and he went directly to Qingfeng mountain.


    "Poisonous dragon against the sky, break it for me!" The old wind roared in the cabin.


    He has been trying to break the ancient style of Dan, and finally used the killing skill of poisonous dragon against the sky. As soon as this technique was performed, a green dragon roared in the air and went straight to the inner wall of the golden elixir.


    Boom!


    A blast sounded in the ancient golden elixir. This powerful move of killing failed to break the solid golden elixir after all.


    Although it could not be broken, Gu Feng smiled because he found a crack on the inner wall of the golden elixir.


    When Gu Feng was happy, the door of the cabin was pushed open, which frightened Gu Feng at that time.


    "Bai... Elder Bai. You... How did you know I was here? " Gu Feng was so stupid that he thought no one knew where he was hiding. It turned out that the old guy could find himself easily.


    Bai Changlao has a black line on his face. Gu Feng, a smelly boy, forcibly occupied his cave. Fortunately, he asked himself why he knew his whereabouts. Really hateful.


    Bai Changlao asked coldly, "ancient wind, do you know what day it is today?"


    "What day is it today?" The ancient wind touched his head with his little hand and looked confused. Soon, the ancient wind remembered and was surprised: "ah! No, today is the day of qualifying. I... forgot! "


    "Hum! Thank you for remembering! " After that, Bai Changlao grabbed the antique collar, and a few flashes disappeared in Qingfeng ridge.


    The ancient wind that elder Bai held in his hand only felt the whirling of the sky and the rapid change of the scenery in his eyes, which made him almost faint. Before he could catch his breath, he found himself abandoned in a place full of people.


    "Oh, oh! Here comes the boss! Come on, boss! "


    "Get down!"


    "What''s the situation?" Before the ancient wind reacted, a big foot kicked over.


    It was too late to think. Out of instinct, Gu Feng grabbed each other''s feet and stamped them. Then he made a strong rotation and immediately threw him out.


    "Good! The boss is powerful, long live the boss! " A group of little children from Dali City cheered and jumped. Gu Feng didn''t disappoint them. As soon as he came on stage, he threw a disciple out of the battle platform.


    After looking around, the ancient wind finally understood that this was the case. The emotional war had begun. He was shamelessly thrown onto the stage by Bai Changlao.


    Once again, I looked around and found that everyone was killing each other. Just a moment later, two people besieged themselves.


    "Die!" Gu Feng was so angry that he suddenly had a sharp sword in his hand, and the "brush" greeted him.


    He used the "thunder nine Swords". He saw the thunder rolling and rumbling on the battle platform, and countless sword shadows enveloped the two disciples. After a while, the two men were covered with blood and kicked out one by one by the ancient wind.


    The performance of ancient style is amazing. For a moment, no one dared to take the lead.


    "This son is really gifted. He will never meet again in ten thousand years!" Some elders sighed.


    The white elder stroked his beard with a smile and didn''t answer. Obviously, he was very proud.


    It''s boring to see that no one bothers you again. So he put away his sword and rushed towards the crowd.


    The ancient wind shouted, "look at my power!"


    The ancient wind rushed into the crowd with a strange cry of "Ao Ao", picked out those who were caught in a hard struggle, waved a small fist and greeted them ruthlessly.


    According to the strength of ancient customs, as long as you are hit, you will definitely fly a long distance.


    After seven or eight people were attacked by the ancient wind in succession, we finally realized the horror of the ancient wind. Originally, everyone didn''t want to fight against the ancient customs. I didn''t know that my little ancestors liked to sneak attacks on others.


    Now everyone was angry. Surprisingly, everyone stopped fighting and all their eyes focused on the ancient style.


    "The boy likes sneak attacks and has strong strength. I suggest we work together to throw him out!"


    "I agree!"


    "I have no problem!"


    "I have no problem!"


    The people who had just been killed were miraculously United this time, and they all pointed their spears at the ancient style.


    "It''s shameless to beat up the boss!"


    "Come on, your boss deserves it. Who told him to sneak attacks on others? Let''s annoy the public this time!"


    "Fart, the rule of battle is to defeat the opponent by all means. Why can''t our boss sneak attack?"


    Under the stage, the children from Dali City quarreled with others, and their faces were red in the face.


    The old wind was silly. He had never thought of the scene at the moment. Isn''t it just a sneak attack on a few people? Why do you have to work together to kill yourself?


    "Kill him and throw him out!" Without waiting for the ancient style to reflect, a group of people came round and beat up.


    "Fallen Maple flies!"


    "Swing the willows in the wind!"


    "Flying catkins all over the sky!"


    In the face of such a situation, Gu Feng did not fear or worry, but used his unique skills to fight with this group of people.


    With the hand of the ancient wind, the palms began to float all over the platform. In the palm shadow all over the sky, a petite figure shuttles back and forth, such as catkins, such as fallen leaves, erratic, which others can''t touch at all.


    Bang bang!


    Three muffled grunts rang out in a row. Three people were attacked. They pulled up a beautiful arc and flew down the platform.


    "Look at my power!"


    Bang bang!


    There were two heavy fists like lightning, and they were beaten out.


    "Boy, don''t try to be cruel and eat my sword!" A man stabbed him with a fierce sword.


    However, it was the archaic fist that greeted the man''s sword. In his busy schedule, Gu Feng punched the man''s sword tip, and then the man''s sword broke into several sections. Just as he was stunned, Gu Feng kicked another foot, and the man screamed and flew out.

 Chapter 62

    The ancient wind fought alone with the crowd, which attracted countless cheers for a while. The ancient style itself is more brave. At one time, he used the "return wind and fallen leaves palm", at another time, he used the "thunder nine Swords", and at another time, he drank the "power of the wilderness", which made everyone under the stage very happy.


    "Our boss has boundless power. Who can defeat him?" Zhu Dahai took the lead in shouting, and his voice overshadowed many cheers.


    "Yes, our boss has boundless power and is invincible in the world!" The cry came from the slug baby. This little guy who is a little tough now has absolute support for the ancient style and has been completely convinced for a long time.


    "Ha ha, good!" The white elder on the high platform laughed and cheered continuously, with a proud face.


    On the stage, the people were completely scared and stupid. Originally, I thought that gathering the strength of the people could easily throw the ancient wind off the stage. I didn''t know whether the little ancestor slipped or not. Qiu was like a loach. The people couldn''t effectively attack the ancient wind at all.


    With the great power of the ancient wind, the number of people on the battle platform is decreasing sharply, and in the twinkling of an eye, there are only a dozen people left.


    At this time, we are no longer crazy about the ancient wind, but began to stay away from the ancient wind.


    At this time, the ancient custom is rising. How can you let these people go and shout: "just beat me up and now you want to run, how can it be so easy?"


    The rest of these people are very smart. The rule of the game is to take the last ten people and then compete in the final qualifying. After a toss of the ancient wind, the number is almost the same. No one wants to be the last few unlucky ghosts.


    The ancient style has different ideas. He doesn''t know today''s rules. He only knows that today is a qualifying match. Since it''s qualifying, I certainly want to be first. The best way to get first is to throw all your opponents off the stage.


    "Look at my power!"


    Gu Feng roared again and caught up with a man in a moment. When the man was scared and stupid, he raised his foot and kicked him off the platform, and then chased others.


    "Ancient style, i... wrong, please let me go!" Finally someone began to beg for mercy, but Gu Feng didn''t eat it. A small fist with light golden light greeted him, and the man immediately fell down from the battle platform.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only ten people left on the stage. According to the rules of the game, it should be stopped at the moment and everyone on the stage should pass. But surprisingly, no one stopped.


    Gu Feng caught everyone''s fear and quickly caught up with him. All those who were caught up by him were beaten up by him in one move.


    There are eight people left


    Six people


    Three people


    "Antique, you broke the rules!" The rest of the people were so scared that they didn''t care about any rules. When the ancient wind came, they jumped off the platform.


    "Oh, oh! The boss is powerful! The boss is invincible! "


    A group of children shouted out again with great excitement.


    However, the people who had just jumped off the platform quit. One of them shouted to the elders on the platform, "elders, we don''t accept it. The ancient custom has broken the rules of the game."


    "Hum! You dozens of people can''t defeat others together, but it''s good to say that others have broken the rules and are not ashamed? "


    "But..."


    Pop!


    Bai Changlao slapped on the table and said angrily, "but what? If you say more, you''ll be disqualified as an inner disciple immediately. "


    Due to the great power of the ancient style, the rules of the game were completely destroyed. It was supposed to leave the top ten people in advance, and then the qualifying game was over. Antiquity dominates.


    In the cheers of the crowd, Gu Feng walked down the platform and was surrounded by a group of children.


    On the other side of the battlefield, it''s almost one-on-one. Up to now, there are more than 30 people fighting hard.


    Although the war was extremely fierce, there was still a vacuum in front of some people. One of them is Lu Lingfeng, who is particularly impressed by the ancient style. He was brushed down in the last session, and his strength is unfathomable. Although this person is powerful, he is very easygoing. He can''t see any shelf at all and is always smiling.


    In addition, there is also a vacuum in front of the two people. They are also impressed by the ancient style. They are the top ten people outside the gate in the past. They have already broken the Danhua sea and have strong strength. The two men were in messy clothes and their hair was flying. They had just killed their dignity, and no one dared to come close.


    One man was wearing a white armor and a long gun in his hand. No one dared to approach him; The other man was holding a sharp machete, his eyes were sinister and his face was cold. Similarly, no one dared to approach.


    Gu Feng knows that these people are real experts and are definitely not comparable to Jia Zhengjin.


    On the other side, Qin Haiyun is fighting with Jia Zhengjin with a sharp sword. At this time of the battle, both of them were stained with blood and extremely fierce.


    After watching for a long time, the ancient wind found that Qin Haiyun gradually stopped supporting. Her face was already flushed, and her breath was rising and falling sharply.


    Gu Feng knows that if it goes on like this, Qin Haiyun will lose sooner or later.


    In full view of the public, Gu Feng jumped onto the battle platform and directly waved his palm to kill Jia Zhengjin.


    "Elder martial sister, step back and let me take care of this person."


    "Fallen leaves are flying!" As soon as the ancient wind came on the stage, there was a good cry. Everyone can see the performance of the ancient wind in another battlefield. We are eager to see the amazing performance of the ancient wind again.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming, Jia Zhengjin''s face twitched fiercely, and then he fought with the ancient wind.


    To tell the truth, Jia Zhengjin is still very afraid of the ancient wind. Last night, he saw that the ancient wind cut Mo Yu into powder with a sword. Up to now, he is still terrified. However, he was not very worried. He knew that the ancient style dared not use such a big killing weapon here, otherwise the zongmen would not spare him.


    Having figured this out, Jia Zhengjin was not so afraid, and his confidence suddenly became stronger.


    "Little bastard, you have violated me many times. Let you look good today." Jia Zhengjin said fiercely.


    "How dare you insult me? Then kick you down first! " Hearing that the other party scolded him as a little bastard, the ancient wind was angry for no reason. He turned his palm into a fist and quickly attacked Jia Zhengjin.


    Jia Zhengjin was deeply aware of the power of the ancient style''s fist. He didn''t dare to fight with it and kept dodging.


    Jia Zhengjin belongs to the top ten elite disciples. He is much stronger than the disciples on the battlefield just now. Under his full evasion, it is really difficult for the ancient style to attack effectively.


    At this time, Qin Haiyun, who had already been breathing, raised her sword to kill again and drank loudly: "Jia Zhengjin, take your life!"

 Chapter 63

    With the addition of Qin Haiyun, Jia Zhengjin immediately became flustered. He was overwhelmed. He was severely hit by the ancient wind. His body suddenly flew backwards. He heard a "crackling" sound, and his bones cracked.


    Unable to tolerate Jia Zhengjin''s reaction, Qin Haiyun''s fierce sword hit again, pierced each other''s shoulder blades and brought a large amount of blood.


    Jia Zhengjin plotted against Qin Haiyun last night. Qin Haiyun nearly lost her virginity. He has an unforgettable hatred for Jia Zhengjin. Today, the only purpose of Dabi is to kill each other, even if he pays a heavy price afterwards.


    Seeing that his life was in danger, the smart Jia Zhengjin turned and wanted to jump off the platform, but he was stopped by the ancient wind.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy, and take another punch! "


    Poof!


    Jia Zhengjin, who was in a panic, received another heavy blow. His whole body was immediately wrapped by mana and flew high in an attempt to avoid the ancient wind.


    However, Qin Haiyun fought with him to the end. Holding a sharp sword in her hand, she immediately jumped into the air and killed him directly.


    "Dead bitch, are you crazy? If you kill me today, you will be severely punished. " Jia Zhengjin was finally afraid and began to intimidate.


    Who knows that Qin Haiyun doesn''t eat this set at all, and still doesn''t want to kill. The sword flies and will never stop until you kill your opponent.


    Hiss!


    It was the sound of the sword entering the flesh again. Qin Haiyun''s sword pierced the other party''s chest again, and then shook his hand. Jia Zhengjin had a huge blood hole in his chest, and the blood spilled wildly.


    Jia Zhengjin suffered from eating pain. Finally, his anger was vented and he fell down with a "Dong" sound. But the ancient wind seized the rare opportunity and killed it again.


    The ancient wind knows everything about last night. Jia Zhengjin''s ultimate goal is to deal with himself. Qin Haiyun is just a chip he uses to invite people. Therefore, for Jia Zhengjin, ancient customs also have the heart to kill.


    "Elder, help! I''d like to quit the game!" Jia Zhengjin panicked and couldn''t escape the joint attack and killing of the two, so he shouted for help.


    "Stop, it''s the ranking ratio today. There can''t be human life." An elder on the high platform got up and scolded, and his face was a little bad.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng whispered "bad", and then saw him quickly holding a strange handprint, then printed it on Jia Zhengjin''s belly at an incredible speed, and then walked away. But Jia Zhengjin didn''t realize it.


    "Don''t you stop?" Seeing that Qin Haiyun was still frantically chasing and killing Jia Zhengjin, the elders on the high platform almost ran wild. Gu Feng was also worried. He rushed up with an arrow and grabbed Qin Haiyun.


    "Go away, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill him today!" Qin Haiyun was ruthless and almost broke with the ancient style.


    Jia Zhengjin took this rare opportunity, immediately jumped off the stage, stared at the ancient style and Qin Haiyun, and left angrily.


    Seeing Qin Haiyun fall into a violent state, Gu Feng still refuses to let go and whispers, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I think this thief will never appear in front of you and me in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Elder martial sister, have you ever heard of Huahai hand?"


    After Jia Zhengjin was solved, the battle on the platform was over. With the ancient style and Qin Haiyun, there were just ten people left.


    Some people are calm, others are panting.


    "Oh, the boss has entered the top ten!" The archaic attendant began to scream wildly.


    "What''s the top ten? I think the boss will be the first. The boss has boundless power and is invincible in the world! "


    "Yes, the boss is invincible in the world. He will be the first."


    These little children are loyal fans and absolute supporters of ancient customs. They have blind worship of ancient customs.


    Just when these little children screamed wildly, an extremely disharmonious voice sounded: "shit, the power of the wilderness is just a great strength. If he meets senior brother Shanglu Lingfeng, he will lose the battle."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lu Lingfeng has accumulated a lot and made a lot of progress. He must be the first today."


    "Hum! Can Lu Lingfeng also take the first place? Elder martial brother Jiang Kun defeated all the enemies with a long gun. No one dared to take the lead. Today, the first must be elder martial brother Jiang Kun. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jiang Kun has repaired the rainstorm pear blossom gun. No one can get close. He is the first choice."


    "They all took the first place. How many did elder martial brother pangjun take? Elder martial brother Pang Jun''s limitless thirty-six sabres are powerful and powerful. Who can take them? "


    There was no real contest on the stage, but there was a quarrel below, and their respective fan teams began to pinch each other.


    At this time, an elder who presided over the General Assembly got up and said to the people on the platform, "congratulations on entering the top ten. Your future is unlimited. Then start the real qualifying. Whoever can win the first will get rich rewards. "


    "What reward?" A disciple boldly asked loudly.


    "The first reward is that you can go to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion and choose any skill suitable for you. The second reward is that you can go to the third floor of the Tibetan Pavilion and choose any weapon you like. The third reward is a small courtyard with the most abundant aura. " The elder finished with one breath and looked at the people on the platform with a smile.


    These three rewards are the only treatment that core disciples can have. Everyone trembled and looked like Venus. The reason why core disciples are called core disciples is that these disciples are talents cultivated by the sect at all costs. If you want to enter the core, you can''t enter if you have enough strength. First, you have to look at your talent and second, you have to look at your loyalty to the sect.


    Without loyal disciples, it is impossible to enter the core. No sect wants its disciples to betray the sect in the future.


    "The first must be me!" Gu Feng was cruel to himself, and he was also jealous of the reward. He is very short of weapons now. Although he has an unparalleled sharp dark sword in his hand, it can''t be easily shown to others, especially in the zongmen. As for Kung Fu, of course, the more the better. There won''t be too many ancient customs.


    Looking at the faces of the people, the elder was very satisfied and continued: "real gold needs fire to be refined. If you want to be the first, you have to show your real strength."


    The elder was indifferent, glanced at the ten people on the platform, and continued to say, "Lu Lingfeng, Jiang Kun and Pang Jun are tentatively the top three. Everyone can take turns to challenge, and the winner can replace them."


    As soon as the rule was announced, there was a uproar and someone shouted injustice. Lu Lingfeng and his three men stood on the platform with a cold face and a straight body, waiting for everyone to challenge.


    The elder looked at the people on the stage indifferently again and said, "the challenge begins!"

 Chapter 64

    The rules of the game were set. Although some people disagreed, they reluctantly accepted it.


    A disciple with a big axe stepped forward and said to Pang Jun, "you... Come out, I can fix the Tiangang thirty-six axe, which is just right for your limitless thirty-six sabres."


    The disciple''s face is full of flesh, his upper body is bare, and his muscles are high and uplifted, which is very visual impact. Although he looks like a big man, he is only fourteen years old.


    Pang Jun, who was named, stood up with a cold face and said, "if you want to challenge my limitless thirty-six knives, you have to pay a painful price." Pang Jun''s face was very cold, as always, as if he didn''t look at anyone.


    "Look at the axe and chop Huashan!" I saw the man holding the axe handle in both hands, jumping up high and chopping down at Pang Jun.


    With this axe, it looks like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. It is magnificent and powerful. If the opponent''s strength is slightly weak, his legs will have to tremble immediately.


    Pang Jun''s face was cold and motionless. When the axe was a foot away from his head, his body suddenly moved sideways and avoided the fatal axe. The person in front of the challenge is good at strength, and he is cutting down at the head. His strength is immeasurable. He won''t be stupid enough to raise his knife.


    "Good!" The crowd outside the battle platform burst into amazing cheers.


    The challenger with a big axe failed at one blow and was not depressed. He immediately turned his edge and shouted, "wipe out thousands of troops!"


    When the first axe didn''t fall to the ground, he swept the second axe directly. If he was swept, he would be cut in half by blocking his waist.


    Just as everyone was sweating, Pang Jun moved and his whole body leaned back to avoid the fatal blow. However, the challenger''s axe went hand in hand, failed at one blow, and slashed from bottom to top on the spot.


    Pang Jun, on the other hand, stepped back quickly and avoided the third move.


    "The three moves have been accepted. It''s time for me to do it next."


    "Limitless thirty-six sabres!" Pang Jun moved like a rabbit, and his momentum was like a rainbow. I saw his figure jumping high, holding the handle of the knife in both hands and splitting his head.


    Dang


    The knife struck on the handle of the axe, and the challenger''s body pattern did not move.


    Pang Jun''s victory was extremely flexible. One knife failed. He was not surprised. He cut ten knives continuously at an incredible speed, and each knife was blocked by the challenger. It was easy at first, but in the end, he felt more and more difficult.


    Limitless thirty-six sabres. One Sabre is better than another. When the thirty sixth Sabre is cut, no one can stop it.


    The Challenger also knows what''s powerful. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He only defends against it and attacks it. He keeps chopping out all kinds of killing moves. As a result, he is either blocked or avoided.


    "Thirty six axes are finished. You''re going to step down!" After that, Pang Jun held the handle of the knife in both hands and made ten knives again. Every time the Challenger takes a knife, his face will be ugly and gradually difficult to parry. When the last knife was cut, his body flew out, and a big mouth of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    In fact, Pang Jun didn''t finish his thirty-six sabres at all. The challenger was not qualified to experience it.


    After defeating the man on the stage, Pang Jun stood horizontally with a knife and said coldly, "who else will come?"


    "Good! Elder martial brother pangjun is invincible! "


    Glancing around, seeing that no one challenged him, Pang Jun returned to his position and stared at the people indifferently.


    "Elder martial sister, who do you want to challenge?" Gu Feng didn''t care about Pang Jun''s momentum and took care of chatting with Qin Haiyun.


    Gu Feng helped him to abolish Jia Zhengjin today. Qin Haiyun was in a good mood. She smiled at Gu Feng and said, "elder martial sister has limited skills, so she won''t join the fun. If you want to be the first, elder martial sister will help you. "


    "I really want to be the first, but I don''t know who to challenge. Otherwise, you and I will jointly drive the three of them out of the challenge arena. I will take the first and you will take the second? "


    "Little devil, do you have that ability? If you want to be crazy, go crazy yourself. Elder martial sister doesn''t want to be beaten. " Qin Haiyun smiled and poked his finger at the forehead of the ancient style. It was just the ancient style talking and laughing.


    While they were chatting, another person came forward to challenge. The man held a halberd and challenged Jiang Kun with a long gun.


    Jiang Kun''s housekeeping skill is the rainstorm pear flower gun. The gun comes out like a rainstorm, and the shadow of the gun is overwhelming. The Challenger didn''t last long, so he was beaten out.


    "Well, elder martial brother Jiang Kun is invincible. He will take the first place today." Jiang Kun''s supporters cheered loudly.


    After the man failed in the challenge, two more people came out one after another to challenge Pang Jun and Jiang Kun. It''s a pity that they, like the previous two people, lost the battle before long.


    Surprisingly, among the three defenders, no one has challenged Lu Lingfeng. After asking about Qin Haiyun''s ancient style, I understand that Lu Lingfeng ranks first among the top ten, and no one dares to challenge.


    Gu Feng looked at Lu Lingfeng again and saw that he was still light and smiling. Although this person has a smile on his face, he gives people a deep and unfathomable taste. In this regard, Gu Feng also frowned. He knew that if he wanted to be the first, this person was the biggest obstacle.


    Jiang Kun and Pang Jun, two challengers defeated in a row, were full of dignity and despised everyone.


    "Who else disagrees?" Jiang Kun danced a firecracker and glanced coldly at several people who had not yet shot on the field. When his eyes swept over the ancient style, the ancient style just returned a simple and honest smile, and did not dodge his eyes at all.


    Seeing that it was going to be cold, the elder on the stage said, "if no one challenges again, then the three people will continue to compete."


    "And... Who else?" Pang Jun also opened his mouth at this time. His cold eyes swept towards the people, and his voice was very long.


    "Younger martial brother, if you don''t go up, you won''t have a chance." Qin Haiyun touched the ancient wind with her arm and said.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really not consider my proposal?" At this time, the ancient style still wants to join hands with Qin Haiyun, but Qin Haiyun is not interested at all. He also didn''t think that the ancient style could win the three people.


    "If there is no challenge, go directly to the next link." The elder opened his mouth, and he also glanced around the people on the stage, especially the ancient customs.


    At this time, if the ancient style is stable again, it will be a little suspected of pretending to be big. I saw that Gu Feng borrowed Qin Haiyun''s sword and slowly came to the center of the battle platform. He said to Jiang Kun with a long gun: "senior brother Jiang Kun, Gu Feng is not talented. I want your advice."


    "OK, our boss finally made a move. The boss is invincible!"

 Chapter 65

    The appearance of the ancient wind raised a lot of cheers, especially the group of children from Dali city.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been in the limelight since you entered the wuliangzong. You don''t know how to restrain at a young age. Today, senior brother, I just whip you." By this time, Jiang Kun had already killed his power. He thought he would directly compete with Lu Lingfeng and Pang Jun. how did he know that he killed such a little boy as Gu Feng.


    "Don''t talk big, elder martial brother, lest you flash your tongue." The ancient wind replied with a smile.


    The two confronted each other in the middle of the platform, but there was a loud noise under the platform. Only one man said, "cut! Where is this little boy from? Has he been weaned? I dare to challenge senior brother Jiang Kun. I really don''t know how to live or die. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jiang Kun has broken Dan for a year. What will the little boy challenge? Whose child is it? Hurry home and find your mother! "


    "You fart, our boss has boundless power and is invincible in the world! If you are not convinced, you will challenge our boss on the stage and beat you with a punch. " Some people slander the ancient customs like this, and the children in Dali are quite unconvinced. In their hearts, ancient customs are God, and no one is allowed to desecrate them.


    The louder and louder the audience, the overwhelming majority of people support Jiang Kun. Few people are optimistic about the ancient style. Everyone agrees that the ancient style is too young and does not break the pill. It is not Jiang Kun''s opponent at all.


    Jiang Kun was very impressed by the reaction from the audience. Although he knew that the ancient style could not be underestimated, he did not really regard the ancient style as an opponent. He waved a firecracker again and said, "come on!"


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Gu Feng shook his hand, holding a sharp sword in his hand, when he attacked first.


    "The torrential rain of thunder and nine swords is pouring!" The ancient wind drank so much that he used the nine swords of thunder. He saw the shadow of the sword all over the sky attacking Jiang Kun, completely enveloping him.


    At first, Jiang Kun didn''t take the ancient style as a thing at all. He didn''t know that the ancient style was a difficult opponent until the sword came out.


    "Rainstorm pear flower gun!" As soon as Jiang Kun was cruel, he immediately used his housekeeping skills and fought with the ancient style.


    As soon as they met, countless sword shadows and gun shadows shrouded the battle platform. Only the sound of "clang" could be heard. It was wonderful.


    After the two fought for 50 rounds, Jiang Kun was gradually in a disadvantage. The ancient wind suddenly turned the sword edge and shouted, "the startling rainbow of thunder and nine swords shines in the air!"


    Whew, whew!


    As soon as this move was made, a seven color rainbow appeared on the battle platform. The seven color rainbow flashed away and cut Jiang Kun''s chest. A wisp of blood dyed his clothes red at that time.


    Looking down at his chest, Jiang Kun was shocked. He shook his long gun in his hand. After driving back the ancient wind, he immediately stepped a little and flew up into the air to avoid the edge of the ancient wind.


    He knew that the ancient wind would not fly, and he was secretly proud. Gu Feng was very angry. He immediately punched out in the air and drank: "come down!"


    Bang!


    A small fist, which was transformed by mana, blew into Jiang Kun''s chest on the spot and almost didn''t hit the other party into the air.


    Although you can fly in the realm of Dharma, you need huge mana to support it. For people like them who have just broken the pill, the capacity of the French sea is limited, and there is no excess mana to support them.


    Jiang Kun was in mid air and was hit by an ancient wind in the chest. I saw him constantly waving his long gun, a powerful edge swept the ancient wind immediately. He bullied the ancient wind and couldn''t fly, laughing at himself.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    He has been bullied many times. He can''t fly. The ancient wind has long held a fire. I saw a group of powerful mana wrapped in the ancient wind, then bent his legs and shot at high altitude at top speed.


    "Get out of here!" With the help of this momentum, Gu Feng ran straight to Jiang Kun''s chest with a golden fist. It was extremely fast and powerful.


    "Die!" Jiang Kun immediately shook his long gun and stabbed the antique fist in the front.


    "If you lose, the little boy will suffer a great loss!" Seeing the ancient wind''s fist against Jiang Kun''s gun, many people feel that the ancient wind is over.


    A group of children from Dali City clenched their fists and were nervous.


    Everyone knew that the long gun would break at the moment when the long gun and the small gun would break together.


    "Thunder nine swords, roll down!" One punch smashed the other party''s long gun, and Gu Feng took advantage of the situation and stormed up with his sword.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Kun was hit by the sword on his shoulder. The ancient wind whirled along with the trend, and immediately stirred up a huge blood hole, and the blood spilled all over the air.


    "Ah..." Jiang Kun screamed in pain and kept flying back with his hand over his chest.


    The ancient wind was powerful and unforgiving. He quickly caught up and hit Jiang Kun on the shoulder. Jiang Kun, who just despised everyone, immediately fell at a high speed.


    Dong!


    Jiang Kun fell on the battle platform, bleeding in his mouth, and his eyes looking at the ancient style were full of unwilling. He was defeated in a mess. The long gun that could survive was smashed, and he lost the qualification to compete again.


    Gu Feng held a sharp sword and fell in front of Jiang Kun. He looked at each other coldly without saying a word.


    "Good! If the boss wins, the boss will win! "


    "The boss is mighty! Long live the boss! "


    "The boss has the power of famine. Who can defeat him?"


    The ancient wind won a victory, which immediately aroused a burst of cheers. The people who just supported Jiang Kun were stupid, and they were all numb.


    "How is that possible? How did elder martial brother Jiang Kun lose? The little guy didn''t break Dan. How did he fly? "


    Many people can''t accept this result. They don''t believe that Jiang Kun, who has always been invincible, was defeated and lost to a little child who is only three or four years old.


    Only the white elder on the high platform touched his beard with a smile and nodded constantly, looking very proud.


    Among the crowd, there was an extremely beautiful girl surrounded by several female disciples. After she saw Bidou, she smiled and whispered to herself, "it''s this little fart baby. I knew he was extraordinary that day in the demon tomb."


    It turned out that this woman was Bai Xianer, a core disciple, whom Gu Feng met in the demon tomb. When the demon tomb opened that day, she led a group of wuliangzong disciples to explore.


    On that day, although she had a cold face and scolded the old style many times, in fact, she still liked the little boy very much. Gu Feng was not only gifted, but also brave and resourceful. On that day, he killed the core elite disciples of several sects by using the demon tomb pit.


    Jiang Kun, defeated by the ancient wind, left the field with great reluctance. He failed to defend the challenge and has lost his qualification to fight.

 Chapter 66

    Gu Feng defeated Jiang Kun and then looked at Pang Jun. just when everyone thought that Gu Feng would challenge Pang Jun, Gu Feng smiled and turned his eyes to Lu Lingfeng.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Do you still want to challenge senior brother Lu Lingfeng? Is he qualified? "


    "Yes, who does the boy think he is? Would you like to challenge senior brother Lu Lingfeng? Even the golden elixir hasn''t been broken. It''s a fluke that you can stand on the battle platform at this time. "


    The general looked at Lu Lingfeng and provoked his dissatisfaction. Lu Lingfeng is usually modest and peaceful. Although he has strong strength, he has never put on airs, which has won him a high reputation.


    At the same time, Lu Lingfeng has broken the pill for one year. It is said that by chance, he has obtained subsequent cultivation of skills and magic powers, and his strength is really unpredictable. At least in the eyes of most people, there is no ancient style of breaking Dan and the power of a war.


    The elders on the high platform also didn''t think that the ancient wind could challenge Lu Lingfeng. They turned their eyes to the white elder in the middle and said, "white elder, really don''t you stop it? This son is a rare talent. I''m afraid that once I fight Lu Lingfeng, one will be injured accidentally and leave some sequelae, which will be bad. "


    Bai Changlao just waved his hand, looked a little serious and said, "look at it first!"


    Lu Lingfeng touched the ancient wind''s eyes and looked at each other at the same time. However, there was no murderous spirit in his eyes, and some were just peaceful. It gives people a sense of approachability and tolerance.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to challenge me?" Lu Lingfeng smiled first.


    Gu Feng also had a good impression of this person and gave people a sense of closeness, so he smiled and replied, "senior brother Lu, I''m afraid you''ve been lonely. I just want to compete with you."


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, have a heart!"


    "Hum! You challenge him directly. Where will you put our Pang army? " Seeing that he was directly ignored, Pang Jun, who had always been cold, quit immediately.


    When Gu Feng moved his eyes, Pang Jun said again, "anyone who wants to be the first must ask me Wuji thirty-six Dao!"


    Gu Feng didn''t care much about Pang Jun''s cold arrogance. He smiled simply and honestly and said, "elder martial brother Pang, so you want to be the first? But I don''t think you have much chance. You... Don''t have elder martial brother Pang''s handsome appearance, let alone my brilliant martial arts. "


    "Ha ha! This fart baby is really... Very interesting! "


    The words of the ancient style have aroused the laughter of the people. At the same time, the ancient style has won a lot of favor in the hearts of the people.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for many days. The little boy is still so open-minded." Bai Xianer, surrounded by several female disciples, said with a smile.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" Being teased by the ancient wind, Pang Jun has obviously entered the edge of tyranny.


    "Elder martial brother Pang, you have to be careful. Don''t learn from elder martial brother Jiang Kun. You talk big and flash your tongue." Gu Feng continued to laugh and hit Pang Jun, making the other party tremble with anger.


    Seeing that Pang Jun was on the verge of violence, Gu Feng continued: "elder martial brother Pang, don''t be so petty. You see, elder martial brother Lu is elegant, handsome and never angry with others. His elder martial sisters who secretly like him are lined up. And you not only look like a stone, but also have a small stomach and chicken intestines. Which elder martial sister can look up to you. Be careful and be alone for life! "


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Gu Feng is right. Elder martial brother pangjun is far from elder martial brother Lu Lingfeng. It''s almost impossible to win the first place." The words of the ancient style resonated with many people, and everyone spoke one after another to run.


    "You... Want to die, come out and fight!" Gu Feng''s words became more and more outrageous. Pang Jun finally couldn''t help but decide to teach this annoying little boy a good lesson.


    I saw Gu Feng put away his smile, threw the sword in his hand and said, "OK, I heard your limitless thirty-six sabres. One Sabre is strong and one Sabre is strong. No one can stop the thirty-six sabres. It happens that I also have the thirty-six movements of Huifeng fallen leaf palm, and I have never lagged behind others. Today, I just experience it. " After the ancient wind put away its playful look, it was like a different person. It had a different momentum. At once, many people were not used to it.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Pang Jun has ignored the problem of demeanor and took the lead in killing the ancient style. His body jumped up high, and the sword in his hand circulated a faint halo, pulled up a long arc, and fell down against the ancient wind.


    This Sabre was shot by Pang Jun in anger. It was extremely powerful and powerful, and caused a lot of people''s applause.


    The ancient style is motionless, as if it had been put in place. In the face of this fierce knife, there was no intention to avoid. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, his eyebrows twisted into a straight line, and he stared at the treasure knife closer and closer to his head. Seeing everyone''s palms in a cold sweat, their hearts were pulled together.


    "Boss flash, boss flash..."


    "What the hell is this naked little boy doing?" Bai xian''er also frowned, and a small fist was pinched together unconsciously. Not only her, but also Qin Haiyun.


    Bai Changlao on the high platform also has an incomparably serious expression. In fact, he has absolute confidence in the ancient style. However, in the face of such a situation, it is inevitable that he will be nervous.


    The blade is getting closer and closer. The pressing Dao gang has approached the ancient wind''s cheek, the ancient wind''s hair has been flying, and the face muscles have been deformed.


    Ah!


    In the face of this situation, many female disciples were frightened and screamed. They quickly closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch.


    However, at this critical juncture, only a "clang" sound was heard, just like the sound of steel impact. A silly scene appeared. A petite figure held his fist high and blocked the knife.


    Time seems to freeze, and the petite figure of the ancient wind seems to be tall, like Optimus Prime. His face no longer seemed childish, but became incomparably resolute. Pang Jun, who was in the middle of the air, became extremely ferocious and constantly increased his strength, but this knife just couldn''t go down an inch.


    "It''s blocked, it''s blocked! Younger martial brother Gu Feng''s arm is harder than steel! "


    Seeing that Gu Feng took this powerful knife so domineering, someone shouted excitedly at that time.


    "Our boss has the power of famine. Can he be hurt by ordinary swords?" Zhu Dahai also shouted loudly, causing resonance in the hearts of countless people.


    "The boss is invincible and powerful..."


    "You are too weak, and eat my palm, falling leaves." Gufeng drank in his mouth and finally launched a counterattack. With the first palm, the palm shadow began to float all over the sky, flying like catkins and flying flowers.

 Chapter 67

    The ancient wind blocked Pang Jun''s head, attracted a cry of surprise, and then launched a counterattack with "return wind and fallen leaf palm".


    Pang Jun failed to strike and resolutely withdrew, but the shadow of the ancient style was like a shadow. The sound of "clang" was heard continuously. The palm shadow of the ancient wind was flickering, and the figure was like a ghost. Pang Jun was gradually in the disadvantage and had only the power of parry.


    "Ah... You completely angered me, limitless blasting chop!" Seeing that he was about to lose, Pang Jun began to go crazy. He was covered with black silk, and his momentum began to rise rapidly.


    "Die!" Pang Jun, who was in a rage, cleaved ten knives in a row. The strength of the knives was as strong as the surging river, one after another, one wave higher than the other. Come here with the momentum of Mount Tai. If you don''t cut your opponent, you swear not to rest.


    "Just in time! Fallen leaves, flying flowers, flying catkins all over the sky! " The ancient wind also lost his temper, his whole body was agitated with mana, wrapped his whole body, and his body suddenly drifted.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Countless palms immediately hit the oncoming blade, making bursts of metal impact, and there were sparks splashing.


    During this period, Gu Feng''s face was a little heavy. He felt that Pang Jun''s knife strength was really strong. If he hadn''t been refined for many times, he would definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    "Good! This boy is really a plastic talent. If he were someone else, his arm would have been cut off. " Seeing such a wonderful duel, the elders on the high platform expressed heartfelt admiration.


    Bai Changlao just stroked his beard with a smiling hand and didn''t say a word.


    "Take me five more knives!" Pang Jun shouted loudly and then split five knives in a row.


    As soon as the five swords came out, there was a sudden strong wind on the battle platform, flying sand and stones, and the essence of heaven and earth came together rapidly, splitting the ancient wind, which was very frightening.


    "This son''s talent is rare. Few disciples can practice this Sabre technique to such an amazing level." An elder commented that it was obvious that Pang Jun''s performance won their recognition.


    "Yes, if nothing happens, the little boy will be defeated! Pang Jun deserves special attention. " Another elder agreed. He was also very optimistic about Pang Jun''s potential.


    Of course, Bai Changlao heard their conversation. Bai Changlao was not angry. He just smiled and said, "you are too arbitrary, and then look down.


    In the face of the general trend of heaven and earth, the ancient wind has no hard resistance. He also shouted: "swing the willows in the wind!"


    The ancient wind''s body suddenly became lighter and floated back and forth in the strong wind, just like the willow twig swinging in the wind. He could not touch his body in the strong wind, rainstorm, flying sand and stones.


    "Good!" The white elder in the middle took the lead in cheering and squinted at the two elders who were just talking big. Its meaning was self-evident.


    "The boss is invincible!" The old style''s attendants cheered loudly at the same voice, which attracted countless disciples to follow.


    "Eat my last knife - cut with infinite anger!"


    At this time of the battle, Pang Jun was completely angry. He rarely used this move. Once he was about to come out, it meant the end of the battle.


    Limitless thirty-six sabres. One Sabre is strong, and the thirty sixth Sabre is used, and no one can stop it.


    His body jumped high and red light rushed to the sword. This was his anger, which was poured into the sword.


    The sabre glows with flames. It is full of unparalleled ferocity. People watching the war change color.


    "Condense my soul and cut it!" The last knife, which had been ready for a long time, was finally cut down. The battle platform was suddenly shocked by wind and thunder. The infinite general trend of heaven and earth came and cut off the ancient wind''s head.


    "Good! This is the real strength of elder martial brother pangjun. " Pang Jun''s supporters finally roared. Before, Pang Jun had been in a weak position, and their hearts were also full of fire.


    The supporters of the ancient style were surprised, and some even thought eagerly: flash, flash!


    However, the ancient wind in the center of the storm was shocked to find that he could not dodge. This knife seemed to have locked him. No matter how he dodged, he could not escape this knife.


    It''s too old to think. This knife will arrive in an instant. Then he shouted, "the wind returns to the soul!"


    In an instant, countless ghosts appeared on the battle platform. Some of those ghosts threw their teeth and claws at the falling sabre, blocking the power of splitting. The other part went directly into Pang Jun''s head, which meant to affect his mind.


    Sure enough, Pang Jun was immediately recruited. Just now he was full of ferocity and anger. At this time, his body was obviously dull for a moment. Finally, the general trend of heaven and earth that gathered together suddenly disappeared, and the anger beating on the sabre disappeared.


    This move is actually a mental attack to lay a good foundation for the next move. After many studies, the ancient style finally found its true meaning.


    I saw him continue to drink: "falling leaves return to their roots!"


    The falling leaves disappeared, the floating palms disappeared, the willow branches swinging back and forth and the devil ghosts disappeared, and all kinds of Dharma were finally turned into a palm and directly hit Pang Jun''s chest.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Poof poof!


    Pang Jun''s figure suddenly flew upside down, and the gushing blood pulled up a long arc¡° With a "jingle", his sword dropped off and fell to the platform. And he himself passed out, "Dong" fell into the crowd.


    Quiet!


    Absolutely quiet, silent. At this time, tens of thousands of people on the scene did not make a sound. Everyone held their breath and stayed for a long time.


    "Good!" I don''t know who took the lead in yelling. Suddenly, countless disciples followed and cheered. The atmosphere at the scene reached the highest and trendy.


    At this time, the elder on the high platform also reacted. He saw a man get up in an instant and shouted, "come on, look at the evaluation?"


    In the final analysis, the grand meeting was held to select truly gifted disciples. Although Pang Jun was defeated, he was still an object worthy of key training. These elders didn''t want him to have anything to do.


    The elder quickly flew to the place where Pang Jun fell, held Pang Jun in his arms, investigated carefully, and finally put down his heart.


    "Although the viscera are greatly damaged and the sternum is broken, there is still a breath."


    "The boss is powerful, long live the boss, and the power of the boss is invincible!" There was still thunderous applause under the stage. It was an ancient glory.


    After defeating Pang Jun, the ancient style was restrained. In the face of such a voice, he showed a simple smile, waved to the audience and shouted, "senior brothers and sisters, I am your little junior brother - ancient style."


    Gu Feng was afraid that others would not know his name. He waved his small hand and reported to himself. His majesty disappeared.

 Chapter 68

    After a long time, the applause finally stopped. An elder stood up and asked the ancient wind, "ancient wind, do you still want to challenge?"


    Gu Feng turned back, put away his laughing color, looked resolute, and shouted to the elder on the high platform: "war! The first must be me! " Gu Feng answered firmly. He urgently wants to improve his strength. His parents don''t know whether he is alive or dead at the moment. He must be strong in the most broken time.


    "Do you know that the person in front of you is the first in the outer door in the past. He has broken the pill for a long time, and has already practiced the subsequent skills and supernatural powers. His strength is unfathomable?"


    "I know! But so what? If we shrink back in the face of some difficulties and pressure, how can our generation of practitioners embark on the supreme road? " After a pause, the ancient wind continued: "my mother used to teach me that only by constantly facing difficulties, stepping through thousands of difficulties and dangers, and breaking through heavy shackles and shackles, can I really enjoy myself between heaven and earth."


    "Good! And allow you to challenge! "


    The ancient style''s answer caused the elders on the stage to nod secretly. At the same time, it also resonated with many people. Everyone began to reflect on their past.


    The old-fashioned smile disappeared, replaced by a face of fortitude and towering war spirit. He knew he might be defeated, but he never wanted to retreat and give up.


    Lu Lingfeng, still smiling, arched his hand at Gu Feng and said, "congratulations on winning another game. Since the younger martial brother wants to fight so much, I should accompany him."


    Lu Lingfeng was very fond of the ancient style, so he arched his hands and said, "thank you for your advice, senior brother!"


    "Fist and foot have no eyes, younger martial brother, be careful!" Lu Lingfeng kindly reminded.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Look at the fist!"


    After that, a small fist wrapped in pale gold came at top speed. The speed is amazing, like a golden streamer, attracting a cheering sound.


    The ancient style of this fist has been ready for a long time. In the face of Lu Lingfeng, he didn''t have much confidence. Therefore, as soon as he played, he tried his best to make a success.


    The ancient wind''s fist has arrived. Lu Lingfeng immediately put away his smile and replaced it with a dignified face. I saw him swing a fist equally violently, and the two fists hit each other at that time.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded, and Gu Feng''s body immediately flew backward for a distance of one Zhang, while Lu Lingfeng could step back three steps.


    It''s just a blow, high and low.


    After this punch, Gu Feng felt that his arm was about to break, and his mana was churning fiercely and almost ran away.


    "This man is so strong!" The ancient wind was shocked.


    Although the first shot down in the downwind, the ancient style was not depressed, but aroused his stubborn temper of not admitting defeat. He waved his palm again and shouted, "come again!"


    "Fallen leaves are flying!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    There were many palms floating on the platform, but this invincible palm technique failed at this time. Lu Lingfeng''s figure shuttled back and forth in the palms of the sky, calm and relaxed. From time to time, he clapped a few palms at the ancient wind.


    "Younger martial brother''s palm technique is exquisite, but he can''t break the pill after all. His mana is insufficient!" Lu Lingfeng commented while fighting. He was completely like a teacher.


    "I''m young, but I''m still young! It''s hard to defeat elder martial brother Lu. " The battle has just begun. Countless people are no longer optimistic about the ancient style. Although they like him very much, they have not lost their ability to judge.


    Even the old-fashioned diehard attendants were dejected one by one, and even forgot to cheer.


    Gu Feng clapped more than ten palms in a row and was completely followed by the other party, which made Gu Feng deeply annoyed.


    After several consecutive slaps, Gu Feng finally caught a fighter, quickly bullied him, and then blew a heavy fist at top speed.


    Buzz!


    A faint halo suddenly appeared on Lu Lingfeng''s body. Gu Feng''s fierce fist failed to break through.


    "This is the gap of strength! Elder martial brother Lu has been in an invincible position! " Some people lament that they do not think that ancient customs have a chance to win.


    On the high platform, some elders smiled at Bai Changlao and said, "elder Bai, can''t this boy die? Lu Lingfeng deliberately sold a flaw to let him close, but it''s a pity that he can''t break through the defense after all! "


    "Hum! How do you know who will win before the last minute? " Bai Changlao''s face was very cold at the moment. The ancient wind failed for a moment, which made his face a little uneasy.


    In addition, the ancient wind''s fist failed to break through the other party''s defense, which inevitably created a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He has done his best with this punch, while the other party is walking leisurely and calmly.


    This sense of powerlessness once existed, that is, when Dali city was robbed. After the disaster, he saw his parents seriously injured and countless innocent people killed. At that time, he was the most helpless moment. He waved his little hand and wanted to catch his parents, but his body was constantly retreating


    "No one wants to stop me from becoming strong!" Sorrow starts from the heart, and the ancient wind cries in the heart.


    After a few dodges, the ancient wind just bullied Lu Lingfeng again. After a roar, five heavy punches were thrown in a row.


    These five heavy fists are like the surging river water, one after another, one wave higher than another, overlapping, surging and bullying, carrying the power of heaven and earth.


    This is exactly what he had just learned from fighting with Pang Jun and improvised, but he didn''t want to have an amazing effect.


    Only three consecutive "buzzing" sounds were heard, followed by two consecutive "banging" sounds. Lu Lingfeng''s body suddenly bent into a bow, then vomited blood and flew backwards at top speed.


    It turned out that the ancient wind shot with grief and anger, and blew out a continuous superposition of strength like limitless Dao. The front three fists were blocked by Lu Lingfeng''s mana shield, but the back two fists were strong enough to hurt Lu Lingfeng seriously.


    But Lu Lingfeng was powerful after all. At the moment when his body flew backward, he pointed out quickly and hit the ancient wind''s left shoulder directly. Gu Feng''s body immediately flew backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    With this blow, the two were tied.


    Quiet!


    Absolutely quiet, no one expected such a situation.


    Boom!


    After a brief silence, the scene erupted into amazing applause. This applause belongs to the ancient style. Everyone is cheering for his success in the counter attack.


    "This son is really good!" The elders were shocked when they saw this scene. They knew that they underestimated the ancient style after all, and this son had infinite potential.


    Gu Feng staggered up, wiped the blood from the quarrel with his sleeve, stared at Lu Lingfeng who was still lying on the edge of the battle platform, and showed a wild smile.

 Chapter 69

    At this time, Lu Lingfeng also climbed up hard from the ground, wiped off the blood of the quarrel, smiled and said, "younger martial brother, your talent is really extraordinary. I admire you." Immediately, Lu Lingfeng''s face changed and continued: "however, today is a formal competition. In full view of the public, I have to fight for my brother with all my strength!"


    After that, Lu Lingfeng took the initiative to attack the ancient wind. His body suddenly disappeared in place, pulled up a long shadow, and quickly approached the ancient wind.


    "Swing the willows in the wind!"


    The ancient wind suddenly drank, and his body suddenly drifted up, like catkins and flying flowers.


    Unfortunately, Lu Lingfeng showed his real strength at the moment. Both in speed and strength, he improved a lot than before.


    Bang bang!


    When Lu Lingfeng tried his best, the ancient wind soon stopped. He hit three palms in a row in his chest, and his body immediately flew up again. Fortunately, his body has been trained for many times, and he has practiced the forging method handed down by the demon God himself. His bones and flesh are extremely solid. Although he got three palms, it didn''t matter.


    After three consecutive palms beat the ancient wind, Lu Lingfeng didn''t stop attacking. On the contrary, he immediately bullied his body and approached the ancient wind at a high speed.


    Looking at Lu Lingfeng getting closer and closer, Gu Feng''s heart and hair were cruel. He couldn''t care about the pain in his chest. He immediately turned over and drank: "the wind returns to the soul!"


    Suddenly, countless ghosts and shadows went head-on towards Lu Lingfeng. Lu Lingfeng suddenly stopped his body and immediately looked up at the sky and shouted, "Zha!"


    With this roar, circles of pale golden ripples suddenly gushed out of his mouth, and the ghost figures with teeth and claws were shattered by the roar.


    This is a sound wave attack. It''s just right to crack the ancient style.


    Countless demon virtual shadows were shattered by the roar, but the ancient wind caught the fighter. Immediately a loud roar: "falling leaves return to their roots!"


    Taking advantage of the other party''s busy efforts to deal with the virtual shadow of the devil, Gu Feng successfully played the most powerful last blow. Unfortunately, Lu Lingfeng is not Pang Jun. he is much stronger than Pang Jun. Seeing that the palm slapped his lower abdomen, he immediately roared again, and then saw that his lower abdomen held up a golden light curtain, which was extremely clear and solid.


    Hum


    The palm was blocked and gave out a long buzzing for a long time.


    "Ah! After all, there is no broken pill, and the mana is not strong enough! " Countless people sighed and regretted the ancient style. As we all know, the palm technique of ancient wind is definitely the top martial art. At the same time, he has also cultivated it to a superb level. It''s a pity that ancient wind can''t break the pill after all.


    The most powerful palm failed to break through each other''s defense, and the ancient wind suddenly felt powerless and a little desperate.


    Can''t tolerate the ancient wind to have too many emotions, because Lu Lingfeng''s attack has come again. This time, Lu Lingfeng''s attack was not limited to his fist and foot skills, but actually used his magic power. I saw countless vines suddenly rising from behind him, like thousands of small snakes, flying towards the ancient wind.


    "Poisonous dragon against the sky!"


    Ow!


    A loud dragon chant immediately rang through the battle platform, causing countless people to exclaim. A faint green poisonous dragon roared in the air, opened its mouth and rushed towards the vines. The two were entangled immediately.


    "How strong! I didn''t expect that little martial brother Gu Feng could use such powerful magic power before he broke the pill. It''s hard for us to compare it! "


    "Wizards! "Ten thousand years is not a good time!" The elders on the high platform were also surprised. Only Bai Changlao smiled again and stroked his beard with one hand. Gu fengxiu has such a magic power. He has long known that the reason why he said before that the winner is not certain is that he knows that Gu Feng still has a card, so he has confidence.


    "It''s a pity that this son will lose after all. His mana is insufficient. This magic power can''t play its due power." Another elder shook his head and sighed.


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the green dragon disappeared, and countless vines were forced to go against the ancient wind again.


    Seeing that the form was becoming more and more critical, the ancient wind could not care so much. Suddenly, a bag of medicinal powder appeared in his hand and shouted, "look at flowers in the fog!"


    Immediately, the rise of the battle platform lifted up a wave of green fog, which rose from the ancient wind and quickly spread towards Lu Lingfeng in front. And those forced vines were immediately turned into powder and disappeared into invisibility. Lu Lingfeng''s magic power was broken.


    After breaking the other party''s magic power, the green fog is still forcing Lu Lingfeng away at a high speed, trying to erode the other party.


    "This is the magic of the five poisons sect. Where did this son learn it?" Seeing that Gu Feng used such magic powers, the elder stood up on the spot, and his face was very ugly.


    "Sit down, only evil people, no evil magic. I have been secretly observing this son for several months, and there is no problem with his character. " Bai Changlao spoke. Although he knew that the ancient wind had mastered such poison, he didn''t expect that the boy dared to use it in such a public place. He was really bold.


    "Wow... Younger martial brother Gu Feng is so handsome, but it''s a pity that he is still a child..."


    "This unobstructed little devil must have got this magic power in the demon tomb that day. If it''s empty, I have to go and whip him. Actually... Eat alone! " Bai Xianer bit her teeth and said to herself.


    "The boss is more and more powerful. We can''t see through it more and more!" Zhu Dahai and others shook their heads and sighed.


    The ancient wind has played two kinds of magic powers in succession, which has surprised countless people, with different expressions.


    Moreover, on the battle platform, the green poisonous fog quickly spread towards Lu Lingfeng himself after eroding Lu Lingfeng''s vines.


    Seeing the poisonous fog getting closer and closer, Lu Lingfeng quickly drew a big circle in front of his chest with both hands, and then suddenly printed forward. Just hear the "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    However, at this time, the roar of the ancient wind sounded again: "poisonous dragon drill!"


    Oh


    With a loud dragon singing, another green poisonous dragon appeared. This green dragon is more empty than the one just now. I saw the green dragon spinning rapidly, and soon formed a sharp cone, which rushed to Lu Lingfeng with steaming green mist.


    After this magic power was played, Gu Feng''s face suddenly turned white and played three great magic powers in a row. Gu Feng has played extraordinary. At the moment, his mana is empty. If this blow is broken, he will lose the ability to fight again.


    The latter two magical powers are also recorded in the five poisons divine skill. The ancient wind practiced crazily a few days ago, but it didn''t gain much. I didn''t expect to be successfully displayed by myself at a critical moment today.

 Chapter 70

    Lu Lingfeng is still Lu Lingfeng after all. His strength is strong and unfathomable.


    Although the ancient wind caught him unprepared by two consecutive supernatural powers, he was forced to take it down after all.


    The poisonous dragon drill rotated at a high speed. When Lu Lingfeng was forced to approach, he pointed like a sword and gave directions with all his strength. His fingers glowed, like an iron wall, which resisted the power of the poisonous dragon drill. Although the poisonous dragon drill is extremely powerful, it just can''t move forward. In the final analysis, it''s still lack of ancient style mana, otherwise the outcome has been reversed.


    The poisonous dragon drill slowly faded in the high-speed rotation, and soon disappeared into invisibility. The blow of the ancient wind completely failed, which immediately caused countless people to sigh.


    "Younger martial brother, you really have extraordinary means, but the battle can be over!"


    After that, numerous vines, such as thousands of small snakes, rushed towards the ancient wind again in Lu Lingfeng''s body.


    Looking at the vines getting closer and closer, Gu Feng reluctantly used the "willow in the wind". Unfortunately, his mana was exhausted and was soon wrapped up.


    The vines are getting tighter and tighter, and there is a strong oppressive force from the vines, constantly oppressing each meridians of the ancient wind, and finally reaching the golden elixir.


    "Ah..." the ancient wind roared, trying to break the shackles. Unfortunately, the vines are really different.


    "Do I really want to go through this defeat?" The ancient wind roared in his heart and was extremely unwilling. At the moment, he is very weak and desperate. Thinking that the first tempting reward will be missed by himself, it is difficult to repay his parents'' great hatred. His heart is crazy and sad!


    He tried to break through the shackles of vines, but the vines were pressed more and more tightly. All the remaining meager mana in the meridians were squeezed into the golden elixir, and all meridians were sealed.


    "Wuwu... Younger martial brother, I still lost!" Some sentimental female disciples shed tears. Although they are not familiar with ancient customs, they like this little younger martial brother very much.


    "Come on, boss! You can certainly... "Everyone from Dali City clenched their fists and silently cheered for the ancient wind. I hope he can surprise everyone again.


    The ancient style has become their spiritual pillar. They can''t accept the fact that the ancient style was defeated.


    On the high platform


    "Elder Bai, I think we''d better let them stop. The outcome is divided."


    Elder Bai, however, stared at the strong ancient wind with sharp eyes, waved his palm and said, "no hurry!"


    Gu Feng struggled very hard. At the moment, all his mana was sealed in the golden elixir. It was difficult to break away with his physical strength. He was really desperate.


    After many efforts, he could not get away. The ancient wind simply closed his eyes and let the oppressive force sweep through. In his golden elixir, a villain appeared at this time, constantly waving his sword and cutting into the cracked inner wall of the golden elixir. More than ten swords were chopped down in a row, but they couldn''t be broken after all.


    "Younger martial brother, you lost!" Lu Lingfeng shouted at the ancient wind while controlling the vines, trying to disturb the ancient wind''s mind.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" The ancient wind roared, his face twisted and flushed.


    Lu Lingfeng stopped talking, and the pressure of vines continued to force the golden elixir, as if to crush the ancient golden elixir.


    The villain in the golden elixir continued to try various methods to break the elixir. He hit a continuous series of five punches, and there were several more cracks on the inner wall of the golden elixir.


    Then he played the magic power of "poisonous dragon against the sky". The golden elixir was still not broken, but the crack was more terrible.


    At this time, Gu Feng saw hope, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The villain in the golden elixir hit a poisonous dragon drill again and hit it hard on the longest crack.


    The external pressure is increasing, and the golden villain is also breaking the pill quickly. Under both internal and external pressure, the ancient wind finally heard a sound like the sound of nature.


    "Click!"


    "Click, click!"


    It''s broken!


    Broken, the golden pill is finally broken!


    Under the pressure of both inside and outside, the golden elixir of the ancient style was finally broken.


    Boom!


    The golden elixir exploded violently in his body, and the mana spread like water, quickly forming a small "Lake" in his elixir field. This is his Dharma sea. Today, Dan finally broke the Dharma sea. He was promoted. Now he has become a strong person in the Dharma sea.


    Less than half a year since cultivation!


    He was promoted, and his mana kept churning and surging.


    Roar!


    The ancient wind sent out a roar that shook the sky, and then roared: "break it for me..."


    Bang bang!


    There were several explosions in a row, and the vines that had been bound to the ancient wind were finally broken, and the ancient wind was free again.


    "Poisonous dragon against the sky!"


    "Poisonous dragon drill!"


    He held back for too long. At this moment, the ancient wind finally broke out. He played two great magic powers in a row and went straight to Lu Lingfeng.


    "Ah..." some girls immediately exclaimed.


    "He... He... He succeeded in getting rid of the shackles..."


    "Younger martial brother, it seems... Much better than just now..."


    "Boss... Powerful... Powerful, powerful, invincible!"


    "The boss is invincible!"


    At the moment, the iron younger brothers of the ancient wind finally found the vent. They clenched their fists one by one and made a roar like a small beast, shaking the world.


    "Succeeded... Sobbing..." the emotional girl left excited tears, and they had forgotten to shout.


    "It''s really unexpected that this son broke Dan and advanced at this time." An elder was already stupid and stared at the changes on the battlefield.


    The ancient style broke the golden elixir in the desperate situation and stepped into a higher field of cultivation, which surprised the whole audience for a moment. After breaking through the shackles, he played two great supernatural powers at the first time and fought with Lu Lingfeng.


    For a moment, all kinds of strange images flew across the platform, vines covered the sky, and green dragons roared in the air. At this time, Lu Lingfeng really showed his real strength. With a smile and blood on his mouth, he fought with the ancient wind with all his strength.


    It turned out that Lu Lingfeng really didn''t do his best before. He just tied the ancient wind with vines. He also intended to help him break the pill. He was really broad-minded and convincing.


    Gu Feng''s strength increased greatly after breaking Dan''s promotion, which was two or three times stronger than the original.


    When he raised his hand, two more magic powers were played. The green dragon roared in the air, and his figure solidified a lot.


    The green dragon roared in the air against the vines of Shanglu Lingfeng, and they were entangled together. Gu Feng himself was not idle. He waved his iron fist and quickly bullied Lu Lingfeng.


    Now his strength has improved greatly. Under the same level, few people can fight with him closely.


    Lu Lingfeng was also terrified. He didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to fight against the ancient style. As a result, after Gu Feng hit five fists, his body immediately flew out, his quarrel was bloody and his face was pale.


    He was defeated and had no ability to fight again.

 Chapter 71

    Gu Feng defeated Lu Lingfeng, and the whole audience was in an uproar, breaking out amazing applause and shouts.


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The boss is invincible!"


    The group of children who came from Dali City were full of tears, clenched their small fists and roared with exhaustion.


    The white elder on the high platform was already happy to bloom, and his mouth couldn''t close with laughter.


    After a long time, Lu Lingfeng came to Gu Feng with difficulty, wiped away the blood from the quarrel, smiled and said: "younger martial brother, it''s a rare talent for ten thousand years. I''m lucky that I can lose in your hand."


    Gu Feng looked up and found that although Lu Lingfeng was pale, his smile was very real. Therefore, Gu Feng''s impression of this person was also rapidly deepening.


    "It''s senior brother who has been letting me!" The ancient wind tilted his head and smiled all over his face. The wild when he just fought was completely gone. At this time, the ancient wind looks like a little doll next door. No one will connect him with the ancient wind just now.


    After a discussion, the elder on the high platform saw a man get up and say to the people: "in today''s competition, the ancient style won the first and enjoyed the generous treatment promised before. But Lu Lingfeng''s talent is also superb. After discussion with the Presbyterian group, it is unanimously agreed that Lu Lingfeng enjoys the same treatment. "


    "Good!"


    The audience suddenly burst into loud applause. For a long time, this is their applause and their honor.


    After the applause calmed down, Gu Feng piled up a symbolic smile on his face, waved at the bottom, and shouted: "senior brothers and sisters, I''m your little junior brother, my name is..."


    "Ancient style..."


    Before the ancient wind reported his name, he shouted the word "ancient wind" neatly under the stage, which made the little guy very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha! Whose little fart baby is this? It''s really fun. It''s like being afraid that others don''t know who he is. "


    Gu Feng touched his head and was very embarrassed. He walked down the platform bitterly and was immediately surrounded by a group of children.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Gu Feng came to the Sutra Pavilion and received the reward that should belong to him.


    There are always four floors in the Sutra Pavilion. The first floor belongs to external disciples, the second floor belongs to internal disciples, and only core disciples are qualified to enter the third floor. In addition, there is the fourth floor, which seems very mysterious. Most people only know that there is the fourth floor, but they can''t find the ladder to step on. Obviously, there is some array isolation, and ordinary disciples can''t step on it at all.


    According to the regulations of that day, the ancient wind can choose a skill at will on the third floor, so the ancient wind is not polite at all, and constantly shuttles back and forth on the third floor.


    On the third floor, the ancient wind searched back and forth for several times and found that there was no skill comparable to the five poisons divine skill. The ancient wind was greatly disappointed. Although there are many kinds of magic powers recorded in these skills, the ancient wind knows that these are mediocre and can not compare with his great magic powers such as "angry dragon against the sky".


    In the dark, two pairs of eyes have been watching every move of the ancient style silently. One of them is the elder guarding the pavilion, and the other is the elder Bai. The two men looked at the ancient wind and didn''t take any fancy to any skill and magic power. They couldn''t help frowning. Bai Changlao said to himself, "this boy, do you have such a high vision?"


    "I hope he doesn''t aim too high!" The elder guarding the pavilion said faintly that he was a little dissatisfied with the performance of the ancient style. You know, only core disciples are qualified to enter here. If others could come in, they would be very happy. They would love to hold a secret script of the skill. Is there any reason why they can''t see it?


    After several rounds of searching, the ancient wind couldn''t find his favorite skill. He couldn''t help but deflate his mouth and sat down on the ground. He said to himself, "it''s said that the treasure on the fourth floor is the real supreme treasure. Anyway, there is no one left or right. Why don''t you sneak into the fourth floor to have a look? But where is the entrance on the fourth floor? "


    Gu Feng got up and began to look around. His eyebrows were frowned and twisted into a straight line. He was trying to look at every corner.


    When he looked around, he didn''t know that his eyebrows were red.


    "Ha ha, I found it. It turns out that the ladder leading to the fourth floor is so hidden!" After a careful search, the ancient wind finally found a ladder in a corner, leading to the fourth floor.


    Cluck!


    Just as Gu Feng''s eyebrows were shining, the two elders in the dark trembled fiercely in their hearts, and their whole bodies began to tremble slightly, showing incomparable horror.


    "Old... Immortal, that''s... What''s that?" The elder guarding the pavilion asked the elder Bai beside him with a little lisp.


    "Old... Old guy, good... It seems that that''s the legendary... Taboo..." Bai Changlao trembled and began to speak slowly, and his heart was already shocked to an unbearable level.


    "I remember when the demon star appeared in the sky, that is, more than three years ago, combined with the son''s age..." the elder guarding the pavilion dared not say any more, because that was terrible.


    Elder Bai nodded and said solemnly, "yes, this son should be the taboo person. The light shining in the center of his eyebrows was no different from that of the demon star in the past. "


    "No wonder this son has such talent at a young age. It turns out that it is the demon star in the world..." the elder guarding the pavilion sighed.


    Then, the elder who guarded the pavilion frowned again and asked seriously, "it has been rumored in the world that taboos are the source of trouble and chaos, which will cause great turmoil in the world... How do we treat this son?"


    While talking, a ray of killing intention flashed in the eyes of the elder guarding the pavilion. Obviously, he planned to get rid of the great trouble of ancient customs.


    "No!" Bai Changlao grabbed the guard elder''s arm and said seriously: "the world has been saying that taboos are the source of disasters and chaos. They will bury and end an era, but the authenticity needs to be studied. I have observed this son for a long time. He is not bad at all... This son is a rare genius in ten thousand years. If he is correctly guided, I can''t say that our wuliangzong will be very happy. "


    "I''m afraid Daxing can''t wait, but wait for a big disaster first!" The killing intention in the eyes of the elder guarding the pavilion has not decreased.


    Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, Bai Changlao was very anxious and said seriously again: "old man, you have lived a long time. Would you naively think you can kill the taboo people? But where such characters are born, which is not protected by God? You and I can strangle the taboo in swaddling clothes? According to various ancient books, no one who wants to kill taboos will come to a good end. Rather than this, we might as well treat him with our sincerity and let him feel the warmth of the sect. Even if there are disasters and chaos in the future, we will not be implicated in wuliangzong. "

 Chapter 72

    After some persuasion, the elder guarding the pavilion finally temporarily put away his killing opportunity. After a long silence, he said, "this matter is of great concern. I think it is necessary to hold a supreme meeting."


    "It is estimated that they will not be late to hold a meeting with the Lord three years before they leave the city." Elder Bai said.


    When he came to the fourth floor, Gu Feng opened his mouth in surprise and his face was full of joy. The fourth floor is not very spacious, and there are not many ancient books on display. After a casual search, I found that they are all precious books in the precious books. Some of them are no worse than their own five poison magic skills, which makes the little ancient style happy.


    The great dream Heart Sutra can practice in your sleep. If you are successful, you can make the enemy fall into a deep sleep at any time in battle. If you are successful, you can easily invade other people''s dreams and weave dreams.


    "Baby!" Seeing such a treasure book, Gufeng''s saliva is about to flow out. Looking around, Gufeng wants to put this treasure book directly into the ring.


    After thinking about it, I stopped. There are many treasure books on the fourth floor, and few people come up on weekdays. If zongmen finds out that he has lost this treasure book, he will investigate it carefully. It will be bad to find it on his head at that time.


    Temporarily put down this salivating treasure book, and the ancient wind searched for other classics again.


    When you come to the realm of Dharma, most of the skills you practice have attributes, such as ice, fire, mystery, poison and so on. The five poisons divine skill that Gu Feng got from the disciples of the five poisons sect is a skill with poison attribute.


    Although this great dream Heart Sutra is good, it is not the mainstream skill, so the ancient style has to be abandoned temporarily.


    "Secret record of ice crystals" is a cold ice attribute skill. You can freeze mountains and rivers at will after you have completed it.


    "It is said that senior brother Leng guxing, the first person in the core, is practicing this skill. He is really a good baby!" Gu Feng was jealous again, but he didn''t choose this treasure book. He needed to choose it again carefully.


    "Secret record of Wrath" is a fire attribute skill. It burns everything together with anger. If a practitioner does not have a strong physique as a support, he must first burn himself and be doomed.


    This is an extremely powerful skill. With anger, the combat effectiveness can soar instantly, causing the caster to fall into a frenzy.


    "This is a very high-end treasure book. I''m strong enough. I just choose it."


    "Although it is stipulated that only one set of Kung Fu can be selected, if I forcibly write down other scriptures, no one knows!"


    Gu Feng secretly made up his mind and once again picked up the great dream Heart Sutra, which made him very jealous, and quickly read it and memorize it.


    After all the notes were written down, Gu Feng closed his eyes and meditated for a while. He found that there was nothing missing, so he put down the treasure book with a smile.


    Just as Gu Feng was about to leave, he accidentally found a treasure book that interested him, called Yufeng Jue.


    This skill contains the attribute of wind, which can make you run like the wind and speed to the extreme.


    Look around, there is no one. The ancient wind quickly reads and memorizes again, and soon remembers this skill.


    After selecting the required skills, the ancient wind came to the first floor to register with satisfaction. At this time, sitting in the registry is an old man, who is the elder guarding the pavilion who secretly observes the ancient customs.


    Seeing that Gu Feng took out this angry flame secret record, the elder guarding the pavilion didn''t say much. Only after Gu Feng went away, the elder guarding the pavilion said unhappily: "I''m so greedy, I''m afraid I''ll be harmed!"


    Although the elder guarding the pavilion reluctantly accepted the persuasion of elder Bai, he still had a thorn in his heart. He felt that the ancient style was a very unstable factor and might bring disaster to wuliangzong at any time.


    As soon as the words of the elder guarding the pavilion fell, a white figure appeared behind him. It was the elder Bai.


    "Old man, I will be a strict supervisor and will never let this son embark on the road of self destruction." At this time, Bai Changlao can only continue to appease. The ancient style is his favorite seedling. He doesn''t want to be strangled in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    He won the first place in the big competition. Although zongmen rewarded a more advanced house, the ancient wind found that the aura was not as full as the cabin on Qingfeng ridge. Therefore, Gu Feng decisively rewarded some people of Zhu Dahai with this high-grade house. He still lives in Qingfeng ridge.


    This trip to the Sutra Pavilion actually yielded three kinds of ancient scriptures, which excited the little guy for a long time.


    When he returned to the cabin, he couldn''t wait to get up and quickly took out the secret record of wrath to practice.


    Just after practicing according to the secret for a while, Gu Feng felt that the mana in his body began to boil. His whole body was very dry and hot, like fire. He was very uncomfortable, and his sweat fell drop by drop.


    Clenching his teeth, Gu Feng practiced again for a while. At this time, his face and skin began to turn red, and his mana was churning endlessly, almost falling into a violent state.


    At this time, the ancient wind remembered the annotation on the skill: those who are not physically strong cannot practice, or burn their bodies first.


    "I have the forging method handed down by the demon God. I don''t believe I can''t practice!" The old style''s cow temper came up. It simply operated the forging method taught by the demon God at the same time. The two skill methods operated at the same time. The old style felt much better. The mana that had just been raging began to subside, and the original light cyan mana gradually began to change to fire red.


    "It seems that the forging method taught by the demon God is useful!" After tasting the good ancient customs, continue to practice.


    After three days in a row, Gu Feng gained a lot from practicing the secret record of wrath, and all his mana was transformed into fire red. Each mana contained extremely violent fire energy.


    He came to an open forest and began to release his mana crazily. His eyes began to turn red, and then his whole body took up a raging flame, which was terrible.


    "Raging lion!" The ancient wind shouted and slapped fiercely in front. A male lion roared out immediately, burning all the trees and thorns in front.


    This is a great magic power recorded in the secret record of wrath, which is easily mastered by the ancient wind.


    "Oh, I said I was a genius!" The ancient wind touched his cheek with great narcissism, which seemed very satisfied.


    In the dark, Bai Changlao and the elder guarding the pavilion were still observing. They were extremely shocked to see that the ancient wind had made such achievements in three days.


    "Old man, see, what is taboo? This is the horror of taboo people. We can only cultivate such evil talents with all our heart, and we must not be enemies with them! " Elder Bai said earnestly to the elder guarding the pavilion, for fear that the other party still had the idea of strangling the ancient style.

 Chapter 73

    The ancient style has just broken Dan, and the Fahai is not spacious enough. Now what he has to do is to broaden his Fahai as soon as possible.


    There is no shortage of the ancient custom of expanding the Dharma sea, but he didn''t do so. He didn''t want to rely on foreign things for the road of cultivation.


    At present, he has mastered two mainstream skills, one is the five poisons divine skill, and the other is the secret record of wrath. These two skills are extremely high-end, and his step-by-step practice will not be too slow.


    A few days later, the ancient wind was practicing various magical powers on the Qingfeng ridge, but Bai Changlao suddenly appeared.


    An old guy suddenly appeared in front of him. Gu Feng was shocked. Gu Feng clearly remembered that it was the old guy who lifted himself up last time. Several disillusionments appeared on the battle platform and almost got beaten.


    Although the old guy always looks like a smiling man, the old wind doesn''t like him much.


    "Long... Elder... Good..." after a long time, Gu Feng gave a gift.


    "Well, good!" Bai Changlao still smiled, stroked his beard and kept looking up and down at the ancient wind. His eyes were full of strange looks, which made the ancient wind hairy.


    Unconsciously, Gu Feng took two steps back and said in a trembling voice, "elder Bai... Bai, if you''re all right, I''m... Very busy!" After that, Gu Feng turned and ran away. He didn''t want to be picked up by the old guy like a chicken.


    Who knows that when he just ran two steps, a white figure appeared in front of him. Who else can there be if he is not Bai Changlao?


    "Bai... Elder Bai... What do you want?" The old wind was frightened and didn''t speak neatly.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s look, elder Bai''s anger came up, his face sank and said, "boy, what do you mean? Can I still eat you? "


    "Then... Why did the elder stop me?"


    Elder Bai resumed his smile again, stroked his beard, smiled and said, "boy, I''m surprised at your bones. You''re a good seedling of cultivation, so I''m going to make an exception to accept you as an apprentice. Um... Hurry to pay homage to the teacher! "


    "Ah? That... That... Disciple has no intention of worshiping the teacher. Let''s talk about it later! " After the old wind said it, he turned around and ran again. He didn''t like the smiling Bai Chang very much. He didn''t want to be yelled around all day.


    Seeing the ancient wind that had run away, Bai Changlao stamped his feet in anger. He has a very high status in wuliangzong. I don''t know how many people are eager to be a teacher. Now there is such a good opportunity, but the ancient style doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Boy, if you don''t worship me as a teacher, you''ll regret it!"


    Gu Feng was excited all over, felt his back chilly, didn''t dare to stay at all, and continued to run towards his cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months have passed. In these six months, the secret record of wrath has made amazing achievements, and he has mastered a variety of great magical powers recorded therein¡¶ "Yu Feng Jue" has also made achievements, greatly improving his speed.


    In the past six months, many strange things have happened to wuliangzong. Some disciples fall asleep inexplicably when they meet with ancient customs, and fall into a dream in a moment.


    When the night is coming, many people will inexplicably dream of a little child with a smiling face, smiling at themselves. Many people fall into beautiful dreams and can''t wake up for a few days.


    Combined with the description of many people, we have come to a consistent conclusion that this must be an ancient wind playing tricks. For a while, the reputation of the ancient wind was very bad. After seeing him, many people avoided the ancient wind like avoiding the God of plague. And his fame is getting louder and louder. In the whole wuliangzong, it can be said that who doesn''t know you!


    Of course, in the past six months, there were also things that distressed the ancient customs, that is, the white elder, who was more angry than him, the "God of plague", pestered himself and quarreled about being an apprentice.


    The ancient wind''s friendliness to the old man fell directly to the valley point. Of course, he wouldn''t agree to it. He vomited blood every time.


    There is another thing that the ancient wind is particularly worried. He actually found that the five poisons divine skill can''t practice.


    Both the five poisons divine skill and the angry flame secret record belong to the mainstream skills. Once you choose one of them, you can''t practice the skills with other attributes, which makes the ancient style distressed.


    On this day, elder Bai came to the ancient wooden house again and tried hard to persuade the ancient style.


    Gu Feng was worried that he couldn''t practice other skills. He simply said to Bai Changlao loudly, "if you want me to worship you as a teacher, I will promise you immediately as long as you can let me practice the five poison magic skills at the same time."


    Gu Feng has mastered the five poisons divine skill, which is no secret to elder Bai. Seeing that Gu Feng can''t practice the evil skill in the eyes of the public, elder Bai was secretly happy for a long time. He was glad that the ancient wind didn''t practice the five poisons divine skill first that day, otherwise he couldn''t practice the secret record of anger flame again, so the gain outweighed the loss.


    Seeing that the ancient wind put forward such a request, elder Bai immediately sank his face and warned seriously: "I have warned you for a long time that our practitioners should know how to control themselves and know that greed can''t chew. You have chosen the fire attribute skill. Any method you practice in the future can only be fire attribute, otherwise it will harm yourself. "


    Elder Bai scowled and scolded the old custom. According to the little guy''s temper, of course, he would not agree to Bai Chang''s request to worship the teacher. Bai Chang had to go away angrily.


    Bai Changlao is gone, but the ancient style is still unwilling¡¶ The five poisons divine skill is very powerful. You can''t practice without a secret script. The ancient wind is crazy.


    He sat cross legged again and still tried to practice the five poisons. As soon as he operated the method, Gu Feng trembled with pain and turned pale. His meridians almost destroyed themselves several times, so he quickly stopped this self abusive practice.


    When night came, Gu Feng took out the small tripod hanging around his neck. Although he didn''t know the origin of the tripod, he knew it was quite extraordinary. He saved himself from danger several times. The demon God was his general.


    "Xiaoding, Xiaoding, do I really want to give up practicing the five poisons divine skill? This skill is very powerful. I''m unwilling! "


    "Hum! It''s so boring. I pretend to be dead all day and never pay attention to me! "


    In his anger, the ancient wind directly left Xiaoding on the ground. In the past six months, he often tried to communicate with him, but Xiaoding ignored himself and made the little guy jump with anger every time.


    When the ancient wind was sulking, the silent little tripod finally reacted. It sent out a faint red awn and said, "it''s not impossible to practice other skills at the same time."

 Chapter 74

    "Really? Can I really practice the five poisons skill? " Seeing that the small tripod finally had a response, the ancient wind was ecstatic and held the small tripod on the ground in the palm of his hand.


    "You and I are of the same origin and belong to the same category, and the road we take is far from others. Of course, it''s impossible for others to practice both skills at the same time, but we can...... "Xiaoding said.


    "What kind of people do we all belong to?" Gu Feng asked curiously. It''s not the first time to hear such a statement. In the past, Gu Feng also heard the demon God say it when he was in the demon God''s tomb.


    In the past, Xiaoding said that he felt kind and should protect himself for a period of time. The demon God directly stated that he had the same origin with Xiaoding and belonged to the same kind of people, but did not elaborate on what kind of people they belonged to.


    Now I hear Xiaoding talking about this topic. Of course, Gufeng wants to know.


    It''s very rare for us to open up meridians in the other body, unless we want to open up meridians directly in the other body for a while


    "How to open up?" Gu Feng no longer bothers about who he and Xiaoding belong to. He can see that Xiaoding won''t speak even if he asks.


    "Do you remember the red ball of light in the sea? You communicate with God and it will help you. " When Xiao Ding finished, he stopped talking. The flashing red light on it disappeared, and he returned to silence again.


    Gu Feng put away the small tripod, immediately crossed his knees and tried to communicate with the sea.


    If you want to communicate and know the sea, you need to be high enough. The last ancient style was just a mistake. This active attempt failed to communicate for a long time.


    According to the stubborn temper of the ancient style, of course, he will not rest and continue to try. After two hours of trying, the ancient style finally did it. The scene immediately changed, and he came to know the sea. There is a red ball of light in the depths of the sea, emitting strange light, giving people a sense of oppression.


    When he came to the sea of knowledge, the ancient wind tried to touch the red light ball with his hand and found that he still couldn''t touch it. So he resolutely closed his eyes and meditated in his mind.


    The ancient wind in the state of meditation constantly pulled the ball of light, drew a thread of red silk from it, and began to swim along its own meridians.


    The pulled red silk thread, along the original meridian route, constantly impacts the ancient blood and flesh, and forms a narrow channel where it passes.


    During this period, Gu Feng showed his teeth in pain, and the sweat on his forehead surged wildly, which almost made him faint several times.


    This pain is unspeakable and others simply can''t understand it. This pain goes beyond training the flesh in the blood pool. Every time when he is about to lose his grip, the ancient wind will bite the tip of his tongue hard to avoid passing out.


    "Ah... I am unyielding! I don''t know whether my parents are alive or dead. The great Revenge of the people in Dali city has not been avenged. I will be able to open up another meridians and practice the martial arts of farewell at the same time. "


    Gu Feng''s face became more and more pale. He kept yelling in his heart. He was constantly hypnotizing himself.


    Under the traction of the ancient wind, the red silk thread constantly impacted the flesh and blood. Two hours later, it stubbornly opened a channel along the original meridians.


    At the last moment, the ancient wind finally couldn''t stand it. He fell on the ground and fainted.


    Three days later, Bai Changlao finally arrived as scheduled and wanted to persuade Gu Feng to worship under his door.


    When elder Bai first came to the cabin, he saw Gu Feng fainting on the futon and almost scared him out.


    After careful investigation, he was immediately surprised.


    He found that there was another circle of meridians under the ancient wind meridians. The newly emerged meridians are bloody and terrible. But what makes people sigh is that although such meridians are bloody and look terrible, they are naturally smooth without any block.


    "This... This little devil has opened up his own meridians?" Bai Changlao was so frightened that his face turned white and his back was in a cold sweat.


    "This... Is indeed a legendary taboo. It''s really terrible! As long as you are willing, don''t say you can practice two different attribute skills at the same time, even if you practice dozens of skills at the same time! "


    "I didn''t expect that at such a young age, he began to show his rebellious place. I hope that in the future, don''t mess up the world like the legend!"


    Bai Changlao''s heart is extremely heavy. The reason why he is so tired of pestering the ancient customs is that he wants to restrict the ancient customs everywhere in the future in the name of the master. He wants to give correct guidance to the ancient customs so as not to really embark on the road of chaos in the world.


    He gave Gu Feng a little mana and carefully repaired the wounds in Gu Feng''s body.


    The red silk thread is very domineering to open up meridians. It directly breaks through flesh and blood and forcibly opens up channels. As a result, many places have been extremely seriously traumatized and bloody.


    After everything was done, Bai Changlao quietly left, and the ancient wind woke up and turned around.


    "Ha ha, it''s successful! I finally opened up the second round of meridians. I can practice the five poisons divine skill. I said I was a genius, and my mother made fun of me. " Although Gu Feng''s face was still a little pale, he still couldn''t hide his joy and danced there with excitement.


    He couldn''t wait to take out the five poisons and began to practice according to the above secret.


    The newly opened meridians are unobstructed without any block. Under the deliberate guidance of ancient customs, a wisp of Green Mana soon appeared in this round of meridians.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more mana in this round of meridians, and finally directly fill all meridians.


    At this time, the antique eyebrows frowned again. If you follow the normal cultivation path, you should condense the golden elixir in the elixir field, then convert the true Qi into mana in the golden elixir, and finally break the Danhua sea at one fell swoop and successfully advance.


    But now his Dharma sea has become, and what he has cultivated is the poison attribute mana. Naturally, he does not need to knot pills, let alone open up a second Dharma sea.


    So... There should always be a gathering place for the mana of these poison attributes?


    The main obstacle why ordinary people can''t practice two different attributes at the same time is that the mana of the two attributes can''t be integrated. If they are forcibly integrated together, they will be violent and destroy their own body.


    At this time, the ancient style is in trouble. If the newly built toxic mana is not integrated into the Dharma sea, these Manas will have no place to store. How can they be powerful?


    Encountered a problem, the ancient wind thought of Xiaoding again.

 Chapter 75

    After calling for a long time, Xiaoding finally paid attention to the ancient wind again and passed on a Dharma. The ancient wind practiced according to words and soon achieved results.


    This dharma is very special. After practice, those poison Manas are integrated into the original Dharma sea. The poison mana is well covered by the fire mana, which can''t be noticed by others.


    With this method, the troubles of ancient customs are completely solved, and you can easily practice other attribute skill methods in the future.


    More than half a year has passed. At this time, the ancient wind is five years old. In this half a year, the ancient wind challenges all senior brothers and sisters in the sect every day in addition to practicing. With the continuous improvement of his strength, his fame is becoming louder and louder. Although he is still in the middle of the French sea, many disciples at the top of the French sea are not his opponents. The speed of progress is appalling.


    His rise like a comet in the sect made many talented disciples panic, for fear that the sect would favor one over the other and ignore them in the future.


    On a mountain peak belonging to core disciples, a group of young people sat around and chatted with each other. One of them suddenly said, "martial brothers, have you ever heard of ancient customs?"


    "That boy has been so popular recently. Who doesn''t know the whole wuliangzong?" One of them replied, looking a little unhappy.


    "Yes, this son has such power when he is so young. The elders in the door like it very much! I heard that I defeated another disciple who had already reached the peak of Fahai two days ago. I''m afraid there is no one to cure him in Fahai now? "


    "Brother Hongyuan, what do you mean by that? Could it be... "


    "Yes, this son is rising too fast. I''m afraid he will be qualified to compete with us in another year or two. I want to get rid of it early!" He Hongyuan said.


    "I don''t think it''s urgent. What if the boy rises rapidly? Anyway, we have no chance to compete for the son of God. The person who should be anxious is the cold lone star who is known as the first person in the core. "


    "Yes, he''s not worried about the cold lone star. What can I worry about? Wait another two or three years, this son will directly threaten his status. What should be worried about is that he is a cold lone star. " Another agreed.


    "Hehe, the cold lone star is just like his name. He is arrogant and indifferent, and his mind is extremely narrow. The old wind boy is so popular recently. It is estimated that the cold lone star can''t sit still for a long time. We just need to watch the good play."


    "In less than two years'' time, the ten-year Qunying meeting of the Dragon kingdom will begin. I wonder if Leng guxing can win the title of ''eight heroes of the Dragon''. If he can really get back such a great honor, it is estimated that the position of the son will not run away. " Another man said as if nothing had happened. Although the words seem to be saying things that have nothing to do with themselves, those who are interested can hear that his words are full of deep jealousy and unwillingness.


    Many people are silent. They are sitting at the core of the core. Since the opportunities are equal, how can they be willing to take the throne of the son by others?


    ¡­¡­


    After practicing the secret method taught by Xiaoding, the ancient Dharma sea is divided into two parts. The above is the mana of fire attribute, but the bottom is hidden with the mana of poison attribute. Under the promotion of dual mana, the ancient Dharma sea expanded rapidly. Coupled with the addition of the great dream Heart Sutra, the ancient wind will practice independently even in his sleep. The speed of his practice is really incomparable, and even he was surprised.


    "I don''t know if I can get what the demon God left?" Gu Feng said to himself that he had been thinking about the demon tomb and wanted to see what was behind the three doors.


    Action is better than heart. Gu Feng stepped into the depths of the boundless mountains again. He took out his spaceship and went straight to the cliff.


    The limitless mountains are boundless, and there are countless powerful monsters in them. From time to time, they roar all day, which makes the ancient wind shiver. There are jagged rocks and towering ancient trees in the mountains. Flying at high altitude is also a unique scenery.


    Just as the ancient wind was enjoying the beautiful scenery, I saw a huge golden figure in front of me, rushing towards me at top speed.


    Looking at it, it was a golden winged ROC. The ROC bird has open wings and is ten feet wide. Its beak is like an iron hook. Its claws are comparable to refined steel. The cold air is flashing in its eyes.


    "No!" Gu Feng was scared out of a cold sweat and hurriedly controlled the spacecraft to dodge, but the golden winged ROC bird was like a shadow.


    to be sonorous!


    Although the ancient wind was trying to control the ship to avoid, the golden winged ROC still attacked the ship. A pair of sharp claws comparable to fine steel caught on the hull, suddenly sparks splashed, and the whole spacecraft shook violently.


    Fortunately, the changsun family still paid enough attention to the changsun Wufeng. Although the spacecraft was hit violently by the golden winged ROC, it was not a big problem as a whole. The hull is hard enough that the mire can''t be hurt.


    Joo!


    One blow failed to tear the spaceship, and the ROC bird seemed extremely angry. After a loud chirp, it grabbed the spaceship violently. Every time, Mars splashed everywhere, which could shake the spaceship, but it just couldn''t break it.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s mind was slightly put down, ignored the golden winged ROC bird, and controlled the spacecraft to go to the demon God''s tomb at a high speed. As long as he arrived at the demon God''s tomb, Gu Feng believed that no one could get him.


    The golden winged ROC became more manic after several attacks failed to tear open the ship. It suddenly leveled with the ship, and then slapped down with a fierce wing towards the ship.


    Dong!


    The spaceship suffered such a violent slap and almost fell into the air. When it was less than a foot from the ground, the ancient wind finally lifted the spaceship again. Then he frantically added the meta spar to the energy groove, which increased the speed of the spacecraft by a large part and completely shook off the golden winged ROC bird.


    Then, I saw the ancient wind shouting at the Dapeng bird in the rear: "hum! It''s just a smelly bird. What are you looking at? Don''t let his little master meet you, or he will chop off your wings and eat them. "


    He was attacked violently by the big bird for no reason, and the ancient wind seemed very angry. However, his strength is not strong enough now, otherwise he has to make the other party look better.


    The closer it was to the demon tomb, the big demon was also powerful. I saw a King Kong ape as dark as a hill. After a violent roar, he pinched a fist, jumped violently and went straight to the spaceship.


    Dang


    "Ah!"


    The spaceship was hit, and a large part of the hull was concave. Under this blow, the whole spaceship rolled violently in the air, frightening the ancient wind to scream.

 Chapter 76

    Having escaped the attacks of many monsters, Gu Feng finally came to the entrance of the demon God''s tomb. At this time, his ship was beyond recognition and almost fell apart.


    Although more than a year has passed, many people still refuse to give up and linger here, trying to find the real tomb by all means.


    Today, a special old man came to the demon tomb. This is an array master with high reputation in the Dragon Kingdom, named Feng Tianping. He was invited by everyone to try to break the array inside.


    Gu Feng just took a surprised look at the crowd below, and then rushed in at top speed.


    "Look, someone rushed in again. He didn''t know what to do." A young man next to the array master spoke, and his eyes were full of fun.


    "Eh? This spaceship looks familiar. It seems... It seems to be the one that wuliangzong''s little boy took more than a year ago. "


    "Yes, I was there that day, and I knew the ship. The ship came from changsun Wufeng and was killed in the demon tomb by the little ghost pit of wuliangzong that day. This son came again today. He must have come to take the treasure! "


    "Go, don''t let him run away. Follow him in!"


    They quickly determined the identity of the ancient wind. Under the leadership of an old man, they followed closely into the demon tomb.


    These people are so fast that they catch up with the ancient wind before it comes to that spacious cave.


    "Don''t go, boy!" A man drank and immediately split a powerful sword against the ancient wind. He saw sparks splashing, "clang" continuously, and the spacecraft shook violently.


    "Damn it! Escaped from animals and man-made disasters! "


    Gu Feng cursed in his heart, ignored the pursuers behind him and flew in at full speed.


    Because everyone was flying at high speed, it was difficult for the people behind to continue attacking. The ancient wind came to the cave smoothly and set foot on the transmission array without hesitation.


    When his body was about to disappear, he was surprised to find that the array platform failed, but all the pursuers behind him came.


    "Go!" The ancient wind roared again, but the transmission array still failed to start, which worried the little ancient wind.


    "Ha ha! Little devil, master Feng is here. Do you still want to run? "


    A young man laughed wildly, and the rest of the people laughed wildly. Their eyes at the ancient style were full of fun and banter.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know you. Why did you chase me for no reason and attack me?" Gu Feng questioned the crowd. His face was not very good-looking.


    I thought it had been more than a year and the demon tomb should be clean. I didn''t know there were so many people staying here.


    Today, he was attacked by many monsters and then stopped by these people for no reason. The ancient wind was filled with nameless fire. I knew today''s trip was so bumpy that he wouldn''t come to kill him.


    "Hum! Don''t pretend. You are the wuliangzong disciple who successfully came out of the demon tomb more than a year ago. He must have come back to get the treasure? As long as you bring us in, I will spare you today! "


    "Hehe, more than a year ago, someone forced me like this, but then all but one died in the rain. Do you... Really dare to follow me in?"


    "You..." the person who just spoke suddenly had nothing to say, and his face was red with anger.


    An old man waved his hand and said coldly, "shut up. Master Feng is here today. Don''t you worry about getting in?"


    After the old man scolded the younger generation, he immediately changed a smiling face and said to the indifferent Feng Tianping: "master Feng, please show your divine power and break the array inside, so that I can wait to see the true face of the demon tomb."


    "My master came out in person and naturally caught it!" A year ago next to Feng Tianping opened his mouth and his nose was almost on the bridge.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, several special professions are very popular, including alchemist, weapon refiner and array master.


    Feng Tianping is a famous array master. He is respected everywhere. Even if his disciples go out, few people dare to offend him.


    "That''s that..." the old man who just spoke was respectful and didn''t get angry at all, but after he bowed his hands, a vicious killing machine flashed away, and no one noticed it.


    I saw Feng Tianping take two steps forward, stretch out a finger and draw a few times in the air. Gu Feng''s body suddenly stiffened, and then he was inexplicably detained in front of the axe.


    "You old man, what are you doing?" Gu Feng was frightened. At this time, he found that he couldn''t move a step.


    "Hum! Boy, how dare you be rude to my master? " Feng Tianping had not yet opened his mouth, but his disciples couldn''t bear to press it first. They clamped the ancient wind''s neck and lifted it up.


    "Cough... You deceive... You deceive people too much!" He was clamped around his neck, his antique face turned red, and his breathing began to be blocked.


    He quickly wanted to mobilize his internal mana, but found that he couldn''t. The mana in the body seems to be frozen and locked. It doesn''t work at all.


    "Ha ha, what if I deceive you? Today I''ll let you taste the power of the ten thousand ant soul eating array. "


    After saying that, the man stretched out two fingers and quickly painted on the ancient wind''s body. After a while, the ancient wind felt like tens of millions of ants gnawing all over, suffering unbearably. Douda''s beads of sweat rinsed down. The ancient wind was so painful that he wanted to faint, and his small face was very white.


    Nevertheless, the old wind still didn''t say a word. He was gritting his teeth.


    "Ha ha! How long do I think you''ll last? " The man left the ancient wind on the ground and let it die.


    To say that the ancient wind at this time is really uncomfortable. It seems that there are tens of millions of ants gnawing all over. Without saying, the key body still can''t move. It lies straight on the ground and allows the beads of bean sweat to wash and slip.


    "I... have no enemies with you. Why do you hurt me so much?" Although the body can''t move, the ancient wind can still speak. The two eyes staring at each other are about to burst out fire.


    "I''m happy, I''d love to. If you have the ability, you can torture me like this!" The man said, leaned down, grabbed the antique collar and continued, "remember, little boy, the world will always be the world of the strong. Ants like you can only be bullied!"


    Gu Feng didn''t talk to each other. Now his body can''t move. He is a little sheep slaughtered by others. He closed his eyes and quickly communicated with Xiaoding with his mind, hoping that Xiaoding could be powerful again.


    "Xiaoding, Xiaoding, if you don''t do it again, I''ll die! Please stop sleeping and sleep day and night. Don''t you feel tired? "


    After Gu Feng talked about it for a long time, a trace of red awn finally appeared in his body.

 Chapter 77

    After Gu Feng communicated with Xiao Ding carefully for a long time, a trace of red awn finally appeared in his body. Then, the array inside him was broken, the pain like the bite of ten thousand ants disappeared, and the array that sealed his mana disappeared.


    At the moment, Feng Tianping''s disciple still grabbed his collar and said some arrogant words.


    The ancient wind pretended to be unable to move and let him be humiliated, but the mana in his body was crazy surging and roaring, and the two Manas in the sea of Dharma rolled up a huge wave.


    "Boy, you deserve it today. Who let you bump into my hand? If you have the ability, you can torture me like this in the future... "


    "I don''t think I have to wait until the next day. If a man has a grudge, he should report it in the morning!"


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Bang!!!


    There is only one punch to answer the opponent. Gu Feng has mobilized dual mana in his body and has been ready for a long time, just for the moment.


    Bang!


    A dull noise woke everyone up. Feng Tianping''s disciple flew towards the rear with great speed. He punched his eyebrow and heart. He only had time to make a dull hum, and there was no sound.


    "Disciple!" Feng Tianping roared, jumped up quickly, and caught his apprentice. However, he found that the baby apprentice''s whole forehead had fallen in, his skull was broken, his mouth, nose and ear were bleeding, and he had died.


    "Ah! Little beast, how dare you kill my beloved! "


    Feng Tianping went crazy and wanted to crush the ancient wind, but he found that the figure of the ancient wind had stepped on the array platform, and the transmission array closed by himself had been broken for some reason.


    When he returned to his mind and wanted to continue to seal the array, the ancient wind showed a trace of mockery and immediately disappeared on the array platform.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing the ancient wind stepping in, several young people who didn''t know the importance hurried to the array platform to keep up with the ancient wind.


    Whoosh!


    Several people in a row disappeared on the array platform. At this time, a loud roar also sounded: "those who don''t want to die in it come back to me!"


    "There are many crises inside, but anyone who goes in can''t come out alive. Are you impatient?" The old man who had just opened his mouth continued to drink and scolded, which made everyone cool on the back.


    "Then... The man who just went in?"


    "Ah! It''s estimated that it''s hard to live. This son used this method to kill many talented disciples. "


    Everyone was dumb. The people who had just almost chased in on impulse were cold on their backs. They were secretly celebrating their luck. At the same time, they were also mourning for the people who had just chased in.


    Since they couldn''t go in, they all looked at Feng Tianping. At this time, they had to rely on this person to go in.


    "This little beast killed my beloved. Even if it exhausted my energy all my life, I vowed to find him."


    After Feng Tianping said that, he took the lead in stepping on the array platform, then took out a lot of things and began to deduce and depict.


    The ancient wind shuttled through the space channel at a high speed. He suddenly turned around and found four people behind him. The four people looked ferocious and ecstatic. They seemed to see a pile of peerless skills and magic weapons in front of them.


    "It''s you who want to die!" The ancient wind looked sinister and cruel. He found that these people were just in the realm of the law sea, and no one came after him. He immediately had a murderous intention in his heart.


    He was frustrated many times today and almost died outside just now, which had already made him hold his anger. The pain of the ten thousand ants'' bite still lingers. These people deserve their bad luck.


    "Boy, today I see where you can escape?" A man behind him laughed wildly, as if the ancient wind had become fish on the sticky board and let them kill it.


    "Follow those who are not afraid of death!" The old wind''s cold answer is still moving forward.


    The doors of space flashed by. The ancient wind had no intention of introducing these people into the Jedi. He directly took them to the real demon tomb.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white light, the ancient wind appeared on the Bank of a river. The water of the river rolled and flowed, turning up white waves one after another. A group of colorful finches fly back and forth in the sky, forming a beautiful colorful finch bridge leading to the other bank.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the four people behind them also chased in. In the face of such beautiful scenery, they were stunned immediately. They chose to ignore the ancient style and stared directly at the opposite hall. They knew that the baby must be inside.


    "Unexpectedly, we were lucky to find the real demon tomb!" A man sighed softly.


    "Hum! This is the real demon tomb. There are countless treasures in it. It depends on whether you have the life to get it. " The voice of the ancient wind sounded timely, which brought several people back to reality.


    "Ha ha, little devil, in order to thank you for bringing us here, I''ll leave you a whole body later."


    A man gave a cruel sneer and first stretched out a palm to grasp the ancient wind. In their eyes, the ancient wind is like a little ant, which can be crushed to death at any time.


    "Die!" The ancient wind looked cold and sent out a roar: "angry lion!"


    Ho ho!


    A series of roars began, and a lion with flashing flame rushed out of the ancient wind. Under a hedge, he immediately tore off each other''s arm. Before the man screamed, the flaming lion opened his mouth and bit each other''s neck.


    From the beginning to the end, the man couldn''t make any sound. As soon as the flaming lion appeared, the man was scared silly until he was swallowed.


    "Do you think my antique style is soft persimmon? Today I want you to stay here forever and keep company with the demon God. " After that, Gu Feng waved his fist and took the lead in attacking the three people.


    "Poisonous dragon drill!" When approaching a person, Gu Feng suddenly played a great magic power. After a green dragon roared, his body spun violently and went straight to one person.


    In the panic, the man hurriedly raised his palm to meet him, but was drilled into powder by the poisonous dragon on the spot. Before he screamed, the high-speed rotating poisonous dragon got into his body. In a scream, he turned into a broken body.


    The other two finally reacted. One of them pulled out his sword and killed the ancient wind first, while the other turned decisively after a little hesitation and tried to escape here.


    "Just in time!" The ancient wind drank so much that it was a blow to blow up.


    The ancient style used the power of the flesh in this punch. So far, he has a great power of 100000 kg with one arm. During this year, he has been practicing all the time and never slackened.

 Chapter 78

    Today''s ancient style has long been full of cowardice. Under the condition of his full efforts, people at the same level have no one at all.


    He blew up with a fist, and a faint golden light rose on his arm. He blew the other party out on the spot. When he fell to the ground, he was already out of breath. The man''s bones were almost broken, and he couldn''t die again.


    Then, Gu Feng looked at the man who was ready to escape. The other party had set foot on the transmission array and was about to leave.


    "Said you would stay with the demon God today. Do you think you can still go?" At this time, the ancient style lost its simplicity and loveliness in the past, and turned into a devil extremely incompatible with his age. It is not that he was born cold-blooded at a young age, but that he has experienced too many cruel things. Even if he is only over five years old, he has already been wise.


    I saw that the ancient wind turned into a current wind. In the blink of an eye, I reached the array platform, grabbed each other''s collar, and then suddenly fell to the distance.


    By the time he had practiced the "Yufeng Jue" in ancient style, his speed had long been different. He can turn into smoke and wind at any time, and reach his opponent in an instant, making the enemy''s civil defense impossible to defend. This is the dread of wind attribute, which can greatly improve the speed of friars.


    Bang!


    The old wind stepped on the other party''s head with one foot and said in a very bad tone: "since you want to kill me, you have to pay a price! Since it''s so hard to come to the demon tomb, how can you leave easily? "


    "Little... Little... Please spare my life, as long as you are willing to let me go, so that... Only you will follow suit in the future!"


    At this time, this person really realized the horror of ancient customs. At the same time, he also really regretted. Where is the demon God''s tomb? So far, only one person has walked out alive in the rain and lost a layer of skin. With their meager strength, they rushed in so rashly that they really didn''t know whether to live or die. But now it''s too late. Three of the four have died. Seeing the look of the ancient wind, it seems that they don''t have much hope of living.


    "Hehe, is it just me? I think the demon God needs you to serve him more! " After that, the ancient wind suddenly looked ferocious, raised his feet high, stamped and stepped down fiercely.


    Click, click!


    A series of numbing sounds sounded. The man''s head was trampled by the ancient wind, and he didn''t have time to scream until he died.


    Ancient wind trampled this man like an ant, and these people didn''t regard ancient wind as an ant before? Now it''s ironic to be trampled to death by an ant in your eyes.


    Hoo!


    He killed four people in a row today. Although Gu Feng was happy, he was so disgusted with himself and such killing. In the final analysis, he is still a child. Although he has seen a lot of beating and killing, he still doesn''t like such a scene. But if he doesn''t kill these people, he will die himself. If he releases the man just now, he will bring more helpers. At that time, he is afraid that he will die more ugly.


    Then the corpses of several people were piled together, and the ancient wind burned them all with the mana of fire attribute. He didn''t want the dirty bodies of these people to pollute the demon temple.


    Then, Gu Feng took the colorful finch to the other side of the river again and went towards the hall door.


    "Demon God, the ancient wind is disturbing again."


    The ancient wind shouted several times, but there was no response. Then he whispered a few words and came to the hall by himself.


    The main hall is as usual, resplendent and very bright. In the middle of the hall, there are three palace doors, which are full of ancient and simple vicissitudes of life. Gu Feng knows that everything he wants is in these three palace gates, but he doesn''t know whether he can open these three palace gates.


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng pushed the door out of the palace with all his strength. As a result, Gu Feng rushed out of the palace with no movement. I couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. Then I gritted my teeth and shouted, "come again!"


    Boom!


    He tried his best to blast at a palace door in the middle again, but the door was still motionless, only humming, which hurt the ancient wind and made him feel powerless.


    "I don''t believe there''s still nothing to gain today!" Gu Feng was fierce again, and suddenly punched a palace gate on the left.


    Creak!


    "Eh? Yes? Will there be a harvest today? " The ancient wind was overjoyed and burst out several palms in a moment. The palace gate shook slightly again.


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Feng was so happy that he stuck his palms together, bent his body into a bow, then concentrated for half a moment, suddenly made a sudden force and drank: "open!"


    Creak, creak, creak!


    This time, the ancient wind not only used all the physical power, but also the two Manas in the body churned endlessly. All of them gushed out along the palm of the hand. Finally, the heavy Palace door was opened, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    WOW!


    Gu Feng opened his mouth in surprise. He was stunned by the scenery inside. There seems to be another world in this palace gate. There are blue sky, green water and towering mountains. There are many fairy girls flying around in the sky.


    There is a seven color rainbow in the sky, which is breathtaking. When he looked back, the palace gate disappeared, and he seemed to be in another world.


    Realizing that there was no way back, the ancient wind was finally afraid. Although the scenery here was pleasant, it gave him a sense of strangeness. He was full of anxiety and fear about the unknown world.


    When the ancient wind was at a loss, a fairy danced a long skirt and floated in front of the ancient wind. Suddenly, a gust of fragrance blew to her nose.


    "Hee hee!"


    Just as Gu Feng reached out to grasp the fairy, the other party suddenly floated away.


    "Sister fairy, come back, you are beautiful!" The ancient wind shouted loudly. The fairy looked back and smiled. She really floated back with a smile.


    Just when Gu Feng was full of smile and stretched out his hands to welcome him, just now the fairy suddenly gave a roar of a beast, turned into a beautiful beast, opened his mouth and rushed towards him, with bursts of fierce vigorous wind, which immediately scared Gu Feng into a cold sweat.


    Look around again. Where is the blue sky and green water? Where are the rainbow fairies? Instead, there is a wild land, with wild animals everywhere, and fierce birds hovering over the sky


    "Ah..." the ancient wind only had time for a burst of exclamation, and the beast jumped in front of him. I thought I would die. As a result, the beast disappeared again and the scenery in front of me changed again.

 Chapter 79

    Bang bang!


    A small heart of Gu Feng kept beating violently. Just that sudden blow almost scared his soul. Looking around carefully, I found that I was in a magnificent palace at the moment, and behind me was the Palace door that I had just pushed open.


    "This..."


    For everything just now, the ancient wind really doesn''t know how to explain to itself. It''s a dream, but it''s so real.


    Just now he clearly smelled the fragrance from the fairy, and at the same time, he also smelled the fishy smell from the mouth of the beast.


    Is all this just an illusion?


    Once again, he forcibly stabilized his mind, and the ancient wind looked at the palace carefully.


    The area of the palace is not very large, only hundreds of steps square. The walls are made of bronze. Most of the walls are covered with green mold. From the inside to the outside, there is an ancient meaning in the vicissitudes of life. The walls are inlaid with luminous gemstones, illuminating the whole hall.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a table with an exquisite carved wooden box.


    In addition, there are also some ancient and unknown things in the hall, which look like some equipment.


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient style is inevitably a little lost. Before, the demon God clearly said that in the great fortune given to him, he clearly said that there were some peerless skills, panacea and peerless weapons, but now there was nothing except a wooden box and a pair of unknown things.


    I can''t help it. The ancient wind began to slander the demon God in my heart. Isn''t it clear to play with yourself?


    After a lot of hard work, I almost died several times before I came here. Unexpectedly, there are only these things. How can we not make the ancient wind depressed and scold my mother?


    Forced to endure his anger, Gu Feng came forward and opened the wooden box. Suddenly, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    There is only one thing in the wooden box, a thick secret script. The secret script is impressively marked with four big characters: Rune true solution.


    He couldn''t wait to hold this secret script in his hand, and the ancient wind laughed happily. Although he still doesn''t know the origin of this secret script, he knows it must be a great thing, otherwise the demon God won''t be so serious.


    After a burst of laughter, the ancient wind opened the first page and saw only eight vigorous and powerful characters on it: all kinds of methods begin with runes!


    Then, the ancient wind opened the second page, and there were more handwriting on it. The ancient wind studied it carefully. This is a general outline. After reading it, the ancient wind knew that it was a secret script of array, weapon refining and alchemy. The whole book is divided into three parts. The first part is the array, starting with simple lines, step by step, and then to esoteric runes. Finally, various esoteric runes are combined in turn to form a powerful array.


    However, the support of refining tools and alchemy is the array rune. Carving different runes in weapons can make weapons have different powers.


    Alchemy is more complex. In addition to runes, it also requires a variety of different materials and medicines.


    The ancient wind looked back at the pile of things that didn''t know their purpose. This time it was clear that these were the materials used to carve the array. It''s a pity that there are no medicinal materials. You can''t refine pills.


    The ancient wind was overjoyed, and the demon God of the secret way was reliable. After putting away the secret script, Gu Feng looked at the pile of materials carefully again and found that they were all high-level materials recorded in the secret script. These materials can be used to carve arrays and refine utensils. They are all treasures among treasures. In front of this pile of things, if you are seen by the sealed balance outside, you will definitely go crazy. A lot of things are legendary treasures. They are invaluable and hard to find.


    All these things were put away by the ancient wind, and then he left the hall with satisfaction.


    "It''s no wonder that the array will appear when you just go in. The reason why the demon God''s tomb is full of Jedi is that the demon God is an array master! "


    This secret script was harvested today, which was unexpected by the ancient wind. To tell the truth, he is also very keen on arrays and refining tools and pills. These three types of occupations are all sought after by people. Don''t mention the sealed scales outside. Even the alchemists inside the door have higher eyes than the top. Even the elders dare not offend easily.


    "The demon God said that I can come back to the blood pool to refine my body. Since I came here today, I''ll practice again!"


    The ancient wind said to himself, and then opened the passage to the underground according to the memory in my mind. The heart of the demon God is below and placed in a crystal coffin.


    "Demon God! Lord demon God! Demon God...... "


    In front of the crystal coffin, the ancient wind shouted for a while, but there was no sound in the coffin. In the past, the heart in the coffin would beat and make a sound like a bell and drum, but now it is quiet, like a dead object.


    "It seems that the demon God has really dissipated. Last time I remember he said that supporting him is just a residual obsession, just waiting for the person who should wait. But those who have waited for millions of years have forgotten everything in the past. Now the demon God''s obsession has disappeared, and he has completely dissipated between heaven and earth. "


    Inexplicably, there was a trace of sadness in the ancient wind''s heart, which seemed to be a pity for the demon God.


    Although the demon God''s heart stopped beating, the blood pool behind the crystal coffin was still surging. After hesitating for a while, the ancient wind jumped in and suddenly a burning tingling sensation hit all over the body.


    The ancient wind immediately turned on the forging method taught by the demon God, which made me feel much better. So he closed his eyes in the blood pool and began to practice seriously.


    The water in the blood pool is constantly churning and gushing, and the temperature is frightening. If the demon God hadn''t taught the forging method, the ancient style would never last.


    His eyes were closed, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his small face had been twisted together, looking very painful. The water of the blood pool constantly impacted the ancient wind''s body, like countless sledgehammers, making the ancient wind''s small face white for a while. At the moment, he suffered no less than the ten thousand ant bite array he suffered today, or even more.


    Even so, the ancient style is still gritting its teeth. He never forgot the disaster of Dali City in the past. His parents didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. He needed to be strong in the shortest time.


    This kind of pain gritted his teeth for a long time. The ancient wind of closing his eyes suddenly felt a little bright in front of him and opened his eyes immediately.


    At this look, the ancient wind was silly immediately, and saw a drop of blood floating in front of him.


    Yes, it''s a drop of blood.

 Chapter 80

    This drop of blood is different from the blood in the blood pool. The ancient wind can obviously feel their difference. This blood seems to contain more powerful red energy.


    "Demon God, true blood! This must be the real blood of the demon God! " This is the of the ancient style. The more he thought and understood, the more surprised he was. He found that those simple lines contained the supreme truth of heaven and earth. The ancients really had amazing great wisdom.


    After some understanding, he clarified the combination of these mysterious runes, took out some materials and began to depict them constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time always passes by inadvertently. I threw myself into the ancient style of the array and didn''t realize that I had been here for more than a year.


    In more than a year, his attainments in array are really amazing. At the moment, when he portrays at will, some arrays will take shape, and their power is unfamiliar.


    The ancient wind at the moment is very confident. The fengtianping disciple who tortured himself with the ten thousand ant bite array that day is absolutely weaker than himself in the array at the moment. Nevertheless, the ancient style is still not slack. He knew there was another array master waiting for him to go out, ready to give himself a fatal blow at any time.


    Let''s say that Feng Tianping and other people, after the ancient wind stepped into the array platform, they followed up under the leadership of Feng Tianping. As soon as we entered the channel, we were completely stupid. In addition to the extremely dangerous space turbulence, there was a flash of the space door on both sides from time to time. We were confused and didn''t know whether to go in along the space door.


    In this confusion, everyone''s eyes turned to Feng Tianping. At the moment, only the array master can lead them to find the right demon tomb.


    Feng Tianping was also very depressed. He never thought it would be like this. A group of people wandered in the space channel, and then people rushed directly to a space gate, but tragically found that as soon as they touched the space gate, they were immediately twisted into powder by powerful runes and disappeared in the space channel.

 Chapter 81

    After so many experiences, the younger generation who followed in really regretted it now. They found that they had become veritable cannon fodder to experiment with the killing array. But it''s no use regretting. They actually find that they can''t find their way back. There are many space doors in the channel, and each door is almost the same. They didn''t carefully depict the mark when they came. It''s difficult to go out at the moment.


    Finally, after a few more people died, this group of people accompanied you through the passage and met a door of accessible space. They came to a place similar to the ancient wind pit where it rained all over the sky last time. They thought they had come to the demon tomb. After some searching, they finally found a palace door. Under the full attack, the Palace door was opened to reveal the treasure inside.


    Some people suddenly went crazy and rushed in, but what was waiting for them was death.


    This time and again, the young disciples who came in almost died. In addition to sealing the balance, there are three old people left.


    The remaining three elders looked at Feng Tianping at this time, and there was no respect in their eyes. On the contrary, they had a lot of complaints.


    Feng Tianping was also helpless. Although he was a famous array master in the Dragon Kingdom, facing the killing array of the demon tomb, he found that he could not detect it, let alone crack it. At this time, there was a trace of regret. He despised the demon tomb.


    But at this time, regret is useless, the way back can''t be found, and don''t dare to step into the door of space. The remaining few people lingered in the space passage and those safer halls. This dazzling time has passed for more than a year.


    In more than a year, these people have experienced contempt, excitement, despair and numbness at the moment. After some practice, these people finally decided to set off again. In any case, they would not just stay here. They should try their best to escape.


    With all the previous lessons, they are much more cautious now. When they reach the door of space, they will deduce it carefully. Only when they are sure that there is no danger will they step in carefully. When they find it dangerous, they will quit immediately, and they will not easily touch the "baby" inside.


    After such a long time, they finally came to a door of space. After a deduction by Feng Tianping, it was determined that it was a safe place, and the four of them finally stepped in.


    Whoosh!


    A few white lights flashed, and they came to an open place. In front of them was a wide river. The river was tumbling and roaring with amazing momentum.


    On the river, a group of colorful finches flew back and forth, forming a beautiful colorful finch bridge.


    On the other side of the river, there is a towering palace with its doors wide open.


    "This... Seems different from other places. Is this... Where the real demon God''s tomb is?" An old man shouted excitedly. He got up first and flew towards the other bank of the river. The other two old men refused to fall behind at all. They also saw that this place was different from any place before. It might be the real demon God''s tomb.


    Only Feng Tianping didn''t make any moves. As an array master, he had already seen that this river is unusual and absolutely contains towering killing opportunities.


    Soon, his conjecture was verified. As soon as they flew to the middle of the river, they were pulled down by an inexplicable force. After "Putong" for a few times, they sank to the bottom of the river and disappeared.


    Feng Tianping''s expression was numb and there was no joy or worry. He just said to himself faintly: "the demon God in the past is an outstanding array master. He is thousands of times stronger than I don''t know. Only you and other fools don''t know."


    Then, Feng Tianping jumped up, stepped on the colorful bird bridge, and followed the bird bridge to the other bank of the river. He sneered again: "you deserve to wait for death, but you have a murderous heart for me. I just didn''t remind you on purpose."


    It can be seen that Feng Tianping has a deep mind and a heavy psychology of revenge.


    Very smoothly, Feng Tianping came to the hall without any obstacles. The first thing he saw was the three palace doors, one of which had been opened and the other two were closed.


    In this regard, Feng Tianping slightly frowned and said to himself, "let your little fart baby take the lead and win the fortune inside."


    Later, he tried his best to bombard the other two palace gates. Unfortunately, with his strength, he still couldn''t open any one.


    With a sigh in his heart, Feng Tianping began to wander around and look for it. Under this search, he immediately found a ladder, a ladder leading to the second floor.


    "Eh? Someone up there? It must be the thief! " Feng Tianping immediately raised his spirits. He immediately realized that the thief who might kill his beloved was right here.


    So he took one step towards his own breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The old style of wholeheartedly investing in the array opened his eyes and changed his face immediately.


    He took out a lot of top-level materials, painted them quickly, and then threw them at the stairway.


    Then he saw a familiar figure, who was Feng Tianping, a famous array master in the Dragon kingdom. His apprentice almost killed himself for no reason.


    At the moment, Feng Tianping seems to be in a dreamland. In front of him, there is a beautiful picture, blue sky and green water, many fairies flying back and forth, and there is a beautiful seven color rainbow


    In the storage room, it is impossible for the ancient wind to set up terrorist killing arrays, but only some simple psychedelic arrays, which have been portrayed before, and only need to be thrown out in a certain way.


    I saw that Feng Tianping kept spinning at the entrance of the stairs. Everything about him was exposed to the ancient wind, but it was a pity that he couldn''t see the ancient wind.


    Seeing Feng Tianping''s cold eyes, he said with a sneer, "the only magic array wants to trap me?"


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, the dancing fairies disappeared. The scenery in front of him immediately changed. In a moment, he saw the petite figure of the ancient wind and the anxious eyes.


    Then the scenery in front of him changed again, and countless demons rushed towards him. This is an ancient wind. In a hurry, they joined some killing arrays. At this time, the ancient style is also hard.


    Feng Tianping is a famous array master for many years. His attainments are very high. He can''t handle it easily now. The current ancient style can only trap each other for a short time, and then seek other ways to get out.

 Chapter 82

    Feng Tianping, who was in the array, certainly understood his situation. He was a little surprised and admired in disdain, but he was more ecstatic.


    For more than a year, he had already seen the clue. He was convinced that the demon God was a master of array, and the ancient style must be partially inherited by the demon God.


    From the array arranged by the ancient style, the inheritance of demon gods is quite amazing. A little girl who is only a few years old can trap her master for many years in just over a year, which fully shows the value of this inheritance. He secretly vowed that he would just get into this inheritance and rob the nature that originally belonged to the ancient style.


    Feng Tianping was trapped in the array. He easily fought against the beasts attacking him. Then his eyes lit up and looked at a place in the air.


    There is the eye of the array. As long as you break there, this array will be completely cracked.


    Then he closed his eyes, moved with his heart, and rushed towards that place. At this time, the ancient wind was stunned, suddenly controlled the array eye and began to move the position, and then quickly threw the past arrays that had been portrayed. This move was to strengthen it.


    However, Feng Tianping is worthy of being a famous array master for many years. Although the array eyes are moving rapidly, he can close his eyes like a shadow. He stretched out two fingers and went straight to the eye. As long as he was pointed by his fingers, the array would be broken immediately.


    "Hateful! Deceive me when I''m young! " Gu Feng is so anxious that he can''t trap each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the array was broken again. However, the ancient style has been exposed in Feng Tianping''s eyes, and the form is quite critical.


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Feng was very cruel. He immediately took out a lot of materials and threw them out after a while.


    "This is what you forced me to do. It''s a big deal to die together!" The old wind spoke to himself fiercely.


    The whole demon tomb is actually a huge killing array, which can be completely communicated and detonated at a specific time. But in this way, the whole demon tomb will change greatly, many places will be destroyed, and the way to come will not be found.


    If it had not reached the edge of life and death, the ancient wind would not have chosen to do so. The consequence of this is that he will be trapped in it and it is difficult to find a way out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A series of loud noises sounded, and the whole demon tomb began to take shape. Many killing arrays arranged elsewhere were inspired by the ancient wind communication. They sprayed wildly here and swept away at the sealed balance in the array.


    At this time, the scenery in front of Feng Tianping changed impressively. He had just seen Qingming. At this time, there were many killing arrays he had seen before. Those killing arrays glittered with mysterious runes and kept hanging towards himself. The form was quite critical.


    "How is that possible? This son can call the killing array elsewhere! " At this time, the shock was useless, and many killing arrays that had seen before gushed madly towards themselves. One by one, I will never crack the symbols I can''t understand. They are sweeping towards me, and I''m about to swallow myself.


    "I don''t want to..." Feng Tianping roared wildly. The previous indifferent color had already disappeared. At the moment, she was unwilling except for shock. He madly took out a lot of arrays that had already been portrayed, and hurled them violently towards the front. He threw no spray into the sea.


    The towering killing array suddenly swept in. At the moment, he had no retreat, and he was soon submerged.


    "No..."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In a frenzied strangulation, Feng Tianping disappeared, and his body turned into powder, as if he had never appeared in this world.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind finally took a long breath. Just at the critical juncture, he mobilized the killing array elsewhere. This is what was described in the true interpretation of runes. He used special methods to mobilize some of them.


    But in this way, the pattern of the whole demon tomb changed. Although at the moment he is still in the hall on the second floor, sitting down is still the futon. But the stairway was gone. It turned into chaos and nothing was seen.


    "Although the enemy has been killed, how can I get away?" Gu Feng is in trouble. At the moment, he is trapped in the demon tomb and can''t get away.


    His method of demon God''s biography didn''t work before. After this turmoil, the pattern of demon God''s tomb has changed greatly and is no longer the same as before.


    He tried to pass through that chaotic place, but before he got close, a crazy sense of tearing swept through, and he was almost torn to pieces.


    The ancient wind was shocked and retreated suddenly. He knew that the road was blocked. Even if he could pass through chaos smoothly, he would never reach the hall on the first floor. It is likely that the surging river in front of the hall door is gone, the colorful bird bridge may also be gone, and it is more likely that the space channel has changed greatly


    How do I get out? Do you really want to die here?


    "Since all these are arrays, I can only find the answer in the array.


    Helpless, the ancient wind continued to sit around and silently understood the true interpretation of runes, trying to find a way out of it.


    Ten days later, Gu Feng opened his eyes. Although his array attainments were improved again, he couldn''t find a clue to go out.


    A month later, Gu Feng still didn''t find a way out, but he didn''t lose heart and continued to close his eyes to understand.


    More than two months later, Gu Feng opened his eyes and sighed. He knew that he could not go out.


    In this way, another two months later, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light in his eyes, and a happy and confident smile appeared on his face. After nearly half a year''s efforts, he finally knew the way out.


    He took out many precious materials this time. After three days of depiction, he suddenly threw them at the chaotic place.


    I saw that chaos, and then separated from it, revealing a sunshine Avenue in the middle. On the other side of the avenue, the ancient wind clearly saw a crystal coffin, in which the heart of the demon God lay quietly.


    After cleaning up his mind, Gu Feng stood up impressively, strode onto the Golden Avenue, and came to the front of the crystal coffin with the Golden Avenue.


    Then, the Golden Avenue behind him disappeared. Looking back, there was nothing behind him.


    After cleaning up his mind, the ancient wind bowed deeply to the crystal coffin and said with regret: "demon God, thank you for your cultivation and gift, but I have to offend you in order to get away today."

 Chapter 83

    After that, the ancient wind lifted the lid of the coffin, then bowed deeply to the heart inside again, and then held the heart that was no longer beating at that moment with both hands.


    Then, the ancient wind squeezed it hard towards the heart, and the huge heart suddenly turned into a little streamer, all of which went into the ancient wind''s mind. For a moment, there was a lot of information in Gu Feng''s mind, which was all about the whole demon tomb.


    "It''s time to end. The demon God''s obsession has disappeared. Let all this turn into smoke!"


    As the voice of the ancient wind fell, a loud rumble began.


    This is where countless places are collapsing and the noise is shaking the sky.


    If you are high in the boundless mountains at this time, you can clearly see that most parts of the whole mountains are collapsing crazily and covered with dust.


    The consequences caused by the crazy collapse of these places are even more serious. The whole immeasurable mountains are like a shocking earthquake. The dust sweeps through the sky and startles all directions!


    Dust swept the sky, and countless monsters began to be restless and crazy. Countless monsters rushed madly beyond the mountains. Invisible, another wave of more crazy animal tide formed and swept away directly at the immeasurable sect.


    Many disciples who are training in the mountains bear the brunt of being inundated by monsters. Countless armies of monsters swept away towards wuliangzong, and a shocking catastrophe was formed in an instant.


    The ancient wind of the demon God''s tomb in the depths is still quietly experiencing all the changes in front of you with your eyes closed at the moment.


    The demon God''s tomb collapsed, but this palace was shrinking rapidly, and finally turned into a palm size, which was controlled by the ancient wind.


    The scenery in front of us suddenly changed, and the ancient wind appeared in the boundless mountains. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Feng was surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that all this was caused by himself, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    I can''t care so much. The ancient wind flies in the direction of wuliangzong at a high speed. It has been nearly two years since he came out this time. At the moment, he is seven years old. He has grown a lot taller, and his face also shows a little taste of maturity.


    "It has been nearly two years since I went out, and I don''t know whether the ten-year Qunying meeting in the Dragon Kingdom has begun. It''s said that my father was one of the eight dragon heroes of the last year. Although I''m not strong enough to rank among the eight dragon heroes, I also want to go to the imperial city to show my face and inquire about my parents by the way. " The ancient wind said to himself, afraid of missing the event, flying in the direction of wuliangzong.


    Along the way, the ancient wind saw all the changes in the boundless mountains, the earth collapsed everywhere, the dust was everywhere, and countless monsters fled in panic.


    The ancient wind''s forehead lay down a cold sweat again, secretly saying that he was a troublemaker. In order to deal with Feng Tianping, he destroyed the whole Wuliang Mountain.


    Countless peaks and mountains are collapsing, huge rocks weighing up to 10000 yuan are rolling down, the earth is cracking, mountains and rivers are collapsing... The whole immeasurable mountains seem to have suffered a great disaster from heaven and earth, and can''t bear to look straight at them.


    Just when the ancient wind sighed in his heart, suddenly a group of big demons flew high into the air at high speed, blocking the way of the ancient wind.


    Looking around, the heart of the ancient wind suddenly "clattered". This group of big demons blocking themselves is no other than a group of big demons familiar with the ancient style. The first is the mother of the little fox and the old mother of the spirit fox.


    In the arms of Linghu''s mother, she held a little fox who was white and without a trace of miscellaneous hair. It was the one saved by the ancient wind that day. It is said that this is a congenital spirit. If you take this little fox to make medicine, you can not only greatly increase the life of monks, but also break through the existing shackles of cultivation and embark on a higher field of martial arts.


    Linghu''s mother was followed by a group of big demons, including the golden roc bird who had chased and killed the ancient wind, and the God ape King Kong who was comparable to a small mountain.


    However, the eyes of this group of big demons staring at the ancient wind were strange, puzzled and awed.


    When everyone was in a stalemate, the little fox in Linghu''s mother''s arms "squeaked" a few times, suddenly rushed into the arms of the ancient wind, and kept arching the ancient wind''s chest with its head like a kitten, which seemed very intimate.


    The embarrassing situation was broken. The ancient wind caressed the head of the little fox, smiled at the old mother Linghu and a group of big demons, and said, "ah... Aunt! I wonder why you stopped me? "


    "Who is your aunt? Don''t get involved with us! " Linghu''s mother looked very cold. She spoke coldly and had no human feelings.


    "..." the old style was so boring that he had to show a bitter smile.


    "Then... Why did you stop me?" The ancient wind still dared to ask.


    After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, Linghu''s mother asked, "are you... From the demon tomb?"


    "Good!" Gu Feng answered honestly.


    "So... You got the inheritance of demon God?"


    "This..." Gu Feng was a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time without opening his mouth. He scratched his head with a small hand and finally said, "it seems... It seems that he has got a drop of real blood from the demon God!"


    Buzz!


    After hearing this, a group of big demons trembled, buzzing in their brains, and looked extremely complex. After a long time, I saw Linghu''s mother say, "no wonder... No wonder you have the breath of the demon God. It turns out... It turns out that you have part of the blood of the demon God."


    When saying these words, the eyes of Linghu''s mother were particularly complex. They, the Linghu family, have been ordered by their ancestors to wait here for generations. If the descendants of demon gods appear, they should be regarded as new masters.


    But now... The person who has been inherited by the demon God is only a child of a few years old, and they are weak and pitiful in their eyes. It was awkward for them to willingly submit to such a little master.


    After hesitating for a long time, Linghu''s mother took the little fox in Gufeng''s arms and didn''t intend to follow the ancient style. She just said lightly: "go, we won''t hurt you! Before the strength is strong, it''s best... It''s best not to enter the boundless mountains. "


    Gu Feng was bewildered by the other party. He didn''t know the mind of this group of big demons. He didn''t embarrass himself only when the group of big demons were thinking about his friendship with the little fox.


    So, Gu Feng smiled and bowed, and he planned to leave.


    But when Gu Feng just wanted to go, he saw Linghu''s mother suddenly shouted, "wait a minute! Your strength is very weak. There are countless powerful monsters in the mountains. It''s very dangerous. I think Xiao Jin should give you a ride! "

 Chapter 84

    As soon as the voice of Linghu''s mother fell, the golden winged ROC bird, who had chased and killed the ancient wind, fluttered its wings and reluctantly came to the ancient wind.


    "This..." Gu Feng hesitated for a moment. He told the truth about the golden winged ROC bird in front of him. He didn''t have a sense of trust at all. He almost died under each other''s claws more than a year ago. It can be said that he still remembered and was haunted. Now let him ride this fierce bird. He''s a little afraid.


    Linghu''s mother seemed to see the embarrassment of the ancient style. Her face was very cold and said, "go. If you want to hurt you, you can do it with a wave. There''s no need to play such tricks with you."


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng smiled awkwardly and jumped onto the back of the ROC bird with a black line on his face. After hearing the ROC bird''s "chirp", he suddenly flapped his wings and flew up into the air.


    The sound of the strong wind pierced my ears. The speed of the golden winged ROC bird was amazing. It was much faster than it was more than a year ago.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also secretly held a cold sweat and said in his heart: "it seems that the big bird didn''t come with himself last time. It''s true, otherwise he will not escape its pursuit."


    The scenery in my eyes is going crazy backwards. Soon, wuliangzong appears in front of the ancient wind.


    Far away, the ancient wind was stunned by the sight in his eyes. Countless monsters swept away madly towards the wuliangzong. Tens of thousands of disciples in the door were fighting madly and hard. They roared. From time to time, someone fell in a pool of blood and died in the mouth of the monster.


    The roar shook the sky, and the war went crazy. The blood was flying, and it was very sad and beautiful!


    At this time, the wuliangzong was suffering a great disaster rarely seen in thousands of years. Many disciples died in this disaster and could no longer be reborn. The ground is full of monster corpses. The scene is extremely frightening.


    At this time, the ancient wind finally understood why Linghu''s mother would let the big bird send her back. Without the big bird, it is estimated that she would be easily torn up by this group of monsters.


    In fact, these monsters had no intention of being enemies with wuliangzong. They just ran for their lives out of instinct, but they became a premeditated and organized attack in the eyes of wuliangzong.


    As a result, a large-scale and huge duel was opened. Immeasurable sect suffered heavy casualties, and all monsters also suffered a disaster of extinction.


    "No! There''s a big demon coming, please elder! "


    A sharp eyed disciple saw the flying golden winged ROC. He was so frightened that the dead risked their lives and fled.


    The rest of the disciples were also like this. Just now they were still desperately resisting the attack of demons and beasts. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned and ran away. The battlefield immediately became a one-sided form.


    "Evil beast, die!" A loud drink sounded, and a lonely figure flew up in the crowd. He was about eighteen or nine years old, with a slender figure and an extremely cold and arrogant look.


    This is the core first person in people''s mouth, the eldest martial brother Leng guxing.


    The cold lone star flew into the sky and immediately roared, "frozen mountains and rivers!"


    Brush!


    I saw a white fog gushing out of the cold lone star, rushing towards the rolling animal tide.


    The monsters who had just been so arrogant were suddenly frozen and stood where they were, like ice sculptures.


    Ho ho!


    Just now a group of monsters were frozen, and there were bursts of roars on the other side. There are too many monsters today. It''s difficult to freeze all by cold lone star alone.


    "Frozen mountains and rivers!" Cold lone star roared again, waved his hands, and the endless white mist swept away at the demons, and suddenly frozen a large group.


    This is the power of the core first person cold lone star. When the eldest martial brother was angry, he frozen mountains and rivers. This person is the ice crystal secret record of cultivation. Ancient wind almost chose this secret script that day. Later, after a moment of hesitation, Gu Feng chose the opposite "secret record of Wrath".


    Joo!


    A loud bird cry sounded, showing great anger. The golden winged ROC sitting in the ancient wind became powerful. It suddenly flapped its wings, and a golden storm swept away against the cold lone star.


    "Evil beast, roll back to the mountains!" The cold lone star looked at the eagle and was not afraid of the power of the golden winged ROC. At that moment, he roared: "a line of ice!"


    All of a sudden, I saw all the white mist, suddenly quickly closed, turned into a white line, and went straight to the golden winged ROC.


    JOJO JOJO!


    The golden winged ROC bird was obviously irritated and flapped its wings three times in a row. It saw bursts of hurricanes sweeping away at the white line. The hurricane was terrible with white blades.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The white wind blade cut on the white line and made a harsh sound. Cold lone star''s white line was soon cut and disappeared, while the wind blade of Mirs continued to sweep cold lone star away and vowed to kill each other.


    "Ha..." Leng Gu Xing roared, his hair flying without wind, and he looked extremely arrogant. He waved his fist and was wrapped in white. He took the initiative to meet the wind blades.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Seeing this scene, countless disciples, especially those female disciples, tightened their fists and squeezed a cold sweat for Leng guxing.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The wind blade constantly cuts the cold lone star''s body, and his clothes have been broken. Nevertheless, Leng Gu Xing didn''t mean to retreat at all. His fist was like an iron hammer, and he resolutely blasted at the golden winged ROC.


    After a long distance, the ancient wind sitting on the back of Dapeng felt a terrible cold, as if he were in an iceberg and unconsciously shivered. He hurriedly mobilized his momentum, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    His main attribute is fire, and then he was baptized by rosefinch''s real blood. It is the best way to restrain ice attribute.


    Let''s say that the cold lone star rushed recklessly. When it was three feet away from the ROC bird, the golden winged ROC immediately gave another high cry, then waved its claws and greeted it on the spot.


    Hiss! Bang!


    Poof


    There was only a duel between the two. Leng guxing, who had always been arrogant and conceited, coughed blood and flew out.


    "Elder martial brother..." seeing this scene, many people''s hearts were suddenly broken. From many times, Leng guxing is their spiritual pillar, the object they worship and the God in their hearts. However, today, the God in people''s hearts is not enemy to this big demon. It is about to be torn apart, which makes the spirit of this group of disciples collapse in an instant.


    "Why haven''t the elders arrived yet? If you don''t come again, senior brother will be in danger! " Someone yelled and was unwilling.


    The golden winged ROC was really angry today. At the moment when the cold lone star flew upside down, it flapped its wings and chased up, vowing to tear up the arrogant human being.


    "Ah! Don''t... "Someone yelled, covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.

 Chapter 85

    At this critical juncture, a loud roar sounded, and a white figure flew from the depths of the immeasurable sect, shouting: "evil animals, don''t hurt people!"


    In an instant, the white figure blocked the cold lone star and blocked the fatal blow for the cold lone star.


    "Elder Bai, it''s elder Bai who saved the elder martial brother!" Seeing cold lone star rescued, some people immediately cheered and danced.


    After saving the cold lone star, the white elder frantically released his momentum and directly swept through the group of crazy monsters below. The demons and beasts encountered the momentum of elder Bai and immediately settled down honestly. They no longer attacked the disciples of Wuliang sect.


    After doing all this, the white elder general fixed his eyes on the golden winged ROC and said in a cold tone, "is it good to stay in the depths of the mountains and enjoy your happiness? Why do you want to invade our boundless sect today? Now that you have come, let''s all stay today! "


    Today''s wuliangzong suffered a great disaster rarely seen in thousands of years. Bai Changlao was very angry, so he killed the golden winged ROC.


    Just as he was about to do it, Gu Feng suddenly shouted, "elder Bai, it''s me, Gu Feng, please don''t do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind suddenly came out of the ROC bird''s back, forcing countless people into confusion. In the past, in terms of the whole wuliangzong, who didn''t know you?


    Unexpectedly, the ancient custom that has disappeared for nearly two years is riding on a big demon and attacking wuliangzong together, which makes many people puzzled.


    After stopping elder Bai, Gu Feng immediately piled up a smiling face and came to elder Bai in front of him, looking very affectionate.


    "Boy, what''s going on? Are you with these monsters? " After a burst of surprise, elder Bai immediately raised his face and asked a question that everyone was concerned about.


    I saw the ancient wind scratching his little head with embarrassment, and said with a simple and honest smile: "how can it? How can these monsters be with me? If they don''t eat me, I''ll be fine. "


    "That..." Bai Changlao stared at the golden winged ROC behind the ancient wind and wanted to know.


    "Elder Bai, today is not an organized invasion of our wuliangzong by these monsters, but... Great changes have taken place in the depths of the mountains. These monsters are just running for their lives collectively." The old wind began to explain that he didn''t want any misunderstanding between the two.


    "Hum! There are great changes in the depths of the mountains. You don''t have to say that we already know this. I just ask you, why did you attack my wuliangzong disciple with this ROC bird? "


    Looking in the direction of zongmen, Gu Feng found that three more elders had arrived. One of them looked very bad. He held Lenggu Xing and stared at Gu Feng coldly.


    This person is Leng guxing''s master. He is an elder with high status in the door. This person is very short-sighted, has the same character as some disciples, is arrogant, indifferent and narrow-minded.


    The ancient style has been in the limelight in recent years. He has long been aware of the possible danger. Therefore, he wants to clean up the ancient style as soon as he has the opportunity. It''s best to grasp the handle and kick out of the sect directly.


    "You''re too arbitrary, aren''t you? Which eye of yours saw the ancient wind attack your disciple? " Elder Bai immediately began to maintain the ancient style and didn''t want to hurt the ancient style.


    "Hum! Although he didn''t do it, he came with these monsters, right? I have lost so much today. Do you need to doubt anything? "


    "Yes, I think you should slap this son and a group of monsters to death!" An old man next to the elder opened his mouth. Obviously, he was also a person who strongly supported the cold lone star.


    "Hum! You try! " As soon as he heard this, the white elder immediately became angry, and his eyes stared, and he was about to attack immediately.


    Seeing the smell of anger, he left the elder silent for a while and said, "this son came by this beast. Today everyone can see it. Isn''t there any fishiness in it?"


    Joo!


    The ROC bird behind the ancient wind looked angry and kept flapping its wings, which was almost violent and wounding people. Although it can''t speak, it can understand. It hates humans to call them beasts.


    "How dare you show off your ferocity? Do you want to die?" An old man next to the elder immediately stepped forward and said that he would do it immediately.


    This frightened Gu Feng. Although he didn''t like monsters, the ROC bird just sent himself back. How can the elder slap him to death? He immediately crossed between the two and said to the golden winged ROC, "Xiao Jin, thank you for sending me back. It''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back first!"


    Joo!


    The ROC bird made a loud song again, and then took a bad look at the old man who threatened himself, which was not willing to leave.


    Before it left, it beat its wings violently. The frozen demons below were immediately unsealed, and then left bitterly. The great disaster of wuliangzong was calmed down.


    Although the situation subsided so easily, everyone was more and more curious about the ancient customs. We don''t understand why the monsters who always kill people when they see people return with the ancient wind, and why they retreat because of the ancient wind?


    At this time, the identity of the ancient wind became more and more suspicious. Did the boy really collude with the monster and reach some agreement?


    "Boy, I lost so much today. I think you still need to explain!" Leng guxing''s master left the elder and forced him.


    "More than three years ago, I accidentally saved a little fox. Their monster family had a good impression on me. Today, there are great changes in the mountain. They are worried about my safety, so they sent this big bird to send me back. It''s that simple. " Gu Feng answered truthfully that he had a fire in his heart when he was so forced.


    When Gu Feng finished these words, Li elder looked at Gu Feng deeply for a while, and then a smile that ordinary people couldn''t understand appeared in his eyes.


    The old wind said the truth, so he naturally believed it. The reason why he believed it so easily was that he knew that what the ancient wind said was true, because more than three years ago, he saw the ancient wind rescue the little fox in the mountains with his own eyes.


    Yes, he was one of the people who competed for the little fox in the mountains that day. At that time, he was shrouded in a layer of black fog. Although he could not see his face and body shape clearly, someone broke his identity that day, which came from wuliangzong.


    Naturally, many people don''t believe the explanation of ancient customs, which can''t stand the full maintenance of elder Bai.


    Just as elder Bai was escorting the ancient wind to the sect door, an old man next to the elder suddenly made a sneak attack on the ancient wind. The speed was so fast that elder Bai didn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 86

    Poof!


    With this sudden blow, Gu Feng''s body immediately flew upside down, and his blood soared in his mouth.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    After the sneak attack, the man immediately followed up and wanted to catch the ancient style.


    Suddenly attacked by someone, the ancient wind''s anger was instantly ignited. In a hurry, he suddenly turned into a rosefinch in flames and went straight to each other.


    Joo!


    The ancient wind turned into a rosefinch, suddenly gave a loud angry cry, flapped its wings and planned to come forward to fight hard.


    "This son is really not simple. The reason why he is so close to the monster is that he himself is a monster." The speaker is elder Li. Just now, the man suddenly made a sneak attack, which was his inspiration. His purpose is to convict Gu Feng, so as to hold Gu Feng in his own hands and further force the whereabouts of the little fox.


    "It''s shameless. As an elder in the door, I unexpectedly attacked a younger generation." At this time, Bai Changlao was also completely angry. Immediately, his white hair soared, raised his palm and fought with the man who secretly attacked the ancient wind.


    "Elder Bai, this son obviously has a problem. How long can you protect him?" Elder Li also moved. He came forward and entangled elder Bai, and urged the other two people to catch Gu Feng. His intention was quite sinister.


    "Put your mother''s fart. I recruited this son outside myself. I''ve been with me for several years. I don''t know whether he is a monster or not?" Bai Changlao was very angry. Although he didn''t know why the ancient wind suddenly turned into a rosefinch, he knew that the ancient wind was indeed a human and a legendary taboo.


    He was very worried. He was worried that the ancient customs would be bullied in the sect door, forcing this taboo body that people talk about to the level opposite to the limitless sect. In that case, wuliangzong will be in danger.


    He will not naively believe that wuliangzong can completely remove the unstable factor of ancient customs. However, when such people are born, which is not protected by heaven? Even if you don''t help yourself today, there will be other changes. Such people will never easily die in swaddling clothes.


    Even though elder Bai''s cultivation is extraordinary, a hero can''t defeat four hands. Elder Bai can only entangle two people, and the other one is desperate to attack the ancient style, which is quite dangerous.


    Joo!


    The ancient wind incarnated as a rosefinch once again gave a loud cry, opened a pair of sharp claws and came forward to fight with each other.


    But Gu Feng was too young after all. He was punched by the other party in less than a round of Kung Fu. After his body retreated violently and spewed a mouthful of blood, he was beaten back into human shape.


    The man started very hard. If it weren''t for the ancient wind, he would have been baptized by the true blood of the demon God in the demon God''s tomb. It is estimated that this blow would be enough to kill him. Nevertheless, Gu Feng suffered a severe internal injury, his small face turned white, and his mana was churning endlessly.


    Seeing that the other party was forced to come over again, Gu Feng was very anxious. He immediately took out the dark sword and said coldly, "you forced me!"


    "Die!" Gu Feng, holding a big sword in both hands, split out fiercely towards the other party in an instant.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    With the ancient wind''s sword, a golden ripple appears and directly sweeps the other party away.


    "No!" The man secretly said that he was bad and dodged quickly, but his speed was still a beat slower after all. His legs were swept, and the whole lower body suddenly turned invisible.


    "Ah!" Suddenly lost his legs, the man screamed and began to flee.


    "Evil beast, how dare you lay such a heavy hand on the elders in the door? I can''t spare you today!" Eldest brother Li drinks. He immediately gets rid of the entanglement of elder Bai and will come forward to catch Gu Feng.


    "If anyone wants to kill me, I''ll kill!" The ancient wind drank heavily, and the black silk flew all over his head. He immediately held up his big sword and chopped at the elder Li in an attempt to let him follow in the footsteps of the man just now.


    But elder Li is Leng guxing''s master after all. His cultivation is much stronger than that man just now. He dodged three ancient swords in a row, and even a hair was not hurt.


    "Evil beast, how dare you commit murder against me? You can''t stay today!" The eldest brother is angry, so he is ready to completely capture the ancient style.


    At this time, a harsh reprimand sounded in the depths of the sect: "enough, as an elder in the sect, are you ashamed to treat a younger disciple like this?"


    Suddenly encountered a fierce drink, countless people suddenly trembled, hurriedly looked at the depths of the door, and their faces showed a look of shock.


    "The patriarch was disturbed!" Suddenly someone reacted to what was going on, and everyone was shocked.


    With the forced intervention of the patriarch, the battle here can''t go on.


    The white elder punched the sect deeply, showed concern, and asked, "is the sect leader''s injury okay?"


    "Well, it''s rare that elder Bai is worried. My injury is OK. I can get out of the pass in a few days!" Zhuge Changfeng replied with a much calmer tone.


    At this time, the elder Li threw a fist at the deep part of the sect and said, "sect leader, this son''s identity is suspicious. I suspect he is not human. And he was cruel and ruthless. He just used his magic soldiers to almost kill an elder who worked hard and made great achievements. We think we should try our best to take this son down. "


    "I already know this. I know the origin of this son best. He is not a demon family, but he has got some inheritance by chance." Zhuge Changfeng said faintly.


    "Well... Is it true that he just killed the elders in the door with magic soldiers? I think this alone should be punished. " Elder Li continued to press him relentlessly, saying that he would take down Gu Feng today.


    Taking the ancient wind can not only solve the disciples'' worries, but also force the ancient wind to say everything about the little fox.


    "Hum! Are you ashamed? You attack the younger generation for no reason and want to kill it. If it were you, would you fight to the death? " Bai Changlao retorted angrily. Today he wants to protect the ancient style.


    "OK, let''s stop this. It''s really not suitable to have such magic soldiers at a young age. Elder Bai can put them away and keep them on his behalf." Zhuge Changfeng opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t want to entangle this matter anymore.


    "Yes!" Bai Changlao responded loudly, then took the dark sword from Gu Feng''s hand, held Gu Feng''s small hand, glared at several people, and went quickly to the door.


    The matter has come to an end, but the reputation of the ancient style is even louder. Today, monsters suddenly attacked. All disciples in the sect participated. Everyone saw what had just happened. At the same time, they were very shocked. The ancient wind disappeared for two years and turned into a rosefinch, which really surprised everyone.

 Chapter 87

    Gu Feng was led by Bai Changlao and went directly back to Qingfengling cabin.


    "How is your injury, child? Let me show you! " Elder Bai''s eyes were concerned, which moved Gu Feng severely.


    "Well, thank you, elder Bai. If it weren''t for you today, my life would be hard to save!" The ancient style shows an iconic smile, which is very cute.


    "You little devil, your ability is so great that you can''t die without my old man." Elder Bai laughed and scolded, half joking and half serious.


    "By the way, tell me, why did you ride that ROC back, and why did you turn into a rosefinch?"


    "I went to the demon God''s tomb and got a drop of real blood from the demon God. It turns out that the demon God itself is a rosefinch, so I can incarnate. " The ancient wind answered truthfully, and the proud color on his face seemed to be showing off.


    "Oh? You got the inheritance of the demon God? It''s really valuable. It''s also your great fortune! " Bai Changlao was sincerely happy and didn''t mean to be jealous at all.


    "By the way, elder Bai, as soon as I went out, I forgot the time. I''ve heard about the ten-year Qunying meeting in the Dragon kingdom. I don''t know whether it has started?" Asked the old wind.


    "What? Do you want to join the fun? However, it''s better to go out and see. Although you haven''t been able to compete for the eight dragon heroes, Qunying club also has a competition among all levels. According to your ability, it should not be difficult to win a champion in France. " Bai Changlao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I wish I didn''t miss it. I will win back the champion of the French border and win glory for you." Gu Feng said with a smile, looking very confident.


    "Your boy, winning the championship is just to win glory for yourself and the sect. You''re not my apprentice. What glory can you win for me?" Then the white elder smiled mysteriously. Continue to say: "is your boy enlightened and ready to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Ah? Well... I think I''d better forget it. You know, I''m a troublemaker. I''m afraid I''ll bring you a lot of trouble. " For no reason, Bai Changlao actually mentioned the matter of worshiping the teacher again, which scared the ancient wind to stop immediately.


    "No trouble, you can see that the world is dangerous. Even in a sect, some people want to be against you. If there is no powerful master like me to cover you, it is estimated that your life will be very sad in the future." At this time, the white elder tried his best to seduce the ancient style, and seemed to incarnate into a big gray wolf to seduce Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Really? If you are really good, why can''t you beat the old man today and hurt me badly! " Gu Feng held his small mouth and exposed it on the spot. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "You are cruel!" Bai Chang was so old and anxious that he immediately left the ancient style and robbed the door.


    Bai Changlao has given Gu Feng a high-grade therapeutic pill. Soon after elder Bai left, Gu Feng''s injury recovered.


    Gu Feng sighed and said, "in the past two years, I have devoted myself to the study of arrays. My cultivation has fallen behind. The Qunying meeting is coming. I have to speed up my cultivation."


    When night came, a black figure came to Qingfeng ridge at a high speed. He held something similar to a millstone in his hand. After shaking for a while, he immediately found the cabin hidden in the array.


    Then he swooped in and planned to catch the ancient wind.


    This man is an old man who left the elder''s side during the day. It''s obvious that he can''t fight against the ancient wind. He can only take secret tricks.


    At this time, the ancient style is fully engaged in cultivation, and has no awareness of things outside the body.


    When the big hand was about to touch his body, a white figure suddenly came out of the oblique stab. It was elder Bai.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give up. How dare you touch my closed place? I''m really looking for death!"


    Elder Bai was angry and immediately fought with the man. Within a few rounds, he completely won the other party. After removing the invisible object, I found that it was the man who left the elder.


    "Bai Changlao, forgive me. I''m just acting under orders!" The man was caught by elder Bai and immediately began to beg for mercy.


    Bai Changlao took this person and left the cabin far away for fear of disturbing the ancient practice.


    Seeing that Bai Changlao''s face was not good, he clamped each other''s neck, drank and asked, "say, why does the old man have to hold on to this boy!"


    "Because... Because the boy has friends with the Linghu family, the elder wants to get the innate spirit body of the Linghu family through this boy, so as to break through the shackles and greatly prolong his life." The man''s life was in the hands of elder Bai, so he had to answer honestly.


    Seeing Bai Chang''s eyes staring, his men made a slight effort and said angrily, "should it be more than that? What purpose do you have? Say it all! "


    "Cough... Bai Changlao spared his life. The reason why he wanted to catch this boy was not only to get the innate spirit body of the Linghu family through him, but also to clear the obstacles for his disciple Leng guxing. Because... Because this son''s talent is too strong, I''m afraid... It will endanger his disciple''s status. "


    "Hum! If so, there is no master, there is no apprentice. Both of them are narrow-minded people and can''t tolerate others to be strong. " After hearing these words, Bai Changlao was very angry and immediately pinched each other''s neck.


    He will not show mercy to anyone who wants to kill ancient customs. If you let this person go today, you may come to kill the person you like by taking advantage of your carelessness in the future.


    A little storm is over again. With this experience, elder Bai dare not leave the ancient wind. He was not very worried about the comfort of the ancient wind, but was afraid that he would really force the ancient wind to become a peerless murderer of chaos in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very early in the morning, and the ancient wind ended the cultivation and felt refreshed.


    "I''ve been away for nearly two years. I don''t know what''s going on with them. It''s time to go and see them." The ancient wind said to himself. Then he dodged and disappeared on the Qingfeng ridge, heading straight for a mountain.


    After winning the champion of Dabi, Gufeng got a small courtyard comparable to that of core disciples. The aura there is very full, and the cultivation speed is very fast.


    However, compared with the small wooden house on Qingfeng ridge, it is obviously insufficient, so Gu Feng simply gave that small courtyard to his followers, and he still lives in the small wooden house on Qingfeng ridge.


    "It''s the boss. The boss is back!" Seeing the ancient wind coming, a group of children who were no longer children cried out.


    It has been more than three years since I entered wuliangzong. At the beginning, some of the children were more than ten years old. Although they have grown up a lot, their feelings for the ancient style have not changed at all. They still call the ancient style the boss.

 Chapter 88

    "Ha ha! Little guys, I''m back again! I haven''t seen you for two years. How are you? " When I saw my old friend again, I felt very happy and kind.


    "Thank you for your concern. After you left, we lived up to our expectations and were all successfully promoted to become internal disciples." Zhu Dahai cried, looking very excited.


    "Good, good!" Gu Feng was also very happy and said three good words in a row.


    "Eh? Isn''t this a runny baby? Why are you changed now? I can''t recognize it. It seems that you don''t have a runny nose anymore? Your pants suddenly seem to fit. " Gu Feng stared at the flattering slug baby next to him and joked, which immediately attracted a group of people to laugh.


    He was deeply impressed by this man. Although he had a runny nose and his pants always fell down, this guy was very tough and never convinced people easily. In order to convince this guy to himself, the ancient wind didn''t clean him up.


    The runny nose baby was teased by the ancient wind. At that time, her little face was red. It took a long time to say shyly, "it was all a child''s thing. You even mentioned it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gathering old friends is always a pleasant thing, especially those who have played together since childhood.


    After a happy gathering, the crowd soon fell down. Zhu Dahai said, "boss, yesterday''s animal tide hit. We... Have a partner unfortunately... Died!"


    "What? Who is it? Who died in the hands of the monster? " Gu Feng was worried when he heard this. Although he came to wuliangzong and didn''t spend a lot of time with these people, they had feelings that were hard to give up, just like brothers. Suddenly hearing such bad news, Gu Feng trembled all over and was a little difficult to accept.


    "Our friends, after a big disaster yesterday, five people died, including Zhang Wuliu, the son of landlord Zhang''s family, two dogs, and a man in our city master''s mansion..." Zhu Dahai said here, his eyes moist. The dead people have been living with them day and night in recent years, and their feelings have been incomparably deep.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Wuliu is also dead!" The ancient wind whispered silently and let him embark on the road of cultivation. Zhang Wuliu is an indispensable figure. On that day, the ancient wind would cultivate Qi so ruthlessly after eating explosive losses under Zhang Wuliu''s hands.


    "Young master may sixth is very brave. His cultivation is the highest among us. He withstood most of the attacks when the monster attacked yesterday, which saved us, but he himself died!" The runny nose baby opened his mouth, wiped a handful of tears, looked very sad, and continued: "Er Gouzi had the deepest feelings with young master 56. Seeing that young master 56 was killed, he rushed up regardless of everything. As a result..."


    After hearing this, Gu Feng was also very sad. He didn''t expect that such a son of a landlord family should also be brave at the critical moment. He was independent and had to protect his brother even if he died.


    He patted on ER Gouzi''s shoulder, and the old wind said, "it''s all over, don''t think too much..."


    He really didn''t know how to comfort people. In fact, he felt worse than these people. In the final analysis, the reason why wuliangzong suffered such a disaster is still for its own sake.


    If you hadn''t destroyed the demon God''s tomb, the boundless mountains would not collapse, and those crazy monsters would not attack the boundless sect


    Gu Feng left and felt very uncomfortable. He silently returned to his place of cultivation.


    Before leaving, Zhu Dahai told Gu Feng something. He returned to Dali city some time ago. The city master Mu Wanlong missed Gu Feng very much and asked Gu Feng to go back.


    "It''s three or four years since I left. It''s time to go back and see Uncle mu. For several years, I don''t know how sister Qing is? " The old wind said to himself and decided to take time to go back.


    The demon God''s tomb was destroyed by the ancient wind, and the immeasurable mountains collapsed in one day. This news swept the Dragon Kingdom like the wind. Countless people flocked here and regarded the immeasurable mountains as a place to explore treasures.


    Even many disciples of wuliangzong have entered the depths of the mountains to explore. Although they will face many dangers, they can''t resist the temptation of the demon tomb.


    In fact, where are there any demon Tombs? The whole demon tomb, except for the hall mastered by the ancient wind, is full of powerful killing array. The so-called baby is also owned by the ancient style alone. No matter how many people go in, they are destined to get nothing.


    I have been practicing in Qingfengling for three consecutive days. The ancient wind set out early in the morning. It has been more than three years since I left Dali city. It''s time to go back and have a look.


    Dali City, after several years of recovery, has recovered its vitality, the damaged houses have been rebuilt, and the people in the city have regained their vitality in the past. There was a lot of traffic, and there was a constant call to buy and sell.


    Seeing the familiar faces with some strange faces, the ancient style has mixed feelings. He wanted to shout those lovely villagers, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. In the final analysis, the reason why Dali city had a big robbery a few years ago was the small Ding in his arms. Gao Hao wanted to seize the Ding and did not hesitate to besiege the city, causing countless killings and robberies. He was ashamed and dared not face these people like his relatives.


    Nowadays, the old style has grown a lot taller, and his appearance has changed greatly. It is difficult for ordinary people to recognize him at the first sight. Therefore, the ancient wind came to the gate of the city master''s house very easily.


    "Stop, no one outside the city Lord''s residence can step in at will!" As soon as he came to the gate of the mansion, Gu Feng was stopped by a guard.


    The old wind pulled the long hair that had covered most of his face, showed his iconic smile, and said to the guard at the door, "why, big orange, I can''t even recognize it?"


    "Are you... Gu... Gu Feng young master?" The guard called big orange opened his mouth in surprise on the spot and didn''t speak quickly.


    "Hehe, this is not the place to talk. Uncle Mu is in the mansion?" The ancient wind stepped forward and didn''t want to stay here more. He didn''t want to be known about his return to Dali.


    "Yes, I''ll take master Gu Feng in now!" Then big orange led the way. He also knew the particularity of the ancient style. He was afraid of causing some big trouble because of his negligence.


    Under the leadership of big orange, the ancient wind came to the inner courtyard. Still a long distance away, the ancient wind saw a man on the lounge chair in the hospital, swinging leisurely around with his eyes closed.


    The ancient wind recognized it at a glance. This is mu Wanlong, the master of Dali city. At this time, although Mu Wanlong closed his eyes and swayed leisurely, he looked extremely enjoyable, but the ancient wind with sharp eyes was immediately found. At this time, Mu Wanlong had many wrinkles on his face, and his temples were gray

 Chapter 89

    "Uncle mu..." Gu Feng covered his small mouth and gave a soft cry, and his eyes were immediately wet.


    Brush!


    Hearing the gentle call of the ancient wind, Mu Wanlong suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He suddenly got up and stretched out a wrinkled palm.


    "Feng... Feng ER... You are Feng ER!" For a moment, Mu Wanlong''s tears fell down. He couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Uncle Mu!" The ancient wind could no longer be controlled. He strode forward, plunged into Mu Wanlong''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Uncle mu, Feng ER... Miss you so much!"


    "Boy, uncle Mu misses you too!"


    Mu Wanlong forced out a wisp of smile, kept touching the ancient wind''s head and telling the words he missed in recent years.


    At the moment, muwanlong''s temples are gray and his face is covered with wrinkles. He looks a little old. In fact, he is not very old. He is only in his forties at most. The reason for his premature aging is that he is too sad.


    At this time, he still couldn''t let go of the disaster. He always felt that he was useless and hurt countless people in the city.


    "Child, you''ve suffered all these years!" Mu Wanlong kept touching the head of the ancient wind and said sincere words. His nose was very sour and the tears in his eyes kept turning.


    He had been looking at the direction of wuliangzong for countless mornings and nights, hoping to return to the ancient style, but the ancient style was gone for several years.


    Waiting for hope in despair, waiting for the dawn in suffering.


    Finally, his heart was haggard, his hair was gray, and his face began to be covered with wrinkles.


    "Feng ER didn''t suffer, but Uncle Mu was worried. It''s Feng ER''s fault." The ancient wind cried. His parents were taken away, and Mu Wanlong became his only relative.


    "By the way, uncle mu, why didn''t you see Qing Mei?" The ancient wind finally asked a key question. It''s been a long time since he came to the city Lord''s residence. It''s reasonable to say that Mu Qingqing should get the news to meet him.


    "Your younger sister Qing... Left soon after you left. She was favored by the elders of Tianjian sect. Now she has been gone for three or four years..." Mu Wanlong''s nose became more sour when he said this. It can be seen that he misses his daughter very much. It''s a pity that Tianjian sect is far away from Dali city than Wuliang sect. It''s really not easy to come back.


    "Qing Mei hasn''t come back?" The ancient wind asked tentatively.


    "Ah! Forget it. If you can come back and see me, my heart will be very satisfied. " Mu Wanlong put on a smiling face and swept away the decadent spirit just now.


    "Go! Uncle Mu personally cooked delicious food for you today! "


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded happily.


    Mu Wanlong personally got a lot of food for Gufeng, which made the little guy happy. Since the beginning of the path of cultivation, the ancient wind has not paid attention to eating. Practitioners collect the aura of heaven and earth and eat. They don''t need to eat these mortal food at all.


    "Feng''er, tell Uncle Mu what skills have you learned in wuliangzong in recent years? I heard that you won the first place soon after you went? "


    "Well! The wind didn''t humiliate uncle mu. I beat those people down as soon as I played. They are not my opponents. " The old wind was very proud of his vague answer while gnawing a big chicken leg.


    "Well, well, you haven''t lost your father''s reputation. Tiger father has no dog son! Come on, eat more! "


    Suddenly mentioned his father, Gu Feng immediately stopped, his heart suddenly became heavy, and asked, "Uncle mu, do you know how my parents are now?"


    Mu Wanlong seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He quickly showed a smiling face and said, "don''t worry, son. Your mother is the emperor''s long princess. No matter how cruel he is, how dare he treat your mother? As for your father, you don''t have to worry too much. Your mother will try her best to protect him. Gao Hao doesn''t dare to fight your father easily. "


    "Really?" Gu Feng asked with a little lack of confidence.


    "Really, when did Uncle Mu lie to you?"


    "By the way, uncle mu, what''s the matter with your hair... And the frown on your face?" The ancient wind finally asked the most critical question.


    "Ah! No, it''s rare to come back. You can eat more! " Mu Wanlong didn''t mean to answer the ancient style at all. He just persuaded the ancient style to eat more and let the ancient style stay in Dali City for more days anyway.


    When night came, the ancient wind quietly touched the room of big orange and called each other softly.


    "Master Gu Feng, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Big orange, I want you to answer me honestly. Why is uncle mu in his prime and has good cultivation skills, but he is not old?"


    "Well... Master Gu Feng, I''d better not know. I''m afraid you''re young..." big orange hesitated, that is, I wouldn''t say anything, and jumped out of Gu Feng''s feet.


    "Come on, don''t chatter. Is Gao Hao still unwilling to stop after I left and back?" Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    "It''s not Gao Hao, it''s... People from Yunmeng city failed to force the city Lord several times, and then directly abolished the cultivation of the city Lord. In addition, the city Lord misses you and Qingqing Princess day and night, so... Hey! The city Lord is a poor man! " When big orange said these words, his eyes were obviously wet, and he also felt special bitterness.


    "Cloud dream city! I won''t let you go! " Gu Feng was cruel to himself and silently withdrew from big orange''s room. No one knows what''s on his mind.


    Gu Feng sneaked into Mu Wanlong''s room again, quietly came to the bed while Mu Wanlong was sleeping, then grabbed one of the other''s arms and explored carefully.


    After this exploration, Gu Feng''s face immediately pulled up. He found that Mu Wanlong''s Dharma sea had already dried up, there was a blur, and it was obvious that his cultivation had been abandoned.


    "Uncle mu, you treat me like yourself. I will avenge you. Don''t worry. In the near future, I will let you practice again. "


    Gu Feng left and went back to his room. He took out a lot of materials and began to depict them constantly.


    Just after Gu Feng left Mu Wanlong''s room, Mu Wanlong opened his eyes, sighed and said, "boy, uncle Mu is very satisfied if you have this intention."


    His eyes once again fell to tears, which was moved. He paid so much for the Gufeng family, but it was not in vain. The child of Gufeng knew how to repay his gratitude.

 Chapter 90

    For three days in a row, Gu Feng spent all his time depicting the array except eating with Mu Wanlong. He decided to go to Yunmeng city and charge some interest.


    In the past, countless armies besieged the city, all from Yunmeng city. Yunmeng city has not only sent out countless armies, but also sent out dozens of experts. They have hurt their parents many times. Now in order to trace their whereabouts, Mu Wanlong''s cultivation has been abandoned. The hatred between the two is not deep. This hatred can only be repaid with blood. Either you die or I die.


    On the fourth day, all the arrays needed by the ancient style had been depicted. After breakfast, Mu Wanlong told him that he would go out, and then went alone to Yunmeng city.


    Seeing the ancient wind flying up, Mu Wanlong had thousands of thoughts. In the past, the little antique who liked to pull out his beard and the little fart who liked to ride a big black dog had only been a few years and could fly to heaven and earth. In the past, he became a useless man. Things are really changeable.


    Yunmeng city is only 8000 miles away from Dali city. It''s different from Dali city. Dali city is just a small place, and it''s really a huge city with a population of more than 100 million and quite prosperous. There are millions of troops in the city, and the city Lord''s house is built like the palace of a small country. Compared with Dali City, it is just a heaven and an earth.


    There was still a long distance from the city gate, and the ancient wind stopped flying. There were countless experts in Yunmeng city. He didn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    He pretended to be an ordinary people and followed them into Yunmeng city. After entering the city, the ancient wind found the difference between here and Dali city. Compared with here, Dali city is like a small village.


    The city is full of flowers, the streets are very spacious, there are many shops on both sides, and there are all kinds of novel things, which makes people dazzling.


    After finding out the direction of the city Lord''s residence, the ancient wind path approached the city Lord''s residence.


    "How magnificent! I''m afraid the courtyard wall of the city Lord''s house is comparable to the imperial palace? " Looking at the high courtyard wall in front of me, the ancient wind gave a heartfelt sigh.


    Then, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy. He kept walking around the city master''s house, buried some already painted Dharma arrays from time to time, and then pretended to leave as if nothing had happened.


    When doing all this, he was very cautious for fear of being noticed by experts in the government yard. Once those people are aware of their behavior, not only can they not achieve the desired effect, but also their own life can not be guaranteed.


    It took three hours for the ancient wind to do all this well. At this time, the city Lord''s residence has been surrounded by a circle of Dharma array. As long as the ancient wind moves the eye of the array, it will have amazing power.


    After all this, the ancient wind goes around the barracks again. The barracks are not far from the city master''s house. Once there is an accident in the city master''s house, the armored men there will come to rescue at the first time. If you want to completely destroy Yunmeng City, barracks is a target that must be hit.


    Still the same, the ancient wind kept wandering around the periphery of the barracks, burying some well portrayed arrays from time to time.


    After all this, it was dark. Gu Feng decided to do it at midnight. Seeing that it was still early, he simply wandered around the city.


    Yunmeng city is still very lively at night, with lights and wine everywhere and people''s voices.


    Gu Feng didn''t like these noisy scenes very much. He couldn''t help frowning. When he was looking for an inn to settle down, suddenly there was a sound of drinking and scolding in front of him. Gazing intently, I saw a graceful young man of fifteen or sixteen, swaggering towards him with a folding fan in his hand. He was accompanied by a group of domestic evil slaves, who were all holding long whips and beating passers-by.


    "Fuck off, fuck off! Don''t you have eyes? This is our little city Lord! You and other crafty people dare to block the young city master''s way. You really want to die! " While talking, a group of evil slaves still beat passers-by with whip. In fact, when those passers-by saw this pedestrian, they were like avoiding snakes and scorpions. It was too late to hide. Who dared to block the road?


    Suddenly, the two people who did not escape in time were whipped to the ground. A group of evil slaves immediately rushed up and kicked the two people with their feet until there was no movement from each other. I don''t know if the two people still have breath.


    Seeing this scene, the anger in Gufeng''s heart was ignited immediately.


    "Young city leader, very good! You deserve to bump into my hand today. " The old wind said to himself, so he planned to come forward and catch the young city Lord.


    However, before the ancient wind made a move, the group of people made another thing that made the ancient wind angry. I saw several evil slaves immediately come forward and catch a young girl. Suddenly, a lot of dirty words were poured out, which was unbearable.


    "Young city leader, this chick looks so smart. Why don''t we take her back and give it to us when you''ve had enough?"


    An evil slave leader grabbed the girl''s collar and flattered the young city master. He constantly nodded and bowed down, looking like a slave.


    I saw that the young city master gently lifted the girl''s chin with the folding fan in his hand, with an obscene smile on his face, and said, "yes, yes, you dog slaves have higher and higher eyes, which is very satisfactory to me. You will be rewarded when you turn back!"


    "Take it away!" The young city Lord laughed wildly and walked towards the ancient wind.


    At this time, the girl turned pale and kept crying. She was extremely afraid. She knew that once she was captured by these people, waiting for her would be extreme humiliation, followed by death.


    "Ah! You goddamn beasts, let go of my daughter... "An old woman cried bitterly, grabbed the sleeve of an evil slave and refused to give up.


    "You old witch is trying to die by yourself!" The evil slave who was caught by the old woman''s sleeve immediately kicked the old woman to the ground. Then a group of people came forward and began to punch and kick the old woman.


    "Ah... Mother!" The girl threw herself down on the old woman regardless of everything and let her fist and foot add to her body.


    When things developed here, the ancient style could no longer be seen. He took out some well described Dharma arrays and quietly lost them.


    A shocking scene appeared. The people who had just punched and kicked the mother and daughter disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the mother and daughter who were still crying on the ground.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Everyone didn''t understand what had just happened. A hunchbacked old man looked up at the sky and said, "God can''t see it anymore. Take away these villains."

 Chapter 91

    Outside the city, on a remote and uninhabited mountain, the ancient wind released a group of people imprisoned by himself.


    As soon as these people were released, they began to be arrogant. An evil slave came forward, grabbed the antique collar and said, "boy, where is this? Why did we suddenly come here when we were in the city? Who are you? "


    Most of the other evil slaves were like this. Their eyes fixed on the ancient style were very bad. They didn''t realize that they had become prisoners.


    "I''m a God. God doesn''t like your evil deeds, so he brought you here and let me punish you well!" The ancient wind replied with a smile.


    "You want to die!"


    They realized that they seemed to have been fooled. Immediately someone became angry and swung a bus palm to slap it on the face of the ancient wind.


    However, the stupid thing happened again. Which evil slave just raised his palm and couldn''t fall down again. It seemed to be stuck in mid air. Before the man exclaimed, his palm was wrapped in flames. The fire was fierce and sudden. In a moment, it spread from the arm to the whole body.


    "Ah..." the evil slave immediately released his hand holding the ancient wind, then curled up on the ground and kept rolling and howling.


    "You... You... You used magic!" Seeing that their companions were wrapped in a fire, a group of evil slaves quickly and violently retreated, and their eyes looking at the ancient wind were full of fear.


    "Yes, I''m a God. I came down to punish you." The ancient wind still smiled, but the smile was so terrible in the eyes of everyone.


    "Ah... Help me..." the evil slave wrapped in the fire still rolled on the ground and screamed.


    "Come on! Put out the fire! " Only the young city leader is a little calm, he won''t believe any gods. There are many experts in Yunmeng City, and he has seen a lot.


    "Ah... I was burned, too. What''s the matter?"


    Just two people came forward to put out the fire, but they never thought that the fire had not been put out, but set fire to burn themselves. The two men who came forward to put out the fire were swallowed up by the fire. Like the man before, they soon curled up on the ground, kept rolling and wailing.


    "Ah... Help me..."


    The three kept calling for help, but no one dared to continue. After a while, the anger that was first burned was silent, but his body was still curled up and twitched from time to time.


    "You... Do you know that I am the young city master of Yunmeng city? If you treat us like this today, there will be no place for you in the future! " Finally, the little city Lord began to use his identity to intimidate the ancient customs. Although he was a little afraid, he was not very worried. He had absolute security faith in his identity.


    "Yes, boy, do you know who is in front of you? This is our young city leader. You dare to act recklessly in Yunmeng city. I''m sure you''ll die ugly. " A bad slave gave full play to his ability to support others.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly found that his palm turned green, followed by his skin and cheeks


    "Ah..." the evil slave who was just arrogant immediately covered his cheek with his hand, curled up on the ground and began to roll. He kept grasping his face with his fingernails. After a while, his cheeks were blurred and extremely scary. Then they saw that the skin on the back of his hand began to fall off, the meat on it began to rot, revealing bright red white bones, and a bad smell


    "Ah..." after another tumbling howl, the man gradually lost his voice. His body began to smoke, and his flesh and blood soon rotted away, leaving only a bright red skeleton, which was extremely frightening.


    "Devil! You are a devil! " Seeing this scene, people no longer have the air of the past. Their eyes staring at the ancient wind are full of fear and keep retreating. Then he turned around and ran away, ignoring his master.


    "Now that you have come, why are you in a hurry to leave?" The voice of the ancient wind sounded. When those people had just run a few steps, they suddenly played a great magic power. They saw seven or eight fire wolves roaring immediately and catching up with those people in an instant. The remaining seven or eight evil slaves were swallowed up by a fire in the blink of an eye. They only had time to scream. Then they curled up on the ground and began to twitch.


    "You... You... What do you want to do? I... I''m the young city master... "At this time, the young city master of Yunmeng city still doesn''t forget to use his identity to frighten the ancient customs, but it''s a pity that he is of no use.


    "Hehe, young city leader, how awesome! Don''t say you''re a little city Lord today. It''s estimated that your father will take off his skin! "


    Gu Feng''s expression immediately turned cold, and then he dragged the young city Lord to the ground, then stretched out a small foot and trampled on it.


    "Don''t you usually like to bully men and women? Today I''ll give you a taste of being bullied. "


    With that, Gu Feng stretched out two fingers and suddenly portrayed each other''s body. After a while, the man began to roar madly, convulsed and rolled on the ground.


    "Ah... You devil, what have you done to me? Ants... Ants... A lot of ants... "


    "It''s called ten thousand ant bite array. I''ve had the honor to try it. It tastes very good, so please taste it." Gu Feng said with a smile, his face getting colder and colder.


    It was an accident to meet this young city Lord today. Since I let myself encounter it, the ancient style began to think about it. I can''t waste my hand, can I?


    I''ve been staring at the young city leader for a long time. The ancient wind is a little worried. How can I use this little Wang in my hand? If you kill it directly, it is obviously a waste of resources.


    After thinking for a long time, a smile finally appeared on the antique face. He had his own idea.


    The old wind suddenly kicked down with two feet and asked with a smile, "young city Lord, what''s the taste? Can you compare with those beautiful little women? "


    "Ah... Comparable, comparable, please, little God, let me go. I''ll bring you all the little women collected at home and enjoy them!"


    "..." Gu Feng was stunned. He really didn''t expect the young city Lord to answer himself like this. Think back to Qin Haiyun''s happy reunion a few years ago, and think about a lot of beautiful girls around him. Gu Feng was excited all over and his back was full of cold sweat.

 Chapter 92

    Gu Feng immediately became angry, and suddenly stepped on it with a few feet. He shouted and scolded, "get out of your uncle! I''m not like you! I''m a God. I don''t need... I don''t need women! "


    Gu Feng really doesn''t know how to refute it. Now he''s only seven years old. He can''t say he''s still wet behind the ears, can he? I have to say that I am a God and don''t want women.


    "Yes, yes, yes! You are a God, you don''t need a woman... Please let me go! " In such a short time, the young city Lord has been tortured to purple face and sweating. He doesn''t have the tenacious will of the ancient style. He can bite his teeth and fight hard. At the same time, the array arranged by the ancient wind is definitely more powerful than the disciples of Feng Tianping. How can the young city Lord bear it if he is a ignorant and incompetent dandy? Just for a while, I almost passed out several times.


    Seeing that the young city Lord could not hold on, the ancient wind simply put away his ten thousand ant bite array. The goods were light and lay on the ground panting. Then, the more he thought, the more he was wronged, and he actually looked up and cried bitterly


    "..." the ancient wind kicked the young city master with a cold face and shouted angrily, "thanks to you, young city master, you''re still some shit. You don''t look like a man at all. You''ve ruined countless girls like this. It''s really heaven''s blindness."


    The more the ancient wind looked, the more angry he was. He simply stepped on the lifeblood of the other party, and then rubbed it hard.


    "Ah..." one day, the terrible cry suddenly rang through the heaven and earth. The young city Lord hugged the ancient wind''s feet with both hands and stomped, trying to move it away. It''s a pity that his strength is too small. Stomping in the face of the ancient wind is like facing a mountain, which can''t be shaken.


    Soon, the young city leader fainted in pain. Gu Feng took back his foot and stamped. He said coldly, "I ruined your lifeblood today, and I''m also exporting evil Qi for the women you ruined!"


    Taking advantage of the other party''s passing out, Gu Feng quickly took out a lot of materials and began to depict it. He had thought of how to use this piece of Xiao Wang. He would dig a big radish pit here and wait for others to jump in.


    After working for three hours in a row, Gu Feng finally finished everything. It was already midnight and his plan should be implemented.


    The place where the ancient wind now stands is called Shilipo. After three hours of busy work, he set up a series of arrays, in which a lot of rare materials were used, which made the ancient wind meat painful for a long time.


    Because the young city Lord didn''t return all night and there was no sign of brothel restaurants everywhere, the angry people who went out to find out in the city Lord''s house spent a lot of time to find out. Their young city Lord and a group of domestic slaves suddenly disappeared in the street.


    This discovery immediately shocked the people who came to look for it and quickly reported it to the city master. Who is the city master? Naturally, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly led a group of experts out of the house to the place where the accident happened. After some deduction, his face suddenly became dignified, and immediately went to Shilipo outside the city.


    "Go! Your son is waiting for you to rescue him! He will give you a surprise! " The ancient wind hiding in the dark showed a cold smile that was extremely inconsistent with his age. Then he turned and went quickly towards the barracks.


    The barracks here are very vast, with nearly a million armored men stationed inside. Although it was midnight, the fire was bright. Not only fixed soldiers stood guard, but also groups of soldiers with Long Ge patrolled back and forth. The guard was quite strict.


    After some exploration, Gu Feng determined that there were no experts in the barracks, so he turned into a fiery red rosefinch and flew directly over the barracks.


    Joo!


    The ancient wind incarnating rosefinch sent out a loud cry, hovered back and forth, and looked coldly at the messy barracks below.


    "Look, what''s that? Is it... Rosefinch? " Suddenly, some soldiers made a mess, and some of the soldiers who were already asleep got up to pay their bills and looked up at the sky, showing a look of shock.


    "I heard that rosefinch is an ancient divine beast and auspicious thing. I didn''t think we were lucky to see it today." A person issued a sincere emotion, and his face was respectful.


    Joo!


    The ancient wind incarnated as rosefinch gave a loud cry again, and then suddenly flapped its wings. Fire dragons gushed out of the wings and went straight to the barracks below.


    "Ah... Ancient gods and beasts wanted to attack us!" Seeing the fire dragons sweeping in, the soldiers below were completely flustered and fled everywhere.


    JOJO JOJO!


    The ancient wind flapped its wings again. The raging fire poured down like a river of heaven, and immediately swept the barracks below. Countless soldiers were swallowed up by the fire and sent out bursts of bleak screams, desperate, like headless flies.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The fire burst into the sky, lit up the night sky for half a day, and awakened countless people who had already fallen asleep in the city.


    "Where did you come from? Why attack us for no reason? " A man who looked like a general shouted at the ancient wind, but the answer was still a ruthless fire. The man was turned into flying ash without too much struggle.


    When the fire broke out, the first thing the soldiers thought of was to escape from the barracks, but what was waiting for them would be a more tragic death.


    As soon as those who tried to escape ran to the gate of the barracks, countless runes swept in. In the blink of an eye, they were hanged by the rune and turned into powder, and there was no time to scream.


    Looking at everything below, the old wind looked very cold. He was numb to killing. Although today''s disaster is very tragic, is Dali not tragic that day? Ordinary people died in Dali. Who did they offend?


    Although these soldiers look miserable now and are innocent victims, the ancient wind has not forgotten that on that day when Dali city was broken, those soldiers rushed into the city, burning, killing and looting. Even babies in swaddling clothes will be stabbed to death with a spear without blinking an eye.


    The ancient wind flapped his wings and left. He knew that all the people in the barracks here would die if there was no accident.


    The ancient wind is angry and kills millions!


    As soon as he left the barracks, the ancient wind turned into a human shape and restored his original appearance. Then, Gu Feng saw more than a dozen figures flying from the direction of the city master''s residence. These are experts among the experts. He came to check the barracks as soon as he found that the barracks were attacked.


    They didn''t know what to do. Several people plunged into the Barracks at one end, but

 Chapter 93

    Countless runes glowed on the spot. Although they were powerful, they couldn''t break free after all. They were hanged.


    The others were so frightened that they fought a cold war. They dared not come forward any more. They watched millions of troops burned up, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Who? Who is unhappy with Yunmeng city? " Someone woke up and immediately looked around and roared.


    However, Gu Feng took advantage of this gap time to rush to the city master''s residence again. That''s his real goal.


    Tonight, Gu Feng successfully transferred all the experts in the city master''s residence. He used the little city master to successfully lead the city master and a group of experts to Shilipo, and then successfully lured the experts in the city master''s residence by using the chaos in the barracks. At the moment, there are no experts in the city master''s residence, which is the best time for Gu Feng to start.


    Joo!


    After all, it is still the old method. The ancient wind turned into a rosefinch, flew high into the sky, kept flapping its wings, and a raging fire poured down like the water of the Milky way. In a short time, it swallowed up most of the city master''s house.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there were countless panic screams again, and the crowd in the house began to flee everywhere, but it was still hard to escape death after all.


    The Dharma array laid by the ancient wind has firmly surrounded the people in the house. Those people want to escape, but they have no way.


    Two fires in a row lit up the whole Yunmeng city. Countless people got up and looked in these two directions.


    Some people are very happy, while others send out bursts of exclamations.


    "There are many evils. God is an eye opener today!" An old man knelt down to the sky and kowtowed constantly. It seems that he has complained about the city Lord''s residence for a long time, but he doesn''t dare to be angry.


    Such a scene can be seen everywhere in Yunmeng city. These people are bullied too hard on weekdays. Today, they are completely proud.


    Ten miles outside the city.


    "Who the hell is it? Who wants to deal with Guan? "


    At this time, Guan Lin, the leader of Yunmeng City, was quite angry. He saw two fires in the city, but he couldn''t get away.


    When he first came to Shilipo, he saw his son tied to a tree from a distance, so he didn''t think much. He rushed over with a group of experts at a high speed. However, he tragically found that they seemed to be trapped in the array. Obviously, his son was in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it.


    This is a very famous array called "near the end of the world". Obviously, his son is right in front of him, but it makes him feel like he is on the horizon.


    This is not only a trap array, but also a powerful kill array. Just as everyone was trying to think about the method of breaking the array, an amazing flash of lightning fell down, and the unsuspecting people were immediately cut into black smoke.


    Then came the merciless hanging of runes. Although they fought hard, they were still seriously killed and injured.


    Finally, the people used all their tricks and finally broke the array, but there were only three people left except himself.


    Although his son was successfully rescued, he tragically found that his son''s lifeblood was abandoned and his whole lower body was blurred. Even if there was a panacea, he could not recover.


    So the master of Yunmeng city gave a roar: "who? Who is going to deal with Guan? "


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to the mayor''s roar. The remaining three people have only half their lives. They can''t spare their time.


    Looking in the direction of Yunmeng City, the raging fire had already illuminated half the sky, and the city master''s heart was broken in an instant. He knew that Yunmeng city was over, and his years of painstaking management came to naught overnight.


    A few years ago, in order to deal with Dali City, he also suffered heavy losses. The experts he brought were almost dead, and none of the countless soldiers could escape bad luck. They all sacrificed for Gao Hao''s town magic tower. But despite his great loss, Gao Hao still pestered himself and ordered him to persecute Mu Wanlong, the mayor of Dali city from time to time.


    All this is not his original intention. However, Gao Hao is too strong and he has to do it.


    After cleaning up his mind, the leader of Yunmeng City, with his son and three experts, went to the city at a high speed. He wanted to see who was going to quarrel with him today.


    Their speed was very fast. After a while, they came to the city and looked up. At that time, they saw a fiery red rosefinch hovering over the city master''s residence. They were angry, jumped up and went straight to the rosefinch.


    Today''s goal has been achieved. Gu Feng is satisfied. He just wants to leave here, but he finds himself locked by a powerful mind.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng was startled into a cold sweat and looked up. Several powerful figures rushed towards him quickly, and the leader was the master of Yunmeng city he had seen in the past.


    "Damn it, I came back so fast!" Gu Feng scolded secretly, but he didn''t panic much, because he knew that the arrays he had laid would effectively drag these people down.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you attack my Yunmeng city for no reason! " The city Lord Guan Lin shouted. He just wanted to rush forward, but he found that infinite runes were hanging at him. He retreated violently when he was frightened. He had seen the power of these runes and knew it deeply.


    Although the other party can''t get in, the ancient wind can''t get out for the time being. There is still a big gap between him and the Guancheng master, and the FA array arranged on the periphery can only temporarily stop the footsteps of a group of people. Over time, the Dharma array will eventually be broken by them. At that time, his fate will be worrying.


    Slowly, the ancient wind turned into a human shape, revealing his original face. He said coldly to Guan Lin: "Lord Guan, it''s a noble man who forgets things. Have you forgotten Dali in just a few years?"


    When Guan Lin heard the speech, he carefully looked at the ancient style, then showed his shock and said, "it''s you! I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the children of that day had grown to such a point that they destroyed my Yunmeng city on their own. "


    Seeing the ancient style again, Guan Lin had mixed feelings. He couldn''t tell what it was like. There were shock, anger, exclamation and five flavors.


    "Yes, it''s me! You were so powerful that day. At the command, hundreds of thousands of troops besieged our Dali City, causing countless killings and robberies. Do you think you have today? " The ancient wind said coldly and continued, "didn''t you follow Gao Hao''s orders to look for me everywhere? Now I''m standing in front of you. What can you do to me? "

 Chapter 94

    Surprisingly, Guan Lin didn''t have much anger. He stared at the ancient wind for a long time and said, "I''m a fish for the man-made knife and Zu. The army besieged the city that day. In fact, it was forced by the form. Since you took the initiative to come to the door for revenge today, I also admit that this is the evil result planted in the past. There should be this evil reward. "


    "You go! You and I will never owe each other! " After saying these words, Gu Feng obviously felt the other party''s body loose, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden. Even so, the ancient wind is still uncertain about the authenticity of each other''s words. If it''s just to deceive himself, he will die miserably.


    "Father, the little thief... The little thief ruined the child''s... The child''s... Please make the decision for me and catch and kill the little thief. Abolish his accomplishments. I''ll torture him to death. " Just when Gu Feng hesitated, Guan Lin''s son Shao Chengzhu spoke. He was trampled by Gu Feng and refused to let go of Gu Feng easily.


    "Shut up, you bastard. You only know how to bully others. You deserve this disaster!" Guan Lin began to yell at his son, making the ancient wind dizzy.


    The dark sword that the ancient wind has always relied on has been confiscated by Bai Changlao. It is impossible to depict an effective killing array against the enemy in a hurry. Its own strength is very different from that of the other party. It seems impossible to break out.


    Find Xiaoding if you have something to do. Try it all.


    I saw the ancient wind immersed in his own world and kept whispering: "Xiaoding, Xiaoding, don''t sleep. If you sleep again, my life will be lost. Please help me out quickly."


    After calling for a long time, Xiaoding still didn''t respond at all, and almost killed the ancient wind.


    Just when the ancient wind was about to give up, the long lost voice finally sounded: "he told you to go, you can go!"


    "But... If he''s just trying to deceive me, I''m not very dangerous?"


    "Let''s go! I''ll keep you safe! "


    "Really?" As soon as Gu Feng asked, he regretted it, because it was too stupid.


    Xiaoding naturally wouldn''t answer such an idiot question, so he was silent.


    Seeing that Xiaoding had no response, the ancient wind shouted several times again, and Xiaoding was still unmoved.


    "Asleep again?" The ancient wind was cold, and Xiaoding didn''t respond again. Now that the other party has opened his mouth to let himself leave, if he is so hesitant again, he will inevitably have some face.


    In order not to lose their momentum, the ancient wind immediately turned into a rosefinch, made a loud song, and then flew in one direction. When I left, I took away the buried array materials. These things are rare treasures. It''s a pity to abandon them here.


    Gu Feng was relieved that the leader of Yunmeng city really didn''t catch up, which made Gu Feng a little embarrassed. Today, he slaughtered more than a million soldiers and burned his foundation for many years. The other party could bear it.


    Looking at the passing ancient wind, Guan Lin sighed heavily and said to the three people next to him, "go in and see how many people can be saved. Today, Yunmeng city was destroyed. Let''s just get rid of it! "


    Guan Lin is really tired. In order to be the city master, he has been threatened by the imperial city over the years. Gao Hao sent people to urge him to pursue the whereabouts of ancient customs from time to time. He had to order someone to abolish Mu Wanlong''s cultivation, otherwise it would be difficult to make a job.


    Gu Feng wondered all the way why Guan Lin let himself go. It is reasonable to say that he burned down his foundation in life. He should hate himself and pick his skin and cramp. He never thought that the other party would let himself go so easily.


    The incarnation became a rosefinch, and the speed of the ancient wind was even faster to the extreme. It took eight thousand miles to arrive in a few hours, and he returned to Dali city.


    "Feng''er, you''re finally back. Are you... Okay?" Although Gu Feng didn''t tell Mu Wanlong that he was going to Yunmeng City, Mu Wanlong knew very well that Gu had gone for two days, and he was worried for two days.


    Feeling Mu Wanlong''s sincere care, Gu Feng showed a symbolic smile and said, "don''t worry, uncle mu, the wind is very good, nothing at all!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    He stayed in Dali City for two more days. For days, the ancient style lived in the side yard where his family used to live. Although no one has lived here for a long time, it is cleaned every day. It is very clean and tidy, and there is no dust in the table and cabinet.


    In this partial courtyard, the ancient wind savored all kinds of things in the past, and his longing for his parents became more and more uncontrollable. He will never forget his mother''s stern but loving smile. Every time he was naughty and refused to practice, his mother was half angry; Every time I play crazy outside for a day, my mother will wipe the sweat on her face with her smooth and warm hands


    However, all this has gone away. With Gao Hao''s greed and ruthlessness, all this does not exist.


    There is a strong tree in the yard, which was broken by his own careless blow. There is still a huge stump, telling the story of the past


    Everything here is full of memories. My father''s study is still so neat, and the playthings of my childhood are still displayed in the original place


    "Father, mother, are you all right? Feng''er misses you so much. Are you also missing feng''er? " The ancient wind murmured, "one day, I will be reunited with you. This day will not be too far."


    Early in the morning on the third day, Gu Feng said goodbye to Mu Wanlong and went to wuliangzong again. Mu Wanlong''s original intention is to let Gu Feng live more days, but Gu Feng tells Mu Wanlong that the ten-year Qunying meeting in the Dragon kingdom is about to begin. He can''t miss it. He wants to take this opportunity to go to the imperial city to inquire about the whereabouts of his parents.


    Since the collapse of the demon tomb, the whole Wuliang Mountain has become a treasure exploration base. Many people come with hope, but not many people really gain. Although the "treasure" in the demon God''s tomb was owned by the ancient wind alone, these people still have a harvest when they come. This and that are the materials that can kill the ancient patterns.


    There are many people who get incomplete array patterns and materials in Wuliang Mountain at the moment. People who fight for array patterns can be seen everywhere.


    As soon as Gu Feng returned to Wuliang sect, he was held by an inner disciple and said that his brothers had fought with people in Wuliang Mountain and needed Gu Feng''s support.

 Chapter 95

    I''ve always liked the lively ancient style. Once I heard of this kind of thing, where can I sit still? Even if the inner disciple was asked to lead the way, the wind and fire all the way to the depths of the mountains.


    In the Wuliang Mountains, although disciples of various sects and aristocratic families came to look for treasure, the real host was Wuliang sect. Wuliangzong is close to the water, and the most people enter the mountains.


    It is reasonable to say that no one dares to provoke wuliangzong disciples with such a strong lineup here, but what Zhu Dahai found was really of great value and attracted the envy of countless people. Only then did many people unite and want to rob it.


    From a distance, the ancient wind saw a large group of people gathered in a valley in the distance. Their costumes were different, belonging to different sects and some scattered friars.


    After a rough look, there are hundreds of people gathered here, including more than 100 wuliangzong disciples, almost all of whom are inner and outer disciples. They were surrounded here by people from all walks of life. Everyone huddled together and carefully guarded against the surrounding crowd.


    Most of the people who surrounded the wuliangzong disciples came from the five poisons sect, tianjianzong and tianxuanzong. In addition, some people who did not have a sect, most of them just stood on the hillside to see the excitement.


    "Little younger martial brother, it''s right there. Those people have gone too far. They have united so many people to rob what we found. Give them back their power. "


    To say that the ancient style has become so famous in recent years, the so-called "power of the wilderness" has added a lot of color to him. As soon as we mention ancient customs, we will immediately think of his "power of the wilderness".


    "What did they find? Let so many people come to rob? "


    "A palace! It''s a perfect palace. The door of the palace is closed and can''t be opened. I think all the treasures in the demon God''s tomb must be in this palace. "


    When the disciple leading the way said this, he was obviously a little excited and full of hope. After listening to the ancient wind, there was a cold sweat on his back. He couldn''t care so much anymore and rushed up first.


    For the demon tomb, the ancient customs are clearer than anyone. The whole demon tomb, in addition to the important temple that has been controlled by yourself, where are there other treasures? Especially in this kind of palace, people who don''t know where they are will think that there are peerless treasures buried in it. In fact, there are peerless murders hidden in it. Whoever moves will die. He was afraid that wuliangzong''s lengtouqing would really open the door of the hall, and the fun would be great.


    "My first genius disciple of wuliangzong has come. I see who else dares to rob this palace." Before people arrived, the voice came first. The inner disciple who led the way was still far away, so he opened his voice and roared. He had absolute confidence in the ancient style.


    Just a voice, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Boss, it''s the boss! Ha ha, our boss is coming! " The besieged people jumped with joy and looked very excited.


    "It''s the younger martial brother Gu Feng. If he is here today, no one will take the palace!" There was another voice, which seemed very excited and excited.


    "Hum! Just a little fart child. How dare you call yourself the first genius disciple of wuliangzong? " Suddenly someone sneered with disdain, completely ignoring the ancient style.


    Gu Feng heard the man''s cold hum naturally. Although there was still a distance from the man, he immediately pinched his fist and shouted, "look at my strength!"


    Whoosh!


    The ancient wind turned into a streamer and came in a flash. The fist flashed a light golden light and slammed at the man.


    "Die!"


    This is an inner disciple of tianxuanzong. His strength of tianxuanzong is fairly good. He is usually arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to most people. Today, he is one of the leaders.


    Hoo!


    He also waved his fist and wanted to hit the ancient wind with his physical strength, but the result was tragic


    Bang! Two fists, big and small, hit each other violently, making a huge noise, and then heard the sound of "click click".


    "Ah..." the man cried out in pain on the spot, and his body flew backwards at great speed. Under this attack, the bones of his arm broke and became debris. With a bang, he fell to the ground, and the whole person fainted.


    "Hum! Just because you dare to connect with the boundless power of our first genius disciple of wuliangzong? If the younger martial brother hadn''t been merciful, he would have blown you to pieces. "


    When the ancient wind defeated the enemy, some of the disciples of wuliangzong immediately gave a sneer. Then they immediately cheered and roared, which seemed very excited.


    Just one punch, Gu Feng played his power, looked around and found that the rest of the people were shocked.


    "Hum! Dare to rob our wuliangzong and knock you down with one punch! " The ancient wind raised his nose to the sky, gave a cold hum, and hung a smile on his face, looking very arrogant and proud.


    "The boss''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. The boss is invincible!" Zhu Dahai roared and got the response from all the disciples of wuliangzong.


    "Little martial brother Gu Feng is invincible. He is qualified to compete for the throne of the son of God in the future!" The performance of ancient style in recent years has been recognized by most people, and even some people have begun to compare him with the cold lone star who is the first person in the core.


    "Shh! Are you dying? If Leng Gu Xing hears this, you will die miserably. " Someone kindly reminded the man just now, which made the man''s face white and his back sweating.


    The old style naturally heard this. His face remained unchanged and he still maintained his previous proud and arrogant smile, but he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Leng guxing, as the core first person, has a high voice of popularity, but he is arrogant and indifferent, and his mind is narrow and intolerable. Although I haven''t had direct contact with him in recent years, Gu Feng still feels some dissatisfaction from cold lone star.


    Leng guxing may be a great enemy of himself in the future. This ancient custom has long had a hunch.


    With only one punch, Gu Feng played his own power and looked around arrogantly. No one dared to stop him. He had a smooth round with wuliangzong.


    Then, the ancient wind saw a cave surrounded by people. Under the cave, you can clearly see a bronze hall. Most of the hall was buried by the collapsed soil layer, only a small part appeared, and the hall door can be seen.

 Chapter 96

    After taking a look at the hall, Gu Feng''s face immediately became cold. He was 100% sure that there was no treasure in it. On the contrary, there was a peerless killing array buried in it, waiting for these greedy people to die themselves.


    Now he has made some achievements in the array. For the array, he has natural sensitivity. He can see whether there is a hidden killing array at a glance.


    He can sense that there is a hidden killing array here, mainly because he has been inherited by the demon God.


    "Hehe, the wuliangzong really has a character. He has such a power at such a young age. It is estimated that the cold lone star is not as good as himself? But do you think that''s enough? Today, all the leaders are gathered here. Do you think you can turn the tide by yourself? " A disciple of the five poisons sect said with a little disdain.


    "Yes, you think you can beat us just by your physical strength? That''s a joke. There are so many of us, one by one, a great magic power will come. What will you take to pick it up? How many people can you deal with at the same time? " Gu Zong didn''t think that he could defeat the leader of the wind by virtue of the number of people who were afraid of the wind.


    In this regard, the ancient style is only a slight flat mouth. If he thinks that he has only this ability, he is very wrong. He disdains to explain anything. If he really wants to start, he will speak with strength.


    "Let me ask you again, do you want wuliangzong to move or not? If you don''t step back, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " The people of tianxuanzong seem to have lost their patience. Just now an expert of their sect was defeated by a punch, which made them feel very ashamed.


    "Hum! With our boss here, who''s afraid you won''t succeed? " The mouth is runny baby. Although he doesn''t have a runny nose now, his character hasn''t changed at all. He is still so tough and never easily convince people.


    "Good, good! This is your choice, so don''t blame me for being ruthless. " The leader of tianxuanzong immediately looked at each other with other leaders. Everyone immediately understood and joined hands to attack the ancient wind.


    In their view, as long as the ancient wind is taken down, the rest of the people will become fish on a sticky board and can be slaughtered.


    "Kill!"


    With the action of these leaders, the others also moved, and suddenly roared. A large-scale scuffle broke out, which was quite spectacular.


    "Since you despise my boundless power, I''ll let you taste it." Gufeng drank and waved his fist again. His speed was amazing. His body pulled up residual shadows and went straight to the leaders.


    "Stop him and don''t let him close!" A man drank and said nothing to let the ancient wind approach, and then sent out a great divine communication.


    Boom, boom!


    The overwhelming supernatural powers swept against the ancient wind and burst in front of the ancient wind. If the ancient wind hadn''t dodged quickly, it would have suffered a great loss.


    "You can''t cheat me?" Gu Feng was so angry that he immediately shouted, "poisonous dragon goes against the sky! Dragon drill! Five poison Golden Toad! "


    The poison attribute mana in Gufeng''s body roared wildly, and three great magical powers burst out in a row, and the scene immediately became more gorgeous. All kinds of magical powers duel, with different images and incomparable beauty.


    Boom, boom!


    In a moment''s effort, more than a dozen great supernatural powers collided with each other in an instant, making a shocking explosion, startling those who were slightly weak to escape quickly.


    "Up! This is a unique skill of our five poisons sect. How did you learn it? " The leader of the five poisons sect was shocked when he saw that the ancient wind used his unique skill.


    These great magical powers played by Gu Feng came from the script of five poisons divine skill. When he went to the demon tomb for the first time, he killed an important core disciple of the five poisons sect.


    "Hehe, I''m a rare genius in ten thousand years. Haven''t I touched some poison sect Kung Fu? And let you see my ability --- angry lion! The fire set the prairie ablaze! "


    Gu Feng laughed wildly, put away the poison skill, and then used the fire skill. With his two great powers, the overwhelming fire swept away. In the midst of the flames, several lions roared in the air, releasing their anger.


    "No!"


    Suddenly someone was surprised and immediately flew up in an attempt to avoid the towering flames. The rest of the people did not dare to Ying Feng at all, and quickly flew to the high sky to avoid this towering anger.


    However, they still underestimated the ancient wind, and the ancient wind stood still, but the flaming lions jumped into the air and took up fire dragons.


    "Damn it!"


    As a last resort, they began to release their great powers and entangled with these flaming lions.


    "Hahaha, if you want to rob our baby, you deserve to burn you." Seeing that everyone was eating flat, someone in wuliangzong immediately laughed and laughed heartily.


    Just then, the disciples of Tianjian sect immediately shouted, "limitless sword!"


    Then he saw a big golden sword coming out of his body, and immediately split the flaming lion in front of him into two parts, and then turned into invisible.


    "Hum! How dare you show off your ferocity? "


    Another man gave a cold hum, and then shouted, "the sea is boundless!"


    WOW! WOW!


    As the man''s drink sounded, infinite sea water appeared out of thin air, and immediately watered out a lot of flames.


    Although the flames were watered out a lot, the remaining flaming lions were still crazy and were not afraid of the sea water coming out of thin air.


    Ho ho!


    The flaming lion roared and broke one''s magic power on the spot. Then he threw others into the air and swallowed them.


    The battle was extremely fierce and the casualties were very heavy. At this time, everyone made a real fire and would not stop until he killed his opponent.


    All the people who fought fiercely with the ancient wind were very embarrassed except the disciples of Tianjian sect. The ancient wind''s powerful power is very strong. Although a long time has passed, the flaming lions are still powerful, and there is no sign to dissipate. People are more and more frightened by the Vietnam War.


    Under the leadership of the ancient wind, the people of wuliangzong are more and more warlike. Although there are a large number of opponents, they can''t form many effective attacks. When the ancient wind set fire to the prairie, many people fled immediately. Those people were weak and could not resist the raging fire.


    Many others were swallowed directly by the merciless fire and turned into fly ash.


    Seeing that the battle was about to end, I saw two figures flying at a high speed in the distance. Judging from each other''s momentum and speed, this is an absolute master.


    A long distance away, one of them glowed in the middle of his eyebrows, and then a big golden sword rushed out. Suddenly, he came quickly and killed the flaming lions.


    Then another person gave a roar, and the green mist swept across the battlefield, aiming at the people of wuliangzong.

 Chapter 97

    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the archaic secret road is terrible. At a glance, the ancient wind saw that these two men came from Tianjian sect and five poisons sect. Their strength had already surpassed Fahai territory and were disciples of Jinshen territory.


    Gu Feng has not reached the peak of the realm of the law. He knows that he is not the opponent of the two people at all. But the poisonous fog has spread all over the sky. If you don''t do it again, wuliangzong will face the danger of annihilation.


    Then, the ancient wind jumped up, immediately turned into a rosefinch, gave a loud cry, quickly and violently flapped its wings, rolled up a towering flame, and met the green mist on the spot.


    "Ah! Run away! "


    They used their real magic power, and suddenly many people began to flee. In the face of their great powers, those people have no resistance at all, and the only thing they don''t escape and wait for is death.


    Boom, boom!


    After the smog of poison was burned, a series of explosions and smoke swept the sky.


    "Joo!"


    The ancient wind hissed again, his mana roared madly, and his anger was successfully ignited.


    He stretched out two sharp claws and quickly dived over, and was about to have a close hand fight with the five poison sect disciple.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant!"


    The disciple of the five poisons sect gave a heartfelt exclamation, then jumped up and waved his palm to meet the ancient wind. His whole body was shrouded in a green halo, and his palm was shrouded in green glow, which fiercely attacked him.


    Dang Dang!


    Just for a moment, the two fought together. When the ancient style''s fine steel and hard claw touched each other''s body, it was like grasping on the steel, and the sound of "clang" continued, splashing stars and sparks.


    "The strong man of golden body mirror is really terrible. The meridians of the strong man of this level have been integrated into the flesh and blood. With a wave of his hand, there is a towering divine power. At the moment, I am invincible!" Gu Feng whispered to himself that he knew the gap between himself and his opponent. They were not at the same level at all.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Feng is not a person who easily admits defeat. Although he knows that there is a big gap between them, he does not intend to admit defeat and retreat. Facing a person with higher strength than himself, it aroused his bellicose psychology.


    He flapped his wings violently again, and the mana in the ancient wind roared madly. The "secret record of rage" he cultivated is very special, that is, when his anger is ignited, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    The ancient wind swooped again, and his wings turned into an invincible blade, sweeping and cutting the past fiercely.


    However, the disciples of the five poisons sect directly fought against each other with their flesh and were not afraid at all.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A series of cutting sounds sounded extremely harsh. After two-phase contact, stars and sparks splashed again. The antique wings failed to cut the opponent''s arm, leaving only a row of shallow white marks.


    "Hum! Do you think my cultivation of golden body mirror is for nothing? "


    The man showed a sneer and didn''t look at the ancient style at all.


    "Poisonous dragon drill!" Gu Feng shouted loudly, and then used the domineering and breaking poisonous dragon drill. After a green poisonous dragon roared in the air, he suddenly spun up at a high speed and went straight to the other party''s body, vowing to crack the other party.


    "The five poisons skill is the unique skill of senior brother Lvfeng. I heard that he was killed in the demon tomb by a small thief pit a few years ago. It must be you? After you killed him, you got his secret skills! "


    Seeing that Gu Feng used his unique skill, the five poison sect expert was stunned, then realized it, and then became angry.


    A rune suddenly appeared in his hand and "brush" threw it at the high-speed rotating poisonous dragon.


    Boom, boom!


    After they touched each other, they made a series of bursts on the spot, and the aftereffect spread rapidly. Everything affected turned into powder. This shows how powerful this rune is.


    "Since you have secretly learned the secret skill of my five poisons sect, you have to kill you here to avoid exposure of the skill!" With a loud roar, he immediately took out several runes again and threw them directly at the ancient wind.


    "No! This rune is too powerful to be hard connected! " Enlightened by the ancient wind, he immediately flapped his wings and quickly avoided it. However, those runes are like shadow, locked in the shadow of the ancient style, no matter how fast the ancient style is, they still can''t get rid of it.


    I can''t get rid of it. The ancient style quickly threw out several well painted Dharma arrays, but it''s a pity that they didn''t work. In a hurry, his Dharma array could not achieve good results at all.


    Joo!


    Unable to get rid of the entanglement of the rune, the ancient wind simply reversed the direction and went directly to him.


    "Head!"


    Seeing the ancient wind coming up, the disciple of the five poisons sect waved his fist on the spot.


    When they were still ten feet away, the ancient wind suddenly turned into a human shape. He waved his fist and blasted up with the help of this fierce force.


    Dang!


    A long sound, the sound of steel collision, just one punch, stand high and make a judgment!


    Although the ancient style is not as good as the other party in the realm, the physical power is absolutely terrible. In the demon tomb, after being baptized by rosefinch''s real blood, his flesh was strong to a very terrible point. The power is appalling.


    At the moment when the two fists touched each other, the body of the five poison sect disciple flew out violently and pulled up a long arc. His mouth was bleeding and his face was a little pale. Under this blow, he suffered a little internal injury, and the mana in his body was churning at a high speed.


    "What? Against the sky! "


    With the power of one punch, the ancient style once again showed his horror to the public.


    "Hehe, brother Lanhai, it seems that you can''t do it. You were hurt by a boy in the French sea. If this is spread, your reputation will not be very good."


    The master of Tianjian sect who came with the disciple of the five poisons sect ridiculed him heartily. He stood on a mountain with a joking color on his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    The five poisons sect expert named blue ocean wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and immediately rushed away again.


    However, the ancient custom at this time fell into the stage of desperation, and the powerful runes just now are still entangled. When gazing again, the blue ocean played another great magic power, and saw a huge green skeleton coming at top speed. Out of touch, the skull hit the ancient wind on the back. At that time, it shot the ancient wind down into the air and spewed a lot of blood from its mouth.


    He has been badly hurt!


    "Ah! Boss... "


    "Younger martial brother..."

 Chapter 98

    Seeing this scene, all wuliangzong disciples held their hearts together and held a sweat tightly for the ancient style.


    The ancient wind was shot down into the air and fell heavily to the ground, splashing dust and smoke. Although he was seriously injured, the battle was not over. The runes still roared down and vowed to kill the ancient wind.


    "Xiaoding, help me!"


    In the face of this dangerous moment, the only thing Gu Feng could think of was the small tripod. He waved fiercely. The small tripod that had been sleeping in his body was violently thrown out, magnified on the spot and blocked the runes.


    Boom, boom!


    The rune exploded, and the dust and smoke swept through the sky, with great momentum to the extreme.


    The afterwave of Rune explosion is also more violent, and the ancient wind below bears the brunt. However, at this time, the small tripod was magnified again at a high speed, just like a mountain, which blocked the aftershocks of those explosions, and the ancient wind survived.


    Then, the small tripod became smaller and rotated continuously on the top of the ancient wind. It neither went out to kill the enemy nor returned to the ancient wind. It just hung quietly on the top of the ancient wind to protect the safety of the ancient wind.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a baby!"


    That day, the master of the sword sect immediately straightened his eyes and couldn''t take care of many anymore. When he flew over at top speed against the ancient wind, the blue ocean of the five poisons gate only came with him, and shouted: "it''s shameless. You don''t see your hand when you fight the enemy, but you''re unambiguous when you win the treasure!"


    The master of Tianjian sect ignored the blue ocean and continued to go against the ancient wind.


    The old wind, who had barely stood up, stared at the two people, and the eyes were full of anger. At the moment, he only hates that he is too young and his practice time is too short. With his talent, give him a few more years, and he can crush them like an ant.


    "The Heavenly Sword sect and the five poisons sect are shameless. Thanks to the eight sects of the Dragon Kingdom, two gold body mirror experts jointly bully a disciple of Fahai territory!"


    Many people watching the war from a distance blamed them one after another, and they seemed a little angry about their actions.


    The wuliangzong disciples are even more angry. They only hate their low strength and can''t help the ancient style.


    Just as the two masters were approaching the ancient wind, a proud hum sounded again: "hum! Is there no one who deceives me? Heaven and women scatter flowers! "


    In the distance, a beautiful shadow came at a high speed. Her body came near in a few disillusionments, and its speed has reached an extreme.


    Countless petals met the two people, and their bodies were immediately blocked. Facing those petals, they were in a hurry.


    "Wuwu... Master sister, help me!"


    After seeing the visitor, Gu Feng immediately changed his expression, pretended to be bullied and looked at the beautiful shadow.


    The visitor is Bai Xianer, the core female disciple of wuliangzong. He met the ancient wind when he was in the demon tomb a few years ago. In recent years, the ancient wind has not less harassed each other. They have established a good friendship.


    "If you don''t call me for something good, you deserve to be beaten!" Bai Xianer glanced at the ancient style, and there was something funny in her eyes.


    "I''m wronged. It''s urgent today. I heard that many fellow senior brothers were bullied, so I ran over immediately."


    When they chatted, the two masters finally got rid of the entanglement of "heavenly women scattered flowers", retreated far away and silently looked at the ancient style. They lamented that they were inferior to this beautiful woman.


    Gu Feng put away the tripod and then asked, "elder martial sister, you always hide from going out. Why are you free today?"


    "It''s not because the demon god palace has been found here. It''s estimated that the elders and experts of all sects are coming here at a high speed, and this will soon become a dangerous place."


    "Joo!"


    While talking, a green scale Eagle flew to the horizon in the distance. The eagle''s arm spread more than ten feet, and five or six people sat on it.


    "It''s the elder of Tianjian sect and elder martial brother Yu!"


    Seeing the green scale eagle, the master disciples of the sword sect immediately shouted excitedly that day.


    The green scale eagle was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came close and put down the people on his back smoothly.


    After seeing the visitor, Gu Feng opened his mouth in surprise, and then showed his displeasure.


    The people who came were from Tianjian sect. There were three elders, and the rain was all over the sky. The rest was a little girl. The little girl not only knows the ancient style, but also knows it very well. This is mu Qingqing who grew up with her childhood sweetheart.


    When he returned to Dali city some time ago, Mu Wanlong said that Mu Qingqing was favored by the elders of Tianjian sect and never returned. Unexpectedly, he met Mu Qingqing again here today.


    "Are you... Old wind brother?" Mu Qingqing was seven years old at this time. He was only two or three months younger than the ancient wind. When she saw the ancient style, she was also very surprised.


    "Qingmei, it''s me!" Gu Feng showed a happy smile and immediately ran towards Mu Qingqing. Mu Qingqing was also very excited and ran away at the same time. Their faces were full of joy.


    "Come back!"


    A cold hum sounded. An elder of Tianjian sect was unhappy. That man was Mu Qingqing''s master. At the beginning, he took Mu Qingqing away from Dali city.


    This sudden drink made Mu Qingqing stop his body immediately, then showed a bitter gourd face and waved to the ancient wind: "brother ancient wind, the master called me!"


    "Qing Mei!" The ancient wind called softly, and his little hand was so stiff in the air. Looking at Mu Qingqing who had turned back, his face was stiff and his heart was cramped.


    After four years of separation, the most intimate person in the past has become estranged from himself. In different camps, they can no longer be as close as before. The happy time is gone.


    "God, did this child kill you in the demon tomb last time?" Mu Qingqing''s master stared at the ancient wind and asked coldly that it was raining all over the sky.


    It rained all over the sky, looked at the ancient wind calmly, and then nodded¡° On that day, I also blamed the disciple for his carelessness. Fortunately, he escaped, and he didn''t die in the demon tomb! "


    The rain filled the sky with a calm answer. His face was happy and worry free. After several years of precipitation, his strength was continuously strengthened, and his character was more and more calm.


    Mu Qingqing''s master is also his master. His position in Tianjian sect is equivalent to Leng guxing''s position in Wuliang sect. They are stable saints.


    "Well, I know!" The old man nodded, then said faintly to the ancient wind, "since you almost killed my disciple, take the initiative to cut off your head. As long as you end your life, I can let go of the fellow senior brother behind you."

 Chapter 99

    "Hehe! What a big tone. Who said I had to cut my head by myself? " Just as the old man''s voice fell, another sound of banter began, and then a white and a gray figure appeared in front of everyone. The people were the white elder of wuliangzong and the elder guarding the pavilion.


    "Elder Bai!" Gu Feng was immediately overjoyed. He flew in front of them and looked very excited.


    However, elder Bai pulled his face: "I''ve made you worship me as a teacher for a long time. Now do you know the benefits of a master? If I don''t come, you won''t be bullied to death today? "


    In recent years, although they don''t have the status of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice. In terms of cultivation, elder Bai has taught ancient customs.


    Hearing the topic of worshiping the teacher again, Gu Feng immediately blacked his face, angrily stepped back two steps and kept a little distance from elder Bai.


    "Boy, what''s your expression? When my apprentice will humiliate you? " In this kind of public occasion, the ancient style didn''t give himself face at all. Bai Changlao looked very embarrassed, and then pulled up his face.


    "It turns out that the two elders of wuliangzong are here. I''m polite!" It was raining all over the sky and Mu Qingqing''s master took the lead in bowing his hands, greeted Bai Changlao and the elder guarding the pavilion, and the two elders who came with him also bowed their hands one after another.


    "It''s easy to say. I didn''t expect that you Tianjian sect could arrive so quickly at such a long distance from Wuliang Mountain. It''s really fast!" Bai Changlao said with no salt and no sorrow on his face.


    Then the white elder said again, "you just said you wanted my disciple to cut off his head?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately suppressed a lot.


    The master who saw the rain all over the sky snorted coldly and said, "in the past years, your disciple deliberately introduced my disciple into the Jedi and nearly died in the demon tomb. I think it''s necessary to settle this account."


    His tone was very tough and didn''t mean to shrink back. There are two elders with him today, and the strength of the rainy sky is not weak. They should stand firmly in the upper hand.


    "Hum! It''s shameless. I was there that day. You, a mindless disciple, forced my junior brother to take him in. Who''s to blame? On that day, my younger martial brother said again and again, "there are many crises in it, and ten deaths have no life." Bai Xianer was the one who spoke. She strode to Bai Changlao and stood with Bai Changlao and Gu Feng.


    Bai Changlao looked at Bai Xianer and nodded approvingly: "xian''er''s strength has risen again recently!"


    "Yes, Grandpa, xian''er has finally lived up to your expectations. At this Qunying meeting, he will win glory for you and the zongmen." Bai Xianer was very confident. It turned out that she was the granddaughter of elder Bai.


    Bai Xianer''s words angered the rainy master, but the rainy master himself was not much affected. He said blandly to his master, "forget it, master, I will deal with my own affairs in the future."


    "So good!" Then, he said to Bai Changlao and the elder guarding the pavilion, "we can put aside the disciples'' affairs for the time being. Let''s discuss how to allocate the demon temple?"


    The main purpose of today''s mobilization is the demon temple. How to get the "baby" is the first thing.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been waiting for several years. The demon tomb finally appears today. With such benefits, how can we reduce our five poisons gate? " After talking, another group of people came quickly. They were all the elders of the five poisons sect.


    "Tianxuanzong is coming!" The people of the five poisons sect have just arrived, and the people of tianxuanzong have also arrived. They are also elders.


    "Hehe, how can such good things be less than my eldest grandson family?"


    "The virgin of white lotus arrives!"


    "I just came to see the excitement in the holy fire palace!"


    "Since there is excitement, how can there be less ice and snow sect?"


    In a short time, almost all the people of the eight sects arrived. I''m sweating from the old wind.


    The eight sects of the Dragon Kingdom include Wuliang sect, Tianjian sect, Tianxuan sect, white lotus sect, five poison sect, holy fire palace, ice and snow sect, and fog tower.


    Fog tower is a killer organization, which is rarely exposed to people. Although they rarely appear in front of people, no one dares to ignore their existence.


    "It''s a rare occasion for all the major doors to gather together today!" The people in the holy fire palace laughed loudly and looked very heroic.


    "Come on, let''s talk about how to distribute the demon tomb today?"


    All of a sudden, there are so many experts. The ancient style is full of black lines. He gently pulled elder Bai''s sleeve and whispered, "elder Bai, let''s not participate. It''s not a real demon temple..."


    The voice of the ancient wind is very small. I think no one knows. I don''t think anyone has noticed it. Those who have noticed the ancient wind are the virgin of white lotus, the leaders of the holy fire palace and the ice and snow palace. After hearing this, they frowned slightly. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Gu Feng''s words were stopped by elder Bai''s eyes before he finished. Then, elder Bai''s voice appeared in Gu Feng''s mind: "what''s going on?"


    Hearing such a voice for the first time, the ancient wind was a little surprised at first, and then realized that it was a secret language. Only when the cultivation reached a certain level can he know how to use it.


    "Elder Bai, this is not a real demon tomb. On the contrary, there is a peerless killing array in it. Whoever moves will die. I suggest we all evacuate. "


    Elder Bai listened to the ancient wind''s answer, and his face looked strange. Then he asked again, "are you sure? You know, if this is a real demon temple, the harvest will be amazing. "


    "Elder Bai, I''m sure there are not only no treasures, but also killing arrays!"


    After getting a positive answer from the ancient style, elder Bai nodded and directly said to the people of the sect: "I have been established for thousands of years, and my heritage has been incomparably strong. I won''t compete with you today.


    Then, the white elder secretly told the elder guarding the pavilion about the matter, and they immediately led all the wuliangzong disciples to evacuate.


    After the evacuation, many wuliangzong disciples expressed anger: "why should we evacuate? We found it here. "


    There are many unconvinced voices like this. Today, wuliangzong was not only the first to discover this palace, but also took in many people''s lives. Unexpectedly, he withdrew without getting anything, which made many people unconvinced.


    The ancient wind laughed and said, "it''s just a palace. We don''t want many good things in it!"


    "Yes, we don''t want it. Whoever wants it, go and kill it. We don''t participate."

 Chapter 100

    The sudden withdrawal of wuliangzong made the main doors a little overwhelmed. Some were very satisfied with the consciousness of wuliangzong, while others frowned.


    White lotus sect has always had a good friendship with wuliangzong. Therefore, when wuliangzong evacuated, Bai Changlao secretly informed the virgin of white lotus. The leader of the holy fire palace and the leader of the ice and snow sect noticed the words of the ancient wind from the beginning, so they frowned and didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    The virgin of white lotus said, "you can see how to allocate the demon Temple by yourself. I white lotus sect just came to visit wuliangzong today." The virgin of white lotus said, and led several elders to catch up with wuliangzong.


    With the sudden withdrawal of the white lotus sect, the people of the holy fire palace and the ice and snow sect immediately understood. Maybe this is not a real demon temple. But they were reluctant to give up so easily, so they laughed loudly and said, "our holy fire palace is just for fun today. You don''t care about us, just distribute it yourself!"


    The people of the flame palace temporarily evacuated on a mountain and looked at the valley below from a distance.


    Seeing that the people of the holy fire Palace also left, the people of the ice and snow sect immediately laughed loudly: "we are just passing by, not interested in your competition, you continue!"


    The people of ice and snow sect didn''t really evacuate, but just like the people of Shenhuo, they chose a mountain and waited for its change.


    Today, there are seven patriarchal clans and a long grandson family. There are only four forces left in the blink of an eye. Look at me and I look at you. No one wants to evacuate.


    "You guys, how about opening the demon Temple together? No matter how much there is in it, let''s divide it equally! "


    "We tianxuanzong have no problem!"


    "I have no problem with the five poisons gate!"


    "My eldest grandson family has no problem!"


    In a few words, several families reached a consensus, and then began to clear the field. Before that, those inner and outer disciples left the field one after another.


    Mu Qingqing was taken by the rain and left here, standing on a mountain far away.


    The remaining four forces each came out of an old man and bombarded the door of the demon temple.


    Hearing a loud bang, the Palace door immediately opened, revealing the scene inside.


    Whoosh!


    Needless to say, people from several large doors rushed in immediately for fear of falling behind. In a short moment, the people of the four forces basically rushed in, and soon there was a fierce fight. It was very fierce. There was a continuous sound of blasting, and the dust swept the sky.


    Not long after that, a louder sound of blasting came up. The people inside finally touched the killing array, and the endless runes quickly spread and strangled. The aftermath of the explosion turned into ripples and spread rapidly. Everywhere it passed, it turned into powder. The whole valley was razed to the ground in an instant. The momentum was huge and breathtaking.


    "This... Sure enough, it''s not a demon temple, but a peerless and dangerous place!" The people in the holy fire palace and demon Temple unconsciously sweat on their backs, and secretly celebrate that they didn''t fall in with them.


    "Master!" Rain all over the sky and wood Qingqing shouted at the same time, looking extremely anxious.


    I saw five people with broken bodies and blood all over the valley that had been razed to ruins. Among these lucky people, there is a master who is raining all over the sky. When they just rushed out, there was a monstrous Rune behind them. After all, the two people who followed behind couldn''t escape bad luck and were hanged on the spot.


    Boom, boom!


    The demon temple is still exploding, and the momentum is extremely frightening. The rainy master and the other two people escaped successfully, but they lost half of their body. They have suffered heavy losses and need a long time to recover.


    Among the people who successfully escaped from it were the master who was raining all over the sky, an elder of the five poisons sect and a person of the changsun family. Tianxuanzong was completely destroyed, and no one escaped.


    "Master!" It rained all over the sky and flew to meet them at a high speed. Then there was a long roar. The green scale eagle that had brought them before flew over again and took the three away.


    "Well, you wuliangzong, I have written down today''s great revenge. I will settle with you in the future."


    "My five poisons sect will not give up!"


    "My eldest grandson family also needs a statement!"


    They retreated, and all the Presbyterian groups brought today were destroyed here. Among them, no one of tianxuanzong survived, and the loss was really terrible.


    Look at the location of the demon temple. At this time, it has already been submerged by the rolling smoke. You can vaguely see that the runes are still disappearing and emitting peerless power.


    "Ah! I''ll wait and go! I can see what demon tomb is. This is a big pit. Since ancient times, the pit has killed countless experts. I haven''t heard that anyone has really benefited. "


    The people of the holy fire Palace also evacuated. Although they had no loss on today''s trip, they were still disappointed. The people of the ice and snow sect also left disappointed. They were glad to hear the secret words of the ancient wind to the white elder, otherwise they would embark on this road of no return.


    At the same time, they are also cursing wuliangzong in their hearts. Since they know that this is not a demon God''s tomb, they do not inform themselves. If they are not careful enough, they may end up worrying.


    The storm in the demon temple is over, and all the experts of all sects evacuate. There are still those low-strength disciples left in the whole immeasurable mountain, still looking for their "babies" everywhere.


    Bai Changlao of Wuliang sect, the elder who guarded the pavilion and several elders from Bai Lian sect stood on a mountain from a distance, looked at everything in the sky, listened to the roar of the sky, and looked at the smoke and dust sweeping the sky. The virgin of Bai Lian was in a cold sweat on her back.


    "Brother Bai, if you hadn''t reminded me today, I''m afraid my Bai Lian sect would be robbed!"


    "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter. Don''t worry!" Elder Bai waved with a smile, which seemed to be very elegant.


    Then, the virgin of white lotus gave a sigh: "unexpectedly, the so-called demon God tomb turned out to be a big pit. Countless strong people have died in this pit since ancient times! Now the demon tomb has completely collapsed, and I don''t know if there is a real demon temple? "


    When the virgin of white lotus said this, she seemed very casual, like chatting. In fact, she wanted to find out some news from the quilt.


    Wuliangzong stands on the edge of Wuliangshan mountain. It is reasonable to send people to inquire secretly. For the demon tomb, it should know the most. Therefore, if you ask elder Bai this question, you should not ask the wrong person.


    "Where did the demon Temple come from? As you said yourself, this is a big pit to kill those greedy people. The demon temple does not exist. "

 Chapter 101

    Gu Feng suffered a heavy blow when he fought against the blue ocean of the five poisons sect. As soon as he returned to the sect, elder Bai sent many rare healing pills. With elder Bai''s careful treatment, his injury completely recovered in a few days.


    During this trip to the boundless mountains, the ancient wind once again revealed its terrible strength and potential, which made everyone in the door Marvel again.


    The ten-year Qunying meeting of the Dragon kingdom is coming. The disciples who want to participate in the meeting are busy strengthening their strength. Ancient customs are no exception. He opened the closed door mode.


    Of course, the biggest highlight of each Qunying meeting is the ownership of the eight heroes of the divine dragon. All major sects have attached great importance to this over the years. If the disciples in the sect fail to win the title of eight heroes for two or three consecutive sessions, it means that the sect may have begun to decline, which is a sign of decline.


    Gu Hai, the father of Gu Feng, was once one of the eight heroes of the last term. He did not belong to any force. No one knew his origin, but his strength was quite terrible. He cut through thorns and thorns and won the honor of eight heroes all the way. Many old people can only marvel.


    In the competition of Qunying club, in addition to the biggest bright spot of the eight dragon heroes, there is also a big bright spot, that is, the ownership of the eight dragon immortals, which is a battlefield specially set up for women.


    In the past, when the ancient style was young, I heard my parents talk about it vaguely. It seems that my mother Chu Xiangyu is one of the eight immortals. She was gorgeous and powerful. She defeated many competitors on the same stage all the way. Finally, she sympathized with Gu Hai and formed a pair of fairy lovers. For a moment, she envied many people.


    In addition to these two highlights, Dabi also includes the struggle of various realms. Its purpose is to understand what kind of talented disciples have appeared in each sect in the past ten years. This time, the ancient wind wants to go to Dabi, which belongs to the French sea. In addition to winning glory for the Pope, the most important purpose is to explore the whereabouts of his parents.


    Gu Feng sat on a futon and concentrated on his cultivation. On one side sat the white elder, who never left. Although there is no apprenticeship between them, Bai Chang has long regarded ancient customs as closed disciples and carefully cultivated them.


    "The golden body mirror needs to integrate all the major meridians in the body into the flesh and blood, so that the divine power can be endless when waving. I don''t know how to do this?" Gu Feng opened his eyes and asked Bai Changlao beside him.


    "At the moment, the Dharma sea is not perfect. Even if I tell you the way, you can''t do it. You should rest assured and practice!" Bai Changlao opened his eyes and told Gu Feng not to aim too high. Then he closed his eyes again and continued to meditate.


    Gu Feng meditated silently. Although his Dharma sea has not been completed, the mana in his body is not weaker than those who have a full Dharma sea, because he has a dual attribute mana, which is equivalent to having a dual Dharma sea, and his mana is endless. If you have to melt the pulse by force, it''s not impossible. He was thinking whether to melt the pulse by force.


    He is now equivalent to having two Dharma seas. The mana in his body is enough. If he waits until the Dharma sea is complete and melts the pulse, his foundation will be more solid and his strength will be unfathomable. If you step into the golden mirror now, you won''t have much advantage over others. In contrast, the ancient wind finally sighed.


    Although elder Bai closed his eyes, he still felt that the ancient style did not continue to practice, so he opened his eyes again and said: "it is recorded in ancient books that some gifted people in ancient times did not melt their veins into the golden mirror when the Fahai was not perfect, but they compressed and locked all their mana into flesh and blood with a special Rune array, Waving his hand, he continued to talk, and his flesh became incomparably strong. This kind of person is quite terrible and even more powerful than a real golden mirror. It''s a pity... I haven''t seen such an evil figure since ancient times. "


    "Oh? That''s ok? " The ancient style seemed very interested, and immediately came the spirit, full of hope and desire.


    "Boy, rest assured to practice your Dharma Realm, not to mention how dangerous it is to practice like that. That method alone has long been lost. No one knows how to lock mana into flesh and blood without melting the pulse." Elder Bai turned his eyes, then closed his eyes again and ignored the ancient customs.


    The old wind shriveled his small mouth and felt very boring, so he had to close his eyes and continue to practice.


    Although he has closed his eyes, Gu Feng can''t calm down. He is eager for that kind of cultivation method. He wants to sweep all the strong people in the golden body territory with the cultivation of the Dharma sea territory after his cultivation.


    Unknowingly, the ancient wind entered the sea of knowledge. Now, in his sea of knowledge, not only the strange red light exists, but also the small tripod has already drilled in.


    After calling for a long time, Xiaoding finally "woke up". After Gu Feng told Xiao Ding what he thought, Xiao Ding replied, "there were many such evil characters in ancient times. I also have such methods..."


    "You... Haven''t you lost your memory?" Suddenly, Xiaoding said that he had mastered such an anti heaven cultivation method. The ancient style felt very incredible. At the beginning, when Xiaoding in the demon God''s tomb was transformed for the first time, the ancient wind asked Xiaoding to teach his advanced cultivation method, but Xiaoding said at that time that he had lost his old memory and couldn''t remember any skills.


    "This red light is very special. I remember some old memories..." Xiaoding had no superfluous words. After passing on a memory to the ancient style, he stopped talking.


    Such a memory suddenly appeared in my mind. After carefully tasting the ancient style, I piled up a symbolic smile on my face.


    "Boy, what are you giggling at? Seize the time to practice and leave for the Imperial City in three days. "


    Bai Changlao left, and the old wind was ecstatic. He couldn''t wait to read that memory, studied it carefully and tasted it.


    The more you study taste, the more you frown. He actually found that he could not practice according to the above records, because it needed preparation.


    According to the above records, if you want to compress mana into flesh and blood without melting pulse, you need to practice yourself first. This kind of boiling practice is like boiling a piece of steel into molten iron, and then arbitrarily depicting and doping other things in the molten iron. This training process is very painful and dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Therefore, we need to prepare a lot of big drugs and some special materials.


    Antiquity doesn''t have those things now.

 Chapter 102

    After three days of hard practice, wuliangzong finally ushered in a particularly lively day. The Dabi people who are ready to go to the imperial city are going to start today.


    On a very wide square of wuliangzong, tens of thousands of disciples gathered early. These people came to see off the elite of wuliangzong.


    At the moment, on the battle platform, there are dozens of disciples, all of whom are elites. There are disciples in Fahai realm, as well as golden body mirror and temple realm. At the moment, the ancient wind is standing in the crowd. He will go to the competition between France and the sea.


    Today, the mood of the ancient wind fluctuated, because on the high platform, he saw several familiar people, three white haired old people and a middle-aged man. Gu Feng came to wuliangzong and saw these people for the first time. They were Zhuge Changfeng, the leader of wuliangzong, and three elders who went to Dali city to support that day.


    Since the Dali city war, these people have been healing in isolation until these two days. On that day, in order to protect the people of Dali city and their families, they did not hesitate to fight with Gao Hao with their lives. They can be said to be great benefactors of ancient customs. Gu Feng was excited and sad when he saw these people again.


    "Father, mother, child is coming to you. Are you... Okay?"


    "The once-in-a-decade dragon Kingdom group meeting is about to begin. It''s time to show your strength to many sects. I hope you will go all out to win glory for the sect and add honor to yourself. " Zhuge Changfeng''s light words floated to everyone''s ears with his eyes.


    "The ten-year big ratio is not only related to your personal glory, but also related to the prosperity and decline of the sect. I hope you can take it seriously."


    Zhuge Changfeng carefully glanced at the crowd on the stage, smiling and satisfied. When his eyes swept to the ancient wind, the ancient wind suddenly shook his body and looked a little excited. Zhuge Changfeng''s performance in Dali City on that day made the ancient style very admirable. He could kill hundreds of other people while talking and laughing. Even though Gao Hao was peerless, he was not Zhuge Changfeng''s opponent in the end. He sacrificed hundreds of thousands of troops with a heavy treasure before he seriously defeated Zhuge Changfeng.


    Zhuge Changfeng obviously knew the ancient style. He nodded slightly at the ancient style, smiled, and then looked away.


    Today, as many as 50 people are going to the imperial city to participate in the Dabi. Gu Feng took part in the battle between disciples in Fahai territory at the youngest age. Among the candidates in fahaijing, there are Qin Haiyun, Lu Lingfeng, Pang Jun and others known by ancient customs. These people were promoted to internal disciples with themselves in those years. There is no doubt about their talent. They have been vigorously cultivated by the sect in recent years.


    In addition, there are two old-fashioned accidents, that is, Mo Xiaoqian, who took a bath in the river and was peeped, and snot baby. These two people are also screened out through competition, and their strength has been recognized by everyone.


    Mo Xiaoqian had already married Dan when Gu Feng first entered the sect. Now four years have passed, and she has made rapid progress. In the second year after Gu Feng entered the inner disciple, she was promoted to the inner disciple with the good result of ranking first and was vigorously trained. Snotty baby, relying on the resources provided by the ancient style, made great progress all the way. She lost to Mo Xiaoqian in the big competition that year and got the second good result. She was also valued and cultivated by the sect.


    Although these two people are one year later than those promoted by Gu Feng, their talent is strong. Now their strength is very close to Lu Lingfeng.


    In addition, the team on the other side of the golden body mirror found people who didn''t know the ancient customs, mainly because he was either busy closing the door or wasted his time in the demon God''s tomb. He was really not familiar with the people in the sect.


    Looking at the team in the divine palace, Gu Feng knows two people. One is Bai Xianer, who has a good relationship with himself, and the other is a lonely and arrogant cold lone star. He is the first person in the core and almost regarded as the quasi saint of wuliangzong.


    "It turned out that he was a strong man in the divine palace. At the moment, I am very different from him." Gu Feng stared at Leng Gu Xing and murmured. In his heart, there was a faint premonition that he was likely to go to the opposite level with Leng Gu Xing in the future. Perhaps this would be one of his great enemies.


    "This is the strong man in the divine palace. His body has no match. As long as his head is not destroyed, he can not die. When the demon God promoted himself to the divine palace, he went to the vast mountain in Cangzhou and said that there was something he needed. " Gu Feng kept looking at the camp of the holy palace and whispered: "holy palace, I will arrive in the shortest time. If it hadn''t taken me two years to study the array, I would have been promoted to golden mirror. "


    Gu Feng has always believed that he is a rare genius. He has absolute confidence in his talent.


    When Gu Feng looked at the holy palace camp, there were several eyes over there. They are the real elite disciples and core members of wuliangzong. They are geniuses among geniuses. They have been trained by the sect with all resources. These people once gathered together and were very dissatisfied with the ancient style. They once had a stranglehold on the ancient style. The eyes they looked at the ancient wind were full of banter, as if they were looking at a dying person, which made the ancient wind move.


    "These people want to kill me?" The ancient wind was so frightened that an alarm suddenly rose in his heart. If these people really want to kill themselves, unless they use a small tripod, there is only a dead end. But Xiaoding seems a little unreliable. He sleeps every day and ignores himself every time he calls for a long time.


    "It seems that there is no intersection between me and them. Why did they kill me?" No matter how old-fashioned he thought, he couldn''t think of the problem.


    These people really don''t have any intersection with ancient customs. If they want to kill ancient customs, they just see that ancient customs are too powerful and worry about threatening their status in the future. They are purely cautious people.


    Zhuge Changfeng on the stage still said some painless words. His purpose is to stimulate everyone''s fighting spirit in order to win the honor and return.


    Wuliangzong seems powerful. In fact, it has not won the honor of eight dragon heroes and eight immortals for three consecutive sessions. The signs of decline have been revealed. Zhuge Changfeng, as the patriarch, is extremely worried.


    "If anyone can win back the honor of the eight dragon heroes in this contest, he will be directly regarded as the son and inherit the throne of the patriarch in the future. If anyone wins the glory of the eight immortals of the dragon, he will be regarded as a saint and his identity will be equal to that of the elders. "

 Chapter 103

    Zhuge Changfeng talked for a long time before he got to the point. The whole audience suddenly burst into an uproar and roared with applause. Although everyone has clearly understood that as long as Leng guxing can win the title of eight heroes, the throne of the son will never run away. But when the patriarch said this in public, he felt different.


    "Big brother, big brother, big brother..."


    At the end of the night, the whole audience sounded a loud and uniform voice, which shows how popular the cold lone star is.


    Leng Gu Xing stepped forward and his momentum soared in vain. He became more and more arrogant. He was covered with bursts of cold, which made people cold to the bone.


    "Hum!" In the camp of the holy palace realm, a man named he Hongyuan gave a gentle cold hum. He once wanted to kill the ancient wind.


    Cold lone star just glanced at he Hongyuan faintly and didn''t take it to heart. Although he is a core talented disciple, Leng guxing has his own pride. He is arrogant.


    Leng Gu Xing just released his cold air and shrouded the whole battle platform. Except those disciples in the holy palace, all the other disciples trembled. Ancient style is no exception. He practices the fire attribute skill. He naturally hates the ice attribute. He feels very uncomfortable in a moment.


    "Haha!!!"


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky, and the whole body suddenly rose into a raging flame. The threatening cold was immediately melted, and everyone felt much more comfortable.


    The ancient wind ignited a raging fire around him. What jumped in his eyes was raging anger. He looked at the cold lone star with angry eyes. He felt that Leng guxing was too arrogant. He even oppressed everyone with his own momentum and completely ignored everyone.


    "That... Is the little elder martial brother Gufeng. He wants to challenge the eldest martial brother?" Suddenly, many people were agitated. Although Leng guxing has strong popularity, there are also many supporters of ancient style.


    For a moment, many people began to shout: "ancient wind! Antique! Antique! " The same uniformity is no less powerful than the cold lone star.


    Gu Feng learned from Leng Gu Xing and also stepped forward. His eyes staring at Leng Gu Xing were angry. This is wuliangzong. He is also a proud disciple valued by the high level. He doesn''t believe Leng guxing dares to do it to himself.


    "Huh?" Seeing that someone dared to glare at himself, Leng guxing felt very surprised. Immediately, an invisible cold threat attacked the ancient wind. He really dared to fight against the ancient wind.


    "Enough! Leng guxing, as a senior brother, you should measure yourself. You should protect all your junior brothers and sisters, rather than force others to bow their heads. " It was an elder who had participated in the battle of Dali city. He had a high status and was still above the elder Bai Changlao and master Leng guxing.


    Gu Ming''s anger was interrupted by the cold wind, and Gu Ming''s anger was extinguished.


    Leng guxing was arrogant. Not only the elder was angry, but also Zhuge Changfeng frowned. He also had a great opinion on Leng guxing''s practice.


    "I know my mistake!" Even though Leng guxing was arrogant, he did not dare to disobey the elder.


    "Hehe, we don''t have to wait for us to do it. This boy took the initiative to provoke the cold lone star. He''s really looking for death!" The disciples of the holy palace communicated secretly, and their faces were full of pride and banter.


    "Let''s go! Remember, when you arrive at the Imperial City, you need to unite as one and focus on the overall situation of zongmen. " Zhuge Changfeng said a word and left immediately.


    Later, they only saw a huge warship flying out from the depths of wuliangzong and hanging steadily at the height of the battle platform. Many elite disciples on the platform jumped up one after another and boarded the warship carrying hope and honor.


    Looking up at the warship, Gu Feng couldn''t help thinking of his own one. That warship came from Wufeng, who killed the eldest grandson of the changsun family in the demon God''s tomb pit. It''s much smaller than this one. It''s estimated that the grades are also very different. Although that warship can''t compare with this one, it''s also a rare walking artifact. It''s a pity that it was destroyed when I went to the demon tomb last time.


    With a sigh, the ancient wind jumped up and got on the warship.


    On the warship, several formations were also divided, and three disciples of different levels were divided and could not see each other.


    In addition to the dozens of disciples who needed to fight boarded the warship, some elders followed, including Leng guxing''s master and Bai Changlao. They need to be responsible for the safety of these disciples and guide Dabi''s process from time to time.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that I would fight side by side with you." Runny nose baby was very excited. As soon as she stepped on the warship, she gave Gu Feng a warm hug.


    "You boy, I didn''t expect such rapid progress. It really surprised me." Gu Feng was also very happy. He was really surprised. In just three years, the runny nose baby suddenly became the elite of the inner disciples.


    "I don''t rely on the many treasures provided by the boss, otherwise how can I be today?" The runny nose baby was very modest and his face was slightly flushed. He lowered his head and looked a little shy.


    At this time, the runny nose baby was almost ten years old, but he still called the old wind the boss. Although he was born as a tenant, he had a stubborn temper since childhood. He was very tough and never convinced people easily. When she was a child, she was so personalized that she didn''t expect to be shy when she grew up, which really surprised the ancient style.


    "It''s not all your talent. So many people have benefited from me, but only you can grow up quickly."


    While talking, the ancient wind obviously felt the warship moving and moving forward at high speed.


    "Hehe! Younger martial brother, we are going to fight on the same stage again. We really miss that year! " Lu Ping has spoken more and more peacefully for the past few years. At the moment, he was already well-rounded. If it weren''t for this big competition, he would have been promoted to the Golden State.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I hope Dabi will take care of me this time. I''m so young that I can''t avoid being bullied." The old wind laughed and joked.


    "Hehe, you little devil, who dares to bully you? It''s good if you don''t bully others! " Qin Haiyun was the one who answered the question. She had already been well-rounded in the French sea. In recent years, she had a good relationship with the ancient style.


    "Yes, you little thief. It was you who stole the sisters'' clothes but could stand others. It was really a thief shouting to catch a thief!" This time, Mo Xiaoqian answered. A few years later, the girl has grown up, her chest has been raised, her body is exquisite, and she has a sense of charm. Unfortunately, the ancient style is still small, so I won''t appreciate it.

 Chapter 104

    Hearing this, the antique''s cheeks immediately turned red and embarrassed. So I had to say with a dry smile, "it was all when I was a child. Wasn''t I still young and sensible at that time?"


    "It''s like you''re an adult now! Ha ha! " This time, it was the runny baby who ridiculed the ancient style, which made the ancient style itch.


    "Hahaha! Younger martial brother, blush and get angry! "


    The small cabin was full of laughter and anger.


    The speed of the spacecraft is very fast and has almost reached an extreme. Wuliang parcel is located in the southwest border of the Dragon Kingdom, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the imperial city of Zhongdu. Even though it is thousands of mountains and rivers away, people also rushed to the imperial city at noon.


    "Wow! This is the man of wuliangzong. This spaceship is really magnificent! " Staring at the spaceship suspended over the Imperial City, many people looked up at the sky and expressed their feelings and envy.


    The spaceship no longer flew, and a crowd of wuliangzong disciples rushed out, with pride or indifference on their faces. Only Gu Feng came to the imperial city with a very heavy heart. He knew that he might be very close to his parents.


    His mind was up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Careful Qin Haiyun immediately found something wrong with the ancient style, so she asked carefully.


    "The eldest''s mother is the eldest princess of the emperor. She was caught in the palace a few years ago. It is estimated that the eldest is missing her parents." The runny baby answered in a low voice. He vaguely knew the causes and consequences of the disaster in Dali that day, and he also sympathized with the ancient style.


    "Stop talking!" Gu Feng waved to interrupt the runny nose baby. He didn''t want to use his tragic experience to win sympathy from others. This is not his character.


    "Ha ha! Welcome the elders and heroes of wuliangzong to the imperial city. I personally welcome you as ordered by the emperor. "


    A burst of hearty laughter rang out in the distance. A group of people came over. One of the old people arched his hands from a distance and saluted many elders of wuliangzong.


    "Hehe, thank you, Nangong. We are ashamed!"


    The leader of the welcoming team, Nangong Zheng, was the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty and the main person in charge of the conference.


    The previous Qunying meetings were a rare event. Therefore, the Dragon Kingdom specially built a very broad post house. The post house is divided into more than 20 areas, of which each large sect and great aristocratic family has its own settlement area, and the rest is the residence specially provided for some small sects and casual practitioners.


    Wuliangzong''s living place is very spacious, various facilities and conditions are quite complete, and the environment is pleasant. There are many palace maids to clean up and manage. From this point of view, the Dragon Kingdom has done well, with royal majesty.


    "Everyone, you''ve been working hard all the way. Let''s have a good rest! In three days'' time, we will launch a large comparison between France and the sea. You can be ready. " Nangong just arched his hand and left with his own people.


    "Three days, three days later, will the competition in the French sea begin?" The old wind murmured and seemed unhappy. He felt that the time was too short. When he came to the Imperial City, his main purpose was to inquire about his parents'' whereabouts in addition to participating in the big match.


    "The big match starts in three days, but it''s our turn to play at least ten days later. The Dragon kingdom is so big and has a population of billions, and there are as many people coming to war as a feather. We come from the eight schools and don''t have to participate in the audition, so it will take us at least ten days to play. " Bai Changlao seemed to see the ancient style and explained.


    "You rarely come to the imperial city. You can go out and walk around, but you should pay attention to safety and don''t make trouble!" Elder Bai warned, then left by himself and no longer restrained the people.


    "Come on, let''s have a good time in the city. It''s rare to come. What a pity not to go!" Lu Lingfeng smiled. He became the leader and invited everyone to go out and play together.


    "I want to hurry up and practice!" The old wind whispered. He was a little depressed and didn''t want to face the noise in the city.


    "Let''s go, you little devil. You''re very diligent in cultivation. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. Proper relaxation is also good for cultivation." Even though Gu Feng didn''t want to go out very much, he was pulled out of the post house by Qin Haiyun.


    This is the imperial capital, the political and economic center of the whole dragon Kingdom, and its prosperity far exceeds that of local giant cities.


    The imperial city is very large, with a longitudinal distance of two or three hundred kilometers from east to west and from south to north. It is definitely a super giant city.


    The city is bustling and bustling, with all kinds of buying and selling. This block is an area for mortal trade activities. They strolled around and felt a little boring.


    "Why don''t we go to the friar area? It is said that there are all kinds of friars'' exclusive items for sale there. From magic weapons to elixirs, runes and miraculous medicines, we can get what we need from each other. " Lu Lingfeng opens his mouth.


    "OK, let''s take out some powerful magic weapons and win the champion of Fahai territory in one fell swoop." Mo Xiaoqian spoke and looked very active.


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, the spirit came immediately: "is there such a place? Let''s hurry up and have a look. Maybe we can find some powerful magic weapons. "


    What makes Gu Feng interested is that he wants to see if he can collect some materials and medicine he needs. He wants to embark on that special road of cultivation. After embarking on that special cultivation Road, even if you don''t promote the golden body realm, you can easily defeat many great enemies of the golden body realm.


    It took everyone a long time to come to the southeast area. There are rules in the imperial city. No one is allowed to fly at high altitude, otherwise it is a provocation and contempt for the imperial power and will be ruthlessly killed by the guards in the city.


    "Millennium Dragon blood grass is absolutely genuine. I need ten Xingyao stones in exchange."


    "Ambergris fruit, wholesale in large quantities, preferential in large quantities!"


    "Xihai Jiaolong barbecued bun, you can condense blood and meat after eating..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of peddling sounds sounded, which made the ancient wind a little smack. Why did the Friar''s world keep buying and selling like ordinary people?


    "Hehe, friars are also human, so they will shout like mortals!" Lu Lingfeng patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, and then continued: "younger martial brother, go around and see if there is anything you can use."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng began to look for it seriously. The special cultivation method taught to him by Xiao Ding needs many rare things. Now he doesn''t have any of them, so he can''t help being anxious.


    "Little brother, what do you need? Although the area of the shop is not very large, everything is absolutely complete, from weapons and elixirs to all kinds of monster real blood, and then to all kinds of rare miraculous drugs! " Just when the antique was worried, a waiter dressed up smiled and ran to the antique and began to solicit business.

 Chapter 105

    Gu Feng looked up at the waiter and found that he was also an expert in the realm of France. He had a smile on his face and a five pointed star on his chest.


    Then raise your eyes and look at the hall door. On the plaque, there are three big words "Seven Star Pavilion".


    "Seven Star pavilion?" Gu Feng greeted everyone with a curious mind and stepped in alone.


    As soon as I came in, the antique frowned and felt cheated. The second mock exam of everything is contained therein. Nothing needed is lacking. No matter how many things are displayed, it is found that there are only two hundred steps to the square. The objects displayed are very limited. There is no such thing as the old wind.


    "This... This is the Seven Star pavilion?" Gu Feng''s face was a little unhappy and looked suspiciously at the waiter.


    "Hehe, I don''t doubt it. Of course, I have more than this in the Seven Star Pavilion. The Seven Star Pavilion is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Qingzhou. It also has great influence in the Dragon kingdom. It''s just a small branch. The real baby is not here. " The waiter saw the antique mind and explained with a smile.


    "Oh? The largest Chamber of Commerce in Qingzhou? What organization is this? " The ancient wind became more and more curious. He really heard about the Seven Star Pavilion for the first time. Although he is now more than seven years old, he has either closed the door or wasted his time in the demon tomb over the years. Of course, he doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    "Little brother, it''s so interesting that I haven''t even heard of the Seven Star Pavilion!" The waiter was not angry and patiently explained to the antique. Finally, he said, "if you want to go to the headquarters of the Seven Star Pavilion in the Dragon Kingdom, you need to pay a certain amount of Yuan spar as a fee and take the transmission array."


    The waiter just looked at the antique with a smile and waited for the antique to make a decision.


    At this time, Lu Lingfeng, Qin Haiyun and others saw that the ancient wind had not come out for a long time, so they followed in curiously. Seeing that Gu Feng was worried, Lu Lingfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. The Seven Star pavilion has a good reputation and won''t pit you."


    With that, Lu Lingfeng paid some yuan spars and set foot on a transmission array with the ancient wind.


    Qin Haiyun, runny nose and other disciples didn''t follow, because the cost of transmission was really too expensive, and someone needed to report the elder''s whereabouts.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white light, they disappeared. When they appeared again, they came to a huge palace. The palace is so broad that it is suspended high in the air, with a unique grandeur and majesty.


    "Welcome! May I help you? " As soon as she stepped out of the battle platform, a very beautiful and graceful woman came up with a smile.


    "No, I''ll hang out by myself first. We''ll call you when necessary."


    "OK, please help yourself!"


    They began to wander around, more and more surprised. They found that the Seven Star Pavilion really deserved its reputation. All the things that monks need to use are quite complete. After a while, I saw several materials I needed. After "losing all my money", I searched them all into my pocket.


    "Shit, although things are good, we are shy!" The old custom was very depressed. He thought he was rich. As a result, he didn''t know what a poor ghost was until he came here. Not only was there no spar left on him, but even Lu Lingfeng''s "deposit" was squandered.


    "I don''t know what''s the use of collecting so many rare materials, younger martial brother?" Lu Lingfeng didn''t love those yuan spars, but really didn''t understand what the ancient style wanted to do.


    "I got a special cultivation method and need to practice the flesh!" Gu Feng truthfully replied that he absolutely trusted Lu Lingfeng. Although he would not fully explain to the other party, he would not deliberately hide and deceive.


    "Younger martial brother, do you really want to embark on a path of physical cultivation? Your physical strength is terrible enough. You are still collecting materials to practice your physical body. "


    "Hey!" The ancient wind just sighed, without too many words, frowned and made trouble secretly.


    Seeing that the ancient wind locked her eyebrows, the beautiful woman who had just received them came to them with a smile again and said, "what''s the difficulty, guys? Is it because the things here are despised? It doesn''t matter. It''s just the first floor. There''s also the second floor and the third floor. The things above are more precious and rare. You might as well go up and have a look? "


    "Ah? And the second floor, the third floor? What is more precious and rare? " Gu Feng opened his eyes. He still had one sentence to say, that is, the things above must be more expensive, right?


    It''s just on this floor. After collecting several useful materials, they have lost their wealth. He really can''t think of what he can take to buy the above things. Do he want to sell himself?


    "Let''s go! Go up and have a look! " Lu Lingfeng seemed very calm. He took Gu Feng''s little hand and stepped on the transmission array leading to the second floor under the leadership of the beautiful receptionist.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he came up, Gu Feng opened his mouth in surprise. This time, he was really surprised. Even Lu Lingfeng, who has always been calm, was surprised.


    Although it is not spacious on the first floor, the things here are definitely the treasures among the treasures. The ancient style is like falling into a treasure house.


    I saw all kinds of treasures scattered on the neat shelves. There were bottles of blood colored liquid. Although they were locked by a powerful array, the ancient wind could still feel the powerful energy contained in the blood. One pill after another showed a faint halo, and a strong fragrance came to the nostrils; Miraculous herbs are scattered and twinkle


    There are many kinds of weapons hanging on the wall. The cold air on the blade strikes the heart and makes people shudder.


    "Good thing, absolute baby!" Gu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva secretly, and his heart was surging.


    In addition to these things, there are many magic weapons, including towers, tripods, gourds, chariots and warships, which are dazzling.


    In front of these magic weapons and other treasures, there is a piece of brocade and silk hanging on which their respective uses and functions are recorded in detail. They look at the ancient style. They are relaxed and happy and yearn for it.


    After reluctantly removing his eyes from the weapons and magic weapons, Gu Feng looked at the blood of those monsters seriously. After a while, the heart of the ancient wind jumped violently.


    "This is... Phoenix real blood?" The ancient wind was startled. Although there was only one drop in the bottle and it was not a real Phoenix, the ancient wind knew enough.

 Chapter 106

    Phoenix''s real blood, which is one of the most important materials he needs to use to train his body, made him excited by the ancient wind. He wanted it very much, but it was a pity that they were shy. They didn''t have a spar on them.


    When I looked at the price, I actually wanted 50000 top-grade yuan spars, and the ancient wind suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Spar is a kind of consumable for cultivation, and it is also the common currency among monks. After Gu Feng killed his eldest son Wufeng in the pit, he got more than 10000, and then gave it to a group of people such as runny baby Zhu Dahai. Using the spaceship to go to the demon God''s tomb consumes a lot. Until now, he has a total of more than 3000 pieces on hand.


    All the materials I just bought have been spent, and five thousand pieces of Lu Lingfeng''s have been added.


    His eyes had been staring at the bottle of Phoenix real blood. He didn''t want to leave for a long time, and his heart was eager. At last there was only a slight sigh.


    Lu Lingfeng on one side saw the ancient wind''s mind, smiled and came over and said, "can I use it?"


    "Let''s go! We can''t afford it! " The ancient wind suddenly became depressed and seemed a little depressed.


    Lu Lingfeng could only sigh, and then they planned to leave here.


    Just then, a group of people suddenly came out at the entrance, headed by an extremely handsome young man, about 17 or 18 years old. He gently shook a mountain and river folding fan in his hand, with a smile on his face, looking very natural and calm. Behind him were four bodyguards in black.


    The four people looked into the torch and looked solemn. At one glance, the ancient wind knew that they were several great masters. The ancient wind could not see through their depth.


    The ancient wind looked at the leading young man, and his heart suddenly filled with an inexplicable feeling, and his heart beat rapidly.


    "Mother? Why does this man look so like his mother? " The old wind murmured, and his heart fluctuated violently.


    Just as the old wind looked at the man, the young man also looked at him. Gu Feng felt the man''s expression and was obviously stunned. Then he nodded to Gu Feng and passed by.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Lingfeng asked.


    "Nothing! Let''s go. I''m afraid I''ve been here for a long time. Bai Changlao is worried. "


    As soon as they reached the transmission array, an extremely beautiful voice sounded behind them: "Your Highness, second prince, welcome to our seven star Pavilion. Please follow me to the third floor."


    "Second prince?" Gu Feng suddenly turned around and found that the group had just disappeared on the array platform. They went to the third floor.


    "Is this the second prince?" Gu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled again and suddenly realized it.


    "Mother is the eldest princess of the contemporary emperor. If he is the second prince, isn''t he my second uncle? No wonder she looks so similar to her mother! "


    "No, I have to inquire about my parents'' whereabouts from my second uncle." Gu Feng made up his mind and immediately gave up the idea of leaving.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the ancient wind stopped moving, Lu Lingfeng was curious.


    "The man just now may be my second uncle. I want to ask him about my parents."


    "Are you sure he''s your second uncle?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Let''s go to the third floor!" Gu Feng took the lead. He wanted to catch up with the young man and ask if he was his uncle. If so, he could ask his parents about their whereabouts.


    The white light flashed again and they appeared on the third floor. This place is a little smaller than the second floor, but the things inside are really more extraordinary. Glancing at it casually, the antique saw several materials they needed.


    It''s just that the price... The ancient wind really doesn''t dare to look carefully. He''s afraid he''ll go crazy in a hurry.


    Now there is no yuanjingshi to buy these things, and the ancient style simply doesn''t pay attention to them. He quickly began to search the figure of the young man, glanced around, and finally saw it in a corner. At this time, the young man was holding a three foot long sword in his hand, observing it carefully, and his mouth uttered bursts of admiration.


    Gu Feng quickly approached the young man, but he was stopped by one of the bodyguards ten steps away: "stop, no one is allowed to approach within ten steps of the second prince!"


    "Yes, indeed!" Gu Feng murmured and then shouted, "Your Highness, second prince, I want to ask you for advice!"


    "Antique?" The second prince gazed at the ancient wind carefully for a while, and then his face began to dignify. He waved to remove the bodyguard, and then said to a beautiful receptionist next to him, "prepare a VIP room for me. No one is allowed to come near!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the guidance of the receptionist, Gu Feng entered a VIP room with the second prince. As soon as he closed the door, the second prince couldn''t wait to ask, "are you... Really Gu?"


    "Yes, my name is archaic! My father''s name is Guhai, and my mother''s name is Chu Xiangyu. She is the emperor''s eldest princess! " The ancient wind was a little excited and spoke loudly. By this time, he was almost sure that the second prince in front of him might be his uncle.


    Hearing the speech, the second prince''s heart suddenly trembled, and then he showed an excited look. Gu Feng obviously saw the second prince''s hand trembling slightly.


    "Ancient style... Ancient style..." the second prince kept talking about the name, and then said, "it should be. His age agrees with his appearance!"


    Gu Feng''s heart was also very excited. He trembled and asked softly, "are you... My uncle?"


    "Well! I''m your second uncle, Chu Tiannan, Feng... Feng ER... "The second prince hugged Gu Feng. He showed his true feelings and his body trembled.


    "Uncle..." the ancient wind burst into tears with a loud cry, and tears flowed.


    Since he left his parents, Gu Feng has never felt family affection again. Even though Mu Wanlong is very good to himself, he doesn''t have the feeling of blood connection after all.


    "Xiaofeng doesn''t cry... She will be very happy to find you unexpectedly, sister!" He kept comforting the ancient wind, but his own tears flowed down.


    "Mother... How''s my mother? What happened to my father? Where are they? I want to find them! " Gu Feng wiped away his tears and heard the news of his mother again. He became very excited.


    "They... Very good, Xiaofeng, you don''t have to worry!" The second prince wiped away his tears and smiled.


    "I miss them, I want to find them!" The ancient wind''s eyes were full of firmness. For more than four years, he misses his parents all the time.


    The second prince showed a look of embarrassment, and then said as if he had made a very important decision: "OK! I''ll take you tonight! "

 Chapter 107

    They also booed the cold and asked for warmth. Gu Feng felt a strong sense of concern from the second prince''s words, which made him want to cry several times. Through the description of the second prince, the ancient wind learned that the second prince had the closest relationship with his mother since childhood. When he was a child, his mother took the second prince everywhere, and the feelings between them were incomparably deep.


    "I didn''t expect my sister''s son to be so talented. She will be very happy when she knows." The second prince uttered a heartfelt sigh.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, you haven''t completed the French sea yet. Are you sure you will be the best in the big competition?" Although I know that the ancient style has a strong talent, there are really too many people coming to Dabi. Who knows if there will be some evil characters?


    "I got a special cultivation method. I can melt mana into flesh and blood without melting veins. Once I practice it, I won''t be afraid of any strong person in the golden body realm! Just... "When he said this, Gu Feng was embarrassed to go on. Although the man in front of him was his uncle and absolutely rich, he was embarrassed to ask for it for the first time, even though he was thick skinned.


    "Oh? You got such a rare cultivation method? I have also seen this method in ancient books. It is said that only some strong and abnormal people in ancient times would do it. And that kind of cultivation method has long been lost. Since ancient times, no one has ever succeeded! Xiaofeng, are you sure there won''t be any danger? " The second prince was surprised and worried when he suddenly heard that the ancient wind had such a powerful cultivation method.


    It is clearly recorded in ancient books that such cultivation is quite dangerous. Except for those who are so strong and abnormal, almost no one can succeed and will eventually die on this road.


    "My uncle doesn''t have to worry about me. I''ll do what I can and never put myself in danger."


    In fact, it''s not how much confidence the ancient wind has in himself. His confidence comes entirely from Xiaoding. The identity of Xiaoding is extremely mysterious. It is called Jiuzhou Fengmo Ding. Then the powerful demon God was just his general in the past, and he himself is even more unfathomable. Since Xiaoding will teach himself such a skill, Xiaoding won''t watch himself fall into death. Therefore, ancient customs are not very worried. The only headache is that there is not enough material to collect.


    Although Gu Feng''s words were very confident, his eyes inadvertently showed a trace of silence, which was caught by the sharp second prince on the spot.


    "Look at your face, it seems that there is something difficult to hide?"


    "Ah? No... no... "Gu Feng shook his head. He would rather go to elder Bai than bother his second uncle who just met.


    "You little bastard, do you want to be polite to your uncle? Come on, what''s the difficulty! " He was 100% sure that the ancient style was in trouble. Looking at the small appearance and expression of the ancient style, he felt very funny and lovely, so he was in a better mood.


    "That... I''m poor!" After Gu Feng said this, he immediately lowered his head and felt very embarrassed. It was a shame.


    Bridal chamber flowers and candles are next door, old friends are met in a foreign country, and creditors come to the door... These are the most embarrassing aspects of life. It happens that ancient customs have encountered similar things now.


    How embarrassing it is to meet my uncle who met me from, but meet myself "penniless"? This is called the ancient style that always likes high profile. How did it come to Taiwan?


    "Very poor?" The second prince was immediately encircled by the ancient style''s answer, and then laughed: "ha ha, what do I say? It''s such a small thing! Come on, what''s the matter? When I met my second uncle, I didn''t call anything a matter. "


    Being ridiculed by this newly recognized uncle, the ancient wind wants to find a ground crack to drill in. Think about his usual majestic style, and then think about his embarrassment now. He... Has no face to see people.


    After a long time, Gu Feng was embarrassed and said, "I have to use a variety of precious materials to practice the body, but... Those materials are too expensive..."


    "Oh? Is that why you came to the Seven Star Pavilion today? " Hearing this, the second prince felt even more funny. The boy in front of him is the son of the emperor''s eldest princess. He has royal blood. I can''t imagine that he will worry about yuanjingshi one day.


    While feeling funny, there was also an inexplicable grief. Gu Feng, as the grandson of the emperor, has such amazing talent. If it is not for various factors, his life will be incomparably superior.


    "Yes, I found a lot of materials I need to use here, but..." said here, the ancient wind lowered his head again. First, he was a little embarrassed, and second, he felt wronged. I think he is a genius who is known as wuliangzong for thousands of years. He will worry about yuanjingshi one day.


    "Let''s go. Take your second uncle out for a walk. Just take what you like."


    "Good!" At this time, the old style swept away his decadence and his iconic smile returned to his face.


    Out of the VIP room, Lu Lingfeng and several bodyguards had already been waiting here. Lu Lingfeng didn''t ask much. He only saw the smile on Gu Feng''s face and understood everything. 80% of the two princes are really the uncle of the little younger martial brother.


    Then, the group strolled seriously on the third floor. The baby on the whole third floor looked like Gu Feng drooling. Fortunately, now there is a god of wealth around him. Gu Feng really takes whatever he likes, which makes the beautiful receptionist happy.


    The bodyguards on one side are also very stupid. They have never seen their master treat others so well. In this short time, the ancient style has consumed more than 10 million yuan of refined stone. It hurts their hearts.


    Only Lu Lingfeng smiled and was secretly happy for the ancient style. At the same time, I admire the ancient face. It''s really not ordinary. I dare to ask for anything without seeing anything. Look at the smile on the face of the second prince, who knows if his heart is dripping blood?


    "Your Highness the second prince, what do you think of that armor? If I wear it, who can compete at the same level? At that time, I''m sure I can win the champion of France. " The ancient wind put his eyes on the fiery red armor and didn''t want to leave for a long time. His eyes were glowing and he wanted to take it for himself.


    This is a armor with fire attribute. It is very suitable for ancient style. After wearing it, it can greatly improve the combat ability. Ancient style is very hot.


    But the price... The ancient style is directly ignored. Only the bodyguards of the second prince are secretly distressed. It''s more than 5 million! The master is really bleeding today.

 Chapter 108

    Lu Lingfeng on one side was already stupid. Although he was his uncle, he wouldn''t kill him like this? Younger martial brother... It''s really the best.


    Wearing this armor, Gu Feng immediately felt that the mana in his body was surging, and he felt that his strength was surging. At this time, he wanted to wave a punch, but the conditions here did not allow him to mess around. If we destroy this place, even if there is a prince and uncle, it will be enough.


    After the third floor determined that they didn''t have what they needed, the party came to the second floor again and put all the necessary materials, including the bottle of Phoenix real blood. After secretly calculating, almost all the materials needed to practice the flesh body are complete, but only one is missing. The Seven Star Pavilion, which is known to have everything, doesn''t even have it. This embarrassed the ancient style, and his eyebrows frowned at that time.


    This kind of thing is very precious, but it is essential. It is called Xinghe Hengsha. It is produced in distant Xinghe. It is extremely rare. When practicing the physical body, you can hold your body and not boil yourself to death.


    "But what else is missing?" Seeing the excellent color of the ancient style, the second prince asked actively.


    "Everything is ready, except one star river and constant sand." The ancient wind truthfully said that the excellent color on his face was heavier.


    Hearing the speech, the second prince''s face became heavy. After a long time, he said, "the constant sand of the Xinghe River comes from the distant Xinghe river. Who can collect it except those high gods who can travel through the Xinghe River to collect it? Don''t say it''s the branch of the Seven Star Pavilion. We can''t even take it out of our treasury. "


    The second prince is also very worried. He really wants to help the ancient style, but it''s a pity that Xinghe Hengsha is really rare. As the prince, he has only seen a few words in some ancient books.


    "Ah! Forget it, let''s talk about it then! " The ancient wind was a little gloomy, and then asked the second prince to leave the Seven Star Pavilion together. For Xinghe Hengsha, the ancient wind hardly reported any idea. He really didn''t know where to look for such precious things.


    "Second uncle, you said you would take me to find my mother tonight. Where shall we meet then?"


    The second prince thought a little and said, "it''s very dark. I''ll wait for you in zuixiang building. You''ll come alone."


    "Good!"


    When he returned to the post house, the ancient style began to shut down. Today''s harvest was very fruitful, which made him very satisfied. Not only did you basically get together the materials needed to practice your physique, but also gained a valuable armor. With this armor that can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, the ancient style has more confidence in the champion of this big competition.


    He was both sad and happy. At this moment, he was still worried about the constant sand of the star river. Although he couldn''t get the constant sand of Xinghe River, he didn''t intend to give up cultivating that unique skill.


    So he hurriedly called Xiaoding, but it was a pity that Xiaoding didn''t respond at all, which made him very angry. In his impression, Xiaoding is sometimes so unreliable. When there is an emergency, Xiaoding is unwilling to pay attention to himself. Unless he encounters a life and death crisis, Xiaoding will appear at the critical time.


    Now it''s almost certain that he can''t get Xinghe Hengsha, but the ancient style of training physique doesn''t intend to give up. He plans to use the materials in his hand to practice forcibly without Xinghe Hengsha. Xinghe Hengsha is just to hold himself in order to avoid accidents. If there is no star river Constant sand, it is just more dangerous.


    Just when the ancient wind was a little upset, there was a loud noise outside. Anyway, I couldn''t calm down to practice. The ancient wind, who naturally liked to join the fun, simply went out to wait and see.


    As soon as he walked out of his room, Gu Feng saw a young man in a light blue robe, with a bright smile, arched his hands and saluted the people of wuliangzong.


    After asking a disciple of the golden body realm nearby, Gu Feng realized that this person was called lanque scale, and he was the most outstanding disciple of the blue family in contemporary times. In fact, the power is strong. I''m afraid it''s still on the cold lone star. It''s very famous in the whole dragon kingdom. It''s one of the biggest focus figures to which the eight dragon heroes belong this time.


    I couldn''t help but look at him carefully. Although the man named blue finch scale laughed heartily, he gave people a feminine feeling. He was born with red lips and white teeth. His face was white and his skin was too white. He looked tender. There was also a faint blush.


    He was born quite handsome, and his appearance is expected to make many women feel inferior. In conversation and laughter, he inadvertently showed all kinds of elegant gestures, really like a woman.


    "How could there be such a beautiful man in the world? How can those women live? " The more ancient wind looked at the blue finch scales, the more surprised he was.


    Blue finch scale looks like a woman both in appearance and temperament. Ancient wind really doesn''t want to believe that it''s a man.


    "Shh... Younger martial brother, be careful! Although the blue finch scale looks like a woman, its cultivation is unfathomable. The key... He has a very good relationship with elder martial brother Leng! "


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? " The ancient wind is more curious. Leng guxing is very cold. Few people are willing to contact him in the whole wuliangzong. Unexpectedly, there are people who have a good relationship with him outside wuliangzong. It''s really unscientific.


    "Isn''t it? Not only do you think it''s incredible, but even the whole people of wuliangzong wonder. Although elder martial brother Leng doesn''t like to talk to anyone in zongmen, he has a very special relationship with this person. They often talk about scriptures and Taoism, and even often travel together. "


    Just between the two whispers, the cold lone star appeared. I saw that today''s cold lone star suddenly seemed to be a different person. The ice cold on his face disappeared, and his arrogant look converged.


    "Ha ha, my dear brother, it should have been half a year since I left in a hurry last time? I miss you so much! " Leng guxing put on a smiling face and greeted him. At this time, he was just different from the past.


    "Brother Leng, in order to win the honor of eight heroes, he kept closing the door endlessly and forgot me. It really hurts me!" When blue finch scale said this, a touch of sadness flashed on his face, like a angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Hehe, brother Yu doesn''t have the talent of a good brother. If you want to win the title of eight heroes, of course, you can only keep closing down."


    Talking room. Leng guxing led the blue finch scale into his closed place. Some onlookers left bitterly.


    The ancient wind felt quite boring, so he simply returned to his retreat and waited hard for the passage of time.

 Chapter 109

    Zuixiang building is located on a very prosperous street in the east city. It belongs to the world of mortals.


    There are many shops and traffic on both sides. Even though it is late at night, the streets are still crowded.


    Gu Feng took a lot of effort to find out the exact location of zuixiang building. At the thought of meeting his parents tonight, he was excited and ran towards zuixiang building.


    Far away. The ancient wind saw the location of zuixiang building. It is a very grand luxury restaurant, which is divided into five floors. Red lanterns are hung high, which has a great atmosphere.


    On the balconies on the second and third floors, the ancient wind saw a group of women dressed in gorgeous clothes, holding handkerchiefs, shouting at the coming and going crowd on the street, with smiles on their faces.


    At the gate of the restaurant, there are also a group of such women who constantly summon passing men. Their voices are whiny and make people feel numb. However, some of the summoned men took a detour far away, while some thieves smiled and touched their hands to the women. Then they held them directly in their arms and entered the zuixiang building with a laugh.


    Yes, this is a brothel, but I don''t know the ancient customs. Dali city is small, and there is no brothel at all. After that, he entered the wuliangzong and devoted himself to cultivation. He didn''t know that there was a brothel in the world.


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind just felt very curious. After standing in the distance for a long time, he found that as long as it was the person who went in, he had to hold a woman in his arms


    "Is this the rule of zuixiang building? You must hug a woman when you enter it?" The old wind is curious. He has never seen such strange rules.


    "Or it''s the imperial city. It''s really different from the small place like Dali city. People in this city are really good at playing. They are accompanied even when they eat and drink. "


    Not thinking so much, the ancient wind strode towards the door of zuixiang building.


    He held his head high and was manly. He shook his hands step by step, followed suit, and became an uncle.


    In fact, it''s not strange that the ancient wind deliberately does it, because he has observed for a long time. Only those who walk bravely and proudly will greet the people in the zuixiang building. And those men who walk with their heads down and can''t see any momentum don''t bother to talk to zuixiang building.


    "Oh! This little brother is so handsome! Are you also interested in the flower wine in our zuixiang building at a young age? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The procuress''s words immediately amused the welcoming women, covering their mouths and snickering.


    "Nonsense, what can I do without drinking when I come to your drunken incense building?" The ancient wind tried to pretend to be an uncle and went straight forward to hug a woman''s waist.


    The woman didn''t dodge. At first, she was stunned for a moment. Then she smiled, and the rest of the people laughed.


    "Oh, this little brother is very anxious!" A woman immediately touched the antique face fiercely, and the other women followed suit and wiped it on the antique face one after another.


    "Touch what? Don''t you take me in yet? "


    So big, the little face of the ancient style has not been touched. The actions of these women make the ancient style a little angry. He saw at a glance that these women were just mortals. Although he was angry, he didn''t mean to be more serious.


    A seven or eight year old boy wanted to break into the brothel alone, which really shocked many people. Many people in the past have stopped at this time, and everyone has a funny look on their faces.


    Seeing that the women didn''t immediately lead the ancient wind in, a man who was watching said, "I said Chun thirteen Niang, what are you doing with ink? Since this young man is coming to give you a hand, just go in quickly. But... When you''re done, you have to be more authentic and remember to give the little brother red money! Ha ha... "


    "Yes... Don''t be unkind and refuse to pay dividends! After you received this little brother in zuixiang building, you will have a lot of money. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Many people laughed and stunned the ancient style. He really didn''t understand what happened.


    "I don''t think I need to give any bonus. You see, this little brother still puts his hands on Miss Qiuhua''s waist. What does that mean? It is likely that this little brother is already a good player and an old qualification! "


    "Well... Yes, I also think this boy is skilled and should be an old qualification."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The conversation between the two made a group of people laugh, but the ancient style was even more encircled. He looked up at everyone and found that their faces were all hung with uneasy and kind smiles, which made the old style of a young age a little hard to touch.


    "Go, go! Stay where it''s cool! " The procuress called Chun thirteen Niang seemed a little angry and waved her handkerchief to drive people away.


    "What''s the matter, Chun thirteen Niang wants to drive us away and serve this little brother by herself? You have to serve me by yourself. We have nothing to say, but you have to give more dividends... "


    In a VIP room on the fifth floor, a window was quietly pushed open. A very handsome man of about 17 or 18 years old put his head out. After seeing this scene, his face was covered with black lines.


    This is no one else. It''s the old custom that I met my uncle and second prince today. At this time, he was not embarrassed. He actually asked his nephew to meet in the brothel


    If you let your sister know, you have to pull your own skin?


    To say that the two princes are indeed a little wronged. It''s really unintentional to make an appointment to meet here. Because he usually chose to meet people here, he didn''t realize that this was a brothel, and his nephew was only seven or eight years old.


    Gu Feng wanted to meet his uncle quickly, and then went to find his parents. When he saw that he was blocked at the door of the restaurant, he was anxious.


    As soon as he released the woman in his hand, he shouted discontentedly, "if you don''t lead me in, I''ll go in myself!"


    With that, the ancient wind was about to enter the zuixiang building by itself, but was pulled by the procuress called Chun thirteen Niang: "stop. You little devil, do you know where this is? You started to break in? "


    "Isn''t this a restaurant?" When he was held by someone, Gu Feng suddenly felt curious and a little angry.


    The procuress also lowered her face and said, "yes, this is a restaurant, but this is a place to drink flower wine. You are young, and this place is not suitable for you. Let''s go... "

 Chapter 110

    "Why can others go in and only don''t let me in?" Once again blocked, the ancient wind was really a little angry and spoke a lot louder.


    "Ha ha, I said Chun thirteen Niang, what else do you have? If this little brother wants to go in, let him in. There''s a lot of money for you. "


    Seeing that the spring thirteen Niang stopped the ancient wind again, many good people began to coax.


    The spring thirteen Niang will give a heavy face and angrily say, "you ungrateful thieves have the ability to send your daughter!"


    Spring 13 Niang''s words immediately made many people blush, and then left bitterly.


    At this time, chunthirteen Niang patiently said to the ancient wind, "little devil, this is not a place for children. You''d better go!"


    Spring thirteen Niang, as an old hand for decades, saw it at a glance. Although the ancient wind hugged a girl as soon as she came up, in fact, he didn''t understand what kind of place it was.


    She has children herself. She doesn''t want to see such a good child polluted by such a place.


    "Why don''t you let me in? I have something important to meet here today. " When he was stopped again, the ancient wind was more annoyed. He shook off Chun''s thirteen Niang''s hand and suddenly ran inside.


    "You stop, little devil..." Chun thirteen Niang was also worried. This is a brothel and a brothel. She really couldn''t bear to see a child break in like this and pollute herself.


    The speed of the ancient wind is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has run to the gate, and it''s almost a foot to the door. Spring thirteen Niang''s heart couldn''t help but get anxious.


    Fortunately, he saw the ancient wind and stopped at the door, because a man came out of the lobby of the restaurant.


    This man is Gu Feng''s uncle, the second prince Chu Tiannan.


    Seeing the second prince''s black face, he pressed down the antique shoulder and said with a bad face, "little rabbit, if people don''t let you in, you have to drill in."


    "Second uncle, didn''t you ask me to meet here?" Finally saw the second uncle, Gu Feng''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "..." the second prince was swallowed. With a black face, he said, "remember, you can''t go in such a place in the future!"


    "Why? Why can others go in and I can''t? "


    "How can there be so many? Why?"


    The second prince didn''t pay any attention to the ancient customs. He came to chunthirteen Niang, nodded approvingly and said, "you did a good job. If you really put him in today, I''m afraid your head will be lost."


    Immediately, the second prince threw out a ingot of gold ingot, took the antique hand and strode away.


    Looking at the gold ingot in her hand and the two figures that are gradually disappearing, Chun thirteen Niang feels that her back is straight and cold.


    The second prince is an old customer here. Of course, she knows her real identity. But the key is that she clearly heard the little devil called uncle of the second prince just now.


    What does that mean? This means that the little devil just now is the emperor''s grandson!


    Think about what the second prince said just before he left. Chun thirteen Niang''s back is even colder. If she really puts in the little devil who doesn''t understand anything today, she may not be able to protect her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the second prince disappeared with a black face and didn''t say a word. He was still secretly annoyed by his major mistake.


    Gu Feng doesn''t understand anything. He is still struggling with why others can go in, but he can''t go in himself.


    After holding for a long time, the ancient wind finally summoned up courage and asked, "second uncle, why can you go in the drunken incense building, but I can''t go in?"


    "Where did it come from? Why? Said you can''t go in if you can''t go in. Don''t ask a lot. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask, isn''t that zuixiang restaurant a restaurant? Why don''t you let people in where you open the door to do business? " The more the second prince refused to say the reason, the more curious the ancient style wanted to know.


    "That''s a brothel..." the second prince had to bite his teeth and answer.


    "Brothel? Where is the brothel? " Once again came into contact with a new term, the ancient wind became more curious and decided to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "..." the second prince was really speechless this time. He immediately stopped his figure, stared at the ancient style, and said in a bad tone: "if you dare to ask more, I won''t take you to your mother today. And after seeing your mother, you are not allowed to mention tonight. "


    "People just want to know where the brothel is!" Gu Feng felt very wronged, and a small head fell down at that time.


    Gu Feng followed the second prince all the way, and they came to a forest. As soon as they stepped into the woods, several dark shadows jumped out of the dark, silent, and their strength must be very strong.


    One of the leaders said to them, "Your Highness, xiaoyaolin is the hiding place of the long princess. Please go back!"


    Hearing the title "long Princess" again, Gu Feng''s heart trembled suddenly. He knew that the long princess in the population was his mother Chu Xiangyu.


    His heart was "plopping" and his mood was fluctuating. The closer he was to the person he wanted to see, the more nervous he was. For four years, he didn''t know how his parents were? They must miss themselves day and night. They must live like years.


    "Bastard, I just came to see my sister. Do I have to go through your permission?" He was stopped by the emperor on the spot.


    This has happened before. Every time he comes to visit his sister, he will be stopped. These people only obey Gao Hao. If there is no royal order from the emperor, they can not give anyone face.


    "My subordinates are also acting under orders. Please forgive me, second prince." Those people were still unmoved, so they blocked in front, and did not intend to sell the face of the second prince.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was also angry. He had been away from his parents for four years. He had been looking forward to meeting again for a long time. But now my parents are clearly at a distance from where they don''t want to, but someone deliberately stops me from meeting.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s eyes began to jump with anger. He was angry and out of reach.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Gufeng drank so much that he turned into a raging fire and went straight to the people in front.


    "Hum! A mere boy from the French border dares to come here to act wildly. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die! " The leader immediately sneered, raised his long sword and planned to repair the dead boy in front of him.


    However, the second prince''s movement was much faster than him. As soon as he pulled out his long sword, he took a blow from the folding fan in his hand.


    The second prince angrily said, "hum! Your courage... "

 Chapter 111

    The second prince angrily said, "hum! You are becoming more and more daring. You dare to attack me directly. Do you want to rebel? "


    "Subordinates dare not!" A group of people in black immediately knelt down on one knee. Although they only obey Gao Hao, they dare not really fight with the second prince.


    "If you dare to be rude to me next time, kill yourself immediately!" With that, the second prince left a token and walked towards the depths of the forest with the hand of the ancient wind.


    It is called Xiaoyao forest. The forest is very large, with beautiful scenery and elegant environment.


    Along the way, the ancient wind can feel that there is a powerful Qi machine to lock itself in the dark. This feeling is very bad and uncomfortable. The dark Master was like a wild beast, as if he could give himself a fatal blow at any time.


    "Is this how father and mother have been supervised in recent years?" The old wind whispered in his heart, and his face was very ugly. There is always a mass of anger churning and jumping in the chest.


    He knew that the experts hiding in the dark were very powerful. It was impossible for them to break through by themselves. If the second prince hadn''t just dropped a token, it''s estimated that the secret man would have done something to them.


    The second prince also had a cold face, and his heart was extremely angry. I have taken out the emperor''s order. The secret man dared to release his Qi against himself so recklessly. He really didn''t pay attention to his second prince.


    After passing through the woods, they entered a heavy fog area. Until they came here, the dark Master restrained his Qi, and Gufeng two people breathed a long breath. No matter who will not like being stared at like this, that feeling is really not generally uncomfortable.


    Relying on his ancient research on the array, he keenly realized that the fog was not simple. It should be a strong locked array. The ancient wind frowned at that time, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    The second prince frowned and didn''t say a word. He took the hand of the ancient wind and stepped at a strange pace. After an hour or two, he walked out of the fog area.


    Out of the fog area, the scene suddenly changed. It was late at night, and the scene was broad daylight. Blue sky and white clouds, birds and flowers. This is a valley.


    From a distance, the ancient wind saw a particularly elegant other courtyard, in front of which there was a clear stream winding and circling. All kinds of flowers and plants are planted around the courtyard. They smell delicious and pleasant.


    In front of the courtyard, there is a fairly spacious open space. At this time, there is a graceful white figure on the open space, singing and dancing gently. The singing is graceful and the dancing is graceful. At a glance, the ancient style recognized that the dancing woman was her mother Chu Xiangyu. After four years of separation, although the appearance of my parents is a little blurred in my mind, the ancient custom can still be determined, that is, my mother.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there was also a white man in his thirties who was as rich as jade. He smiled and enjoyed the woman''s graceful dance while playing the piano. Gu Feng also recognized that this was his father, Gu Hai.


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s heart beat faster, his body stood rigidly in its place, and his legs were as heavy as lead, so he couldn''t move forward.


    The deep feeling of missing turned into two hot tears at this moment, and almost burst into tears. He tightly covered his mouth with his little hand and tried not to make a sound. He told himself to be strong, but the tears in his eyes fell down after all, silent and silent.


    "Father, mother!" He was calling silently, tears had flowed into a line, and the ancient wind''s body was trembling slightly.


    Although they have been missing their parents for four years, they still look as happy as their own.


    "Ah! Go, they miss you day and night! " The second prince patted the old wind on the shoulder, then turned and stepped into the fog. He was afraid that he would not control his emotions later, and began to cry bitterly.


    "Father, mother!" The ancient wind gave a soft cry, and then began to step forward slowly.


    He tightly covered his mouth, his tears "brushed", his whole body trembling, shaking step by step, all kinds of things in the past, instantly floating in his mind


    He will never forget that in the days when he used to get along with his parents, his mother always pretended to be angry and forced himself to cultivate his true spirit, but he was too naughty and annoyed his mother half to death every time


    Every time he came back from a crazy day outside, his mother would always scold him softly, and then gently wipe the sweat stains on his face with her gentle palm. He would never forget the feeling of his warm hand across his face


    Father is very tolerant of himself on weekdays, but he is so determined when he trains himself


    Later, Gu Feng realized that his father''s decision on that day was all for his own sake. They had long known that there would be a great disaster in Dali city. In order to survive the disaster, they had to force themselves to embark on the road of practice.


    Thinking of the past, the ancient wind could no longer be controlled. "Wow" burst into tears. He shouted to his parents in front: "father! Mother! "


    The voice is sad and hissing!


    Chu Xiangyu, who was still dancing at the moment, suddenly froze. Her whole body suddenly trembled. A string in her heart was severely touched, and her face changed. She turned around and looked at the ancient wind. Then her heart trembled again. Her body unconsciously retreated a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wind..." Chu Xiangyu began to tremble slightly. A familiar and strange little boy appeared in front. He was not sure that this was his son of four years.


    The same is true of Guhai, who is playing the piano with a smile. After hearing this call, his piano stopped suddenly. The heart suddenly trembled and the whole body was excited.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the ancient wind. His heart beat faster. When he got up, he knocked over the table where the ancient Qin was placed in front of him.


    At this time, the old style was seven years old, and the naughty little guy had changed a lot in the past. He is much taller and his voice has changed. Gu Hai is still like his wife. He is not sure that this is his son.

 Chapter 112

    "Wind... Wind? This is my wind? "


    For a moment, Gu Hai trembled all over and his voice was hoarse. He was completely different from the man who played the piano gracefully.


    Gu Hai took a step forward and seemed to want to see it more carefully. The table and Guqin in front of him were kicked aside by him, but he didn''t notice it. At the moment, the only thing in his eyes was the little boy with tears on his face.


    "Father! Mother! " Gu''s parents kept shouting, "Gu''s parents are crazy in the wind again!"


    "Feng... Feng ER, this is my Feng ER, this is my son! Feng''er... "Chu Xiangyu took the lead in determining the identity of the ancient wind and rushed to the ancient wind. Although the appearance of the ancient style at this time has changed greatly compared with that four years ago, the feeling of blood connection can not be concentrated,


    "Mother..."


    Gu Feng made a force under his feet and ran like flying. Between his two breaths, he flew to Chu Xiangyu, then plunged into it and began to cry bitterly.


    "Mother! Feng ER misses you so much, and Feng ER misses her father so much, sobbing...... "


    Four years, how many days and nights of suffering, endless thoughts, now all turned into tears, surging down. He held his mother tightly and said nothing. He was afraid it was just a dream. When he let go, his mother''s figure would disappear. This situation has existed before, and has occurred many times in the past four years.


    Every time he thought it was true, his mother''s figure would dissipate slowly. That feeling... It''s really bad. So this time the old wind said nothing and didn''t want to let go. He hugged his mother.


    "Feng ER, is it really you? Are you really the wind of your mother? " At the moment, Chu Xiangyu also can''t believe the scene in front of him. This scene usually only appears in dreams. After each excitement, there is disappointment and silence.


    That kind of feeling is terrible. It makes me feel miserable every time.


    "Feng ER, you are really my Feng ER!" Guhai finally came near, pulled the ancient wind from his wife''s arms, looked up and down, and tightly hugged the ancient wind into his arms.


    "Wuwu... Father, the wind misses you so much!" Gufeng cried again, and his tears instantly soaked Guhai''s long shirt.


    "The wind doesn''t cry. You are a man and must be strong." Gu Hai kept touching Gu Feng''s head. Although he kept persuading his son not to cry, there were still tears in his eyes. He raised his head, tried not to let his tears fall, and then he quietly wiped them away.


    Gu Feng left his father''s arms, wiped away his tears, forced him to put on a smiling face and said, "well, I''m a man, I won''t cry!"


    "Well, that''s right!" Gu Hai also changed into a smiling face. He reached out and wiped the tears from his son''s face.


    "Feng''er, come on, let your mother have a closer look!" Chu Xiangyu once again pulled the ancient wind in front of him and looked carefully from top to bottom.


    "Yes, it''s my style. I''ve grown up for four years. I''m not that naughty again."


    "After four years, my mother is becoming more and more beautiful! Ha ha! "


    "It''s you little bunny who''s getting more and more talkative!"


    The whole family changed into smiling faces. At this time, everyone finally determined that this was not a dream. After four years of separation, the family finally reunited again.


    "Eh? Feng ER, how did you come here? " After the joy retreated slightly, Guhai immediately thought of this problem.


    "It''s my second uncle. He brought me in!"


    "Is it Tiannan? Where is he? " At the same time, the three looked in the direction of the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, sister and brother-in-law, I''m here!" The second prince, Chu Tiannan, stepped out of the fog at once. His kung fu came to a few people only in the middle of his speech, with a smile on his face.


    Just now he entered the fog area again. He really couldn''t stand the crying scene.


    Gu Hai smiled, patted the second prince on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, you boy, I haven''t seen you for a few months. It seems that this skill has increased a lot again! In this big competition, it should be no problem to win the title of eight heroes? "


    "My brother-in-law is joking. You know, I''m not interested in those. My eldest brother Chu Tianjue has a great chance of winning the championship this time."


    "Tianjue? This is true. Even I admire his talent. Although he is still in the holy palace, it is estimated that many old people are no longer his opponents? "


    "Yes, brother is really powerful. Looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, he is almost invincible among his peers."


    "Ah! How fast! Ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye! Ten years ago, we are now in the spotlight! " Gu Hai sighed and looked at Chu Xiangyu. Both of them showed a knowing smile.


    They met at the Qunying meeting ten years ago. At that time, Gu Hai''s eyes were peering at the same generation and invincible. As the eldest princess, Chu Xiangyu took a fancy to the ancient sea at that time at one glance, and then the two forged an indissoluble bond.


    "Eh? By the way, feng''er, do you also come to the Qunying meeting? " Gu Hai asked.


    "Well, yes, since my father and mother were able to shine in the group meeting ten years ago, the child will not lose your reputation." A smile piled up on the antique face, showing great confidence.


    "Hehe, our family style is capable!" Chu Xiangyu praised sincerely and then said with a smile, "your father was the first of the eight heroes in those years. Can you? I think it will be almost the same if we wait another ten years to compete for the next term. "


    "Hum! Mother belittles the wind. It''s too long to wait for another ten years. The wind is not rare. I want to compete for the title of the king of Qingzhou at the king''s conference. " The ancient wind talks big and holds his head high.


    The king''s conferment is the biggest event in Kyushu. It is held once every 100 years. At that time, the whole Kyushu mainland will be busy, and the final winner of each major state will be crowned king.


    The Dragon kingdom is located in Qingzhou. The winner will be named the king of Qingzhou.


    "Hehe, the wind of our family is really ambitious." Gu Hai touched Gu Feng''s head again. He was very satisfied with his son.


    After chatting for a while again, Chu Xiangyu finally thought of a question and asked Gu Feng and his second prince, "eh? You''ve never met before. How did you know each other? "


    "My mother, my second uncle and I met by chance in the Seven Star Pavilion. At that time, I heard that the people in the Seven Star Pavilion called my second uncle the second prince. I guessed immediately that this might be my uncle."

 Chapter 113

    "Oh? Our family is so clever! " Chu Xiangyu began to tease her son with a smile on her face.


    Gu Hai also kept touching his son''s head and constantly praised: "the wind has always been smart!"


    "By the way, my second uncle is very kind to me. He bought me a lot of treasures when he was in the Seven Star Pavilion." Gu Feng raised his small head and piled up a smile, which looked very cute.


    "He''s your uncle. It''s natural for him to buy things for you." Having said that, Chu Xiangyu smiled gratefully at her brother.


    The old wind continued: "my second uncle is really good to me. He not only bought me a lot of treasures in the Seven Star Pavilion, but also led me to the brothel to eat flower wine. It''s just hateful... The people in the brothel didn''t let me in! "


    At this point, the old wind seems a little angry. Up to now, he is still struggling with that problem. Think of his ancient style, who thinks he will never meet a genius in ten thousand years. In the whole wuliangzong, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know? Unexpectedly, after coming to the Imperial City, there were restaurants that didn''t let themselves in.


    "What? He took you to the brothel? "


    The husband and wife were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Chu Xiangyu''s face immediately became gloomy, and she was extremely angry. A few words jumped out of her teeth: "Chu Tiannan... Say, is there anything like this?"


    "Wronged! Sister Huang, don''t listen to this little rabbit! " The second prince''s heart and hair were empty and kept retreating. When I saw Gu Feng''s face of blankness and innocence, I wanted to strangle him.


    Gu Hai shook his head. He pulled Gu Feng behind him and said bitterly, "Tiannan, you... Disappoint your emperor sister."


    "I... I am wronged!" The second prince still shouted injustice, but Chu Xiangyu didn''t seem interested in listening to his explanation.


    Chu Xiangyu looked calm and shouted at the ancient wind, "Feng ER, remember, you are not allowed to play around with your second uncle in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Oh!" The old wind answered weakly. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened.


    "By the way, mother, where is the brothel? Isn''t it a place to drink and eat? Why don''t you let me in? "


    "Shut up! Ancient style, listen to me. If you hear the word "brothel" from your mouth again, you will never come to see me again! " Chu Xiangyu was quite angry. After yelling at her son, she said to the second prince, "if there is another time, I will never spare you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The second prince quickly nodded and admitted his mistake and gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    During the four years of separation, the family had too many words, and Chu Xiangyu shed tears many times. As a mother, she showed her love incisively and vividly.


    Chu Xiangyu cooked a large table of food and was very happy with the ancient style. While praising his mother, he didn''t forget to kiss her on the face. At the moment, the family is very warm and happy.


    During the banquet, the ancient style showed its good color and said, "father, mother, go out with the wind. Our family will never be separated again."


    This was a heavy topic, and the family''s face immediately became gloomy. The ancient sea smiled: "feng''er, we''re doing well here. You can just wander outside at ease."


    "No, I want you to go out with me!" The old wind did not obey and shouted loudly.


    The second prince sighed heavily and said, "feng''er, it''s not easy to go out together? Don''t you know how terrible the people guarding in that dark place are today? That''s Gao Hao''s man. He won''t even give me face. "


    "Gao Hao!" Chu Xiangyu murmured, then his face changed greatly: "it''s bad! Tiannan, you are so confused. Gao Hao is worried about nowhere to find Feng ER, but you dare to bring Feng ER here. You...... "


    Gu Hai also changed color immediately, and he also realized the seriousness of the problem. Since the reunion, the whole family was shrouded in joy. No one really thought of this terrible consequence.


    "I... i... the wind misses you so much!" At the moment, the second prince finally realized his recklessness and felt very empty.


    "It should be... All right? The wind at the moment is much different from that four years ago. People in the dark should not think that this is the wind. " The second prince said uncertainly.


    "Confused! You used to come alone, but today you bring a child. Won''t the secret man guess? As long as the dark man ponders a little, the identity of feng''er will be clear immediately. " Gu Hai was very anxious. He stood up, kept pacing back and forth in his place, and then said, "go, you leave now and don''t come here again in the future."


    Now Gu Hai is not sure. He just holds a lucky heart and hopes that the secret person has not thought of this idea for the time being.


    "No, I won''t go. If you don''t leave with me, I won''t go anything!" This has just been reunited and faces separation. The ancient wind can''t accept such a fact.


    "Wind, you go!" Chu Xiangyu also urged with tears. Although she was reluctant to separate from her son, she knew that the more she delayed, the more dangerous her son would be.


    The second prince took Gu Feng''s hand and said, "let''s go. The future will be long. When you are strong, you can welcome your parents back in person."


    The second prince ignored the old wind''s scream. He pulled up the old wind and went straight to the door.


    "Father, mother!" Facing the forced separation, the tears in the eyes of the ancient wind "brush" fell down.


    "Father! In the past years, I heard that the old eunuch Gao Hao said that he abolished your accomplishments with his own hands. Is that true? "


    "Don''t worry, feng''er, your grandfather is kind. He has already given a panacea. Your father''s cultivation has been restored." Looking at her son farther and farther away, Chu Xiangyu cried bitterly. She plunged into her husband''s arms and wept.


    "Father, mother!" Gu Feng cried bitterly. Unfortunately, he had been forcibly dragged into the fog by the second prince, and his parents disappeared.


    "Gao Hao, I will kill you in my life!" Gu Feng roared up to the sky, then put away his tears and rushed to the woods with the second prince.


    In fact, the whole fog area is a powerful locking array, which is unpredictable. The reason why the second prince was able to come to the valley smoothly with the ancient wind was that the secret expert passed a route to the second prince.


    But at this time, the tragedy of the second prince found that they couldn''t get out. There was a problem with the original line, and they were locked in the fog.


    "No, it seems that the man in the dark has guessed your identity!"

 Chapter 114

    They walked through the fog for a long time and found that they couldn''t go out at all. In that fog, and from time to time, killing machines hit, and they were extremely shocked.


    "How dare you lock your highness, aren''t you afraid that my father will kill you?" When he found that he could not go out, the second prince was furious and roared in the distance.


    After the second prince roared for a long time, a male duck''s voice sounded: "Your Highness, how can I embarrass you? The old slave just wants to ask who the boy next to you is and why does your highness want to bring him here? "


    "Hum! You old castrated dog, don''t you think it''s too wide? Do I need to report to you who I brought here? "


    "Hem, your highness doesn''t say that the old slave knows that. Is this the youngest son of your royal highness? It was this boy who took away the emperor''s Jiuzhou magic Ding and almost killed father-in-law Gao. " The man in the dark had a strange voice, a little cold. From his tone, the old wind heard that he didn''t pay attention to the second prince at all.


    "Fart, this is just one of my attendants. Where is sister Huang''s young son?" The second prince immediately argued loudly and dared not admit anything.


    At this time, both of them were extremely nervous. They knew that it seemed impossible to successfully extricate themselves from difficulties today. The secret old eunuch was not so easy to deceive.


    In an instant, the ancient wind settled. He entered his own sea of knowledge, where a small tripod was sleeping.


    "Xiaoding, Xiaoding, don''t sleep, wake up! If you go to sleep again, I''ll lose my life. " The ancient wind called anxiously, but Xiaoding didn''t move at all.


    However, at that time, the secret master continued to speak, "two Royal Highness, if this boy is really not the youngest son of his royal highness, then you dare to kill it yourself? As long as you kill him here, the old slave will let you out? "


    As soon as the second prince heard this, he was furious: "presumptuous, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You''re just a castrated dog. How dare you do that?"


    "Hum, if this is not the youngest son of the eldest princess, why don''t you do it, your highness? I think you dare not? "


    "Oh, is human life so cheap in your eyes? He is my follower and has always been loyal. Why should I kill him for no reason? Besides, if he is really the son of my elder sister Huang, then he is my father''s grandson. If you force him to die here today, your dog''s life will be hard to protect! " The second prince''s attitude was very tough. He shook his sleeves and stared at the front with his eyes burning.


    The man in the dark stopped talking and the atmosphere fell into silence. After a while, the man said faintly, "since I can''t confirm my identity for the time being, I''ll leave him here. I''ll ask father-in-law Gao to make a decision myself.


    After that, the fog suddenly became thick. The scene in front of the second Prince changed constantly. In a moment, he actually found that the figure of the ancient wind was gone. When he looked back, he had appeared in the woods.


    "Old eunuch, what have you done to him?" The second prince is very anxious, so he will continue to step into the fog area. But in the fog, there were killing machines sweeping towards him at this time, which was very powerful. As a last resort, he had to retreat temporarily.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The boy can''t die for the time being. He''s just trapped inside. The old slave will go to invite father-in-law Gao in person."


    "How long will you lock him up?"


    "It''s hard to say. After returning from Dali City, father-in-law Gao has been closed to heal his wounds. He didn''t leave the customs until recently. Now there are many things. Maybe... It takes ten or eight days! "


    The man''s voice went from near to far and finally disappeared at the end of the forest.


    "It takes ten or eight days!" The second prince murmured and left with great strides. He would try his best to save the ancient wind.


    At this time, the ancient wind still stood in place and kept calling Xiaoding in his own knowledge of the sea. No matter how he called, the little tripod didn''t respond at all. Then he was so angry that he raised the small tripod over his head, and then kept falling, "clang" was heard continuously, but the small tripod still didn''t respond at all.


    This ancient style is a little lost temper. He sat down and gasped heavily.


    "No! Xiaoding, you are so unreliable. When you need you, you pretend to be dead! "


    Finally, the old wind kicked several feet fiercely, and then reluctantly withdrew from the sea.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the ancient wind was stupid, because he actually found that his uncle was missing and that there was no strong Qi in the dark. He seemed to be a forgotten person standing in place alone.


    "Your Highness the second prince... Where are you, the second prince?" Uncertain whether there was anyone in the dark, he dared not call his second uncle directly.


    No matter how he called, he kept spinning in the fog, but he still couldn''t find the figure of the second prince. He couldn''t help but get angry in his heart.


    After searching in the fog for nearly two hours, the ancient wind finally gave up and couldn''t find a way out. He simply sat down and thought seriously.


    "The fog itself is a locked Dharma array, and I happen to be proficient in it. Since I can''t find a way out, I''ll break you!"


    Having said that, the ancient style has little confidence. Although he has a strong talent for array, he also knows how much he has. He has been in contact with the array for a short time. It is still difficult for him to break the array.


    "Every array has an eye, but where is it?" The ancient wind showed the color of thinking. He raised his eyes and looked around. It was a fog and could not see anything else. He couldn''t help but frown. He was in trouble.


    "Since I can''t find the eye of the array, I''ll break the array with the array. I don''t believe that your bird array can compare with the demon God."


    Gu Feng sat down. He took out the true interpretation of runes from the demon temple and began to study it seriously.


    As the day passed, the ancient style kept studying and painting, and then threw out the painted Dharma arrays.


    I saw a burst of "rumbling" explosion, which was powerful and powerful.


    In those places after the explosion, the ancient wind saw a brief blue sky flash away. In the blink of an eye, the bombed place was restored to its original state.


    His heart was filled with joy. He knew that if he continued to develop like this, he would sooner or later be able to explode the fog with this array.


    He is now studying an array called thunderbolt, which is mainly used for killing, wounding and blasting. When a Dharma array explodes, its power is ten times that of its own strength. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 115

    Three more days passed, and the ancient wind was obsessed with the study of such blasting runes. Powerful runes were thrown out of his hands, with terrible power. When the last Rune was thrown out, a huge hole appeared in the sky, revealing a moment of blue sky and white clouds. If you want to escape at this time, there is absolutely no problem.


    But he didn''t do so, because he found that studying the array in the past two days was particularly handy, and he made faster progress than in the demon God''s tomb. He decided to stay in the fog for two more days.


    The key is that at the moment, he feels that his array research has reached a key bottleneck. If he can break through in one fell swoop, he will make a lot of progress.


    "Hehe, come again!"


    Gu Feng laughed and stretched his hand to a place where materials were stacked beside him again, but he didn''t touch the materials for a long time, so he couldn''t help being curious. Turning around, he immediately had an impulse to jump into the river, because he suddenly found that the materials used to carve the array were gone. No more


    Hum


    Gu Feng''s head exploded at that time, and he stood in place for a moment. Then, he suddenly looked for his ring and found that there was still no material.


    At this time, the ancient wind is anxious. If he really doesn''t have the materials for carving the array, then... He will really be trapped here and can''t get out


    Gollum!


    The ancient wind poured out all the things in the whole ring and piled them on the ground like a hill. However, although there were many things, the ancient wind did not find a material that could depict the Dharma array.


    "This..."


    The old wind is so stupid that he can''t accept the fact.


    "How... How is it possible? Why not? Ah... Pit father! " Gu Feng cried out in pain, hammered his chest and feet, and was extremely angry.


    "Ah... Obviously there are many opportunities to go out, but... Pit father..."


    The ancient wind roared madly again, with incomparable anger and regret in his heart. When he was studying the thunderbolt, he exploded the fog many times and exposed the blue sky. At that time, he could leave the ghost place completely with a gentle jump. It''s a pity that at that time, he was obsessed with the research of array and didn''t worry


    "Ah... Ha ha..." Gu Feng was so mad that he stamped his face with his feet, very annoyed.


    But now it was useless to be annoyed and angry. Since there was no material to depict runes, he had to find another way to go out.


    He put away the pile of things, then sat down and thought carefully about a new way out.


    "Eh? The fog seems special. It seems to contain some element? Like a mana attribute? "


    When he closed his eyes and realized it carefully, he suddenly found the difference in the fog, and his heart suddenly opened.


    "Xiaoding said that I was born special and can cultivate other attribute mana at will. Since this fog is also an attribute, why don''t I absorb it all into my body as my third source of mana?"


    "Yes, that''s what we should do. Ice, fire, mystery and poison are just the mainstream attributes of the continent. Everything has its own rules and principles. If we master one of them, we can adopt it for our own use."


    After making up his mind, the ancient wind seriously began to communicate with these mists, and carefully experienced some of the rules and mysteries.


    Two days later, the ancient wind communicated with God the red ball of light in the sea. At the moment, the ancient wind will start to open up another meridians.


    Xiaoding once said that they are the same kind of people. They have a terrible ability, that is, as long as they like, they can open up meridians and practice mana with different attributes at will. So that they can look down on their contemporaries.


    A red silk thread is pulled down by the ancient wind along the original meridians, constantly running through the flesh and blood of the ancient wind, making the ancient wind miserable. He was so painful that he almost passed out, and he gritted his teeth and stiffened it. Finally, a new circle of meridians appeared, directly connecting the Fahai. This meridian is a little flesh and blood confused. It''s terrible.


    The ancient wind smiled and fell down. The meridians were opened up, and his will finally reached a limit to bear. He fainted with pain.


    A day later, the old wind woke up and looked inside. He showed a satisfied smile.


    Then he spent half a day seriously repairing his wounds, and then began to absorb the fog that locked him crazy.


    Although these fog contain a certain rule element, but very thin, in absorbing into the body to change into mana, need to continue to concentrate, extract its essence. Gu Feng is doing the repeated work tirelessly, and he is not impatient at all.


    Half a day later, the ancient wind increased the speed of absorption. I saw a large amount of fog coming madly towards his body, accompanied by the sound of "rumbling", and the scene was somewhat frightening.


    In the distant woods, several people in black who were in charge of guarding looked at the fog curiously, showing a puzzled color.


    They looked for a long time and didn''t see any reason. Then they shook their heads and continued to sit. Their duty is to guard this free forest, and the fog area is not within their scope of duty.


    The rumbling sound has never stopped. With the passage of time, the ancient wind absorbs the fog faster. In the end, it can only be described as shocking. The fog in the whole fog area is thinning at the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, you can only see the scene two steps away. At this time, you can''t see the scene ten steps away at a glance. This shows how much fog the ancient wind has absorbed into the body.


    Two more days later, the scenery beyond a hundred steps can be seen in the fog area at the moment, and all the fog has been absorbed into the newly opened meridians by the ancient wind, which has become his third mana, leading to the Dharma sea and deeply hidden under the poison mana.


    At the moment, his Dharma sea has gathered three Manas with different attributes. This scene is rare, which is really rare in ten thousand years.


    After another half day, the whole fog area can no longer be called a fog area, because the ancient wind can see things normally. At this time, he finished his meditation practice. He suddenly got up and hurried to the West. Because he saw a treasure, a huge purple gourd.


    The purple gourd is full of strange aura. At one glance, it can be seen by the ancient wind. This is a powerful magic weapon. This is not only a powerful magic weapon, but also an array eye. As long as the array eye is removed or destroyed, the whole fog array will be defeated.

 Chapter 116

    Whoosh!


    The ancient wind rushed to the purple gourd at a very fast speed and grabbed it with his fingers. He grabbed it towards the gourd.


    It has been almost eight or nine days in this fog, and the ancient wind is a little worried. In terms of time, the French sea comparison of Qunying association has been launched. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to become famous.


    "Sure enough, you little thief, hum! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in! I really don''t know what to do if I want to take our baby. " A familiar male duck''s voice sounded, and the ancient wind couldn''t help but look back.


    At this look, Gu Feng almost sat on the ground. It was Gao Hao and another old eunuch. The two men came rapidly from a distance, and their goal was themselves.


    After a long distance, Gao Hao directly turned out a big hand and grabbed it at the ancient wind. He won''t taboo whether this is the grandson of the emperor. All he cares about is the Jiuzhou magic Ding.


    "Damn it!" Gu Feng cursed endlessly in his heart. Then he sidled away from Gao Hao and took advantage of the situation to copy the purple tripod in front of him.


    "Eh? How can it be so heavy? " Gu Feng was shocked. With his physical strength, he couldn''t take it.


    "Get up!" The ancient wind roared, and the purple gourd was immediately held in his arms.


    Just then


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole foggy area is like a big earthquake. The earth and mountains shake, and countless boulders rise into the sky. The scene is terrible. Even though the whole eunuch''s body shook in the air, the whole eunuch almost fell in the fog.


    This is not over. I can see that the surrounding space is rapidly distorted, and space cracks appear one by one, exposing dark holes, which is extremely terrible.


    The purple gourd is the eye of the array. After being moved by the ancient wind, the extremely powerful lock trap array was broken.


    Gu Feng was shocked to the extreme at this time. He hugged the purple gourd in his arms. He had already stood unsteadily and fell to the ground, his face a little blue.


    "How brave! You little thief broke our array. I can''t keep you today!" After a while, Gao Hao and another old eunuch had killed Gu Feng not far away.


    One big hand covers the sky and blocks out the sun, so as to slap the ancient wind to death on the ground.


    "My life is over!" The ancient wind was terrified. The big hand fell too fast. At this time, he still couldn''t stand stably. In a hurry, he raised the purple gourd in his hand.


    Dang!


    Gao Hao''s big hand was blocked. The purple gourd was extremely hard and fierce. Gao Hao hit it and made a "clang" sound.


    With this blow, circles of purple ripples swept Gao Hao away.


    "Damn it!" Gao Hao cursed and then dodged fiercely. This baby is his. He knows better than anyone how much power he has. In the face of the sweeping ripples, he didn''t dare to connect.


    Gu Feng seized this rare opportunity and flew high into the sky with a purple gourd in his arms.


    The array was broken, revealing the true face of the fog area. It is still a forest, which is integrated with the Xiaoyao forest outside.


    "Thief, do you still want to leave after taking our baby? Lie down for us! " Gao Hao hurried after him. He was very fast and caught up with the ancient style in an instant. They shot at the ancient style again.


    "Aha!" The ancient wind roared, and his eyes were filled with anger, and the armor bought in the Seven Star pavilion was instantly worn by him. His anger has been successfully ignited, and his combat power has soared in an instant.


    The three Manas in his body were surging and roaring wildly. He tried his best to urge the purple gourd in his hand and hit Gao Hao hard again.


    Dong!


    Another dull sound sounded. The ancient wind fell into the air with the gourd in his hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and the ancient wind was seriously injured. The strength difference between him and Gao Hao is too large. Even if his strength increases sharply, it is still impossible to be tough and fierce Gao Hao. The blow almost killed him.


    The ancient wind just sprayed blood on the purple gourd. The gourd immediately glowed, and circles of purple ripples were released independently, directly sweeping Gao Hao and them away.


    "Damn it, this gourd actually recognizes the Lord. How unreasonable!" Gao Hao was shocked. He had this gourd for many years. He tried various methods, but he couldn''t make it recognize the Lord. Finally, he had to use it as an array eye.


    He never thought that the ancient wind was just a mouthful of blood. The gourd recognized the Lord, which made him have an impulse to spit blood.


    The gourd seemed to be psychic. It flew high. The mouth of the gourd was aimed at Gao Hao and a beam of golden light was transmitted and enveloped them. A huge pulling force swept away in an instant. Unexpectedly, it wanted to take them away and suppress them!


    "Ah! Not good! " They were so frightened that they immediately turned around and ran away, but it was a pity that the pulling force was too fierce.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, many magic tools rushed out of their bodies. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t fight, and all of them were blown to pieces.


    "Fudu town magic tower!" Gao Hao roared. When he was three feet away from the gourd mouth, he finally offered his ultimate magic weapon.


    The magic Pagoda in futu town was originally a Buddhist treasure, but it was eroded by heavenly demons. Now it has become a magic treasure. Just for a moment, a dark light emerged and firmly protected Gao Hao. The swallowing power of the purple gourd couldn''t help it.


    However, another old eunuch was not so lucky. The black light of the magic tower in futu town failed to guard him together, and his body was quickly pulled in by the purple gourd. He was suppressed.


    "Go!" Gao Hao was very confident in his baby. He took the initiative to blast the pagoda at the purple gourd. The two powerful magic tools immediately collided violently, making a huge sound of "bang".


    After the two collided, there was an extremely frightening scene. Countless mountains, rocks and trees were instantly blown up, and circles of terrible ripples spread in an instant. All the swept places turned into powder.


    However, with such a blow, the purple gourd was defeated by the magic tower in futu town. It constantly trembled and made a buzzing sound.


    The magic tower in that town seems to be very proud and arrogant. One hit has the upper hand, and even took the initiative to attack again. At the moment, the purple gourd rushed up to the sky. The town magic tower followed and vowed to subdue the purple gourd. Two amazing magic tools disappeared in Xiaoyao forest and disappeared.


    "Hahaha! The thief died! " Gao Hao immediately bullied him and wanted to catch Gu Feng.

 Chapter 117

    The two most powerful magic weapons flew to the sky and disappeared. Gao Hao took advantage of this rare opportunity to fight against the ancient wind. His purpose is to seal the magic tripod in Kyushu.


    Facing the big hand getting closer and closer, the ancient wind was burning with anxiety. Just now he manipulated the gourd and Gao Hao to fight hard, which made him suffer serious internal injuries. Facing the attack and killing of Gao Hao again, he had no resistance at all.


    "Ah... Xiaoding save me!" Gao Hao''s big hand was getting closer and closer. Before his palm arrived, a strong vigorous wind had brushed the long hair of the ancient wind, and his cheeks were distorted by the vigorous wind.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the only thing Gufeng can count on is Xiaoding. Unfortunately, although he tried his best to call, Xiaoding was still indifferent.


    It''s close. There''s still five feet... Three feet


    There is still a distance of ten feet


    At this time, the ancient wind couldn''t move. A strong Qi engine locked him. Xiaoding didn''t appear, and he was in danger.


    At the critical moment of the relocation, a spear thicker than the trunk came quickly, flashing a dazzling cold light.


    The spear immediately pushed Gao Hao back, and then heard a roar from far to near:


    "Old thief Gao Hao, don''t hurt my son!"


    Gu Feng looked up and was immediately excited. It was his father and mother who came.


    It turned out that after the lock trap array in the fog area was broken, they could no longer trap Guhai and her. When they found their son in danger, they killed him at the first time.


    I saw the figure of the ancient sea approaching rapidly and shouted, "old castrated dog, take your life!"


    Zhan spear turned small and was caught by him. Then he fiercely killed Gao Hao.


    "Dog slave, hurt my family again and again. Take your life!" Chu Xiangyu also killed. A sharp sword flickered with a faint cold light, and cooperated with her husband to attack Gao Hao from left to right.


    Seeing his parents again, Gu Feng was very excited and a little tearful. He looked up at the sky with a loud roar, and his black hair stood upside down. The red armor was worn on his body, and his whole body suddenly jumped into flames.


    "Old castrated dog, take your life!" With a fierce fist, he immediately joined the battle group, and his anger has been successfully ignited.


    "Hehe, how spectacular it is to join the battle! It''s a pity... You underestimate our family! "


    Gao Hao smiled grimly and jokingly. He didn''t look at the people in front of him. He was extremely arrogant.


    "Little thief, hand over the sealed magic tripod and spare your life!" While Gao Hao is dealing with the ancient sea and Chu Xiangyu, a bus palm falls rapidly towards the ancient wind.


    "Arrogance!" Gu Hai immediately went crazy, with black silk flying all over his head. His momentum was constantly climbing, and a war spear in his hand stabbed Gao Hao''s big hand.


    "Wind, go away. I can resist your father here!" Chu Xiangyu is a little anxious. Although she and her husband are both Tianzong''s talents, they still have a big distance compared with Gao Hao. They are still very young, less than 30 years old, and Gao Hao is an old monster, unfathomable.


    "Father, mother!" The ancient wind flashed away. It''s just a meeting. Do you want to separate like this?


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?" Gao Hao shouted loudly and played a great magic power at random. He immediately pushed the ancient sea back and attacked the ancient wind again. The situation is extremely critical.


    "Aha!" Facing Gao Hao''s approaching again, Gu Feng roared up to the sky, and then turned into a fiery red rosefinch, wrapped in red inflammation.


    He uttered a thunderous cry and immediately waved a pair of sharp claws towards Gao Hao.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It has been inherited by the demon temple, so our family can''t let you go." After that, Gao Hao slapped down a bus palm, just slapped on the back of the ancient wind, and immediately clapped the ancient wind down into the air.


    Poof!


    The ancient wind took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out again. He was beaten back to human shape and fell heavily to the ground. The whole person fainted.


    "Wind!"


    The couple were terrified and killed Gao Hao without killing him. Unfortunately, Gao Hao''s strength was too strong. They did everything they could. After all, they were not Gao Hao''s opponent.


    Poof!


    Gao Hao slapped the husband and wife in the chest, seriously injuring Gu Hai and Chu Xiangyu. Their bodies soared upside down, blood spilled into the air and pulled up a long arc.


    "Hum! If you overestimate your strength, the emperor will punish you to confine, so you should reflect on yourself! " Gao Hao didn''t chase Gu Hai and then turned to Gu Feng who had fainted.


    "Little thief, it''s important to seal the magic tripod. You dare to hide privately. Give it to our family!"


    Gao Hao once again turns out a big hand and grabs Gu Feng. Gu Hai and his wife have been seriously injured by him. You can''t rescue Gu Feng again.


    I thought I had caught it this time. I didn''t want the accident to happen again


    "Old thief, repair my disciple!" A bright golden light came rapidly and immediately scattered Gao Hao''s big hand again. Looking up, several figures flew rapidly in the distance.


    The leader is an old man in a white robe. The golden light just emitted by the old man is a powerful sword.


    Beside the old man, there was a young man of about 17 or 18 years old. He was surrounded by several old men in black. Gao Hao, the young man, recognized that he was the emperor''s parent-child, his Highness the second prince today, and Chu Tiannan, the second uncle of the ancient style.


    The leading white robed old man is the white elder of wuliangzong.


    It turned out that the second prince was forced out of the fog area by secret experts that day. After being separated from the ancient wind, he was very anxious. After a lot of twists and turns, he found elder Bai to rescue him. Unexpectedly, after arriving here, the fog area had been broken, and Gao Hao came in person. Fortunately, they came not too late and just saved the ancient wind that had fainted.


    The duck in hand flew again. Gao Hao was a little angry and stared at the people with bad eyes.


    "Wuliangzong has the courage to hide this thief without permission! This kid has been hidden by your wuliangzong for many years. You must have to go to Jiuzhou to seal the magic tripod? " Gao Hao''s tone was cold, and a killing machine was transmitted, which was very cold.


    "Wuliangzong has been established for thousands of years, and the inside information has already been incomparably deep. How can I rob a disciple?" Elder Bai''s tone was very disdainful. He quickly picked up the ancient wind and showed the color of heartache on his face.


    After some investigation, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although the ancient wind had fainted at this time, it was no big problem.

 Chapter 118

    After a while, Gu Hai and Chu Xiangyu, who had just been hit by Gao Hao, came near again. Although they just got a stroke from Gao Hao and were seriously injured, they still have fighting power.


    At this time, they flew over and surrounded Gao Hao with Bai Changlao and others. Their eyes at Gao Hao were full of anger. If it hadn''t been for the old Eunuch in front of them, their family would not have separated.


    Bai Changlao took a deep look at Guhai and Chu Xiangyu and said, "you must be the boy''s parents. I often hear him talking about you. At such a young age, he has reached the peak of the divine palace realm. He is really a rare genius. "


    The divine palace realm is a realm above the golden body realm. People who reach this realm can not die as long as their heads are not destroyed. It is also called the immortal realm.


    The next realm after the divine palace realm is the divine bridge realm. It is particularly difficult to reach this realm. Although the Dragon Kingdom has hundreds of millions of people and a large number of monks, the monks in the real Shenqiao territory are Fengmao water chestnut. There are some of the eight zongmen, some of the top families, and some in the imperial city.


    The monks in Shenqiao are usually invisible and usually closed. In front of Gao Hao is a monk in Shenqiao territory. He is strong and unparalleled. Even though both Guhai and his wife are Tianzong''s talents, they are far from arrogant opponents.


    Gu Hai arched his hand to Bai Changlao and said, "the predecessors of wuliangzong praised us too much. We are very ashamed. We were in the divine palace ten years ago. At this time, we are still stuck in the divine palace. We are really ashamed."


    "I''m Guhai. Thank the elder for taking care of the dog for many years. Please accept my husband and wife''s worship here!"


    With that, Gu Hai really bowed to elder Bai, and Chu Xiangyu also saluted.


    "You two are welcome. You have given birth to a good son. It''s too late for me to love it." Elder Bai raised his palm and greeted them happily. Then he continued: "it''s not so easy to step into Shenqiao. I thought I thought I had extraordinary talent. As a result, I haven''t been stuck here for nearly a hundred years?"


    Elder Bai shook his head as he spoke, feeling incomparable in his heart. For the vast majority of monks, Shenqiao territory is an unattainable thing. It is a rare genius to break through it within a hundred years.


    After some courtesy, Chu Xiangyu smiled and said, "this old eunuch is really hateful. He has hurt my family again and again. He caused countless killings and robberies in Dali City four years ago. His crime is unforgivable. Today, how about if we join hands and kill the old dog completely? "


    "That''s what I mean!" Bai Changlao handed the ancient style to the second prince and said, "take good care of me. Let''s kill this colleague and get justice for the people of Dali city!"


    "Good!" The second prince didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he took the ancient wind from elder Bai, he retreated to one side temporarily.


    The second prince brought three experts, all of whom were super strong people who had just stepped into Shenqiao territory. Plus elder Bai himself, there were four strong people in Shenqiao territory working together to kill Gao Hao. Coupled with Guhai husband and wife, this lineup is considerable.


    The six masters surrounded Gao Hao and each showed his weapons. Today they vowed to kill the old castrated dog here.


    Facing such an array, Gao Hao was not afraid, but showed a cold smile: "hum! Just a bunch of cats and dogs. Think more people can kill our family? It''s really overkill. "


    Gao Hao''s answer was a peerless spear, and Guhai took the lead in launching the attack. The son has been taken away to a safe area. He has no worries. He stood upside down with black hair all over his head. His momentum was rising. A spear opened and closed. It was all a turbulent and unparalleled skill.


    "Old castrated dog, today is your death!" Guhai drank heavily, and the attack was fierce and unparalleled.


    "The old castrated dog has repeatedly hurt my family and despised Huang Wei. Today I kill you on behalf of my father and Emperor!" Chu Xiangyu also moved. She hated the old eunuch to the core of Feng.


    "You two ignorant people, why do you indulge me when you are emperor? Is it true that you are confused in practice? If you don''t hand it over, there will be a great disaster. " Gao Hao was a little angry when he even fought with Gu Hai''s husband and wife.


    Although Gu Hai and Gu Hai are still in the holy palace realm, they go crazy and are no weaker than those who have just stepped into the holy bridge realm. This is an unparalleled genius, which can be cut retrogradely.


    "Old man, it''s a pity that you were also a great man in those years. You didn''t expect to degenerate and become a eunuch. You really lost the face of our generation of monks. In my opinion, you''d better cut yourself!" Bai Changlao also moved and participated in the siege.


    While he started, the three masters brought by the second prince also moved. The six peerless masters surrounded Gao Hao at the same time. The scene was amazing.


    "Hum! You ignorant people really think you can kill me alone? Ten thousand flower needles! " With a strange drink, Gao Hao immediately rushed up countless embroidery needles from his body. Pink silk threads were inserted through the eye of the needle and wound the people away.


    This is his unique skill. If you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace!


    The countless embroidery needles wrapped with endless pink silk threads intertwined into a big net, airtight, and surrounded everyone in a short time. It''s really terrible.


    "Aha!" Bai Changlao roared and jumped with a raging flame. At that time, he burned all the pink silk threads. This is because he urged the fire in his body, not cultivating the fire attribute mana like the ancient wind.


    Facing the winding of pink silk thread, only the Taoist fire of elder Bai can burn it, and the rest can''t.


    "How dare you destroy our baby!" Gao Hao seemed a little angry. He pointed out and took Bai Changlao''s eyebrows.


    Among the six experts present, only elder Bai has the highest cultivation. If he can defeat elder Bai first, today''s siege will be defeated.


    "Good abacus, as you wish!" Bai Changlao directly waved his sword and hit the finger. The tip of his sword is straight from Gao Hao''s fingertip, which can be said to be the tip of a needle to the wheat awn.


    Qiang!


    The two pairs met together, and no one could get who. It was a tie.


    Although elder Bai''s fire burned Gao Hao''s pink silk thread just now, the countless embroidery needles were not destroyed. At this time, those embroidery needles glittered with cold light, just like the soul stirring needles from Jiuyou, and went straight away.


    In the face of these rapid soul stimulating needles, everyone tried their best to resist them and used their own skills.

 Chapter 119

    The battle between the people fell into a state of anxiety for a moment. Even though Gao Hao was incomparably powerful, all the people present were not vegetarian. There is a delicate balance between you and me. No one can do anything to win anyone.


    The second prince, who was standing in the distance to watch the war, was a little anxious with the old wind that had passed out in his arms. At least he is also a strong man in the divine palace. If he joins the battle group at the moment, he can skillfully break this balance and put Gao Hao in danger. But he didn''t dare to throw the ancient wind on the ground alone. There were many experts on the periphery of the forest who were coming this way. Those people are responsible for guarding Xiaoyao forest.


    Just when the second prince hesitated, a very cold strong wind hit him in the back of his head, and a strong killing opportunity locked him in.


    Before he could think more, his body moved sideways with the ancient wind in his arms. Only then did he find that someone was sneaking at him. The man who attacked himself was shrouded in a black fog, unable to see his face and age. But one thing is certain, this is a peerless master of Shenqiao.


    "Who''s here? Do you know that I am the second prince today? " The second prince was furious and stared at the man shrouded in black fog.


    The visitor didn''t answer. He directly poked out a big hand and grabbed the ancient style in the arms of the second prince. The purpose of his coming here today is the ancient style, which really surprised everyone.


    "The curfew!" The second prince was furious and dodged quickly with the ancient wind, but the man shrouded in the black fog was like a shadow. His speed was much faster than that of the second prince. He immediately printed his palm on the back shoulder of the second prince, directly knocked the second prince staggered and nearly fell.


    "The thief who hides his head and shows his tail dares to take my son''s advice and accept his life!" Seeing the situation here, Gu Hai took the lead in abandoning Gao Hao. He killed the man shrouded in black fog.


    "If you want to kill my son, you have to pass my mother first!" Chu Xiangyu also killed the past. Whether to kill Gao Hao today is the second. It is the most important to keep the life of Gu Feng.


    As soon as they evacuated, the delicate balance of killing Gao Hao was broken. Gao Hao seized the opportunity and seriously injured a bodyguard brought by the second prince.


    The form became critical, and everyone fell into a bitter struggle.


    In his busy schedule, elder Bai glanced at the man shrouded in the black fog and said coldly, "hum, leave the old ghost. Don''t think I can''t recognize you like this. You deliberately want to kill my disciple, just to pave the way for your disciple? " Although the man was shrouded in a fog, Bai Changlao was sure that this was Leng guxing''s master, Li elder.


    Those who came didn''t answer, but bent on dealing with Guhai and his wife.


    Chu Xiangyu shouted at the second prince while fighting: "take the wind away quickly!"


    "It''s sister Huang!"


    The second prince didn''t procrastinate, wiped off a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth, turned around and left with an ancient wind.


    As soon as he flew out for a distance, he had to stop because a group of people appeared in front of him again.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. This group of people is the group of experts who are responsible for guarding Xiaoyao forest. They are all strong people in the divine palace. If it is one-on-one, the second prince is certainly not afraid of anyone, but the key is that a group of such people suddenly come. To make matters worse, he had just been slapped in the back and had suffered an internal injury. In addition, with an ancient wind in his arms, if he fights, he can''t ask for the slightest benefit.


    "You are so brave. I am the second prince. Do you dare to fight me? Do you want to rebel? "


    "I just listen to Grandpa Gao!"


    The visitor was cold and did not flinch in the face of the persecution of the second prince.


    Seeing that these people would not let themselves leave easily, the second prince was a little anxious and shouted: "get away, those who block me will die!" He quickly hedged the past and wanted to break away. But that group of guards did not give in at all, even when they were with the second prince.


    Poof!


    Because the second prince held the ancient wind in his arms, and he was injured, which caused a lot of inconvenience. He just had a fight, and his chest was hit. At that time, a mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed out.


    "Your Highness, I have no intention of hurting you. As long as you are willing to put down the person in your arms, I will let you go."


    "Dream! This is the grandson of the emperor''s relatives. Even if I give him to you, do you dare to touch him? " The second prince was very angry. These people never paid attention to him. This is chiguoguo''s contempt for the imperial power.


    "In that case, I''ll forgive my rudeness." A group of guards instantly increased their attack. The second prince was constantly attacked. His clothes were broken and bloodstained, which was a little miserable.


    He tried his best to break through, but it was a pity that he didn''t work.


    The Guhai couple and Bai Changlao in the distance were also anxious. However, they were entangled and couldn''t get away at all.


    Poof!


    The second prince got another stroke on his back, and the ancient wind in his arms got rid of it and fell to the ground.


    "Good chance!" A leading guard in black immediately gave up the second prince and went straight to the ancient style. If he can capture the ancient style, it will be a first skill.


    At this time, the situation has reached an extremely critical juncture. Seeing that the leading guard will hold the ancient wind in his arms. At this time, a golden light was suddenly transmitted from the sky. Just for a moment, the figure of the leading guard disappeared in place. He went up along the golden light and finally got into the mouth of a big purple gourd.


    In the face of this sudden scene, everyone was shocked. When they looked up again, they found a huge purple gourd hovering in the air. The golden light transmitted by the purple gourd immediately collected the ancient wind, then rushed up into the air again and disappeared.


    "This..." in the face of this sudden change, people are a little uncomfortable. Several battlefields immediately stopped fighting and looked up into the air.


    Gao Hao looked gloomy and said to himself, "Damn it, did Zhenmo tower lose to this gourd? No! "


    While he was talking, another object appeared in the sky. It was his magic tower in Fudu town.


    Gao Hao immediately waved, and the town magic tower returned to his hands. He held up the demon tower and said with a strange smile: "hum! Ladies and gentlemen, the pagoda is in hand. Do you still want to fight it? If you''re sensible, you''ll leave, or our family will kill. "


    The magic tower in futu town has long been famous, and everyone present is afraid of it. Gu Hai said to elder Bai, "don''t worry, old Bai. Feng ER has successfully escaped. Let''s evacuate now!"


    "Good!" Bai Changlao had no affectation. He glared at the old man shrouded in the black fog, gave a heavy cold hum, and then turned around and left.

 Chapter 120

    The elders brought by the second prince didn''t mean to continue fighting. They came to the second prince and planned to escort the second prince to evacuate.


    Guhai and his wife naturally won''t stay here foolishly. They set off at the first time after elder Bai left. They were imprisoned for four years. It''s hard to get out at this time. Of course, they want to leave this ghost place as soon as possible.


    However, Gao Hao didn''t seem to want to let them go. He smiled coldly: "hum! The emperor punished you for thinking about it. Do you want to go now? "


    After saying that, he suddenly threw out the futu magic tower in his hand, and a bright black light immediately shrouded the two people in the ancient sea. Then he took them into the tower, and they were suppressed again.


    "Sister Huang, brother-in-law!" Seeing that they were suppressed again, the second prince was extremely anxious. He couldn''t care so much anymore. He immediately got angry and killed Gao Hao directly.


    Bang!


    Gao Hao directly slapped the second prince on the chest and seriously injured the second prince again. He said coldly, "Your Highness, please respect yourself. The old slave doesn''t want to embarrass you. It is the emperor''s idea, not the old slave, to suppress and imprison your emperor sister. "


    Gao Hao said that and left. As for how to deal with Guhai and his wife, he has no idea for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the matter came to an end. When the ancient wind woke up again, he lay in his room in the post house. On the table at the head of the bed, a purple gourd was quietly displayed there; Bai Changlao sat quietly with his eyes closed.


    After regaining consciousness, a fish in the ancient wind stood up and immediately jumped out of bed: "elder Bai, how did I come back? Where are my father and mother? Have they killed Gao Hao''s old dog? "


    As Bai Changlao, the second prince and others arrived at Xiaoyao forest after Gu Feng passed out, Gu Feng didn''t know what happened after he passed out. He only remembered that he became a rosefinch and killed Gao Hao with his parents. As a result, his strength was too low. Unfortunately, Gao Hao was seriously injured and unconscious. I don''t know what happened after that.


    Bai Changlao sighed heavily, "Hey! Gao Hao''s old eunuch is too powerful. Your parents are not his opponents. They were suppressed by Gao Hao again! "


    "What?" When the ancient wind heard the speech, he trembled all over, and his little face turned white.


    After four years of separation, we finally meet again. As a result, we still can''t get rid of our separate destiny.


    Gu Feng tightly squeezed his small fist and his small face turned red. He shouted, "no, I''m going to kill the old eunuch and save my parents!"


    After that, Gu Feng picked up the purple gourd on the table and was about to grab the door. As a result, Bai Changlao grabbed him: "boy, you can''t save your parents in the past, but you will die for no reason! The old eunuch is worried that he can''t find you! "


    "Let go of me, I''m going to rescue my parents! I have a purple gourd in my hand. I''m not afraid of him, Gao Hao! " The ancient wind roared and constantly shook his arm in an attempt to break away from the white elder. It''s a pity that it''s of no use. Bai Changlao pulled the ancient wind and refused to let it go.


    "Listen to me, boy. Your purple gourd is not as good as the magic tower of futu town in his hands. You just died for nothing. If your treasure gourd hadn''t played a trick to get rid of the devil tower and saved you, we would all be in danger! "


    Then, Bai Changlao patiently told the ancient wind what had happened after that. He heard that the ancient wind looked gloomy and trembled all over.


    "All right! Concentrate on cultivation! To save your parents, you have to be strong as soon as possible. Your game is scheduled for tomorrow. Winning the Derby championship with your heart is what you should think now. "


    "I want to be quiet..."


    The ancient wind left and left the post house with a purple gourd. This period of time has had a great impact on his heart. He needs to be quiet.


    In the rear of the post house, there is a mountain that is not too high. It is not only beautiful, but also rarely visited. It''s really a good place to relax. It''s suddenly attracted by the ancient wind.


    He came to a boulder on the top of the mountain, sat down, held his chin in one hand, looked into the distance with his eyes, and was in a silent daze.


    It was not easy to get together with my parents, and it was not easy to destroy that fog area. Unexpectedly, my parents still couldn''t get rid of the fate of being imprisoned, which made the ancient custom very difficult to accept.


    While swearing at Gao Hao, he found Gao Hao''s magic tower. For the power of the magic tower in that town, the ancient wind was deeply impressed.


    When I think of Zhenmo tower, the ancient wind naturally thinks of the purple gourd. The purple gourd is a rare treasure. It can barely draw with the town demon tower. He clearly remembered that the purple gourd recognized the LORD with himself, and suppressed a powerful old eunuch.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng couldn''t wait to take out the purple treasure gourd. He tried his best to communicate, and suddenly found the heaven and earth in the gourd.


    The space inside the gourd is very large. It has become heaven and earth. There are mountains, water, blue sky and white clouds. It seems that this is another world. At this time, the ancient style has a sense of control. He feels that he is the master of this world and can easily mobilize any law in this space.


    He felt that he was heaven and could dominate everything.


    Just immersed in his mind, Gu Feng saw two people. One of them had seen Gu Feng outside Xiaoyao forest. It was a guard leader in charge of guarding Xiaoyao forest. He once shot Gu Feng and was scolded by the second prince. Another ancient style is no stranger. This is an old eunuch. In fact, he is powerful and chases Gao Hao. When Hulu just recognized the Lord, he was accepted by baohulu.


    At this time, the two men were meditating, looking like they didn''t listen to things outside the window.


    After seeing these two people, Gu Feng smiled and smiled happily. He said to himself:


    "Don''t you usually call yourself a peerless expert? Today I''ll give you a taste of being played with. "


    Then, I saw that the originally clear sky suddenly appeared some dark clouds, which quickly gathered and finally became a piece to block out the sky and the sun.


    Boom!


    A dull sound sounded, and the two people who were meditating with one heart immediately opened their eyes and looked at the sky. They were shocked, got up quickly and looked warily at the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Hum! Let''s show you what a robbery is! " The ancient wind smiled coldly, and then moved his mind. A bolt of lightning immediately fell down and rushed straight to the two.

 Chapter 121

    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning, stronger than his arm, immediately fell on them, frightening their souls.


    Although they were fighting as much as they could, they were still burned and their hair was blown up.


    They control magic weapons and rapid flying shields, but the lightning on the nine days is like a shadow, constantly chopping them into the air.


    After torturing them for a long time, the lightning that frightened them no longer fell. Although the lightning no longer fell, the dark clouds in the sky had no intention of retreating. I saw that the dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun continued to condense, and finally turned into a young face. Huoran is the ancient style.


    The face composed of dark clouds, with a proud smile, asked the two people, "guys, how does it feel to be struck by thunder? Do you want to try again? "


    "It''s you little thief teasing our family!" The old eunuch shivered with anger when he saw the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, I''m teaching you a lesson. Aren''t you very capable? Don''t you want to catch me? Come on, now I''ll give you a chance. "


    Gu Feng looked at them with a smile. At this time, his real body was outside and he was not afraid of them at all.


    "Thief, take your life!" The leader of the bodyguard in black rushed into the sky first, holding his sword in his hand, and killed the ancient wind transformed by the dark cloud.


    However, he was greeted by towering thunder and lightning. Those thunder and lightning were like the water of the Milky way that burst the dike, and suddenly rushed down. The momentum is amazing and unmatched.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt swallowed up the bodyguard in black in an instant. Only half a scream was heard from the man. Then he was blown into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Hoo!


    The rest of the old eunuch''s back was cold and cold. He unconsciously stepped back and turned pale.


    Fortunately, the thunderbolt didn''t bombard him. Although she was also a rare master of Shenqiao realm, he knew that he had no power to resist such a thunder robbery.


    Such attack intensity is far beyond the scope of the maximum power that Shenqiao can send out, and it is not the enemy he can force. The thunder and lightning that bombarded them earlier was just an ancient wind playing with them.


    The lightning no longer fell, and the ancient smiling face appeared again on the high sky: "old castrated dog, how powerful is the lightning? Would you like to try it? Maybe after trying, you can realize the law of lightning! "


    The ancient style is smiling and playful.


    The old eunuch gazed at the ancient customs for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "I know I''m wrong, so I''ll submit to you. Please let me live." With that, the old eunuch knelt down to the ancient wind above the sky. His appearance was a bit pious.


    "Hehe, what''s the hurry? I haven''t had enough. It''s not too late for you to kneel down and worship me when I''ve had enough. "


    After that, the antique smile disappeared and was replaced by a cold look on his face. I saw that the environment around the old eunuch was constantly changing, and finally appeared in a place with both yin and Yang.


    This place is like an underground space, not very spacious, about 100 feet square. On one side is the red rolling magma, representing the anode; On the other side is a piece of blue, braving the chill, representing the cathode.


    At this time, the old eunuch was at the intersection of yin and Yang. Only for a moment, he shouted in pain, convulsed all over, rolled on the ground and kept rolling.


    Then he ran quickly in the underground space, rushing to the anode and cathode. When he was at the anode, his whole body caught fire and almost burned him to ashes. When he couldn''t stand it, he rushed to the location of the cathode. As soon as he rushed over, he was immediately frozen. A cold air hit his heart in an instant, trying to tear him apart.


    "Hehe, old eunuch, you are responsible for taking care of my parents for four years. Why, I have to take care of you for my parents to recover some interest."


    "You can enjoy the pain of purgatory here. As long as you resist normally, it won''t kill your dog so easily!"


    "Ah... You little thief, you must die!" The old eunuch broke through the ice immediately. He roared up, then waved his fist and went straight to the sky.


    But he was greeted by the ruthless force of rules, which immediately shot him down to the ground and was frozen again.


    "Enjoy the pain of purgatory. Maybe I''ll let you out when I''m in a good mood!"


    The ancient wind retreated, and his mind withdrew from the gourd world. He had a terrible hatred for the old eunuch, who was responsible for guarding his parents for four years. When he first entered the Xiaoyao forest, he unscrupulously released the killing machine against himself and forced himself to lock himself in the fog. If you don''t torture the old eunuch well, Gu Feng can''t swallow the depression.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind took a long breath, killed and tortured one person, which made him feel a lot happier.


    He put away the purple gourd and was about to leave when a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "Lone star, you are really cruel. In order to win the honor of eight dragon heroes, you haven''t come out to me for so long. This time I came to the post house to see you in person, but you still shut up from time to time. It really hurts me. "


    "What a familiar voice! This is... Blue sparrow Lin? " Gu Feng was shocked. He was particularly impressed by the voice. The owner of the voice was clearly a man, but he was more beautiful than many women. At the same time, his voice was somewhat feminine and thin.


    This man has a lot to do with the cold lone star of wuliangzong. Just now he called each other "lone star". It must be the cold lone star.


    Gu Feng quickly dodged aside, hid himself tightly, and restrained all the Qi machines at the same time. If you really meet a cold lone star here, Gu Feng believes that the other party will definitely kill himself here.


    As soon as Gu Feng hid, he heard a more familiar voice: "quelin, it''s not for my brother''s indifference, but Gu Feng''s talent is really too evil. I don''t have your high talent. I can only make up for my weakness with diligence. If I can''t win the honor of eight heroes in this big competition, I may not be the son of wuliangzong. Brother, I have to. "


    While talking, the two men appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. As the ancient wind expected, they were Leng Gu Xing and blue sparrow Lin.


    The blue sparrow Lin said in an almost coquettish tone, "hum! I don''t care... "

 Chapter 122

    While talking, the two men appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. As the ancient wind expected, they were Leng Gu Xing and blue sparrow Lin.


    The blue sparrow Lin said in an almost coquettish tone, "hum! I don''t care. It''s just that you''re fickle. Do you have someone you like? "


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind immediately widened his eyes and covered his face.


    "This? Isn''t this blue sparrow Lin a man? Why... Why do you seem to be having an affair with cold lone star? What the hell is going on? "


    Gu Feng had no time to think about it. He saw the blue sparrow Lin continue to toot his little mouth and said, "since you are so worried that the boy will compete with you for the throne of the son, why don''t you crush the boy early in the morning? As long as you crush the boy to death, isn''t there nothing? "


    "Boom!"


    When Gu Feng heard this, his face immediately changed and his heart suddenly trembled: "it turns out that this cold lone star really has the heart to kill himself! It seems that we have to hide from him in the future. "


    The cold lone star sighed heavily and said, "Hey! It''s not that I don''t want to kill him early in the morning, but I can''t succeed! Just yesterday, my master personally rushed to Xiaoyao forest, but he failed after all. "


    "Sure enough, elder Bai said that a man covered with black fog wanted to kill me yesterday. It turned out that man was really the master of Leng guxing, elder Li! And when I first entered the Wuliang Mountains, a man covered with black fog took part in robbing the little fox. Later, it was pointed out that he was the man of our Wuliang sect. It seems that the man must be the old dog. " The ancient wind immediately figured out where the joints were, and the back was cool at that time.


    "And when the demon tomb collapsed that day, he took a golden winged ROC back, and the elder captured and killed himself in public. It turned out that all this was to pave the way for his disciple Leng guxing." Thinking of these reasons, the ancient wind was extremely angry.


    While Gu Feng was thinking about it, the two people were also talking constantly. He saw that the blue sparrow Lin turned a white eye at Leng Gu Xing: "you are really useless. You are just a hairy boy. You can''t kill him yet! If you can''t, I''ll help you solve him myself! "


    Hearing that LAN quelin was going to do it himself, Leng guxing was shocked and quickly stopped: "no! You can send someone. Don''t do it yourself. That... Boy is not so easy to kill! "


    Hearing this, the ancient wind gave a cold hum: "hum! You know, I''m not easy to mess with! "


    "Hehe, you have a conscience. You know you care about me!" The blue sparrow Lin said that he leaned directly against the cold lone star''s chest, and the cold lone star didn''t dodge at all. He directly stretched out his hand and hugged each other, just like a little couple.


    "This... What''s the situation? This... They... They''re fooling around, two men? "


    The old-fashioned little heart couldn''t stand it. He really didn''t understand which song it was. These two people are clearly men. Why are they hugging together like a little couple at the moment?


    Is there something wrong with their orientation, or is the blue sparrow Lin a woman?


    While talking, they came to the big stone where the ancient wind had just sat, then sat down, and their eyes looked at the distant scenery. I saw the cold lone star''s palm rubbing back and forth on each other''s shoulders, and the two heads snuggled closely together, looking very happy.


    Gu Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He wanted to jump out and grabbed Leng guxing''s collar and told each other: boy, as the eldest martial brother of wuliangzong and the first person in the core, you should set an example as the leading eldest brother. Why are you hugging a man so close? I''ve lost the face of immeasurable sect.


    However, the scene that made the ancient wind spew blood appeared. He saw the blue sparrow Lin lying on the cold lone star''s legs, and the cold lone star kissed him affectionately with his head down


    "Ah... I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! You... You have done such a corrupt and immoral thing in broad daylight. You... You dog men and women, no, you dog men and women should be immersed in a pig cage... "


    I really can''t watch the ancient style. I feel goose bumps all over. Forgetting the danger, he jumped out of his hiding place, pointed to them and began to scold.


    Buzz!


    They were kissing each other affectionately. Unexpectedly, they suddenly jumped out of a person, which frightened their souls at that time. They jumped up quickly and stood apart. They lowered their heads tightly, their eyes dodged, like children who had done something wrong, and their hearts were very empty.


    Immediately, the two immediately reacted, and the two sharp eyes "brushed" stared at the ancient wind, which was cold.


    "It''s you! If you don''t go in heaven, you can break through hell without a door. " Then Leng Gu Xing put out a big hand and went straight to the ancient wind. Before the big hand arrived, a sharp cold took the lead in arriving. Gu Feng felt a shiver all over and unconsciously gave a shiver.


    "Mom, forget that these are two evil stars." Don''t mention the old style at this time. I just forgot the danger and jumped out. I didn''t expect to plunge myself into a Jedi.


    Just for a moment, the ancient wind responded. Facing the threatening cold, he chose to incarnate as a rosefinch. His whole body beat with a towering flame, his wings flashed violently, and a huge fire dragon roared to meet the cold lone star.


    All this came too fast and too suddenly. The blue sparrow Lin on one side had not come and understood the situation. The ancient wind had already flown into the air.


    After getting rid of the fire dragon, Leng guxing immediately jumped up and went straight to the ancient wind.


    "Boy, today is your way to death!" The ancient wind quickly fled, while the cold lone star was a crazy pursuit. At this time, even if the blue sparrow Lin''s reaction is slow, he knows that he must kill the ancient wind today, because the secret between him and cold lone star has been peeped by this man. If it is spread, how will they see people in the future?


    Poof!


    Even though the speed of the ancient wind after incarnating the rosefinch is amazing, the strength difference between the two is really too big. The ancient wind is unfortunately caught, and his body is falling rapidly.


    Although he has been recruited and his body is constantly falling, they have no intention of letting go of the ancient style. The two figures rushed to the ancient wind and said that they would kill the ancient wind here today.


    "Cold lone star, don''t push people too hard! Do you really bully me when I''m old-fashioned? " Seeing that the two had bullied close, Gu Feng immediately took out the purple treasure gourd and immediately pushed it out, which blocked their joint killing.

 Chapter 123

    Boom!


    Gu Feng''s body fell heavily to the ground, splashing dust. The moment he fell to the ground, he turned back into a human shape and stared into the air.


    Leng guxing and Gu Feng attacked and killed Gu Feng strongly, but they were blocked by Gu Feng using purple gourds. Leng Gu Xing was deeply aware of the horror of the gourd. As soon as he touched it, he pulled the blue sparrow Lin away.


    Leng Gu Xing stared at the purple gourd and said to the blue sparrow Lin, "sparrow Lin, see, this boy is an ancient style and carries a heavy treasure with him. It''s really not so easy to kill."


    "That''s the thief!" Blue quelin is a little angry. Just now all his secrets have been spied by the ancient wind, which makes him hard to accept.


    "Hum! I want to see how extraordinary this baby is. Can you stop my feather arrow? " Then he saw thousands of blue feathers rush out of the blue sparrow Lin''s back and go straight to the purple gourd.


    "No!" Cold lone star is frightened. It''s still too late to stop blue sparrow Lin. The thousands of blue feathers turned into thousands of blue arrows and went straight to the ancient wind.


    At this time, the purple gourd suspended in the air suddenly magnified itself, just like a mountain, and pawned all these plumes and arrows. The thousands of feather arrows hit the purple gourd, making bursts of "clang" sound, and a series of sparks splashed, which was terrible.


    Seeing that the man wanted to kill himself, Gu Feng was also angry. He immediately jumped on the treasure gourd and gave a cold hum: "hum! You shameless dog men, I will accept you today! "


    After that, the ancient wind slapped the gourd fiercely, and the gourd mouth opened at that time, transmitting a dazzling golden light and forcing them to go.


    "No!" Leng guxing learned the terrible of the gourd from his master. When Gu Feng was just about to start, he took up the blue sparrow Lin''s hand and flew up quickly.


    Because the volume of the treasure gourd is too large and the operation is inconvenient, the ancient wind failed to shine the golden light on the two people at the first time. He watched them run away. He was so angry that the ancient wind stamped his feet and flushed his face.


    "Cold lone star, remember to me. If you dare to offend me again next time, I''ll let you taste the power of treasure gourd!"


    Gu Feng put away the treasure gourd angrily and left bitterly. What he saw and heard today made his little heart unbearable. He didn''t know whether the blue sparrow Lin was a man or a woman. It makes sense if it''s just a woman disguised as a man. If he is a man himself


    "Eh!"


    Gu Feng thought about it. He felt numb and goose bumps all over. He really couldn''t think about what it would be like for two big men to hug and touch each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning sun rose again, and the Imperial City ushered in another noisy day. Under the leadership of elder Bai, today''s ancient wind went to the Dabi site of Qunying Association.


    Dhabi in Fahai had already started. After more than ten days of Dhabi, it finally competed for the top 50. Today is the time for these 50 people to compete again.


    Gu Feng, as a candidate seed disciple of one of the eight sects, did not need to participate in the front big ratio. He was directly escorted into the top 50 by the immeasurable sect.


    Not everyone is qualified to walk directly into the top 50. Even if there are eight religious sects, there is only one place for each religious sect at most.


    There are only 50 Places originally. If all the eight sects recommend a lot, what else can I do for others? It is estimated that the rest of the xiaozongmen or those casual practitioners will directly overturn the Dabi challenge arena.


    This session of the wuliangzong is very energetic. On the battle platform in the French sea, in addition to the ancient customs, a total of five people have entered the top 50. That''s Lu Lingfeng, Pang Jun, Qin Haiyun, Mo Xiaoqian and snivel baby. In addition to Gufeng''s own words, there are six people in the first 50.


    It''s just a terrible proportion. You know how many people come to Dabi. There are eight top-level bulk doors, as well as some big families, dozens of small doors and scattered repair teams.


    Such a large proportion directly shows the extraordinary of wuliangzong, which is regarded by many people as a sign of prosperity.


    Dabi began. The scene was packed with people and the atmosphere was incomparably warm.


    Fifty participating disciples were divided into five groups to compete in groups. The person who won the first place in the group directly participated in the final competition. Those who finish second or third in the group will no longer have a chance to play. It seems cruel. Dabi won''t rank behind you.


    Gu Feng and Qin Haiyun are arranged in the same group. Their group finally plays. It''s estimated that it''s almost dark for Gu Feng to play.


    The others were separated and did not appear in the same group.


    Mo Xiaoqian was the first group to play. After a lot of fighting, she finally decided the outcome. Unfortunately, Mo Xiaoqian only got the fourth place in the group and was unable to continue the next game.


    But it also makes her happy. Her goal is not high. She is very satisfied to be in the top 50.


    She returned to the seat here and slapped several people with a smile: "I can''t do it. It''s up to you next!"


    "Elder martial sister is already great. If you hadn''t just directly matched the first place, you would have been more than the fourth!" The ancient style was very serious and said blindly. Mo Xiaoqian was so happy that she kept holding the little face of the ancient style.


    "Oh, don''t you know whether men and women give or receive?" Gu Feng stared at a pair of big eyes, which seemed a little angry, but the result attracted everyone''s laughter.


    "Oh, where did you learn that a little boy is still a man and a woman?" Qin Haiyun is talking. She also pinches the little face of the ancient style. Usually these people love to treat the ancient style like this.


    The old wind suddenly bounced away, blushed and said, "your women are the most terrible. They are crazy and can eat people. Even children aged three or four will not let go. Am I right, elder martial sister Qin? "


    Ancient style means something. Only Qin Haiyun understood the meaning of his words. Of course, what he said was the night Qin Haiyun was drugged. After Qin Haiyun fell in love with Xiaoyao Hehuan San, she grabbed the ancient style and almost ate it. Since that time, there has been a shadow in the heart of the ancient style, which did not subside until a few years later.


    The words of the ancient style directly made Qin Haiyun blush. He immediately stared at the ancient style and said unhappily: "children like to talk nonsense all day."


    "I... why am I talking nonsense?" The ancient wind seemed unconvinced. He just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Bai Changlao.


    Bai Changlao waved and said, "OK..."

 Chapter 124

    "I... why am I talking nonsense?" The ancient wind seemed unconvinced. He just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Bai Changlao.


    Bai Changlao waved and said, "well, stop fooling around, Zhang Shun, you''re ready. It''s your turn to play. You have to cheer up. If you get me a tenth place, I''ll have to clean you up when I go back! "


    Zhang Shun is the name of snotty baby. He has always been a white elder preaching Kung Fu and Dharma, which is equivalent to their master.


    "I will try my best, and I will not disgrace Bai Changlao and wuliangzong!" The runny baby arched his hand at the white elder very seriously, and then jumped onto the battle platform in the sound of everyone''s blessing.


    The duel soon started. After several rounds of hard war, snivel finally got the third place in the group. Although he was covered with blood, he was very happy and his performance was much better than expected.


    Although six disciples of wuliangzong have reached the top 50 in this big competition, everyone knows that if you really want to win the championship and achieve good results, you have to rely on the youngest ancient style. In addition, Lu Lingfeng, Qin Haiyun and Pang Jun are also strong. Although there is little hope of winning the championship, there is still hope to win the first place in the group.


    Snivel baby was very satisfied with the old fighting style. Although she finally got the third place in the group, it was very rare. It''s not a long time for snivel baby to set foot on the road of cultivation. Unexpectedly, she stubbornly promoted her cultivation to the peak of Fahai territory with the resources provided by ancient customs, and defeated many competitors in zongmen. It''s really not easy.


    Bai Changlao nodded at the runny baby with satisfaction and said, "from today on, you will officially become my closing disciple. Although your qualifications are average, you are a good boy who is willing to study hard. You need to work harder in the future. You should set an example for your children. "


    The runny nose baby was immediately overjoyed. He quickly knelt down on his knees and began to kowtow to Bai Changlao: "disciple Zhang Shun visited the master. In the future, the disciple must practice hard. He must not discredit the master or our wuliangzong!"


    "Good! Step back! " Bai Changlao was very satisfied and held back his snot. Then he said to Pang Jun, "it''s your turn to win the first place in the group and enter the final championship competition!"


    "I will live up to my mission!" Pang Jun''s face was cold. He arched his hand at elder Bai, took out his sword, brushed it and jumped onto the platform.


    Pang Jun''s character has always been cold and stern. He has always been popular in wuliangzong and is deeply sought after by many disciples.


    His high cold is different from cold lone star. He doesn''t have the pride of cold lone star. At the same time, he is not as narrow-minded as cold lone star. He never allows others in his heart, and he is more reluctant to pay attention to anyone.


    Pang Jun''s high cold is for strangers and enemies. For familiar people, although they are not good at talking and laughing, they will get along well and communicate often.


    Pang Jun came on the stage, carrying a treasure knife. He stood alone in a corner of the battle platform, emitting a bone cold all over.


    The people who came on one after another unconsciously flashed aside. They felt that Pang Jun was a little difficult to provoke, and they didn''t want to encounter it directly later.


    Nine people have played one after another, but one is still missing. An elder of the organizer looked at the direction of Tianjian sect, then smiled and said, "brother, it''s your ultimate talent baby."


    The old man''s words successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes gathered. On the seat of Tianjian sect, an elder said to a six or seven year old girl beside him, "go, Qingqing, don''t be merciful. Later, you will recognize the disciple of wuliangzong and beat him hard. Last time, they seriously injured your master. "


    "OK, disciple, yes!" The little girl is wearing a pair of sheep horn braids, jumping and jumping, looking very lively and lovely. He snapped at the face of a young man beside the elder and said, "elder martial brother, let me go up and teach them a good lesson!"


    The ancient wind looked down the eyes of the people, and one of his small hearts was severely touched at that time, because the little girl was no other than muqingqing, who had been with him since childhood. Once they were also ordered by their parents to have an oral baby parent.


    The elder martial brother in Mu Qingqing''s mouth is the most proud disciple of Tianjian sect. It''s raining all over the sky. They come from the same master. They usually have a very good relationship.


    Seeing the rain all over the sky, he smiled and nodded at MuQing and said, "go. It''s best to end the battle quickly. Elder martial brother will take you for a stroll later."


    "Yes!" Mu Qingqing nodded with a smile, then flashed and appeared on the battle platform.


    WOW!


    Mu Qingqing''s appearance immediately caused an uproar, and everyone talked endlessly. Mu Qingqing is definitely the youngest person in the big ratio, and she is still a girl. How can she not surprise everyone?


    She hasn''t seen any of the Qingmu''s fights before, so she hasn''t seen any of them directly.


    Mu Qingqing didn''t release any Qi. She always kept a naive and romantic smile and looked very likable.


    The presiding elder on the high platform also nodded with a smile and said to the people on the platform, "old rules. Come and draw lots. Those who catch the same number are their opponents. If you lose, you will exit, and if you win, you will continue to fight! "


    As they were preparing to draw lots, the youngest Mu Qingqing suddenly said, "don''t bother so much. It''s too slow according to your competition. I have to hurry! Anyway, each group only takes the first place. Just let them go together. I''ll beat them all. "


    WOW!


    Mu Qingqing''s words immediately made the scene fried. People talked endlessly and said they couldn''t believe it.


    One of them showed disdain and said, "is this little girl still awake? She wants to challenge nine people alone. How old is she? Probably just weaned! I don''t know others. Just say that Pang Jun of wuliangzong is definitely not a good provoker. He has been concentrating on cultivation. His strength is already strong and unparalleled. Personally, I think he may even win the championship. "


    "Yes, I guess the baby just came up to play. How old is she? Even if you start practicing from your mother''s womb, you can''t compare with the people on the stage! "


    There are a lot of voices like this, and of course there are people who disagree.


    Only one person said, "you know a fart. What is genius? The real genius is like her. From an early age, she began to look down on her contemporaries and go backwards! "

 Chapter 125

    Mu Qingqing didn''t care much about the people''s comments. He still had a sweet and innocent smile on his face, which was harmless to humans and animals.


    Although she didn''t show the slightest anger, the people on the stage didn''t dare to underestimate the girl. Who is the simple person who can get to this step?


    They felt the extraordinary of Mu Qingqing as soon as Mu Qingqing came on the stage. Defending this girl is better than defending Pang Jun.


    The organizer''s elder didn''t look much surprised. He seemed to take everything for granted. He just smiled and nodded in a gentle tone: "well, it''s good to end it as soon as possible. If you come one by one, it''s a waste of time."


    "Thank you for your success!" Mu Qingqing turned around with a smile, waved her small hand and said to the people on the stage, "come on, send you away quickly. I want to go shopping with my senior brother!"


    In the face of Mu Qingqing''s high-profile indifference, no one was angry. Instead, everyone looked at Mu Qingqing like a great enemy, and no one took the lead.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a little girl. You people are so timid. It''s a shame that you still boast of genius. " Seeing that the battle on the stage hasn''t started for a long time, the people under the stage quit a little. Many people can''t help but scold.


    At this time, a 13-year-old youth crowded into Pang Jun and said, "brother Pang, I think this girl is not simple. Maybe only you can suppress her. If you don''t go first!"


    Pang Jun just glanced at the man and didn''t answer. It''s so cold. How can he take care of such a person? The man made it clear that he wanted Pang Jun to test the water. He Pang Jun is not a fool. How can he be fooled?


    Seeing that these people hadn''t moved for a long time, Mu Qingqing was a little unhappy. She wrinkled her nose and gave a Jiao hum: "hum, I''m not polite if you don''t do it!"


    After saying that, Mu Qingqing''s petite body suddenly disappeared in place. When she appeared again, she was already stuck in the crowd. Strips of colored ribbons shot out of her body quickly. On the spot, two people who had no time to dodge flew out and fell off the platform.


    Hoo!


    Seeing this scene, the audience suddenly screamed. Just now, the man who thought Mu Qingqing was just fooling around shut up. Everyone was surprised and trembled.


    Ribbons flew out of Mu Qingqing''s body. Although the rest of the people escaped at the first time, they couldn''t escape bad luck after all. They were wrapped in the ribbons, thrown into the air, and then fell hard on the platform.


    I saw muqingqing''s body jumping high, spinning in the air, and bursts of laughter like silver bells came out of his mouth.


    "Giggle, it''s fun. You people are so useless! I just gave you a chance. I don''t know how to hold it. You''re so stupid. Cluck! "


    As Mu Qingqing kept spinning in the air, he immediately threw several people off the platform. Pang Jun was also very unfortunate. He was also entangled by the ribbon, but he was not as unbearable as others and was directly thrown off the stage.


    After he gave a loud roar, when the ribbon that was about to wrap around him was torn and he was free, he immediately waved his sword and killed him.


    "Little girl, you are too arrogant and arrogant, and eat my limitless thirty-six knives!"


    Pang Jun''s famous and unique skill is this limitless thirty-six sabres. After he was promoted to an internal disciple, he studied hard and made this Sabre technique sublimate several times. It is no longer the limitless sabres of the past.


    "Cluck, you haven''t been blasted down. The elder asked me to focus on greeting you wuliangzong people. It''s bad luck for you today."


    After hearing the speech, the ancient wind under the stage frowned tightly. Mu Qingqing''s words made the ancient wind feel very uncomfortable, even a little cold. Because he is a disciple of wuliangzong, and when Mu Qingqing said this, he seemed to completely forget his brother Feng. Thanks to his ancient style, he still thought about this sister Qing from time to time.


    Pang Jun''s limitless Sabre is terrible. At the first wave, he cut ten sabres in a row. One Sabre is powerful and the other sabres are superimposed, with unparalleled power.


    However, it was just a pair of young white jade hands to meet him. MuQing put away her ribbon. She raised her little hand and completely blocked the terrible ten knives.


    When Pang Jun chopped the ten knives on Mu Qingqing''s arm, it was like chopping on steel, making bursts of "clang" sound.


    "This... This little girl''s body is so strong? Can you connect Pang Jun''s limitless knife? " Everyone was silly. They were deeply shocked by Mu Qingqing''s strength. You know, this is a seven year old girl! Pang Jun is twice as old as Mu Qingqing.


    Only the people on the seat of Tianjian sect smiled one by one. They were very satisfied with Mu Qingqing''s performance.


    Sitting next to Tianjian sect is Tianxuan sect. An elder of Tianxuan sect smiled at the elder of Tianjian sect and said, "this woman is really great. I''m afraid she''s a peerless genius you haven''t seen in Tianjian sect for thousands of years? I believe that as long as she is given enough time to grow, her future achievements will definitely be far above you and me. I don''t know where you found such a good disciple. It''s really gratifying! "


    "Ha ha! Taoist brother tianxuanzi praised it for a second. This girl is really a little talented. My senior brother accidentally found it when he passed through Dali city a few years ago. "


    "Oh? Is there such a good thing? I think this woman can not only win the champion of Fahai territory, but also be qualified to participate in the next competition of Jinshen territory. You see, although the girl hasn''t stepped into the Golden State yet, she must have practiced some lost methods, right? You see, her physical body is no weaker than the disciples in the golden body realm. "


    "Ha ha, these are her own creations!" The elder of Tianjian sect neither admitted nor denied it.


    The lost method in tianxuanzi''s mouth is similar to the special cultivation method obtained by the ancient wind. Without melting the pulse, all the mana in the body can be locked into the flesh and blood, making the flesh powerful to an outrageous degree. It does not belong to any strong person in the Golden State of melting the pulse.


    Pang Jun''s heart really trembled when he failed to achieve ten knives in a row. After another roar, he suddenly split ten knives. The power of these ten sabres was superimposed with the previous ten sabres again, and its momentum immediately increased several times, which was quite frightening.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Mu Qingqing still chooses to connect with a pair of small white and tender hands. Another "clang" sound sounded. With the fall of the last knife, you can clearly see the sparks splashing.

 Chapter 126

    "This... This little girl is against the sky! She... How can her body be so strong? "


    Countless people opened their eyes, and their hearts trembled to the point of no further.


    Gu Feng also stared at Mu Qingqing on the stage, and his heart was also shocked. It''s only a few years. The little girl who used to follow her ass all day has never thought she''s strong enough. One cup for four years. The last time I saw Mu Qingqing was in the Wuliang Mountains. At that time, Mu Qingqing came with her master and elder martial brother. She had never done anything, so no one knew she would be so terrible.


    Gu Feng looked for a long time and found something wrong, although Mu Qingqing could resist Pang Jun''s limitless knife with his body. But Gu Feng knew that she was not really forced to practice and practice hard as she was when she was a child. Her physical body is only comparable to the physical body of the golden body realm, just like her own special cultivation method. After successful cultivation, you don''t need to be promoted to the golden body realm, but also have the strength comparable to the golden body realm.


    Gu Feng looked at the white elder beside him, with a dignified look on his face: "elder Bai, I''m afraid elder martial brother Pang will be defeated."


    Bai Changlao also looked dignified, nodded unconsciously and said, "yes, your senior brother is going to lose. So far, the little girl hasn''t really made a move. She''s just testing her achievements. The little girl obviously hasn''t been promoted to the Golden State. I think she must have got a special cultivation method, which is such a monster. "


    Then, the white elder general looked at the old wind with worried eyes: "are you... Sure to defeat the girl?"


    "I... she... She''s my sister!" Gu Feng lowered his head. He didn''t want to face this problem.


    He really didn''t want to fight with muqingqing. They played together since childhood and used to be the closest playmates. At the same time, Mu Qingqing''s father, Mu Wanlong, has great kindness to the Gufeng family. Mu Wanlong is to protect himself and is abandoned by others. He is unwilling to fight with Mu Qingqing about what Gufeng says.


    "Is it your sister? Tell me what''s going on! " Bai Changlao was very curious and looked at the ancient style.


    "She is the daughter of Mu Wanlong, the leader of Dali city. She grew up with me..."


    Gu Feng explained in detail the various relationships between the two elders to elder Bai, and Bai Changlao frowned.


    After thinking for a long time, elder Bai said, "if you two meet on the battle platform, you must not remember the old relationship! I don''t think this girl is a person who misses old love. I saw something very special from her. It seemed... It seemed ruthless... "


    Bai Changlao was not sure what he thought. Then he shook his head and said to the old wind, "remember not to read the old love, otherwise you will suffer."


    "I know!" Gu Feng replied listlessly. Although he said he would not read the old love, elder Bai couldn''t see Gu Feng''s determination at all, so he had to shake his head and sigh. He knew that there was a disaster for the ancient wind. The disaster was the little girl on the stage.


    Pang Jun chopped thirty knives in a row. The overlapping of knives and knives was twice as powerful as ever, but it was a pity that they were all hard connected by Mu Qingqing, which made Pang Jun feel powerless.


    "Eat my last six knives!" Pang Jun roared. His body jumped high, holding the knife handle in both hands, and suddenly chopped down at Mu Qingqing.


    When he just raised the knife, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered frantically, making bursts of "rumbling" sound, which was a little frightening.


    Dang!


    No surprise, Mu Qingqing took it down again with his little hand, and he couldn''t see the slightest sign of hardship.


    "Eat me again!" Pang Jun held the knife handle in both hands, and his whole body spun wildly. Finally, he cut horizontally at Mu Qingqing''s neck.


    Mu Qingqing directly raised his right arm and blocked it again. Although the knife didn''t hurt her, it made her body stagger and shake.


    "Aha! I don''t believe you can take my thirty-six knives! " His limitless knife has hit 32 knives in a row. As a result, it was all blocked by a little girl, which hit Pang Jun, who has always been a little arrogant.


    This kind of attack also happened a few years ago, that is, when I was promoted from the outer door to the inner door, I faced the battle of antiquity. The ancient custom at that time was to use his flesh to take over his thirty-six knives, which made him feel powerless.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Pang Jun was terrified after he went crazy. He waved three knives continuously, took up the general trend of rolling heaven and earth, and cleaved to Mu Qingqing from three different angles. Not only the angle is tricky, but also its prestige is terrible, causing the exclamation of countless people under the stage.


    At this time of the battle, Pang Jun had his own momentum and mastered the rhythm of the battlefield. The boundless spirit of heaven and earth gathered madly. The rolling trend moved with his blade and sent out a "boom" shock sound. The momentum was towering and extremely frightening.


    His hair was flying like a madman. His mouth sent out bursts of roaring, like an angry Beast.


    Pang Jun''s madness successfully mobilized the emotions of countless people and aroused the resonance of everyone. They held their fists and shouted for Pang Jun in their hearts.


    All the people on the side of wuliangzong also stood up and looked serious one by one. Everyone knows that the victory or defeat may be in one fell swoop.


    "Elder martial brother pangjun, it''s possible to win again!" Snot baby stared at the boss with her eyes and clenched her fists. He thought Pang Jun might win.


    Only Bai Changlao had a gloomy face. He knew that Pang Jun would still lose if there was no accident.


    Dang Dang!


    The three extremely frightening sabres were all draped over Mu Qingqing''s petite body. Although she was unable to split Mu Qingqing, she also split her petite body and almost fell off the platform.


    "Little younger martial sister!"


    The people in the direction of Tianjian sect were extremely nervous in an instant. "Brush brush" all stood up at the first time, and their eyes were almost staring.


    Only the old man and the rain were calm, their expressions remained unchanged and their hearts were calm. They have absolute confidence in Mu Qingqing.


    Three consecutive sabres with such terrible power failed to completely defeat Mu Qingqing. Pang Jun, who was already crazy, became more crazy. He threw up his Sabre high and shouted: "limitless thirty-six sabres! Die! "


    Immediately, Pang Jun raised his head and closed his eyes. His body kept rotating in the air. His momentum was rising, and he stood upside down with his hair all over his head. Then, I saw a golden light flying out of his body, all of which disappeared into his sword. At the same time, his body was constantly emptied until it disappeared completely.

 Chapter 127

    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, amazing exclamations and sighs broke out under the platform. The mood of the crowd was pushed to a commanding height by Pang Jun again.


    "He... He turned himself into a knife! He''s one! Good... So strong! " Countless people screamed and trembled in their hearts.


    Even elder Bai was not calm at this time. He suddenly got up and stared at the Pang army who had been integrated with people''s swords. He was shocked. Because he found another extremely terrible talented disciple rising. No matter whether Pang Jun lost or won this battle, he will be trained by the sect to the greatest extent in the future.


    "Maybe it''s really possible to win!" Bai Changlao also murmured. When the battle evolved to this step, he was not sure.


    On the other hand, the direction of Tianjian sect was always calm. The elder and the rain all over the sky also stood up at this moment, and their hearts were extremely nervous. Now they don''t have the confidence they just had. The battlefield changes too fast, and they are a little uncertain.


    Just when many people thought Pang Jun would win, there were amazing changes on the platform again.


    Mu Qingqing got up from the edge of the platform. She wiped a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, and then her toes gently touched the ground, and she rushed up into the air in an instant.


    Her body was hovering in the air, and her momentum was hovering in the air.


    There was no harmless smile on her face. Instead, her face was cold and cold.


    At this moment, Bai Changlao beside the ancient wind felt a "click" and his face turned white. He murmured, "am I really right? Is this girl really born ruthless? The gas engine is so similar! "


    Then he turned to the old wind again and said, "remember, if you are right, you must not remember the old love!"


    "Oh!" The ancient wind was inexplicable, and the weak answered.


    Mu Qingqing kept spinning and flying in the air, and then gave a cold drink: "what''s the significance of the unity of man and knife? I''ll show you what a real genius is. "


    Immediately, she moved, took the initiative to wave her small palm and patted the golden saber. The golden Sabre is the body of Pang Jun, which has been integrated with human sabre.


    After such a long time of preparation, Pang Jun, who has been incarnated, finally moved. The sabre is raised high, driving the general trend of rolling heaven and earth, carrying endless heaven and earth aura, straight into the wood and chop it down.


    This was his last limitless knife, which, superimposed on the prestige of the thirty-five knives in front, suddenly chopped down at Mu Qingqing.


    Before muqingqing, he was passively under attack, and he didn''t really launch an attack until this time. If you really don''t move like a mountain, move like thunder.


    Her back was also wrapped with the power of heaven and earth. The rumble and explosion continued, and its momentum was extremely frightening.


    Dong!


    The two finally touched each other and made a dull sound. At this moment, circles of invisible ripples spread, and the stone pillars on the edge of the battle platform were instantly wiped out by the aftermath of the battle and turned into powder. People who were closer to the platform fled and evacuated frantically in an instant. The aftermath of the battle was so amazing that no one dared to touch the invisible ripples.


    Bang bang!


    In a short moment, Mu Qingqing waved more than ten palms at the golden sword. Each palm made the color of the saber dim. With her last foot, the saber finally couldn''t bear it and split.


    Then the golden Sabre disappeared and Pang Jun appeared. His face was white and the corners of his mouth were bloody. He suffered a serious internal injury. His invincible limitless 36 Dao failed to split the little girl in front of him after all. He lost!


    "Lost! Pang Jun, the genius of wuliangzong, was not the opponent of the little girl after all. He was so defeated! "


    Countless people were depressed. They were regretting for Pang Jun.


    This is a strange phenomenon. It is reasonable to say that Pang Jun''s opponent Mu Qingqing is just a little girl, and people should be more inclined to her. But the fact is so wonderful that more people prefer Pang Jun who is more than twice as old. This phenomenon is so wonderful that no one can explain why.


    Just as Pang Jun was about to leave the field, Mu Qingqing killed him again. Her face was cold and her mouth was cold: "the elder said that you wuliangzong hurt my master seriously. I must settle this old account with you!"


    After that, countless colored ribbons swept away at Pang Jun. Now these colored ribbons are much stronger than those before. It''s not good to say. Before, Mu Qingqing was just playing with the people. At this time, he used his real skills.


    Poof poof!


    Pang Jun, who was already seriously injured, had no power to parry, and colored ribbons beat him like mountains. All the bones of his body were broken in an instant, and he gave out bursts of painful screams that made his scalp numb. At this time, he seemed to have no strength to fight back. He could only let Mu Qingqing beat himself with colored ribbons.


    Muqingqing''s behavior is a kind of revenge of chiguoguo. Chiguoguo''s provocation makes wuliangzong people angry.


    "This... Kind-hearted and cruel woman is so vicious at a young age. She can still get it when she grows up?" Countless people are angry, and some have begun to drink and scold loudly.


    Even though Mu Qingqing''s behavior was almost to cause public anger, she didn''t care at all. She still kept beating her skirt to Pang Jun who fainted.


    Gu Feng was also furious at this time. He immediately flew up and shouted at Mu Qingqing: "Mu Qingqing, enough, this is my senior brother!"


    The ancient wind''s roar successfully attracted Mu Qingqing''s attention. Immediately, she stopped and looked at the ancient wind. The cold color on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by the excited color on her face.


    "Brother Feng! Why are you here? Are you here to participate in Dabi? "


    Hoo!


    Seeing that Mu Qingqing is still so intimate with himself, Gu Feng feels much better. He immediately flew to the battle platform, picked up Pang Jun''s body, his face remained unchanged, his tone was slightly cold, and said, "this is my senior brother. Are you too cruel?"


    "Brother Feng, I......"


    "Qingqing, come back!" Before Mu Qingqing finished speaking, the elder of Tianjian sect began to call, and his face was a little bad.


    "Oh!" Mu Qingqing replied to the elder, feeling a little depressed. He said to the ancient wind, "brother Feng, the elder called me. I have to go back!"

 Chapter 128

    Mu Qingqing won the victory, but not many cheers belonged to her. Everyone was disgusted with her cruelty.


    Gu Feng took Pang Jun''s body and came to the seat. Wuliangzong was very angry. Elder Bai quickly took out a life-saving pill and put it into Pang Jun''s mouth. Then he spent a lot of mana on the spot. Pang Jun opened his eyes.


    "Long... Elder, disciple... Useless!" Pang Jun blamed himself for failing to get the first good result.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. Feel at ease to recuperate the injury!" Elder Bai waved and interrupted Pang Jun''s next words. He was also very angry about the practice of Tianjian sect.


    Lu Lingfeng gently patted Pang Jun on the shoulder and comforted him: "your hatred, let''s write it down by wuliangzong. You can rest assured!" Lu Lingfeng finished, jumped up directly and jumped on the platform. Now it''s his turn to play.


    The people in this group were very conscious. After Lu Lingfeng played, they all played one after another. Lu Lingfeng''s eyes directly fixed on a man, who was wearing the inner door dress of Tianjian sect. His purpose is very clear. Just now, Mu Qingqing treats Pang Jun like this. He wants a tooth for a tooth and asks for justice.


    Lu Lingfeng was dressed in a snow-white robe with a faint smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Only the Tianjian sect disciple could not help shivering. He felt his back straight and cold. He felt as if he was stared at by a poisonous snake. Involuntarily, he stepped back two steps.


    "Well, come and draw lots! Draw the same number as the opponent. " The elder of the organizer said to the people.


    When everyone came forward to draw lots, Lu Lingfeng''s harmonious voice suddenly sounded: "slow down! The disciple also felt that such competition was a waste of time. Anyway, the group only took the first promotion. Those who can be promoted must be absolute elites. Since you are an elite, you must have the strength to withstand the siege. Therefore, the disciples have the courage to fight against the crowd with one, and let them all come at me! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Boom, boom!


    Lu Lingfeng''s domineering words once again caused an uproar under the stage. Because of the lessons learned from the past, no one feels that Lu Lingfeng is arrogant anymore. Just now, such a humble little girl can burst out such a powerful power, not to mention Lu Lingfeng, who has long been famous?


    "Good! Good job of immeasurable sect. Those who come out of your immeasurable sect must be elites. "


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly. They supported wuliangzong and Lu Lingfeng.


    Pang Jun''s performance just now really touched many people, so these people fell in love with Lu Lingfeng with a smiling face.


    At this time, the old style was a little nervous. He looked at elder Bai and asked, "elder Bai, will you be rash? You should know that none of the people who can enter the top 50 are simple people. "


    Elder Bai smiled at Gu Feng and said, "don''t worry, don''t you know the strength of elder martial brother Lu? It''s enough to deal with nine such people. "


    Lu Lingfeng looked at the elder of the organizer firmly and full of confidence. The elder finally nodded and agreed.


    Lu Lingfeng smiled at the crowd again: "please, everyone!"


    Lu Lingfeng smiled and looked at the crowd, but no one was willing to take the lead. Everyone is not a fool. Whoever dares to take the lead will inevitably face Lu Lingfeng''s thunder blow.


    Seeing that everyone had no response, Lu Lingfeng spoke again: "since you don''t do it, don''t blame me for taking advantage of you."


    After saying that, Lu Lingfeng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had grabbed a man''s neck in his hand. When they looked closely, they found that the unlucky ghost was the disciple of Tianjian sect.


    "Help... Help me!" That day, the disciples of Jianzong shouted for help.


    After a little hesitation, they all rushed to the landing spirit wind. Powerful magical powers and treasures came straight to Lu Lingfeng, and the scene was extremely fierce. Various visions are numerous and magnificent.


    However, those magic powers that are so powerful in people''s eyes are like children''s tricks in Lu Lingfeng''s eyes. He still held the disciple of the Heavenly Sword sect in his hand, and even directly regarded him as a meat shield and took the initiative to meet the surging magic powers.


    "Ah ah!"


    Bursts of screams broke out, which made people''s scalp numb and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Hum!" All the people in the direction of Tianjian sect sent out angry cold hum one by one, staring at the direction of Wuliang sect, as if they were going to eat people. They forgot that it was their disciples who took the lead in targeting wuliangzong.


    Naturally, the people of wuliangzong would not be reconciled. They stared back one by one, full of gunpowder.


    The disciple held in Lu Lingfeng''s hand was like a living shield, which was used by Lu Lingfeng to block God''s Tongbao.


    After only a short time, the man fainted, covered with blood, and was abandoned on the ground by Lu Lingfeng and stepped under his feet.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen your skills. Let you see my magic power!"


    While talking and laughing, Lu Lingfeng''s body suddenly rushed out countless vines. Those vines, like thousands of little snakes, pestered the people directly.


    In the face of such botanical treasures, the best way to restrain is naturally the fire magic power. It happens that some of these eight people are proficient in this way.


    This is a disciple of the holy fire palace. In the face of these tangled vines, he released a towering flame in an instant and swept away those vines.


    However, things are often not absolute. Just as everyone knows that water is the best thing to restrain fire, but if the water is insufficient and the fire is too fierce, the water will be mercilessly evaporated.


    At this time, the disciple of the holy fire palace was like this. His fire magic didn''t burn Lu Lingfeng''s vines. They only confronted and entangled for a short time, and those vines firmly locked and trapped the disciple of the holy fire palace. Then the flame of his whole body went out. He was so entangled that he couldn''t move at all. He was soon left behind and lost his qualification to fight again.


    After leaving the flame palace disciple, Lu Lingfeng was more handy. He left his place and hid behind the countless vines. In a moment, he came to the people. After waving their palms several times, they shot down the platform again.


    "Well... The disciples of Wuliang sect are really extraordinary! The battle just started. He threw three people down and trampled one down. It''s really a rare genius. "


    At this time, although Lu Lingfeng''s combat power is amazing, he still has a harmonious smile on his face, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    This is Lu Lingfeng, gentle and elegant, but not overbearing.

 Chapter 129

    After leaving the two men, Lu Lingfeng threw them off the platform again with a few efforts, which caused bursts of cheers.


    No one who can stand out among countless contestants will be a simple generation. Although Lu Lingfeng showed his power, the rest of the people resisted more fiercely.


    The killing moves are continuous, and the treasure skills fly everywhere. The afterwaves of the battle spread in circles, which is extremely frightening.


    In the face of such fierce resistance, the smile on Lu Lingfeng''s face disappeared, replaced by a serious look.


    On the platform, in addition to the Tianjian sect disciple who was already lying on the ground, there were four people fighting with Lu Lingfeng. Among the four, there was a woman in white, from the white lotus sect. Her resistance was the most intense. In addition, there is a man in white, covered with a layer of white fog. He shuttles back and forth with a sharp sword in his hand, sharp and tricky. The man in white came from the most mysterious building in the fog. He is a killer organization.


    Although the fog tower is known as one of the eight sect gates, no one knows where their mountain gate is. It is mysterious and powerful, which is frightening.


    The other two are from Xiaozong sect. They are all elite disciples trained by the sect. It''s not easy for several people to fight with Lu Lingfeng.


    The battle between the five became more and more intense, causing bursts of cheers. Just when these people were fighting, the disciple of Tianjian sect who was lying on the ground jumped up and went straight under the platform.


    After a short shock, people scolded one after another, which was a disgrace to Tianjian sect. It turns out that the goods didn''t really pass out before, but just pretended to be dead. Seeing that Lu Lingfeng was entangled by several people, he turned over and got up, intending to flee the battlefield.


    "Hum! The Heavenly Sword sect is all rats! " Lu Lingfeng gave a sneer of disdain, then a brown vine extended out, and entangled the Tianjian sect disciple who had run to the edge of the battle platform on the spot.


    Although Lu Lingfeng is fighting with several people, his mind has been paying attention to the sword sect disciple that day. He knows that this person is pretending to be dead, otherwise he would not have deliberately stepped on this person with one foot just now.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed again. He was forced into the battlefield by Lu Lingfeng and became a meat shield again. He was stabbed in his chest by the disciple of the fog tower, and his blood spilled on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, please let me go. The person who just annoyed you is that Mu Qingqing. It doesn''t matter about me." That day, the disciples of the sword sect were bleeding all over and their faces were white with fear. They even took the initiative to beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha! The disciples of Tianjian sect are so unbearable that they have no backbone. They are not as good as those disciples of Xiaozong sect! " Elder Bai laughed recklessly. He turned his eyes to the direction of Tianjian sect, which was full of provocation.


    "Hum!" The elder of Tianjian sect just gave a cold hum, then turned his head and stopped looking at elder Bai.


    It''s really a shame that such a coward came out under my own door. Mu Qingqing just lost all his power by this disciple.


    The battle on the platform became more and more intense. That day, Lu Lingfeng ignored the voice of the disciples of Jianzong asking for mercy. He still became a shield in Lu Lingfeng''s hand. He didn''t persist for long, so he fainted again and was trampled by Lu Lingfeng again. It was really sad.


    The battle lasted for a little while, and Lu Lingfeng finally knocked the two small sect disciples off the platform again. The balance of the battle was broken instantly, and the remaining two failed to pass ten moves under Lu Lingfeng''s super fierce attack.


    The disciple of the fog tower quarreled with blood. He arched his hand at Lu Lingfeng and automatically walked down the platform. The disciples of the white lotus sect were not hurt, but turned pale. She arched her hand at Lingfeng and said, "thank you for your guidance, elder martial brother Lu. Younger martial sister has benefited a lot."


    "Hehe, there''s no guidance. We''ll learn from each other and make progress in the future!"


    Everyone stepped down, but Lu Lingfeng stepped on one and looked down at the direction of Tianjian sect.


    He moved one foot on the other''s palm and ravaged it back and forth. That day, the sword sect disciples immediately screamed like killing a pig. He opened his eyes, immediately turned over and knelt down to Lingfeng and begged for mercy: "senior brother Lu, please let me go. I really didn''t intend to be the enemy of your wuliangzong!"


    Lu Lingfeng didn''t speak. He just stared at the direction of Tianjian sect and smiled.


    "Ha ha, the disciples of Tianjian sect are really spineless. The disciples of Wuliang sect are domineering." Many audiences burst into laughter, including the glory of Lu Lingfeng and the shame of Tianjian sect.


    "I know, I know you don''t want to be the enemy of my Wuliang sect, but I want to be the enemy of your Tianjian sect. What do you say?" Lu Lingfeng''s foot still stepped on the man''s palm, lowered his head and despised the Tianjian sect disciple kneeling in front of him.


    "That... That... I quit Tianjian sect and join you Wuliang sect from now on!" The man was about to cry. In full view of the public, he knew that even if he returned to Tianjian sect alive today, there was only death waiting for him.


    "Evil animal!" The elder of Tianjian sect immediately jumped up with anger. He wanted to strangle the disciple on the stage.


    Just now, Mu Qingqing finally gained the reputation of Tianjian sect, which was completely destroyed by this person.


    Lu Lingfeng smiled lightly and loosened the soles of his feet. That day, the disciples of Jianzong kowtowed and thanked, causing a roar of laughter.


    Lu Lingfeng glanced lightly at the direction of Tianjian sect, then swept to all the sect doors and many spectators, and said: "Wuliang sect can''t be provoked!"


    Wuliangzong cannot be provoked!


    A simple sentence suddenly aroused everyone''s emotions, including the ancient style, with a sudden tremor in their hearts. At this moment, Gu Feng pulled his fist tightly and his eyes were wide. An inexplicable emotion filled his heart, which made him feel boiling with blood. At this moment, he realized a strong sense of belonging, a sense of belonging to wuliangzong.


    "Wuliangzong cannot be provoked!" The ancient wind roared loudly, and then the people roared with him, and their emotions were incomparably high.


    At the moment, Bai Changlao only felt tears in his eyes. He looked at the ancient style and unconsciously thought of a problem: it is said that taboo people are indifferent and ruthless, and will bury an era with one hand, which is the source of the great disaster of heaven and earth. Looking back at the ancient customs in front of him, is he really a cold and heartless person? This is clearly a hot-blooded child with a clear distinction between good and evil in his heart. Will such a person really bury an era in the future?

 Chapter 130

    That day, the disciple of the sword sect got up after he was free. He was a little embarrassed. He had just asked to quit the Tianjian sect. Since he spoke such words in full view of the public, he could not return to Tianjian sect again. Once you go back, you don''t have to deal with it. Those martial brothers will tear themselves alive.


    He gritted his teeth, and finally he was cruel and went straight to the direction of wuliangzong.


    This move immediately aroused the laughter and scolding of countless people, but he didn''t care.


    He ran to the seat of wuliangzong and knelt down to Bai Changlao from a distance: "disciple fan Tong paid a visit to elder Bai and asked the elder to take him in!"


    "Loser? This man is called a rice bucket. Ha ha, no wonder he is so spineless! " Countless laughter began, and everyone felt that the name matched him too much.


    Shit, what''s your name? It''s called a bucket!


    Elder Bai was also made to laugh and cry. Then he pulled up his face and said, "you are a disciple of Tianjian sect. Go where you should go!"


    "Go away! We wuliangzong don''t want cowards like you! " Runny nose baby took the lead in shouting, which immediately aroused the resonance of everyone.


    "Please accept the elder of wuliangzong, and the disciple is willing to be an ox and a horse from now on!" Fan Tong is almost crying. Things have come to this point today. If wuliangzong refuses to accept him, he really has to die.


    Bai Changlao pondered carefully for a while and decided to accept fan Tong. Although he has no backbone, at least he can blow the face of Tianjian sect.


    Bai Changlao just nodded gently without saying anything. Fan Tong realized it on the spot and quickly got up and ran behind the ancient wind, with a straight waist.


    This move angered the people of Tianjian Sect on the spot. The elder immediately clapped the case and said angrily: "elder Bai, what do you mean? Fan Tong is a disciple of Tianjian sect. How dare you cover up? "


    "Hum! I didn''t say I would take him in. What''s your anger? " Bai Changlao stared back unwilling to show weakness.


    The elder continued, "you didn''t take him in. How dare he stand behind you?"


    "I wuliangzong does not seek hegemony. He can stand wherever he likes?"


    "You..."


    The elder of Jianzong was very angry that day. Elder Bai was just playing tricks, that is, he didn''t agree to take in, and didn''t bombard fan Tong away. He let him stand behind him.


    Although Bai Changlao said that he would not seek hegemony and let others stand wherever they like, it would be hard to say if other people of his Heavenly Sword sect dared to stand over. Although elder Bai didn''t explicitly accept fan Tong, he had acquiesced.


    Lu Lingfeng came to an end and returned with glory. He was worshipped by the people of wuliangzong in front of heroes. He directly promoted and won the first place in the group. The next thing waiting for him will be the final championship competition.


    The big ratio of five groups ended four groups, and finally only the antique group was left. Gu Feng and Qin Haiyun were arranged in the same group and came out last.


    One after another, some people came to the battle platform. After elder Bai gave a few orders, Qin Haiyun took up the antique hand and jumped up.


    Just after they came on stage, they immediately caused a burst of laughter. I saw a person under the stage laughing: "what''s the matter? This is Dabi. Wuliangzong''s disciples actually took a little doll on stage. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Ha ha, that is, wuliangzong is too unreliable. Is it a little disrespectful to everyone?"


    Qin Haiyun pulled Qin Haiyun on the stage like this. He threw Qin Haiyun''s palm away and stared at each other''s resentment.


    Then, the ancient wind shouted at the audience, "what''s your name? Who''s the baby? I tell you, my name is Gufeng. I''m here to attend the big competition. Please remember my name, because I am destined to win the title. Hum! "


    The old habit of old style has been made again. When you encounter a big match in the challenge arena, you must first report to your family for fear that others don''t know his name.


    "Oh! Ha ha, the little boy is quite confident, but he doesn''t know his strength. Is it another abnormal little demon just like that? "


    "I think it''s possible that the little boy didn''t see him on the stage before. He was directly escorted. Maybe he''s really a talented disciple secretly trained by wuliangzong."


    Everyone is talking about you and me. Because of muqingqing''s lesson, no one dares to underestimate the ancient style this time.


    The presiding elder on the high platform nodded with a smile and said, "come on, draw lots to decide your respective opponents. It''s better to finish the test earlier."


    At this time, the old wind was still sulking, and he was ridiculed again, which made him very unhappy. He waved impatiently and said, "no, what lot? It''s just a waste of time. Let them go together and send them home early! "


    The old wind said it was easy and casual, but the people under the platform were stupid. Everyone didn''t react at first. It wasn''t until two breaths that the fryer exploded under the stage.


    "What''s the situation? The baby wants to challenge everyone alone? Is this baby really a pervert demon? "


    Many people were shocked and said it was a little unacceptable. Today''s impact on their hearts was too great. First, they gave a wooden Qingqing, and then Pang Jun showed amazing talent. Then to the gentle and domineering Lu Lingfeng behind, is there another little evil spirit ancient style now?


    The presiding elder smiled and asked, "do you really want to challenge everyone on your own?"


    "What do you mean I challenge everyone? I''m giving them a chance to challenge me. If they can''t speak, they should be the presiding elder! " Gu Feng was still very impatient. He was so arrogant that he dared to offend even the presiding elder, which really shocked a large group of people.


    The presiding elder immediately looked black, but he didn''t get angry. In his eyes, the ancient style was just a child, so there was no need to be serious.


    He then said with a smile, "ha ha, good, good, give them a chance to challenge you. Are you ready now? If you''re ready, let''s start! "


    "Come on!"


    Gu Feng turned back and said angrily to Qin Haiyun, "elder martial sister, just stand aside. I won the first, and you will naturally be the second. You have to thank me. With my little younger martial brother standing in front, you don''t have to fight. You''re the second. "


    "You..." Qin Haiyun was very angry and thanked the big head ghost. Her heart was full of discontent. She hated to death and thanked fart. With her strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to win the first place in a group. But she''s so immortal that she''s in the same group as Gu Feng.


    The evil spirits of ancient customs are famous in the whole wuliangzong. Who will be the opponent of ancient customs in the whole legal sea? With the ancient style, her brilliance is doomed to be submerged.

 Chapter 131

    Qin Haiyun stood aside angrily, and the ancient wind directly opened his mouth to the eight people opposite: "Why are you still standing silly? Either go together or go down together! Young master, I''m in a bad mood today. If I wait until I do it, you will lose face. "


    "Arrogance! Such arrogance at such a young age, I think it''s you who should step down! " As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, the disciples of the first five poison sect couldn''t help it. He took the lead in attacking the ancient wind. I saw that the battle platform was immediately shrouded in a thick green mist, which contained highly toxic. Ordinary people would die if they touched it.


    The archaic saying is a little arrogant, but he has this arrogant capital. Although he has not yet reached the peak of Fahai realm, there are three different Manas in his body, which are not weaker than anyone''s Fahai. In addition, his physical body is super powerful and all kinds of great magical powers. It''s just like playing to clean up these people.


    "Just in time!" The ancient wind drank loudly and changed his look when the opportunity came. He waved a pair of strong small fists and rushed into the poison. He himself is proficient in poison art. How can he be afraid of the green poison fog? His attainments in poison art are far above this man.


    After he rushed into the poison fog, he immediately released his own poison fog. The two immediately mixed together, and ordinary people didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Compared with the disciples of the five poisons sect, his poison fog was so powerful that he didn''t need the ancient wind to start, so the man fell down.


    Taking advantage of the shelter of the poisonous fog, Gu Feng bullied the two people in front of them for a moment, waved his small fist, and blasted the two unlucky ghosts who had no time to respond off the platform.


    "This... Is really another evil spirit! All wuliangzong are geniuses! " Countless people sighed at this moment, and the strength of ancient style really shocked them.


    Before the fog subsided, the ancient wind released his third attribute again, and a heavy white mist appeared again. Those white mist turned into a weapon and killed the remaining five people in an instant.


    At this time of the battle, there are still five people left. The ancient style can easily blow down with a few fists, but he didn''t do so. He wanted to test the third attribute he had just cultivated.


    At the moment, the ancient wind stood in place without any movement. His whole body was covered with all kinds of gray weapons. The scene was a little scary.


    "What is this...?" Everyone was surprised. They couldn''t understand. They didn''t understand how these gray weapons came from illusion.


    Before the weapons were formed, they gave people the feeling of an ordinary mist, but in the twinkling of an eye, these ordinary mist turned into weapons. They were not surprised by the weapons themselves, but the Qi emitted by these weapons, because it was too much like a kind of magic power.


    At the moment, Bai Changlao was suddenly surprised. He thought he grew up watching the ancient style and knew everything about the ancient style, but he was shocked when he saw these gray weapons.


    "Could it be... Could it be that the boy has opened up the third attribute?" Bai Changlao was shocked. After a lot of confirmation, he finally confirmed that this is the third attribute of ancient wind, a kind of fog attribute mana. He knows that ancient style can develop multi-attribute ability, but he didn''t expect this boy to open up again so soon.


    "The boy is becoming more and more mysterious. What does he want? Taboo people are really terrible. They are so extraordinary at such a young age. " Bai Changlao was shocked, and he was a little worried. Such a terrible taboo grows up step by step under his own eyes. If he will really destroy the sky and earth in the future, his sin will be boundless.


    In addition to worrying about this boundless thing, Bai Changlao has a bigger hidden worry. Three years ago, when Gu Feng first entered the Sutra pavilion to select skills, he showed his taboo ability. At that time, the elder guarding the pavilion once wanted to win the ancient style. Later, he persuaded him to make a decision after the patriarch left the pass. But now Zhuge Changfeng has passed the customs. If he didn''t just catch up with Dabi, it is estimated that the fate of Gufeng is no longer in his own hands.


    "Kill!" The remaining five people finally realized the horror of the ancient wind, immediately stopped hesitating, and the powerful magic power urged together killed the ancient wind.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is closing his eyes. He is seriously experiencing this wonderful feeling. He has obtained this third attribute. It''s his first time to use it. It feels very wonderful.


    "Go!" The ancient wind was slightly surprised, and the weapons suspended around him suddenly burst out and took the five people opposite.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sound of a series of weapons to meat sounded. Those weapons were flexibly controlled by the ancient wind and easily split the magic powers of the five people.


    Immediately, those weapons changed into shape again, and in a moment, they changed into a thick gray mist again, and the whole battle platform was shrouded. Everyone''s figure was also shrouded in mist and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Bang bang!


    In the fog, only a series of muffled sounds sounded. Even if I saw a figure flying, it fell off the platform with a scream.


    "One, two, three, four, five, this... There is no one on the stage?" People were shocked. Just for a while, the five people were thrown off the stage one by one by the ancient wind, which really shocked everyone.


    Just when everyone was surprised, another figure was dumped. It seems that the man is just a disciple of the five poisons sect poisoned by the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    The audience immediately fried the pot. Gu Feng defeated everyone on the stage in the shortest time. He won the championship much faster than Mu Qingqing and Lu Lingfeng. Does this mean that his strength is better than those two?


    There were no enemies on the stage. The gray fog that enveloped the whole battle platform gradually dissipated and was absorbed into the body by the ancient wind.


    "What is this fog? Why can he absorb it all into his body? Why can he turn these fog into any weapon? Is it because of his power? " People''s hearts are full of questions, but it''s a pity that no one can answer them.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng defeated all his opponents in such a short time, and the audience suddenly burst into thunderous applause and cheers for a long time.


    Before Mu Qingqing won the title, not many people cheered, which formed a sharp contrast with the ancient style.


    After the applause and shouting calmed down a little, the ancient wind piled up a smiling face, waved to the audience and said, "Hello, please remember my name, my name is ancient wind!"

 Chapter 132

    Gu Feng defeated everyone. When the fog cleared, there was a young girl Qin Haiyun on the stage except himself.


    Dabi''s rule is to defeat all his opponents if he wants to win the first wine. Although the ancient style has knocked all the others off the platform, Qin Haiyun is still there. Strictly speaking, antique has not won the first place in the group.


    Gu Feng came to Qin Haiyun with a smile and said, "elder martial sister, do you want us to compete?"


    "You big head!" Qin Haiyun looked quite angry. She threw her skirt and jumped off the platform.


    Qin Haiyun took the initiative to step down, and the first group completely fell on the ancient wind, which made the little guy happy.


    He continued to wave at the audience and shouted, "please remember my name. My name is Gufeng. I will be the champion of the French sea!"


    "Well, your name is ancient style. We all remember it. You''d better hurry down, ha ha!" Seeing that the ancient wind was so lovely, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Feng didn''t feel blushed at all. He went down the stage and shouted again: "don''t forget, I''m Gu Feng!"


    "Ha ha, whose baby is this? It''s so excellent. I''m afraid no one knows him."


    As soon as Gu Feng reached the edge of the battle platform, he was stopped by the presiding elder: "wait and step down!"


    "Huh?"


    The elder called Gu Feng who had just won the challenge arena. The elder said to the audience, "the champion of the French border will be produced among them, and the contest between them will be held in three days. In these three days, you can go to Wuwei hall to bet on people you like. The bigger the bet, the more you win! "


    The words of the presiding elder were very beating, and immediately stirred up the emotions of the people under the stage.


    Wuwei hall is a place specially opened by officials for this big competition. Semicolons were set up everywhere throughout the imperial dynasty to circle money for income.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to listen to the elders. At the moment, all his attention was on Mu Qingqing beside him.


    After four years of absence, Mu Qingqing has changed a lot. The little girl has grown a lot taller, her face is more beautiful, and her eyes are full of smart color.


    Mu Qingqing is also very excited. It''s the first time that she has been so close to the ancient style for four years. She took the hand of the ancient wind, looked incomparably affectionate, and kept asking questions.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is also very excited. He talks a little incoherent. Finally, he said to Mu Qingqing: "sister Qing, I think you''d better take the time to go back. Uncle Mu misses you very much. His cultivation has been abandoned."


    Gu Feng said here, the excitement just faded down, and his mood was much lower at this moment.


    After hearing this, Mu Qingqing''s face immediately changed. He grabbed Gu Feng''s hand and asked, "what? Who? Who abandoned my father? I''m going to kill him with my own hands. "


    Seeing Mu Qingqing''s cold eyes full of hostility, the ancient wind could not help frowning slightly. Mu Qingqing seems to have been a little cruel since she was a child. When she was only two or three years old, she would always mobilize the guards in the city to destroy the whole house. At that time, the slug baby had been severely repaired by them, but she wanted to tie each other to the dog''s tail and drag her away.


    After a four-year absence, with the great increase of his strength, the hostility and spicy in his heart seem to win more, which makes the ancient style very dissatisfied.


    He quietly broke off Mu Qingqing''s small hand and said, "no, I''ve avenged uncle mu. I''ll try to recover his cultivation."


    Mu Qingqing wanted to ask more questions. At this time, the voice of the elder of Tianjian sect sounded under the battle platform: "Qingqing, it''s time to come down!"


    At this time, they found that the rest of the people had stepped down, and only the two of them were left on the stage.


    This is a short gathering. They will be forced to separate again. They are very reluctant to give up.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll take time to go back. Don''t worry!"


    Three days later, those who took part in the final championship competition included the ancient style of Wuliang sect, Lu Lingfeng, Mu Qingqing of Tianjian sect, a female disciple of Xuexue sect and a proud descendant of Nalan family.


    Naturally, no one who can win the first place in the group is weak. Except that Mu Qingqing is not liked by many people, everyone has many supporters.


    Although Mu Qingqing is not liked by many people, her strength has been recognized by everyone. It is faint that someone has regarded her as the first person in the French sea.


    Back under the battle platform, Bai Changlao''s eyes staring at the ancient style are full of complexity. At the moment, he is still thinking about the taboo. The more amazing the performance of the ancient style, the greater the pressure it may face in the future. Ancient customs are like a time bomb, which is a very unstable factor. Elder Bai believes that many people in the Presbyterian Church agree to deal with him.


    Bai Changlao stared at the ancient wind for a long time. He looked at the ancient wind inexplicably. Finally, he gave a sigh and said to the ancient wind: "child, the world is very big. I think you should go around. Don''t go back for the time being after the big match!"


    "Why?" Not only did the ancient customs not understand, but the rest of the people were at a loss.


    "Why don''t you go out and wander? Where''s so much nonsense?" Bai Changlao looked a little unhappy. He pulled up his face and finally said, "let me remind you again. If you are against the little girl of the Heavenly Sword sect, you must not read the old love, otherwise you will suffer."


    Bai Chang always hears Mu Qingqing''s words on the stage just now. At such a young age, opening and closing his mouth is to destroy people''s doors, making Bai Changqing more convinced of the conjecture in his heart.


    His guess is that Namu Qingqing is probably the legendary natural ruthless body. This kind of person is naturally cruel and ruthless. Their ruthlessness will intensify with the improvement of their strength. Anyone who deals with such people is doomed to suffer heavy losses in the future.


    The natural ruthless body is also like the innate spirit body of the little fox. This is a war King constitution. As long as enough time is given to grow, it will grow into an extremely terrible situation in the future. It is possible to completely grow up and destroy the sky and earth.


    "Oh! I see. " The old wind answered weakly, and his mood seemed a little low. The last thing he wants to face is mu Qingqing. He really wants to win the championship of the derby, but if he can only compete with Mu Qingqing in the end, he can''t do it.


    Mu Qingqing grew up with him since childhood. They have deep feelings. Although he knew that Mu Qingqing was a little cruel, he didn''t think that Mu Qingqing would treat himself like this.

 Chapter 133

    Finally, the Dabi of the French sea was ended. In the end, two people of wuliangzong successfully reached the top five, which was an incomparably brilliant record. The whole wuliangzong was shrouded in a happy atmosphere.


    Everyone is very excited, but except one person, that is Qin Haiyun. In terms of strength, he should be on a par with Lu Lingfeng and Pang Jun. if she hadn''t been unfortunate enough to be in the same group with Gu Feng, she would have won another top five qualification


    Later, Gu Feng advised her to say a word, and she completely let go. The original words of Gu Feng are: it''s the same whether you can enter the top five or not. Anyway, if I''m here, you don''t want to be the champion.


    At that time, Qin Haiyun was furious after listening to it. It was right to think about it carefully. Anyway, she couldn''t win the championship. What''s the meaning of not being in the top five? It''s also good not to fight. You can better hide your strength.


    After three days of championship competition, the most important thing in the midway of these three days is to "circle money" by the officials, in addition to giving enough recovery time to those who want to participate in the big match.


    In the whole Imperial City, the officials set up more than 100 martial arts halls, large and small, to provide people with bets to win or lose.


    A group of wuliangzong disciples were rarely free, so several disciples from Fahai came out to play together. Inadvertently, they found a Wuwei hall, so they went in.


    Just stepped into it, everyone was impressed by the atmosphere. The martial arts hall looks small, but there is another heaven and earth in it. There are a large number of people in it. It turned out that this was increased by the array, otherwise there would be no room for so many people.


    According to a rough estimate, there are tens of thousands of people in this Wuwei hall. This scene is really amazing.


    In the innermost part, there is a high platform. At this time, five huge portraits have been hung high on the platform. The people in the picture are the five people who won today and need to participate in the championship competition three days later.


    Tens of thousands of people are now pointing and commenting on the people on the portrait. Some people think that the champion should belong to muqingqing, while others think that the ancient style is better. Of course, there are a large number of people who support Lu Lingfeng, while there are relatively few people who support ice and snow sect and Nalan family.


    The reason is very simple. The first three directly fought against the crowd, while the latter two also won the first place in the group, but they fought one by one. Compared with the first three, it is a little less domineering.


    In view of this situation, the officials issued the corresponding odds:


    The odds of antiquity are 1:1.2


    Lu Lingfeng''s odds are 1:1.5


    Muqingqing''s odds are 1:1.0


    The odds of the other two are much higher, 1:10 and 1:9 respectively


    This result shows that the ancient wind scolds his mother for nothing else, just because his odds are actually higher than muqingqing. What does that mean? This shows that the officials believe that his ancient style is lower than muqingqing.


    How can we not be angry after seeing this odds? Almost rushed forward, grabbed the organizer''s collar and questioned loudly. But on second thought, he still forget it. After all, the man is mu Qingqing, a childhood sweetheart. It''s nothing to let him down a little.


    "I said, why don''t we make some bets ourselves? How about we all win the championship? " The proposed bet is Qin Haiyun. Subconsciously, he believes that Lu Lingfeng should be invincible to the ancient style.


    After saying this, Qin Haiyun quietly looked at Lu Lingfeng''s expression. As a result, she found that she was worried too much. At the moment, Lu Lingfeng still had a gentle smile on his face. After hearing this, he didn''t change color at all. Lu Lingfeng also said, "I think younger martial sister Qin is right. I think the little girl of Jianzong can''t compare with our younger martial brother no matter how evil she is that day. I bet."


    With that, Lu Lingfeng really wanted to squeeze into the front to bet, but Gu Feng grabbed him: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I just ask you if you are sure to win if you are clear on the top? She''s my sister. I''m afraid... "


    "Are you really going to show mercy? Have you forgotten what the elder said? The elder told you not to remember the old feelings, otherwise you will suffer from them! " Mo Xiaoqian was talking. She was very worried about the ancient style. At the same time, she didn''t like Mu Qingqing very much.


    Mu Qingqing is so cruel and cruel at a young age, which makes everyone unhappy. Up to now, Pang Jun is still lying in bed and can''t move.


    "I... I really can''t do it. Uncle Mu is very kind to my family. How can I do it?" The ancient wind dodged his eyes to one side and felt a little depressed.


    "You, you, you, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later!" Qin Haiyun is so angry that she can''t wait to firmly grasp the ancient wind''s ear.


    "Alas! Forget it, younger martial brother, you have been kind since childhood. You don''t know. Let him go! " One side of Lu Lingfeng began to make a round and continued: "although the little girl''s talent is almost evil, Wei brother will do his best and will not let her win the championship so easily."


    We all wanted to bet on the ancient style, but now we are in no mood. Lu Lingfeng took the lead in pushing forward and said, "let''s go. We have to trust younger martial brother. He has never let us down."


    Lu Lingfeng just pushed to the front to make a bet. As a result, he took out his small sachet and turned red. Not for anything else, just because when he was in the Seven Star Pavilion, he took out all the yuan spars and bought materials for your ancient style.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother?" One side of the runny nose baby didn''t know where he was. He turned Lu Lingfeng''s arm and said, "do you really think the younger martial brother will be merciful?"


    Before Lu Lingfeng could answer, a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes opened his mouth: "poor ghost, if you don''t have yuanjingshi, come and join the fun, get out of my way."


    As soon as the man''s words fell, several murderous eyes "brushed" and stared at the man, directly staring at his back.


    Because several people didn''t wear the clothes of wuliangzong at the moment, the similarity of the portrait was far better than others. Therefore, several big living people stood in front of the people. They were stunned and didn''t recognize it. Lu Lingfeng and Gufeng were the people waiting to bet on the portrait.


    "What are you looking at? Do you know who I am? To tell you the truth, my name is changsun Wuji, and I''m changsun Wuxie''s brother. Dare you provoke me? " After the man said these words, he immediately stopped and straightened his waist, looking much stiffer. He was accompanied by several royal guards, whose eyes were shining at this time.


    Changsun Wuxie is the most outstanding disciple of the changsun family in recent years and the most powerful contender for the eight dragon heroes this time. I''m afraid his strength is still above the cold lone star, which is quite terrible.


    For the eldest grandson, traceless, this living sign is very useful. Every time you move out your brother, it will scare the winner for convenience.

 Chapter 134

    "Hehe, it''s the son of the eldest grandson family. It''s disrespectful!"


    As soon as this man reported his family, Gu Feng couldn''t help but be happy. There was no other reason, just because Gu Feng killed a man named changsun Wufeng when he was in the demon God''s tomb. The eldest sun Wufeng, just like the eldest sun Wuji in front of him, flaunted his power around by relying on the reputation of his brother Wuxie, but he gave the ancient wind a great advantage. The storage ring that Gufeng now uses is a gift from his eldest sun Wufeng.


    While talking, the ancient wind arched his hand at the changsun traceless and said, "the three brothers of the changsun family are all people I admire. I didn''t expect to see one here. I''m really lucky!"


    "Ha ha, you are an interesting kid. I''ll make a friend of you!" It''s rare for someone to flatter himself. His eldest grandson Wuji immediately enjoyed himself. He grabbed Gu Feng''s hand and wanted to kowtow and worship him immediately.


    Lu Lingfeng and others on one side were stunned. They didn''t know which ancient style was playing. Younger martial brother doesn''t seem to have habit of the flattering others at ordinary times!


    The eldest sun Wuji laughed again and said, "it''s rare for us to fall in love. Today I''m the East. I don''t know what school my little brother came from?"


    "Hehe, I''m from wuliangzong!" The more Gu Feng looked at the two goods in front of him, the more he felt happy, so he reported his home.


    "Wuliangzong... Ancient style?" Chang sun Wuji murmured, then suddenly, his eyes suddenly looked at a portrait on the high platform and was shocked: "you... You... Are you the ancient style?"


    "Hehe, it''s just me!" Gu Feng pushed up an iconic smile on his face. At this time, one of his hands was still pulled by his eldest sun Wuji. They looked friendly.


    "Ha ha, the little genius who is almost evil is in front of me. I''ll make you a friend. Let''s go. We won''t bet today. Let''s go and have a good drink. "


    With that, the eldest sun Wuji was about to pull the ancient wind out. At this time, he inadvertently saw a ring on the ancient wind''s hand.


    "Eh? Your ring looks familiar. It seems to be... Ah... This is my brother''s windless ring. Why are you here? "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed. At this time, Gu Feng finally realized that he was playing big. In front of him, the eldest sun Wuji, the eldest sun Wufeng and the eldest sun Wuxie are close brothers. He killed someone else''s brother himself. It would be strange if he could call him brother in this way.


    Gu Feng quickly shook off changsun traceless''s arm, then took a few steps back, looked at changsun traceless and didn''t answer.


    The eldest grandson Wuji suddenly woke up, pointed to the ancient wind and said, "you... You... Are the murderer who killed my brother Wufeng! You are the little boy of wuliangzong. You killed a group of talented disciples that day! Ah... I''ll kill you. I''ll avenge my brother! "


    With that, the eldest sun Wuji waved his palm and hit the ancient wind, but was kicked out by Lu Lingfeng behind the ancient wind.


    Lu Lingfeng grabbed Gu Feng''s small hand and rushed out, followed by the other wuliangzong disciples.


    The headquarters of the changsun family is located in the imperial city. It can be regarded as a local snake. Lu Lingfeng knows the benefits and doesn''t entangle with each other. He runs away with the ancient wind.


    "Chase me!" After shooting from the ground, the eldest sun Wuji was furious immediately. He led his bodyguards and immediately chased them out.


    However, tens of thousands of people gathered in the venue, and their figure disappeared into the crowd in a short time. He was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    Unable to find the ancient style and others around, the eldest sun Wuji immediately threw his sleeves: "go back and report to the family elders!"


    All the way back to the post house, Lu Lingfeng had time to ask about the details of Gu Feng, so Gu Feng said everything about the situation in the demon tomb that day, and only heard everyone frown.


    "How can I get it? The changsun family is one of the four families in the Dragon kingdom. In fact, they are powerful and unparalleled. If they really come to the door, we are afraid it will be difficult to resist! " Qin Haiyun looked worried and said, "go and find elder Bai quickly."


    In the post house, the whole wuliangzong people were shrouded in a shadow. They were worried that the changsun family would come to the door and ask for ancient customs. This worry lasted for two days, but to everyone''s surprise, the people of the changsun family didn''t come to the door. For a moment, everyone was a little confused.


    After two days of suffocation in the post house, the ancient wind couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so he took the runny baby and slipped out. He is naturally a lively person. He really can''t stand being so honest in the post house.


    The imperial city is already lively, and now the Qunying meeting is being held, which makes it even more lively. There are a sea of people on the streets, and all kinds of excitement continue.


    The old wind was having fun, but the runny nose looked worried: "boss, let''s go back. What if we meet someone from the changsun family? If anything happens to you, I can''t afford it! "


    "What are you afraid of? In my opinion, the man of the changsun family is a tiger, a paper tiger that can bluff people. I haven''t seen anyone come to the door for two days. " Gu Feng said he didn''t care.


    "But..."


    Whoosh!


    Before the runny baby finished, a strong wind sounded from the back of the ancient wind''s head, which scared him to crook his neck.


    Wheeze!


    A shining arrow shot into the wall in front of the ancient wind on the spot, sending out bursts of "clank" trills.


    Before the ancient wind had a reaction, a strong wind sounded in his ear again, and a snow-white sword killed his head.


    Hoo!


    Too late to think, the ancient wind quickly retreated, and found that it was a young man in white attacking himself. Gu Feng was so angry that he waved his fist on the spot and fought with the man who attacked him.


    Ah!


    On the street, there was a series of screams in an instant, and people rushed in panic.


    Most of the people on the street are mortals. Have you ever seen such a thrilling scene? Immediately someone cried with fear.


    At this time, the runny nose baby also reacted. He immediately pulled out his sword and planned to come forward to help Gufeng. But just then, a strong wind came to his ears, and another man in white and masked rushed to kill him, frightening the runny baby to resist in a hurry.


    After several rounds of fighting, Gu Feng finally calmed down and slowly grasped the rhythm of the battlefield. At the moment, he finally found that the man who secretly attacked himself was just the French border, which was not too terrible.

 Chapter 135

    After more than ten rounds of fighting, the old wind is that the Vietnam War is easier, and the other party is gradually at a disadvantage.


    The man''s moves are very tricky and cruel. Every sword comes straight to the point. Unfortunately, his opponent is an ancient style. Today''s assassination will eventually end in failure.


    "Say! Who the hell are you? Why did you assassinate me? " The old wind shouted while fighting easily.


    The visitor didn''t answer. Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, he turned and left, but he was forced back by the ancient wind.


    "Hum, since you''re here, don''t go. If I let you leave so easily, I won''t have to stay in the imperial city. " Gu Feng was about to capture the man, but the scream of runny baby came from the other side.


    Gu Feng turned around and found that the runny baby was covered with blood. He was abused by his opponent without the slightest temper. He fought hard and shouted for help at the ancient wind. He looked a little miserable.


    I can''t care so much. The slug baby is very dangerous at this time. Gu Feng immediately abandoned his opponent and rushed to rescue the runny baby.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a series of arrows came, completely blocking the ancient wind''s rescue line. The man who entangled and assassinated runny baby also resolutely withdrew. He dropped a rune and immediately turned into rolling white fog. Then his figure disappeared.


    "You run fast, or I''ll peel you alive!" The ancient wind stamped his feet in anger and immediately picked up the runny baby.


    At this time, the runny nose baby was covered with blood, and there were many terrible wounds on her body. She looked a little worried. Even so, the slug baby still clenched his teeth and said nothing. Then he whispered, "I don''t know where the master came from and why he assassinated us!"


    "Hum, needless to say, this must be the man of the changsun family!" The old wind was angry and answered without thinking.


    "Ah! Little brother, I advise you to walk less in the future. The group just now is not from the changsun family, but from the building in the fog! "


    Looking at the speech, the speaker was a middle-aged man with a shaking head and compassionate look. Gu Feng was immediately curious and asked, "uncle, how do you know that group of people were from the building in the fog? The two of us have never had anything to do with him. Why did they assassinate us? "


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at the ancient style, and then asked, "if I guess right, are you the ancient style, the talented disciple of wuliangzong? They don''t need a reason to kill in the fog. In my opinion, you are the only one they want to assassinate today, not the two of you. "


    "They always just take money to kill people. Maybe someone hired them. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, for the Qunying meeting. All of you who are in the top five will be assassinated like this if there is no accident. They don''t send people to the big contest in the fog, but they will compete with you under the stage. "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng frowned deeply, then shook his head and said, "no, I saw the disciples of the fog tower participating in the competition on the battle platform two days ago!"


    "That''s just a disciple who doesn''t enter the stream and is not valued by the sect. Their real elite disciples will not take part in such competitions. The real elite disciples of the fog tower only appear on assassination occasions and never easily appear in front of people. " The middle-aged man shook his head and continued to say to the ancient wind, "I think you''d better be careful and subtle. Although they won''t send out disciples beyond the realm of France to assassinate you, their assassin technology is extremely clever and often overwhelming."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll see you later!" The ancient wind arched his hand at the middle-aged man, and then took the runny baby and quickly disappeared in place.


    It was not that he was worried about the secret assassination, but that he was worried about it. If a group of people suddenly appear to assassinate themselves, the slug baby is absolutely dangerous.


    Before they could run far away, there was a loud cry in the distance: "right there, that''s the ancient wind. Take him down for me!"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind turned around and found that the speaker was the eldest sun Wuji. There are two old men who follow the eldest sun Wuji. At first glance, they are absolute masters.


    The eyes of the two old men were like torches. They locked the figure of the ancient wind in a moment, then turned into two big hands and caught it at the ancient wind on the spot.


    "Damn it!" Gu Feng cursed in his heart, then suddenly turned into a rosefinch, picked up his snot and flew towards the post house.


    Seeing that the ancient style turned into a rosefinch, he disappeared in place in an instant. The middle-aged man who just pointed out the ancient style showed a mysterious smile on his face: "ha ha, he is really an interesting baby!" Immediately, his figure also suddenly disappeared in place.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?" The two elders of the changsun family immediately flew up and quickly chased after the ancient wind.


    These two elders are both the top strongmen of the divine palace realm, and the ancient style is only the realm of the law and the sea. In contrast, there are more than two great realms. Even though the ancient wind incarnated rosefinch used the wind formula again, his speed was still much slower after all.


    In a short time, he was firmly grasped by a big hand. Gu Feng knew that the main purpose of the two people was themselves, so he resolutely left the runny nose baby. Sure enough, after the two old men caught the ancient wind, no one paid any attention to the runny baby. Carrying the ancient wind, they hurried out of the city.


    "Boss!" Seeing that the ancient wind was captured in this way, the runny baby was very anxious. Then he got up quickly and hurried to the post house. He wanted to inform elder Bai quickly.


    In addition, the ancient wind was captured in his hand, and his heart was immediately angry. He suddenly took up a raging flame and kept shouting. He quickly urged the three Manas in his body and tried to break free from the shackles. Unfortunately, the level of the person who caught him was too high, and he had no resistance at all.


    "Hum! It''s a rare genius. It''s a pity that you killed a genius of my eldest grandson family. You have to pay it back with your life. "


    Joo!


    The ancient wind incarnating rosefinch once again gave a loud cry, which was so angry that anyone could hear it.


    "If you don''t be honest, break your wings now." The old man who carried the ancient wind immediately threatened, but his steps still didn''t stop and hurried out of the city.


    "Xiaoding save me, Xiaoding save me!" At the critical moment, the ancient wind still put all his sustenance on Xiaoding. Unfortunately, after shouting for a long time, Xiaoding still had no response.

 Chapter 136

    At this time, the ancient wind couldn''t move. He could only scream in his heart. It''s a pity that Xiaoding is always so unreliable.


    Gu Feng was full of anger. While calling Xiaoding, he struggled hard. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The ancient style under the urgency turned back into a human shape and bit the old man''s arm with one bite. At that time, the old man was so painful that he threw away the ancient style directly.


    "Little rabbit, can you bite!" The old man was furious at once. In a moment, he caught the ancient style again.


    "Let go of me, you old man!" Seeing that he still couldn''t escape, the ancient wind began to scold.


    After scolding for a long time, the old man just didn''t speak and just flew out of the city.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you again?" Said, the ancient wind really bit down again, but the result


    "Ah... You old immortal, old pervert!" Gu Feng had just bitten it. As a result, there was a faint halo on the old man''s arm. He almost broke Gu Feng''s teeth, so that Gu Feng dared not bite again.


    In the final analysis, Gu Feng is still a child, and it is reasonable for him to bite in a hurry. But now he bit and scolded, and the old man still grabbed his back collar.


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man followed him quietly. When he saw that the ancient wind could bite people, he immediately filled his head with black lines, and then burst into laughter: "this little devil is really interesting. I''ll accept this apprentice."


    The middle-aged man was the one who reminded the ancient wind. He noticed the ancient wind when he was competing in the challenge arena that day, so he observed it secretly. When he found that the ancient style actually practiced three attributes at the same time, he was really surprised, so he moved the idea of accepting disciples.


    At this time, the old man held the ancient style in his hand. He didn''t bite or swear, but quickly calmed down. He knew that swearing and biting were useless. He began to use his brain wildly to see if he had any capital to escape.


    Just for a moment. He thought of a powerful magic weapon - Purple gourd.


    There is still an old Eunuch in the purple treasure gourd. If you release the old eunuch, you can definitely solve the two immortals in front of you.


    At that time, Gu Feng immersed himself in the purple gourd and found that the old eunuch was still suffering in the ice and fire sky and did not die.


    He was overjoyed and immediately released an Iceman. After sensing that the external environment had changed, the Iceman immediately burst open the ice and roared up to the sky.


    "Ah... Thief, come out here and I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Boom!


    Just after his roar, there was a burst of thunder in the sky, and the ancient wind''s face appeared again, which was transformed by countless dark clouds.


    "Old castrated dog, it seems that you haven''t realized it yet? Since you don''t want to come out, go to the purgatory again and enjoy it! " With that, the environment around the old eunuch suddenly began to change. In a short time, he came to the infernal land of ice and fire again.


    The ancient wind increased the intensity of purgatory. In a moment, the old eunuch couldn''t bear it. His body was quickly frozen and then decomposed.


    With great effort, he finally combined the decomposed body again, broke open the ice and shouted at the sky: "the old slave knows it''s wrong, please let me out."


    As soon as this sentence roared out, his body was frozen again and then decomposed.


    Gu Feng knows he can''t play like this anymore. He still hopes to let the old thing go out to kill the enemy. Playing like this will hurt his strength. So he quickly took the old eunuch out and appeared on a plain.


    After a little while, it had been decomposed into a piece of body, and finally slowly combined again. The figure of the old eunuch appeared on the plain.


    His face was pale and he seemed to be badly hurt.


    "Thank you... Thank you for not killing me!" He reluctantly knelt on one knee and kowtowed to the ancient wind.


    "Hum! What little Lord, many masters, don''t do this. When you call me little Lord, you just want to deceive me into letting you out. "


    "This..." the old eunuch was a little dumbfounded. He really thought so. In the gourd world, he would be manipulated by the ancient customs, but once in the outside world, he could kill a hundred ancient customs with his backhand.


    The ancient wind said coldly, "in a word, do you want to die or live? If you want to die, I will help you immediately. If you want to live, go out and help me kill some enemies. "


    "Want to live!" The old eunuch agreed without thinking, and his eyes were full of longing.


    "But I dare not let you out like this. What do you say?"


    This is really a big problem. If the old eunuch hits the antique at the moment he goes out, he can subdue the antique immediately by virtue of the strength gap of the three great realms. Even if there is a treasure gourd in hand, it is estimated that there is no time to use it.


    The old eunuch''s face twitched fiercely. After a long time, he finally sighed heavily and said, "well, I know a soul contract. As long as I sign this soul contract, I will serve you all my life. If the old slave has the slightest idea, you can immediately feel it, and then an idea can kill the old slave. "


    "Oh? Is there really such a soul contract? " Ancient style immediately came to interest, and his face was full of smiles.


    If it is true, he can easily control a peerless master of Shenqiao. This is the holy bridge. It''s rare to see the Dragon kingdom. In the vast dragon Kingdom, a master of Shenqiao is enough to support a large-scale sect gate.


    "I really have..."


    Then the old eunuch''s face twitched twice again. He looked up to the sky and roared. Then the ancient wind saw a very weak soul brand rushing out of his celestial cap. Although the soul imprint is a little empty, the ancient style can be clearly distinguished. This is the old Eunuch in front of us.


    "Wan Xun swore to tianmeng that he would respect the ancient customs as the little Lord all his life, and only the little Lord would follow his lead. He would never shrink back even though he was in a sea of swords and flames. If you swear for this, heaven and man will abandon it! "


    While the old eunuch made the oath, the soul brand in the air was also swearing. When the oath was over, another blood arrow rushed out of the old eunuch''s celestial cover, and then the faint soul brand merged with this blood arrow, turned into a bright red word "Qi", and slowly floated in front of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 137

    The soul contract in the mouth of the old eunuch was thus formed in front of the ancient wind. The ancient wind immediately turned into a big hand and grasped the word "contract" in his hand.


    At this moment, Gu Feng had a sense of control. He felt that the life and death of the old eunuch Wan Xun was between his thoughts.


    Don''t doubt it. The ancient wind knows it must be true, and the sense of control from the heart will not be false.


    Immediately, he said to Wan Xun, "stay here for a while. When I let you out later, you can kill anyone you see!"


    "Old slave, yes!"


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s mind retreated. As soon as he retreated, he found that he was no longer flying rapidly in the air. What appeared in front of him was a large grave, on which the inscription "the tomb of the eldest sun Wufeng" was engraved. In front of the grave, two young men stood with their backs to the ancient wind. Through their backs, the ancient wind determined that one of them was the eldest grandson without trace.


    The other man was a little tall. Although he couldn''t see his appearance, it was certain that he was also a young man. He exuded a strong sense of hegemony, which made people feel cold and terrible.


    The young man immediately turned back. As soon as Gu Feng touched his cold eyes, he unconsciously stepped back.


    This is a young man of about eighteen or nine years old. Although he is very handsome, he has a cold face. His eyes are full of hate and murder. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of the present changsun Wuji. The ancient wind immediately judges that this is likely to be the most outstanding talented disciple of the changsun family in recent years, changsun Wuxie.


    In the face of the evil cold killing of the eldest sun, Gu Feng unconsciously stepped back and felt his back straight and cold. Then he thought of Wan Xun, the master of Shenqiao realm, who had just been accepted, and his mind immediately settled down.


    "Hum!" The eldest sun Wuxie gave a cold hum. Gu Feng felt his heart suddenly tremble. A small heart almost broke at that time, and his small face suddenly turned white.


    With this cold hum, in fact, changsun Wuxie has already shot at the ancient wind. To his surprise, he was a little surprised that the ancient style, which was two levels lower than himself, stood firm.


    "It''s worthy of being a peerless genius who won the first place in the group. It''s really something extraordinary! If you hadn''t killed my brother, I would really hate to kill you! " The eldest sun Wuxie said coldly.


    "Hum! I didn''t kill him that day. They forced me to take them to the demon tomb. I have said time and again that those who go in die without life. Your brother took the initiative to die. What''s none of my business? "


    Up to now, Gu Feng knows it''s useless to retreat. Anyway, he has just successfully accepted a super master and just let it out at a critical moment. There''s no need to be humble in front of changsun Wuxie.


    "If you dare to argue, you really want to die!" As soon as the archaic words fell, an old man''s voice sounded behind him. The old man just shook his arm falsely. Even if he was hit hard on his chest, the whole man immediately flew upside down and spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    The old man then wanted to fight against the ancient wind, but was stopped by his eldest sun Wuxie: "this boy must have been passed on by the demon God''s tomb because he can go in and out freely. It''s a pity to kill him like this."


    Then he said to the ancient wind, "tell me, what benefits did you get from the demon tomb? If you dedicate it all, maybe I can make you die more comfortable."


    His eyes were cold. When he looked at the ancient wind, it was like looking at a dead man. Then he continued, "Feng Shui here is good, but unfortunately it''s just a clothes grave. Now it''s cheaper for you. After you die, I will bury you aside and accompany my brother forever. "


    Gu Feng slowly got up and stared at the eldest sun Wuxie without saying a word. The young man in front of him was very famous in the Dragon Kingdom and was one of the most powerful contenders for the eight dragon heroes this time. In fact, the power is strong. I''m afraid it''s still on the cold lone star.


    "Are you deaf? My big brother asked you to hand over your baby and die for you! " Seeing that there was no response to the ancient style, the eldest grandson on one side drank impatiently.


    "Hum! If you want baby, just give it to you! "


    After saying that, Gu Feng immediately took out the purple treasure gourd, quickly opened the gourd mouth and drank loudly: "kill them for me!"


    Before the public could tell, a grey robed old man rushed out of the purple gourd. Without saying a word, he directly waved his palm and killed the eldest sun Wuxie opposite the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    This sudden change caught everyone a little unprepared. However, the eldest sun Wuxie was a peerless genius after all. He reflected quickly. Even if he dodged away quickly, he escaped this fatal blow.


    He was successful in avoiding a disaster, but the eldest grandson Wuji beside him was not so lucky. In contrast, his reaction was much slower. Old eunuch Wan Xun just slapped his head.


    The poor eldest grandson had no trace and didn''t find out the situation until he died. He was just a man who had just stepped into the realm of golden body cultivation. His head was smashed by a slap. There was no possibility of living.


    At this time, they finally cleared the situation. Unfortunately, it was too late. The wronged eldest grandson Wuji could not be resurrected.


    "Ah... Die!" His only brother actually died in front of him, and his eldest sun Wuxie went crazy immediately.


    At this moment, his whole body''s momentum rose abruptly and rushed past recklessly. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with hate. He couldn''t accept losing his only brother. He roared and stood upside down with black hair. He killed Wan Xun like a madman.


    And the two old men all reacted at this time. They roared one by one and killed Wan Xun madly. In this way, the three strong people in the divine palace began to surround and kill Wan Xun, a peerless strong person in the divine bridge.


    Boom!


    The battle between them was very fierce, and the aftermath of the collision turned into ripples and spread around. Everything swept by the ripples will burst into pieces and turn into powder. The scene is terrible.


    Gu Feng deeply knew that these masters could be photographed. At the moment of the battle, he flew high into the sky with a purple gourd. Although he is powerful and called a little devil, once he touches the aftereffects of these battles, he will be hanged at the first time.


    "Kill them all and leave none!" The ancient wind that flew to the sky immediately began to drink. His treasure gourd had opened his mouth and was ready to receive people at any time.

 Chapter 138

    "Kill them all and leave none!" After flying into the ancient wind, he immediately began to drink. His treasure gourd had opened his mouth and was ready to install people at any time.


    At this time, the ancient wind was high above the sky, holding a purple treasure gourd in his hand. Seeing that Wan Xun could not fight for a long time, he was anxious.


    The two old men who came with the eldest sun Wuxie are the strong men at the peak of the divine palace realm. They are extremely cruel. However, changsun Wuxie himself is a rare genius, and his magic powers and spells are incomparable. His attack intensity is much greater than those two elders.


    Although Wan Xun is a super terror master in Shenqiao territory, he just can''t get the upper hand at this time, and there are signs of gradually losing support. He is very anxious.


    "Wan Xun, aren''t you a master of Shenqiao realm? Your realm is higher than theirs. Why can''t you fight for a long time? Did you do it on purpose? If you don''t work hard, I''ll kill you as soon as I read it. " The anxious ancient custom was that Wan Xun refused to work hard and was very angry. While he was talking, Wan Xun, the Super Master of Shenqiao territory, was recruited, and he frowned at the old wind.


    "Old eunuch, don''t you say that all the experts in Shenqiao are invincible? Doesn''t it mean that a master of the divine bridge realm can easily kill a group of masters of the divine palace realm? Why can''t you fight for a long time? It seems that your accomplishments in the divine bridge realm are too water. " Gu Feng still criticizes. Anyway, now the life of the old eunuch is in his own hands. He is not afraid of Wan Xun''s anger.


    Poof!


    Wan Xun gushed out his old blood, which was angry. He quickly wiped the blood stains from the quarrel, quickly flashed back the attack followed by the three, and then shouted: "young Lord, the old slave is suffering! In the treasure gourd, the old slave was tortured, and his strength was already hurt... "


    While talking, old eunuch Wan Xun was hit again. His body suddenly staggered and almost fell down.


    "I......" the ancient style is speechless, with black lines all over his face. All these feelings blame him?


    Wan Xun continued: "young Lord, if the old slave''s vitality is not greatly damaged, just these cats and dogs in front of us, the old slave can be killed by turning his hands!" Wan Xun was more or less angry when he said this. He thought he was a super master in Shenqiao realm. Today, he was forced to such a point by three people in Shengong realm. The more he thought about it, the more he was angry.


    The old wind did not speak, and the whole line was black. This meant to put out all the good news and the old eunuch was suck.


    In the distant void, a middle-aged man silently stared at everything here. When he saw the black line on the face of the ancient wind, he felt quite funny even though he was happy. The three great masters of the ancient world can easily torture him. What a sin! You can''t live!


    The battlefield became more and more dangerous. The three members of the changsun family became braver and braver, while Wan Xun became more and more unsustainable. He was extremely anxious.


    "Old castrated dog, give back my brother''s life!" Changsun Wuxie roared, and then a golden fist immediately hit Wan Xun on the shoulder and directly blew Wan Xun out.


    Before Wan Xun landed, the three killed again. The situation was very critical.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the dark shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that I have to do it myself!"


    Just when he was ready to do it, the old wind over there started first, and suddenly the old wind shouted, "get away from the old eunuch. Look, I''ll take them."


    After that, the treasure gourd, which had already been ripped off, finally sent out a golden light, even when it shone on the eldest sun Wuxie three.


    The golden light projected by the treasure gourd was fan-shaped, and immediately shrouded the three people in it. A strong pulling force, even if you want to put the three into the gourd.


    Wan Xun was deeply aware of the terrible of the treasure gourd. He flashed back and was finally not illuminated by the golden light.


    The golden light of baohulu was so terrible that he couldn''t escape in his heyday, let alone now. Facing the golden light, he was like avoiding snakes and scorpions, and his heart was full of fear.


    "Ah! Childe, save me! " An old man shouted and shouted for help at the eldest sun Wuxie. It''s a pity that the eldest sun Wuxie was too busy at this time. Where can he control them?


    In a moment, the two old men were collected into the treasure gourd.


    "The eldest grandson is innocent. Don''t bother. Just go inside and get together!" Gufeng drank so much that he was ready to take his eldest sun Wuxie in.


    In fact, the innocent body of the eldest grandson was suddenly pulled up. He lost his focus and quickly went towards the gourd mouth.


    "Want to take me, next life!" Changsun Wuxie gave a loud drink, and then the ancient wind saw a rune flying out of changsun Wuxie''s hand. The rune immediately broke the golden light and disappeared with changsun Wuxie''s body.


    Seeing this, he was so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded endlessly: "the eldest sun is innocent. Don''t appear in front of me in the future, or I''ll take you once I see you."


    The eldest sun Wuxie, who had already fled to the horizon, suddenly stumbled and nearly fell. Seeing Gu Feng holding a treasure gourd in his hand, he was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Then he gave a cold hum and ran away quickly. There was nothing he could do in the face of the treasure gourd in the ancient wind''s hand.


    "Hum, you run fast!" Gu Feng proudly stuffed the gourd mouth up, then jumped into the air and came to Wan Xun. His face was cold and his tone was not good: "old eunuch, thanks to you claiming to be a peerless expert, you can''t clean up the three people in the divine palace. I''m really disappointed."


    "I... the old slave knows his sin!" Wan Xun was speechless and his heart was wronged to the extreme. However, now the ancient wind has become his little Lord and signed a soul contract with him. He dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. Your strength is greatly damaged. I think you''d better go in and recover. I won''t let you suffer from purgatory this time." Gu Feng took a picture of the treasure gourd, so he was ready to take Wan Xun in again.


    This move frightened Wan Xun on the spot. He hurried back and turned pale: "no... no... please don''t let the old slave in again!"


    "Ha ha, I think you''d better go in, otherwise how can this boy rest assured?" Before the ancient wind could speak, a hearty laughter came from the distant sky, and then a middle-aged man appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    "Uncle, why are you?" It was no one else who came. It was the middle-aged man who reminded the ancient style before. He wanted to accept the ancient style as a disciple, worried about the safety of the ancient style, so he followed it secretly.

 Chapter 139

    Seeing the middle-aged man, the old wind had no reason to feel good, and a smile piled up on his face on the spot


    However, Wan Xun on one side turned white with fear when he saw the middle-aged man. He felt the horror of the middle-aged man and immediately raised an alarm in his heart.


    "Little Lord, don''t come near!" He rushed forward in an instant and blocked the ancient wind behind him.


    Seeing Wan Xun so cautious, Gu Feng''s face changed. He hurried back with a treasure gourd and kept a distance from the middle-aged man. He opened the mouth of the treasure gourd and was ready to continue loading people at any time.


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened in an instant and said discontentedly, "boy, what do you mean? Put away your junk quickly. It''s useless to me! "


    "Little Lord, don''t listen to him. I feel that this person''s strength is far above me. Let''s be careful for the second." Wan Xun shouted. At this time, he still stood between the two and refused to leave.


    It''s not how loyal he is, but he knows that once the ancient wind dies, he has to die. The ancient wind has mastered his soul contract, and his life has been closely linked with the ancient wind.


    "You... Who are you? What is the purpose of your deliberately approaching me? " The old wind shouted. After all the killings, he won''t trust anyone easily.


    The middle-aged man was covered with black lines and then smiled gently: "boy, what hostility can I have to you? My strength is far above you. If I am really hostile to you, do you think you can still live safely until now? "


    "What do you mean by following me?" The ancient style is still very cautious. The treasure gourd is in his hand and is ready to put the middle-aged man in at any time.


    "Hehe, it''s just because your talent is rare. I want to take you as an apprentice!" At this time, the middle-aged man finally spoke his heart.


    But Gu Feng didn''t appreciate it at all. His treasure gourd was still in his hand and kept retreating. He said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I already have a master and don''t want to worship again!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face immediately collapsed again: "who? Who dares to rob my apprentice? I think he is impatient! "


    "It''s my apprentice!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, a loud voice sounded in the distance, and then a group of people rushed here quickly.


    After seeing the visitor, Gu Feng immediately felt happy and shouted: "elder Bai, elder martial brother Lu, elder martial sister Bai and elder martial sister Qin, you are all here!"


    It was Bai Changlao who came with a group of disciples of wuliangzong. They arrived here after receiving the report from runny baby and asking about it.


    Bai Changlao quickly came to the ancient wind. After a slightly surprised look at Wan Xun, he arched his hand and said to the middle-aged man, "please forgive me, elder. This boy has become a younger disciple since childhood."


    senior? Excuse me?


    After hearing Bai Changlao''s address to the middle-aged man, a group of people all collapsed immediately. You know, Bai Changlao is very old, and he is a super terrible strong man in Shenqiao. He would call a middle-aged man elder.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the middle-aged man in front of him is really unpredictable and unpredictable.


    The people in Shenqiao are the absolute top power in the Dragon kingdom. The whole dragon Kingdom has never heard of anyone who can surpass this realm.


    Because those who surpass this realm are gods, invisible in the world!


    "Is it possible that the mysterious middle-aged man in front of us is a God?" Everyone was shocked. When they looked at the middle-aged man again, their eyes were full of fear.


    Gods, high above the earth, invisible. Such people are above all living beings and come and go without a shadow.


    "Hehe, your qualifications are ordinary. How can you teach such a good disciple? How about giving him to me? So as not to delay the boy''s future. "


    When the middle-aged man said this, his temperament suddenly changed and became very empty and clear. It was as light as an immortal, emitting a misty smell.


    God, indeed is a god!


    People were shocked again. They didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in front of them was really a God.


    The divine palace is followed by the divine bridge, which constructs the divine bridge and connects heaven, so as to lower the divine power and baptize the body and soul. After the baptism of divine power, he achieved the divine fruit position, surpassing all sentient beings and carefree in heaven and earth.


    Bai Changlao was suspicious from the beginning. At this time, he was surprised to see that the middle-aged man showed a spirit breath.


    His complexion was uncertain. He didn''t hurry to answer the middle-aged man, but began to calculate quickly in his heart. If the ancient wind returns to the zongmen after the big match, it is likely to be disposed of by the zongmen and lose its life. If you follow the God in front of you, you can really avoid this disaster, and the sky will be wider in the future. But if one day this God discovers that ancient customs are taboo, it is estimated that they will die even worse.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Bai Changlao said, "the elder means that the younger generation dare not go against it, but it depends on his own plan. The younger generation can''t forcibly intervene."


    Bai Changlao sighed. At this time, he had a special contradiction. On the one hand, he hoped that the ancient wind would choose to go with the gods, and the sea and sky would be bright from now on. On the other hand, he thought that the ancient customs should not follow this person, at least follow him. Even if the Pope wants to deal with the ancient customs one day, he can do his best to maintain it. No matter how bad it is, you can wait for the end of Dabi and let the ancient style go away and be at ease.


    Seeing that Bai Changlao didn''t object, the middle-aged man was very relieved, so he smiled at Gu Feng and asked, "boy, your master has no opinion, so how about you follow me? If you worship at my door, I will ensure that you rise to the sky. "


    The middle-aged man''s smile was full of self-confidence. In his opinion, the ancient style should be happy to worship under his own door. He is a God. Who in the world doesn''t want to worship a God as a teacher? Once he really becomes his disciple, he can really soar to the sky as he said, and make progress from then on.


    The people of wuliangzong were also shocked and looked at the ancient style. They grew up watching the ancient wind, and their feelings with them have long been incomparably deep. If the ancient wind really chose to follow the God, they would be sad and reluctant to give up.


    Wan Xun is a veteran. He has lived for a long time. Even his hair is empty. He also saw that the God in front of him was really harmless, so he began to take the initiative to persuade Gu Feng: "young Lord, in my opinion, you''d better promise this elder. As long as you become a disciple of this elder, who dares to provoke you in the Dragon kingdom? Gao Hao has arrested your parents. You can force him to release now. "

 Chapter 140

    Wan Xun''s words just fell, in exchange for the anger of a group of people. All the people of Wuliang clan looked at him with cannibal eyes, but he was fearless. He straightened his back and continued: "young Lord, you are gifted with demons. There is no way out in your Wuliang clan. Besides, the little Lord''s parents were captured by Gao Hao. Are you able to save them? Will you wuliangzong send a large number of experts to rescue? "


    Wan Xun''s words are true. Wuliangzong cannot send a large number of experts to the imperial city to save people. In that case, wuliangzong will suffer heavy losses.


    Nevertheless, the people of wuliangzong were still angry. Seeing Bai Xianer''s cold face, he shouted angrily, "who are you? Is there any point in your speech? "


    Although she is a master, she is not afraid of the bridge. She is a master of the divine palace realm, plus her grandfather, elder Bai, so she is even more fearless.


    "What I said is the truth!" Wan Xun''s tone was firm, some sharp and not afraid at all.


    Immediately, he arched his hand at the middle-aged man and asked, "if my young Lord is willing to worship you as a teacher, can you help the young Lord welcome his parents back?"


    "Of course! Only by solving his worries will he be able to practice at ease. " The middle-aged man answered decisively.


    Then he asked the old wind again, "I can not only help you save your parents, but also give them good cultivation resources. Come with me!"


    "I..." Gu Feng immediately hesitated. It was not that he liked those favorable conditions, but that he really wanted to save his parents quickly, and then the family reunited and enjoyed their family.


    Seeing that the ancient wind hesitated, Bai Changlao on one side immediately "clicked", which was both lost and heartache. He closed his eyes tightly and silently endured the pain of heart twisting. He grew up looking at the ancient style. Therefore, he gave all the wooden houses for his cultivation to the ancient style. If Gu Feng really runs away with the God like this, he will be very sad and can''t bear such a blow.


    Although the ancient custom did not formally worship him as a teacher, they had already had the reality of teachers and disciples, and their feelings were incomparably deep.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was really moved, the runny baby was very anxious. He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and shouted, "boss, no! Have you forgotten our brothers from Dali City? They''re still waiting for you to go back! Even though you are not Gao Hao''s opponent now, I believe that with your talent, you will soon be able to blade Gao Hao. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother, are you really willing to leave us like this?" Qin Haiyun spoke, and she didn''t want to go with the middle-aged man like this.


    After the two spoke, the rest of the people persuaded and frowned at the middle-aged man. He then stared at Bai Changlao and said, "is that how you let him choose?"


    The white elder sighed again, then waved to the people and said, "don''t persuade each other. Let him choose."


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing good, but we have limited resources and can''t push him to the top."


    Seeing that the wuliangzong people were no longer blocking and persuading, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled again. He said to the old wind, "what else are you hesitating about? Come with me! As long as you nod your head, we''ll go and save your parents now. "


    "Young Lord, promise him!" Wan Xun still advised.


    Gu Feng held a treasure gourd in his hand, gave Wan Xun a hard look, and then looked serious and said to the middle-aged man, "I appreciate uncle''s kindness, but being a teacher one day will be a teacher all my life. I can''t follow you anymore. I grew up in wuliangzong from urination. That''s my home. All the martial brothers in the door are my relatives. "


    Seeing the ancient wind''s answer, the wuliangzong people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the white elder''s face looked much better.


    However, the middle-aged man pulled his face down and said in a bad tone, "are you really so ignorant of good and bad, don''t you go with me?"


    The ancient wind also pulled his face, then tightened the treasure gourd in his hand, and his tone was firm: "one day as a teacher, one life as a teacher. Others give me a drop of kindness. I should repay it with my life. I won''t go with you! "


    "Good!" Elder Bai gave a heartfelt praise in his heart and was greatly relieved. He was glad that he had finally seen the right person. Who says taboos are born ruthless? Will he bury heaven and earth with the heart of ancient customs?


    "Hum! Believe it or not, I will kill all these people in front of me, and then go and destroy your door. " The middle-aged man immediately released a strong sense of oppression, and their faces immediately changed color.


    Before Gu Feng could answer, the old eunuch Wan Xun spoke again: "young Lord, promise him quickly. When you practice your skills, the sky is high and the sea is wide for you to wander around."


    "Shut up!" Gu Feng was so angry that he immediately aimed the treasure gourd at Wan Xun. A strong golden light immediately shrouded him. Gu Feng roared angrily: "roll in and reflect on the wall. If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, you will be killed immediately!"


    "Ah! No! " Wan Xun was shocked. He struggled hard, but it was useless. His voice soon disappeared. He was sadly collected into the treasure gourd by the ancient wind.


    After taking away the annoying old eunuch, Gu Feng looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "wuliangzong is not afraid of death. If you insist, we have to fight with death!"


    "Good!" The words of the ancient wind immediately resonated with everyone. Everyone stood in a row with the ancient wind and drank loudly: "we wuliangzong are not afraid of death!"


    At the moment, Bai Changlao was also very moved. Lao Huai was gratified. He strode forward and blocked the people behind him. His tone was very firm and said, "if the elder really wants to kill us, we have to fight with our lives."


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the middle-aged man immediately covered his face with black lines, and was very satisfied at the same time.


    In fact, where did he kill everyone? Just trying to test the ancient character. If Gu Feng really promised him so easily, he would lose.


    However, he did not express what he thought, but pretended to be angry, gave a cold hum, and then shook his sleeves and left.


    Looking at the already like gods, people felt puzzled. That''s it? Didn''t you mean to kill everyone present and then destroy the immeasurable? What''s the matter with leaving like this?


    The ancient wind was also surrounded. He looked at the direction of the middle-aged man''s disappearance. After a long time, he asked Bai Changlao, "elder Bai, he''s gone like this?"


    Bai Changlao stared: "why, regret not going with him?"

 Chapter 141

    When he returned to the post house, he immersed himself in the treasure gourd world again. The ancient style was shocked because he found that the two elders of the changsun family were beaten miserably by Wan Xun one by one.


    At this time, the two old men were in messy clothes, with blood all over them. All their bones were broken. They lay soft on the ground and couldn''t move. They looked miserable.


    Wan Xun sat aside and took good care of himself. His face was a little pale. It seemed that he had gone through a hard war again.


    Boom!


    When the ancient wind came out, it was still a robbery cloud all over the sky. Bright lightning twinkled in the clouds, frightening the three people to jump up immediately, with a terrible look on their faces.


    Although the two elders of the changsun family were seriously injured, they had to climb up hard at the moment, because the robbery cloud looked so scary. They were afraid that the robbery cloud would fall on their heads if they were not careful,


    Before the ancient wind turned into a face, Wan Xun quickly knelt on one knee and kowtowed to the robbery cloud on the high sky: "young Lord, the old slave has confessed his crime. Before the young Lord spoke, he helped the young Lord accept these two old things by himself. Please forgive the old slave for his loyalty. "


    Then, Wan Xun suddenly stared at them and said, "what are you doing foolishly? Don''t you pay a visit to the young Lord soon?"


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the little Lord and ask the little Lord to forgive my crimes!" The two elders of the eldest grandson family slowly knelt down on one knee and reluctantly bowed down to the robbed clouds in the sky.


    They knelt down so reluctantly that Wan Xun scolded endlessly and cried bitterly in his heart. He wanted to scold, but the old style changed at this time.


    The endless robbery clouds turned into a huge face, which is the ancient style.


    At the moment, the dark wind looks very unhappy. He stared at the three people below for a while, and then decisively blasted thousands of lightning. He needed to teach them a lesson.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Infinite thunder and lightning accompanied by the ancient wind, the cold eyes tilted down in an instant, frightening the three souls below.


    "Ah! Young Lord, spare your life. The old slave really tried his best! " Wan Xun begged for mercy loudly. He knew that the ancient wind must be blaming him for not completely conquering them and for his incompetence.


    Crackle, crackle!


    "Ah..." a series of screams began. Wan Xun was OK. After all, he was stronger, but the two old men were miserable. Their bodies were immediately split, and only their heads were intact.


    "Ah! You little thief must die! " One of the elders of the eldest grandson family shouted abuse, resulting in a more crazy lightning attack.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is heaven. He controls everything in the gourd world. As long as his idea moves, he will clean up whoever he wants.


    The two elders of the eldest grandson family are constantly reorganizing their flesh, but each time they just reorganized, they were ruthlessly blasted into slag by the terrible lightning. When they came and went, they were greatly weakened.


    Wan Xun was much better at this time. He could barely bear such a lightning attack. He knelt on his knees and bowed down in this way. He never looked up and silently endured the thunder and lightning.


    As he endured silently, he shouted to the ancient wind for mercy: "the old slave knows his sin and asks the young Lord to spare his life!"


    Boom! After another strong attack, the ancient wind put away the thunder and looked at the three people below silently.


    It took a long time for the two elders of the eldest grandson family to reorganize their flesh again. When they looked up at the ancient style, their hearts were full of fear.


    "Thank you for your mercy, young master!" Wan Xun took the lead in kowtowing to Shane, and the other two also kowtowed hard and seriously.


    "Hum! Into my treasure gourd world, you can''t be rampant! " Gu Feng finally opened his mouth and was so frightened that the three people kowtowed again.


    "Today, you have been greatly weakened. I won''t let you try the pain of purgatory. Let''s wait for tomorrow!" Gu Feng planned to quit at this point, which frightened the two members of the changsun family to kowtow again.


    "Little Lord, we know our mistake. We are willing to sincerely belong to you. We are willing to sign a soul contract with the little Lord!" Although they had not personally experienced yin-yang purgatory, they were deeply frightened by the power of thunder robbery.


    "Oh? Then why don''t you hurry? " Ancient wind came to interest, did not hurry to quit. At least these two old guys are also the strong ones at the peak of the holy palace. It''s also useful to keep them around in the future.


    "Not yet?" Wan Xun also drank at this time and wanted to show himself.


    "My subordinate Chang sun Changhe (Yangtze River) swore that he would faithfully follow the ancient wind master..." a virtual shadow of his soul rushed out of their celestial cover, and they swore on this.


    When two great "deeds" appeared in front of the ancient wind, the ancient wind was full of joy. Without the slightest doubt, he reached for a "deed".


    However


    Boom!


    The ancient wind just grabbed a "Qi" word in his hand, and the "Qi" word was blown up on the spot, with unparalleled power. Immediately after, the second "Qi" word was also blown up, and circles of ripples spread. On the spot, all the thick robbery clouds were blown up, and the face transformed by the ancient wind disappeared.


    It turned out that the word "Qi" had hidden an opportunity to kill the ancient style.


    "Little Lord!" Wan Xun drank on the spot, shocked and inexplicable. Then he immediately aimed his anger at the two old men beside him: "you two want to die!"


    Boom, boom!


    Wan Xun mercilessly shot. The two elders had no resistance. Even if they were slapped into powder by him, he was furious.


    The only thing that reassures him is that he is fine at the moment, which shows that the ancient style is not in danger of life. Otherwise, he will die.


    Poof!


    The old wind sitting in his room even spit out a big mouthful of blood and turned pale. His mind was hurt and his vitality was hurt.


    "Die!" The ancient wind was so angry that he wiped off the quarrel and blood and entered the world of treasure gourd again.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Wan Xun kneeling on the ground, holding two storage rings in his hands.


    "Damn it, I didn''t realize that they had a killing heart, which hurt the young Lord. In order to make up for their mistakes, the old slave has personally killed the two people and took their wealth to the young Lord as a slight compensation. "


    Hoo!


    Seeing that they had been killed, Gu Feng gave a long tone, and then said in his heart: it seems that all family people in the future can not be easily charged. They have long been loyal to their families.


    Gu Feng took the two rings in his hand and said to Wan Xun, "forget it, it''s not your fault. You can take care of yourself here and recover your vitality as soon as possible. There are still many places where you can use you in the future."


    "Thank you, young master!"

 Chapter 142

    The two rings have been erased by Wan Xun. After exiting the gourd world, the ancient wind can''t wait to immerse his mind into the ring.


    Just immersing his mind, the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath, because there was too much wealth in it.


    It''s not worth a million dollars. It''s worth a million dollars.


    In addition to Yuan spar, there are a lot of various pills, as well as many weapons and magic weapons, as well as many herbs and materials that can be used to carve arrays.


    Seeing these things, the ancient wind really smiled and smiled happily, because it is indeed a great wealth. There are few materials for him to carve the array now. These things come at the right time.


    The only thing that made him a little depressed was that there was no advanced cultivation skill among the two rings, which was a great pity.


    "Forget it, I don''t lack the skill anyway. If I don''t have it, I don''t have it! Tomorrow will be the championship battle in France. I''ve just suffered a lot. I''d better hurry to recover! " The ancient wind was soon relieved. He quickly took out a lot of pills and began to heal.


    The injury just came mainly from the injury of the soul. Fortunately, there was a pill specially used to treat this aspect in the ring, and the grade was still very high. It didn''t take much effort, and the ancient style recovered.


    It can recover so quickly, first, because the ancient style is more cautious and does not immerse all his mind; Second, his level is still very low, but the pill level is very high, so the therapeutic effect has doubled.


    Tomorrow is the championship battle. Although Gu Feng is confident, he still attaches great importance to it. After recovering from his injury, he quickly took out a lot of Yuanjing stones and began to practice in isolation.


    A large number of Yuan spars surrounded the ancient wind. He sat in the middle and began to work his skills crazily to absorb vitality. He saw that the pile of Yuan spars disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the heaven and earth vitality contained in them were absorbed into his own body and turned into three kinds of mana with different attributes.


    However, his Dharma sea is also expanding crazily at the moment. The crazy roar of the three Manas is like a startling wave crashing on the shore, with great momentum!


    This is the first time that the ancient style has been so extravagant, and it feels better than ever. He feels that his strength is soaring wildly and that he is becoming stronger. This feeling is very good. He has never experienced it.


    During the whole night, the ancient style spent nearly 10000 top-grade yuan spars, and his realm was finally promoted to the peak by him from the middle and late stage of Fahai territory. It''s terrible to be able to do this in one night.


    He was able to achieve this step in just one night because he had accumulated enough in the past two years. Second, his physique is special, because he is a taboo body that makes people talk about color change.


    If you were someone else, no matter how many yuan spars you gave him, you could not improve so much strength overnight.


    Today is a moment of great attention. On a huge martial arts arena in the Imperial City, countless people gathered early in the morning. They want to witness the ownership of the champion of France and the rise of another young genius.


    Who would this man be? Is it the gentle and domineering Lu Lingfeng? Or is it Mu Qingqing, the cruel girl of heaven? Or is it an ancient custom?


    Only these three people have the highest voice, and they are the ones people bet the most.


    With the passage of time, the final championship battle finally kicked off. After talking a lot of nonsense, the presiding elder finally invited the five people to the battle platform.


    Today''s war platform is different from the past. Today''s war platform is floating in the air. It is very broad and solid. There are four stone pillars carved with dragon patterns on the edge of the battle platform, which are ancient and magnificent.


    Once again, I saw Mu Qingqing on the battle platform, with thousands of ancient thoughts. Before going on stage, Bai Changlao Qian told wan not to remember the old feelings, but can Gu Feng really be cruel to Mu Qingqing?


    After seeing the ancient style, Mu Qingqing first showed great enthusiasm, but the elder of Tianjian sect just stared. Mu Qingqing put away his enthusiasm and deliberately kept a distance from the ancient style. This move made Gu Feng very sad and felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    The rule is very simple. It is still a lot drawing. The person who draws Lot 1 will be the challenger. The next lot 2345 will challenge in turn. The winner will keep the challenge and the loser will leave.


    This rule seems unfair and cruel, but the organizer''s answer is very simple - real genius is not afraid of any challenge.


    Gu Feng was lucky. He won the fifth lot and was the last to play. But Lu Lingfeng was unfortunate. He drew the No. 1 lot. He had to defend the challenge and accept everyone''s challenge. If all of them are held, he will be a real champion of the French border. Can you really hold it? Many people are full of questions and expectations.


    The person who got the No. 2 lot was a talented female disciple of the ice and snow sect. She was about 14 or 15 years old and looked very beautiful. Her name is snow dance. She needs to be the first to play against Lu Lingfeng.


    The man who drew the No. 3 lot was a young child of the Naran family, also between the ages of 14 and 15. His odds are the highest, 1:10. Such a high odds brought him not honor, but shame. Because the highest odds means that everyone thinks his strength is the lowest, he will attack the second challenge.


    Sign 4 is mu Qingqing, who is a strong enemy. Facing her, Lu Lingfeng is very stressed. Muqingqing''s odds are also the lowest 1:1, which shows that muqingqing has the strongest strength in people''s hearts.


    Before stepping down, Gu Feng glanced at Mu Qingqing slightly, and then said to Lu Lingfeng, "elder martial brother, if you can keep to the end, I won''t play. The champion of Fahai territory belongs to you."


    Lu Lingfeng just smiled and didn''t answer, because he would try his best without saying anything more.


    The remaining three left the field. They left the battlefield to Lu Lingfeng and Xuewu. They didn''t do much polite, even if they fought together.


    Snow dance comes from the ice and snow sect. Naturally, it is good at the attribute of cold ice. The war has just begun, and the goose feather like snow begins to float all over the sky, and the temperature on the platform drops sharply.


    However, Lu Lingfeng was covered with a golden light at this time. Those snowflakes couldn''t touch his body.


    "Younger martial sister snow dance, your strength is not enough. I think you''d better go down early!" Lu Lingfeng immediately shouted and took the initiative to wave his palm to attack. He knows that his main opponent today is mu Qingqing.


    "Even if I know that I am defeated, I will have to fight with you. Please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 143

    The two white figures fought together in an instant, with various visions. After fighting more than ten moves, Lu Lingfeng slapped snow dance on the chest. Even if he beat snow dance out, he sprinkled blood.


    She failed. She could only stick to more than ten moves in the face of Lu Lingfeng.


    "Good!" Countless people who bet on Lu Lingfeng began to cheer loudly. They were very satisfied with Lu Lingfeng''s cleanliness.


    Only the people of the ice and snow sect were dejected one by one. Snow dance was their talented disciple. Unexpectedly, when facing Lu Lingfeng, they could only take more than a dozen moves.


    Only a dozen moves have been taken under Lu Lingfeng. Does that mean that you can''t take three moves under Mu Qingqing and Gu Feng?


    This is a serious phenomenon. It is a sign that the sect is going to be strong.


    Although the disciples of my sect were defeated so quickly, which made the people of ice and snow sect a little embarrassed, it''s nothing to think about it. The Dragon Kingdom has eight zongmen and four ancient aristocratic families, but there are many zongmen aristocratic families that fail to enter the top five. Although they were defeated, at least some disciples entered the top five. Although defeated, it is still glorious!


    Lu Lingfeng was very magnanimous. After hitting the snow dance out, he took the initiative to smile, took the initiative to help the other party up, and offered friendly condolences: "is the snow dance junior sister seriously injured? Here is a good healing pill for brother. "


    Being held by a man in public like this, Xuewu''s cheeks turned red, so he quickly stepped back and arched his hands and said, "thank you for your mercy, senior brother. My injury doesn''t matter. Please worry."


    After that, she immediately flew off the challenge arena. This is a place of great attention. As a girl, she dare not contact too many men on such occasions.


    After the snow dance stepped down, the presiding elder even announced loudly: "Lu Lingfeng, the disciple of wuliangzong in the first round of the competition for the title of the French sea, successfully defended the challenge. Now let''s invite Nalan Lei, a talented disciple of Nalan family!"


    As soon as the elder''s words fell, the audience burst into thunderous applause, and then a young man in purple came on the stage. It was Nalan Lei who presided over the elder''s mouth.


    Nalan Lei had no superfluous nonsense. After a hand, he took the lead in launching an attack. He knew that there was a gap in strength between the two, so he took the initiative and hoped to strike first.


    Boom!


    There were bursts of thunder in the sky. This is Nalan Lei''s magic power. Their Nalan family specializes in the attribute of thunder pad.


    From the sky, lightning turned into purple thunder dragons, sweeping Lu Lingfeng away. Lu Lingfeng also released his magic power. Brown vines started from his body, even when they were entangled with those purple thunder dragons.


    After seeing the thunder and lightning, the ancient wind just glanced. He felt that the thunder and lightning were too weak. Compared with controlling the thunder and lightning in the treasure gourd, it was weak and incomparable.


    Countless thunder dragons and vines entangled together and shrouded the whole battle platform. Lu Lingfeng himself shuttled back and forth, and soon hit Nalan Lei on the shoulder. Even if Nalan was struck by lightning, he flew out.


    The thunder clouds all over the sky disappeared, and the purple Thunder Dragon was completely destroyed by the brown vines.


    Lu Lingfeng wins again!


    Similarly, Lu Lingfeng walked over with a gracious smile and planned to help his opponent up. However, just as he was bending over, Nalan Lei suddenly punched Lu Lingfeng, and a powerful thunder attribute mana immediately rushed into Lu Lingfeng''s body.


    His body flew out upside down and sprinkled a large amount of blood. His face turned white and was seriously injured.


    Nalan Lei seized this rare opportunity and immediately flew up and fiercely attacked Lu Lingfeng.


    All the people were seriously injured, and they didn''t fly out too quickly.


    When people reflected it, they began to scold one after another. The people of wuliangzong were even more angry. They wanted to rush to the stage immediately and tear nalanlei alive.


    Because this guy is so shameless. It''s shameless that you attack others when they help you kindly.


    Only a few people seem very excited at the moment, because they have made Nalan Lei''s bet. If Nalan Lei really wins, they will reap a lot.


    Nalan Lei''s shot was very hot and decisive. At the moment after Lu Lingfeng flew out, he caught up with him. Before Lu Lingfeng fell to the ground, he blew out more than a dozen punches again. Each punch was accompanied by a large amount of thunder mana, which constantly eroded Lu Lingfeng''s body.


    "Senior brother Lu!" Gu Feng shouted anxiously. If it continues to develop like this, it will be difficult to protect his life.


    However, Lu Lingfeng didn''t disappoint everyone after all. Although his body was seriously injured, he put up a protective mask for the first time and tried his best to stop nalanlei''s attack.


    After he took a little breath, he roared on the spot, and countless vines rushed out of his body. In an instant, he tangled Nalan Lei firmly, and the other party couldn''t move at all.


    "Good!" Seeing that Lu Lingfeng turned defeat into victory so quickly, many people clapped their hands and praised Lu Lingfeng one after another.


    Everyone can see that Lu Lingfeng is seriously injured this time. There is a great disparity in strength against Shangmu Qingqing. Is he still capable of fighting a war now?


    After trapping Nalan Lei, Lu Lingfeng just closed his eyes a little and forcibly pressed it, forcibly suppressed the thunder attribute mana running around in his body, then kicked Nalan Lei out with a kick and hit him hard in the crowd.


    This move immediately brought countless cheers. People were impressed by Lu Lingfeng''s magnanimity and admired his domineering spirit at the same time.


    As an opponent, I can defeat you, I can reach out to help you. But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I can only kick you off the platform and let you be scolded by thousands of people.


    Sure enough, after Nalan Lei fell off the stage, many people kicked him up on the spot. People were angry at his shameless practices. At this time, if he didn''t do well, when would he wait?


    Because he had just kicked Nalan Lei forcibly, Lu Lingfeng''s thunder attribute mana that had just been suppressed was disorderly again, which made him cough up blood again immediately. Then the whole person fainted and fell on the platform.


    "Elder martial brother!" Gu Feng roared and took the lead in flying to the battle platform, holding Lu Lingfeng.


    At this time, Bai Changlao also came to the stage. He quickly fed Lu Lingfeng a pill, then sat down immediately and began to heal Lu Lingfeng''s injury on the spot.

 Chapter 144

    The situation on the battlefield has changed so fast that many people have no time to respond.


    Although Lu Lingfeng has passed out, he successfully kicked nalanlei off the platform before passing out. It is reasonable to say that Lu Lingfeng should have no doubt won the game.


    Just when the presiding elder was going to announce victory, the Nalan family immediately stood up and an old man. He gave a thunder roar: "slow down! Although nalanlei of our family accidentally fell to the battle platform, he successfully hit Lu Lingfeng of wuliangzong seriously before falling. At the moment, Lu Lingfeng is already unconscious. I think it should be nalanlei. "


    Boom!


    The words of the old man of the Nalan family immediately caused the scene to explode, and people began to scold:


    "You Nalan''s family will be shameless? Nalan Lei of your family also means that he defeated Lu Lingfeng of wuliangzong? If Lu Lingfeng had not been a gentleman, would he have been attacked by your waste? "


    "Yes, you Nalan family are really shameless. Obviously, you have been kicked off the battle platform by Lu Lingfeng of wuliangzong. Unexpectedly, you dare to say that you accidentally fell off the battle platform. Are there such shameless people in the world?"


    The old man''s name was Na lanhui. His purpose of making these remarks was only to save face. Unexpectedly, he was scolded.


    His face immediately became gloomy, and he didn''t say a word, waiting for the elder''s sentence.


    Bai Changlao just glanced at Na lanhui slightly, ignored it at all, and continued to concentrate on healing Lu Lingfeng. Justice is in the heart of the people. He doesn''t need to talk.


    Although Bai Changlao ignored it, it didn''t mean that the people of wuliangzong could bear it. They saw the ancient wind immediately scold: "hum! How dare you compare with my senior brother in terms of your waste? If my senior brother didn''t intend to save face for your Nalan family, he could be killed on the battle platform within three moves! "


    "Hum! Whose baby, are you here to speak? " Na lanhui immediately gave a cold hum, but she shot at the ancient wind. His direct way of shooting is soul attack, trying to hit the ancient style immediately.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bai Changlao also shouted loudly, and immediately a golden light rose all over him, guarding the ancient wind inside. He was furious: "Nalan Hui, do you want to have some face? I''m so old that I even started to fight my seven-year-old apprentice. I really don''t know how to be ashamed! "


    Elder Bai''s scolding immediately aroused the resonance of countless people. People scolded one after another. They expressed deep contempt for Na lanhui''s practice.


    Gu Feng was also extremely angry. If Bai Changlao didn''t make a timely move, I''m afraid he would be badly hurt today.


    The old wind took a step forward and shouted at nalanhui: "don''t be shameless. Didn''t you say nalanhui won? How dare he stand on the stage? As long as he dares to go on stage, I will tell him to get out of the stage within one move! "


    "Good!"


    The domineering words of the ancient style immediately attracted countless cheers. People felt their blood boiling and their blood was full of blood.


    This is absolute strength. In front of absolute strength, there is no need to be multilingual.


    "Hum!"


    Na lanhui gave a cold hum and immediately said, "my thunder has been hurt. It''s not suitable to fight again at the moment!"


    "Ha ha! It''s really ridiculous that you don''t dare to put gold on your face. "


    The presiding elder silently watched the people arguing for so long. At this time, he finally opened his mouth: "well, this war ended when nalanlei was knocked down. The winner should belong to Lu Lingfeng of wuliangzong."


    "Good!"


    Presiding over the elder''s sentence immediately aroused the applause of countless people, and the people of wuliangzong also breathed a long breath. Only Na lanhui gave a cold hum heavily, and then sat back.


    What happened today was really humiliating. His heart was choked.


    The dispute finally ended. The presiding elder asked Lu Lingfeng, who had awakened, "you are seriously injured now. Do you want to continue to defend the challenge?"


    Lu Lingfeng didn''t answer. He frowned deeply. If he was not sure about the war at this time, he would be worried if he wanted to throw the wood to the ancient wind.


    He grew up watching the ancient wind. He knows the nature of his heart best. He knows that to make the ancient wind clear to the war, the ancient wind must not be able to do it.


    Gu Feng also saw Lu Lingfeng''s embarrassment and took the initiative to say to Lu Lingfeng, "elder martial brother, don''t be brave, let me come!"


    "Ah! Just, younger martial brother, don''t forget to ask. "


    Lu Lingfeng came to an end. He left the battle platform to Gu Feng. He wanted to fight, but he was so badly hurt that he couldn''t fight any more. At this time, he still accumulated a lot of thunder attribute mana in his body, but he was temporarily suppressed by Bai Changlao, and was not completely cleared out of his body.


    He is not an ancient style. He can''t practice multiple attribute mana at the same time. Ordinary people, as long as they have two kinds of attribute mana in their body, they will explode and die at any time, which is quite dangerous.


    Only evil people like ancient wind can cultivate multiple attributes at the same time.


    "Let''s invite Mu Qingqing, the proud daughter of Tianjian sect, to the stage!" After Lu Lingfeng''s end, the presiding elder immediately began to drink, which immediately caused a panic and called good.


    With the voice of the presiding elder falling, a small white figure immediately appeared on the battle platform. This person is mu Qingqing.


    "Brother Feng!" Mu Qingqing didn''t have so many concerns about the ancient style. She was very excited to meet the ancient style on the battle platform again.


    "Qing Mei!" Gu Feng was also very excited and grabbed Mu Qingqing''s small hand.


    "Hum?"


    The two of them were just about to tell each other their heartfelt feelings, and the dissatisfaction of the elder of Tianjian sect came from the audience. Helpless, the two had to separate again.


    "The battle for the French sea champion will arise between you two. Let''s start!" The presiding Elder spoke and asked the two to compete immediately.


    "Qing Mei!" The old wind whispered that he couldn''t do it in the face of Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing not only grew up with him, but also his father Mu Wanlong was very kind to his family. If Mu Wanlong had not insisted on sending him to wuliangzong, his ancient style would not have achieved today. In order not to reveal his whereabouts, Mu Wanlong was abandoned by the experts of Yunmeng city. This kindness is higher than the sky and heavier than the mountain. How can he do it?


    Looking at their ink on the stage for a long time, they didn''t start. The elder of Tianjian sect under the stage was unhappy and immediately made a dissatisfied voice again: "Qingqing, you are more and more disobedient. Have you forgotten how I told you before? Have you forgotten how your master was seriously injured? "

 Chapter 145

    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. I''m going to do it to you!" After being repeatedly scolded by the elders, Mu Qingqing had to keep a distance from the ancient style, so she planned to officially open the contest.


    "Come on, Qingmei, I won''t blame you!" Gu Feng sighed in his heart. At the moment, they are in different sectarian camps and meet on the platform. It is impossible to expose it like this. Those innumerable wagers will not allow them to stop fighting.


    "Brother Feng, be careful!" After muqingqing said that, she immediately rushed up and flew into the air. Countless colored ribbons began to float out of her body and swept away the ancient wind.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that muqingqing took the lead in attacking the ancient wind, countless people who bet on muqingqing began to shout loudly. Although they didn''t like muqingqing, they had absolute confidence in her strength.


    Gu Feng also flew into the air for the first time. Instead of launching a fierce attack on Mu Qingqing, he immediately pestled his head with one hand and waded obliquely in the void, looking like sleeping.


    Seeing this scene, many people were puzzled, and immediately someone shouted, "what''s the matter? I''ve long heard that the relationship between them is unusual. Does the little boy of wuliangzong really want to release water? "


    Mu Qingqing''s attack did not stop because of the ancient wind. The colored ribbons turned into thousands of pieces in an instant, which could cut all the colorful sharp blades. With the sound of the strong wind, it cut away from the ancient wind. Those colorful sharp blades swept away the ancient wind from all directions. It was a kill.


    "Ah, be careful!" Countless people''s hearts are pulled together at this moment. They were so nervous that their palms were sweating.


    However, just when those colorful blades were less than three feet away from the ancient wind, the ancient wind''s body suddenly disappeared. When they appeared again, they had jumped out of the encirclement of the colorful blades, and he skillfully avoided the fatal blow.


    Seeing this scene, many people were relieved. The ancient style of the secret road is worthy of being a peerless genius demon. They even avoided it so easily.


    Before they could catch their breath, those colorful blades suddenly turned into countless colorful dragons. They roared and attacked the ancient wind. At this time, the ancient style is still clubbing its head with one hand and lying obliquely in the void. It looks like it''s really sleeping.


    For a moment, the hearts of countless people were pulled together again, and the mood was tense to the extreme again.


    Look at the ancient wind, it stopped moving at this time. Let those colorful dragons attack and don''t dodge at all. It scared countless people to hold their breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to give one.


    "Boss..." runny nose grabbed her fist and stared round. He was extremely frightened.


    Not only that, but snot babies are like this. All wuliangzong people who have a good relationship with ancient customs mention their hearts to their throat.


    Bai Changlao also frowned deeply. He just thought it was an ancient style and didn''t want to do it.


    However, at this critical juncture, when the countless colorful dragons were less than a foot away from the ancient wind, a silly scene appeared.


    I saw that the colorful Bruce Lee, who had been dominating the previous moment, stopped the momentum of forward attack in an instant and then softened. Before everyone could react, the countless colorful dragons turned back into colorful ribbons and fell down the platform. Looking at the wood Qingqing in the air, he closed his eyes inexplicably, snored slightly, and fell asleep in the battle!


    "This..." seeing this scene, countless people immediately looked silly and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? Are both asleep? " Countless people were puzzled and began to scold. It was not easy to wait until the final championship battle. Unexpectedly, the battle had just started. People on both sides of the battle fell asleep!


    Such a result, let countless people curse their mother, they do not know, in fact, this is also a battle, an alternative contest.


    Only a few people saw the clue. The elder of Tianjian clan was one of them, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    Because he knows that Mu Qingqing has actually been on the road at the moment. Mu Qingqing, who is in battle, has learned the great dream law of the ancient wind and is forcibly brought into the dream by the ancient wind.


    The white elder also sighed: "Hey! The child can''t do it after all. He even wants to solve the battle between the two in this way. "


    At the moment, the two people on the battle platform have indeed fallen into a dream, which is woven by ancient customs.


    This is the great dream Heart Sutra obtained by the ancient wind in the Sutra Pavilion of wuliangzong. The ancient wind has rarely been used in recent years. I don''t want to be used by him on this platform today.


    At this moment, the two people in the dream returned to Dali City, returned to their childhood, and returned to the happy time when they rode the big black dog as a horse together.


    Muqingqing went back to the days when she followed the old wind around her ass all day. Only then were the two people most intimate.


    The ancient wind weaves such a dream in memory and memory. With his intuition, he and Mu Qingqing are destined to drift away in the future. Now that he has the opportunity, he would rather take Mu Qingqing back to his childhood again.


    In the dream, they had a good time. The whole Dali city was full of their laughter. It was really not at ease.


    The dream changed again. They were seven years old. For the reputation of their families, they finally went to the opposite scene. They met on the battle platform.


    Although he was in a dream at this time, Kiyoshi had realized everything. She came forward and hugged Gu Feng with tears on her face: "brother Feng, Qingqing misses you so much. I really don''t want to be an enemy with you. It was forced by the elders. Why don''t you just slap me here? I''ll just say to the elder later that I can''t defeat you. "


    At this time, Mu Qingqing has no just ruthless decision, and some are just missing the ancient style.


    "No, sister Qing, we grew up together. We''ve been separated for four years. How can I do it to you?" Gu Feng shook his head violently and didn''t want to do anything to Gu Feng.


    After another nostalgia, the old wind said, "Qing Mei, although I don''t want to be an enemy with you, I still want to know your strength. How about we have a free competition here?"


    "Good! Although I have been practicing in seclusion for most of the past few years, I have heard about you. I also want to know how powerful my brother Feng is. " Mu Qingqing smiled happily. The smile was very sweet. They seemed to return to their childhood.

 Chapter 146

    "Qing Mei, be careful!" After that, the ancient wind took the lead in waving his fist to attack, while Mu Qingqing smiled and waved colored ribbons to greet each other.


    At the moment, the colorful ribbon is just a ribbon. It has not turned into a sharp blade that can cut everything, nor into a roaring colorful dragon.


    Although the two are still fighting at this time, the meaning is completely different. There was no audience at the scene. They didn''t care about winning or losing. They just wanted to be comfortable.


    Colorful ribbons flew out of muqingqing''s body, setting her off like a colorful fairy.


    Mu Qingqing kept waving colored ribbons, and burst into silver bell like laughter, like a happy elf.


    "Sister Qing, look at my boundless power!" The old custom is that the better the mood of the Vietnam War, the two were in different zongmen camps for four years. External conditions do not allow them to be too close. They can only enjoy themselves in their dreams.


    Just as they were laughing and fighting, a loud cry came out in their ears: "wake up!"


    This loud drink, like a yellow bell, shocked the deepest hearts of the two people. At this time, the two people who were still floating in the air suddenly opened their eyes and looked a little pale.


    It was the elder of Tianjian sect who just shouted. He was afraid that Mu Qingqing would suffer losses in his dream, so he intervened.


    Facing this scene, elder Bai was angry immediately. He flew directly onto the battle platform and said angrily to the tianjianzong elder below: "the sword is dusty. How dare you openly intervene in the battle between disciples."


    Then, elder Bai arched his hand to the presiding elder and said, "it is obvious to all that my disciple of Wuliang sect pulled his little girl of Tianjian sect into a dream from the beginning, and should win. However, his sword was dusty, but he forcibly intervened, which seriously undermined the Dabi rule. I don''t think this competition needs to continue. The champion Angelica belongs to the ancient style of my wuliangzong''s talented disciple. "


    "Fart, the competition is not over yet. Why should you be the champion?" The dust laden sword of Tianjian sect immediately rose to the table, indicating that it was very unconvinced.


    "Hehe, are you unconvinced? The Qunying Association expressly stipulates that if someone on one side forcibly interferes with the competition on the platform during the battle, the Dabi shall be terminated immediately and the interfering party shall be directly sentenced to lose. " Bai Changlao then arched his hands to the presiding elder again and said, "I don''t know if what I said is right or wrong? Should he be directly sentenced to the defeat of Tianjian sect? "


    The presiding elder was immediately embarrassed and didn''t know how to choose. Just then, another old man got up. He was very angry and said to the people: "yes, Qunying association has always had such rules and regulations, and the sword dust laden Taoist friends of Tianjian sect did intervene and should directly judge the loss."


    The speaker was Nangong Zheng, who came to meet the people when wuliangzong first entered the imperial city that day. This person is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty and the highest person in charge of this Qunying Association.


    Then Nangong Zheng flew up to the battle platform. He took Gu Feng''s small hand and announced loudly to the countless people watching the battle: "the big competition between FA Haijing is over. The champion is Gu Feng, a talented disciple of wuliangzong!"


    Boom!


    Just as Nangong was announcing the results, the frying pan under the battle platform was fried, and many people began to clap their hands because they bet on the ancient style. More people began to curse their mother, because they bet a lot on Mu Qingqing.


    When they are angry, they scold the most is the dust laden sword of Tianjian sect. If it hadn''t been for the old man''s forcible intervention, who would have lost and who would have won the battle might have won.


    Finally, the result was announced. Bai Changlao breathed out heavily, and the thing he had been worried about didn''t happen at last. Speaking of it, he had to thank the dust laden sword. If he hadn''t forcibly intervened and given wuliangzong a chance, the battle between the two might have been lost and won.


    Although he has absolute confidence in the strength of the ancient style, he is worried that the ancient style will not go down. Now, he finally doesn''t have to worry, because the champion has been won, and the ancient wind doesn''t have to clear wood on the battle platform.


    On the seat of wuliangzong, a burst of celebration broke out at this time. Everyone was very happy that the ancient wind could win the title. This is an honor, not only belongs to the ancient style individual, but also belongs to the whole wuliangzong.


    Today is the champion''s battle, so all those who came to the imperial city to participate in the Qunying meeting were present, including Leng guxing, who is not in the right way with the ancient wind, and his master Li elder.


    When the people were celebrating, only these two people were indifferent, and the elder sent out a heavy cold hum to express their great dissatisfaction.


    This move was seen by the ancient wind with sharp eyes, but he had no expression. He knew that although he and Leng Gu Xing belonged to the same division brothers, sooner or later they would become enemies and embark on the opposite level.


    The champion was awarded to Gu Feng. There was no expression on Mu Qingqing''s face. He smiled at Gu Feng and stepped down.


    At the moment, her heart is also tangled with contradictions. In her heart, she actually wants to win the championship. She lost inexplicably, and she also feels a little wronged.


    The more angry person is naturally the dust laden sword of Tianjian sect. At this time, he doesn''t mention much regret. If it were not for his forced intervention, with Mu Qingqing''s strength, he would still be very confident. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. I blame myself for being too anxious.


    Nangong first congratulated Bai Changlao, and then said to the countless audience: "this is the end of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma


    Dabi finally ended. At this time, his iconic smile finally piled up on the antique face. He waved and shouted to the countless audience: "Hello, please remember my name, my name is antique!"


    He made another mistake. For fear that others might not know his name, he began to introduce himself.


    This move immediately filled elder Bai''s mind with black lines, and Nangong was even more unable to laugh or cry.


    Now, who doesn''t know his ancient name and need such a high-profile self introduction?


    There was also a burst of laughter under the stage. Although many people lost the bet, they really like the ancient style.


    Dabi ended and countless audiences began to disperse. Although I didn''t enjoy watching it, more people can accept such a result.


    At this time, the name of ancient customs has become the talk of countless people. The whole Imperial City, streets and alleys, whether monks or mortals, are talking about ancient customs.


    For a while, the ancient style became a household name and became famous throughout the Dragon kingdom.

 Chapter 147

    Gu Feng took the lead in winning a championship. Bai Changlao informed zongmen of the good news for the first time. For a time, the whole wuliangzong also fell into a celebration.


    The group of children from Dali City even ran around the zongmen to tell each other, for fear that others might not know.


    Someone inside the door won the championship in the Qunying club. This is a sign that the door is going to be prosperous. How can it not make people happy? Especially the senior elders. They really think for the sake of zongmen and give their whole life to zongmen. The power of zongmen is what they want to see most.


    At this time, there were several elders in the residence of the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng. They were happy and frowned deeply at the same time.


    Among these people are the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng, the elder guarding the pavilion, and three elders who participated in the battle of Dali city. They are both sad and happy.


    I saw the elder guarding the pavilion bow his hand to Zhuge Changfeng and say, "Lord, although a talented disciple is important to our sect, a taboo person is a great disaster. Guan''s second son is only seven years old, but he has such achievements. If he really allows his development and growth, it is inevitable that he will really have the ability to bring disaster to the world in the future. My suggestion is to get rid of it and never have future trouble. "


    The words of the elder guarding the pavilion were very sharp, which made the atmosphere at the scene very depressed. Zhuge Changfeng did not speak, and the other three elders also did not speak, all with frost on their faces.


    I saw the elder guarding the pavilion continue to say, "if we just sit and ignore it, and he really overturns the world in the future, then we are sinners in the whole world. How can we face our founder? At that time, don''t say that it will make wuliangzong happy. It is estimated that it is impossible to even preserve it. It will be ruthlessly annihilated in the dust. "


    "It has been said since ancient times that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed! This sentence is not groundless. There are records in various ancient books. At the end of the last era, the sky was shining on ten days, and finally the whole universe was overturned. If it weren''t for a great Yu emperor to suppress the nine demons, where would there be our present Kyushu mainland? "


    The words of the elder guarding the pavilion severely stimulated several people again, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    They believed in the glory of the ten days at the end of the last era, and they were even more afraid of taboos. The legend of taboo has existed since ancient times. He can bury heaven and earth, subvert heaven and earth, and end the era. Who talks about it?


    "Are you sure that the second son is the legendary taboo? You know, this is a rare talent disciple of wuliangzong. His potential is far greater than the cold lone star, and his future achievements are unlimited. " Zhuge Changfeng is talking about the ancient wind, which was saved by their death in Dali City four years ago. He is reluctant to believe that the ancient wind is the taboo person who will bury heaven and earth in the legend.


    "Yes, I think the second son has a good mind. He has a childlike heart for a moment. He doesn''t look like a cold and ruthless taboo." One of the three elders also spoke. They really like ancient customs and don''t want to believe that he is a taboo person.


    If the ancient custom is really taboo, it is likely to be disposed of by the Pope, strangled and never suffered.


    The elder guarding the pavilion sighed heavily and said, "I also know that the second son''s talent is rare, but the more demonic his talent is, the more it can prove that he is the taboo person. When the demon star appeared, it was seven years ago, and the second son was just seven years old this year. The time can be completely right. "


    "On the night when the demon star appeared, we saw with our own eyes that a bright red train came out from the demon star and went straight to the Baihua valley of our boundless mountains, which shows that the demon star was born in Baihua valley. Baihua Valley is only ten thousand miles away from Dali city. His parents are extraordinary figures. It is entirely possible to bring him to Dali city after his birth. However, I once saw that practice on the second son, which was the same as the Qi machine emitted by the demon star that day. Not only me but also his master Bai Changlao are the people who have seen this red practice with their own eyes. "


    The elder guarding the pavilion stopped talking after saying a lot of words. He believed that the people in front of him actually believed it in their hearts, but he was still a little hesitant.


    Finally, Zhuge Changfeng said, "wait until you return to zongmen this time. At that time, hold a Presbyterian assembly. What to do, or wait for the assembly to make a decision."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng won the championship. After the people were a little less happy, Bai Changlao came to Gu Feng''s room and said to Gu Feng, "now your Dabi is over. Do you remember what I told you before? You can leave now. It''s a big world. You''ll have a good time. One can sharpen oneself, the other can increase knowledge. "


    However, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "no, elder Bai, I also want to participate in the competition between the golden realm. Now I am at the peak of the French sea, and I have the strength to fight. If I can still win a gold body realm champion and come back, isn''t there light on our whole wuliangzong? "


    Gu Feng wondered why Bai Changlao repeatedly asked him to go out for experience. Is there any reason?


    He was reluctant to leave. Wuliangzong had his friends and brothers, and it was his only home now. He didn''t want to give up all the people and go.


    "Ah! Well, you''re going to participate in the Dabi in the golden body realm. I won''t stop you, but you have to go out to practice by yourself after the Dabi is over. You''re not allowed to go back to the sect. "


    "Why? Why don''t you let me go back? " A pair of smart big eyes of the ancient wind kept blinking and looked confused.


    "Where did it come from? Why? Tell you not to go back, you don''t go back! "


    "Well... What if I was caught by that strange uncle after I left you? If I were caught by him, you would have no apprentice. "


    The strange uncle in Gufeng''s mouth is about the middle-aged man, a divine figure who has surpassed the boundary of Shenqiao.


    Bai Chang was too old to say a word. He threw his sleeves and left. The ancient wind is also true. If you are really caught by that God, with the taboo identity of the ancient wind, you may be doomed.


    Ancient wind is now at the peak of the French sea, and its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. There are three kinds of mana with different attributes in his body, each churning and roaring endlessly. Although there is only one Fahai, it is the top three others.


    At the peak of Fahai realm, his physical body is also extremely strong. His physical body is no less powerful than many Jinsheng realm disciples who have melted their veins.


    With current strength, I am really qualified to compete with those golden body realm disciples.

 Chapter 148

    Gu Feng wanted to take part in the big competition in the golden body territory. This matter was informed by Bai Changlao. For a time, the whole imperial city fell into boiling again.


    Although he was not qualified to be escorted this time, as a disciple of the eight sects, he still didn''t have to participate in the tens of thousands of audition wars. It''s their turn to play. It''s also ten days later.


    When elder Bai was informed by the organizer, he got a very unhappy news, that is, Mu Qingqing, the tianzhijiao daughter of Tianjian sect, also wanted to participate in the big competition in jinshengjing, which made elder Bai frown. Is it difficult that they will meet on the battlefield after all? After meeting again, is the ancient wind still unable to do it?


    From the previous comparison, Mu Qingqing was completely ready to fight. She didn''t show any mercy when fighting against the ancient style. With the last lesson, the elders of Tianjian sect did not dare to intervene at will. They gave Gufeng a champion for no reason.


    There are at least ten days before he plays. The ancient wind is rarely free. He disappeared and ran to the top of a mountain outside the city alone.


    It has been a long time since I got the special cultivation method. Now all materials are ready except Xinghe Hengsha. Therefore, Gu Feng decided to take a risk. He wanted to take a road against the sky.


    If he did, the firmness of his body would reach a terrible level. When he is promoted to the golden body realm again, he can directly take pride in the whole golden body realm. At that time, he believed that he could be invincible.


    This mountain range is far away from the Imperial City, and the aura in the mountain is thin. Therefore, there are basically no people here at ordinary times. The ancient custom is now to practice the flesh, and it needs absolute silence. It''s just right to choose to close here.


    Just in case, Gu Feng released Wan Xun and asked him to help protect the law.


    Wan Xun is a master of Shenqiao realm, and it''s more appropriate to sign a soul contract with him to help protect the Dharma.


    When he heard what the ancient wind was going to do, Wan Xun was so frightened that he stopped it immediately. I''m kidding. They have signed a soul contract. Once Gu Feng dies, he will die with him. Gu Feng bet not only on his own life, but also on WAN Xun''s life.


    Although Wan Xun tried his best to persuade, the ancient style was determined to go its own way.


    The retreat of the ancient wind was chosen on a huge stone slab on the top of the mountain. Wan Xun sat far away and watched silently.


    When Gu Feng took out the small tripod, his heart suddenly trembled: "this... This is the legendary Jiuzhou magic tripod? This is the Jiuzhou magic ding that Gao Hao wants wholeheartedly? "


    The ancient wind glanced at Wan Xun faintly, and his voice was cold: "yes, this is the Jiuzhou magic Ding Gao Hao planned to get. Why? You want it too? "


    "No, no, no, the old slave dare not have an idea!" Wan Xun kept waving his hand. Although his eyes were hot, he still knew the weight. Now his old life is in the hands of the ancient style. How dare he make the idea of the ancient style?


    "The old eunuch Gao Hao wants to get this tripod so much that one day I will kill him with this tripod."


    Gu Feng no longer looked at Wan Xun. He took out the small tripod, turned it into a normal size and suspended it in front of him.


    Immediately, he took out a lot of materials from the Seven Star Pavilion, including a white jade bottle, which is a magic weapon in space. It contains something called bailing spring.


    Bailing spring is very precious. It is an essential thing for training the body.


    He poured bailing spring into the tripod, and then Wanxun urged his Taoist fire and began to boil the spring.


    When the spring water in the tripod was completely boiling, the ancient wind finally put a lot of materials into it. After all the materials were put into the tripod, the spring in the tripod became violent again, and bursts of dense Qi transpiration and colorful glow.


    A fiery red phoenix flew around, and a five clawed Golden Dragon circled and roared... There were all kinds of visions, and they were stunned.


    Just when Gu Feng was about to jump in, he was pulled by Wan Xun: "young Lord, you have to think clearly. You lack Xinghe Hengsha. If you go in to practice your physique, you will die."


    "No harm, I have my own decision!" The ancient wind didn''t listen, so he jumped up and jumped into the big tripod.


    Just jumped in, a pain that had never existed immediately hit the heart, and the ancient wind roared with pain.


    In order to alleviate the pain, he quickly ran the body forging method obtained from the demon God, but it was useless. The body forging method had lost its effectiveness and could not alleviate his pain.


    "Ah..." Gu Feng roared again. His consciousness began to blur and almost passed out.


    He just felt that his whole body was disobedient. At this time, even if he wanted to jump out, he couldn''t do it. He could feel that his body, which he thought was already very strong, was being frantically torn by an invisible force, trying to tear him to pieces.


    "Xinghe Hengsha! If I had Xinghe Hengsha, I wouldn''t have to worry about being torn up at the moment. The Star River Constant sand will hold my flesh and make my body eternal! "


    At this time, Gu Feng finally knew how important Xinghe Hengsha was. Without Xinghe Hengsha, even if his body was strong, it was in danger of being torn.


    At this time, he was still in the realm of France, and it was impossible for him to regenerate. If his hands and feet were torn off, he would only be disabled. Limb regeneration is the ability of the divine palace realm. When you arrive at the divine palace, you can not only regenerate your limbs, but also reorganize your body. As long as the head is not destroyed, you can not die.


    Seeing that the ancient wind is about to fail, Wan Xun on one side is extremely anxious. If the ancient wind really fails, he will die.


    He wanted to remove the fire, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid of being blamed by the ancient wind.


    "Ah..." the ancient wind roared again, and then roared loudly: "I must be able to do it. I''m a peerless genius for thousands of years. Nothing can beat me!"


    After Gu Feng shouted this sentence, he completely fainted.


    This scene frightened Wan Xun aside. He was about to remove the fire, but the next scene made him give up the idea.


    He unexpectedly saw that the small tripod glowed independently. A faint red awn transpiration from the tripod and wrapped the whole big tripod. Then everything in the tripod was invisible, only a red haze could be seen.


    "This... What is this?" Wan Xun didn''t understand. Instinctively, he knew that the red awn was not simple. He didn''t dare to touch it.


    Although there was no sound of the ancient wind at this time, Wan Xun knew that the ancient wind should be all right, otherwise he would feel it.


    So he temporarily put away a hanging heart and sat aside with peace of mind, concentrating on protecting the Dharma for the ancient wind.

 Chapter 149

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the big tripod was still hazy. You can often hear a loud dragon chant and a sky shaking Ming Phoenix. Although blinded by a piece of red awn, you can still see all kinds of visions occasionally, and the scene is a little spectacular.


    For three days, the ancient wind in the tripod is still silent. Although Wan Xun is a little worried, he is not very worried, because he has nothing at the moment, which proves that the ancient wind is still very safe.


    In these three days, Gu Feng was in a coma. He couldn''t bear the training this time. An invisible force tore at his body all the time. If it had not been guarded by a red light, he would have been torn to pieces.


    His flesh and blood are constantly reorganized, and various molecules are melted and rearranged. This process is like steelmaking. Excess impurities are refined, and the rest is refined gold.


    The training process was very long. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. At this moment, the ancient style finally regained consciousness.


    Just as he opened his eyes, a voice sounded in his mind: "carve array!"


    This voice is very familiar, even some desire. This is what Xiaoding is talking about.


    In a short time, Gu Feng found out his situation. He reacted. At this time, he was still practicing in the small tripod.


    Because of the protection of Xiaoding at the moment, the pain of Gufeng has been alleviated a lot. He looked inside a little, and the old wind was shocked.


    Because he found that his body almost became transparent, like colored glass, crystal clear. All kinds of glow flow, emitting a hazy halo, adding a bit of beauty. Three circles of meridians surround the body like three long rivers. The three Manas in the meridians roll and roar like Taotao river water. They directly lead to the Dharma sea.


    "Carve array!" Xiaoding''s voice rang out in the ancient wind''s mind again, and the ancient wind temporarily put away his shock.


    This special cultivation method is to lock the mana of the whole body in the flesh and blood through the array before melting the veins, so as to make the flesh strong enough not to lose to any strong person in the Golden State. After this step, the mana in the wave is endless.


    According to the method taught by Xiaoding on that day, the ancient wind began to arrange arrays in the body crazily. He was already proficient in array, so it was very easy to do it. In just two days, he even engraved 18000 arrays in his body. Each array has a subtle connection, like a bridge, and his mana can be exchanged. This one hundred and eight thousand array is filled with every inch of his flesh and blood, which is quite terrible.


    Seeing that the ancient wind can do all this in such a short time, Xiaoding nodded with satisfaction. Then, under his guidance, Gu Feng began to transfer mana into these arrays.


    This process lasted another day and night, and 18000 arrays were saturated, full of roaring mana. However, the scene of spitting blood also appeared, and he actually found that his realm had fallen.


    Originally, he was at the peak of the French sea, but at this time, he fell to the early stage of the French sea. The originally vast French sea looks like a small lake at this time. His French sea has dried up and shrunk, and we can no longer see the magnificent and spectacular scene of the past.


    "This..." the ancient style was encircled. Facing this fact, he was a little difficult to accept.


    You know, his Fahai has been practicing for more than two years, and it has reached its present level with nearly 10000 top-grade Yuanjing stones. It''s just two days that I''ve been trying to catch the wind.


    "Although the Dharma sea has dried up, your strength has increased. Don''t be discouraged. You can repair it when your mana is gone!" Xiaoding comforted the ancient style by saying something.


    Gu Feng closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Xiao Ding was right. Although the Fahai dried up at the moment, he felt unprecedented strength. The same mana can only reach normal power through the sea of Dharma. But now with the blessing of the 18000 array, he felt that with the same mana, his power had increased more than four or five times. It was really terrible to the extreme.


    This time, it took him a full eight days, and his goal was achieved. Just as he was about to jump out of the tripod, he was forced down by the red awn.


    The voice of Xiaoding sounded again in the ancient wind''s mind¡° Your road is doomed to be bumpy. I''ll send you an ancient killing array! "


    Then Gu Feng passed out again. When he opened his eyes again, it was two days later.


    At this time, he was no longer in the small tripod. He lay flat on the big stone slab and sat next to Wan Xun. But Xiaoding disappeared at the moment. He returned to the ancient sea of knowledge and continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Young Lord, you finally wake up." Seeing Gu Feng wake up, Wan Xun finally breathed out a long breath. He really didn''t worry less for days.


    When he looked at the ancient style again, his face was full of confusion and doubt: "young Lord, you... You... Your cultivation seems to be... Backward?"


    Gu Feng stood up from the slate, moved his muscles and bones, and his face was full of a smile: "really?"


    Then, the ancient wind suddenly roared towards the mountain in the distance, and only a loud "boom" sounded. An invisible fist power was projected from his fist and hit the mountain. The mountain was suddenly smashed by him across the air, with rubble and huge trees flying, and the dust sweeping the sky. It was extremely terrible.


    Facing the power of his fist, Gu Feng was stunned and distracted. He couldn''t believe that he could smash a mountain at such a distance.


    At the moment, her strength is at least four or five times higher than before. He firmly believed that with his strength now, any golden body realm disciple could not bear the power of his fist.


    "This..." Wan Xun on one side was also silly, and then he knelt down on one knee: "congratulations on the great success of Shaozhu''s divine skill. With Shaozhu''s strength at the moment, he will be able to win more gold than the champion."


    "Ha ha!" At this time, the ancient wind finally woke up from his stupidity. He burst out a burst of crazy laughter and looked at his fists with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go. It''s been ten days out of town. It must be our turn to play." Gu Feng planned to take Wan Xun to the Dabi site of the Qunying club, but wan Xun refused.


    Wan Xun said, "young Lord, I''d better stay in the treasure gourd. It''s not suitable to appear in the Imperial City as I am."

 Chapter 150

    Back from the outside, the ancient wind went straight to the Dabi scene. What puzzled him was that there were only five or six golden body realm disciples on such a wide seat, and the rest disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you the only ones here? Bai Changlao? What about the others? " The ancient wind asked in a puzzled way.


    "Little... Little younger martial brother, it''s great that you finally come back!" The disciple did not answer the ancient wind in a hurry, but put the ancient wind in his arms with excitement.


    "Go away!" Gu Feng pushed away the elder martial brother and said, "I''m asking you why you''re the only ones here, Bai Changlao?"


    "Ah! Younger martial brother, I didn''t say you. You are too willful... "


    After this man''s talk, Gu Feng finally understood that he was to blame for all this.


    He didn''t say hello to anyone before he went out. He went out for ten days, which really frightened the people of wuliangzong. Everyone just thought it was an antique and went out in an accident.


    Today is the day for their eight zongmen and four top aristocratic families to play, but the ancient style is still missing. The wuliangzong people couldn''t sit down any longer. Except for arranging these jinshengjing disciples who were going to play today to attend the big match, the others looked everywhere.


    "Er... Accident, pure accident!" Gu Feng''s heart was full of apologies and his mind was full of black lines. He hugged the people slightly to apologize.


    When the ancient wind came back, everyone finally took a long breath and hugged each other. Then Gu Feng saw a man take out a jade amulet. He whispered a few words to the jade amulet, and then crushed it. This is to inform Bai Changlao and others that the ancient wind has been found.


    Compared with Fahai, the number of people participating in the golden body territory competition is a little less. But there are tens of thousands of people, with a huge base.


    After ten days of audition, tens of thousands of people finally decided 10000 people and entered the preliminary stage.


    Due to the large number of people, Dabi was divided into ten battlefields at the same time. The rules of Derby are also quite simple. As long as someone can win ten consecutive games, he will be promoted.


    After such a cruel battle, the rest are real elites.


    On a battle platform, a disciple of the holy flame palace looked up at the audience after he blew away his last opponent with one punch. The audience suddenly burst into loud applause and cheers. This is his glory. He has won ten consecutive games and successfully won a promotion.


    After he stepped down, a disciple of wuliangzong smiled at several people: "younger martial brothers, for your brother''s lack of talent, I''ll make a fool of myself first. I hope I can set a good example for you."


    "Come on, senior brother Fu Wei. With your strength, you will be able to get a promotion qualification." The ancient wind opens his mouth and sincerely wishes. The others also cheered one after another.


    Fu Wei stepped on the battle platform amid the blessing of the people. He glanced sideways at the people. There was an overwhelming air flow, which immediately aroused a burst of applause.


    Fu Wei is an inner disciple. Although he is not famous at ordinary times, no one dares to underestimate him. His strength is absolutely strong enough.


    In the face of Fu Wei''s momentum, no one took the initiative to challenge for a while. It was not until a long time later that a disciple of Xiaozong sect came on the stage.


    After more than ten rounds of war, the man was knocked off the challenge arena by Fu Wei, who won the first victory.


    "Good!" Gu Feng clapped his hands and was really happy for Fu Wei. Although they didn''t have much contact before, Gu Feng knew that this person was not bad. He was a person who could deal with.


    "Wuliangzong is indeed a genius. A disciple who stands up casually has such authority. I don''t know how strong the cold lone star will be. I''m sure the Qunying meeting will win the title of eight heroes! "


    "Who says not? It seems that after decades of silence, wuliangzong is going to be happy again."


    Fu Wei defeated easily. Under the grandstand, countless people began to talk and discuss.


    After winning the first battle, Fu Wei''s momentum became stronger. He scanned the whole waiting area again and waited for the next challenge.


    "I''ll come!"


    Another man came on the stage. He hugged Fu Wei slightly, and then launched a stormy attack.


    Fu Wei''s figure quickly retreated and moved sideways. He saw that he was not simple. He was good at fierce attack and needed to avoid the edge for a while.


    Sure enough, after the man played more than 50 magic powers in a row, his momentum weakened, and Fu Wei caught the gap. Three palms sent him off the platform, and Fu Wei won another victory.


    Boom!


    It was such a crisp win, and the audience suddenly burst into towering applause, which is the glory of Fu Wei.


    After the applause, the third man came on, but soon he stepped into the footsteps of the first two. Fu Wei won another game. His momentum became stronger and stronger. He has won three games in a row.


    Then, the fourth, the fifth... The ninth, he lost six people in a row and won nine consecutive victories. As long as he can win another match, he will be promoted.


    After winning nine matches in a row, Fu Wei''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He looked coldly at everyone in the waiting area again and shouted, "who else?"


    "Who else?" He continued to ask questions, with a raging flame rising all over him, and his momentum continued to climb.


    He roared three times in a row, and finally heard a slightly immature female voice ring out: "I''ll meet you!"


    After that, a small white figure jumped onto the platform, which immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    "It''s the little girl, the proud daughter of Tianjian sect, Qingqing!"


    "I''ve heard that she will take part in the big competition in the Golden State for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be true. Sure enough, she is worthy of being the charming girl of heaven. I''m afraid she is the youngest and the lowest in the golden body realm competition of this Qunying meeting, isn''t she? Sure enough, it''s a demon. It seems that tianjianzong will be happy. "


    "Ci Nvwa didn''t win the championship of Fahai territory. It seems that she is very unwilling. She wants to make achievements in the big competition of Jinshen territory."


    "Ah! It is estimated that she is unwilling. If tianjianzong had not intervened Dabi himself, she must have won the champion of Fahai territory. What a pity. "


    Mu Qingqing''s sudden appearance immediately aroused the exclamation and discussion of countless people, and a variety of speeches continued.


    However, Gu Feng''s face collapsed at this moment. Although Mu Qingqing, like him, is still in the realm of law, Gu Feng knows that Fu Wei is invincible to Mu Qingqing.

 Chapter 151

    At a glance, the ancient wind shows that Mu Qingqing''s strength is much stronger than last time. Through the championship competition in fahaijing, Gu Feng has long understood that Mu Qingqing, like him, has already embarked on an alternative path of cultivation.


    There is no doubt that Mu Qingqing is terrible now. Her physical strength has already lost to any golden body realm disciple. With her talent and the resources she got at zongmen, Fu Wei is definitely not her opponent at the moment.


    Sure enough, Gu Feng guessed right. Mu Qingqing knocked Fu Wei down within three moves, causing an uproar under the stage.


    Although at the moment, Fu Wei has been at the peak. He has won nine consecutive games and has killed his own prestige. But in the face of Mu Qingqing, he was still vulnerable and couldn''t take three moves.


    "Ah! It''s almost the last one. I didn''t expect that Tianjian sect sent this tianzhijiao girl at this time. I don''t know what they''re up to. " There was a sigh under the stage. They thought Tianjian sect was a little too much.


    In fact, there is a hidden rule in this big ratio, that is, people from the eight patriarchal families and the four ancient families will try to avoid meeting on the battle platform. Just like when the disciples of the holy fire palace were on the stage, there was no disciple of the eight major sects to challenge, this is a tacit understanding. The advantage of this is that everyone will save face for each other and let the people of their families advance to the next round as much as possible.


    However, at the moment, tianjianzong took the lead in breaking this rule. This move is a provocation to wuliangzong, which is declaring war.


    "What''s the matter? Is tianjianzong provoking us? " A disciple of wuliangzong was so angry that he would scold when he opened his mouth. The old wind was also angry, his face flushed, and a pair of small fists pinched tightly.


    Fu Wei on the stage covered his chest with his hand and climbed up hard. His eyes were full of anger. He was very unconvinced and unwilling, but he also noticed that the strength difference between them was too large. He was not the opponent of the little girl in front of him.


    Just as he was about to end, Mu Qingqing''s voice rang: "the battle is not over yet. What are you anxious to do? The elder said, "I want to give you a good reception."


    After that, Mu Qingqing''s figure disappeared. When he appeared again, it was in front of Fu Wei.


    Then she suddenly punched Fu Wei in the stomach. She heard a dull "bang", and Fu Wei''s body immediately flew upside down.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and pulled up an arc. He gave a painful cry. He only felt the intestines in his lower abdomen entangled and disordered at this moment. The sea of Dharma immediately surged, and mana began to jump around.


    This was not over, but a colored ribbon rushed out of Mu Qingqing''s body, twined Fu Wei, who flew upside down, and pulled him back.


    Then an extremely cruel scene appeared. Mu Qingqing''s body rushed into the air. A colored ribbon wrapped around Fu Wei''s body and began to fall on the platform.


    Bang bang!


    With each wrestling, Fu Wei will leave a big pool of blood on the platform. Every time the wrestling hit, it hit everyone''s heart hard. Everyone''s hearts were pulled together and beat with the sound of wrestling.


    In a short time, Fu Wei''s bones had been broken, and his whole face had been deformed beyond recognition. He passed out unconscious.


    However, at the moment, Mu Qingqing is smiling, as if he is doing a very fun thing.


    This move immediately caused a lot of angry scolding under the stage. Mu Qingqing''s means were too cruel, but he was so cruel at a young age. All the audience were yelling angrily. Everyone wanted to go on stage immediately and give the little girl a slap.


    The people of wuliangzong were also furious. They all clenched their fists and wanted to fight with muqingqing.


    The ancient wind is extremely angry. Mu Qingqing has dealt with wuliangzong twice in this way. He really deceives people too much.


    He couldn''t care so much anymore. He flew on the battle platform with a "whoosh" and then punched Mu Qingqing in the air.


    Boom!


    A powerful invisible fist immediately rushed to Mu Qingqing. Suddenly, Mu Qingqing was hit on the shoulder, and her body tilted and nearly fell into the air.


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind tore open the colored ribbon wrapped around Fu Wei, and a soft mana instantly poured into Fu Wei''s body. After learning about Fu Wei''s injury, Gu Feng became more and more angry, and a pair of eyes jumping with flames stared at Mu Qingqing.


    The sudden appearance of the ancient style made countless audiences a little unable to respond, and then someone shouted: "my God, is that the talented disciple of wuliangzong who has just won the champion of the French sea?"


    "Yes, that''s the ancient style. He once again confronted the Tianjian sect''s tianzhijiao female Mu Qingqing on the battle platform. Isn''t there a relationship and intimacy between the two? Why did Gu Feng attack her for the sake of others? "


    Everyone''s discussion and speculation rang out under the stage, and countless people shouted loudly. Just now, Mu Qingqing''s behavior is too much. It''s really outrageous to trample the disciples of wuliangzong on the battle platform. At this time, Gu Feng suddenly screamed.


    "Feng... Brother Feng, you... Hit me?" At the moment, the smile on Mu Qingqing''s face is gone, replaced by the dead ash on his face. Her heart is very painful. She can''t imagine that brother Feng, whom she misses day and night, will one day fight against herself and hurt herself for an outsider.


    At this moment, she only felt that her faith had collapsed. Brother Feng, whom she admired and worshipped since childhood, had changed and made her a little unknown. In the past, brother Feng never became angry with herself no matter what she did. Every time she had good things, she gave them all to herself. Although they are now in different sectarian camps, she never thought that one day her brother Feng would really do it to herself.


    Gu Feng didn''t put away his anger because of Mu Qingqing''s sadness. His eyes were still full of anger. He asked loudly, "why do you treat me like this? This is my senior brother! Have you considered my feelings when you treat my senior brother like this? "


    Muqingqing didn''t answer, and her face was still sad.


    At this time, the cold voice of the dusty sword sounded: "Qingqing, take out your strength and courage to blow the ancient wind in front of you down the challenge arena."

 Chapter 152

    The ancient wind on the stage, with a brush of eyes, stared at the dust of the sword, and there was a killing opportunity in my heart. When Mu Qingqing looked again, her face was still cold and gray, and she didn''t seem to have a plan to fight with the ancient wind.


    "Sister Qing, I think of our old relationship and uncle Mu''s kindness. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. But please don''t target my wuliangzong brothers and sisters in the future, otherwise I won''t give up! "


    When Gu Feng finished saying these words, he jumped off the platform with Fu Wei in his arms. At this time, he found that Bai Changlao and wuliangzong had returned. In the face of the scene just now, everyone was angry.


    "Elder Bai, hurry to save elder martial brother Fu!"


    Bai Changlao glanced at the ancient style, and his eyes were full of blame. The disappearance of the ancient wind was ten days, which really worried them.


    On the stage, MuQing won a victory, and soon her competitor appeared. However, with only one move, MuQing blew his opponent off the stage, causing a burst of exclamation.


    Then, someone came on, and his end was still the same as the people in front. He lost with only one move. In this way, Mu Qingqing won nine consecutive games, plus the one against Fu Wei, she won ten consecutive games and won a promotion qualification.


    Mu Qingqing won a qualification, but there were few applause from her. Few people in the audience really liked her.


    After she left the game, another disciple of wuliangzong came on. When the disciple defeated nine games hard, a talented disciple with very strong strength suddenly jumped up from Tianjian sect. He was going to end the promotion of wuliangzong.


    This move immediately caused an uproar, and the people of wuliangzong were even more furious.


    It''s obvious that the Tianjian sect is specifically aimed at the immeasurable sect.


    Without any accident, wuliangzong, a disciple who won nine games in a row, was easily defeated by the talented disciple of Tianjian sect. And that man, like Mu Qingqing, ravaged the wuliangzong disciple and almost didn''t kill him directly on the stage.


    He stepped on his opponent, glanced contemptuously at the seat of wuliangzong, and then ridiculed him: "ha ha! Who says that limitless religion is a genius? In my opinion, it''s just a bag of wine and rice! "


    Ho ho!


    The people of wuliangzong were extremely angry one by one, and their eyes spewed fire. I saw a man yelling, "I''ll fight him!"


    "You are not his opponent, let me go!"


    "I''ll go..." everyone was scrambling. They all wanted to shoot fire in their eyes. As a result, the disciples of the sword sect were killed that day.


    Gu Feng also stood up at the moment. In his opinion, wuliangzong''s side is not his opponent except for himself.


    Although all the disciples who came to the Qunying Association passed many examinations, none of them were really talented disciples. The whole golden body state is actually much weaker than the French sea state.


    This is a kind of sadness of the limitless sect and a sign that the sect is going to decline.


    In the past twenty or thirty years, wuliangzong has actually been in a weak stage, and there has been no eight heroes and eight immortals for three consecutive sessions. It was not until the appearance of ancient customs that zongmen saw a little dawn.


    Everyone was very enthusiastic, but he was pressed down by Bai Changlao, because someone had come on stage at this time.


    The person who came to the stage was a female disciple of the white lotus sect. She was about 14 or 15 years old. She was very beautiful and generous.


    She gave an arch hand to the wuliangzong, then pulled out her sword, and immediately fought with the disciples of the sword sect that day.


    This is a talented disciple carefully trained by the white lotus sect. His strength is equal to that of the disciple of the Tianjian sect. After a random war, more than 100 rounds have passed. It caused a roar of applause from the audience.


    "It seems that Tianjian sect is too much. The white lotus sect, which has always been good with Wuliang sect, can''t see it anymore." There was a burst of discussion under the stage. They were very pleased with the righteous hand of the white lotus sect.


    Bai Changlao was also very excited. He looked at the white lotus sect and just met the friendly smile of the virgin of white lotus.


    "Hum!" The sword of Tianjian sect sent out a cold hum and pinned his head aside.


    Besides, on the battle platform, in the twinkling of an eye, they fought for hundreds of rounds. The disciples of Bai Lian sect finally put a sword through the shoulders of the disciples of Tianjian sect, bringing a large flower of blood. While the man was in pain, she quickly bullied her and kicked the disciples of Tianjian sect off the platform.


    She won. She defeated the arrogant and domineering disciple of Tianjian sect.


    "Good!" There were warm applause and cheers. This honor belongs not only to the female disciple of Bai Lian cult, but also to the just side.


    "Hum!" Tianjian sect''s sword was dusty and his face turned white. The disciple who had just been defeated was an elite and talented disciple whom Tianjian sect devoted to training. If nothing happens, there is no problem in getting a promotion qualification. I didn''t expect Bailian church to intervene halfway.


    After defeating the opponent, the disciple of Bai Lianjiao turned a little white and his breath was a little unstable. However, she did not step down. She had to accept the next challenge.


    Soon, her opponent came on the stage. He was a casual practitioner. After ten rounds of war, he was defeated by the female disciples of the white lotus sect.


    Next, another challenge came on in succession. The female disciple of the white lotus sect became braver and braver. She won ten competitions directly and neatly, and she won a promotion qualification.


    After her end, wuliangzong sent another person. As a result, after winning nine consecutive games, she was defeated by a talented disciple of tianxuanzong. This result immediately caused an uproar.


    People with discerning eyes have seen that Tianjian sect United Tianxuan sect and deliberately targeted Wuliang sect. They want to suppress wuliangzong to death and prevent one of wuliangzong from advancing to the next round.


    "Deceive people too much!" The people of wuliangzong were extremely angry, and the ancient wind was spewing fire in both eyes. They wanted to go on stage immediately.


    However, the ancient wind was pressed by Bai Changlao again. Bai Changlao looked coldly at the battle platform and said to the ancient wind, "you can go up after their most elite talented disciples come out and let them taste it."


    "Good!" The ancient wind clenched his fist and his heart was full of war.


    After nine consecutive victories that day, Xuanzong disciples thought they would easily win game 10, but at this time, they jumped up from the seat of the holy fire palace.

 Chapter 153

    Just when everyone thought that this tianxuanzong disciple would easily fight the next ten games, a disciple of the holy fire palace suddenly appeared on the battle platform. This sudden situation puzzled everyone.


    Before, there were disciples of the white lotus sect. Everyone thought it was nothing, because the white lotus sect has always been friendly with the wuliangzong. It''s reasonable to make a head for the wuliangzong. But the holy flame palace is different. There is no intersection between the two factions, not to mention hatred, let alone friendship. What about the sudden appearance of the disciples of the holy fire palace? Did you deliberately quarrel with him?


    An elder of tianxuanzong stared at him angrily and said reproachfully, "what do you mean by the holy fire palace? Do you want to be the enemy of our heavenly Xuanzong? "


    A middle-aged man with red hair on the side of the holy fire palace gave a cold hum: "this is the battle of the challenge arena. Everyone is qualified to challenge on the stage. The purpose of the conference is to retain real elites. "


    "Well, well, you wait!" Tianxuanzong was so old that he trembled all over and turned his eyes white.


    "Oh, I''ll wait. If you really have outstanding disciples, you can send them to defeat me." The middle-aged man in the holy fire palace is very arrogant and confident. The people on the stage were taught by him personally. He has absolute confidence in his strength.


    On the battle platform, Xuanzong disciples saw such a flame palace disciple suddenly emerge that day. They were shocked and unconsciously stepped back.


    He knows the person in front of him. He is the most powerful person in the golden body realm of the holy fire palace. His reputation has already spread all over the Dragon kingdom. There is definitely one person in the top ten this time.


    Facing such a cruel man, he was afraid, and his voice trembled: "brother Huoli, what do you mean? Ask me, Emperor Xuanzong has never offended you. "


    Huoli took out a long gun, danced a gun flower, and said coldly, "I''m just unhappy with you!"


    Domineering, absolutely domineering, just a simple sentence, domineering side leakage!


    A simple overbearing side leak immediately aroused the resonance of countless people. Everyone only felt that a dazzle in their heart was touched. They wanted to be different. They were fire away.


    After finishing this sentence, Huoli took the lead in attacking tianxuanzong disciples. Fire dragons shot from the tip of his gun and soon drowned the Xuanzong disciples that day.


    "Good!" Huoli''s fierce attack made countless people applaud on the spot, and everyone felt blood boiling.


    "It''s Huoli. It''s really powerful. I don''t know how strong his brother HUOSHANG is. It''s really looking forward to the battle of eight heroes!" Someone sighed in his heart and stared at the fire on the battle platform.


    As soon as the battle started, Xuanzong disciples were always in a passive position. Huoli played with tianxuanzong disciples like a cat playing with a mouse, which caused countless people to applaud.


    The man was so arrogant just now. Now the people of the holy fire palace came out and beat him up, which made everyone feel depressed.


    Without any accident, the man was defeated, burned black, curled up on the ground and twitched constantly, but there was no fear of life.


    "Hum!" The elder of tianxuanzong sent out a cold hum again. He stared at the holy fire palace with angry eyes.


    After the first battle, Huoli didn''t welcome the Revenge of several other sects. He continued the second battle.


    However, other battlefields are different. The default potential rules have been broken, and tit for tat pictures have begun to appear between several major gates.


    In another battlefield, a disciple of the white lotus sect won nine victories. Originally, she thought she would be promoted easily. Unexpectedly, a talented disciple of the five poisons came on stage and ended her promotion.


    Similar things happened in other battlefields. A disciple of the holy fire palace was about to win ten games, but a more powerful disciple of the Tianjian sect appeared.


    Not only that, the changsun family and the blue family are also deliberately targeting the Wuliang sect, the white lotus sect and the holy fire palace. Such a result directly made the elders of several large doors vomit blood.


    Surprisingly, the ice and snow sect and the crane family, one of the four families, couldn''t see it anymore. They stretched out the hand of justice, learned the despicable means of the sect, and sent the elite disciples of the sect to end the promotion of the other party after the other party won the ninth game in a row.


    Wuliangzong is naturally not idle. Except that the ancient wind has not played yet, the other disciples of jinshengjing have played one after another. But not to be the champion, but to end others'' promotion after the other party has won nine games in a row.


    Finally, the Nalan family also made a move, deliberately targeting the camp of wuliangzong. Now the whole eight zongmen and four aristocratic families have appeared one after another, except for the most mysterious building in the fog.


    No one expected that things would evolve into such a situation. As soon as they came and went, there was a real fire among large families.


    The situation has become more and more chaotic, leaving countless people unclear about the situation.


    In fact, now Tianjian sect, Tianxuan sect, Wudu sect, changsun family, LAN family and Nalan family have formed an alliance to jointly suppress Wuliang sect, ice and snow sect, holy fire palace, white lotus sect and crane family.


    There were more or less old grudges between these families and families, and they just took advantage of today''s Dabi to have a good breath of evil against each other.


    The disciples of Xiong Zong''s family beat the flame of his family, and their eyes beat to another disciple of Xiong Zong''s family. In a short time, another disciple of the five poisons sect came on the stage, and there was another great war between them. Unfortunately, the disciples of the sacred fire palace in the back were defeated and killed on the battle platform by the disciples of the five poisons Sect on the spot.


    Boom, boom!


    The move immediately caused an uproar again. This was the first time that the opponent was killed on the battle platform today, which immediately set off an uproar.


    The holy fire palace was even more furious and immediately gave a wink to the disciples of another battlefield. The man shook his hands and immediately cut off the head of a disciple of tianxuanzong with a flaming Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Poof!


    The elder of tianxuanzong was so angry that he vomited blood. The five poisons killed your disciples, but you came to kill my tianxuanzong disciples. Is there such revenge?


    Then, at his instigation, a disciple of tianxuanzong killed a disciple of Bailian Sect on the spot


    The white lotus sect suffered an unprovoked disaster. The virgin of white lotus also turned pale with anger. She stood up and shouted to tianxuanzong, "tianxuanzong, I''m not finished with you."


    Then, another dramatic scene appeared. Under the instruction of the virgin of Bailian, a disciple of Tianjian sect was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 154

    Chaos, chaos, complete chaos, there was a real fire among the large families. If you can meet and kill people in your own door on the platform, you can directly kill them for revenge. If I don''t meet you, I''m sorry. I''ll kill people of other sects to relieve my hatred.


    One come and two go, you kill my people, I kill his people, the hatred between each other is deeper and cannot be reconciled.


    At this point, Dabi has completely changed his taste and shape. At the beginning, everyone will do it after the other party has won nine games in a row. But now, as long as there are people from the hostile camp on the battle platform, there will be people from their own side on the stage immediately, and then start a big war. There is no such thing as the small sect door and the scattered repair, which makes everyone look confused.


    The battle was cruel, and all sects suffered heavy casualties. Wuliangzong is even more miserable. The number of people coming to the Qunying meeting this time is the least, and it is also very poor. Among more than a dozen people, except for the ancient customs, there is no one in good condition. Three people were seriously injured, and all the others were killed on the spot.


    This result was unacceptable to the people of wuliangzong. They were almost killed. All the people of wuliangzong gnashed their teeth and stared round. Gu Feng was going to play several times and was pressed down by the calm Bai Changlao. Just because Bai Changlao felt that the time was not yet right, it was not time to go up now. Antiquity is a trump card and must be played at a critical moment. Wuliangzong''s death and injury are so heavy that he doesn''t kill several talented elites of the other party. I''m sorry for those who died in the war.


    When the battle reached this point, not only the Wuliang sect was silent, but also other clan families were a little stretched. The war was so fierce, but among the major families, few people were really promoted, and most of them died on the battle platform.


    The Royal organizers were fooled by such a scene in Dabi, which was completely beyond their control. Finally, simply turn a blind eye to each other. In the final analysis, it is their royal family that is most beneficial to each other.


    The attitude of the Royal organizers determines the direction of the battle. The loss of the holy fire palace is equally heavy today, but the people in the holy fire Palace are all hot tempered one by one.


    A man who had been fighting on this battlefield quickly killed his opponent after seeing a fellow martial brother killed by someone. He resolutely jumped onto another battle platform and killed his proud and arrogant opponent.


    This is a complete violation of the Dabi rules, but at the moment, no one accuses the major families, which is quite strange.


    Rules are a kind of bondage for them. Now someone is the first to break this bondage, and everyone is happy to accept it.


    The rules were broken and the next scene changed completely. People who think their skills are superior to others constantly shuttle back and forth between ten battle platforms to kill their opponents.


    Chaos, more chaos. The big families have completely ignored the existence of the rules. Finally, the people who had obtained the qualification also played again, and there was a sigh under the stands.


    Huoli also played again and killed the enemy back and forth on the battle platforms. He killed very soundly, but his strong enemy soon appeared. A disciple of the five poisons sect fought with him and killed him inextricably.


    At this time, Bai Changlao suddenly said to Gu Feng, "the opportunity is coming. It''s your turn to play. I want you to kill all your opponents without leaving a living mouth and avenge your dead senior brothers!"


    "Good!"


    The ancient wind squeezed his fists together, and there was a raging flame in his eyes. He held his breath for too long. At the moment, the anger in his chest was successfully ignited. He jumped onto the battle platform where the fire left, and without saying a word, he punched.


    "Where did you come from, baby? Dare to come up and die in the early days of the French sea? " After the disciples of the five poisons sect pushed back the fire and left, they hit the ancient wind with a punch. In his opinion, the wuliangzong is no one, and it is a shame to let a baby in the early days of the French sea go to war.


    However


    A tragic scene appeared. The moment his two fists were on the right, he felt a huge force invading along his arm.


    His arm bones, which were already comparable to pure gold, were shattered in an instant. He didn''t have time to give out a painful cry. He was stunned and his eyebrows were pierced by fire with a long gun.


    Gu Feng''s sudden appearance immediately aroused a burst of exclamation. The people present knew him. He won the championship of the French border and has long been famous in the whole imperial city and even the Dragon kingdom.


    After carefully glancing at the ancient customs, everyone showed a look of confusion and doubt: This... How did the baby''s state fall back? I remember that fandabi was still the peak of the French sea. Why is it now back to the early days of the French sea? According to this state, can you live on this cruel platform? Why did the wuliangzong let such a talented disciple come up and die?


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart. After everyone understood the realm of ancient customs, no one valued him and thought he was dying.


    "It must be that all the disciples of wuliangzong''s golden body realm died, so they sent a disciple of Fahai realm to die as a scene. After all, this is a contest between the golden body realm. Even if the Royal organizers indulge, it is impossible for the disciples of the divine palace realm to come up? " Some people speculate like this.


    In fact, I guessed half right. There was no one in wuliangzong, but the ancient custom didn''t come up to die, but to kill. Others think he is a weak person who is easy to bully. He can just pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    This is the best time to kill the ancient family, which makes everyone feel that it is the best time to kill the ancient family.


    But the sword of Tianjian sect was dusty, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. His heart was full of hidden worries. He was not surprised, but more dignified. Because this situation has also occurred in Mu Qingqing, which is a sign of stepping on another road of terrorist cultivation.


    Gu Feng suddenly intervened, and Huoli''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. Then he said coldly to Gu Feng, "go down, it''s not suitable for you!"


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, because another person came on. This is a talented elite disciple of Tianjian sect, whose purpose is to kill Huoli; The second is to test the ancient customs and see if they have really embarked on that special road of cultivation.


    After the man came on stage, he didn''t have any more nonsense. He directly looked up to the sky with a roar. Even if a golden giant sword rushed out of his back, he directly killed the two people.


    His name is long Junxi. He is the most outstanding disciple of the golden body realm of the Heavenly Sword sect.

 Chapter 155

    Long Junxi didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. As soon as he came on the stage, he released his powerful power. A golden giant sword killed Gu Feng on the spot.


    "Stand back!"


    Huoli''s face was heavy. He pulled the ancient wind down behind him and greeted him with a long gun in his hand.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The huge sword collided with the long gun and sent out a series of sparks. The terrible aftermath of the battle spread everywhere, quite terrible.


    These are two men of equal strength. They kill each other so hard that they have attacked each other for more than 100 rounds in the twinkling of an eye. Both of them are seriously injured.


    They were covered with blood, and every attack took all their strength, but the result was gradually overdrawn.


    Gu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, and then roared: "poisonous dragon drill!"


    Ow!


    A loud dragon chant immediately rang through the whole battle platform. A green poisonous dragon roared in the air, then violently rotated and went straight to long Junxi.


    "Hum! How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me? "Over measure your strength!" Long Junxi didn''t see the ancient wind''s attack in his eyes, but waved a palm at the rapidly coming poisonous dragon in his busy schedule.


    I thought my palm strength would easily defeat the poisonous dragon. I didn''t know that the poisonous dragon broke through the palm strength and blew directly on his body.


    For a moment, he was stunned. He only felt that his body was rapidly torn. His so-called unbreakable gold body was pierced by the poisonous dragon. Before he could react, the fire from one side stabbed him again, right in his heart.


    Huoli immediately shook his hand and immediately brought a large amount of blood. The nearest ancient wind saw clearly that long Junxi''s heart was crushed, and some fragments were brought out by the gun head. The picture is quite bloody and scary.


    Poof!


    Long Junxi spewed out a big mouthful of blood and his eyes stared round. He knew that he didn''t die in Huoli''s hands, but under the light enemy. The realm of ancient customs seems to be only at the beginning of the French sea, but the real combat power is probably still above Huoli. He died unjustly.


    Long Junxi knelt down and stared round. He didn''t close his eyes and kept staring at the ancient wind.


    Being stared at by a dead man like this, Gu Feng felt very uncomfortable, and then kicked his head out, causing an uproar.


    "Hee!" The sword is dusty and painful. Long Junxi is his closed disciple. He has the strongest strength in the whole golden body realm. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of ancient wind and Huoli.


    "Who killed those two?" The sword roared with dust, and his beloved was beheaded. He had lost his mind.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    From the Tianjian sect camp, even if three people jumped up, they also had no redundant nonsense. Three giant swords rushed out of their bodies and went straight to the ancient wind.


    The strength of these three people is much weaker than that of long Junxi. Don''t say they haven''t been seen by the ancient wind. Even Huoli is sniffing. Without using the ancient style, the three men were soon ambushed and killed. The three heads were stabbed to pieces by long guns, causing an exclamation.


    Gu Feng glanced at other battle platforms, then rushed away from the fire and said, "be careful. If you can''t, you''ll have a rest first!"


    With that, Gu Feng left. He ran to another battle platform, where the talented elites of the white lotus sect and the changsun family were killed.


    The disciples of the changsun family are so powerful that they can''t stand killing the disciples of the white lotus sect. If they continue to develop like this, the disciples of the white lotus sect will only be killed on the spot.


    The ancient style is very careless. As soon as he came on the stage, he blew an incomparably fierce punch behind the disciple of the changsun family. The man only felt a chill on his back and turned around. It was too late. He couldn''t hide. He was killed on the spot by the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    The audience was not calm and began to stir. Up to now, people have finally found that the ancient style is not as simple as it looks on the surface. He only shot it three times, and all three times made his opponent hate on the spot.


    "Ah! It''s the thief again. Who will kill him for me! " There is a disciple of the changsun family who vomited blood on the spot and was just killed by the ancient wind. He is a real elite and a real genius. It''s not easy to train such a disciple. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by ancient customs, which made them crazy and bleeding.


    Whoosh!


    There are three more figures on the stage. They are all elite and talented disciples of the changsun family. These families have survived for thousands of years, and their heritage is quite profound, so they have trained a lot of talented disciples.


    "Elder martial sister, go down!"


    Gu Feng was worried about the comfort of Bai Lian sect disciples and took the initiative to let them rest. The disciple of the white lotus sect was not pretentious. She couldn''t bear the continuous high-intensity fighting.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!" She ended up leaving the battle platform to the ancient style.


    "Thief, you killed two talented disciples and two elders of my changsun family by despicable means. Today we want you to pay for your blood and accept your life!"


    "You''re missing one! But it doesn''t matter. Now there are three more! "


    After saying that, the ancient wind''s body glowed, lifted up a golden halo, and immediately punched a man.


    Then


    Boom!


    An extremely frightening scene appeared, and the body of the disciple of the changsun family burst into pieces in a moment, so that there was no residue left.


    Boom, boom!


    Until this time, the ancient wind really showed its terrible strength, so that everyone couldn''t believe it. People''s heads hummed and their hearts trembled.


    Is this still a boy in the early days of France? How can anyone in the early days of Fahai territory smash a golden body territory peak disciple with one punch?


    However, the ancient style did. His realm was really just the beginning of the French sea. He pioneered and completed a feat.


    Run!


    This is the only thought of the remaining two people, but their footsteps are no longer obedient, and an invisible force imprisons them in place.


    A fist appeared in their eyes, magnified rapidly in their extremely frightened eyes, and finally made a loud bang. The world was quiet and they were permanently liberated.


    Gu Feng smashed the heads of the two people with two punches in a row and detonated the whole audience again.


    The tyranny of the ancient style immediately made the blood of the people in your camp boil. Today''s battle was too fierce, and all parties suffered heavy casualties. It was not until this moment that they took a bad breath.


    After Huoli cut off his opponent hard, he took a look at the ancient wind, showed an extremely complex look, and then came to an end.


    Just now, he thought that the ancient wind was fooling around. Unexpectedly, the ancient wind was so strong that it was abnormal.


    Just think that he had scolded the ancient wind in a cold voice. At this time, he had an impulse to find a ground crack to drill in.

 Chapter 156

    "Good!"


    The old style''s domineering fists immediately aroused a roar of applause. His thunderous applause rang out one after another and lasted for a long time.


    "Ah..." there are so many people in the changsun family that they jump to their feet. However, there are not many disciples who can take their hands. Four talented disciples were killed by Gu Feng in a row. Their hearts are dripping blood.


    "Hum!" The ancient wind stared coldly at the changsun family and just met the angry eyes of changsun Wuxie. The last time I was outside the city, if it weren''t for the magical Rune of changsun Wuxie, I would have collected him into the treasure gourd at that time.


    Just a simple look at each other, the ancient wind shifted the battlefield again. He came to a battle platform opposite the blue family and the crane family. Without warning, the ancient wind launched a fierce blow, even if it blasted the man of the blue family into slag.


    Then he glanced at the blue house and the shameless blue bird feather.


    Last time, on the mountain behind the post house, the blue bird feather had an affair with Leng guxing. Unfortunately, he was caught by himself. The blue bird feather wanted to kill himself on the spot. Today, the blue family took the initiative to provoke him, so the old custom didn''t have any guilt to kill him.


    "Thief, don''t fall into my hands!" This is the words of the blue bird feather, full of resentment.


    Then the ancient wind moved to the battlefield and killed a disciple of tianxuanzong with one punch. Then someone began to move the battlefield back and forth.


    He killed more than 20 real talented elites in succession. People have a clear understanding of his strength.


    At this time, between the major departments, they hardly dare to send anyone to play. We found a fact that even if they send more people to play, it is not enough to kill the ancient style.


    Everyone sobered up. This fight brought heavy casualties to all parties. No clan or aristocratic family dares to say that they have benefited. There are real core elites in all parties who are killed on the spot.


    Although everyone calmed down a lot, the anger in their hearts did not diminish, but even more.


    At this time, someone finally spoke to the Tianjian sect: "the sword is dusty. All parties have sent the most elite combat forces. Do you want to hide your tianzhijiao daughter? Don''t let your Mu Qingqing come on and kill the thief? "


    "Yes, up to now, only your proud woman can fight this little thief. I hope you don''t want to give up!"


    Many people roared along. Today''s loss was so heavy that everyone was really angry. However, there was really no one in their own door who could take action.


    The ancient style stands on the battle platform alone and looks down upon the large families. It has its own arrogance and dominates the world.


    At this time, the stage of World War 10 was quiet. Due to his strong intervention, no one dared to fight again. Among the large families, the real elites who can hold hands are about to be cut off, and the rest are kittens and puppies.


    The rest of the small clan, small family and scattered practitioners have long been foolish in the face of such a scene. Dabi has developed into such a situation that they can''t intervene at will. They dare not meddle in the battle between various families.


    The big families continue to force Tianjian sect to let Mu Qingqing fight anyway. In their opinion, even if Mu Qingqing is defeated by the ancient wind, he must play. If he can kill the ancient wind, it''s best. If he can''t be killed by the ancient wind, it''s also a good result.


    This is human nature. I can''t see others. I wish all other people''s talented disciples would die.


    This is a very funny scene. It was originally the battle platform of the disciples of the golden body realm. At this time, we should expect a little girl in the Fahai realm to fight another little boy in the Fahai realm. Such a scene is really rare for thousands of years.


    Originally, the sword was dusty and had great confidence in Mu Qingqing, but after seeing the real strength of the ancient style, he was a little less confident. After grinding and chirping for a long time, he finally sighed and let Mu Qingqing play against the ancient style.


    After receiving the order, Mu Qingqing came to the battle platform like a graceful fairy.


    Her face is cold. Today, she has been admiring, admiring and missing brother Feng. It''s hard for her to accept that she would shoot at herself for an outsider.


    "Qing Mei, have you figured out that you really want to fight with me?" Gu Feng asked coldly. His heart is still very painful. The last thing he wants to face is finally to face.


    He didn''t know whether he could really do it after the war. Mu Qingqing grew up with him, and Mu Wanlong was very kind to his family. If he really misses, what will happen to Mu Qingqing? He has no face to face Mu Wanlong again.


    "Shifu''s life is hard to do. Brother Feng, do it!" Mu Qingqing''s tone was determined. In a moment, her momentum changed and became cold and gorgeous, like a ten thousand year old ice. In the cold beauty, there is a peerless killing machine, which makes people shudder.


    "No!" The white elder immediately frowned and shouted, "the wind returns quickly!"


    It''s not that Bai Changlao has no confidence in the ancient style, but that he sees that the girl has a murderous heart for the ancient style. But the ancient customs still put the burden of unhappiness. After such a war, the ancient customs will suffer a great loss.


    Gu Feng took a look at Mu Qingqing with a cold face, and then came to an end. He left the battle platform to Mu Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter? Why not? " The sudden departure of the ancient wind made countless people curse their mothers. They thought they could see a real battle between the dragon and the tiger. How could they have thought that it would end like this.


    "No hurry, although we can''t see the duel between them today, we will certainly see the championship competition in the future." Some people comforted the originally lost people, and there was a glimmer of hope at this time.


    "Elder Bai, i..." Gu Feng knew the reason why Bai Changlao let himself end, because he was not prepared to fight with Mu Qingqing. Elder Bai is afraid that he will suffer a great loss if he can''t do it.


    Bai Changlao gently stroked Gu Feng''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can''t do it to her because you are kind by nature."


    At this time, Mu Qingqing stood alone on the battle platform. She glanced around coldly and shouted, "who dares to fight?"


    "Who dares to fight?"


    "Who dares to fight?"


    She shouted three times in a row, cold and gorgeous, domineering and arrogant. The opponents she glanced at trembled.


    People can''t imagine that the girl is only seven years old. A seven-year-old girl in Fahai territory even forced countless golden body territory disciples not to Ying Feng. This is a wonder, another wonder after the ancient wind.


    But many people just don''t understand why the ancient style will retreat without war. Are they really afraid of this little girl?

 Chapter 157

    Mu Qingqing had already killed his own power before. Now, standing on the battle platform alone, where else dare to come up and die?


    Mu Qingqing is cruel and ruthless at a young age. Everyone knows this, so no one dares to play at this time.


    After a long time, Mu Qingqing turned her eyes to the ancient style, but she soon moved away. No one knew what she thought.


    Mu Qingqing came to an end. No one dared to fight on the stage. Today, like the ancient style, she has become the biggest highlight of the whole Dabi.


    Mu Qingqing came to an end for a long time before a disciple of Xiaozong sect came on the stage trembling. After playing, he carefully looked at several large doors and aristocratic families, and found that there seemed to be no plan to send someone to play among the doors, so his hanging heart was relieved.


    With the first, naturally, there was a second person to play. Soon, the ten platforms were warm again.


    These xiaozongmen aristocratic families and casual practitioners were completely stunned in the fierce fight just now. No one dared to take the initiative to die. Now everyone couldn''t move, and they came out.


    It has to be said that this is a big loophole, which was found cheap by these people. After a fight just now, almost all the major sects and aristocratic families were killed. There are few people who can take action.


    Although Dabi is in progress, there is no excitement to see. The strength of these people is not a bit different from those real elites just now. Everyone seems to feel plain and tasteless.


    Some people began to leave, and all the families left angrily, full of anger.


    Today''s incident was mainly provoked by Mu Qingqing of Tianjian sect. She first attacked Fu Wei of Wuliang sect. Later, it was because the disciples of the five poisons sect killed the disciples of the holy fire palace, which pushed Dabi to a climax.


    You spectators are addicted, but it is unbearable between the major doors. Any elite disciples who were killed were trained by the sect at a great cost. They were killed on the battle platform and let their hearts drop blood.


    Wuliangzong also withdrew, not only suffered heavy casualties, but also formed a lot of deadly enemies. Everyone''s psychology is like a mirror. The next time we meet on the platform, it must be a life and death situation. It can never be a friendly exchange of views.


    "Come on, where have you been hiding lately? Cause so many of us to worry. " Back in the post house, Bai Changlao began to blame the ancient style.


    "I closed the door and forgot the hour for a moment!" The old wind replied truthfully.


    This answer made Bai Chang vomit blood. Closing the door and forgetting the time. The ancient custom has done such things before, that is, when I was promoted to an inner disciple. Everyone was there. At that time, the ancient style was still practicing in the cabin.


    "Your accomplishments?" Bai Changlao finally asked the question in his heart. He felt that the ancient style became more and more mysterious. He thinks he is the master of ancient customs, but he doesn''t understand everything about ancient customs. This master is a sincere failure.


    Referring to cultivation, Gu Feng immediately smiled and said proudly, "elder Bai, I finally did it. Although my current state has fallen, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I embarked on that special road of cultivation. "


    "Really embarked on that road?" Elder Bai was very surprised and his eyes widened. This road was put forward by him with the ancient wind. Originally, it was just a casual talk. Unexpectedly, the ancient wind really did it, which made him a little unbelievable.


    You know, only those great powers in ancient times could understand this kind of cultivation against the sky. Since ancient times, the cultivation method has long been lost. He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that the ancient style really did it.


    "It''s really terrible that he deserves to be a taboo. He actually set foot on such a road against the sky." Bai Changlao whispered in his heart. While he was happy for the ancient style, his heart was full of hidden worries.


    The more extraordinary the ancient style is, the greater the crisis will be waiting for him. After knowing the identity of ancient customs, people of zongmen will not let go of it like this.


    "Well, I''ve been practicing this in seclusion these days, otherwise I won''t forget the time!" At this point, the ancient style seems a little wronged.


    "In five days, the top 50 people will be released. At that time, we need to decide the top five people to participate in the final championship competition. Your state is going backwards. You''d better hurry up and practice! "


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded and returned to his room. He closed the door and began to close alone.


    At the moment, he is still in the early stage of the French sea and has such a momentum. If his strength returns to the peak of the French sea again, his strength will be even more terrible.


    He took out a lot of Yuanjing stones and drowned himself, and the ancient style began an amazing practice again.


    There is an amazing aura of heaven and earth in the spar, which is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. His Dharma sea is also churning at the moment. His mana is violently hitting the edge of the Dharma sea and constantly developing


    Fortunately, although his Dharma sea has retracted, the foundation is still there. Now he only needs a large amount of mana to fill it.


    In three days, the ancient style took only three days and consumed nearly one million top-grade Yuanjing stones. He once again stood at the peak of the French sea.


    He stood up and moved his muscles and bones. He felt that his strength was much stronger than before. This feeling is very good and unspeakable.


    At this time, he wanted to enter the Golden State, but he found that he could not do it. It seems a little short of heat.


    After the first World War a few days ago, the reputation of ancient customs has become more prominent. Now it can be said that no one knows you. The whole Imperial City, streets and alleys are talking about the battle a few days ago, about ancient customs, and about tianzhijiao''s daughter muqingqing.


    After the first World War a few days ago, several other major gates were firmly held together. They agreed to deal with wuliangzong. They decided to kill the ancient customs at all costs.


    In these three days, Dabi continued and the battle was going on.


    There was a surprising scene on the battle platform. After the first battle a few days ago, there should be no real elite disciples between major sects and aristocratic families. But in these three days, there were several abnormal disciples on the battle platform.


    Tianjian sect, Tianxuan sect, five poisons sect, changsun family, LAN family and Nalan family have emerged one after another. They have obtained their promotion qualifications by sweeping the leaves on the battle platform.


    Some smart people know the truth. It turns out that these people are talented disciples of the holy palace in their respective sects. They have lowered their cultivation accomplishments. Their purpose is to kill ancient customs on the battle platform.


    Cruel!


    It''s really cruel. In order to kill the ancient customs, these people let the hard-earned talented disciples drop their accomplishments.

 Chapter 158

    It''s been three days since I closed down. The ancient style of natural excitement is really a little restless. He carefully disguised himself and went out. At the moment, the imperial city is so busy that he wants to have a good stroll.


    I have to say that he is really famous now. No matter where he goes, he can hear someone talking about himself, which makes Gu Feng a little proud.


    Juxian building is a very high standard restaurant specially opened for monks in the imperial city. Here, there are all kinds of rare birds and animals, including excellent nectar and jade. As long as the friar can afford enough yuan spar, he can eat whatever he wants.


    Gu Feng came to the second floor alone, ordered a big table of delicious food and a pot of good nectar, and began to taste it slowly alone.


    While enjoying good wine and food, listening to others talk about themselves, this feeling is not generally cool.


    I saw a guest by the window saying, "let me say that although the little genius of wuliangzong is an ancient wind demon, he may not be able to win the championship this time. Maybe he still has a worry about his life." The man''s face was slightly good-looking and looked like he was worried about antiquity.


    Suddenly hearing such remarks, the ancient wind immediately pricked up his ears and listened carefully. The other man sighed and said, "isn''t it? Let me tell you, those noble families are really cruel. In order to kill ancient customs, they each produced a talented disciple in the holy palace. It''s really cruel and despicable to let them abandon their cultivation and kill the ancient style on the platform. "


    "Who said no? In their respective sects, no one in the golden body realm can defeat the ancient wind. If they want to kill the ancient wind on the battle platform, they have to let the talented disciples of the divine palace realm come out. It''s just a pity that the cultivation accomplishments of those people have reached the peak of the holy palace. They actually abandon their cultivation accomplishments in order to kill the ancient customs. If they can really kill the ancient wind this time, it''s good. If they can''t kill it, they''ll lose a lot. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face immediately became cloudy and sunny, and his heart was full of anger. At the same time, he sneered: "hum! Do you think you can kill me by arranging some people who abandon their cultivation? How can it be so easy? "


    Those people were still talking. The more they talked about the ancient style, the more unhappy they became. Finally, the ancient style directly interrupted: "you know a fart. Is the ancient style of wuliangzong so easy to kill? He is known as a peerless genius once in a million years. He has the power of the wilderness. Can those cats and dogs kill him? "


    Gu Feng tried his best to correct his name, which seemed very impolite. He also saw that the people on the table were just golden bodies, and their strength was not seen by the ancient wind.


    "Oh, where did you come from? You have such a big voice. You don''t know the ancient style. How do you know how powerful he is? As we all know, his cultivation has regressed now, only in the early days of the French sea. How easy is it to fight against the talented disciples of six sects on your own? Plus a proud woman, Mu Qingqing, I think he is doomed this time. " Seeing the ancient wind suddenly cut in, someone immediately refuted, which seemed a little unhappy. It sounds a lot worse.


    "Hehe, the ancient style has already gained momentum on the battle platform and proved its strength. Who doesn''t know the whole dragon state?" Unconvinced by the old wind, he contradicted loudly. Then he continued to satirize several people: "you belittle ancient customs in such a public place. Did you take the benefits of those sects and deliberately confuse the people?"


    "Presumptuous!" Someone was so angry that he immediately clapped the case, then corrected his name and said, "how can we benefit them? If I take advantage of them, will I say those sects are despicable? We are really thinking about the ancient style of wuliangzong, for fear that he will be poisoned. "


    "Oh, so it is! I also firmly support the ancient style. I misunderstood you. Come and have a drink with us. I apologize to you. " Listening to this person, the ancient wind felt much more comfortable and immediately piled up a symbolic smile, which requires a good relationship with several people.


    "Hum! You are sensible! " The man changed a smiling face and strode over.


    Who knows


    Whoosh!


    A white light rushed at the man and killed him. When he was three steps away from the ancient wind, he fell straight down.


    When he died, he didn''t close his eyes. He didn''t know how he died or who killed him.


    The sudden change came so fast that several people didn''t react. This man was attacked and killed for no reason.


    Whoosh!


    Two more white lights came from a corner, and the target was the other two. Like the man who was just killed, they said that Tianjian sect and other sects were despicable. Unexpectedly, it was just a few simple words, which brought death to yourself.


    This time, the ancient wind saw clearly, and he immediately reacted. He suddenly punched the two white lights.


    Boom!


    The white light was two powerful sword Qi, which was blown to pieces by the ancient wind.


    The sword Qi collided with the fist force, which produced a powerful explosive aftereffect. A lot of tables and chairs in the restaurant were immediately damaged.


    "Hum! Where did the rats come from? They only attack secretly? " The ancient wind blocked them behind and looked at the corner.


    It turned out that in that corner, a young man in white was sitting there alone, pouring and drinking himself.


    The man looked a little surprised, then carefully scanned the ancient style and exclaimed: "yes, I can take my sword spirit at a young age. I must be as good as the ancient style of wuliangzong. However, we Tianjian sect never allow others to tell us what to do, so these people must die. "


    After that, he waved with one hand and killed the two people with two sword Qi.


    Because the ancient style has changed at this time, the master of Tianjian sect failed to recognize the ancient style at the first time.


    Seeing that the man sent out two swords again, he vowed to kill the two innocent people. Gu Feng was also angry and waved his fist again.


    Dangdang!


    The two sword Qi were blocked by the ancient wind with their fists and sent out a series of sparks. Although the two sword Qi didn''t cut off Gu Feng''s arm directly, Gu Feng''s body retreated sharply. He only felt the pain of his hands, which was almost useless.


    His face was a little white and his blood was surging. He noticed that the man in the corner was a terrible strong man in the divine palace.

 Chapter 159

    The changes here immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was surprised that the ancient wind could take over the man''s two powerful sword Qi.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. You can take my sword Qi. Then take me again!" That day, after the sword sect disciple said it, he sent out a more powerful sword Qi and came straight to the ancient wind.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Before the sword Qi arrives, its sound comes first.


    The sword was so powerful that it tore the air and made a "whirring" sound. The scene was a little scary.


    The man''s sword is so powerful that the onlookers in the restaurant lamented one after another. Their hearts were pulled to the extreme and they thought that the ancient wind would die.


    A strong sense of separation rushed towards the ancient wind. At this moment, the mana in his body was frantically surging, and a strong sense of crisis was on his mind.


    Instinctively, Gu Feng knew he couldn''t take the sword Qi. He deliberately took out the treasure gourd to resist. It seemed too late.


    "Aha!" For a moment, his fist glowed and he hit it.


    Although he knew that he would suffer a lot if he attacked like this, the ancient wind had no other choice. The sword Qi was too abrupt to allow him to be prepared.


    It''s close. It''s still a foot away.


    There is still a foot away, and the ancient fist will meet with that strong sword Qi pair. Everyone can see that the ancient wind is more dangerous and less auspicious. With the strength of the ancient wind today, it is absolutely impossible to accept this sword spirit.


    The situation is becoming more and more critical.


    However


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, and the invisible sound wave immediately dispersed the powerful sword spirit, and the crisis of the ancient wind was relieved.


    As they looked at the cold humming place, they found a young man in Chinese clothes standing at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. The cold hum just came from him.


    Behind him stood three men in strong clothes, who looked like bodyguards. These three popular machines are very powerful, and they are the strong ones at the top of the three holy palaces.


    Such a powerful bodyguard accompanies him when he goes out. It seems that this person''s identity is very unusual.


    "Hum! Dare to commit murder in my territory. Don''t you want to live? " The young man in gorgeous clothes looked coldly at the disciples of Tianjian sect, and his eyes were full of bad.


    "It''s your Highness the great prince. Please forgive me for offending you." That day, the disciples of Jianzong quickly got up and bowed to make amends. Their faces were full of panic and fear.


    The great prince Chu Tianjue is the most powerful candidate to compete for the first of the eight heroes. But his character is cruel and bloodthirsty, and those who offend him will come to no good end.


    "So this is your Highness the great prince, which is the biggest highlight of the Qunying meeting. Young and powerful, he is really a dragon and Phoenix among people! "


    The guests in the restaurant began to talk endlessly. They were in absolute awe of the Grand Prince. Everyone only dares to say nice things, and no one dares to belittle them face to face.


    "This is the great prince, my uncle?"


    At this time, the ancient wind''s heart also trembled suddenly, and his eyes staring at the Grand Prince were full of fanaticism. This is his own blood relative. He has an impulse to recognize him, but he doesn''t dare.


    He knows that the great prince is cruel. He doesn''t know how the great prince will treat himself if he knows each other like this.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you really want to die here? " The prince didn''t speak, but one of his bodyguards spoke first.


    "Thank the prince for not killing!" The disciple of Zhang Zong hurriedly bowed his sword and ran away.


    When passing in front of Gu Feng, he glared at Gu Feng and left quickly.


    After the disciples of the sword sect left that day, Gu Feng quickly arched his hands at the Grand Prince: "thank you for saving the Grand Prince!" Gu Feng is really grateful to the great prince. The situation was just critical. If the great prince didn''t rescue him in time, he would be in danger.


    The eldest prince just glanced at the ancient style slightly, and then said coldly, "you don''t dare to show your true face when you go out, rat!"


    "I......" Gu Feng was speechless. Unexpectedly, the first sentence his uncle said to himself was like this, which made his hot heart cool in an instant.


    "Hum! Don''t you take off your makeup? Do you want our prince to do it himself? " A bodyguard drank coldly against the ancient wind in an indisputable tone.


    Gu Fengmu ran was scolded by his uncle''s bodyguard. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Originally, when relatives met, the ancient wind was very excited and hot. But with these two yells, the fire in his heart was extinguished.


    "Why don''t you take off your disguise? Do you want to die? " Another bodyguard drank heavily and looked like he was going to do it.


    The ancient wind looked at me coldly and said coldly, "it''s just a dog slave. How dare you do it to me?"


    Then he took off his disguise and showed his original face.


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Woo... Isn''t this an ancient style of wuliangzong''s talented disciple? He... How could he be here? " Everyone talked about it one after another and expressed surprise at the arrival of ancient customs.


    Now the ancient style is famous throughout the Dragon kingdom. It''s normal to be recognized here.


    Gu Feng took off his disguise and looked at the prince coldly without saying a word.


    "It''s you!" The prince whispered. Of course, he knows that ancient style is his own nephew, but his identity determines his character. He doesn''t intend to recognize ancient style.


    "It''s me! My big...... "Gu Feng didn''t know what to call him. He didn''t know what his attitude would be after he called his uncle.


    I saw the prince immediately stop, motioning to the ancient style not to say more. Then he shouted at the three bodyguards: "go!"


    "That''s it? It doesn''t seem to accord with the personality of the great prince? " Many people were puzzled and suspicious when they saw that the prince had left.


    "Is this my uncle? Hum! If you don''t recognize me, why should I lick my face to recognize you? " Gu Feng sneered. The prince''s attitude made him very unhappy.


    He thought of the scene of meeting the second prince that day. He couldn''t help sighing: it''s the same uncle. Why is the gap so big?


    "My uncle and my second uncle are all my uncles!"


    When the prince left, the people present did not take into account, and the scene immediately burst into a pot:


    "Wow! So this is the ancient style of wuliangzong''s talented disciple? I don''t see it clearly enough on the battle platform. I have to look at it carefully this time. " A group of people regarded the ancient style as a rare treasure, constantly looked around the ancient style, and stared at the ancient style.


    "Ha ha, this little guy is so cute! Don''t stare. We are your supporters. The stakes are all on you this time. You have to cheer up and don''t let us lose the bet. " No one was afraid of the stare of the ancient style, but everyone thought it was fun.

 Chapter 160

    The identity was found out, and the old style was watched like a monkey, which made the little guy very angry. After a loud roar, he rushed out of the crowd.


    "It''s boring. Now it''s famous. People know it everywhere!" The old wind murmured and the little mouth murmured, looking a little unhappy.


    Inadvertently, in a corner, the ancient wind found a familiar person who was staring at himself with cold eyes. This person is the disciple of Tianjian sect who just had a conflict with himself in juxianlou.


    The ancient wind frowned immediately, and the secret road was about to be destroyed.


    Just as he was leaving, the man glared at himself, obviously trying to settle with himself. Now his identity has been exposed. According to the hatred between the two sects, he will not let himself go easily.


    The matter that made Gu Feng frown was still ahead. Soon he found three more people hostile to himself in the crowd. One of the three came from tianxuanzong, one from the five poisons sect, and the other from the changsun family. These three people exude powerful Qi one by one. Unexpectedly, they are all disciples of the divine palace.


    "What should I do? I was watched by several disciples of the holy palace realm. It''s impossible to escape. Why don''t you lead them outside the city and take them all into the treasure gourd? "


    Gu Feng thought about it secretly, then made up his mind, rushed out of the crowd, drove the divine rainbow and went out of the city.


    All the way to the west, the ancient wind came to a place called qianjue peak.


    This peak is as high as a sword, reaching to the sky. The peak rises into the clouds and is hunted by the cold wind.


    When you come to the top of the peak, the whole imperial city is in your eyes. You can see the small mountains. You have a different feeling.


    "The scenery here is not only beautiful, but also spiritual." The ancient wind said to himself, and then sat down facing the steering wheel of the imperial city. It seemed that he really liked the aura here and wanted to practice in isolation here.


    After the ancient wind just sat down, his mind was immediately connected with the purple gourd. He knew that the good play was coming to Cairo.


    Sure enough, shortly after he sat down, a sneer rang out behind him: "ha ha, the scenery here is beautiful. You will really choose the place of burial."


    Gu Feng looked back and found that there were four young people in their twenties standing not far behind him. These four people are powerful. They are all disciples of the divine palace realm. They are the people they met in the city before. I didn''t expect them to really follow.


    "Hehe, you really think highly of me. You just deal with me. Unexpectedly, four strong people in the divine palace were dispatched. Yes? Are you afraid of me? " The old wind sneers.


    "Hum, you think highly of yourself. If I just kill you, one finger is enough. It''s said that the inheritance of the demon God''s tomb has fallen into your hands. Those who know the truth should hand it in quickly. "


    Gu Feng looked and found that the person talking was a disciple of the changsun family. He couldn''t help laughing: "hehe, didn''t changsun Wuxie tell you? If you want to get the baby from me, you may pay the price of your life! "


    "What do you mean?" Asked the man.


    Gu Feng sneered, then took out the treasure gourd, patted it gently, and said with a smile: "the treasures of the demon God''s tomb are here. Take it if you want!"


    Then he threw the gourd into the air and shouted, "whoever wants it, just compete."


    Brush!


    Several cold eyes looked at the treasure gourd in an instant. After a short hesitation, they resolutely flew up and grabbed the treasure gourd.


    Although they know that there may be fraud, they can''t care so much about the temptation of the demon tomb.


    "Treasure gourd should belong to my Heavenly Sword sect!" The disciples of Tianjian sect seemed very domineering. When grasping the treasure gourd, they first shot at their companions.


    With his action, the short-term alliance between them was broken in an instant.


    "Hum! What is your Heavenly Sword sect? My eldest grandson family stands in the imperial city and will be afraid of you? " The disciples of the changsun family seemed unconvinced and fought with the disciples of the Tianjian Sect on the spot.


    On the other side, the disciples of the five poisons sect also fought with the disciples of tianxuanzong. In order to compete for the treasure gourd, they had no time to consider the alliance.


    The four are strong in the holy palace, and the aftermath of the battle is quite terrible. Every time they collide, there will be a "rumbling" explosion. The aftershock of the explosion turned into ripples and spread around.


    After contacting these afterwaves, the surrounding mountains and rocks are constantly blown up and scattered.


    The ancient wind jumped up at the first time and was far away. The aftereffects of these battles were too terrible for him to be tough.


    Watching several people fight into a group, Gu Feng sneered and shouted, "I think you''d better fight in another place. It''s a pity to be damaged by you because the environment here is so beautiful."


    "Well?"


    Several people threw a cold look at the ancient wind and shot out one after another.


    The ancient wind didn''t care, and then began to drink: "close!"


    Then, the change happened. The treasure gourd, which was originally suspended in the air, suddenly magnified, and circles of purple light began to flow, which seemed very mysterious.


    The gourd mouth opened autonomously and projected a strong golden light from inside, even if it shrouded several people.


    "No!" Several people finally realized the crisis and it seemed too late to get rid of the golden light.


    A strong suction is pulling them into the gourd. They tried their best to resist and struggle, but in vain.


    "Thief, you are despicable!" The disciples of the changsun family shouted and scolded, and they were very unwilling.


    "Ha ha, am I shameless? Aren''t you mean when you four powerful people in the holy palace come to persecute me, a small person in the Fahai realm? Go in! "


    The ancient wind laughed wildly, and then increased the strength. The four people became smaller in an instant, and the treasure gourd was collected into the gourd.


    "Ha ha! If you want to take my baby, that''s the end! " The ancient wind put away the treasure gourd and landed on the cliff. Then he sat cross legged and invaded the treasure gourd world.


    As soon as I came in, the ancient wind saw a good play.


    The people who had just been admitted were fighting with the old eunuch Wan Xun inside. Several people fought hard, all kinds of supernatural powers exploded disorderly, and the magic weapons came out together. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Gu Feng looked at the battle inside and thought it was quite interesting, so he began to drink: "Wan Xun, you can''t beat a few people in the holy palace last time. You can say that you are greatly weakened. If you can''t take these people again this time, I think you have some reason to prevaricate. "

 Chapter 161

    Wan Xun felt bitter. He was tortured by the ancient wind and lost his human form last time. His body disintegrated many times, and his vitality had been greatly hurt. It''s only a few days. How can it be so easy to recover?


    But the damn ancient wind has blocked the words, and I can''t say that I haven''t recovered, so I can only bite my teeth.


    Although the four people in front of them are only accomplishments in the holy palace, they are all talented elites in the door. They want to participate in the next battle of the eight dragon heroes, so their strength is outrageous.


    Wan Xun struggled more and more in the Vietnam War. Gradually, he only had the power to parry, which made him frown.


    "Eunuch, you are too suck. Are you also a strong bridge? Is it too water? There were only a few disciples in the holy palace last time. You said it was a great loss of vitality. You can''t fight again this time. Haven''t you recovered your strength? " The old wind began to ridicule and looked very unhappy.


    "Little Lord! Old slave... Old slave will do his best! " Wan Xun wanted to spit blood depressed. After a burst of anger, he worked harder now.


    It''s a pity that he really hasn''t recovered. Although he tries his best to please the ancient style, he really has more heart than strength. Soon, his momentum was relieved, and he was slapped heavily on the back by the disciples of the five poisons sect, which made him stagger on the spot and gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    Before he could stabilize his body, a golden sword ran through his shoulder again, bringing a string of blood flowers. Then, the disciple of tianxuanzong kicked her neck and almost kicked his head out.


    "What is the strong man in Shenqiao? In my opinion, shit is not as good as!" The disciples of the changsun family ridiculed and disdained.


    When he was about to kill Wan Xun, Wan Xun''s voice finally rang: "little Lord, help! Old slave... The old slave is badly weakened and has not recovered yet... "


    Seeing that Wan Xun was so useless, the old wind was full of black lines. So he shouted out, "you''ve disappointed me too much, and go to the side. If you still suck, I don''t mind giving up you!"


    "The old slave knows his sin!" Wan Xun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. If he was in his heyday, he could do it in minutes. But some time ago, I was really tortured by the ancient wind. At this time, my vitality has not really recovered.


    Wan Xun began to run away crazily, and those people were crazy pursuit and vowed to win Wan Xun.


    At this time, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. At this time, a large number of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the originally clear and impoverished sky.


    Those dark clouds are constantly gathering and getting thicker. Lightning surges and explodes inside. The rumbling sound is continuous, and the scene is quite terrible.


    "No, it''s a disaster!" Someone reacted, his face suddenly changed, wanted to stay away, but found himself locked by the sudden disaster.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Tianjian sect disciple roared and looked up at the sky to find out what was going on.


    Due to the sudden appearance of the robbery, they had no time to care about Wan Xun. At this time, Wan Xun had already fled far away, raised his eyes and looked at the sky, and his back was cold.


    Boom!


    The robbery clouds above the sky began to explode and kept gaining momentum. After a few breaths, the first lightning began to fall and went straight to several people.


    "No, flash!"


    A man roared and took the lead in flying to the distance, but the lightning thicker than his arm firmly locked him. In an instant, he was struck by lightning, and his body stumbled and fell into the air immediately.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, the second lightning fell on him again with the sound of "rumbling" thunder.


    "Ah!" He screamed, his body burned and his hair burst up.


    The other three did not escape such bad luck. Some tried to hit the sky, but they were greeted by lightning like the water of the Milky way. Their bodies were instantly submerged, their bodies were smashed many times, and then reorganized. One come and two go, the vitality has been greatly hurt.


    Half an hour later, the thunder and lightning in the sky no longer fell. At this time, although the four people were still alive, they were also dying.


    Wan Xun carried the bodies of several people together, knelt on one knee and said to the ancient style that had changed: "Congratulations, little Lord, get some more capable men."


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll spare you for today. If I don''t help like this next time, I won''t spare you lightly!"


    The old style is rather depressed. Originally, I thought that a Super Master of the bridge can be recklessly wantonly. For example, I know how this master can''t suck up the force and repeatedly fight for God''s palace.


    "It''s the young Lord. The old slave must seize the time to recover his vitality. I hope he can share his worries for the young Lord as soon as possible."


    "Well, you''ve just been hurt. Take these pills and recover as soon as possible."


    After that, a lot of pills and yuanspar began to float down in the sky, which was his reward to Wan Xun. Although he was scolding Wan Xun for not giving any suck, he really saw it. The strength of Wan Xun had not yet been restored, and its fighting power was less than 10% of its heyday.


    "Thank you, young master!" Wan Xun was overjoyed and put away the pill and yuanjingshi


    "Little Lord, how to deal with these people?"


    Gu Feng thought a little and said, "first treat these people, then teach them well, and let them sign a soul contract with me."


    If you want to completely control several people, you can only sign a soul contract with them. Only when they really signed the soul contract, these people would be as honest and obedient as Wan Xun.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Gu Feng withdrew from the treasure gourd world. Those people were already dying after being struck by a burst of thunder. If you want them to sign a soul contract, you need to give them time to recover slightly.


    Qianjue peak is really full of aura. It is definitely a good place for cultivation. Anyway, there are still two days left from Dabi. The ancient wind simply sat down here and began to practice.


    When the sun first rose on the third day, Gufeng opened his eyes. Today is the day of the top 50 Dabi in the golden body territory. Gufeng needs to compete for a top five place. With the top five places, he is qualified to win the championship.


    Before leaving, he intruded his mind into the treasure gourd world again. It''s still the old way. As soon as I came in, the ancient wind drove the rolling clouds, which scared several people below to crawl on the ground and ask for mercy one by one.


    "Hehe, you have recovered well. Do you want to sign a soul contract with me?"

 Chapter 162

    The sudden appearance of the ancient wind made several people below pale, prostrate on the ground and constantly kowtow.


    For the thunder robbery above the sky, several people have experienced it. They swear that they don''t want to try a second time in their life.


    Seeing the ancient style asking questions, the four immediately kowtowed and responded loudly: "young Lord, my subordinates are willing to sign a contract with the young Lord. They will follow the young Lord and go through fire and water in this life."


    Gu Feng was not happy because of the attitude of several people, but frowned. He felt that these people had changed too fast. Was there any fraud?


    He did not forget that the two elders of the changsun family also verbally promised to surrender that day, but they cheated secretly and seriously injured themselves.


    Seeing the silence of the ancient style, Wan Xun guessed about it, so he shouted, "please rest assured, young Lord, these people have been carefully trained by the old slave, and they will never have any different ideas."


    Seeing Wan Xun''s words, Gu Feng put down his doubts for the time being. In order not to happen like last time, he withdrew most of his mind. Only a few minds are left inside. Even if a few people want to play tricks, they can''t hurt him.


    Seeing that there was no objection to the ancient style, Wan Xun quickly kicked several people''s buttocks and shouted, "don''t you sign the soul contract as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Several people were submissive and immediately swore:


    "My subordinates jiantianyi (tianjianzong), xuanlingfeng (tianxuanzong), Lvyan (five poisons gate) and changsun have no life to swear to tianmeng that they are willing to respect the ancient style as the little Lord, and never betray in this life and this world. If you break this oath, heaven and man will abandon it! "


    The four blood arrows flew out of their sky cover and merged with the four faint soul virtual shadows in the sky to form four big "deeds" and slowly floated to the ancient wind.


    It is about to control the life and death of the four masters. The ancient wind is not so excited and excited as expected, but becomes extremely cautious. The lesson is still there, and he will never forget it. Especially for family children.


    He first collected jiantianyi''s contract, and then collected Lvyan''s contract after finding that there was no problem. Then he put away xuanlingfeng''s contract. After finding that there was no problem, he carefully put away his eldest grandson''s lifeless contract.


    Fortunately, these people did not play any tricks. After the four contracts were put away, the ancient wind felt a sense of control. A sense of control over their life and death. This feeling is very wonderful. He feels that as long as he moves his mind a little, those people will be easily erased by him.


    "Meet the little Lord and wish to follow the little Lord from now on. I have no regrets in this life." After the signing of the contract, several people looked pale, but they still had to pay homage to the ancient style again.


    "Get up and follow me in the future. As long as you have no different intention, I won''t treat you badly."


    Later, Gu Feng asked, "it is said that your respective clan families have arranged a highly gifted Temple disciple to abandon his cultivation and prepare to kill me on the platform?"


    "Yes, little Lord, it is true!"


    "Then tell me, what is the strength of those people?" Antique asked again, want to know more.


    Jian Tianyi said solemnly, "young Lord, I think you''d better be careful. As far as I know, the selected people were all super scary people with extremely strong talents. They belong to the core of the core in their respective clan families, and even those who are qualified to compete for the position of eight heroes. Although they have abandoned their accomplishments, their strength is still strong and terrible. "


    "Oh? Can they be stronger than you before they abandon their cultivation? " Gu Feng asked curiously. In his opinion, the strength of these people is strong enough.


    "Little Lord, although we are conceited, we are ashamed. If we fight them, we will lose in three rounds."


    "So powerful?" Gu Feng frowned and felt that things were not simple. He didn''t know whether he was sure to defeat those people at the same time.


    So he said to himself tentatively, "it doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t go together, I''m still a little confident."


    As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, Lvyan sighed and said, "Hey! Young Lord, you think too simply. I bet you will definitely be in the same group when you draw lots. "


    "How do you understand that?" The ancient wind frowned again and pressed questions tightly.


    "Young Lord, the presiding elder has been bribed, so you will appear in the same group when drawing lots. They don''t want to win the championship, they just want to kill you on the platform. "


    "Bold!" Gu Feng was so angry that he almost ran away. Then he said to himself, "OK, OK! If you break the rules first, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    He quit the gourd world and went straight to the post house with a cold face.


    He informed elder Bai of this situation. Elder Bai also frowned. Finally, after everyone''s discussion, he came to a unanimous conclusion, that is, let the ancient style give up.


    "No, I won''t give up. If you want to kill me, you have to have that ability." The old-fashioned bull temper came up and refused to give up Dabi.


    Wuliangzong was a little bleak in the contest of the Qunying society. Among the top 50 people, there was only Gufeng, and he was also a disciple of the French sea.


    Even though there was only one person, wuliangzong poured out, and no one was absent except Leng guxing and his master. They are here to cheer on the ancient style, which carries the hope of wuliangzong.


    After more than ten days of brutal elimination war, the top 50 was finally determined. Today is the day of fifty to five. It''s a sea of people. It''s not spectacular.


    Dozens of people from wuliangzong came to the venue surrounded by ancient customs, which immediately set off an upsurge. Now the ancient style is definitely the focus and the object of discussion.


    With the passage of time, people from various families came one after another, and today''s Dabi is officially started.


    In the same way, the presiding elder invited all 50 people to the stage and asked everyone to draw lots to decide who to group with.


    Gu Feng was locked by several cold murders as soon as he played, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    As he looked at the murders, he found six young people in their twenties staring at him with a cold face.


    "These are the people who abandoned their cultivation? It''s strong enough. " Although I can see that these people are extraordinary, the ancient style is not very afraid.


    "Come on, everybody come and draw lots!" The smiling voice of the presiding elder rang. After listening to the ancient wind, I felt very disgusted.

 Chapter 163

    At this time, on the battle platform, in addition to the six people staring at themselves coldly, another person''s eyes have not left the ancient style, that is mu Qingqing.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing''s expression looking at Gu Feng is extremely complex. Her order is to cooperate with several people to kill Gu Feng. But she refused. The reason for her refusal was that if Gu Feng could successfully survive this level, she would understand the cause and effect with Gu Feng in the final championship competition.


    The ancient wind swept all the people on the stage one by one and found a sad fact that more than 30 of the 50 people came from Xiaozong family and sanxiu. Apart from the other eight patriarchal families and the four aristocratic families, each patriarchal family occupies less than one place on average, which is really sad.


    There has never been such an embarrassing situation in the previous Qunying meetings. Now the talents of the major families are really withering and are almost on the verge of a fault.


    Fifty jade plaques with different numbers engraved on them were put into a black box. They were held in the hands of the presiding elders and asked the people to come forward and draw lots.


    When Gu Feng put his hand in, he obviously felt a change in the black box. No matter how he chose, he could only catch the same jade card.


    Of course, he knew that the presiding elder was playing tricks in the dark, so he didn''t say anything. He silently took his jade card and stepped aside.


    His jade card is engraved with the word "Five", which means that he is divided into the fifth group and will be the last to play.


    After everyone caught it, the presiding elder said with a smile: "now please stand in your own formation, and the people who draw ''No. 1'' stand here, and the people who draw ''No. 2'' stand here..."


    The battle platform is divided into five areas. People with the same number stand in the same place.


    After just standing in the formation, there was a burst of sobs under the stage. Because we found that the ancient style and the six people who abandoned their accomplishments actually drew the same group.


    What does that mean? Means that six people will work together to encircle ancient customs on the battle platform?


    "Black curtain, it must be black curtain. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? It is clear that the organizers deliberately cheat, and we protest. " Seeing such a result, countless people under the stage began to curse their mothers. Most of these people are supporters of ancient customs. They bet on the ancient style. They don''t want to see the ancient style killed by the black curtain.


    "Presumptuous! Where is the tiger dragon guard? " The presiding elders immediately burst into drinking, and then a group of guards dressed in iron armor appeared in the sky. One by one, holding long swords and emitting fierce Qi, they were all strong men in the divine palace. There are actually a thousand people. This lineup is super scary.


    This is the real strength of the royal family. It''s really terrible. If you send a tiger and Dragon Guard at random, they are all strong people in the holy palace. This is just a team that casually takes the initiative to maintain continuity, which is so terrible. Who can take out the eight zongmen?


    Boom!


    The appearance of the tiger dragon guard immediately made the scene fried. Some people were angry and scolded one after another, but the tiger dragon guard ruthlessly wiped it out.


    The scene was once in chaos. After a strong suppression, the scene finally returned to tranquility.


    I saw the presiding elder continue to say: "this is their own draw, life or death, all by providence."


    For the strength of the presiding elder, countless people dare to be angry. Wuliangzong is also furious. The six terrible geniuses who have abandoned their cultivation are all in the same group as the ancient wind. If there is no black curtain in this, do you believe it?


    The scene was suppressed, and a thousand tiger dragon guards withdrew. The presiding elder announced that Dabi would continue.


    The Gufeng group was arranged to play last, while Mu Qingqing was drawn in the first group.


    Not surprisingly, she won an overwhelming victory and qualified for promotion with the attitude of sweeping leaves in the autumn wind.


    The other three games were beyond people''s expectation, and several disciples of Xiaozong sect won the promotion qualification, which made the scene sigh again.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Who made the big families kill too fiercely before? Now there are no more disciples who can take their hands. These disciples of the small sect have drilled a gap.


    Finally, the Gufeng group came on. Among the nine opponents that Gufeng had to face, in addition to the six who abandoned their cultivation, the other three were also the children of the eight zongmen family.


    One of them is from Tianjian sect, one is from LAN family, and the other is from Nalan family.


    They are not the most powerful disciples. They are not the most powerful. They are arranged in the same group. Needless to say, this is to surround and kill ancient customs with the strength of all people.


    Facing the enemy on the stage, the ancient wind looked cold and solemn. He didn''t say a word. He knew that there would be a life and death situation.


    "Dabi starts here, and the person who has won the first is promoted here!" The presiding elder has no superfluous words and directly asks Dabi to start.


    It was necessary to draw lots for a one-on-one battle, but now this program has been exempted.


    Surprisingly, no one feels uncomfortable. It seems that everyone has imperceptibly accepted this fact.


    "Let''s all go together. There''s no need to be pretentious. Let me see how capable you people are."


    Gu Feng took the lead in opening his mouth. For a moment, a raging flame rose all over him. A fiery red armor was worn by him, and his combat power soared to the peak.


    "Die!" The disciple of the five poisons sect drank loudly. The green poison fog immediately shrouded the whole battle platform. He first shot at the ancient wind.


    "Come on!" The ancient wind drank so much that the gray fog rushed out of his body and mixed with the green poison fog of the five poisons'' disciples, which looked particularly strange.


    Whoosh!


    Several strong winds sounded, and someone took advantage of the fog to attack the ancient wind.


    However, when they just rushed to the place where the ancient wind stood, they found that the figure of the ancient wind had disappeared.


    Dang!


    In the fog, Gu Feng didn''t know who he punched with. He only felt that his fist was on the steel, and his fist hurt faintly.


    His body also retreated a little step, and the man who bombarded him was unbearable. His body suddenly retreated seven or eight steps to stabilize, and his arm was almost destroyed.


    The man was terrified. You know, they were abandoned by the divine palace. Although the realm fell, the physical strength did not weaken at all. With his powerful body in the holy palace, he couldn''t get any advantage under the bombardment.

 Chapter 164

    It was not only the man who was shocked, but also the ancient wind himself. Now he has embarked on a special road of cultivation, and has cultivated the Fahai realm to the peak. His physical body has already been strong to an extremely frightening level. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get the slightest advantage after punching the man.


    According to this situation, if several people work together to hit him, he will never take it down and may be killed on the spot.


    The fog filled the air, and they couldn''t really see each other, so the other nine people would inevitably suffer losses.


    The talented disciple of the Nalan family immediately shouted, "wind and thunder!"


    Then, the strong wind on the battle platform made everyone''s cheeks ache. Whether it was the poison fog of the disciples of the five poisons sect or the fog of the ancient wind, at this moment, they were all dispersed by the strong wind, and they finally saw the ancient wind.


    "Five thunders!" The gifted disciple of the Nalan family roared again, and a cloud of robbery immediately appeared in the sky. The robbery clouds gathered quickly, and then with a bang against the ancient wind, they fell down, with great momentum.


    "This... Terrible thunder robbery is worthy of being a talented disciple of Nalan family. It seems that the little genius of wuliangzong is doomed." At that time, some people said that in the face of such an attack, they did not think that the ancient style could withstand it.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of lightning chopped down against the ancient wind and rolled down with the momentum of the sky, which was extremely powerful.


    When everyone thought that the ancient wind would be broken into slag, an amazing scene appeared. The ancient wind went his own way and waved his fierce fist to a disciple of Tianjian sect.


    This person is not a strong person in the divine palace who has abandoned his cultivation, but a person who survived through Dabi and was promoted by luck. Relatively speaking, his strength is much weaker than those six people. From then on, it is right to find a breakthrough in people.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The ancient wind was so fast that it came to the man in the blink of an eye. At this time, the lightning in the sky finally struck the ancient wind.


    Infinite lightning drowned the ancient wind, and the location of the ancient wind was white, shaking people''s eyes. The hearts of countless people are together at this moment, and the atmosphere dare not give one.


    Everyone thought that the ancient wind would die under such lightning attack. However, when the lightning disappeared, everyone was stupid. We can only see that the ancient style still stands on the battle platform. He stands upside down with his hair and holds a person high in his right hand.


    The man was a disciple of Tianjian sect. He caught him in his hand and raised him above his head. He had no sign of life. At the moment when the lightning fell, he was lifted up by the ancient wind and endured all the power of lightning.


    He was struck to death by thunder.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the scene was fried, and everyone was shocked by the demons of the ancient wind. Originally thought that the ancient wind would die, but unexpectedly, the little demon pulled a ghost to replace the dead, Li daitaojiang.


    "Hum! Put away your useless lightning, it won''t work for me. " The ancient wind teased him. He waved his arm, and the Tianjian sect disciple in his hand was torn by him in an instant. The scene looked very bloody.


    "Die!"


    Everyone is furious! At the same time, the eight people waved their fists and killed the ancient wind.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the ancient wind disappeared in place again. He practiced the formula of resisting the wind with amazing speed. His body turned into a breeze and suddenly appeared next to a disciple of Nalan family.


    Like the disciple of Tianjian sect who just died, he is not a person who has abandoned his accomplishments in the holy palace. In fact, his strength is much weaker.


    The ancient style is to find a breakthrough from them. Although their attack intensity is not high, it can also play a key role in a war. If we can take the lead in solving these three people, it will be of great benefit to the ancient style.


    Bang!


    The speed of the ancient wind was so fast that the man couldn''t react at all. He was blown out with a punch, smashed and disintegrated in the air.


    "This... This baby is going against the rhythm of the sky! Among these many masters, they can kill their opponents in an instant! "


    At this moment, countless cheers came up, which is the glory of the ancient style. There is a warm blood surging in everyone''s heart, which is mobilized by the ancient wind.


    "Aha! Little thief, dare to kill my brother, you die! " The Naran family children who just released lightning against the ancient wind were crazy. He roared and killed the ancient wind again.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Whoosh!


    Gu Feng waved his fierce fist to meet him again, and he was bombarded with him in a moment.


    Boom!


    After the two fists Bang together, there is a explosion, and ripples spread in circles, which is quite terrible.


    Under this punch, the disciples of the Nalan family spewed blood from their mouths and immediately flew up. His face was very white. He was seriously injured.


    The ancient wind''s body also retreated fiercely, and the mana in his body churned endlessly, which shocked him.


    "Kill him! Although his body is strong, he is only slightly better than us. As long as he bombards him like this, he will die on the platform. " Someone shouted and took the lead in waving his fist to kill Gu Feng.


    At the moment, the ancient wind''s mana is churning endlessly, and he is hurt. Just then, he felt that the blow was on the steel, and a strong anti shock force came, which almost didn''t make him spit blood on the spot.


    He realized the strength of these people again. Facing the fist from the attack again, he didn''t dare to take it hard.


    "Swing the willows in the wind!"


    Gufeng drank so much that he used his first unique skill in his life, the "return wind and fallen leaves palm" taught by his mother. This set of palm technique has been sublimated by ancient customs for many times. Although it is not a great magic power, the product level is definitely high enough.


    His body immediately turned into willow leaves moving with the wind. Under the blessing of the wind formula, he was more uncertain. Let a few people attack the storm, but they don''t occupy the body at all.


    That punch just hurt him a lot. He needs time to cushion it. At the moment, he closed his eyes, his body was avoiding autonomously, but his mind was seizing the time and silently adjusting his breath.


    "This kid''s talent is really evil. It''s really terrible that such a simple palm technique has been sublimated to such a level by him." Under the stage, some wise people saw the clue and were shocked.


    Repeated attacks had no effect on the ancient wind, and the remaining seven were angry. They used their unique skills to guard their homes one after another.


    In an instant, all kinds of treasure skills flew everywhere, and visions were numerous. All of them were blasted to the ancient wind.


    "No!" The wuliangzong people were shocked. One by one, they stood up immediately, clenched their fists and stared round. They were worried about the ancient style.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly turned into a rosefinch at this critical moment.


    Joo!


    A loud bird song rang through the whole martial arts field, and the ancient wind after incarnation of rosefinch instantly flapped its wings and rushed into the air. The overwhelming magic powers have failed one after another.

 Chapter 165

    Joo!


    The ancient wind after the incarnation of rosefinch soared to the sky in an instant, and then stirred its wings violently. Fire dragons appeared one after another, coming out of the rosefinch in the sky and rolling down with the momentum of the sky.


    Boom!


    The battle platform was submerged by the raging fire, and the remaining seven people rose up. They flew into the air and launched an overwhelming attack against the ancient wind again.


    Infinite magical powers and treasures bombarded the past against the ancient wind, with various visions and surging momentum.


    However, the ancient wind after the incarnation of rosefinch became very strong. He stirred his wings again and rolled up tornadoes and hurricanes. The fire took advantage of the wind and became more violent. Driven by the hurricane, the endless fire became more terrible. A disciple of the blue family didn''t dodge in time and was swallowed on the spot.


    Like the two who just died, this man is not a man who abandoned his accomplishments in the holy palace. In contrast, his strength is much weaker.


    "Ah... Help me!" Entangled in the endless fire, he screamed and wanted to call his companions to save himself.


    "Don''t panic, brother. I''ll save you now!" Another talented disciple of the blue family roared. He took out a magic weapon, a purple gold bowl.


    When he silently recited the formula, the purple and gold bowl flew up into the air, suddenly became larger, and an unlimited amount of sea water poured down from the bowl.


    Water is the best thing to restrain fire, which is everyone''s consensus. When everyone thought that the man''s fire would be extinguished in an instant, an accident happened.


    After the endless sea water was poured out on the man, there was nothing but a sound of "yiyiyiyi". The fire was still burning, and the disciples of the blue family were still struggling and shouting in the fire.


    Gradually, his voice became weaker and weaker, and then disappeared. He was burned to ashes by a merciless fire.


    "This... What a terrible flame. Countless water can''t extinguish it!"


    While people are shocked by the fire, they are also shocked that the ancient wind can be incarnated into rosefinch.


    "Oh, boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. My sister and brother-in-law must be very happy to know!" On a high platform, there are members of the royal family, including two princes.


    At first, when he saw so many people killing the ancient style, he was almost angry. Later, when he saw that the ancient style was able to do well, he put down his hanging heart for a moment.


    On the seat of Tianjian sect, Mu Qingqing was supposed to be naive, romantic, lively and lovely. At this time, she turned cold and cold, and a cold color incompatible with her age appeared on her face. She just stared at the ancient wind after the incarnation of rosefinch without saying a word. She didn''t know what was on her mind.


    The sword beside her was dusty, but she said coldly: "Qingqing, I want you to kill him on the platform, are you sure?"


    Mu Qingqing glanced at the dusty sword indifferently, did not answer, and then continued to look at the battle platform.


    After Gu Feng killed one person again, his power became stronger and stronger. He suddenly flapped his wings and took the initiative to rush into the crowd.


    Joo!


    His wings burst into flames, like an invincible sickle, cutting madly towards the people.


    The rest of the people knew the power of the ancient wind. No one dared to take the initiative to Yingfeng. They quickly dodged and swam around the ancient wind, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "The child died!" The disciples of Tianjian sect grabbed the space, and a golden sword rushed out of his eyebrows. Then he magnified in an instant and chopped it in the air against the ancient wind.


    Just now, nine people joined hands, but Gu Feng caught them in the neutral and killed one of his younger martial brothers, which made him very angry. With this blow, he used his housekeeping skills.


    Most of the people of Tianjian sect are sword practitioners. Their swords are connected with soul and life. A sharp sword is everything to them.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was hit in the back, and an amazing gap appeared in the wing position.


    Poof!


    His body immediately fell to the battle platform, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed out. He was beaten back to his original shape and was seriously injured. That sword almost took off his shoulder just now.


    "If you don''t kill him at this time, when will you stay?" The disciples of the blue family roared and took the lead in killing the battle platform from the sky. The rest knew that the opportunity was rare and followed closely.


    The six men came to kill the ancient wind again. They wanted to kill the ancient wind while the ancient wind was seriously injured. For a moment, the ancient wind was in danger.


    "Younger martial brother!" The people of wuliangzong were surprised. They suddenly got up one by one, and their faces were full of fear.


    Bai Changlao''s eyes stared round, and a heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. His fists were tightly clenched together, and his nails were embedded in the meat, but he didn''t know it.


    Besides wuliangzong, there are also two princes who worry about ancient customs. The moment he was hit by the ancient wind, he suddenly got up. Gu Feng is his nephew and the only flesh and blood of his sister. He could not imagine whether his sister Chu Xiangyu would tear him alive if something happened to Gu Feng.


    At this moment, countless audiences under the stage were all extremely nervous at this time. The scene became strangely quiet, and no one made a sound. They are all supporters of ancient customs. They are worried about ancient customs.


    Roar!


    At this moment of attention, the ancient wind roared up to the sky, and his whole body soared again. That was his anger, which had been successfully ignited again.


    At the moment, he could not care about his injury. He waved his fist and rose to the sky in an instant. He was bombarded with the nearest blue family disciple.


    Boom!


    A sound of blasting sounded, and their bombardment produced a powerful power. The afterwave spread instantly and the momentum was shaking the sky.


    "Ah!" The disciple of the blue family gave a scream, his mouth was bleeding, and his fist was blasted to the sky by the ancient wind.


    However, under this punch, Gu Feng was blown off the stage again.


    Only a dull sound of "Dong" was heard, and the dust was all over the sky.


    disasters pile up on one another.


    At this time, several other people were finally killed. At this time, the ancient style was short, and there was really no power to parry.


    Although his body is strong, it is only a little stronger than these people. They were originally the people at the peak of the divine palace. Although they abandoned their cultivation accomplishments, their physical strength did not weaken.


    Gufeng can''t get a flat price by punching them, because there are too many people on the other side. You can fight in turns with Gufeng.


    "Go to hell! What else do I think you''re fighting against? " The golden giant sword of the disciple of Tianjian sect was the first to kill and cut off the ancient wind''s head.


    "Ah!" The situation was extremely critical. Seeing that the golden giant sword had been boasted to have been cut into the neck of the ancient wind, some timid people screamed one after another. They covered their eyes and dared not look directly at the picture below.

 Chapter 166

    Dang!


    Just when everyone thought that the ancient wind would be killed on the spot, a "clang" sounded on the battle platform.


    Immediately, they saw that a huge purple gourd was suspended on the head of the ancient wind. It took a fatal blow for the ancient wind.


    The purple gourd has recognized the LORD with the ancient wind. At the time of ancient wind crisis, it appears independently.


    It is quietly suspended on the head of the ancient wind, blocking all attacks for the ancient wind.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, people''s hanging heart was finally put down, and they shouted for the ancient wind.


    The people of wuliangzong took a long breath. It was just too dangerous. Some of them couldn''t help but want to jump onto the platform.


    "Aha! Bully me too much! " Gu Feng got a breather and immediately waved his fist and killed him again.


    His target is the disciple of the LAN family who has just been hit to the sky by his fist. At the moment, he has been badly hurt and his defense is the weakest.


    However, the archaic calculation failed. At the moment, the remaining six people are surprisingly United. At the moment when the ancient wind just started, several others attacked the ancient wind.


    Bang bang!


    In his busy schedule, Gu Feng punched the three people in a row, which made them shake. And he himself was unbearable. He was shot out by the three together and shed a lot of blood.


    "Good luck is bad! If it goes on like this, wuliangzong''s little genius will have more or less bad luck! " Some people shook their heads when they saw it. They were worried about the ancient style.


    The people of wuliangzong frowned. Those six people are really terrible. It seems very difficult for Gu Feng to kill each other on his own. If it goes on like this, don''t say it''s killing his opponent. It''s good that he won''t be killed by others.


    "Kill him!" The disciple of Tianjian sect roared again. Seeing that the ancient wind was hurt, he began to encourage everyone to kill the ancient wind.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, they released powerful magic weapons, all of which roared at the ancient purple gourd. As we all know, this magic weapon of the ancient wind is incomparably powerful. If you want to kill the ancient wind on the battle platform, you must first solve this magic weapon.


    Dangdang!


    Several magic weapons exploded together, producing powerful power. All kinds of explosions continued, and the remaining power spread wildly, which was extremely terrible.


    Whoosh!


    The treasure gourd took the lead in rushing up after crashing with several magic weapons. It flew up into the air from a distance, and the other magic weapons followed closely.


    "Good! He has no magic weapon to protect his body. If you don''t cut him at this time, when will you stay? " Several people deceived themselves again and released their powerful magic powers.


    In the sky, thunderous thunder continued, and then lightning poured down like the water of the Milky way. This is the magic power of the children of the Naran family. Most of their family are proficient in lightning.


    Whoosh!


    Peacock feathers turn into thousands of small arrows, all of which shoot at the ancient wind. This is the magic skill of the children of the blue family.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A Tai Chi pattern rises and falls, emits limitless mysterious light, turns into a pittance, and also kills Xiang Gufeng. This is the housekeeping skill of tianxuanzong disciples.


    "Cut!" The disciple of Tianjian sect roared and repaired with his soul. The golden sword connected with his life rushed out of his eyebrows again. At this moment, he must kill the ancient wind on the battle platform.


    "It''s going to happen!"


    Seeing so many great supernatural powers killing the ancient wind together, the people under the battle platform raised their heart in their throat again. They stared with wide eyes and clenched their fists, worrying about the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    Endless lightning fell, but the figure of the ancient wind disappeared. The golden giant sword of the disciple of Tianjian sect was also cut empty at this moment. He cut a huge gap in the floor of the battle platform. It was really terrible.


    At the moment when people were trying their best to search for the figure of the ancient wind, they only heard a loud roar: "draw the ground as a prison, decide!"


    Whoosh!


    The ancient wind threw out several runes in a row, which was the lock trap array he had already described.


    After exploding a few amulets, he opened them in place.


    The array is also an embodiment of strength. The ancient style uses the array on the battle platform without committing a foul.


    "This... This boy still knows the array?" Seeing that the ancient wind showed this hand, countless people opened their mouths in surprise and said they couldn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, all six people were sealed in place by the ancient wind and couldn''t move. They seem to be frozen in general, and they still retain their original attack potential. At the moment, it is quite funny.


    Gu Feng seized this rare opportunity. He first held the huge sword of the tianjianzong disciple in his hand, then roared and chopped the blue family disciple.


    "No!" The people of those big families turned pale, especially the people of the blue family.


    Before they had any reaction, the ancient wind had beheaded the man.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the scene was fried, and there were amazing cheers under the stage. No one in the countless audience would have thought that the ancient style would turn over in this way. Just now, the crisis was extremely serious, but in the twinkling of an eye, they controlled the lives and deaths of those people in their hands.


    The battlefield is really changeable and unpredictable!


    The head of the blue family disciple fell on the battle platform. He stared at the ancient wind and died in peace. They were originally disciples of the divine palace realm. As long as their heads were not destroyed, they could not die. But in order to kill the ancient customs, they cut their own accomplishments.


    The immortal body was gone. He felt very wronged and died in peace.


    "Ah! Children, you killed two geniuses of our blue family today. Our blue family and your wuliangzong are at odds. "


    The talented disciples of the family were killed on the battle platform one after another by the ancient wind. The people of the blue family can no longer calm down. They roared like crazy beasts.


    Although they were extremely angry, they did not dare to intervene in the battle platform. The 1000 tiger dragon guards were still far away. No one dared to offend the imperial power.


    "It''s you, die!"


    After killing the people of the blue family, Gu Feng once again targeted the talented disciples of the Nalan family. The man struck the ancient wind several times with lightning, and plunged the ancient wind into a desperate situation many times.


    "No!" Nalan''s family''s seats turned pale with fear. They knew clearly what the consequences of the sword of the ancient wind would be.


    However, accidents always happen from time to time. At this moment, there is another unexpected scene on the stage.


    Just when the ancient wind''s giant sword was three feet away from the man''s head, the man actually moved.


    His body quickly retreated and narrowly escaped the fatal blow. He picked up a life and his back was cold.


    "Eh? It''s really powerful to break my array so quickly! "

 Chapter 167

    However, the ancient wind vomited blood. After the disciples of Nalan family broke free, the remaining four broke free from the seal at this moment. They roared and killed the ancient wind.


    "No!" Gu Feng secretly said that he was about to be killed. His body rushed up to the sky to avoid the joint bombardment of the people.


    "Return my sword!" The disciple of Tianjian sect roared. As a sword practitioner, he practiced with his own soul, and the sword connected with his life was actually controlled by the enemy. He felt very ashamed.


    He stood on the platform and manipulated it secretly.


    "Eh?" He rushed into the ancient wind of the high sky and was stunned. He felt that the sword in his hand was frantically struggling, and seemed to want to break free from his bondage.


    "Yes, the sword has been linked to his life. Naturally, I can''t control it. In that case, I will destroy you! "


    "Return your sword!" The ancient wind shouted, and then used 100% of his strength to bang on the giant sword.


    Dang!


    Poof!


    When Gu Feng did his best, the sharp sword was blown in two by him. However, the sword sect disciple also gushed blood at this moment that day. He widened his eyes and looked frightened, so he fell straight down.


    He is a sword cultivator, which is his original magic weapon. It is connected with his soul and life. The sword is in man, the sword destroys and the man dies.


    "Good!" At this moment, the audience broke out again with amazing cheers, which belongs to the ancient style.


    The old style has been suppressed before, which makes them feel extremely depressed. Now they finally see that the old style begins to turn over, which makes countless people feel happy.


    The people of wuliangzong are not falling one by one. The ancient wind has killed five enemies so far. This is really a rare achievement. If you were someone else, let alone kill your opponent, it is estimated that nine people will kill you on the platform at the first time.


    "No!" The side of Tianjian sect also fried the pot. The dusty sword immediately got up and stared at the direction of Wuliang sect with an angry face.


    "Hum! A disciple of the divine palace realm with strong talent was killed by my disciple of Fahai realm. Is it painful? Who makes you despicable and shameless to deal with my disciple by such inferior means? Deserve to be killed. " Elder Bai ridiculed and looked back with disdain. He didn''t have stage fright in the face of the dusty anger of the sword.


    "Good! We''ll see! " Sword dust laden took back his eyes and no longer looked at elder Bai. He pressed all his hopes on the remaining four people. He hoped that the four people could kill the ancient wind quickly.


    However, the wish is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Before, six people couldn''t kill the ancient style together, not to mention now?


    There are still four opponents left. Gu Feng is more and more comfortable. He shuttles back and forth between several people and fights vertically and horizontally.


    His fists opened and closed, his fists glowed, and there was a whistling wind.


    At this time of the battle, it is basically maintained to a state of balance. Whether it is ancient style or the four people, it is not easy to kill each other.


    The battle was in a state of anxiety. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of rounds passed.


    At this time, the big families are also very anxious. If they can''t kill the ancient wind on the battle platform today, they will lose a lot.


    It is not an easy task to cultivate a disciple to the top of the temple realm, which will consume countless resources. In order to kill the ancient wind, they each took out a disciple at the peak of the holy palace, who really paid the blood.


    The leaders of several sects looked at each other, agreed with each other, nodded, and then ordered: "cut!"


    The four people in the war looked at the seat and immediately understood. They rushed up into the sky in an instant, and then runes rushed out of their bodies and gathered together in the sky to form a big dark green sword.


    "This... Shameless! It''s ok if the six masters work together to surround and kill. Unexpectedly, each large family has specially refined such forbidden weapons. "


    At this moment, countless people began to curse their mothers. The big dark green sword appeared in the sky was actually a forbidden weapon made by various large doors.


    The forbidden device is a one-time magic weapon, which is extremely powerful. If you want to refine such forbidden ware, you need to consume a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. The price is very high. If you were not determined to kill someone, ordinary people would not use such a forbidden device.


    Seeing such a situation, wuliangzong people were not calm. For example, Bai Xianer and Lu Lingfeng wanted to rush to the battle platform immediately, but Bai Changlao grabbed them.


    "Presumptuous! Where is the tiger dragon guard? " The second prince was so angry that he immediately wanted to mobilize the tiger dragon guard to intervene forcibly.


    After the dark green sword was formed, it was chopped down against the ancient wind. Its speed is amazing. It pulls up a long string of dark green shadows in the air, with the sound of the strong wind. It is absolutely terrible.


    "Aha!" Gu Feng roared up and stood upside down. He wanted to dodge, but found that he couldn''t move at all. At this moment, he only felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. Facing the huge sword, he knew he had no resistance at all. Even though he was conceited about his body, he felt powerless in the face of this dark green sword.


    "No... tiger dragon guard, tiger dragon guard!" The second prince roared wildly. Gu Feng was his nephew. He couldn''t have watched Gu Feng be beheaded on the spot.


    Bang!


    Bai Changlao couldn''t sit still. He smashed the seat and planned to rush to the battle platform regardless of everything.


    However, there has been another amazing change on the battlefield.


    Just when the big dark green sword was about to split on the head of the ancient wind, a bright golden light shone down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the powerful and terrible forbidden device disappeared without a trace.


    The dark green giant sword finally didn''t chop on the ancient wind, and countless people were relieved at this moment. When I looked up again, a huge purple gourd floated in the sky. The golden light just came from the purple gourd.


    The terrible dark green sword was taken away by the treasure gourd, and the ancient style got rid of the situation of killing again. The terrible sense of crisis suddenly disappeared, and the ancient wind took a long breath.


    Just when they were stunned, the treasure gourd in the sky suddenly turned upside down. Then they miraculously found that several people flew out of the treasure gourd.


    These people are all wearing clan costumes. One is a disciple of Tianjian sect, the other is a disciple of Wudu sect, one is from Tianxuan sect and the other is from changsun family.


    These people are jiantianyi, Lvyan, xuanlingfeng and changsun wusheng. They were collected into the treasure gourd by the ancient wind, and had to sign a soul contract with the ancient wind.

 Chapter 168

    "What the hell is going on? Why did these people come out of his magic tools? " In the face of this sudden situation, countless people are full of confusion.


    After being a little stunned, Jian CHENFENG took the lead in yelling: "Jian Tianyi, I order you to kill the thief and avenge your junior brothers!"


    "What are you doing without life? Kill the thief quickly and avenge your brothers! " The changsun family also began to roar.


    After everyone reflected, several aristocratic families first ordered their disciples to kill ancient customs. These people are the top disciples of the holy palace. If they do it now, the ancient wind will have no choice but to die.


    At this time of the war, they won''t take into account any shit rules. I have paid so much today in order to kill ancient customs. As long as the ancient style is successfully killed, even if they pay more, it is worth it.


    Surprisingly, several people didn''t obey orders. They just stood in the air with a cold face.


    "What are you doing? I order you to kill the thief! " The sword roared, clapped and became extremely angry.


    Jian Tianyi was his own disciple. Unexpectedly, he didn''t listen to himself at this time, which made him angry.


    "It''s time to show your loyalty. Go!" The old wind whispered that he wanted several people to kill the enemy for him.


    Many families have used despicable and shameless means to deal with themselves, which has long smothered the ancient wind. He wanted to release these people very early, for fear of breaking the Dabi rules and making it difficult for wuliangzong to do so.


    But by this time, he can''t care so much. Dabi''s rules have been destroyed by them. It''s stupid to stick to the rules again.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Several people threw fists at the ancient style, and then an unexpected scene appeared. I saw these disciples in the holy palace flying out of the treasure gourd suddenly turn around and kill the other four people with a blank face.


    Lvyan killed the disciple of the five poisons sect, who was his senior brother. In order to show his loyalty in front of the ancient wind, he had no regard for the righteousness of his fellow disciples.


    Poof!


    The disciples of the five poisons sect stared at Lvyan with their eyes wide open. They couldn''t believe it. This is my younger martial brother. I have been in the same school for many years. I didn''t expect to attack myself today.


    Xuanlingfeng also killed his martial brother. His eldest sun wusheng was also cold and cold on his face. He smashed one of his family brothers with a fist.


    Jian Tianyi''s eyebrows burst out a huge golden sword, which broke the talented disciples of Nalan family.


    "What the hell is going on?" The sudden scene came so fast that the four people were killed on the spot by the people they trusted. They didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    Boom!


    The scene was fried again. In a short moment, the remaining four people were killed inexplicably. No one knew what was going on.


    The amazing thing is still behind. After completing the task, jiantianyi and others went down to the battle platform and knelt down with one knee to the ancient wind: "young Lord, subordinates and others have fulfilled their mission and have successfully killed those people."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest!"


    After the ancient wind said, the treasure gourd in the sky sent out a golden light again and took the four people back.


    "This... What''s going on? Who can give an explanation?" Everyone was stunned. In the face of this sudden change, no one knew what was going on.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the treasure gourd turned small and was held in the hands of the ancient wind.


    "Bold!" The sword was too dusty to sit still. He smashed his seat, put out a palm and went straight to the ancient wind. Today''s loss is so great that he wants to kill the ancient style himself.


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Changlao also rushed to the battle platform at the first time, waved a palm and dissolved the dusty attack of the sword. Then he pulled the ancient wind behind him and said angrily, "old man, what do you want to do?"


    Bai Chang is really angry. These patriarchal families use all their means, and their disciples can''t kill the ancient wind. The old man is shameless to such an extent that he personally starts to fight a seven-year-old child.


    Whoosh!


    Several powerful figures flew onto the battle platform, respectively from the five poisons sect, tianxuanzong, LAN family, Nalan family and changsun family.


    After they came to power, they surrounded Gu Feng and elder Bai.


    "Hand over the thief! Otherwise, you will be in great trouble. " The sword roared with dust and forced elder Bai to make friends.


    "Hum! There is a kind of war! " Although surrounded by several people, Bai Changlao showed no weakness and was very tough.


    "Enough! This is Dabi''s platform. Why are you all running up? " The presiding elder pretended to be angry and clapped the table.


    "Mr. Zhong, please do justice for us! The little thief didn''t know what means he used. He even forcibly detained our disciples and let them interfere with Dabi rules. I think this competition will not only judge him immeasurable loss, but also kill this cruel little evil animal on the spot as an example! " The sword shamelessly complained to the presiding elder and begged the presiding elder to preside over justice for them.


    "Yes, please do me justice. The little thief was so cruel and cruel when he was so young. He killed dozens of sect disciples on this platform. You can''t keep such a mind. " The rest of the people also coaxed and complained and asked the presiding elder to take down the ancient style.


    "Fart your fucking dog. Can these old immortals be more shameless? It is clear that they are despicable and have exhausted their means. Finally, they say that the ancient style is cruel and cruel. It is really ridiculous. "


    "Yes, these old immortals are shameless. First, they arranged nine experts to kill xiaogufeng together, and then sent out powerful forbidden devices. Should they stand on the platform and kill them?"


    At the moment, the pot exploded under the stage, and countless people began to curse their mother one after another. The scene was a little out of control.


    "Presumptuous! Why is the tiger dragon guard? " Seeing that the scene exploded, the presiding elder immediately became angry, which called on the tiger dragon guard to suppress it again.


    "Yes!" A uniform roar resounded through the whole martial arts field, which was so powerful that it was immediately quiet under the stand.


    Although people are still hard to fill in their righteous anger, they have to temporarily put away their anger in the face of the strength of the tiger dragon guard.


    Seeing that the scene was quiet, the presiding elder nodded with satisfaction. Then he said to the dust laden sword and others: "gentlemen, I know everything you said. The ancient style is really as cruel and cruel as you said. It should be killed on the spot as an example!"

 Chapter 169

    "Fart! A gang 1, definitely a gang! The old ghost Zhong was definitely bought off by these families. He spoke so unkindly. "


    "It was. If they hadn''t bought the old ghost Zhong, could they let Gu Feng catch the same group with those people when drawing lots? It''s too corrupt. We protest! "


    The words of the presiding elder just fell, and the countless audience who had just calmed down fell out again. If it weren''t for the fear of tiger and dragon guards, it is estimated that someone rushed up directly and tore up the presiding elder.


    "Presumptuous! The tiger dragon guard listens to the order. If anyone makes trouble again, he will be killed! " He was abused again, and the presiding elder was angry. Or he was guilty and dared not let the masses talk any more.


    However, the tiger dragon guard didn''t listen to the order this time, because Nangong Zheng, the general director of this Qunying Association, appeared.


    He came to the battle platform, stared coldly at the presiding elder and said, "Zhong Nan, the tiger dragon guard is a big tool to protect the royal family, not a private tool to suppress the people. If you abuse your power like this again, you will not be spared! "


    Nangong is the Prime Minister of the Dragon kingdom. He is not only scary with high power, but also a great expert in Shenqiao territory.


    "Yes, guilty of humble duty!" Facing Nangong Zheng''s reprimand, the domineering Zhong Changlao dared not be arrogant anymore.


    At this time, the sword was dusty but opened his mouth. He pointed to the ancient wind and said, "Lord Nangong, please do justice for us. The little thief took advantage of his magic weapon to forcibly detain our disciples, and even let them kill the participants on the battle platform of Dabi. Such acts not only seriously undermine the Dabi rules, but also ruthless! Please also ask Nangong adult to take this little thief and ask him to hand it over to our disciples. "


    "That''s right. Please ask Nangong to be fair for us, take the thief and hand over our disciples." Others echoed.


    After Jian CHENFENG and others had just shut up, Zhong Nan spoke again. He said to Nangong Zheng, "my Lord, please take down the thief. The little thief is only seven years old. He has killed dozens of talented elite disciples of various sects on this platform. He is really cruel and cruel. Such a person with such a mind and such a talent, if he grows up smoothly, he must be a peerless fierce devil. At that time, who can suppress him? "


    Hearing this, elder Bai was angry and scolded: "nonsense! You''ve done such despicable acts. It''s really shameful and ridiculous to say that my disciple killed the talented disciples of various sects on this platform! You said my disciple shouldn''t kill people on this platform. Then all the disciples of wuliangzong who came to participate in this golden body territory contest died on this platform. Who am I looking for? Who killed on this platform first? "


    "That''s right. Our golden body realm disciples are all dead and wounded on this battle platform. Who am I looking for? If you hadn''t killed people first on this platform, would we be forced to fight back? " The leading elder of the holy fire palace is a hot tempered man. He gets angry when he thinks that his disciples are dead and injured on this battle platform.


    In the final analysis, if the disciples of the five poisons sect hadn''t killed the disciples of his holy fire Palace on the spot, it wouldn''t have made it impossible to hand over later. He jumped onto the platform and stood with elder Bai, hoping that the other party would give him an explanation.


    "Hum! I, the golden body realm disciples of Bai Lian sect who came to participate in the Qunying meeting, are also dead and injured. I want to say the same. " The virgin of white lotus was also very angry. She rushed onto the battle platform and stood with elder Bai.


    In the fight a few days ago, her own disciple died on the battle platform, which made her a little unacceptable.


    After the two men came to power, the leaders of ice and snow sect and crane family also jumped on the platform. They stood in a camp with elder Bai and began to confront the leaders of Tianjian sect, Tianxuan sect, five poison sect, LAN family, Nalan family and changsun family. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely tense. If one could not do well, these great masters of Shenqiao would fight together on the spot.


    At this time, Gu Feng also took a step forward. He put away his treasure gourd, made a big gift to Nangong Zheng and said, "Nangong adult, I don''t know if I can say a few words?"


    As soon as the ancient wind opened his mouth, he gathered everyone''s eyes. Nangong Zheng was also surprised to see the ancient style. He found that although the ancient style was young, it was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t have stage fright in the face of such a big scene. He was more satisfied, so he nodded and said, "you say!"


    "Thank you, sir!" The ancient wind thanked him and then said, "the reason why the Qunying meeting held by the royal family has always been recognized by major families is that the royal family has always adhered to the principle of fairness and justice, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Nangong is nodding, indicating that the ancient wind continues.


    "The purpose of the Qunying association is absolute fairness and justice. However, today, some people practice favoritism and malpractice in full view of the public. Should they be beheaded according to the law?"


    "Fart, little thief, who did you say was cheating for personal gain?" The words of the ancient wind had just fallen, and Zhong Nan couldn''t sit still. The archaic words are obviously aimed at yourself. If there is no response, it is estimated that your old life will be difficult to protect.


    "Step back and let him finish!" Seeing Zhong Nan interrupt, Nangong was unhappy and immediately scolded Zhong Nan.


    "Yes!" Being scolded again, Zhong Nan looked at the ancient wind with her bitter eyes.


    Gu FengSi ignored the old man and continued to ask Nangong Zheng, "if there are people who practice favoritism, should they be killed on the spot? Everyone can see it in full view today! "


    "Yes! The inheritance of Qunying association has gone through thousands of years. Anyone who dares to challenge its rules will be ruthlessly killed! " Nangong Zhengyi shook his sleeves, showed a great spirit in his chest, and continued: "come on, who is playing favoritism and cheating? If the situation is true, we will never forgive."


    "Thank you, sir!" After Gu Feng bowed his hand, he pointed to Zhong Nan directly and said, "that''s him! He is practicing favoritism. He has taken advantage of these people and wants to kill me on the battlefield. "


    "Yes! It''s this shameless old guy. He must have received benefits. He wants to jointly kill the ancient style of little genius of wuliangzong on the platform. "


    The words of the ancient wind have just fallen. People under the stage are not calm. Everyone agrees and asks to kill Zhong Nan on the spot.


    Under the battle platform, a man shouted again: "this old man not only collects benefits for favoritism, but also abuses his power to mobilize tiger dragon guards to kill the audience for no reason. Such despicable acts should be killed on the spot."


    "Yes, it should be killed on the spot. Not cutting is not enough to calm the people''s anger!" Countless people began to agree, and they hated Zhong Nan to the extreme.

 Chapter 170

    Previously, Zhong Nan mobilized tiger dragon guards to suppress that group. Although it was not long, thousands of people died in that group. However, he did all this just to cover up his despicable behavior. He was really cruel and cruel.


    "Fart! You and other troublemakers deserve to be suppressed for making trouble at the time of Dabi! Where is tiger dragon guard? Kill these villains quickly! " Zhong Nan panicked and his face turned pale. If Nangong believed these people, today would be his death.


    He desperately wants to mobilize the tiger and dragon guards, but those tiger and dragon guards are static and empty, and have no intention of doing anything.


    "Presumptuous! Still want to abuse power? " Nangong Zheng is also angry. The prime minister is still here. Zhong Nan wants to mobilize tiger dragon guards to suppress the people again. It is really lawless.


    "I dare not!"


    Nangong Zhengyi was angry, and Zhong Nan was afraid. He immediately saluted Nangong Zhengyi, and his face turned white.


    "Hum! Let me ask you, do you really receive benefits? " Nangong is asking, and a great spirit flows again. Zhong Nan can''t deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates and act recklessly.


    "No... absolutely not!" Zhong Nan argued cunningly and dared not admit it.


    "Hum! Still want to deny? " Gu Feng was also angry. He gave a cold hum and continued to force: "let me ask you, when drawing lots, did you control the number plate in the black box?"


    "No, absolutely not! You''ve made nonsense, you little boy, and ruined my innocence! " Zhong Nan was very flustered. When she said these words, her eyes dodged a little and she was obviously guilty.


    "Hum! Not yet? When I drew lots, I obviously felt that only a few number plates could be taken. What does this mean? This shows that you secretly control other number plates and don''t let me draw them at all, do you? "


    Gu Feng was so angry that he continued to force: "I believe that not only did I encounter such a thing when drawing the number plate, but all those who participate in the Derby today must have encountered such a thing. You old dog deliberately arranged the six strong people in the divine palace realm who abandoned their cultivation to be in the same group with me. You said you didn''t do anything? Did you say there was no favoritism? "


    "Fart! What evidence do you have that I secretly controlled the number plate? " Zhong Nan refused and argued again.


    "Hehe, isn''t it simple? Let''s ask other disciples who took part in the war. " Elder Bai smiled and then said to the leaders of the white lotus sect and the ice and snow sect, "someone under your door has participated in the lottery competition just now. You can ask them to ask on the stage."


    "That''s what I mean!" The virgin of white lotus smiled and chanted, so she planned to call her disciples to testify on the stage.


    However, Zhong Nan argued loudly again at this time: "you are all together. Can your disciples testify? Is there any public trust? "


    "Well, even if our disciples can''t testify, there are fifty people who draw lots today. Can others always testify on the stage?" The virgin of white lotus teased. She wanted to see when Zhong Nan would die.


    "But... Yes!" Zhong Nan''s face was dead gray. He was really flustered and unconsciously stepped back. If those who draw lots are really allowed to testify on the stage, he will be in danger.


    "Good! Let''s invite all the people who just participated in the lottery to come on stage. I''ll ask them myself! " Nangong was shouting loudly, and then he called all the remaining forty people on the battle platform.


    Seeing the indifferent faces, Zhong Nan was even more frightened. He was extremely afraid in his heart. At this time, he turned his eyes to the dust laden sword and others.


    After receiving this signal, Jian CHENFENG and others gave him a comforting look and motioned him not to panic.


    After receiving such a signal, Zhong Nan''s hanging heart settled down a little.


    After a while, there were still 40 people left, including Mu Qingqing. They all played. They fought in a row, waiting for Nangong to ask questions.


    Nangong was walking past these people with his hands on his back, and then asked, "tell me, when drawing lots, do you feel that some number plates can''t be picked up?"


    At that time, when drawing lots, there were a total of 50 number plates in the black box. Zhong Nan took advantage. He just wanted Gu Feng to be in the same group with the nine masters. These people are irrelevant. When drawing lots, Zhong Nan controlled it as a number plate. No matter how these people grab it, they can''t pick up the number plates engraved with the "No. 5" sign.


    However, when they went to catch Gufeng, Zhong Nan controlled other number plates, so that Gufeng''s group could only pick up the "No. 5" number plate. This is what Zhong Nan did, completely controlling the whole lottery process.


    "I..." just as a man wanted to speak, a voice appeared in his mind: "I don''t want you and your clan to be slaughtered. You''d better pay attention to your words."


    This is a female disciple of a small sect. Obviously, she was intimidated. He looked at the dusty sword, and the sound just came from him.


    At this moment, the female disciple turned pale. Finally, she said faintly, "when I was drawing lots..." at this point, she suddenly stopped. This situation immediately pulled everyone''s hearts together. Everyone urgently wanted to know what she would say.


    In full view of the public, the female disciple of the small sect finally took a tearful look at the ancient style and said, "when I drew lots, I didn''t feel that someone deliberately controlled the number plate!"


    Boom!


    Her answer immediately made the scene fried. If the black box is not controlled by Zhong Nan, it''s strange. Is there such a coincidence in the world? All the people who want to kill the ancient wind actually draw the same group. It has to be said that there is no black curtain in it. Who believes it?


    "Intimidate, intimidate, the little girl must have been intimidated secretly!" Countless audiences expressed dissatisfaction. They once again saw the despicability of these sects of Tianjian sect.


    Indeed, they were intimidated. Not only the little girl was intimidated, but also other disciples on Lien Chan''s stage. They dare not tell the truth.


    "Silence!" Nangong was pressing his hand and motioned for the scene to be quiet.


    "The little girl''s words alone can''t represent all. Let''s ask others for the time being." Nangong Zheng said.


    "When you come out, tell me if you can''t get up some number plates when you draw lots?" The one named by Nangong Zheng is a child of a small aristocratic family, about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    He stepped out of the line, looked at the leaders of various large families, and finally said slowly, "I... when drawing lots, I feel everything is normal!"


    Boom!


    Such an answer once again made the people under the stage curse their mother. They felt that the world had no clear tomorrow and was gray.


    At this moment, Gu Feng was also very white with anger. When he looked at Zhong Nan again, his face showed a rare smile and was relieved.

 Chapter 171

    "Nangong, I have something to say!" Gu Feng was so angry that he trembled all over. He took another step forward, arched his hands at Nangong Zheng and said, "Nangong, no matter whether these people were secretly intimidated or not, I also asked the presiding elder why he didn''t let us compete one by one when our group came on? But let them kill me directly. Why? Can''t this prove that he has received the benefits of these people? "


    Hearing this, Zhong Nan, who had just put down a hanging heart, changed his face again. He shouted: "nonsense, it''s clear that you think you have great talent, want to challenge the heroes and want to be in the limelight!"


    "Fart, you old immortal, you are lying with your eyes open in broad daylight. Countless pairs of eyes are watching. When did you ask them to draw lots? " Before Gu Feng got angry, the snotty baby at the table couldn''t help scolding.


    Runny nose is a very tough person since childhood, never afraid of power. When he saw Zhong Nan at this time, he even had to argue with strong words, and his anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Not only the slutty baby, but all the people of wuliangzong were angry and scolded one after another, and the countless audience were yelling and scolding. Everyone was completely defeated by Zhong Nan''s shamelessness.


    Seeing that the anger of the people was aroused again, Nangong was a little unhappy. He gently waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said: "let''s continue to ask these people about this topic for the time being to see if he did something when drawing lots. If he really did something, I will give you an explanation. The majesty of the royal family and the rules of the Qun Ying society are not allowed to be provoked. "


    "What else? Obviously, these people have been intimidated. Can you ask? " Someone immediately shouted and questioned Nangong Zheng''s words.


    Facing other people''s questions, Nangong Zheng was not angry, but said faintly: "justice is free in the heart of the people!"


    Immediately, Nangong was ignoring the audience. He continued to interrogate the disciples on the stage:


    "You, come out and talk about it. When drawing lots, do you feel that the number plate is deliberately controlled?"


    The one who was named was still a disciple of a small sect. After he stepped out of the line, he looked at the dusty sword and said, "the disciple didn''t feel that someone deliberately controlled the number plate!"


    "What''s the matter? Why not tell the truth? Is it fear of retaliation? " The disciple had just finished, and the pot exploded under the stage. The ancient wind is also angry, with round eyes.


    Bai Changlao looked at all this indifferently and showed great composure.


    Nangong Zheng still ignored the shouting audience. He continued to ask by name. Several people were asked in a row, and their answers were surprisingly consistent. They didn''t feel that someone had done something in the black box.


    This result was unacceptable to the audience, and everyone shouted loudly:


    "Have you covered the sky? What broken group of heroes? A presiding elder not only seriously broke Dabi''s rules, but also covered the sky and intimidated the people of xiaozongmen. Is it necessary for Dabi to continue? Lao Tzu will no longer pay attention to it. I think the next eight heroes'' dispute will also be full of dark scenes. "


    Such abuse continued. Although someone had taken out Zhong Nan''s 18 generations of ancestors, his face was full of a proud smile.


    Among the 40 people waiting to be questioned on the stage, there was a 15-year-old boy. At this time, he also clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He wanted to go out and say something several times, but he finally resisted it.


    Nangong seemed to notice this scene, looked at the man in surprise, and then asked, "do you have anything to say?"


    "Yes! I have something to say! " The man immediately took a step forward, arched his hands at Nangong Zheng and said, "Nangong, I have something to say! Just after I was invited to the stage, I received at least a dozen threats. They had been secretly threatening me. I was not allowed to say that the number plate was under control, or I would kill my whole family and destroy me. "


    "Good! Finally someone dared to tell the truth! This young man is good. If these people dare to trouble you later, we will do justice for you. "


    After being asked by so many people, I finally saw a man who told the truth. The countless audience immediately felt a lot of gas in their hearts.


    The ancient wind was also relieved, and his clenched fist was unknowingly loosened. He was so depressed that he almost ran away several times.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. Countless audiences and ancient customs are satisfied, but the dust laden sword and others have a cold face. Their eyes are as sharp as a knife. They want to directly cut the blind man.


    Zhong Nan stumbled directly and almost sat down with a pale face.


    Nangong Zheng saw everyone''s reaction. He waved again to everyone to be quiet, and then asked the truthful disciple, "who is secretly threatening you? You might as well say it now."


    "It''s him, it''s him, and he, he, he!" The disciple pointed many people with his fingers in a row, but these people were just several leaders such as Jian CHENFENG, and another was Zhong Nan himself.


    Zhong Nan also personally participated in the intimidation and threats and was not allowed to tell the truth to these disciples.


    The disciple continued, "they threatened to kill my parents and relatives as long as I dare to tell the truth. However, I was a mountain monk, and my parents died early. I have nothing to worry about. I don''t have a family. Naturally, I won''t be threatened by them. After the big deal, I''ll run away! "


    "Good! I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t know where my parents and relatives are. If you have the ability, you can kill the door. I also want to tell a big truth today. As soon as I came to power, these despicable people threatened me several times and forbid me to tell the truth. When I drew lots, I obviously felt that some number plates couldn''t be moved. At that time, I looked at the old immortal with confused eyes, but he whispered to me not to worry. " Another casual practitioner stood up. He was outspoken and told the truth.


    "And I, I would also like to say that after I took office, I was also warned and threatened many times. However, what I want to say is that I don''t belong to a family. You can destroy it. It''s a big deal. I''ll go far away from here. "


    "And me, I also want to tell a big truth..."


    In a short moment, one after another people stood up and made public their coercion. However, these people were surprisingly casual.

 Chapter 172

    There were five people in succession. They were not afraid of power and coercion, and told the truth. They bluntly told everyone that they had been threatened many times. This result was applauded by countless people. At this time, everyone was really relieved.


    However, after this scene, Zhong Nan was as pale as death. He sat on the ground and muttered: "how possible, how possible..."


    It''s not over yet. I saw the female disciple of Xiaozong sect at the beginning. At this time, she finally summoned up her courage. She took a step forward and said: "please Lord Nangong make decisions for me. I also want to tell the truth. Just now I''ve been secretly coerced, and they don''t allow me to tell the truth. When drawing lots... I felt that some number plates could not be moved and were secretly controlled by this old immortal. "


    She pointed to Zhong Nan, who was already sitting on the ground. She was very excited and her little face was red. Obviously, how much courage she summoned up when she said this. Afterwards, not only she, but also her family, will face a great threat.


    "Good! I''m in charge for you. If someone dares to settle afterwards, if I find out, I will lead the tiger dragon guard to destroy his whole clan. " Nangong was speaking. As soon as he shook his sleeves, a strong Qi naturally came out. He swept his eyes to the dusty sword and others, full of threats.


    Seeing the female disciple of Xiaozong gate speak, someone immediately stood up again. He arched his hand at Nangong Zheng and said, "Nangong, please forgive me for not telling the truth just now. In fact, when I drew the lot, I really felt that some number plates could not be moved. When I was asked by your name, I wanted to say it in detail, but I was secretly threatened. They threatened to destroy my whole family as long as I dared to talk nonsense. "


    This is a child of a small family. They have a wide range of ties, so he dare not tell the truth after being threatened. But now it''s different. Someone has told the truth, so he''s out of his mind.


    The wall fell and the people pushed. After the two had just finished speaking, the people who had just been asked by name stood up again and told them that they had been coerced and that someone wouldn''t let them tell the truth.


    Subsequently, people on the platform who had not been asked by name also spoke one after another, saying that they not only felt abnormal when drawing lots, but also were coerced after they came to power.


    As soon as this result came out, countless people applauded. Ancient customs and wuliangzong people were completely relieved.


    "Bold Zhong Nan, what else can you say? Do you plead guilty? " The truth has been found out. Nangong Zheng is going to kill Liwei.


    "I......" Zhong Nan''s face was dead gray, and then a fierce light flashed on her face. He glanced coldly at Jian CHENFENG and others. If it weren''t for these people, he wouldn''t be at this point.


    "Not guilty yet?" Nangong was yelling again with dignity on his face.


    "Not guilty yet?" At this time, countless people also shouted at Zhong Nan, who was sitting on the ground, like a drowning dog.


    "I recognize... I recognize..." Zhong Nan whispered. His face was full of resentment. He got up. Then a fierce light flashed in his eyes again and said loudly: "I recognize your mother..."


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, his body disappeared in place, and then a woman''s cry of "ah" sounded. When he looked at it, Mu Qingqing disappeared in place and was hijacked by the angry Zhong Nan.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Nan hijacked Mu Qingqing and disappeared into the sky. At this time, people reacted.


    "The sword is dusty. You are old and immortal. If you hadn''t taken the lead in bribing me, I wouldn''t be where I am now. Today I will kill the proud daughter of your Heavenly Sword sect. Go to your chagrin! "


    Zhong Nan''s voice came from afar. Strange runes flickered under his feet. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Die! Leave Qing''er! " The sword was dusty and angry. His body soared up and chased down without hesitation.


    "Qing Mei!" Gu Feng shouted. At this moment, he didn''t think about anything and caught up with him without hesitation. He drove the purple gourd away, and the speed did not fall behind the great powers of these divine bridges.


    "Smelly boy!" Seeing Gu Feng''s rash pursuit, elder Bai''s face immediately turned pale. He couldn''t care so much, so he ran after him.


    This scene came too quickly and suddenly. Several leaders, such as the five poisons sect, tianxuanzong and changsun family, looked at each other, showed a knowing smile, and then jumped up and followed up.


    In their view, this is the best opportunity to kill the ancient wind. The ancient wind chased out by itself. When people are outside, they can kill them unscrupulously.


    Gu Feng chased down so rashly, which frightened the people of wuliangzong. Under the leadership of Bai Xianer, the temple disciples who came to the Qunying meeting followed, but they were worried about the safety of the ancient wind and wanted to go to the rescue.


    "Xiaofeng!" The second prince on a high platform was also frightened. He immediately jumped in front of Nangong Zheng, and then whispered a few words. Nangong Zheng''s face immediately changed color and asked solemnly, "are you serious?"


    "Absolutely true!" The second prince replied positively.


    "Well, in the face of the long princess, the old minister will take care of it."


    Immediately, Nangong was yelling at the 1000 tiger dragon guards: "the tiger dragon guards listened to the order. Zhong Nan seriously damaged the Da Bi rules of the Qunying Association. This is contempt for the imperial power. I ordered you to go out with me and kill him!"


    "Yes!" A thousand tiger and dragon guards roared, with great prestige.


    A huge warship appeared. Nangong Zheng, the second prince and a thousand tiger dragon guards set foot on it and pursued in the direction of the disappearance of the people.


    Today''s derby has such a situation that everyone was surprised. After the crowd left, the scene was chaotic and noisy.


    After a long time, I saw an old eunuch on the stage and shouted in his distinctive male duck voice: "today''s big ratio is over. The first of the five groups will start the final championship competition here in three days. It''s all over. Remember to bet on the people you like. "


    "What''s the point? The champion must be old-fashioned. He alone fights the nine masters today. Who can compare with him? "


    "Yes, I unconditionally support the ancient style. Even the tianzhijiao girl of Tianjian sect can''t be compared with the ancient style of Wuliang sect. I also win the title under the ancient style."


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and most people thought that ancient style was worthy of winning the championship.

 Chapter 173

    The ancient wind chased the treasure gourd all the way out of the city. He didn''t know he had run thousands of miles. Zhong Nan was so fast that he disappeared long ago.


    "Strange, how can you run so fast? Anyone here? Just now, I still felt the smell of the old guy. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? " The old wind searched everywhere, but there was no trace of the old guy and Mu Qingqing. He couldn''t help but get a little worried.


    Mu Qingqing is not only his childhood playmate, but also Mu Wanlong''s daughter. He can''t just watch her killed. If Mu Qingqing is killed like this, he doesn''t know how to explain to Mu Wanlong.


    He ran quickly to the front for a long time. He finally saw a small figure on the edge of a big lake. It seemed that the man was Mu Qingqing.


    "Qing Mei!" The ancient wind was overjoyed and drove the treasure gourd to the lake in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother Feng!" Mu Qingqing murmured, and his face flashed with excitement. Then his face returned to a cold color.


    "Ancient wind, thank you for catching up!"


    "Qing Mei, are you... Okay!" Gu Feng hasn''t noticed the change of Mu Qingqing''s expression. At the moment, he only cares about Mu Qingqing''s safety.


    "I''m fine!" Mu Qingqing''s words are still cold with blood, like thousands of years of cold ice.


    "You..." at this time, Gu Feng finally found something wrong with Mu Qingqing, and a cavity of hot blood in his heart was watered out in an instant. He realized that Mu Qingqing was no longer a little girl riding a big black dog as a horse when he was a child.


    Now MuQing Qinggui is the proud daughter of Tianjian sect. She is loved by thousands and respected by countless people. Now the two sects are in opposition, and they have to fight each other or even fight each other on the battle platform.


    After realizing this, Gu Feng immediately put away his concern and said with the same cold face: "I''ll rest assured if you''re okay. Uncle Mu''s cultivation has been abandoned. He''s lonely and helpless. If you have time, you can often go back and have a look!"


    When Gu Feng finished saying these words, he turned directly and left. He knew that there was a gap between him and muqingqing now. It was no longer like before. He could say nothing.


    As he turned around, he caught a glimpse of a man lying in the distance. At a glance, Gu Feng recognized that the man robbed Mu Qingqing''s Zhong Nan after he became angry.


    "It''s strange that the old guy''s strength is far better than Qingqing. Why did he die here for no reason?" Gu Feng was curious, but he didn''t ask much. He knew that even if he asked, Mu Qingqing couldn''t tell himself.


    Mu Qingqing is the proud daughter of Tianjian sect. She naturally has no shortage of self-defense magic weapons. If you were kidnapped by Zhong Nan like this, Gu Feng believes that this will be the result now. If you don''t do well, Zhong Nan will be even worse.


    "Brother Feng, for your sake, I won''t fight with you for the championship in the future. This is a favor I give you back. If we meet again in the battlefield next time, I will try my best. "


    Just when the ancient wind just flew into the air, Mu Qingqing''s words rang, and his tone was also very cold. The ancient wind suddenly trembled when he heard such words. At this moment, his angina pectoris seemed to be dripping blood. He doesn''t know why Mu Qingqing became like this. He can''t see the shadow of his childhood. Is it because they are in different sectarian camps?


    "I see. Next time if you hit my martial brother hard, I won''t be polite to you!" The archaic tone was very cold and impolite, as if it had nothing to do with the announcement. At the end of this sentence, my heart hurt more and my heart was depressed to the extreme. He just wanted to find a place to vent.


    Just when the ancient wind was full of thoughts, a cold voice sounded: "thief, where to go, take your life!"


    The sound was murderous and full of penetration. When I heard the speech, the ancient wind looked towards the imperial city and suddenly scared me into a cold sweat. The man came with a dusty sword. He killed himself.


    "Damn it, you deserve to mind your own business!" Gu Feng secretly scolded himself for being busy. He didn''t please Mu Qingqing, but put himself in danger.


    He drove the treasure gourd and ran in one direction. The sword was extremely powerful. He didn''t know whether the treasure gourd could take the old guy.


    The sword continued to pursue, and then heard a young voice: "martial uncle, Qingqing is here!"


    It is mu Qingqing''s voice that she is calling for the dust seal of the sword. She doesn''t want the dust seal of the sword to chase the ancient wind like this.


    The dust laden sword, which was trying to chase the ancient wind, stopped immediately after hearing the speech. As expected, it stopped chasing the ancient wind. In his opinion, it is important to kill ancient customs, but it is more important to keep the proud daughter of Tianjian sect.


    Seeing that the sword was no longer pursued, Gu Feng''s hanging heart immediately put down. At the same time, he looked at Mu Qingqing with gratitude. At this time, he didn''t know that Mu Qingqing was deliberately helping himself out.


    "Why? You clearly have my brother Feng in your heart, but you have to pretend to be cold and refuse me thousands of miles away? " Gu Feng murmured and felt very painful. He didn''t know why Mu Qingqing would do this. Is it really just because their camps are different?


    Boom!


    Just when the ancient wind was distracted, a violent explosion sounded in the distance, a mountain peak was blown up, powerful ripples spread in all directions, and strong light beams burst into the sky. In the distance, there is a group of super strong fighting.


    "Eh?" Gu Feng was surprised and looked into the distance. As a result, he was immediately surprised because he found that one of the people fighting in the distance was elder Bai.


    Although he is far away from himself, the ancient wind still sees clearly. Bai Changlao is fighting the five strong men alone. His white hair was flying, and his white robe was stained with blood.


    "Elder Bai! Let me help you! " The ancient wind drank and rushed up in an instant with a treasure gourd.


    The speed of baohulu is very fast. It''s faster than these super strong people in Shenqiao. Otherwise, he won''t find muqingqing first. In an instant, the ancient style came to the place where several people fought.


    At this time, several people fought frantically in the sky, and the rocks below could not bear the aftermath of the battle and were constantly blown up. The earth is cracking, and thick cracks in arms spread out for several kilometers.


    The battle was very terrible. Relying on the ancient customs, his strength was not enough to participate in such a battle. In a hurry, he released Wan Xun: "go and help elder Bai kill those old guys!"

 Chapter 174

    Originally, he was relieved of his interest in the gourd, which was suddenly summoned by the ancient wind. When he saw his environment, he trembled with fear.


    "Little... Little Lord! The old slave... Hasn''t recovered yet! " Seeing the war not far away, Wan Xun felt guilty.


    His realm is indeed Shenqiao realm, but it belongs to the early stage, and his vitality is greatly damaged... If he is forced to join the battle group, it is estimated that he will be perfectly tortured and killed.


    "Hugh is very wordy. You suck at every time you need it. What do I need you to do?" Gu Feng was very angry, because just for a while, he saw Bai Changlao get a slap on the back and a big mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Old... Old slave, yes!" Wan Xun gritted his teeth, waved his palm and rushed over.


    "Don''t panic, Bai Changlao. I ordered someone to rush to help you!" The old wind shouted, feeling a little anxious.


    "Little rabbit, go as far as I can!" Seeing the ancient wind running over, Bai Chang was so old that he was about to vomit blood. Under a distraction, he was slapped again and was suddenly hit staggered.


    "I''ll take the thief!" Tianxuanzong''s eldest brother drank, then abandoned elder Bai and killed him against the ancient wind.


    Seeing the fiercely killed tianxuanzong elder, the ancient wind was so frightened that he quickly ran away with the treasure gourd. At the same time, he shouted to Wan Xun, "old eunuch, stop this old thing!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Bang!


    Wan Xun, desperate, slapped the elder of tianxuanzong and made a heavy muffled sound. The two men''s position suddenly exploded, and the battle spread and blew up all the rocks below. Then Gu Feng saw that one of his arms was gone and was blown up in the palm of his hand. At the same time, his body was blown out and shed a lot of blood.


    Wan Xun was badly hurt in this blow, and the elder of Xuanzong was also hurt that day. His body was blown out more than ten feet away, his blood was constantly churning, and his face was very white. After two breaths, he finally couldn''t control it, and an old blood gushed out.


    "Eunuch, how dare you hurt me and take your dog''s life!" Elder tianxuanzong was angry. In fact, he was far more powerful than Wan Xun, but wan Xun killed so suddenly and did his best, so he suffered such a big loss.


    "Little... Little Lord, save me!" Wan Xun, who was already badly wounded, made things worse after he bombed him. He had no power to fight back when the elder Xuanzong of heaven killed him again. He managed to control the rainbow and went straight to the ancient wind to pray for help.


    "Old eunuch, are you... Useful? I asked you to help fight, but you asked me to save you... "Gu Feng was very angry and sighed in his heart. Who blamed himself for being too hard at that time? The old eunuch would almost suck up, or the old eunuch would not be so ungrateful. Don''t mention the old style at this time. Don''t regret it. But on second thought, he was relieved. If he didn''t use such means, he couldn''t subdue the old eunuch at all.


    "Get out of here. I''ll take this immortal!" The ancient wind roared, and then he took the treasure gourd under his feet, opened the gourd mouth, and a dazzling golden light shone at the elder of tianxuanzong.


    "Huh?" The elder of tianxuanzong was shocked. He found that the golden light was not simple, but it made him afraid. In just a moment, he reacted. He crushed a rune with bonus speed and ran away quickly.


    "Damn it! Let you run! " The old wind was angry and cursed.


    Immediately, his heart tightened and a strong killing attack hit his heart. Suddenly turned around, he found a huge golden sword straight at his head.


    The sword came so suddenly and violently that it could not tolerate any reaction from the ancient wind.


    Subconsciously, he raised the treasure gourd over his head and heard a loud bang of "Dang", then his body fell rapidly, and then with a "Dong", he hit the ground heavily.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and he only felt that his internal organs were frantically surging, as if they had been misplaced.


    Looking up again, he saw that the sword was dusty. At this time, the dusty sword is sticking out a big hand and grabbing it towards the ancient wind.


    The golden giant sword just now is the dust laden magic weapon of the sword. The old guy sneaked into the ancient style regardless of his identity.


    "Ah... Little Lord!" This scene came so suddenly that Wan Xun was stunned. In a flash, he reacted. A flying body, he came to the ancient wind. He waved one arm with all his strength and hurriedly took the blow.


    Bang!


    The two palms slammed together again, making a strong blasting sound. Fortunately, the dusty palm of the sword was only transformed by mana. After being hit by Wan Xun with all his strength, it dissipated.


    Even so, the power of this blow is not trivial. After the explosion of that palm, the violent energy afterwave spread instantly, and the ancient wind behind Wan Xun bore the brunt.


    Wan Xun, the old eunuch, is really old enough. After he slapped him, he suddenly lifted a golden light around him and shrouded the ancient wind in it. Nevertheless, the ancient wind was swept by the violent energy afterwave, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out again.


    Look at Wan Xun, he''s even worse. Although he succeeded in defusing the opponent''s attack, one of his arms was broken again.


    From the appearance to now, he only shot twice, but he broke his two arms. At this time, he looked a little funny. He had no two arms. What was alive was a "human stick".


    He vomited a big mouthful of blood. After the aftershock for the crotch of the ancient wind, the whole person fainted and fell at the foot of the ancient wind.


    "Old... Old eunuch..." Gu Feng had no intention of ridicule. He spoke hard. He shook Wan Xun twice with his hand, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    He had just been badly hurt. This time, he was swept by the aftermath of the battle again, which made him even worse.


    Seeing Wan Xun who lost his arms and fell in front of him, Gu Feng was a little moved. If it hadn''t been for the old eunuch''s twice desperate rescue, he would have been in danger.


    Boom, boom!


    The dusty giant sword still collides violently with the purple gourd. Each impact is accompanied by an amazing explosion, and ripples spread in circles.


    Fortunately, the two magic weapons are far enough away from the ancient customs. Although the aftermath of the battle is terrible, it has not affected the ancient customs.


    But the sword is dusty, and I don''t care about the ancient style. Although the treasure gourd is entangled by his golden giant sword, he is in the least uncomfortable. He is trying his best to control his life magic weapon.

 Chapter 175

    In the distance, Mu Qingqing stood aloof and looked at the two battlefields. She saw the ancient wind that had been seriously injured. She held her mouth several times and wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak after all.


    "Qingqing, go and kill him!" The dusty sword controls its own giant sword and commands Mu Qingqing to kill the ancient wind.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing glanced at his martial uncle and then looked at the ancient style.


    After contacting Mu Qingqing''s eyes, the ancient wind suddenly trembled in his heart. To tell the truth, he is a little uncertain at the moment. Mu Qingqing is not what he was at that time. He doesn''t know whether Mu Qingqing will obey orders and be dusty with the sword at the moment.


    Just now he was badly hurt. If MuQing really shot at himself at this time, he would be irresistible.


    He stood up with difficulty and looked up at muqingqing. His eyes were very complex.


    Although he doesn''t have much combat power at the moment, it''s not so easy if Mu Qingqing wants to kill him. He has prepared the small tripod and is ready to sacrifice it at any time.


    Although Xiaoding is still sleeping, it can be regarded as a heavy weapon. As long as the ancient wind blows out with all its strength, it can suppress muqingqing in an instant.


    At the moment, the mood of ancient customs is very complex, tangled and messy. Today, he came to rescue Mu Qingqing, which led to the siege of himself and Bai Changlao. I didn''t expect to face such a situation. The person who just tried his best to save may come and kill himself in the twinkling of an eye.


    Pain!


    Inexplicable grief struck me.


    "Come on!" Seeing that Mu Qingqing didn''t move, the sword was a little angry. Then he sprayed out his old blood, and his face was very pale.


    Although his accomplishments are extremely high and unfathomable, the purple treasure gourd is a heavy weapon that can barely compete with the magic tower in gaohao futu town.


    After the two magic weapons collided for many times, the dusty giant sword appeared cracks and nearly collapsed.


    He is a sword repairman. This golden giant sword is his life magic weapon, which is connected with his soul. If the sword breaks, he will die.


    "Martial uncle!" Mu Qingqing was frightened. She let out a loud cry. Instead of killing the ancient wind, she rushed over and held the sword dust.


    "Take it!" The sword roared with dust. Then he put away his huge sword and wrapped it in wood. Qingqing quickly ran away.


    Purple gourd wins. It emits a faint purple light. Instead of chasing the dust of the sword, it slowly floats to the top of the ancient wind.


    Hoo!


    Seeing that the sword was wrapped in dust and the wood was clear and far away, the ancient wind had a hanging heart, which was put down. Just about to take out the pill for himself and WAN Xun, he heard a scream of "ah".


    Looking up, the ancient wind was startled.


    Elder Bai, who fought the four masters alone, finally stopped. He was hit by a strong lightning. His whole body was blackened and one arm was broken.


    He was shot down into the air. The four masters immediately followed up and prepared to kill Bai Changlao on the spot.


    "Elder Bai!" The ancient wind cried sadly, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. At the moment, elder Bai''s life is at stake.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind saw a huge warship flying rapidly from the horizon. The warship was majestic and huge. It was even more powerful than the one of wuliangzong.


    The warship was still far away from each other. With a "bang", it fired a powerful energy bomb.


    "No!" The four people were startled, immediately abandoned elder Bai, and then flew back.


    This energy shell is a massive amount of spar, which has been compressed and added through a special array. Just this shot is equivalent to the power of millions of top-grade spar.


    If he is hit by such an energy shell, even if the four of them are powerful, they will be crushed to pieces.


    It''s immeasurable how much energy is contained in millions of top-grade meta spars. The royal family is really a big deal. Just one shot, it is millions of top-grade yuanspar.


    One top-grade spar is equivalent to one hundred top-grade spars.


    Boom!


    That powerful and boundless energy shell was blown to the horizon and exploded. An amazing mushroom cloud appeared and rushed into the sky with the fire.


    For a moment, smoke and dust filled the air, and all the scenery there was invisible. Circles of light blue explosion afterwaves spread in an instant. All the things that were touched turned into powder and disappeared into the world in an instant.


    "No!" The ancient wind was terrible, because the aftershock was too amazing and spread very fast. He was also within the scope of attack.


    Without enough time to think, he grabbed Wan Xun on the ground and drove the treasure gourd to the sky.


    He flew quickly to the place where Bai Changlao fell. It was definitely the scope of the explosion. He couldn''t ignore it. He led elder Bai to the treasure gourd and ran away again.


    "Where to go?" Even at such a critical juncture, the four still had no intention of letting Gu Feng and elder Bai go. They joined hands to kill Gu Feng again.


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he couldn''t care so much and ran away with a treasure gourd.


    At this time, the huge and boundless warship in the sky approached, and then a large group of soldiers wearing iron armor and holding Long Ge rushed out from above. It seems that it is the 1000 tiger and dragon guards who appear on the big competition field today.


    Kill!


    A thousand tiger dragon guards stood in front of the ancient wind and held the Long Ge in their hands. They roared at the four people. The air of desperation filled the sky in an instant.


    The four men finally stopped. They didn''t dare to move in the face of such an armored man.


    Although the individual strength of these tiger dragon guards is not strong, they are better than many people, and have a strong battle array combination, and their lethality is amazing.


    Then, from the warship, they came down again. They were the second prince Chu Tiannan and Nangong Zheng.


    "Second uncle!" The ancient wind roared, and it was his second uncle, which surprised and excited him.


    "Xiaofeng!" Seeing the ancient style intact, the second prince was also very excited.


    On the other side, Nangong was pulling a face and turning with a mighty air flow. He came to the front of the thousand tiger dragon guards and said to the remaining four people, "let''s leave you alone for the time being. If you dare to break the Dabi rules next time, you will not be spared."


    Nangong Zheng is actually very angry. However, these people are a large family, and the royal family will not offend easily.


    "Hum!" The four people all gave a cold hum, shook their sleeves and left. Although they were afraid of Nangong Zheng''s strength, they knew that Nangong Zheng didn''t really dare to take them.


    The four people left reluctantly. Nangong was coming to the ancient wind and asked, "where''s the old man Zhong Nan?"

 Chapter 176

    "Cough!" Elder Bai coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face was still pale and his whole body was blackened.


    The arm that had just been blown up had grown out again, which consumed his great strength. He arched his hand at Nangong Zheng: "thank you, Nangong. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid my old life would have been in today."


    Nangong Zheng returned a salute and said, "don''t thank Bai Changlao. All these evils are caused by the greedy Zhong Nan. I want to ask the old man where he is now?"


    Bai Changlao shook his head, but Gu Feng spoke at this time. He pointed to a direction and said, "Lord Nangong, the old man Zhong Nan has died, just by the lake not far away."


    "Huh? Who killed him? " Nangong asked curiously.


    "Nangong, I was the first to arrive here today. When I arrived at the lake, I found Zhong Nan dead, while Mu Qingqing of Tianjian sect stood intact. Zhong Nan estimated that... He probably died at the hands of Mu Qingqing. " Gu Feng answered truthfully and said the guess in his heart.


    "Huh? Zhong Nan is also a strong man in Shenqiao. How can he die at the hands of muqingqing? It seems that the little girl is not simple. She must have a secret. "


    Immediately, Nangong Zheng ordered a team of tiger and dragon guards to search. Sure enough, after a while, he came back with Zhong Nan''s body.


    After some investigation, Nangong Zheng and elder Bai showed a dignified look. Because they actually found that Zhong Nan died miserably. The whole temple was blown to pieces, and there was no trace of the yuan God in it.


    "This..." they frowned. Then Nangong Zheng kindly told Gu Feng: "if you can stay away from this girl in the future, stay away as far as possible. Although she may not be able to beat you in terms of real combat power, if she wants to kill you, you will never escape bad luck."


    "Er..." Gu Feng was distracted. He knew that Mu Qingqing would never be simple. At the same time, an inexplicable grief surged up in my heart again. Mu Qingqing, who used to be so close, has become a dangerous person and must be far away.


    Just as they were about to leave, a group of people flew quickly from a distance. Looking closely, it was the wuliangzong people. The war was over, and these talents came, and the ancient wind was speechless.


    The leader is Bai Xianer, the granddaughter of elder Bai. She has always had a good relationship with Gu Feng.


    "Grandpa!" Far away, Bai Xianer began to shout. Seeing the white elder with black body, blood on his mouth and pale face, Bai Xianer was shocked.


    "I''m fine! You don''t have to worry. " Bai Changlao glanced at the group of temple disciples who followed him and nodded in his heart.


    A total of 15 disciples from the holy palace came to attend the Qunying meeting. Today, all the others came except Leng guxing.


    The faces of the fourteen people showed joy after seeing that the ancient wind and the white elder were safe and sound. With the exception of three people, a look of disappointment flashed on their faces after they saw that the ancient wind was intact, but they soon covered it up.


    These three are the real elite core disciples. Among the whole temple disciples, except Leng guxing, they have the highest talent and strength. They enjoy all the resources at the sect gate on weekdays, but they are the figures cultivated by immeasurable sect.


    One of the three is he Hongyuan, one is Duan Tiannan and the other is Jin Wujue. They once plotted together to get rid of the ancient customs, but later they knew that the ancient customs were not easy to kill, so they gave up temporarily. They thought that today''s ancient customs would die, but they were disappointed that the ancient customs were still intact.


    "I''m waiting for the rescue to come late. Please don''t blame Bai Changlao and younger martial brother!" He Hongyuan, on behalf of all the people, gave hypocritical greetings and made amends.


    "Forget it, you have a heart. The other party is an expert in Shenqiao territory. It won''t help if you come!" Bai Changlao waved to everyone not to blame himself.


    After the battle, a thousand tiger dragon guards stepped on the warship one after another, and Zhong Nan''s body was thrown in.


    At this time, Nangong was opening his mouth to invite the people of wuliangzong: "elder Bai, you are seriously injured today. I think you''d better go back with me!"


    "Good!"


    The warship started, and the ancient wind inadvertently looked at the place bombed by energy shells. At this look, my heart was shocked.


    There was a big pit with a radius of ten miles, which was five or six feet deep. The cracks of buckets spread from the big pit, which was terrible.


    "Can such a shell smash the gods?" Gu Feng thought to himself. Then he shook his head and threw away those unrealistic ideas.


    Not to mention whether this kind of shell can smash the gods, the key is whether it can be bombarded? Just now, even a few experts in Shenqiao can escape in a moment, which is more powerful than countless times.


    Just then, Gu Feng heard Nangong talking to elder Bai. Bai Changlao asked, "Nangong, what are you going to do with Zhong Nan''s body?"


    Nangong Zheng said, "I want to hang him on the rostrum of the conference. First, I want to give an explanation to countless audiences. Second, I want to warn the host behind me that accepting bribes will pay a price. Dabby''s rules cannot be broken, and the majesty of the royal family cannot be violated. "


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s business is finally over. After returning to the Imperial City, Bai Changlao and Gu Feng quickly returned to the post house surrounded by a group of people.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the Dharma sea border gathered around and were concerned.


    At this time, the post house was deserted because all the disciples of the whole golden body realm, except three seriously injured people, died on the battle platform. Originally, there were as many as 50 people attending the Qunying meeting, but now there are only more than 30 people left.


    After thanking the people one by one, Gu Feng returned to his room. Wan Xun suffered a lot and was taken into the treasure gourd by him. He is still unconscious at the moment.


    The reason why Wan Xun is so miserable today is that the Savior is eager. He blocked the ancient wind twice.


    Gu Feng had ignored his injury. He took Wan Xun out again and quickly took out some good pills to take him.


    After a long time, Wan Xun finally woke up and turned around. He said to the ancient wind with a ashamed face: "young Lord... The old slave is incompetent and can''t protect you completely."


    Gu Feng immediately waved his hand and said, "you have done well. If it weren''t for you today, my life would be in danger!"


    Immediately, Gu Feng took out a pile of yuanjingshi again and said to Wan Xun, "recover quickly. In the future, I won''t let you help me kill the enemy until you completely recover."


    "Thank you, young master!" Although he lost his arm for the time being, Wan Xun still insisted on kneeling to Gu Feng, but he was interrupted by Gu Feng again.

 Chapter 177

    Gu Feng suffered a lot this time, mainly from the shock caused by the dusty sword. He was closed in the post house for three days before he basically recovered.


    Elder Bai was badly hurt in this war. After three days of recovery, his face was still a little pale.


    The championship battle of the golden body realm finally opened. The white elder still led the team and stormed to the scene of Dabi.


    At this time, there was already a sea of people and a great deal of noise. After seeing the wuliangzong people present, an amazing cry broke out at the scene.


    "Antique! Antique! " Many people began to shout the name of the ancient style, which gradually became orderly from the initial chaos. There were too many supporters.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Feng was very excited and happy. He waved his small hand at the countless crowd and piled up a symbolic smile on his face: "Hello, everyone, I am the ancient style in your mouth. You must support me. I will win the championship."


    "Ha ha, this baby is really the best. It''s time. I''m afraid no one knows him!" There was a lot of laughing and scolding under the stage. Everyone in wuliangzong had a black line on their face. They kept a distance from the ancient style, saying that they didn''t know the ancient style, and they couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    The scene was very hot. Many people came to watch the war today, but one thing, the ancient wind was very puzzled, that is, the whole war waiting area seemed a little deserted.


    After taking a closer look, it turned out that none of the people of Tianjian sect had arrived, and several other clan aristocratic families opposed to Wuliang sect just casually sent some disciples of Fahai territory to watch the war.


    "Huh?" Gu Feng wondered, and then whispered in his heart, "is it true that Qing Mei said she wouldn''t come to compete with me for the championship?"


    Gu Feng looked at the rostrum. Today, the presiding elder has changed. Zhong Nan''s body is hanging high behind him. On the head of the corpse, a banner was hung, reading: those who practice favoritism and violate the rules, behead!


    Not far behind the body, a thousand tiger dragon guards stood quietly in the void with a long Ge in their hands, with a cold face, like a benchmark.


    In the center of the rostrum, Nangong Zheng sits. Today is the championship competition. He should personally supervise it.


    On his left side sat an old man in a gray robe. On his chest, the word "Heavenly King" was embroidered with golden silk thread. These two words are embroidered with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, dignified and domineering, like a sign of power.


    In an instant, the ancient wind felt an ethereal air and a feeling of floating like an immortal on the old man. He had seen this kind of Qi machine in the spirit, and their breath was too close.


    "Huh? Who is this person? Is this another God beyond the boundary of Shenqiao? What the hell is the heavenly king? " The ancient wind was shocked and a little puzzled. He had never seen the old man, let alone heard of the existence of such a sect as the "Heavenly King". Looking at Nangong''s respectful attitude towards the old man, it''s not difficult to guess that the old man''s identity is very noble.


    In the next position of the old man, there are two teenagers. Although they are still young, they have a rebellious face. They looked at everything as if they didn''t look at anyone. These are two disciples of the golden body realm. They are golden all over, with a strong Qi. They are unscrupulous and arrogant.


    Since the ancient wind arrived, the two people''s eyes have been scanning him without scruples or any disguise.


    This made Gu Feng feel very unhappy. He thought he was a rare genius in ten thousand years. He used the strength of the sea to fight all over the golden body territory. He was not so arrogant.


    The audience was still shouting the name of the ancient wind. He took back his eyes and waved again: "do you remember my name? My name is Gu Feng. Today''s champion is mine. Did you bet? Ha ha! "


    "Yes, I have always been your supporter!" One person raised his decibel, yelled loudly, and tried to let the ancient wind notice him.


    "I voted for you too. Today you must defeat the little girl of Tianjian sect. Don''t let everyone down." Another man shouted loudly.


    After the two people shouted, the audience began to roar and make a lot of noise.


    "Hehe, Nangong adult, I think this baby is really interesting, and his talent is absolutely first-class. If you put him in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard and train good students for two years, you can really stand out at the Kyushu King conferment meeting in the future. " The old man suspected of being a God smiled and whispered to Nangong Zheng.


    Nangong Zheng said with the same smile: "this baby is really not simple. It is said that he is only seven years old and has only been on the road of cultivation for four years. He not only won the champion of Fahai realm with his cultivation in Fahai realm, but also won the champion of Jinshen realm today. His talent is really evil. If he is lucky enough to enter your heavenly king''s holy courtyard, it is his blessing. "


    "Hum! It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. I can kill a group of such people when I wave! "


    "If I go on stage and fight with him, I only need one finger!"


    When Nangong Zheng''s words just fell, the two teenagers under the old man gave a cold hum of disdain. They are arrogant and despise the strength of ancient customs.


    "This......" Nangong was embarrassed. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to blame. Just because these two little children were brought by the old man.


    "Ha ha, no wonder, young man, who can be without a little rebellious?" The old man in grey robe made a ha ha and gave Nangong Zheng a raise.


    With the passage of time, those who should be present have been present, and those who do not come have not come after all. The seat of Tianjian sect is still empty. It seems that Tianjian sect is not going to participate today.


    Then, the newly appointed presiding elder came to the stage. After talking a lot of nonsense to the audience, several people he was going to fight called on the stage one after another.


    At this time, countless viewers were surprised to find that a big champion, Mu Qingqing, was not present.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I announce that the competition for the gold body realm championship of this Qunying association has begun. Because tianjianzong voluntarily abstained, Mu Qingqing''s Dabi qualification was cancelled. Today''s champion will be born among the four of them. " The presiding elder said.


    Boom!


    After he just announced, the frying pan under the stage, and many people began to curse their mother, because they made a big bet on Mu Qingqing. More people are happy because their bets are on antiquity.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Tianjian sect absent? Why didn''t Mu Qingqing come to the war? We made such a big bet on the little girl, didn''t we have an explanation? "


    "Return our spar, we want an explanation!"

 Chapter 178

    The people who bet on Mu Qingqing felt wronged. A large amount of Yuan spar fell on Mu Qingqing, but they didn''t even take a bubble.


    For such abuse, the organizers chose silence. Today, Tianjian sect didn''t show up, and they didn''t expect it. There was no sign before, and they didn''t say hello in advance.


    Some people scolded their mother on the stage, and naturally others ridiculed: "if I say, you deserve it. The peerless genius of wuliangzong is here. You have to bet on the despicable Tianjian sect."


    "Hehe, I think so. Even if the tianzhijiao girl of the sword sect came today, she must not be the opponent of the ancient style."


    Many people ridiculed, and those who bet on muqingqing looked angry. But they can''t help it. Who makes themselves smart? These people see the relationship between ancient customs and Mu Qingqing, and think that ancient customs must not have the heart to fight with Mu Qingqing on the battle platform.


    To put it bluntly, they just want to drill holes. I didn''t expect that stealing chickens could not erode the rice. Mu Qingqing didn''t come to participate in the championship competition at all, which made them feel depressed and spit blood.


    "Well, let''s start here. The four of you come to draw lots and have a duel. The loser exits and the winner competes for the championship." Host Zhang Lai made a speech.


    Gu Feng felt nothing. He strode forward and was ready to draw lots.


    Although he experienced a black scene of drawing lots, he was not afraid of the ancient style this time. Even if the three people on the stage shot at him at the same time, he could easily crush them.


    One of the three was a female disciple of a small sect. This female disciple was the one who was first asked by name that day. At that time, she wanted to testify on behalf of ancient customs, but she was threatened and had to lie. But then someone spoke out the truth loudly, and she had no scruples. She was still the first to stand up and prove the ancient style.


    At this time, seeing that the ancient style came forward to draw lots, she immediately shouted: "I think it''s better to forget it. The strength of the ancient style of wuliangzong has been recognized by everyone. Personally, I think he should be the king of defending the title and doesn''t need to fight with us."


    "Yes, I don''t think we need to fight him. Today he is an undisputed champion. We have no objection." Another person opened his mouth. It was a casual practice, which he first proved to the ancient style.


    "I have no opinion. I think today''s war is still unfinished by the three of us. Whoever wins is today''s runner up." The last one spoke, too. It was a member of a small family.


    It''s not easy for people like them to get to this point. They are the first gifted disciples of their families and enjoy all the cultivation resources. It''s a pity that the small clan can''t compete with these big clan after all. They can go to the battle platform of the decisive battle because the big clan families were killed too badly before, and the talented disciples in the clan were slaughtered by the other party.


    "Good!" The words of the three people on the stage just fell, and an amazing sound of applause broke out under the stage.


    "These three people also know each other. They know that they are not the opponent of the ancient style. They don''t fight the ancient style directly. They only compete for the second place."


    "Hehe, it''s not their understanding. The key is to have that strength! It''s better to be generous and give up the champion, preserve your strength and win the second place. "


    "Well, I''ll follow you. Now please step down. The three of you will draw lots to decide who will play first." If the people on the stage have no opinion and the people under the stage have no opinion, then he, a normal person, naturally has no opinion.


    "This......" the ancient wind was speechless and was ready to play well with the three people on the battle platform. I didn''t know that the three people wouldn''t fight with themselves at all. This makes the old style a little depressed. I don''t give my fans a chance to perform.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Is it lonely because there is no opponent?" The newly appointed presiding elder teased the old wind and continued: "go down first. After their battle, you can go on stage and be awarded the champion by Nangong adult himself."


    "Well... All right!"


    Gu Feng turned and waved to the audience. He smiled and shouted, "do you remember my name? My name is... "


    "Your name is Gu Feng. You have won the championship. Everyone knows it! You''d better hurry down! Ha ha ha! " Countless people laughed under the stage, but Gu Feng didn''t feel blushing at all. His face was still piled with his iconic smile.


    In this way, he got the champion and won without fighting, which made him very happy.


    He stepped down and hummed a strange song: invincible... How... How lonely, invincible... How empty


    "Eh? Younger martial brother, what are you humming about? " Qin Haiyun asked in surprise.


    "Invincible loneliness!" Gu Feng''s outspoken answer immediately caused a roar of laughter.


    In this way, the champion was won, and everyone in wuliangzong was happy. Female disciples such as Bai Xianer, Qin Haiyun and Mo Xiaoqian who have a good relationship with ancient customs have already come to pinch his face.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m so ashamed, giggle!" A few people are having fun.


    "Oh! I won the championship twice in a row. You have to respect me in the future. If you pinch my face again, I''ll... "


    "What about you? Dare you beat us? " As soon as the ancient wind''s words fell, Bai Xianer pinched the ancient wind''s small face again and rubbed it hard, which immediately caused a roar of laughter.


    The disciples got together in a harmonious atmosphere, and Bai Changlao was also smiling.


    However, just at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded: "hum! We are so satisfied with our modest achievements. What great achievements will we make in the future? What is invincible? I don''t know how many people can turn their hands and kill you a hundred times and a thousand times. "


    According to the prestige, the speaker is the elder who has not seen for many days. At this time, his face is cold and teaches the ancient style without saving face.


    Next to him sat the cold lone star. Today is the day when the ancient wind won the championship. If they don''t show up, they will inevitably be criticized.


    "I... you..." the old wind was so angry that he immediately stood up from his seat and looked angry.


    The rest of the people also put away their smiles and swept away their joy. They all think that the old guy is a little too much. After so many days of cruel competition, today''s champion has finally been won. Why can''t we have fun?


    "Hum! What are you talking about? Me what me? Do you still want to do something to me? It''s treacherous! " The elder was also angry. As soon as he patted the seat, he stood up and looked like he was going to teach the ancient wind a lesson at any time.

 Chapter 179

    "Li Laogui, this is my disciple. It seems that I don''t need you to teach me a lesson? My disciple has won two championships in a row. Next, let''s see your disciple''s ability! If your disciple can win the first of the eight heroes, he will be granted the son of God after he goes back. It will be an iron nail to inherit the patriarch in the future. " Bai Changlao is also very angry and speaks very strongly.


    How could he not know that elder Li was deliberately attacking the ancient custom in order to make mistakes and wait for an opportunity to get rid of it.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to be the head of the eight heroes? The patriarch said that if anyone can win the honor of eight heroes, he will be granted the son of God when he goes back, but he didn''t say he was the first of the eight heroes! " Elder Li refused to accept it and fought head to head with elder Bai.


    "Hehe! If you can''t win the first of the eight heroes, it can only prove that your disciples are incompetent. My disciples can win the gold body realm championship with Dharma sea realm cultivation. Your disciples are already at the peak of the divine palace realm. Why can''t you compete for the position of the top of the eight heroes? " Elder Bai teased and beat elder Li heartily.


    Being ridiculed by Bai Changlao, Li elder was very angry. He snorted coldly: "your disciple is so capable. If he has the guts, he will continue to participate in the next divine palace competition. If he can win the first place, after returning to the Pope''s gate, my Nangong is smiling and picking up the golden crown and said to the ancient wind:" after taking this crown, it will help you cultivate your spirit, It will help you a lot. "


    "Thank you, Nangong!" Gu Feng was overjoyed. He liked the crown too much. It not only represented the supreme glory, but also helped him cultivate his spirit.


    The golden body realm is followed by the divine palace realm. The divine palace realm is actually the yuan God. After the yuan God is strong, he can go out of the body to kill the enemy. Even if the body is destroyed, he can still survive or even give up.


    Just as he was about to crown the ancient wind, a slightly childish voice sounded: "slow, he didn''t fight today. Why can he award the crown easily?"


    After saying that, two smaller figures flew over from the rostrum. They were the two young children brought by the grey robed old man who was suspected of being a God.


    The two men were defiant and arrogant. Even Nangong Zheng didn''t pay attention to them.


    Facing the rudeness of the two children, Nangong was a little angry. He turned his questioning eyes to the old man in gray on the podium.


    The old man in the grey robe smiled and laughed and said, "it doesn''t hurt, young man, it''s a little arrogant to sweep away."


    "OK..." Nangong Zhengqiang suppressed his anger and took back his eyes.


    In the face of such an accident, Bai Changlao was also very angry, and there was a lot of scolding under the stage.


    In spite of this, the two teenagers were still unmoved, and their eyes remained on the ancient style and the crown.


    "What do you mean? Is there any doubt about the strength of ancient customs? " Even though he was unhappy, Nangong Zheng had to give the grey robed old man face and ask the two rude teenagers.

 Chapter 180

    "Yes, I doubt his strength. He hasn''t fought a battle today. Why is he a champion? We are also golden body realm disciples. Can he dare to fight? If he can beat us, he is the first person in the golden body realm. "


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Zheng''s face changed. These two children are indeed in a golden state, but their strength can''t be measured with ordinary eyes. Their strength doesn''t know how many times higher than those so-called talents in the Dragon kingdom. The grey robed old man on the rostrum is the master of these two people, and the old man''s strength is even more unfathomable. He is a real divine figure.


    Can a disciple of a God be weak?


    Besides, the current ancient customs are just the realm of the French sea, and they are three or four years younger. There is no chance of winning if the ancient customs compete with them now.


    "No? If you dare not accept the challenge, then this crown will be ours! " With that, a man reached out for it, but was blown away by the ancient wind.


    "Shame! Dare you take my things? " One punch opened the man''s palm. Gu Feng took a step forward and confronted them.


    Although he knows that he is not the opponent of these two people, the ancient style will not shrink back at all. In this way, he robbed his things in full view of the public. If he didn''t show anything, what was the majesty?


    "What are you talking about?" The man was so angry that he was about to fight with the ancient wind on the spot, but he was blocked by Bai Changlao and Nangong Zheng.


    Nangong was displeased and said, "you are not from the Dragon kingdom. This is a reward given by the Dragon kingdom to the disciples who won the champion. You want to grab it."


    "Treasures have always been inhabited by virtuous people. If he can''t defeat us, he doesn''t deserve them!"


    "Hum, are you shameless? Not only are you old, ancient customs are several years old, and your cultivation level is higher than him. Is it fair to fight you like this? "


    "Yes, it''s true that the ancient wind scolds you for being ashamed. It''s too shameless. Go back where you come from! He not only bullies the small with the big, but also wants to use the high cultivation to suppress the ancient style. There is a kind of you to suppress the cultivation? "


    There is no need for the old wind to say more. The countless audience under the stage have begun to defend his injustice. Everyone began to scold the two teenagers for being shameless and shameless. They not only bullied the small with the big, but also wanted to suppress the ancient customs with a high level.


    "Shut up, what do you know? Since we want to compete with him for the crown, we will definitely fight him fairly. If he can''t defeat us after we have suppressed the cultivation, the crown will be sorry. It can only be ours! " One of them opened his mouth to the audience. He didn''t intend to suppress the ancient style with the realm at the beginning. It''s a little bloody.


    Then, the young man asked the ancient wind, "I''ll ask the master to suppress our cultivation to the peak of the Dharma sea. Do you dare to accept our challenge? I don''t want you to really beat me. As long as you can take my punch, even if you win! "


    "Promise him, take out your boundless strength and blow him back to grandma''s house!" There were no men under the stage. At this time, these people saw that they were willing to suppress their accomplishments and asked Gu Feng to give them a hard lesson.


    "Hehe, I accept your challenge. I will blow you off the stage with one punch! However, I lost at the price of this crown. What are you losing? You have to do something, don''t you? Don''t try to trap the white wolf with empty hands. " Gu Feng smiled and decided to teach these two arrogant people a good lesson later.


    He embarked on a special road of cultivation, with 18000 arrays engraved in his body. A large amount of mana was locked in his flesh and blood, and his divine power was endless when he waved. After the addition of 18000 arrays, these Manas are four or five times stronger. With one punch, he can smash a mountain peak. These two arrogant boys dare to fight with him in the same realm. It''s like dying.


    "What do you want?" One asked.


    "Ten million top-grade meta spar, otherwise there''s no need to talk!" When the old wind spoke, he had a surprisingly large appetite.


    Boom!


    The audience immediately fried the pot. Ten million best yuan spar, thanks to the ancient style. With such a huge number, many small families don''t have so many foundations combined.


    "You... You are not afraid to choke with so many yuan spars!" They were very angry and their eyes were burning.


    "If you can''t get it out, don''t want to fight with me. When you have it, come back to me!" Gu Feng smiled and glanced at the two men with contemptuous eyes.


    "Well, you have seed! I hope your strength is not too weak, or I will look down on you! "


    Immediately, he turned around, arched his hand at the old man in the gray robe on the rostrum and said, "master, please borrow the disciple''s 10 million best yuan spar. I''ll give it back to you after I blow him off the stage later!"


    "Good! As a teacher, I also want to see how much ability this boy has. I have the right to have fun! "


    When the old man in grey robe finished his words, he waved his right hand gently and saw countless yuan spars flying out of his hands. Ten million yuan spars with purple light are piled into a hill in the void.


    "Here is 10 million, you start!" The old man smiled and took out so many yuan spars that he didn''t seem to feel heartache at all.


    He didn''t feel heartache at all, but the people under the stage were short of breath one by one. Many people stared at the pile of Yuan spars with their eyes shining. They had never seen so many yuan spars in their life, and their hearts were trembling. How many elite disciples must be created with such a large amount of resources? You can''t imagine.


    The ancient wind was also so fierce that he swallowed his saliva. He was shocked when he saw so many yuan spars for the first time. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Gu Feng whispered, "ten million is just one person''s bet. If both of them want to fight with me, they have to come up with ten million!"


    "What? Do you want to die if you push an inch? " The two disciples were really angry this time and felt that they had been fooled by the ancient wind.


    In fact, Gu Feng only spoke subconsciously. When he finished saying this, he was shocked.


    Not only were they furious, but even countless audiences were stunned at this time. They felt that the ancient style was too dark and their heart was too big. It''s not enough to force people to take 10 million out. They still want 10 million. Are you really not afraid to die?


    "This younger martial brother is really the best. Thanks to him!" All the people of wuliangzong also have black faces one by one. They feel that the ancient style is too dark. They dare to put forward such unreasonable requirements.

 Chapter 181

    Things have developed to this situation. Gu Feng simply straightened his waist and said to the two: "if you want two people to compete with me, you must take another 10 million, otherwise there is no need to talk about it. I am not an easy person."


    "You... Want to die!" One person couldn''t bear it, so he planned to do it, but Nangong Zheng stopped him.


    Nangong said to the two teenagers with a straight face, "the old wind is right. Your ten million is really just a person''s bet. If they all want to fight him, they have to come up with $10 million. If you don''t, you''ll have to fight only once! "


    Nangong Zheng''s words were very interesting. It was clear that he was deliberately stimulating the two teenagers. Although the two teenagers couldn''t take it out, Nangong was aware that their master had.


    Sure enough, the young man who just didn''t open his mouth to borrow yuanjingshi couldn''t help it. He jumped high and said angrily: "fart, who didn''t? Who can''t take it out? Do you know who my master is? Can my master still lack such a little bit of Yuan spar? "


    "Since there is, take it out quickly. What are you doing?" The old wind teased, and his face was full of banter.


    "Hum, you wait!"


    The man refused, then turned around and arched at the grey robed old man on the podium again: "master, please borrow ten million disciples and return them to you later!"


    "Hey!" The grey robed old man shook his head and smiled bitterly. He could see that his two disciples were inferior to each other except for their strength in front of the ancient style.


    Helpless, he waved again, and another pile of yuanjingshi with purple light flew out of his hand, suspended in the air and shining.


    Woo!


    Countless people took a breath of air conditioning, and they were convinced by the big pen of the old man in gray robe. The 20 million yuan spar was taken out without blinking. It''s really domineering.


    The ancient wind also took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were straight. He stared at the two piles of yuanspar and couldn''t move his eyes anymore.


    "Hehe, people in rural areas are so excited about a little yuan spar." One person smiles and looks at the ancient style with disdain.


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng was secretly angry. It was a shame this time. He was scolded as a countryman and had never seen the world. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Who will come first? I took care of you earlier. These yuan spars are all mine. "


    "I''ll come first!"


    "Why? I was the first to challenge him. I should have come first! "


    The two teenagers quarreled on the spot. They had the idea that they would fight if they disagreed, which made countless people dumbfounded.


    "These two people fight red in the face. Won''t they fight first?" The people of wuliangzong are also stupid and feel incredible one by one.


    The grey robed old man on the podium was covered with black lines and felt ashamed. It is indeed a shame to have these two living treasure disciples.


    However, just at this time, another loud voice sounded from the crowd: "I see, who of you should come first or discuss it slowly. You are all your own people. Don''t hurt your harmony. You discuss your. We''ll hurry up and bet. "


    Countless people looked at the place where they spoke, and saw a middle-aged man in white flying high up from the crowd. With a smile on his face, he said to the audience who didn''t count: "it''s rare to see a peak duel. How can there be no colorful head? I''ll take charge of the villa. You bet 1:1 on antiquity and 1:10 on these two people. Who comes first, first come, first served! "


    Gu Feng and Bai Changlao also looked at the speaker for the first time. At this look, their hearts suddenly "clattered" and their faces turned white.


    It turned out that this was an acquaintance, the God who wanted to take the ancient customs as his disciples.


    At this moment, the ancient wind unconsciously retreated two steps, feeling a little confused and flustered. He knows that if this person appears here, it means that he is still making his own ideas.


    "Haunted!" Gu Feng scolded secretly and was a little angry.


    Elder Bai''s face was also very ugly. He was not worried about how the God would treat the ancient wind. He was just worried that the God would kill the ancient wind after knowing the identity of the ancient wind.


    The old man in grey on the podium was also surprised and his face changed slightly. He arched his hands at the middle-aged man without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man just smiled and ignored anyone. Then he opened his mouth to the ancient wind: "you boy must cheer me up. The odds are so high. Don''t let me lose."


    "Oh, that''s nature!" Gu Feng smiled and immediately understood the intention of the middle-aged man. The reason why he opened the odds so high is that he has absolute confidence in himself. He wants to cheat the greedy people and make a lot of money.


    "The belly is black. It seems that the middle-aged uncle is darker than me." Antique slander.


    Countless people under the stage talked endlessly, and the two teenagers were angry. A teenager shouted at the middle-aged God: "what are you? What makes our odds so high? Do you think we will lose to the villagers? "


    "Yes, what are you? Believe it or not, I asked the master to cut you? " Another person also opened his mouth, his tone was very arrogant, as if their master was invincible.


    As soon as the two men opened their mouth, their master''s face immediately collapsed and immediately drank coldly: "shut up, you two evil disciples, this matter is over. Go back and shut up and think about it!"


    A divine figure was scolded by his disciples, and the old man in gray robe was extremely frightened. Although he was also a God, he knew that he was far from the opponent of the middle-aged man. He also said to let himself cut others. It is estimated that not necessarily who will cut who at that time!


    Surprisingly, the middle-aged man was very generous. Although he was drunk and scolded by two yellow mouthed children, he was not angry at all. He smiled and said, "ha ha, it doesn''t hurt. Young people always have water chestnut and need time to polish it slowly."


    He ignored the two teenagers and the old man in gray robes on the podium. He continued to shout to the crowd, "come on, hurry up and bet. If you want to make a fortune, let''s go to the two teenagers!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man is a little special and full of temptation. I saw that the people under the stage were talking again. Finally, someone stood up. He hesitated and said, "I''m an ancient wind. I''m his loyal supporter!"


    "You have to think about it? His odds are a little low, and his bet is quite uneconomical. If you consider, these two people are different. They not only have high odds, but also have strong strength. Even if they are suppressed, the physical body in the golden body realm can''t be fake. Their winning rate is very high! "


    The middle-aged man was bewitched again, and his voice was very provocative.

 Chapter 182

    "Shameless, it''s shameless." Gu Feng scolded endlessly. This middle-aged uncle not only used himself to earn a large amount of meta crystal, but also bewitched his supporters. It''s shameless.


    After hesitating, the man said to the ancient wind, "I''m sorry, the ancient wind. In fact, I''ve always supported you in my heart..."


    "I''ll take these two mysterious teenagers, 10000 top-grade crystal stones." After struggling in his heart, he finally made the decision to sell his heart and bet on the two mysterious teenagers.


    "By the way, this is the rational choice." The middle-aged God smiled and waved his big hand. A brand appeared in the man''s hand and said, "this is the evidence. You can cash it with me later."


    "Good!"


    The man went down and left 10000 top-grade crystal stones. The middle-aged man shouted again, "time is limited. You should bet quickly. If you talk for a while, they will start fighting."


    He roared a few words, but he found that no one came up to bet with him again. I can''t help wondering.


    At this time, a man in the crowd shouted, "why do you make us believe you? The odds are so high. What if we win in a moment and you can''t accompany us out?"


    "Ha ha, why should I think so? I was worried that I would not keep my promise! It''s not easy. Let''s invite Nangong adult to be our guarantor. "


    Then, the middle-aged man waved his big hand, and countless yuan spars appeared. They were piled into several hills, all of which were top-grade and top-grade. The total amount was far more than the 20 million yuan of the old man in the gray robe.


    Oh!


    There was another exclamation under the stage. Countless people''s eyes straightened at this moment and couldn''t move their eyes away from the prismatic stones like those hills.


    He continued to laugh and said, "all together, there are about more than 100 million top-grade meta spars here. Do you think I have the strength to gamble with you?"


    Then, he waved his hand again, and all the yuan spars floated in front of the 1000 tiger dragon guards. He said to the crowd again: "I asked Lord Nangong to guarantee, and all my bets were handed in. You should be able to bet with me this time?"


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll gamble with you today. I''ll win these two teenagers. I''ll give... 500 top-grade crystal stones. " A very heroic middle-aged rushed into the air and came to the god man. With a big hand, 500 top-grade yuan spar appeared.


    Seeing this man so "forthright", the face of the middle-aged God darkened at that time. The man said he wanted to gamble with himself. He was so excited that he took out 500 top-grade crystal stones.


    "Cut! You poor bastard, you can take 500 yuan of crystal stone. You also say it''s a big bet. Go home and take your children! " Some people under the stage scoffed and looked very disdainful.


    "Hehe, the focus is on participation!" The man did not know that he blushed and hit the people with ha ha.


    When countless people laughed at him, he made another move that made countless people silly. He waved his hand again, and another pile of yuanspar appeared. He said to the middle-aged God, "I''ll give you another 100000 high-grade yuanspar."


    "This..." seeing this scene, the person who just laughed at him was choked and felt like a fly in his throat. The expressions of those people were quite strange and funny.


    "Hehe, I just joked with you. I said I would gamble with this brother. Naturally, it is a gamble." The middle-aged simple and honest smiled. The ancient wind only felt that the man was darker than the middle-aged God.


    Sure enough, the face of the middle-aged God was black again. He was quite unhappy. He felt that he had been fooled by the man in front of him. Then he said with a cold face, "you can think clearly. There is no much chance for the ancient wind to win. Your 100000 yuan spar is probably all your savings. You really don''t regret losing it like this?"


    "I don''t regret it. Who says I really like this baby? This 100000 yuan spar is my support for him. Even if I lose it, I will admit it. " He looked very magnanimous and calm. Then he shouted at the ancient wind: "little boy, I''ve put all my wealth on you. You have to cheer me up."


    "I will!" Old style dry smile, suddenly gave birth to a trace of favor to the middle-aged man.


    It seems that the real iron core can''t be easily bewitched by others!


    The middle-aged man had an extra brand in his hand and stepped down with a simple smile on his face. He then shouted at the crowd, "don''t learn from me. Bet wisely!"


    "Hurry up, people who want to bet. My 100 million best yuan spar is still waiting to be distributed to everyone. It''s first come, first served. There''s no one left behind! The odds of one losing ten are guaranteed to win or lose. Such a good opportunity to make a fortune can be said to be the best chance in ten thousand years. " The voice of the middle-aged gods floated in the whole martial arts arena again, full of temptation.


    After hearing this voice, Gu Feng had a moment of strange thoughts in his mind. He even wanted to bet on the two teenagers.


    "There''s something wrong with this sound. It''s a kind of enchanting sound that bewitches people." The voice of elder Bai rang out in the ancient wind''s mind.


    "Despicable, too despicable, black belly. As a God, he used such a means to extract Yuanjing stone." The old wind slandered again, and his small mouth tooted. He was full of contempt for the middle-aged God.


    Sure enough, after the enchanting voice of the middle-aged God ended, countless people rushed to bet with him. After a general look, it turns out that the vast majority of people are the two mysterious teenagers.


    This made the old style''s little face black again. It was the first time he encountered such an embarrassing situation. No one supported him.


    Are you looking down on yourself? So many people don''t value themselves? The ancient wind is extremely depressed.


    It''s actually absurd to say the odds of this bet. The middle-aged gods kept saying that the strength of the two mysterious teenagers was so strong that they could absolutely suppress the ancient customs. But he opened the odds of the two teenagers so high, and always encouraged others to bet on the two teenagers. Is it because he has too many yuan spars and wants to distribute them to everyone in this way?


    On the whole, we come to a conclusion: if the God''s brain is not broken, it is that countless people are big fools.


    But in fact, neither the brain of the middle-aged gods is broken, nor the countless audiences are big fools. But the spirit caught the greed in people''s hearts and used a little charm.


    As a God above all living beings, it is easy for him to charm these mortals.

 Chapter 183

    About half an hour later, the betting storm was over. More than 60% of the audience at the scene made bets. Among the six adults, about 80% bet on the two mysterious teenagers.


    Seeing more than a dozen monazite hills in the air, Gu Feng felt slandered again. He felt that the middle-aged God was indeed too dark. He had blacked so many monazites. He once thought fiercely that he would deliberately lose to the two mysterious teenagers. However, when such an idea first appeared, he gave it up.


    If only for the sake of Qi, this dark and unreliable God uncle, it would be uneconomical to lose his crown and his reputation.


    Seeing that no one was betting, the middle-aged God was finally satisfied. With a smile and a wave of his big hand, the yuanspar piled into more than a dozen hills disappeared and was fully pocketed by him.


    Gollum!


    Seeing the countless yuan spars, they entered the pockets of the middle-aged gods. Countless people straightened their eyes and kept swallowing saliva.


    Seeing the smile on the middle-aged God''s face, some people finally realized that something was wrong and felt cheated.


    "Well, since no one has made any more bets, let''s get back to business!" Nangong was wearing a black face. He was frightened by the strength of the middle-aged God, but he despised the practice of the God.


    He turned to the two teenagers and asked, "you''ve agreed. Who will come first?"


    After the two teenagers looked at each other, one of them, who looked a little shorter, stepped forward and said, "I''ll come first!"


    "Well, you start!"


    The battle platform was very broad. The rest retreated to a corner and left it to the ancient style and the young man who needed to fight.


    "Remember my name. My name is Luo Chen. I''ll blow you off the stage with one punch and end your legend!"


    Luo Chen was very arrogant. He immediately turned his head to the old man in grey robe on the podium and said, "please help me to suppress my cultivation to the peak of Fahai territory. I don''t want to take advantage of him."


    "Don''t be careless!" The grey robed old man''s tone was cold. He was a little disappointed with his two disciples. I used to think that young people need a little pride. Now I find that the two disciples are too proud. Even the gods dare to abuse. They are arrogant and don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Obey the instruction!" Luo Chen turned around and pointed to the ancient wind again: "ancient wind, I don''t deceive you. As long as you can take my fist, even if you win."


    "Hehe, will you die if you don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf? I don''t know if you can catch my punch! " The ancient wind teased and didn''t take Luo Chen seriously at all.


    The old wind''s attitude made Luo Chen angry. Then he said coldly, "what''s the use of talking big? Let''s go! "


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    From the hands of the grey robed old man, a strange talisman flew out. The talisman came directly to Luo Chen''s head, and then sprinkled a golden light to envelop Luo Chen. After a few breaths, the talisman retreated, and Luo Chen''s cultivation was suppressed, which was the peak of the Dharma Realm.


    "Thank you, master!" Luo Chen arched his hand again, and then shouted at the ancient wind, "be careful!"


    "Just come!"


    The ancient wind roared. For a moment, he was filled with towering flames, three kinds of mana in his body were churning, and 18000 arrays of his flesh and blood were running madly. At this moment, he only felt that he had endless strength. He was confident that he could smash a mountain with one punch.


    Luo Chen, not far away, also looked up and closed his eyes. He was covered with white fog, and a force of cold rushed into the sky. He practices the cold ice attribute skill, which is just the opposite of the ancient style.


    "Aha!" Luo Chen roared, the white fog around him whirled wildly, and then he absorbed it all into his fist. He roared: "ancient wind takes the move!"


    "Wait for you for a long time, go down!" The ancient wind also roared, and a towering flame sprang up on his fist. In this way, he quickly blasted with Luo Chen.


    Both of them waved their fierce fists and rushed towards each other. At this moment, the audience of five or six hundred thousand held their breath and stared round. In order not to miss this wonderful moment, we didn''t even dare to blink.


    Both of them are gifted. With all their strength, the surrounding space has been slightly distorted.


    At a distance of one foot, the ancient wind felt a strong cold. In a flash, he stepped up his efforts again. The three Manas in the Dharma sea are roaring madly. They are connected with 18000 arrays in the flesh and provide logistics supplies continuously.


    Bang!


    A loud noise rang on the platform, and the two powerful teenagers collided together.


    Boom!


    It exploded because the energy output of the two people was too strong. At this moment, Gu Feng only felt the chilling air on his mind, as if he wanted to freeze his mana.


    But the chill dissipated shortly after it entered the body. Evaporated by the fire mana in his body.


    Ripples spread in circles, the battle platform was shaking, and the aftermath of the bombing began to sweep wantonly... The scene was terrible.


    The smoke and dust of the explosion flooded the two people. No one really saw what happened to them after this punch. Until after three breaths, an "ah" scream began.


    Luo Chen, who was just arrogant and boundless, was wrapped in fire and flew backwards rapidly.


    Oh!


    Countless exclamations began, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the rapidly falling figure. Seeing this ball of fire hit down like this, the people in that area began to retreat quickly and gave up an empty field in an instant.


    Dong!


    Luo Chen fell heavily on the open space. His whole body was still wrapped by fire. He curled up on the ground, screamed and convulsed.


    "This..." countless people are stupid. Luo Chen, who was just arrogant and arrogant, didn''t want to fall to this point in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Younger martial brother!" A young man outside rushed over quickly. With a wave of his big hand, the flame on Luo Chen went out, revealing a little charred Luo Chen.


    "I... Lost! Elder martial brother, defeat him for me! "


    Turn your eyes back to the stage, and the lens will always belong to the winner


    After the smoke and dust all over the sky dispersed, the figure of ancient wind finally appeared. At this time, he still kept a position of bombing, his eyes looking straight ahead.


    The flame around him went out, and his face was a little white, but with a smile, a smile belonging to the winner.

 Chapter 184

    "Good!"


    After a long time, amazing applause and cheers broke out under the stage. This is the glory of ancient style, which resounds through the whole martial arts field again.


    In countless applause and cheers, the ancient wind slowly put away his posture with a smile on his face.


    With a wave of his little hand, he pocketed a top-grade kyanite hill in the sky. He laughed and said, "what kind of shit genius disciple, in my opinion, is simply vulnerable! It''s too much to think of taking my crown. "


    The ancient wind looked at the two teenagers under the battle platform and ridiculed them heartily. Because just now these two people were so arrogant and arrogant that they dared to rob his crown in public. It was too much deception.


    "Good! The ancient wind is invincible, and the ancient wind has the power of famine! " There were still crazy applause and cheers.


    Bai Changlao and Nangong Zheng showed a smile on their faces. Wuliangzong people put down a hanging heart and cheered for the ancient style. Such an evil person is their younger martial brother. They feel very proud.


    Especially the snot baby Zhang Shun, he is a very hard-working and bloody person and never easily convince people, but with the exception of ancient customs, he is convinced from head to head.


    "Ha ha! Xiaowa, I''m optimistic about you. Hurry to win another game. These yuan spars are mine! " There was also the black middle-aged God who laughed loudly. Yuanjingshi had entered his bag. He didn''t need to hide anything. It was estimated that it would be easy to defeat another person with the strength of ancient style.


    "Shit! This is a liar. What do you say about the mysterious boy who won or lost? He must know a lot about the strength of ancient customs, so he set up a bureau to deceive us. " Some people were dissatisfied and questioned loudly.


    "Yes, this is a liar, but also for our yuanjingshi." A group of people began to quit and asked for the ball to return their spar. "


    However, at this time, another voice sounded and roared with disdain: "you deserve it. Who makes you too greedy? Are you all pig brains? Since he believes that two teenagers will win, how dare he open the odds so high? Is it because he really has too many yuan spars to spend? "


    The crowd followed the prestige, and it was the middle-aged man who said he would gamble with the divine uncle. He first put 500 on two mysterious teenagers, and then put 100000 top-grade crystal stones on the ancient style.


    "Hum! It is clear that he is bewitching and inducing us! " Some people refused and began to contradict.


    "Thanks to you, you are still a monk, so you can''t firm your heart. A few understatement words from others can control your thinking and judgment. What else do you practice? " The middle-aged man spoke again and hit a large group of people.


    As soon as this remark was made, there was no more noise, and someone began to reflect. Uncle God''s words are indeed full of charm, but the key is that he is too greedy, which is the trick.


    Of the 5.6 million people, isn''t there 40% who haven''t bet? Even among the people who bet, 20% are very rational, not confused and follow the ancient style.


    This shows that uncle Shen didn''t do everything at all. These people bet so much on two mysterious teenagers, which can only prove that they are not firm enough, unstable and can''t blame others.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to lose heart. Isn''t there another person who didn''t play? Everything has not been decided yet. You still have the possibility of turning over! " Uncle Shenling laughed again and didn''t feel embarrassed for hurting so many people.


    "Hum!" Many people gave a cold hum and wanted to repair the middle-aged God. It''s too cheap.


    Another teenager came on stage, his eyes full of anger at the ancient style. He said to the old wind, "you''re lucky. I won''t be merciful this time. I''ll give you back all the shame you put on my junior brother. Remember my name. My name is Shang Yu. I will become a nightmare that you can''t forget all your life. "


    "Cut! Another big talker, be careful to flash your tongue. " Before the ancient wind could speak, his loyal supporters began to scold.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll let him taste the pain of his younger martial brother." Gu Feng smiled and ignored Shang Yu.


    "Hum! It''s no use saying more. I''ll see you later! " Shang Yu turned around and ignored the ancient customs. Instead, he arched his hand to the old man in grey robe on the podium: "please help me to suppress my cultivation. I will not lose face to the senior. I want to get back my junior brother''s shame."


    Surprisingly, the grey robed old man didn''t agree immediately, but hesitated.


    Seeing his master''s hesitation, Shang Yu immediately became worried. He shouted again: "master, please suppress the disciple''s cultivation. The disciple will shed shame on the younger martial brother!"


    "Ah! Just, when you wait to act, you should be restrained! " The grey robed old man sighed and waved his hand again. Just now the talisman appeared again, sending out a dazzling golden light, enveloping Shang Yu and suppressing his cultivation.


    Seeing that his master finally made a move, Shang Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, master. I won''t humiliate you." Shang Yu didn''t understand what the old man in grey robe meant. He was very happy to see the master''s willingness to do it.


    "Hey!" The grey robed old man sighed again. He really didn''t have much confidence in his apprentice.


    "Come on, antique. Today I''ll show you what real genius is!" Shang Yu roared, which is about to officially compete with the ancient style.


    "Can I be afraid of you? If anyone loses, he will take a detour in the future! " The old wind drank so much that he refused to bow his head at all.


    "As you wish!"


    At this moment, Shang Yu began to close his eyes and condense his momentum. The ancient wind was also not idle. He also roared up to the sky, and the flames of war soared all over his body again. His anger had been ignited and his combat power soared in an instant.


    The two peerless geniuses are going to fight again. The audience of 5.6 million held their breath again, waiting for their fierce blow.


    After about ten breaths, their momentum had almost climbed to the top. Shang Yu took a gentle step forward and whispered: "step out, the wind and cloud will fade!"


    Dong!


    With the fall of his step, the battle platform trembled slightly. Behind him, the strong wind began to blow, and the rolling sand began to sweep the battle platform. The scene was extremely frightening.


    He raised his feet again and whispered, "two steps out, all ghosts tremble!"


    Dong!


    This step fell again, and all kinds of ghosts began to emerge behind him, teeth and claws, ferocious and terrible, as if from the 18th floor of hell.

 Chapter 185

    "Three steps out, the gods and Demons dance!" Shang Yu whispered again, and he took the third step.


    Dong!


    After he took this step, many visions reappeared behind him, and gods and Demons danced all over the sky.


    For three consecutive steps, at this moment, the ancient wind suddenly jumped in his heart, and he felt a crisis.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, and then began to wave his fist violently. He mobilized the mana of his whole body and started the 18000 array. The sea of France roared and tossed endlessly.


    The boy opposite is getting ready. The old wind can predict how amazing power the boy opposite will burst out when he really blows. Therefore, he did not dare to be idle, and he was beginning to get crazy.


    He waved seventeen fists in a row, with a superposition of boxing strength. A red light curtain was formed around him, and the strength of the superposition of the seventeen fists was locked in by him.


    The boy opposite is still stepping forward and whispering: "step four, step five, step six..."


    "Step seven, destroy the sky and the earth!" Shang Yu roared and took seven steps in a row. When he took his last step down, there was a crack on the battle platform.


    He waved his fist and came with the general trend of the world. At this moment, many visions behind him gathered frantically towards his fist, which all turned into his fist strength. The "rumble" was endless and terrifying.


    "Eat my old style eighteen fists!" Gu Feng also shot. He hit the 18th fist and rolled in with the momentum of the first 17 fists, like a surging river.


    This is an ancient style. It can be superimposed continuously. Its power is many times more than that of a single fist. It''s really terrible.


    The two of them hit each other, both carrying the general trend of rolling heaven and earth, and their power was amazing. There were various visions, rumbling.


    WOW!


    At this moment, countless people screamed, their eyes were wide, and their hearts were really shocked. They can''t imagine that the people who can hit such a powerful fist are only two teenagers. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Boom!


    Two fists carrying the general trend of rolling heaven and earth roared together. On the platform, there was an amazing explosion immediately. The platform under their feet finally couldn''t bear this terrible power. At this moment, it broke. After the fragmentation of the battle platform, it could not bear the power of explosion. Then it burst into pieces and turned into smoke and dust.


    The power generated by the collision between two people has exceeded a limit, the limit that the battle platform can accommodate.


    Boom! Boom!


    The energy they have accumulated is too strong, the sound of explosion continues, and the dust sweeps the sky.


    Their figure was invisible and submerged by the smoke. In a short time, no one knew the result of the blow.


    Boom!


    After a short silence, amazing voices broke out under the stage. People were really surprised. They were extremely surprised at the terrorist strength of the two teenagers.


    Boom!


    The sound of blasting continued, the dust was slow, the whole battle platform was invisible, and there was a hazy place.


    "Wind!" Bai Changlao exclaimed, anxious. The people of wuliangzong were all white with fear that something might happen to the ancient wind.


    After a short frying pan, silence returned. Everyone wanted to see the final result of the battle.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The middle-aged God waved his big hand, a gust of wind blew, and the smoke and dust all over the sky disappeared. I saw two boys in messy clothes standing quietly in the void. They each maintained the posture of bombing, staring at each other without blinking. They had blood on the corners of their mouths, dark faces and messy hair. But their eyes were still very divine, so they stared at each other.


    "Well... Who won? Is it a tie? " Seeing such a scene, countless people were puzzled and began to speculate one after another.


    Poof!


    The ancient wind took the lead in spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. He put away his bombardment posture and staggered.


    "What''s going on? Has the ancient style failed? Impossible? He has boundless power, and he should not lose. " Seeing the situation of ancient customs, many people''s hearts mentioned their voices at this moment. They are loyal supporters of ancient customs and can''t accept the fact that ancient customs were defeated.


    Poof!


    Gu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood again, shook his body again, and almost fell into the void.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Bai Changlao was a little anxious, so he planned to come forward to help, but he was interrupted by the ancient wind.


    The old wind forced his head up and laughed: "ha ha, I think you are a great genius. It turns out that you are no better than yourself. Take a punch from me and I''ll see when you can stand it! "


    Gu Feng, your words are naturally directed at Shang Yu, who still keeps the posture of roaring. He has absolute confidence in his fist. Although Shang Yu stood still in the void, his face remained unchanged. In fact, he was just trying to hold on.


    "What do you mean? Did the ancient wind win? " Countless people under the stage are confused by the ancient wind. At this time, the ancient wind keeps coughing up blood and is almost unstable. Are you still saying you won?


    Gu Feng did not pay attention to the audience, but focused on Shang Yu. He swayed forward two steps, stretched out a palm and gently pushed each other.


    Shang Yu, who just kept his face unchanged, spewed out a mouthful of blood in a moment, and then the whole man fell back straight.


    "Hehe, I told you not to die. Look, how hard it is!"


    "Feather son!" The old man in the grey robe was surprised. He dodged and was held in his arms before Shang Yu landed.


    "Master... I''m ashamed of you!" Shang Yu whispered intermittently, and then the whole man passed out.


    "Silly boy!" The grey robed old man quickly took out a life-saving pill and stuffed it into Shang Yu''s mouth.


    He returned to the rostrum and concentrated on healing the two disciples, ignoring the ancient customs.


    Poof!


    Gu Feng coughed blood again. After wiping it off with his sleeve, he resumed his smile. With an impolite wave of his hand, he put another 10 million of the best Yuanjing stones into his bag and said with a laugh: "ha ha, my ancient style is a genius never seen in ten thousand years. Who dares to compete with me in the same realm? My rank is invincible! "


    When Gu Feng finished these words, he put away his smile, his eyes were sharp and looked at the world.


    At this moment, although he was bleeding at the corners of his mouth and could not stand stably, he had a domineering side leak.


    "Good! The ancient style is invincible! " Under the stage, there was finally his applause and cheers. The ancient wind today defended his dignity and guarded his champion crown with his own strength.

 Chapter 186

    Gu Feng defeated two powerful mysterious teenagers in a row. He defended his dignity and kept his own champion crown. At the moment, he is domineering and arrogant, and he has the power to sacrifice himself.


    The audience burst into loud applause and shouts, which is his glory. Although his body was a little shaky at the moment, no one dared to underestimate him.


    The simple words of the ancient style have fully mobilized the enthusiasm of the current audience, and everyone seems to have brought themselves into the role of the ancient style.


    Who dares to fight when he is arrogant and invincible at the same level?


    After a long time, the applause and cheers stopped. Nangong was coming to the ancient wind. He took a small hand of the ancient wind and shouted to the crowd: "now, I announce that the ancient wind of wuliangzong is the gold body realm champion of this Qunying meeting, but who else disagrees?"


    "Yes, who dares to disagree? I''m the first to cut him!" There was a loud roar of activists under the stage, which resonated with a group of people.


    "Good! Now that we have no objection, let''s continue to present awards and awards! " Nangong was speaking to the crowd, and a great spirit circulated around him again, wrapping the ancient style in.


    At this moment, the ancient wind only felt that he was bathing in the spring breeze. He felt particularly comfortable, and his weakness was swept away. This is Nangong. He is helping him recover from his injury.


    Then Nangong Zheng invited the previous three disciples to the battle platform again, and was ready to give awards to several people. But then another voice sounded: "ha ha, they can''t stop giving awards. Let''s start exchanging our bets!"


    According to prestige, the man who spoke was the middle-aged God. With a wave of his big hand, he collected more than 100 million top-grade Yuanjing stones floating in front of a thousand tiger dragon guards. He was satisfied.


    "Liar! This damn liar! " At this moment, countless people were red eyed and scolded one after another. They wanted to eat this middle-aged God.


    "Hehe, you are too greedy and unstable. No wonder others!" The middle-aged man who bet 100000 on ancient customs spoke again. Today he is also a small winner.


    He came to the middle-aged gods with a smile and exchanged his bet. With the principal, he pocketed a full 200000 top-grade crystal yuan.


    "My Amethyst!" Seeing that the prize was being cashed over there, the ancient wind finally reacted. With a wave of his small hand, he collected another 10 million top-grade Yuanjing stones floating in the air into the ring.


    "Cluck!" In this way, 20 million of the best yuan spar came to hand. A silly smile appeared on the ancient wind''s face, making everyone speechless.


    Nangong also put on a smile at this time. He took the crown on the tray in the hands of a girl and said to the ancient wind, "well, let''s start presenting awards now. Congratulations on becoming an undisputed champion."


    "Thank you!"


    The crown was put on. At this moment, the ancient wind felt his head warm, and a strange soft force began to warm his eyebrows. There was the location of the holy palace.


    The road of cultivation is to cultivate Qi, then convert it into mana, and then use mana to harden the body. When the physical body reaches a peak, you have to cultivate the yuan God, which is the so-called divine palace realm.


    After the refining and strengthening of the original God, it is to build a god bridge leading to the way of heaven. After the yuan God ascends to heaven step by step along the God bridge, he becomes a God, that is, the God in people''s mouth, which is superior to all living beings. This is the path of monks.


    The ultimate goal of countless people is to become a God. However, few people are really successful, and the Dragon kingdom is invisible. The two great gods in the martial arts arena today are not from the Dragon Kingdom at all.


    Wearing the crown, the ancient wind takes a step forward again, and looks arrogantly at the world.


    Countless admiring eyes were handed over. Everyone held their breath and wanted to hear what the ancient style wanted to say.


    After the ancient wind glanced around, he raised a small hand, waved it under the stage, and shouted, "Hello, my name is ancient wind..."


    Dong!


    A group of people fell and were knocked down by the ancient wind. We waited for a long time, but the ancient wind jumped out such a sentence. Countless people felt very hurt at this moment.


    Poof!


    Wuliangzong laughed one by one. This little martial brother... Speechless!


    "My name is Gu Feng. I won the gold body realm championship with the cultivation of Fahai realm. After you go back, help me publicize more!" The ancient style still goes its own way and introduces itself with a small hand.


    "Ha ha, I''m talking about ancient customs. Let''s ask the whole dragon Kingdom, who doesn''t know you now? Do you still need us to promote it for you? You won two championships in a row at the age of seven. Isn''t there anything else to say? "


    The audience began to coax, and the atmosphere was very warm. Even those who lost yuanjingshi opened their hearts one by one at this time. They are all happy for the ancient customs. Anyway, the ancient customs are people of the Dragon kingdom. They have not lost to an outsider, so they have not lost the prestige of the Chinese people.


    "Yes, you won two championships. Don''t you have anything else to say?" Someone agrees and wants to hear something else from the ancient style.


    "Well, let me sing a song for you. This is my mood at the moment!" Helpless, the ancient wind spoke.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that our ancient customs can sing in addition to cultivating demons. Well, we''ll all wait!"


    The old wind cleared his throat and began to sing:


    How... How lonely invincible is.


    How... How empty invincible is.


    Alone in the peak... The cold wind blowing constantly, my loneliness, who can understand me?


    After singing, the ancient wind returned to the seat of wuliangzong in a group of laughter.


    "Ha ha, boss, you really don''t know how to be ashamed. You dare to say invincible before your accomplishments have reached the Golden State?" Back at the table, runny nose was the first to ridicule the ancient style.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, I''m too ashamed, but... I like it! Ha ha! " Several elder martial sisters who have a very good relationship with ancient customs began to pinch their little faces again. Everyone made a mess.


    "Oh, I''m so big that I haven''t had such a good baby. Younger martial brother, give me this crown!" Mo Xiaoqian grabbed the crown of the ancient style with a look of love.


    This can be anxious to break the ancient style. He began to rob madly: "that''s mine. Who robbed me turned against who."


    "Oh, my younger martial brother is so capable that he still wants to fight us. Come on, let''s clean him up together and let him know that he respects his teacher."


    So, the ancient wind was held down by a group of people, some pinched his face, some scratched his armpit, and some spanked his little ass

 Chapter 187

    This battle, although the ancient style defended their dignity, it suffered a lot. Back in the post house, the ancient wind was closed for several days.


    Five days later, Dabi, which belongs to the divine palace realm, finally started, and the number of people who came to participate in Dabi in the divine palace realm was much less.


    In the holy palace, male and female disciples were separated, because not only the eight heroes of the dragon, but also the eight immortals of the dragon.


    There are ten disciples in the temple realm from wuliangzong to participate in this Dhabi. There are only seven male disciples, including Leng guxing. There are fewer female disciples, including Bai Xianer, only three.


    As the disciples of the eight major sects, they also don''t have to participate in the initial audition, but only wait for the later finalists.


    That day, the ancient wind ended his cultivation. Early in the morning, he heard the noise outside. When he came out, it turned out that it was a guest from the post house. The people who came surprised the ancient style. They were the grey robed old man who had appeared on the podium and his two arrogant disciples. Nangong Zheng followed them.


    Gu Feng just came to the reception hall. I don''t know what topics they had talked about before. Bai Changlao frowned deeply and didn''t speak.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming out, Nangong was smiling. He first shouted and asked, "ancient wind, do you want to step out of the Dragon Kingdom and go to the peak of life?"


    "What do you mean, Nangong adult?" The ancient wind is unknown, and a small head wanders around, looking at this and that.


    I saw Shang Yu Leng hum, who was defeated by the ancient wind a few days ago, and said, "hum, it''s lucky for you. My master is interested in your talent and potential. He wants to recruit you into our Heavenly King holy courtyard. He plans to take you as an apprentice and teach you in person in the future."


    "Shall I worship your master and be your younger martial brother? Pull it down, you are not my opponent! And what the hell is the heavenly king''s sanctuary? I don''t want it. " The ancient wind is teasing and full of disdain.


    However, his attitude and words immediately frightened Bai Changlao and Nangong Zheng. But there is a great God sitting in front of me. The ancient wind dares to be so presumptuous. It''s just tired of living.


    "Hum, you dare to underestimate our Heavenly King holy courtyard. Do you want to die?" Luo Chen roared and said that he would fight if he didn''t agree. A few days ago, he was knocked off the stage by the ancient wind. He felt very ashamed. Up to now, he still holds a breath in his heart.


    "Who''s afraid you won''t succeed? It''s just a loser! " Young and vigorous ancient style, of course, will not lose the formation on such an occasion, so it contradicts.


    "That''s enough. How did I teach you? Let you restrain your edge from now on. Kyushu is so big that talented disciples don''t know how many. Do you still want to be proud of the world? " The grey robed old man opened his mouth. Although his tone was reproachful, it was light and floating, just like an immortal voice.


    "I know my mistake!" Two powerful mysterious teenagers quit and dared not fight against the ancient style again.


    At this time, Nangong Zheng opened his mouth. He smiled at the ancient wind and said, "come on, let me formally introduce you. This is elder Duan from the heavenly king holy courtyard of Longshan empire. His accomplishments... Are very high and can''t be guessed. The purpose of his coming here is to attract you into the heavenly king holy courtyard and vigorously cultivate you from now on, so that you can show your head at the future Kyushu King conferment conference. If you can... He wants to take you as an apprentice. "


    "Longshan Empire?" The old wind whispered and was surprised.


    Like the Dragon Kingdom, Longshan Empire belongs to Qingzhou. But the Dragon Mountain empire is much bigger than the Dragon kingdom. Longshan Empire belongs to the center of Qingzhou, where the aura of heaven and earth is more rich, and powerful people can be found everywhere.


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon Mountain Empire, the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. The heavenly king''s holy courtyard is an institution run by the royal family. After tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many heavenly kings have appeared at the once-in-a-century Kyushu King conferring conference. If you can join in, it will be your blessing. " Nangong is continuing to smile, like seducing the old style like a kitten.


    Who knows, the ancient wind''s answer made people run away at that time. The old wind waved his hand and said with disdain, "no, wuliangzong is my home. I''m not going anywhere. I like the free world and don''t like being restrained. "


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. You are a mountain villager!" Shang Yu and Luo Chen cold hum again. They are very angry with the ancient style. They think that the ancient style is ignorant of good and bad.


    "Well, can you forget the pain?" Gu Feng was also angry. He felt that the two people were too arrogant and rude. When they came to their own territory, they still rushed like this.


    "Step back!" Elder Duan, a grey robed elder from Longshan Empire, yelled again. He was a little dissatisfied with his two disciples.


    After scolding his apprentice, elder Duan smiled at the ancient wind and said, "little boy, don''t be so ignorant of good and evil. It''s totally blind to stay in the infinite sect of the Dragon kingdom with your talent. They don''t have the ability to push you to the peak of your life. If you join our Heavenly King''s holy courtyard, it will be different. We have infinite resources to push you to the battle platform of Kyushu King conferment conference. With your talent and our resources, you will be able to shine brightly at the future king conferment. "


    "If you like, I can take you as an apprentice and teach you to practice in person to ensure that you don''t take detours."


    Duan Changlao seduces the ancient style heartily. He really likes the talent of the ancient style and really wants to put the ancient style under the door. A really good disciple is like a thousand mile horse. He can meet but can''t ask. He doesn''t want to waste such a good seedling.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng looked at Bai Changlao. Although Bai Changlao''s face was as usual and there was no emotional change, Gu Feng knew that elder Bai''s heart must be very painful.


    This is not the first time that such an event has happened. Last time, the God uncle wanted to take the ancient wind under the door in this way. Although coercion, inducement and various means were exhausted, it was finally rejected by the ancient style.


    Bai Changlao also looked at the ancient wind and looked at each other. Bai Changlao gave a heavy sigh.


    Elder Duan is right. Wuliangzong has no ability to push the ancient style to the peak of life and keep the ancient style in wuliangzong. It is a mistake for people''s children and a white delay for the future of the ancient style. From the heart, Bai Changlao hopes that the ancient wind will go out of the Dragon Kingdom and reach a broader sky.


    But at the thought of the identity of the taboo body of ancient customs, Bai Changlao was afraid. In his opinion, it''s better to let Gu Feng follow the unreliable middle-aged gods than let Gu Feng follow elder Duan into the heavenly king holy courtyard. Because there are too many big people in the heavenly king holy courtyard, once the identity of the ancient style is exposed, it will undoubtedly die.

 Chapter 188

    Although Gu Feng can''t read elder Bai''s mind, he can feel the reluctance of elder Bai. Although there is no name of master and apprentice between them, there is the reality of master and apprentice. If you worship another person as a teacher in front of the master, how cruel and shocking it is?


    Therefore, Gu Feng refused directly. Gu Feng said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for me to worship you as a teacher unless you kick them out of the school first. Your two disciples are too arrogant and have a grudge against me. If I really want to be their junior brothers, I won''t be bullied to death? "


    "You... Are presumptuous and want to die!"


    Without waiting for the elder''s words, the two teenagers couldn''t help it. As soon as they beat up, they would have a big fight with the ancient style.


    Elder Duan also has a black line on his face. He can see that the ancient style doesn''t intend to go with him at all. Even if he now agrees to Gu Feng''s request and kicks two disciples out of the school, Gu Feng must have other unreasonable requirements.


    Elder Bai''s face twitched at the moment. After listening to the first half of the ancient wind, there was a strong loss. After listening to the second half of the sentence, I knew that the ancient style was making fun of people.


    Nangong also said at this time: "ancient wind, you have to think clearly. Your talent is rare for thousands of years. If you continue to stay in the Dragon Kingdom, you will only miss your future and will not help you at all."


    Gu Feng''s answer was very direct. He put away his cynicism and said aloud: "I have worshipped Bai Changlao as a teacher for one day and can''t be violated all my life. Although I also want to go out of the Dragon Kingdom and see a broader sky, wuliangzong is my home, where I carry my joy and my relatives. So... Please don''t mention it again! "


    Hoo!


    After listening to the words of the ancient wind, Bai Changlao breathed heavily. As expected, the ancient style is still the original one. With a pure heart, he will not forget his roots when he sees profits. Bai Changcheng couldn''t imagine what such an ancient style had to do with the ruthless taboo who would destroy heaven and earth?


    Seeing that Gu Feng said such reasonable words, elder Duan sighed and said, "Hey, it''s all right. Since you have your own plan, I won''t force people to be difficult. You need to pay attention to fate when you accept disciples. However, with your talent, it''s really a waste to continue to stay in limitless religion. Although you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, I still want to include you in my heavenly king''s holy courtyard. "


    After saying this, elder Duan took out a token, handed it to Gu Feng and said, "if you can figure it out in the future, you can take this card as a keepsake and come to Longshan Empire to find me. Although I can''t accept you as a disciple, I will still vigorously cultivate you! "


    In fact, people who practice Taoism have a big taboo, that is, once they have a master, they have to follow the same path, and they can no longer easily worship others as teachers. But some people are not. In order to climb higher and go farther, they continue to worship more powerful people as their strength is strong. Such people are despised by others, but the benefits they get are real. They will continue to strengthen themselves in this way.


    "Good!" Gu Feng happily put away the token. As long as he doesn''t force himself to worship others as a teacher, it''s easy to say everything.


    Gu Feng put away the token, and elder Duan left with a disappointed face. His purpose of coming to the Dragon Kingdom this time is to select outstanding disciples on the big competition arena of Qunying Association. During his trip to the Dragon Kingdom, he not only saw the talent of ancient style, but also the talent of Mu Qingqing. Unfortunately, he failed to attract either of the two talented disciples. It made him want to vomit blood.


    At the same time, Duan Changlao is indeed worthy of respect. He is the most lofty God. He neither intimidates or intimidates with tough means like the middle-aged belly black God, nor gets angry after being rejected. It is broad-minded and tolerant.


    Luo Chen and Shang Yu, who came with him, were angry. They thought that the ancient style was too ignorant of good and bad, and even dared to refute their master''s face. They let out a cold hum, so they shook their sleeves and left.


    Surprisingly, the ancient wind stopped Shang Yu, which annoyed Shang Yu. He said angrily, "boy, what do you mean? Do you really want to die? "


    "Hehe, let alone whether you are my opponent or not, let me ask you, how did we agree that day when we were on the stage? In front of hundreds of thousands of audiences, we agreed that if anyone loses, they will have to take a detour to see each other from now on. Have you forgotten? "


    Gu Feng is deliberately angry with each other. Who makes these two defeated generals don''t know how to restrain after seeing themselves?


    "You... Deceive people too much!" Shang Yu is very angry. He''s going to do it. It is true that he lost to the ancient style that day, but it does not mean that his strength is not as good as the ancient style. At that time, he was only suppressed and didn''t lose much. He also seriously injured the ancient wind.


    "A man should have a letter!" The elder Duan who walked in front stopped and continued to teach his apprentice.


    "Yes, master!"


    In this way, the arrogant and boundless Shang Yu was extremely reluctant to take it. In full view of the public, he really spared a big circle and left the post house.


    "Ha ha, Shang Yu, remember, you can''t be so rude when you see my ancient style in the future. You have to take a detour. Otherwise I''ll hit you once I see you! "


    Shang Yu, who had walked far away, stumbled and almost fell. He doesn''t dare to stay here. Shifu won''t allow him to fight here. He will only suffer if he continues to stay here.


    "Wind, enough, when you know how to converge!" Bai Changlao opened his mouth. Although his tone was reproachful, he was not angry. He was very moved by the choice of ancient style. After this event, the feelings between the two deepened a little.


    Gu Feng won the gold body realm again, which is a great joy for the whole wuliangzong. Although Gu Feng and others are still in the Imperial City, the whole wuliangzong has turned upside down, with lights and decorations everywhere.


    The task of being sent back to report the good news this time, Bai Changlao arranged for he Hongyuan, a talented disciple in the holy palace. After plotting with several people, he Hongyuan handed over the task to two disciples in Fahai territory.


    A plot against the ancient style was launched again. He Hongyuan and others were happy on the surface but very angry in the heart after the ancient style won the championship.


    They wanted to get rid of the ancient customs just after they rose. They were afraid that the ancient customs would threaten their status after they grew up completely.


    Their status in wuliangzong is second only to the core of the first person cold lone star. If the ancient customs rise again, they will receive less attention, which is quite disadvantageous to them.

 Chapter 189

    At the age of seven, Gu Feng made accomplishments in Fahai territory, defeated all enemies and won the gold body territory championship, which caused a sensation in the whole dragon kingdom. In particular, the last battle with two mysterious teenagers was spread to be amazing.


    The whole dragon kingdom knew his existence. For a while, he became famous all over the world.


    Wuliangzong also can''t be calm. Before we set out, the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng said that if anyone can win the eight dragon heroes, he will be granted the son when he returns. But now the achievements of the ancient wind are too evil. Someone in the sect has begun to pick a topic, saying that with the talent of the ancient wind, it should be directly canonized as the son.


    If the ancient style is canonized as the son, it will lead the sect to an unprecedented new height in the future.


    There are not a few people who say such words, and even many elders are talking about it. Although cold lone star has strong talent, he is too cold and arrogant and narrow-minded. If he is allowed to lead wuliangzong in the future, the road ahead will be at a loss.


    The ancient style is different. It is not only gifted with demons, but more importantly, the ancient style is easy-going and gets on well with everyone in the sect. If we let the ancient wind be the son or the future patriarch, we will be happy to accept it.


    The cold lone star in the Imperial City, after knowing such news, is even colder, just like ten thousand years of cold ice. His mind had already risen to the sky, but he knew that ancient customs were not easy to kill.


    On this day, Gu Feng had just finished practicing martial arts, and elder Bai came uninvited.


    "Elder Bai, come to me so early. What can I do for you?" Antique curiosity asked.


    Bai Changlao took out a big dark sword, handed it to Gu Feng and said, "do you remember what I told you? I want you to leave the world and travel to the mainland immediately after you finish Dabi. You go now! "


    When elder Bai said these words, his face twitched twice unconsciously. Gu Feng obviously felt the helplessness of elder Bai when he said this. His heart must be very painful.


    "Why? Why did Bai Changlao have to drive me away? " Gu Feng doesn''t understand. He wants Bai Changlao to give him an explanation.


    Bai Changlao just sighed heavily: "you can see that you are ashamed of your reputation now. If you continue to stay in wuliangzong, many powerful or powerful people will come to woo you. If it''s only from the Dragon Kingdom, it''s better to say that we wuliangzong are not afraid of any forces. But if outside forces come to force you, we have no way. "


    In fact, Bai Changlao only said a small part of the reasons. The more important reason was that he was worried that something would happen after the ancient wind returned to the zongmen. The ancient custom is the identity of the taboo. He can''t hide it. Once he returns to the sect, he will certainly be tried or even directly and forcefully erased.


    Gu Feng stopped talking and his heart hurt. Since he left his parents and entered wuliangzong, he took wuliangzong as his home. As he said, there is his joy and his relatives and friends. Where do you want him to go if he doesn''t go back to wuliangzong?


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, Bai Changlao continued, "Hey! Boy, just listen to me once. When did I hurt you, old man? It''s ok if all the people who come to ask for you in the future are as reasonable as elder Duan. If someone is unreasonable, what if he wants to use the force to suppress others? What do we use to resist? There are so many disciples in the sect. As long as they wave their hands, there will be a lot of casualties. Can we afford such a loss? "


    Gu Feng took the dark sword from elder Bai, and finally nodded helplessly. Although he was no longer reluctant to give up the people of wuliangzong, the mainland was vast, and he also wanted to go out and have a good experience.


    "I want to stay longer. I want to cheer on elder martial sister Bai." Now is the time for a big competition among the disciples in the holy palace. Gu Feng doesn''t want to miss such a lively scene.


    There are a lot fewer people participating in the divine palace, so their schedule is much faster than that. In ten days, the dragon eight heroes and eight immortals will be released. Even if elder Bai is anxious, he won''t drive out the ancient style now. So he nodded and agreed, because the relationship between Gufeng and Bai Xianer was really very good.


    Another eight days have passed. This day is the last day of the eight immortals. The three female disciples of wuliangzong who came to participate were very competitive and reached the top 50 one after another. Bai Xianer is more skilled than others. Through fighting one after another, she has achieved her reputation. Based on past achievements, she can be ranked in the top three.


    It''s rare that Gu Feng didn''t practice in isolation today, but followed everyone to the martial arts arena.


    Today is the last day to decide the eight immortals, so many people came and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Fifty disciples waiting for battle were also divided into five groups. The top three in each group continued to compete for the final battle of the eight immortals. Bai Xianer has been assigned. If he is unfortunately defeated by others, the person guarding the challenge will be completely out of touch with the eight immortals. The person who defeated her continued to take over her challenge and accept other people''s challenges.


    Very upset, another female disciple of wuliangzong after promotion caught the challenge master''s number plate.

 Chapter 190

    The battle on the stage was very fierce. Bai Xianer soon defeated her opponent. She successfully became one of the eight immortals of the dragon. According to the promise of Zhuge Changfeng on that day, Bai Xianer can be granted a saint after he returns, and his status is still above many elders.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial sister Bai, congratulations. You finally got your wish and won the eight immortals of the dragon. I wish you make persistent efforts to win back a champion! " Bai Xianer came to an end, and the ancient wind took the lead in congratulating him.


    The rest of the wuliangzong people got up to meet each other. Their faces were full of smiles and were really happy for Bai Xianer.


    "Ha ha, for decades, I have finally seen an eight immortals in wuliangzong again, and it''s still my own granddaughter. I''m always happy." Bai Changlao was also very happy, and his beard turned up.


    Another female disciple on one side, although with the same smile on her face, had a faint look of grace. The eight immortals of the dragon, what a privilege? Bai Xianer is shining now. Why doesn''t she want it?


    Unfortunately, her strength was not as strong as Bai Xianer, and what was very depressed was that she drew the challenge master label.


    Others only need to fight once to become the dragon eight immortals, but she is very sad and needs to fight seven times. Drawing such a challenger''s number plate made her a little desperate.


    Sure enough, she only persisted in three games and was defeated in the fourth game. The one who defeated her was a woman of tianjianzong.


    However, it''s a pity that the female disciple of Tianjian sect didn''t stick to the end. She lost to a disciple of the five poisons sect in the last game.


    As the disciple of the five poisons sect was the last to challenge, she didn''t have to accept other people''s challenges. It was only one game, which established her identity as eight immortals.


    When the war came to this point, the eight immortals of the divine dragon were all released. Wuliangzong did not break the myth. Finally, only Bai Xianer was promoted alone.


    Next, the most intense qualifying competition was launched. Bai Xianer defeated the enemies again. Finally, he lost to the shadow killer in the fog building and won the second place of the dragon eight immortals.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t win the final championship, but wuliangzong people are very satisfied. I don''t know how many years, wuliangzong hasn''t achieved so many brilliant achievements. Even though I have won the eight immortals before, the ranking is relatively low. What''s like this time, I almost won the championship directly.


    Bai Xianer achieved such good results, which was a great honor for wuliangzong. After returning to the post house, he was regarded as a hero by everyone.


    Two days later, the final battle of Shenlong Bajie also started. The people of wuliangzong are also very competitive. Among the seven people who came to the Qunying meeting, four of them reached the top 50. This result once again caused a sensation, and other forces were terrified.


    From the performance of this Qunying meeting, wuliangzong is undoubtedly the biggest winner. There are too many outstanding disciples. According to this potential, wuliangzong will really flourish in the near future. The forces of all parties are not only afraid, but also bury fire in their hearts.


    The top 50 are Leng guxing, he Hongyuan, Duan Tiannan and Jin Wujue.


    Today is the last day of the decisive battle. In order not to be criticized, ancient customs have to come to watch the war.


    The rules of the war have not changed. Among the 50 people, they are still divided into five groups, with the top three in each group.


    Among the four people of wuliangzong, three were finally promoted, namely Leng guxing, he Hongyuan and Duan Tiannan. Such a result caused a sensation again.


    However, in the next lottery, wuliangzong was tragic. Leng guxing was very unfortunate. He caught the challenger''s number plate. He Hongyuan and Duan Tiannan were defeated by their opponents one after another, and had no chance to fight the next eight heroes.


    All seven groups have finished fighting. Seven dragon eight heroes have been released. Now it depends on whether Leng guxing can defend the challenge arena.


    The war was very tragic, and Leng guxing did have proud capital. After fighting one after another, he killed his power.


    It is worth mentioning that when it was his turn to challenge, he Hongyuan and Duan Tiannan took the initiative to give up and gave Leng guxing two victories for nothing.


    These two people give up challenging Leng guxing, of course, not to make each other better. On the contrary, they want to slap Leng guxing to death. After they were defeated and stepped down, Leng guxing''s master left the elder and secretly tampered with them on the grounds of checking their injuries. As a result, they were no longer able to continue fighting and had to give up such a good opportunity to fall into a well.


    "Hum! Deceive people too much! " They clenched their teeth and stared at the shaky cold lone star on the battle platform.


    Bai Chang always sees the little movements of leaving the elder clearly. Although he was very contemptuous of the elder''s behavior, he didn''t say much.


    In terms of their real strength, these two people are really a little worse than Leng guxing. Even if they take advantage of the opportunity to defeat Leng guxing, Bai Changlao doesn''t want them to be the son.


    Seeing the cold lone star more and more out of support, the blue bird feather in the direction of the blue house was very worried. At the moment, he hopes to replace Leng guxing. He believes that if he guards the challenge arena by himself, he can easily defeat all challengers.


    When there was the last scene left, the presiding elder saw that Leng guxing was really weak, so he made an exception and called for a pause.


    After Leng guxing returned to his seat, the elder took out all kinds of pills at the first time to let Leng guxing recover as soon as possible. At this time, the blue finch Ling unexpectedly came to the seat of wuliangzong. In the name of visiting, he secretly handed Leng guxing a magic weapon.


    He thought he did it secretly, but he didn''t know that his actions had been seen by most of the disciples of wuliangzong.


    "Ha ha, there is no certainty of victory. I want to win secretly with magic weapons." Some people laughed at it, but for the sake of immeasurable religion, no one pierced it.


    After a short rest, the battle started again. Leng guxing''s last opponent was a disciple of a small sect.


    The two started a crazy war again. The more the cold lone star fought, the more he lost his support in the end, and he was about to lose.


    At this time, Leng Gu Xing reluctantly slapped the man. At the moment of slapping, a powerful cold air came out of Leng Gu Xing''s palm and sealed the enemy on the spot.


    This is the magic weapon given by the blue sparrow feather. It is a forbidden device with cold ice attribute. Cold lone star has the ice attribute originally. If you use this magic weapon, you can hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Good!" After defeating his opponent, Li elder took the lead in shouting and clapping his hands. After this battle, Leng guxing barely squeezed into the list of eight heroes.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 191

    Cold lone star came to an end, with scars all over his body. Although it was very difficult to win, at least he achieved his goal in life. He successfully won the title of eight dragon heroes.


    In other words, when he returns to the patriarchal clan, he can be immediately canonized as the son and the successor of the future patriarch.


    "Ha ha! My disciple is good and can stand the test of wheel warfare. " The elder still couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Congratulations, elder Li. Congratulations, lone star! You have once again won an honor for the Pope. " Although Bai Changlao had some disagreements with elder Li, he would never be criticized in front of such things. He took the lead in laughing and congratulating.


    The other people of wuliangzong followed suit, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Although Leng Gu Xing usually has a cold face, at this time, he shows a strange smile.


    The whole wuliangzong, now only he Hongyuan and Duan Tiannan pull a face, because Li elder secretly tampered with them, so they didn''t challenge Leng guxing on the stage. If they came to power, although they could not guarantee the defeat of Leng guxing, Leng guxing would never win the last game so easily.


    Leng Gu Xing looked in the direction of the blue family, and the blue bird feather smiled at him. Thousands of words, everything is only in silence.


    After resting for about half an hour, the final qualifying officially opened. At the beginning of the qualifying, the lot was drawn, but there was an accident, that is, Chu Tianjue, the old style''s uncle.


    He is arrogant and arrogant. When the presiding elder asked to draw lots, he directly asked him to guard the challenge. If anyone can defeat him, she is willing to take the bottom and be the last.


    Although everyone is dissatisfied with his arrogance, no one dares to say anything. After all, people have this strength.


    Surprisingly, no one dared to challenge him, because everyone felt that instead of competing with him for the first throne, it was better to preserve their strength and bravely win the next place.


    After determining the first, another arrogant man appeared. He was a mysterious descendant of the building in the fog, named Lou fog shadow. His body was shrouded in a fog, and no one could see his true face.


    Many people refused to accept and took turns to challenge. As a result, it was tragically found that they were really not opponents of Lou Wuying.


    The remaining six people are much easier to say. We draw lots and fight in turn. After a long and arduous war, the final ranking came out in order: the first Prince Chu Tianjue, the second fog shadow of the building in the fog, the third rain of Tianjian sect, the fourth blue finch feather of the blue family, the fifth eldest grandson of the changsun family, the sixth fire war of the holy fire palace, and the seventh from a casual monk named Xiang Tianxiao, The eighth cold lone star of the infinite sect.


    Although Leng guxing barely entered the list of the eight heroes, he basically didn''t do much in the final qualifying. The previous round of wars had already hurt his vitality. He was powerless to fight again.


    The once-in-a-decade group of heroes meeting is a complete end. Of course, the most famous person in this Qunying meeting is the ancient style. Even the great prince Chu Tianjue, who won the first of the eight heroes, is not as dazzling as the ancient style.


    Wuliangzong gained the most in this session. Although the disciples of jinshengjing were killed and injured, they gained two champions, the second of eight immortals and the title of eight heroes of Leng guxing.


    For a moment, the whole country was a sensation. Wuliangzong won such proud achievements. This time, it was a complete long face. After the Dabi of the qunyinghui, the people are, of course, ready to go back to wuliangzong and return full of glory.


    But Gu Feng pulled a face, because Bai Changlao talked to him again. The content of the conversation was to let him leave immediately, preferably away from the Dragon kingdom.


    However, he quietly found several trusted people and said goodbye one by one. Everyone was very sad and reluctant to give up, because the ancient wind brought too much joy to everyone.


    Finally, when Gu Feng was about to leave, he was stopped by two disciples from fahaijing, who had just come from wuliangzong. After Gu Feng won the gold body realm championship, the two were arranged to go back to report the good news.


    They looked very anxious. One of them took Gu Feng''s hand and said, "young martial brother, it''s bad. Soon after we left, your brothers from Dali city went to explore the Jedi. As a result... A lot of people died accidentally. The rest of the people are very anxious and want you to go back and have a look. "


    "What? Who''s dead? Make it clear to me! " When he heard such bad news, Gu Feng''s heart trembled, and his little face turned white, and he stumbled unconsciously.


    "I don''t know who died, but I know that one of them is Zhu Dahai."


    "The sea is dead?" Gu Feng''s heart sank again. Zhu Dahai came from the city master''s house like him. He was deliberately arranged by Mu Wanlong to take care of Gu Feng. Unexpectedly, he died.


    "No... I''m going back!" The ancient wind looked up at the sky with a sad roar, breaking his heart. These children from Dali city are his weakness. They have been playing together since childhood. They have already established incomparable deep feelings with each other. He can''t tolerate any accidents.


    He was a man of heavy feelings. After the collapse of the demon tomb last time, Zhang Wuliu died unfortunately, which made him sad for a long time.


    What Gu Feng didn''t know was that when he looked up at the sky and roared sadly, the two disciples who reported the news flashed a successful smile on their faces.


    This news is naturally false. They were arranged by he Hongyuan and others to deliberately bring such a false news to the ancient wind. Their purpose is to deceive the ancient wind into returning to wuliangzong.


    In fact, he Hongyuan is actually a disciple of the elder guarding the pavilion. During the Da Bi of the Qunying society, he received a message from the elder guarding the pavilion, vaguely learned that the ancient style is a taboo, and knew that the sect planned to judge the ancient style.


    This news made him ecstatic. He seized the opportunity, so he arranged two trustworthy people to return to wuliangzong to report the good news. At the same time, it will bring such false news to the ancient wind, so that the ancient wind must return to the infinite sect, so as to accept the trial and ruling of the sect.


    "I want to go back. I must go back as soon as possible!" Gu Feng is anxious, so he''s going to find elder Bai.


    However, just after he took action, he was held by two disciples: "younger martial brother, if you go to elder Bai like this, will he let you go back? He will stop you and tell you that he will handle everything properly. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother, in my opinion, you have a powerful magic weapon. You might as well control the magic weapon and hurry back, so as not to delay your brother''s last meeting."


    They seem to be painstaking, but in fact they are worried that the lie will be pierced. Needless to say, Bai Changlao must have a way to contact the elders or leaders of Wuliang sect. If they ask, their lies will be broken.

 Chapter 192

    After Gu Feng calmed down, he really stopped making trouble to find Bai Changlao. From elder Bai''s attitude, it is absolutely possible to prevent him from going back.


    "Well, I''ll go back by myself!"


    After that, the ancient style controls the treasure gourd, so it rises in the air and goes rapidly to the southwest.


    Soon after he left, a white figure flashed in the sky. Suddenly, the man was the black middle-aged God. Looking at the passing ancient wind, he shook his head and sighed, "Hey! You deserve this disaster because you attach so much importance to love and righteousness! But that''s good. If they hurt you, you will willingly follow me! "


    After that, he disappeared out of thin air and followed up secretly.


    The ancient wind set out and drove the treasure gourd all the way.


    On the evening of his departure, all the people of wuliangzong set off in warships. The next morning, they all returned to wuliangzong.


    The warship was huge and far away from the mountain gate. The warship slowed down and slowly approached the mountain gate.


    "Look, what''s that? It seems that it is the warship of our wuliangzong. It should be that all the talented disciples participating in the Qunying Association have returned. " The first person who found the warship shouted on the spot with excitement on his face.


    Later, more people found it, and everyone rushed to tell it, and the news spread quickly.


    "Hahaha! Welcome back in triumph! " Zhuge Changfeng appeared, and a large number of elders followed him.


    The warship stopped steadily. Under the leadership of Bai Changlao and elder Li, more than 30 people stepped off the warship one after another.


    "Welcome home!" Countless people began to cheer. Everyone stood in formation and greeted everyone like a hero.


    "Ha ha, we have fulfilled our mission. Our disciples who went to the Qunying meeting worked hard and won not only a dragon eight heroes and a dragon eight immortals, but also the champions of Fahai and Jinshen." Elder Bai smiled and bowed his hands to the elders and Zhuge Changfeng, which was regarded as handing over the task.


    Bai xian''er and Leng Gu Xing came forward and accepted the applause and cheers of the people. Just then, suddenly a loud cry rang out: "eh? No, where''s our boss? Why didn''t you see him come out? "


    The person who spoke was Zhu Dahai. Where did he suffer an accident? After Gu Feng left, they, a group of children from Dali City, were so calm and honest that they never stepped out of the door.


    "Yes, where''s little martial brother Gu Feng? Why didn''t you see him? " Everyone present wondered. According to the ancient character, it was right to stand in the front and wave to everyone to introduce themselves. Why didn''t ancient customs appear when there was such an opportunity to show off?


    "Elder Bai, where''s Gufeng?" Zhuge Changfeng asked in person.


    "This..." Bai Changlao hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, however, Bai Xianer took a step forward and bowed his hand and said, "tell the patriarch that younger martial brother has traveled to the mainland alone."


    "What? You said he was gone? " Hearing the speech, many elders changed color in an instant. Everyone threw the light to elder Bai.


    Among these eyes, more is blame and anger. At this time, most of the wuliangzong executives knew the taboo identity of the ancient style and were preparing to judge and adjudicate the ancient style!


    "I tell the patriarch and elders that my stubborn disciple has indeed traveled around. Through the big comparison of this Qunying meeting, he realized his shortcomings, so he wanted to see a broader sky. " Bai Changlao replied in an unassuming way. Now the ancient style is gone. Even if these people want to make things difficult, there is no way.


    "Hum! Elder Bai, do you know what you are doing? " Some people drank immediately and didn''t leave any face for elder Bai.


    This is a main killer. After learning the identity of the ancient style, he tried his best to kill the ancient style. Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t come back, he knew at the first time that elder Bai deliberately let go of the unstable factor of the ancient wind, so he was very angry.


    "Hum! That''s my disciple. I have the right to make any decision on him! " Bai Changlao is not a vegetarian either. When he takes a step forward, his whole body suddenly soars.


    "Well, let''s do it first. If the old wind comes back later, we''ll make a decision." The patriarch spoke, and the tension immediately subsided.


    Then, Zhuge Changfeng opened his mouth to all the people and announced loudly, "because I promised that if anyone can win the eight dragon heroes and the eight dragon immortals, I will canonize the son and daughter when I come back. Leng guxing and Bai Xianer did it in the big competition of the group of heroes. They pressed the heroes and won the supreme glory for the sect. Therefore, I declare that three days later, the central martial arts arena will officially canonize Leng guxing as the son of the infinite sect and Bai Xianer as the daughter of the infinite sect. "


    "Good!" As soon as Zhuge Changfeng''s voice fell, many people shouted.


    But at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded: "I don''t accept it. In terms of talent, mind and character, the position of the son has to be sat by the ancient style."


    They followed the prestige and found that the person who said this was Zhang Shun, a runny baby who went to the big contest.


    Without waiting for everyone to reflect, the slutty baby continued, "hum, others dare not say, I Zhang Shun dare to be outspoken. In the final promotion battle that day, we all saw with our own eyes that the blue bird feather of the blue family secretly stuffed Leng Gu Xing with a powerful ice attribute forbidden device in the name of visiting. The cold lone star relied on this powerful magic weapon, finally frozen his opponent and reluctantly squeezed into the list of eight heroes. "


    "I believe many people saw it when he used the forbidden device at that time. It was just because the other party was a disciple of a small sect, so no one broke it."


    Snotty baby is outspoken and completely ignores the eyes of many people who want to eat people. Anyway, Leng guxing won the title of eight heroes, which is a credit to wuliangzong. However, after such a big mouth, it is undoubtedly beating itself in the face, which makes many people feel embarrassed.


    This is the character of runny nose baby. He is never afraid of power. He has a straightforward character.


    Before waiting for others to scold, Bai Changlao pulled his face first. He shouted, "enough, Zhang Shun, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Master, what I said is true. Elder martial brother Leng guxing did use the forbidden device secretly at that time, which turned defeat into victory at the critical moment. Even if he won the title of eight heroes? Can his brilliance be compared with that of little martial brother Gu Feng? At the age of seven, the younger martial brother Gu Feng achieved cultivation in fahaijing and won two championships for zongmen in a row. In the battle of jinshengjing, he killed more than 20 enemies and avenged the dead senior brothers. What did he do to Leng guxing? " Snot baby is still strong, telling all the glory of the ancient style.

 Chapter 193

    Snot baby''s words shocked countless people. No one thought that Leng Gu Xing''s title of eight heroes came like this.


    At the same time, many people noticed that most of the disciples who had gone to participate in the golden body territory contest did not come back. According to runny nose, those people died on the platform. Many people are grieving. Those who have not returned also have many friends.


    The slutty baby didn''t stop talking. He continued: "that day, three of us wuliangzong Mingming entered the top 15. Why didn''t elder martial brother he Hongyuan and elder martial brother Duan Tiannan challenge elder martial brother lengguxing when we challenged later? Their order is at the end. If they challenge elder martial brother Leng guxing as the challenge leader at that time, who is now one of the eight heroes? "


    "You want to die?"


    Although Leng Gu Xing''s face was cold and he could not see any emotional changes, his master was angry when he left the elder. He waved a bus palm to kill the slug baby on the spot, but he was stopped by elder Bai.


    "Hum! What do you want to do, old man? This is my disciple. It''s not up to you to teach me whether it''s good or bad! "


    With the disclosure of snot baby, the atmosphere at the scene reached a tense point again. Not only Leng guxing and elder Li, who are the parties, are all blue, but also the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng and Yigan''s main elders are holding one face. The joy of welcoming the hero''s triumph has been completely diluted by this time.


    Although the elder can''t shoot the runny nose baby anymore, it doesn''t prevent him from arguing. He kicked his eyes and said angrily, "yellow mouth child, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "He didn''t talk nonsense. Younger martial brother Duan Tiannan and I were qualified to challenge elder martial brother Leng that day. Under the pretext of exploring the injury, you secretly sealed our cultivation accomplishments and rumored that we should give up the challenge. If you hadn''t used this despicable trick that day, the title of these eight heroes might have fallen on us. After all, elder martial brother Leng had suffered heavy losses after many wars. " He Hongyuan is the one who spoke. He is a disciple of the elder guarding the pavilion. When he was in the Imperial City, no one supported him. He recognized a secret loss. But now it is different. His master is also present. He is not afraid of leaving the elder for revenge.


    "Yes, you sealed our cultivation secretly in the name of checking the injury that day, otherwise the dragon eight heroes might fall on whose head!" Duan Tiannan also testified. He also has a master, so he is not afraid of revenge from the elder.


    Oh!


    After the revelations of the three people, there were bursts of sobs at the scene. At this moment, the eyes of countless people looking at the cold lone star have changed, and their eyes have no fear and worship in the past. Leng guxing''s tall and mighty image established over the years collapsed at this moment.


    When things got to this point, Bai Changlao didn''t say much and quietly followed the development of the situation. Of course, he would like to let the ancient style be the son, but the premise is that the top leaders of wuliangzong can put down their worries.


    He was stabbed at his trick in public. Even though he was thick skinned, he was ashamed and flustered at this time. He was really confused and thoughtless when he did such a thing that day. But now it''s too late to regret. The matter has been exposed, and he can''t return to heaven.


    However, the attitude of the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng puzzled many people. Zhuge Changfeng did not blame the elder for leaving, nor did he cancel the canonization of the son in public.


    He opened his mouth calmly and said, "this matter is over. Don''t mention it again in the future!" Then he said to Leng Gu Xing and Bai xian''er again, "you two come with me to the altar to pay homage to our grandmaster and thank him for his blessing."


    With that, Zhuge Changfeng turned and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, Leng guxing''s voice sounded at this time: "Lord, wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    "Huh?" Zhuge Changfeng, who had turned away, turned back again with a curious face.


    At this time, Leng Gu Xing didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, at this time, he had something to say.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhuge Changfeng asked softly.


    Leng guxing took a step forward and said to Zhuge Changfeng and many elders, "I''m not satisfied that they slander me so much. Although I don''t know why they didn''t challenge me on the stage that day, I''m sure I can easily blow them off the stage as soon as they came on the stage. Personally, I don''t think it makes much sense for me to have their challenges. If they feel unconvinced, we can verify it on the spot. I bind my arm and they can go together. If I can''t defeat them within three moves, I won''t compete for the throne of the son. "


    "Huh? Are you really so sure? "


    "Yes! Unfortunately, I got the challenger''s number plate that day and had to accept seven rounds of challenge. How many of the people who can break into the top 15 are simple people? Of course I won''t support it after many wars. If I draw an ordinary number plate that day, I can easily defeat my opponent with my strength. In that case, there won''t be many troubles today. " Leng Gu Xing''s decisive answer seemed very confident and calm.


    His words had just fallen, and the elder Li on one side also spoke: "yes, it was my own opinion to stop them from playing that day. At that time, the lone star was being challenged on the battle platform and didn''t know about it, so I shouldn''t blame him. If they feel unconvinced, they can challenge on the spot. If the lone star doesn''t beat them within three moves, we will take the initiative to give up the throne of the son. "


    The harmony of the two masters and disciples really saved themselves a lot of face. When we look at the cold lone star again, our eyes change again. Less contempt, more respect.


    Anyway, the world will always worship the strong. Although Leng guxing is cold and arrogant, he has cold and arrogant capital. He can let out wild words and let the two fight him together. He can defeat the two with one hand and wash his reputation within three moves.


    "How dare you?" Leng Gu Xing stared at he Hongyuan and Duan Tiannan coldly. A cold air forced them to step back unconsciously.


    "How dare you?" Leng guxing asked again, and the powerful momentum suddenly broke out. They were scared back again, and their faces were pale.


    "How dare you fight?" He took another step forward and made a loud explosion. His air machine was placed outside, and around him, ice particles immediately fell. That''s because his cold air froze the water in the surrounding air and turned into ice particles.


    Three consecutive questions made the two men pale as paper. They sat down on the ground with a dead gray face.


    At this time, Leng guxing finally put away his momentum and sneered with disdain: "do you dare to say that you are qualified to compete for the eight dragon heroes? Don''t measure yourself! "

 Chapter 194

    Leng guxing washed away his stigma in his own way. He is still him. He is so arrogant that he can''t be slandered by others. His core is "no!" Hearing this, the elder Li on one side turned pale with fear. How powerful is the gift of antiquity? Don''t say that if you give him five years, even if you give him three years, it will be terrible.


    Now, taking advantage of the ancient style, it is the most important to win the throne of the son quickly. Unfortunately, Leng guxing''s words have been spoken and can''t be retrieved.


    "Good! The eldest martial brother is indeed the eldest martial brother. He has a great family style! " Some people took the lead in applauding, which aroused the resonance of a large group of people.


    Things have evolved here. The people who despised Leng Gu Xing have changed their view of Leng Gu Xing. They feel that the old senior brother is back again.


    "That''s what you want!" Zhuge Changfeng''s words sounded softly. Then he turned back and walked inside again. His voice floated again: "Bai Xianer, follow me to the altar and meet the grandmaster."


    In the deepest Hall of wuliangzong, a majestic statue is enshrined here. Above the statue is a man in white, holding a sharp sword and looking down at the world. This is Li Mingyang, the founder of Wuliang sect. Whenever such a big event happens, wuliangzong must come and kneel down to his ancestors.


    When Bai Xianer knelt down seriously, she felt an inexplicable Qi in her heart. She felt that the statue seemed to be alive.


    When she felt it again, the feeling disappeared again. She immediately shook her head as an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the ancient style, he drove the treasure gourd all the way to the southwest. Although the speed of baohulu is amazing, he has ups and downs all the way. Along the way, he passed through many wastelands, mountains and jungles, and encountered several life and death wars. The pace of moving forward was slowed down. It took him more than three days to reach wuliangzong.


    All the way to the southwest, he came to Luoshen lake, which made him feel good for a while.


    Here, his memory is still fresh. He has a special friend, a roc bird. When he was young, he often brought him here to play. Gu Feng once used this place to kill Gao Hao and his three men. Unfortunately, Gao Hao was protected by the town magic tower, and he finally ran away.


    This Luoshen lake is very special. It claims that even the gods of heaven have to fall here. Birds can''t cross and fallen leaves can''t touch. It''s a very evil door.


    From a distance, the ancient wind saw that the Luoshen lake was abnormal. On weekdays, it was as calm as water, but today there were huge waves.


    Layers of huge waves roared madly and beat the shore wantonly. In the middle of the lake, there is a towering vortex, like a huge mouth, crazy swallowing everything.


    "What the hell is going on?" The old wind was so frightened that he dared not take another step forward. A long distance away, he felt a strong swallowing force, as if to swallow him.


    Boom!


    Just when the ancient wind was frightened, the vortex position suddenly made a loud and rumbling sound. A huge black fish suddenly tossed and pressed on the vortex. Immediately, the vortex subsided, and the towering white waves gradually subsided.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind exhaled a long breath, the vortex disappeared, and the strong swallowing force disappeared with it.


    "It''s terrible. Is there anything else in the lake besides that big fish? The whirlpool was obviously not sent by the big fish just now. It seems to be suppressing the whirlpool? " The old wind murmured and was extremely frightened.


    Just as he was about to leave, the calm lake roared crazily again, and the towering vortex appeared again. It was like a tornado, straight into the sky, as if it was crazy absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. A huge wave rolled and roared crazily again, frightening the ancient wind to escape from afar.


    After a while, he saw that the big fish rolled up again. It was huge and boundless. Under a sudden rush, it jumped into the air, took up the towering spray, and fell down like a curtain.


    Then, a scene that surprised the ancient wind appeared. After the big fish rushed up into the air, it even gave a "chirp" to make an earth shaking cry. Then, the ancient wind became more stupid. After making a song, the big fish turned into a huge and boundless fierce bird


    "This..." Gu Feng was silly and frightened to the extreme. He had never seen such a scene. It was too scary.


    Joo!


    The big fish, who turned into a fierce bird, once again made a sky shaking cry. It opened its wings to block out the sky and the sun... Its wings are thousands of miles wide, just like blue clouds hanging from the sky.


    "This is as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as those recorded in ancient books." Shocked by the ancient wind, I finally recognized that the big black fish in the lake turned out to be the legendary Kunpeng. The name of the hydrated fish is Kun, and flying into the sky becomes Peng. The size of Peng is unknown for thousands of miles


    As soon as the Kunpeng spread his wings, he soared up and directly reached the top of the vortex, and immediately launched a crazy suppression. Then the ancient wind saw that the vortex was slowly depressed and then suppressed to the bottom of the lake.


    "How awesome!" The ancient wind gave a heartfelt sigh, and his heart throbbed. He never thought that the big fish that once carried him down to the bottom of the lake turned out to be a legendary Kunpeng with towering power.


    Just when the ancient wind was stunned, he suddenly felt his eyebrows move. There was his knowledge of the sea. At the moment, there was a movement.


    Before the ancient wind could react, a simple little tripod rushed out of his eyebrows. It was the Jiuzhou magic tripod.


    Xiaoding rushed out of the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows without stopping at all, and ran directly towards the center of the lake, which made the ancient wind very anxious.


    "Xiaoding, what are you doing?" The ancient wind is very urgent. Xiaoding has always lived in his sea of knowledge and has helped him many times in times of crisis. But more often, Xiaoding is very unreliable, pretending to be dead at the critical moment every time.

 Chapter 195

    195: snot baby who can blow


    After being called by the ancient wind, Xiaoding just paused, then resolutely rushed into the center of the lake and disappeared.


    "Xiaoding..." the ancient wind shouted, and his heart was very angry. The little tripod used to say that he wanted to protect himself. As a result, he pretended to be dead every time he was in danger. Now, it''s not reliable to give up yourself directly. It''s really unreliable.


    Strange to say, when Xiaoding went down to the center of the lake, the turbulent Great Lake immediately calmed down, so quiet.


    "Xiaoding was called Jiuzhou Fengmo Ding by them. Did Xiaoding suppress a peerless evil under the great lake?" The old wind frowned and his heart was full of hidden worries. Then he said to himself, "how powerful it would be if there was really a peerless fierce demon under control? An ancient fierce Kunpeng can''t suppress it! "


    Seeing that there was no movement here, a heart hanging in the ancient wind was completely put down.


    Immediately, he thought of Dapeng bird Xiaoqing. This difference has been more than four years, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Xiaoqing... Xiaoqing..." the ancient wind began to shout. Unfortunately, after calling for a long time, there was no response, let alone Xiaoqing.


    However, the ancient wind left. It took almost four days to appear from the imperial city. He couldn''t afford to delay.


    Luoshen lake is more than 20000 miles away from wuliangzong. Fortunately, there was no obstacle on the way. The ancient wind ran around all night and finally rushed back to wuliangzong this morning.


    "The sea, er Gouzi, you can''t do anything. I''ll come back to see you."


    At the gate of the mountain, he put away the treasure gourd, the wind was blowing at his feet, and ran quickly towards it. He was very anxious.


    "Eh? That seems to be little martial brother Gu Feng. Doesn''t it mean that he has traveled to the mainland? Why did you suddenly come back? "


    "Yes, that''s really an antique younger martial brother!"


    "Little martial brother Gufeng is back... Little martial brother Gufeng is back..."


    After someone confirmed that it was the ancient style, he immediately opened his voice and shouted loudly, as if he wanted everyone to know that it was the ancient style.


    At this time, because he was worried about Zhu Dahai and others, he was extremely anxious, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to these people. He quickened his pace and rushed towards a mountain. That''s where he belongs. When he was promoted to an inner disciple, the sect deliberately rewarded him. However, he did not live, and gave up this mountain with abundant vitality to his little friends.


    Far away, the ancient wind saw other hospitals on the top of the mountain. Even in the early morning, you can still hear a lot of laughter.


    "Huh? After so many people have died, are they still in the mood to laugh? " The old wind frowns and is a little unhappy.


    Listening carefully again, the ancient style is even more unhappy.


    At this time, a very familiar voice sounded: "runny baby, tell me quickly. Don''t sell the key. How did our boss smash the arrogant Shang Yu with one punch?"


    The reason why Gu Feng was angry and unhappy was that he recognized that the voice was Zhu Dahai. It can be said that how old is he this year? He has been playing with Zhu Dahai for several years, so he will never hear Zhu Dahai''s voice wrong.


    At this time, another very familiar voice sounded. It was Er Gouzi: "that''s snivel baby, you don''t have to sell off. Tell us what our boss did in the end!"


    Then, I heard the somewhat arrogant voice of the slut Baby Ring: "who is our boss? That''s a rare genius. He has the power to protect his body! When the last punch came out, the boss shouted, "look at my strength.". Then, there was a golden Buddha light around the boss, and one punch blew the shit Shang Yu into slag. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face turned black immediately. He felt that the runny baby was so unreliable? I blew the cowhide so big.


    Sure enough, someone immediately questioned: "eh? No, our boss never believes in Buddhism. Where did he get the Buddha light? You must be bragging! "


    "Yes, this guy is bragging. The boss never believes in Buddhism. Where does the Buddha light come from? Let''s cut him! "


    There was a mess inside, and the sad voice of the runny baby sounded up. He immediately shouted, "magic light, I was wrong. Our boss turned up a huge magic light and smashed Shang Yu with one punch."


    "Fart, you dare to lie and boast. The boss not only doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but also doesn''t practice magic. Where does the magic light come from? Brothers, repair him severely for me. "


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " In the other courtyard, the cry of runny baby suddenly rang out again.


    Hearing this, a heart hanging in the ancient wind was put down. Although he had not entered the house and had not seen these brothers with his own eyes, he was almost sure that the news was false.


    "Ah! I''m wrong again. It''s not magic light, it''s holy light! Our boss has the power of famine to protect his body, surrounded by holy light! " The runny baby begged for mercy loudly. After saying the holy light, everyone really spared him.


    Another voice sounded: "hum! Remember, next time you dare to talk nonsense, we''ll have to beat you! Our boss can only protect the body with the power of the wilderness, and there can be no magic light and Buddha light! "


    "Yes, I made a slip of the tongue!" Runny nose apologized quickly, then held her head high and said, "do you know what our boss felt after smashing Shang Yu with one punch? I tell you, it''s a kind of loneliness, a kind of loneliness! "


    When the slug baby finished saying these words, he carried his hands and looked out of the window. It seemed that he was that lonely person.


    "Don''t pretend it''s thirteen o''clock. Hurry up and say, why is our boss lonely? He''s only seven years old. Is he thinking about women? Can he think of it? " This is the voice of Er Gouzi. After listening to the ancient wind, his face turned black again immediately.


    He firmly remembered the two dogs and dared to say so. He decided to clean up the goods later.


    "Yes, don''t pretend to be a fucking fool. Come on, why is our boss lonely? Isn''t he accompanied by you? "


    She looked back, shook her head and sighed at the crowd, and then said, "Hey! I told you that you don''t understand. You can never reach the level of the boss. Do you know what it means to be too cold at a high place? You can''t understand the boss''s state of mind at that time. Experts are lonely. Looking at the world, they have no rivals. You said, was our boss lonely? Lonely? "

 Chapter 196

    Snot baby''s words came out. It was really quiet in other hospitals. Everyone seemed to be seriously experiencing that invincible lonely state of mind.


    However, the ancient style is dumb and a little speechless. He thought the slug was really a talent and bluffed these people.


    Then, the runny baby''s voice rang again: "Hey, at that time, I really realized the boss''s loneliness. At that time, the boss also made a song for this."


    How... How lonely invincible is!


    How... How empty invincible is!


    Alone at the summit, the cold wind kept blowing.


    My loneliness, who can understand me?


    "Hey, tell me, is our boss lonely? It was an invincible loneliness. Alone at the top... Who can understand me? "


    The slutty baby pretended to be thirteen. He despised the people who had already been ignorant, then shook his head and said, "forget it, you''re too scum. Even if you tell you, you won''t understand. You''ll never experience the invincible loneliness of the boss."


    Bang!


    Just then, the gate of the other courtyard was pushed open, and the ancient wind appeared in front of the people with a black face.


    The sudden change came so fast that dozens of people in other hospitals were suddenly forced again. After a long time, someone reacted.


    "Old... Boss, the boss is back!"


    "The boss is back, the boss is back, the boss!"


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, the boss is back! "


    A group of people immediately came forward and surrounded the ancient wind, jumping and jumping, and the scene was warm.


    At this time, a mental calculation hanging in the ancient wind was completely put down, because he found that many people from Dali City were here at this time.


    "Damn it, why did those two lie to me? Is it to let me go back to wuliangzong? Then what is the purpose for which they tricked me back? " Gu Feng didn''t understand. He really didn''t know why those two deliberately tricked him back.


    Gu Feng put away his emotions and began to fight with everyone. These people are their childhood playmates. Only the time with them is the most relaxing time.


    "Boss, tell us how you smashed Shang Yu that day? What light was around you at that time? And why were you lonely? "


    After fighting for a while, someone immediately pestered the ancient wind to ask East and West. However, at this time, the ancient style was black with a face. He grabbed the two dogs and said in a bad tone: "were you saying I missed a woman just now? I dare to say that I didn''t think of it. I won''t kill you! "


    "Oh! Boss, spare your life, careless mistake, careless mistake! " Two dogs immediately begged for mercy and ran all over the yard.


    "Little ones, if anyone can help me clean up his meal, he will be rewarded."


    "Ow! Clean up two dogs and dare to slander the boss! " A group of people caught two dogs on the spot, and then cleaned them up.


    While playing, Zhu Dahai suddenly patted her thigh and exclaimed, "Oh, no, we forget that today is a great day for elder martial sister Bai Xianer to be canonized as a saint. It''s estimated that there''s no good place because of our delay. "


    "Yes, we were so happy that we forgot about it. Let''s go. It''s too late if we dare to go now. "


    "Huh?" When the ancient wind was unknown, he raised his eyes and looked at the people.


    "Boss, don''t you know that elder martial sister Bai Xianer won the eight immortals of the dragon. As soon as she came back, she was publicly announced as a saint by the patriarch. Today is a great day to be canonized."


    "Oh? Then we have to hurry over, but we can''t miss such a good day. " Gu Feng took the lead in running outside. He has a good relationship with Bai Xianer. Today is her big day. Gu Feng can''t be absent.


    The others followed him all the way. On the way, Zhu Dahai said, "boss, there''s another thing you don''t know? Thanks to runny nose this time, if it weren''t for him, your holy son would have been taken away by cold lone star. "


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind immediately stopped his body and asked, "what do you mean? Why am I the son? "


    "Boss, when I left for the imperial city that day, didn''t the patriarch promise face to face that if anyone can win the eight dragon heroes, he will be canonized as the son when he comes back..."


    After everyone''s description, Gu Feng finally understood a general idea, and then his eyebrows frowned.


    "Five years? the son of god? I never wanted to compete with you for these things! " He whispered in his heart, and then strode towards the central martial arts arena again.


    Today is a happy day for wuliangzong. From the early morning, the disciples of the inner sect began to rush towards the martial arts field one after another. When they arrived, there was already a sea of people there.


    Wuliangzong has 38000 external disciples alone, and there are more than 10000 internal disciples. At this time, although Bai Xianer and the elders of the principal were not seen, the scene was very hot.


    "Look, that''s the old style junior brother!" Someone recognized the ancient style and shouted loudly on the spot.


    "Yes, it''s the old style, younger martial brother. You''re back!" Many people gathered around, and a smile piled up on the antique face. They didn''t become arrogant because they won two championships.


    Bai Xianer, the protagonist, is still waiting to appear. The scene is lively because of the arrival of the ancient wind. Many people keep pushing towards the ancient style and want to make friends with the ancient style.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind also tasted the distress brought by fame. These people''s enthusiasm for him is not easy for him to pull his face at others, isn''t it? At this time, the ancient wind wants to find a ground crack to drill in and hide.


    He forced a smile and greeted everyone one by one. His face was stiff.


    Such suffering did not last long, and the protagonist finally appeared.


    Bai Xianer was dressed in a bright red robe with elegant temperament. Surrounded by a group of female disciples in white, she boarded the already built platform.


    Immediately, Zhuge Changfeng and a group of principal elders appeared, all with solemn expressions. Just after they got on the high platform, the noisy scene immediately became silent.


    Gu Feng looked at the stage and found that elder Bai Changhe, elder Li and elder guarding the pavilion, as well as the three elders who had participated in the battle of Dali City, were on the high platform at this time. This shows that these people have a high status in wuliangzong and are one of the absolute talkers.


    While the ancient wind looked at the high platform, the elders on the high platform were also scanning the people under the platform.


    Because the ancient style naturally likes to be lively, in the face of such an occasion, he naturally wants to overcome all difficulties and rush to the front.


    Therefore, he was discovered by the elders on the high platform. The white elder''s face immediately changed and said angrily, "smelly boy, didn''t you go out to visit the mainland? Why did you come back so soon? "

 Chapter 197

    Being scolded by Bai Changlao, the ancient wind immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    "Hey!" Elder Bai sighed heavily in his heart and was annoyed. At this time, the ancient wind has come back, and it''s too late to say anything.


    "It''s really a disaster!" Bai Changlao closed his eyes and his heart hurt. He knew that waiting for the ancient wind would be a disaster, and it was likely that he could not stop it.


    The patriarch Zhuge Changfeng and the three elders who had participated in the battle of Dali city had a plain face and could not see any change. The elder left with a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth, which was very insidious.


    Gu Feng now takes the initiative to run back. This is to jump into the fire pit. It''s really heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell.


    Many elders now look at the ancient customs with a cold face, even a little complicated.


    The fate of ancient customs is entirely in their hands, and their attitude determines the life and death of ancient customs. In some ways, they are really shocked by the talent of ancient customs. Having such an evil disciple in the door is indeed a sign of the prosperity of the sect. However, the identity of ancient customs is too special. This is a taboo person. When he grows up completely, he wants to destroy the sky and the earth. Subvert the universe and end the era. Who dares to stay?


    "Gufeng, just come back. It''s a great honor that you won two championships for zongmen. Come on stage and let everyone know you well. " Zhuge Changfeng''s voice sounded softly, with a trace of emptiness and a little erratic.


    "Oh!" The ancient wind answered and jumped onto the platform. He was a little guilty and didn''t dare to see elder Bai again.


    After taking a look at the ancient style, Zhuge Changfeng nodded with satisfaction and smiled on his face.


    Immediately, he said to tens of thousands of disciples, "this is the ancient style of our Wuliang sect''s talented disciple. He won two championships for the sect in a row at a weak age. Today, I announce that Gufeng was officially promoted to a core disciple and will enjoy all the treatment of core disciples from now on. "


    "Good!" A group of people from Dali city took the lead in cheering, and then roaring applause and cheering began, which is the glory of ancient style.


    At this time, the ancient wind piled up a smile on his face, with heartfelt satisfaction and happiness. In the final analysis, although he is early and wise, he is still a seven-year-old child, and he still retains a child''s mind. He needs to be praised and recognized.


    "In the future, you must learn from the ancient customs, practice hard and strive to win more glory for the sect."


    "Yes, we must take the ancient style as an example and practice hard!" Many people roared that they took ancient customs as their target.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, in addition to giggling, he still giggled. He felt very full in his heart.


    Bai Changlao behind him looked at the ancient wind and giggled over there. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. But he can''t help it. At this time, the ancient wind has taken the initiative to run back. It''s difficult to get through this level safely!


    "Well, ancient wind, you go down. Today is your senior sister Bai''s happy day!" Zhuge Changfeng smiles. He asks Gu Feng to step down, which will officially canonize Bai Xianer as a saint.


    "OK!" The old wind turned around and came to white fairy. After looking up and down, he laughed and said, "sister, you are so beautiful today. I can''t help slobber. Cluck! "


    "Ha ha!" The female disciples in white serving Bai Xianer all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Bai xian''er kicked her eyes and said angrily, "at a young age, she is so glib. I don''t know how many ignorant girls you will harm in the future."


    "Ha ha!" Several female disciples on one side covered their mouths and smiled again, making their faces red.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you roll down? Do you want to steal the limelight from me? "


    "Er..." the ancient wind was speechless and stepped down with a disheartened face.


    After he stepped down, the canonization ceremony officially began.


    A beautiful female disciple came to Bai Xianer with a tray in her hand, on which a purple and gold phoenix crown was quietly placed, glittering and shining.


    Zhuge Changfeng came to Bai Xianer with a solemn face, solemnly picked up the purple and gold phoenix crown on the tray, then faced the crowd and said loudly: "I announce that Bai Xianer will officially become the saint of my limitless sect from now on!"


    Then he put the purple and gold phoenix crown on Bai Xianer''s head and warned, "you have become the saint of the infinite sect. From now on, you must consider everything according to the overall situation of the sect. You must set an example and protect the interests of the sect everywhere. "


    "Obey the Bishop''s instructions!" Bai Xianer kowtows and is extremely pious.


    "Pray for heaven!" Zhuge Changfeng shouted. Then Bai Xianer came to a incense table with the help of several female disciples in white, lit three high incense and knelt down piously again.


    This is a solemn ceremony to pray to heaven that wuliangzong has canonized a saint today.


    The ancient wind looked with relish. At this time, the voice of elder Bai appeared in his mind: "smelly boy? Didn''t I tell you to go as far as you can? Who brought you back? "


    Before Gu Feng could speak, elder Bai''s voice continued to ring: "what are you doing? Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want to stay and die? "


    Gu Feng didn''t answer. He looked at the white elder on the high platform and found that the white elder was looking at himself anxiously.


    "Don''t look, get out! Some people in wuliangzong want to be against you. Even I can''t stop it. If you don''t leave quickly, you will be doomed! "


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s face turned white at once. He knew that Bai Changlao would not be aimless. Looking at Bai Changlao''s anxiety at the moment, Gu Feng knew that things must be very serious.


    Without enough time to think, he immediately drilled into the crowd behind him and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Remember, leave the door as fast as you can, now, now! Never come back! "


    Elder Bai''s voice rang out again in the mind of the ancient wind, and the ancient wind''s body immediately gave another meal.


    "Bai Changlao always told me not to come back. It turned out that someone wanted to kill me!" Gu Feng whispered in his heart. He understood elder Bai''s good intentions.


    "Surely those two disciples tricked me into coming back so that they would kill me. But who in wuliangzong wants to kill me? Cold lone star? Leave the elder? Even if they want to kill me, Bai Changlao can stop it! Could it be... Could it be the Pope who killed me? "


    The ancient wind was thinking to himself as he drilled out of the crowd. No matter what he thought, he still couldn''t understand who wanted to kill himself in wuliangzong. Even elder Bai couldn''t stop him.

 Chapter 198

    Shortly after the ancient wind had just penetrated the crowd, a voice sounded: "eh? Where''s our boss? They were still here just now. Why did they disappear in the blink of an eye? "


    The man''s voice was a little loud. They were close to the high platform. The voice roared down, and the elders on the high platform immediately found that the ancient wind was gone.


    "Where is the ancient style?" Elder Li took the lead in yelling. He had the strongest intention to kill Gu Feng.


    "Damn it!" Bai Changlao scolded secretly. He knew that the ancient style could not escape.


    Gu Feng''s body was suddenly stiff, then bowed his head and continued to squeeze out. At this time, he wished no one knew him. In that case, he could run out easily. But it backfired. At this time, wuliangzong, who else doesn''t know him?


    "Where is the ancient style?" The elder roared again, and his eyes began to search frantically among the crowd.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother Gu Feng, why are you here? The elder is calling you. Don''t you hurry up? " Gu Feng''s hand was held by an external disciple. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The man''s voice was also loud. Many elders who had been searching around found the ancient style at the first time.


    "Antique, where do you want to go?" The elder asked.


    "Where is he going? Do you need to report to you?" The white elder stared angrily, and he hated the elder to the bone. Judging from the appearances of leaving the elder, he wants to set the ancient custom and death.


    On the high platform at this time, there was a strong smell of gunpowder, and there was a posture of fighting if there was a disagreement.


    Tens of thousands of disciples looked at it stupidly. No one understood what had happened.


    At this time, Zhuge Changfeng said, "ancient wind, don''t go anywhere for the time being. Now follow me to the Wuhua hall."


    "Damn it, I came after all!" Elder Bai cursed in his heart and secretly squeezed a sweat for Gu Feng.


    "Oh!" The ancient wind answered weakly and walked out of the crowd obediently.


    The canonization conference is a hasty end. There were many speeches and so on, but now it has been completely cancelled.


    Under the leadership of Zhuge Changfeng, a group of elders took Gu Feng and Bai Xianer, who had just been canonized, to a palace inside.


    "What is it? So the canonization conference is over? " Many people were puzzled and began to scold.


    "What are they doing with the boss? Is it because the boss has done too much credit and won''t be rewarded? " The people from Dali City were also confused. They didn''t know why Gu Feng was called to Wuhua hall.


    Wuhua hall is the place where the patriarch and many main elders usually discuss major issues. It is the core of Wuliang sect and the center of power, which is equivalent to the golden Luan Hall of a country.


    From a distance, there are many palaces, but the Wuhua palace is unique. It is surrounded by many palaces, highlighting its special status.


    The building of Wuhua hall is tall, magnificent and magnificent. The blue plaque and the vermilion Gate show dignity and majesty.


    The ancient wind is the first time to come here. I can''t help but sigh in my heart.


    When the people came to the main hall, Zhuge Changfeng sat on the throne in the center, and Bai Xianer was arranged in the lower left position of the patriarch. Today, Bai Xianer is a saint, and her status is noble. She is still above many elders, so she can sit in this position.


    At this time, there are two rows of people sitting in front of each other. On a detailed count, there are as many as 28.


    In fact, these twenty-eight people are not all the elders of immeasurable sect. They are the elders of the real masters of immeasurable sect. There are 38000 outside disciples of Wuliang sect. There are hundreds of Dharma preaching elders alone. It is impossible that all elders are qualified to sit here to discuss affairs.


    Everyone was seated, but the ancient wind stood on the hall like a fool.


    After everyone was seated, before the patriarch could speak, the elder took the lead in issuing a dignified explosion: "ancient wind, you little demon, don''t you kneel down?"


    Buzz!


    I don''t know what''s going on. I was suddenly drunk, and my head suddenly buzzed.


    His face immediately changed, and he glared angrily, with fire in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous! This is the Wuhua hall. Do you dare to commit the following crimes? " Without waiting for anyone to react, the elder sent out a loud explosion again, which was shamelessly mixed with sound wave attack.


    Dong Dong!


    Gu Feng unconsciously stepped back two steps, his face was pale, and almost sat on the ground.


    "I think it''s you who are presumptuous! The patriarch and the saint haven''t spoken yet. Where can I get your advice? " Bai Changlao was also angry. He clapped up and looked at the elder.


    In the hall at this time, Bai Xianer didn''t know anything except the ancient wind. He was just canonized as a saint today. Somehow, he was brought here to attend the highest level meeting of wuliangzong.


    "Sit down! We''re just asking a few questions about ancient customs. There''s no need to make the atmosphere so tense! " The patriarch opened his mouth and motioned them not to fight.


    "Hum!"


    They each snorted coldly and sat down like this.


    At this time, Tieqing had a face. He only knew that someone in zongmen wanted to harm himself, but he didn''t know what it was for. He felt that he had been wronged. He had won so much honor for the Pope. He should have enjoyed all the courtesy. At this time, he was treated like this.


    He refused, stepped forward, bowed his hands to Zhuge Changfeng and asked, "Lord, what has the disciple done? Why should I have a joint examination in the lobby? "


    The words of the ancient wind had just fallen. Bai Xianer also looked at Zhuge Changfeng with doubts and asked, "Lord, ask yourself that the younger martial brother of the ancient wind has love and righteousness. He has never done anything sorry for the sect. Why is there such a battle today?"


    Zhuge Changfeng gently raised his hand, motioned Bai Xianer not to ask again, and then asked Gu Feng, "let me ask you, how old are you this year?"


    "Lord Hui, the disciple is seven years old."


    "Your birthday is in autumn?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng answered truthfully. Up to now, I don''t know what happened.


    After he answered these two simple questions, many elders showed a clear look and nodded as if they understood everything.


    Zhuge Changfeng continued to ask, "ancient wind, do you know Baihua Valley?"


    "Isn''t Baihua Valley in our boundless mountains?" Gu Feng was puzzled and stared at Zhuge Changfeng curiously. He felt that everyone looked at him strangely today.


    "Yes, Baihua Valley is in our Wuliang Mountains, but have you heard a legend of Baihua Valley?"

 Chapter 199

    "The legend of Baihua Valley?"


    Gu Feng didn''t understand. Then he slapped his forehead and said, "I remember. I did hear everyone talk about it before. It was said that seven years ago, Tianxian demon star, a very terrible taboo, was born in Baihua valley that night."


    Just after Gu Feng said these words, elder Bai''s face turned completely black. He knew that Gu Feng was over.


    Sure enough, the elder Li spoke and said, "since you know, don''t you kneel down and accept the judgment?"


    "Huh? You old dog, what do you mean? I asked myself, "I''ve never offended you, but you want to kill me again and again. What''s your heart?" The ancient wind was so angry that his eyes began to jump with flames.


    Although he still doesn''t know why he was brought here, he knows that today''s elder Li will never let himself go easily. It''s better to question loudly and preserve your dignity than to accept the trial and decision humiliated.


    "Evil is evil. You can''t stay today. You dare to be rude to your elders before you grow up. If you wait for your future success, you will not destroy the sky and the earth. " It was another elder who spoke. This was a main killing sect. After learning that elder Bai had let go of the ancient customs without permission, he severely scolded elder Bai.


    "What are you? I''m old-fashioned and upright. Where are demons? " Gu Feng was so angry that he turned his eyes to the elder who opened his mouth.


    The man has a pair of triangular eyes, a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and a goat beard on his chin, full of pride and ridicule.


    "Ancient style, pay attention to your tone of voice. This is the Wuhua temple. You can''t go wild. " The patriarch spoke and looked very unhappy. I don''t know whether he is unhappy with the ancient style or the two elders.


    "I know my mistake!" Gu Feng bowed his hand and said to Zhuge Changfeng, "disciples are not satisfied. Why do they call me a demon? It''s a great honor for me to win back two champions for wuliangzong. Why should you treat me like a prisoner? " The old wind questioned loudly, and his heart was full of resentment.


    "Because you are a demon! Do you expect us to be polite to a demon? " The triangular eyed Elder spoke again, with a joking look on his face.


    "Fart, who is the devil? The ancient wind grew up in wuliangzong from urination. How can it be a demon? " Bai Xianer was angry. She stood up and stared at the triangular eyed elder.


    However, at this time, the burst of applause from the elder rang again: "Bai Xianer, please pay attention to your attitude. That''s the elder. How dare you be presumptuous?"


    "Hum! I think you should pay attention to your attitude? Is Bai Xianer what you should call? She is now a saint, and the nobility of her status is still above you and me! " The one who spoke was elder Bai. Now his granddaughter has become a saint. Virtually, his status is much higher.


    "Hum!" The elder left a cold hum and reluctantly took back his eyes. He didn''t react for a moment. At this time, Bai Xianer was not what he used to be. In terms of nobility, he was still above them elders.


    "Hehe, we''ll know if it''s a demon!" The triangular eyed elder teased, and a joking smile hung around his mouth.


    He continued: "there has always been a rumor in the world that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are doomed! Whenever the demon star appears, a taboo person will be born. With the rise of this taboo man, he will gradually devour the heavens, destroy the sky and earth, and end the era. Do you think such people are evil spirits and should they be killed? "


    "There are records in these ancient books, but what does it have to do with ancient customs? You don''t mean to say that he is the taboo person of the demon star? " Bai Xianer''s mouth gave a hint of amplitude and thought that the reason the triangular eye elder was looking for was really ridiculous.


    "Ha ha! Yes, this son is the one who dragged the demon star to the world. He will devour the heavens, he will destroy the sky and the earth, and he will end the era. " The one who spoke was elder Li. He sang with elder triangle eye and insisted that the ancient style was the taboo and would destroy the world in the future.


    Bai Xianer was angry and happy: "hehe, don''t you think this reason is absurd? Why don''t you say I''m the taboo? Why don''t you say cold lone star is the taboo? Since taboo people are so capable, will they stay in our wuliangzong? "


    "You can''t help but believe it. Facts speak louder than words!" The elder turned his head, ignored Bai Xianer, and then asked the ancient wind, "let me ask you, how many different attribute skills do you practice?"


    "There is only one kind of fire attribute skill, which was selected by the sect as a reward when I was promoted to the inner sect disciple." The ancient wind is a little guilty. I dare not say that I have three different attribute skills.


    At this time, he finally understood that these people regarded themselves as the taboo people of the demon star. If this identity is really taken, there may be only death waiting for him.


    Because he also knows the legend of taboos. After the taboo people grow up completely, they are really terrible.


    "Lie! You have clearly practiced three kinds of skill methods with different attributes. They are the highest level fire attribute skill of Wuliang sect, the secret record of angry flame, the supreme and unique skill of the five poisons sect, and the five poisons divine skill. You have experienced the mist attribute in the Xiaoyao forest of the imperial city. You absorbed a large amount of mist into your body and transformed it into your own special mana, right? " It''s like a family treasure to leave the elder.


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was suddenly not calm, and the faces of elders showed a look of horror. Because mana with different attributes can''t be compatible unless it''s a special constitution.


    The old style was livid and silent. At this time, he regretted that he had only played with authority before. He had all the means to make the general come out. Only then did the old ghost, the elder Li, know his details.


    Elder Li continued: "needless to say, we all know that Manas with different attributes are simply incompatible in a person''s body. The people present asked themselves that they were the favored children of heaven, but can any of you do it? I believe even the patriarch can''t do it? But what if the thief is the taboo? Not to mention the three attributes, as long as enough time is given to him, he can be fully compatible with even 30 or even 300 different attributes, because he is the taboo person, and he will bring disaster to the heavens in the future. "

 Chapter 200

    The elder''s words were on the point. For a moment, the whole audience was a sensation. Even Bai Xianer looked unbelievable.


    I saw white old fellow''s iron face and forcefully quibble. "There are many physique in the world that can be combined together at the same time. Even if he has three attributes, what is it? It doesn''t mean he''s the taboo. "


    When elder Bai said this, he had no bottom in his heart, because when he was in the Sutra Pavilion, he and the elder guarding the pavilion had seen the red light in the heart of the ancient style eyebrows with his own eyes. That red awn is the same as the demon star Qi machine seven years ago. It can''t be fake.


    Now that the matter has been exposed, it goes without saying that the elder guarding the Pavilion must have made it big. It was he who informed the patriarch and the elders of the principal and asked for a public ruling on the ancient customs.


    Sure enough, the elder Li immediately laughed after hearing this: "ha ha, elder Bai, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this? It''s really self deception! Let me ask you, on which floor of the Sutra Pavilion is the "secret record of Wrath" cultivated by the ancient wind? "


    The white old fellow was very green and knew that things had been completely lost and there was no way to hide them, so he simply kept silent.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. As one of the most advanced cultivation skills of our school, the secret record of wrath has always been treasured on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The power of the ancient customs of that day is only the second layer, and the third layer is isolated by array, which ordinary disciples can''t find at all. However, the ancient customs are different. He is a taboo person. There is an original spirit belonging to the taboo in his knowledge of the sea. It was the original Qi that helped him explore the mystery of the array and find the secret way to the third floor. "


    "It''s a pity that even if the little demon hides well, there is a lack of Baimi. What he never expected was that when he chose his own skill, you and the cabinet guarding Presbyterian Council observed secretly, thus peeping into his taboo identity. "


    He left the elder and said a lot at once. Bai Chang was always silent, and the ancient wind felt inexplicable and wronged.


    There is indeed a red light in his eyebrows. The light has indeed helped himself many times, but he really doesn''t know what the light has to do with the taboos in everyone''s mouth.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Li elder continued: "elder Bai, let me ask you, aren''t you also protected by the Dharma array in your retreat in Qingfeng mountain? When he first entered the sect, he easily found your retreat and used it for himself for a long time. I don''t believe it. Have you ever wondered how he found your retreat? "


    "Hum! Gu Feng is my disciple. Can''t I tell him where he is closed? " Bai Changlao uttered a cold hum, still arguing with strong words.


    Then, the elder general took back his eyes from Bai Changlao. He suddenly burst into the ancient wind: "demon, don''t you release the original gas in the sea and show you carefully?"


    This burst of drinking was also attacked by sound waves. The antique face turned white and almost sat down on the floor.


    After he reacted, he immediately became angry. He immediately jumped up a raging flame, and his anger was steaming in his eyes. He shouted, "old dog, you deceived me too much!"


    "Aha!" After sending out a roar, Gu Feng waved his fierce fist and recklessly attacked the elder.


    It''s not that he is old-fashioned and reckless, but that he feels too wronged. It''s a great honor to win two championships for zongmen. At the time of Dabi, the disciple of the golden body realm, wuliangzong was killed by others. It was also he who came to the stage to show his skills and angrily cut off more than twenty or thirty talented disciples of the other party, which made him proud of the sect.


    I have made many meritorious contributions. After returning to the sect, I should have enjoyed all the blessings. It never occurred to me that as soon as I came back, I was buttoned with such a big demon hat. This is even more from the old ghost. He shamelessly shot at himself again and again. It''s unbearable.


    He is only seven years old. He is still a child. He is young and proud. Where can he stand such grievances? Therefore, he killed the elder recklessly.


    "Die!" Before leaving the elder to start, the triangular eye elder on the other side waved a bus palm and beat him on the ancient wind''s back.


    Poof!


    When a strong man in Shenqiao territory hit him like this, the ancient wind immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The flame around him was extinguished at the moment, and his face was as white as paper.


    This palm directly broke his bones and almost hurt his internal organs.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Bai Changlao and Bai Xianer were shocked at the same time. They rushed over recklessly and helped Gu Feng''s body up. Quickly feed Gu Feng a life-saving pill, and then start using mana to help Gu Feng recover.


    "You are so mean. As an elder, you should give such a heavy hand to a seven-year-old child!" Bai xian''er stared at the triangular eye elder angrily, and wanted to stretch out two fingers to pull out his pair of triangular eyes.


    "Hum! Did I do it wrong? As you can see with your own eyes, the little demon actually acted against the elder. In my opinion, this palm is still light. Without directly slapping him to death, it will be regarded as giving you face. "


    "Well, he''s right. As a disciple, it''s really treacherous to shoot an elder. He should bear the blow. No matter whether he is taboo or not, no matter how we judge him today, he is wrong to fight against the elder. He deserves it. "


    An elder who never spoke spoke spoke and expressed his thoughts as a bystander. His words immediately aroused the recognition of many old people. For a moment, the ancient wind suddenly lost its heart.


    "Fart! You are all looking at things as the above, and who of you has thought about it from the perspective of antiquity? He earned great glory for the sect. He not only didn''t get the praise of the sect, but also was judged as soon as he came back. The old ghost secretly attacked him again and again. If it were you, could you stand it? "


    Bai Changlao is very angry. These main elders are in high positions all the year round. They never consider problems from the standpoint of others. They only care about their own feelings.


    "Elder Bai is right. Although there is something wrong with the ancient custom, it is really disrespectful for elder Li, as an elder, to ignore his identity. Therefore, I can''t blame the ancient customs for their treachery. If it were me, I would fight back. "


    The one who spoke was one of the three elders who had participated in the battle of Dali city. They saved the ancient customs from Dali city. Therefore, he was actually very fond of the ancient customs.

 Chapter 201

    After the Elder spoke, the other two elders who had participated in the battle of Dali city also nodded one after another, indicating that the ancient style''s behavior was excusable, and severely condemned elder Li and the triangular eyed elder.


    At this time, Zhuge Changfeng said: "I said, today is just summoning Gu Feng for questioning, not trying prisoners. If you shoot at him for no reason, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The patriarch spoke. Although his voice was not loud, it was dignified.


    "Yes!" The elder Li and the elder triangle eye had to bow their heads and admit their mistakes. They were very unwilling.


    To tell the truth, they are a little afraid of Zhuge Changfeng now. Since Zhuge Changfeng left the customs, they felt that his whole temperament had changed and became ethereal, a little unpredictable.


    Then, the elder Li continued: "ladies and gentlemen, what I said today is true. The little thief of ancient wind is indeed the taboo person of the demon star. About the legend of taboos, I don''t think I need to spend more time. Everyone knows the power of them. Therefore, I suggest that the ancient custom be executed and the future will never suffer! "


    Brush!


    After leaving the elder''s words, several pairs of eyes stared at him. There are ancient customs, including Bai Changlao and Bai Xianer, as well as the three elders who participated in the battle of Dali city.


    "Don''t you think you''re too cruel, old devil? You are so deliberately trying to kill the old custom, just worried that he will rob you of your disciple''s throne in the future. " Bai Changlao opened his mouth and glared angrily.


    "Hum! What elder Li said is true. I also agree with the ancient custom of executing, and there will be no future trouble! " The one who opened his mouth was the triangular eye elder. He looked at the white elder and the ancient style contemptuously, and then continued: "at the end of the last era, ten demon stars were born in the sky and buried all the heaven and the world, so the era was ended. Fortunately, Emperor Yu was born in the sky and subdued the demons, which led to today''s Kyushu mainland. Such a terrible evil figure is not allowed to stay. "


    When the triangular eye elder finished saying only a few words, many elders in the hall unconsciously looked at the ancient style carefully.


    Is this seven-year-old in front of you really the peerless evil that can destroy the heavens and the world? The more we look at it, the more we feel incredible. There is a great difference between the two. We really dare not link them together.


    Gu Feng is also looking at the people. At the moment, he fully understands what elder Bai said. Someone in wuliangzong wants to kill him, and even elder Bai can''t stop him. If his identity is taken seriously, with the power of Bai Changlao, he can''t stop everyone.


    "This child was rescued from Dali city more than four years ago, and grew up in wuliangzong. I don''t believe he is a kind of inhuman evil!" Finally, an elder who had participated in the battle of Dali City spoke.


    To tell the truth, his heart is also very tangled. From the bottom of his heart, he believes that the ancient style is the person who supports the world, but he sympathizes with the talent of the ancient style and doesn''t want to ruin a good seedling. He only said that he did not believe that the ancient style was an inhuman evil, but he did not deny that the ancient style was the identity of the taboo person.


    "Yes, the child''s disposition is not bad, and I don''t believe he will be the kind of person who will lose all conscience. His talent is very high, and he has made great contributions to the sect. So my suggestion is... Don''t mention any taboo demon star at this point. Let''s cultivate him well and we will be happy in the future. "


    Another elder who had participated in the battle of Dali City spoke. His attitude was to protect the ancient style, not only not to kill, but also to cultivate vigorously as a future heir.


    According to the talent and potential of ancient customs, if vigorously cultivated, it will indeed make wuliangzong flourish.


    "I agree, too. Ancient customs can''t be killed. Whether he is a demon star or not, at least we treat him wholeheartedly, he will never harm our wuliangzong. " The last person who participated in the battle of Dali city also spoke. They fought hard to save the ancient customs from Dali city. They were unwilling to stifle the ancient customs in this way.


    "Nonsense, you are the benevolence of women. Will the real taboo people be moved by such a small favor? He will destroy heaven and earth in the future. At that time, there will be no mainland Kyushu. Where will there be left for us? My opinion is to kill and never suffer. "


    According to his reputation, this is an elder who has never spoken. The ancient wind has not met this man before, let alone hatred. Even so, this man still wants to kill the ancient style. This shows how much they fear the legendary taboo.


    "Yes, taboo people can''t stay, which is an unstable factor. What if he can prosper the boundless sect? If he really destroys the heavens in the future, then we are the biggest sinners in the whole universe. Therefore, the second son must die today! "


    The man who opened his mouth had never been seen before, and there was no hatred between them. He was really standing on the standpoint of righteousness when he could say these words.


    "I don''t agree. This is clearly a baby. Where is the taboo person? He has made great contributions to our wuliangzong and won supreme glory. We''ll kill him when we turn around. Isn''t that a joke? We are magnanimous and don''t do such villains. "


    Those who speak have never seen the ancient style, and have never had any grievances before. Even so, this person still tries to protect the ancient style, which makes the ancient style and Bai Changlao grateful.


    "I don''t agree. Gu Feng has grown up under our noses since childhood. We know his character best. It''s clear that he is just a child with a pure heart. How can he be the most ruthless devil?"


    The ancient wind followed his reputation and found that he had no intersection with himself, but had seen him occasionally before. Gu Feng always greets these elders with a smile, so he leaves a good impression.


    "Pedantic view..."


    After the two people expressed their attitude, someone immediately got up and refuted, and the scene was in a mess. Some people advocate killing ancient customs immediately, while others advocate protecting ancient customs.


    The reason why they strive to protect the ancient customs is that the ancient customs are so small now. What if they are really the taboo people who destroy the sky and the earth? I don''t know how many million years it will take until the ancient style has completely grown up.


    The scene was in a mess. For a moment, Zhuge Changfeng didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Just at this time, a voice immediately sounded outside the hall: "inform the patriarch, the patriarchs of Tianjian sect, Tianxuan sect, Wudu sect and the elders under their respective sects to join hands to pay a visit."

 Chapter 202

    "What? The group meeting has just ended. What are they doing here? "


    Some people''s faces darkened immediately and felt that they were not nice. On the challenge arena of this Qunying meeting, the hatred between these sect forces and Wuliang sect is deep. After this incident, it is impossible to reconcile between Wuliang sect and these sect forces.


    "Take them to the reception hall!" Zhuge Changfeng spoke in a deep voice, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Ha ha! Don''t bother to go to the reception hall. Isn''t it good for us to meet directly here? " As soon as Zhuge Changfeng''s words fell, a burst of hearty laughter rang out.


    Then, a group of people picked up the disciple who reported the news and swaggered into the Wuhua hall. Their attitude was very bad and arrogant.


    "Presumptuous, this is the hall of wuliangzong, the highest meeting hall of wuliangzong. You dare to break in. Don''t you see my wuliangzong?"


    The person who yelled was an elder who had participated in the battle of Dali city. At this time, he was so angry that his hair was open. These people''s actions are simply provocative to wuliangzong.


    Not only the elder was angry, but also the other elders sitting here were angry. Their actions were undoubtedly declaring war on wuliangzong. It was too arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Zhuge Changfeng gently waved his hand to show everyone to be calm. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "I don''t know why you suddenly visited my wuliangzong?"


    Zhuge Changfeng''s eyes were cold and swept through the crowd like a sharp knife, which surprised everyone and made them reckless.


    "Hehe, I heard that wuliangzong canonized a saint today. It''s a great joy. Therefore, we have prepared some small gifts and come uninvited. I hope Zhuge Zongzhu doesn''t mind. "


    The leader of Tianjian sect opened his mouth. With a big hand, some Tiancai and earth treasures appeared. These are absolutely good things with amazing value.


    After he showed his gifts, the five poisons sect leader and Tianxuan sect leader also laughed one after another, took out the gifts they brought and congratulated one after another.


    As the saying goes, a person who doesn''t hit a smiling face with his fist is said to have come to give gifts. It''s not easy for Zhang liangzong to say anything. Although everyone''s face was still not very good-looking, no one said they would blow them out.


    After the people took their seats, the leader of Tianjian sect suddenly asked, "when I was just outside, I heard you talking about taboo demon stars. Is this baby the reincarnation of the demon star? If he is the reincarnation of the demon star, he should be killed immediately so as not to disturb the world in the future. "


    "Bastard! How can you interrupt me when I have a boundless discussion? " Elder Bai was very angry and stared at him on the spot.


    Today, there are many people from these three sects. In each sect, in addition to the sect leader, there are also five elders, a total of 18.


    Eighteen people are all terrible strong people in Shenqiao. When they go out, the earth will shake three times. Such a powerful force suddenly visited wuliangzong just to come over and congratulate. Do you believe it?


    "Hum! If the demon star entrusted to the world is really in your wuliangzong, you can''t help it. This is not only your boundless religion, but also our dragon Kingdom, and even our Kyushu mainland. " A man answered coldly and held with elder Bai.


    Gu Feng looked up and saw that the man was covered with dust. When I was still in the Imperial City, this sword was dusty and wanted to kill the ancient style many times. Now I have such a good opportunity. Of course, it''s a stone in a well.


    "Yes, if this son is really the person entrusted by the demon star, he should be killed! Now, while he is still in his infancy, who can kill him after he gradually grows up? "


    The sect leader of the five poisons sect also declared his position and vowed to kill the ancient customs. Later, the leader of tianxuanzong and the elders also said that they all strongly advocated the killing of ancient customs. For a moment, the ancient style fell into an absolute crisis.


    Just then, a burst of hearty laughter rang out again: "ha ha, it''s really lively here today. So many Taoist friends have gathered here. I wonder if I''m late? "


    The crowd followed the prestige, and a group of old people suddenly appeared at the gate of the hall. From their clothes, they came from the changsun family, the Nalan family and the LAN family. Together, the three forces are also 18 people, and all of them are super powerful people in Shenqiao territory.


    "What do you mean? This is the Supreme Council Hall of my wuliangzong. You just broke in so rudely. Are you really going to war with my wuliangzong? "


    Bai Changlao shouted loudly. At this time, everyone knows that these people are not good at coming. Thirty six terror masters from Shenqiao came to wuliangzong in this way. Is it really just to congratulate wuliangzong? Bullshit?


    "Ha ha! Don''t be nervous. I''m here today just to give you boundless congratulations. For this, we have also prepared rich gifts. "


    With a big hand, several piles of Tiancai and Dibao appeared. The people who didn''t know where they were really thought they had come to congratulate wuliangzong.


    There are a total of six sect members coming today. It''s no surprise that these sect families have forged a death feud with Wuliang sect in the challenge arena of Qun Ying Association. Now that they have made a death feud, it is absolutely impossible for them to come here today just to congratulate. They are not so free.


    Zhuge Changfeng looked gloomy, waved his big hand, put everything away, and then invited everyone to take a seat.


    "When I was just far away, I heard you talking about taboo demon stars. Listen to your tone, it seems that the baby in front of you is the taboo person? Since it is certain that it is the baby, I suggest killing him immediately. " The one who spoke was the head of the changsun family. Today, he also brought five great masters from Shenqiao territory, so he has a strong waist and dares to interrupt directly.


    In the face of such a battle, the ancient wind knows that it will suffer. Subconsciously, he began to call Xiaoding in his heart. Just called twice, he suddenly found that Xiaoding was gone.


    On his way back, he met Luoshen lake, which had undergone a sudden change. Xiaoding went to suppress the fierce devil.


    "Damn it! Every time I need you, you''re always away. " Gu Feng scolded secretly and was extremely anxious.


    Today''s battle is too big. The only small tripod he can rely on is not around. Although the treasure gourd is also a powerful magic weapon, the ancient wind knows that it is impossible to use the treasure gourd to deal with so many people.


    "Am I really going to die here today? My parents haven''t been rescued yet... "Gu Feng felt sad and felt powerless.

 Chapter 203

    Elder Bai also felt powerless. It''s impossible to successfully keep the ancient style today. Those who want to kill Gu Feng not only have their own sect, but also external forces. Gu Feng is really doomed today.


    "Gu Feng is a disciple of our school. You can''t tell whether he lives or not." Surprisingly, Zhuge Changfeng''s attitude was very hard. In an instant, he released a powerful Qi machine and went straight to the main forces.


    Brush!


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed. After they came into contact with the momentum of Zhuge Changfeng, their hearts began to tremble.


    Divine Qi machine?


    The people were shocked to the extreme. They never expected that Zhuge Changfeng had reached such a terrible situation.


    "Congratulations, Lord Zhuge, you have touched the realm of gods!" Someone with an iron face bowed to Zhuge Changfeng to congratulate him.


    "No, you haven''t taken that step. You''re not a God. You just hit that side." The leader of Tianxuan sect opened his mouth and revealed the mystery.


    "Yes, I''m not really a real God, but I''m almost there." Zhuge Changfeng whispered that he was not angry because others had seen through his details.


    Hoo!


    Hearing the speech, the people were completely relieved, as long as Zhuge Changfeng was not a God, otherwise, all of them together would not be enough for others to wave their hands.


    After calming his mind, the leader of Tianjian sect forcibly said, "Lord Zhuge, with all due respect, if this boy is really the person entrusted by the demon star, he must be killed on the spot. This is no longer a matter of your boundless family. This is a major event for all mankind. "


    "Yes, we should kill this son immediately, so that everyone in Kyushu mainland can be at ease." People from the six major forces agreed one after another.


    Today, when they come here, the ancient custom is indeed on their list of must kill, but it is not their only purpose. Today, they have worked so hard for a great deal.


    It was an unexpected surprise that the current ancient customs were identified as taboos. Since the ancient customs are on their must kill list, they are also happy to take advantage of this momentum to kill the ancient customs in one fell swoop.


    Zhuge Changfeng was silent. What these people said is indeed a fact. A taboo person will bury the heavens in the future, and all living creatures will be swallowed up and reduced to nourishment. This is really a terrible thing. If wuliangzong forcibly preserves the ancient customs, once the matter is spread, the whole Kyushu mainland will come to settle accounts with him.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Zhuge Changfeng, Bai Changlao immediately yelled, "master, don''t! Who says that ancient customs must be the taboo? Who says that taboo people will surely bury the heavens and devour all spirits? Gu Feng grew up under our noses. Don''t we know what his heart is? He is clearly a good child with a pure heart, love and righteousness. Will such a person become an immortal evil spirit buried in the heavens in the future? "


    Bai Changlao is very anxious. If this situation continues, the ancient style has no way to live.


    "Hehe, is the ancient style really a person with love and righteousness and a pure heart? I can''t see. I have ten sins to rebuke him! " He spoke to the elder with a joking face and a strange look of yin and Yang.


    "Shit ten sins, I''ll see what you can pull out!" Elder Bai is very angry. Now the sect is surrounded by great enemies, but he still has to help outsiders deal with ancient customs. It''s really shameless.


    "Hehe, let''s listen to me: his crime is one. He is cruel and cruel and kills his fellow disciples. Don''t you know that at the promotion meeting three years ago, Gu Feng had a friction with an outstanding disciple Jia Zhengjin. In order to calm things down, Jia Zhengjin invited an inner disciple named Mo Yu to mediate the matter. Unexpectedly, the little beast was so fierce that he took out his magic sword and killed Mo Yu on the spot. The killing of Mo Yu was not finished. On the Dabi battle platform the next day, he secretly used the magic of the five poisons sect to turn the sea hand, and abolished Jia Zhengjin''s cultivation. "


    "Fart! You old dog, spit out blood! " Gu Feng was angry and wanted to explain, but no one gave him a chance to speak.


    I saw the triangular eye elder burst out and drank: "demon, now is not the time for you to interrupt!"


    Gu Feng was very angry and wanted to refute, but he was suppressed by elder Bai.


    Elder Li continued: "the second crime is to kill the elite disciples of various sects for the sake of interests, which has pushed our Wuliang sect into a situation of confrontation with other sects. A few years ago, he broke into the demon tomb by mistake. Knowing that there was a peerless killing array in it, he lured the disciples of various sects into it, which led to the killing of talented disciples such as Tianjian sect, Tianxuan sect, five poisons sect and changsun family. If you guessed right, did you get his five poisons and the magic sword at that time? "


    "Yes, in our five poisons sect, those who can practice the five poisons divine skill are absolute elite talents. The disciple who was killed in the pit had no talent and ability under your cold lone star. If we hadn''t just died in the demon tomb, how could no one in our five poison sect be promoted to the eight dragon heroes this time? " When it comes to this, the sect leader of the five poisons sect is very angry.


    The man killed by Gu Fengkeng that day was indeed the most gifted core disciple of the five poisons sect. The man''s position in the five poisons sect is equivalent to Leng guxing''s position in the Wuliang sect and the rain filled sky in the Tianjian sect. Such an outstanding disciple was killed in the demon tomb, which makes the five poisons sect a little difficult to accept.


    "Fart, I was there that day. I saw it with my own eyes. Younger martial brother Gu Feng was forced by everyone. Then I had to take you into the demon tomb. Before entering the demon tomb, younger martial brother Gu Feng also spoke again and again. Those who went in died without life. They had to go in and die. How can we say that younger martial brother was cruel and deliberately killed them? " Bai xian''er was angry. Where are the ten sins? It''s obviously just forcing him to deduct the charges from the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, ten dead without life? How did he get out alive? How did tianjianzong come out alive when it rained all over the sky? It was clear that he understood the killing array inside, knew the route and deliberately killed everyone in the pit. Isn''t such a person cruel and cruel? "


    "Fart, shut your mouth. People will kill him and force him to such a point. Does he have to be slaughtered? Don''t say it''s Gu Feng, younger martial brother. Even if you and I are facing such a situation, we will not hesitate to kill the enemy and protect ourselves! "

 Chapter 204

    Bai Xianer is really angry. What are the ten sins? It''s clearly just a forced conviction. If the ancient wind did not choose to bring them in that day, he would immediately die in the cave. It''s ridiculous that such an excuse is also condemned by the old man.


    A sneer came from the corner of the elder''s mouth and continued: "his crime is three. He colluded with monsters in the depths of the mountains to kill his fellow disciples. His crime should be punished. The demon tomb collapsed and the biggest animal tide in history broke out. He drove the golden winged ROC back and killed many of his disciples? He not only killed many fellow disciples, but also killed many elders and leaders of various sects by using a fake demon temple. With this alone, no one here will let this little evil animal go. "


    "Yes, on that day, several elders of Xuanzong came, but they were all killed in the pit. No one escaped. You wuliangzong must give us an explanation!"


    The people of tianxuanzong couldn''t help it. On that day, the eight sects gathered and took four forces. The remaining four forces suffered heavy losses, and none of them survived.


    "My Tianjian sect was also badly injured on that day. Except that my younger martial brother escaped from serious injury, all the other elders died in it. You Wuliang sect must give us an explanation."


    "My eldest grandson family asked themselves if they had offended your wuliangzong, which not only caused us heavy losses on that day, but also killed two elders of my family and two brothers Wuji and Wufeng by special means when the thief was in the imperial city. Even the innocent who won the eight heroes was almost poisoned by this little evil animal. You wuliangzong must give an explanation. "


    "Hehe, do you people want more face? On that day, you encountered the fake demon temple. Did we really let you in? You are so greedy that you have to jump in. Who is to blame? " Elder Bai teased that his words were full of coercion and disdain. He was on the scene that day. How can he know this situation?


    The root cause of the death feud with these sects is the fake demon temple on that day. On that day, Gu Feng was the first to see through the authenticity of the demon divine tomb and prevented wuliangzong from stirring it up, which didn''t bring bad luck to the people of ice and snow sect, holy fire palace and white lotus sect.


    "Yes, I was there that day. You were afraid that others would go to divide up the baby, so you suffered an accident. How can you blame my wuliangzong and ancient customs?" The one who spoke was the elder who guarded the pavilion. Although he wanted to get rid of the ancient customs and never suffer from it, he was indeed a man of principle. Even if the ancient customs must be killed, it is also a matter of limitless religion. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to give advice.


    Then, the elder guarding the pavilion stared at elder Li angrily and asked, "old ghost, on today''s occasion, you took the initiative to pull out this matter. What''s your heart? Did you collude with these people and you called them? "


    "Huh?" After the elder guarding the pavilion asked, everyone reacted.


    Yes, today, the six forces gathered in wuliangzong, eyeing covetously. People have not opened their mouth to turn over the old accounts. Wuliangzong pulled it out first. What''s the matter? Are you afraid that people will not remember the old hatred of that day and deliberately remind you?


    Zhuge Changfeng also swept away coldly towards the elder Li. To tell the truth, he really hates this man now. He has repeatedly picked things and shot at the younger generation without integrity. He really has no face and skin.


    Facing many questioning eyes, elder Li, who had just ordered and instructed the country, immediately panicked. He quickly explained, "no, absolutely not. How dare I do such a thing? I''m just telling the truth. I didn''t expect so much. "


    "Hum! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will immediately announce the cancellation of the reward for cold lone star. " Zhuge Changfeng spoke. At this time, he didn''t understand that the most direct reason for the elder''s deliberate attempt to kill the ancient wind was that the ancient wind robbed Leng guxing of his son.


    "No!" The elder replied with an arched hand, and his face turned a little white.


    Immediately, he organized a language and continued: "his crime is four. He is a murderous man. On the big competition arena of the Qunying society, he killed more than 20 elite and talented disciples of each sect back and forth on ten platforms, which led to a death feud between our wuliangzong and the major sects."


    "Fart, you dead old dog, you can say it. I just want to ask, are you the elder of wuliangzong or the elder of other families? Don''t you know what it was like that day? We wuliangzong''s jinshengjing disciples were killed by others. Fortunately, younger martial brother Gufeng took revenge on the dead younger martial brothers and sisters and saved our face for wuliangzong. How can such a bloody disciple become bloodthirsty? I think you are a traitor. You deliberately mention these hatred things in front of major sects. You are adding fuel to the fire and provoking relations. Your heart should be punished. "


    Bai Xianer was furious. The battlefield was so fierce that she only hated that she was too high to kill the enemy herself. Gu Feng did all this for her. With his own strength, he killed all major sects and forces, and dared not have anyone on the stage, killing countless people. How can such a bloody disciple become a murderous person?


    Bai Xianer immediately arched his hands at Zhuge Changfeng and said, "Lord, this old ghost is talking nonsense today. What is the crime he said? This is clearly provoking the relationship between the major sects and our wuliangzong. Therefore, I suggest that he should not be allowed to talk nonsense. "


    "Yes, it''s just for personal gain. I''m talking nonsense in the hall. What is the crime of everything he said? It''s clearly a forced deduction. " Bai Changlao also spoke and didn''t want to leave the elder to continue.


    Zhuge Changfeng pondered for a while and was about to agree. Unexpectedly, the words of elder Li rang again: "listen to me, I said that the little thief is murderous and didn''t wrong him at all. I just asked him, "where did he go a few days before he went to the imperial city?"


    "I went back to Dali!" The old wind replied in a cold tone. Although I just got a slap, the injury has been much better after elder Bai''s treatment.


    "Yes, you did go back to Dali City, but you also went to a place, Yunmeng City, which is only 8000 miles away from Dali city. I don''t need to tell you what sin you did in Yunmeng city. Do you know it yourself? In just two or three days in Yunmeng City, you not only burned the city master''s house, but also the whole military camp. The two places add up to more than one million people! More than a million people were burned and killed by you. Do you think you are a murderous person? "

 Chapter 205

    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, the frying pan was immediately fried in the hall, and everyone''s heart was shocked. Millions of people, what kind of concept is this? Ancient wind is young. Can you really do it?


    When we look at the ancient style again, our eyes change. No one dares to believe that the ancient style has slaughtered millions of people on its own.


    "I......" Gu Feng was speechless. He was really cruel in Yunmeng city. More than one million people in the whole military camp were burned to death. It was a little too much.


    But he didn''t regret it at all. Although the millions of sergeants were burned and killed in this way, it seems a little innocent and sad, isn''t Bai Xin in Dali innocent? On that day, when the city of Dali was broken, he saw with his own eyes that the sergeants stabbed the swaddling baby with a spear, which was inhuman. Therefore, Gu Feng slaughtered millions of sergeants, and he didn''t regret it at all.


    "Nothing to say? And you''re not a murderous man? At a young age, he can ruthlessly kill millions. Can''t such a person do anything to kill all souls in the future? He was originally a cold-blooded devil reincarnated. With the continuous enhancement of his strength, the killing evils he created will only come more and more. Such a person must not be kept. "


    Hiss!


    This remark from the elder was indeed on the point. All the people present took a breath. Even elder Bai and Bai Xianer looked at the ancient style with strange eyes and thought it was incredible.


    After a long time, the triangular eye elder opened his mouth with a joking color: "ha ha, the devil was angry and slaughtered millions. What a great spirit and pen! I bet those of us here, although all monasteries have been practiced for hundreds of years, you don''t have as much human life and blood as him? I can conclude that even if we all add up, it is estimated that it is less than one tenth of his. "


    "Ancient customs, is that true? Are you really angry and slaughtered millions of sergeants? " Surprisingly, the person who asked questions this time was one of the three elders. They had participated in the battle of Dali city and personally saved the ancient style. Between them, they had an unspeakable feeling.


    It is indeed a heinous and unforgivable crime for ancient customs to create such immeasurable killings and robberies. Everyone looked at the ancient style. Those who just felt that the ancient style was a little wronged changed their attitude towards the ancient style. At this time, the ancient style is really lost.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold. He struggled to stand up from elder Bai''s arms and said calmly, "yes, that day I not only burned and killed millions of sergeants, but also burned the whole city master''s house and killed many strong people."


    The ancient wind answered calmly. A petite figure stood on the hall, looking a little lonely, lonely and bleak. Things have come to such a point that he knows he will die, so he doesn''t want to explain anything more.


    On that day, he was really angry and slaughtered millions. He doesn''t need to explain this matter. He can understand it when he understands it. It''s useless if he doesn''t understand it.


    "Don''t you want to explain anything?" Zhuge Changfeng asked softly. Although he was shocked, he couldn''t see how angry he was.


    The ancient wind didn''t say anything. He really didn''t want to explain anything more. He stood on the hall, gently closed his eyes and looked like waiting to die.


    Looking at the look of ancient wind, elder Bai was anxious and said, "since you can do such a thing, you must have your reason, so you can say it out loud for everyone to listen to."


    Gu Feng glanced at Bai Changlao and Bai Xianer with anxious faces. He couldn''t help warming his heart. Then he said, "yes, I did kill millions that day. Many of those people are innocent, but aren''t the people in Dali innocent? More than four years ago, I saw with my own eyes that when Dali city was broken, those sergeants were indifferent and ruthless. After they entered the city, they burned, killed and looted, and committed all kinds of evil. Such a person should be killed. It''s not too much to kill millions of them! "


    "If you think I''ve done something wrong, you can visit Yunmeng city in person. How miserable are the former city master''s house and millions of sergeants to the whole Yunmeng city? After I did all this, no one accused me. Everyone clapped their hands and cheered. Everyone was thanking God. "


    "Bastard, do you still want to say that you are a great hero who acts on behalf of heaven after you commit such heinous crimes? I don''t know how to repent! " The boss with long triangular eyes wants to buy antiquity and death quickly.


    "Kill him! Such evil spirits can''t be kept, and then they will suffer endless! "


    "Cut the ancient wind and get justice for the millions of sergeants!"


    "Demons should be killed!"


    At this moment, many people opened their mouths and asked to kill ancient customs immediately. Even some of the previous Li Bao faction shut up at this time. The ancient wind slaughtered millions in anger, which is really a little cruel. They can''t accept such a fact in their hearts.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Changlao was frightened into a cold sweat. He immediately pulled the ancient wind into his arms and said, "you can''t kill! Gu Feng is not a cold-blooded and bloodthirsty person. On the contrary, he is a good child with love, righteousness, courage and blood. On the battle platform that day, Lu Lingfeng, a talented disciple of wuliangzong, was tortured and killed by Tianjian Zong muqingqing. He was the first to rush to the stage. Regardless of his childhood friendship, he saved Lu Lingfeng and broke with muqingqing at the same time. He is devoted to his family and has love and righteousness. Why should he say it in cold blood? "


    "That day, outside the Imperial City, a middle-aged God saw his talent and wanted to take him away as an apprentice, but he said that wuliangzong was his home and there were his relatives and friends here. In the face of the God''s strong coercion, he never bowed his head, just because he was concerned about our boundless sect. Many disciples have seen this with their own eyes, and everyone can testify. How can such a person who has feelings, righteousness and gratitude become a cold-blooded evil? He is bent on us. Do you have the heart to kill him? "


    Bai Xianer was also very worried. Hearing this, she immediately added, "yes, I was there that day. The God once said that if Gu Feng didn''t agree, he would kill everyone present first, and then destroy wuliangzong. Even in the face of such strong coercion, the ancient style still has no compromise. He said that one day as a teacher, life as a teacher, wuliangzong is his home, with his relatives, he can''t leave. In my opinion, younger martial brother Gu Feng is a loving and righteous person. He will never be a cold-blooded and murderous devil. "


    "Although he slaughtered millions in anger that day, as he said, those sergeants were cold-blooded and bloodthirsty. They did all kinds of evil and died. I only hate that I don''t have that ability. Otherwise, I will do such a thing and kill millions. I will never regret it! "

 Chapter 206

    Bai Changlao and Bai Xianer argued continuously, and finally calmed the people present a little. We began to reflect, if they encountered such things as ancient customs, would they also kill millions of sergeants in anger?


    The Hall fell into silence for a while. After a while, Zhuge Changfeng finally said, "today, there are guests visiting. It''s not suitable to discuss ancient customs. You''d better take care of it first and make a decision in the future."


    There is no objection from wuliangzong. Even the main killing sects such as Li elder and triangle eye elder dare not speak any more at this time. They have absolute awe of Zhuge Changfeng.


    Just when everyone thought it was coming to an end, the leader of Tianjian sect spoke again: "slow down! We don''t care if the evil doer wants to kill us today, but the ancient wind has suppressed our elite disciples. We must hand them over to me today. "


    "Yes, and my disciples of tianxuanzong. They must be handed over today!"


    "And my five poisons gate!"


    "And my eldest grandson family!"


    The people of the four sects asked for it one after another. Although the four people abducted by the ancient wind that day may not be able to enter the list of the eight heroes, at least they can have a place on the battle platform, which will make their sects look better. They are the absolute elites in their respective sects. Unfortunately, they are accepted by the ancient customs.


    "Hand it in!" The crowd drank together, shaking the ancient wind''s heart.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s face turned white in an instant. He couldn''t bear the pressure of so many strong people in Shenqiao territory at the same time.


    "Bully me too much. I''ll fight with you!" Gu Feng was angry and immediately took out the treasure gourd, so he planned to recklessly start loading people.


    Although he knew that baohulu might not be able to hold these people, he couldn''t stand such oppression. When he was young, he was more ambitious than heaven. He was a child king since childhood. He was surrounded by a group of people. How could he have been bullied continuously like today? So he was angry and wanted to work hard with people regardless of everything.


    However, just as the ancient wind had just taken out the treasure gourd, a very anxious voice came from the door: "Lord, elders, things are bad."


    The crowd followed the prestige. An inner disciple looked flustered and ran in, his face white.


    "What''s the matter?" An elder burst out a drink, which scared the disciple to fall to the ground.


    "I''ll tell you... I''ll tell you, sect leader, elders, there are many... Many armored men outside the mountain gate, which surround us immeasurable sect!"


    "What?" The people were shocked at the speech and hurriedly continued to ask "what''s going on? Just make it clear. How many Sergeants are there and where are these people from? "


    "Back to the patriarch and elders, it''s the tiger dragon guard. There are 10000 people!"


    Brush!


    When they heard the speech, they changed color again.


    The tiger dragon guard is powerful and unparalleled. It is a sharp sword under the emperor. This army is all powerful in the holy palace, which is extremely frightening.


    Ten thousand tiger dragon guards, what''s the concept? Even though wuliangzong is known as one of the eight sects, it can never bring out so many strong people in the divine palace. What is terrible is not the individual strength of these people, but their terrible combined battle array. Once they launch an attack, they can easily destroy any sect power in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Why do these tiger dragon guards suddenly surround me? Who led the team? " An elder roared and felt that the matter was very serious.


    "Don''t ask, it''s our family who leads the team!" A shady male duck''s voice rang, and the ancient wind was very familiar.


    "Gao Hao!"


    Zhuge Changfeng and the three elders also heard it, and their faces immediately changed color.


    "Hum! It''s our family. Lord Zhuge, is it okay to say goodbye for four years? " Gao Hao''s voice floated in the hall, but there was no figure.


    "Father-in-law Gao, I don''t know why you are so popular today?" Although Zhuge Changfeng was shocked, his face remained unchanged and could not see any change.


    "Hand over the Jiuzhou magic tripod, or the chickens and dogs will not stay!" Gao Hao''s voice sounded, but he still came for Xiaoding.


    Gu Feng frowned at this moment. Unexpectedly, four years later, Gao Hao asked for a small tripod in this way.


    A few years ago, for Xiaoding, he besieged the city and created immeasurable murder and robbery. Unexpectedly, after four years, he besieged immeasurable sect again in this way. Really do whatever you want, lawless.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Kyushu sealed the magic tripod. What kind of heavy weapon is it? Will it be in our wuliangzong? " Zhuge Changfeng answered coldly.


    "Hum, the evil son of ancient wind is in your wuliangzong. Do you still want to deny it? In those years, the little thief escaped from Dali City alone with the sealed magic tripod, and then entered your wuliangzong. Dare you say it''s not in your wuliangzong? "


    Hearing the speech, all the eyes in the hall gathered on the ancient style, full of doubt.


    "Antique, is it true? Don''t you hand it in quickly? " The triangular eye elder took the lead in drinking.


    "No! What are you? My mother gave me the tripod herself. Why should I give it to you? " Gu Feng stared his angry eyes at the triangular eyed elder without fear.


    "Evil animal!" Triangular eyes are very old, so they want to do it, but they don''t dare to do it easily considering the dignity of Zhuge Changfeng and elder Bai.


    "Hand over the Jiuzhou magic tripod, or destroy your wuliangzong today!" Gao Hao''s voice sounded again, and the people in the hall were surprised again.


    "Old style, the old castrated dog wants it so much, you just give it to him!" One of the three elders spoke. If they destroy the immeasurable sect for one object, they can''t accept it.


    "No, Xiaoding is no longer on me. I can''t hand it in!" The old wind answered truthfully.


    "Hum! I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Since you''re reluctant to hand it over, our family will let you bury the whole wuliangzong. "


    Kill!


    As soon as Gao Hao''s voice fell, there was a loud cry of killing outside. It was the 10000 tiger and dragon guards who moved. They launched an attack on wuliangzong.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the six forces in the hall also moved at the same time, and several big hands grabbed the ancient wind at the same time.


    "Die!" Bai Changlao reacted. He first pulled the ancient wind behind him, waved his palm and fought with several people.


    "I knew you were wrong. It turned out that you colluded with Gao Hao in order to destroy our wuliangzong."


    At the moment of just fighting here, all the people in the hall moved. Thirty six elders of the six forces started to kill Xiang wuliangzong.


    There were twenty-eight people in wuliangzong. They all started at this moment. A shocking war broke out in an instant.


    At the beginning of the war, Zhuge Changfeng had a silver sword in his hand, which flew into the dragon and crisscrossed back and forth.

 Chapter 207

    More than 60 Shenqiao realm masters fought in the hall, and their fighting power was amazing.


    Even though Wuhua hall, as the highest level conference hall of wuliangzong, was guarded by a strong Dharma array, it could not withstand the power of battle and collapsed.


    The people in the hall rushed to the sky in an instant, seeking their own goals and fighting each other. All kinds of magical powers and treasures are constantly, and their power is superb.


    Some palaces close to Wuhua hall also began to collapse, which were instantly wiped out by the terrible aftermath of the battle and became ruins. This is the first time that the wuliangzongkai faction has suffered such an impact for thousands of years.


    In the distance, at the gate of the mountain, ten thousand tiger dragon guards have formed a powerful attack battle array and launched a strangulation against wuliangzong. Countless disciples went to the gate of the mountain at this moment. They were ruthlessly killed with blood and anger.


    There are thirty thousand Wuliang sect''s external disciples and more than ten thousand internal disciples. Although there are a large number of people, in front of the 10000 tiger dragon guards, they are like chickens, dogs, pigs and ducks, and have no resistance at all.


    "Enjoy every means to escape the infinite sect!" Zhuge Changfeng drank loudly. With a sword in his hand, he killed an elder of the five poison sect in front of him and went straight to the mountain gate. His combat power is the most powerful. Only he can resist the 10000 tiger and dragon guards.


    Whoosh!


    He slashed a sword and a bright white training swept away at the ten thousand tiger and dragon guards, immediately taking away a group of people''s lives.


    Whoosh!


    He swept the sword again, but it didn''t work this time. The tiger dragon guard formed a strong Guardian array and took it down.


    "Gao Hao, were you convinced that you were defeated by me four years ago? If you don''t accept it, you can compare it today. Why bother to hurt people''s lives? "


    Looking up, Gao Hao was still like that time in Dali city. He was sitting in a black car with four guards in black beside him.


    "That''s what we want! But today I said I would destroy your wuliangzong. It''s not good for our family to break their promise! "


    Gao Hao moved. He stepped out of the car, waved his palm and killed Zhuge Changfeng.


    Four years later, Gao Hao''s strength has become more terrible. It''s a pity that he is much inferior to Zhuge Changfeng. After more than ten rounds of fighting, he was cut off by Zhuge Changfeng.


    The accident startled him and quickly fled. At the same time, a powerful artifact rushed out of his body, which was the magic tower of futu town.


    Zhuge Changfeng didn''t pursue. He didn''t dare to move in the face of this treasure. A sneer of disdain hung from the corner of his mouth: "father-in-law Gao, it seems that you have been going back more and more for four years. It has only been more than ten rounds, and you began to cheat."


    "ZHUGE Changfeng, I can''t imagine that you are blessed by misfortune. You have been closed for several years, which makes you touch that point. Our family asks itself that it''s not your opponent!" Gao Hao continued with a gloomy face, "it''s a pity that you still haven''t become a God after all. Otherwise, even if we have a baby in hand today, we will suffer a great disaster."


    "Can you stop here? It''s just for a utensil, but you have to do such a sin. Are you really not afraid of retribution? "


    "No! It''s very important to seal the magic tripod in Kyushu. If we can''t get it today, our family will never stop! " Although he was defeated by Zhuge Changfeng, Gao Hao was still tough. He has a treasure in his hand and ten thousand tiger and dragon guards. He is not afraid of anyone, even Zhuge Changfeng, who is about to become God.


    Gao Hao held the town demon tower and blocked Zhuge Changfeng. At this time, the 10000 tiger and dragon guards were free. They frantically hanged the wuliangzong disciples.


    Although there are many disciples of wuliangzong, the disciples of Shengong realm are very limited. The rest of the disciples of Jinshen realm, Fahai realm and even Qigong realm are just like cabbage. They found that they could not escape because their speed was too slow and they were hanged before they ran far away.


    Gu Feng has been protected by elder Bai since he came out of Wuhua hall. He has witnessed all this with his own eyes.


    Many hills have been leveled, including his Qingfeng ridge. The houses where the disciples lived also collapsed and were all crushed. At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart is very painful and dripping blood.


    In four years, he experienced such a scene twice, and the culprit of these two times was Gao Hao.


    Hate!


    A surge of hatred swept through his heart and made him angry. His eyes spewed fire. He held a treasure gourd and killed it recklessly.


    "Kill me!" The ancient wind roared. He released several people from the treasure gourd. Although it didn''t play much role, it was still a fighting force.


    However, he was driving the treasure gourd and rose into the sky. A strong golden light was projected. He wanted to put all the cold-blooded tiger and dragon guards into the treasure gourd.


    There are more than 2000 disciples of wuliangzong in the divine palace. Under the leadership of Bai Xianer and Leng guxing, they frantically resist the 10000 tiger dragon guards.


    But this is just a drop in the bucket. Although everyone is flat and desperate, the tiger dragon guard is too strong. There was a sound of breaking, heads were broken, and some disciples in the holy palace were killed in battle.


    Although it was tragic, they succeeded in blocking the footsteps of the tiger dragon guard. Many weak disciples got a breather and fled one after another.


    Whoosh!


    Baohulu became powerful at this moment, took away a large area of to the tiger dragon guard and saved many disciples.


    Everyone looked up at the sky at this moment and found that the person who saved them was an ancient custom. For a time, their blood surged up and moved to tears.


    Gu Feng ignored the people who were saved by himself. At the moment, wuliangzong is full of fighting and shouting, which is terrible. He got angry from his heart, continued to carry the treasure gourd and began to receive people crazily.


    "Take him!" A leader found the abnormality here and personally led a team of tiger and dragon guards to kill. However, what is waiting for them is still the fate of being loaded into the gourd.


    From a distance, Gu Feng saw Zhuge Changfeng fighting madly. His opponent was Gao Hao. At this time, Gao Hao drove the magic tower in futu town and bombarded Zhuge Changfeng crazily, so that Zhuge Changfeng had to retreat crazily.


    A few years ago, he was hit and lost half his body. It took him several years to recover completely. Facing this treasure again, he dared not Ying Feng.


    "Castrated dog, take your life!" Seeing Gao Hao again, the ancient wind is that anger starts from the heart and the killing intention is diffuse.


    He hurled the treasure gourd violently, and immediately collided with the magic tower in futu town.


    These two magic weapons have the same power. Through the last competition in Xiaoyao forest, the ancient wind came to the conclusion that Gao Hao''s magic tower in Fudu town is slightly higher.


    Even so, ancient customs can''t care so much. When he sees Gao Hao again, he wants to settle new and old grievances together.

 Chapter 208

    Dang!


    The two powerful treasures collided with each other and made a loud buzzing sound. Suddenly, the town magic tower was hit by a treasure gourd and nearly fell. The strong collision afterwave instantly turned into ripples and spread in all directions. Those who were too close to flash back were crushed on the spot.


    Dangdang!


    Baohulu became powerful and launched a crazy attack while the town magic tower didn''t respond well. He didn''t give the town magic tower time to respond at all.


    In an instant, the sound of explosion continued, and the remaining power spread. It turned into an extremely terrible field, and no one dared to step on it.


    "Hum, you little thief is here. It really takes no effort." Gao Hao found the ancient style and immediately abandoned Zhuge Changfeng. He grabbed it.


    "You''re too arrogant. You''ve lost your treasure. How dare you publicize it?" Zhuge Changfeng killed again. He protected the ancient style behind him.


    At this time, Gao Hao can confront Zhuge Changfeng for so long, relying entirely on the Zhenmo tower. But at the moment, the Zhenmo tower was suppressed by the purple gourd, which was completely out of Gao Hao''s control. Facing Zhuge Changfeng again, he is not an opponent.


    Poof!


    When a Dodge was not timely, Gao Hao was hurt again, which scared him to dodge back quickly. His four guards in black immediately came forward to meet him, and the five worked together to resist Zhuge Changfeng.


    When he got a breath, he raised his head to the sky and gave a loud roar. He saw the Zhenmo tower suppressed by the treasure gourd. In an instant, Wu Guangda made a great effort. Then he got rid of the entanglement of the treasure gourd and guarded him firmly.


    The two magic weapons separated, and the treasure gourd also returned to the ancient wind. It began to rise and fall on the top of the ancient wind, with purple light flowing.


    In the distance, more than half of the two thousand disciples in the holy palace were killed and injured, and some people began to flee madly and collapsed into an army. Only a few disciples are still fighting hard. They roar and swear to live or die with the sect.


    The most outstanding disciples such as he Hongyuan, Duan Tiannan and Jin Wujue have long disappeared. When the battle just started, they just showed their faces symbolically, and then disappeared one after another.


    Leng guxing''s figure also disappeared. Before that, he had led the crazy resistance. Seeing that the situation was gone, he simply disappeared.


    At the moment, Bai Xianer is still madly resisting. He leads the remaining hundreds of temple disciples and vows to live or die with the sect. In addition, another force is also madly resisting. This is an elder force, with about seven or eight hundred people. These are the elders except the twenty-eight main elders. Almost all of them are in the holy palace, but they are the backbone of wuliangzong.


    Unfortunately, there are still disciples and elders left. Although they are brave and not afraid of death, their ability is limited after all. In the face of wave after wave of strong attacks, they couldn''t resist. Some people''s heads were constantly blown to pieces and died in the battle.


    Poof!


    Finally, Bai Xianer was caught. She spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew up. A powerful golden light followed and vowed to kill Bai Xianer on the spot.


    This scene was just seen by the ancient wind, and my heart was shocked. He threw the treasure gourd in his hand recklessly, blocked a ray of bright golden light and saved Bai Xianer.


    "Elder martial sister!" The ancient wind roared and rushed over recklessly.


    He just held Bai Xianer, and the tiger dragon guard behind him killed him again. The situation was very critical. At the moment of emergency, his treasure gourd glowed again, a dazzling golden light appeared, and a large group of tiger and dragon guards were taken away in an instant.


    After taking away this group of tiger and dragon guards, baohulu quickly became larger and turned into a purple mountain.


    Dong!


    It fiercely hit the place where the tiger dragon guards were located. The earth suddenly trembled, an amazing pit appeared, and terrible cracks suddenly spread wildly.


    Just under this blow, hundreds of sergeants were blown to pieces and died.


    Before everyone could react, the treasure gourd turned into a mountain rose up again and fiercely attacked the tiger and dragon guards.


    "End the battle!" Some people roared. All the tiger and dragon guards gathered together at this moment. They fought to the sky and quickly formed a huge circular Dharma array above their heads.


    Just as the round Dharma array was just taking shape, the treasure gourd turned into a purple mountain bombarded it fiercely. The two suddenly came into contact.


    Buzz!


    The battle array was rocked by the treasure gourd, and the ripples spread everywhere. Thousands of tiger dragon guards maintaining the Dharma array below suddenly shook violently. Someone was injured and coughed up blood.


    Boom!


    The purple mountain was pulled up again and bombarded down violently. The big array trembled again. Someone at the bottom of the tiger dragon guard didn''t support it. It was terrible.


    The purple gourd was so powerful that it played a decisive role at this moment. It blocked all the tiger and dragon guards.


    At this time, an elder shouted: "all disciples, evacuate quickly towards the altar of the ancestral temple."


    According to the prestige, one of the three elders spoke. The three elders who participated in the battle of Dali city are powerful. Each of them can block several enemies. They are the most powerful fighting force.


    The crowd reacted and ran to the ancestral temple altar.


    The war is too fierce. Today''s wuliangzong has more than 60 strong people in Shenqiao and more than 10000 strong people in Shengong. The whole Wuliang sect was turned into ruins, and almost all buildings were destroyed, except the ancestral temple altar, where the Dharma phase gold body of Li Mingyang, the founder of Wuliang sect, was enshrined.


    At this time, baohulu became powerful and blocked all the tiger and dragon guards. The surviving disciples of wuliangzong got a breath and ran towards the altar of the ancestral temple.


    Wan Xun, Jian Tianyi and others all came to the ancient wind and ran frantically towards the ancestral temple with the ancient wind.


    At this time, these people were really tangled. Their respective sectarian forces came at this time, and they wanted to turn back. But they signed a soul contract with the ancient wind. As soon as this idea appeared, the ancient wind noticed it. After a burst of threats from the ancient wind, they had to put away these unrealistic ideas.


    Now they are closely tied to the fate of the ancient wind. The ancient wind dies and they die. Therefore, they dare not regenerate other thoughts, so they have to guard the ancient style wholeheartedly.


    On the way to the altar of the ancestral temple, Gu Feng saw the bodies of wuliangzong disciples all the way. Whether in Qigong realm, Fahai realm or Jinshen realm, there are disciples everywhere at this time, just like purgatory on earth.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng stopped, and his heart suddenly trembled, because he found a very familiar person lying in a pool of blood. That person was mo Xiaoqian.

 Chapter 209

    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart cooled. Nie Xiaoqian was the first person he knew when he came to wuliangzong. In recent years, they have a good relationship, just like brothers and sisters. I didn''t expect to be robbed today.


    But Gu Feng''s heartache is still behind, because he found a very familiar person not far from Mo Xiaoqian''s side. It is runny baby Zhang Shun.


    At the moment, the runny nose baby was very miserable. One arm was cut off from his shoulder. His face was dead gray, lying in a pool of blood.


    "Elder martial sister Mo, runny nose baby!" Gu Feng gave a loud cry of grief and hurriedly went down to the ground to check.


    He was slightly relieved that although they were seriously injured, they still had weak breathing.


    Without enough time to think about it, Gu Feng quickly took the life-saving pill for the two people, and then asked them to pick them up and run frantically towards the ancestral temple again.


    But not long after running, the figure of ancient wind stopped again, because he found Lu Lingfeng. At the moment, Lu Lingfeng was half lying on the ground with a broken sword in his hand. He didn''t faint at this point.


    Not far from Lu Lingfeng, Gu Feng saw several familiar people, all of whom were children from Dali city. At this time, someone was seriously injured and unconscious, someone had died, and even someone''s whole body was blown to pieces, leaving only stumps and broken arms.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind broke his heart.


    Hate!


    A surge of hatred came to his mind again. He looked up to the sky and shouted: "Gao Hao... I will not frustrate you in this life. I swear not to be a man!"


    His heart was very painful. He took out a pile of pills again and gave them to those who had not died. Then with a sad heart, he continued to go to the ancestral temple.


    "Two dogs!" The old wind stopped again. He found the body of Er Gouzi. His head had been broken at this time, and only a little skin was connected to his neck.


    "Ah!" Gu Feng hugged Er Gouzi''s body and raised himself to the sky again with a sad roar. He tried to connect two dogs'' necks, and found it impossible.


    Not far from Er Gouzi''s side, the bodies of two companions from Dali City were still found, which made Gu Feng''s heart pull together again.


    Pain!


    At the moment, his heart is very painful. He had this pain four years ago. Unexpectedly, he experienced it again in just four years.


    "Young Lord, let''s go!" Wan Xun grabbed the ancient wind and ran frantically towards the ancestral temple.


    Because they can''t run. Two powerful elders of Shenqiao territory have killed them. Today''s ancient style is their biggest capture target.


    Along the way, there were corpses everywhere. Some whole bodies were blown to pieces. I couldn''t tell who it was. Some hands and feet are broken, some heads move, and some still have breath. They lie in a pool of blood and moan constantly, waiting for rescue


    Many people know ancient customs. They have fought together and even been enemies. He saw two familiar people, Shen Jia and Zhong Lin. The two men, who once peeped into the bath of Mo Xiaoqian and others, were caught by the ancient wind. There was no small friction between them. With the help of them, ancient customs became famous in wuliangzong for the first time.


    At this time, the two people saw the ancient wind flying over their heads, stretched out their arms and wanted to call for help, but found that the ancient wind was pulled by Wan Xun and flew over in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop!" The ancient wind roared, broke free from Wan Xun''s pull, and immediately fell back.


    "Little Lord!" Wan Xun was shocked. He quickly turned back, took Zhong Lin and Shen Jia, and went to the ancestral temple again.


    Finally, we arrived at the ancestral temple. A large number of disciples gathered here at this time. Some people were seriously injured. They hugged each other and cried bitterly. Today''s disaster came so suddenly that most disciples didn''t know what was going on. One moment it was fine, but the next moment it was surrounded by 10000 tiger and dragon guards.


    "Boss!" Zhu Dahai found the ancient style, hugged together on the spot, and then cried bitterly.


    Behind Zhu Dahai, he was followed by more than a dozen partners from Dali city. They were in good condition and were not injured.


    "It''s okay. When there''s danger, remember to run faster, hide and live is better than anything!" The old wind whispered that seeing Zhu Dahai and others gave him a little comfort.


    The war outside continued. Wuliangzong had only 28 elders in Shenqiao territory, but the other side had more than 30 people. With the passage of time, the immeasurable sect became more and more unsupported. Although many people were killed successfully, some of them were killed on their own side.


    Everyone fought and retreated, and kept coming towards the ancestral temple. The golden body Dharma of the founder of kaipai is enshrined here. There is a strong Dharma guard array, which can resist hard for a while.


    Bai Changlao was facing two opponents and was also retreating towards the ancestral temple. At this time, he was seriously injured and gradually lost his support.


    Not far from him, he slowly drew close to the elder and the triangular eye elder, and shouted to old Bai: "old Bai, you have greatly hurt your vitality when you were in the imperial city. Let''s resist it for a while here. You withdraw first."


    Bai Changlao looked at them strangely, and his heart was inexplicably moved. Then he turned around decisively. At the moment, he really needs to be well cultivated.


    However, just as he turned around, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis behind him. Suddenly looking back, he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Five palms slapped him on the back at the same time. Two of them belonged to Li elder and triangle eye elder respectively, and the other three palms came from the enemy.


    Poof!


    There was no time for any reaction. Bai Changlao palmed in his chest. Several different attribute Manas rushed into his body at this moment, wantonly destroying all the vitality in his body.


    "You... You''ve already rebelled..." Bai Changlao just came to say this and couldn''t make any sound. A lot of blood overflowed from his mouth, and all his internal organs were broken at the moment.


    "No... elder Bai!" This scene was just seen by the ancient wind. He immediately turned into a rosefinch, gave a "chirp" angry sound, and quickly spread his wings and rushed out.


    "You two traitors, take your life!"


    The ancient wind after the incarnation of rosefinch turned its wings into an invincible sickle, spread a towering flame and cut towards them.


    Since he came to wuliangzong, Bai Changlao, like his relatives, gave him meticulous care and taught him to practice all the way. He could not accept the fact that Bai Changlao was killed, which was another weakness of his. At this time, he saw that Bai Changlao was attacked secretly and rushed out recklessly. Even if he would die the next moment, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 210

    "Little Lord!"


    Wan Xun and others saw this scene and their hearts were mentioned to their throat. The ancient wind is closely tied to their lives. If the ancient wind dies, they will die immediately.


    However, they had no time to make any response, because the ancient wind was too weak. Even though he is called a rare genius in ten thousand years, he is still a child, and his cultivation can''t reach the realm of the law.


    At this time, he was carried by the elder like a chicken. No matter how hard he struggled, he was in vain.


    "Boss!"


    "Little Lord!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Countless people shouted, but it was useless. Those disciples will be easily crushed to death like mole ants when facing these experts in Shenqiao territory.


    "Well, you old ghost, you have long seen that you are abnormal. Unexpectedly, you have already rebelled!"


    One of the three elders also found something wrong here. After blasting away his opponent, he recklessly attacked the elder Li. However, he was besieged by several people. Even though he was angry, he still couldn''t save the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha! What fucking genius? What shit demon star taboo? In my opinion, it''s just a mole of ants! " Leaving the elder with the ancient wind in his hand, he laughed wantonly and looked crazy.


    "Old dog, I swear by the old wind, as long as I don''t die today, I will break you to pieces!" Even if he was caught in his hand, Gu Feng still refused to compromise. He scolded madly and vented his anger heartily.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. Hand over the Jiuzhou magic tripod and give you a good time! " The elder general Gu Feng mentioned a deserted place and began to ask for a small tripod. Kyushu sealed the magic tripod. It came out that there was an opportunity to become a god hidden in it, so everyone wanted it.


    "You dream, you don''t want it in your next life!" At this time, the ancient wind also hated secretly. However, at this critical moment, Xiaoding left. If Xiaoding were still around, he might be able to kill all the enemies with great power.


    "Hehe, if you fall into my hands, you can''t help it."


    The elder Li uttered an evil smile, and then he stretched out a palm and explored the sea of ancient wind.


    All the secrets of a person can be found in his knowledge sea. Now he has to use this way to collect everything he wants.


    He closed his eyes and felt it. His powerful soul power turned into an invisible tentacle at the moment, so he forcibly broke into the eyebrows of the ancient wind.


    However, the next scene surprised him. As soon as the power of his soul went in, a powerful killing machine suddenly swept through his heart. Later, he found that there was a terrible killing array in the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    This killing array has become the gate of the ancient wind''s holy palace, guarding the ancient wind''s spirit, his knowledge of the sea and everything. Those who dare to touch by force are bound to be crazily hanged.


    "Ah!" Just now he left the elder happily. At this time, he stopped crazily. He went back out recklessly, but it was too late.


    The killing array has been touched by him. The infinite runes are crazily hanged at this moment. His arm pressed on the ancient wind''s forehead is ground to powder on the spot.


    The runes continued to follow, strangling his arm and then strangling his whole body. Finally, one of his heads was wrapped in a golden light, and he fled desperately. Only then did he escape from bad luck.


    "This is..." the ancient style is also silly. I didn''t expect it to change so quickly. He knew that this was a strong killing array, but he knew very well that it was not arranged by himself.


    "Xiaoding said that he would send me an ancient killing array that day. It must be this. He was guarding my holy palace!" After the ancient wind knew it, he finally realized Xiaoding''s kindness.


    Immediately, he shouted in the direction far away from the old dog: "leave the old dog, save your dog''s life today, and I''ll get it myself tomorrow."


    Then, the ancient wind rushed frantically towards the ancestral temple. Bai Changlao was attacked secretly. At this time, he didn''t know whether to live or die. He was very worried.


    "The thief is there, catch him!" Someone found the figure of ancient style, put out a big hand and grabbed it.


    "Die!" The elder of wuliangzong immediately stopped, took this blow for the crotch of the ancient wind, and shouted at the ancient wind: "smelly boy, get back to the ancestral temple!"


    The ancient wind looked at the man, which was one of the previous Li Bao school. At this time, the elder was covered with blood and his face was very pale. He must have been badly hurt.


    The ancient wind was moved and didn''t stay much. He immediately ran towards the ancestral temple. When he passed the place where Bai Changlao was attacked, he did not find the figure of elder Bai. It turned out that Bai Changlao was rescued during his capture and was in the ancestral temple at this time.


    Along the way, he was attacked many times, but he was crotch down by people of wuliangzong. At this time of the war, both sides suffered heavy casualties, and all were shrinking towards the ancestral temple.


    Through many obstacles, the ancient wind finally returned to the ancestral temple again, and everyone breathed heavily.


    Gu Feng performed well against the enemy with treasure gourd today and saved many people. Many people are grateful to him. Everyone doesn''t want Gu Feng to have anything to do.


    "Elder Bai!" Just back to the ancestral temple, the ancient wind suddenly rushed to Bai Changlao, and the two lines of tears rolled down.


    At the moment, Bai Changlao was lying on the ground, his clothes were already broken, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. He couldn''t say a word, but there was a kind smile on his face.


    He gently wiped away the tears on the antique face with his hand and stared at the antique like this. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth intermittently: "smelly... Boy, don''t cry, old... Lao Tzu, still... Not dead!"


    "Elder Bai!" The ancient wind cried again, and the tears couldn''t stop. It was like a broken pearl.


    "Worship... Worship me as a teacher! Or... Or I''ll die in peace! " Bai Changlao still smiled. He wiped the tears of the ancient wind and mentioned the matter of worshipping the teacher again.


    Since he discovered the talent of the ancient style, he has been taking the ancient style to worship the teacher. Unfortunately, the ancient style is too cunning. After more than four years, he has never worshipped the teacher. This is a heart disease of elder Bai. He has been resenting it all the time.


    "Apprentice..." elder Bai coughed up a mouthful of blood and roared out with the last trace of strength.


    "Master, please be worshipped by disciple Gu Feng..." finally, Gu Feng knelt down. In front of everyone, he officially worshipped elder Bai as a teacher.


    He knelt down seriously and saluted his teachers and disciples. At this moment, he looked very serious. The white elder had a heavy weight in his heart and must be serious.

 Chapter 211

    After three kneeling and nine worshipping, the master worship ceremony was completed. Gu Feng got up and grasped elder Bai''s arm tightly.


    "Master, hold on. I''ll find a life-saving pill."


    The ancient wind poured out the storage ring and went crazy looking for a life-saving pill. He looked very flustered. He couldn''t accept the fact of losing Bai Changlao.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng''s arm was pulled by Wan Xun, because the white elder took the initiative to cut off his head.


    A white head floats in front of the ancient wind, with a smile on his face, and there is a smell of successful treachery.


    "Bai... Elder Bai, what are you doing?" The ancient wind is a little puzzled. Isn''t Bai Changlao still dying? Why is there a head left and such a smile on his face? Is it a reflection?


    "Boy, what''s your name? Call the master! " Bai Changlao''s unhappy mouth, although with a trace of ponder, but the ancient wind obviously felt that the voice was very weak.


    "This..." Gu Feng looked at this and that with a silly eye.


    At this time, Wan Xun said, "little Lord, when you reach the divine palace, you won''t die so easily. As long as your head doesn''t die, you can be reborn. Bai Changlao is only injured in his body, and his head is still intact. Naturally... "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face immediately darkened and felt cheated. He said angrily, "elder Bai, hello..."


    "Boy, how do you talk? You mean to say I''m mean, don''t you? Remember, you are my apprentice now. If you are not big or small in the future, I will not spare you. " Bai Changlao stared, and his words were still very weak.


    At this time, Wan Xun spoke again: "little Lord, although the head can be reborn without being destroyed, it needs to consume a lot of energy. According to Bai Changlao''s situation at this time, it will take at least a few years to recover to the peak. "


    Wan Xun was in a low mood when he finished saying these words. Because his body had disintegrated many times in the treasure gourd, his vitality had been greatly damaged. At this time, his strength was less than one tenth of his heyday. All this is thanks to the ancient wind.


    "Elder Bai!" The ancient wind understood everything and once again a trace of grief surged through his heart.


    "Smelly boy, remember to call the master!" The smile on Bai Changlao''s face became kind again.


    Then, in full view of the public, he began to reorganize his flesh. He closed his eyes, the position of the middle of his eyebrows began to shine, and wrapped his head firmly.


    Then his neck began to grow out, and then his upper body reorganized. The whole process lasted about a quarter of an hour, and his whole body grew out. The disciples who witnessed all this were stunned and opened their mouths in surprise.


    Hoo!


    After reorganizing the body, Bai Changlao opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He stretched his limbs and adapted to his new body.


    Just then, his body shook, his face turned pale and almost fell down.


    This scene frightened everyone. Everyone thought it was an accident in the reorganization of the flesh.


    Elder Bai waved his hand, motioned everyone not to worry, and then opened his mouth and said, "although the head will not die if it does not die, it consumes too much. Remember not to try easily in the future."


    The war outside continued, and more people returned to the ancestral temple. Many people knelt in front of the golden body Dharma, constantly worshipped and prayed for the spiritual blessing of their ancestors.


    Baohulu also flew over at this moment, followed by Zhuge Changfeng.


    Gao Hao has the town magic tower in his hand. Zhuge Changfeng has all kinds of skills, but he can''t kill Gao Hao. He has no choice but to retreat.


    One after another, everyone retreated, and now the ancestral temple has become the only base camp. Twenty eight elders of Shenqiao territory died in the war. In addition to the rebellious elder Li and the triangular eye elder, there are still 13 strong people in Shenqiao, and all of them have been seriously damaged.


    Originally, there were more than 2000 Temple disciples and seven or eight hundred Temple elders. Now there are only five or six hundred Temple disciples and two hundred Temple elders.


    There are 38000 disciples from outside. At this time, less than 10000 have fled to the ancestral temple. Originally there were more than 10000 inner disciples, but there were less than 2000 left.


    After this war, it was really terrible. These external and internal disciples are simply slaughtered. In the face of external enemies, they are not qualified to fight back.


    Gao Hao led the remaining tiger dragon guards and more than 20 strong people in Shenqiao territory to firmly surround the ancestral temple.


    The ancestral temple is very spacious and has a strong Dharma guard array. Even if the people Gao Hao brought today are excellent experts, they can''t take the people in the ancestral temple in a short time.


    "ZHUGE Changfeng, I advise you to hand over the sealed magic tripod. If you don''t hand it over, your wuliangzong will be really finished today." Gao Hao issued an ultimatum and still asked to seal the magic tripod.


    He was surrounded by four guards in black, and there were about 5000 tiger and dragon guards left behind.


    Today''s tiger dragon guard lost half of its weight. Some were taken away by the ancient gourd, some were killed on the spot, and some died in resistance. Zhuge Changfeng also killed many.


    Thirty six strong people in Shenqiao were killed, and fifteen people were killed. Plus the rebellious elders Li and triangle eye, they still had 23 strong people in Shenqiao. If Gao Hao himself and the four guards in black brought by him are added, there are still 28 Shenqiao combat forces.


    This force is still terrible. Without the protection of the ancestral temple, it can easily destroy the whole wuliangzong.


    Those who know the inside story of wuliangzong all look at the ancient wind, because everyone knows that the magic Ding is sealed on the ancient wind.


    "Give it to him. Our wuliangzong can''t be destroyed today." Bai Changlao opened his mouth. Although he knew that it was unfair to treat ancient customs like this, after weighing the pros and cons, he still felt that it was better to hand it in.


    It''s just an artifact, which has caused two countless killings and robberies. It''s really a human tragedy.


    "The magic tripod is not on me!" Gu Feng replied: "just yesterday, on the way back, when I passed Luoshen lake, there was a sudden change. It seemed that there was a peerless evil devil in the lake to be born. Xiaoding went to suppress it."


    "Still dare to talk nonsense. Do you think I''ll do it twice?" Gao Hao was angry and thought that the ancient wind was deceiving him.


    More than four years ago, Gu Feng used Luoshen Lake pit to kill him once. That time, he died in Luoshen Lake instead of being guarded by the town magic tower. When he returned from Luoshen lake, his vitality was greatly damaged. He was closed for three or four years before he returned to the peak again.

 Chapter 212

    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth anyway. If you want Baoding, go to Luoshen Lake by yourself!" The old wind roared.


    "Hum, in that case, it will destroy your wuliangzong!" Gao Hao roared and immediately issued an attack order.


    At this moment, the five thousand tiger dragon guards once again formed a powerful attack battle array and madly attacked the ancestral temple.


    A layer of golden light immediately appeared outside the ancestral temple, guarding the whole ancestral temple.


    "I have bullied people too much. I have founded wuliangzong for thousands of years. Why have I ever encountered such oppression? Go out and fight! " There was a hot tempered elder who couldn''t help it at that time.


    The attack outside was very fierce, the big array was attacked, the whole ancestral temple was shaking, and the situation was extremely dangerous.


    At this time, someone spoke to the ancient wind: "little evil animal, you don''t hand over that thing quickly. Don''t you think there aren''t enough people dead today? Do you want the whole wuliangzong buried with you? "


    The ancient wind looked at the man. This is a main murderer. He had always advocated cutting the ancient wind. They don''t like the old style from the left to the right.


    "Yes, Baoding is not on me now. If I want to have a baby in my hand, how can I be afraid of the old castrated dog?" Gu Feng is very angry. He killed the enemy bravely today and saved many disciples, but these people still have this attitude towards him. They are small evil animals and small demons.


    Gu Feng insisted that the small tripod was not in his own hands. Although some people hated their teeth, they didn''t have any way. Finally, I had to give up and worry.


    The people outside are still frantically attacking the Dharma array. The whole ancestral temple is shaking. Gradually, there is a phenomenon of lack of support, and the people inside are more and more anxious.


    At this time, two people came forward and shouted at the ancestral temple: "ZHUGE Changfeng, if you want wuliangzong to survive this disaster safely, you have to decide by yourself, and then give the position of the patriarch to my disciple Leng guxing, and hand over the ancient style casually."


    "Bastard, you two eat inside and outside. Do I owe you immeasurable for so many years?" Someone with a bad temper yelled on the spot. In the face of their rebellion, they were very angry.


    "Abdicate in public, or all die!" The triangular eyed elder also drank at this time, and his face was ferocious.


    "Hand over the ancient customs and self-discipline, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!" People outside roared and began to forcibly force the palace.


    Now the wuliangzong has the strongest fighting power. If he is forced to cut himself, everything will be easy to say.


    "We fought with them and vowed to live or die with the Pope." Wuliangzong is not short of bloody people. At this time, they roar and want to go out desperately.


    "Hum! Our family is waiting for you to come out! " Gao Hao sneered with a playful look and didn''t pay any attention to the people of wuliangzong.


    At this time, one of the Wuliang sect''s main killers began after a little meditation: "Gao Hao, what you want is nothing more than the Jiuzhou magic Ding and ancient customs. If I give up the old style now, are you willing to stop? "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned white. At this moment, it should be the same spirit. Unexpectedly, this man actually wants to hand himself over.


    Many people looked at the elder who opened his mouth with angry eyes. One was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    Elder Bai shouted angrily, "fart, you old man, why don''t you go out by yourself? Can''t you see the situation today? They had planned this for a long time, and their purpose was to completely wipe out our wuliangzong. Do you think it''s all right to hand over the ancient style? "


    "He is a little devil. If he doesn''t die, there will be no peace in the world. At this time, his life can exchange for the peace of our wuliangzong. Why not?" Another elder of the main killing sect spoke and still wanted to hand over the ancient customs.


    Previously, these people have always advocated the killing of ancient customs. Now that there is such an opportunity for peace, they are certainly willing to.


    "Gu Feng took advantage of his treasure today. I don''t know how many disciples he saved. But now you want to hand him over. Is he still human?" Bai Xianer also opened her mouth and was strangely angry.


    Several elders of the main killing sect ignored the anger of Bai Changlao and Bai Xianer and continued to shout out: "father-in-law Gao, the Jiuzhou magic Ding you want must be on this little demon. We will hand him over now. Will you stop now?"


    "Yes! As long as we seal the magic tripod, we can not pursue anything else! " Surprisingly, Gao Hao agreed.


    After he promised, he waved to stop his men''s actions and stopped attacking the array.


    "Hand over the ancient style, Rao Er will not die!" Gao Hao''s voice sounded again, cold and with an irresistible taste.


    With living hope, the atmosphere in the ancestral temple was very strange at this time, and many people focused on the ancient style. His eyes were full of hope.


    This scene frightened Bai Changlao, Bai Xianer and some people who had a good relationship with the ancient style. They immediately pulled the ancient style behind them for fear of being sent out.


    "Little evil beast, where else do you hide? All the troubles of wuliangzong today are caused by you. Don''t you go out quickly? "


    Some people drink and force the ancient custom. More people are looking at the ancient style. Although they have no words, the ancient style knows that these people want to stand up and exchange their lives for their lives.


    With the hope of life, no one yelled and tried hard at this time. If you go out and work hard, you will die. If you hand over the ancient customs, you may still live. The Millennium foundation of wuliangzong can be saved.


    "What are you doing, you little devil? Do you want the whole wuliangzong buried with you? Look, there are more than 10000 disciples here. They expect you to live! " The elders of the main killing sect persecuted again and wanted to throw out the ancient wind immediately.


    Gu Feng glanced around the crowd and looked at their hopeful eyes. His whole heart was cold.


    The moment before, he took the initiative to kill the enemy and save them. Unexpectedly, they wanted to go out and die in exchange for their safety.


    Gu Feng''s face is very pale, and his heart is unspeakably bitter and cool. This is human nature. Human nature is always selfish, especially at such a vital moment, we always think about how to live.


    At this time, Bai Changlao opened his mouth and was extremely angry. He shouted at the elders of the main killing sect: "you open your mouth and shut your mouth to call him a little demon, and even scolded him for ten sins before. Let me ask you, how many enemies did he kill today? How many enemies did you kill? How many disciples did he save? How many disciples did you save? At the age of seven years old and weak, he shuttled back and forth in today''s battlefield with the cultivation of fahaijing. Is this an inhumane little demon? He is sentimental and righteous. He thinks about his family everywhere, but you call him a demon and have to hand him over. What''s your conscience? "

 Chapter 213

    A question of conscience made many people speechless, and even many people bowed their heads in shame.


    "Today, whatever you say, he has to hand it in. Whether he is a little devil or not, if his life alone can be exchanged for the safety of wuliangzong, he must be handed over today. " The elders of the main killing sect still insist on handing over the ancient customs.


    "Bastard, our young Lord killed the enemy bravely today and saved so many disciples, but you want to hand him over. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? In the past, our young Lord stood up alone in the imperial city and killed his opponents back and forth on the world war 10 platform for the sake of wuliangzong. Have you forgotten these achievements? " Wan Xun also spoke angrily. It was not that he was afraid of being robbed after Gu Feng died, but that he couldn''t see it anymore. The ancient wind was still fighting to kill the enemy for wuliangzong one moment, but the next moment it was treated unfairly, which was chilling.


    "What are you? Are you trying to die? Are you here to speak? " Someone stared at Wan Xun and Jian Tianyi, and their eyes were fierce.


    At this time, Gu Feng finally said his position. He took out the purple gourd, pulled away the crowd in front of him, and said in a voice full of bad words, "why don''t you move them?"


    Treasure gourd ups and downs, circulation of purple light, not angry from the power!


    Many people unconsciously step back when they see the ancient treasure gourd. They have seen the power of this treasure gourd. They can resist thousands of tiger and dragon guards on their own.


    "And you''re not a little demon? In full view of the public, you are about to start a great rebellion! " A man roared, his beard warped with anger.


    Gu Feng ignored these people. He looked at the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng, who had never spoken, and wanted to see what his attitude was.


    "Lord, will you send me out too?" Ancient wind asks.


    "Hey!" Zhuge Changfeng showed a helpless look on his face and said, "I''ll go out with you later. If I don''t die, they still won''t rest assured!"


    Zhuge Changfeng was also helpless. Wuliangzong was defeated in his hands, and he blamed himself. If there is still some hope, he will not want to see the wuliangzong really go to ruin.


    "No, Lord, let''s kill together. We swear to live or die with the clan!" Some people roar, but there are still bloody men who are not afraid of death.


    Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand gently and said, "well, there are too many people dead today. I don''t want to see another person bleed and sacrifice."


    Then he asked the old wind, "are you afraid, child? I know it''s unfair to you, but it''s worth it if your life can really return to everyone''s safety. "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style "rubbed" regressed two steps, and his face turned white again. At this moment, he understood Zhuge Changfeng''s attitude. No matter what contribution he had made to the sect, in the face of such righteousness, he would still be sent out in exchange for the safety of others.


    "Good! For the sake of all wuliangzong brothers, I am willing to go out. At the same time, I hereby announce that from today on, my ancient style has officially withdrawn from wuliangzong. "


    "Boss!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Many people roared and felt very painful. In the past few years of wuliangzong, the ancient style has left a deep impression on us. He has left us a lot of joy.


    On the battle platform of the Imperial City, he did not hesitate to break with the childhood friend Mu Qingqing for the sake of his martial brother. Seeing that his fellow martial brothers were killed one by one, he was so angry that no one dared to fight on the stage.


    He has flesh and blood, love and righteousness, red courage and loyalty, and a cavity of warm blood, but he is treated so coldly in exchange. Just sigh that justice is unfair!


    Gu Feng turned back and smiled at those who cared about him, but the smile was so bitter.


    He waved his hand, piled up an iconic smile on his face and shouted, "remember my name, my name is ancient style!"


    "Boss!"


    "Younger martial brother!" Many people roared again, and some even shed tears. They didn''t want the ancient wind to go out.


    At this time, Zhong Lin and Shen Jia, who had recovered their ability to move, came forward and grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and refused to let Gu Feng leave without saying anything.


    They are the first enemy of Gu Feng in wuliangzong, but Gu Feng didn''t care so much before. Regardless of his own danger, he rescued them, which moved them very much.


    Four years later, the two are fifteen or sixteen years old. Their faces are less rebellious and more mature.


    "Younger martial brother, if our lives can be exchanged for yours, we will die for you without hesitation!" They opened their mouth sincerely and their eyes were sincere.


    Gu Feng smiled, took away their hands and said, "practice well in the future. Don''t let the sect suffer such a disaster again."


    Gu Feng came to Bai Xianer, smiled and said, "elder martial sister, remember to take good care of my little friends in the future!"


    Then, he said goodbye to the people he knew one by one, and there was a cry at the scene.


    "Go!"


    The ancient wind roared and threw the treasure gourd out. Then he immediately turned into a rosefinch and rushed out with the treasure gourd.


    "Gao Hao, take your life!"


    As soon as he photographed the treasure gourd, the purple treasure gourd immediately magnified countless times, turned into a purple mountain again, and bombarded out in this way.


    "Kill!" Zhuge Changfeng also roared. A sharp sword flew back and forth and killed him.


    Suddenly, people outside were caught off guard. Suddenly, many people were robbed.


    "Zhenmo tower, go!" With a loud roar, Gao Hao threw the prepared Zhenmo tower out and immediately tangled with the antique treasure gourd.


    Others joined hands to besiege Zhuge Changfeng, with more than 20 people.


    Even though Zhuge Changfeng touched the realm of gods, he has not become a God after all. He is choked to face more than 20 strong people in Shenqiao alone.


    Boom!


    The two top magic weapons collided with each other and made a loud explosion. And the ancient wind was also shocked by this collision force and spilled a mouthful of blood.


    "Boss!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Many people see this scene, the whole heart is broken. Their hearts were firmly tied together. They wanted to go out to kill the enemy, but their strength was too low. They had no treasure like purple gourd, so they had to worry.


    The ancient wind flapped his wings angrily, and his body suddenly magnified several times. His wings spread for more than ten feet. He uttered a "chirp" of anger, which rang from heaven and earth to the depths of the mountains. The roaring flames suddenly burst out of his wings and swept thousands of tiger and dragon guards away.

 Chapter 214

    Although Gu Feng was hateful, his strength was really too low. The towering flame spewed out like a stone ox into the sea.


    On the contrary, his body was badly damaged immediately. He was captured by a bodyguard in black. He was carried in his hand like a chicken by others again.


    "Ha ha! Your boy can toss about, but is it useful? " Gao Hao laughed. He pulled the ancient wind up and unconsciously sighed: "it''s worthy of being the child of Guhai and the long princess. This talent is really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that he has such a good seedling."


    Seeing that the ancient wind was captured in this way, many people in the ancestral temple shouted one after another, and their voices were hoarse. More people are ashamed to lower their heads. In order to keep themselves alive, they forcibly force the ancient wind out.


    Zhuge Changfeng fought more than 20 people alone. Although he successfully killed several people, he suffered even more. Before the war lasted long, he was trapped and lost the ability to resist.


    The war came and went quickly. At this time, the purple treasure gourd and the town magic tower had fought in the sky and had already disappeared.


    At this time, Li elder and triangle eye elder came to Zhuge Changfeng, with a boring smile on their faces.


    "ZHUGE Changfeng, hand over your master''s keepsake and abdicate to my disciple Leng guxing. I can give you a happy day today."


    "Where is the cold lone star?" Zhuge Changfeng spoke calmly, and there was no panic and fear on his face. He knew this would happen since he rushed out of the ancestral temple.


    In the distance, several people came, including Leng guxing, he Hongyuan, Duan Tiannan and Jin Wujue.


    Duan Tiannan is an apprentice of the triangular eye elder. The master has rebelled. Naturally, he didn''t say anything and followed him.


    However, he Hongyuan and Jin Wujue turned against each other, making countless wuliangzongs vomit blood.


    "You''re the opposite? Can you tell me why? " Surprisingly, Zhuge Changfeng was not angry. His tone was still calm and could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    "With the strong rise of ancient customs, we can''t enjoy the previous superior treatment." He Hongyuan replied.


    "Sinner!" The governor of the ancestral temple was so old that he Hongyuan vomited blood. He Hongyuan was his disciple. He didn''t expect to rebel at this critical moment.


    "Villain, ask yourself, have we ever treated you unfairly? You have enjoyed all the resources. When the sect really needs you, you have to abandon the sect. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? " The governor of the cabinet was so old that he was about to vomit blood. This was his disciple. I didn''t expect that he rebelled at the most critical moment.


    "Old ghost, do you see that you call my apprentice a demon, but he still kills the enemy for wuliangzong at the last moment, and what about your apprentice? They have enjoyed all their cultivation resources, but in the end they get betrayal. Is it a demon? " Bai Changlao also roared. Seeing these mutineers, he was surprisingly angry.


    "Only those who know how to judge the situation can go further." This is he Hongyuan''s answer. After saying these words, his master, the elder guarding the pavilion, was really angry and gushed out an old blood.


    "Sinner!"


    There was also another person who vomited blood in anger. This was an elder of the main killing sect. He was the master of Jin Wujue. Why do these people want to get rid of the ancient customs so much? Are they not worried that the ancient customs will threaten the status of their disciples in the future?


    Adversity shows the truth. At this time, they finally realized their stupidity. Although the ancient wind carries the name of a monster taboo, it is somehow bent on thinking for the sake of the sect and insists on killing the enemy until the last moment. The gifted disciples who were regarded as treasures by them temporarily defected when the war was coming.


    No one cares about the angry Wuliang people. At this time, everyone is concerned about the life and death of Zhuge Changfeng. Only when he is dead can these people be completely at ease.


    "Judge yourself quickly and hand over the Lord''s Keepsake!" Someone began to force.


    "Good! I hope you will stop pestering the boundless sect! " Zhuge Changfeng resolutely agreed. He suddenly patted the sky Linggai, and a strong golden light suddenly burst into the sky. This is his self dispersing power.


    However, just at this time, there was a loud roar in the distance: "ZHUGE Changfeng, thanks to your good skills, you are so cowardly and incompetent!"


    Hearing the speech, they turned back and killed a team of people and horses in the sky. They were all strong people in Shenqiao territory, a full 12 people.


    "Kill!" The leader roared and took the lead in killing him. She is valiant and brave, wearing white clothes. She is the virgin of white lotus. She personally led the rescue.


    "You rats are really deceiving people too much. I can''t see it anymore!"


    A cloud of fire came rapidly from the horizon again. There were also more than a dozen experts from Shenqiao. They were from the holy fire palace and came to rescue.


    "Get out! Our allies have come to the rescue! " One of the three elders roared. He took the lead in rushing out of the ancestral temple. In a moment, he threw out many great magical powers and bombarded thousands of tiger and dragon guards.


    "Kill!" More people began to roar, but all those with a little blood rushed out at the moment.


    They don''t care whether their strength is low or not. This momentum can''t be lost. They were forced to hide in the ancestral temple. What a grievance?


    "Kill!"


    Zhuge Changfeng, who was trapped in the array, also roared up to the sky. The Dharma array that trapped him was broken immediately, and there was a loud explosion.


    "I hope you won''t be surprised that my rescue is late!" In the sky, snowflakes are falling, and the temperature of the whole wuliangzong drops sharply. It is the ice and snow Zong that has come to help.


    "The lips die and the teeth are cold. If the immeasurable sect is destroyed today, the next goal must be us. I''ll come to the crane''s house! " The crane family also came. They drove a huge white crane, flapped its wings and killed it.


    In a short moment, the four forces came to help one after another. All the people who came were super terrorists in Shenqiao territory, and no less than ten people came from each force.


    For a moment, the strength of wuliangzong increased sharply. Originally, there were only twelve or three experts in Shenqiao realm, and instantly increased to more than 50 people.


    This was a strong fighting force, and the five thousand tiger dragon guards were immediately beaten in pieces.


    All the people of wuliangzong rushed out of the ancestral temple at this moment. Strong foreign aid came. They were not afraid of life and death.


    The tiger dragon guard was scattered and could not form an effective attack battle array. At this time, it became the target of slaughter.


    At this time, there are about seven or eight hundred strong people in the temple of wuliangzong. These people are either core disciples or elders. Their actual strength is naturally not low. What they fear is the attack battle array of tiger dragon guards, not their individual strength.

 Chapter 215

    On the battlefield, a super interesting picture appeared. It was often a tiger dragon guard who was beaten up by a group of low-level disciples.


    Those involved in the siege included disciples from Fahai territory, Jinshen territory and even Qigong territory.


    They had been killed so miserably that they were completely reduced to slaughtered lambs. They all held a fire in their hearts. At this time, it was a complete outbreak.


    An old man in Shenqiao was shot down into the air, and most of his body had been blown to pieces. The same group of weak disciples rushed up immediately. They raised their feet and kicked the man fiercely. When everyone kicked their feet at the same time, they also made bursts of hiss and roars to vent their grievances.


    However, Shenqiao is still Shenqiao. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The man''s whole body shines immediately. Many disciples were robbed at this moment. But the next thing to meet him was a more violent attack, and he was still doomed.


    Gao Hao was also unlucky. He was surrounded and beaten by several experts in Shenqiao territory. He was carrying the ancient style in his hand and didn''t know when to get rid of it. He was in a terrible mess.


    Just then, he raised his head to the sky and gave a roar. Suddenly, he saw the dark light outside the sky. It was his town magic tower that came back.


    "Hum! What do you think of our family? How could this result not have been expected? "


    After talking, I saw that many people rushed out of the magic tower in that town. They were still the strong ones in Shenqiao and Shengong.


    These people are almost all people of major forces. They have been hidden in the town demon tower by him. They just need to deal with the situation at the moment.


    There are 50 experts in the divine bridge realm, and there are still more than 300 people in the divine palace realm. Most of these people came from several major forces, and some were brought by Gao Hao himself.


    This is another super strong fighting force. After they rushed out, they quickly integrated into the battlefield. The original one-sided battlefield changed in an instant. The disciples below the temple were slaughtered madly.


    For a moment, everyone was caught off guard. After reacting, the disciples below the temple rushed to the ancestral temple again. Only when they get there can they be safe.


    Many people refused and roared, but it was a pity that it didn''t help.


    However, the reality is often more cruel and desperate.


    After this group of people rushed out of the town magic tower, another group of people rushed out of the town magic tower. They all had long swords and bright iron armor. They were tiger dragon guards and a full 10000 people.


    As soon as the ten thousand tiger dragon guards came out, they immediately formed a strong attack battle array, and more people were slaughtered, even those who were alone in Shenqiao territory.


    The scene was tragic. People were shot down in the air, heads were blown up, and the strong were dying.


    Today''s battlefield is destined to be the battlefield of Shengong and Shenqiao. If it is lower than this level, it is not qualified to come out at all and will be crushed by the terrible aftermath of the battle.


    Ding Ding Dong!


    On the noisy battlefield, the sound of Guqin suddenly sounded. At this moment, the beautiful piano sound turns into an invincible blade and golden ripples, which directly spreads out. Many tiger dragon guards were hanged at this moment. Even if there was a battle array, it was still difficult to resist.


    Zhuge Changfeng is the one who plays the piano. This is another group of his unique skills. He showed them in Dali city a few years ago.


    "Form a Vientiane array!" Some people drank that thousands of tiger dragon guards suddenly changed their formation and formed a powerful Vientiane array.


    This is a powerful array to resist the law, with a strong attack. As soon as this formation took shape, Zhuge Changfeng''s edge was resisted. The invincible piano sound attack can''t work.


    Not only can no longer effectively kill these tiger dragon guards, but also waves of super attacks came back at him. Even though he had touched the realm of gods, he had to put away the Guqin and dodge madly. The tiger and dragon defences are so terrible that they are as powerful as Zhuge, and Changfeng has to retreat.


    There was a loud cry of killing. People were fighting everywhere. People were constantly blown up, and the whole body was torn apart.


    The battlefield has become a one-sided situation again. The opponents are too strong and there are too many people.


    In desperation, many people began to move closer to the ancestral temple again. Only when they arrived at the ancestral temple can they temporarily avoid the crisis.


    Suddenly, it was dark in the sky. People looked up and a huge creature crashed down.


    When the people saw it clearly, they found that what had fallen from the sky was a purple gourd. At this time, the treasure gourd turned into a purple mountain and smashed at the camp of tiger dragon guard.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion, and many people who had no time to avoid were instantly blasted into slag.


    The dust was all over the sky, and the earth was shaking. There was a huge pit, and terrible cracks appeared and spread everywhere. The immeasurable sect, which had become a ruin, was even worse at this time.


    After one strike, the treasure gourd rises again and is ready for another strike. But at this time, its sworn enemy, the head seal magic tower, appeared, and the two heavy weapons fought together again and rushed to the sky.


    "Treasure gourd!" The ancient wind shouted, extremely anxious.


    Because he saw a crack on the treasure gourd, he must have been badly hurt when he fought against the town magic tower.


    "Take the thief!" When Gao Hao found the ancient wind, he immediately gave a loud roar, and several strong people in Shenqiao rushed over.


    Joo!


    Without enough time to think, the ancient wind turned into a rosefinch, operated the formula to resist the wind, increased the speed to the extreme, and ran frantically towards the ancestral temple.


    Previously, like most low-level disciples, he severely attacked the enemies who fell into the air. But he was too far from the ancestral temple. After Gao Hao released a large wave of enemies, he had no time to retreat. So he found a place to hide until baohulu appeared again. He was excited and showed his head.


    Poof!


    On the way to escape, he was swept by a magic power, and his body suddenly stumbled and nearly fell.


    His speed dropped sharply and he was about to be caught. The situation was extremely critical.


    However, it was at this time that the accident happened again.


    In the distance, the "boom" continued, and the earth trembled.


    Many people looked up and found that a group of big demons suddenly came out from the depths of the immeasurable mountains, and the leader was the old mother of Linghu.


    Dust and smoke filled the sky and rumbled. A group of big demons rolled in with their towering power, killing the Xiaohan.


    There are snow-white spirit foxes, giant King Kong apes, fierce birds with wings spread to block out the sky and the sun, and python spitting letters


    There are galloping and roaring giant wolves and white tigers, and a dragon horn elephant with a body like a small mountain


    Everyone took a breath. It was a super strong fighting force. No one knew why they came suddenly. They couldn''t tell whether they were enemies or friends.

 Chapter 216

    Rumbling, a group of terrible demons arrived in an instant. Among the people, they decisively killed the people brought by Gao Hao.


    This is a group of terrible demons. Among them, the powerful ones are comparable to the strong ones in Shenqiao territory, and there are more than 30. The weak are also comparable to the strong in the temple realm, and there are three or four hundred, which is a super strong fighting force.


    They joined the battlefield and killed the people brought by Gao Hao without warning. The beast roars constantly and its prestige is overwhelming.


    In a short time, wuliangzong and the forces from all sides were in great spirits, roared one after another and fought back again.


    With the participation of this group of demons, the situation of the battlefield has changed dramatically again. The wuliangzong who was fighting and retreating and all parties to help the forces are now fighting against each other and killing each other. Everyone is very happy.


    The crisis of the ancient wind was lifted, and a group of big demons rushed to him and guarded him firmly.


    Seeing the ancient style after she had incarnated into a rosefinch, Linghu''s mother was in a complex mood and held her mouth several times. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    Although the demon clan joined, the momentum of wuliangzong was greatly boosted for a while, but it didn''t take long for them to lose to Gao Hao. Because the demon clan really doesn''t like humans, especially the Wuliang sect, which is closest to the Wuliang Mountains. Every time wuliangzong disciples practice, they go into the mountains to kill monsters. It''s strange if they still have a good impression.


    After saving the ancient wind, the big demons rushed out of the battlefield decisively and began to wait and see from a distance. The wuliangzong and all parties had no choice but to hide behind the altar of the ancestral temple.


    Everyone began to confront each other again. No one could win anyone in a short time.


    After besieging the ancestral temple, Gao Hao glanced coldly at the position where the ancient wind stood and gave a cold hum. Today, his great purpose is to promote the ancient style, but now, the ancient style is guarded by a group of big demons, and they can''t succeed at all.


    "At all costs, blast away the array and kill without amnesty!" Gao Hao gave the order, and everyone began to bombard the ancestral temple crazily at this moment.


    The array glowed, the ancestral temple shook, the people inside were terrified, and the situation was extremely dangerous.


    The number of people brought by Gao Hao today not only occupies an absolute advantage, but also each is unparalleled, especially the 10000 tiger and dragon guards behind.


    Seeing that the big array was about to be broken, Gu Feng was also anxious. He turned to Linghu''s mother and begged, "please go and help them. I can''t see the destruction of wuliangzong."


    "It''s the best to destroy it. Since they established the sect here, countless people of our demon clan have been slaughtered." Linghu''s mother''s tone was cold and didn''t mean to go to rescue.


    The ancient wind was speechless for a moment. In a hurry, he was desperate to rush over, but he was caught by Linghu''s mother again.


    "Boy, you don''t care about your life and don''t drag us to death! If it weren''t for the face of the demon God, we wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you! " Linghu''s mother spoke and was angry about the ancient style.


    Today, wuliangzong suffered this great disaster. In fact, they learned about the situation here from the beginning, but they didn''t think they would come and take part in it. It was not until the ancient wind turned into a rosefinch that they sent out a sky shaking cry. They guessed that the heirs of the demon God had something to do. They were desperate and led the crowd to kill them.


    Gao Hao''s people are still frantically attacking the array. The whole ancestral temple is shaking more and more, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The people inside are more and more worried. If the ancestral temple is broken, they will be slaughtered.


    At this time, someone looked at the ancient wind and pinned all his hopes on the demon family. An elder of the main killing sect yelled: "Gu Feng, you are still my wuliangzong disciple. At this time, you should stand idly by. Do you want to watch the destruction of our wuliangzong?"


    After his roar, all the people looked at the ancient style, and their eyes were full of hope. They want the demon clan to fight. In this case, they still have the hope of fighting with Gao Hao to the end. If the demon clan just sits on the wall and watches, then the only thing waiting for them is death.


    Gu Feng looked at Linghu''s mother again, but the other party still didn''t mean to make a move. They not only didn''t do it, but Linghu''s mother threatened the ancient style many times and told him not to mind your own business.


    "Gu Feng, you little demon are really cruel. Do you really care about the life and death of wuliangzong? Thanks to you, you are still a disciple of my wuliangzong and have enjoyed all the cultivation resources. " The master killer sect elder still roared, and his words were full of anger.


    But just then, Bai Changlao opened his mouth. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, do you think of ancient customs now? Who said he was a demon and wanted to kill him? Don''t give him such a big hat. Not long ago, he publicly announced his withdrawal from the limitless sect. Our lives have nothing to do with him. "


    Bai Changlao is very angry. These people are too indifferent. Before that, the ancient wind killed countless enemies, but they were ruthlessly sent out as a chip for survival. At this time, it is shameless to see a group of big demons guarding the ancient wind and place the hope of survival on the ancient wind.


    "Hum, he was a monster, but he was indifferent to the enemy!" The elder of the main killing sect was still tough, and he was so angry that he turned white.


    "Open the array and kill all the people inside!" Gao Hao''s tone was cold and urged his men to attack the array again.


    Looking at the crumbling ancestral temple, the ancient wind became more and more worried. Anyway, there are still people he cares about in the ancestral temple. It''s really not his style to let it go.


    "Mother, please help!" Gu Feng pleaded again, feeling extremely anxious. If the big array is really broken, all the people he cares about, such as elder Bai, Bai Xianer, Qin Haiyun, Lu Lingfeng and runny nose, will die. He can''t bear the result.


    "If you dare to say more, I''ll throw you directly!" Linghu''s mother''s attitude was still indifferent and refused to save her.


    Gu Feng was desperate. Looking at the desperate and helpless faces in the array, he also became desperate.


    However, it was at this time that the accident happened again. Those who frantically attacked the array suddenly stopped at this moment. They felt that they were locked by a powerful Qi engine. Including Gao Hao, their faces turned white in an instant.


    A middle-aged man in white suddenly appeared. With a smile on his face, he looked at the whole battlefield, and then said to the ancient wind, "boy, do you want to go with me and worship me as a teacher? As long as you are willing to nod, I can kill these people and save your martial brothers. "

 Chapter 217

    At this moment, everyone was surprised because the Qi machine of the middle-aged man in white was so powerful that many people had never faced such an Qi machine in their life. Such an Qi machine makes them palpitation and chills.


    The ancient wind looked at the man and was immediately happy, because it was an acquaintance, the dark middle-aged God. He felt as if he had grasped the straw and immediately opened his mouth: "uncle, please, kill all these people and save my wuliangzong."


    "It''s easy for me to save these people, but you have to promise me to worship me as a teacher and follow me from now on." The middle-aged God smiled and opened his mouth. It seemed that it would be easy to kill all Gao Hao.


    This frightened a group of people and turned pale one by one. Gao Hao came forward, bowed and said, "I don''t know if it''s an elder. Don''t blame me if you''re far away!"


    The middle-aged God smiled and waved and said, "don''t have a relationship with me. We don''t know each other!"


    Hearing the speech, Gao Hao was suddenly numb, and the people he brought were all pale and gray. The middle-aged God made it clear that he wanted to get rid of his relationship so that he could act later.


    After refusing Gao Hao''s flattery, the middle-aged God smiled again and said to Gu Feng, "boy, what''s up? Do you want to know? As long as you nod your head, I can get rid of these people and save your martial brothers at any time! "


    "I..." the ancient custom is in trouble. Worshipping teachers is one of his least favorite things. Apprenticeship means restraint, and he just doesn''t like being restrained. His childhood wish is to be free, and I''m free.


    Looking at the ancient style, everyone raised a hanging heart. Wuliangzong and many people who come to help hope that Gu Feng will promise. In this way, they will be saved today. Gao Hao and the people he brought hoped that he would refuse.


    "You evil little beast, why do you hesitate to nod and promise? The life and death of so many of us is now on you. "


    The same is the master killer sect elder who spoke before. He has never had a good face for ancient customs.


    As soon as this statement was made, more people looked at the ancient style, and their eyes were full of hope.


    "Shut your beak! If you keep your mouth shut, you''re a little demon, little beast. What reason does he have to save you? " Bai Changlao and Bai Xianer were very angry and began to condemn the master murderer.


    However, after the elder of the main killing sect spoke, it was invisible that the ancient custom shouldered greater responsibility. Many people already feel that if they die today, it is the responsibility of the ancient wind. It is the ancient wind that refuses to help.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at the ancient style are full of hope, fire, desire and expectation for life.


    "Have you figured it out? Are you coming with me or not? As long as you nod your head, I can get rid of these people now! " The middle-aged God asked again, looking confident. In his opinion, he is determined to accept the little apprentice of today''s ancient style.


    "You just mean to drive them away without killing them?" Ancient wind asks.


    "Yes, it''s too easy for me to kill them, but it''s no good for you. I think these people should be left to kill themselves in the future, so that you can have motivation when you practice. "


    Hearing this, Gao Hao and the people he brought were relieved. As long as the God of unknown origin didn''t do it himself, they wanted to live.


    However, Gu Feng frowned at this time. The reason for frowning was not that the God refused to kill these people, but that he could not worship the God as a teacher. The old wind said, "uncle, your kindness has broken my heart, but I can learn your skills with you, but I can''t worship you as a teacher. Just today, I solemnly worshipped Bai Changlao as a teacher in public. I won''t worship anyone as a teacher again. "


    As soon as he said this, the face of the middle-aged god suddenly darkened, while the wuliangzong people all turned pale and their hearts were cold.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant! What did wuliangzong do to you today? Do you want me to say more? They call you a little demon, and they have ruthlessly sent you out as a living chip before. These people, even if you pay more for them, they won''t be grateful to you. "


    Gu Feng was also unhappy at this time. He frowned deeply, his tone became cold, and said: "in fact, you have been following me all the time, haven''t you? You saw me being forced by these people. You saw the disaster of wuliangzong with your own eyes, but you didn''t stop all these tragedies! "


    "...." the middle-aged God was dumb. What the ancient wind said was right. He did follow the ancient wind from the beginning. Today, he saw clearly from beginning to end, including that the ancient wind was regarded as a taboo, but he just didn''t help, and he was even happy to see such a situation happen.


    In his opinion, the deeper wuliangzong hurts his ancient style, the better. Only when wuliangzong completely breaks the heart of the ancient style, the ancient style will willingly follow him. Even the total destruction of wuliangzong is a situation he is willing to see. Without wuliangzong, the ancient style will have no worries and fetters.


    "Uncle, please go. I won''t go with you today, and I won''t worship you as a teacher! Immeasurable lives in my great grace. Here are my relatives and friends. This is my home. If I am doomed to perish today, I am willing to follow them down the yellow spring. "


    As soon as Gu Feng said this, many people in wuliangzong''s fiery heart suddenly cooled down, while some people were angry one after another.


    The elder of the main killing sect continued to shout: "ancient wind, you don''t know good or bad, you are cruel. You should know that your words today can make so many of us live and so many of us die! This elder has taken a fancy to your qualifications. That''s your luck. Don''t you kowtow and worship the teacher as soon as possible? "


    At this moment, many people also feel that the ancient style is greatly entrusted. Such a powerful mysterious figure wants to accept the ancient style as a disciple, but the ancient style actually refuses. In their view, the ancient style is really ignorant of good and bad. But the most important thing is that the attitude of the ancient wind determines their fate. The ancient wind nods their health, but the ancient wind shakes his head.


    "Shut your mouth! Don''t insult the ancient style and noble morality with your humble character. If you think it''s a pity, you can go to the teacher yourself. " Boss Bai Chang was angry. After roaring at the main killing sect elder, he continued to turn his head to Zhuge Changfeng and said, "Lord, you have seen it yourself. With the words of the ancient wind today, will he be the immortal devil who destroys humanity? He is affectionate and righteous. He is immeasurable to me, warm-blooded, bold and loyal. Even though he has publicly announced his withdrawal from wuliangzong, he still says that this is his home. "

 Chapter 218

    "Hum, evil is evil. Evil always works only according to his own preferences. He doesn''t pay attention to the lives of so many of us. To say that we are noble, in my opinion, we clearly want us to die! " The elders of the main killing sect still have a bad attitude. They only hope that the ancient wind wants them to die and that wuliangzong will be completely destroyed today.


    However, Zhuge Changfeng, who had never spoken, spoke at this time. He gently waved his hand and said, "forget it, I already know what kind of conduct ancient style is. Wuliangzong has today''s disaster. It''s all determined by heaven. I can''t blame anyone. "


    Immediately, Zhuge Changfeng said to the ancient wind in the distance, "go away. You have killed the enemy and paid off all the kindness of wuliangzong to you today. Now that you have publicly announced your withdrawal from the infinite sect, this place should not be your fetter. "


    "Lord!" Many people roared with anxiety on their faces. If the ancient wind really goes away, then they have no hope of living.


    Zhuge Changfeng waved again and said, "the ancient wind has been in wuliangzong for four years. From the heart, we have not received much cultivation resources, and we have not trained him as a real core disciple of genius. Even so, he still killed the enemy on the Dabi battle platform in the Imperial City, made great contributions to the sect, and today he is on the battlefield, killing the enemy and saving people. He has already repaid all our little kindness to him. He is a good boy with a kind heart. We can''t force him to do things against his heart. Today''s life or death depends on God''s will. "


    "Lord!" Many people roared again, both anxious and heartache.


    Zhuge Changfeng is right. In the past few years, the ancient style has not received much favor from wuliangzong. The resources he enjoys are not as good as the most ordinary core disciple. The ancient style can have today''s achievements because of his own creation.


    At this time, the middle-aged God spoke again, his tone was a little bad, and said, "boy, are you sure you want to make it clear? You know, as long as I let it go today, the whole immeasurable sect may be destroyed in an instant. However, all the people you care about will die together. "


    Gu Feng looked up at the middle-aged God and then said, "uncle, if you are willing to help today, I will be grateful. But if you won''t step in, I won''t complain. However, please don''t mention the matter of worshipping teachers. I''m a teacher all my life. I''m not a person who forgets righteousness at the sight of profit and wants to change at the sight of differences. "


    "Are you really so unkind?" The god suddenly drank and looked very angry.


    Although the God didn''t release his killing intention and Qi against the ancient wind, the little face of the ancient wind was still "brushed" and turned white. Who dared not be surprised when the God was angry?


    "If you are willing to do it, it''s love. I''m very grateful. If you refuse to do it, it''s your duty. I have no complaints. But please don''t mention it again. It''s an insult to my master, and it''s even more an insult to me! " The old wind roared. The reason why he adheres to his principles is that he has really worshipped elder Bai and is not good to worship others. Second, he was very angry. He felt that the God was too cruel. In order to let himself die for wuliangzong, he actually watched wuliangzong suffer this tragedy.


    "Good! Good, I''ll see how tough you can be! " The middle-aged God was really annoyed. At this moment, he loosened the ban on Gao Hao and others and said, "do whatever you should do. I won''t participate."


    "Thank you, master!" Gao Hao and others all bow their hands to thank him, and then without the slightest hesitation, continue to attack the ancestral temple.


    Boom, boom!


    The array glowed again, the ancestral temple was crumbling, and the situation became more and more critical. At this time, not to mention those who are the main killers, even some people who don''t know about it also speak to the ancient style one after another.


    Some people cry out, while others denounce antiquity.


    "Boy, are you really not willing to worship me as a teacher?" At this time, the middle-aged God still didn''t give up.


    "As the patriarch said, no matter what the outcome is today, it is a foregone conclusion. If wuliangzong is really destroyed at this point, I can''t thank you with death! " Gu Feng''s face was calm. Whether it was coercion, inducement or the addition of knives and axes, he still couldn''t shake his determination.


    Although he is only seven years old, he is a very independent man. His mind is as hard as iron.


    "Little younger martial brother, you go and ignore us!" Although some people yell and scold, others also support the ancient style. No one who is familiar with ancient customs blames them.


    A large part of the reason why ancient customs are so popular with them is that ancient customs have their own principles and opinions.


    "Well, if something happens to you, I will accompany you from now on!" The ancient wind opens, and the heroic spirit is dry.


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad!" The middle-aged God was very angry. He shook his sleeves and stopped paying attention to the ancient style. His heart is very angry and depressed. He has lived a long time and has never seen such a rigid child as the old wind. However, this was exactly where he liked the ancient style. When he was angry, he nodded secretly and praised the ancient style.


    If you want to reach the top of martial arts, you must not only have strong talents, but also have a tough and resolute heart. However, these two ancient customs are possessed, and he is a man of love and righteousness, which makes the middle-aged God persevere.


    "Open the array and kill without amnesty!" Gao Hao still gave cold orders. Those who attacked the ancestral temple array worked harder. The array shook more and more, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    The middle-aged God secretly glanced at the ancient wind and found that the ancient wind was still calm and had no intention to beg himself, which made him angry.


    When the ancestral temple was in a hurry, most people began to panic. They begged the ancient customs, the middle-aged gods and a group of big demons. But they found that it was useless to beg anyone, and everyone''s expression was so cold.


    Despair envelops everyone.


    At this time, many people knelt down to the golden body Dharma phase on the altar, and constantly kowtowed and begged: "grandmaster, please show your spirit quickly. Today, I am about to perish!"


    Many people were unwilling and begged one after another. They didn''t want to die. In despair and helplessness, they began to beg their grandparents.


    Boom!


    After so many people''s unremitting attack, the big array finally burst into a corner, the rune began to spread, and the people inside instantly sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 219

    After repeated attacks, the formation finally broke into a corner, and the people inside shouted when they were frightened.


    Thousands of miles of embankment, collapse and ant nest. After the big array was broken into a corner, it suddenly tore apart with it. Immediately, the whole array collapsed, the ancestral temple collapsed with a bang, and the dust swept the sky in an instant.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" Gao Hao roared and led a group of strong men in Shenqiao territory to kill them first. There were about 10000 tiger and dragon guards who immediately formed a strong battle array and followed the strangulation.


    "Kill! The last drop of blood for the infinite sect! " Some people roared and began to face the enemy and fight to the death.


    "Kill! Swear to live or die with the infinite sect! "


    Poof poof!


    The sound of broken heads sounded, and the disciples were dying. Many disciples went crazy at this moment. We united as one, united as one, and carried out the final resistance.


    However, the strength of the two sides is indeed far too different. Wuliangzong can''t form an effective counterattack at all. Those disciples in and below the holy palace are simply killed in front of each other. The battle array of ten thousand tiger dragon guards is really terrible. There is no solid attack and nothing is broken.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s face was pale, and one of his hearts was severely pulled together, dripping blood. He clenched his fist. His nails had been embedded in the meat, but he didn''t know it.


    The middle-aged God glanced at the ancient wind and then said, "are you really so unwilling to worship as a teacher? If you refuse to nod and give in again, your boundless sect will be really over. "


    "If my wuliangzong is really destroyed, I would like to die to apologize!" Gu Fengtou did not answer, and his tone was still very resolute.


    "Good!" The spirit was so angry that he shook his sleeves again and looked coldly at the battlefield.


    On the other side of the ancestral temple, people screamed and died. They looked at the ancient wind with desperate eyes.


    Facing these eyes, Gu Feng''s heart trembled again, and there was blood dripping in his heart.


    Tiger dragon guard, Gao Hao, tianjianzong, tianxuanzong, five poisons gate... Emperor!


    Gu Feng remembered these people at this moment. If he was given a chance, he would settle accounts with these people.


    Get stronger! Strong strength is what the ancient wind yearns for most at the moment. He clenched his fist and stared round, but there was nothing he could do. This sense of powerlessness was also felt when Dali city was robbed, which was quite uncomfortable.


    The array broke apart, and the two men and horses met together and fought frantically. Due to the great disparity in combat effectiveness, wuliangzong is almost slaughtered. Except those strong people in Shenqiao territory can resist, the others have no resistance in the face of the battle array of tiger and dragon guards.


    "Grandmaster, I''m about to perish. Please open your eyes and have a look!" Those disciples who are not qualified to participate in the war can only kneel in front of the golden body method and beg for a miracle.


    "Oh, it''s better to kneel for a statue than to kneel for a miscellaneous family!" Gao Hao scoffed and then suddenly slapped the golden body method. He wanted to destroy these people''s last hope.


    Although it is only a statue, it is the spiritual pillar of the whole wuliangzong. Destroying the statue can be a psychological blow to all the people of wuliangzong.


    His blow was so fierce and sudden that no one could stop it. A big earthy yellow hand, carrying the powerful power of the carrier, bombarded the golden body Dharma Xiang with lightning.


    Surprisingly, FA Xiang suffered a violent blow from Gao Hao, and there was no imagined explosion. After the attack, the FA Xiang sent out a soft light for the first time and swallowed Gao Hao''s attack. Gao Hao''s fierce attack seemed to hit in the air.


    The golden body Dharma continues to shine, soft and sacred, enveloping everyone of wuliangzong.


    "This..."


    Sudden changes come so fast that people can''t react. At this moment, all the fighting stopped temporarily, and people focused on the golden body Dharma phase.


    At the moment, the middle-aged God frowned and stared at the golden body Dharma phase. From the beginning, he found that this statue was not simple. Even though he was a God and his strength was higher than everyone, he didn''t dare to move easily.


    "It was the grandmaster who showed up!" Finally someone reacted and began to worship at the first time. Immediately, people seemed to be infected and worshipped frantically to the golden body method, with a very pious attitude.


    Even the elders of Shenqiao and Zhuge Changfeng himself knelt down to the Dharma minister, chanting words and being pious.


    "Kill them all, we must stop them!" Gao Hao was anxious. He also realized the seriousness of the situation and ordered to kill again.


    Boom, boom!


    Powerful attacks were lost in the past, but they didn''t play a role. All the people of wuliangzong and all the forces who came to help were shrouded in the light of the Dharma phase at the moment. No matter how fierce the external attack is, it still can''t attack anyone of wuliangzong. After touching the soft light, all the attacks turned invisible, not even a ripple.


    "Wuliangzong is about to perish today. He asked his grandfather to show his spirit and kill all these offenders."


    People gave up their fear and prayed piously.


    However, Gao Hao was flustered at the moment. His face was very white and bloodless. He still gave orders to kill everyone and destroy the statue.


    He also made a crazy attack. He wanted to stop what would happen next at all costs.


    The town demon tower was sacrificed and sent out several fierce attacks, but it still didn''t help. At the moment, the light from the golden body Dharma phase was more difficult to break than the previous array of ancestral temples. Gao Hao and the people he brought were filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    The attack became more and more intense, and the golden body method still radiated a soft light, all guardians.


    People are still praying piously and kneeling down seriously. Finally, one eyelid of the FA Xiang blinked, and then a finger moved.


    This scene was seen by many people. They shouted in surprise and worshipped more piously.


    "I had seen the eyelids of my grandfather blink before. At first I thought it was my dazzle." Bai Xianer whispered in her heart.


    Earlier, when she was brought by Zhuge Changfeng to worship her ancestors, she saw the eyelids of FA Xiang blink. When she gazed again, she found nothing. Until then, she finally determined that it was not her own dazzle before, but that the grandmaster could really come to life.

 Chapter 220

    Many people of wuliangzong not only saw the small changes of FA Xiang, but also Gao Hao noticed it, and his back was suddenly shocked into a cold sweat.


    If this statue is really resurrected, none of the people he brought today, including himself, will come to a good end.


    Their attack became stronger and stronger, but the light of the Dharma became stronger and stronger.


    But the people of wuliangzong knelt down and kowtowed wholeheartedly regardless of external interference.


    Finally, the finger of the golden body Dharma phase moved again, and then the whole arm also moved.


    At this moment, the voice of pious prayer became stronger and people saw hope. Gao Hao and the people he brought with him were even more afraid, and the attack became more and more intense. All kinds of magical powers, treasures and magic weapons bombarded the golden body Dharma. This time, they gave up their blood.


    However, just then, a very dignified voice sounded: "bold! Who is attacking me? " This cheering seemed to come from nine days away, loud and dignified, and seemed incomparably ethereal.


    After the applause, all the attacks stopped, and people were shocked inexplicably. All of them were pale and took a step back, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "It has come to light. The grandmaster has really come to light this time!" Some people shouted in surprise and looked up at the golden body Dharma phase that was shining.


    The pious worship also stopped and was no longer needed. At this moment, wuliangzong and those forces who came to help are very hot. They know that they have been saved. Wuliangzong will not be destroyed today, but is likely to wipe out all the invaders.


    "I created wuliangzong 3500 years ago and ascended to heaven 2000 years ago. I don''t want wuliangzong to suffer such a disaster today." The ethereal and majestic voice sounded again, wandering around the ruins of the whole wuliangzong, like a fairy sound.


    No one answered. Everyone just stared at the golden body Dharma phase silently.


    After this sentence, the golden body Dharma phase suddenly moved his whole body, and he took a step forward.


    Boom!


    It sounded like some kind of prohibition had been opened. There was no smoke, but it was shining. No one could see through everything inside.


    Then the light dimmed and finally all gathered away. The statue of master Zu disappeared and was replaced by a middle-aged man in white. He stood with his hands down, silently staring at the ruins of the whole wuliangzong, with no joy or worry on his face.


    This is Li Mingyang, the founder of Wuliang sect. White clothes fluttered, and he stood with his hands down. Although he did not exude authority, he had a great dignity. His whole body is covered with mysterious halo, which is so incompatible with the world, as if he does not belong to the world.


    "My disciple is Zhuge Changfeng, the 18th generation leader of Wuliang sect. I pay a visit to my grandmaster!"


    The grandmaster really showed his spirit this time. A living person stood in front of us. Although everyone was shocked and inexplicable, Zhuge Changfeng knelt down to the middle-aged man in white for the first time.


    Li Mingyang glanced at Zhuge Changfeng lightly, did not immediately let the other party get up, but said faintly: "time flies, years change, I can''t imagine that I have experienced the 18th generation leader of wuliangzong."


    It is also happy and worry free, without any waves, like lamenting life.


    "See your grandmaster!"


    At this moment, all the wuliangzong disciples reacted, and everyone knelt down to worship.


    Li Mingyang looked at the wuliangzong disciples again, and his face finally made waves. He seemed very angry and said, "it has been 3500 years since my wuliangzong was founded. Has there ever been a great disaster today?"


    He looked very angry, his eyes swept everyone, and finally stayed with Zhuge Changfeng.


    Wuliang sect originally had numerous disciples and numerous palaces. It is one of the eight sects of the Dragon kingdom. There are 38000 disciples from the outside and more than 10000 disciples from the inside. Plus the core disciples and various elders, there are almost 50000 people.


    But now, all the palace peaks have been reduced to ruins, and even the ancestral temple has been completely destroyed. The whole wuliangzong is full of broken limbs and bodies. Some whole heads are blown up, and many even the whole body are directly blown up, leaving only pieces of broken meat. Of the 38000 external disciples, there are less than 3000, more than 10000 internal disciples, more than 2000, and more than 100 core disciples


    Today''s war is really cruel. Wuliangzong had 28 elders in Shenqiao territory, but now there are only eight left. Eighteen died in the war, and two have defected.


    At this time, anyone can feel li Mingyang''s anger.


    "The disciple is incompetent. Please punish him!" Zhuge Changfeng immediately kowtowed again. After he knelt down, the remaining seven elders of Shenqiao immediately knelt down to apologize.


    "Grandmaster, it''s none of the business of the patriarch and the elders. It''s really these people who deceive people too much. They have planned for a long time. Today, they will destroy our Wuliang clan and divide up our savings for thousands of years." Bai Xianer spoke. She was wearing a big red robe and a purple gold phoenix crown. Although she was young, she also had great dignity.


    Today, wuliangzong was destroyed. Places such as the Sutra Pavilion, the Tibetan military Pavilion and the medicine garden are the first targets of attention of various forces. They have already divided up the Millennium savings of wuliangzong for the first time. The reason why they are so easily persuaded by Gao Hao is that in addition to their feud with wuliangzong, a large part of the reason is still directed at the savings of wuliangzong.


    "Well?" Li Mingyang looked at Bai Xianer, his face full of doubt.


    "Disciple Bai Xianer, saint of wuliangzong, pay a visit to the grandmaster!" Bai Xianer knelt down to Li Mingyang again, and then still opened his mouth: "in my opinion, it''s no wonder that I have no one in wuliangzong. These people have been planning for a long time."


    "The reason why some people covet, in the final analysis, is because they are not strong enough!" Li Mingyang revealed the key point and did not really punish anyone.


    "The master is wise!"


    All the people got up and looked at Gao Hao and others with angry eyes.


    "These thieves have been thinking about Wuliang sect for a long time. Please ask the grandmaster to ask for justice for those dead martial brothers and many elders!" Bai Xianer prayed again and said what everyone thought.


    "Please kill all these thieves and get justice for those who died!" Everyone knelt down and asked loudly. Today, wuliangzong suffered this terrible disaster, which made everyone hold their anger.

 Chapter 221

    Boom!


    Hearing this, Gao Hao and others, who would have hung their heart, trembled as if they had been struck by lightning. They unconsciously stepped back a few steps and wanted to escape here immediately, but they found that they couldn''t. They were locked by Li Mingyang''s air machine and dared not move at will.


    Li Mingyang casually glanced at Gao Hao and others, and then said, "I don''t know where I have offended you, so I have to destroy us?"


    Although the question was very casual, Gao Hao and others were scared and sweating.


    Gao Hao took a hard step forward, hugged his fist and said, "I know my mistake, so I''ll take someone away. I hope you don''t quarrel with us!"


    "Hum! Don''t care? I have lost so many people today. Do you want to expose it so easily? You don''t pay much attention to our grandparents, do you? " Bai xian''er is very angry. Wuliangzong is dead and injured today. There are too many people he knows and has good feelings. It''s difficult for her to kill these thieves on the spot!


    Li Mingyang didn''t speak. All the people of wuliangzong shouted to kill all the offenders. Gao Hao was silent, and the people he brought were pale one by one.


    "Go ahead! Why do you invade our boundless Sect on a large scale? I don''t believe you''re just for some religious details. " Li Mingyang spoke again and did not worry about punishing the offender.


    "Master, you are wise! The reason why we made a large-scale attack today is actually for an artifact - Jiuzhou sealing the magic tripod. "


    Gao Hao didn''t hide it and said his purpose. However, Li Mingyang''s eyes became bright after brushing, and he said after pondering for a long time: "the closure of the magic tripod in Kyushu is very big. It is related to the safety of the whole Kyushu continent. What does this have to do with my wuliangzong?"


    "Grandmaster, this man did this kind of extinction a few years ago in order to get the Jiuzhou magic tripod. At that time, Dali City would be razed to the ground if we were not guarded by the elders of Wuliang sect. It''s still for this object that we almost destroyed our wuliangzong. He''s really cruel. Please don''t be soft hearted and get justice for those who died. " Zhuge Changfeng''s words were calm, but full of killing opportunities. Gao Hao''s repeated sins really made him suffer.


    Li Mingyang''s face was cold when he heard the speech. He released the strong chill on the spot and said, "for a utensil, I will destroy my foundation for thousands of years and kill countless innocent people. You really can''t wait!"


    After that, a huge palm fell from the sky, enveloping Gao Hao and others. Gao Hao has reason to believe that once the palm of the bus falls, they, the great figures in the Dragon Kingdom, will turn into powder at the first time.


    For a moment, his magic tower in Fudu town was bright and prosperous, and rushed up to meet the big hand.


    Buzz!


    Boom!


    After the two came into contact, the town magic tower first gave a buzzing sound, and then burst into pieces. This powerful magic weapon was destroyed by Li Mingyang.


    There was a strong explosion, and the power of the town magic tower was huge. The explosion afterwave after the explosion was also quite amazing.


    There was fire, dust and endless runes. There were about 10000 tiger dragon guards left. Most of them had no time to dodge. They were swept by the afterwaves and turned into powder on the spot. The rest of the people, including Gao Hao and experts from all sides, are desperate to escape.


    After Li Mingyang''s big hand was blocked for a while, he shrouded the crowd again and vowed to kill all the invaders.


    However, just then, Gao Hao''s voice rang: "elder, wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingyang put away his palm and looked at Gao Hao coldly. The rest of the people were pardoned.


    Gao Hao wiped a cold sweat and said, "senior, you are a god man who got the Tao thousands of years ago. Why bother us? The reason why I want to get the Jiuzhou magic Ding is that now there are people in the lower world who have achieved the divine fruit position, but I can''t reach the upper world and make my cultivation further. While the Jiuzhou magic tripod can break through the two barriers, so that those who achieve the divine fruit position in the lower world can have the opportunity to reach the upper world. Please forgive me for waiting this time, for the sake of my hard practice! "


    Gao Hao is telling the truth. Now there is no connection between heaven and earth. The road between the two circles is broken, and there is no free access at all. Now Li Mingyang is just a projection, not a real body, and this lower bound has paid an incalculable price.


    Seeing that Li Mingyang didn''t speak, Gao Hao continued, "Sir, as far as I know, the road between the divine world and the immortal world is broken, isn''t it? Closing the magic tripod in Kyushu can not only open the road to the divine world, but also contain the opportunity to become an immortal. As long as the nine tripods are one, they can prove the fruit position of the immortal road. It can open the door of the fairyland and enjoy eternal life. "


    Brush!


    Two extremely sharp eyes suddenly looked at Gao Hao. One of them naturally came from Li Mingyang, and the other came from the mysterious middle-aged God. After Li Mingyang became manifest, he was shocked at first. Later, he saw that Li Mingyang didn''t pay too much attention to himself, a hanging heart, which slowly calmed down.


    Gu Feng was also shocked and inexplicable. Xiaoding had been with him and grew up with him since he was born, but he never knew that Xiaoding contained such an amazing secret.


    And, listen to Gao Hao''s meaning, there are more than one small tripod, as many as nine. That is to say, the small tripod that used to accompany you was actually only one ninth of the small tripod.


    "No wonder Xiaoding once said that he lost a lot of memory. It turned out that there were nine real Jiuzhou magic Ding!" The ancient wind muttered to himself that everything today made him a little difficult to accept.


    Surprisingly, Li Mingyang was not excited because he knew such a secret, but said coldly, "hum! Ignorant man, do you know the real origin of Jiuzhou''s closure of the magic tripod? Whoever dares to make up his mind, let alone the next Kyushu, even the entire upper boundary will be doomed to destruction. "


    "What about those who don''t want to die? Now leave all my boundless things and get out of here!" Li Mingyang spoke. He wanted to destroy these people, not to destroy them.


    "Thank you for not killing!" Hearing this, Gao Hao and others were ecstatic. If they were granted amnesty, they immediately took out all their treasures, threw them out and floated in the air.


    The rest of them took out all the things they carried with them and threw them out. They handed them in, whether they were in wuliangzong today or not.


    For a while, countless natural and earth treasures floated in the air. Most of them are the details of wuliangzong for thousands of years, and many belong to people of various forces. They took out everything they had in order to live.

 Chapter 222

    They all took out all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures they carried, and handed them all in. For a moment, not only all kinds of treasures lost by wuliangzong were recovered, but also countless kinds of treasures.


    These treasures, inspired by Li Mingyang, were all accepted by Zhuge Changfeng. Next, he wants to rebuild wuliangzong and recruit a large number of disciples. These things come at the right time.


    "Some elders don''t kill me. I''ll leave now!" Gao Hao takes the lead and plans to leave.


    However, Li Mingyang said coldly again: "today, my wuliangzong was destroyed. Although I can''t bear to kill, I won''t easily forgive you for waiting!"


    After that, Li Mingyang gently waved his arm, and an invisible ripple spread out on the spot. Anyone who was touched would be blown up on the spot.


    The sound of crashing broke, and a wail broke out one after another. From Gao Hao, the bodies of all the invaders were blown to pieces, leaving only one head. The rest of the tiger dragon guards are even worse. Most of the people are broken with their whole heads, that is, they can''t die anymore.


    Even those who are lucky enough to survive are greatly reduced in strength. They can''t recover in a few years. They have lost their qualification to continue to play the tiger dragon guard.


    "Get out! If you dare to commit my boundless sect again, you will never be soft next time! " Li Mingyang threw his sleeves again, and the whole head was fanned out to the sky.


    "Thank you for not killing!" Far away, Gao Hao''s voice came. Today, for him, it was a dog''s life.


    At this time, Zhuge Changfeng''s figure moved, fast as a meteor, quickly chased down, and confused everyone.


    However, soon, everyone understood his attempt. He returned with a head, which was the rebellious elder Li and the triangular eye elder.


    Seeing Zhuge Changfeng bring the two back, for a moment, the crowd was indignant and scolded constantly.


    Li Mingyang didn''t know where he was and looked at Zhuge Changfeng. Zhuge Changfeng bowed his hand and said, "I tell you, grandmaster, our Wuliang sect is suffering from this great disaster today. It has something to do with these two people. They turned against each other today. I suspect they have already secretly cooperated with the enemy. Please make a ruling! "


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them, eat inside out and be ungrateful. Such a person must not be tolerated!"


    All the people who survived by chance hated the two people and began to scold and ask to kill them.


    However, at this time, the elder Li and the elder triangle eye were as pale as death. They were sealed by Zhuge Changfeng. They could hear but could not speak. His eyes were wide eyed and he could only worry.


    Li Mingyang''s face was not very good-looking. He immediately stretched out a palm and imprisoned the two heads. Then he exerted some magic power and said: "hang their heads at the entrance of the mountain gate, no matter for thousands of years, no one is allowed to put them down without my permission. I will use their heads to warn all Wuliang people that this is the end of betrayal, leaving them infamous and reviled. "


    "Please follow the instructions of master Zu!"


    The two men did not die, but after Li Mingyang''s spell, it was impossible for them to recover their flesh, but they would not die easily. They could only be hung up and scolded.


    After dealing with the two traitors, Bai Xianer suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed, "no, Leng guxing, how many other traitors are there? These people enjoy all the resources, but in the end they choose to betray at the critical moment. It''s really damned! "


    Hearing the speech, the people reacted and began to look around. But where are these people? They have long disappeared without a trace.


    Li Mingyang immediately waved and said, "after the reconstruction of wuliangzong, all my wuliangzong disciples take killing these people as the primary task!"


    Li Mingyang gave an order that whoever it was should take the liquidation of the traitors as the primary task. All Wuliang people also shouted and vowed to blade the traitors and seek justice for the dead martial brothers and elders.


    After all this was explained, the scene was temporarily quiet. After a good moment, the dark middle-aged God stepped forward and said to Li Mingyang, "I''ve seen you, sir. I accidentally passed by today and didn''t mean any harm to your sect. I''ll leave now!"


    "Nowadays, the aura of heaven and earth is scarce. It''s really not easy to practice to the extent of you." Li Mingyang spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha, although my cultivation can run rampant in the whole Kyushu mainland, it is far from my predecessors." The middle-aged God bowed his hand again, and then really left. When he left, he took a meaningful look at the ancient style and sighed in his heart. He knew that there was no fate between him and the ancient style.


    When he just turned around to leave, Li Mingyang''s voice rang again: "a few years ago, the demon star appeared in this session. I don''t know if Taoist friends have the clue of the taboo person?"


    "Hehe, taboo demon star. If you ask your disciple, you may know more than me. Goodbye!"


    With these words, the middle-aged God really turned and left. When he left, he looked at the ancient wind with a smile, which was meaningful and made the ancient wind tremble all over.


    At this time, a group of big demons beside the ancient wind were also a little worried. I saw the old mother of Linghu holding the ancient wind, and then arched her hand to Li Mingyang and said, "we have lived in seclusion in the limitless mountains for generations and have never been an enemy of your limitless sect, so I''ll leave!"


    With that, she took the antique hand and was ready to leave. However, just then, a very disgusting voice sounded: "slow down! We won''t stop you from leaving, but please leave the little devil of the ancient wind. "


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the main killing sect still spoke. There were many elders who had always advocated killing Gu Feng, but after today''s disaster, there was only one left. The elders who are still alive, apart from the Libo faction, are the neutral faction. This is the only one who is the main murderer.


    Gu Feng''s figure stopped immediately. His face was very ugly. He turned back and looked at the master killer elder who spoke. His eyes were full of anger. He didn''t understand why the man had to pester himself.


    The master murderer sneered and said to Li Mingyang, "master, this son is the person who entrusted the demon star to the world. There will be endless storms and chaos in the future. Please do it yourself to remove this scourge forever. "


    "No, grandmaster, this son''s name is Gu Feng. He is the most gifted disciple of our Wuliang sect for thousands of years. Don''t listen to rumors and ruin a good seedling."

 Chapter 223

    Naturally, the person who spoke was elder Bai. Gu Feng had worshipped him as his teacher. Now the earth has retreated, and other main killers have died. Only this person is insisting. He can''t watch Gu Feng die.


    Bai Changlao continued: "hum, heaven in the clouds, don''t think I don''t know the reason. Your only beloved son was on the Dragon battle platform 20 years ago, defeated by my father Gu Hai, and then died depressed. However, you have counted the death of your son on his head. There is really no distinction between right and wrong! "


    The last leader of the main killing sect was named yunzhongtian. His son was once a talent of heaven. Unfortunately, he was too narrow-minded. After losing to Guhai, he was depressed to death.


    Yunzhongtian got such a son when he was old. Naturally, he loved him. Although after his son died, he would not go to Guhai to settle accounts, but now Guhai''s son Gufeng fell into his hands, he would not let go so easily. This is the real reason why he has been obsessed with antiquity.


    Then, elder Bai arched his hands to Li Mingyang again and said, "grandmaster, this son can''t be killed! Although he is young, he is a good boy with love and righteousness. "


    Bai Changlao counted the actions of ancient customs in public, and then concluded: "since the historical records, which demon star taboo people are not ferocious people? However, the ancient customs are completely opposite to them. They can''t be the people forbidden by the demon star. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingyang looked at the ancient style carefully, and his look was very complicated. Finally, he said: "since you have worshipped Bai Changlao as a teacher and the patriarch promoted you to be a core disciple, then you can stay! Just as you said, wuliangzong is your home. There are your relatives and friends here. As long as you are willing to stay, I can declare you the Holy Son and take over the throne of the Lord in the future. "


    Li Mingyang comes from the upper world. He knows more about the demon star. Demon star is definitely not just a cold-blooded devil who knows how to kill.


    "No! Grandmaster, this son is indeed a demon star. If you don''t believe it, you can check his temple on the spot. In his holy palace, there is a red demon awn, which is the power of taboo. " Yunzhongtian was worried and asked Li Mingyang to verify the ancient style on the spot.


    Li Mingyang glared at the past and said, "what is the taboo of demon stars? We can talk about it later. The ancient style is the most outstanding disciple of our wuliangzong in history. We need to train it hard. If I hear someone say that he is a demon star taboo in the future, I will never forgive him! "


    "But..."


    "Step back! Do you still want to disobey your ancestors? "


    The sky in the cloud wanted to say something, but Zhuge Changfeng stopped him. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, turned his head to one side and stopped looking at the ancient wind.


    To tell the truth, Zhuge Changfeng also likes ancient customs very much, but there are too many people targeting ancient customs at first. As the patriarch, he is not good for favoritism. Now the man Li Mingyang spoke, and he was happy to stand up and say something from his heart.


    The sky in the clouds was scolded, and the rest of the people naturally won''t target the ancient customs. Many expectant eyes looked at the ancient style again, and everyone expected the ancient style to stay.


    "Younger martial brother, hurry up. As long as you nod your head, you will be the Holy Son of wuliangzong." Looking at the ancient style, Bai Xianer seemed very anxious and urged and persuaded on the spot.


    Previously, the ancient style publicly announced its withdrawal from wuliangzong, which was witnessed by everyone. According to the ancient style''s character, it is estimated that it is not so easy to make him turn back.


    Not only Bai Xianer hurried to persuade, but also some familiar people such as Lu Lingfeng and Qin Haiyun hurried to persuade.


    However, Gu Feng never nodded. He stood where he was, saw those familiar people one by one, and then said slowly: "grandmaster, senior brothers and sisters, I appreciate your kindness, but I have to leave. The hatred between other clan families and me is really too deep. As long as I stay in wuliangzong for one day, we wuliangzong will not have a day of peace. Kyushu is a big continent. I need to explore it. "


    Gu Feng is telling the truth. He doesn''t want to stay in wuliangzong, even if there are his concerns and people he can''t let go. The reason why he decided to leave was actually a sadness. He has done so much for wuliangzong. Previously, Gao Hao forced wuliangzong to hand him over. A large number of people agreed without hesitation, which made him very sad.


    "Boss, stay! Don''t leave us! " Zhu Dahai opened his mouth and his eyes were full of hope and desire. Beside him were runny nose and several children from Dali city.


    There were dozens of people from Dali City, but now there are only seven or eight people left. Since they entered wuliangzong, they have enjoyed the ancient wind all the way, and their cultivation is also improving rapidly. Now the ancient wind is about to leave, which makes them reluctant to let go.


    Gu Feng smiled, nodded at the crowd and said, "although I decided to leave, this is still my home. You are still my relatives. I will come back to see you."


    Mo Xiaoqian and runny nose baby Zhang Shun, who had almost died before, also spoke at this time and made the final retention. Gu Feng still smiled. He had a good relationship with them. One was the feelings he had made, and the other was the first person he knew when he just entered wuliangzong. They were almost robbed before. Fortunately, they were caught by the ancient wind, which made them recover their lives.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind had decided to go, Li Mingyang sighed secretly. He knows best whether ancient customs are taboos. Now that ancient customs are determined to leave, he can''t impose obstacles. He knew that none of the characters who crossed heaven and earth was slowly cultivated in the zongmen family. If you want to cross heaven and earth, you must go out and have to experience the baptism of blood and fire.


    Then Li Mingyang said, "I won''t forcibly stop you from going out to the mainland, but as you said, this is your home. I won''t allow you to quit the sect. I won''t allow you to quit. I''ll make you the Holy Son of our boundless sect. "


    Subsequently, Li Mingyang, as the founder of the Wuliang sect, actually publicly announced that he had canonized the ancient style as the 19th generation son of the Wuliang sect.


    Just after the announcement of this decision, all the door people were shocked, and the scene suddenly burst into loud applause.


    At this time, Bai Changlao and Zhuge Changfeng smiled, and their hearts were like a mirror. They know that this is the grandfather wearing a tight hoop for the ancient style. Li Mingyang knew that the ancient customs could not be retained. Only in this way could he rigidly connect the ancient customs with the immeasurable sect.

 Chapter 224

    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately. With his intelligence, how can he not know the reason?


    Then, he still arched his hands to Li Mingyang and said, "master, if I stay in Wuliang sect, aren''t you afraid of other clan families pestering us? I don''t want to face this situation again one day because of me. "


    "Hum! I think who dares? Later, I will visit those families one by one. I see who dares to deceive me? " Li Mingyang is arrogant and domineering. According to his strength, he does have this capital.


    In this regard, Gufeng promised to join wuliangzong again. The scene was jubilant and everyone was happy.


    The people of the demon clan left. Before leaving, they got a promise from Li Mingyang. In the future, the people of wuliangzong are forbidden to enter the mountains to hunt and kill monsters to exercise themselves.


    In this incident, although the demon clan did not come to rescue wuliangzong, it also helped wuliangzong kill many enemies. In terms of wuliangzong, it is kind. Before the big demon left, the leading Linghu mother looked at the ancient style for a few eyes, as if she had something to say, but she finally left.


    Several people who came to the rescue also left one after another. Nowadays, wuliangzong is in ruins. There are too many things to do.


    Then, all the wuliangzong disciples saw the incredible scene. Li Mingyang showed his great magic power and saw that the destroyed peaks and palaces were quickly restored. Wuliangzong recovered in a short time. Those with broken arms and corpses are gone. Those who died in this war are dead forever.


    Subsequently, Li Mingyang waved his hand again, enveloping everyone. Those injured by today''s disaster have miraculously recovered. At this moment, they not only recovered from their injuries, but also improved their cultivation.


    Gu Feng''s face was stiff because he found that his cultivation had also improved. Originally, he was stuck at the peak of France. At this time, he was promoted directly because of Li Mingyang''s big hand. In other words, the current ancient custom has been promoted to be a jinshengjing disciple, a seven-year-old jinshengjing disciple.


    At this age, he was promoted to become a disciple of the golden body realm. It''s really rare in the whole dragon kingdom. It''s really rare in ten thousand years. Many people without conditions, at the age of seven, have not yet touched the threshold of monasticism. However, the ancient wind has set foot in the realm of the golden body, which is really terrible.


    The same person whose face has changed greatly is Zhuge Changfeng. At this moment, he trembled all over. After standing for a long time, he knelt down and kowtowed to Li Mingyang.


    "Thank you for your help. I will do my best to carry forward our Wuliang sect and never let today''s tragedy happen again."


    Zhuge Changfeng was also promoted after getting the help of Li Mingyang. Originally, he only got a glimpse of the divine opportunity, but now he has officially stepped into the divine field, that is, he has become a God.


    People in the field of gods are unique in the whole dragon kingdom. Now wuliangzong has a god Lord. Even if Li Mingyang leaves now, no one dares to bully the door.


    "You are gifted and have a glimpse of the divine realm, but the general environment is so that you can''t advance so easily. For me, it''s just a small effort. " Li Mingyang didn''t say much. He held Zhuge Changfeng up with one hand.


    At this moment, all the people received the favor of Li Mingyang. Many people who were stuck at the pass were promoted. Even if there were no people at the pass, their cultivation was greatly improved. Wuliangzong was jubilant, and everyone knelt down to thank him.


    After this battle, there were less than 3000 of the original 38000 external disciples. Of the more than 10000 inner disciples, there are still more than 2000 left. There are less than 100 core disciples in the holy palace realm. Plus some elders, there are more than 200 experts in the holy palace realm left by Wuliang sect.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, for any sect power, the holy palace is the most important combat power, and the number of disciples in the holy palace is the main basis for considering whether a sect is strong or not.


    Originally, wuliangzong was very strong. There were thousands of strong people in the temple, including the disciples and elders. After today''s World War I, there are still more than 200 strong people in the holy palace, which is really a heavy loss.


    Fortunately, the patriarch showed his spirit and helped the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng to be promoted to the divine fruit position, otherwise Wuliang sect would really decline. Originally, there were more than 20 wuliangzong who were strong in Shenqiao. At this time, only eight people were left. Such strength can only be regarded as a second and third rate sect in the Dragon kingdom.


    However, with Zhuge Changfeng, wuliangzong is still one of the eight sects. It may even rank first in time, because wuliangzong now has a living God.


    In the next few days, wuliangzong was very busy. Although the palace did not need to be rebuilt, there was still a lot to do. Many people are busy recruiting new disciples. After this disaster, wuliangzong urgently needs a large number of disciples to fill.


    After that day, Li Mingyang disappeared. First, he visited each large door and family one by one. When he came back, he threw a lot of Tiancai and Dibao to wuliangzong. These things are the compensation given by those clan families in order to survive.


    For a while, there was no shortage of treasure in wuliangzong. In terms of inside information, it was unusually strong and surpassed any previous period. What a blessing in disguise?


    Before Li Mingyang completely disappeared, he warned Zhuge Changfeng and several elders of Shenqiao territory that now the world may change greatly, and Kyushu mainland may really face a catastrophe, so that they should be prepared to deal with it.


    The catastrophe he said is not about the taboos of demon stars, let alone the ancient customs, but something else. He did not speak in detail, but said that all this was just a guess.


    Then, he really disappeared. He was just a projection lower bound, and it was impossible to stay for a long time.


    After the revelation of the ancestor, although all Wuliang sect experts were lost, no sect or family force dared to make the idea of Wuliang sect. Although many forces were unhappy, they had no choice but to watch wuliangzong recruit a large number of disciples and gradually restore their former glory.


    However, the ancient style, also in this period of time, completely consolidated his golden body cultivation. When he really set foot in this field, he realized the horror of this field.


    At the moment, his flesh is so strong that his meridians are gone and completely melted into his flesh and blood. He feels that his body contains super terrorist power. He is confident to fight with those who have just set foot in the realm of the divine palace, although they are not necessarily opponents of others.

 Chapter 225

    Ancient style became the Holy Son of wuliangzong. For a while, his status soared and his popularity soared. All newly recruited disciples took him as an example, which satisfied his little vanity.


    He stayed in wuliangzong for a long time. After all, the ancient wind left. He wanted to go out to the mainland.


    After leaving wuliangzong, he first went to Dali city and visited a thousand dragons. After seeing the ancient wind, Mu Wanlong was naturally overjoyed and kept asking for warmth.


    The achievements of ancient customs in the imperial city also spread to Dali City, which made Mu Wanlong very happy and sighed that God had eyes.


    One thing that annoys the ancient wind is that Mu Qingqing never came back. She seems to have forgotten her father. Not only the ancient wind is angry, but mu Wanlong is even more sad.


    After staying in Dali City for a few days, Gu Feng left. Before leaving, he took out a special pill to help Mu Wanlong recover his cultivation. Mu Wanlong''s cultivation is very low, but he has just stepped into the Golden State, so it''s easy to recover. Today''s ancient customs, as the Holy Son of wuliangzong, have a noble status. It''s not surprising that they can take out such pills.


    After leaving Dali City, the ancient wind came to Luoshen lake again. This place is of great significance to him. There is an ancient Kunpeng living here, as well as a playmate he grew up with, a roc bird. Last time I passed by, Xiao Ding, who was close to him, stayed here to suppress the changes inside. This time, he wanted to see if he could take Xiao Ding away.


    According to Gao Hao, there are nine magic tripods in Kyushu. They were originally one. This one in Luoshen lake is just one of the nine tripods.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind flashed, like thinking of something. He said to himself: "when he was in the demon God''s tomb, the demon God said that he used to be a soldier of Xiaoding, and he called Xiaoding an adult. So, that is to say, the small tripod should not have been an artifact, but a peerless strong man? "


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind was shocked. He didn''t know why such a peerless strong man turned into an artifact and was divided into nine by one. His whereabouts were unknown.


    "Gao Hao once said that the integration of the nine tripods can open the channel to the upper world, which contains the opportunity to become an immortal. If I can combine the nine small tripods into one, can I let the strong in the past reappear in the world? " In the heart of the ancient wind, such a strange idea was born, which immediately startled me.


    But think about it and feel obliged to do such things, because Xiaoding once said that they belong to the same kind of people. When Xiaoding is with himself, he feels very kind. The ancient style has intuition. Even if the strong man of the small tripod reappears in the world, no matter how powerful he is, he will not harm himself.


    "I must collect the nine small tripods for the kindness of saving me from danger many times, so that the once peerless strong can reappear in the world." Gu Feng secretly made up his mind to collect the nine small tripods together, hoping to make the former super strong reappear between heaven and earth.


    "Before he left, the master said that the Kyushu mainland might face an unprecedented catastrophe. What kind of catastrophe will it be?" The old wind whispered and was restless.


    Soon, he shook his head and didn''t think about these things. He felt that those things were too far away from himself, and his worry was useless.


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoqing for several years. I don''t know if it''s still here?"


    Gu Feng thought of his other little partner, Dapeng bird, who had saved his life twice. At the last parting, tell yourself that you want it to practice, and don''t think about a goodbye for several years.


    Thinking of Xiaoqing, the ancient wind immediately called loudly. It called several times in a row, but there was no response at all. Luoshen lake is calm, without a trace of wind and waves, like a mirror.


    Calling Xiaoqing was fruitless. The ancient wind was a little discouraged. After a pause, he began to call Xiaoding again.


    He tried his best and shouted a few times. He thought there would be no reaction. When he was discouraged, waves suddenly appeared on the calm lake. Then the wind blew hard and a huge wave hit the shore head-on. This result frightened the ancient wind. He thought it was something repressed in Luoshen lake, which scared him back on the spot.


    However, the next scene made the ancient wind overjoyed, because after the strong wind and waves, a familiar utensil appeared on the lake, which was the small tripod.


    "Xiaoding, don''t wait for many days. Are you okay?" The old style is a surprise.


    Xiaoding quietly suspended on the lake. After a long time, he made a voice: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has improved again in such a short time!"


    "Hehe! I am a genius! " Gu Feng touched the back of his head and looked a little cute with a silly smile on his face.


    "By the way, Xiaoding, there was a vision here last time. What''s going on?" Gu Feng asked, wondering what kind of secret this Luoshen Lake contains.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoding didn''t mention the secret of Luoshen lake and ignored the inquiry of ancient customs. This is so annoying, little guy. I was just thinking that I would spare no effort to help Xiaoding find some other parts. I didn''t know that Xiaoding was so arrogant and ignored himself.


    Then the ancient wind opened his mouth and said, "the demon God once said that he asked me to go to the vast mountain in Cangzhou after I reached the divine palace, where there are things we need. Now, as soon as I set foot in the realm of golden body, I plan to experience all the way to Cangzhou. Do you want to go with me? " At this time, Gu Feng finally said his intention. He hoped to take Xiaoding away.


    Whether Xiaoding pretended to be dead at the critical moment or not, at least Xiaoding didn''t let himself really lose his life. If you can take Xiaoding with you, it would be like an amulet.


    I thought it would be difficult to succeed, but Xiao Ding just hesitated a little and nodded. He was willing to follow the ancient wind to Cangzhou, which made the ancient wind happy.


    Although Xiaoding happily agreed, Gufeng frowned, because he knew that Xiaoding would stay here before because there was a terrible existence suppressed here. If Xiaoding really left with him, would the things suppressed here run out? He knows that although there is an ancient Kunpeng living here, according to his observation, the Kunpeng can''t suppress the things inside.


    Gu Feng said what he was worried about in his heart. Xiaoding said after being silent for a long time: "an era, what should come will come eventually!"

 Chapter 226

    Although Xiaoding doesn''t understand the ancient customs, the ancient customs can still be determined. That is, when wandering the Jianghu in the future, there is a peerless strong man around him. No matter where he goes in the future, he is not afraid of being bullied and can do whatever he wants.


    Next, Gu Feng plans to go to Cangzhou, but before he leaves, he still has many things to do.


    Some time ago, Gao Hao led several sect forces to wuliangzong to kill, which almost destroyed wuliangzong, and many of his little friends from Dali city lost their lives. This hatred was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. He dared not forget it all the time.


    Now, he is leaving the Dragon kingdom. He wants to recover some interest in the past.


    Although his current strength is not enough to show off in major sects, at least the Wuliang sect now has the power of its ancestors and the new gods. As the Holy Son of Wuliang sect, he doesn''t believe any sect force dares to treat himself.


    Of course, the main reason is that now he has a small tripod in his hand, which is the ultimate guard. With a small tripod, he decided that he would be fine.


    Thinking of this, he immediately began to talk to Xiaoding. He first told Xiaoding about the experience of wuliangzong, and then said his own ideas.


    At the beginning, Xiaoding refused to agree. Finally, he couldn''t stand the plea of the ancient wind, so he agreed and only helped him once. In other words, in front of several enemies, ancient customs can only find one bad luck.


    Now, Gu Feng hesitated. Which one to go to? The people who made trouble in Wuliang sect recently, including Gao Hao, have a total of seven forces: Tianjian sect, Tianxuan sect, five poison sect, Nalan family, changsun family and LAN family, as well as the imperial power brought by Gao Hao himself.


    Among these forces, the imperial city to which Gao Hao belongs has the strongest power. He can''t find Gao Hao bad luck. In addition, Mu Qingqing was in Tianjian sect, and he didn''t want to face it directly. Therefore, Tianjian sect was also excluded by him.


    After thinking about it, he locked his target at the blue house. The purpose of choosing here is very simple. The blue bird feather of the blue family has a deep relationship with Leng guxing. They are ambiguous. He wants to see if Leng guxing is hiding here.


    Leng guxing betrayed wuliangzong and has now become the primary target of all wuliangzong disciples. Choose to do it here because it''s a good excuse to ask for people. If the other party doesn''t pay, it just gives him an excuse to kill.


    After making up his mind, the ancient wind set out on the road and drove the treasure gourd.


    After the last World War, baohulu was hit hard. The speed was much slower than before, and the ancient wind was heartache.


    Fortunately, the treasure gourd is a rare treasure with self-healing ability. After such a long time, the cracks on it have disappeared.


    When using treasure gourd, Gu Feng immediately thought of the enemy of treasure gourd, that is, the magic tower of Fudu town in Gao Hao''s hands. It was also a treasure. Gao Hao used it to show off his power many times, and even Zhuge Changfeng, who had touched the field of gods, suffered losses many times.


    "Now the baby has been destroyed by the grandmaster. I think what protection will you take after you die? This time you''re gone. You''re lucky to survive. If you fall into my hands next time, you''ll take your dog''s life! " The old custom said to himself that he hated Gao Hao to the bone. It was this dead eunuch who prevented his family from reuniting and killed so many innocent lives.


    The blue family, located in a huge city in the east of the Dragon Kingdom, has a population of tens of millions. They are all controlled by the blue family. They are the earth emperors here, covering the sky with one hand.


    The ancient wind walked and stopped all the way. It took seven or eight days to finally get here.


    It is called blue dragon city, which is quite prosperous. The streets in the city are crisscross, people come and go in an endless stream, which is quite lively.


    When Gu Feng came here, he first had a good play. While secretly understanding the blue family, he was also thinking about how to carry out his own plan.


    On that day, he turned Yunmeng city upside down with his own strength, mainly relying on his own array attainments.


    However, the city master''s mansion of LAN family and Yunmeng city is different, and there is a great disparity in strength between them. There are many experts in the divine bridge realm of the LAN family, and the strong ones in the divine palace realm have reached hundreds of thousands more, which is equivalent to a top big sect. It is obviously impossible to besiege the LAN family by relying on their superficial array attainments.


    In fact, he could have killed the door directly and relied on Xiaoding to show off his power, but she thought it was not fun at all. It was too technical and could not reflect his great and glorious image.


    When he was distressed, a group of people came over with gongs and drums and soft sedans. The person walking in front held a notice in his hand and shouted all the way. Gu Feng looked carefully for a while and finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that this group of people came from the blue family. There was a seven or eight year old girl sitting on the soft sedan, and the little girl was the favorite daughter of the contemporary owner of the blue family.


    The reason why these people are so high-profile is that the little girl wants to set up a challenge arena and let people challenge herself. The beating of gongs and drums along the way is just for publicity.


    At this time, around the ancient wind, someone began to whisper: "the little ancestor of the blue family will start to toss again. Every time he said it was a fair challenge, but who dares to fight her in the blue dragon city? Every time a person goes to the challenge arena, even if her strength is really better than her, no one will run foolishly to win her. In the end, he will let the little ancestor beat her up and get some benefits. "


    "Who said no? If this little ancestor is really a genius demon, why can''t Qunying see her this time? If you really have the ability, go to the Imperial City challenge arena and fight against the demons of Tianjian sect and the small demons of Wuliang sect? This little girl will only show off her ferocity at the door of her own house. She has no great promise! "


    The two men were not far away from the ancient wind. Although they spoke in a low voice, the ancient wind heard them clearly. Hearing that the two people inadvertently mentioned themselves, the little vanity of the ancient wind got a trace of satisfaction again.


    Just after the man''s words fell, another man quickly made a silent gesture, looked shocked and said, "are you two dead? If you dare to say such a thing at such a close distance, be careful not to protect your head? "


    When they heard the speech, their faces turned white and their hearts were frightened. They were praying that the little girl in the soft sedan should not hear it.

 Chapter 227

    However, it was too late for them to make a tragedy.


    I saw the little girl with her eyes closed in the original soft sedan. Just after the man''s words fell, she opened her eyes with a brush, and the two essence lights came straight from the car, which captured people''s soul.


    At this moment, Gu Feng was surprised. At one glance, he saw that the little girl was definitely a genius and evil person. She was definitely not as unbearable as those people said. She would only show off her ferocity at the door of her house.


    The cultivation of this little girl is already in the middle and late stage of the golden body realm, which is actually a little higher than the ancient realm. Such a talented little girl didn''t appear on the platform of the Qunying society. The ancient wind guessed that either this is the evil genius secretly cultivated by the blue family, or the blue family loves their baby and is not willing to take it out to the platform for fear of making mistakes.


    But according to the little girl''s style of doing things, it is estimated to belong to the latter. How can anyone secretly cultivate talents by looking for people to fight in the challenge arena all day? This little girl is the little daughter loved by the owner of the blue family. It is estimated that she is afraid of what will happen after she goes to the battle platform. After all, it''s not easy for a family to have such an evil genius, and it can''t afford to lose one.


    Several people who commented secretly, after contacting the little girl''s eyes, suddenly scared out of a cold sweat. At this time, they still had a fluke in their hearts. They were praying. The little ancestor didn''t hear what they talked about.


    But Gu Feng knew that it was impossible. With the cultivation and talent of the little girl, she could hear what the people on the whole street were talking about as long as she wanted.


    Sure enough, I saw the little girl in the soft sedan, and immediately gave a loud drink, stopping the pace of the team.


    Immediately, she flashed and came to several people, with a cold look on her face.


    This move has completely blinded everyone. We don''t know which one this little ancestor will make again? Only the three of them knelt down on the spot, constantly kowtowed and prayed for forgiveness.


    "What did you just say? Actually say that Miss Ben can only play prestige at the door? Say that Miss Ben is invincible to the ancient customs of muqingqing and wuliangzong of Tianjian sect? What are they in Miss Ben''s eyes? As long as they dare to appear in front of Miss Ben, I promise to beat them so that they don''t even know their mother! " When the little girl said these words, her little face was red and angry, which seemed very cute.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, the old-fashioned little face immediately darkened. I didn''t expect that the little girl''s tone was so big that she would beat herself so hard that she didn''t even know her mother. Since he began to practice, he had never met anyone who dared to speak such a big story in front of him. The girl was so angry that she just wanted to catch her and ravage her severely to relieve her anger.


    At first, the little girl was originally frost on her face, which gave the ancient style a sense of coldness and beauty. In a wrong Leng, he even linked the little girl with Mu Qingqing. But when the little girl finished talking, Gu Feng knew that he had misunderstood. This little girl is very different from Mu Qingqing. The coolness of wood is from the bone, which makes people shudder. The little girl''s cold is just a moment of anger. When everyone is angry, he will have a cold face, which doesn''t mean that the little girl is a cold and beautiful person.


    The little girl continued to toot her mouth and said, "hum! As for the genius of my peers, if I am second, who dares to be first? My aunt will set up the challenge arena now. She has the ability to invite those two people to see who is the first genius of the Dragon kingdom? If I hadn''t been stopped by my family, where would I get the prestige of the two of them on the challenge arena of the Qunying meeting? "


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She clenched her small fist and stared at her two bright big eyes, as if she wanted to eat people.


    It seems that the old wind guessed right. The little girl is really a family afraid of mistakes. Her beauty is on the battle platform of the Qunying society. Presumably, the little girl has always resented her failure to show her strength on the platform of the Qunying club.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face became darker. He could hardly help but fight with the arrogant little girl here to see who was the first genius of the Dragon kingdom.


    I saw the three people on the ground continue to kowtow and beg for forgiveness. One of them shouted, "Miss Bing, I''m wronged. I haven''t said a bad word about you from beginning to end. I''m preventing them from talking about you. Please be careful."


    It turned out that the arrogant little girl was named LAN bing''er. Although there was a word of ice in her name, the little girl was not cold at all. On the contrary, she was an extremely conspicuous and capricious little girl.


    As soon as LAN bing''er shook his sleeves, he returned to his soft sedan and said to several people, "hum, I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to chew the root of your tongue next time, I won''t cut your tongue and feed the dog."


    "Go home!" LAN bing''er was very angry. He used to come out in this soft sedan to show off his power. However, he met such a heart blocking thing and was suddenly out of interest.


    "Tomorrow morning, there will be a challenge in Tianfu Square. Anyone under the age of 15 who wants to surpass the divine palace can challenge miss bing''er on the stage. Whoever wins will be rewarded handsomely. " The party went back home and publicized the same.


    "Hehe, Tianfu Square, I will come. I will give you a surprise." The ancient wind smiled and muttered to himself.


    Through these two days of exploration in Blue Dragon City, the ancient wind knows that Tianfu Square is very close to the base camp of the blue family. He plans to capture the arrogant blue bing''er directly in the challenge arena tomorrow.


    Today''s ancient style is very famous in the Dragon Kingdom, and his portrait has also spread to the whole dragon kingdom. At this time, he dares to appear here, which naturally changes his appearance. His skill of changing looks comes from Xiaoding. He is very clever. Not only can he change his appearance, but also his Qi machine. Even where he goes, he won''t worry about being recognized.


    LAN binger and his party disappeared. After Gu Feng made up his mind, he directly found an inn to live in, waiting for the challenge arena battle tomorrow.


    After living, Gu Feng began to think about the specific plan for tomorrow. If you kill LAN binger directly after capturing him, it''s still too simple. It doesn''t reflect his foresight and his uniqueness. Since LAN bing''er said that he was better than himself, the ancient wind planned to compare with the little girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth, and let her see the gap with herself.


    Of course, this gap not only refers to personal combat power, but also others.

 Chapter 228

    In the inn, the ancient wind immersed his mind in the treasure gourd world and made plans for tomorrow.


    Today''s treasure gourd world is bustling. In addition to the old eunuch Wan Xun, there are Jian Tianyi, an outstanding disciple of Tianjian sect, Xuan Lingfeng, an outstanding disciple of Tianxuan sect, Lvyan, a genius disciple of the five poisons sect, and changsun Wuming, a genius disciple of the changsun family.


    These people are the absolute elites of their respective families, and their status is only a little lower than that of the son. Because these people wanted to rob the treasure of the ancient wind when they were in the Imperial City, they were unfortunately eaten by the ancient wind.


    In addition to these people, there are a large number of tiger and dragon guards in the treasure gourd world, with a full number of more than 2000 people, which were loaded with treasure gourd on the day of the wuliangzong disaster.


    This group of tiger dragon guards is the greatest harvest of ancient customs in that event. Although this group of tiger dragon guards are powerful, they are now owned by the ancient style. They have also signed a soul contract, and they can''t defecte all their life.


    The old wind is thinking. This time, make good use of this group of people to completely suppress the arrogance of the little girl. At the same time, we should also teach the people of the blue family a good lesson and recover a little interest.


    This is more than 2000 strong people in the divine palace. In the Dragon Kingdom, it can be equal to any top power. Even if the previous wuliangzong was so strong, there were only two or three thousand strong people in its divine palace. The current ancient style lacks the top strongman of Shenqiao. Otherwise, he can create a top school such as the eight zongmen every minute.


    However, the ancient wind has no intention to create a sect door. With a sect door, there will be fetters. If there are not too many human ties, he doesn''t even want to be the Holy Son of limitless sect.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng selected 20 individuals with the strongest strength among more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards. He is going to take these people to fight with the arrogant little girl tomorrow.


    In terms of individual strength, in fact, these people are not the strongest. Jiantianyi and Lvyan are absolute leaders. If they are sent to play, they will have absolute confidence. But each of them is a little famous person. As long as they appear, their ancient identity will be exposed immediately. It''s not fun.


    On the morning of the next day, Gu Feng set out with the twenty tiger dragon guards to Tianfu Square.


    There are still many people in Tianfu Square today, mainly because the little girl''s publicity is in place.


    In the center of the square, a large battle platform was set up, about ten feet square. Many spectator seats were built around the battle platform, and the front row of the seats was full of people.


    As soon as the ancient wind came here, he frowned. The reason is very simple. There is no good seat.


    Today, he is here to find fault. He can''t sit at the back. Today, he wants to make a high profile. Anyway, Xiaoding secretly supports himself. There are so many great experts in his hand. In the blue dragon city, he can not be afraid of anyone.


    Today''s ancient style is dressed in gorgeous clothes. It looks like a wealthy family. It pretends to take a folding fan and gently shakes it twice.


    "Ah Da, clear up!" The ancient wind put away the folding fan and spoke loudly, which seemed extremely arrogant.


    A DA is the person with the strongest individual strength among these people. They are ah ER and ah San in turn


    After receiving the order, ADA immediately dispatched several people to clean up a large area near the battle platform in the front row. Their technique was very rough. They grabbed the people directly and threw them out.


    Unfortunately, those who are thrown out dare to be angry but dare not speak. One by one, their eyes widened, and finally they could only swallow their anger.


    A group of people were cleared out, and the others close to him began to give way. A large vacuum zone appeared. The ancient wind swaggered in the front. Twenty tiger and dragon guards stood behind him with cold faces, just like iron and blood guards.


    What happened here immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the scene. Everyone looked at it curiously, including the arrogant little girl Lan binger.


    Today''s blue binger is also dressed in gorgeous clothes, like a little princess, surrounded by stars and the moon in the East seat. She was also followed by a large group of people, including an old man with gray hair in Shenqiao, and more than a dozen strong people in Shengong, most of whom were middle-aged. In addition, there are a group of young leaders. Most of their accomplishments are in the golden body realm and the legal sea realm. There are dozens of people in total, which can be described as a huge scale.


    When she saw that the ancient wind was even more arrogant than herself, she was so angry that her eyes widened and her cheeks puffed.


    "Up! Where did the little boy dare to be arrogant in front of Miss Ben? Do you know where this is? " Blue bing''er shouted loudly. He was very disgusted with the old-fashioned practice and wanted to give a blow.


    The ancient wind looked at LAN bing''er lightly and ignored it. Instead, he continued to be his uncle. He kept shaking his folding fan in his hand, completely ignoring LAN bing''er''s scolding.


    The old-fashioned attitude immediately made LAN binger very angry. She slapped the table hard, got angry and shouted, "Miss Ben, are you talking to me? Where did you come from, little fart baby? You dare to be arrogant in front of Miss Ben. Do you know who miss Ben is? "


    Gu Feng glanced sideways, sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you talking to me? You are a little fart child. What qualifications do you have to call me a little fart child? "


    "You..." Lan bing''er was even more angry this time. He wanted to do it, but he was pressed by the strong man of Shenqiao behind her.


    Of course, the old man in Shenqiao territory saw that the 20 people behind the ancient wind were not simple. He could take 20 strong people at the peak of Shengong territory. This only shows that the little boy in front of him is not a simple generation and has a great background. Before you know the details of each other, don''t provoke them easily.


    Being secretly warned by the old man behind him, LAN bing''er was angry, but he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. He asked angrily, "who are you? What are you doing in blue dragon city? "


    "Hehe, my name is Gu Feng. Aren''t you waiting for me? I''m here to compete with you today. Let''s see who is the first genius of the Dragon kingdom! " Gu Feng smiled and said his real name.


    However, when he just announced his real name, everyone at the scene was stunned and burst out laughing.


    "Hehe, you are also called ancient style? Don''t put gold on your face. " Blue bing''er teased and was happy.


    Today''s ancient style is in the Dragon kingdom. It is an absolutely well-known figure. His portrait has long been spread throughout the Dragon kingdom. Everyone who is doing it knows what he looks like. Now the appearance of ancient customs has changed greatly. Admitting that they are ancient customs certainly attracts laughter.

 Chapter 229

    Being laughed at by all the people at the scene, the ancient style doesn''t care.


    He continued to shake the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "why, don''t you dare fight with me? Don''t you boast that you are the first genius of the Dragon kingdom? If you want to get this reputation, you must beat me first! "


    "Hum! I''m going to be able to master all kinds of talented disciples when I play the challenge today. How can I master you? Come on, let me see how many pounds you fake have! " With that, LAN bing''er jumped onto the platform and stared at the ancient wind angrily.


    At this time, the ancient style was to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and still slowly shake the folding fan in his hand. He didn''t mean to go on stage at all. He said in an angry tone: "it''s so boring to fight between us. How about playing something else first?"


    "Long winded, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I brought 20 experts today. If you also send 20 people out, let''s see who is more powerful?"


    LAN bing''er wanted to refuse, but on second thought, this is the base camp of her blue family. If she didn''t dare to fight, wouldn''t she lose the face of her blue family?


    So she agreed and said, "OK, I promise you. But I have a request. If anyone loses, he must be a slave to the other party for three years. Dare you? "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was so stupid that he couldn''t believe his ears. Then he laughed and agreed.


    However, the white bearded old man behind LAN binger immediately pulled his face down and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Next, LAN binger stepped down. Now she began to organize people to compete with the 20 people brought by the ancient wind.


    "Let me fight the first game!" A young man volunteered. He is a collateral of the blue family. He has a low status. If he wants to stand out, he can only seize any opportunity to express himself.


    However, the old man of Shenqiao territory shook his head gently and denied the young man, because his strength was not enough, but the golden body territory.


    The ancient wind today brings all the strong people at the peak of the holy palace realm. Naturally, these people in the golden body realm are not qualified to take the stage. Not only the young man is not qualified to take the stage, but all the young men behind LAN binger are not qualified. Although among these young people, there are also geniuses in the holy palace, their strength is still a little weak and they are not sure of winning.


    Finally, the ten strong men in the holy palace behind LAN bing''er were sent out, but there were not enough hands. No way. The old white bearer sent back to the family immediately, and passed back the events here, and he gathered the master from the family.


    The blue family is an easy job to do so. It is easy to gather ten individuals from the family without any shortage of the strong people in the palace.


    Today''s bet is a little big. No mistakes are allowed. At the same time, it is also related to the face of the blue family. If they are defeated at home, they can''t afford to lose this man.


    Blue finch Ling is actually the third brother of blue bing''er. This time, he won the fourth of the eight heroes in the competition of Qunying club, and the whole blue family is honored. After returning from the Imperial City, he enjoyed the best treatment.


    Unfortunately, today is the day for him to leave the customs. I heard that his baby sister encountered such a thing outside. He was the first to stand up and give his sister a solid backing.


    Beside the blue bird feather, there was a young man in his twenties. His hair was fluttering and he was in high spirits, but his face was always cold. This man is Leng guxing, a traitor of wuliangzong.


    In fact, Leng guxing didn''t want to do much, but when he saw that the blue finch plume had come out, he had to speak and count him as one.


    Seeing Leng Gu Xing''s active opening, the blue bird feather showed a smile. In his eyes, there was the tenderness of his daughter''s family. He whispered to Leng Gu Xing, "thank you!"


    Although the number of the other side is not enough, the battle on Tianfu Square has begun. The first person on the ancient wind side is the last person.


    Although they ranked at the bottom, their strength was very strong. They lost only three of the ten matches.


    "Ha ha! This is the famous blue family, but in my opinion, the so-called talents of the blue family are all wine bags and rice bags! " With such good achievements, the ancient style ridiculed them heartily.


    The tiger dragon guard in his hands was born for fighting and carefully selected. Its combat effectiveness is naturally ridiculously strong. It was no surprise that he won seven victories easily.


    Being ridiculed by the ancient wind, all the people of the blue family trembled. The young people behind LAN bing''er are all rubbing their hands and clamoring to fight in person. However, their cultivation is too low and they are not qualified to take the stage at all.


    Being laughed at by the ancient wind, LAN bing''er also turned blue with anger. However, the people on his side are really not opponents. He can only let the ancient wind speak sarcastic words there.


    "Hum! Where did you come from, arrogant boy? Don''t you know where it is? " Just then, a cold drink sounded, loud and full of Qi.


    Following the prestige, a group of people came from the direction of the LAN family, led by three old people, followed by several middle-aged people and two young people.


    This group of people are the people from the blue family, and the two young people are blue finch Ling and cold lone star.


    Seeing these two people, Gu Feng was a little silly at that time. Then he brightened his eyes, and he began to ridicule: "Oh, isn''t this the quasi Saint cold lone star of wuliangzong? Why are you joining the blue house now? Oh, I remember. You have betrayed wuliangzong. Now the Holy Son of wuliangzong is an ancient style. It has nothing to do with you for a dime. "


    "You... Want to die!" Before Leng Gu Xing spoke, the blue bird feather who came with him couldn''t help it. He was going to catch Gu Feng on the spot.


    However, the 20 tiger and dragon guards behind the ancient wind took a step forward on the spot, each emitting strong Qi, and went straight opposite.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little tense for a moment, and there was the possibility of a war at any time.


    However, the earliest white bearded old man pulled the blue finch feather behind him and explained in a low voice. Only then did the blue finch feather put away his anger.


    Up to now, the identity of the ancient wind is still a mystery. There are 20 strong people in the temple realm who follow it. No one knows whether there is anything terrible behind the ancient wind.


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth and said, "little friend, I don''t know which young master you are. Why did you come to our blue dragon city today?"


    The old man had already explored the cultivation of ancient customs, which was the early stage of the golden body territory. Although he wanted to break his head, he didn''t know which sect or family force in the dragon country had such a small demon.


    What worries him most is that the ancient wind comes from forces outside the Dragon Kingdom, so he needs to be careful in everything.

 Chapter 230

    Gu Feng looked at the old man who asked, then showed a disgusting smile, shook the folding fan slightly and said, "as you said, my name is Gu Feng, and I''m a disciple of the ancient family."


    "Antique?"


    Some people talk and think hard, but they haven''t remembered where the Dragon kingdom is such an ancient home after thinking for a long time.


    Of course, the name of the ancient style is still very famous in the Dragon kingdom. However, the appearance and temperament of the ancient style have changed greatly. These people have not connected the current ancient style with the ancient style of wuliangzong at all.


    "Hum! Smelly and shameless, I want to pretend to be famous! Don''t look at what virtue you are, and you deserve that name? " LAN bing''er was very angry. She had lost seven matches in the competition just now. The ancient wind ridiculed her like that, which made her feel very shameless since she was arrogant.


    "Well, you don''t deserve this name, has the final say. Don''t forget the bet between us. If anyone loses, he has to be a slave to the other party for three years. " The ancient style doesn''t care at all. Now he has begun to figure out how to teach the maid in the future.


    "I''m waiting to torture you slowly!" Blue bing''er opened her mouth and her eyes were wide. She wanted to catch the ancient wind and teach her a lesson.


    "Hum! I don''t care what your status is. When you come to my blue dragon city today, you can''t be rampant! " The old man who had earlier denounced the ancient style spoke again.


    This is a great master of Shenqiao. He has a hot temper. He doesn''t have so many scruples. In his opinion, no matter who comes to the blue dragon city, he has to be obedient and honest. Even if it is a dragon, he has to dish it.


    "Old man, do you want to bully others?" Gu Feng put away his folding fan. His tone was cold and his face was not good.


    After Gu Feng said this, the twenty tiger dragon guards behind him immediately exuded a strong momentum. Twenty murders soared into the sky and formed a terrible battle array in the air, directly oppressing the hot old man.


    Rub, rub!


    For a moment, the hot old man turned pale and took several steps to stand firm.


    What the tiger dragon guard is good at is the battle array. Moreover, these 20 people are carefully selected by the ancient style. They are the best among the tiger dragon guards. Usually, they are all leaders. They can better control and use the battle array.


    Their battle array was very terrible, not to mention the old man. Even Zhuge Changfeng, who had touched the gods at that time, had no way to take these tiger and dragon guards.


    The old man became a little more honest and stopped tit for tat after eating a record of explosive losses. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he quietly erased the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and retreated to one side.


    The tiger dragon guard behind Gu Feng showed his hand, which really calmed everyone at the scene.


    After a long time, the old man at the beginning said to the ancient wind, "you are so friendly that you have such an expert when you go out. I think we''ll continue to fight next? "


    Although they are shocked by the strength of these people behind the ancient wind, they are not very afraid of the ancient wind, because this is the blue dragon city and the base camp of the blue family. No one has dared to be arrogant here for thousands of years.


    "Well, I''m still waiting for your little princess to be a maid for my son!" Gu Feng smiled and promised to continue fighting.


    Next, Gu Feng sent another person, and the blue family also sent one person. The two sides competed on the battle platform.


    After a difficult competition, unfortunately, the ancient wind lost the game. These people who come to help now are all the top people in the holy palace realm, and their strength is unfathomable.


    After losing a game, Gu Feng didn''t show an unhappy look, but said to a person behind him: "ah Jiu, I want you to win this game at any cost. Is there a problem?"


    "Little Lord, ensure to complete the task!" Ah Jiu came out and looked very cold.


    The other party also sent out a middle-aged man, who was also the strong man at the peak of the divine palace realm. They started a fierce war again.


    At the beginning, the strong man suppressed ah Jiu all the way. When he saw that he was about to win, ah Jiu patted the tianlinggai and immediately rushed up a huge wave of blood. This is ah Jiu burning his essence.


    Almost everyone of the tiger dragon guards can do this. After burning their life essence, their strength will be greatly improved in an instant, but the price is very high. Unless they have to, they won''t choose to do so.


    Since Gu Feng has given a death order, ah Jiu will go out and win this one anyway.


    Sure enough, after ah Jiu burned his life essence, his combat power soared sharply. In a few rounds, he knocked the other party off the stage. A burst of exclamation burst out in the audience.


    The next two battles are still very fierce, and the strength of the other party is very strong. In order to win, ah Ba and ah Qi both chose this way. They not only hurt their opponents, but also semi abandoned themselves. After stepping down, their strength dropped sharply from the peak of the divine palace realm to the early stage of the divine palace realm, and their life essence was consumed seriously.


    This kind of play is definitely not cost-effective. You know, it''s not easy for any force to cultivate a strong man at the peak of the divine palace. It''s just for a fight. It''s damaged several times in a row. It will hurt which family force it is.


    All the people in the blue family sneered at the corners of their mouths. They are waiting for the ancient wind to consume all the guards. At that time, the ancient wind is like a tiger with lost teeth and can''t be arrogant.


    But is this really the case? In the current ancient style, there are more than 2000 tiger dragon guards on hand. It can be said that he has a big family and a big business. He can spend it to his heart''s content.


    Without exception, Gu Feng also won the next few victories in this way. In the twinkling of an eye, only Ah Da and ah Er haven''t played yet.


    Another seven victories were won. The old wind was laughing, and the people of the blue family were also laughing. Although Gu Feng won seven consecutive victories and hit seven experts of the blue family, he also lost seven powerful tiger and dragon guards. They expect that the ancient style will also compensate the last ada''er in this way.


    There are only Ah Da and ah Er left in the ancient wind, and there are only Leng Gu Xing and blue bird feather left in the blue house. In the expectation of everyone, Leng guxing dodged and came to the battle platform.


    With a cold face, he looked at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice, "come on, I expect your guard to hit me hard."


    The ancient wind looked at the cold lone star, and a mocking smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Previously, Leng guxing was in wuliangzong. As the chief disciple and the first person in the core, what kind of prestige is that? He enjoyed all his resources, but at the last minute, he chose to betray the enemy.


    Such a person is ruthless, indifferent and ungrateful. The ancient wind vowed to take him back and give an account to wuliangzong.

 Chapter 231

    Gu Feng didn''t immediately send ah Er to play, but glanced at Leng Gu Xing and mocked: "Leng Gu Xing, are you qualified to stand here and challenge me? You are a traitor of wuliangzong. Do you want to wander in front of people? If I were you, I would have dug a hole and jumped in by myself. "


    "Wuliangzong treats you well. It has always cultivated you as a successor, allowing you to enjoy all the cultivation resources and glory. Unexpectedly, when wuliangzong needs you most, you chose to betray. You ungrateful person, what qualifications do you have to challenge me on behalf of the blue family? Get down as soon as possible! "


    The words of the ancient wind poked Leng Gu Xing''s heart and made his face blue and white, which was very ugly.


    "I didn''t betray wuliangzong. I didn''t kill wuliangzong. When the great disaster came that day, the boundless clan was exhausted. I had the right to choose my own fate. " Cold lone star argued, his face was blue.


    "But you collaborated with the enemy! If I remember correctly, the blue family is the one who went to wuliangzong to kill wantonly the other day? As the chief disciple of wuliangzong and a quasi saint, you not only don''t want to avenge those dead younger martial brothers and sisters and the elders, but now you are in collusion with the enemy. You are shameless to challenge me on behalf of the blue family. Dare you say you haven''t betrayed? "


    Gu Feng was very angry. He patted his seat, stood up and continued to scold: "wuliangzong is your school, raising and cultivating you, but you chose betrayal. This is your infidelity. Your master taught you skills from a small hand, which is equivalent to your father. Now his head is hanging on the Mountain Gate of wuliangzong, but you don''t visit or rescue. This is your unfilial behavior. "


    "As a senior brother, you are narrow-minded and can''t tolerate others threatening your status. You try your best to get rid of the old customs of your competitors. This is your inhumanity. Now the blue family has become the sworn enemy of wuliangzong, but you are here. This is your injustice. "


    "You unfaithful, unfilial, ungrateful and ungrateful generation, what qualifications do you have to challenge me? Why don''t you roll down and give me a good reflection? "


    The ancient wind scolded Leng Gu Xing with a gun and scolded the other party speechless. Finally, Leng Gu Xing stepped down in shame and anger and left with his sleeves.


    Looking at the cold lone star leaving, the ancient wind aroused a trace of evil smile at the corners of his mouth and said to himself: "hum, run, I have to force you out in a while!"


    "Ha ha, what a powerful little mouth!" At this time, the people of the blue family all looked ugly. The old man with white beard continued to say, "tell me, who are you and what are you doing in our blue dragon city today?"


    The ancient wind unfolded the folding fan, went back, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I am me. The ancient family inherits the ancient wind. The reason why he said such words is that he doesn''t like such people. The purpose of coming here today is very simple. It''s to compete with Miss LAN binger, the genius of the blue family, to see who is the first genius of the Dragon kingdom. Of course, if I get away with your little genius, I don''t mind fulfilling my bet, taking her away and serving me as a maid for three years. "


    "Arrogance, do you still want to defeat Miss Ben?" LAN bing''er was very angry when he heard the ancient wind talking like this. He wanted to fight with the ancient wind immediately.


    "In that case, how about we continue to compete?" Blue finch Ling couldn''t bear it anymore. He jumped onto the battle platform first and continued to say to the ancient wind, "brother Leng, it''s inconvenient to come out, so let me replace him! You can let your big a''er play, and I''ll go on with it. "


    "Worthy of being the eight outstanding elites, he really has great spirit. He dares to defeat two with one."


    "Yes, judging from the combat effectiveness of those who just appeared, the more the baby is arranged for the last person, the stronger his combat ability is. Even so, young master lanqueling still dares to fight one against two. It''s really amazing! "


    Many people in the audience began to talk about it one after another, and their favor for the blue bird feather doubled.


    "Ha ha, in that case, it''s up to you!"


    Gu Feng immediately turned cold and ordered ADA behind him: "take him!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    After receiving their lives, the two men immediately came on the stage. Without a word of superfluous words, they immediately fought with the blue finch feather.


    For a moment, all kinds of magic powers flew around, with colorful visions.


    It has to be said that lanqueling is worthy of the fourth talent of the eight heroes. He does have proud capital. Although ah da''er showed his complete skill, he still seemed particularly hard when facing the blue finch plume.


    It can be imagined what a miserable end it would be if one faced the blue bird feather alone.


    As a last resort, ah da''er decisively adopted the method of burning essence. As soon as they patted their own tianlinggai, two blood waves rose to the sky. In a flash, their strength soared to a terrible level, which only surprised everyone under the stage.


    After the two of them used this move, the blue bird feather immediately doubled the pressure and was full of danger. He''s losing ground, and he''s not ready to fight.


    Just then, he shouted, "bird feather!"


    After roaring, I saw from behind him that countless plumes rushed out in an instant. They were colorful and beautiful.


    These feathers are as beautiful as those of peacocks. But each one is as hard as steel and sharp as a sharp knife.


    Thousands of colorful plumes, at this moment, frantically killed ah da''er, who had burned his life essence, overwhelming and menacing.


    This is his killer mace. He usually doesn''t use it easily when he has to. Whenever he uses this move, it means that the battle is coming to an end.


    However, the two who have burned their life essence are not vegetarian. At the moment, ADA Er is really too powerful. At this time, they were almost demonized and allowed those who could cut everything to kill themselves. They resolutely rushed to the blue finch feather and vowed to catch the other party.


    One by one, the bird feathers as hard as iron hit them, and sparks splashed everywhere, but there was no way to win them.


    This situation immediately caused a burst of exclamation under the stage. Blue finch Ling himself was also very frightened, because he had never met such a abnormal enemy.


    The rest of the blue family were all pale with fear, because the blue bird feather was about to lose. Once they lost, they couldn''t afford to lose this man, because the blue bird feather has now become a sign of the blue family.


    "It''s not that easy to beat me!" At this critical juncture, blue finch Ling began to drink again. In a moment, he didn''t know what method he used. His strength soared sharply, and immediately fought with the two men.

 Chapter 232

    Blue sparrow feather used a secret method this time. Although his combat power soared in an instant, the elders of the blue family frowned immediately.


    The extremely fierce battle lasted for hundreds of rounds, which made everyone enjoy it.


    However, the ancient wind is also frowning, because ADA Er can''t fight the blue bird feather for a long time, and their soaring combat power is slowly declining. This is by no means a good thing. If they can''t win the other party, they are likely to decline their strength to the early stage of the holy palace. Once such a situation occurs, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The only thing that makes the ancient wind feel lucky is that the strength of the blue bird feather is also declining. The more he fights, the more anxious he is.


    The blue finch plume after worry seemed a little messy. For a moment, it was full of flaws. It was no longer as calm as before.


    At this time, ADA Er grabbed the fighter and they worked together to fight a combined battle array. A powerful supernatural power hit the blue finch feather on the chest on the spot and hit the other side wildly.


    The powerful combination magic power not only blew the blue bird feather out, but also smashed the clothes on the other party''s chest


    Next, an incredible scene appeared. For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. They stood up one after another, and their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Bra?


    Yes, it''s a bra!


    At this moment, everyone saw a snow-white bra tightly wrapped around the chest of the blue bird feather. The bra that should have appeared on a woman unexpectedly appeared on the blue bird feather.


    Due to the loss of the cover of the coat, the chest of the blue bird feather looks round and bulging, and the snow-white bra bulges high.


    "Female?"


    I don''t know who it was. He shouted first, which seemed incredible. The rest exclaimed.


    At the moment when the blue bird feather flew out, he not only exposed his chest, but also spread his hair. At the same time, his appearance also changed slightly, becoming much more handsome and more inclined to women.


    "Shit! It''s really a woman! " Gu Feng also stood up. Facing this strange scene, he unconsciously burst out a rude remark.


    Bang!


    The blue bird feather fell and hit the platform heavily. His face was pale and his quarrel was bleeding. At this moment, he lost the ability to fight again. He covered his chest with his hands and stared at Ada Er angrily.


    Ah da''er didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue. At this moment, they forgot the task assigned by Gu Feng and didn''t catch the blue bird feather, because they were also surprised.


    "Bird feather!"


    A gray figure rushed to the battle platform and took the blue bird feather in his arms. It was the cold lone star who had just left.


    "This..." many people exclaimed again, indicating that they couldn''t react.


    "Third sister!" The arrogant little girl Lan bing''er also exclaimed at this time. She immediately jumped onto the battle platform, hugged the arm of the blue bird feather and kept shaking, looking very anxious.


    It turned out that blue finch Ling was really a woman. Before that, she put a ban on herself and trapped her own characteristics of a woman. Even though her appearance still looks a little feminine, no one can find that she is actually a woman.


    But just now, in order to defeat ah da''er, she took the initiative to use a secret skill. After this secret skill was used, her prohibition would be relaxed a lot. In addition, she was hit hard, and the prohibition was completely broken, revealing her daughter.


    She completely exposed her daughter, and the blue bird feather no longer had any cover up. She hugged Leng Gu Xing''s neck and showed her tenderness.


    Leng Gu Xing gently touched the blue bird feather''s cheek, and his face was full of heartache. Then, his momentum turned cold and suddenly stared at ah da''er.


    "You two want to die!"


    After that, Leng guxing was about to get up and prepare to fight with them again, but he was pulled by the blue bird feather.


    "Ah Da Er, come back!" The ancient wind opened his mouth and summoned them down.


    At this time, the best time to capture the blue sparrow plume has been lost. Their combat power is declining sharply. If they fight with cold lone star again, there is no chance of winning.


    The blue bird feather showed her daughter. This time, the doubts in the ancient wind''s heart were completely solved.


    When I was in the back mountain of the imperial post house, the ancient wind broke the ambiguity between the two people. At that time, I really disgusted the ancient wind. I thought there was something wrong with their orientation. Now I found that the blue bird feather was originally a daughter. In this way, everything will be over. It''s normal for men to enjoy women''s love.


    All the people of the blue family also came to the stage at this moment, protected the blue finch plume, and then took down the battle platform. They all stared at the ancient wind angrily, hoping to frustrate the ancient wind.


    After everyone stepped down, Gu Feng got up. He said to LAN binger, "twenty matches have ended. According to the bet, you have lost. Then please fulfill your bet now, come with me and serve me for three years! "


    "Fart! There is no competition between us. Why should I say I lost? The twenty matches just now are just additional entertainment ornaments. You can''t count them! " At this time, LAN binger refused to admit that he had lost, and insisted on fighting with the ancient wind in person.


    Just then, a large group of people came from the direction of the LAN family, led by the two strong people in the Shenqiao realm, some people in the Shengong realm and a large group of young children.


    After these people arrived, they all glared at the ancient style and wanted to catch it immediately, but no one dared to move, because we haven''t found out the details of the ancient style.


    Seeing the other party''s formation, Gu Fenglu smiled contemptuously and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to bully me by relying on the large number of people? " Then he turned to LAN bing''er and said, "what''s the matter with so many helpers? Are you afraid? If you dare not fight with me, let''s call it quits. But you have to admit that you are not my opponent. The name of the first genius of the Dragon kingdom will be mine in the future! "


    "Fart, who''s afraid of you? Who called a helper? Miss Ben is still waiting to torture you! "


    Blue bing''er was so angry that he turned back and shouted to all the family members: "in a moment, no one of you is allowed to intervene in the battle between me and him."


    "Bing''er, I think this son is definitely coming with a certain purpose today. It''s best not to compete with him, lest he use any tricks later." The old man before reminded LAN bing''er in a low voice.


    "Hum! In front of Miss Ben, I''ll see what tricks he can play! " LAN bing''er is ungrateful. She has absolute confidence in her strength.

 Chapter 233

    "In that case, how about a war?"


    After that, Gu Feng broke away from the protection of 20 tiger and dragon guards and took the initiative to fight on the platform.


    This move immediately made some people of the blue family a little excited. Because the ancient wind has jumped out of the protective circle, this is the best time to catch the ancient wind. Many people were ready to move, but they were stopped by several experts in Shenqiao realm.


    The little girl couldn''t stand the excitement. When she saw the ancient wind coming on stage, she immediately made a move and was ready to go on stage in person to fight with the ancient wind.


    However, just then, a 12-year-old young man grabbed LAN bing''er and said, "miss bing''er, how can you help yourself to deal with such a arrogant boy? I think it''s better for me to weigh his weight first and whether he is qualified to fight with you! "


    Blue Bing glared at the man and wanted to scold, but an old man''s voice sounded in her ear. The old man told LAN bing''er to let the young man go on stage first and touch each other''s details.


    Finally, LAN bing''er agreed with patience. She also wanted to see how many kilograms the ancient style had and whether she had the ability to fight with herself.


    The old wind sneered. Of course, he saw each other''s thoughts, but he didn''t care. Sending anyone to play just to try to find out his details is too despised.


    He didn''t refuse and let the disciple play.


    "Blue rainbow, challenge you!"


    The young man opened his mouth, arched his hands to the ancient wind, and then opened his posture to prepare for the war.


    "Hehe, although you are blue, red, blue and green, I am not interested in knowing." The ancient wind gently shakes the folding fan and doesn''t look at each other at all.


    "Die!" LAN Hong was so angry that he took the lead in attacking the ancient wind.


    He waved his fist and rushed towards the ancient wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he was less than five steps away from the ancient wind. However, the ancient wind still had no response. He still stood in place, smiled and shook the folding fan.


    "Does this boy want to die?"


    "Die!" Five steps away, in an instant, the fierce fist will fall on the face of the ancient style.


    At this moment, many people screamed and sweated for the ancient style.


    However, at this critical juncture, the ancient wind just glared at it. With four eyes facing each other, LAN Hong stopped his body immediately. He seemed to be fixed by someone. He stood in place strangely and didn''t move.


    Then, the ancient wind kicked lanhong''s belly like lightning and directly kicked the other party out.


    Dong!


    The blue rainbow fell to the ground and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    He failed inexplicably. Until now, he didn''t understand how he failed.


    At the moment when the ancient wind glared at him, he only felt a strong sense of sleep coming from his brain. It was this strong sense of sleep that made him stunned in an instant, and he lost in a mess.


    "This..." the battle ended so quickly that everyone was shocked and inexplicable. The ancient wind moves too fast and weird. Even those old people in the blue family haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    Gu Feng just used the big dream rule he hadn''t used for a long time. When LAN Hong just played, he began to prepare. Until the moment LAN Hong got close, he suddenly released and beat his opponent.


    Soon, LAN Hong was carried down, and the old wind said to LAN bing''er lightly, "little girl, you have tested. Can you compete with me now? If you''re afraid, there''s still time for the number. "


    "Hum! Who''s afraid of you? It''s just a little crooked. How can you scare me? " Blue Bing er''s mouth is hard. In fact, where does she know what tricks ancient style uses?


    "Let me meet you!"


    Another young man came on, which is also a collateral of the blue family. If you want to get ahead, you must seize any performance opportunity.


    Gu Feng glanced sideways, sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "you blue family, do you want to meet me with wheel war? Since you are so shameless, come! "


    Soon, the man pulled away and was ready to attack.


    But the warning was there. The man didn''t dare to act rashly and kept careful precautions.


    Looking at each other''s posture, Gu Feng smiled and said contemptuously, "if you don''t have the courage to fight, you dare to go on stage. I think you''d better roll down as soon as possible!"


    Immediately, the ancient wind moved. He ran the wind formula. His feet were like the wind and his running was like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he bullied his body to the other party. Followed by another lightning point, straight to the other side''s face.


    Although there was only one finger, it shrouded the other party. The man hurriedly wanted to dodge, but found that all his retreating directions were sealed.


    As a last resort, he raised his palm and met him.


    The ancient wind''s fingertips flashed a faint golden light and immediately poked into each other''s palm. Then, an incredible scene appeared, and the man''s whole palm burst in a moment. Gu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to raise his foot again and kick the other party off the stage.


    The ancient wind had beaten the invincible hand of the golden body territory before it was promoted to the golden body territory. Now it has been promoted to the field of the golden body territory, and its physical strength is stronger. Although there is only one point, it has great power. This point does not directly kill the other party. It is an ancient style of mercy.


    At this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. Only then did we really realize the horror of ancient customs. The disciple just now, although he is not a genius elite, he is at least a strong man at the peak of the golden body realm. As a result, he can''t accept the ancient style.


    After easily defeating the challenger, Gu Feng looked coldly at LAN bing''er and said, "what''s my strength? Are you qualified to fight you? If you''re afraid, keep sending these cats and dogs. "


    "Am I afraid of you? No matter what you say, I am the first genius of the Dragon kingdom! "


    Blue bing''er was unconvinced and jumped onto the stage. She didn''t want anyone to embarrass her on the stage. It seems that she has to do it herself if she wants to defeat the old style.


    After taking the stage, LAN bing''er wanted to start in a hurry, but was stopped by the ancient wind. The ancient wind said seriously: "first, let''s say that if anyone loses today, we have to give each other three years as slaves!"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still waiting to torture you!" LAN bing''er responded and took the lead in launching a fierce offensive against the ancient style.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, because he found that the little girl did have some skills, which was much stronger than the two before.


    However, the ancient wind is not afraid. When he was still in Fahai territory, he had already beaten the invincible hands in the golden body territory. Even if the evil wood of Tianzong is clear, he is not afraid. What''s more, he has now stepped into the Golden State, so he won''t be afraid of the blue ice in the Golden State.

 Chapter 234

    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Gu Feng was surprised again, because he found that Lan binger''s strength was so strong that he almost caught up with Mu Qingqing when he was still in the imperial city.


    Although the girl is young, her body is very strong. The ancient wind guessed that Lan binger should have received a lot of physical training since he was a child.


    "Ancient wind, eat me a peacock fist!" Blue bing''er roared, and then fiercely punched the ancient wind.


    After the blow, Gu Feng saw a Green Peacock shadow behind LAN binger, but it was not so solid.


    The peacock''s virtual shadow gave a loud "chirp" and roared angrily. It opened a pair of claws and hit the ancient wind directly.


    "Come on, eat my rosefinch fist!" The ancient wind also roared and blew a punch in an instant, which was opposite to blue bing''er.


    After the blow, a rosefinch figure rose behind the ancient wind, but it was much more solid than the peacock of blue binger.


    The rosefinch burst into flames, and a pair of claws turned into a pair of iron fists at this moment, directly facing the peacock claws of blue binger.


    Boom!


    The duel between the two compartments sent out a loud explosion, where there was a violent explosion and the fire burst into the sky.


    Then they heard a cry of "chirp". The peacock shadow behind LAN bing''er disappeared after fluttering his wings twice. Blue bing''er herself retreated at this moment, bleeding from the corners of her mouth and trauma to her body.


    After this blow to blow, the judge stood high and low, and a lot of sobs broke out under the stage. This time, everyone was completely aware of the strength of the ancient style and was shocked one after another.


    The people of the blue family are also completely shocked. Many people are going to intervene on the stage. However, the ancient wind was faster than these people. With his arms outstretched, he turned into the wings of a rosefinch. In the blink of an eye, he came to LAN binger, and then firmly grasped each other in his hand.


    "Let go!"


    The people of the blue family roared one after another. Many people jumped onto the battle platform and asked the ancient wind to release LAN binger immediately. All kinds of threats continued.


    However, the ancient wind ignored it and smiled: "we have a gambling agreement. If anyone loses, he will have to be a slave to each other for three years. Now that I win, she must fulfill her bet, become my slave and serve me for three years. "


    At this time, the 20 tiger dragon guards of Gufeng also came to the battle platform one after another and protected Gufeng and LAN binger in the middle.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you come to our blue dragon city? " Some people ask, they will never believe that today''s ancient wind is so fierce, just for a simple fight.


    The ancient wind didn''t answer in a hurry, but one of the blue family camp said, "I know, he is the ancient wind, he is the ancient wind of wuliangzong. The rosefinch fist he just used is just the housekeeping skill of the boy of wuliangzong. "


    The roar immediately caused an uproar. At this time, Gu Feng recovered his original appearance with a smile, and was immediately angry that people of the blue family vomited blood.


    His identity was torn down, and there was no need to hide the ancient style. After recovering his original appearance, he laughed wildly and said: "ha ha, yes, my childe is the Holy Son of wuliangzong. He came to Lanlong city today to catch Leng guxing, a traitor of wuliangzong. If you know the truth, hand over the cold lone star quickly. Otherwise, there will be a river of blood later! "


    "Arrogance! Boy, don''t you look at this place? How can you be rampant? " An old man of the blue family drank so much that many disciples of the blue family immediately surrounded the ancient wind and his party.


    Not only that, from the direction of the blue family, many experts came one after another, and more and more people gathered.


    "You liar, you can''t get out of the blue dragon city today. I think you should know better and let Miss Ben go. Maybe Miss Ben can be merciful and take you as a slave instead of killing you!" Blue bing''er opened his mouth and was not afraid at all. Caught so easily by the ancient wind, she felt very shameless.


    "Hehe, little girl, don''t forget the gambling appointment between us. Do you want to default?" Facing more and more people of the blue family, the ancient style is also not afraid. Don''t say whether he has a card in his hand. If LAN binger is captured by himself, he won''t be afraid of the people of the blue family.


    "I asked you to hand over my wuliangzong traitor Leng guxing, didn''t you hear?" Gu Feng''s face turned cold. He clamped LAN binger''s neck and tightened it.


    Blue bing''er''s face immediately flushed, and her breathing was uneven. This move immediately frightened many people of the blue family. Many people wanted to come forward to rescue, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Boy, I advise you to let people go immediately, or you will never go out!" An old man in Shenqiao territory threatened. Although the ancient wind caught LAN binger, it was like a child''s play in front of an expert like them.


    They are so much more powerful than the old style that they won''t be threatened. The reason why they haven''t started yet is that they are still afraid of wuliangzong.


    Some time ago, Li Mingyang, the Grandmaster of wuliangzu, visited the LAN family in person. Although there are rumors, Li Mingyang has disappeared in Kyushu and will never appear again. However, Zhuge Changfeng, the current leader of Wuliang sect, is a real God figure, which is a great deterrent to the blue family.


    Of course, there is no shortage of reckless people in the blue family. The grumpy old man couldn''t stand it at this time. He stepped forward and disdained to say: "hum! Why bother? Just take it first! "


    Then he shot at the ancient wind. He stood where he was, but his spirit rushed out of his temple and went straight to the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    This is a divine attack. He wants to control the ancient wind in this way.


    The ancient wind is still in the Golden State and has not been repaired to the spirit. At the moment, his spirit is quite weak. If he is really attacked by the strong ones in the Shenqiao state, he will be easily wiped out.


    This move immediately frightened the 20 tiger dragon guards behind Gu Feng. They wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The man''s spirit attack is too fast. In the blink of an eye, his spirit has penetrated into the eyebrows of the ancient wind.


    Just when everyone thought that the ancient wind was coming to an end, an extremely magical scene appeared. The ancient wind stood where it was, but the hot tempered old man fell straight down.


    He died, and his spirit was wiped out after entering the ancient wind temple.


    WOW!


    At this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. Most people didn''t know what was going on. It was the old man who wanted to destroy or control the ancient style with a powerful spirit. It never occurred to him that he fell down.

 Chapter 235

    Looking at the hot old man who fell straight down, the ancient wind was also shocked. It took him a long time to figure out what was going on.


    Just at that moment, he felt that a powerful killing array broke out in his holy palace. At that moment, the endless divine patterns killed the spirits who invaded their own holy palace.


    "In the past, when the 108000 array was carved outside the Imperial City, Xiaoding said he would send me an ancient kill array. Was it engraved in my holy palace?" He finally understood that there was a powerful ancient killing array in his holy palace, which firmly guarded his spirit.


    "Old five!"


    "Five ancestors!"


    Many people in the blue family yelled and hurriedly checked the old man''s condition, but they were surprised.


    After a long time, an old man finally said, "you... Killed my fifth brother? Said, "what magic did you use?"


    Gu Feng also returned to his mind, calmed down and said, "this is his own death, trying to bully me. He deserves this disaster!"


    "You... Want to die!"


    The man couldn''t help it anymore. He took the initiative to attack the ancient wind. This is also a super terrible strong man in Shenqiao. The old five who just died is his own brother.


    However, just then, the ancient wind roared, "can I be afraid of you?"


    At the end of his words, a small tripod suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then he threw it out and shouted: "didn''t you follow the old eunuch Gao Hao to rob my Jiuzhou magic Ding? Now I''ll give it to you! "


    Dang!


    After Xiaoding was thrown out, he immediately met the old man who shot. In a moment, he blasted the other party into pieces of meat. He can''t die anymore.


    Immediately, Xiaoding magnified and even took the initiative to bombard the rest of the people, with great speed.


    "No, flash!" Many people roared and began to avoid. However, many people did not escape in time and were blasted into slag by Xiaoding.


    "Fight back!"


    The old man at youshenqiao roared and began to attack Xiaoding.


    At this moment, the 20 people behind Gu Feng also moved. They killed the people of the blue family.


    Naturally, the people of the blue family were not stupid enough to wait to be beaten. They began to meet the enemy. The two groups of people immediately launched a fierce scuffle.


    At this time, someone shouted, "hum, boy, do you think you can fight against my blue family by relying on this person?"


    However, where is it so simple? The old wind sneered and said, "aren''t there enough people? Young master, I have many hands. "


    After that, a purple gourd appeared in Gufeng''s hand, and then rushed up into the air with the mouth facing down.


    Then, people saw an incredible scene. Groups of armored men with Long Ge rushed out of the purple gourd. These men in iron armor are all powerful and powerful, emitting a strong murderous spirit. Unexpectedly, they are all strong men in the holy palace.


    "No, this is Gao Hao''s tiger dragon guard!" Someone recognized it and turned pale with fear.


    "Kill me!" The ancient wind roared and his eyes were congested.


    He will never forget the tragedy of wuliangzong that day. Tens of thousands of disciples died innocently, many of whom are familiar to him.


    "Kill!"


    More than 2000 tiger dragon guards formed a terrible battle array at this time. Endless array runes hanged the people of the blue family. Those people of the blue family below Shenqiao had no ability to fight back, so they were killed.


    "Return to the family!"


    Someone shouted and began to organize the retreat. Although there are many people from the blue family today, they are far from the opponent of the two thousand tiger dragon guards. The two thousand tiger dragon guards are like a meat grinder. Their combined battle array is too powerful to touch and die.


    At the first time of the outbreak of the war, the whole square was in disorder. Those who came to watch the war wanted to stay away from this terrible place at the first time.


    The scene was in chaos!


    "Kill all the people of the blue family!" The ancient wind congested his eyes and filled his heart with murderous thoughts.


    At this time, Xiaoding had already stopped the attack. He quietly suspended on the top of the ancient wind, and the faint red awn flowed around to guard the ancient wind.


    Those who survived in the blue family, including the masters of Shenqiao, all madly retreated towards the family and did not dare to fight.


    More than 2000 tiger dragon guards chase after him madly, and Gu Feng follows closely with LAN bing''er, who has long been scared silly.


    At the moment, he felt very happy. Previously, wuliangzong was besieged by these people, which made him hold a lot of anger in his heart. Until now, he found an outlet.


    "Life is alive, there is revenge, there is revenge!" The ancient wind talks to himself and feels incomparably accessible in his heart. For a moment, he seemed to understand a lot.


    Soon, more than 2000 tiger dragon guards followed the people of the blue family and came to the base camp of the blue family. They were blocked by the guardian array of the blue family and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Everyone stopped attacking, the ancient wind came near and looked at the whole blue house coldly.


    Gu Feng took a little look and realized that this is a powerful guard array. It has been arranged here for at least thousands of years. If you want to rely on these two thousand tiger and dragon guards, you can''t break it at all.


    At this time, all the people of the blue family reacted, and they began to organize their combat power crazily in an attempt to resist the invaders.


    At this time, a high-ranking elder of the blue family came to the front, stared for a long time, and asked, "ancient wind, turn forward, we have made compensation to your wuliangzong. What do you mean?"


    They also held a sense of weakness in their hearts. A top family that has been circulating for thousands of years is now blocked at the door by a baby. This is the slap in the face of red fruit.


    If today''s story is spread, the blue family will have no face to stay in the Dragon kingdom.


    However, they dare not tell the ancient wind what to do. It is not that they are afraid of the two thousand tiger and dragon guards, but that they are afraid of the Jiuzhou magic Ding suspended above the ancient wind and Zhuge Changfeng who has stepped into the field of gods.


    "Compensated? Tens of thousands of disciples of wuliangzong have died. Is a little compensation enough? "


    "What do you want?"


    "Blood for blood!" The ancient wind roared, and then suddenly threw the small tripod out of his head and smashed it hard at the gate of the blue house.


    Boom!


    For a moment, there was a sudden explosion. The strong Guardian array was blown out of a big hole by the small tripod, and the small tripod broke in.


    After Xiaoding broke in, he made several fierce attacks.


    Then, I only saw the dust slowly in the blue house, the collapse of palaces and palaces, and the sound of fear and sorrow everywhere. I don''t know how many people lost their lives under these blows.

 Chapter 236

    Lots of palaces collapsed and turned into ruins. In the blue house, dust covered the sky and howled constantly. At this moment, I don''t know how many people died.


    Although it''s a little too cruel, why didn''t the immeasurable sect in the past be like this?


    "Presumptuous!" Many people roared and their eyes widened.


    At this moment, many great masters of Shenqiao rushed into the air. They joined hands to urge the array and vowed to defend the family to the death.


    I saw that the big array originally used as a guard began to attack Xiaoding at this moment.


    Circles of golden ripples beat and went straight to the small tripod.


    However, Xiaoding did not choose to fight, but resolutely withdrew. Today, he did not intend to completely destroy the blue family.


    In fact, it is still very difficult to completely destroy the blue family. After all, it is a family that has been inherited for thousands of years, and its heritage is incomparably profound.


    The small tripod retreated, still suspended on the top of the ancient wind, and the faint red light flowed, firmly guarding the ancient wind.


    Xiaoding retreated so easily. The ancient wind felt it a pity and secretly communicated with Xiaoding. I hope Xiaoding will do it again. But Xiaoding didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he said slowly: "I''ve done enough today. If you want to destroy the blue family, you have to rely on yourself in the future!"


    "..." the old wind was depressed and had to give up at last.


    Xiaoding withdrew from the blue family. Naturally, those who organized the counterattack did not catch up again. They relied on the big array and confronted the ancient style.


    "Boy, what do you want?" Someone asked, his face was cold.


    Gu Feng looked at the speaker and found that he was an acquaintance. He was the owner of the blue family. In the past, in the name of congratulating Bai Xianer, they went to the Wuhua hall, so the ancient customs had a little impression on this man.


    On that day, the grandmaster showed his power. All these people were blasted, and only their heads fled in a hurry. All of them suffered heavy losses. They were trying their best to recover from the closure. As a result, the closure was destroyed after Xiaoding''s trouble, so they had to leave the clearance.


    "My traitor Leng guxing of wuliangzong is hiding in your blue house. I negotiate with you as the Holy Son of wuliangzong. Please hand him over quickly, or it won''t be over!"


    In the past, Leng guxing was very rampant. When he went to the imperial city to attend the mobilization meeting of Dabi, he dared to release his Qi in front of everyone. Today, it is rare to reverse the situation. The ancient wind wants to force him like a lost dog.


    The face of the master of the blue family twitched a few times and didn''t speak.


    Leng guxing is his confirmed son-in-law. He has long been in love with his daughter lanqueling. It is not said that he is unwilling to give up, but his precious daughter will not promise to hand it over.


    "Why not?" Gu Feng frowned. He grabbed a tripod foot with one hand and was about to throw it. He scared the people of the blue family white.


    "Wait a minute, you have something to say!" The head of the blue family was also frightened and quickly stopped the ancient style.


    Although they are confident that they can join hands to start the killing array and fight against Xiaoding, this is the base camp of his blue family. Once the war starts, the people of his blue family will be killed and injured.


    "Hand over my boundless traitor, or it won''t be over!" The old style continues to be aggressive.


    The head of the blue family finally clenched his teeth and began to ask the people around him: "where is the cold lone star? Bring it to me quickly! "


    "Home Lord, young master Leng left the family with three... Three young ladies early in the morning. Now I really don''t know where they are!"


    "Gone?" Many people who are in charge are frowning at the moment. If they can''t hand in the cold lone star today, they don''t know how to end.


    After a long time, the head of the blue family said to the ancient wind, "unfortunately, Leng guxing has left our blue family. Please look elsewhere!"


    The old wind raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "do you really think I''m a child? If you don''t give me a hand today, I will destroy your blue house! "


    At this time, the ancient wind also pulled the tiger skin as a big flag. They had seen the power of the small tripod, so he didn''t believe that these people were not afraid.


    Sure enough, the other party compromised again and said, "Xiaoyou, the person you want has really left our blue house. I think you''d better not go out and look for it. My blue house is willing to compensate you again."


    "Hehe, compensation? How does the blue family master plan to compensate? " Gu Feng loosened his hand to hold Xiaoding. Since the other party gave him a step, he had to go down.


    Although Xiaoding''s power is great, he won''t shoot again. He will only provide defense for the ancient wind.


    "As long as you are willing to give up, we can say everything!" The head of the blue family replied hard.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng finally said, "I want a warship with an energy gun and 10 million top-grade spar."


    The ancient wind will never forget the Royal warship that Nangong was driving outside the imperial city that day. Such a warship, with only one bombardment, needs to consume nearly one million of the best spar. Although it consumes a lot, its power is terrible.


    "Little friend, you''re forcing people to do it! You know, only the royal family is qualified to own such a warship, which is an important weapon of the country. No matter which sect or family makes and owns it privately, it is suspected of conspiracy. "


    The leader of the blue family was shocked. You know, the cost of such a warship is quite expensive. Making such a warship requires the joint research of several top array masters. The materials involved are also amazing. It is not an ordinary family force, and it is impossible to make it at all.


    "Don''t talk to me about those useless things. I''ll take this today. If you can''t take it out, let your blue family disappear completely today!" He firmly believes that the blue family has such things.


    "You shameless liar, my blue family doesn''t rebel. Where can there be such a thing?" At this time, blue bing''er, caught by the ancient wind, spoke again.


    She is the daughter of the head of the blue family. She can''t help seeing that the ancient wind forces her father like this.


    "Shut up, don''t forget your current identity. You are not only my prisoner, but also my slave!" The ancient wind roared and scolded blue bing''er.


    At this time, the head of the blue family spoke again: "little friend, don''t hurt the little girl. If you are willing to put the little girl back, everything is easy to discuss!"


    "Well?" Gu Feng was surprised. Listening to each other''s tone, it seems that his blue family can really take out such a warship?


    Many people in the blue family are worried at the moment.


    The blue family does have such warships, but they are all used to win an inside story as the blue family and can''t be used easily. Even if the blue family is facing such a disaster today, they have not thought of using such information.

 Chapter 237

    Gu Feng didn''t care what others thought. He stared at the head of the blue family and said, "your little genius has a bet with me. I must take her today. If she is honest and obedient in the future, I will naturally let her back in three years. As for the compensation I said, I advise you to stop playing tricks and take it out quickly. We''ll expose it. "


    "Arrogance, what do you want if we don''t take it out? Do you think you can completely destroy my blue house with a Jiuzhou magic Ding and two thousand tiger dragon guards? " The old man in Shenqiao territory stared, which was also a violent temper and could not be threatened like this.


    "Try it!"


    The ancient wind roared, grabbed the small tripod again, and was about to throw it in.


    This move frightened the people of the blue family. Everyone has seen the power of Xiaoding just now. They can''t afford such a heavy blow.


    "Slow!" At the critical moment, the head of the blue family spoke. He shouted at the ancient wind: "don''t be angry, little friend. We are willing to give you what you want!"


    "A warship that consumes millions of top-grade spar in one shell is indeed prohibited. We LAN family dare not make it without permission. But we still have one warship with smaller power. Here you are. "


    "Master, you can''t!" Many people were anxious and began to stop. The value of such a warship is indeed amazing.


    Not only is the cost expensive, but most importantly, it is a deterrent to other forces. If they lose this warship, their blue family will lose a strong heritage.


    At this moment, the ancient wind was a joy in his heart. Originally, he just had a try. Unexpectedly, there was a real play.


    The head of the blue family waved to interrupt the noise. With a sunny face, he retreated to the depths of the family.


    Soon, in the sight of the ancient wind, a huge white warship appeared. Although the warship looks a little smaller than the one controlled by Nangong Zheng, it also has a body length of more than 20 feet and looks quite powerful. At the head of the warship, a dark gun barrel the size of a fist in diameter stands up, which is very domineering.


    The warship slowly stopped above the gate of the blue house, and then the master of the blue house came down from it.


    He said coldly: "although this warship is not comparable to the Royal special warship, its power is also quite huge. Each shell needs to consume about 500000 top-grade spar."


    "Hehe, such a big gift, I will accept it disrespectfully!" The ancient wind smiled and looked excited.


    In the eyes of the people, the warship shrank sharply, and finally turned into a slap in the face, which was held in the hands of the Lord of the blue family.


    When he was ready to give it to Gu Feng, he was stopped by the blue family again.


    Although there are many obstacles, it still can''t stop the determination of the leader of the blue family.


    He was really frightened of the small tripod on the head of the ancient wind. As the head of the family, he had a great responsibility and did not dare to bet on the lives of the whole family.


    Finally, the warship slowly floated into the hands of the ancient wind and was caught by him. In the sky, there was a spar hill again, exactly 10 million, which was all collected into the ring by him.


    "Xiaoyou, your conditions have been met. Please leave now!" The head of the blue family spoke and his face was cold.


    Being bullied to the door by a baby like this, he felt that there was no light on his face, but he couldn''t do anything about the other party.


    The ancient wind collected LAN binger and the tiger dragon guard into the treasure gourd, and then he set foot on the warship. In order to test the authenticity and power of the warship, he launched a shelling attack on the LAN family without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The warship trembled violently and launched an energy attack from the dark gun barrel.


    I saw a mushroom cloud rising in the depths of the blue house, and the dust was all over the sky. A strong heat wave spread all over the blue house in an instant.


    This time, I don''t know how many disciples of the blue family died. The rest fled one after another, terrified to the extreme.


    "Antique, what do you mean?" The head of the blue family roared and regretted not falling. The strong people in Shenqiao immediately took countermeasures and were on high alert one by one.


    At this moment, many people looked at the master of the blue family with reproachful eyes. If the master hadn''t handed over the warship, the family wouldn''t have suffered the blow just now.


    After this blow, Gu Feng was silly for a moment and laughed. He was quite satisfied with the warship. Although the power was a little worse than that of the Imperial City, it was fairly good.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m just trying to see if what you gave me is a fake."


    Gu Feng responded with a smile, and then launched a shelling at the blue house. After all this, Gu Feng left contentedly.


    "Remember, if you dare to take in my traitor of wuliangzong again, you will be doomed to the blue family!"


    When the old wind left, the blue family were so popular that they stamped their feet one after another.


    What''s going on? A top family that has been around for thousands of years is now threatened by a little fart baby.


    After today''s trouble, the blue family suffered heavy losses. Six strong people in Shenqiao died, and hundreds of strong people in Shengong died. There are countless other children and women''s dependents. Both Xiaoding''s attack and the last two shellings of the ancient wind are indiscriminate group attacks. If they can''t resist, they will die directly.


    After this disaster, the blue family has declined. I don''t know how many years to wait to recover. None of them can step into the realm of gods, and the speed of their rise can not be compared with immeasurable religion.


    In a deserted mountain, the ancient wind put away the warship. Although the power of the warship is enormous, the consumption is really too huge. The ancient wind is wondering whether this warship with great power can be changed a little.


    Although he has some attainments in array, he is still superficial on the whole. It is really impossible to change this warship.


    Finally, as a last resort, he began to ask Xiaoding for help.


    Xiaoding turned into a dignified middle-aged man, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. After wandering around the warship, he nodded decisively and agreed.


    Gu Feng wanted to see how Xiaoding improved, but he found that he couldn''t understand it at all. The strength gap between him and Xiaoding is too big. He is not at the same level at all.


    Finally, Gu Feng released the arrogant blue binger and planned to start his maid cultivation plan.


    Just released the little girl, the other party was dishonest. She launched an attack on the ancient wind. The ancient wind took a long time to subdue the little girl again.

 Chapter 238

    Looking at the panting blue ice under a big tree, the ancient wind was in a good mood. No matter how arrogant the little girl is, isn''t she still obedient by herself at this time?


    "I said, little girl, don''t forget the bet between us. You made it yourself." The ancient wind said.


    "Hum, you big liar, even dress up. That bet doesn''t count." LAN bing''er refused to accept it and began to cheat. She has been arrogant since childhood. It is impossible for her to be a maid for others.


    "Didn''t you say you were the first genius of the Dragon kingdom? Don''t you still threaten that as long as I show up in front of you, you will beat me so that I don''t even know my mother? Why are you being counselled now? " The ancient wind teased and continued to hit blue binger.


    In this regard, LAN bing''er just gave a cold hum, pinned his head to one side and ignored the ancient style.


    After a while, the ancient wind began to provoke each other and said, "Hey, your master is hungry now. Hurry to get me a pheasant!"


    Brush!


    Blue bing''er''s cannibal eyes suddenly stared over. Gu Feng, a shameless guy, actually took her as a maid. It''s really hateful.


    "Go yourself, Miss Ben is not free!" Blue binger''s cold response didn''t mean to catch pheasants at all.


    "I said, little girl, you must have the consciousness of being a prisoner. If you really refuse to cooperate, I''ll put you in the treasure gourd and let you taste all kinds of torture. " The ancient wind raised the treasure gourd in his hand and began to threaten.


    Blue bing''er is very angry and his eyes are stewed round. She has seen the treasure gourd in Gufeng''s hand. She was lucky to be locked up for a while and knows everything inside.


    Don''t say it''s a little girl like her. Even Wan Xun, a master of Shenqiao, and Jiantian Yi, the top talented disciple of each clan family, were locked in the treasure gourd, and finally obediently surrendered.


    "Ancient style, can you just rely on some magic weapons?"


    "Hehe, it seems that I never used magic weapons when I fought with you. On the battle platform of Dabi in the Imperial City, even if I was besieged by a bunch of experts, I had never used magic weapons to attack. If you''re not convinced, let''s do it again? "


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    Therefore, a big war broke out again, and two Petite figures crisscrossed and crisscrossed in the mountains and forests.


    Soon, the ancient wind found something wrong. The little girl lanbing''er began to run crazy in the name of Bidou.


    During the duel, an accelerating talisman appeared in her hand unconsciously. After pinching and exploding, her speed soared.


    "Look where you''re going!" There was also an acceleration talisman in the hand of the ancient wind, which was crushed by him. Coupled with the Yufeng formula, his speed immediately increased to a terrible situation.


    Soon, LAN bing''er was caught up and had to fight with the ancient wind again. However, she was bent on running away. She didn''t last long and was caught by the ancient wind.


    "Let go of me, you devil!"


    "If you are not honest and obedient, I will give you a taste of purgatory." The ancient wind loosened the blue ice and threatened again.


    "Hum!"


    Breaking away from the hands of the ancient wind, LAN binger began to sulk alone.


    "Little girl, your master asked you to get a pheasant. Didn''t you hear that? Believe it or not, I''ll let you try purgatory now? " The ancient wind pulled down his face and raised the treasure gourd in his hand again.


    After a lot of threats, under the surveillance of the ancient wind, LAN binger really began to look for pheasants. The main reason why she was so obedient was that she was hungry.


    Soon, a fat pheasant was caught by LAN binger. Forced by the ancient wind, she had to come to a stream and began washing.


    Gu Feng lay on a big stone by the stream, crossed his legs, swayed leisurely, and looked at LAN bing''er intentionally or unintentionally.


    LAN bing''er, who has been spoiled since childhood, where can she do these things? Although the pheasant was successfully slaughtered by her, she was embarrassed herself. His face was covered with chicken feathers and his hair was messy. He looked so antique that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dead old style, smelly old style, dare to ask Miss ben to serve you. Wait for Miss Ben!" Blue bing''er kept swearing while washing pheasants.


    She looked back at the ancient wind and found that the ancient wind was closing her eyes and didn''t notice herself at all. So she made a move that surprised the ancient style with her evil thoughts.


    After washing, she quickly spit a few mouthfuls of saliva on the pheasant, and then pretended to be nothing and came to Gufeng.


    "Hum, old-fashioned. I still want miss ben to serve you. Then you can wait to eat Miss Ben''s saliva every day!" Blue bing''er thought to herself, and a smile appeared on her face unconsciously.


    "Hey, the pheasant is ready. How do you want to eat it? Get it yourself. I won''t."


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and pretended not to find the little action of LAN bing''er. He looked at the pheasant over and over for a while and said, "your host wants to eat barbecue pheasant. Please do it now."


    With that, Gu Feng handed a large bag of seasoning to LAN bing''er.


    "Hum, ancient style, don''t push an inch!" Blue bing''er didn''t answer, and his cheeks were angry again.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll have to put you in the treasure gourd and let the old eunuch teach you slowly." Gu Feng said and raised the treasure gourd in his hand again. As a result, this move really worked. Even if LAN binger didn''t want to, he finally took over the pheasant and seasoning obediently.


    Soon, under the guidance of the ancient wind, a fire burned up, and the pheasant covered with saliva was set on the campfire and rolled back and forth.


    About half a column of incense, the pheasant was roasted golden and began to drip oil towards the fire. Bursts of fragrance began to spread in all directions, which was refreshing.


    Under the guidance of the ancient wind, LAN binger began to apply honey and then sprinkle some seasonings. The smell of pheasant became more attractive.


    "Well, it smells good!" Blue bing''er swallowed her saliva unconsciously. She was very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    Before the old custom said good, she took the lead in tearing down a chicken leg and ate it regardless of the image.


    "Delicious!" LAN bing''er exclaimed. She seemed to be afraid of the ancient wind and robbed her. She quickly ate up one chicken leg, and then began to tear another chicken leg.

 Chapter 239

    Gu Feng looked at LAN binger with a smile and ate two chicken legs. There was no obstruction or competition in the whole process.


    Until the other party ate the second chicken leg, he smiled and asked, "girl, what''s the taste of saliva chicken?"


    "Ah? "Saliva chicken?"


    When asked by the ancient wind, blue bing''er reacted completely. The pheasant in her hand has just vomited several mouthfuls of saliva by herself. I wanted to tease the ancient customs, but I didn''t expect to be eaten by myself.


    For a moment, the expression on her face began to change and became extremely wonderful. Then she gave a heart rending cry, ran quickly towards the stream, and then began to vomit violently.


    "Ha ha, this is called harming others and yourself!" Gu Feng laughed wildly behind him and ridiculed him heartily.


    "Girl, remember, it''s better to do less immoral things in the future. Don''t look so disgusting. It''s actually your own saliva. "


    "You... Shameless!" Blue bing''er shouted, and his lungs were about to explode.


    Finally, the plump pheasant was thrown on the fire without anyone''s attention.


    The old style''s maid cultivation plan also failed. Then, no matter how threatened by the old style, LAN binger refused to help him catch pheasants.


    Three days later, Xiaoding automatically flew back and found the ancient style. At the same time, the warship was also brought to the ancient wind. After three days of efforts, the improvement of the warship was completely completed.


    Can''t wait, the ancient wind set foot on the warship again. As soon as he came up, the ancient wind found the differences between warships. He can obviously feel that the array contained in it has been changed, and the changed array is more exquisite and powerful.


    In order to test its power, the ancient wind launched a bombardment against a huge mountain in the distance without hesitation.


    With a loud bang, an energy shell was fired out, and the powerful recoil made the warship tremble again.


    Then, the ancient wind saw that the huge mountain in the distance disappeared. Under this blow, it completely turned into dust.


    Endless dust swept the sky and spread in all directions, covering half the sky. There is a huge mushroom cloud, which is quite shocking.


    After the attack, Gu Feng obviously felt that the speed of the shell was much faster than before, even much faster than the attack speed of the ship controlled by Nangong Zheng, and its power was no weaker than that one.


    Looking at the consumption, the ancient wind was completely shocked, because this attack only consumed his 200000 best yuan spar. According to this calculation, the 10 million yuan of crystal stone compensated by the LAN family is enough for him to shoot 50 shots. In addition, he also has a lot of Yuanjing stone inventory, all won by gambling in the imperial city.


    His improved warship has saved five times more energy than the one Nangong Zheng controls.


    "Is this... Illegal?" Gu Feng was stunned. According to the master of the blue family, a powerful warship like him has actually violated the taboo of the Dragon kingdom. No matter which force has such a warship, it will be regarded as a conspiracy and will be punished.


    "Never mind him. The emperor has repeatedly connived at Gao Hao''s evil deeds. I''ll get back this account sooner or later." The old wind whispered and put away the worry in his heart.


    The more powerful the warship, the more satisfied he was. With such a powerful warship in his hand, he didn''t believe it. Who would dare to provoke him in the future.


    "Except Gao Hao, six forces came to wuliangzong to do evil that day. Now the blue family has been punished, so who will be unlucky next? " The old wind began to think about it and planned to continue to look for bad luck.


    Although Xiaoding won''t help him again, Gu Feng believes that Xiaoding will never watch him die. In addition, with this powerful warship in his hand, his courage grew stronger and stronger.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng locked his target on the five poisons sect, because this sect is closest to her current position.


    Next, the ancient style and its high-profile way drove the warship to the area where the five poisons gate is located.


    Like wuliangzong, the five poisons sect chose a huge mountain range. The reason why it was built in the mountain range was mainly to focus on the monster resources and aura resources in the mountain range.


    The ancient wind drove the warship and stopped far in front of the mountain gate. It just floated there, neither attacking nor retreating.


    Before the mountain gate, people came and went, and many disciples stopped. They were full of curiosity about the sudden arrival of the warship. Everyone talked about it one after another. They didn''t know who was driving this warship.


    "It''s said that the blue family was attacked by the ancient wind of wuliangzong Holy Son a few days ago. Finally, they took out a warship as compensation. Is it this one?"


    Someone put forward such a conjecture and immediately got the response of others.


    "It''s really possible that wuliangzong was surrounded and suppressed by various forces, including our five poisons sect. Our five poisons sect and their wuliangzong have forged a deadly feud. Between several sects, our five poison sect is closest to the blue family. The little evil star of ancient wind may really come to the door. "


    Various conjectures and assumptions continue. Some people feel that the situation is serious. They first run back to the mountain gate and want to report it to the elder in charge of the gate.


    Soon, three white bearded elders came out. Facing such a warship, they were a little confused.


    "Which Taoist friend is visiting? Might as well come down and get together! " An elder opened his mouth and looked worried.


    He shouted three times in a row, but there was no response from the warship. They were a little angry.


    Just when everyone was a little impatient, the warship suspended outside the Mountain Gate finally reacted. However, the way of response is a little special, especially that they are a little difficult to accept.


    Boom!


    Without warning, the warship attacked the mountain gate, and a powerful energy shell rushed out of the gun barrel at an incredible speed.


    "No!"


    The three elders were frightened and quickly began to dodge, but they were still a little late. Two of them were blasted into slag on the spot.


    Under this attack, not only the two elders of Shenqiao territory were blasted into slag, but also the whole mountain gate was blasted away. The busy disciples in front of the Mountain Gate lost their lives in confusion and didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    However, this is not the end at all, it is just the beginning.


    After the first bombardment, that terrible warship decisively launched the second and third attack towards the Mountain Gate


    After firing six shells in a row, the terrible warship stopped. The dark gun barrel emits green smoke, like the ferocious fangs of wild animals.

 Chapter 240

    A series of six powerful running bullets bombarded the five poisons gate and took it by surprise. When the main elders reacted, the whole five poisons gate was in ruins.


    Among them, seven or eight elders in Shenqiao were killed in confusion, more than 1000 of the strong in Shengong were killed, and some of the other disciples were killed and injured more seriously. It is estimated that at least 10000 people died.


    Now this warship has been improved by Xiaoding. Its attack speed is much faster than before. Even the strong in Shenqiao territory may not escape.


    Although only seven or eight strong people in Shenqiao died, most of them suffered heavy losses. Now the whole five poisons sect can hardly be found without any scars. This is the result of the ancient style of mercy, otherwise, the outcome will be more tragic.


    At this moment, all the people gathered in front of the mountain gate. They joined hands to start the Dharma array to guard the whole sect gate.


    "I don''t know who you are. Why are you making trouble at my five poisons gate?" The leader of the five poisons sect opened his mouth. Like the leader of the blue family, he joined the team that destroyed the immeasurable sect earlier, and was later blasted by the grandmaster Li Mingyang. Originally, now he is trying his best to shut down, but he never thought he should have suffered such a reckless disaster.


    After a loud roar, a petite figure finally came out of the white warship. There was a simple little tripod floating above the man''s head, with a faint red awn flowing, which guarded him strictly. It was not an ancient style, but who was it?


    "Antique?" Many people know the ancient style. When they found that the man who almost killed the sect was just the little fart child of the ancient style, they were surprised and angry.


    "Yes, it''s me. Wuliangzong''s son''s ancient style!" The old wind roars. Although he is small, he has his own domineering circulation.


    The people of the five poisons sect suddenly trembled with anger, but they couldn''t take the ancient wind.


    "Although our five poisons sect has a festival with your wuliangzong, we have already made compensation. What do you mean by making trouble?"


    "Some people in Wuliang sect have defected from the sect. According to reliable information, they have fled to your five poisons sect. Naturally, my purpose here is to catch the traitor. If you know the truth, you should hand over Leng guxing, he Hongyuan, Duan Tiannan and Jin Wujue. Otherwise, the matter will not be over. "


    Poof!


    The archaic words just fell, and suddenly there was blood vomiting.


    What''s the reason? Obviously, it''s just finding fault. From the top to the bottom of the five poisons sect, no one is not trembling with anger. Everyone gnashes their teeth and wants to peel the ancient style alive.


    "I think you misunderstood. None of you traitors of wuliangzong escaped to our five poisons gate. If you want to find them, I think you''d better go somewhere else! "


    The sect leader of the five poisons sect explained with patience and was also very angry. Today''s ancient customs can be said to deceive people too much. However, they dare not compete with the ancient customs. The mountain gate is right here. They can''t afford to lose.


    Just when Gu Feng casually launched those attacks, more than half of the disciples had been killed and injured. If there was a real war, they could not bear the painful consequences.


    "If you say you''re not there, you''re not there? You see, I ran all the way here. I can''t go back empty handed, can I? I can''t tell our God Lord, can I? "


    At this time, the ancient Fox''s tail was finally exposed, even for compensation. And even pulled out Zhuge Changfeng, who has stepped into the field of gods, which is a naked threat.


    "Say what you want. As long as it''s not too much, we''ll rely on you!"


    Although the sect was destroyed, the people of the five poisons sect still had to admit compensation. No one is strong in the situation, and they are helpless.


    Although the five poisons sect also has many details, they dare not start a war easily. Once the war starts, it is estimated that except for the remaining ten elders of Shenqiao territory, the rest will have to be killed.


    Just like the wuliangzong on that day, when the great disaster comes, except for the people in Shenqiao, the rest have no self-protection ability.


    What they didn''t expect was that things reversed so quickly. How long has it passed? Their own sect has repeated the mistakes of immeasurable sect.


    "I am satisfied with the 20 million best yuan spar, plus all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures!" The ancient wind opened his mouth and said what he thought in his heart.


    "Don''t think about it. You''re deceiving people too much!" Suddenly there was a popular beard, and I felt that the appetite of ancient style was too big.


    The 20 million yuan spar of the best quality has also been opened up due to ancient customs. You know, such a large number of meta stones can create a large number of experts. Many second-class families do not have so much total assets.


    However, Gu Feng is also helpless, because now the warships in his hands consume too much. Each shell needs to consume 200000 yuan of spar, and 20 million is only enough for him to shoot a hundred guns. If there is a big war, a hundred guns may be finished soon.


    "If you can''t bear it, let''s continue the war!" The ancient style was very tough. After saying these words, he immediately drilled into the warship.


    The dark gun barrel still emits green smoke at this time, telling its ferocity and terror.


    The gun barrel was moved and aimed at the group of main elders at the gate of the mountain, as if it could be fired at any time.


    This move immediately frightened the people. Many disciples began to run crazy. They were really afraid of the ancient wind, a warship.


    Just when Gu Feng was about to fire, the leader of the five poisons sect finally spoke. He blocked his body from the muzzle, stretched out a palm and said, "ancient wind, we''ll follow your conditions. Please don''t waste your life."


    The five poisons sect finally compromised and dared not challenge the ancient style, because they really couldn''t afford to lose.


    Finally, the 20 million best yuan crystal stones piled into two hills and slowly floated to the ancient wind, which was all collected by him. Later, the sect leader of the five poisons sect took out many natural and earth treasures again and piled them into a hill, which was laughed at by the ancient wind.


    This pile of natural materials and earth treasures contains a lot of things, including various materials that can be used to carve arrays, as well as many old medicines and various pills. It can be said that it has everything.


    Finally, Gu Feng left contentedly. Before leaving, he turned the gun barrel and launched ten attacks on the mountains in front of the mountain gate.


    For a moment, the sound of rumbling was endless, the fire was burning into the sky, and the huge mountains were destroyed.


    This is a naked show of force. This is a threat and a slap in the face. Everyone in the five poisons sect jumped with anger.


    After seeing the power, some people are glad that the ancient wind did not bombard their mountain gate. Can such a powerful and high-energy shell be resisted only by the current five poisons gate?

 Chapter 241

    After this, the five poisons sect has completely declined. There are still more than ten experts in the divine bridge realm and hundreds of disciples in the divine palace realm


    It is not much different from the current strength of wuliangzong, but wuliangzong has a god Lord, but the five poisons sect does not. So did the blue family, which was stirred by the ancient wind and completely declined.


    A few days later, the story of the ancient wind spread all over the Dragon kingdom. With his own strength, he stirred up a big family and a top sect almost destroyed. For a moment, the whole country was shocked.


    Several other sects and families were flustered. They knew why the ancient wind went to the blue house and the five poisons gate. Now they are worried that the ancient wind will go to their ancestral gate to stir up trouble.


    Now the ancient wind is like a god of plague. People are afraid Wherever they go.


    Of course, they are not fools. They won''t just wait for the ancient wind to come to the door. A conspiracy against ancient customs has begun again.


    It has stirred up the ancient customs of two places in a row. It can be regarded as a sweet taste. It can not only give a hard breath, but also take away a lot of benefits. It is really a pleasure.


    After adjusting the ancient style of the maid for a few days, he set out again resolutely. He wants to go to tianxuanzong, because his current position is the closest to tianxuanzong.


    The ancient wind drove the warship, stop and go, and came to a great lake two days later. After this great lake, more than 2000 miles ahead is the location of tianxuanzong. But now, the ancient wind has to stop after all, because there is a group of people in front of it.


    The ancient wind frowned at that time, because that group of people knew the ancient wind, and the leader was tianxuanzi, the leader of tianxuanzong. Behind tianxuanzi, there are five or six white bearded elders, all of whom are the elders of Shenqiao territory of tianxuanzong.


    Before the ancient wind came down the warship, tianxuanzi said, "it must be the Holy Son of wuliangzong. Has the ancient wind arrived? I''m the emperor of heaven xuanzi. Please come down and talk about it. "


    "Well?" The ancient wind is curious. I don''t know what these people are doing here.


    "It seems that they are already prepared. It''s unlikely that they want to bombard Xuanzong." The ancient wind said to himself, and then walked off the warship. There was still a small tripod floating above his head, and a faint red awn guarded him.


    Hoo!


    Seeing the ancient wind coming down, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When they noticed the small tripod suspended above the head of the ancient wind, their hearts were very excited and shocked.


    The reason why they had been so popular was that Gao Hao wanted to get the small tripod. But now the small tripod is in front of them, but they dare not move rashly. Before that, they had heard of Xiaoding''s prestige in the blue family. They didn''t dare to have the slightest crooked idea about this Xiaoding.


    At this time, tianxuanzi stepped forward again, arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "little friend, we know the purpose of your coming here. We tianxuanzong really don''t have your traitors of wuliangzong. In order to avoid unnecessary disciple casualties, we are willing to take out something here as compensation for you. "


    "Oh? I don''t know what you are willing to take out to compensate me? " Gu Feng asked curiously. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    "As long as you are willing to retreat, these things will belong to you!"


    After that, with a wave of tianxuanzi''s big hand, countless top-grade yuan spars floated in the air, glittering, a total of more than 20 million. In addition, there are countless treasures, many powerful magic weapons, precious animal blood, mountain ginseng and old medicine.


    "Little friend, heaven has the virtue of living a good life. Please accept these things and stop now. I, tianxuanzi, swear again that we will never be enemies of your wuliangzong again. "


    Tianxuanzi''s attitude seemed very sincere, and even bowed to the ancient style. For a moment, the ancient wind''s heart softened. Finally, with a big hand, he put everything into the warship.


    "Lord Tianxuan, I hope you keep your word. If you dare to oppose wuliangzong in the future, the blue family and the five poisons gate are your examples."


    After that, the ancient wind set foot on the warship again and was ready to leave. At the last moment, he said again, "if you let me know who dares to hide my boundless traitor, it will not be easy."


    With this sentence, the ancient wind completely set foot on the warship and was ready to leave.


    However, the people of tianxuanzong jumped one by one. What''s going on? A top-level bulk door will be threatened by a child.


    At this time, their faces showed a cold smile. How can it be so simple? A huge pit is waiting for the ancient wind!


    After getting on the warship, Gu Feng thought it was a little strange, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong. Finally, he shook his head and drove the warship in the direction of coming.


    Looking at the ancient wind leaving like this, people''s faces again smiled with the success of the conspiracy.


    Tianxuanzi smiled and began to count: "one... Two... Three... Explosion!"


    With the exit of his word "explosion", the white warship still in their sight suddenly made a loud explosion, followed by a series of "rumbling" sound. The white warship began to roll in the air for a moment, and finally fell into the lake with a splash.


    "Yes?" The people of tianxuanzong looked at each other, and their hearts were full of excitement and ecstasy.


    At this time, there were many more people beside them. All of them were super masters of Shenqiao. There were thirty or forty people. These people are from the changsun family, the Tianjian clan and the Nalan family.


    It turns out that everything today is a conspiracy jointly conceived by the forces of the four families. Its purpose is to kill the ancient customs.


    "Don''t be careless. It''s unusual for Kyushu to seal the magic tripod. At this time, the boy may be safe." One person opened his mouth, and the rest of the people put away the excited color in their hearts.


    Immediately, two warships appeared and more than 40 people stepped on them respectively. Next, the two warships began to launch heavy shelling attacks on the warship floating on the lake.


    Boom, boom!


    The two warships kept firing more than 20 times at the antique warships, which kept rolling.


    But one thing, they were very puzzled, that is, no matter how they bombarded, although the ancient warship was constantly rolling, it was not destroyed.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this boy''s warship made of Xianjin? " Both warships cease fire because they can''t afford it. If they fired such a random shell, it would cost almost 500000 yuan of spar.

 Chapter 242

    The ancient warship was floating on the lake at this time. Although it was dark and sunken everywhere, it was not penetrated.


    This worried several waves of people and horses. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see any movement from the warship. They are not sure whether the ancient wind died in it.


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. Although I felt strange when I transferred the warship to evacuate, I just didn''t know what was wrong. Just as he was on his way, a violent explosion suddenly occurred in the back warehouse.


    Then the sound of "roaring" came up. The more than 20 million yuan spar compensated by tianxuanzong was turned into explosive energy at this moment, and its power was quite terrible.


    The explosion power destroyed all the facilities in the cabin in an instant and quickly spread towards the cockpit.


    "Ah!" At this moment, the ancient wind made a frightened cry. In the face of such explosive power, he has no resistance at all.


    Seeing that the power of explosion was about to submerge him, a red awn sprang up all over his body and guarded him. It was Xiaoding who shot.


    Although he was not hurt, the ancient style was still stupid. After a long time, he finally reacted and was cheated.


    Just when he was angry, bursts of gunfire rang out again. For a moment, he felt the earth spinning, his ears buzzing, and the whole warship began to roll. Fortunately, the warship was very strong. Although it was shelled, it was not broken down. Because he was guarded by Xiaoding, he was not hurt. He was just very frightened.


    After a whirl, the world finally calmed down, the roar of artillery disappeared, and his warship did not roll again.


    After a while, the ancient wind finally stabilized his mind and began to check the losses among the warships.


    Under this inspection, he was immediately angry and vomited blood. In the explosion, more than 20 million of the best meta spars were directly transformed into explosion energy, and none remained. The Tiancai and Dibao that tianxuanzong had compensated were all turned into nothing in the explosion.


    To his peace of mind, although all other facilities in the warship were destroyed, the cockpit remained intact. In other words, his warship can still be used and show its power again.


    "Fortunately, the ring space is full, and these things are placed in the cabin by me. Otherwise, even if there is a small tripod to protect me in time, I''m afraid I can''t escape," whispered the ancient wind, both angry and lucky. If the explosion was really in his ring, the consequences would be unimaginable. He didn''t know whether Xiaoding could protect him in time.


    "Tianxuanzong, deceived me too much!" The ancient wind roared and immediately returned to the cockpit, ready to have a big fight with the other party.


    Just then, he saw the scene outside. Two warships, with black smoke from their guns, were facing his warships.


    "Die! Dare to bombard me! "


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind immediately trembled with anger. These people are really cruel and ruthless. They not only designed to pit themselves, but also used warships to bombard themselves for the sake of insurance. It''s really unbearable.


    Just as he was about to get up again, he saw someone coming down from the two warships.


    There are four people in total, from four forces respectively.


    "Huh? Is this a partnership of several sects plotting against me? " Suddenly, the ancient wind realized that everything today was not only tianxuanzong, but also several other sects.


    After they got off the warship, they immediately flew towards the antique warship and began to check the damage of the antique warship.


    After checking, several people unconsciously took a breath, because they found that the material of the warship was too strong. Unexpectedly, it was successively subjected to internal blasting and external shelling, but the warship was only sunken from everywhere, and there was no breakdown at all.


    "Is the warship made by the blue family so powerful?" Several people looked at each other. They didn''t know that the warship had already been transformed by Xiaoding and was not the previous warship at all. If the warship had not been transformed by Xiaoding, it would have been turned into scrap iron at the first time of internal explosion.


    Then, several people came to the position of the gun barrel and wanted to study it. Unexpectedly, another person put his eyes close to the position of the gun barrel mouth and aimed hard at it.


    However, at this time, a sinister color immediately appeared on the ancient wind''s face, which was already ready. He shouted, "go to hell!"


    Then, a scene that several people had never dreamed of appeared. From the gun barrel, a dark shell rushed out immediately. The moment the shell burst out of the barrel, it smashed the head of the man who aimed hard with his eyes on the spot.


    Boom!


    An incomparably loud gunshot rang out. Because several other people stood too close, they didn''t escape the disaster. All the four great masters of Shenqiao were blasted into slag at this moment. The four people didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    Boom, boom!


    Not waiting for everyone to react, in order to ensure that those people were completely dead, Gufeng fired three shots in a row again.


    After three shelling, the ancient wind flew the warship into the air immediately, and then aimed the gun barrel at the two stupid warships.


    "No, that boy is not dead!"


    Finally, someone reacted and fired at the ancient style first.


    Boom, boom!


    Another series of cannons rang out, and the ancient wind responded. For a moment, over the great lake, three powerful warships began to bombard.


    The other side has two warships. The attack speed is very fast and the density is very high. After their shells hit the warship of the ancient wind, the ancient wind only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the warship was constantly bumping and shaking. Every time a shell hits a warship, it will sink a large piece of the warship.


    But it''s just that. Although their speed and density are large, they can''t penetrate the ancient warships at all. The power of their shells is not enough.


    However, the ancient warship is different. After three days of careful improvement, his warship is not only very strong, but also has great power. As long as the antique shells fall on their warships, a huge hole will be bombed out immediately.


    Boom, boom!


    Aware of the ancient style after the advantage, he decisively fired continuously. Although he was one enemy and two, his attack speed was not slow at all.


    After firing more than ten guns in a row, one of the warships finally couldn''t withstand such a blow and disintegrated with a bang.

 Chapter 243

    Immediately after the disintegration of the warship, 178 people fled from it.


    At a glance, the ancient wind saw the figure of tianxuanzi. At this time, tianxuanzi looked very embarrassed. His clothes were ragged and his hair was messy. His face was full of panic. At the moment of the disintegration of the warship, he fled in the direction of zongmen.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Gu Feng gave a low roar. He hated tianxuanzi so much that he dared to calculate himself like this. If Xiaoding didn''t make a timely move, he might die.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, the ancient wind fired at tianxuanzi. A powerful shell rushed out of the dark gun barrel and pulled up a long tongue of fire, which was quite shocking. The moment the shell burst out of the barrel, it hit the back of tianxuanzi''s head and turned him into debris.


    Since then, tianxuanzi, the leader of tianxuanzong, died under the bombardment of ancient customs.


    The reason why he was so easily killed by the ancient wind is not because of how bad his strength is, but that he suffered a heavy blow when he was in wuliangzong earlier, and now he has been greatly weakened. In addition, he had just blasted against the ancient wind for a while, which made him badly hurt, so he couldn''t avoid the shell of the ancient wind.


    "Damn it!"


    After seeing this scene, many people were instantly pale with fear, and then they began to flee in all directions.


    Among these people who fled, Gu Feng locked his eyes on them, because they knew Gu Feng and were the people who had just covered themselves with tianxuanzi.


    Boom, boom!


    You''re welcome. The ancient wind locked the two people and fired several shots again. Although the two men ran a lot faster, the ancient wind killed their heart too much. Finally, they failed to escape the bad luck and stepped into the footsteps of tianxuanzi, which was blasted into pieces.


    After solving these two people, Gu Feng found that the others had already run away, and another warship saw the opportunity and withdrew quickly.


    "You deceive me too much. I want you to be removed from the name of tianxuanzong forever!"


    After killing tianxuanzi and the two elders, the ancient wind still couldn''t solve his hatred. Then he drove the warship crazy towards tianxuanzong.


    The distance of two thousand miles was only a little time for the ancient warship. Soon, he came outside the Mountain Gate of tianxuanzong.


    After coming here, the ancient wind found that the whole array of tianxuanzong had been started. At this time, there are many people here, not only all the experts and elites under tianxuanzong''s own door, but also the top strength of the other three forces.


    A super master stood in a good position, held a large array, and waited for a complete war with the ancient style. After a little look at the number of people in each other, the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. There were 70 or 80 strong people in Shenqiao, including 5000 or 6000 strong people in Shengong.


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng took another breath, and he was surprised by such a lineup. The costumes of these people are different. Unexpectedly, they are all the people of the four forces. Gu Feng guessed that it is estimated that most of the combat forces of the other three forces have arrived at the moment. They are united against Gu Feng.


    Among these people, ancient customs also found many familiar faces, most of which have been seen in Imperial City and wuliangzong. They are the leaders of various forces and the talented elites of their forces.


    Among them, there are many elite talents, such as the rain all over the sky, the Holy Son of Tianjian sect, and changsun Wuxie, who has won the honor of eight heroes in the changsun family. Maybe tianxuanzong knew early in the morning that he was going to face a great disaster. At this time, tianxuanzong could not see a low-level disciple below the divine palace.


    "Damn it! I''ve been on guard for a long time. It seems that it''s difficult to make achievements today. " The old wind cursed, and I was very unwilling.


    Immediately, he recklessly fired at tianxuanzong. Since he had come, it was obviously not his style to evacuate without firing a bullet.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the ancient wind launched three consecutive shelling against the Mountain Gate of tianxuanzong. Unfortunately, although his shells were powerful, they could not break the other party''s defense at all. The three shells were blocked by a golden light curtain, and all exploded outside the mountain gate. They did no harm to tianxuanzong at all.


    Today''s tianxuanzong, in the face of the test of the crisis of life and death, they not only started the defense array, but also used a lot of sect details. The ancient style of shelling with warships can''t play the slightest role.


    More tragically, at this moment, the other party began to counterattack. Many great masters of Shenqiao territory, combined with the battle array, jointly launched an attack on the ancient wind.


    "Ancient wind, you deceive people so much, then die!"


    Someone roared. Finally, a powerful combination attack bombarded the ancient warship.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Feng shouted in horror. At this moment, he wanted to control the warship to fly away, but Ben was too late. Is it a child''s play that dozens of Shenqiao realm experts attack together?


    Boom!


    Finally, in the fear of the ancient wind, the powerful combined attack fell on his warship, and his warship quickly rolled and took off towards the rear. In the process, his incomparably strong warship finally disintegrated, and countless broken limbs and walls flew around. The scene was appalling.


    At the critical moment, after all, Xiaoding shot. He sent out a dazzling red awn and firmly guarded the ancient style again.


    Poof!


    The ancient wind sprayed blood, and his face was pale. Although Xiaoding shot in time, he was still hurt.


    He wiped out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes gave out a light of hatred. He stared at the distant tianxuanzong and shouted, "Xiaoding, please do it for me and kill the other people. I can''t swallow this evil spirit."


    Xiaoding was silent for a long time before he said, "you are responsible for everything. If you think you have a sharp weapon to kill life, you don''t pay attention to the people in the world. I''ve already said it. I''ll only help you once. If you want to shed shame, you must practice hard. "


    "Can''t you really help me again?" The old wind roared, and I still couldn''t swallow today''s evil spirit.


    "It''s ok if I have to do it. Now I can not only help you kill all those people, but also kill Gao Hao and all the experts in the imperial city for you. At the same time, I''ll take you to kill all over Kyushu and kill everyone who is stronger than you. In that case, you can be respected in Kyushu and don''t need to practice at all. " The sound of Xiaoding sounded and seemed a little cold.

 Chapter 244

    Gu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Xiao Ding was doing his best.


    Recently, he has relied too much on foreign objects. He not only uses warships to show off his aggression, but also wants to use Xiaoding to help him kill the enemy. Previously, he has relied on baohulu for many times, but his cultivation has been slackened. Even LAN binger once said that he only knew how to rely on foreign objects to show off his ferocity.


    He is too anxious. According to his talent, if he is promoted to Shenqiao, he can easily kill all his enemies.


    "Xiaoding taught me that I was wrong." Gu Feng sincerely apologized. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    The origin of Xiaoding is amazing and its strength is unfathomable. According to the relationship between them, as long as Xiaoding makes a little move, he can help him save his parents and easily help him kill these enemies. But Xiaoding refused to do so. His purpose is to create the power of cultivation for himself. This can be said to be well intentioned.


    "The road has to go step by step. I can protect your safety when you are in danger, but I can''t do your own things for you." Xiaoding spoke again, and then he was silent.


    "Taught!" Gu Feng spoke again. Since then, the evil spirit in his heart gradually subsided, and he no longer wanted to kill these people.


    Those masters in tianxuanzong had no bottom in their hearts after they bombarded the ancient wind. They didn''t know whether the attack killed the ancient wind or not.


    Seeing that there was no movement here for a long time, someone finally came out to check.


    There were more than a dozen masters of Shenqiao realm who came out to check. When they saw that the ancient style was intact, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    For a moment, they were ready to attack and informed a group of experts who were still in tianxuanzong. Soon, all the people were killed. Seventy or eighty strong people in Shenqiao, plus five or six thousand strong people in Shengong, firmly surrounded the ancient wind.


    "Ancient wind, where else can you run today?" Some people smiled. The ancient wind caused them too much pressure. Until this time, they were completely relieved.


    The old wind looked at the speaker with a look of contempt on his face. He knew this man. He was an elder of the changsun family. He had seen him in the imperial city before.


    "Think I''m at the mercy of losing my warship? You can try! " While talking, the small tripod suspended above the head of the ancient wind flows red light again and guards him strictly.


    "This is the Jiuzhou magic ding that Gao Hao wants to get. It is said that it can not only break through the channel to the upper world, but also contain the opportunity to become an immortal. As long as we gather the nine tripods, we can prove the immortal fruit position. "


    Someone''s eyes glowed and stared at the small tripod on Gufeng''s head. His eyes were greedy.


    "Don''t be careless. This tripod is unusual. It seems that this boy has completely controlled it. We can''t afford a blow. " Someone reminds me that although I also want to take Xiaoding as my own, I also maintain a fear of Xiaoding.


    "So timid, no wonder you can''t be promoted to the field of gods!" The man who spoke earlier glared at the man who had just spoken, and there was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "There are so many of us today, I don''t believe in one thing. What else can we do?" The man added and began to encourage others to rob.


    Many people were ready to move, and many people began to dissuade, saying that the small tripod should not be robbed casually, otherwise there might be great disaster. Over the years, Gao Hao has deliberately wanted to get this tripod and has repeatedly mobilized the public. Instead of getting it, he has been hit hard every time. But those people just didn''t listen, and all they saw was the Jiuzhou magic tripod.


    In the face of everyone''s reaction, Gu Feng just sneered. In the eyes of these people, the small tripod is just an artifact and a magic weapon controlled by others. But the ancient wind knows that the small tripod is not as simple as a simple utensil, and no one can control it if he wants to control it.


    Xiaoding is a man, a strong man who has surpassed the realm of gods. Anyone who wants to rob is doomed to a bad end.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help yelling at the ancient wind: "boy, if you know the truth, hand over this tripod, maybe we can not kill you in the face of Zhuge Changfeng. Otherwise, you will be doomed! "


    "Yes, hand over this tripod, or you will be doomed!" Many people roared, and there was nothing else in their eyes except Xiaoding.


    "You also know that I have a god Lord in Wuliang sect? Here is what you want. If you have the ability, come and grab it! " The old wind sneered, his heart was full of disdain, and his face was disdainful.


    "It doesn''t matter so much. This tripod is not only about whether we can enter the divine world, but also contains the opportunity to become an immortal. Let''s grab it first and talk about others."


    Some people roared and rushed to the ancient wind first. At the same time, more than a dozen people followed suit. However, at this moment, more people chose to retreat, not that they did not want to participate in the competition, but that they knew that this was only the beginning.


    Even if they snatched the Jiuzhou magic Ding from the ancient wind, they may still fight for it in the end.


    In this way, more than a dozen big hands shrouded the ancient style and small tripod. Those people scrambled to be the first, and their faces showed a ferocious color. The earlier alliance was long ago thrown away by them.


    However, the next scene completely shocked everyone. More than a dozen big hands grasped the small tripod at the same time. Just when everyone showed a proud smile on their faces, the small tripod suddenly glowed red, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    The sound of screams began, very short, but very sad. Then the scream stopped suddenly and everything was calm. After the red light retreats, where are the dozens of people? These greedy people were killed in an instant by the dazzling red light, turned into fly ash, and completely disappeared from the world.


    "This..."


    Thousands of people were shocked at the scene. Many people have wet backs and feel chilly. They were glad that they had just held back and didn''t follow suit. Otherwise, they would have come to such a tragic end.


    Looking at the ancient style again, I found that the boy still had a faint smile on his face, which seemed to be laughing and satirizing. He was guarded by a faint red awn, with a light cloud and light wind. He didn''t take thousands of experts on the scene as one thing at all. He seemed to have expected such an outcome, with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 245

    "But who else wants this tripod? If any of you are interested, come and get it yourself! " Gu Feng smiled at thousands of people in front of him without fear.


    The little tripod on the top of the head unconsciously flows red Mans, which seems a little strange and frightens people. Thousands of experts at the scene unconsciously retreated a few steps, and no one dared to come forward to rob.


    "Since no one dares to be interested in this tripod, I have to go?" The ancient wind said, took out the treasure gourd directly, and then stepped on it.


    According to his past character, he will definitely rely on Xiaoding to blackmail these people. But he was just reprimanded by Xiaoding, and the ancient wind gave up such an idea. The small tripod can only be used for self-defense. You can''t rely on the small tripod to show off.


    "Let you go today. Remember, if anyone dares to collude with Gao Hao in the future, it will be bad for our wuliangzong. I swear by the ancient wind, I will destroy you at all costs." The ancient wind put down a word and left like this. Those experts avoided one after another.


    After going out for a while, the ancient wind said again: "who dares to take in my wuliangzong traitor, bear the consequences!"


    Gu Feng issued an ultimatum. He wanted Leng guxing and others to have nowhere to live and become a bereaved dog. Now he has become the Holy Son of wuliangzong, and he has the right to make such a report to the major gates.


    The ancient wind left so arrogantly that no one dared to stop thousands of experts on the scene. This scene is very funny. The experts here have the lowest accomplishments. They are also the strong ones in the divine palace. Anyone who stands up can kill the ancient customs many times. But in the end, the ancient style and its arrogant way passed before their eyes, and finally threatened them.


    They feel that the world is in chaos, so that they want to curse their mother.


    At the same time, they are deeply aware of the terrible of the small tripod. With one tripod in hand, they can even look up to the whole dragon kingdom.


    After the things here were over, Gu Feng didn''t go to other places to find people, because he knew that those people had been firmly held together and wouldn''t give him any chance.


    In addition, the warship has been destroyed. Xiaoding will never help himself. He has no ability to go out again.


    Finally, the ancient wind chose a large mountain to practice in isolation. Because there was a small tripod beside him, he was not afraid of the monsters in the mountain.


    Recently, the deeds of ancient customs have been fermenting continuously, and soon spread all over the Dragon kingdom. People are all shocked. In addition to the small tripod in his hand and the destroyed warship, what was more shocking was his courage and courage.


    The whole wuliangzong was also jubilant. Those disciples who had survived shouted one after another to vent their depression and grievances. What Gu Feng does is not what they want to do, but they don''t have that ability.


    And those new disciples all take the ancient style as an example. Their favorite place to go is the residence of a group of friends of the ancient style and listen to their heroic deeds of advocating the ancient style.


    The song "invincible loneliness" created by the ancient style is also popular all over the wuliangzong. Everyone always likes to hum a few words when they have nothing to do.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two years passed. The ancient wind closed down for two years.


    In the past two years, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. He has reached the peak of the golden body realm. He is only one step away from becoming a strong man in the divine palace realm.


    The divine palace realm is also called immortal realm. As long as the head is not destroyed, it can not die, and the broken limb can be regenerated.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind walked out of the closed cave and exhaled a long breath. For more than two years, he has been immersed in cultivation, which really suffocated him.


    "It''s only one step away from achieving the divine palace. It''s time to go to Cangzhou!" The ancient wind whispered that he would not forget what the demon God said. The demon God told him to go to the vast mountain in Cangzhou when he reached the divine palace, where he needed something.


    "Demon God? Demon temple! "


    Thought of the demon God, the ancient wind first thought of the demon temple. When the demon tomb collapsed, it turned into a slap in the face and was in his hands.


    He remembered that there were three palace doors in the demon temple, one of which was opened by himself and inherited the array. The other two palace gates cannot be opened because they are too weak. I don''t know what treasures are in them.


    Now his cultivation is not what it used to be. Maybe he can open the second way.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately took out the demon temple, magnified it, and came to the three palace gates with full expectation.


    "I can do it!" Gu Feng said to himself, then put his palm on the palace gate in the middle, and then made a sudden force.


    Boom!


    The Palace door trembled, but it couldn''t be opened.


    "What''s going on? Is it my strength or not enough? "


    Gu Feng wondered in his heart, and then made a sudden force again. The door of the palace trembled again, but it didn''t open.


    "I don''t believe it!" The ancient wind roared, and his bull temper came up. Then he pinched his fist and used his "boundless power" to bombard the palace gate.


    Boom!


    This time, the palace gate roared again and trembled, but it still didn''t open.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Feng waved his fist continuously again. He used the superimposed fist seal. The Palace door trembled even more, but it still didn''t open.


    In this way, the ancient wind tossed for a long time, but it was still useless. Finally, he gave up and knew that his strength was not enough to open the Palace door.


    Put away the demon temple, the ancient wind immersed his mind in the treasure gourd world, and most of his family is here.


    More than two years, the old eunuch Wan Xun, who has suck no effort, has finally recovered his peak. The tiger dragon guards who had fallen back in fighting cultivation in the blue dragon city also returned to the period of total victory at this time.


    What made him most happy was that jiantianyi and changsun Wuming broke through the cultivation to Shenqiao. The green Yan of the five poisons gate and the Xuanling peak of tianxuanzong have also touched the edge, and may step into this realm at any time.


    It has to be said that the ancient wind has found a treasure. These people''s talents are really strong. He once heard that elder Bai said it was difficult to promote to Shenqiao. He was trapped on this ridge for a hundred years. His father, Gu Hai, was the first of the last eight heroes. He had not entered this realm more than two years ago. He was trapped in the holy palace for more than ten years.


    These people are originally the elite talents in their respective sects, but their talents are not weak compared with their holy Son.


    LAN bing''er, the little girl of the blue family, has also been closed minded for more than two years, and her cultivation has reached the peak of the golden body realm.


    The more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards, due to the ancient style, provided a large number of cultivation resources. At this time, all these people raised their cultivation to the peak of the divine palace. Their overall combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 246

    "If only we could raise all the more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards to Shenqiao!"


    The old wind whispered. He vaguely remembered that before his grandfather disappeared, he said that the Kyushu mainland was going to be chaotic and a catastrophe was coming.


    If this group of tiger dragon guards are all promoted to Shenqiao territory, it will be a terrible protective force behind wuliangzong. Wuliangzong will also have more self-protection in the face of catastrophe in the future.


    Finally, the ancient style released everyone. Although these people are nominally their own slaves and subordinates, they can''t be locked in the treasure gourd all the time. That will make people crazy. It''s necessary to "let the wind" properly.


    After all these people were released, one of the old wind''s dirty hearts suddenly felt a little inflated.


    Now, he has three masters of Shenqiao realm in his hands. All the others are the strong ones at the peak of Shengong realm. It is also a terrible combat power in the whole dragon kingdom.


    "You big liar, you shut me down for more than two years. Let me go back quickly!"


    Blue bing''er yelled as soon as he came out. His cheeks were bulging and quite cute.


    Today''s blue binger is almost ten years old, similar to the age of ancient customs. For more than two years, the little girl is much taller and more beautiful than before.


    "I said, little girl, don''t be a liar, will you? You made your own bet between us. You can''t go back until three years have passed. " The ancient wind smiled and opened his mouth.


    Now he is just ten years old and a little taller than blue binger. His face is more resolute and less childish.


    "Shut up, you liar. We are about the same age. Don''t call me a girl, or I''ll be rude to you!" Blue bing''er raised his small fist and grinned at the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, it''s agreed to be a slave for me for three years, but more than two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye, but you haven''t done anything for me. It seems that I need to teach you well now."


    "Come on, let''s see if you have made any progress in your accomplishments in the past two years!"


    "If I win you, you must let me go back!"


    "Win first!"


    The old wind said, and took the lead in launching an attack on blue bing''er.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    Blue bing''er gave a loud drink, and a snow-white sword appeared in his hand, even when he fought with the ancient wind.


    After this battle, more than 100 rounds passed quickly, and there was still no victory or defeat. Of course, this is the result of the ancient wind deliberately releasing water.


    After more than 100 rounds of competition, Gu Feng has a certain understanding of the little girl''s strength. According to Gu Feng''s estimation, it is estimated that only he and Mu Qingqing can suppress the little girl in the whole dragon kingdom. Her talent is not strong.


    Joo!


    After a long war, LAN binger was a little worried. Then she turned into a blue peacock and had to fight with the ancient style to the end.


    "Come on!" The ancient wind drank heavily, and he became interested. Then he changed himself. A fiery red rosefinch rose into the air and fought with the blue peacock on the spot.


    The rosefinch threw up a towering flame and went straight at the blue peacock, which flashed its wings and rolled up a terrible hurricane. In the midst of the hurricane, there were shining feathers, which was very beautiful.


    After more than 100 rounds, the blue peacock was finally burned off by the fire of the rosefinch and became a bald and hairless bird.


    At this time, LAN bing''er turned back to human shape, but it looked a little sad, blackened, and his clothes were burned everywhere


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! "


    LAN bing''er shouted and went crazy. She was used to arrogance since childhood. How could she ever encounter such a thing? At this time, she was naked and her hair was burnt


    "No! Play big! " The ancient style also turned into a human form. Realizing the seriousness of the problem, he ran away.


    All the people in the back were sweating. They were speechless to the little Lord. They even burned all the clothes and hair of a little girl.


    After thousands of miles of hunting, LAN binger finally gave up. She was panting with fatigue.


    After chasing down all the way, they finally went out of the Dragon Kingdom and came to the Longshan empire.


    The previous ancient custom originally intended to go to Cangzhou, but to go to Cangzhou, Longshan empire is the only way. The place he chose to close was already on the edge of the Dragon Kingdom and the Longshan empire. After this great pursuit, he just stepped into the field of the Longshan empire.


    Here, the two stopped fighting. In order not to attract other people''s attention, the ancient wind once again included 2000 tiger dragon guards in the treasure gourd. This "wind release" is over. These people don''t know when to wait until they want to come out for air next time.


    "Little Lord, the Dragon Mountain empire is no better than our dragon kingdom. There are people in the divine field here. It''s better for us to keep a low profile in the future!" The old eunuch Wan Xun opened his mouth as a kind reminder.


    "Well, I think it''s better to keep a low profile. So many of us are really a little ostentatious. Why don''t you go inside again?" Archaic response.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no! The old slave wants to protect the safety of the young Lord. How can he stay inside? "


    The old eunuch sweated wildly and was startled. Finally, he came out to breathe. The little ancestor wanted to lock himself in again. He wouldn''t agree to anything.


    "Just a few of them are enough to protect my safety!" Gu Feng spoke solemnly. He had taken out the treasure gourd and was about to take Wan Xun.


    This move completely frightened the old eunuch, quickly waved to interrupt the ancient wind, and said: "young Lord, although they are strong enough, the old slaves have more experience. If the old slaves take care of you all the way, you will be safer!"


    Then he wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and blamed himself for his mouth.


    Finally, Gu Feng put away the treasure gourd with a smile and didn''t really take in the old eunuch. It was just to scare him.


    Along the way, everyone respected the ancient style, except LAN binger. The little girl always turns her eyes at the ancient wind and wants to hang it up and beat it up. However, her strength is not good, but she can''t afford the ancient wind.


    She was very depressed. She wanted to be the daughter of a big family. She was unconsciously abducted out of the Dragon kingdom by the ancient wind. She really wanted to be more and more angry.


    Finally, the group came to a small town and lived temporarily. They planned to stay here for two days and continue on their way to Cangzhou.


    When he came to Cangzhou, Gu Feng immediately remembered one thing, that is, elder Duan of the heavenly king holy courtyard. This is also a figure in the field of gods. After the big match that day, he wanted to accept Gu Feng as his disciple brother, but Gu Feng refused.


    The elder Duan also brought two powerful teenagers, one named Shang Yu and the other named Luo Chen. They were very arrogant and arrogant. As a result, they were knocked off the platform by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 247

    This is a small border town of Longshan empire. After staying here for two days, a group of people set off again. In these two days, the little girl Lan binger certainly didn''t forget to escape, but unfortunately, she was chased back every time.


    Finally, after being locked up in the treasure gourd twice, the little girl was completely honest.


    The treasure gourd zoomed in and took a group of people forward quickly. A five-color light quickly passed in front of everyone, and the little girl screamed.


    "What''s that? How do I feel like a bird? " Cried the little girl.


    "I look like it too, but this bird seems to be a little too fast." The ancient wind responded, looked in that direction and found that the five-color light had long disappeared.


    At this time, Wan Xun said, "little Lord, the Dragon Mountain empire is no better than our dragon kingdom. I think we should mind less about these business and keep on going."


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and replied, "let''s go and keep going."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the little girl Lan bing''er played a big miss''s temper and said with a small mouth: "no, I''m going to chase!"


    "If you want to fool around again, you will be directly thrown into the wild mountains and let those monsters take you away." Gu Feng stared at LAN bing''er and began to threaten.


    In these days, they have indeed passed through many wild mountains, seen many powerful and terrible monsters, and experienced danger several times. Xiaoya is still a little afraid of those wild mountains.


    "You... Shameless!"


    Finally, the little girl compromised again, tooting a small mouth and sulking alone.


    "Don''t forget who you are now. We have a gambling agreement. We find that you have no consciousness of being a slave."


    Gu Feng held his mouth and felt very defeated. More than two years ago, he was planning to develop his maid, but up to now, LAN binger hasn''t served him once.


    A group of people continued on their way. At this time, a large group of young people rushed ahead. These people were very arrogant and stopped the ancient wind on the spot.


    "Hey, did you see a colorful finch flying over?" One of the 17 or 18-year-old young people asked the old wind, which was very impolite.


    The ancient wind just glanced at each other slightly, and then drove the treasure gourd again. He doesn''t want to pay any attention to such people.


    "Kill you!"


    Ignored, the young man who spoke showed a trace of cruelty on his face. Then he brushed it and waved a sword towards the ancient wind.


    The powerful sword Qi was split. Although Wan Xun blocked it, the afterwave still swept away a strand of hair of the ancient wind.


    At this moment, Gu Feng was angry and immediately said, "take him!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" Wan Xun bowed his hand to answer his life, and then one jumped out to catch the other party.


    Wan Xun is an old master of Shenqiao realm, and the other party is a young descendant of the peak of Shengong realm. I thought it would be easy to let Wan Xun go, but I didn''t know that they fought a match.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of rounds have passed. Although Wan Xun has a slight advantage, it is difficult to take down the other party, which makes Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle immediately.


    "Old eunuch, can you do it? What suck you do when you need to use it? " The old wind roared, and most of them were depressed. In his memory, the awesome old eunuch did not give it any strength.


    In the past, he always said that he was seriously injured and couldn''t give full play to his strength, but now his strength has been restored and he still can''t get a young boy, which makes the ancient wind want to curse his mother.


    "Little Lord, I... Try my best!" Wan Xun was so sad that he wanted to vomit blood. I thought this was a good opportunity to perform. I never thought I was so unlucky that I couldn''t win a younger generation.


    Another twenty or thirty rounds passed, and their battle continued, but the young man of the other side was more and more unsupported, as if he would be captured at any time.


    At this time, a leader in the other crowd frowned. He just made a little look in his eyes. A young man next to him immediately understood and joined the battle group to fight Wanxun together.


    At the sight of this posture, the antique eyebrows also wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to bully the less with more.


    Then, the ancient wind coldly opened his mouth to several people around him: "who will help?"


    "I''ll go!" Jian Tianyi also frowned and felt that today''s matter was very difficult.


    With his accomplishments, it can be seen that the accomplishments of the other group are in the divine palace realm, but even so, they must send experts from the divine bridge realm to draw with him.


    A little worse, it seems that the two people who are shooting now do not seem to be the strongest people. The really terrible should be the leading youth.


    Look at yourself. There are only three strong people in Shenqiao, and there are eight strong people in the other side. What will you take to meet the other people later?


    Jiantian had a sharp sword in his hand. He decisively joined the battle group and fought with each other.


    With jiantianyi''s joining, Wan Xun''s pressure decreased sharply. He immediately roared, and his attack became more fierce.


    After seeing that one person was about to be taken, I didn''t know that two people rushed into the other camp again.


    "Shit, do you want to be more than me?" Gu Feng shouted and felt bent in his heart. At this time, he wanted to release all the tiger dragon guards and severely repair this group of arrogant and domineering people.


    When he roared, the eldest sun Wuming, Lvyan and xuanlingfeng around him all shot, and a scuffle broke out immediately.


    However, after these three people were surprised, the other party was also very careless. In addition to the leading youth, several others joined the regiment one after another.


    There are seven people on the other side and five people on the ancient wind side.


    Today, this is purely an encounter. The ancient wind never expected to have a big scuffle with a group of strangers here.


    He was very angry and surprised.


    The other seven people, although they are all the accomplishments of the divine palace, can steadily suppress several people on their side. You know, there are three experts in Shenqiao realm!


    Until this time, Gu Feng completely understood the words of Wan Xun, an old eunuch. It is no better than the Dragon kingdom. You need to be careful everywhere. Just a few days after entering the Longshan Empire, I met such a group of abnormal young people.


    The war was fierce, and all kinds of magic powers were constantly wielded, which was very gorgeous.


    Lvyan and xuanlingfeng didn''t step into the realm of Shenqiao after all. Their combat power was much different from Wanxun, jiantianyi and changsun Wuming. Soon after the other side all went to war, they were hurt and kicked out of the war circle.

 Chapter 248

    At the moment, the ancient wind was almost angry at the edge of the explosion. He held the green Yan and Xuanling peak that had been blown out, and his face was purple and blue. He felt that he had been bullied.


    He always bullied people when he was a child in Dali City, when he entered wuliangzong, or at other times. Unexpectedly, he was bullied by others today. I really couldn''t stand it. I tried to release the tiger dragon guard several times, but I held it back again.


    "Shit, who the hell are you? Why is it so rampant? " The old wind was patient and asked loudly.


    "Hum, boy, please polish your dog''s eyes. This is young master Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain. He asked you about things well, but you are so ignorant."


    A young man who was still fighting answered, looking very arrogant. He continued, "do you know where Wuhua mountain is? In our Longshan Empire, only our Wuhua mountain can compete with the heavenly king holy courtyard. And our young master Ling Yu is one of the most powerful contenders for Qingzhou king at this Kyushu King conferment conference. It''s a blessing for you to inquire about something. However, you are so uninterested that you can all stay today! "


    The Kyushu King conferment conference is about to begin. It will be officially held in about two or three years. This is the biggest event in Kyushu mainland. Anyone under the age of 20 can participate.


    According to the process of the conference, Kyushu first competed with each other, and the winner was the local king. The Dragon Kingdom, including the Longshan Empire, belongs to Qingzhou territory, and the last winner is directly awarded the title of Qingzhou king.


    The last nine kings continued to hold the final battle for heavenly kings in Central China. If the king of Qingzhou wins the final victory, he will be called the king of Qingtian. If the king of China wins, he will be called the king of China. Once anyone wins the title of heavenly king, it will be a great honor and respected by Kyushu.


    This is a grand event held every 100 years. In Kyushu, all young people with a little talent don''t want to attend such a summit.


    "What bullshit, Lingyu of Wuhua mountain, I haven''t heard of it at all!"


    The ancient wind is very angry. He really hasn''t heard of the names of Wuhua mountain and Lingyu mountain. He just came to the Longshan empire. He only knew that there was a heavenly king''s holy courtyard here. It was quite amazing.


    "Boy, you die! You insult me like this today, Wuhua mountain and our childe Ling Yu. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he won''t try to save you! "


    The leader Ling Yu didn''t say anything, but he was cold, but the group of people under him quit and attacked Jiantian one or three people crazy.


    With three to seven, sword day one, they were under great pressure, but now each other was crazy, and their combat power soared in an instant. For a moment, the three were in danger and the pressure increased sharply.


    Gu Feng also realized the seriousness of the problem. Even when he made a decision, he took a picture of the treasure gourd and shouted: "the scenery here is not good enough. I think we''d better change the scene to fight!"


    After that, the treasure gourd sent out a golden light. Suddenly, all of them, including Wan Xun, were collected into the treasure gourd.


    At this moment, the young master Ling Yu was stupid for a moment. He was stunned for a moment before he figured out what was going on.


    Brush!


    A sharp eye shot at him, approaching the ancient style. Childe Ling Yu opened his mouth and said in a cold tone: "it''s me. I thought it was just an ordinary walking magic weapon. I didn''t expect such a power. If you are sensible, let them out now. Let''s let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, we will bear the consequences! "


    Ling Yu is only 16 or 17 years old. He is also graceful, but he is a little cold, arrogant and self righteous. It makes the old wind very uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, are you important? Here you are! "


    Gu Feng smiled, then the treasure gourd was raised, and seven figures immediately rolled out of the treasure gourd. It was his seven men.


    Seven people were left on the ground, bleeding and dying.


    "Childe, help me..."


    One of them opened his mouth weakly and spewed a big mouthful of blood while talking. He was about to die.


    Just after they were taken in for a short time, they were tortured out of human form and no longer arrogant.


    The old custom originally intended to release the tiger and dragon guards and severely clean up these people, but after thinking about it, I simply got these people into the treasure gourd. After they went in, unfortunately, they were besieged by more than 2000 people. Even though their talents were incomparably strong and they had the strength to fight against the strong in Shenqiao, they were still defeated by more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards. In a short time, they were repaired out of human shape.


    At this moment, Ling Yu was shocked and hurried forward to take out the life-saving pill and give it to several people.


    "What did you do to them?" He was angry and gnashed his teeth at the ancient wind. He wanted to slap the ancient wind to death.


    "Hehe, I''m old-fashioned. I''ve always bullied others since my debut. Today you''ve made a mistake. It''s cheap for you."


    These words of Gu Feng completely angered Ling Yu. He immediately took a step forward and was going to catch Gu Feng.


    However, at this time, he was pulled down by a hand: "young master, forget it. Let''s write down this revenge first."


    "Presumptuous! No one can bully me! " Ling Yu didn''t listen and insisted on catching Gu Feng.


    At this time, another of his men also spoke: "no, childe, he... Among his gourds, there are more than 2000... More than 2000 mysterious strong men. Today''s loss is a certainty! "


    "What? He has more than two thousand mysterious men? " At this moment, Ling Yu finally realized the seriousness of the problem. He no longer bothered to deal with the ancient style, but his anger was still hard to dissipate.


    "Yes, childe, I think it''s important for us to chase the colorful finch. If we are chased by others, we will be passive." Another persuades.


    "Well, boy, I remember you. You''d better not appear in front of me next time!"


    Finally, Ling Yu sent out cruel words and left with a group of his men. Before leaving, he still didn''t forget to make a threat.


    "Go away, what shit Wuhua mountain, what shit Lingyu childe, if you let me see you again next time, I promise you won''t even know your mother." Ancient customs are not vegetarian, so they ridicule and contradict on the spot. He is him and never let others bully him.


    Bang Dang!


    Ling Yu, who had already turned and left, stumbled on the spot and almost fell from the air. Then he turned back and glared at the ancient wind. Although he gnashed his teeth, he still endured this breath after all.

 Chapter 249

    Ling Yu''s group of people left in such a gloomy way. The old wind choked his mouth and set out on the road again. He really didn''t like such a big tail wolf. It''s an old-fashioned kindness not to clean him up today. As for the other party''s threat, Gu Feng doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to release all the tiger and dragon guards and have a good fight with him.


    He is very confident in these tiger dragon guards. Even if the young master Ling Yu is strong, he can''t hold a round.


    Not long after they started, a group of people came to the front again. They were also a group of young people with strong breath, as many as seven. After meeting with the ancient customs, these people also stopped them, but their attitude was not as arrogant as Ling Yu.


    One of the leaders stepped forward, smiled and arched his hands at the ancient wind and asked, "little brother, please wait for a moment. Next is Zhu Xun of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. Did you see a colorful finch passing here?"


    Gu Feng looked up and found that the young man who asked was also a 16-year-old childe who was very handsome. The man was dressed in white, tall and smiling, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind had a little favor with the man, so he bowed back and said, "just now I did see a five-color light go away quickly, vaguely like a little sparrow, which has been flying for a long time."


    Gu Feng was also a little surprised. He didn''t think it was from the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. The heavenly king holy courtyard is extremely powerful. Many disciples in it have their noses up to heaven. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of us is so humble.


    "Little sparrow?"


    The young man named Zhu Xun had a black line on his face. He said that the colorful sparrow was a little sparrow. I don''t know if the colorful sparrow would go all out to find the ancient style after he knew it.


    With a smile, Zhu Xun continued to ask, "I don''t know which way... The little sparrow is going?"


    "Over there!" Gu Feng pointed in a direction and continued: "I advise Mr. Zhu that if you want to get that little sparrow, you''d better hurry up, because a group of people have just caught up. It seems to be the son of some shit mountain."


    "The son of shit mountain?" Zhu Xun sweated wildly and laughed. Several people behind him also laughed one after another. They felt that the little baby in front of them was so interesting.


    I think that young master Ling Yu is a leading young man. Who can''t be polite when he sees him? I can''t imagine being called a son of a bitch by a teenager. It''s really interesting.


    "Ha ha, my little brother is really a second person. The son of shit mountain in your mouth must be the son of Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain? Throughout the whole Longshan Empire, only the little brother dared to call him that. "


    "Cut! It''s just a wolf with a big tail. I just repaired it severely and ran away with my tail. No matter how much others fear him, in my opinion, he is just a piece of shit. " The ancient wind said without shame.


    "Oh? Did the little brother teach him a lesson? How did you do it? In my opinion, although my little brother has strong talent, his cultivation seems to be lacking? "


    Zhu Xun showed great interest. Young master Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain was an old opponent with him. They fought all the way and fought many times, but they couldn''t do anything about each other. He really didn''t know how the ancient wind taught the young master Ling Yu.


    He also saw Wan Xun and others who followed Gu Feng, but he didn''t think that Gu Feng''s followers could win Ling Yu and a group of his men, so he was very curious.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to ask, brother. Anyway, I have my own way to deal with him. I can guarantee that even if I call him a son of a bitch in front of him, he can only stare obediently. " Gu Feng said the truth. Just now, he did say that he was a son of a bitch in front of Ling Yu, and that he wanted to beat him so that he didn''t even know his mother. Then Ling Yu ran away with his tail.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''m Zhu Xun, your friend. I''ll say goodbye. I have to chase the five colored finch."


    "Goodbye!" Gu Feng said goodbye to Zhu Xun. He had a good impression of Zhu Xun, not as domineering as the son of the shit mountain.


    "Goodbye!"


    Zhu Xun and a group of people left quickly, and Gufeng and a group of people were on the road again.


    But not long after they left, Gu Feng met two groups of people again. Without exception, they all went to chase the five-color birds, which made Gu Feng curious.


    "Tell me, what exactly is the origin of the five colored bird? Why do the young talents of the Longshan Empire chase it one after another?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "According to the old slave, either the five colored finch got some treasure and was chased and killed by these people; Or it contains extremely high value, making everyone want it. " The old eunuch answered.


    "Young Lord, in my opinion, we might as well find a place to settle down, settle down first, and then go slowly to inquire about the news." Jiantian opened his mouth.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng said, "OK, let''s settle down first, and then go to inquire about the news. If the five colored finches are really important, we might as well fight for them. "


    "Hehe, you big fool, it must be very important for so many people to chase the colorful finch. Just now miss Ben said you were going to chase, but you gave up." Blue bing''er laughed at this time and thought that the ancient wind had lost the best pursuit time.


    After LAN binger said this, the ancient wind really regretted that the five-color finch had slipped past him, but he was indifferent. At that time, if he wanted to catch him, he had a good chance of winning and would catch up with everyone.


    Although he agreed with LAN binger''s words, Gu Feng was a good face man. He glared at LAN binger and said angrily: "little girl, don''t forget your current identity. You are not only my prisoner, but also my slave. If you are no longer so big or small, I don''t mind keeping you in the treasure gourd forever. "


    "You... Shameless!" Blue bing''er has lost his temper and doesn''t dare to quarrel with the ancient style again. She had been locked up in the treasure gourd for more than two years, which was a kind of torture and suffering for her.


    Finally, they settled down in a huge city. Except for the little girl Lan binger, the others were arranged to inquire about the five-color finch.


    This city is very big, its area is equivalent to the imperial city of the Dragon kingdom. It is very lively. There are a lot of traffic on the streets and staggered roads.


    The little girl felt very novel. Just settled down, she couldn''t wait to walk around with the ancient style. She had a lot of fun and didn''t miss Shu.

 Chapter 250

    After wandering in this huge city for a long time, they inadvertently learned a lot of information, the most of which is about the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    One of the most important things is that the heavenly king holy court is recruiting disciples.


    "I''m going to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard!" The little girl said firmly with her eyes shining.


    Now that the king of Kyushu is about to be crowned, all young people with a little talent don''t want to show their skills. The heavenly king''s holy courtyard is a very good platform. There are a large number of resources to provide disciples for cultivation, and elders in the divine field teach skills and explain mazes.


    Therefore, a place of cultivation like this is a good place many people dream of, and LAN binger is naturally not free from vulgarity.


    "I''m going to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, and I''m going to attend the king''s canonization meeting. With my qualification and talent, I will be able to show my strength in the king conferring meeting. Maybe the king of Qingzhou is mine. If I had better luck, I could still get the title of King Qingtian! "


    The little girl opened her mouth again. Her eyes were full of stars. She was already beginning all kinds of fantasies.


    Who knows, after listening to the ancient wind, he showed an extremely contemptuous look and said, "you should go to study, otherwise you can''t catch my slap. How humiliating!"


    As early as in the Imperial City, Gu Feng received the invitation of elder Duan, but Gu Feng ignored it and didn''t promise at all. I didn''t know that Lan binger was still so interested and wanted to go.


    The old style''s words annoyed LAN binger at that time. There was a posture of fighting if she didn''t agree, but she held back in the end, because she was not the opponent of the old style.


    "You idiot, you know a fart. Entering the heavenly king''s holy courtyard is tantamount to having a strong backer. No matter where you walk in the future, others dare not offend easily. Besides, there are various cultivation resources in the heavenly king holy courtyard. Are there any outside? There are spiritual elders in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard to guide cultivation. Is there any outside? " Blue bing''er looked at the ancient wind like an idiot and said.


    "To ask about cultivation resources, in the whole dragon Kingdom, in addition to the royal family, which sect is as rich as my limitless sect? I have the same gods in wuliangzong now. As long as I like, I can get guidance all the time. " The old wind didn''t care.


    What he said is also true. Although wuliangzong suffered a great disaster, it was later compensated by various clan families. Now wuliangzong''s family background is incomparably rich. No clan can match it except the royal family.


    "You..." the little girl was so angry that she stamped her feet, and then ignored the ancient style. She felt that she was casting pearls before swine.


    "Anyway, I''m going to the heavenly king holy courtyard. If you stop me, I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu Feng thought about it, and finally nodded and agreed. The purpose of his coming out this time is the vast mountains in Cangzhou. It''s hard to predict the good and bad luck. It''s really not appropriate to take blue ice.


    Although LAN binger is his own prisoner and has the status of a slave, Gu Feng really hasn''t thought about how to treat this little girl. No matter what the blue family has done to wuliangzong before, at least the little girl is innocent. Gu Feng doesn''t intend to sprinkle his anger on LAN binger.


    Two days later, Wan Xun and others who went out to explore the news came back. They brought back an amazing news that the ancient wind regretted very much - the five-color finch was not simple. It was said that it ran out of a secret place.


    The secret place contains valuable treasures. If anyone can get the five colored finches, he may be able to find the secret place and get unimaginable benefits.


    "Shit!" Gu Feng scolded angrily. He didn''t expect that the little sparrow was so big. If he had known, he would have caught the little sparrow at all costs.


    Now it''s good. A great opportunity was wasted by yourself. Now I don''t know whether those groups of people have caught the five-color finches.


    If the little sparrow runs away, it''s OK. If it falls into the hands of others, the ancient style will be more unbalanced and angry.


    "Let''s go to the heavenly king holy courtyard first. At the same time, we also inquire about the news everywhere and keep an eye on the trend of the little sparrow." Gu Feng made up his mind. Although he regretted it, there was no better way now. The little sparrow had slipped past him and did not grasp the best opportunity for arrest.


    Longshan empire is very big. There is a long distance between one giant city and another. They have to choose the transmission array.


    After paying a lot of Yuan spar, the party set foot on it directly.


    After shuttling through the transmission array for a long time, they finally arrived at their destination - the imperial capital of Longshan empire.


    The heavenly king''s holy courtyard is not too far from the imperial capital. There is no transmission array to arrive directly, so they can only choose to transmit to the imperial capital.


    As soon as I came to the imperial capital, including Wan Xun and others, I was shocked, because the imperial capital is too grand. Compared with the imperial city of the Dragon Kingdom, I don''t know how many times it is tall and grand. The proud imperial city of the Dragon kingdom can hardly be mentioned in front of the imperial capital of the Longshan empire.


    Even many local cities of the Longshan empire are much larger than the imperial cities of the Dragon kingdom.


    Unable to stand the little girl''s hard work, the party played again in the imperial capital. At the same time, they also inquired about the recruitment of disciples in the heavenly king holy courtyard, and kept an eye on the trend of the little sparrow.


    Finally, they finally found out that the day for the examination of the disciples recruited by the heavenly king holy courtyard was two days later.


    In Gufeng''s hand, there is a token sent by elder Duan. Elder Duan once told Gufeng that as long as Gufeng is willing to join, he can go with a token at any time. But Gu Feng didn''t intend to take it out to the little girl. Besides, he wasn''t sure whether those in charge of assessment would buy it and let the little girl in after taking out this token.


    They had a good time in the imperial capital for two days. Early in the morning on the third day, the party finally set off again for the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    Just came here, people were surprised again, because there were too many people here. In front of the Mountain Gate of the heavenly king holy courtyard, there are a large number of people. According to a rough estimate, there are at least more than 100000 people, which really frightens several people.


    "So many people come to sign up, little girl, do you think you can be admitted smoothly? As far as I know, it seems that there are only 100 places for this recruitment. Are you confident of beating so many competitors? "


    Gu Feng''s worry is not unreasonable. Let alone let the little girl try. Even if he tries it himself, he may not be sure that he can beat all his competitors 100%.


    Among these more than 100000 people, their ages and accomplishments are different. The younger and older ones are almost in their twenties and the younger ones are only five or six years old.


    Their accomplishments are also uneven. Those with high accomplishments have reached the divine palace realm, while those with low accomplishments have Qigong realm!

 Chapter 251

    LAN bing''er glanced at the ancient style angrily and said, "you know a fart. The recruitment of disciples in the heavenly king holy court depends not on the real strength, but on the talent. There are so many disciples in the holy palace realm, as well as so many disciples in Qigong realm and Fahai realm. If they are admitted based on their personal strength, what are these low-level disciples doing here? "


    "...." the ancient style is speechless, but think about it. If you really only look at your accomplishments, you may recruit a large number of mediocre talents. The truly gifted disciples are blocked out because their realm is too low, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    Waiting is always the most annoying thing. More than 100000 people are waiting at the scene, but they can''t see the people who come to the Tianwang holy courtyard for assessment. Many people begin to slander and look impatient on their faces.


    The same is true of the ancient style. He can''t wait to run. He didn''t come to the examination and didn''t want to join in, so he was more impatient to wait.


    After waiting for more than an hour, there was finally a movement in the heavenly king holy courtyard. A group of elders came out, followed by a group of young disciples.


    The bustling scene suddenly became quiet.


    Among the group of elders and young disciples, Gu Feng saw several acquaintances at a glance, which were elder Duan and his two disciples Shang Yu and Luo Chen who met in the imperial city that year.


    After seeing these three people, Gu Feng wanted to leave, because he was afraid of being held by elder Duan and forced him to join the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Now he is the Holy Son of wuliangzong. He may go back to take charge of wuliangzong in the future. He is absolutely impossible to join the forces of other sects. In that case, it is like sentencing.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, his heart suddenly throbbed and felt locked by an air machine.


    Looking back, he saw elder Duan smiling at himself.


    At this moment, the antique face turned black immediately. I felt very regretful that I came here today. If he is really forced to enter the heavenly king holy courtyard, he will not be able to wash when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    When he was in the Dragon Kingdom, he kept saying that he would arrest several traitors. Now he came to join the outside forces. What''s the matter?


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come at last. I''m waiting for you. It''s hard!" The voice of elder Duan rang out in Gu Feng''s mind, which startled Gu Feng.


    This is the voice of the divine soul. Cultivation can only be used after reaching the divine palace. Therefore, the current ancient style can only be heard and can not communicate with it.


    Gu Feng just looked at elder Duan and didn''t say a word.


    However, the voice of elder Duan rang out again in his mind: "it''s only two years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has fully improved a great realm. It''s really rare. I''m very happy that you can come to my heavenly king holy courtyard. I think you don''t have to participate in today''s assessment. Come directly to me! "


    Elder Duan was still talking to the ancient wind. He thought the ancient wind would pass happily. He didn''t know that the ancient wind was still standing in place, with a bitter melon color on his face.


    His heart is really complaining. Where does he want to take any assessment? Today, I accompanied LAN binger completely. Although the other party gave him such a great convenience, he didn''t intend to appreciate it at all.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was still standing where it was, Duan Changlao couldn''t help frowning and continued to ask, "do you want to pass the examination and enter my heavenly king holy courtyard with your real ability?"


    "Yes! In this way, he is worthy of being the first genius of the Dragon Kingdom and has his own pride. In that case, I won''t force you. You''ll just check with everyone later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old style is dumb. I really don''t know what to say. The old guy''s imagination is too rich, isn''t it?


    At this time, an elder in charge of the examination came out of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard and said, "all disciples who want to enter our Heavenly King''s holy courtyard need to go through many examinations. Let''s go to the first level."


    The elder said, with a big hand, a light door appeared. Although the ancient wind didn''t know what the light door was used for, he knew that once it was closed, a large number of people would be wiped out.


    "Anyone who wants to enter our Heavenly King''s holy courtyard, please step in now. The rule of the first level is very simple. As long as you can step in smoothly, you can pass the level. "


    The elder''s voice rang again, and then continued: "don''t ask me what this is for. I don''t have time to answer you. Now you start to act."


    The elder seemed a little arrogant, and even didn''t want to explain too much about what the principle was and what the test was. He just said, even if you go in, you can''t go in.


    Such an attitude made many people swear at their mother one after another. Although everyone slandered, no one dared to say it out loud.


    "Here I am, Heavenly King''s sanctuary!"


    Just after the elder''s voice fell, many people shouted and rushed to the light door.


    Buzz!


    After the first person''s body touched the light door, there were ripples and buzzing. The man gnashed his teeth, showed a look of great pain, and finally went in with great effort.


    He is a disciple of golden body realm. Among all the disciples assessed, his strength is above medium. However, even such a person will be so hard to pass the first level. Thus, it can be seen how difficult the assessment of the heavenly king holy courtyard is.


    The second person also passed smoothly, even very easily. To the surprise of the ancient wind, this man is just a little child in Qigong realm.


    Many people were stunned and felt hit.


    The third man was very tragic. When he passed the light door, he was severely bounced out. Then he dashed again, and the result was the same. He was bounced out. Then he tried again many times, but he still couldn''t get in.


    The man roared and seemed very unwilling, because he was an expert in the divine palace realm.


    But so what? What about the holy palace? I can''t get in. I can''t get in after all.


    This result surprised many people. Everyone has no bottom at all. What is the test of this first level? Why can only a little child in Qigong realm pass the cultivation, but a strong person in divine palace realm can''t pass it?


    The ancient style is also secretly surprised, indicating that there are questions about the assessment of the heavenly king holy courtyard. Unfortunately, no one will come out to answer.


    The light gate is very wide, which can accommodate many people to break through at the same time. Many people flocked to the light door. Many people went in smoothly. Many people tried two or three times in a row before they reluctantly went in. There are also many people who can''t break through anyway.

 Chapter 252

    The little girl was also very positive. She ran in without being urged by the ancient wind. When she was in front of the light door, she paused a little, with a slightly worried look on her face. She had no bottom in her heart, because everyone didn''t know what the test was.


    Gu Feng also sweated for her, and unconsciously began to pray.


    After a little hesitation, the little girl rushed into the light door decisively. As a result, the light door was not obstructed at all. The next girl passed very smoothly.


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng took a long breath and showed a relieved smile on his face. It can be seen that he also cares about the little girl''s assessment this time.


    "Since the little girl has successfully passed the first level, I''d better get out of here quickly, otherwise it''s bad to be caught by the dead old man later." The old wind whispered, planning to slip away quietly while there are still many people now.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly saw three acquaintances.


    These are three young people in the holy palace who are nearly 20 years old. They walk together and step into the light door in one step.


    At this moment, Gu Feng widened his eyes. After being stunned for a moment, he shouted, "catch them!"


    After that, he rushed towards the light door first. Because he was too worried, he accidentally stepped in.


    After the ancient wind rushed in, jiantianyi, changsun Wuming, xuanlingfeng and Lvyan followed closely. When the five people passed through the light door, they were not obstructed by the light door.


    Wan Xun Ben Kai also followed him, but facing the light door, he couldn''t get in. After trying two or three times in a row, he finally gave up. At the same time, he remembered the rules of recruiting disciples here.


    If you are over 20 years old, you can''t be assessed again!


    Countless laughing eyes looked at Wan Xun. Even though the old eunuch had a thick skin, he felt ashamed at this time.


    "Shit! It''s really a shame that a man is so old that he still wants to compete with us for places. "


    "Does the old man also want to attend the king''s conferment? It''s too self-knowledge, isn''t it? "


    The old eunuch was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Finally, he glared fiercely and released his powerful momentum. The people were surprised to find that the old man was a super terrorist in Shenqiao, so everyone shut up and no one dared to say more.


    After Gu Feng stepped into the light entrance door, he soon locked his target. He wanted to catch him immediately, but he saw several elders of the heavenly king holy courtyard here, so he gave up the idea temporarily.


    The three old customs should be caught anyway, because they are the three traitors of wuliangzong, he Hongyuan, Duan Tiannan and Jin Wujue.


    When Gu Feng was still in the Dragon Kingdom, he looked around to catch these people. Unexpectedly, they moved so fast and ran to the Longshan empire.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Jiantian three people came to the ancient wind, and their eyes also fell on he Hongyuan.


    "Young master, what if it''s hard to do here? If we don''t catch the three of them now, once they pass the examination, they will have a strong backing, and we won''t dare to catch them. " The eldest grandson had no life to speak, and his face looked worried.


    "Let''s go step by step. Anyway, I must catch these three people today!" The ancient wind responded with a cold face.


    These three people enjoyed all the cultivation resources when wuliangzong was in need of them, but they chose to betray when wuliangzong needed them most. The ancestor of wuliangzong once said that the primary task of wuliangzong after reconstruction is to catch these traitors.


    These three people not only betrayed wuliangzong at the most critical moment, but also had many murders against the ancient customs. For such a person, the ancient customs can''t be let go.


    Now there are not too many people who have passed this level. He Hongyuan and his three also found the ancient style at this time.


    At first, when they only saw the ancient wind, their faces unconsciously showed a trace of yin and ruthlessness. When they saw the following four Jiantian people, their faces immediately changed, and their faces were frightened and shocked.


    More than two years have passed. Although they are also talented elites with strong talents, they have no good cultivation resources on hand in the past two years. In addition, they run around for their lives and have no cultivation conditions, so they are still cultivating in the holy palace.


    "Hum, traitor, I''ll see where you can go today?"


    The ancient wind took several people and came to the three, with a cold face.


    At this time, the little girl Lan binger also found the ancient wind and came to the ancient wind.


    "You liar, didn''t you say you despised the heavenly king''s holy courtyard? Haven''t you come to the examination now? A duplicitous fellow, Miss Ben despises you! " The little girl ridiculed the ancient style heartily, thinking that the ancient style really came to participate in the examination.


    After the little girl said so, Gu Feng''s face immediately changed. Yes, now the heavenly king holy courtyard is under examination. What''s his sudden intrusion? Doesn''t that mean you came to the examination?


    When the ancient customs were depressed, he Hongyuan said, "ancient customs, don''t put on airs. You keep calling us traitors. Don''t you also betray wuliangzong and come to the examination yourself? As the Holy Son of wuliangzong, you have betrayed wuliangzong. What qualifications do you have to say about us? "


    "Shut up! I tell you, you can''t run away today! Wuliangzong is very kind to you and gave you the best cultivation resources. However, you chose to betray when wuliangzong needed you most. Don''t confuse me with you. I''m ashamed to be with you! "


    Gu Feng began to scold. He had come in to chase several people. But now he was said to be coming to the examination. He really couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    The quarrel here soon attracted the attention of many people. In order not to make things big, the ancient style chose to shut up. He led several people away from he Hongyuan and the three.


    Although the three traitors were not captured immediately, the ancient wind never left them. In his heart, he secretly planned how to successfully capture the three people.


    Changsun Wuming is right. If we wait for the three people to successfully pass all the tests, it is almost impossible to catch them. The heavenly king holy courtyard will protect them and become their backer.


    As time goes by, more and more people have passed the examination, and it has become very lively.


    Those who passed the examination cheered one by one, and the scene was full of joy.

 Chapter 253

    "What should I do? There are so many elders here. It''s obviously impossible to catch them here! We can''t let them successfully participate in the following assessment, otherwise they will never be caught. "


    Gu Feng was so worried that his eyebrows had wrinkled.


    "Why don''t you join the following assessment and catch these three people in the assessment?" Blue bing''er opened his mouth. At this time, he also understood why the ancient wind broke in.


    "I''m afraid not? If we accidentally pass the examination, our young Lord will really become a traitor. In that case, it''s really unreasonable. " As soon as Jiantian opened his mouth, he also felt that this matter was more difficult.


    After a long time, the light door became quiet, and no one broke in for a long time, which means that all those who want to participate in the assessment outside have tried. Those who can come in have come in. Those who can''t come in, even if they try hard, can''t break in. They lose this qualification forever.


    After a rough look, the number of people on the scene is still as high as 70000, and even more than half of them have passed the examination.


    At this time, the elder of the heavenly king holy courtyard finally spoke: "everyone be quiet. First of all, congratulations on passing the first level, so let''s prepare for the second level."


    The noisy scene immediately became quiet, and everyone''s excitement eased down.


    The elder who just spoke spoke again: "I think everyone is wondering why some children in Qigong can successfully pass the first level, while some strong people in Shengong can''t pass, can they? Now I''ll tell you the truth and tell you what our first level assessment is. "


    "The reason why our Heavenly King''s holy courtyard is called Heavenly King''s holy courtyard is because there have been many heavenly kings of Kyushu in our Heavenly King''s holy courtyard since the king conferring conference in Kyushu mainland. This is a great honor."


    "However, the people who can win the title of heavenly king are not the real genius and real demons in Kyushu mainland. They never borrow foreign things and use all kinds of pills and other things to forcibly improve their cultivation level. Therefore, this is the first level of assessment. The light gate can automatically test whether you have forcibly improved your accomplishments with the help of pills and other things in the process of cultivation. "


    Boom!


    The mystery in everyone''s heart has finally been solved. Many people feel lucky one after another, and their faces are proud, because they have never forcibly improved their cultivation with the help of pills and other things since they entered the cultivation.


    Gu Feng also breathed a long breath. He was also glad that he had never taken such pills. Otherwise, he would not pass today''s assessment. Now he is known as the first gifted disciple of the Dragon kingdom. He is not seen in ten thousand years. If he can''t pass the first round of examination of the heavenly king holy courtyard, this joke will make a big noise.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Although you narrowly passed the assessment of the first level, don''t be happy too early, because the next test will be more cruel and more difficult to pass." The elder opened his mouth again and poured a basin of cold water on the people.


    "Next, we test the strength of the body. This assessment will not be unfair because of your cultivation level, because the gravity you face is automatically set through your own cultivation. "


    After that, the elder waved his big hand again, and another light door appeared.


    The elder continued: "the assessment of this level is quite dangerous. If the physical body is not strong enough, it is likely to be crushed directly in the light door, resulting in physical death."


    "If you want to participate in this level, you have to think clearly. You only have one life. If you die to enter my heavenly king''s holy courtyard, it''s not worth it."


    "Give you half a column of incense to think about time. If anyone feels that his body is not strong enough and is afraid of danger, quit now."


    The elder''s words were finally finished. With a big hand, he turned the scene into two areas. Anyone who plans to quit can go to another area by himself.


    After finishing these, the scene was thoroughly discussed. One person sighed a long sigh and said, "I think I''d better forget it. I know myself. Although I''m already in the Golden State, I still know how many kilograms I have. My flesh is bound to fail."


    The man chose to quit. He was the first to step on another blank area. His face was full of regret.


    "That brother was right just now. Although he stepped into the Golden State, his physical strength has increased significantly. But since this level is a test of physical strength, it is naturally not so simple. It is estimated to be quite terrible. I also choose to quit. I think my body is not strong enough. "


    The man also sighed and stepped into the blank area of that piece. He had no confidence to assess the flesh.


    "Forget it, I heard that there are only 100 places in the final admission. Now there are tens of thousands of people here. How can they be admitted so easily? This level is so dangerous. If you take your life in, you will lose a lot. "


    Another man sighed and stepped into the blank area. Obviously, he didn''t have enough confidence in his flesh.


    As time passed slowly, with the leader, the rest sighed and followed suit. The joy of just passing the first level examination has long been left out of the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for half a column of incense. In that blank area, more than 20000 people had gathered.


    This is already quite terrible. In a word, so many people chose to quit.


    Gu Feng held his mouth. He didn''t choose to quit. It''s not that he has confidence in himself, but that he is considering how to capture he Hongyuan.


    The elder looked at the rest, his face was serious, and then opened his mouth again and said, "have you all figured it out? I repeat once again that this level is very dangerous. If the physical strength does not pass the level, you may die at any time. Over the years, 80 or 90 percent of the people who took part in this examination failed, and they would die. "


    "Among you, I have a rough look. There are as many as 80% of those who are physically unqualified. I don''t want all of you to die in it. If you know the truth, it''s too late to choose to quit now. There is only one life, and your future is still very bright. It''s not cost-effective to die on the road of assessment. "

 Chapter 254

    The elder''s words were quite shocking. As soon as his words fell, the remaining 50000 or 60000 people immediately began to make noise.


    Everyone hesitated. If 80 or 90% of the people would die in it, they really didn''t dare to go.


    People only have one life. It is important to join the heavenly king holy courtyard, but life is more valuable.


    After a short hesitation, many people finally chose to quit.


    With leaders, a large number of people immediately followed suit. A group of people began to flock to the blank area. In the twinkling of an eye, there were less than 30000 people who still insisted, and more than half of them gave up again.


    Although there are still more than 20000 people standing in place, some people are still hesitant, with pain and tangles on their faces. According to the words of the elders, most of them will still die in it.


    Sure enough, the Elder spoke again at this time: "I''ll give you ten more seconds to think about it. Most of you still don''t meet the physical standards. If you insist on breaking through the pass, you will die in it. I advise you to quit automatically, so as not to miss yourself. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, those who had just hesitated finally gave a long sigh and stood in another area.


    Finally, there are only about 10000 people who still insist on staying where they are, and their faces show the color of perseverance. Even if these people are worried that their flesh will not pass, they should stick to it. Even if they die, they will never quit in this way.


    Finally, the elder finally nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "good, let''s start the next round of assessment!"


    After that, he waved his big hand, and a light spot appeared on everyone''s wrist. Then he heard the elder continue to say: "the test of the next level is really difficult. If you break through, you may die at any time. But with this light spot, you don''t have to worry about death. When you really can''t hold on, you directly press the light spot on your wrist, and you will automatically withdraw without life danger. "


    "What?"


    As soon as the elder''s words fell, 70000 people at the scene were stupid immediately. It''s been a long time. There''s no danger with Ben? As long as you can''t hold on, pressing the light spot can automatically retreat


    Boom!


    At this moment, many people began to scold one after another, especially those who had chosen to quit. They felt cheated and cheated.


    Gu Feng also has a black face. He feels that the elder is not a thing. He used this way to scare everyone and let everyone choose to quit. Indeed... It''s not a thing. It''s too hard.


    However, the elder opened his mouth at this time: "silence! Listen to me, although we are going to assess the second level, in fact, the second level has been assessed, and the assessment of the flesh is the third level. "


    "What? The second level has passed? "


    Many people didn''t understand what the elder said and began to question one after another.


    Then listen to the elder continue to say: "in fact, what has just been assessed is the second level, and the second level assesses your aspirations. Any person who has a strong martial arts way is a man of iron determination. They never flinch because of a few words and a deliberate threat from others. Therefore, you are not wronged when you are eliminated, and your mind is not strong enough. "


    "Shit! It''s not fair! "


    Although the elder began to explain, many people were still unconvinced. But there is no way. They have lost their qualification to continue to pass.


    Gu Feng also slanders in his heart. Just now the elder said righteous words, as if he was really worried that these people would die in it. He didn''t know that he was just scaring these people and testing everyone''s mind.


    Black!


    It''s too dark! Black belly is a little unreliable.


    "Silence! Now you who choose to quit have lost your qualification. Please leave now! "


    The elder''s voice sounded again, and then he waved his big hand. Fifty or sixty thousand people who had given up to continue to break through the pass immediately disappeared in place.


    The remaining 10000 or so people, at this time, had a face of perseverance. They passed the second round of assessment. Some even show pride on their faces, disdaining those who give up on their own initiative.


    "No more nonsense, let''s go to the third level of physical examination! This is a passage. Anyone who can go out smoothly will pass the customs. "


    The elder continued, "once again, don''t force yourself when you break through the pass. If you can''t support it, please press the light spot on your wrist in time, otherwise you will really die in it."


    Everyone is very silent and no one interfaces. These people have just passed the test of willpower. Their mind is very firm.


    Gu Feng''s eyes have been locked on he Hongyuan and his eyebrows have been tightly frowned together. Now there are only about 10000 people left. It is obviously more difficult to catch he Hongyuan. As long as they move their hands, they will be found by the elders immediately.


    In the process of assessment, capture the people participating in the assessment, they can''t afford such consequences.


    "Little Lord, there are so few people now. It''s obviously more difficult to successfully capture these three people. What do you think we should do next?" The eldest sun Wuming saw the ancient wind''s mind and asked.


    "Stupid! The elder said that this level is a long passage. We can attack them in the passage. We really can''t catch them alive. At least we have to force them to quit automatically. As long as they withdraw from the examination, they can be arrested at any time. " Blue bing''er opened his mouth and gave Gu Feng a great idea.


    "Young Lord, I think this method works. I believe there is absolutely no elder monitoring in that channel. It is most appropriate to do it inside. After we catch them, we can choose to quit automatically. " As soon as Jiantian opened his mouth, he agreed with LAN binger''s idea very much.


    Finally, Gu Feng nodded and agreed. He also thought this method would work. This is really a great time to catch the three.


    "Start to break through!" Just as several people discussed countermeasures, the elder''s voice rang again, urging everyone to start to break through.


    He Hongyuan and his three men were obviously aware of their dangerous situation. After the elder shouted out the beginning, they took the lead in trying to get through the customs first. As long as they pass this checkpoint, the ancient wind will have no way to take them for the time being.


    "Do you want to pass first? It''s not that easy! Chase! " When Gu Feng saw it, he immediately roared and rushed to the light door.


    At this time, the others followed the footsteps of the ancient wind and rushed to the light door.

 Chapter 255

    Gu Feng wanted to rush in and catch the three people at the first time. Unexpectedly, when he approached the light door, a group of people followed him. Unfortunately, he was pushed aside and fell behind.


    "See where you can go?" Gu Feng gave a sneer in his heart and rushed in with the crowd.


    Just stepping into the light door, Gu Feng''s whole body immediately stiffened. He felt like he was carrying a mountain and couldn''t move a step.


    Look at other people. At this time, most people''s expressions have been distorted. They feel very hard. It''s difficult to move their steps. Some people even choose to quit soon after they come in.


    This passage is not too spacious. Its walls are shining. It is about several miles away. The more you go forward, the more pressure will increase.


    It''s special here. You can''t fly, let alone rely on the magic weapon of walking. You can only walk step by step.


    Gu Feng immediately frowned because he saw that he Hongyuan was not far from him. At this time, the three men were sweating on their foreheads, and they were walking in the front of the team. They also know that the ancient wind wants to deal with themselves here, so as soon as they enter the channel, they rush forward regardless of everything, trying to completely get rid of the ancient wind.


    Inadvertently, they found a few people following the ancient wind. They were shocked. They didn''t dare to delay any more and walked towards the front more fatally.


    "Still want to run?"


    The ancient wind gave a loud drink, and his whole body suddenly glowed with colorful Xia Hui. He strode forward and felt much less pressure.


    Since he was born, he was put into the small tripod by his parents to practice his physique. Later, he practiced in the blood pool of the demon God''s tomb many times, and then he embarked on a special road of cultivation. It can be said that his physical body has already been strong to a terrible situation. This test is really nothing for him.


    This passage is very special. You won''t get any advantage because your realm is higher. The channel will automatically detect their accomplishments, and then reduce the corresponding pressure.


    If you really care, Gu Feng is confident that in the same level, his physical strength will not lose to anyone.


    Sure enough, at this time, his forward speed had obviously increased, leaving many people behind. In only a short time, he caught up with he Hongyuan.


    His move immediately shocked many people, and everyone was shocked by the strength of the ancient meat body.


    Many people also roared one after another, trying to speed up their pace of progress. Unfortunately, they are not old-fashioned, and they do not have the terrible flesh like old-fashioned. When they were facing the pressure of terror, someone finally couldn''t bear it, pressed the light spot on their wrist and quit automatically.


    There are many people who can''t move, but they still insist. The ancient wind saw that one person''s body had cracked and covered with blood. Even so, that person didn''t give up. Finally, the man couldn''t hold on. He died and burst open.


    At this moment, many people were frightened. They saw the tragic end of others and suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Some people finally give up and don''t insist anymore, because they can''t bear the pressure below.


    Some people disdain it and despise it. They looked down upon the man who had just died. Obviously, they have reached the limit, but the man was reluctant to give up, which eventually led to his death. You deserve it.


    Gu Feng has no expression. The purpose of his trip is to catch he Hongyuan. When he just wanted to do it, he suddenly found that he was not the opponent of the three. So he decisively took out the treasure gourd and wanted to take the three in. But tragically, in this channel, the treasure gourd failed.


    Looking back again, he found that Jiantian four people were far behind and didn''t keep up with their own pace.


    This result made the ancient wind frown immediately.


    However, the things that made him depressed were still behind, because at this time, he Hongyuan and his three people stopped and began to fight at him.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient wind scolded, and he Hongyuan punched him for his dangerous avoidance. After dodging the punch, he wanted to use the magic power to fight back, but he tragically found that the mana was imprisoned in this channel. In other words, in this channel, everything can only rely on the flesh.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Feng reacted. He couldn''t use magic and magical powers. It was the best for him.


    So he slammed out with a fist, just right on the fist that Jin Wujue blew out.


    But then his body was blown upside down. Although mana cannot be used here, the realm of these three people is a big realm higher than him. He is still a little lacking in physical strength.


    "No, it''s too low to major less. It''s not their opponent."


    Several people in the rear saw the situation here. They were very anxious and wanted to come forward to help the ancient style, but the pressure in this channel was too great. Every time they went further, the pressure they faced would increase.


    "You guys are so useless!" LAN bing''er opened her mouth. Although she was in the Golden State of cultivation, her physical body was incomparably powerful. She soon surpassed the crowd and rushed to the ancient wind.


    "Girl, you are not their opponent. Don''t chase." The old wind spoke and he stood up from the ground.


    Just when he was blown out, he Hongyuan and the three did not pursue the victory, but seized a rare opportunity and continued to put forward.


    They stayed in place for a moment. At this time, many people followed up, and Jiantian was also among the crowd.


    Although jiantianyi and changsun Wuming have been built in Shenqiao at this time, they can''t take any advantage of it, and they face more pressure.


    "Little Lord, subordinates are incompetent!"


    Gu Feng waved and interrupted several people. He didn''t blame several people, because he also knew how difficult it was to walk here. Strictly speaking, these people are fast. They are faster than most people.


    He Hongyuan three people rushed forward recklessly because they were afraid of the ancient wind. Their speed was very fast and they got rid of the people from a distance.


    "What should I do? He and LAN binger are really fast enough to easily catch up with these traitors. But what about catching up? The two of us are not their opponents. If we catch up rashly, we may be attacked by the three! "


    Gu Feng was worried and seemed very unwilling. If you miss this opportunity, it is obviously a little impossible to catch these three people.


    The hateful thing is that now the treasure gourd can''t be used. You can''t take several people in directly. Even if you beat them now, you can''t catch them on the spot.


    Do you want to give up this opportunity?

 Chapter 256

    Gu Feng is very unwilling. If he misses this opportunity, he will lose the best time to catch these three people. But his strength is really one chip lower than that of three people. Even if he and LAN binger catch up, they still can''t keep three people.


    "No matter what, catch up first. Even if you can''t catch them immediately, at least force them to withdraw automatically."


    Soon, Gu Feng made up his mind and caught up again.


    Jiantian a few people followed, but now they are facing greater pressure, and it will be very difficult to move forward every step. After a while, they fell behind again.


    Gu Feng looked back at several people and couldn''t help frowning. At this time, he and LAN bing''er had already walked in front of the crowd and closely followed he Hongyuan. As long as he wanted, he could catch up with several people at any time.


    "Let''s hold them first! As long as we can hold on for a moment, they will catch up as soon as Jiantian comes. The more forward, the greater the pressure. It won''t be so easy for the three of them to attack us. " Blue bing''er opened his mouth and wanted to drag the three people regardless of everything.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and resolutely agreed. He and LAN binger are very strong. The more they move forward, the greater their advantage will be.


    When the pressure reaches a certain level, moving your steps will be very sleepy, let alone doing it.


    It has been a long time since I entered this channel. More than 10000 people came in. At this time, almost half of them chose to quit. Few people can keep up with the old style.


    They made up their mind and strode after them again. At this time, the speed of the three people had slowed down a lot, and their foreheads were full of sweat.


    When they found that the ancient wind had caught up, there was a burst of confusion, and then a cruel smile appeared on their faces.


    Then, they stopped again and resolutely attacked the ancient wind again.


    At this time, jiantianyi''s speed is very slow, and there is still a distance from here. It is indeed the best opportunity to attack the ancient wind at this time.


    "Gu Feng, you forced us to leave the Dragon kingdom. You are so aggressive. Don''t blame us for being cruel today." He Hongyuan opened his mouth and his face was ferocious.


    "Come on! You traitors, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back. "


    Gu Feng opened his mouth, immediately waved his fist and roared with he Hongyuan.


    He wielded this punch with great care and skill. It looked like only one punch. In fact, it was 18 consecutive punches. At this moment, he used the superposition strength. Eighteen fists were superimposed together, and one fist was heavier than the other.


    This move comes from Pang Jun''s limitless thirty-six sabres. Previously, he could only swing five or six fists in a row. After so long thinking, now he can swing eighteen fists in a row.


    Boom!


    Their fists soon collided. This time, the strength of the ancient wind was too strong. He didn''t fly out. On the contrary, he Hongyuan took a few big steps back.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the three were startled and shocked.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a superposition of boxing strength. Don''t give him a chance to play a superposition of boxing strength." He Hongyuan opened his mouth and found out the details of the ancient style.


    The current ancient style wants to deal with them. Unless you hit such a superimposed fist strength, you can''t compete with them at all.


    "Go together and get rid of them quickly!" Duan Tiannan roared and decisively attacked the ancient style.


    "Come on!" Gu Feng roared and waved his fist again. He was ready to hit the superimposed fist strength again, but the other party would not give him another chance.


    The fists of the three men burst into the ancient wind at the same time. Suddenly, he was caught again and flew out from a distance towards the rear.


    However, just as they attacked the ancient wind together, the little girl Lan binger''s fist also hit them. The little girl used the peacock fist. Countless bird feathers turned into fists and hit the three people hard, making them stagger.


    But that''s all. After all, the level of the little girl is lower than that of three people. How can it be so easy to attack three people at the same time?


    After being blown back, the three reacted immediately and attacked the little girl fiercely at the same time.


    Blue bing''er was so frightened that she tried to dodge. However, it is very difficult for many people to take a step in this channel. Where can she hide from the attack of the three?


    She walked in the footsteps of the ancient wind and was badly hit and flew out.


    "Go!"


    After the three beat back the old wind and the two, they resolutely moved forward again. Because I can''t go, Jiantian in the rear is almost there.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and scolded in a low voice.


    Just now, he suffered a joint blow from three people and had been slightly injured. Now it''s obviously a little impossible to hold them down.


    At this time, Jiantian one and four people finally caught up, and they looked ashamed.


    "Young Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them!"


    "Forget it, let''s see how the little girl is!"


    The ancient wind opened his mouth and took two steps forward again to help the blue ice on the ground up.


    The little girl is very brave. She dared to attack several people after the ancient wind was blown out. It''s a pity that her ability is limited and she can''t hold him Hongyuan.


    The little girl was hit by three people together, and the trauma was very serious. Although her body is very strong, it is still much worse than the ancient style. Gu Feng was only slightly injured, while the little girl was badly hurt.


    Gu Feng was startled and hurriedly took out some advanced pills to LAN binger.


    A moment later, LAN binger''s face looked much better, but he Hongyuan and his three had gone far.


    "Damn it, you guys are so useless. We have dragged them down, but you can''t keep up. Miss Ben is angry and won''t play with you. "


    Blue bing''er seemed very angry. Just now he recklessly attacked the three people. However, jiantianyi''s speed was too slow. He watched them run away.


    Gu Feng interrupted LAN binger''s words with a wave, because he knew that these people had tried their best. In this channel, the more you move forward, the greater the pressure will be. These people are too high and the pressure they face will be more terrible. It''s good not to take the initiative to quit at this time. Where can they catch up?


    "Little Lord, what shall we do now? Those traitors have gone far. It is obviously more difficult for us to catch up with them after our delay. " When Jiantian opened his mouth, his face was full of remorse and sadness.

 Chapter 257

    Gu Feng stared at the three people who had gone away. He was angry. At last, he said, "you follow first. I''ll catch up and wait for the opportunity."


    There is no way for the ancient wind to catch up. He is not the opponent of several people. Jiantian a few people can''t keep up with his footsteps. There is really nothing to do.


    But he was unwilling to give up. If he couldn''t do anything about it, he wouldn''t have any chance after they got out of here.


    LAN bing''er had just suffered a heavy blow, so he didn''t move forward with the ancient style. The ancient style took the lead and caught up with it without delay.


    Now there is no way. He can only follow first. If he has a chance, he won''t hesitate. If you really don''t have a chance, you can only forget it.


    The passage of several miles has passed more than half by this time. Along the way, many people chose to quit, some were gritting their teeth and insisting, and some did not believe in evil and died in persistence.


    At this time, few people can walk here without gritting their teeth and sweat on their forehead.


    Although the ancient wind has a strong body, he feels more and more difficult to walk in this passage. His steps were heavy and his back had been soaked with sweat.


    On the other hand, he Hongyuan and the others were also very hard-working. Jin Wujue even couldn''t take a step. Nevertheless, they still did not choose to give up, help each other, step by step, and unswervingly move forward.


    If they choose to give up, a few people will follow. As long as they get out of the channel, they will be transmitted to the same place. At that time, they will never run away.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, they will not choose to give up.


    Giving up means being caught and dying.


    The only thing that made them happy was that only Gufeng followed, and the others were far behind. If jiantianyi can catch up with them all, they will only have a dead end.


    "Ancient wind, are you really so immortal?" He Hongyuan opened his mouth and his face was full of yin and ruthless color.


    Now the ancient wind is not far away from them. The ancient wind follows them leisurely. As long as the ancient wind is willing, it is possible to catch up with them at any time.


    "You traitors, don''t catch you today. I''m sorry for those dead martial brothers and elders!" The old wind replied with a firm attitude.


    "You want to die!"


    The three were fierce, turned around immediately and attacked the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng showed a sneer on his face. Instead of coming forward to meet the enemy, he flashed back quickly. The more these people came to attack him, the happier he was.


    Seeing that the ancient wind retreated quickly, the three resolutely stopped their foolish behavior, and then continued on the road with a cold hum.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a wisp of smile again, and then followed several people leisurely again. The three people were so angry that they stamped their feet.


    Soon, the entrance appeared in the eyes of several people, and their faces immediately showed a smile. They want to speed up their steps, but tragically find that they can''t move their steps at all now. They feel like they are carrying several mountains, and the pressure increases sharply.


    Gu Feng smiled again and joked, "run, where else can you run?"


    The ancient wind shines all over again, and 18000 arrays in the body run crazy. Although the pressure in the channel is stronger and stronger now, he has not been greatly affected.


    "Ancient style, you really deceive people too much!"


    Gu Feng smiled and said nothing. These people are struggling now. He just waited for jiantianyi to catch up with them. As long as a few people follow up, although they can''t catch them directly, it''s not difficult to force them to withdraw voluntarily.


    When Gu Feng turned back, his face turned black immediately, because Jiantian and others were all trapped in the rear, and they were also struggling. It is obviously impossible to expect them to catch up and kill the enemy.


    He Hongyuan and the three of them also saw it and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "ha ha, ancient wind, I think you want to catch us today is wishful thinking. Aren''t you very capable? You have the ability to deal with us yourself? "


    The old custom was silent and allowed the three of them to ridicule. He wants to see who can laugh last today.


    Although it is difficult now, the three can still move forward slowly.


    Before long, the three had been less than ten feet away from the entrance of the passage, and a smile had appeared on their faces.


    But at this time, Jin Wujue stopped supporting, his legs softened and climbed down completely. Even the ancient wind has seen that blood has begun to appear on his arms and face.


    This is the rhythm that can''t hold on and wants the flesh to collapse. If it goes on like this, Jin Wujue is likely to die here.


    Gu Feng''s face also showed a smile. He didn''t choose to attack, but just stood in place and looked at several people with a smile.


    Jin Wujue fell to the ground. He Hongyuan and Duan Tiannan were worried about the possibility of death. They wanted to give up Jin Wujue, but they were unwilling.


    Now the three are grasshoppers on the same rope. They lose everything. If you let Jin Wujue quit directly, you can guarantee that jiantianyi and others behind you will catch up immediately. At that time, you will still die.


    Finally, he Hongyuan gritted his teeth, took out a fruit with colorful glow from the ring and quickly gave it to Jin Wujue.


    Soon after Jin Wujue took the fruit, his blood was gone and he looked much better. Then they got up, helped each other again, and continued to walk slowly towards the front.


    "Shit! What on earth is this, baby, that can strengthen the flesh? " Seeing such a scene, the old wind almost jumped up. I thought this was the best chance to get rid of Jin Wujue. I didn''t know that the other party had such a baby in his hand.


    About five feet away from the exit, the footsteps of several people became more and more heavy. Although there was no blood on their bodies again, their footsteps were really a little unable to step away.


    When they looked back at the ancient wind, they found that the ancient wind was not red and breathless. They had been smiling at the three of them.


    This result, suddenly depressed three people want to vomit blood, at the same time, they are shocked by the ancient style of the flesh.


    In fact, they don''t know that there are 18000 arrays in the ancient wind. Although the pressure in this channel is very large, it''s really nothing for the ancient wind.

 Chapter 258

    There was still a distance of three feet. He Hongyuan and his three eyes stared at the front exit, showing a look of ecstasy in their hearts.


    If they break out, the ancient customs will be completely, and they can''t help it.


    So, the three eyes were firm and worked together, step by step, hard towards the exit.


    However, Gu Feng frowned at this time, because Jiantian a few people in the rear are getting farther and farther away from himself. It is obviously impossible to expect them to catch up and attack these three people.


    He Hongyuan and the three of them walked a distance of about another Zhang. At this time, they couldn''t step away completely. Under a flutter, the three of them lay on the ground together. They had no strength and lay there like a dead dog.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Feng was overjoyed. Then he stepped forward quickly against the pressure and came to several people. He smiled jokingly and said, "now you have the last chance to give up. If you take the initiative to quit now, you may still save your life. If you wait for me, you may be in danger of death. "


    Gu Feng is telling the truth. When they have arrived at this place, the three people have no strength to attack Gu Feng. At the moment, they need to fully resist the pressure. Once they are distracted, they are likely to be directly cracked by the strong pressure.


    Following the three people all the way here, Gufeng finally caught a great opportunity. He portrayed 18000 arrays in his body. In the face of such pressure, he can withstand it and have spare power, but these three people can''t.


    "Ancient customs, do you really want to kill them all?" He Hongyuan opened his mouth and his face was dark and cruel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give up your last chance, I''ll let you die here."


    Gu Feng issued an ultimatum. At this time, he was already running madly. His body was shining brightly and suddenly reached the peak of the flesh.


    "If you want us to give up automatically, you can''t think!"


    He Hongyuan roared. He quickly took a colorful fruit. In an instant, his momentum soared, and he stood up.


    "Go to hell, antique!"


    He roared, waved his fist and attacked the ancient wind.


    Ancient customs are not vegetarian. He can see that although he Hongyuan has taken a mysterious fruit and his momentum has soared, there is still a big gap between his current combat strength and his peak period, so he is not afraid.


    "Come on! Take you on the road! "


    Gu Feng also roared. He waved his fists continuously, and instantly made 18 fist marks, and then combined and superimposed, "boom" with he Hongyuan.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, he Hongyuan uttered a shrill scream, and his body was shot out, about half a Zhang away.


    But that was the distance of half a Zhang, which almost killed him. At the moment, his body was full of cracks and was in danger of collapse at any time.


    When you get to this place, no matter who you are, you need to resist the pressure with all your strength. This one was very lucky to be distracted and didn''t let his body explode on the spot.


    He was leaning back against the exit, and the ancient wind blew him down. The ancient wind gave the other party a ride.


    After the blow, the figure of Gu Feng also flew upside down, but it flew back. The pressure in the rear was a little less. He was not hurt.


    Bang!


    The ancient wind fell heavily to the ground, then immediately turned over and got up, then gave a roar and pursued again regardless of everything.


    At the moment, he Hongyuan''s body has cracked and is in danger of death at any time. Now is the best time to attack him.


    Just as he was about to get close to the three, a loud drink sounded.


    "Stop! In the process of assessment, no one is allowed to fight privately! "


    Several elders appeared at the entrance of the passage and stared at them coldly.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to stop and his face was blue.


    Now the three of them have no ability to fight back. This is the best time to get rid of them, but the opportunity has been missed. Now the elder intervenes and he can''t do it again.


    "Haha, ancient style, aren''t you very capable? Come again! " Although he Hongyuan''s body had cracked, he still laughed wildly and laughed heartily.


    "Hum! You are lucky! "


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum, and then strode towards the exit.


    When he passed he Hongyuan, he said coldly, "pray, don''t die here!"


    "Don''t worry, my life is hard! Ha ha, ha ha! " He Hongyuan laughed wildly again and wanted to slap him directly.


    Finally, the ancient style and its relaxed way stepped out of the channel, and the elders on the other side of the channel immediately looked silly. They never imagined that the first one to come out would be a teenager.


    And just now some elders have seen that this baby seems to be very powerful and can attack other disciples in the channel.


    "Ha ha! Gu Feng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You really didn''t disappoint me. You''re the first one out of the channel. "


    When the ancient wind just came out, I heard a familiar voice. It was elder Duan.


    His face darkened immediately. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Do you want to tell them that you just came here by mistake to catch our traitor?


    Can you break through two levels in a row by mistake?


    Who believes it?


    Anyway, if you explain it like this, the ancient wind doesn''t believe it. But this is indeed true. The ancient custom has broken through two levels in a row in order to pursue traitors.


    "Ha ha, little boy, have you figured it out? Are you going to learn from me? " Elder Duan came to Gu Feng with a smile. He was also followed by Shang Yu and Luo Chen.


    The old wind was silent and stood in the same place with a black face. If these elders didn''t intervene, he directly killed he Hongyuan. Now he still wants him to worship the master? Are you crazy?


    "Bold! When my master talks to you, you dare to ignore him. " Shang Yu and Luo Chen roared one after another. They were defeated by Gu Feng in the Dragon Kingdom more than two years ago. Up to now, they still resent it.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s two sharp eyes swept at them, and then said coldly: "the two men are just defeated. What''s the qualification to shout in front of me?"


    "You... Want to die?" Shang Yu roared. He was so angry that he wanted to fight with Gu Feng here again.


    However, just then, elder Duan''s voice sounded: "shut up, you two are really getting more and more unruly. After you go back, face the wall for three days."


    "Why? It''s obvious that this boy doesn''t give you face. We''re taking it out on your behalf. " Luo Chen also roared, which was very unconvinced.


    "If you don''t shut up, get back immediately!" Elder Duan''s face immediately pulled down and severely scolded the two disciples.

 Chapter 259

    Being scolded by his master in public, the two disciples immediately became angry and didn''t dare to be crazy again.


    Although they stopped talking, their eyes were still full of anger. It was not good to stare at the ancient style.


    Facing the eyes of the two people, the ancient wind was very unhappy and said, "dare to stare at me like this again and dig your dog''s eyes carefully!"


    The current ancient custom is indeed qualified to say this, because he found that these two people are still golden body cultivation. In the past, they fought in the same realm in the Imperial City, and the two could not take their own punch. Now it''s the same realm again. Ancient customs are naturally not afraid of these two people.


    "Last time we were conceited. Don''t ask for a bargain!" They refused to accept it and argued for themselves.


    "What else can you say if you can''t take a punch in the same realm? Now people are also cultivating accomplishments in the golden body realm, and they will be afraid of you? " Elder Duan spoke again, looking very angry. These two disciples gave him a headache. Relying on his talent, he had higher eyes than the top and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    They were scolded by their master again. They immediately hit Yan again and lost their temper.


    Seeing that the two disciples were no longer fooling around, elder Duan smiled at the ancient wind again and said, "little boy, have you figured out that you came to our Heavenly King holy courtyard all the way? As long as you nod your head, you don''t have to take the following assessment. I''ll take you as an apprentice directly. "


    Gu Feng was so angry at elder Duan''s words that he said with a smile: "we had a word before. I am a man with a master and can''t worship others at will. If you want me to worship you as a teacher, I can also consider it, but you must expel these two arrogant and incompetent people from the school first. These two men are just defeated. I can''t be their junior brother. "


    "You..."


    The words of the ancient wind once again severely stimulated the two people. They wanted to beat the ancient wind here, but they didn''t dare and didn''t have the strength.


    Elder Duan''s face also darkened immediately, and then he didn''t mention the matter of worshiping the teacher any more.


    There are many elders here, and two or three of them are figures in the divine realm. At first, they were curious about the identity of the ancient style. After elder Duan explained, they looked at the ancient style more and more, and even some people had the idea of accepting students again.


    This is a headache for the ancient wind. He scolds in his heart. Why do people want to force him into the door wherever he goes?


    Genius is lonely! Who can understand?


    Of course, ancient customs are pushed away for various reasons, so he won''t worship others so easily. In the past, Bai Changlao talked to him for so many years and gave him so much kindness and help. Finally, the ancient custom agreed to worship the teacher only when the other party was dying.


    Seeing that there was no ancient custom, the elders here no longer asked, but they had a little regret in their hearts.


    Time passed slowly. Surprisingly, the second person who came out was not he Hongyuan, the three closest to the exit, but the little girl Lan binger.


    "Yes! Good! "


    Many elders immediately brightened their eyes after seeing LAN binger. Gu Feng knew what they were thinking. He just wanted to bring LAN binger into the door.


    Their eyes frightened the little girl on the spot. Blue bing''er immediately hid behind the ancient wind and looked at the elders carefully.


    Sure enough, someone spoke. It was also a big man in the divine realm. He smiled and said, "little girl, what''s your name? From where? "


    "I... my name is Lan binger, from the Dragon kingdom!" The little girl answered truthfully. She was a little afraid. She always felt that these old guys had no good intentions and must be making their own ideas.


    "Dragon kingdom?"


    Elder Duan''s face darkened immediately. Because he made a special trip to the Dragon kingdom to find Tianzong''s talent, but it''s a pity that he didn''t meet LAN binger.


    "Little girl, do you have a master?" An elder asked again with a smile, and the fox''s tail was about to show.


    "I... Grew up in the family. My skills are taught by the family elders. I have never specially worshipped as a teacher!"


    "What? No master? Great! "


    It was said that the little girl didn''t have a master, and several elders immediately brightened their eyes, including elder Duan.


    "Girl, I''m a God beyond the divine bridge. You can worship under my door now as long as you like!" Immediately someone threw out an olive branch.


    "Little girl, don''t be cheated by the old ghost. He''s mediocre. He has no future. I think you might as well worship under my door?"


    "These two old ghosts are boasting about themselves. Little girl, it''s the best choice for you to worship under my door."


    The three figures in the field of gods began to compete on the spot. The little girl was surprised and didn''t know where to go.


    "Girl, don''t be stunned. Who do you choose?" Someone couldn''t hold back and began to ask questions.


    "I... I want to know what you can do for me?" Blue bing''er opened his mouth and immediately became angry, and the three elders raised their beards.


    The three men promised each other all kinds of benefits again, and kept LAN binger happy. Finally, the little girl opened her mouth and said, "I''ll think about it first. Whoever wants me depends on your next performance!"


    Poof poof!


    The little girl was so angry that several people wanted to vomit blood.


    Time passed minute by minute. Soon, someone came out again. This time, it was really he Hongyuan, the three closest to the exit.


    They can''t help it if they don''t come out. A few people in the rear have caught up. Those people don''t care so much. In their creed, there are only ancient orders. They won''t consider the consequences of killing these three people.


    After the three came out, they immediately lay on the ground like a dead dog, couldn''t move, and shook their heads for a long time.


    At least these three people are also the top figures in the holy palace. They are so embarrassed. Even the elder just saw that they were being attacked by a little child in the Golden State


    This can only show that these three people are too useless. Although they took the lead in rushing out, few elders like them.


    A quarter of an hour later, people came out one after another. Jiantian and others were also in the team.


    They all helped each other out and looked very tired, but they didn''t come out and lie on the ground like a dead dog like he Hongyuan.


    "Eh? There are disciples from Shenqiao territory? "


    An elder found Jian Tianyi and his eyes lit up again.


    "Such a young disciple of Shenqiao territory has a bright future!"


    Suddenly, a group of elders ran over and surrounded jiantianyi and changsun wusheng, looking up and down. It''s like watching baby bumps.

 Chapter 260

    One or two of Jian Tian''s faces suddenly darkened. They saw that these elders wanted to accept them as disciples.


    After a little hesitation, Jian Tianyi resolutely arched his hands to the three God elders and said, "the disciple already has a master and can''t worship others as teachers. Thank you for this."


    "Hey!" The three people let out a sigh again, expressing a little regret.


    One thing is really important in the monk''s world, that is, once you worship under someone else''s door, you can''t easily teach others.


    However, there are exceptions. Some people just climb all the way up and constantly worship the strong, so as to improve their cultivation. However, such a person is usually looked down upon by others. No strong person will like such a person.


    Finally, several elders gave up and no longer forced one or two Jiantian.


    Elder Duan said, "although you can''t worship under our door, your talent is beyond doubt. We can train you as much as you like. At that time, it is not impossible for you to show your head at the king sealing meeting. If you make rapid progress, it is not impossible to win the title of King Qingzhou. "


    Just as elder Duan''s voice fell, another dissenting voice sounded: "old ghost, are you confused? The king''s conferment meeting will be held more than two years later. By that time, I''m afraid they are over the age of 20 and are not qualified to attend. "


    "This......" Duan Changlao was also immediately dumbfounded and immediately reacted.


    The rigid requirement of the king''s canonization conference is that you must be under the age of 20. After the age of 20, even if you have advanced skills, you are not qualified to participate in the competition.


    The two pastries immediately turned into chicken ribs, and the three elders of the divine realm finally had to shake their heads and sigh.


    But in this way, the ancient wind is relieved. The purpose of their trip was not to enter the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. If they were really valued, it would be difficult to get away.


    Time passed slowly, and people kept walking out of the channel. At the moment when many people walked out of the channel, they were just like he Hongyuan, lying on the ground like a dead dog. Few people are as relaxed as ancient wind and blue ice.


    After a long time, many people came out of the channel again. After a rough look, more than 2000 people came out.


    Many people can''t stick to it halfway and choose to quit directly. A few people die in persistence, and some people are still struggling in the channel.


    At this time, Jiantian a few people relaxed. They came to the ancient wind and asked carefully, "young Lord, what shall we do next? Just in the middle of the passage, we lost the best time to kill them. "


    Gu Feng frowned. In order to kill and arrest the three people, they have broken through two levels by mistake. Do you want to continue?


    If a person is accidentally cleared by them, he will really become a traitor of wuliangzong at that time.


    "First look, I don''t believe I can''t catch them today!" The old wind is fierce and his face is very ugly.


    Time passed slowly inadvertently. There were still people coming out of the position of the channel. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of people had successfully passed the examination.


    It has to be said that the ancient style is really ahead of these people. He has been out for so long, but some people are still struggling there.


    Waiting is always the most painful. Finally, the elders are really impatient. Look at the number of people passing the Customs at the scene, there are almost 4000.


    At this time, a divine elder said, "it''s over now. Those who are still inside are unqualified, and the following assessment will be cancelled directly!"


    Several elders took orders and immediately removed this checkpoint. The people still struggling inside were immediately relieved. Some people understood and immediately cried. They lost their qualification to continue the examination.


    More than 10000 people, only 40% of them passed the examination. This level is really a bit abnormal.


    You know, those who come to this level of assessment have absolute confidence in their own flesh. Nevertheless, most people still failed the examination.


    In order to give these people enough time to relax, several elders discussed that the next assessment will be held tomorrow.


    When this result was announced, the ancient wind''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Isn''t this a great opportunity? The assessment is tomorrow, so do they have a chance to kill he Hongyuan now?


    But what the elder said next made the ancient wind frown again.


    "In order to restore your strength, you will be arranged to have a good cultivation in the guest hall of our Heavenly King holy courtyard tonight. The guest hall is full of aura. You must not waste this rare opportunity. "


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately. He thought he would let these disciples participating in the examination wait outside tonight. Unexpectedly, he was directly arranged in the heavenly king holy courtyard. In this way, do you still have a chance to attack the three?


    If they are arranged to rest outside, they can not only catch and kill three people directly, but also get away immediately after they are done.


    But now they are unified in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. Do you still have a chance to kill several people?


    About 4000 disciples who took part in the examination were taken away by a group of elders in Shenqiao territory. Then they were separated and settled down.


    Gu Feng and Jiantian were arranged together. LAN binger didn''t know where he was taken. He Hongyuan didn''t know the trace even more. He was so angry that he scolded his mother.


    He is very depressed. Why is it so difficult to kill and catch three people? Every time he thought the opportunity came, there would be all kinds of changes.


    The guest houses of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard are built on mountains one by one. As the elder said, they are full of aura. It''s really rare if they don''t practice well.


    The ancient wind guessed that there must be a spiritual pulse under the mountain, otherwise the aura would not be so full.


    Not only are there spiritual veins under these guest houses, but the ancient wind speculates that even the whole holy courtyard is built on a super large spiritual vein.


    "Young Lord, what shall we do next? Shall we go out and inquire about the news and see where they were taken to settle down. Once we find out, we will catch and kill them. " The eldest son had no life to speak. They didn''t help in that channel. They felt very ashamed, so they had to try their best to make up for it.


    "Well, if you find any trace of them, you don''t need to report to me and catch them directly. If you can''t, you can come back with your head. "


    "Yes, little Lord!" The four men took advantage of the night and took orders.

 Chapter 261

    The heavenly king holy courtyard is very large. It is located in a very wide mountain range. The so-called guest hall in their mouth is actually a mountain peak.


    The terrain of the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard is very high. It is surrounded by clouds all year round, like being in a fairy palace.


    In fact, many disciples have been arranged to take part in the examination on the mountain where Gufeng is located, but it is a pity that there are no three of he Hongyuan.


    Although the aura here is very full, the ancient style has no cultivation mind. Now he was thinking about how to catch and kill the traitors, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    As time went by, the four people who went out still didn''t come back, which annoyed the ancient wind.


    Didn''t they find a place for a few people?


    The night is very long, but it still passes in the anxious waiting of the ancient wind. Near dawn, the four finally came back.


    Gu Feng didn''t ask several people in a hurry. As a result, Gu Feng knew from their lost expression that they had failed.


    "Tell me, did you not find them, or did you encounter any obstacles." The old wind whispered, but his face was not very good-looking.


    He spent all night waiting anxiously, but the result was in vain, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Young Lord, please punish your subordinates for their incompetence. After a night''s search, we not only searched the whole guest house, but also the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard. Unfortunately, we didn''t find the trace of those traitors. "


    After listening to the ancient wind, his eyes were burning with anger. Then he finally sighed and said, "forget it, they must also know that we will go against them. They should hide early in the morning."


    Soon, a disciple came to inform Gu Feng and others that the assessment of the fourth level will begin soon. Please go together.


    Following the disciples who reported the news all the way, several people came to a martial arts arena. At this time, the ancient wind has found that the remaining 4000 or so disciples have almost arrived at this time.


    After waiting for a while, more than 4000 people finally came, including he Hongyuan.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Gu Feng led jiantianyi and others to approach them. If the opportunity is ripe, Gu Feng doesn''t care to catch them on the spot.


    But after seeing them, the three people, like a cat seeing a mouse, unconsciously began to stay away from them and didn''t dare to stay with them.


    Gu Feng wanted to take out the treasure gourd directly and received them on the spot, but he Hongyuan''s counsellors hid directly with several elders, resulting in the failure of Gu Feng''s arrest plan again.


    "I''ll see how long you can hide?" The old wind is fierce and whispers softly.


    "Young master, the next round of assessment will begin soon. What shall we do? Do you want to join or not? I don''t know how many rounds there are in this assessment. If there is only one round left, we will not be clear if we accidentally pass it. "


    Gu Feng frowned, thought for a while and said, "let''s see what the next assessment is and whether there is a chance to kill them in the process of assessment."


    As time went by, several spiritual elders, including elder Duan, were present. One of them opened his mouth and said to everyone, "first of all, congratulations to those who have passed the heavy assessment and can still stand here now. It''s not easy. But what I want to say is that the next game will be more cruel and life-threatening. If any of you want to quit, it''s still too late. "


    It was such a threat that many people laughed and disdained at the corners of their mouths.


    After the elder''s voice fell, he swept his eyes at everyone, but he was disappointed to find that no one was moved by his voice.


    Who can still stand here now? Who hasn''t passed the willpower test? How can we waver again because of such words?


    Then the elder smiled and said, "well, your performance makes me very satisfied. Then let''s announce the next rules."


    "You will be transferred to a secret place for ten days. In the secret realm, your accomplishments will be suppressed at the peak of Qigong realm, and no one can get the slightest advantage. "


    "What? Will you be suppressed? " Those high-level disciples were suddenly startled. Their only advantage in participating in the assessment is that they have a higher level and stronger strength than others, but after several rounds of tests, they have not taken advantage of this aspect at all.


    I can''t help it. Those high-level people are so angry that they curse their mother secretly.


    Only those low-level disciples were elated, because it was the most fair for them.


    The elder continued to speak with a smile: "I repeat, it will be very dangerous in that secret place. You will not only face attacks from monsters, but also face mutual killing."


    The elder''s words were very vague. Hearing everyone confused, someone immediately asked: "elder, please make it clear, why do we kill each other? And what is our mission to the secret place this time? Is it to live in it for ten days? "


    The man''s two questions were asked to the point, and many people focused carefully, hoping to get an answer.


    Unfortunately, the elder didn''t say much. Finally, he just smiled and said, "the specific rules are no rules. Don''t ask more about everything. When you get to the secret place, you will naturally understand what to do."


    "Shit! Isn''t that stupid? It''s like this again, so that everyone doesn''t know the rules and what the assessment is, which makes everyone have no bottom in mind. "


    Many people began to slander again and scolded their mothers in their hearts. They felt that the heavenly king holy courtyard was really too pit.


    At this time, Jiantian opened his mouth and said, "young Lord, I think we can participate in this assessment. We will stay in a secret place for ten days, and the elder said that we can kill each other. I''m sure we can kill or capture them this time. "


    The other three also spoke one after another, saying they agreed with jiantianyi. Finally, Gu Feng nodded and thought that he must be able to kill several people this time. Ten days, if nothing happens, will be enough for them to kill several times.


    Gu Feng''s faces showed a winning smile, only he Hongyuan''s face was heavy. Naturally, they also thought that in that secret place, they would not only stay for ten days, but also kill each other, and there were monsters running wild.


    Under such conditions, if they can pass the customs smoothly, it can only be said that they are lucky.

 Chapter 262

    He Hongyuan was very depressed and wanted to vomit blood. In fact, they didn''t have a good time last night. In order to avoid the pursuit of the ancient wind, they hid around all night. Finally, they had to hide in the pit of a clean room.


    The so-called clean room is popularly called the toilet, and the so-called clean room goes down the pit


    Don''t mention it. It''s all tears when you say too much.


    Anyway, they had a very disturbing and smelly last night, but fortunately, they finally escaped the thrilling pursuit of the night. Although it smelled a little, they finally got back their lives.


    When they heard that the next assessment was to stay in a secret place for ten days, their faces immediately darkened and thought they were doomed this time.


    When they decided to quit directly, the unexpected surprise appeared again.


    With a wave of the elder''s big hand, a piece of light fell when it rained, and then a familiar light spot appeared again on everyone''s wrist.


    What does this... Mean?


    Does this mean that you can choose to quit directly in times of crisis?


    Several people are ecstatic. The secret place is so big that they can choose to quit at any time as long as they like.


    They don''t know even if it''s ancient customs.


    The secret place is not like a passage. As long as there is anything moving, it will be discovered by the ancient wind immediately. In the secret place, if they choose to quit, the ancient wind may not know at all, and there is no chance to go out with them immediately.


    Sure enough, the elder then opened his mouth: "it''s really dangerous in the secret place, but you are really a rare genius. It''s a pity if you die in it like this, so this is a life talisman. You can press it directly in dangerous times."


    "Shit, asshole!" Gu Feng involuntarily scolded again and felt that his lungs were about to be blown up.


    Seeing that the victory is in hand, why would there be such a change?


    A few happy, a few sad!


    He Hongyuan''s three faces immediately showed a smile, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the ancient style, and their faces were full of villains.


    The elder didn''t talk nonsense. Then he took out a spaceship and let all the disciples who needed to take part in the examination board.


    When we came down from the spaceship, we had already left the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. At this time, we were in an unknown mountain.


    In a low-lying place, you can see that there is a cave with light blue water ripple and glow flowing through the cave.


    The ancient wind can see at a glance that the hole is not actually a hole, but a transmission Dharma array.


    Sure enough, the elder opened his mouth again and said, "this is the entrance to the secret territory. Now you all go in. Then life or death depends on God''s will! But I have to remind you again that this assessment is life-threatening. It''s still too late to choose to quit. "


    Although the elder''s words were a little heavy, thousands of disciples did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, their faces showed perseverance and a look of determination.


    I''m kidding. When everyone is here, will they shrink back because of a few words?


    After a little hesitation, everyone ran decisively towards the cave. With the glow shining, some people disappeared in situ.


    He Hongyuan and his three men naturally took the lead in. They were afraid of being caught by the ancient wind. Where dare they stay?


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! I want you to be the first to use the talisman. "


    The ancient wind was fierce and followed closely into the array platform.


    With the glow, his figure disappeared into the cave. Then he felt the darkness in front of him, and his body shuttled rapidly through a certain channel.


    When he saw the light again, the scenery in front of him had changed. The world in his eyes was a grassland, and he couldn''t see the edge at a glance, but he couldn''t see a person anywhere he could see.


    He remembered that at the moment when he just stepped on the stage, Jiantian followed him in. Why is there no one now?


    "Is this random transmission? For the sake of everyone''s safety, he deliberately separated everyone? " The ancient wind frowned and began to think about the mystery.


    But then, his body immediately changed dramatically. He felt that his strength was declining sharply and his endless strength was passing madly.


    This result frightened the ancient wind at that time. Then, he finally reacted. In the secret realm, everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed at the peak of Qigong realm, and no one can get a bargain.


    The ancient wind has realized that this level is actually a test of their talents and foundation, and whether they can be proud of others in the same realm.


    After thinking through these, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smile again. Who was he afraid of in the war with the same realm? When he was still in the qigong realm, he had already shown his edge. Those who were higher than his realm were not angry at all.


    After a long time, he felt that his strength had finally not passed. After checking it, he found that he was at the peak of Qigong, and a huge golden elixir revolved around the elixir field.


    At this moment, the real Qi contained in the golden elixir is no longer true Qi, but the mana after conversion.


    He tried it, and the mana was controlled by him. After a long time, he gathered a sharp sword, and he felt a little hard.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned and he quickly removed his sword. Now I''m in a secret place. It''s no better than being outside. When he was outside, his Dharma was three times as much as others, which could be said to be endless. If you want to gather a sharp sword, it''s just a matter of ideas. But now it''s very laborious. The mana in the body is thin. If you use a little, you''ll lose a little.


    When he was ready to move forward, he suddenly found that his forehead was shining. Then he closed his eyes and felt it for a while before he knew what it was.


    It turns out that this thing is called "life note". Every disciple entering the secret realm will have a piece on his forehead. At the same time, this is also the content of the assessment of this level. Those who want to be promoted need to constantly plunder other people''s.


    "No wonder the elder said that they could kill and fight each other here. It turned out that everything was because of this life!"


    The life order contains such information, which will be automatically transmitted to their respective owners, so the ancient style soon understood the rules.


    "If you want to advance smoothly, you have to keep robbing others. It seems that I can''t delay any more. It''s important to find those traitors as soon as possible."

 Chapter 263

    Gu Feng made up his mind and decided to kill he Hongyuan first. In this secret place, everyone''s cultivation is the same, so the ancient wind is no longer afraid of them. Even if the three work together, the ancient wind is not afraid at all.


    Whoosh!


    He immediately flew up and wanted to find he Hongyuan as soon as possible through flying, but when he just flew up, he almost didn''t fall directly from the air.


    He was surprised to find that now it was not the peak cultivation of golden body realm, but the peak of Qigong realm.


    Qigong can''t fly because flying requires a lot of mana. Now, although the magic power contained in his golden elixir and meridians is too thin to withstand his extravagance.


    Helpless, he had to walk forward and run the wind formula under his feet. The speed was much faster.


    Just as he was moving forward with all his strength, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis hit his heart. He was locked by an air machine, which scared him to stop and look around.


    Soon, he found that in front of him, there was a wolf, a gray wolf, the size of a calf.


    The gray wolf, with a faint green light in his eyes, stared at the ancient wind and looked very bad.


    After looking around again, Gu Feng was a little relieved because he didn''t find the wolves. Although the strength of this gray wolf is also equivalent to the peak cultivation of human Qigong, the ancient style is not afraid.


    At the same level, he was not afraid of anyone, let alone an animal?


    "Give you a chance to go away, or you''ll end up dead!" Gu Feng opened his mouth to the wolf and wanted the wolf to make way by himself.


    But the wolf answered him with a howl:


    Oh


    The roar was quite loud and long, and the sound reached the sky.


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately, because he knew that it was calling the wolves.


    If the wolves are really called, it will be a lot of trouble. Although he fought in the same realm and did not fear anyone, he did not want to be besieged by a group of wild wolves.


    He didn''t want to entangle with the wolf any more. He made a quick decision, bypassed the wolf and rushed forward.


    However, the wolf refused to give up and took the initiative to chase up.


    "Die!"


    As a last resort, the ancient wind stopped and began to fight with the wolf. Because he found that he could not run away from the wolf in the grassland.


    "Eat my fist print!" The ancient wind drank so much that he wanted to make a superimposed fist strength and planned to end the battle quickly.


    I didn''t know that when he just hit hard, he was tragically found that he couldn''t fight at this time.


    It suddenly occurred that the level of superposed boxing strength he understood was a little high. He could not use it until he reached the realm of Fahai. Now he doesn''t have the ability to use high-level martial arts.


    After this pause, the wolf''s claw fell on his chest, where there was a deep blood mark, a foot long. The blood flowed immediately, which was a little shocking.


    "Damn it!" The ancient wind scolded, then the body immediately flashed back, and then suddenly kicked a foot, just to the chest position of the wolf.


    The wolf ate the ancient wind with a hate kick, and immediately flew out upside down. It sounded "ow" in its mouth, which seemed a little painful. After rolling on the ground for two times, he barely got up.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t intend to let go of the wolf. Then he came forward and kicked a few feet like lightning. Although the wolf also dodged resistance, it was not the opponent of the ancient style after all, and soon died.


    "The beast has just obviously called his companions. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I have to leave as soon as possible!"


    Gu Feng realized the danger and quickly ran in one direction. He didn''t want to stay here more.


    Just after he ran a distance, his body stopped again, because he found that he was surrounded at this time.


    He was surrounded by a group of wild wolves. In front of him, there were more than 100 wild wolves looking around, with dim light in their eyes. They all looked as big as calves.


    What frightened him was not the more than 100 wild wolves, but one of them, the wolf king. It was a golden wolf king. He was big enough to be as big as an adult bull, and his body smelled of terror.


    This is actually a wolf king beyond the realm. His cultivation is equivalent to the medium-term cultivation of human Fahai realm.


    Run!


    In an instant, the ancient wind reacted, that is, running.


    He won''t fight with these wolves foolishly. If he wants to kill all these wolves, he must lie down tired.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind ran and hurried to the left.


    Oh


    Just when he started, the wolf king sent out an attack signal, and more than 100 wild wolves as big as calves immediately pursued the ancient wind.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng scolded and his face darkened immediately, because he found that his speed was not as fast as these wild wolves. It didn''t take long for him to be surrounded by a group of wild wolves. The wolves immediately attacked him and attacked him in a desperate manner.


    "Fallen leaves are flying!"


    The ancient wind roared and used the martial arts that had not been used for several years. He remembered that this was the first set of "unique knowledge" in his life, which was taught by his mother Chu Xiangyu.


    In the following years, he had no shortage of advanced skills and magic powers, so this set of "unique skills" had been shelved by him.


    Now those advanced magic powers can''t be used, so he has to use his first unique skill again.


    After he used this palm technique, his body immediately drifted. There were palms all over the sky. His figure was like a ghost and erratic. All the wolves threw themselves into the air.


    "This is your own death, no wonder I!" The ancient wind roared, then waved his fist again and used the return wind fallen leaf palm in turn.


    His figure immediately drifted again, sometimes like catkins and sometimes like ghosts. He was allowed to attack by those wild wolves and could not attack the ancient wind.


    The sound of "poof poop poop" was endless, and wild wolves were constantly shot away.


    In the face of so many wild wolves this time, the ancient wind is a complete heavy hand. Those wild wolves that were hit and flew out either died on the spot or suffered heavy losses. In the twinkling of an eye, they were hit by the ancient wind. He killed more than 30.


    Oh


    However, at this time, the wolf king who had not participated in the war gave a roar, and then the wild wolves who were still attacking the ancient wind immediately stopped their attack and flashed back to one side.


    Gu Feng frowned again, because he knew that the wolf king was going to do it himself.

 Chapter 264

    Twenty or thirty wild wolves were killed by the ancient wind. The wolf king must be distressed and plans to fight against the ancient wind himself.


    The wolves retreated, and the ancient wind got a breath. Just now, although he was brave and killed a lot of wild wolves, his body was attacked by wild wolves after all. There were several shocking holes in his body, constantly risking red blood.


    Sobbing


    The wolf king slowly approached the ancient wind, kept roaring in his mouth and shining in his eyes.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about his injury at this time. He bowed and stared at the wolf king with his eyes.


    At the moment, he is like a small beast, ready to attack the wolf king at any time.


    After a brief look at each other, the wolf king first gave a long roar, and then rushed towards the ancient wind like a meteor. The speed was as fast as the extreme.


    "Come on!" The ancient wind roared and made a force under his feet. He immediately attacked the wolf king.


    "Fallen leaves are flying!"


    "Swing the willows in the wind!"


    "The wind returns to the soul!"


    The ancient wind roared, and then suddenly photographed a series of channeling palm techniques, and went straight to the wolf king.


    Suddenly, there were many illusions on the scene, and the palms flew around, like catkins and ghosts.


    Many demonic shadows appeared and went straight to the wolf king''s head.


    The wolf king was stunned for a moment. It was obviously affected by these demonic virtual shadows that rushed to his head.


    This move of ancient wind is originally a divine attack, but it is very shallow. It can only slightly affect the other party''s mind and spirit, and can''t cause substantive damage.


    The wolf king immediately recovered his Qingming after a short period of stagnation.


    Although it can only briefly affect the opponent''s mind, it is enough for the ancient style.


    In fact, it was just a false move, and the real killing move was behind.


    The ancient wind roared, "fallen leaves return to their roots!"


    For a moment, the palms all over the sky and the heavy demonic virtual shadow suddenly returned to a little, turned into a palm and slapped the wolf king''s head.


    Dang!


    When Gu Feng slapped the wolf king''s head, it was like hitting the steel. He didn''t break the wolf king''s head, but beat the other party staggering.


    Ouch!


    At this moment, the wolf king was completely angry. It gave a long roar, and immediately a big claw patted the ancient wind.


    One could not dodge. The ancient wind was photographed. His body immediately flew upside down. There was a hole in his body again. The penetrating pain made him almost cry out.


    Bang!


    The old wind fell heavily to the ground. Before he could get up, the wolf king rushed close again and fiercely waved a sharp claw straight to the old wind''s chest.


    The ancient wind was startled and immediately rolled around, embarrassed to avoid the fatal blow.


    Then he roared and his body immediately began to shine. Then he noticed that the 18000 arrays depicted in his body were still there.


    At this moment, he frantically operated those arrays. In a moment, all the mana in his golden elixir and the mana in his meridians were absorbed by 18000 arrays.


    At the moment, he felt more clearly that his strength was increasing sharply, and the 18000 array magnified his strength several times.


    "Die!"


    After the great increase in strength, the ancient style confidence also increased greatly. Even if he waved his palm, he fought with the wolf king again.


    Bang bang!


    The wolf king has been hit many times, but his body is surprisingly strong, like steel. Although the power of the ancient style increased greatly, they just didn''t clean up the wolf king. The two fought with equal strength.


    Ouch!


    Seeing that he couldn''t take the ancient wind, the wolf king seemed a little worried. He immediately roared again. For a moment, the wolves watching the war rushed towards the ancient wind one after another.


    The ancient wind''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together. There were almost a hundred wolves in this group. He was equal to the wolf king. If there were another 100 wild wolves, it would be a bit tragic.


    Sure enough, after the wolves joined the battle, Gu Feng immediately felt the pressure doubled. He wanted to avoid the wolves, but he had to be attacked by the wolf king.


    If you want to concentrate on fighting the wolf king, the group of wild wolves are very upset, which makes the ancient wind feel embarrassed and angry.


    "You want to die!"


    With the participation of these wolves, the ancient wind can be said to have suffered a lot. For a moment, a big dark sword appeared in his hand, and he chopped out towards the wolves.


    Hiss!


    The dark sword drew a beautiful arc. Even if more than a dozen wild wolves were cut off, without waiting for other wild wolves to react, Gu Feng quickly waved a sword again and took the lives of more than 20 wild wolves again.


    In the blink of an eye, almost forty wild wolves died under the ancient wind''s sword. The rest of the wild wolves finally realized their fear. Without the wolf king''s greeting, they scattered and began to avoid.


    The wolf king escaped faster. He also knew the power of the ancient wind sword and dared not show off his ferocity at all.


    Gu Feng didn''t attack again. Two swords in a row emptied a lot of mana in his body. At this time, he seemed a little weak. He estimated that he could only split another sword at most.


    Yes, this big dark sword was his previous killing weapon, which was derived from a cousin of his eldest grandson Wufeng.


    When he first entered the demon tomb in the past years, he was forced to explore the ancient tomb by his eldest sun Wufeng, rain all over the sky and many sect disciples. As a result, except for the rain all over the sky, all of them died in the ancient wind pit. This dark sword was obtained at that time.


    After that, when the demon tomb collapsed, Li elder found an excuse to say that the ancient wind was too murderous and wanted to get rid of it. Although Gu Feng was not punished that time, this sword was confiscated. Elder Bai didn''t return it to Gu Feng until he was in the imperial city.


    The ancient wind pestles the ground with a big sword, and then coldly opens his mouth to the wolf king: "come again if you are not afraid of death! Young master, I''d like to open meat today and have a taste of wolf king meat! "


    Woo woo!


    The wolf king stared at the ancient wind and kept yelling, but he didn''t dare to come forward again.


    The ancient wind also seized the rare opportunity and frantically began to operate the skill, trying to restore a little mana as much as possible.


    The two sides were in a stalemate. The wolves neither attacked nor retreated. They were so angry that Gu Feng cursed in his heart.


    Finally, after Gu Feng felt that his mana had recovered a lot, he resolutely raised his sword and took the initiative to kill him.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t go, now you stay!"


    After a reply, Gu Feng felt that he could probably hit twice at this time. So he took his sword and killed it without hesitation.

 Chapter 265

    Brush!


    After the ancient wind rushed out, it swept a sword directly, and a light golden light swept out in an arc again. One of the targets was the wolf king.


    Ouch!


    At this moment, the wolf king finally knew his strength and began to dodge. Finally, he paid a tail as a price and finally escaped the fatal blow.


    Although the wolf king hid, the other wild wolves were not so lucky. Immediately, more than 20 wild wolves were cut off by the waist.


    One hundred and thirty or forty wild wolves were killed, and there were only forty left in the twinkling of an eye. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses.


    Not only the number of wild wolves suffered a lot of losses, but also the wolf king himself lost his tail. The losses of this war are indeed a little heavy.


    Ouch!


    After the wolf king''s tail was cut off, half his life was scared. After a long roar, he took the lead to go far away.


    It retreated and no longer entangled with the ancient wind. After the wolf king retreated, the remaining forty wild wolves also retreated one after another, and did not dare to make old-fashioned ideas at all.


    Hoo!


    At this moment, the ancient wind breathed a long breath. If the wolves don''t attack, he can only chop it again at most. Although he can kill some wolves, he is not sure to kill all wolves, and the final result may lead to his own death.


    Fortunately, he successfully intimidated the wolf king and made him retreat.


    Immediately, he meditated in place. He had an extra piece of spar in his hand and began to frantically absorb the energy contained in the spar.


    About an hour later, the mana in his body was saturated again. Then he put away his dark sword and continued on the road.


    All the way to the north, before long, he met a group of people again.


    There are four people in this group. Two of them are a little older, about fifteen or sixteen years old, and the other two are about twelve or thirteen years old. The four walked together, just in time to meet the ancient style.


    After meeting with the ancient wind, these faces immediately showed the color of ecstasy. Obviously, they took the ancient wind as their prey.


    Gu Feng also frowned, because he found that there was more than one life on their foreheads.


    The two older disciples had three foreheads, and the two smaller disciples had as many as two.


    This shows that the hands of these people have been stained with human life, and add up to as many as six.


    After everyone enters here, there is only one on his forehead. After killing others, the life of others will appear on his forehead.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, gifts. You don''t have to kill your opponent to get them.


    The so-called gift is nothing more than robbery. Everyone who comes in wants to be promoted. Who will give the life note to others for nothing?


    Sure enough, the four people spoke, and one of the older people said to the ancient wind, "boy, if you know what you are, hand over your life note, and we won''t want your life."


    "Hum! If you want my life, it depends on whether you have that ability! "


    The ancient wind teased and then took the lead in attacking several people.


    He has killed more than 100 wild wolves. How many kids in Qigong realm will he be afraid of? Although he himself only has the cultivation of Qigong realm.


    "Toast without penalty! Take him! In this fair competition, whoever can take the lead in killing the other party will have his life. "


    The four people regarded the ancient style as a soft persimmon and attacked the ancient style.


    "Look at my power!"


    The ancient wind roared, his fist glowed in an instant, and the array in his body began to work. With only one punch, he flew one person.


    Then he roared again and waved his heavy fist continuously. He only heard the sound of "bang bang", and occasionally accompanied by the sound of "click click", it was obvious that someone''s bone was broken.


    After less than ten rounds of fighting, all four were put down by the ancient wind.


    At this time, Gu Feng took out the dark sword and slowly walked into several people, making a gesture to chop.


    This frightened several people, and one of them immediately shouted: "spare your life! We are willing to hand over our life! "


    Smell speech, the ancient wind really put away the sword. After a while of hesitation, those people finally patted their forehead and really gave all their life notes to the ancient wind.


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s forehead glowed continuously, and he could clearly feel ten more life bars on his forehead.


    At this moment, Gu Feng smiled. He didn''t embarrass a few people any more and resolutely set out on the road again.


    After the ancient wind left, those talents slowly got up, and their backs were cold.


    At this time, a man suddenly slapped his forehead and shouted, "Oh, I remember. We met this man when we were in the channel. At that time, the boy was very brave. His speed exceeded everyone and he was the first to step out of the channel. I remember that in the middle of that passage, he once shot at three Temple disciples alone. "


    After this person''s reminder, the other three finally reacted. Then they regretted that they didn''t fall. They sighed that they didn''t open their eyes and kicked onto the iron plate.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. After getting ten life bars, I suddenly feel much stronger. Then he closed his eyes again and realized it seriously.


    This time, he suddenly received some information from the life bar again, that is, if he wants to upgrade, he must collect 100 life bars. After collecting 100 life rules, you need to reach the temple to improve your cultivation.


    In this secret place, there are five temples. The prairie where he is now belongs to an area. In addition to the prairie area, there are four areas in the secret land, each of which has a temple.


    "If I have collected enough 100 life bars, I can improve my cultivation to the realm of Dharma. I must move faster, or I will lose my advantage if I am promoted first by those traitors."


    The ancient wind locked in a direction and made rapid progress again.


    Along the way, he met two groups of people again. One group had three people and the other had two people.


    The group of three, relying on their large number of people, wanted to rob the life of the ancient style. Unfortunately, they even gave up their old capital. Fortunately, the ancient style was generous and did not kill them.


    Another group of two people recognized the ancient style after meeting it. They knew that the body of the ancient style was terrible. So after meeting, I avoided the ancient wind far away. Don''t say it''s robbing the ancient customs. They are still worried about whether the ancient customs will rob them!

 Chapter 266

    The life rule is very wonderful. It not only contains a lot of information, guides the disciples to move forward, but also makes people strong.


    At this time, after getting ten life bars, the ancient wind felt that he was much stronger than before, and the purity of mana in his body became higher.


    Although the life rule can make people become stronger and stronger, if you want to set foot in the realm of Dharma, you still have to enter the temple and can only be promoted in the temple.


    The ancient wind locked in one direction. There was the temple on the prairie. He estimated that all the disciples who took part in the examination should run in the direction of the temple sooner or later.


    Along the way, Gufeng met two groups of people again. Unfortunately, these people were not open-minded and regarded Gufeng as a soft persimmon to bully. As a result, they gave their own life for Gufeng.


    Now there are 18 life bars on the ancient wind''s forehead, which are shining and dazzling.


    Finally, when he met the crowd, everyone began to walk around him, because now he, even a fool, knows that it is absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Can a lone walker with 18 commandments be a weak person?


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiantian a few people now? I have to find them quickly. " The old wind whispered, a little worried.


    In this secret realm, everyone''s accomplishments will be suppressed in Qigong realm. Although he doesn''t worry about the talent of Jiantian, it''s still dangerous to meet other people in groups.


    Far away, the ancient wind found a group of more than ten people. After discovering the ancient wind, these people surrounded the ancient wind on the spot without fear of the 18 life bars on his forehead.


    "Boy, I know you''re great, but now please hand over your life order honestly, otherwise you know the consequences." One of them spoke and looked very bad.


    The ancient wind looked at these ten people and was surprised to find that there were more than five life bars on their foreheads. It seems that this is a relatively strong team.


    He secretly called bad luck in his heart. Now he has 18 lives. Unexpectedly, some people dare to make their own ideas.


    His eyebrows immediately frowned, and then he pulled out his dark sword and prepared to kill all sides.


    He was so cautious because he knew that these people were not ordinary people. The more life bars on the forehead, the stronger these people are.


    The dark sword was taken out, shining with chilly air, which made people shudder. Those people unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "The idea is a little tricky. Why hasn''t our eldest sister come yet?" One of them asked the man next to him.


    "Let''s hold on first. Elder sister will come in a minute!"


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Unexpectedly, this group of people still had a leading eldest sister. From their conversation, Gu Feng learned that their eldest sister may be very powerful.


    "Anyone who wants to rob me of my life must be prepared to be robbed by me. I''ve killed many people along the way. Now I''m not short of you. Come on!"


    Gu Feng spoke to scare these people. Although he had 18 lives, he didn''t actually have a life in his hand.


    In his opinion, it is not easy for the disciples to accept the examination here. There is no need to kill people for a life. After all, there is no hatred between them.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. We''re not afraid of you!"


    Although the population said they were not afraid of ancient customs, they unconsciously moved back. Because the big sword in Gufeng''s hand is so cold that people shudder.


    Looking at the posture of these people, the ancient style wants to laugh. They are here to rob themselves, but they are afraid of themselves. They have no prestige at all.


    Brush!


    The ancient wind danced several sword flowers, and then resolutely put away his big sword. He waved his palm and shouted, "fallen leaves are flying."


    Gu Feng attacked several people. He wouldn''t use a big sword until he had the heart to kill.


    "Take him!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind took the initiative to put away the dark sword, these people are no longer afraid of the ancient wind, because each of them has more than five lives on their forehead, and their overall strength is quite strong.


    However, next, the figure of the ancient wind began to drift, like ghosts and willow catkins swinging in the wind, making them a little elusive.


    Only heard the sound of "bang bang", and people were hit by the ancient wind.


    But fortunately, they are all people with more than five lives. Although they were hit, they did not suffer much trauma.


    Finally, many people were cruel, which also made Gu Feng suffer a little.


    Hoo Hoo!


    He rubbed his chest, which was a little painful. The ancient wind began to weigh his hands. After a loud roar, the whole arm began to shine. At this time, he was already using his physical strength. The array in his body began to work. His strength began to increase sharply. With only one punch, he blew a person out for several feet.


    This change immediately frightened the people and hurried away from the ancient style with a look of caution and vigilance.


    "Why hasn''t our eldest sister come yet?"


    Some people began to worry. If their eldest sister didn''t come again, they would rob the ancient wind. It is estimated that they will be robbed by the ancient wind.


    "Elder sister is coming!"


    When everyone was anxious, there was a loud cry behind them. Everyone looked back and smiled.


    Finally, I look forward to my eldest sister. We have a backbone.


    The ancient wind also looked behind those people. At this look, he was stunned.


    "Shit! This is the big sister in everyone''s mouth? A... Little girl? "


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately because he was thundered. The eldest sister of these people was LAN binger.


    "Who is so unkind and dares to bully my little brother?" From a distance, LAN bing''er began to shout, looking extremely arrogant.


    "It''s me! Little girl, are you getting better and better? How dare you rob me! " The ancient wind is as heavy as water and quite gloomy.


    "Ah?"


    When LAN bing''er saw that this man was actually an ancient style, he was silly on the spot, and then issued a "giggle" laughter.


    "Don''t be polite to me. This is a super liar. Teach him a hard lesson!" Blue bing''er opened with a smile. Although she was ordering everyone to clean up the ancient style, everyone couldn''t see the murderous spirit and ruthlessness on her face.


    "Big... Big sister, we... Are not rivals!" A person stammered to answer, obviously a little afraid of LAN bing''er.


    "A bunch of useless waste, so many people can''t beat him alone." Blue bing''er''s mouth shriveled, and then came to the ancient wind.


    "You''re a big liar. You''re lucky today. Miss Ben doesn''t want to clean you up!"


    "I said, little girl, are you fat? How dare you ask someone to clean me up? Don''t forget our bet. "

 Chapter 267

    Seeing LAN binger, Gu Feng was still very happy. Although the girl asked others to teach her a lesson, Gu Feng knew that it was just a joke. The little girl had no intention to teach herself a lesson at all.


    A little old-fashioned was surprised, because he found that there were twenty life bars on the little girl''s forehead.


    With so many lives, I can only say that the little girl didn''t do anything good here.


    "You''re a big liar. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful, Miss Ben. Let them clean you up now!"


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with LAN binger about the past, the little girl abandoned a group of younger brothers without righteousness. She wanted to walk with the ancient wind.


    "I said, girl, are you too good? How long have you been in here and you have so many lives? How many evils have you done here? "


    Gu Feng asked. He was curious about LAN binger''s life. She has already had 20 on her head, plus the ten little brothers, each with more than five on his head. Doesn''t that mean they robbed or killed at least 70 people?


    You know, a total of 4000 people came in to participate in the assessment. How many people can stand being killed like this? Everyone has only one life.


    The corners of blue bing''er''s mouth raised slightly, revealing two lovely dimples. With a mysterious smile, she said, "I won''t tell you, Miss Ben has her own second moves."


    Unexpectedly, the ancient custom at this time stopped immediately. His face was a little bad. Then he asked seriously, "how many people did you kill?"


    Blue bing''er and his men have a total of 70 or 80 life orders. He doesn''t believe that these life orders are offered by others. There must be a lot of human lives in them.


    The reason why he is so serious is that he hates killing and has been with LAN binger for more than two years. They have established a deep friendship. He doesn''t want LAN binger to become a murderer.


    At the same time, he also thought of Mu Qingqing, who grew up with him. The little girl looks cute, but she is actually a little cruel. He believes that if Mu Qingqing comes to participate in this assessment, she will definitely kill all her opponents.


    If LAN binger is such a murderous person, the ancient wind will never pay attention to her.


    Unexpectedly, LAN bing''er''s face also collapsed at this time. With an angry face, he shouted at the ancient wind: "you fool, we''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you know what my character is? Is Miss Ben the kind of murderous devil? "


    Gu Feng was stunned immediately. He thought it was true. He had never seen LAN binger kill anyone. The first time I saw LAN binger in Lanlong City, several people said bad things about her. After she bumped into her, although she was very angry and cruel, she didn''t embarrass those people and let them leave. Once it seemed that Lan binger was really not a murderous person.


    "Then... How can you have so many lives?" The old wind still doesn''t believe it. Ask.


    Blue bing''er turned his eyes and said angrily, "the life bar is not only on the disciples we assessed, but also on those monsters. However, only those monsters that have gone beyond the realm can have them, and there are no monsters that belong to the category of Qigong realm. "


    "The reason why so many younger brothers are called is that Miss Ben is taking them to kill monsters. After a monster was killed, more than 20 life bars fell directly. "


    "Do monsters have a life clause? And there are many more? "


    Gu Feng immediately looked silly, and then regretted that he began to jump, because he thought of the golden wolf king.


    The golden wolf king is estimated to have the strength in the middle of the French sea. If he is killed, won''t he lose a lot of lives?


    Although I was a little weak at that time, I still had the ability to chop another sword.


    He believed that after he tried his best to kill the wolf king, the wild wolves would retreat automatically.


    What depressed him most was that he met two or three powerful monsters along the way. In order to avoid trouble, he took a detour


    Seeing the ancient wind''s expression, LAN bing''er was stunned, and then carefully tried to ask, "you... Don''t you know?"


    "Ah? I... of course I know! "


    Gu Feng''s whole face is black, quite ugly. At the same time, he keeps slandering and scolding his mother in his heart. He was very depressed. Why didn''t he know such a message?


    Finally, LAN bing''er was convinced that the ancient wind really didn''t know such a thing, so he began to laugh.


    The old wind''s face became darker and his teeth itched with anger.


    Although there are many lives for super realm monsters, it is not easy to hunt them. Usually a large group of people go to kill together, and it is likely to cost their lives.


    Now with LAN binger as a companion, the ancient wind is no longer so lonely all the way. They talk and laugh all the way, and they are very comfortable playing.


    Two super geniuses get together. Now, of course, the purpose is to find the king of monsters to kill. The life after killing is half and half.


    The thing that makes Gu Feng particularly depressed is that every time when she kills monsters, the little girl looks aggressive. As a result, when she really starts to play tricks, Gu Feng almost fell into danger several times.


    When she assigned her life note, the little girl didn''t give in at all. She was so angry that she wanted to get rid of the little girl and work alone.


    After killing two or three powerful monsters, the life bars on their foreheads have exceeded 50, which is quite terrible. You know, the time they entered this secret place is less than a day.


    "I don''t know what happened to them. We have to find them as soon as possible." The old wind whispered and his face was a little heavy. The secret place is very dangerous. He is also worried about the safety of several people.


    "Let''s go directly to the temple and wait. If they are also on the grassland, they will go to the temple." Blue bing''er answered.


    "And we have to hurry to the temple. If the traitors you want to catch are also on the grassland, we will try our best to go to the temple." LAN bing''er opened her mouth. She decided that as long as he Hongyuan and his three people were on the grassland, they would go to the temple sooner or later.


    Gu Feng thought about it and thought it was right, so they were no longer obsessed with hunting monsters, but ran all the way to the temple.


    "Big fool, according to our strength, even if we don''t hunt monsters, as long as we hide and rob near the temple, it''s also a lot of income." Blue bing''er''s eyes turned and began to want to do robbery business again.


    Gu Feng''s face turned black again immediately, because every time the girl spoke, she called him either a big liar or a big fool, which made him very unhappy.

 Chapter 268

    "I said, little girl, if you call me indiscriminately in the future, I promise to clean you up!" Gu Feng began to threaten with a black face. He really didn''t like those messy names.


    "Then you keep calling me little girl? We are about the same age. Why do you call me that? " The little girl was unconvinced and her face was puffed with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind was speechless immediately. LAN binger said it well. He was calling other people''s little girl when he opened his mouth and shut his mouth. They were not much younger than himself. This was really wrong.


    Finally, they reached an agreement. The old style is called little girl bing''er. The little girl can only call him old style from now on. They are not allowed to yell at each other.


    They walked all the way towards the temple. Although they didn''t deliberately look for monsters to kill, they killed two powerful monsters halfway. Now the number of life bars on their foreheads has reached more than 70, which is quite amazing.


    At noon the next day, they finally found the location of the temple according to the direction guided by the life article.


    When they wanted to find a place to hide, a strong wind suddenly came from the back of their head, and a strong sense of crisis came to their hearts.


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng turned around and punched out, just right on a sharp sword.


    Before the ancient wind could react, another sharp sword slashed him and took him straight to the throat.


    "Die!" The ancient wind roared and immediately dodged, narrowly avoiding the deadly sword.


    When he turned back, he suddenly found that Lan binger was also in danger. Unexpectedly, three people with sharp swords were attacking her.


    At this time, the ancient wind didn''t know where they were ambushed.


    Originally, they planned to find a place here to ambush others. Unexpectedly, someone arrived here one step faster than them and began to ambush them.


    "Ah!"


    Blue bing''er uttered a scream. Her chest was stabbed, and her blood flowed. At this time, she was in absolute danger.


    It''s not that LAN bing''er is not strong enough, just because the people who ambushed them came so suddenly, and they are all good players. There are fifty or sixty life bars on their foreheads.


    "Bing''er!" The ancient wind roared, and then his arm glowed and recklessly bombarded the blue ice. The old wind went crazy after anxiety.


    Bang!


    After going crazy, the ancient wind was terrible. His fist directly hit the tip of a sharp sword, and the other party''s long sword was broken by the ancient wind.


    Bang!


    After smashing the other party''s long sword, Gu Feng''s boxing was not blocked, but directly hit the other party''s chest, and blew the man out on the spot.


    Hiss!


    However, just then, a sharp pain came from his back, and two bloody swords penetrated his chest.


    These two swords were stabbed by his previous two opponents. In order to rescue LAN bing''er, he even ignored his own danger.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Gu Feng was completely angry, and the sharp pain on his body completely stimulated him. He turned back abruptly, disregarding his injury, and flew out an opponent with another hard punch.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, another man pulled out his sword on the spot, and a stream of blood suddenly shot more than a foot high.


    Gu Feng''s body immediately stumbled and nearly fell. Before he could react, two sharp swords killed him again.


    "Ancient style!"


    Blue bing''er was also startled and rushed recklessly. She blocked the sword with her body for the ancient wind.


    Hiss!


    The sharp sword directly penetrated her body, and the tip of the sword penetrated blue binger''s body and plunged into the antique chest. The blood soaked their clothes.


    "Ah! Binger! "


    Gu Feng shouted wildly, and then a big dark sword came out of his hand and cut it out recklessly.


    Hiss!


    The dark sword drew a beautiful arc, and the light of pale gold swept away. The man who had just pierced their bodies with a sword immediately cut off his head by the sword Qi.


    This is the first opponent that Gu Feng killed in this secret place.


    After killing this man, Gu Feng immediately separated from LAN bing''er and chopped a sword at the other two people again.


    Brush!


    After the sword was split, Gu Feng only felt that the mana in his body was passing madly. The two swords cut out and took away two-thirds of his mana.


    A pale golden light crossed, and the two couldn''t escape the bad luck. They were split in half by the ancient wind on the spot.


    There were two other people who had been blown away by the ancient wind. The ancient wind also didn''t let them go and chopped a sword at one person again.


    In a look of panic and despair, the man''s head was split and he could no longer die.


    After splitting three swords in a row, Gu Feng''s mana was completely evacuated. At this time, his face was pale, as if he could fall at any time.


    Even so, he still forced to bite his teeth, took his sword and walked towards another person step by step.


    At this time, the man who was still lying on the ground had long been scared silly. Before the ancient wind came in front of him, he resolutely pressed the light spot on his wrist. Then I saw a flash of white light in the place and the man disappeared out of thin air.


    Bang!


    All the enemies retreated, Gu Feng''s tight nerves relaxed immediately, and then it was like a vented ball, completely soft.


    "Ancient... Wind..."


    The blue bing''er lying on the ground spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, extended a small hand to the ancient wind, and tried to grasp the ancient wind in his hand.


    The situation was too critical just now. When they were unprepared, five sword masters killed them and almost killed them. Until this time, blue bing''er still had a sharp sword in his back, which was quite eye-catching.


    She tried to catch the ancient wind, but she couldn''t. then his eyes darkened and he completely fainted.


    Although the ancient wind didn''t faint at this time, he completely lost his power. He waved three swords in a row and took away all the mana from him.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, he recovered a little strength, and then sat up hard.


    "Bing''er!" Gu Feng felt heartache and anxiety on his face. He hurried to climb over. He couldn''t care about his injury. He quickly took out the life-saving pill and took it to LAN bing''er.


    "Cough!"


    After a while, LAN binger coughed up a mouthful of blood and regained consciousness.


    "Ancient style, thank you!" She just smiled, her face was pale, and another mouthful of blood overflowed from her mouth.


    "Don''t talk, we''ll all be fine."


    A lot of pills were poured out by the ancient wind and began to be taken by himself and LAN binger. Finally, he decisively pulled out the long sword on LAN binger''s back, and the little girl cried out in pain.

 Chapter 269

    The temple is in front, but the ancient wind dare not pass right away. Because he knew that it was likely that someone would wait in the dark to ambush others.


    After stopping the blood, Gu Feng resolutely picked up LAN bing''er and went away. He needed to find a more secret place to heal.


    LAN bing''er was held in his arms by the ancient wind. At the beginning, he felt very uncomfortable, and his cheeks were flushed with shame. But they were relieved at last, because they were only teenagers.


    Just now, Gu Feng saved himself regardless of danger, resulting in being stabbed in the back with two swords. Since then, LAN binger also ignored the danger and blocked Gu Feng with his body. In this way, they can be regarded as sharing weal and woe and life and death.


    Although the little girl was small, she began to think wildly in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more hot her cheeks became and crimson.


    "Bing''er, why is your face so red? Did that sword hurt the viscera just now? " Gu Feng''s worried inquiry quickened his pace.


    Now he urgently needs a very secret place to heal.


    "No..."


    Blue bing''er tightly buried her head in the arms of the ancient wind. Although she got dirty blood on her face, she couldn''t care so much. At this time, she was a little shy.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll both be fine!" Gu Feng looks anxious. Where do you know the mind of a little girl? I thought blue binger really had a big problem.


    The words of the ancient wind sounded again, and LAN binger''s head was buried more tightly. At this time, she suddenly felt that the ancient style was very cute, like an indomitable man. She believes that when the ancient style grows up, she will definitely be a responsible person.


    With heavy steps, the ancient wind walked towards the grassland step by step. At this time, he had no mana, and was seriously injured. His pace was a little unstable, shaking and shaking, as if he could fall at any time.


    "I... I think I can get down and go by myself!" LAN bing''er opened her mouth. She was a little distressed by the ancient wind. The injury suffered by the ancient wind was no lighter than her.


    "No... no, I can go!" The old style looks heavy and still grits its teeth.


    He held blue binger and took a heavy step again. Although he had no mana, his willpower was still so firm. Just now, LAN binger threw the sword in his crotch regardless of everything. The ancient style is very grateful.


    Poof!


    Finally, the ancient wind spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole man fell straight down. He finally stopped supporting.


    "Ancient style!"


    Blue bing''er was startled and shook Gu Feng''s arm with great anxiety.


    She screamed with the utmost fear. She didn''t know what she would do if the ancient wind really died.


    However, just then, a young man of eighteen or nine years old in the distance gave a meal on the spot after hearing the word "ancient style", and then suddenly looked in this direction.


    At this look, a look of ecstasy immediately appeared on his face.


    This place was the location of the temple. The closer he was to the temple, the more nervous the young man became. After just hearing the word "ancient wind", he was frightened at first, and his soul was almost scared away. After seeing the situation clearly, he showed a look of ecstasy.


    Yes, this young man is Jin Wujue, one of the three traitors that Gu Feng has been looking for. Unexpectedly, his "birthplace" is also in the grassland.


    "God help me too!" Jin Wujue''s face was ferocious, and then approached carefully.


    Although the ancient wind in his eyes had been seriously injured and unconscious, he still didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid it was a trap.


    It can be seen that in his heart, he is so afraid of ancient customs.


    When he approached the ancient wind, he did not immediately appear in front of LAN binger and the ancient wind, but hid in the dark and carefully observed the situation.


    "Ancient wind... Wake up, don''t scare me!" Blue bing''er is still crying and shouting. She is extremely anxious and seems to be in a state of no control.


    "Pill, where is the pill?"


    She began to frantically look for her ring, poured out a lot of messy things, and finally grabbed a lot of pills and stuffed them directly into the mouth of the ancient wind.


    "It seems that the boy was seriously injured? Good chance, really God helps me. This time, it can not only permanently solve the great trouble, but also rob them of their life. " Jin Wujue thought to himself.


    At this time, the number of life bars on Gufeng''s forehead was quite frightening. Originally, he had 70 or 80, and just killed four people. Each of them had 50 or 60, and now all of them have been obtained by Gufeng.


    In other words, there are a total of 300 life bars on the ancient wind''s forehead, which is absolutely terrible.


    "The little girl is also terrible. She is badly hurt. She also has 70 or 80 pieces on her head. If she is killed together, plus my own 100 pieces..."


    At this time, in Jin Wujue''s eyes, there were all shining life rules. Life bar can not only be used to improve cultivation, but also be used to exchange weapons and magic weapons.


    With powerful weapons and magic weapons, you can lead others by a large margin.


    "No matter what, when will you stay if you don''t start at this time?"


    Jin Wujue, hiding in the dark, finally decided to fight. He also took a cold and shining sword in his hand and roared straight to LAN binger.


    He has been observing in the dark for a long time. He is sure that the current ancient wind has no combat ability and completely fainted. As long as he solves the blue ice, everything will be done.


    "Die!"


    When approaching LAN bing''er, Jin Wujue uttered a loud roar, which completely pulled LAN bing''er''s thoughts back.


    At this moment, LAN binger''s soul was almost scared. Panicked, she rolled on the spot and narrowly avoided the deadly sword.


    Before she could see the face of the person, Jin Wujue''s sword came again. It was all fierce killing moves. Each sword was straight to the key.


    "Ah! It''s you traitor! " In the hurried Dodge, LAN bing''er finally saw the visitor, and was immediately surprised and annoyed.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    "Take your life!" Jin Wujue roared and kept killing. LAN binger was busy with his casters.


    A reaction was not timely, her body was hurt again, and the pain made the little girl bite her teeth tightly.


    Finally, she took out a sharp sword and began to parry, but she was seriously hurt. He didn''t support a few moves and was hit again.


    In a hurry, blue bing''er immediately opened his mouth and shouted, "ancient wind save me!"


    "Ancient wind save me!"


    She shouted several times in a row, but Gu Feng was still in a coma and couldn''t get up to rescue her at all.

 Chapter 270

    It''s not that Lan binger lost to Jin Wujue at the same level, but that she was really hurt too seriously. In addition, Jin Wujue''s sudden attack caught her off guard.


    When a master tries to fight, he often only strives for a penny. As long as he takes the lead one step, he can suppress all the way. That''s why LAN binger is so embarrassed.


    This is the area where the temple is located. Ordinary disciples will come here after collecting 100 pieces of life.


    The sound of fighting and blue bing''er''s cry immediately attracted the attention of a passing youth. The young man, dressed in green, was about eighteen or nine years old. When he heard the word "ancient style", he was suddenly in shape, and then looked in this direction.


    At this sight, he immediately became angry. After yelling, he immediately rushed towards this side.


    "Little Lord, it''s too late for my subordinates to rescue!" The man began to drink.


    Yes, he is one of Gufeng''s subordinates, Lvyan, from the five poisons sect.


    "Up! I''ve been trying to find you. It turns out that you traitor is so bold that you dare to attack the young master! "


    Lvyan rushed to the front and threw out a handful of green powder in his hand. The scene was immediately shrouded in green fog.


    Now Lvyan is just a cultivation in Qigong realm. Powerful magic can''t be used at all. If you want to make poison fog, you can only rely on this low-level powder.


    Jin Wujue, who was determined to kill LAN binger, was caught in the poison fog of Lvyan, and suddenly his body was frozen in place. Then his face began to turn black, obviously poisoned.


    "Ah! You dog slave, I fought with you! " Jin Wujue was so cruel that he casually waved his sword and killed Lvyan. However, Lvyan''s figure began to drift and kept walking through the poisonous fog. Jin Wujue lost his goal at all.


    Finally, taking advantage of Jin Wujue''s panic, Lvyan slapped each other on the back, which made Jin Wujue stagger and sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Then, LAN bing''er held back the sharp pain on her body and fiercely stabbed Jin Wujue''s chest, completely making the other party lose the ability to resist.


    However, Jin Wujue laughed wildly: "ha ha! Trying to kill me? It''s not that easy! "


    After that, he suddenly pressed his wrist and wanted to quit the secret place.


    However, just then, a dark shadow immediately appeared on his head. When he looked up, an ancient tripod directly hit him with a bang.


    Jin Wujue, who was just proud and arrogant, suddenly stopped his voice, immediately fell to the ground and completely fainted.


    "Cough! It''s hard to find you, but you dare to throw yourself into the net! "


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded. Just now he offered a small tripod at the critical moment and knocked Jin Wujue out.


    Originally, he was going to take out the treasure gourd and directly take it from the other party. He didn''t know that the treasure gourd couldn''t be sacrificed. It was as heavy as a mountain.


    He suddenly found that his level was too low, and the treasure gourd was a high-level magic weapon, which he couldn''t control now.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Ancient style!"


    The voices of green Yan and blue bing''er rang at the same time, and their faces were pleasantly surprised.


    "Cough! Don''t be silly. Take out the antidote quickly! " Said the old wind.


    The poisonous fog just spread by Lvyan was a range attack. Not only Jin Wujue was attacked, but also Gu Feng and LAN binger couldn''t escape bad luck. At this time, their faces were black and poisoned.


    After taking the antidote, Lvyan immediately asked, "young Lord, what shall we do with this thief? Did you kill him directly or suppress him? "


    Gu Feng thought for a while, and finally said, "repression can''t let him die so easily!"


    Gu Feng hated the three traitors so much that he killed them so easily. Gu Feng thought it was too cheap for them. Gu Feng plans to capture all three people and bring them back to wuliangzong and let the whole clan judge them.


    However, trouble has come again. It is still a little difficult to suppress Jin Wujue. There are only small tripods in ancient customs that can be used to suppress the enemy except treasure gourd. Baohulu can''t use it now, but if he uses Xiaoding to suppress it, he still has to discuss with Xiaoding.


    "Xiaoding, my treasure gourd can''t be used now. Can you help me suppress this traitor for a while?"


    Gu Feng began to communicate with Xiaoding carefully, but Xiaoding didn''t respond at all.


    However, just then, a white light suddenly lit up at their feet. Then, in their surprised eyes, Jin Wujue''s wild laughter rang again: "ha ha, ancient wind, want to catch me, next life!"


    After that, his body disappeared in place, but left a hundred pieces of life suspended in place.


    "Ran away?"


    The three were foolish on the spot and jumped with anger.


    "Didn''t Mingming get knocked out? Why do you suddenly wake up and run away? " Blue bing''er is also stupid, indicating that it is difficult to accept.


    "Little Lord, it''s my subordinates'' weak supervision. Please punish me!" Lvyan bowed his head and took the initiative to take the responsibility on himself.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you. I just didn''t expect the thief to be so cunning." Gu Feng waved and didn''t blame Lvyan. In the final analysis, she was careless.


    "It''s just that once he goes, it''s hard for us to catch him again!" The ancient wind sighs, and the heart is unwilling.


    "Young Lord, it''s easy to do. My subordinates will take the initiative to withdraw from the secret territory and will surely catch him!" When green Yan opens his mouth, he has to press the light spot on his wrist.


    However, just then, his action was suddenly interrupted by LAN binger: "wait, look over there!"


    The two people looked in the direction pointed by LAN binger, and immediately smiled on their faces.


    Because they saw Jin Wujue who had just escaped.


    At this time, Jin Wujue was near the temple. Because of the high location of the temple, they can see the ancient customs from a distance.


    "Take him! Caught alive! " In response to the ancient wind roaring, it is impossible to say anything this time to let Jin Wujue escape.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Jin Wujue took orders and rushed out with a "whoosh".


    In addition, Jin Wujue thought that after pressing the light spot, he would be directly transmitted out of the secret realm. Unexpectedly, when he appeared again, he was still in the secret realm and appeared directly next to the divine cat.


    This result frightened him a lot, because he knew clearly that the ancient wind three were near the temple.


    Run!


    This was his first reaction.


    Nowadays, the ancient wind is nearby, so he can only choose to escape. If he doesn''t run, he will have to die.


    He was very depressed. He never thought that after pressing the light spot, he didn''t directly exit the secret place. But now it was too late to regret. There was no light spot on his wrist, and he lost a talisman.

 Chapter 271

    271: Upgraded


    Having lost the talisman, he now either sits quietly and waits to die, or immediately finds a hole in the ground and completely hides, waiting for the end of the assessment.


    Anyway, it''s a little impossible to leave the secret place early.


    At this time, Jin Wujue remembered the deep meaning of the old saying before entering the secret territory.


    The elder finally told everyone that the secret place is very dangerous and may lose their lives. I advise you to choose to quit.


    But all the people at that time took the elder''s words seriously by relying on a light spot on their wrists. Everyone thought that after pressing the light spot, they could directly exit the secret realm, so they had no fear.


    I don''t know. This life-saving charm can''t directly transmit everyone. It''s really the rhythm of killing dad. What''s more irritating is that the elder didn''t tell you the truth in advance. He only said that this light spot could protect his life at the critical moment.


    At this time, Jin Wujue was like this. He felt that he was trapped and met a big radish pit. The pit made him want to vomit blood and curse his mother.


    Just as he understood the situation and wanted to escape, a green figure appeared in his sight, which scared him to flee immediately.


    Yes, it was Lvyan who killed Jin Wujue. He came to catch Jin Wujue alive under the order of the ancient wind.


    Lvyan now has a hundred life bars on his forehead, which is very powerful. At this time, Jin Wujue is still in the initial state. How dare he fight with Lvyan?


    A desperate flight, a desperate chase. There was a big chase and kill play on the prairie, which was very interesting.


    Green Yan has 100 life bars and is in the peak state, while Jin Wujue does not have one life bar and is still in the initial state. With each passing, where can Jin Wujue beat green Yan? It didn''t take much effort to catch up, and then after a short battle, Jin Wujue was caught alive.


    This place is within the scope of the temple. Someone may come at any time. For the sake of insurance, Lvyan went straight to the temple with Jin Wujue.


    Now he needs to improve his cultivation immediately, otherwise he will lose his life in case of "robbery".


    Although he fought in the same realm, Lvyan was not afraid of many people, but he was also afraid of being besieged. Now a hundred life bars are on your forehead. They are very eye-catching. Anyone who sees them will be jealous.


    Fortunately, he took Jin Wujue all the way to the temple, and was not blocked by others outside.


    Entering the temple, just as he relaxed his vigilance and was ready to improve his realm, a sharp sword was suddenly killed in the oblique stab, which almost killed him.


    Fortunately, he responded in time and narrowly avoided the sword.


    Then he suddenly had a bag of green powder in his hand, which was scattered by him on the spot, which completely got rid of the crisis.


    Then he was furious and punched the other party on the shoulder, which hit his opponent hard.


    Then, he had another big knife in his hand, which was intended to be a complete result. However, at the moment when the big knife fell, a white light lit up in front of him. The man of the sneak attack took the initiative to press the light spot.


    "You run fast!" Green Yan scolded, a little angry in his heart.


    Just as he was about to put away his big knife and pick up the life bar on the ground, a white light lit up again not far away. When he looked up, he was stupid immediately.


    Yes, he was really stupid this time, because he found that the white light was the one who failed to attack himself and chose to escape.


    The man, like Lvyan, thought he would be sent out immediately after pressing the light spot. Unexpectedly, when he appeared again, he was still in the secret land and his birthplace was in the temple!


    "Ha ha! Look where you want to escape! "


    After understanding the situation, Lvyan laughed wildly, and then cut off each other''s head with a knife, completely ending the life of the sneaker.


    After two events, Lvyan almost confirmed the fact that almost all those who use the talisman will appear in or near the temple.


    A Jin Wujue and a sneak attacker both fell under such rules. They thought that after pressing the light spot, they would be transmitted directly. How did they know that they were so stupid.


    Lvyan didn''t dare to stay more. With a big hand, he put away the life note on the ground. He was overjoyed that the man had more than 90 lives.


    Lvyan guessed that this man should have almost raised his level, and he was too lazy to hunt monsters or find others to ask for it. He simply lurked in the temple and tried to wait for the rabbit.


    It''s a pity that the rabbit didn''t catch it, but took his own life.


    After spending a hundred life bars to upgrade the level, Lvyan immediately rushed towards the ancient wind with Jin Wujue.


    "Young Lord, my subordinates have fulfilled their mission and successfully captured the traitor alive. Please make a decision."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Let''s go to the temple to improve our cultivation."


    To tell the truth, if there is no green Yan here now, the ancient wind really doesn''t dare to go to the temple like this, because he knows it''s not a good place.


    It''s not that the old wind is timid and has no confidence in himself, but that he and LAN binger are really badly hurt now. In the past, they are easy to be ambushed by others.


    After all, he now has hundreds of life bars on his head. It''s too eye-catching. Who doesn''t care after seeing it?


    Now, with the green Yan, the lighthearted person in the Dharma sea, as a protection, the ancient wind can safely and boldly go to the temple.


    Without hesitation, they went directly to the temple. Fortunately, there was no accident this time. Gu Feng and LAN binger were promoted smoothly.


    After promotion, the total number of life bars in the hands of the three people still had more than 400. After some discussion, they did not choose to exchange weapons or martial arts skills, but gave all the life bars to the ancient wind, so that the ancient wind promoted their accomplishments to the middle of the legal sea.


    In any case, strong strength is the guarantee of everything. It is the most correct plan to let the ancient customs improve their accomplishments first.


    Now, the cultivation of ancient wind has been promoted to the middle of Fahai territory, so he can use treasure gourd now.


    Just after taking out the treasure gourd, Gu Feng suddenly had an evil idea in his heart. He wanted to release all the tiger and dragon guards inside.


    Just after the idea came into being, he made a big jump himself, and then after careful thinking, he thought it was feasible.


    The secret place is so big. If he went to find he Hongyuan, Duan Tiannan and jiantianyi alone, who knows how long it would take?


    But it would be different if all these tiger and dragon guards were released. There are more than 2000 people. He can directly sweep the whole secret territory.

 Chapter 272

    Think of it and do it. The ancient wind immediately released all the tiger and dragon guards. In an instant, the front of the temple was filled with people, all of whom were tiger and dragon guards with distinctive iron armor.


    After more than 2000 tiger dragon guards were released, they immediately sent out a momentum to the sky, full of energy and powerful Qi.


    But soon, a scene that made the ancient style depressed and wanted to laugh appeared. After a short moment, the strength of more than 2000 tiger dragon guards fell sharply, frightening everyone at a loss.


    Finally, the sound of "bang Dang" was heard continuously, and all the weapons in their hands fell to the ground.


    Gu Feng suddenly looked black and realized the problem. Hu Longwei could not escape the bad luck that cultivation was suppressed. After cultivation was suppressed, he couldn''t even take his own weapons.


    One frightened face looked at the ancient style and expected the ancient style to give an explanation.


    The old wind waved and said, "don''t worry, it''s only temporary. We are now in a secret place. Everyone here will be suppressed at the peak of Qigong... "


    The ancient wind explained everything here to everyone. After everyone understood it, they would no longer worry about anything.


    The only thing that makes the ancient wind depressed is that there are no life bars on the foreheads of these more than 2000 people, and there are no white light spots on their wrists that can be used to escape their lives.


    If you want to maintain an advantage here, you still have to save life. Otherwise, when everyone''s accomplishments are improved, even if he has more than 2000 people, he won''t have much advantage, and they may lose their lives.


    Finally, to be on the safe side, Gu Feng asked them to go to five regions in a team of 100 to find and catch he Hongyuan and his two people. And he himself sat on the grassland, waiting for everyone''s news.


    Anyway, now he Hongyuan and he Hongyuan can''t directly exit the secret place, so Gu Feng doesn''t worry that they ran away.


    It is worth mentioning that near the temple, tiger dragon guards found many people lurking in the dark. Some of these people were ready to ambush others, while others were afraid to go in because they found the ancient customs in the temple.


    However, it was a pity that they were caught by the tiger dragon guard. Finally, they handed over all their lives and were expelled from the film making area.


    In the absence of hatred, the tiger dragon guard was not a murderous person. Finally, they all let them go.


    Those people wanted to cry without tears. They didn''t know where they came from. Such a large group of people made them lose their temper. The most irritating thing is that there is no place to complain.


    The test in the secret place is to compete for the life bar. Ten days later, whoever has a high level and who has accumulated more life bars will win. With such rules, of course, we should try our best to fight for life.


    Most of the tiger dragon guards were sent out, leaving only more than 100 people next to the ancient style. Originally, the ancient customs did not intend to let these people stay, but they insisted on staying to protect the safety of the ancient customs, because the current ancient customs, although the realm is in the middle of the French sea, still have serious injuries.


    As a result, the temple on the grassland became exclusive to the ancient wind. He and LAN binger were at ease to heal here, and 100 tiger dragon guards and green Yan were responsible for guarding it.


    Such a large group of people squatted here directly, which scared those who wanted to be promoted to the front. Many people came here with great pains and found that the temple was occupied by a group of people of unknown origin. They were angry and angry at once, and dared not go forward.


    This situation continued until three days later.


    Three days later, hundreds of people gathered in front of the temple. Almost all of them had more than 100 lives on their foreheads. They waited to advance, but the temple was occupied by ancient customs, and there were more than 100 armored men guarding it. Suddenly everyone jumped with anger.


    Finally, we decided to work together to drive out the ancient customs, or even kill them.


    "Where did the group come from? It''s selfish to dare to occupy the temple. Let''s fight with them now! "


    "So many of us are not afraid of them. Let''s work together to kill all these people!"


    The crowd was so excited that they hated the ancient style to their bones.


    However, when these people wanted to attack the temple together, the more than 100 tiger and dragon guards immediately formed a battle array, emitting a strong momentum and frightening everyone to flinch.


    "Our young Lord is closing the door inside to heal his wounds. Whoever dares to step forward will be killed!" Ah Da opened his mouth, and his voice was like a bell, which scared the people to step back unconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have many people. They have no life and are very weak. We don''t need to be afraid of them." Seeing that everyone was a little afraid, someone immediately stood up and cheered everyone up.


    "Yes, there are many of us. As long as we can work together, we will win."


    "Yes, what are you worried about? Just kill them all. Three days have passed. We are still in Qigong state. If we continue like this, the people in our area will fall behind. Once we fall behind, the assessment will be over. "


    People are very anxious. The content of the assessment is to see who can lead others in the same realm. Nowadays, the ancestral temple to improve the realm is occupied by others. It is impossible for them to advance. Once they are delayed like this, the people in other regions will take the lead, which is very disadvantageous for everyone.


    Finally, everyone finally summoned up their courage and wanted to duel with tiger dragon guard in one fell swoop.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind woke up from the closed door. He came to the gate of the temple and saw hundreds of people with a black line on his face.


    At a glance, there are colorful life bars shining on the foreheads of hundreds of people, which makes the ancient wind ripple.


    "Why don''t you rob all these people''s lives?" At this moment, Gu Feng had an extremely evil idea. He wanted to rob all hundreds of people here.


    When this idea first appeared, he was startled himself. There are about seven or eight hundred people here. On average, each person has more than one hundred lives. If all of them add up, it will be seventy or eighty thousand lives.


    So many life bars can not only upgrade all the more than 2000 tiger dragon guards of Gufeng to the French sea, but also spare a large number of life bars, which can enable him to upgrade quickly.


    Robbing these people is really a good idea, but how to rob these people?


    Gu Feng immediately thought of baohulu, which is definitely a good baby. When baohulu becomes powerful, he will take them all in and try to suffer from purgatory. Don''t these people honestly hand over their life orders?

 Chapter 273

    "Hehe! When you meet me, you''ve had bad luck in your life! " The ancient wind smiled evil.


    "Antique, what are you laughing at?"


    LAN bing''er didn''t know when he came to the ancient wind. Seeing the evil smile at the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, he knew that the ancient wind was breaking his mind.


    After three days of cultivation, their injuries are much better. Now they are all in high spirits.


    "Hehe, bing''er, don''t you think the life bars on those people''s foreheads are very beautiful?" Said the old wind.


    Then, Gu Feng led LAN binger to the front and said to the people with disdain: "have a good sleep, but you are so noisy, which directly disturbed Laozi''s clear dream. Tell me, how can you compensate me?"


    The voice of the ancient wind is very loud, very loud and clear to everyone''s ears. The noisy scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Who are you, boy? Are these all your men? "


    Someone yelled at me and looked very bad.


    Who knows, just after his voice fell, a combined attack directly fell on him. It was the tiger dragon guard who shot.


    Boom!


    The man''s body flew out immediately, and then a big mouthful of blood sprayed out, almost killing him directly.


    "This is our little Lord. Whoever dares to be rude will never forgive." A big mouth, never allow anyone to offend the ancient style.


    "Deceive people too much. We fought with them!"


    "Kill, fight with them!"


    The crowd was boiling, and hundreds of people attacked the tiger dragon guard in a swarm.


    At this time, all these people are still in the qigong realm and can''t use gorgeous magic powers, but seven or eight hundred people roared forward at the same time, which is also spectacular.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly showed a smile. Before Hu Longwei fought back, a purple gourd appeared in his hand.


    After the treasure gourd appeared, it zoomed in, rushed up into the air, sprinkled golden light, and shrouded everyone in.


    "Ah! No, this boy is already a cultivation in Fahai territory and can use powerful magic weapons. "


    When someone realized it, he immediately panicked. They struggled hard and wanted to escape, but it was too late. After they were shrouded in golden light, they couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    In the despair of all the people, the golden light began to converge towards the gourd, and the bodies of hundreds of people were wrapped by the golden light and inserted into the mouth of the gourd.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, the golden light all converged, the world was finally quiet, and all seven or eight hundred people were collected into the treasure gourd.


    The ancient treasure gourd can even be taken in by the super terrorist strong in Shenqiao, not to mention these little friars in Qigong. Therefore, it doesn''t take much effort to collect these people.


    The purpose of ancient customs to accept these people is actually to force them to hand over their lives in the gourd. But after the ancient wind took these people away, there was a scene that made him dumbfounded - there were shining life orders in his eyes.


    "This..."


    The ancient style is completely stupid. Not only the ancient style is stupid, but also LAN bing''er and the more than 100 tiger and dragon guards.


    What appeared in front of them were all life bars, dazzling and very dazzling. Those life bars float quietly at a distance of three feet from the ground, shining with colorful light.


    "Wow! My life! "


    Blue bing''er rushed over first, jumped into those life bars, and then spun with open arms, with bursts of silver bell like laughter in her mouth, like a little fairy.


    "Cluck!"


    She kept jumping back and forth in the life note, like bathing in a sea of flowers. I''ve been with this little girl for more than two years. It''s the first time that Gu Feng has seen such a happy little girl.


    "Mine! That life is mine! " The ancient wind also shouted loudly, jumped in, opened his arms and began to collect those life bars.


    "Gufeng, you bastard, don''t rob me!" Blue bing''er shouted and began to snatch with the ancient wind crazily.


    "The life order is mine. If you want it, grab it yourself!" The ancient wind didn''t give in at all, and began to compete with blue binger to collect speed.


    For a moment, I saw their foreheads shining constantly, and those life orders began to quickly integrate with them and get into their foreheads.


    "Cluck! Antique, you''re great! "


    Finally, after 70000 or 70000 life bars were collected, blue binger showed a happy smile on his face and praised the ancient style without stinginess.


    After a burst of jubilation, the people began to count the harvest. There were more than 85000, which surprised them.


    Finally, they took out more than 10000 pieces of life to these tiger and dragon guards on the scene, and all of them improved their cultivation to the realm of Fahai.


    Finally, there are nearly 70000 life bars left. After looking at the exchange conditions, it takes 10000 to be promoted to the early stage of jinshengjing, 50000 to be promoted to the middle stage of jinshengjing, and 100000 to be promoted to the peak of jinshengjing.


    Looking back, Gu Feng was surprised to find that he could use the life bar to exchange his accomplishments directly into the holy palace and the holy bridge. But it takes a lot of life. It takes 200000 to exchange for the Shengong realm, and one million to exchange for the Shenqiao realm.


    Hiss!


    After understanding this message, Gu Feng unconsciously took a breath. Before exchanging cultivation, Gu Feng didn''t notice such a message two days ago.


    "You said that the cultivation level promoted here is still useful after going out? Will it disappear directly? "


    Gu Feng was thinking about such a problem. If the cultivation level exchanged with the life bar would not disappear outside, he didn''t mind raising all the levels here.


    In particular, he knows that the promotion of every great realm is not an easy thing. His father, Gu Hai Tianzong, has also been stuck in the top of the temple realm for more than ten years. Now he doesn''t know whether he has been promoted or not. And his master Bai Changlao is even more tragic. He has been stuck in this hole for a hundred years.


    This shows how difficult it is to improve cultivation if you are outside. But it''s different here. It''s really frightening that you can exchange it directly with a life note.


    "Young Lord, when I was in the imperial city before, my subordinates heard about it vaguely. It seems that the cultivation level promoted here is not completely useless outside. Although after you go out, your mana will fade to the original level, you don''t have to spend time to understand it in the future. It can be regarded as a direct breakthrough through the barrier. In the future, just practice your mana. "


    ADA began to explain and his eyes began to shine. Obviously, he also wanted to improve his level in this way.

 Chapter 274

    "Really? Is there such a good thing? "


    Hearing ADA''s explanation, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up immediately. At this time, he was already imagining that he was already a master of Shenqiao, and then killed the four sides.


    However, at this time, the blue bing''er beside him poured a basin of cold water ruthlessly and said, "don''t be naive. Don''t you see how many lives you need? It will cost one million to rise from the peak of the divine palace realm to the divine bridge realm, and it will cost 500000 to reach the peak in the middle of the divine palace realm. Where are you going to get so many life bars? "


    "Ah?" Gu Feng was stunned immediately, and then his cheeks began to turn red, a little embarrassed.


    LAN binger is right. This time he robbed seven or eight hundred people and won tens of thousands of lives. It''s not enough for him to upgrade to the peak of the golden body realm.


    Everyone has only one initial life order. Where can he get millions of life orders?


    If you want to get more life bars, you still have to hunt those powerful monsters. The more powerful monsters are, the more life bars they contain. But there are millions of lives. I really don''t know where to get them.


    Finally, the ancient wind had to sigh. It seemed that it was a fool''s dream and a little impossible to improve his cultivation to Shenqiao.


    A Da also sighed heavily at this time. He looked a little depressed and seemed to be worried.


    This made Gu Feng wonder, and then asked, "Ah Da, what are you sighing about?"


    Ah Da hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "young Lord... Subordinates... Ah, forget it, I''m expecting."


    "Well?" After listening to ADA''s thoughtless words, the ancient wind became more curious. A DA is not such a character at ordinary times. He is more like an iron man. He always speaks and works cleanly. He should not be so timid.


    The little girl also felt curious. A pair of big watery eyes kept staring at Ah Da, looking forward to giving an explanation.


    "Come on, it''s not your character. Now that you''re with me, I''ll help you if I can!" When Gu Feng spoke, he decided that there must be something hidden in Ada''s heart.


    Unable to withstand the pressure of the ancient wind, Ah Da finally opened his mouth and said, "young Lord, I didn''t want to say more, because I know it''s really just extravagant hope. Since the young Lord wants to know, I have to say..."


    After a long time of telling Ah Da, Gu Feng finally understood. It turned out that Ah Da''s words were so twisted and said that it was extravagant hope. It turned out that he wanted to use the life bar to improve his cultivation for himself and all his brothers.


    There is an ancient custom that I always wonder. These tiger and dragon guards have been following themselves for so long. When they are free, they basically practice in the treasure gourd. But after such a long time, none of the more than 2000 of them raised their cultivation to Shenqiao.


    After a Dagang''s explanation, the ancient style was clear. If these tiger dragon guards are normal cultivation, they can''t be promoted all their life.


    To say, they themselves are a good seedling of cultivation. They have excellent roots and bones. They all belong to the first-class genius. It was because of their talent that they were able to survive that they were selected to enter the reserve camp of tiger dragon guard since childhood. After receiving many special pills and special cultivation methods, their future will be completely broken and they will never be promoted to Shenqiao.


    The reason why they have lost their future is that the royal family is also afraid. If such a large group of tiger and dragon guards are promoted to Shenqiao, can they directly subvert the imperial power? What will be the check and balance of such a big dragon kingdom?


    As the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, no matter who it is, such a terrible force is absolutely not allowed to exist.


    However, if their cultivation is stabilized in the holy palace, it will be different. The holy palace does not dare to be arrogant to the peak of imperial power, and it can also deter all patriarchal families.


    Seriously speaking, this is also a kind of sadness of their tiger dragon guards. They can only cultivate in the divine palace realm all their life, and can never set foot in the divine bridge realm.


    "Ah! How I wish you all could be promoted to Shenqiao! "


    Gu Feng uttered a sigh, which was absolutely from his heart. He sincerely hoped that all the tiger and dragon guards under his hand would be promoted.


    Because he is not afraid, the more than 2000 tiger dragon guards have already signed a soul contract with him. As long as someone has a little misbehavior, he can feel it. Then he just needs to move his mind to kill the other party.


    At the same time, if all these tiger and dragon guards are promoted, he can immediately kill back to the Dragon Kingdom, directly to the Imperial City, and force his grandfather, who is the emperor, to hand over Gao Hao and release his parents.


    At that time, this group of tiger and dragon guards will be an invincible magic sword. They will be invincible and kill everyone.


    But Gu Feng knows that this is impossible. If he wants to promote his accomplishments to Shenqiao, a person needs more than 1.5 million lives. Where can he get it?


    Therefore, this can only be a better dream.


    "Forget it, young Lord, we''ve been very moved when you have this intention." Ah Da said that he was still very disappointed.


    "Don''t be depressed. I''ll find a way later."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    There were about 70000 life bars left. After a while of discussion, Gu Feng, LAN bing''er, Lu Yan and a DA were all promoted to the Golden State, and a total of 40000 life bars were spent.


    The remaining 30000, ancient style, is intended to be reserved for later use.


    Promoted to the golden state again, the ancient wind finally felt the powerful power again, which is a long lost power.


    At this time, he can feel the surging power by slightly operating the array in his body. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Only three days after entering the secret realm, he has promoted his cultivation to the golden realm. It is estimated that he is the first person in this assessment.


    In addition to being happy, Gu Feng''s face immediately became gloomy again, because he thought of a bad thing. Now, after all, I''m taking part in the assessment of the heavenly king holy courtyard. What if there''s no next level after this level? Doesn''t that mean he passed all the examinations and directly joined the heavenly king''s holy courtyard?


    This is not his original intention. If he joined the heavenly king holy courtyard, he would become the biggest traitor of wuliangzong, and he would not be qualified to clamor for the arrest of he Hongyuan.


    "It seems that in the next few days, you can''t dream of collecting life strips. Just catch the two traitors."


    Gu Feng made up his mind and felt that it was definitely not a rational choice to collect life orders in such an untimely way. Be careful, you really can''t get away at that time.

 Chapter 275

    Gu Feng immersed himself in the treasure gourd world, because there were seven or eight hundred disciples who had just been arrested to participate in the examination.


    In the face of these disciples, Gu Feng doesn''t want to do anything to them. He doesn''t intend to force them to respect themselves. After all, these people are different from tiger dragon guard and WAN Xun. These people have no grievances with themselves. Once they do that, it''s a little too much.


    As soon as I immersed myself in the ancient wind, I saw the chaos inside. Many people didn''t know where it was and began to scold the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind was very impolite, turned into thousands of dark clouds and lightning, and then bombarded it fiercely. Suddenly, many people were split into hair and stood up, smoking all over.


    After suffering some hardships, these people finally became honest. Then Gu Feng said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you guys. There is no injustice between us. It''s really because of the examination that we have to use a little extraordinary means against you. Now that I''ve got your life, I''ll let you out now. "


    "You must die! You are a devil, a robber! "


    There is no shortage of bloody people in the crowd. They have been robbed and imprisoned. They have just been tortured by the ancient wind. How can they bear this tone?


    "Hehe, even if I''m a robber, I''m not a devil. You are free now! "


    Gu Feng laughed and quit baohulu. He liked this feeling very much. Others hated him to the bone, but felt helpless.


    After his mind retreated, he immediately threw the treasure gourd into the air, and then spread the golden light. Seven or eight hundred people were poured out like beans.


    "Fight with them!"


    After these people came out, they were still very angry. Some people shouted to fight with the ancient wind. However, they suddenly found that in the sky in front of them, there were more than 100 armored men with long swords standing horizontally, all emitting powerful Qi.


    In an instant, they realized that these people were just in Qigong state before. They didn''t expect to raise all their accomplishments to Fahai state in such a short time.


    Looking at themselves, not only are their accomplishments still in the qigong realm, but also they are a "bonded worker" without a life order. What can they take to fight others?


    "Hehe, all right, everybody, let''s go now! There is no enmity between us, and the rules force us to rob you of your life. "


    Gu Feng showed some of his accomplishments in the golden realm in front of these people, which scared them to be honest immediately. No one was making a noise to find Gu Feng.


    "You''re cheating. Your men must have been brought in by you using magic weapons? If you are known by the elders, it will definitely do you no good! "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately, and then said coldly, "it seems that you can''t let go! In that case, you''d better go back honestly! "


    The ancient wind said that they would take out the treasure gourd again and take them in. This frightened the people and swore to heaven that they would never reveal the secret of the ancient wind.


    See these people say so "sincere", the ancient wind released people readily, and it seems to believe them.


    But in fact, the ancient wind would not believe these people''s vows at all. In his opinion, these vows are unreliable at all. The reason for letting people go is that the ancient wind does not want to embarrass these people, and the second is that he is not afraid of revealing his secrets at all, because he has a small tripod on hand.


    Although Xiaoding will not take the initiative to help him kill the enemy, if he is in danger, Xiaoding will never sit idly by.


    "Let''s go. Now you''ve fallen behind people in other regions. If you want to win this round, you have to hurry up to collect life strips. You can''t delay any more." Gu Feng opened his mouth with a smile and then continued: "don''t worry. Now I have enough life orders. I won''t rob you in the future."


    "You... Keep your word?"


    "I''m an ancient saying!"


    "So thank you for your mercy!"


    Seven or eight hundred men and horses left like this. Although they were unwilling, they could only admit bad luck in the end.


    This is the rule in the secret place. It is allowed to kill and rob each other. There is nothing wrong with the ancient custom to rob them of their lives. It''s just that the ancient style is a little big. He robbed people in the whole region at one time.


    The total number of people who came to take part in the assessment was just over 4000. They were assigned to five regions, just over 800.


    The ancient style basically robbed all the people in the whole region this time. It can be said to be a huge hand.


    Two hours later, one of the tiger dragon guards on the grassland hurriedly returned and told the ancient wind a very amazing news. They found a very special place in the depths of the grassland. The light of that place was earthy yellow, and they suspected that there were treasures under it.


    "There''s a baby?" Gu Feng and LAN bing''er''s face immediately became wonderful. Then they laughed and said, "let''s go and see what the baby is. If you can, take it together."


    Before the departure, the ancient wind made this group of tiger and dragon guards raise their cultivation to the realm of Fahai again, which cost him about 5000 lives.


    The reason why they only spent 5000 lives is that this group of tiger and dragon guards are not idle when they are performing tasks outside. They hunt and kill many monsters, and they have obtained many lives themselves.


    Nowadays, there are about 250 tiger and dragon guards in the Fahai territory around Gufeng, as well as several gold body territory experts such as LAN binger, Lvyan and a da. Such a group of people walk on the grassland. He believes he can sweep everything.


    This time, they did not choose to walk, but directly enlarged the treasure gourd, and all the people stepped on it.


    The speed of treasure gourd is very fast, and it goes through the grassland quickly. Along the way, they met many people who had been released before. At this time, these people were still forming groups and forced to kill monsters and earn life.


    When they saw the ancient wind passing over their heads, they were so frightened that they ran away immediately. They thought the ancient wind would start robbing them again.


    I don''t know that the ancient wind didn''t do such an unjustifiable immorality, but directly helped them kill the monsters and then walked away.


    Gu Feng has done this for several times. He helped others kill monsters, but he didn''t fight for those lives, which confused everyone.


    Is the boy mentally ill? Or is he going to make a big vote again in the temple?


    Everyone has no bottom of mind. Although the ancient wind has done good things, they can''t be happy.

 Chapter 276

    Moving towards the goal all the way, the ancient wind feels a very special smell, which is a kind of soil smell, very rich and comfortable.


    "What is it, baby?" Gu Feng thought to himself that the treasure he found this time must be very important.


    After flying forward for a long time, a dazzling yellowish light column finally appeared in everyone''s sight, which was very dazzling.


    Everyone''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked at the front.


    After arriving here, the ancient wind felt a strong smell of earth. He was very sure that the source of the smell came from the light column.


    "Little Lord, according to the experience of subordinates, there must be treasures in this place!" A tiger dragon guard said.


    "Well, I guess so. Let''s go and have a look!"


    The ancient wind put away the treasure gourd, held it in his hand, and then approached it carefully.


    The closer you get to that place, the stronger the breath, which makes people feel restless.


    "Young master, look, there seems to be a cave under there. If you guess well, the baby must be in the cave. Please stay here later. Let me wait and find out! "


    "OK, be careful!"


    The team of about 50 people, holding a long Ge, carefully leaned over and prepared to fight for the ancient wind. However, just before they got close to the cave, there was a strong crisis in it, which scared everyone to retreat quickly.


    "No, there may be powerful monsters in it!"


    Just as these words fell, a huge yellowish figure rushed out of the cave.


    Ang!


    Just after the figure rushed out of the cave, it gave a loud roar. Then the people saw that the behemoth belonged to a reptile, with four legs, wrapped in thick scales and shaped like a crocodile.


    But it''s not a crocodile. Its body is much bigger than a crocodile. It''s more than ten feet long. Its head is very sharp. It also has a palpitating white teeth, but there are a pair of horns on its head.


    "Young master, get back quickly. This is a rolling dragon. It''s very strong." ADA recognized the origin of the monster and was so frightened that he quickly let the ancient wind back.


    Without a big reminder, the ancient wind had already seen the horror of the monster at a glance. He quickly retreated, and there was a feeling of regret coming here.


    Because the ground rolling dragon is too strong. According to the ancient wind, it has at least the strength of the peak of Shenqiao territory.


    The crowd felt a palpitation and quickly retreated, trying to keep a distance from the ground rolling dragon.


    However, to everyone''s relief, although the ground rolling dragon was extremely strong and full of terror, it did not attack everyone.


    After it rushed into the air, it kept rotating and rolling, and its mouth kept singing for a long time, as if... It was very painful.


    Ang!


    The ground rolling dragon roared again with a little pain. After the long tail was swept away, the earth was immediately pulled out of a big pit, and then began to crack. Many terrible cracks appeared and spread to all directions.


    "Back again!"


    The ancient wind roared because he found that the rolling dragon seemed to be crazy. Although he didn''t deliberately attack them, if he was swept by this guy''s tail, he would feel bad.


    The crowd retreated madly again and didn''t stop until they were far enough away.


    Then a scene that surprised everyone appeared again. They saw that at the belly of the ground rolling dragon, it began to shine. The earthy yellow light could not be covered up and rushed into the sky.


    "It turns out... The light column I saw before was actually emitted from the monster''s body!"


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    "It must be that the monster swallowed some treasure, which led to such pain!" Lvyan came to a conclusion and talked about everyone''s heart.


    Boom, boom!


    The ground rolling dragon was still rolling in the air and looked more and more uncomfortable. Its tail kept beating back and forth, setting off a terrible storm.


    Its power is very strong, and the earth is constantly cracked by it, which is very terrible.


    Immediately, everyone saw that the ground rolling dragon plunged directly into the ground because of pain.


    After entering the ground, the ground rolling dragon ran around wildly, and the soil layer on the ground was very high and spreading rapidly.


    In the eyes of the people, the ground rolling dragon rushed up again, flew high into the sky, and then began to struggle with the mission.


    More and more painful.


    The light in his abdomen was even more, and there was a high bulge, as if the things inside would rush out at any time, which was quite shocking.


    The ground rolling dragon struggled in such a painful way, sometimes drilling into the ground and sometimes rushing into the air. And the ancient wind they also dodged quickly many times, so as to avoid unwarranted disasters.


    After tossing back and forth several times, the things in the ground rolling dragon finally rushed out. It was a fist sized thing, similar to a stone, but it exuded a strong smell of earth.


    "Is this the baby?" When they realized it, they felt itchy.


    Let''s say that the ground rolling dragon, at the moment when the baby rushed out of the body, it fell to the ground with a bang, like a vented ball, crawling on the ground and motionless.


    The world is finally quiet. There is no more roaring and painful roaring of monsters, and there is no more violent energy running around four times.


    The ground rolling dragon seemed dead and motionless, but the baby rushed out of its body was quietly suspended on the top of the ground rolling dragon, emitting light.


    "Go and check it!" The ancient wind said, take the lead and follow.


    "Be careful, young master, this evil animal is not dead!" A Da reminded, reaching out to stop the pace of the ancient wind.


    "Take the baby first!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as ADA reached out, the baby suspended on the top of the ground rolling faucet immediately flew into ADA''s hands.


    A burst of Joy came from the crowd. Ah Da shouted wildly, "Congratulations, young Lord. This thing is invaluable and is an absolute treasure."


    When the baby came in front of him, the smell of the land became more and more strong, which was a little shocking.


    The faces of all the people showed a look of ecstasy. However, at this time, the ground rolling dragon, who had been lying on the ground and seemed to have died, suddenly gave a roar and rushed towards them.


    "No, go back!"


    The crowd was so frightened that they began to retreat madly.


    But how can their speed match that of the rolling dragon? The cultivation of this monster is equivalent to the top strength of human God bridge.

 Chapter 277

    In a moment, the ground rolling dragon rushed to the people, and then it waved a big claw and beat it down.


    "Ah!"


    The crowd screamed out of fear and crazily raised their weapons to fight, but how can their strength resist the attack of rolling dragon? Among these people, the strongest cultivation is in the early stage of jinshengjing, and the other tiger dragon guards have only the cultivation in the early stage of Fahai.


    Although the big claws of the rolling dragon haven''t touched their bodies yet, their power has oppressed the people and is about to suffocate.


    At the critical moment, the ancient style was calm. He suddenly offered the small tripod and smashed the big claw of the ground rolling dragon with a bang.


    This attack came very quickly. Even if it was as strong as rolling dragon, it didn''t escape at this time. One of its big claws was smashed on the spot.


    The blood mist was floating all over the sky.


    Ang!


    Suddenly, the earth rolling dragon suffered such a heavy blow. He groaned bitterly, and then recklessly opened Bai Sensen''s big mouth in an attempt to swallow everyone directly.


    However, at this time, the small tripod magnified and sent out a faint red awn. Before the monster showed off its ferocity, it smashed the other party''s head.


    Boom!


    His head was smashed, and the ground rolling dragon was completely dead. His body hit the ground heavily and raised a piece of dust.


    The light of the small tripod retreated into the size of a palm and returned to the ancient wind. Until a moment later, the people were completely recovered, and their backs were already wet.


    "It''s so close. I almost died in the hands of this evil animal!" Blue bing''er kept patting his chest with his little hand, and his face was very white.


    When he looked at the ancient wind that was still in a daze, he suddenly made a loud scream.


    "Ah... Ancient wind, you... You... Your forehead..."


    "Ah?" The ancient wind suddenly returned to his mind. I don''t know why.


    However, when he turned around, at this moment, everyone was petrified and all stood on the spot.


    "Little... Little Lord, you... Have many... Lives."


    Lvyan and ADA were also completely petrified, because they found that there was an amazing number of life bars on the ancient forehead.


    "This... This is... More than ten million!"


    Finally, LAN binger confirmed the number of ancient wind forehead life bars, which was more than 10 million.


    A single life bar, that is a khaki, ten will turn into a pale gold. One hundred will become blue, one thousand will become red, ten thousand will become cyan... Ten million will become a gorgeous purple, glittering.


    At the moment, there is such a glittering and gorgeous purple life bar on the forehead of the ancient wind, which is quite eye-catching.


    On his forehead, in addition to this gorgeous purple life bar, there are two equally gorgeous orange life bars, which are the sign of one million. In other words, there are more than 12 million lives on the ancient wind''s forehead!


    After LAN bing''er screamed, Gu Feng closed his eyes and experienced it carefully. Then he was stunned. Yes, it was more than 12 million lives.


    Everyone was silly. It was not until half a ring later that a burst of startling cheers and crazy calls broke out at the scene.


    "Ha ha! Gu Feng, we have made a fortune this time, but a fortune! "


    Blue bing''er excitedly pulled up the antique arm and kept dancing, very excited.


    "Congratulations, young Lord!"


    At this moment, all the tiger dragon guards knelt down on one knee, including Lvyan. They were very excited.


    This time, the ancient wind directly harvested more than 10 million lives. What does this mean? This means that many people can be promoted to the field of Shenqiao at the same time.


    So many people can be promoted at the same time, especially Lvyan and ADA. They are the happiest in their hearts, because they should have a share no matter how they count.


    ADA saw hope, and tiger Longwei''s eyes were all straight. Earlier, I thought it was just a delusion to directly promote a person''s cultivation to Shenqiao. Unexpectedly, the unexpected surprise came so suddenly that several people could be promoted at the same time.


    "Go, go to the temple!" Gu Feng made up his mind and rushed to the temple with a group of people. He couldn''t wait to promote these people.


    They rushed back to the temple all the way. They were excited and nervous at the same time. They are afraid that something will happen and they will not be able to promote everyone.


    "Ah! Everyone, run away. This bastard really didn''t have a good heart and came back to rob us! "


    Just back to the temple, they heard such a scream in their ears, which immediately made the ancient wind look black.


    He found that more than ten people had gathered in the temple. There were more than 100 life bars on their heads. They were preparing to promote themselves.


    This group of people is no stranger to ancient customs, because it is the monster he helped these people kill. Otherwise, how could they collect a hundred pieces of life so quickly?


    "Go away, no one wants your life!" Green Yan roared and opened the way first.


    Among the more than a dozen dull eyes, the ancient wind stepped into the temple, and more than 200 tiger and dragon guards controlled the door.


    After coming to a statue and determining the number of upgrades again, the ancient wind looked back at Lvyan, ADA and LAN binger.


    "You... Who will try it first!"


    LAN bing''er didn''t say anything, but Lvyan and ADA looked crazy and excited. It can be seen that they all want to try.


    "Then come first. Anyway, according to normal cultivation, you can''t be promoted. Even if there is an accident in this exchange, it doesn''t matter." Gu Feng opened his mouth and made up his mind.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    ADA immediately knelt on one knee, his face full of irrecoverable ecstasy.


    Then, the ancient wind gave ADA 10000 life directly in the form of gift. After receiving these life orders, ADA looked stiff and kowtowed again.


    "OK, try it quickly. Can you exchange the accomplishments of Shenqiao realm directly?"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    ADA came to the statue, closed his eyes, meditated in his heart, and then saw the life bar on his forehead changing the light color rapidly, which was reducing the number.


    Then he saw that ADA''s body was constantly glowing, and he levitated autonomously. Then his breath began to change wildly and began to become strong.


    From the initial stage of jinshengjing, then to the middle stage, and then to the peak. Then he broke through the barrier of the divine palace, and then to the middle and peak


    At this time, everyone''s hearts are tied together. The key to success depends on this.

 Chapter 278

    All the tiger dragon guards at the door turned their heads. ADA''s fate also involves them. If ADA succeeds, they will have hope.


    In the temple, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat and looked extremely anxious and nervous.


    A Da''s body is still floating in the air, his body is still shining, and the life bar on his forehead is changing and decreasing rapidly.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, all the life bars were consumed, but his cultivation was still stuck here. He couldn''t surpass this step after a long time.


    Seeing such a situation, everyone''s heart was almost cold.


    Are they really doomed to be unable to cross this gap? Can they never break this magic barrier?


    In an instant, all the tiger dragon guards looked gloomy, and the ancient wind could clearly feel their mood.


    It was a kind of depression, a kind of disheartened, a kind of despair.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over!" The ancient wind roared and comforted everyone.


    Because he saw that ADA''s body was still suspended in mid air and still glowing, which showed that the upgrade event was not over.


    The life bar on a big forehead is gone, but the ancient wind knows that the matter is not over yet. It can only explain one problem. The life bar is not enough.


    With such speculation, the ancient wind decisively transferred a large number of life orders to ADA''s head.


    In an instant, Ah Da''s body was shining brightly, and the life bar on his forehead was still changing rapidly.


    Until half an hour later, the whole temple was shrouded in a white light. Only a loud "buzzing" sound was heard. Then all the light disappeared and tranquility was restored in the temple.


    Then, I heard ADA laughing wildly, with an excited look.


    "Succeeded, I finally succeeded!"


    "Succeeded!"


    "Succeeded!"


    At this moment, everyone shouted and cheered, especially the more than 200 tiger and dragon guards hugged one by one, as if they were the ones who were promoted.


    No wonder they are so excited. It is because of their special body that they can''t be promoted all their life. A Da''s success made them see hope, they saw a bright future, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    The ancient wind is also very happy and full of smiles. Although ADA spent two million of his life on the final pass, he didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Thank you, young Lord. My subordinates swear that they will always follow the young Lord and never betray him in this life and this world!"


    ADA knelt down on one knee and swore solemnly.


    Such an oath has been made once before, but this time is different from last time. This time it is from the heart of Ah Da. Last time it was to live and had to be.


    Of course, Gu Feng understood this truth and didn''t put it through. He just smiled and helped ADA up and said, "since you have followed me, your business is mine. Even if I can''t solve all your problems here, I will try my best to help you after I go out. "


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    More than 200 tiger dragon guards began to kneel down to thank grace, and their voice was very loud.


    "Get up!"


    Later, Gu Feng handed over more than one million pieces of life to Lvyan. This time, Lvyan will test it.


    Green Yan was so excited that he immediately knelt down to thank him, and his face was full of excitement.


    Lvyan''s upgrade was very smooth. Without spending one more life, he was directly promoted to success. Everyone was happy to have a carnival again.


    After that, the ancient wind guessed that the reason why ah Da spent twice his life was definitely because of his special body. If they follow the normal practice, they can''t be promoted all their life, so it''s not too much to spend more life.


    Then, Gu Feng followed the little girl''s advice and asked her if she was willing to use the life bar to directly promote her accomplishments to the divine bridge. As a result, the little girl nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Although their accomplishments will be reduced to the original level again after they go out, their barrier has been opened. In the future, they can only fill it with massive mana. They don''t have to spend too much time to collect and impact the barrier.


    The little girl''s upgrade was also very smooth. After spending the specified amount, she was directly promoted to success.


    Now it''s Gu Feng''s turn. After a little hesitation, he also chose to advance.


    In an instant, his body was full of light and powerful power, which made him feel like he was about to explode. He wanted to punch at it and see how powerful he was.


    However, he finally restrained himself. This is a temple. If he accidentally destroyed it, he would become a sinner.


    Now he has built the divine bridge, and great changes have taken place in his body. In addition to the surge in strength, he also feels the change of his divine palace.


    In his holy palace, there was a villain. The villain looked very similar to him. He was another himself. He knew that this was his God.


    When the cultivation reaches the divine palace, the yuan God will condense in the divine palace. Now he has done it. His Yuanshen is entrenched in the temple, with a solemn appearance and golden light.


    Behind the yuan God, there is a red ball of light, with a red awn flowing. It is very mysterious. I don''t know what its origin is.


    The ancient wind saw that above the head of his yuan God, there was a bridge that reached the sky without end.


    He knew that this was the so-called God bridge, which went straight to heaven. With this bridge, the friar officially stepped into the realm of divine bridge.


    Although this bridge seems very empty now, the ancient style has been very satisfied. The way of practice in the future is to make the bridge substantive. The yuan God directly boarded the bridge, communicated with heaven, lowered his divine power, and officially became a God.


    Now, four people have been successfully promoted, but Gu Feng still has about three million lives in his hands.


    It takes about two million to promote a person to Shenqiao. The ancient wind, blue ice and green Yan cost a total of about six million. At the last minute, ADA spent a full two million, that is, he spent about three million. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only 3 million left in the life of 12 million, which makes the ancient wind a little distressed.


    According to this calculation, the life in his hand is only enough for one tiger dragon guard to advance. It seems that it is still a little impossible to promote all tiger dragon guards.


    Finally, Gu Feng finally made up his mind to promote another tiger dragon guard in front of him, and then we worked together to find a powerful monster to hunt.

 Chapter 279

    However, the ancient style is still in trouble. There are more than 200 tiger and dragon guards, all of whom are loyal to their duties. Who is he going to give this place to?


    As the young leader of these tiger dragon guards, he can''t favor one over the other, which makes everyone cold.


    Finally, Ah Da decided to let more than 200 people draw lots. In this way, no one has anything to say and everyone''s opportunities are the same.


    A man in his thirties was chosen. His name was long Feitian, a very domineering name.


    Long Feitian jumped around happily after winning the quota, and then quickly knelt down to thank him.


    As in the case of Ah Da last time, long Feitian spent two million lives to qualify successfully when he hit the last level, which made everyone sigh for a while.


    "Well, brothers, don''t be discouraged. Although you can''t qualify now, at least it shows that we still have a chance, don''t you? As long as you follow the little Lord well, you can definitely get rid of this magic barrier in the future. Everyone should believe in the ability of the little Lord. " Ah Da opened his mouth and began to comfort everyone.


    Failed to draw the last place. Although these tiger dragon guards have disappointment on their faces, they do not have despair.


    Seeing hope, we decided to look for powerful monsters to hunt.


    Just as everyone was ready to leave, ADA suddenly patted his forehead and said, "young Lord, my subordinates almost forgot an important thing."


    After that, a "stone" shining with colored light appeared in his hand, which was the baby rushed out of the ground rolling dragon''s body.


    Because the ancient style got a large number of life orders, everyone was thinking about promotion, so they forgot such an important baby.


    The ancient wind held this "stone" in his hand, and he was shocked. A very wonderful feeling made him sit down unconsciously.


    Then, the "stone" hung above his head, flowing with earthy yellow glow, covering all the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng only felt that there was a very important message in it, which made him unconsciously begin to understand it.


    It took a whole day to sit down, so that the people on the scene had to protect the Dharma for him again.


    One day later, the ancient wind finally opened his eyes, then laughed wildly and said to everyone, "go, call all the teams on the grassland back, and let''s go to the jungle area in the southwest."


    The archaic words make everyone feel inexplicable and unknown.


    However, Gu Feng finally explained and said to everyone, "maybe this trip to the secret realm is the biggest opportunity for our tiger dragon guard. As far as I know, the whole secret territory is actually a five element area. Our grassland is in the middle, and the five elements belong to the earth, and this thing is the mother gas of the earth. "


    "There are still five elements of mother gas in other areas. Let''s look for it now. As long as we collect all the five elements mother gas together, all our more than 2000 tiger dragon guards can be promoted. "


    "What?"


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, all the people on the scene were silly again, and then they showed ecstasy one by one. They felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    Without delay, the party quickly drove the treasure gourd on the road. It has been five days since they went. If there is not enough time, they can only cry.


    When they left the temple, they immediately frightened a group of people in front of the temple. One day later, dozens of people gathered here. These people also collected enough life notes to exchange grades.


    When they found these people, they suddenly looked gloomy and were afraid of being robbed again. But what reassured them a little was that those tiger and dragon guards didn''t bother to look at them, let alone rob their lives.


    Each of them has only a hundred or so pieces of life on his head. It''s not old enough. They stuff their teeth. Who can see it?


    After they left, someone finally shouted in surprise: "my God! What do I see? They... Their breath is so strong that it seems... It''s already Shenqiao territory? "


    This roar shocked everyone in an instant. After everyone confirmed it, they were all shocked.


    Shenqiao territory, how many life pieces do you need to exchange?


    These people who are still in Qigong realm are not qualified to know the exchange conditions behind.


    The ancient wind didn''t look at these people at all. Now he is eager to get several other five element mother gases. Time doesn''t wait. It''s impossible to lack one of the five mother gases.


    He learned that the five elements mother Qi contains extremely important things, but he is not sure what it is. But one thing he can be sure of is that he has collected five pieces of mother Qi, of which there are countless life pieces for him to squander. Even if he wants to promote all tiger dragon guards, it is not impossible.


    Now the cultivation of the ancient wind is the divine bridge. After driving the treasure gourd, the speed is very amazing. It didn''t take long, so he found other tiger and dragon guards on the grassland, and then took them all with him, all the way to the southwest.


    Southwest, there is the jungle area, five elements of wood.


    After spending half a day, they finally arrived at the area. After coming here, he released all the tiger and dragon guards under his hand and asked them to look for the two traitors Jiantian Yiji and he Hongyuan.


    He himself led ADA, Lvyan, lanbing''er and longfeitian directly to find the place where the mother Qi of wood was located.


    All the people on the grass were evacuated because they had stayed on the grassland for five days and had not seen the two traitors he Hongyuan and Duan Tiannan, which could only prove that they were not in this area at all.


    In addition, Jiantian one or three people have been missing, which can only show that they are not in the grassland.


    When they came to the jungle, of course, their first goal was to go to the temple, because everyone''s gathering place was also located here.


    When he first came to the temple, he saw Ah er. Unexpectedly, ah Er had already been trained in the golden realm. More than 100 of his men were all trained in the Fahai realm. This can only show that these people have done no less bad things here. It is estimated that the people here are miserable enough.


    Ah ER and his men were stunned when they saw the ancient wind, because the smell of the ancient wind was too strong to force people.


    "Little... Little Lord!"


    Some people kneel on one knee and feel a little uneasy.


    "Can I hear from those people?" Asked the old wind.


    "Lord Hui, someone reported that Duan Tiannan was found here, but we haven''t found him for so long. I think the boy has fled this area." Ah Er replied.

 Chapter 280

    "See where he can escape?"


    Ancient customs are full of disdain. Now he has several strong people in Shenqiao. It''s really not difficult to find two traitors.


    "Have you found anything special in this area for so long?" Ancient wind asks.


    Ah Er thought for a moment and said, "Hui Shaozhu, I really found a special place. In the depths of the jungle, there is an area emitting a terrible smell. We don''t dare to go. I doubt that there are monsters of unparalleled terror."


    "Oh? Is there such a place? " Gu Feng''s mind moved immediately, because he knew that it might be the place he was looking for.


    And the monstrous beast with unparalleled terror and power is likely to be the monster guarding the treasure like the earth rolling dragon.


    "Go, take me!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    All the tiger guards at the scene set foot on the treasure gourd again. Under the guidance of ah Er, they went all the way to that place.


    After flying for about an hour, they finally stopped moving forward, because there was a strong crisis in the deep forest ahead.


    The breath spread from the depths of the dense forest not only has a strong crisis, but also has a strong smell of wood.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng was ecstatic, because he knew he had come to the right place, and the Mu Xing''s mother spirit must be in the dense forest.


    "Young Lord, there are great dangers in it. I think it''s more reliable for us to inquire!" A big mouth, it is suggested that the ancient wind wait here.


    However, the ancient wind waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t have any treasure on hand. It will be more dangerous when you go. Let''s go in together."


    Finally, the ancient wind took ADA, long Feitian, Lvyan and LAN binger to go, while ADA and his party of tiger and dragon guards all stayed in place.


    The five people bravely, holding magic instruments, went cautiously towards the dense forest. The more they walked into the center, the more they felt the terror. The chilly air hit and made people shudder.


    "Be careful, everyone. I don''t know what kind of monster is lurking here."


    The ancient wind reminds everyone to move forward carefully again.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they came to the center of the dense forest, but there was no monster. Everyone couldn''t help wondering.


    Can the monster, like the earth rolling dragon, drill into the ground?


    There was nothing else in their sight except the towering trees. If there were monsters, they should be able to see them at a glance.


    The people began to look for it, but they didn''t dare to separate. Based on their experience, they know that guarding such precious monsters should have the peak cultivation of Shenqiao territory. Although they are all in the state of Shenqiao now, they are in the early stage. If they encounter them alone, they may not be able to deal with them.


    After some searching, several people were very puzzled, because there was really nothing here, except giant wood or giant wood.


    Although they didn''t see the shadow of the monster, they can be sure that the monster and the mother Qi of the wood must be here, because the breath of both is sent out from here, and the breath here is the strongest.


    After the search was fruitless, everyone''s attention was focused on those towering giant trees.


    The trees here are very huge, far beyond their original understanding. They guessed that the mother Qi of the wood was probably hidden in a towering giant tree.


    After looking around, they fixed their eyes on the huge tree three feet away in front, because this tree is the tallest and thickest in the whole area. Moreover, they vaguely found that the smell of the wood seemed to emanate from the huge tree.


    After several people looked at each other, they began to approach slowly as if they had a good heart.


    However, he just raised his feet, and suddenly a shadow rushed out of the huge tree and rushed towards them.


    In an instant, several people reacted, quickly dodged and narrowly avoided a blow.


    Then, we saw that the shadow was actually a small tree, but it was really just a shadow, not a real object.


    This is a tree shadow!


    After the tree shadow failed, it immediately got into the huge tree behind them. Then I could only hear the sound of "Hua La", and there was a violent noise behind me.


    This frightened several people. They hurried back. They saw a scene of extreme fear. A huge tree behind them violently twitched its branches and beat them.


    The whipped branches were like human arms. They clearly saw that the branches of some leaves were very much like human arms and palms, so they slapped them down violently.


    "No, this is a tree demon!" The ancient wind roared and led several people back sharply.


    As soon as he retreated to a huge tree, the unlucky green Yan suddenly flew forward. Everyone suddenly turned back and found that an arm suddenly stretched out from the trunk behind him. It was this arm that roared green Yan out.


    Poof!


    Lvyan gushed blood and his face was pale. It was obvious that the blow was very heavy and hurt him.


    At this moment, not only was Lvyan blown out, but several people encountered great trouble at the same time. In an instant, they felt that the surrounding trees moved, and the previous structure and terrain were completely disturbed. Now everyone seems to be trapped in an array.


    Countless thick branches began to beat them, making several people deal with them in a hurry. With the previous lesson, now they don''t dare to get close to those trees easily, because they don''t know when to put out a big fist from which trunk.


    "Don''t panic, everybody, hold the formation!" The ancient wind roared and looked very solemn.


    At this time, he felt very difficult. He only knew that there was a big demon lurking here, but he didn''t know which big tree the big demon was hiding in? Or, every giant tree is the monster''s body.


    The huge trees around are still moving, beating them from time to time.


    Although only the branches are whipped, its power is quite terrible. With each blow, a big pit will appear on the ground and a roar will be issued, which is extremely terrible.


    Array?


    "This is a powerful psychedelic array!" The old custom speaks to himself, which can be regarded as a way to see the door.


    He once got the "true interpretation of runes" by the demon God, which systematically expounded the mystery of the array from simplicity to complexity. He also spent more than two years to understand and understand in detail, and he was quite accomplished.


    At the moment, after understanding the situation, he immediately sat in the void and realized it seriously.

 Chapter 281

    Several people were confused by Gu Feng''s behavior. At such a critical and dangerous moment, Gu Feng was still in the mood to meditate. Suddenly, she was angry and scolded the little girl.


    However, the ancient style is ignored, concentrate on nothing, and continue to understand it seriously.


    "Dead man, stupid pig!" Blue Bing ER was so angry that he stamped his feet, but the ancient style ignored it at all.


    Those tree trunks were still moving wildly, and the branches beat fiercely at the people.


    At first, people worried about the safety of the ancient wind, began to fight, and even took the ancient wind''s body to avoid. Finally, they miraculously found that when the branches just hit the ancient wind, the ancient wind''s body could miraculously dodge. Although the ancient wind was sitting with his eyes closed, he seemed to see more clearly than anyone. He let those branches be like a storm, and he was free and easy.


    "Evil door!" Blue bing''er''s flat mouth indicates that he is very unconvinced.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. Although he was sitting with his eyes closed, countless lines appeared in front of him. At this moment, he began to understand the true interpretation of runes again.


    This is a very wonderful Scripture, which expounds the origin and various changes of arrays. Although the arrays have their own advantages and different effects, they are always changeable. Everything always has its own rules.


    Today''s ancient customs are looking for such a law in an attempt to break the array of besieging themselves at one fell swoop.


    In this way, the ancient wind sat with his eyes closed, and two hours passed in a flash. His body dodged by itself. He was not beaten once. The others were much more embarrassed. They were more or less hurt, which almost drove them crazy.


    However, just then, Gu Feng''s eyes opened, and his eyes locked on a rapidly changing trunk. Then he got up suddenly, and after a loud roar, he was shining with gold. At this moment, all the 18000 arrays in his body worked, and his power climbed to the highest peak in history.


    He suddenly bombarded the tree trunk. That''s the target he locked.


    Every array has its eyes. His locked eye was in the middle of the trunk.


    He worked with all his strength and fiercely bombarded the tree trunk, determined to win.


    The surrounding trees seemed frightened. In an instant, countless branches and trunks bombarded the ancient wind in an attempt to stop the pace of the ancient wind.


    However, the fist head of the ancient style is like an invincible sword, which is invincible and invincible.


    The sound of "roaring" was heard continuously, countless branches and trunks were blasted by his fist, and the ancient wind''s fist was still indomitable.


    Finally, only a loud "boom" sounded, and suddenly tree debris flew. The huge tree he locked was hit by him, and the whole trunk was blown to pieces.


    After the tree trunk was blown to pieces, the ancient wind saw a thing shining brown and palm sized suspended in place. That thing exudes a strong smell of wood. The ancient wind knows that this is the mother spirit of wood he is looking for.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind waved fiercely, and he caught the mother spirit of wood in his hand.


    At this moment, the surroundings were quiet. There were no longer huge trees changing back and forth to block the way, nor did they beat the branches of people violently. Everything returned to tranquility.


    And the huge wood that had been shattered by the old wind was dry up at the moment. He could feel that the essence of this huge wood''s life was passing rapidly.


    Without a half effort, that huge tree became a dead wood, and all the essence of life was gone.


    At this time, the ancient wind''s forehead glowed violently again, and countless life bars appeared on her forehead, a total of more than 10 million.


    Hiss!


    They were so frightened that they took a breath. Although they had been mentally prepared, they still couldn''t help being surprised when this moment came.


    "Ha ha, good old style. It''s worth beating us up." Blue bing''er was the first to laugh and looked very happy.


    "Go, it''s not too late. Let''s rush to other areas now and strive to quickly collect the mother gas of the five elements." Gu Feng opened his mouth and left here quickly with everyone.


    After the mother Qi of wood was taken away by him, there was no smell of wood, and the terrible monster smell that was powerful enough to make people palpitate was gone. The giant tree smashed by the ancient wind is actually the so-called monster. The mother Qi of the wood is the heart of the monster.


    Out of the dense forest, ah ER and others were stunned when they saw the life note on the ancient wind''s forehead.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with them and directly took them back to the grassland. Because the five elements of grassland belong to soil and are in the middle. To reach other areas, you must pass through the grassland.


    They were not in a hurry to let people upgrade, but after a discussion, they went straight to the northwest. There was a snow field. According to their speculation, there should be five elements of gold, and the mother gas of gold was buried in this area.


    After arriving at the snow field temple, Gu Feng received an unexpected surprise, that is, Duan Tiannan was caught.


    This guy was still shuttling through the jungle. He didn''t expect to get to the snow so soon. He was really fast.


    To the ancient wind''s slight surprise, this guy has raised his cultivation to the Golden State. It was in order to improve his cultivation level that he left. He was caught on the scene by ah San and others who were ambushed around.


    There is a very interesting episode, that is, after Duan Tiannan was defeated, he decisively pressed the white light spot on his wrist, and then his body disappeared in place.


    I thought he would be directly sent out of the secret realm. But when he appeared again, he was ten feet away from everyone. After figuring out the situation, Duan Tiannan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    But it was too late. He was caught and had no hope of escaping.


    Gu Feng came to Duan Tiannan with a smile and said with a sneer: "Duan Tiannan, where else can you go this time? What else can you say now? "


    Duan Tiannan looked up and was stunned when he saw the life note on his forehead. Then the ancient wind and several people intentionally or unintentionally revealed the strong atmosphere of Shenqiao territory, which surprised him for a long time.


    "You... You... Where did you get so many lives?" Duan Tiannan asked with difficulty.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. I advise you to think about how to repent in wuliangzong in the future! Wuliangzong is not mean to you, but you put the butcher''s knife to your younger martial brothers and sisters at the last moment. You... Pigs and dogs are not as good as! "


    Then, Gu Feng gave Duan Tiannan two slaps and directly knocked off several teeth of the other party. Then he stopped and took him into the treasure gourd.

 Chapter 282

    After slapping Duan Tiannan, Gu Feng threw him directly into the treasure gourd and reunited with Jin Wujue. For such traitors, the ancient custom hates them to the bone and will not be polite to them at all.


    Now, two of the three traitors have been caught, and Gu Feng''s heart is a little more secure. As long as he Hongyuan is caught again, his task will be completed. However, it is estimated that it will take some effort to catch he Hongyuan. Six days later, two thousand tiger dragon guards were released, but there was no news.


    But now his first task is not to catch he Hongyuan, but to collect the five elements mother Qi as soon as possible. As long as he gets all the mother Qi of the five elements, his trip will be a successful conclusion.


    Although they are anxious, they can''t help the ancient wind. In the snow field, they have searched every area, but they haven''t found any special place, which can destroy the ancient wind.


    "Normally, this area should belong to gold, so why is it a snow field? It''s a little unreasonable. "


    The party got together, frowning and thinking hard. Even if people want to break their heads, they just can''t think of what the reason is.


    Then, the ancient wind sent everyone out to look for it, and he walked out alone.


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles of snow, the eye is a piece of snow-white, there is no other color.


    The ancient style began to put the mentality flat and no longer so persistent. He walked step by step on the vast white earth, enjoying the nature of heaven and earth.


    Along the way, he saw many disciples participating in the examination fighting against monsters in groups. Sometimes he would stop and watch with a smile. Sometimes he would help those forced disciples. After successfully hunting monsters, he smiled and went away without seizing them.


    He does it all based on his heart rate. When he is happy, he will help you. When he is unhappy, he will laugh and watch the excitement, which makes his state of mind very peaceful.


    When night came, another rare heavy snow fell. The ancient wind lay in the snow and slept, allowing the snow to cover his body.


    The snow danced wildly all night, and the cold wind soaked my heart and bones. The ancient wind did not deliberately resist the cold, and let those biting cold sweep his body.


    It was bright, but his figure had disappeared. He was buried by thick snow. One night''s heavy snow has already painted the snow-white earth again, and there is no trace of yesterday.


    At this time, the ancient wind finally woke up from his sleep and felt the biting cold. In this cold air, he felt a special force, which is a kind of attribute power.


    Yes, it''s the power of the attribute, the ice attribute.


    His mind immediately moved, and then a very bold idea came into being, that is, to understand here.


    Understanding attributes, he has done this before, that is, when he went to see his parents in the imperial city. He was trapped in the fog. In order to break the array, he forced to understand the fog attribute mana.


    According to Xiao Ding, his body is very special and can practice all kinds of attributes without limitation. Now he has three attributes. If he understands the ice attribute, it is four attributes.


    Think of it and do it. The ancient wind immediately became empty and did not come out of the snow.


    This feeling took another day. Due to the previous release to nature, he was completely integrated with this ice and snow land. One day later, he finally opened his eyes, then rushed up and flew into the air.


    Then I saw his body spinning in the air, and the nearby snow began to rush madly towards his body, and he was like a black hole, devouring the snow on the earth endlessly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the snow under him was swallowed up, and the earth showed its original appearance. It was a dark metal earth. But Gu Feng didn''t know that at the moment, he was still closing his eyes, his body was rotating, his Fahai was shining, swirling, crazy swallowing the snow on the earth.


    The snow below has disappeared, but his swallowing continues and spreads madly.


    Many disciples who were hunting monsters on the snow plain to earn their lives were stunned and at a loss when they saw that the snow under their feet was decreasing.


    When the snow under their feet completely disappeared and exposed the dark metal earth, they were completely stupid.


    Such a situation occurred on the whole snowfield. People who did not know where they were just thought that there were rare big demons in this area, which scared them to flee one by one.


    However, at this time, in the other direction of the snow field, suddenly a white giant rose into the sky. After a loud roar, the snow on the earth was gathering there crazily, as if competing with the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind also found the abnormality, and then increased the swallowing strength. The endless snow began to rush madly, and all of it was swallowed up by his Fahai.


    In the other direction, the white giant roared again, and it also increased the intensity of swallowing. The snow on the whole land was madly reduced until it disappeared.


    "God, what do I see? There are big demons, and there are as many as two! "


    Seeing this extremely frightening scene, someone screamed and felt that his little heart was about to jump out.


    Obviously, they regard the ancient style as a terrible demon.


    Before long, the snow on the whole snow land disappeared, revealing a dark, people were shocked that the snow land had another face.


    At this time, the ancient style opened its eyes impressively, and a red awn flashed away. He just used the red light ball in the temple to absorb all the snow into the Fahai and turn it into his fourth attribute mana.


    Today, he is already a cultivation achievement in Shenqiao territory. He wants to understand an attribute. Naturally, he is much faster than before, so it took him only one day to do it this time. It''s really terrible.


    After the earth has recovered its original appearance, there is a raised low mountain with golden light, dazzling light straight into the sky, where it emits a strong metallic atmosphere.


    Gu Feng knew that it was the mother spirit of gold he was looking for.


    In an instant, the ancient wind flew in that direction. This time, he was bound to win.


    Just when he had just started, the behemoth in the other direction also moved, and its goal was the mother of gold.


    After swallowing all the snow, the behemoth''s body became even larger. Its whole body was like a huge mountain, which was quite impact.

 Chapter 283

    It has four legs and is snow-white. It looks like a polar bear, but it has a single horn on the bridge of its nose. It looks very strange.


    With every step of the monster falling, the earth will make a dull "Dong Dong" sound, like a drum, and its sound is breathtaking.


    At this moment, everyone on the snow field was stunned. They regretted coming to this area, because the monster was so terrible.


    When the monster was running with all his strength, he did not forget to send out bursts of "high" roars, which shook the earth. Someone was so frightened that he sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    However, ADA, Lvyan, long Feitian and LAN binger''s eyes lit up immediately. They knew that the mother gas of gold was born.


    In an instant, they also flew rapidly towards the location of the golden light, planning to rush to help the ancient wind.


    The speed of the ancient wind was very fast. It was not long before it was close to the location of the gold mother gas.


    However, the monster''s speed was not slow, and it also arrived at the scene at the same time. In order to compete for the gold mother gas, an amazing war broke out immediately between the two.


    The monster was so huge that the ancient wind was like a fly in his eyes. It kept waving its big claws, but it was difficult to beat the medieval style. The "little fly" in its eyes was too cunning.


    "Dong!"


    The monster saw the opportunity again and suddenly slapped a bus down. After a loud noise, the metal earth was hit by it and sank into a big pit.


    I thought the ancient wind was smashed by this blow, but the little fly in his eyes suddenly rushed out along the gap between his claws.


    After the ancient wind came out, he waved his iron fist and went straight to the sky. He hit the monster on the chin with a hard punch, which made the other party stagger.


    Countless snow scattered, like an avalanche.


    But it''s just that. The monster is too powerful. Its cultivation should be at the peak of Shenqiao. It seems very difficult for the ancient wind to completely defeat each other.


    After a heavy blow, the monster was completely angry. It kept waving its big claws and patting away at the ancient wind. It wanted to slap the ancient wind into meat mud.


    After the monster went crazy, it was quite terrible. Its claws danced like the wind, and its speed was amazing.


    Although Gu Feng successfully dodged many attacks, he was photographed after all. His body was violently photographed and sprayed with a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, he only felt as if he had been hit by a meteorite outside the sky. His internal organs had been misplaced, and he suffered a heavy blow.


    Before his body landed, the monster''s big claw fell again and slapped the ancient wind directly.


    This time, Gu Feng couldn''t escape his bad luck. He was severely beaten into the ground.


    A big pit appeared on the metal ground, and the ancient wind''s body was in the pit, and the big claws of the monster were still pressed on it.


    After the monster succeeded, he didn''t lift his claws, but roared wildly and roared up to the sky, as if he was preaching his power to the world.


    "Ah! The ancient wind... The ancient wind is gone? "


    Far away, LAN binger and others saw this scene and immediately panicked. Then he ran crazy towards this side and wanted to follow the monster desperately.


    However, before they got close to the monster, the monster kept roaring at them, looking very fierce.


    It kept roaring at the people, and the breath sprayed from its mouth turned into a strong wind, which almost made it difficult for the people to stabilize their body.


    "No matter how ferocious you are today, I want you to pay for the ancient wind!" Blue bing''er roared, thinking that the ancient wind had died. Her face was cold and painful, and the extreme anger twisted her face slightly.


    Although she was caught here by the ancient wind, after more than two years of getting along, they still accumulated deep friendship and feelings.


    She just wanted to go forward and try her best, but she was caught by Ah Da. Ah Da said, "don''t worry, the young Lord has signed a soul contract with us. If the young Lord is really something, we are already dead."


    "Really?" Blue bing''er obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, I can guarantee that!" The Dragon Feitian in the tiger dragon guard spoke and comforted LAN binger immediately.


    In fact, they are also very afraid. If the ancient wind really dies, they will die immediately.


    They were finally promoted to Shenqiao. They don''t want to die like this.


    "But the ancient wind is now under the pressure of this evil animal. We have to find a way to rescue it." Blue bing''er opened his mouth and looked a little anxious.


    "High!"


    The Snow Demon continued to roar, and his white teeth exposed outside, becoming more and more ferocious and terrible.


    "To rob the mother Qi, what this evil animal cares about most is it. As long as we rob the mother Qi, it will release its claws."


    At the critical moment, Ah Da was calm and took the lead in rushing towards the place of mother Qi.


    However, just as he had just started, the huge Snow Demon suddenly became furious. It stood up and rushed out, which was about to tear ADA up.


    At this time, the ancient wind that had been pressed in the pit before flew up, his whole body glowed and thousands of arrays ran rapidly. Then he slammed it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded on the open metal black ground and went straight to the distance. The ancient wind''s fist reached the peak power in his history and directly smashed half of the Snow Demon''s body, which was quite terrible.


    After half of the body of the Snow Demon was blown to pieces, countless snow began to fall, like an avalanche, quite terrible.


    "Ang!"


    Once again, the Snow Demon suffered a powerful blow from the ancient wind. The Snow Demon was completely crazy. He suddenly turned back and waved his big claws against the ancient wind.


    At the same time, the body that had just been broken was being repaired at a very fast speed. I saw that the scattered snow and ice were retreating rapidly. After a while, its body was reorganized again.


    The Snow Demon is crazy. It is really terrible. Its size is too huge. One claw is equivalent to a small mountain.


    Gu Feng was deeply aware of the power of the Snow Demon. He didn''t dare to touch it and dodged quickly.


    Just now he was slapped to the ground by the Snow Demon. At the critical moment, he quickly ran 18000 arrays, and the strength of his body reached an appalling level, which saved him from difficulty.


    However, at this time, ADA and others on the other side succeeded. While the ancient wind dragged the Snow Demon, they took the gold mother Qi into their hands.

 Chapter 284

    "Little Lord, baby, don''t be tough with it. Let''s evacuate quickly."


    Ah Da opened his mouth. He began to run away quickly and wanted to stay away from here.


    Aung Aung!


    The mother gas was taken away, and the Snow Demon became more crazy. It abandoned the ancient wind and went straight to ADA.


    Its speed is very fast. Every time four big claws fall, the metal earth will make a "Dong Dong" sound, and then there will be big pits one by one, which is extremely frightening.


    A DA and others ran in front, and the Snow Demon chased hard behind. However, the ancient wind also chased the Snow Demon hard behind. The scene was quite funny.


    "This way!"


    Seeing that the Snow Demon was about to catch up, Lvyan was worried and asked ADA to throw his mother''s anger to himself.


    Ah Da also cooperated very well. Seeing that he couldn''t run, he threw directly and fiercely, and his mother''s anger reached Lvyan''s hand. After catching the mother gas, Lvyan began to run in another direction.


    After a roar, the Snow Demon resolutely abandoned ADA and began to chase Lvyan again.


    "This way!"


    Seeing that Lvyan is about to be caught up, long Feitian opens his mouth again and asks Lvyan to give his mother gas to himself.


    Of course, Lvyan knew how to cooperate. With a sudden throw, his mother Qi flew into the hands of long Feitian.


    So, a rather funny scene appeared. The Snow Demon resolutely abandoned Lvyan and began to fiercely chase long Feitian.


    Gu Feng was so stupid that he simply stopped chasing the Snow Demon and stayed where he was.


    Then, Gu Feng saw that long Feitian lost his mother gas to LAN binger at the moment of crisis.


    After running for some time, LAN binger threw it to ADA


    So repeated several times, the Snow Demon was played by several people like a fool, running on the metal earth, and there were one deep pit after another wherever it trampled.


    Many people saw this scene. Those people opened their mouths in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    First, they were surprised at their accomplishments, second, they were surprised at the intelligence of the Snow Demon, and third, they were surprised at their courage.


    A very interesting scene appeared. The Snow Demon ran back and forth rapidly on the black metal earth, like tireless. And the old customs, they are like playing with fools and have a lot of fun.


    Two hours later, the Snow Demon finally couldn''t run. It sat on the ground and began to kick.


    Just when it began to gasp, Gu Feng saw the Snow Demon''s side and began to have snow flowing out.


    This discovery immediately brightened Gu Feng''s eyes, because he found the fatal weakness of the Snow Demon, that is, fear of heat.


    This just ran with all strength for two hours, and the Snow Demon has been hot enough to begin to digest. What if we use fire attack again?


    Think of it and do it. Gu Feng''s body immediately flew into the air, and then suddenly turned into a rosefinch.


    The flaming rosefinch turned into a hundred feet giant bird, full of towering flames, and rushed towards the snow demon who was still kicking.


    "Ang!"


    Seeing a flame rushing over so quickly, the Snow Demon was surprised and couldn''t breathe any more. Then he got up and ran in the other direction.


    Joo!


    "Where are you going?" The ancient wind roared and ran the Yufeng formula again. His speed was increased to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Finally, the Snow Demon was caught up by the ancient wind. After being caught up, the ancient wind waved a pair of claws, turned into two iron fists with fire, and directly blasted on the Snow Demon''s head.


    The power of this punch was quite strong and directly exploded half of the Snow Demon''s head.


    The half of the head that was smashed turned into snow and ran away due to the high temperature.


    With a successful blow, the ancient wind was far away from the Snow Demon, and then began to stir up its wings, roll up the towering flame, and directly sweep away the Snow Demon.


    Aung Aung!


    The Snow Demon is afraid. Fire is his nemesis and the thing it fears most.


    Having been unable to repair the damaged head, it began a new round of desperate flight.


    The towering flame has been running after it. The whole metal land was roasted by the flame and began to become hot.


    The Snow Demon was desperate. In the process of running away, its body was shrinking rapidly and passing into snow.


    Finally, he probably knew that it was useless to run away like this. He simply turned around and had to fight with the ancient style.


    This is just in the heart of the ancient wind. The endless flame swept out. The Snow Demon was completely surrounded by the flame. Only the roar of "high" shook the sky. A large amount of snow flowed out into those big pits and turned into small lakes one after another.


    The Snow Demon struggled wildly and roared in the fire, but it didn''t help. At this time, it can not be said to attack the ancient style, even if it is running for its life. Its body changed from the original mountain size to the size of a house, and finally disappeared completely.


    The Snow Demon is gone. It used to be a land of snow, but now it has all become a black metal land, and there are small lakes everywhere. Those lakes are formed by the Snow Demon''s footpits, and there are a lot of them.


    The Snow Demon was completely eliminated, and the ancient wind''s forehead was shining with all kinds of light again. It was a massive life bar in his forehead.


    The world recovered Qingning, there was no longer the crazy howling of snow demons, and the earth no longer roared and trembled. After a good moment, people reacted and sighed.


    What a powerful Snow Demon! Was it solved by the ancient wind? Do you want to solve the ancient custom of Snow Demon or the disciples who come in to participate in the examination together?


    Many people were shocked. They were shocked by the strength of ancient customs.


    More than 4000 people entered the secret place together. At this time, the ancient wind has been built in Shenqiao to kill such a powerful Snow Demon alone.


    Let''s look at their accomplishments. Those who are more powerful are only in the Golden State now, and those who are slightly inferior are only in the Fahai state. Those who are always robbed are still in the qigong state at this time, and there is even a "bonded worker" who doesn''t have a life order.


    "This man can''t compare with others!"


    Many people exclaimed and secretly scolded God for being unfair.


    "Congratulations, young Lord, you have got a piece of mother gas again!"


    Holding the mother spirit of gold in both hands, a Da respectfully came to the ancient wind and presented the mother spirit of gold in both hands.


    Gu Feng was expressionless. He took over the mother Qi and looked at it slowly. Then he said, "the five elements mother Qi has won the third place, and there are still two pieces left. Time waits for no man. We must hurry. "


    This delay has been eight days. With two days left, the secret territory will be closed. The ancient wind must get the other two pieces of mother gas before the secret territory is closed, otherwise more than 2000 tiger dragon guards will never be promoted to Shenqiao territory.

 Chapter 285

    "Let''s go and inform everyone. Let''s immediately withdraw to the grassland and go to the southeast sea area to look for water parent gas."


    Gu Feng made up his mind to evacuate without delay after getting the gold mother gas.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    They set foot on the treasure gourd again and quickly moved towards the grassland. When they came to this very familiar grassland, they found a strange fact, that is, there was no assessment disciple on this huge grassland, which made everyone wonder.


    Can it be said that all the people on the grassland know that they are behind the people in other areas, so they give up?


    This is obviously impossible. There is no one here. There must be a reason.


    Time is pressing, and ancient customs can''t care so much. He doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to other people''s affairs.


    He took the people on the road again, all the way to the southeast, where there is an endless sea.


    After flying rapidly for a long time, they finally came to the end of the grassland. It was like the edge of the mainland. In front of them were the vast blue sea. Occasionally there were some coke islands, but they were not very big.


    The sea breeze is very strong, setting off waves one after another. Those waves constantly impact the beach, as if they never know fatigue.


    "Separate search!"


    Gu Feng made up his mind. He put all the tiger and dragon guards away temporarily, leaving only a few strong people in Shenqiao territory.


    This is a sea area. You have to fly if you want to move forward. Although those tiger and dragon guards are all Dharma and can fly, their speed is too slow compared with them, and they don''t have so much mana to support flying.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Several people took orders and went in one direction. LAN bing''er played a small temper and had to be with the ancient style. However, the ancient style had to agree.


    The ancient wind locked a direction and moved forward quickly with blue ice in an attempt to find a special place.


    But along the way, they passed more than a dozen islands and thousands of miles of sea, but they still didn''t find anything special, which made the ancient eyebrows frown tightly again.


    In addition to finding no special place, the ancient wind found a strange phenomenon. There was no shadow in such a large sea area.


    This makes Gu fenghaosheng wonder. Can it be said that there are no disciples in this area to participate in the assessment?


    Obviously, this doesn''t make sense, because he has sent tiger dragon guards to this area. If no one here really participates in the assessment, those tiger dragon guards will report to him at the first time.


    But now the question is, in this sea area, not only can not see an assessment disciple, but also his own tiger dragon guard. What is the reason?


    Ancient customs can''t figure it out. They simply don''t tangle with such problems, move on and find their own goals.


    "Ancient style, I can''t understand one thing very much. We disciples who come in for assessment have unified cultivation in Qigong, but we can''t fly. In that case, how do those disciples who have been assessed stay here? "


    "Well?" After LAN binger asked, Gu Feng finally realized this problem. She was right. Qigong disciples can''t fly at all. How do those disciples who take part in the assessment in this area move forward?


    If you want to find your life, you need to go to the temple to improve your accomplishments, but you can''t fly. Why don''t you rely on swimming?


    The ancient style really can''t imagine what a spectacular scene it would be when seven or eight hundred people and horses swim in the sea.


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible.


    Just when they couldn''t figure it out, they suddenly found a small boat coming in front of them.


    Although the boat swayed and tottered in the waves, its speed was not slow at all. Not only the speed is not slow, but also ignore the wind and waves.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Gu Feng looked at each other. In a blink of an eye, they fell on the bow of the boat.


    When they saw the people on board, they looked at each other again and wanted to laugh.


    Before they could speak, the people on board immediately knelt down, kowtowed and said, "please forgive me, sir. I really don''t have a life. I''ve already given up this assessment. Please give me a life."


    The man burst into tears and looked very sad.


    From each other''s tears, it is not difficult to see how much wronged this person has suffered in this secret place, which makes a big man cry.


    The man was fifteen or sixteen years old and tall and thin. The reason why Gu Feng wanted to laugh was that he saw that the young man didn''t even have a life note on his forehead, and his cultivation was still the peak of Qigong.


    Eight days have passed since entering the secret realm. Now many people have been promoted to the cultivation of golden body realm, and the most important one is Fahai realm. But the man in front of him is still a white board "Contractor". How can he not make the old style laugh?


    From what the other party just said, Gu Feng understood that the man had been robbed by others many times, and the life talisman on his wrist had already been used up.


    "Get up, who is in the mood to rob you?" Gu Feng spoke. Although he wanted to laugh, he was forced to hold back.


    When the man looked up, he finally saw the life bar on the ancient wind''s forehead. He was so scared that he almost fainted directly.


    "You... You... This... This is life?" He said with difficulty that he couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    Now there are 25 million lives on the antique forehead. His forehead is gorgeous and shining. How can we not surprise this person?


    "Answer me a few questions. After I''m satisfied, it''s OK to send some to you." Said the old wind.


    "Well, you say, I promise to tell you everything!"


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "tell me honestly, why can''t you see anyone in this sea area? What''s more, everyone comes in with Qigong cultivation and can''t fly on the sea. How do you move back and forth in the sea? "


    "Ha ha!" After hearing the following questions, the disciple immediately laughed and said, "don''t you see our boat? All the disciples assigned to this sea area for examination will appear on such a small boat, one by one. If not everyone had such a boat, how should our disciples in the sea act? "


    "I see!" The old custom is clear. This problem that bothers me has been answered satisfactorily.


    "Where on earth have the people in this sea area gone?" Gu Feng asked again, he didn''t believe that these people fell into the sea collectively.

 Chapter 286

    "You don''t know yet? I heard that there are heavy treasures in the volcanic area in the northeast. All the people here have gone there. "


    "What? "There''s a treasure?"


    Gu Feng and LAN bing''er suddenly felt refreshed. Their first reaction after hearing this was that the mother Qi of fire was present. Otherwise, they really couldn''t imagine what kind of treasure there would be in this secret place.


    What should I do? Now do you want to give up here and go straight to the volcanic area to win the treasure?


    This is the first reaction of ancient wind and blue ice.


    Now the time is very urgent. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a day has been wasted. It is estimated that there is still one and a half days at most. The secret place will be closed. If you go to the volcanic area in the northeast, you will have to waste half a day. As soon as they go, they are very happy


    It can collect the mother Qi of the five elements.


    If the five elements mother gas is not collected, all their previous efforts will be in vain. If you want to improve the cultivation of tiger dragon guard, you must get all the five elements mother Qi.


    Finally, Gu Feng made up his mind. He called ADA and others back and asked them to hurry to the volcanic area, while he and LAN binger continued to stay in the sea area to look for water parent gas.


    "You''ve been in this sea area for so long, do you know what''s special?" Gu Feng began to ask the man in front of him.


    "What''s special?"


    The man frowned and thought hard. Then he patted his forehead and said, "I really can''t remember anything special for a moment. In this boundless sea, there are winds and waves everywhere. When it comes to special places, there is only God


    Where the temple is located. The temple in the sea directly stands on the sea. There is no wind and waves for hundreds of miles around. The sea in that place is like a lake. "


    "Well?"


    The ancient wind frowned. Does it mean that the mother Qi of water will be under the temple?


    "Have you ever felt the strong smell of monsters in that temple?" The ancient custom is uncertain. Ask again.


    Unexpectedly, the man shook his head directly and definitely and said, "I''ve been to the temple several times. I really don''t feel the smell of monsters."


    At the mention of the temple, the man''s face immediately darkened and looked very sad. After some inquiry by the ancient wind, I learned about his history of blood and tears.


    It turned out that he had collected a hundred life strips several times and was eager to exchange them for cultivation. As a result, every time he went to the temple, he was robbed by people in ambush. When he came and went, he was discouraged and heartbroken. Then just give up.


    Gu Feng smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart. As long as the secret place hasn''t been closed, you still have hope."


    "Forget it, I''m desperate. I don''t expect to join the heavenly king''s sanctuary anymore."


    Gu Feng smiled and then suddenly gave the man 100000 lives. Then he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "how about it? As I said, everything is possible as long as the secret place is not closed. Let''s go to the temple and improve your cultivation. You have these 100000 lives to ensure your smooth passage


    This level. "


    Hiss!


    One hundred thousand lives were shining on his forehead, and the man immediately took a breath of cold air.


    One hundred thousand lives, which can directly promote him to the peak of the golden body realm.


    If his accomplishments reach the peak of the golden body realm, he is confident to pass the assessment directly.


    100000 lives. How many people can get so much?


    The man happily kowtowed to the ancient wind, and then followed the ancient wind and went directly to the place where the temple was located.


    When he came to the temple, the ancient wind was surprised, because he found that this place was like what the man said. There was no wind and waves in a hundred miles. The temple stood quietly on the sea, looking quite strange.


    Entering the temple, the ancient wind first asked the man to exchange his accomplishments, while he stood aside and observed quietly.


    There is a blue statue in the temple. According to the man, it is the mother of the sea god.


    The statue of the mother of the sea god has long flowing hair, bright and charming eyes, and the corners of her mouth are raised slightly. She always keeps a smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Her air is very peaceful, with light blue light flowing all over her. She looks incomparably sacred, which makes people can''t bear to desecrate.


    After the man paid the note, his body began to glow and float. His strength is beginning to surge wildly, and his realm is constantly improving.


    Originally, all this was normal, but Gu Feng found the statue of the mother of the sea god at this time, and the corner of his mouth seemed to move.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with the statue? "


    The ancient wind found something wrong. He felt that the statue of the mother of the Sea God seemed to be a living creature. This discovery immediately brightened his eyes, and then he observed it carefully again.


    But then everything was so normal that he didn''t find anything special about the mother of the sea god. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was dazzled.


    Soon, the man''s cultivation exchange ceremony was officially over. His cultivation officially entered the peak of the golden body realm, and he jumped up as if he were.


    With the peak cultivation of jinshengjing, he is confident that he can pass the assessment of this level.


    The man kept saying thank-you words to the ancient wind, but the ancient wind ignored him at all. At this time, the ancient wind was still watching the statue of the mother of the sea god, but after a long time, he still didn''t find anything special.


    "Am I really dazzled just now?" The old wind said to himself and began to doubt himself. Then he shook his head and said, "I believe I will never read it wrong."


    Then he stared at the statue of the mother of the sea god again. This time, his eyes began to shine a red light. It was he who used the power of the red ball of light in the temple.


    In the past, he used this power when he was in the Sutra Pavilion of wuliangzong. The red light ball in the divine palace is very mysterious and can help him explore vanity.


    Sure enough, after he used the red light ball, the statue of the mother of the sea god in his eyes was different. The statue was no longer a dead thing, but a living humanoid monster.


    The monster in front of us looks just like human beings, but it has a pair of pink horns on its forehead and long sea blue hair scattered around its back shoulders. It looks very strange. Its ears are very sharp, and its eyes are full of strange light. It is no longer so peaceful and sacred. She wears


    A light blue transparent gauze, proud figure at a glance.


    Its palms are also different. Its ten fingers are very slender. The blue nails can be several inches long, which is quite ferocious and terrible.


    His hands were flat on his abdomen. There was something shining there. It was confirmed by the ancient wind. That was the water mother gas he was looking for.

 Chapter 287

    After discovering the falsehood, the ancient wind immediately shouted, "come on, you demon, when do you still want to play tricks? Those who are sensible should hand over what I want, or you will be crushed to pieces. "


    The ancient wind suddenly drank loudly, and suddenly stunned LAN binger and the leading disciple. Both of them looked at the ancient wind with strange eyes.


    However, at this moment, the statue of the mother of the Sea God moved, its body glowed, and then changed back to its original appearance.


    In an instant, the sacred and peaceful statue became a slightly strange and terrible human monster.


    This sudden change immediately stunned them again. Because they found that the mother of Poseidon also had the strength of at least the peak of Shenqiao, and it was full of terror.


    Gu Feng hurriedly pulled them behind him and said to the mother of the sea god: "unexpectedly, the mother of the sea god we visited turned out to be a monster. It was really an accident!"


    "To tell you the truth, the purpose of my trip is for the mother spirit of the sea. I have got three of the five elements. I am determined to get you. If you are sensible, you can give it to me quickly, and we can avoid injury and harmony. "


    After saying these words, Gu Feng stared at the mother of the sea god and wanted to see how the other party reacted.


    The mother of the sea god gave a faint sigh and said, "Hey! Unexpectedly, you found out. Although I am not human, I am really the God enshrined here. The heart of the ocean you want is very important to me. How can I give it to you easily? "


    The mother of the sea god had a gentle tone and could not see the violent breath that a normal monster should have.


    Although she was recognized as a monster by the ancient wind, in fact, she was born very beautiful. Her skin was white and her facial features were exquisite. She was a great beauty. She looks very young and looks like a 17-year-old girl. But there was something in her eyes


    Now a girl shouldn''t be sad. She looks worried.


    "Do you want to fight me? I don''t want to tell you that in this secret place, three monsters as powerful as you have died in my hands. The life bar on my forehead is the best proof. "


    "I don''t deny your strength, but the heart of the ocean is really important to me. If I lose it, I will die!"


    The mother of the sea god said so. Although her tone was not violent at all, her expression was very persistent and could not give up so easily.


    "In that case, I''m going to fight you today."


    The ancient wind said, and his whole body glowed. At this moment, he used 18000 arrays in his body, which planned to compete with the mother of the sea god in front of him.


    However, the mother of the sea god suddenly stretched out a palm to block the front and said, "slow down, as far as I know, you humans came here just to get the life bar and improve your strength. In fact, I can help you with that. "


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    "The rule you practiced here is to pay a corresponding number of life bars and exchange them for accomplishments in the temple, isn''t it? Since I am the master of the temple, I can do all this naturally. "


    The mother of the sea god said, waved her hand immediately, and saw the body of the former leading disciple suddenly float. Then I saw his body glowing and his strength increasing rapidly.


    Divine palace realm... Early... Middle... Peak


    Finally, in the eyes of the ancient wind, he directly promoted the man''s strength to Shenqiao!


    "This..." Gu Feng was stunned. LAN bing''er and the disciple who led the way were equally shocked and inexplicable.


    At the beginning of the man''s cultivation breakthrough, his light was dim, and his cultivation could not be improved even a little.


    After all this, the mother of the sea god said, "how about it? I didn''t lie to you. Even if you don''t have a life order for me, I can still improve your cultivation to Shenqiao. "


    After saying these words, the mother of the sea god looked a little proud and seemed a little proud. However, inadvertently, her face was a little pale, obviously a little hard.


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind also took a breath, calmed his mind and said, "I have more than 2000 people. Can you improve all their accomplishments?"


    "What? Two... More than two thousand? " Gu Feng''s words really startled the mother of the sea god. As soon as her expression changed, she unconsciously stepped back, which was obviously very frightened.


    "If you can''t do that, I still have to rob. Because of me, I have to improve their cultivation anyway. "


    "You... Go too far. If you don''t pay any life order, you want me to help you improve the cultivation of so many people. In that case, I will die with you. If so, it''s better to fight you. "


    The mother of the Sea God seemed very angry. Just now, when the man didn''t pay any life note, she helped him improve his cultivation to the realm of Shenqiao, which made her a little hard. If you want her to improve the accomplishments of more than 2000 people in this way, it will take her a lot


    Half a life.


    "I can give you the life you want, but I really don''t have to pay you so much." Said the old wind.


    Indeed, according to the exchange terms, it takes about 2 million lives to improve a person''s cultivation, and how much does it take for more than 2000 people? Where did he get so much antique? Only more than ten million monsters have been killed in the peak cultivation of Shenqiao territory, and such monsters are one


    There is no place for him to get so many life orders.


    "I can try to help you improve the accomplishments of these people, but I can''t guarantee that I can improve all their accomplishments. But you have to promise me one thing. When it''s done, you have to take me out of here. Also, you should go to find a life ticket right now. The more, the better


    ¡£¡±


    "Those life bars are actually the source of my strength. I''m actually consuming my accomplishments When I improve your accomplishments, so I have to ask life bars to support it."


    "Is that true?" The old wind''s eyes lit up. According to the meaning of the other party''s words, it doesn''t necessarily need so many life rules. She can also improve his tiger dragon guard.


    "As long as you swear to take me out, I will help you! It''s just that you have to find a lot of life for me. The more, the better. " The mother of the sea god said in a very firm tone. It seems that she wants to get out of here.


    "OK, let''s make a deal!"

 Chapter 288

    Gu Feng said, and solemnly swore that he would take the other party away from here after everything was done.


    Then, he decisively handed over all the life bars on his forehead to the other party.


    After giving all the life notes to the other party, the ancient wind obviously saw that the other party''s complexion began to turn better and looked very ruddy and tender. It seems that the other party didn''t lie. She really needs a life order to maintain herself.


    Then, Gu Feng took out the treasure gourd, released all the tiger and dragon guards inside, and said to the mother of the sea god, "you first improve their cultivation, and I''ll go to the volcanic area to find your life."


    This time, the ancient wind made a very big decision in his heart, which can be said to be quite shameless and bold. Because he plans to do a big job and rob everyone''s life in the secret place.


    This kind of thing has been done once anyway, and he doesn''t care to do it again. If those people want to scold him, just scold him. For the sake of tiger dragon guard, he can''t care so much.


    As for how to explain after going out? That''s not what he can think of now.


    Finally, Gu Feng ordered the hundreds of tiger and dragon guards to go out to hunt large monsters immediately after their cultivation was improved, and get a life note to the mother of the sea god.


    Gu Feng saw with his own eyes that the mother of the sea god promoted the cultivation of several tiger dragon guards, resolutely believed each other, and then left with LAN bing''er and the disciple who led the way.


    From the appearance of the mother of the sea god, to the improvement of cultivation, and then to the subsequent negotiation and dialogue, the disciple who led the way has been in the inner circle. Now that he was brought out by the ancient wind, he suddenly realized that all this was not a dream. His cultivation has really been improved.


    "Little... Little... Little brother, can I venture to ask, what''s your origin?"


    Gu Feng looked at each other, smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, LAN binger opened his mouth and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. If you want to live longer after you go out, you''d better not know anything."


    "Oh!" The man answered weakly.


    Through his self introduction, Gu Feng and Gu Feng learned that his name was Lou Shang. His original cultivation was the peak of the golden body realm. Unexpectedly, this trip to the secret realm directly promoted his cultivation to the early stage of Shenqiao realm. I have to say that he gained a lot from this assessment. It is estimated that this is the greatest opportunity in his life.


    "Lou Shang, I tell you, if you want to get along well in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard in the future, you have to follow me and call sister bing''er. I''ll cover you."


    The road was boring. The little girl Lan binger was even interested in collecting her little brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly felt cold. She was several years older than her. Thanks to her.


    Unexpectedly, the scene that made him feel more cold appeared. Lou Shang immediately knelt on one knee, arched his hands to LAN binger and said, "sister binger is on the, please accept my worship. Please don''t despise my younger brother in the future and help me everywhere. "


    "Good! That''s good. You''ll hang out with me in the future! Ha ha! " Blue bing''er smiled happily and accepted a new younger brother. She danced with joy.


    The old wind is cold again, but it''s relieved to think about it. After the assessment, if there is no accident, he will go to Cangzhou immediately and leave the little girl alone. It''s really boring.


    I''m not familiar with my life. I''m a little girl again.


    The three set foot on the treasure gourd, went through the grassland again, and went straight to the volcanic area in the northeast.


    When he passed the grassland, he still didn''t find a figure. At this time, he was no longer curious, because he knew that all those people had gone to the volcano to rob the treasure.


    The so-called treasure, according to the ancient wind, must be the mother gas of fire.


    After crossing the grassland, they finally set foot on a piece of red earth. A heat wave suddenly rushed towards them, which made people a little uncomfortable.


    Further ahead, the terrain changed slightly and began to fluctuate. The originally flat ground began to appear uplifted hills.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher, making people feel as if they were in a stove.


    However, this temperature can be completely ignored for several people, because now they are all cultivation achievements in Shenqiao, and even if they are in the midst of magma, they will not be damaged at all.


    Along the way, they met several groups of people. After some inquiry, they learned that the so-called treasure was two thousand miles ahead.


    There is a large volcanic area, and the temperature is frightening. Those who have the ability to compete for treasures have reached the peak of the golden body realm.


    Gu Feng originally wanted to rob these people''s life, but he found that these people were poor and had no life on their forehead. Obviously, these people are also losers. They themselves have been robbed. There is no life clause for the ancient style to rob.


    Once again, the three finally arrived at the volcanic zone mentioned by those people. As soon as they came here, they found that two groups of people were facing each other.


    One of them is his tiger dragon guard, ADA, Lvyan and others. In addition, Jiantian and others are also among them.


    At present, jiantianyi, changsun Wuming and Xuanling peak are all the top accomplishments of the golden body realm, and most of the other tiger and dragon guards are still the accomplishments of the Fahai realm. In addition, there are three strong people in Shenqiao, namely Lvyan, ADA and longfeitian.


    There are more than 1000 people in the other group, and all of them are the highest cultivation achievements in the golden body realm, and there are many strong people in the divine palace realm, but there are no people in the divine bridge realm.


    As soon as the ancient wind came here, he saw he Hongyuan, who had been looking for hard.


    At this time, he Hongyuan was in the other side''s camp. His cultivation was in the middle of the divine palace realm, which was really a little scary. Gu Feng doesn''t know how many evils this guy did and how many people he robbed in this secret place.


    At this time, the other side''s camp is he Hongyuan and several people in the holy palace are leading the team and fighting against his forces.


    Originally, there are three strong people in the ancient wind, who can completely crush the strength there. However, the other party has two treasures, which makes the situation into a stalemate.


    In the middle of the two groups of people, there is a very large crater, which is constantly bubbling magma, and the temperature is frighteningly high.


    "Little Lord!"


    "See little Lord!"


    Gu Feng came in person, and the party immediately knelt on one knee.


    "Get up! Tell me about the situation here! "


    "Please punish me, young master. My subordinates failed to catch he Hongyuan''s traitor at the first time, which led to his current rampancy." Jian Tian began to scold himself.

 Chapter 289

    The old wind waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. He can''t run away. How long do I think he can be rampant? "


    Then, Gu Feng looked at he Hongyuan opposite him and said contemptuously, "he Hongyuan, I didn''t expect you, a traitor, to be free until now. It''s really surprising to me! But that''s all your good days. Your two brothers have been arrested. They are ready to reunite with you at any time. "


    "Hehe, ancient wind, don''t be crazy. There are so many disciples here, I don''t believe how dare you treat me? Don''t think I don''t know what you did here. When you were on the grassland, you robbed so many people''s lives at one time. You have already broken the rules of assessment. I think how should you explain after you go out? "


    He Hongyuan scoffed and looked disdainful. He hid behind a young man, who held a shining bow. It looked very unusual. It must be a treasure.


    "Ha ha! It''s killing me, he Hongyuan. Aren''t you sick? Let''s come in for an assessment. We''ll compare who has a large number of lives. The rules allow each other to kill and rob each other. How dare you scare me with such a reason? I did rob a lot of people, but so what? You can''t rob so many people at once. You don''t have the ability. "


    Gu Feng said the truth. Dabi''s rule was to allow each other to kill and rob. Only by killing and robbing each other can we have motivation.


    Previously, he was still thinking about whether to rob everyone at one time. Now it seems that it is very necessary.


    Among the more than 1000 people opposite, their accomplishments are almost at the peak of the golden body realm. There are also many life bars on their foreheads. And the number is very large. Some people have tens of thousands, and some even hundreds of thousands. Even the least, there are thousands.


    This is definitely a terrible number. If all of them are robbed, it will be enough for the mother of the sea god to promote many tiger dragon guards.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is often not so simple. In the opposite group of people, although the ancient wind is not afraid of their cultivation, they have to guard against the treasures in their hands.


    In the opposite camp, in addition to the big bow, there are also several treasures, which makes the ancient wind have to be cautious.


    There is a big four-way tripod, which looks very simple. It is covered with green embroidery, but it flows with strange green awns. The young man holding the tripod is about 17 or 18 years old. His cultivation is also the middle stage of the divine palace. There are more than 300000 life bars on his forehead. He can improve his cultivation to the peak of the holy palace.


    In their camp, there is another person, holding a big golden sword in his hand, which is also very terrible, which makes the ancient wind a little afraid. He has more than 200000 life bars on his forehead. His cultivation is also in the middle of the divine palace realm. It is estimated that he is also waiting for an opportunity to improve his cultivation to the peak of the divine palace realm at one fell swoop.


    The other side''s camp mainly relies on these treasures to confront the ancient style for so long.


    There was a battle between them, but as a result, no one benefited, and finally had to stop.


    Gu Feng didn''t talk nonsense to he Hongyuan. In his opinion, the traitor will be captured by himself sooner or later. He will never let the traitor continue to be free.


    Then, Gu Feng whispered to Jian Tianyi beside him and said, "where is the treasure in your mouth? Is it in this crater? "


    "Yes, my Lord! The baby is really in here. It has appeared two or three times before. " Jiantian replied.


    "What kind of treasure is that, have you ever seen it?"


    "Back to the master, according to my observation, it is like a piece of fire stone, palm size, which flows with the essence of fire. I don''t know if this is the mother gas of fire that the little Lord wants to look for. "


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. According to jiantianyi''s description, that should be the fire mother gas he was looking for.


    "Young Lord, as far as I know, the baby is indeed in it, but there seems to be a very fierce monster hidden in it. It is estimated that it is very difficult to rob hard."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s see the situation first." Said the old wind.


    Then, Gu Feng fixed his eyes on the group of people opposite. At this time, he was still thinking about those life orders.


    It''s just that the other party has several treasures in his hand, which makes him a little difficult.


    Those treasures are incomparably strong. If he uses the treasure gourd, he is not sure.


    However, if Xiaoding is released, he is confident that he can crush a group of people across the street, but he knows that Xiaoding will not take the initiative to help him attack others. At most, he just saves his life at the critical moment.


    Two groups of people, each occupying one side, quietly waiting for the change of the current situation. Because there is no direct conflict, they have not attacked anyone, and they are safe for the time being.


    In this way, time passed while waiting. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the time flowed away, and the ancient wind became more and more impatient.


    There is still one day left, but the mother gas of Huoxing still doesn''t appear. Most of his more than 2000 tiger dragon guards are still on the scene at this time.


    It takes a lot of time to improve the cultivation of these people, even if they have enough life. He was afraid that time would really be too late.


    "No, waiting like this is definitely not the way. I have to go down." Gu Feng spoke and looked very anxious. He couldn''t wait like this. Who knows when the mother gas of fire will appear?


    "Please be careful, young Lord. The temperature is too high. I''m afraid you can''t bear it after you go down!"


    Many people began to dissuade, and the fate of the ancient wind was closely linked with them. If the ancient wind died, they all had to hate its demise.


    Gu Feng immediately waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let it be dangerous again. I have my own way to deal with it."


    Gu Feng made up his mind and insisted on it. The reason why he insisted so much was that he actually had his own plan. He expected that if he met a great danger inside, Xiaoding would take action to protect his safety.


    "You protect the Dharma array for me. If the baby rushes out, grab it immediately."


    "Little Lord, please be careful!"


    Many people spoke again, knelt on one knee and tried their best to block the ancient style.


    But the old wind has made up his mind. No one wants to obstruct it. He waved his hand again and said, "if anyone speaks more, he will never forgive!"


    He opened the crowd, then came to the crater and stared down. The red magma is bubbling in there, like boiling water. But the ancient wind knows that the temperature here is much higher than that of boiled water, and there is no comparability between the two.


    After staring for a while, he immediately ran 18000 arrays, and then jumped down decisively.

 Chapter 290

    "Little Lord!" The crowd shouted anxiously.


    Gu Feng jumped down decisively and splashed a piece of magma. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    This rash move immediately frightened everyone. Everyone ran to the crater to look out, but where did you see the ancient wind?


    "Just jump in?"


    More than a thousand people across the street were also dumbfounded. Everyone here knows how dangerous it is. After entering, we should not only face the terrible high temperature, but also be ready for the attack of the monster from time to time. If one is not careful, he may lose his life at any time.


    In their view, the ancient style is too reckless and rash.


    "You''d better die in it!" He Hongyuan whispered to himself. At this moment, his eyes stared very wide and kept watching the movement in the burning mountain pass.


    The ancient wind was like his nightmare, threatening his life all the time, which made him almost crazy and collapse several times. He prayed silently in his heart that the ancient wind would die in it. If Gu Feng really died like this, he would put down a big stone in his heart.


    It''s a little funny. When he was outside, he was the peak cultivation of the divine palace realm, and the ancient wind was the peak of the golden body realm. There was a big gap between them, but he was so afraid of the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind is like a devil, his nightmare, lingering.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient wind has jumped down for a long time, but there is still no movement in the crater, just constantly bubbling magma bubbles. The ancient wind seems to have been melted by high-temperature magma, and there is no news at all.


    As time went by, the tiger dragon guards became more and more anxious one by one, while the opposite camp showed a proud smile one by one.


    "Ha ha, he''s too young after all. He''s so reckless. I think he probably died in it." He Hongyuan sneered and spoke sarcastic words heartily.


    "If the young Lord dies unfortunately in it, you can''t escape bad luck today!" Jian Tianyi coldly responded to each other in a cold tone.


    "If you want to see the little Lord die in it, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I can tell you very clearly that our little Lord is very safe now." ADA also asked if there was anything wrong with ancient customs. They really knew it best, because they signed a soul contract with ancient customs.


    "Hum! It''s no use talking about this. You want to catch me. Come here if you have the ability! " He Hongyuan opened his mouth. He felt very unhappy. Because now the ancient customs are gone, these people still want to catch themselves.


    Time passed again, but the magma was so calm, as always. The people waiting outside became more and more anxious.


    However, at this time, the magma in the crater surged wildly, which looked very scary.


    At this moment, everyone stared at the crater. As we all know, the ancient wind should have a result at this time.


    Everyone had their own ghosts. More than 1000 people across the street wanted to die in this way. It would be best if they could get the baby out before they died.


    However, more than 1000 people on the ancient wind side are extremely worried. While they are afraid and worried about the ancient wind, they are also worried about their own lives.


    The magma tumbled more and more fiercely. From time to time, it rushed out energy afterwaves. Everyone knew that it was the ancient wind fighting in it. He was probably against the big demon inside.


    Finally


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    At this moment, everyone in the camp of the ancient wind, except blue binger, gushed blood and turned white. Someone even fell to the ground and looked like a bad blow.


    This sudden change suddenly detonated the whole audience. The people in the opposite camp were stunned.


    They only saw the people of the camp on the side of the ancient wind running to the mouth of the magma one by one, crying wildly.


    "Dead! The ancient wind is dead! " At this moment, he Hongyuan''s eyes were bright. He widened his eyes and shouted:


    "Gu Feng is dead, Gu Feng is dead, brothers, kill the group opposite. They signed a soul contract with Gu Feng. Gu Feng died, and they themselves suffered very serious trauma. Now is the best time to kill them. "


    He Hongyuan''s words immediately aroused the ferocity of those people. Their eyes shone like a hungry wolf staring at the people in this camp.


    "The ancient wind has died. When will you wait if you don''t kill them at this time?"


    The young man holding the big bow also had red eyes. He immediately pulled up the big bow, roared and began to pull the bow string.


    When he just pulled the bow string, the people only saw the endless heaven and earth aura, frantically gathering there, where the light was very bright.


    Finally, with the man''s roar, he loosened his hand holding the bow string. Then he only heard a loud bang, and a light arrow shot at him quickly.


    "Oh, no!"


    At this moment, everyone here was frightened. Ah Da, long Feitian and Lvyan immediately set up a strong guard light curtain to block it, but the light arrow was so powerful that they only heard a "buzzing" sound, and the guard light curtain they set up suddenly collapsed.


    This is not the end. When the guard light curtain was scattered, the three of Ah Da''s bodies were directly shot away by the light arrow. At the moment when their bodies touched the light arrow, they used all means to prevent the light arrow from exploding in the crowd.


    They were carried away by the light arrow, and then a loud bang came. There was a big explosion and dust swept the sky. The terrible explosion spread everywhere, and everything swept by the aftershock turned into powder.


    The power of the light arrow is so terrible that the three strong people in Shenqiao can''t stop it.


    After the young man opposite sent out the arrow, he himself staggered back, and his face turned white.


    In fact, the arrow just now was not the full power of the bow and arrow. He tried hard, but he could only pull a penny. Even so, it has such great power, which is really terrible.


    "Ah Da!"


    "Green Yan!"


    "Long Feitian!"


    At this moment, on the side of the ancient wind camp, everyone was shocked and cried out in pain. At the location of the explosion, the fire burst into the sky, but there was no trace of the three.


    Did the three people get blown up like this?


    Many people''s faces turned white in an instant. They couldn''t accept such an outcome.


    However, the misfortune is still behind. In the opposite camp, after the young man holding the bow succeeded, the other two young men holding the treasure are not willing to be lonely. The young man holding the square tripod roared. The square tripod in his hand immediately enlarged and flew across, bombarding the crowd like a mountain.

 Chapter 291

    The situation was very critical. Just that arrow took away most of the combat power of the camp here. Four experts in Shenqiao were shot and killed in an instant.


    But it often happens that misfortunes don''t come singly. After a successful blow, the young man holding the square tripod opposite launched an attack here again.


    The green square tripod turned into a mountain and bombarded down like this. The tiger dragon guard is in danger of being destroyed.


    However, at this time, LAN binger became angry. Her small body rushed up. After a soft drink, a big bronze clock rushed out of her body.


    After the big clock rushed out of her body, it immediately met the square tripod. Only a loud bang was heard, and the two artifacts collided together. There was a terrible big explosion, and the two artifacts immediately turned over and trembled.


    The power of collision is very huge, and the afterwave spreads, turning into a circle of terrible ripples and spreading in all directions.


    The magma in the crater was stirred up, and the rolling magma turned into fireworks and scattered all over the sky, which has another sense of beauty.


    Blue bing''er successfully blocked the blow. This big clock is her ultimate self-defense weapon. She hasn''t used it when fighting with the ancient wind before. Now all the tiger dragon guards are facing a life and death crisis. She finally used it.


    As the first genius of the top family in the Dragon Kingdom, she naturally has such a self-defense magic weapon.


    After the big clock and Fang Ding hit each other, no one got any advantage, especially the Fang Ding opposite. It was blown out hundreds of feet before it fell to the ground.


    "You take your life!"


    At this moment, LAN binger was crazy. She used her strength in Shenqiao territory to launch her own ultimate magic power.


    Countless colorful plumes turned into swords and shot at each other, and her own figure was mixed with these swords and rushed towards the opposite side.


    Poof poof!


    In an instant, many people were hurt and shot by the sword rain. Some people died on the spot, and the colorful life bars were suspended in place.


    Then, another loud bang came. La binger, who was hiding in the Lingyu sword, succeeded. She punched the young man holding the Fang ding on the head, and immediately blew the other party''s head to pieces, so she couldn''t die again.


    Poof poof!


    Countless green swords swept among the crowd and took away the lives of a large group of people. LAN binger killed each other with his own strength.


    However, at this time, the young man holding the golden sword was angry. He raised his sword high and immediately split the countless feather swords under a sweep. Then he jumped up again and chopped his head at blue binger: "go to hell!"


    It was the crazy gathering of countless heaven and earth auras, all of which poured into the golden sword, where the light was prosperous and shining. After a loud roar, the young man immediately chopped down and wanted to kill LAN binger on the spot with a sword.


    "Aha!"


    At this moment, LAN binger was also crazy. Facing the golden sword, she didn''t have the slightest fear. The big clock returned to her hand, emitting a terrible bronze light. She held the clock high, and with a "Dang" sound, Kankan took the sword down.


    Then her body was blown to the bottom of the ground, and a big pit was hit on the ground. She was hurt and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The other party is an angry blow, and she just welcomes it in a hurry, which will naturally suffer a great loss.


    "Good chance, kill her!"


    At this moment, many people roared, and all kinds of magical powers continued to blast at LAN binger who was in the pit.


    The situation reached a critical moment.


    However, at this time, a figure rushed out from the ancient wind camp. In the blink of an eye, he came to the place where LAN binger was, and took all the attacks at one fell swoop.


    This man is Lan binger''s new younger brother, named Lou Shang.


    Now he is also a cultivation achievement in Shenqiao territory. Because his strength came too suddenly, so far, he hasn''t fully adapted, so he didn''t make a move until now.


    "Sister bing''er!"


    He roared, thinking that Lan binger had encountered an accident, and then waved a sharp sword and chopped wildly around.


    I saw swords sweeping everywhere among the crowd, and immediately took away a large group of people''s lives.


    "You die!"


    Seeing the heavy casualties on his side, the young man with the sword and the young man with the bow roared and attacked Lou Shang together.


    Suddenly, countless heaven and earth auras were gathering madly. Obviously, the two men launched a peerless attack on Lou Shang.


    The sword fell and the light arrow came. Lou Shang''s life was hanging on the line.


    However, at this time, there were drastic changes in the crater. Only a red awn rose into the sky, bringing towering magma to the people.


    At the last moment when the big sword and light arrow were about to fall on Lou Shang, the red awn from the crater flew quickly, "Dang", blocking the two blows of the unique horse.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible big explosion, which was the power of light arrow. Because Lou Shang was in their camp and the light arrow exploded in their camp, no one was spared at the scene and all died in the explosion.


    But someone escaped at the first time, that is, the young man with sword, the young man with bow, and he Hongyuan.


    Because he had no treasure in his hand, he had already run to the safe area.


    The flames burst into the sky and the afterwaves spread. It took a long time before all this gradually dissipated.


    After Qingning was restored there, I saw a round tripod emitting red light floating quietly. Under the round tripod, there was an iron green ancient style and a silly Lou Shang.


    Just at a critical juncture, it was Gu Feng who rushed out of the magma with a small tripod and saved Lou Shang''s life.


    His actions not only saved Lou Shang, but also saved LAN binger, who was still in the pit, because LAN binger was under them, and the aftermath of the explosion was so terrible that she could not be affected.


    "Ancient... Ancient... Ancient style! It''s archaic. He''s... not dead! "


    Seeing this scene, he Hongyuan trembled with fear, tied his tongue and scared away half his life.


    "Little Lord!"


    "The little Lord is back!"


    At this moment, all the tiger and dragon guards also roared wildly, looking excited one by one. Before that, they were worried that the ancient wind had been unexpected inside. Now they finally put down the big stone in their heart.


    After seeing the ancient wind again, the two young people holding heavy treasures opposite were also stunned. After forcibly calming their minds, they suddenly attacked the ancient wind again.

 Chapter 292

    It has been such a situation that they have been immortal. Now either you or I are dead, so they attacked the ancient wind again without thinking.


    Gu Feng''s eyes kicked, then roared, and suddenly threw the small tripod above his head. Before the two people had fully gathered their energy, they completely blasted them in place.


    Dangdang!


    Two clear voices sounded, and the two treasures fell heavily to the ground at the moment of losing their owner.


    Hiss!


    He Hongyuan, who was close to him, was so frightened that he took a breath. Seeing that the situation was gone, he didn''t have the slightest idea to start. In his mind, the first reaction was to run!


    He didn''t have the courage to fight against the ancient wind. At this moment, he would feel safe only if he fled here.


    However, just as he had just stepped forward, he suddenly found his body retreating rapidly. Before he could react, his neck was clamped by the ancient wind.


    Immediately, he only felt a sharp pain coming from his lower abdomen. He felt that his Dharma sea was raging, his mana was rapidly fading, and his realm level was also rapidly declining


    "Ah!"


    Even though he was clamped by the ancient wind, he still gave a painful howl. He never thought that the ancient wind had abandoned his Fahai.


    Dong!


    He was thrown on the ground like a dead dog by the ancient wind, howling bitterly.


    Then, with a wave of the ancient wind''s hand, all the suspended massive pieces of life got into his forehead. There was a colorful glow, and the number was surging, even tens of millions.


    Then he waved again, and three treasures came into his hands, a square tripod, a big golden sword and a big black bow.


    These three treasures have just come into hand, and the ancient wind feels it. These are three rare treasures and great tools for killing life.


    Cough!


    At this time, there was a sound from the pit, and then he saw LAN binger''s body slowly climbing out of it, looking very embarrassed and pale.


    "Bing''er!" Gu Feng shouted. He thought LAN bing''er had suffered an accident. He was so cruel. Now he saw that Lan binger was safe and sound. His heart was slowly put down at that moment.


    Blue bing''er stared at the ancient wind, smiled sadly and said, "I thought you died in it."


    "I''m old-fashioned!"


    "Little Lord!"


    At this moment, all the tiger and dragon guards flew over, knelt on one knee, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    After some inquiry, Gu Feng knew that there had been an accident among the three students. Up to now, he still doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue for the ancient wind. He rushed up and went straight to the place where the explosion occurred.


    At this time, the place had already calmed down, and the red earth had now become scorched black.


    "Ah Da, green Yan..." the ancient wind roared and began to search for several people.


    After a simple search, he saw a depression where a round shield was buckled there. Gufeng immediately recognized that it was ADA''s shield.


    Unable to wait, Gu Feng turned the shield over and saw the situation inside.


    Under the shield, there were two people, one ADA and the other dragon flying into the sky.


    At this time, they lay quietly on the ground, unaware of life and death.


    This situation frightened the ancient wind and bent over to check it immediately.


    After a simple inspection, the ancient wind''s heart hanging at that moment finally settled down, because he found that the two people still had breath and did not die under this blow.


    So he quickly took out the life-saving pill and took it to them. After some simple treatment, they finally woke up.


    "Little... Little Lord, my subordinates are incompetent..."


    "Don''t say anything, rest assured. I just ask you, where is green Yan? "


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are here!"


    As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, a man stumbled over in the distance. It was green Yan.


    "Well?"


    Lvyan flew from a distance, but before that, people clearly saw that he was shot by the light arrow like a Dalong flying in the sky, and then there was a terrible big explosion.


    Could it be that the green Yan was blown to the horizon and came back hard?


    This statement is obviously not true. The light arrow will only blow you to pieces and will not send you out.


    Fortunately, Lvyan answered the doubts for everyone at this critical moment.


    It turned out that at the most critical moment, he pressed the life talisman on his wrist, and he was transmitted to the place where the temple was located. When he came back with all his strength, everything here was over.


    When the public learned the truth, their expressions were wonderful. Some people wanted to laugh, but some felt that now was not the time to laugh.


    Finally, it was the ancient wind who took the lead in wanton laughter, which made the people on the scene no longer hold back and laughed wantonly. It''s fun in pain.


    Lvyan himself also followed ha ha silly music, which seemed a little cute.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We have to make full use of all available resources." Gu Feng laughed wildly and felt that Lvyan was right.


    Lvyan, jiantianyi, xuanlingfeng and changsun Wuming came directly as assessors, so they all have such talismans on their wrists.


    But Ah Da and them are different. All the tiger and dragon guards were brought in by him with a treasure gourd, so they don''t have such a talisman.


    Fortunately, Ah Da, after all, they are the cultivation of Shenqiao territory. After all, they did not die under that attack with all their strength and the obstruction of magic weapons.


    "Ancient wind, can you tell me what you have gained in it? Have you found the mother Qi of fire?" Blue bing''er asked. The purpose of their trip is to carry out the mother gas of fire.


    "Well, I got it. There was a powerful fire monster in it, which almost left my life in it."


    Gu Feng simply told everyone about it and didn''t tell them how much crisis he had encountered there.


    When he was there, he encountered the test of life and death many times. The monsters inside were so powerful that he had to distract himself from resisting the baking of magma, which forced him to a dangerous place.


    At the critical moment, Xiaoding shot, but it was also expected by the ancient style.


    If Xiaoding doesn''t make a move, he will take the other party''s life directly. The red mans will kill everything in a second.


    After solving the internal battle, he happened to encounter an external crisis, so he directly bombed out, which saved Lou Shang and LAN binger in the pit at the critical time.

 Chapter 293

    Everything here is over. The ancient style of this trip not only successfully captured the last traitor he Hongyuan, but also harvested Huoxing''s mother gas and nearly 70 million lives.


    Originally, he was going to do a big job and rob all the people at one time, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it anymore.


    He just killed more than 1000 people, and all their lives fell into his hands.


    A total of more than 4000 people entered the secret territory. However, except for the more than 1000 people, the rest belong to the backward. They don''t have much life for the ancient style to rob, because they themselves have been robbed by the more than 1000 people. They really have no life. So the ancient wind gave up the idea of robbery directly.


    Time is running out. Today is the last day. The secret place will be closed today, but more than 1000 people on his side have not been promoted.


    He took everyone into the treasure gourd, and then hurried to the sea.


    The secret place is really big. It took him half a day from the volcanic area in the northeast to the sea area in the southeast, which makes the ancient wind more anxious.


    When the party rushed to the temple in the sea again, they saw only a few tiger dragon guards staying here. What reassures the ancient wind is that these people are already the cultivation of Shenqiao territory.


    After a simple inquiry, Gu Feng understood that all the hundreds of tiger and dragon guards he left here had been promoted at this time. Most people had rushed to hunt large monsters to earn their lives.


    At this time, the mother of the sea god sat in the temple, and her face looked very pale. Gu Feng knew that she must have consumed a large amount of her essence because she helped the tiger dragon guard advance.


    "You are very trustworthy, thank you!" Gu Feng thanked sincerely and was slightly moved.


    The mother of the Sea God smiled and said, "I hope you keep your word like me!"


    "Hehe, I''m the same as the old style!"


    After a few simple exchanges, the ancient wind directly handed 70 million life bars to the mother of the sea god. After receiving these life bars, the other party''s face immediately ruddy and the momentum is gradually becoming stronger.


    "There''s not much time. Let''s get down to business!" The mother of the sea god seems to be more anxious than the ancient wind, and even takes the initiative to urge the ancient wind.


    "Good!"


    When the ancient wind took out the treasure gourd, more than 1000 people immediately tilted out and crowded the whole sea temple.


    When seeing these tigers and dragons, the mother of the sea god unconsciously stepped back, and her face turned white.


    After forced calming her mind, she opened her mouth to the ancient wind: "remember, don''t break your promise. After everything is done, you must take me away from here."


    She is really afraid. More than 1000 people need her to improve her cultivation. This is a terrible challenge for her. It will really kill most of her life.


    It''s not enough to help so many people to improve their accomplishments to Shenqiao at one time. It''s not enough to say that there are only 70 million lives, even if there are 70 million. In the end, she has to consume a large number of life sources, otherwise she can''t succeed.


    According to the normal exchange process, a tiger dragon guard needs about 3 million lives to improve his cultivation, 10 is 30 million... More than 1000 people need billions of lives.


    This is indeed a terrible number. No matter how hard the ancient wind tries to obtain it, it is impossible to collect so many life strips in this secret place.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the mother of Poseidon finally forced her teeth and waved her big hand, and dozens of people''s bodies immediately hung in the air. Their bodies are shining and their accomplishments are rising. All the way from Fahai, Jinshen, Shengong and finally Shenqiao, it was completed at one go without any hesitation.


    The ancient wind can see that the mother of Poseidon is really out of it. In order to let Gu Feng take herself out, she helped Gu Feng to forcibly improve her cultivation for Hu Longwei regardless of her own danger.


    It didn''t take too long to improve the accomplishments of dozens of people in the first wave. The palm of the sea god''s mother waved again, and dozens of people suspended out of thin air. Before long, they promoted their cultivation again.


    After three consecutive waves, the ancient wind saw that the face of the mother of the sea god finally began to change and become a little white. Gu Feng guessed that she had begun to struggle, and even began to use the source.


    Then two more times, the mother of the sea god''s face became more and more pale, and her momentum was not as strong as before.


    The ancient wind frowned immediately. If it goes on like this, the mother of the sea god is absolutely dangerous. Now she urgently needs a large number of life bars to provide energy for herself.


    "All of you go out and do everything you can to collect life cards!"


    Gu Feng made a quick decision and sent out more than 200 people who had improved their cultivation. No matter how many pieces of life these people can collect, at least for the mother of the sea god, it is also a supply, which is somewhat helpful.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The improvement of cultivation continued. The ancient wind saw that the mother of the sea god was a little more out of support, and its speed was much slower, no longer as fast as at the beginning.


    Not only the ancient wind began to be anxious, but also the remaining tiger dragon guards began to be anxious. Once they can''t improve their accomplishments here, they probably won''t have a chance after they go out.


    Those who have improved their accomplishments don''t need to talk about the ancient wind. They immediately control the divine rainbow and begin to go out to find a life.


    At this time, the group of hundreds of tiger dragon guards who were first promoted to cultivation came back one after another. They brought back a large number of life bars, temporarily solved the urgent needs of the mother of the sea god, and made her face look a little better.


    But this is far from enough. Even if these hundreds of people went out and brought back twenty or thirty million lives, the difference is still too far.


    The ancient style was helpless, and he sighed secretly in his heart. It''s really not easy for these tiger dragon guards to collect tens of millions of life pieces in such a short time. I don''t know how many monsters they hunted to collect them.


    As time goes by, people bring back life strips one after another, but the number is very small, which can''t play a big role at all. But nothing is better than nothing, and the mother of Poseidon has more or less got a breath.


    There are about 500 people left. However, the mother of the sea god really doesn''t support it at this time. Her face has already been pale. The ancient wind can clearly feel that her life essence is passing away, her breath is weakening, and her cultivation is regressing


    Although the tiger and dragon guards keep bringing back life orders, it doesn''t help. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    At the same time, so many people need to consume too many life bars to improve their accomplishments.

 Chapter 294

    As time goes by slowly, the mother of Poseidon is more and more out of support. Her origin is passing and her breath is weakening. Even so, she still didn''t stop her crazy behavior.


    This shows how much she wants the ancient style to take her out.


    Poof!


    Another group of people''s accomplishments were successfully promoted. At this time, the mother of the sea god gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    The mother of the Sea God fell down completely, but there were still 100 people whose accomplishments had not been successfully promoted.


    At this moment, the ancient wind became anxious and immediately came forward to help each other up, with a look of concern on his face.


    "Life order! Where else is life? " The ancient wind roared wildly and glanced at everyone in the temple. However, everyone shook his head reluctantly, indicating that there was no more.


    "Here comes the life order!"


    At this time, a voice sounded outside the temple. I saw several tiger and dragon guards running in in a hurry, and they brought back hundreds of thousands of lives.


    Without a word, Gu Feng quickly gave these life notes to the mother of the sea god. After getting these life orders, the other party finally opened his glasses and showed a sad smile.


    "I can do it. I hope you don''t break your promise!" The mother of Poseidon.


    "I''m old-fashioned, one and the same!" The ancient wind has firm eyes and tears of gratitude in his heart.


    He didn''t know why the mother of Poseidon wanted to go out so much, but this was not the time to ask questions. Seeing that the time to close the secret place is getting closer and closer, but at this time, there are still 100 tiger dragon guards whose accomplishments have not been improved.


    He is very anxious. If these tiger dragon guards don''t improve their cultivation here, they will never have a chance after they go out.


    But it''s no use worrying, because the mother of Poseidon is a little out of money now. Her cultivation has been seriously reduced, from the peak of the original Shenqiao realm to the golden body realm. This is because she consumed a large amount of life essence.


    After getting hundreds of thousands of life bars, the mother of the sea god got a little buffer, and her face looked a little better. She struggled to get up and said, "there''s no time. Let''s go on!"


    "You... Or..." Gu Feng wanted to say, or forget it, but when he saw the 100 pairs of eager eyes, he still didn''t say it after all.


    "I can do it!" The mother of the Sea God spoke sadly again. Then with a wave of her palm, 50 people suspended out of thin air. Their bodies were shining and their accomplishments were becoming stronger


    However, the mother of the sea god was spewing blood one mouthful after another, but she just didn''t stop her crazy behavior. She was like a stubborn little girl. She had to do what she said.


    Poof!


    She spewed out a big mouthful of blood again and became more and more out of support. The light on those tiger and dragon guards was not so dazzling, obviously because the essence of the mother of the sea god passed too seriously.


    "Life order, hurry out and try every means to find it!"


    The old wind roared and his eyes widened. All the people who can be sent have been sent out, but where is there a life order?


    Almost all the monsters in the whole sea area have been hunted, and the secret territory is about to be closed. Those people dare not look for them in other areas.


    Once they don''t return to the ancient treasure gourd before the secret territory is closed, they will be found after going out. At that time, there will be no big trouble. The heavenly king holy courtyard is a terrible existence. There are more than one or two gods and figures in it. The ancient style doesn''t have the courage to challenge others.


    "Young master, the secret place is about to be closed. We really have no place to look for life!" Ah Da opened his mouth and his face was a little ugly.


    The people in the whole temple looked very gloomy.


    "Little Lord, the life order is coming!"


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted outside. This time, a large group of people came back. They even brought back more than 10 million lives.


    Seeing the glittering life note on their forehead, the ancient wind was overjoyed. These people have been out for a long time and have only come back now, but they have not disappointed the ancient customs and everyone. It is really not easy for them to bring back so many lives.


    "Give it to her!" The ancient wind roared. I didn''t care to ask where I found my life. Time is pressing. It''s important to improve my accomplishments first.


    More than ten million life bars glittered and glittered, all of which were absorbed by the mother of the sea god. After the other party got these life bars, her face immediately ruddy, and her breath became stronger.


    The light on the 50 people suspended in the air was great. After a while, their cultivation was completely improved.


    At the moment when all the accomplishments of this group of 50 people were promoted, the breath of the mother of the sea god immediately weakened again. Because it takes her a lot of life essence to reach the peak of Shengong realm and then Shenqiao realm. Although it was just over 10 million, she got a breath for the time being, but it was still a drop in the bucket after all.


    "Continue!"


    The mother of the sea god roared and waved her palm. The bodies of the last 50 people were suspended. Their bodies began to shine, and their accomplishments were rising.


    "Look for another life!" The ancient wind roared at the tiger dragon guard in the temple.


    However, a tiger dragon guard who had just returned from the outside said, "young Lord, I think we''d better not let everyone out, because... There is really no life to find. We just brought back these life notes. We robbed all the disciples participating in the examination. At this time, those people don''t even have a life order. We''ve already complained a lot. "


    "The secret place will be closed soon. This is not the time to go out and look for life. We should call all the people back immediately. Maybe we can bring some back after they come back."


    Gu Feng looked at the speaker. He wanted to yell at each other, but he thought what others said was reasonable, so he had to nod.


    After Gu Feng sent a command, all the tiger and dragon guards outside received it. After receiving this instruction, they began to rush back quickly.


    Some people came back one after another, some empty handed, others brought some back, which was a drizzle on the dry land of the mother of the sea god.


    Time passed slowly again. Almost all the people outside had come back, and the mother of the sea god had no source of life.


    However, at this time, her work was coming to an end. The cultivation accomplishments of the last 50 people were at the peak of the divine palace realm, and they were almost able to improve all of them.


    However, at this time, she was more and more out of support, completely had no source of life, and put her in absolute danger.

 Chapter 295

    Only heard the sound of "poof poof", the mother of the sea god coughed up blood, her breath was weakening, but she still insisted. Now that it''s the last minute, she can''t give up.


    Although I know the last step, the last step is the most critical and the level that consumes the most essence of my life.


    There is no source of life, and the mother of Poseidon simply gives up. She gave a loud roar and was full of light. The whole temple was full of colorful light, which was very gorgeous.


    She was really working hard. She saw a large number of life essence in her body passing quickly. However, at this time, the sound of "whoosh" continued, and many tiger dragon guards began to improve their accomplishments.


    There are thirty, twenty, ten people left


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cultivation of five people was still stuck in the last step, but at this time, the light on the mother of the sea god was already dim.


    The last five people saw that their accomplishments could not be improved, but the mother of the sea god was very stubborn. Just when the light was about to completely disappear, she roared again, and her whole body suddenly lit up a colorful glow.


    The light on the last five people immediately made a great effort. Only the sound of "whoosh" sounded continuously. The cultivation of the last five people was completely improved.


    However, just then, the body of the mother of the sea god did fall to the ground with a bang.


    After falling to the ground, her body slowly glowed. Then the ancient wind saw that her body began to change, from the original human shape to a blue marine creature, like a jellyfish.


    "Mother of Neptune!" Gu Feng shouted and quickly held each other in his arms.


    In order to help the tiger dragon guards improve their accomplishments, the mother of the sea god passed a lot of life essence, and was beaten back to its original form at this moment.


    Her body is a colorful jellyfish, very beautiful.


    However, just then, there was a rumbling sound in the whole temple and began to shake violently.


    I saw Ah roaring anxiously: "little Lord, there''s no time. The secret place is closing."


    The ancient wind got up and looked out of the temple. He saw that a large area of chaos began to appear in the outside sea area, spreading towards the temple.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, and he knew that this was the secret place being closed.


    Without saying a word, he immediately took out the treasure gourd and suddenly took all the tiger and dragon guards in. Then he took a look at the mother of the sea god who had turned into a jellyfish and sighed. After all, he also took the other party in.


    No one can stand without faith! For her promise, the mother of the sea god is willing to risk her life to improve the cultivation of the last tiger dragon guard. He has no reason not to take the other party out.


    LAN bing''er, Jian Tianyi, Lu Yan, eldest sun Wuming, Xuan Lingfeng and LAN bing''er''s new younger brother Lou Shang are still with Gu Feng.


    At this time, all their accomplishments have been improved, and the ancient style''s trip to the secret realm is a complete perfection. The three traitors have also been captured, and all the five elements of mother Qi have been obtained.


    Although the mother Qi of Shuixing is still in the hands of the mother of Poseidon, Gu Feng is not in a hurry. He plans to ask slowly when he is free in the future to see if he can ask for it.


    Although the trip to the secret place is a complete end, the ancient wind doesn''t know what he will face next. In this secret place, in order to get life, he not only killed more than 1000 disciples with the most powerful talent. At a later juncture, the tiger dragon guard robbed some of the last people.


    Although the assessment stipulates that disciples can kill and rob each other, the archaic behavior has indeed seriously broken the rules. He doesn''t know whether the people of the heavenly king holy courtyard will embarrass him after he goes out.


    Boom!


    The whole temple shook more violently. In the blink of an eye, the chaos outside had spread.


    At this time, the ancient wind''s eyes are dark. He can clearly feel that he is rapidly shuttling through a channel at the moment.


    After shuttling through the passage for a while, the light finally appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind. At this time, he impressively found that he was in the original Valley at this time. Behind him was the cave, but the cave no longer glowed and was no longer a transmission array that could lead to the secret place.


    Whoosh!


    White lights kept shining, and disciples were sent out from the secret place. At this time, Gu Feng saw that many disciples looked at him with great anger, as if they had a deep hatred with Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng just smiled and said nothing. He robbed other people''s lives. It''s normal for people to hate him. If his own things were robbed by others, he would hate others like this.


    Finally, with the last white light, no one came out of the secret place.


    Gu Feng glanced back, his face covered with black lines.


    There were more than 4000 people when they went in, but now there are more than 1500 people left. Moreover, the cultivation accomplishments of these people are very low. Most of them are in the realm of Fahai, few in the realm of Jinshen, and even a few people are still in the realm of Qigong.


    Only a few people on his side of the ancient style have built all the same Shenqiao territory.


    On the distant hill, a line of seven or eight elders turned black immediately after seeing this scene. Strictly speaking, they are quite dissatisfied with the assessment.


    What made them frown was that before entering the secret realm, they had clearly looked after several disciples with great potential. However, at this time, none of them was seen, which made these elders angry.


    When they went in, there were more than 4000 people, but now only about 1500 people have come out, losing almost two-thirds of their disciples.


    Half of them were killed in the battle of the ancient wind, and the other half probably died between killing each other, or were eaten by monsters when hunting monsters.


    After frowning, the elders focused all their eyes on the ancient wind.


    Out of 1500 people, most of their accomplishments are in the realm of Fahai. Only the ancient wind looks so dazzling. All six people are in the realm of Shenqiao.


    After looking at the ancient customs, several elders then said: "we are not satisfied with your overall performance in this secret territory assessment. According to the assessment rules, you have been eliminated..."


    "What?"


    After the news was announced, all the disciples on the scene were shocked and angry.


    "Elder, we are not satisfied. When we were in the secret place, someone seriously broke the assessment rules."


    Finally, some disciples shouted loudly. They felt serious injustice and held a stream of resentment in their hearts.

 Chapter 296

    "Elder, we are not satisfied. Some people seriously undermine the assessment rules, otherwise we won''t be able to achieve this cultivation." Someone roared after him.


    After the two people roared, all the disciples roared and stared at the ancient wind one by one.


    "Tell me!"


    Hated by both man and God, old fellow looked at what they looked like. They had guessed that they thought it must be something that ancient spirits had done in a sense of indifference and anger.


    Sure enough, a senior disciple stood up, pointed to the ancient wind and said, "elder, this is the man who seriously broke the assessment rules in the secret place. He has repeatedly robbed us collectively, and killed more than 1000 disciples with the most outstanding talents at one time in the volcanic area. "


    "What?"


    When several elders heard the news, they suddenly looked silly. When they looked at the ancient wind again, their eyes had changed and became a little incredible.


    Several elders were extremely angry. Just now they were wondering why there were so many outstanding disciples they saw before. At this time, they couldn''t see any of them. It turned out that they all died at the hands of the ancient wind.


    Several elders were full of complexity when they looked at the ancient style.


    For a moment, they thought that the ancient style could do this. It must be that their talents are strong enough. This is the disciple they need. But they also felt that the ancient style was a little too cruel. They were so cruel at a young age. In order to assess, they killed so many Xiuyou disciples at one time.


    After watching the ancient customs for a long time, they finally saw the elder whispering, "that''s the rule of Dabi, which allows everyone to kill and rob each other. You were robbed by him, which only shows that you are not as strong as him, which is understandable. "


    After elder Duan said these words, the other elders nodded slightly to agree, although their faces were not very good-looking.


    The secret place assessment is the survival of the fittest. If you are killed in it, it can only prove that you are not strong enough. You deserve to be eliminated. You can''t blame others.


    However, the disciples quit, and one of them shouted angrily again: "elders, if this man robbed us on his own, we have nothing to say. We can only prove that we are too weak, and we deserve it. But this disciple called Gu Feng cheated. On his body, there was a magic weapon that could hold people. He even brought in more than 2000 people. He relied on these more than 2000 people to show off his ferocity everywhere in the secret territory. "


    The ancient wind looked at the man and found that he looked familiar. Then he remembered that this man''s ancient wind and LAN binger were the same. Before that, they were the peak accomplishments of the golden body realm and broke the barrier in the secret realm. Therefore, although their accomplishments decreased after they came out, they were still the initial realm of the divine palace realm.


    After the changes in the people stopped, the elder finally said, "bold madman, don''t you hand over the magic weapon that holds people in your hand? And the people you brought in, please hand them in! "


    The elder is very strong. Today, he not only wants to deal with the ancient customs, but also wants to collect the magic weapons of the ancient customs.


    He is a figure in the field of gods. Although he did not deliberately release pressure on the ancient wind, the ancient wind''s face is still a little pale.


    When the gods are angry, who is not afraid?


    Although he is afraid of each other''s strength, Gu Feng is not a weak person willing to admit defeat and be bullied by others.


    When he roared, the treasure gourd rushed to the sky, and more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards poured out, holding long swords one by one, emitting a breath of unparalleled terror.


    Their current cultivation is the same as the divine bridge.

 Chapter 297

    "Little Lord!"


    After more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards came out, they all knelt on one knee and paid homage to the ancient wind.


    Then he held the war and sent out a momentum to the sky and went straight to several elders opposite.


    Among the seven or eight elders, including elder Duan, there are only three people in the spiritual field, and the others are still the cultivation of Shenqiao territory.


    After these tiger dragon guards exuded momentum, the elders of Shenqiao suddenly turned pale and kept retreating. They looked very unsupported and were extremely frightened.


    At this time, the elder who had been dissatisfied with the ancient wind finally opened his mouth, drank loudly and angrily said, "ancient wind, what do you want to do?"


    His heart was really frightened. He never expected that a group of ancient style''s men would be so powerful.


    I saw the ancient wind take a step forward and said coldly, "since my debut, I have never been bullied. What is the God?"


    Gu Feng does have the capital to say this, because now all the tiger dragon guards have been promoted to Shenqiao. Their combined battle array is quite terrible. Even if there are several gods standing in front, he is not afraid.


    The old wind''s words completely angered the elder. He roared, and immediately rushed out of his body with a towering momentum and directly oppressed him.


    He roared, "no matter how many men you have, I am a God and can despise all sentient beings. After all, you people are all local chickens and dogs before God. "


    However, at this time, all the tiger and dragon guards roared, and more than 2000 people formed a battle array at the same time. A towering momentum immediately forced the elder to vomit blood.


    Ah Da disdained and said, "if you are the true God, we will be useless even if we have a large number today. It''s a pity that you are just an empty God and can''t get into our eyes. "


    In fact, the realm of gods is just a general term. Only the virtual gods surpass the realm of God bridge, then the real gods, and then the God King.


    The three God elders in front of us are actually just empty gods. The ancient style tiger dragon guard is not afraid.


    Before entering the secret realm, the more than 2000 tiger dragon guards had reached the peak of the divine palace realm. After they were promoted in the secret realm, they directly broke the last barrier. Therefore, after they came out, they naturally became strong in the divine bridge realm.


    After they were released, the more than 1000 disciples were completely stupid. Even if they had great grievances in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say anything at this time.


    The gods in front of us are not regarded by the ancient wind. Will we fear them? They believe that as long as the ancient wind is willing, they can kill them thousands of times in one word.


    The arrogant and arrogant God elder did not dare to be arrogant after suffering a great loss. The other party is right. If he is a true God, he can easily kill these tiger and dragon guards in front of him. But he is not. He is just a virtual God who has just been promoted. He has no ability to deal with the more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards in front of him.


    At the critical moment, elder Duan stood up. He said to the ancient wind with a pleasant face: "put away your men first. I''ll protect you today."


    Gu Feng looked at elder Duan, then nodded and believed him.


    Duan Changlao has also dealt with him several times. In fact, he is a little fond of the divine elder. He can trust elder Duan''s personality.


    Just as Gu Feng took out the treasure gourd and planned to put away these tiger and dragon guards, ADA and others immediately knelt on one knee and said, "little Lord, think twice. If I''m not here, those old men will be bad for you!"


    Jian Tianyi and others also began to dissuade: "young Lord, you can let them stand behind you. It''s not necessary to really put them away. The old man opposite has strong cultivation. If he wants to do something to you, he only needs one idea. It''s too late for you to let Ah Da and others come out to help. "


    "It''s an ancient custom. Listen to everyone''s advice so as not to suffer losses." Blue bing''er also began to dissuade.


    The old wind waved his hand and said, "no one can stand without faith. Now that Duan Changlao has spoken, I believe he can do it."


    After that, Gu Feng insisted on taking all the tiger and dragon guards in. Although everyone is telling the truth, as long as the elder opposite wants to fight him, only one thought is enough. But he was not afraid, because Xiaoding would not let him die like this.


    After Gu Feng put away the tiger dragon guard, elder Duan smiled and said to Gu Feng, "boy, thank you for trusting me. I''m a little proud to be trusted by you! "


    "Ha ha!" The old wind chuckles.


    No one noticed that when the ancient wind put away the tiger dragon guard, the previous elder''s face suddenly appeared a sinister color.


    When he took advantage of the ancient wind to communicate with elder Duan, he suddenly rushed out a light from the center of his eyebrows and went straight to the holy palace of the ancient wind.


    It was he who sent out his yuan God. He even wanted to use the yuan God to kill the ancient wind.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, all the people around Gufeng shouted in fear, and their faces were all pale.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to sneak into a younger generation in such a way, regardless of your face." Elder Duan was angry and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    It is conceivable how powerful the original God of a God is. Suddenly, his speed reached the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed into the eyebrows of the ancient wind.


    Just when everyone thought that the ancient wind was over, the yuan God of the elder rushed out from the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows, looking extremely shocked.


    At the moment when his original God just rushed out of the eyebrows of the ancient wind, everyone saw that the towering divine patterns rushed out from the forehead of the ancient wind.


    Those divine patterns chased each other''s yuan Shen, and were completely entangled in the blink of an eye.


    Only to hear the man''s yuan Shen utter a frightened cry, and soon turned into powder and no longer existed.


    The rune disappeared, but the elder''s body fell to the ground with a bang and died.


    A God died in front of all the people, and no one knew why.


    All we know is that he tried to kill the ancient wind with the yuan God. As a result, the yuan God just rushed into the middle of the ancient wind''s eyebrows, he retreated in panic, and then came out of the towering Rune hanging.


    Hiss!


    All the people present breathed coldly and were extremely frightened.


    This is a God. Is that how you say you''re dead? And died in the hands of a little monk who just stepped into the realm of the divine palace?


    It was so incredible that everyone present was shocked.


    Only Gu Feng''s face showed a sneer. He knew what was going on. It was the ancient killing array in his temple that became powerful. Anyone who tried to sneak into his yuan God would end up like this.

 Chapter 298

    After a brief silence, there were bursts of frightened voices on the scene. When everyone looked at the ancient style again, their eyes changed.


    Fear, horror, incredible!


    Even Jian Tianyi, LAN binger and others beside Gu Feng opened their eyes. They really couldn''t believe that a powerful God died in the hands of Gu Feng. Even the ancient wind didn''t move from beginning to end.


    "How brave! How dare you attack and kill the God elder! "


    Finally, another divine elder besides elder Duan spoke. After being shocked, he was furious.


    Although he was extremely angry, he did not take action, nor did he deliberately release his Qi against the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, elder Duan waved, interrupted the elder and said, "elder Wu calm down. It is obvious to all that elder Qi attacked first regardless of his identity. He can''t complain about the ancient customs."


    "Anyway, Qi Changlao always died in his hands. Our Heavenly King holy courtyard can''t stop!"


    Elder Wu was still angry and continued: "this son is a murderous man. First he killed so many elite disciples in the secret place, and now elder Qi died. His life... Can''t stay!"


    At this moment, the man called elder Wu has moved his heart to kill the ancient wind.


    Earlier, after learning about the actions of the ancient wind, he had already seen the ancient wind. Unexpectedly, Qi Changlao died in the hands of the ancient wind. Now no matter how elder Duan protects him, he will get rid of the ancient customs.


    In his opinion, the ancient wind is a murderous monster, which can''t be kept.


    "Want to kill me? Are you qualified? "


    At this time, Gu Feng was also angry. As soon as Bao Hulu shook, he planned to release the tiger dragon guard.


    However, at this time, elder Duan spoke again: "Gu Feng, put away your men. I said that as long as I am here today, I will protect you!"


    Elder Duan''s words just fell, but elder Wu gave a cold hum: "elder Duan, what do you mean? Can''t you see that this son is a curse? How many years has Qi Changlao been in our Heavenly King holy courtyard? He worked hard and earned high reputation. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of this boy in the blink of an eye. You are so protective of him now. How do you explain it when you go back? "


    "Elder Wu, please speak carefully! I didn''t mean to protect him. In my opinion, Qi Changlao''s death is indeed his own fault. As an old master and a figure in the divine field, he even sneaked into a teenager regardless of his identity. If this thing is rumoured, there will be no place to put aside the face of our Heavenly King holy courtyard! "


    Elder Duan''s face also pulled down. When the scene was tit for tat with elder Wu.


    "What should we do now? More than 4000 people went in for assessment. Except for a few of them, none of them reached the standard. How can I explain when I go back? Qi Changlao died so inexplicably. How should he explain when he went back? " Elder Wu said.


    Elder Duan pondered for a while and said, "I''ll take this son first and I''ll take care of it. You take the rest first. As for whether you want to admit or not, you can do it yourself. "


    "Hum, I hope you can handle things impartially!"


    Finally, elder Wu compromised. With a big hand, he took away the bodies of more than 1000 disciples who had been stunned and elder Qi. The other four elders of Shenqiao also left. When they left, they deliberately looked at the ancient wind. They felt that the ancient wind was really unfathomable. Although they are the elders of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, they dare not provoke the ancient customs at will.


    After everyone left, elder Duan came to Gufeng with a smile, said kindly, "Gufeng, you really surprised me. Can you tell me what''s going on inside? "


    Gu Feng smiled at elder Duan, bowed and said, "boy, Gu Feng, thank elder Duan for his kindness. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t follow me, you boy. Even if I don''t talk, elder Wu can''t do anything to you. Although I''m talking for you on the surface, I''m actually saving his life. I know that once I start, I promise it will be him. " Elder Duan said the truth.


    Gu Feng smiled and said nothing. In fact, what Duan Changlao said is also the truth. Don''t see that Wu Chang is always a figure in the spiritual field. He can wave to kill 1000 or 10000 people like Gu Feng, but if he really dares to fight Gu Feng, as elder Duan said, the dead must be himself.


    Because Gu Feng has several trump cards in his hand, and there is an ancient killing array in the temple, which can protect his yuan God from sneak attack; There are more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards in the treasure gourd, which can push everything horizontally; Even if there is no time to release the tiger dragon guard, Xiaoding will guard his real body at the most dangerous time, and even help him kill the enemy.


    Seeing Gu Feng laughing but not speaking, elder Duan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and then said, "well, tell me something about the secret territory. Why did you kill so many people and rob others of their lives?"


    "Elder Duan, the assessment rules allow each other to kill and rob. Everything I do in it is not too much." Gu Feng''s solemn answer made elder Duan roll his eyes.


    "It''s no use telling me this. I want to listen to the truth! Now Qi Chang has died in your hands. It is estimated that it will be difficult for you to enter the heavenly king holy courtyard again. But please don''t lose heart. As long as you tell me the truth, I can still deal with you, keep you safe and smoothly enter the heavenly king''s holy College for further study. "


    As soon as the old wind was happy, isn''t that what he expected? He didn''t intend to enter the heavenly king holy courtyard, but now he has an excuse.


    The ancient wind said, "elder Duan, to tell you the truth, my original purpose of coming to participate in the assessment is not to enter the heavenly king holy courtyard. The reason why I took the examination was that I was catching three traitors of my wuliangzong. "


    Then the ancient wind poured out he Hongyuan, the three of the treasure gourds.


    At this time, the three people had already been tortured, especially he Hongyuan. His cultivation has been abolished, and now he is a mortal. If you don''t give anything to eat for a few days, you will starve to death.


    The three men knelt powerlessly on the ground, with dead ashes in their eyes.


    Without looking at them, Gu Feng continued to say to elder Duan: "three years ago, my wuliangzong suffered an unprecedented catastrophe. At that time, these three people chose to betray the sect. Now I''m the son of wuliangzong and ordered to arrest these three people. The reason why I came to take part in the examination was that I found them among this group of disciples and had to chase them in. "

 Chapter 299

    After Gu Feng told elder Duan about the causes and consequences, elder Duan''s face was not very good-looking. Originally, he thought that Gu Feng would care about the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. I didn''t know that Gu Feng didn''t want to enter from beginning to end.


    Elder Duan said with a gloomy face, "boy, do you want to know how many heavenly kings have been produced since the establishment of our Heavenly King sanctuary? With your qualifications, as long as we cultivate a little, you will be able to show your head at the king conferring meeting, and even win the king of Qingzhou or the king of Qingtian. "


    "Our Heavenly King holy courtyard has the best resources and the best skills. You have to think clearly!"


    Smelling the speech, the old wind frowned a little. To tell the truth, he was a little excited. Now he really needs powerful skills. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the previous skills can''t keep up.


    However, he finally shook his head and refused, because he is now the Holy Son of wuliangzong and can''t enter other sects.


    "Elder Duan, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t want to enter your heavenly king''s holy courtyard."


    "Why? You have successfully passed the four pass examination and achieved excellent results. Now it''s not just that you don''t enter if you don''t enter. "


    Elder Duan began to pull his face and continued: "you killed all the elite talents in the secret place. Do you want to leave like this? You have caused such a great loss to our Heavenly King holy courtyard. Can you just go? "


    Seeing that the other party had pulled his face, Gu Feng also pulled his face down and said very seriously: "elder Duan, I said that my intention was not to participate in the assessment. How can you force people to be difficult?"


    The ancient style is very depressed. I''m really afraid of whatever comes. Previously, he had been worried about whether the secret realm assessment would be the last level. Now it seems that my worry has become a reality, and the secret realm is really the last level.


    "Although you didn''t mean to join our Heavenly King holy courtyard, you killed the best people in order to improve your cultivation. Is that true? I can do it for you, but do you think the others in the heavenly king''s sanctuary will let you go like this? "


    The ancient wind frowned again. He knew that the heavenly king holy courtyard was an extremely terrible existence, which could not be compared with those sects in the Dragon kingdom. If you want to rely on the tiger dragon guard, you will only suffer.


    Finally, elder Duan slowed down and said, "I don''t know. What are you taking into account? What''s wrong with our Heavenly King''s sanctuary, so you don''t want to join? I''m not talking big. As long as you nod your head and join my heavenly king holy courtyard, you can walk horizontally in the whole Qingzhou. Absolutely no one dares to embarrass you. "


    The old wind is silent. He knows that elder Duan is telling the truth. In fact, the people he killed in the secret place were the elite talents from the whole Qingzhou. Those people do not want to join the heavenly king holy courtyard all the time, but it is a pity that they finally died in the secret place.


    Gu Feng sighed secretly in his heart, and finally opened his mouth to tell the truth: "elder Duan, the reason why I refused to join is because I am now the son of wuliangzong, so I can''t join other sects. I came here to take part in the examination this time to catch the traitor of our school. If I joined the heavenly king holy academy, wouldn''t I also become a traitor? If so, what face do I have to return to the Dragon Kingdom and my wuliangzong? "


    "In life, we should pay attention to faith and think of the source after drinking water. Wuliangzong cultivated me and made me strong. Now I have to betray them. How can I stand in the future? "


    Quietly listening to the ancient wind, elder Duan nodded approvingly, and finally gave a long sigh.


    The old wind continued: "a warrior has a long life and will encounter all kinds of temptations in his life. If I can''t stand your temptation and choose to join you now, will I also be attracted by the temptation outside when I walk outside in the future? Will you still like such disciples? "


    Several questions in a row pierced elder Duan''s heart. When he looked at the ancient style again, his eyes had changed. Both elder Wu and the dead Qi Changlao said that ancient customs are murderous and are a great devil. But in elder Duan''s opinion, it''s not the same thing at all.


    He believes that the ancient style is a man with love, righteousness, gratitude and flesh and blood. There is a clear distinction between right and wrong.


    After pondering for a long time, elder Duan said, "do you think so? We don''t force you to join the heavenly king holy courtyard, but you can enter our Heavenly King holy courtyard as a guest. As long as you become a guest Qing, you are also eligible to enjoy all the treatment of normal disciples, and our Heavenly King holy courtyard will not force you to go or stay. "


    "Really?" At this moment, Gu Feng was really moved and continued to ask, "after I became your guest Qing, am I still a disciple of wuliangzong? People won''t say I''m a traitor? "


    This is what Gu Feng cares most. If he carries the name of a traitor, he will not agree to join other forces.


    "Yes, Keqing is just a Keqing, equivalent to a guest, so you are not a betrayer, let alone a traitor."


    Elder Duan smiled. At this time, he was relieved, because he could feel that the ancient style had been moved.


    He continued, "but there is one thing you must promise, that is, when the king conferring meeting is coming, no matter where you are, you have to go back to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard to participate in the meeting on behalf of our Heavenly King''s holy courtyard."


    "Would you like me to attend the meeting on behalf of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard?" The archaic eyebrows immediately wrinkled again. I felt constrained and a little unhappy.


    "Yes, you must represent our Heavenly King sanctuary." Elder Duan answered with great certainty, and then continued: "but don''t worry, although you fight on behalf of us, you are also the glory of your wuliangzong. You are still the Holy Son of wuliangzong."


    "So?" Gu Feng began to think, and then resolutely agreed.


    It is also the glory of immeasurable that he participated in the Dabi outside or achieved good results on the battle platform of Dabi. If the immeasurable Pope could not enjoy this glory, he would rather not be the guest minister.


    "Ha ha, by the way, you should have promised. Come on, let''s go back to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard now. "


    After talking for so long, Gu Feng finally nodded and agreed. Duan Changlao took a long breath.


    He felt really hard. In order to let the ancient wind join the heavenly king holy courtyard, he worked so hard for a long time.

 Chapter 300

    After determining the fate of the ancient style, elder Duan once again focused on LAN bing''er, Jiantian and others. As a result, jiantianyi and others simply refused, because they didn''t need it. Now they only follow the ancient style.


    However, to the delight of elder Duan, LAN binger didn''t hesitate. She directly agreed. The purpose of her trip was to join the heavenly king holy courtyard. After passing several tests, she passed smoothly and achieved excellent results.


    The heavenly king''s holy courtyard is very large, which is many times larger than the immeasurable sect. In the mountain gate, there are hundreds of peaks, on which all the disciples live.


    In addition, there is a central palace, very magnificent and huge. But it is not on the ground, let alone on those peaks, but hidden in the clouds, like a heavenly palace. All elders above the realm of gods are arranged here. There is also the dean of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, and his training place is also in the central palace.


    According to hearsay, the dean is very mysterious and powerful. Some people even say that his cultivation has surpassed the virtual God, but the existence of the real God.


    There is a real God in the heavenly king holy courtyard. It''s really scary. Even if the ancient wind is brave, it doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here.


    The ancient wind was arranged by elder Duan on a mountain called Changqing peak. The environment here is elegant and the scenery is charming.


    Above the mountain, there is a tower of cultivation. All the disciples of this mountain practice in this tower.


    In addition to such a pagoda on the mountain, there are some exquisite houses for disciples to live in.


    These exquisite houses are all connected to the city to form a large circle, with a large empty space in the middle. When they are free, these disciples can compete with each other here.


    After the elder Duan arranged the antique here, he took blue binger directly. Because the ancient wind''s behavior in the secret territory is a little strange, and Qi Chang died in his hands, things are more troublesome, so elder Duan wants to deal with and dredge relations.


    Jiantianyi and others are inconvenient to appear in front of outsiders because of their special identity. They are directly collected into the treasure gourd by the ancient style.


    In the current ancient style, he stays alone in an exquisite house, which is the residence deliberately arranged by elder Duan for him. Here, the ancient wind can feel the rich aura rising from the ground, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Is it possible that the underground is connected to the Linggen?" Ancient wind''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the strongest sect in Qingzhou. Compared with our boundless sect, I don''t know how many times it is extravagant."


    Although he sighed in his heart, he was soon attracted by the distant cultivation tower, because he knew that the aura would be more rich in the pagoda.


    "Go and find a place to try later!"


    Now he urgently needs a lot of heaven and earth aura to fill his cultivation, because he has broken the barrier of Shenqiao, and only needs the full heaven and earth aura.


    Now that he has come here, it is fitting that his heart is dead.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Now that he had come to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, if he wanted to practice, he would ask Kuiyuan at any time.


    "I don''t know what happened to the old eunuch Wan Xun. It seems that I have to find a chance to go out and look for it."


    At this time, Gu Feng finally thought of Wan Xun who was abandoned by him. Previously, when the first pass was assessed, the ancient wind suddenly broke into the light door, and then four people, including Jiantian, followed. Wanxun old eunuch was too old to get in, so he had to separate from the ancient style.


    Gu Feng guessed that Wanxun old eunuch must be waiting for himself somewhere in the imperial city. He decided to go out and look for it when he was free.


    At the last moment in the secret realm, the secret realm was closed a little suddenly, and the mother of the sea god who had turned into a jellyfish didn''t know what to do now, so the ancient wind was worried.


    When he was about to let the other party out to check, he suddenly stopped his behavior and frowned immediately. Because he felt that someone had broken into his yard, and more than one person.


    "Ha ha, I heard that we have a new junior brother from changqingfeng? It seems to be the best person who has passed the examination this time. "


    "It seems so. I heard that this boy is quite crazy and dares to fight thousands of people alone."


    Gu Feng''s face immediately pulled down. He felt extremely unfriendly from the tone of these people''s speech. They just broke into other people''s courtyard without the owner''s permission, which is contempt for the owner''s house.


    While talking, the group came to the courtyard, which turned out to be full of five people at the peak of the divine palace. After they came to the courtyard, they didn''t rush into the house directly.


    One of them shouted arrogantly: "Hey, newcomer, why are you hiding in the house? When we came to visit, you still hid in the house. Do you look down on us? There are no rules! "


    The ancient wind looked at those people. Their accomplishments were at the peak of the holy palace. They were nearly 20 years old and were relatively young.


    It''s just that these people have gone too far and want to bully him, the new comer. The ancient wind decided to teach these people a good lesson and let them remember. At the same time, it also sounded an alarm for some other people with evil intentions.


    With a "whoosh", the figure of the ancient wind rushed out of the room and appeared in front of several people.


    This came down too quickly and suddenly, which really startled several people.


    Seeing the advice of several people, the old wind didn''t think highly of them.


    The old wind said contemptuously, "what can I do for you?"


    "Presumptuous! As a new junior brother, shouldn''t you come and meet our senior brothers? " A man was very angry, because at that moment, he was surprised and unconsciously took a step back, feeling lost face.


    "It''s necessary to meet my senior brother, but do you think you are qualified to be my senior brother?" Gu Feng''s face was full of disdain. Although these people were the peak cultivation accomplishments of the divine palace realm, he really didn''t see them in his eyes.


    Since his debut, he has never been afraid of others because others'' cultivation is stronger than himself.


    A martial artist should be brave all his life. If he starts to admit counsellors because he is threatened by several people whose accomplishments are a little higher than himself, then such a person is doomed not to achieve much.


    "Arrogance, we are older and earlier than you. Why are we not your senior brother?"

 Chapter 301

    The old wind looked at the past contemptuously again and felt funny in his heart. He is not a disciple of the heavenly king holy Academy at all. Why should he call these senior brothers?


    Duan Changlao let himself enter the heavenly king holy courtyard as guest Qing. Once he really became guest Qing, he couldn''t call these people senior brothers, because when he became guest Qing, it was the elder level.


    The ancient wind looked at the past contemptuously again and joked: "if you don''t respect yourself, how can you let others respect you? Didn''t you come here today to make me admit counsellor and bully me from now on? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. "


    "You can ask who I''ve been afraid of since my debut? In the secret realm of this assessment, more than 1000 arrogant people were defeated in front of me, but I killed them all. How old are you? "


    After saying these words, Gu Feng directly returned to the house, and then slammed his door shut. Then his voice sounded: "get out, ten breath Kung Fu, if anyone still stays in my yard, he will bear the consequences."


    Arrogance! Arrogance!


    At this moment, several people still standing in the yard felt that the ancient style was arrogant and arrogant to the extreme. They were very angry. They came here to show off their strength, but they were shocked by the momentum of others. It was really a shame.


    "Oh, my God! Go in and kill him! "


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear the evil spirit and decided to have a big fight with the ancient style. But as soon as they rushed to the door, they were blown out by a powerful palm force inside. Suddenly, their mouths were sprayed with blood and their faces were shocked.


    "Shenqiao territory?"


    At the moment, several people are scared silly. Just now they can obviously feel the cultivation of Shenqiao realm, but the key is that the ancient wind is clear, which is the initial cultivation of Shengong realm? Is there a ghost?


    "There are still three interest rates!"


    The door closed, but the cold voice of the ancient wind sounded again. This is an ultimatum.


    "Go, a hero will not suffer at present!" Finally, a few people bite their teeth and go, because they know that they can''t get the slightest benefit today. They suspected that there was an expert present in the antique house.


    "OK, they have gone. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, you''d better go in!" The ancient wind said to the two people in front of him. These two people are jiantianyi and changsun wusheng. They just shot.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Just now those people came arrogantly and went away in a gloomy way. From the beginning to the end, the ancient wind did not pay attention to them. In his opinion, these people are a big fool or a mad dog. Such a mad dog only needs to kick them away with one foot. There is no need to entangle with them.


    After everything was calm again, the ancient wind finally released the mother of the sea god. After checking, his eyebrows wrinkled again, because the mother of Poseidon had fallen into a deep sleep and had no response at all.


    What made him frown most was that he didn''t find water mother Qi in the body of the mother of Neptune.


    "How could it not be in her body?"


    At this moment, Gu Feng felt unspeakably uncomfortable. During his trip to the secret realm, he was most concerned about the five elements mother Qi. For him, collecting the five elements mother Qi is not only a simple way to improve the cultivation of tiger dragon guard, but also of great use. It would be his greatest regret if the mother gas of water line disappeared in this way.


    When the night came, the ancient wind shut himself in the house for a whole day. The disciples who were thrown out by himself didn''t come to look for trouble, but now he plans to go to the pagoda to practice.


    Now he has opened the cultivation barrier and is in urgent need of massive mana to fill his body.


    The pagoda is divided into nine floors. There is only one secret room on the top floor, two on the eighth floor, three on the seventh floor, five on the sixth floor and ten on the fifth floor... There is no secret room on the bottom floor, only the hall.


    In this pagoda, there is a powerful Dharma array blessing. The more you go up, the more Aura you will be filled. Generally, people who practice on several floors above the pagoda are very powerful. Like the bottom floor and the second floor, they are all the people with the lowest strength.


    After learning these rules, Gu Feng frowned slightly. Isn''t this encouraging disciples to compete with each other? Everyone wants to practice on it, but what if the secret room is limited? Then fight. Whoever wins will occupy a good place for cultivation.


    When he came to the first floor, Gu Feng saw about 20 disciples sitting around and practicing. He just glanced at them. Gu Feng knew that their accomplishments were very low, but they were only in the early stage of the holy palace. Not only is the realm low, but their physical bodies are also unsatisfactory. In the view of ancient customs, they are simply weak to explode.


    According to the ancient style, he will not practice here and will not be with these lowest disciples, so he goes all the way up.


    When he came to the second floor, he just stopped a little and continued to go up. On the third and fourth floors, he didn''t stop and went straight to the sixth floor.


    There were five secret rooms on the sixth floor, but he found that one of them was empty, and there were people in the other four secret rooms.


    "There are only five rooms on the upper three floors. It is estimated that there should be no vacant rooms. Anyway, the aura here is also full. Why don''t I practice here first? "


    After making up his mind, the ancient wind went directly into it, and then closed the stone gate.


    "Well, yes, the aura is really full!" The ancient wind sighed and felt very good, so he quickly crossed his knees on the only futon, so he planned to practice seriously.


    As soon as the skill was operated, a large amount of mana came from under the futon, which made the ancient style feel particularly comfortable. After half an hour of meditation, he slowly opened his eyes and frowned. Because he felt that although the aura here was very full, it was a little out of his own consumption. Now he needs a lot of mana to fill his cultivation. This place is in short supply and a little intermittent.


    You can''t go on like this. If you suddenly can''t supply Reiki when you are hitting the pass, doesn''t it hurt yourself?


    Decisively, the ancient wind stopped and continued to practice. He planned to continue to go up to see if there was a vacant secret room above.


    Just as he opened the stone gate, he was stunned because he saw someone waiting outside the stone gate.


    The people waiting outside the stone gate were stunned immediately after seeing the ancient wind, and then became angry: "come on! Well, you newcomer, who doesn''t know the rules, dares to rob my cultivation chamber! "


    After seeing each other clearly, Gu Feng immediately became happy, because it was not others, but one of the five people who came to find fault during the day.

 Chapter 302

    After his rage, the man smiled again and said, "you know how to give up your seat to my senior brother, otherwise... Hum!"


    Gu Feng didn''t answer back. He has nothing to say to such a person. The other party said he was afraid of him, so he should be afraid of him. Anyway, he doesn''t like this place of cultivation, so there''s no need to entangle with this fool.


    Gu Feng passed by the man and didn''t pay attention to him from beginning to end, because he wanted to go up to see if there was a vacant secret room and didn''t want to waste time here with him.


    "Stop! You have practiced in my special secret room. Aren''t you going to pay some compensation? I have never dared to rob Wu Zilan''s secret room. "


    Seeing that he had been ignored, the man named Wu Zilan was very angry and decided to teach an old style a good lesson.


    Although they suffered a great loss in the antique courtyard in the afternoon, after a discussion, they came to a conclusion that there was a powerful Shenqiao environment and the strong were in the antique room, so they would suffer a loss.


    But now it''s different. The ancient style is right in front of him. He can be very sure that the ancient style has no help now. Now Gu Feng is blocked here by himself. When will he stay if he doesn''t teach him a lesson?


    When the other party roared, the ancient wind immediately stopped his body, and his eyes twinkled with a sharp light: "what do you want? Can''t you remember the lesson of the afternoon? "


    Gu Feng is also very upset. Although in his eyes, the other party is a mad dog and there is no need to pay more attention to it, if the mad dog wants to chase and bite at himself all the time, he thinks it is appropriate to let the mad dog suffer.


    "Put on airs. I don''t know who is helping you this afternoon. You have the ability to beat me now!"


    After that, Wu Zilan took the lead. He decided that ancient style would not be his opponent. During the day, someone must be helping him.


    "Die!" Gu Feng was also angry. After quickly dodging the other party''s attack, he made a decisive fist and began to fight.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came, and the ancient wind''s lightning fist hit the other party on the back shoulder. At that time, the other party suddenly staggered.


    Now he is already a cultivation in the holy palace. His strength has already been strong to a terrible situation. If he didn''t deliberately keep his hand, Wu Zilan would never be so relaxed.


    Just after the fight, Wu Zilan suffered a small loss. Wu Zilan was mad. After a loud roar, he had a bright sword in his hand. Without saying a word, he chopped away at the ancient wind.


    Obviously, this is really angry.


    "Compare weapons with me? You are far from it! "


    After saying that, Gu Feng suddenly had a big golden sword in his hand and split it in an instant.


    The sharp sword in Wu Zilan''s hand was cut in two by the ancient sword.


    Then the ancient wind gained power and swept down with a sword. The golden sword pulled up a golden arc, and a large number of heaven and earth spirits came together. In Wu Zilan''s frightened eyes, he broke his whole body.


    Then Gu Feng took back his sword and directly detained the other party''s head. His face was cold and said, "although I don''t like dealing with mad dogs, I hate being entangled by mad dogs all the time. Today, I''ll spare your life for the time being. If you dare to pester me again, take your dog''s life! "


    The old wind said and kicked Wu Zilan''s head out like a ball. Wu Zilan''s soul was almost scared when he heard bursts of exclamations from his mouth.


    After all this, Gu Feng spoke again and said, "this secret room belongs to me from now on. If I see you repair here again, it will also kill you."


    The other side is arrogant, but the old style is more arrogant. Although he doesn''t like this secret room and it''s estimated that it won''t be used again in the future, he won''t give it to a mad dog like Wu Zilan.


    Then he went up again to see if there were any vacant secret rooms.


    On the seventh floor, there are only three rooms here, but it''s a pity that they are all occupied. Keep going up, eighth floor, two secret rooms, also occupied.


    Helpless, the ancient wind sighed. He had little hope for the top floor. Although he is not afraid of things, he will not take the initiative to make trouble. Others are practicing and driving others out forcibly is not his style.


    Although there is no hope for the top layer, the ancient style continues to rise. With a sense of luck, he hoped that the one above was empty now.


    When he came to the ninth floor, Gu Feng suddenly showed a surprise, because he found that there was no one here.


    "Hehe, those fools don''t need such a good cultivation secret room here. They have to squeeze below." Gu Feng''s face showed a happy smile. He thought that those people below were too stupid. They didn''t come to have a look, so they practiced directly below. Didn''t you let yourself pick up a big bargain for nothing?


    When he came to the door of the secret room, Gu Feng saw a jade plaque hanging above, which impressively wrote the word "Jiang Li".


    In an instant, the ancient wind understood that someone occupied the pit and didn''t shit. Although I don''t practice myself, I don''t let others practice.


    Gu Feng''s heart suddenly surged up with anger. After looking for so much time, he finally found a satisfactory place for cultivation, which was occupied by others in this way.


    In a rage, he tore down the jade plate and threw it on the ground, breaking it into several pieces. Then he went straight inside and shut the stone door with a bang, sitting and practicing.


    What Gu Feng didn''t know was that when he went up from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, the door of a secret room on the eighth floor was suddenly opened and a young man came out. The young man''s face showed an extremely strange expression after seeing the ancient wind on the ninth floor.


    He thought it was very interesting. He didn''t remember how long no one else had gone to the eighth floor, let alone the ninth floor. Curious, he followed up. When he found that the ancient wind broke the jade plate, the expression on his face was even more wonderful.


    Immediately, he did not stop the ancient style, but quietly stepped down. He just waited for the good play to begin.


    After he retreated to the eighth floor, he decisively took out a communication jade symbol, and then sent a message to inform the other party that someone had occupied his cultivation chamber.


    I don''t know how many miles away, one of the young people suddenly stopped moving forward. After receiving this message, he looked very angry.


    Then he was very angry and said, "how dare you? It''s just that the five colored finches can''t be tracked. Unexpectedly, some people dare to seize my secret room. Go, go back first. "

 Chapter 303

    The ancient wind was on the ninth floor of the cultivation pagoda. As soon as he sat down, he felt the massive aura transmitted under the futon. He was shocked and inexplicable.


    I don''t know how many times the aura here is stronger than the previous sixth floor.


    Without saying a word, he quickly began to operate the skill, and a large amount of Reiki poured into his body, making him feel like a spring breeze.


    One day later, he, who had already opened all the barriers, unexpectedly raised his cultivation to the middle of the divine Palace by relying on this massive heaven and earth aura.


    In order not to waste this rare opportunity, he focused on nothing and closed again. Finally, three days later, he raised his cultivation to the peak of the divine palace realm.


    The reason why he can make such a big breakthrough is that he has opened all the barriers, and the aura here is too full.


    "It''s better to raise my accomplishments to the divine bridge at one fell swoop here. In this way, I won''t be afraid of anyone in the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard."


    Gu Feng has made up his mind and plans to continue to improve his cultivation here. The aura of heaven and earth in this place is so strong that he is a little reluctant to return.


    But just at this time, a loud "boom" sounded outside the secret room. Before the ancient wind could react, the second loud noise rang again. Obviously, someone is attacking the door of the chamber of Secrets outside at the moment.


    The ancient wind frowned at that time, and his heart was extremely angry. He felt that the people outside were so arrogant that he dared to forcibly disturb others when others were practicing, and he was not afraid that the people inside were possessed by evil.


    He was so angry that he rose up at that time. Fortunately, I have just finished my cultivation. Otherwise, I can guarantee that I will be doomed. From then on, it is possible for crazy demons. It can be said that the people outside are too rampant.


    When Gu Feng just got up, people outside attacked the door of the secret room twice again, as if they were afraid that the people inside would not die.


    Buzz!


    The stone gate opened slowly. The ancient wind was iron blue with a face. He saw the situation outside. At the moment, there are eight people standing outside the secret room. All of them are young men under the age of 20. Their accomplishments are at the peak of the divine palace.


    "Where did you come from, wild boy? How dare you occupy the cultivation secret room of our young master Jiang Li? Are you tired of living? " One of them opened his mouth, but his tone was arrogant. He didn''t look at the ancient style at all.


    "Don''t be wordy with him. Beat him first." The other man was even more arrogant and planned to do it directly.


    However, the ancient wind did not look at those people from beginning to end. His eyes remained on the leading young man in the middle. He could feel that this man was very powerful. Although he was the cultivation of the holy palace, he was not at the same level as other people.


    After they looked at each other, Gu Feng finally opened his mouth and said, "when I came here, it was empty, so I came in."


    "Boy, don''t you see the name of our young master Jiang Li hanging here? You dare to break the jade card. Do you want to die? "


    "In the whole Changqing peak and even the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard, no one dares to treat our young master Jiang Li like this. You... Are so brave! "


    Someone was about to start, but he was stopped by the man called Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li looked at the ancient wind and said coldly, "I have used this secret room for many years. No one dares to rob it in this way. If you need it, you can tell me that it doesn''t matter if you practice for two days, but you shouldn''t break my jade card today. You''re insulting me. You said, "how to solve it?"


    Surprisingly, the man named Jiang Li didn''t shout to fight and kill when he came up like those people, but asked for a solution, which impressed the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind replied coldly, "break the jade card and take off your name. From then on, it has become public. The place of the pagoda only needs to be divided into first come first served, but you have to occupy it alone... I think the rules here should be changed in the future. "


    Gu Feng is very domineering. He just came here today and planned to change the rules here. I have to say that he is really a little arrogant.


    However, although he was arrogant, he also had arrogant reasons, because the other party occupied the best cultivation chamber, but people didn''t know where it was.


    "Name?" Surprisingly, Jiang Li didn''t argue too much with the ancient style, but asked the name of the ancient style, which made the ancient style a little hoodwinked.


    "Ancient style!"


    "Well, I challenge you as the elder martial brother of changqingfeng. If you win, you decide the rules. If you lose, die! Time, three days later, Fengyun Canyon, life and death challenge arena. "


    "As you wish!" The ancient wind also responded coldly. There was no superfluous words between them from beginning to end. An agreement on a duel between life and death was reached.


    "Young master Jiang Li, just kill this boy. Why bother?" Someone quit on the spot and thought it was the easiest thing to kill the ancient customs here. However, Jiang Li wanted to have a challenge arena duel. Isn''t this a waste of time?


    Jiang Li just stared at the man coldly and left immediately.


    He knows how many ancient customs are. Can he kill them so easily according to the strength of ancient customs?


    Gu Feng didn''t leave in a hurry. Now no one bothers him again. He just continues to practice.


    Three days, if he makes good use of it, it will be enough for him to improve his cultivation to Shenqiao. Once his accomplishments reach the boundary of Shenqiao, he can easily kill the second time when he goes to duel with the laoshizijiang challenge arena.


    Of course, Gu Feng decided to continue practicing now, not because he was not sure to defeat the other party, but because he felt that the opportunity to practice was rare and didn''t want to waste it.


    With a bang, the ancient wind closed the stone door of the secret room again, and then sat down to continue cultivation.


    In fact, the heavenly king holy courtyard has a written provision that it is strictly prohibited for anyone to disturb others when others repair, which is a big taboo. But just Jiang Li and others broke this rule. They were not afraid at all and were extremely rampant.


    Fortunately, the ancient custom at that time has ended a round of cultivation, otherwise, it is guaranteed to be possessed.


    Thinking of this problem, the ancient wind hesitated and dared not directly enter the state of cultivation. Just now, Jiang Li and his gang have made trouble to this extent. It seems that the other party will not let him occupy the secret room for cultivation so easily. What if the other party comes a few more times during his own cultivation?

 Chapter 304

    "Since you want to compete with me, come on. I''ll just test my accomplishments and see what kind of terror level the elite talents of Longshan Empire have reached." Gu Feng has made up his mind. Now he is not in a hurry to improve his cultivation. If you raise your accomplishments to the realm of divine bridge, even if you win the other party, you will have no sense of achievement.


    He had never been afraid of anyone in a war in the same realm, so he was not worried that he would lose.


    "There are three days left. It''s better to go to the imperial capital. I don''t know how the old eunuch has been lately."


    Decide not to practice any more. Just get up and give up.


    The imperial capital is really big. I don''t know how many times more magnificent it is than the imperial city of the Dragon kingdom. The streets of the city crisscross like cobwebs. There is a continuous flow of traffic.


    The imperial palace is more distinctive. It is not located on the ground, but also suspended in the clouds. It is said that the contemporary emperor is also a true God.


    After learning such information, the ancient wind can''t help but wonder secretly. I sigh that the Longshan empire is really not simple. There are more than one and two true gods.


    Compared with the Dragon Kingdom, it is indeed too powerful. The Dragon kingdom does not even have a virtual God. It is estimated that Zhuge Changfeng is the only virtual God now.


    When they came to the imperial capital, Gu Feng began to use spiritual power to communicate with Wan Xun. They established a soul contract, so it was still very good to find each other.


    In an inn, Gu Feng waited for more than an hour, and WAN Xun, the old eunuch, came.


    "My subordinates, please see the little Lord!"


    "Get up! Tell me, have you heard anything valuable these days? "


    The reason why the ancient wind asks this is that he is mainly thinking about the little sparrow. He knows that the colorful little sparrow is not simple, which contains important information. The ancient wind has never forgotten this stubble.


    "Lord Hui, recently, various forces have sent outstanding disciples to track and find. Unfortunately, the colorful bird is too cunning and runs away at the critical moment every time. However, it seems that it has also suffered a heavy blow. It is estimated that it will be found in a short time. "


    "Is that little sparrow so hard to catch?" Gu Feng suddenly became excited. He thought that the little sparrow would be easily caught. Unexpectedly, so many forces still failed to succeed.


    "Close monitoring. If you get the message from the little sparrow, let me know immediately!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Gu Feng led Wan Xun to have a good time in the whole imperial capital. In a flash, two days passed.


    At this time, he made up his mind that he would release all the tiger dragon guards to look for the little sparrow.


    Now all the tiger and dragon guards have reached the cultivation of Shenqiao. If such a large group of people are released, they will have a much greater chance of success.


    However, the number of tiger dragon guards is so large that he can''t carry out it in full view of the emperor capital. So he took Wan Xun to an uninhabited mountain outside the city. He planned to release the tiger dragon guard here.


    In order to ensure that his behavior was not discovered, the ancient wind first checked on the mountain.


    "Eh? There is a cave ahead? "


    Gu Feng frowned and immediately led Wan Xun to check.


    The cave is very deep, dark inside, and there are several branches.


    But it''s hard for them. Now their cultivation is very high and their soul power is very strong. After revealing their soul power, they looked at each other in surprise.


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    So they hurried to explore inside. After entering a fork in the road, they soon came to the end.


    At this time, what appeared in their eyes was an eight or nine year old girl.


    The little girl was wearing a colorful dress with blood all over. She was so curled up in the corner that her body trembled.


    The little girl screamed with fear when she saw the old wind. Her body kept shrinking inward in an attempt to avoid them.


    Seeing such a situation, the antique eyebrows immediately wrinkled and showed compassion. He doesn''t know what kind of little girl this is and why she curls up here alone.


    Gu Feng wanted to comfort and ask on the spot, but wan Xun grabbed him. Wan Xun looked cautious: "little Lord, you''d better not go there. Why is there such a baby in such a dark cave in the wilderness? Don''t you find it strange? "


    Gu Feng glared at Wan Xun angrily and said, "didn''t you see that she was hurt?"


    Regardless of Wan Xun''s dissuasion, Gu Feng resolutely walked in the past.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming towards her, the little girl immediately screamed and waved her little hands, and her fear was extreme.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. My name is Gu Feng. I won''t hurt you. I''m a good man!" Gu Feng smiled and tried to make himself amiable.


    Sure enough, the little girl was no longer afraid. She let the ancient wind slowly approach her.


    "Little sister, can you tell me why you are here? Why are you hurt? "


    The other party didn''t resist himself anymore. Gu Feng was very happy. He picked up the little girl and quickly walked out of the cave.


    After coming out, he looked at the little girl carefully and found that the little girl looked very cute with a round, pink face.


    But her clothes were a little broken and there were a lot of blood stains on them. It was obvious that she was seriously injured. Her hair was very messy and also adhered to blood, which made her feel distressed.


    "Come and tell your brother why you are here. Who saw you hurt?"


    The old style asked several questions continuously. The little girl just didn''t speak, but stared at the old style cautiously.


    Finally, unable to stand the inquiry, the little girl finally opened her mouth: "there are many bad guys catching me. I was hurt by them."


    "What? A lot of bad guys catch you? And hurt you? " Hearing such a news, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly filled with towering anger.


    He didn''t understand why so many people would catch such a lovely little girl and beat her seriously.


    "Then why did they catch you?"


    Gu Feng asked again and wanted to give the little girl a head. Unfortunately, the little girl was silent and seemed to be very wary of Gu Feng.


    Seeing that there was no reason to ask, the ancient style had to give up in the end. She asked the little girl, "where is your home? Why don''t I take you back now? Your parents must be worried. "


    I thought the little girl would nod and promise, but I didn''t know that the little girl still just shook her head and didn''t tell Gu Feng where she lived.

 Chapter 305

    He couldn''t find a reason. Finally, the old wind didn''t bother to ask again. He saw that the little girl was homeless and estimated to be an orphan.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" The ancient style still doesn''t give up, and wants to continue to ask for more information.


    Surprisingly, this time the little girl answered, "my name is caier!"


    "Caier? What a nice name! "


    Gu Feng finally smiled on his face and thought the name cai''er was very nice.


    After hearing the name, he unconsciously looked at each other''s clothes.


    Xiao caier is wearing a colorful dress today. It looks very beautiful. The only drawback is that it is broken and there are a lot of dark red blood on it. It looks a little worried.


    "Caier? "Colorful birds?" At this moment, the expression on the ancient wind''s face was extremely strange. He unconsciously connected caier with the colorful bird.


    He suddenly began to communicate with Wan Xun in secret tone: "you seem to have said that the little sparrow was hurt, didn''t you? Will it be the little color in front of you? "


    Hearing the rumor of the ancient style, Wan Xun began to look at Xiao caier carefully, and then said with a little uncertainty: "this girl is very strange, and the old slave can''t see her cultivation. I think it''s probably her. "


    When Wan Xun answered in the affirmative, the expression on Gu Feng''s face became more strange. They all said that there was no place to find in broken iron shoes. Unexpectedly, they thought about it every day. The little sparrow that countless people were looking for was right in front of them.


    After thinking of this problem, Gu Feng shamelessly held cai''er in his arms and said, "cai''er is good. My brother knows you have nowhere to go now. Why don''t you go home directly with my brother?"


    Caier looked up at the ancient wind carefully for a while, and finally nodded weakly.


    In order to further test the little sparrow, Gu Feng took out the treasure gourd and released more than 2000 tiger dragon guards on the spot. Then Gu Feng ordered: "recently, a colorful sparrow came out of the Longshan empire. I heard it''s extraordinary. Go and find it for me now!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Gu Feng gave orders here. When he mentioned the colorful sparrow, he could obviously feel the little girl''s body tremble in his arms.


    Seeing such a situation, the ancient wind was even more happy. Now he was 100% sure that the little color in his arms was the little sparrow that people had been frantically chasing and looking for recently.


    As a result, the ancient wind held each other tighter for fear that xiaocaier would run away.


    "It hurts!" Finally, xiaocaier spoke. She kept pushing the antique chest with her little hand, trying to get a little space.


    Gu Feng smiled awkwardly and then put xiaocaier on the ground, but he still held each other''s hand.


    At this time, Xiao caier seemed very unhappy. Her face was white. She pulled her face and didn''t say a word.


    After receiving the instructions, more than 2000 tiger dragon guards were ready to set off, but they were stopped by the ancient wind: "forget it, there are so many people to catch the little sparrow. It''s estimated that it''s hard to find it. Let''s not join the fun. Now I''ll give you a holiday. Change your clothes and play everywhere! "


    Gu Feng changed his mind temporarily, which caught everyone by surprise. Everyone didn''t know.


    They all know that the ancient wind cares about the little sparrow very much. Now they have ordered to go out and look for it, but why did they suddenly change their mind?


    "Little Lord, that little sparrow is very important. All forces are trying to find it. We can''t miss this opportunity!" ADA was very worried. Gu Feng suddenly said that he would give Hu Longwei a holiday, which made him at a loss.


    Who knows that the ancient wind waved his hand and shouted impatiently: "it''s a holiday for you, so you can play at ease. Where did you get so much verbosity?"


    "But?" After all, ADA still didn''t give up and planned to continue to say something. But at this time, Wan Xun''s voice sounded in his ear: "haven''t you seen the little girl in the hands of the little Lord? This is the little sparrow. "


    Hearing the speech, Ah Da looked at the little color in the hand of Gu Feng with frightened eyes, and then showed a clear look.


    He again arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "young Lord, subordinates will complete your task and have a good time."


    "Fuck off!" The ancient wind laughed and scolded, then pulled up xiaocaier and set foot on the treasure gourd, leaving all the people here.


    This time, the ancient wind deliberately accelerated the speed to the extreme. He wanted to see if he would hold up a colorful rainbow behind him. Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    He will never forget how beautiful a five-color rainbow flashed when he first saw xiaocaier.


    Although he didn''t see the colorful rainbow, the ancient wind strengthened the fact that xiaocaier must be the colorful finch. Because he was so fast, xiaocaier was not afraid at all. He looked like a light wind, and seemed to have been used to such a speed for a long time.


    "All right! I lost! "


    Gu Feng sighed powerlessly in his heart. If he was faster, he was defeated by Xiao caier.


    "Caier, tell your brother, have you ever seen a colorful sparrow? Very beautiful. " The ancient wind wanted to confirm again, so he opened his mouth to test.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned the little sparrow, he could obviously feel the changes in caier. It was a kind of fear, a kind of awe, and her body trembled slightly.


    "It seems that you can''t run away." The ancient wind once again confirmed such a fact in his heart. He thought that the little color in his arms must be the little sparrow.


    "Brother Gufeng, listen... People say that it''s a colorful sparrow. Its blood is very noble. It''s not the little sparrow in your mouth."


    "Colorful finches of noble blood?" Suddenly, the old wind was happy. Now, he was almost 100% sure, otherwise the little girl would not correct her name.


    "Well, cai''er is strange. Cai''er says that''s what it is, that''s what it is!"


    Afraid of xiaocaier slipping away from her, the ancient wind didn''t dare let her stay outside. She threw xiaocaier into the treasure gourd.


    Then he gave her a lot of pills to recover by herself.


    The news that the ancient wind is going to duel with Jiang Li in the challenge arena has spread all over the present Tianwang holy courtyard, and no one in the whole Tianwang holy courtyard knows it.


    People are curious. What kind of newcomer dares to follow Jiang Li to the arena of life and death?


    You know, Jiang Li is the elite disciple of the whole Tianwang holy courtyard. He is not only the eldest disciple of changqingfeng, but also the top elite disciple in the whole Tianwang holy courtyard. He has a place to participate in the king conferring meeting this time.

 Chapter 306

    The ancient wind wants to follow the river away from the life and death challenge arena of Fengyun canyon. In a short period of two days, it spread widely. No one knows the whole Tianwang holy courtyard.


    Jiang Li is a man of the moment in the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard. He has many supporters. At the same time, his ranking is very high, and he can be ranked in the top ten among the temple disciples of the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard.


    When people know that someone wants to go to the life and death challenge arena with Jiang Li, the first reaction is that the person is ill and stupid. Who is Jiang Li? How many people dare to follow him in such a challenge arena in the whole Tianwang holy courtyard?


    Isn''t this death?


    No one has heard of the name of the ancient style, and only the two disciples of elder Duan and those who participated in the assessment know the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard. No one is optimistic about the ancient style. Everyone agrees that the ancient style is dead this time.


    Some people think that Jiang Li is trying to establish his prestige with the help of ancient customs. He wants to kill those who dare to disobey him in public in the challenge arena, so as to remind everyone that he can''t be provoked by Jiang Li.


    When night comes, there is a lot of noise on Changqing peak. The reason is very simple. Tomorrow is the day of battle. Now Jiang Li''s courtyard is full of people, all of whom are his supporters.


    They were on the same mountain, and he and Jiang were very close to each other''s residence. The ancient wind could clearly hear each other''s conversation, see their shadow shaking on the other side, and there was a lot of excitement, while the ancient wind was cold and cheerless on the other side.


    In his courtyard, he was sitting alone with no distractions.


    At this time, a gray figure came to the ancient wind silently. It was elder Duan.


    Along with elder Duan came LAN binger. The little girl was very happy after seeing the ancient wind and kept asking East and West.


    "I said, boy, you''re really not a fuel-efficient lamp. You''ve only been here for two days, and you''ve made such a big storm."


    Elder Duan opened his mouth and felt that the ancient style was too troublesome. He scolded the ancient style severely.


    "The previous things haven''t been solved yet. I didn''t expect you to start making trouble again!"


    Gu Feng showed a helpless smile. Can you blame yourself? He needs a lot of mana to fill his accomplishments. There can''t be a good place not to use it?


    Waste is a crime. He would not do such a thing.


    "Tell me, elder Duan, what are you going to do with me?" Gu Feng asked directly. He knew that the old man would not run to him for no reason.


    Elder Duan sighed heavily and said, "boy, don''t blame me for not warning you. Life or death depends on your luck tomorrow. If you can win that Jiangli in the challenge arena tomorrow, you will be valued and vigorously cultivate you from now on. But if you lose tomorrow, you will be held accountable in the secret realm. Although Qi Chang always had problems with his style, he died in your hands after all. "


    "Is that so?" Hearing such news, the ancient wind felt very bad.


    He never imagined that the heavenly king holy courtyard would have such an attitude towards himself. He believed that if he was defeated tomorrow, the elders of Tianwang holy courtyard would never rescue him. They would watch Jiang Li kill himself as a punishment.


    If they win by luck, then they will pay attention to themselves and cultivate themselves.


    "I don''t need the approval of others!"


    Finally, Gu Feng got angry and answered like this. He was really unhappy with the attitude of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    If he wins, it will prove his strength. A powerful person is a sweet pastry everywhere. Why should he stay in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard?


    Elder Duan sighed heavily and said, "boy, I can understand your mood, but I still have to advise you that young people should not be arrogant. The world is far from as simple as you think."


    "Our Heavenly King holy courtyard is really a good place. I hope you don''t miss this rare opportunity."


    "I know elder Duan. Thank you for your advice, boy. Thank you very much!" Gu Feng thanked him sincerely and bowed to elder Duan.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Children can be taught!"


    Seeing the ancient wind on the road like this, elder Duan was very satisfied. Finally, he smiled and asked, "tell me, how confident are you about tomorrow''s duel?"


    Gu Feng showed a confident smile and said, "since my debut, I have never been afraid of anyone at the same level?"


    Seeing that Gu Feng was so confident, elder Duan didn''t look very good. He said with a gloomy face: "boy, I advise you to put away your arrogance. Do you know who Jiang Li is? He can be ranked in the top ten in the whole holy palace of our Heavenly King holy courtyard. If you look down on him like this, you''ll suffer a lot. "


    "The top ten? I''d like to see how strong it is. "


    The ancient customs remain unmoved and are not afraid of the river. Now he has four attributes and wants to show them well.


    "You boy, I can''t say anything about you, but I still have to advise you not to underestimate the enemy. That Jiang Li is not a simple person..."


    Duan Changlao seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t continue to speak after all. The purpose of his coming here today is to remind the ancient wind that Jiang Li is not a simple generation.


    "Gu Feng, give me a good lesson tomorrow. These people think that their conditions are superior to us and despise the people from our dragon kingdom. This time, we must ask them to have a good look at the genius of our dragon kingdom."


    LAN bing''er didn''t leave with elder Duan. She asked Gu Feng to teach Jiang Li a lesson.


    The ancient wind looked at LAN bing''er and was surprised to find that the little girl''s cultivation has reached the peak of the holy palace, which is really a little powerful.


    However, the old wind seemed to hear a different taste from each other''s words. It seemed that the little girl had suffered a little loss.


    So Gu Feng asked, "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied? "


    "Hum, does anyone dare to bully Miss Ben? Those people have their noses up in the sky. As a result, have they been taught a good lesson by Miss Ben? "


    Later, LAN binger told Gu Feng about his experiences in recent days. It turned out that Lan binger was the same as the ancient style. She urgently wanted to improve her cultivation. As a result, she encountered the same embarrassing problem as the ancient style.


    She went to the cultivation tower on the ninth floor. It was empty. As a result, she was forcibly interrupted after a while. Finally, the man began to insult LAN bing''er with words, and a conflict was inevitable.


    Fortunately, LAN binger defeated the other party hard.

 Chapter 307

    The mountain where LAN binger is located is called Yunv peak, which is full of female disciples. Although they are all female disciples, there will be no less fighting. The situation on the jade girl peak is basically similar to that on the Changqing peak. Good cultivation secret rooms are occupied by powerful people.


    After listening to LAN binger''s story, Gu Feng said with a smile: "isn''t this very good? Your own anger has gone out. "


    "Hum, Miss Ben just thinks that there is nothing good in the Tianwang holy yard. Since you are going to fight on the stage tomorrow, please raise the reputation of our dragon Kingdom, so that those people will not look down on others in the future."


    "Of course, I will make those who dare to despise us pay a price." The ancient wind responded with a smile, but his heart was filled with a surging sense of war.


    Since his debut, he has been crushing his opponents all the way. Even if others are too strong than him, he will not be bullied by others.


    Finally, LAN bing''er also left. Before leaving, she told Gu Feng a message. Now she has worshipped under elder Duan''s door and can be regarded as an official disciple of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Gu Feng is also happy for her. Anyway, the heavenly king holy courtyard is much better than their blue house.


    The night is very long. The ancient wind sits alone without distractions.


    Now he is empty in body and mind. Although he is not very afraid of the river, he still dare not take it lightly.


    Throughout the night, he has been adjusting his state. He wants to meet Dabi tomorrow in his peak state.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength!


    Jiang Li''s popularity voice is very high, and many people pay attention to this big competition. Before the two protagonists were present, Fengyun canyon was already overcrowded.


    Besides those disciples who like to join in the fun, many elders also came to visit the Dabi.


    Among them, there were elder Xu God, elder Wu, and elder Duan, who were at the mouth of the secret place that day. Beside them, there are two elders in the field of virtual gods sitting upright and waiting for the ancient wind to enter.


    A simple competition between disciples suddenly startled four elders of the virtual divine realm. It''s really a little incredible.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered in Fengyun canyon. Among the voices, Jiang Li finally stepped into the challenge arena. As soon as he came to the stage, there was overwhelming applause.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Li, you must teach that wild boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s amazing that a new man dares to behave so unruly."


    "Yes, you''d better beat him up! What the first genius of the Dragon kingdom? He''s just a hick. He''s tired of coming to our Heavenly King holy yard to bully. "


    Many people shouted and yelled, all supporters of Jiang Li. The ancient wind dared to offend their leaders as soon as it came to the heavenly king holy courtyard. They felt that the ancient wind was too arrogant and should be taught a good lesson.


    "It''s better to blow him into meat residue with one punch as a warning, so that those who join behind don''t dare to be arrogant!"


    One after another, no one stood on the side of the ancient wind.


    "Thank you for your support. I Jiang Li will live up to everyone''s expectations. I will make him regret coming to our Heavenly King holy courtyard."


    Jiang Li seems very domineering. He is still very confident in this big match. He really hasn''t been afraid of several people in the whole Tianwang holy yard.


    "Why didn''t Gu Feng come? Did you run away timidly? "


    Jiang Li had already arrived at the scene, but there was no ancient wind, which immediately aroused a rage.


    "This boy is really a big show. Don''t you see so many people waiting for him? It''s bold to let so many elders wait here. Who will go to Changqing peak and catch him? "


    The crowd was angry and scolded. Some people think that the ancient style is stage fright, while others think that the ancient style is deliberately playing ostentation.


    However, just then, a fire red light and shadow suddenly flew from the horizon. After everyone saw it clearly, they were surprised because it was a rosefinch.


    Joo!


    The rosefinch came quickly and burst into flames. His wings fluttered, and a raging fire immediately swept away from the battle platform.


    It was the ancient custom that he chose such a high-profile way of admission.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Li, who was on the battle platform, was furious. In an instant, he realized that this was an ancient custom. Before people arrived, his attack came first, which was an insult and contempt to him.


    "Hurricane cut!" With a roar and a wave of his hands, Jiang Li suddenly swept through a hurricane, which immediately scattered the ancient wind''s flame attack.


    Just then, the figure of the ancient wind fell on the battle platform and confronted the river. At this moment, his whole body exudes a towering momentum, and he fights like a bull until he is a Xiaohan!


    Boom!


    At this time, a sudden cry of surprise broke out under the stage, and everyone was surprised by the momentum of the ancient wind. Just now, those who still think that the ancient wind is looking for death shut up, because they found that the ancient wind is not so good for nothing. At least they are qualified to fight with Jiang Li.


    At this moment, Jiang Li also sent out a towering momentum. The two momentum swept through the sky and met in the sky. There was a "rumbling" explosion, which was extremely shocking.


    "Genius, this is the collision between geniuses. Before they make a move, they take the lead in the competition."


    At this moment, countless people sighed in their hearts. They see that the ancient style is by no means an ordinary person. He has strong strength and is qualified to challenge Jiang Li.


    On a high platform, elder Duan stroked his beard with a smile and nodded.


    He was optimistic about ancient customs. He wanted to bring them into the door many times, but they were rejected by ancient customs. Nevertheless, he likes the old style very much.


    In front of him stood two twelve or thirteen year old boys, who were elder Duan''s two closed disciples Shang Yu and Luo Chen.


    After they saw the ancient wind, their hearts showed a look of horror. Because of the current ancient customs, cultivation has reached the peak of the divine palace realm, and they think they are geniuses and demons. Cultivation is only the peak of the golden body realm. Compared with the current ancient customs, it is a big realm.


    They vaguely remember that in the imperial city of the Dragon Kingdom three years ago, the ancient wind cultivation at that time was only the peak of Fahai realm. Unexpectedly, three years later, the ancient wind cultivation has reached the peak of Shengong realm, and they are still standing still.


    The strong gap makes them feel very bad. Now they are no longer qualified to challenge the ancient style. With the cultivation of the ancient style, they can easily kill them.

 Chapter 308

    Jiang Li was also the person they admired and respected. Unexpectedly, today he went to the life and death challenge arena with a person he didn''t pay attention to in the past.


    At this moment, the two of them felt particularly bad. Their psychology was sour, and their faces were a little distorted.


    In the other direction, there are also several young men standing there. After seeing the ancient wind, the leader first showed surprise and then smiled.


    This man is the young master Zhu Xun whom Gu Feng met by chance when he first stepped into the Longshan empire. His cultivation is also the peak of the divine palace. He is the leader of the younger generation and is ready to participate in the king conferring meeting.


    "Last time I met by chance, I could feel that this boy is by no means a thing in the pool. I didn''t expect that he would be qualified to fight with Jiang Li in such a short time." Zhu Xun sighed. He remembered that when he met the ancient wind last time, the cultivation of the ancient wind was only the peak of the golden body realm. Unexpectedly, in less than a month, the cultivation of the ancient wind reached the peak of the divine palace realm, which was really scary.


    In fact, they are not very curious about the soaring cultivation of ancient customs, because everyone knows the secret place. As long as the opportunity in the secret realm is good enough, it is not impossible to directly improve cultivation to Shenqiao realm.


    But it''s very difficult. If you want to improve your accomplishments to the divine bridge, you need at least three million life bars. How many people can collect so much?


    In the secret realm, those monsters that guard the mother Qi contain the most life, but no one can kill them at all. But the ancient style did it and broke the common sense.


    That secret place must have been completely abandoned after losing a few pieces of mother Qi. When the secret place was closed, the space inside began to collapse. Now there is a piece of wonton.


    It is estimated that it is impossible for disciples to go in for assessment and training.


    On the stage, the two people were still in opposition. They both gave a shocking momentum, which shocked everyone present.


    Finally, Jiang Li opened his mouth and said, "yes, indeed, he is a rare genius. He is qualified to fight with me."


    "Hehe, are you qualified? Today I will end your aura. " The ancient wind teased and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "I said, if you lose today, you have to die. If you win, you will decide the rules of evergreen peak!"


    "Joke, why do I have to die if I lose, and you don''t have to pay anything if you lose? Dare you sign a life and death contract with me? "


    The old custom is very angry. This is an unequal treaty. If you lose, you have to pay your life as the price. If the other party loses, you just let him set the rules. It''s not cost-effective.


    But if a life and death contract is signed, it''s different. If anyone is killed by the other party, he deserves it. Even the president of the heavenly king holy courtyard has nothing to say.


    "Why not?" Jiang Li roared, and then took a shot of the sky cover, and a blood light rushed into the sky.


    Then the ancient wind followed the same pattern, suddenly patted the sky cover, and a blood light rushed into the sky. The two blood lights suddenly mingled on the sky of the battle platform, and then a bloody word "death" appeared, which was very sad and beautiful.


    The life and death contract between them was thus formed, which immediately aroused a burst of exclamation.


    Contract of life and death. Once such a contract is signed between two people, the contract can be terminated only when one person dies.


    Blue bing''er frowned slightly. She was a little worried about the ancient style. After all, Jiang Li was famous and very difficult to deal with. Although she knows the roots of ancient customs, she is still worried.


    "Good! Once the life and death contract is signed, you can safely and boldly kill the boy. Elder martial brother Jiang Li, come on! "


    Many people in the audience were all supporters of Jiang Li. They expected to see Jiang Li kill the ancient wind.


    The ancient style is indifferent to the charming drinking and scolding under the stage. Those people scream badly. If they really want to be on the stage, they must admit it one by one.


    "Let''s go! The contract of life and death has been signed. You can make a quick decision! "


    At this time, an empty God elder on the high platform seemed a little impatient and began to urge them to fight quickly.


    After he urged, the two men on the platform immediately fell into a state of battle.


    Gu Feng closed his eyes and immediately rushed out a layer of white mist from his body, which was his third attribute.


    After a while, they were immediately trapped by the fog on the battle platform, and there was no trace of them.


    All I could hear was a roar from the river, and the wind suddenly blew. A super hurricane blew up on the battle platform. The newly formed white mist was immediately dissipated, and their figures appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    "Take your life!"


    After seeing each other''s figure, Jiang Li roared. His fist glittered with dazzling golden light and blew directly at the ancient wind.


    "Come on! I''d like to see what level of terror the genius of your Longshan Empire has reached. "


    The ancient wind also roared, then waved his fist and blasted with the other party.


    His speed was very fast, and he pulled up residual shadows. Then the people only heard a loud bang. Their fists collided completely, and there was an amazing explosion.


    Under this blow, there was a huge fire, a big explosion, and the whole battle platform shook as if it would collapse at any time.


    And their bodies, also under this blow to blow, quickly regressed, and each retreated to the edge of the battle platform, which can be regarded as stabilizing their body shape.


    Hiss!


    "It''s terrible. I can''t imagine that this wild boy''s body is so strong that he can be tough with senior brother Jiang Li."


    This punch hit each other, and they were tied. No one had any choice but to win the other.


    It is said that once an expert is born, he knows whether he has it or not.


    After Gu Feng blew up with Jiang Li, those people under the stage completely put away their contempt for Gu Feng. They felt that maybe the wild boy who didn''t know where he came from was not so vulnerable.


    Gu Feng was also frightened. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he was really surprised. You know, he has embarked on another road of physical training. He has carved 18000 arrays in his body. His physical strength has already reached a terrible situation. I didn''t expect that the other party can take his fist.


    In this way, the river is also quite terrible in the attainments of the flesh.

 Chapter 309

    Similarly, Jiang Li himself is also extremely frightened. He is very confident in his physical body. In terms of his physical body, there are few people who can compare with him in this heavenly king holy courtyard.


    But just after he punched the ancient wind, he immediately felt it. The ancient wind''s body was quite not simple, which frightened him. He can feel that the ancient style just seems to have not made full efforts at all. Otherwise, it will not be such a result.


    At this time, his arm was so painful that he could hardly lift it up. The blow of the ancient wind was so fierce that he almost couldn''t resist it.


    "Come again!" The ancient wind roared and hit him again. This time he used eight points of strength. His body and arms were already shining. He wanted to make a quick decision.


    Seeing the ancient wind waving his fist at Jiang Li again, there was a sound of ridicule under the stage.


    Those people think that ancient customs are looking for death. Just now, although Gu Feng was lucky enough to draw with Jiang Li, they thought it was because Jiang Li didn''t go all out.


    Jiang Li''s strong body is famous in the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard, so these people will think that the ancient style is looking for death.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Li, blow his head!"


    Many people began to roar, looking forward to the bloody scene.


    However, Jiang Li let them down. When he saw the iron fist attack of the ancient wind, Jiang Li chose to retreat and didn''t bang with the ancient wind.


    He flew high into the air and shouted, "the dragon is beheading!"


    I saw that a gray dragon gave a roar and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    After knowing that the flesh could not take advantage of it, Na Jiangli began to use magic powers.


    This dragon beheading is one of his unique skills, and its power is quite terrible.


    However, the ancient wind also roared at this time: "poisonous dragon drill!"


    Ang!


    A loud dragon chant suddenly rang through the world, and a dark green poisonous dragon appeared. After a roar, the poisonous dragon began to rotate rapidly, and then suddenly hit the head-on gray dragon.


    This is one of the earliest magical skills of ancient wind. It comes from the five poisons sect, which was obtained after killing the disciples of the five poisons sect in the demon tomb in the past.


    Although this is a treasure of zhenpai in the Dragon Kingdom, it is not enough to see in the Longshan empire.


    Although the poisonous dragon drill was fierce, it dissipated after hitting the gray dragon.


    After the poisonous dragon dissipated, the audience immediately set off a torrent of applause, and even many people were scolding at this time, scolding the ancient customs and overestimating their strength.


    Elder Duan on the stand also frowned slightly at this time, and sighed in his heart: "although fierce, it seems that the level of this magic power is too low. It can''t go on like this."


    Blue bing''er is also slightly frowning. She is pinching a general cold sweat for the ancient wind.


    The expressions of the parties were different. Some were worried and some reveled.


    The gray dragon, after smashing the poisonous dragon of the ancient wind, attacked and killed the ancient wind again.


    The gray dragon was fast and arrived in the twinkling of an eye.


    The situation seems quite critical, and even many people have seen the ancient wind torn by the dragon.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng''s body quickly flew upside down. Instead of being tough, he flew high into the air and quickly avoided the edge.


    After dodging enough distance, the ancient wind roared again: "a line of ice!"


    Immediately, they saw that the ancient wind pointed at the gray dragon that followed, just in the middle of the dragon''s eyebrows.


    Then, an extremely frightening scene appeared. After the gray dragon''s forehead was hit, his body immediately stood high in the air.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dragon''s whole body began to turn white, its body began to take a cold, and then a thick layer of ice completely covered it.


    Before they could react, they only heard a loud bang. The gray dragon fell off the platform and was smashed.


    "This..."


    At this moment, countless people took a breath and felt incredible.


    Just now, the victory was in hand. Unexpectedly, such a powerful dragon was killed by the ancient wind in the blink of an eye?


    It''s incredible. Everyone feels that their throats are dry and they can''t accept such an outcome.


    "How many attributes did this boy master?"


    At this moment, several elders on the stand were also moved. They were stunned by the power of the ancient wind.


    The ancient style has displayed four different Manas since its admission.


    When the ancient wind came to the battle platform, it turned into a rosefinch and spread a towering flame. That is the fire attribute mana of the ancient wind.


    Then, when the battle just started, a white mist rose around his body. Although many people didn''t understand it, these elders, as virtual gods, still knew that it was also a magic power of the ancient wind.


    Later, Gu Feng played the poisonous dragon drill again. Everyone can see that it is the mana of poison attribute. Plus the current line of ice


    Doesn''t this mean that ancient wind has mastered four different Manas?


    After everyone reached such an amazing conclusion, the expression on his face completely changed and became incomparably wonderful.


    The three virtual God elders around elder Duan completely changed their views on ancient customs at this moment. They paid attention to ancient customs for the first time.


    A normal friar can only master one attribute. Even those extremely gifted demons may be able to master two. If anyone can master the three attributes, it will be against the sky.


    The current ancient style directly showed the mana of four different attributes, which really shocked several elders.


    The ancient wind has four different attributes of mana, which can only show that the ancient wind is not an ordinary body, but probably a legendary war King''s constitution.


    The war King''s constitution is very strong. No matter which sect force will try its best to win over such people. If a man of war King''s physique is cultivated normally, it is not impossible to be proud of Kyushu in the future.


    After smashing the gray dragon of the other party, the ancient wind didn''t stop. He shouted at the river in the distance, then waved his fist and chased it hard.


    Bang bang!


    The ancient wind has been forced to come near. Although Jiang Li is reluctant to compete with the ancient wind, he still can''t get rid of the entanglement of the ancient wind. He has bombarded the ancient wind for several times.


    However, with these simple punches, he was beaten back and forth by the ancient wind, and the corners of his mouth had been filled with blood.


    "Well... What''s the matter with Childe Jiang Li? His flesh is not against the wild boy? " Seeing such a scene, many people in the canyon were pale and could no longer shout.

 Chapter 310

    For many people, Jiang Li is a god like existence, their belief and unbeaten myth.


    However, now the God in their hearts has been bombarded to the point of spitting blood. Their faith is collapsing and the sky feels gray.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Li, come on, you must be better!" Many female disciples have begun to cry. Jiang Li is their idol, their male body and their faith. However, at the moment, their male gods stopped supporting and were being beaten.


    "Aha!"


    After being hit hard in succession, Jiang Li was particularly angry. For a moment, he shouted up to the sky, his body was shining, and his momentum was soaring.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, he suddenly waved a fist against the ancient wind, and saw the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth converging with his fist, where there was an immeasurable golden light.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng was not afraid, so he immediately punched him and slammed him up.


    After this blow, Gu Feng''s body was rapidly retreating. For a moment, he couldn''t help it, and a big mouthful of blood suddenly burst out.


    At this time, he felt that his whole arm was about to waste. There was a heart piercing pain on his arm. He was numb and could not even lift it.


    "Ancient style!"


    At this moment, LAN binger screamed and almost rushed to the battle platform.


    "Good!"


    With a successful blow, the roar of Fengyun Canyon rang out. Those heartbroken female disciples also burst into laughter.


    "Kill him! Kill this wild boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth! "


    The audience roared one after another. It felt like a bad breath. Jiang Li had been beaten by the ancient wind, which made everyone uncomfortable. Now Jiang Li pulled back a game, and everyone took a long breath. I feel great.


    Gu Feng suffered a heavy blow. The blow of the explosion just now was issued in a hurry. He didn''t gather enough momentum at all, so he suffered such a loss.


    But things often get worse.


    Before the ancient wind fell to the ground, Jiang Li, who was already crazy, pursued it again. At the moment, his body is still shining, as if it contains infinite power, quite terrible.


    Before the ancient wind landed, he caught up with it again.


    Then, everyone only saw that Jiang Li waved his fist and bombarded Gu Feng''s head.


    His fist power at the moment has reached a terrible peak. If he really gets it, it is estimated that the ancient wind''s head will burst immediately.


    "Ancient style..."


    Blue bing''er was very worried, and her tears were falling. Her small fists were pinched together, and she was extremely nervous. She wanted to rush up, but she didn''t dare. It is expressly stipulated in the college that no one is allowed to intervene in the life and death challenge arena, otherwise, no matter who it is.


    At this time, elder Duan also frowned and squeezed a cold sweat for the ancient wind.


    If the ancient wind really died in the hands of Jiang Li, it would be a pity and an incalculable loss.


    Because the ancient style is still small and has infinite potential. Now the ancient custom is only ten years old. If he grows up completely, no one knows what kind of terrible situation he will reach.


    "The secret method of the Jiang family is really terrible. After using the secret method, even the boy can''t stand it."


    Elder Duan uttered a sigh and couldn''t help looking in one direction. A few feet to his left, there were three old people sitting. They were not from the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, but from the Jiang family, from the Jiang Li family.


    This time I heard that Jiang Li is going to duel with people here and want to be powerful. They dare to come here to help.


    Among the three elders, two are the highest accomplishments of Shenqiao territory, and the other is an empty God.


    After seeing the result, they smiled at the corners of their mouths and thought that Jiang Li had won.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. At the moment when the other party''s fist was about to fall on his head, his body suddenly tilted, and he escaped the fatal blow.


    Then he turned over in the air and dodged quickly again.


    Jiang Li let out a roar and followed up after the miss.


    His eyes were red and crazy. They looked terrible. His speed reached the extreme. With a big hand, he stamped and grasped one foot of the ancient style in his hand.


    Then he roared, swung it violently, and then hit it heavily under the platform, which seemed very brave and crazy.


    "Good! Smash him and kill him on this platform. "


    Many people shouted wildly again, thinking that Jiang Li was sure to win. They seemed to have seen the tragic end of the ancient wind being torn up.


    The reason why Jiang Li is terrible is that once they use this secret method of the Jiang family, they can greatly improve their functions in an all-round way. It is really strong to the extreme.


    He took Gu Feng''s foot and stamped it. After a few crazy swings, he raised Gu Feng''s body above his head and planned to kill Gu Feng in this way.


    However, at this time, Jiang Li, who was originally crazy, suddenly stopped his body. He just stood in place with dementia in his eyes.


    "Ah? What''s going on? Why hasn''t senior brother Jiang Li moved? " Many people were stupid at this moment and seemed at a loss.


    The three elders of the Jiang family on the high platform were also stunned. I saw the empty God elder immediately issued a cry of surprise and said loudly, "no, Li''er has been magic!"


    Although the secret method of the Jiang family is terrible, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, after starting the secret method, the mental power will drop sharply, otherwise Jiang Li will not look like a crazy devil.


    After the sharp decline of mental strength, it is easy to be taken advantage of by the opponent. At this time, when Jiang Li was crazy, he was discovered by the ancient wind. He suddenly used the law of big dream, which made Jiang Li stay where he was.


    Gu Feng seized this rare opportunity, grabbed each other''s hair and jumped behind each other. Under a strong pull, he immediately pulled the other party to the ground.


    Boom!


    Jiang Li fell to the ground, like a giant, and the battle platform shook slightly.


    However, at this time, he woke up from his deep sleep and attacked the ancient wind crazily again.


    "Li''er, be careful of his magic attack!" The elder of the Jiang family roared and reminded Jiang Li to be careful of the ancient customs.


    At this time, although Jiang Li looked crazy, he actually stopped waking up. He also knew what had just happened to him. Just as he was about to smash the ancient wind to death on the battle platform, he fell asleep inexplicably.


    "He has no chance!" Jiang Li roared and suddenly attacked the ancient wind.


    Just as he attacked the ancient wind, his forehead was shining. There was a light curtain to guard him firmly.


    If Gu Feng wants to use the law of big dreams to make him sleep, it is almost impossible.

 Chapter 311

    Jiang Li frantically attacked the ancient wind, and the ancient wind dodged quickly.


    At this time, Jiang Li has gone crazy, and the ancient wind has suffered a heavy blow. Now is not the time to be tough with each other.


    The ancient wind can see that at this time, Jiang Li''s flesh body has reached a terrible situation, almost equal to his peak. It has to be said that the madness of the Jiang family is really too powerful.


    In the rapid Dodge, Gu Feng secretly mobilized 18000 arrays in his body. Now it''s the decisive moment. He doesn''t need to keep it anymore.


    After he roared, his whole body suddenly glowed, the Dharma array in his body was reviving, and his strength was surging. Finally, all the 18000 formations were activated, and he finally began to fight back.


    He roared and punched each other, and they immediately collided with each other. There was a loud bang.


    It can be said that Gufeng''s fist has reached the peak power of the holy palace. When the fist blows down, they hit a tie again, and their bodies fly backwards for a distance of three feet.


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that the wild boy''s body had reached such a terrible situation."


    Seeing the power of the ancient style, countless audiences were shocked. At this time, Jiang Li has gone crazy and basically used his unique skills at the bottom of the box, but he can still barely keep up with the ancient style.


    Both the audience under the stage and the elders above the stand were shocked. They are shocked by the talent and physical strength of the ancient style.


    The ancient wind is only ten years old this year, while Jiang Li is sixteen or seven years old. Compared with the ancient wind, he has practiced for several years. But even so, Jiang Li couldn''t get the slightest advantage when dealing with the ancient wind. Finally, he went crazy and was barely tied with the ancient wind.


    At this time, elder Duan on the high platform smiled at an elder beside him and said, "what? My favorite disciple is not bad, is he? As long as you give this boy a little help, he will definitely show his edge at the king''s conferment meeting three years later and win glory for our Heavenly King''s holy courtyard. "


    "What about strong talent? Don''t forget that he is a ferocious man. In the secret realm, he killed more than 1000 talented disciples for his own selfish desires, causing us to lose talents. Elder Qi died because of him. We don''t want such a disciple! "


    Elder Wu on one side opened his mouth. He really didn''t catch a cold with the ancient wind. He wanted to drive the ancient wind out directly. He felt that the ancient wind was a cruel and cruel generation, so he didn''t want the ancient wind to stay in the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    He continued: "this son has an evil mind. If he becomes a great evil in the future, who can resist?"


    "Nonsense! That elder Qi was himself to blame, and he couldn''t blame him at all. " Elder Duan began to refute. The reason why the ancient custom is difficult to stay in the heavenly king holy courtyard is that elder Qi is the biggest resistance.


    "Well, let''s look at it first. Although this son''s talent is strong, don''t forget that they have a life and death contract. It''s hard to say whether he can live today. " An empty God elder sitting next to elder Duan spoke. His face was very complicated.


    The two people on the stage, whether Jiang Li or ancient style, are rare talents. It''s a pity that today''s two people signed a life and death contract, which doomed them to live only one. The two people on the stage, after the explosion, suddenly and violently collided with each other. With each collision, a terrible big explosion will occur, and the power is quite amazing.


    After 18 consecutive records of the boom, Jiang Li gradually lost his support. After all, his madness is only a state, and there will be time constraints. The ancient style is different. It is not his state, but a part of his real strength.


    "Aha! Die! "


    At this moment, the ancient wind was also hairy. He wanted to end the battle at this moment.


    He began to punch violently in place, waving 17 fists in a row. When the 18th fist came out, he attacked Jiang Li directly.


    This is exactly what he did with his superimposed fist strength. The first 17 punches are just a gathering momentum, and the second 18 punches are the attack and killing moves.


    After the ancient wind''s set of superposed fist strength came out, the infinite power of heaven and earth gathered, and an extremely terrible energy storm group was formed there.


    At this moment, all the people present were shocked. Even several virtual God elders on the high platform were moved and felt that the talent of ancient style was really terrible.


    "No, Li''er, move!"


    The three elders of the Jiang family were also frightened, and their hearts were extremely shocked and shocked.


    They can see that today''s Jiang Li is going to lose. If it is a normal competition, Jiang Li will never be an old-fashioned opponent.


    That Jiang Li was also stupid at this moment. After reacting, he ran away crazily.


    However, the ancient style at this time is like following the shape. This fist blows out and will not stop until you kill your opponent.


    His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Jiang Li and bombarded the other party''s head with a direct punch.


    This fist can be called the strongest power of ancient wind in the holy palace, and has reached a peak. This means that the fist blows on the other party''s head. The ancient style can guarantee that it will destroy Jiang Li''s form and spirit.


    "Ah!"


    There was no escape. Jiang Li let out a scream of despair. However, just then, a steel needle as thin as ox hair flew from the high platform.


    The steel needle silently shot on the back of the ancient wind. In a moment, the ancient wind''s body stopped, and the powerful fist didn''t fall down in the end. Finally, the superposed fist strength was dissipated.


    Poof!


    He coughed up blood and turned pale. He stared at the high platform with hatred. He knew that he had been calculated. Their Dabi encountered the forced intervention of others, and the person who forced the intervention was an empty God elder of the Jiang family.


    "How brave! Surnamed Jiang, how dare you forcibly interfere with Dabi in the challenge arena of our Heavenly King holy courtyard? Is it a challenge to us? "


    Elder Duan was angry. He began to pat the table and stared at the three elders of the Jiang family.


    "Elder Duan, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Who saw that I did it?" The empty God elder of the Jiang family killed him and didn''t admit it.


    In fact, what he did was very secret, and the ancient wind only guessed that someone in that direction had attacked him, but he was still a little uncertain about who it was.


    Duan Changlao is not very sure, because the steel needle is too small and the speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    "Whoever dares to be presumptuous in our Heavenly King holy courtyard will never be spared!"


    Finally, elder Duan, who was also a scoundrel, sat back, because there was no evidence, so he couldn''t take the other party.

 Chapter 312

    After escaping a deadly robbery, Jiang Li''s back was chilly and wet. If it hadn''t been for the elder of his family, he would have died now.


    After calming his mind, he was very angry. Then he took out a big black bow, drew a distance from the ancient wind, and was ready to release the arrow.


    The black bow glowed with infinite light, and its momentum was overwhelming. It emitted a strong Qi machine, and its power was terrible.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, countless people took a breath. They were shocked by this big black bow. Some people had never seen such a powerful magic weapon and were extremely shocked.


    "This is a divine magic weapon!"


    Finally, someone opened his mouth and recognized the origin of the black bow. It turned out to be a divine magic weapon.


    "Da Bi in the challenge arena, the magic weapon that should be fair and beyond the realm is absolutely not allowed to appear on the arena. At this time, what''s the matter when Jiang Li takes out this divine magic weapon?"


    Blue bing''er was startled and angry. It''s a pity that she is light hearted and no one cares about her.


    Seeing that Jiang Li took out the divine magic weapon, Duan Changlao was stunned. Then he was angry and wanted to stop it, but he was stopped again.


    It was elder Wu who stopped him. Elder Wu said, "it''s a big battle platform. No one is allowed to interfere."


    "Hum!"


    Duan is old and impatient. That Jiang Li has used divine magic tools and has seriously violated the rules of the challenge arena, but no one has stood up to speak.


    It''s not fair. This big match is obviously unfair. There are many dark scenes inside.


    First, someone secretly attacked the ancient wind, and now Jiang Li uses divine magic tools. Is the challenge arena still interesting?


    At this time, many disciples in that arena were also stupid. Most of them were supporters of Jiang Li, but now they were stunned and felt that Jiang Li was ashamed of his own name. They even used such a small trick in such a big competition arena.


    At this moment, many people who had supported him were cool. They despised Jiang Li''s practice and the Jiang family''s practice.


    No matter what others think of him, Jiang Li has killed red eyes. Today''s goal is to kill ancient customs.


    He let out a loud roar, immediately opened his bow and aimed at the ancient wind.


    When the other party took out such a powerful magic weapon, Gu Feng was stunned and became angry immediately. He looked back at the group of elders on the high platform and found that no one came out to stop him. His heart was suddenly cold.


    "Well, since nobody cares, don''t blame me!"


    Gu Feng was angry. In an instant, a green square tripod appeared in front of him. It was captured in the secret realm. It was also a powerful divine magic instrument.


    When Gu Feng took out the Sifang tripod, Jiang Li''s attack came. He shot a powerful and terrible light arrow, and the sound of "Dang" hit the green square tripod.


    When the two collided, there was a loud explosion. The terrible explosion swept through Burton.


    Gu Feng''s body also retreated rapidly at this moment, narrowly avoiding the terrible explosion power.


    Then, a shining bow appeared in his hand, which was also obtained in the secret realm. It was a powerful divine magic instrument.


    I saw the ancient wind struggling to pull the bow, and the infinite heaven and earth aura immediately swarmed in, and the scene was terrible.


    After seeing Gu Feng holding the divine bow, he was shocked. Then he also pulled the bow violently, and the infinite spirit of heaven and earth immediately gathered towards him.


    Obviously, there was a wonderful shooting between the two. They were holding gods and magic tools, which shocked and envied countless people.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Li was the first to let go, and an arrow with golden light came towards the ancient wind.


    However, Gu Feng''s reaction was not slow. Almost at the same time, he also let go, and an arrow emitting golden light rushed past.


    People with clear eyes can see that the arrows shot by the ancient wind are much faster than those from Jiang Li.


    In other words, the bows and arrows in Gufeng''s hands are more powerful than those in Jiangli''s hands.


    Jiang Li''s arrow was only ten feet away from his body. The arrow of the ancient wind had arrived. The two arrows immediately collided together. There was a loud noise again, and countless explosion afterwaves began to sweep and spread.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Jiang Li''s soul was almost scared, lost his voice and screamed, and then fled quickly,


    "Li''er!"


    The three elders of the Jiang family on the podium immediately stood up. If they hadn''t taken into account the rules of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, it was estimated that someone would play.


    Seeing such a scene, countless people under the stage were shocked. They saw the duel between gods and magic tools again. It was really terrible.


    They opened their mouths one by one in surprise and were all stunned on the spot.


    After this collision, the river ran away like death. Unfortunately, he was finally swept by the afterwave, and his lower body was suddenly crushed.


    No wonder it was hard for him to escape, because the place where the explosion happened was so close to him that he didn''t have so much time to react.


    The other party was badly hurt, but Gu Feng didn''t intend to let him go.


    I saw the ancient wind pulling the bow string rapidly, another arrow formed, and quickly shot towards the river.


    "Ah!"


    The river left a frightened cry again, panicked and fled like death.


    However, at this time, he has been badly hurt and his speed has decreased sharply. Where can he run better than the antique arrow?


    Only between two or three breaths, Jiang Li was shot by the arrow of the ancient wind. His whole body suddenly burst to pieces, leaving only one head and fleeing.


    "Li''er!"


    At this moment, the elders of the Jiang family could no longer sit still. One of the elders in Shenqiao immediately flew to the stage. He stretched out a big palm and was about to attack the ancient wind.


    Whoa!


    There was a sudden exclamation under the stage. People never expected that the people of the Jiang family would personally attack Gu Feng on the stage.


    Suddenly, countless people began to despise. They despised the Jiang family and Jiang Li.


    The Jiang family first intervened secretly, and then Jiang Li took the initiative to take out the gods and magic weapons to fight. Now there are strong people in Shenqiao territory to attack and kill the ancient wind.


    Can you be more shameless?


    Originally, Jiang Li was very popular and had a large number of supporters, but after this series of events, his image in people''s mind suddenly collapsed.


    "How could this happen? Elder martial brother Jiang Li, you... Let us all down! "


    Many girls shed heartbroken tears on the spot. Jiang Li is their idol and the object they secretly fall in love with. But they never expected that Jiang Li''s character would be so low, and the character of the Jiang family would be so low.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    At this moment, Gu Feng was also angry. He stepped on the square tripod, his whole body immediately tilted back, and the big bow in his hand was immediately opened by him.


    I saw the infinite heaven and earth aura gathered. The ancient wind shot this arrow quickly and went straight to the elder of the divine bridge.

 Chapter 313

    Whoosh!


    At a time of great danger, the ancient wind loosened the bow string. Although it only pulled a little, its power was also quite terrible.


    The light arrow, along with the infinite power of heaven and earth, quickly shot at the elder of jiangjiashen bridge who came to the stage, and completely exploded his body in the other party''s frightened look.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, countless people took a breath and were shocked and inexplicable.


    Gu Feng even shot a strong man in Shenqiao territory with a divine magic weapon?


    You know, that''s a strong man at the peak of Shenqiao. He may step into the super terrorist strong man in the field of gods at any time, and shoot him out with the big bow in the hand of ancient wind alone?


    What level does the ancient bow belong to?


    Obviously, it''s not at the level of virtual God. It may be a real magic weapon, or even a magic weapon at the level of God King?


    God King level?


    Thinking of this, countless people immediately took a breath again.


    God King, that is the God in the sky. Kyushu is almost invisible.


    While everyone was shocked, the ancient wind pulled the bow string again. This time, he glowed and raised his state to a peak. The recovery of 18000 arrays in the body has increased DA''s strength several times.


    At this time, although he was still the peak of the divine palace realm, his real strength had already surpassed the initial stage of the divine bridge realm.


    Ah!


    After seeing this scene, the elder immediately shouted in horror. Although there was only one head left, he was still a deadly flying shield.


    "Where to escape!"


    The ancient wind drank heavily. At this time, it was like a god of death reaping life. The glowing bow was opened by him, about a palm wide distance.


    I saw that all around me, there was an infinite gathering of heaven and earth aura. This time, it was more frightening and thrilling than exchanges.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Gu Feng finally let go. The light arrow locked the spirit of elder Jiang''s family and vowed not to stop until he killed each other.


    "Children, good courage!"


    At this moment, the other two elders of the Jiang family were also frightened. They were so angry that they rushed to the challenge arena immediately in an attempt to stop Gufeng, a powerful light arrow.


    However, this is useless at all. Is the light arrow emitted by the ancient wind so easy to stop? This is a powerful magic weapon beyond the level of virtual God. Who can stop it?


    The two elders, at the moment of approaching the light arrow, were immediately frightened by the terrible smell of the light arrow and dodged quickly for fear of being affected by the pond fish.


    However, in this way, the light arrow completely hit the head, only heard a loud "poof", and the elder''s head was completely broken.


    Form and spirit are destroyed!


    Hiss!


    At this moment, countless people inhaled again.


    Can''t even people in the realm of virtual God stop it?


    "Aha! Child, how dare you shoot our elder Jiang family! You can''t stay today! "


    The two elders of the Jiang family were furious and killed Gu Feng recklessly.


    However, at this time, elder Duan quickly came to the arena to try to stop all this. He was also angry. He had a good competition in the arena. The Jiang family even intervened so forcibly regardless of the rules.


    At a young age, this is taking into account their own children. At a large age, this is a provocation to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    Where is the heavenly king''s sanctuary?


    It is the whole Qingzhou boundary, the sacred land yearned for by countless people. How can he allow the Jiang family to desecrate and provoke?


    I thought I could successfully stop the two elders of the Jiang family when I came to power. I didn''t know that when elder Duan rushed to the battle platform, another figure rushed to the battle platform. It was elder Wu. He stopped elder Duan.


    All this happened between electricity, light and flint. Many people under the stage haven''t figured out the situation at all.


    After elder Duan was stopped, the two elders of the Jiang family immediately killed nearby and poked out a big hand to take Gu Feng''s life directly.


    "Ah... Ancient style!"


    At this moment, LAN bing''er was also stunned. She covered her small mouth and tears fell silently.


    Dang!


    However, just then, a dull noise came, and the attack of the two elders fell on a magic instrument.


    They turned back and found that a big tripod appeared in front of Gu Feng, but it was not the previous green square tripod, but an ancient simple round tripod.


    It has three feet and two ears. Many ancient fierce animals are imitated on the tripod. The tripod is emitting a faint red awn. It is simple and with a trace of monstrosity, which makes people look timid.


    This is the small tripod, which is called Jiuzhou magic tripod.


    At the critical moment, Gu Feng offered a small tripod and helped himself with a fatal blow.


    "Deceive me too much!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he immediately pulled up his big bow and wanted to shoot.


    But at this time, he found Jiang Li''s figure. At this time, he had reorganized his flesh and hid away from him.


    After discovering Jiang Li, Gu Feng immediately gave up his plan to shoot two elders, immediately dodged and rushed towards Jiang Li.


    Today, they signed a life and death contract. Either you or I die, so Gu Feng wants to kill him regardless of everything.


    When he pursued Jiang Li, the two tripods followed him.


    The green square tripod was trampled under his feet, and the round tripod with red light was suspended above his head. The silk red awn flows, and the guardian is his real body.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two elders of the Jiang family were furious. They never thought that Gu Feng dared to chase Jiang Li in front of them.


    This is a disregard for them, even contempt!


    What if you are the top strongman in Shenqiao territory?


    What if you are a strong man in the divine realm?


    I want to kill, you can''t stop me!


    After seeing the ancient wind coming after him, Jiang Li suddenly turned pale. Without thinking about it, he ran away. For the ancient wind, he had no intention of war.


    "This... Elder martial brother Jiang Li seems too bad?"


    Seeing that Jiang Li ran away, countless people began to despise him again.


    Today''s Jiang Li has completely lost his image. Even if he survived, it is estimated that no one will buy his account in the future.


    "Child, die!"


    Gu Feng chased Jiang Li in front, and the two elders of the Jiang family in the rear also chased him to death.


    Although the speed of ancient customs is very fast, there is still a big gap compared with the elders in the peak of Shenqiao territory and the field of virtual gods.


    In a short time, he was caught up.


    After catching up with Gu Feng, he immediately gave a palm and took Gu Feng''s head.


    However, at this time, the small tripod suspended on the head of the ancient wind shines, supporting a light curtain for the ancient wind. Although the palm power was incomparable, it could only ripple on the light curtain.


    This scene immediately surprised countless people. What level of treasure is the round tripod taken out by the ancient wind this time?


    Is it only a light curtain that can stop the full attack of the virtual God elder?


    "Why are there so many babies on this boy? And they''re all so powerful? "


    Countless people were shocked. At the same time, they were filled with deep jealousy and envy.


    But no one dares to make the idea of ancient customs, because even the virtual gods can''t do anything about ancient customs. Can they do anything?

 Chapter 314

    Encountered a sneak attack by the virtual God elder, and the ancient style was not damaged at all.


    Although he was not injured, the river was far away, which made the ancient wind angry.


    He looked back at the two elders of the Jiang family, and then said ruthlessly, "the Jiang family... Very good. I remember today''s story!"


    With these words, he chased Jiang Li again and vowed not to stop killing each other today.


    "Where do you run?"


    Finally, Gu Feng found Jiang Li''s figure again. With his loud drink, a treasure gourd with purple light appeared, rose into the sky, turned into a mountain and shed thousands of golden lights.


    Hiss!


    It was incredible to see that the ancient wind showed the treasure gourd, and countless people sucked the cool air again.


    "This... Is another powerful divine magic weapon!"


    Many people have been petrified and stupid. The ancient wind has taken out four divine magic tools. A square tripod, a round tripod, a big bow, and a purple gourd


    Where did the boy get so many magical tools? Does he have any more?


    All the people present were stupid and thought it was incredible.


    Even those elders in the field of virtual gods were shocked one by one. Not everyone has divine magic tools. Even if they are virtual gods, they may not have such magic tools.


    The so-called divine magic tools are actually the life magic tools of those divine figures, also known as Tao tools.


    Such a magic instrument is connected with the master''s soul and life. If you want to get someone else''s life magic weapon, unless they die.


    This life magic weapon generally has some indelible connection with the owner. Even in the ends of the earth, the owner can sense the location of this life magic weapon and recover it.


    However, these magic tools in the hand of Gu Feng obviously belong to ownerless things, because he doesn''t feel the breath of others.


    Therefore, he did not worry that these magic tools were far away from himself.


    In particular, the treasure gourd has been owned for several years. It has recognized the LORD with itself and will not be lost.


    Not every friar has his own life magic weapon. First, it is too difficult to practice his own life magic weapon suddenly; Second, it is difficult to find materials.


    However, although it is very difficult to suddenly practice this life magic weapon, once it is successful, it will be a powerful help, and its combat power is almost equal to that of its master.


    After the ancient treasure gourd came out, it sent out thousands of golden lights. In a moment, it took Jiang Li in.


    However, at this time, the two elders of the Jiang family in the rear killed again and launched a deadly attack on the ancient wind.


    Buzz!


    Their attack fell on the red light curtain, rippling again, and could not hurt the ancient wind at all.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind was completely angry.


    Holding a large bow in his hand, he chopped down like a stick.


    Although bows and arrows are not used like this, at least it is also a divine magic weapon, isn''t it?


    After the ancient wind split this record, it also set off an extremely terrible power, which scared the two elders to fly back immediately.


    Then, Gu Feng pulled his bow and bluntly threatened: "today Japan is a duel of life and death. Your Jiang family has forcibly intervened one after another. Don''t you really pay attention to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard? If any of you dare to offend me again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! "


    The ancient wind threatened, and countless people opened their mouths.


    Gu Feng is just a teenager. His accomplishments are just the peak of the divine palace realm. How dare he threaten an old man at the peak of the divine bridge realm and an old man with a false god?


    In the eyes of many people, this is undoubtedly a fantasy, but the ancient style has done it, which makes countless people can''t believe it.


    "Hand over my son, or even the heavenly king''s holy courtyard can''t protect you!"


    The empty God elder threatened. Although Gu Feng held a heavy weapon in his hand, he was not very afraid.


    The reason is very simple. It''s like a three-year-old child threatening an adult man with a big knife. Will people be afraid?


    But one thing is undeniable, that is, the ancient wind is guarded by a small tripod, and even the virtual God elder can''t attack it.


    "You want Jiang Li, don''t you? Young master, I''ll kill him in front of you now! "


    After that, a head suddenly appeared in Gufeng''s hand. It was Jiang Li.


    Although it was only a short time for Jiang Li to be taken in by baohulu, he suffered all kinds of suffering. He has been tortured into an adult form.


    His body had been blown to pieces, leaving only a head, dying.


    In the treasure gourd, the ancient style is heaven and controls everything.


    When he was still at the peak of Fahai territory, he could use the treasure gourd to collect Wan Xun from Shenqiao territory, torture him severely and force him to recognize the Lord. What''s more, his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine palace realm, and he is more handy to deal with Jiang Li in the same realm.


    Even Gu Feng wondered if he could take in the two elders of the Jiang family in front of him with his treasure gourd?


    But he was not sure, especially for the empty God elder, the treasure gourd may not be accepted.


    In the past, when he was still in the Imperial City, the dark middle-aged God uncle said that the antique treasure gourd could not win each other.


    The ancient wind suspected that the treasure gourd might be just a virtual magic weapon, and its power could not compare with Gao Hao''s magic tower in Fudu town.


    "Li''er!"


    Seeing the dying Jiang Li, the two parents of Jiang suddenly shouted in horror.


    "Boy, what did you do to her? I''ll give you one last chance and let him go now, otherwise there will be no place for you in the ends of the earth! "


    "Ha ha! I think I''m old-fashioned. When did I fear threats when I started my career at the age of three? You told me to let him go, but I''ll kill him on the spot! "


    After saying that, Gu Feng''s palm glowed. He immediately detained Jiang Li''s yuan God. In the midst of your frightened eyes, he directly pinched and burst on the spot.


    "No..."


    Jiang Li was killed on the spot by the ancient wind, and his mind was destroyed. Not only the two elders of the Jiang family could not accept it, but also many spectators on the scene were broken.


    Although most people have changed their views on Jiang Li and began to look down on him, Jiang Li still has a large part of "iron core".


    At this time, those absolute supporters are breaking their hearts.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The two elders of the Jiang family couldn''t help it anymore. Jiang Li was the first genius of their family in a hundred years. He pinned great hopes on the Jiang family and was ready to show his fists in three years.


    But


    Now everything is over. Jiang Li signed a life and death contract with the ancient wind in the challenge arena today. He was killed by the ancient wind in public, and his mind and spirit were destroyed.


    Even if it is the next king of God, it is impossible to revive him.


    "Stop! Is it true that your Jiang family has ignored my heavenly king holy courtyard? "

 Chapter 315

    At this time, the other two virtual elders who had been sitting on the rostrum stood up impressively, and they shouted at the two elders of the Jiang family.


    Today, Gu Feng and Jiang Li have a fair duel. However, the Jiang family''s repeated forced intervention has disturbed the order, and simply did not pay attention to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    Previously, the two elders had been watching coldly. Although they did not make any statement, it did not mean that they could tolerate the recklessness of the Jiang family.


    When the two elders drank it, the two elders of the Jiang family immediately stopped. Although they were angry, they didn''t dare to ignore the rules of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    The heavenly king holy courtyard is definitely the first terrorist force in Qingzhou. Even the Wuhua mountain is slightly inferior.


    Although the Jiang family is a top-level family that has been circulating for thousands of years, there is still a big gap compared with the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Therefore, the two elders of the Jiang family dare not be presumptuous any more.


    "Elder Qin and elder Xing, this son is lawless. Today, he killed Jiang Li, a disciple of our Jiang family Jie in public, and shot an elder at the peak of our Jiang family''s Shenqiao territory. You have to explain to our Jiang family."


    "Presumptuous, how dare we say? Today is a fair duel. The contract of life and death has been signed. Jiang Li''s death can''t blame anyone. As for the death of your elders, you deserve it. Our Heavenly King holy court has not investigated your crime of forced intervention, but you have to ask for an explanation first. You simply don''t know whether to live or die! "


    At this moment, elder Duan finally got rid of elder Wu''s entanglement and shouted at the two elders of the Jiang family.


    "Yes, your Jiang family is so presumptuous in my heavenly king holy courtyard. Do you really think my heavenly king holy courtyard is weak and deceptive?"


    Qin Changlao also opened his mouth. When he finished saying these words, his whole body suddenly soared and went straight to the two elders of the Jiang family.


    Previously, elder Qin and elder Xing had an agreement with elder Duan. If the ancient wind can win the battle, they will accept the ancient wind and will not investigate the death of elder Qi and the secret territory.


    Today, the ancient wind did it, killed Jiang Li perfectly, showed his talent and value to the people of the whole Tianwang holy courtyard, and was recognized by Xing Changlao and elder Qin.


    Therefore, the current Qin Changlao and elder Xing should vigorously protect him and plan to vigorously cultivate him in the future.


    The two elders of the Jiang family were forced by the momentum of elder Qin and had to restrain their posture. This is the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. They dare not be presumptuous.


    "Good, good! I remember what happened today! "


    Finally, after the elder of the Jiang family put down his cruel words, he glared at the ancient wind and left.


    Today is depressing enough for them. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this big competition to give Yang a good look at the prestige of his Jiang family. I never thought that Jiang Li would be defeated. He was not only killed, but also implicated a peak elder of Shenqiao territory in the family.


    Not only that, but also made their Jiang family lose face and become the laughing stock of Longshan empire.


    However, all this comes from the ancient style of a teenager.


    At this time, they hated the ancient customs and wanted to pick their skin and cramp and frustrate their bones and ashes.


    "Hum! If you want revenge, I will accompany you at any time! "


    Gu Feng is not a vegetarian. He has several powerful gods and magic tools in his hand, a small tripod to guard the real body, and more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards. He is not afraid of the Jiang family.


    The two elders of the Jiang family left in dismay. At this time, the tens of thousands of disciples of the heavenly king''s holy Hall who were watching the battle at the scene couldn''t help but sigh.


    I thought this was the moment when Jiang Li became famous. I didn''t expect to be stepped on by the ancient wind.


    "My name is antique!"


    Back on the battle platform, the ancient wind roared at tens of thousands of disciples and announced his name.


    Showing off and introducing yourself in front of people is an ancient style.


    So today he has not been able to get rid of this habit, although he is not what he used to be.


    "Ancient style!"


    "Ancient style!"


    Countless people began to say the name in their hearts. They seemed to see a giant star rising.


    "I declare that in today''s challenge arena, ancient style wins!"


    Duan Changlao also opened his mouth at the right time. He continued to shout at the stunned crowd under the stage: "from today on, Gufeng has officially become the guest elder of our Heavenly King holy courtyard. All the disciples of our Heavenly King holy courtyard must be treated respectfully!"


    Duan Changlao seized this rare opportunity and began to correct the name of Gufeng. He officially announced that Gufeng had become the elder of Keqing in the heavenly king holy courtyard, and no disciples were allowed to be enemies.


    It can be said that this has given great face to the ancient wind. Throughout the history of the heavenly king holy courtyard, there has never been such a young elder. There are no elders in the holy palace.


    Gu Feng is old enough to be a disciple. Unexpectedly, he was directly announced as an elder of Keqing.


    "What? Elder Keqing? Did I hear you right? "


    At this moment, tens of thousands of disciples were shocked again.


    "Elder? He became our elder? Doesn''t that mean... His identity is above us? "


    Many people said they were not indifferent. It was a little difficult to accept this decision.


    However, considering the terrible fighting power of Gu Feng and the terrible divine magic tools in his hands, few people dare to say no.


    Just now, they saw it with their own eyes. Although the cultivation of ancient wind is the peak of Shengong realm, they have successfully killed an elder at the peak of Shenqiao realm. And let an empty God elder have nothing to do.


    "This son can''t enter my heavenly king''s holy courtyard!"


    Just then, another loud voice sounded. When the people looked, they found that the elder Wu was talking, but a virtual God.


    "Everyone saw it with their own eyes. This son is so fierce that even the gods dare to attack and kill him. He is a violent man. If he is trained, there will be an unprecedented fierce devil on the land of Kyushu. Who can resist it? "


    Elder Wu defied all opinions and firmly disagreed with the ancient custom entering the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, let alone the heavenly king''s holy courtyard to fully cultivate the ancient custom.


    It is not that he has a quarrel with the ancient style, but that he is a conservative. In his opinion, the ancient style is a murderous person and must not be cultivated vigorously.


    He is a God, high above, with the pride of God.


    However, just now, the ancient wind even said to kill the gods.


    Elder Wu will never allow such a thing. Although he knew that the situation had just forced him, he was a conservative and die hard.


    He believes that the gods are high above, and all people should not offend or blaspheme.


    However, the ancient customs are contrary to his ideas, so he will never tolerate them.

 Chapter 316

    "This son is ferocious. He not only dares to attack and kill the elders of the Jiang family, but also kills more than 1000 outstanding elite disciples for his own sake in the secret realm of assessment, resulting in the loss of talents in our Heavenly King holy courtyard. After going out of the secret place, he killed our virtual God elder Qi Changlao on the spot in front of us! "


    "Such a person must not stay in our Heavenly King holy courtyard. He only came in for two or three days and clashed with our elite disciple Jiang Li and killed each other on the spot."


    "He is a devil. If he is fully trained, who can balance him in the future Kyushu?"


    The elder Wu said a lot at once, and he didn''t agree that the ancient wind should stay in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, countless people took a breath. When they looked at the ancient style again, their eyes changed and became extremely frightened.


    "I thought he was a rare genius in ten thousand years, but I didn''t know he was a rare devil in ten thousand years!"


    "It''s a pity that he has such a good talent. It''s a pity that he is bloodthirsty."


    "Ah! I hope he will die prematurely, otherwise when he grows up, no one can really check and balance him. "


    Countless people began to whisper. Everyone was full of admiration for the ancient style and fear at the same time.


    "This son is really a demon. He can cultivate four different attributes at the same time. He is a rare war King constitution. If such people have evil intentions, it will be difficult for them to be checked and balanced in the future. Not to mention anything else, as far as today is concerned, even the God elders can''t kill him. After he becomes a God, who else can check and balance Kyushu earth? "


    This statement has aroused the resonance of countless people. At this time, many people are looking forward to the ancient wind being killed on the spot by the elders of the heavenly king holy courtyard, so as not to really become a peerless evil in the future.


    "Fart. Old ghost Wu, you are slandering and slandering ancient customs. I knew this son a few years ago. He would never be the kind of person you said. "


    Elder Duan was so anxious that he began to correct the name of the ancient style and continued: "he has feelings and righteousness, and knows his kindness to repay. It was precisely because he thought of his school and couldn''t bear to betray him that he reluctantly agreed to be a guest Qing. On the big match stage three years later, play for our Heavenly King holy courtyard. "


    Duan Changlao is very worried. If the ancient wind is really said to be a devil, it will be absolutely difficult for the ancient wind to stay in the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    In this way, the heavenly king''s holy courtyard has really passed a peerless genius.


    At this time, the ancient style was regarded by them as a rare war King constitution. Such a constitution is difficult to be born among hundreds of millions of creatures, so it is absolutely not allowed to stay outside and be solicited by other forces.


    "Haha, do you need me to slander? What he has done today is obvious to all. There are also more than 1000 examination disciples who testify about things in the secret realm. Elder Qi died in front of you and me in the hands of this boy. Isn''t that enough? "


    Elder Wu laughed wildly. Then he looked at elder Qin and elder Xing and asked, "you two, do you think what I said is reasonable? Is this son a murderous devil? Do we dare to take in and cultivate such a devil in the heavenly king holy court? If we really cultivate a peerless evil, then our Heavenly King holy courtyard is the sinner of the whole Kyushu land. Who will bear the consequences? "


    Elder Wu landed with a sonorous sound.


    Only the two elders were silent.


    "This son... Can''t stay!"


    Finally, Qin Changlao opened his mouth and went against his original agreement with his conscience.


    They had talked to elder Duan before. If the ancient wind wins, they won''t investigate him for any responsibility.


    But now after elder Wu said so, they really don''t dare to take in ancient customs.


    The talent of ancient style is certainly terrible. It is a rare genius in ten thousand years. It is indeed a loss of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard to let go.


    But what if this ancient custom is really like what elder Wu said, but it is a murderous devil?


    If you really cultivate the ancient style into a rare evil spirit in Kyushu, no one really can shoulder this responsibility.


    "Yes, this son... Can''t stay in our Heavenly King holy yard!"


    Finally, Xing Changlao also spoke. He also believed that the ancient style was too cruel, and the heavenly king holy court must not vigorously cultivate him.


    "You... You go back on your word!"


    At the moment, Duan Changlao was completely speechless and looked very angry.


    Mingming had said it well before, but the two old men changed their minds in the twinkling of an eye, which made him very embarrassed.


    Just now, he announced the identity of the ancient guest Qing, but the two old men didn''t admit it in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hahaha! Heavenly King holy courtyard, what can I miss? I had no intention of staying here. If it weren''t for the face of elder Duan, I wouldn''t even agree to guest Qing. "


    "Remember, it''s not that the heavenly king holy courtyard doesn''t want me, but that I don''t care to enter you at all."


    Gu Feng opened his mouth and laughed wildly. His heart hated cold. He was very cold about the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Previously, he also said that as long as he proved his ability, he would let bygones be bygones and let himself serve as guest secretary. But now he goes back on his word.


    This is completely villain behavior.


    Who is he?


    You have to stay here?


    Now he tells everyone loudly that your heavenly king holy courtyard is a fart for my ancient style.


    I disdain to join!


    To say, the ancient wind really doesn''t have time to stay in the heavenly king holy courtyard. Because his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine palace realm, he may go further at any time.


    According to the instructions of the demon God, he can go to the vast mountain in Cangzhou now. There are important things waiting for him to get.


    Now he is eager to rush to the vast mountain to see what is important in the mouth of the demon God.


    Another point is that now all the more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards he has in hand have been promoted to Shenqiao.


    This is a terrible fighting force. He urgently wants to return to the Dragon Kingdom, enter the imperial city and welcome his parents back.


    More than three years have passed since he left xiaoyaolin last time. He misses his parents very much.


    Now he has absolute confidence that he can save his parents. He can directly cut off Gao Hao''s head and hang it on the gate of Dali city to pay tribute to the innocent people who died miserably.


    Plus these treasures in his hands, he will not fear anyone in the Dragon Kingdom, even the mysterious grandfather of the emperor.


    He even thought that if he could, he would ask his grandfather why he indulged Gao Hao so much.


    He wanted to make his grandfather repent or even force him to abdicate.

 Chapter 317

    "Presumptuous, child, you are too arrogant. Do you know where this is? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, the elder Wu suddenly became angry. Gu Feng said that he disdained to join the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. This is a naked slap on the face. It''s the face of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    Elder Wu cannot forgive this, nor can the other two elders.


    They want to defend the majesty of the heavenly king''s sanctuary.


    "I don''t care about the heavenly king''s holy courtyard! I don''t care who you are? What does it have to do with me? "


    Gu Feng stared at elder Wu in a tough tone.


    At this time, the small tripod on his head was shining, and the faint red awn had begun to flow. He was not afraid of anyone''s sudden attack.


    Previously, two elders of the Jiang family attacked the ancient style. It was Xiaoding''s kindness and didn''t care. Otherwise, they could easily kill them.


    "What a arrogant young man who has only achieved the cultivation in the holy palace. He doesn''t pay attention to us anymore. If you wait for you to grow up, don''t you want to kill me while waving your hand? "


    "In that case, I can''t keep you today. Suppress first! "


    The elder Wu spoke loudly and then attacked the ancient wind. He waved his palm and printed it on the red light curtain.


    Although all his attacks were taken down by the light curtain, Gu Feng''s body and the two big tripods were still beaten and staggered back.


    "Ancient style..."


    Blue bing''er shouted anxiously, her eyes full of tears.


    She saw that today''s ancient customs are more dangerous than good.


    Since elder Wu dares to fight Gu Feng, elder Qin and elder Xing will also participate later.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that although you are talented, you are a little too angry. Steel is too easy to break! " Zhu Xun in the distance gave a sigh. He was mourning for the ancient style. It was not worth it.


    "After all, I''m still too young to dare to contradict the gods."


    "Old man, you are killing yourself!" Gu Feng was angry and his eyes were burning.


    He directly pulled up his big bow and aimed it at elder Wu, which was about to shoot.


    This scene frightened everyone. Everyone present has seen how powerful the bow in Gufeng''s hand is. If the ancient wind really bows at elder Wu, what will be the consequences?


    Will you shoot elder Wu?


    Can elder Wu stop it?


    This is the result we most want to expect. Of course, many people do not want to see the situation deteriorate further.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Gu Feng took out his big bow and was about to shoot, elder Qin and elder Xing burst into a drink at the same time.


    Still a long distance away, they launched an attack against the ancient wind alone, and their two big hands pressed it down out of thin air to completely suppress the ancient wind.


    "Ah!"


    Endless pressure from top to bottom, oppressing the ancient wind to suffocate.


    Only at this moment did he understand what the gods were and what terrible situation the gods were in.


    At this time, the two palms were still in the air, and he felt endless pressure. This pressure not only suffocated him, but almost crushed his body, which was quite terrible.


    Finally, Gu Feng''s big bow was not opened after all. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the square tripod.


    Finally, the two slapped the whole tribe on the small tripod, which shook and hummed.


    Seeing that the attack failed, the three elders were stunned, and then they were shocked.


    They are shaking the treasure in the hands of the ancient wind.


    They are powerful gods. With their full strength, the small tripod above Gufeng''s head was intact?


    What level of baby is this?


    Although they can''t see the level, they know that this round tripod is at least a magic instrument above the level of true God.


    Take it!


    This is the first thought in the hearts of several people.


    How many true gods can there be in such a big Qingzhou, such a big Longshan Empire? How many real magic weapons can there be?


    Is there any reason that such a powerful real magic weapon should be controlled by a little boy?


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    Greed made them greedy. The elder Qin immediately waved his palm again and shouted, "kill the elder of the heavenly king holy courtyard and kill more than 1000 competing disciples. His crime should be punished. Today, on behalf of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, I will completely suppress you! "


    After that, his attack came out again and went straight to the head of the ancient wind.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, Duan Changlao was completely angry. He never thought that these divine elders would directly attack Gu Feng.


    Even if you don''t agree with the ancient custom to join the heavenly king holy courtyard, you won''t suppress it?


    Isn''t it beneath your dignity for a God to fight a younger generation?


    At that time, the Qi Presbyterian Council died because he wanted to suddenly attack Gu Feng with the yuan God regardless of his identity, which led to his own sudden death on the spot.


    At this moment, the audience were all dumbfounded. Originally it was just a normal fight between two disciples, but it turned into a smart hand to kill the younger generation.


    Is the world crazy?


    But what makes them stupid is still behind.


    I saw that the elder suddenly got up and quickly took over the attack of elder Qin after a burst of drink.


    Before elder Duan landed, two more attacks came. Unexpectedly, elder Wu and elder Xing also started at the same time.


    They all had the same idea in their hearts. In the name of repression, they robbed several gods and magic tools in the hands of Gu Feng.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Elder Duan was furious and was extremely angry.


    As an empty God, he certainly saw the small Jiujiu in the hearts of several elders. Although they said righteous words, they seemed to stand on the side of righteousness and want to kill the devil.


    But in fact, it is to rob the treasure of ancient customs.


    "Duan, go away!"


    Boss Wu roared and fought with elder Duan without scruples.


    While they were fighting, the other two elders were not idle. They rushed towards the ancient wind and wanted to take this opportunity to catch the ancient wind.


    However, the elder was really fierce. He slapped back elder Wu, and then lightning blocked elder Qin and elder Xing. Suddenly, he fought with them again.


    In a short blink of an eye, the four elders fought together and completely petrified tens of thousands of watching disciples.


    "What the fuck is going on? How did the martial arts competition between the good disciples become a big duel between the divine elders? "


    Countless people are stupid, countless people are petrified, and their hearts are appalled.


    To say that gods are gods, once they fight, it is really a disaster.


    Just as they started, the battle platform below completely collapsed.


    With their continuous movement, the battlefield gradually expanded, and endless battle aftershocks spread everywhere. I don''t know how many disciples died in vain.


    After the reaction, the other disciples flew away and watched the excitement. They didn''t expect to take their own lives.

 Chapter 318

    The duel between several elders was very fierce. Their battle was a disaster.


    Many disciples who had no time to escape the scene were inexplicably involved and died without residue.


    The whole Fengyun Canyon is boiling and noisy.


    The speed between them is so fast that even the ancient wind can only see a few light curtains moving and colliding rapidly.


    This is the war between gods. Outsiders can''t see it at all.


    Finally, the three men together slapped elder Duan, coughed up a mouthful of blood from elder Duan''s mouth, and he was shot out.


    "Elder Duan!" The ancient wind roared and was extremely anxious.


    This elder is devoted to himself. Unexpectedly, he has been suppressed by their joint efforts.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart was dripping blood. Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with elder Duan, he was hurt by the three people for his own sake.


    Archaic feeling guilty.


    "You die!"


    The ancient wind was very angry. When he patted the treasure gourd, he rushed up into the air and threw a golden light.


    He even wanted to use the treasure gourd to collect several people. This idea is really a little crazy.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel.


    Baohulu glowed, and indeed shrouded all the people. There was a brief panic on the faces of the three of them.


    But soon, their faces showed a ferocious smile, because they found that the treasure gourd could not take itself in at all.


    "Hahaha! Boy, you''re naive. Do you think a virtual magic weapon can subdue us? "


    Xing Changlao laughed wildly and looked very proud.


    At this time, he was still shrouded in golden light. He also had to spend a lot of effort to resist this powerful pulling force.


    But he was not afraid, because it was impossible for Gu Feng to take in three gods at the same time.


    Even if the ancient style can do it, as long as three people enter the treasure gourd, the ancient style can''t control them. They can even completely shatter the treasure gourd world with their strong strength.


    "Die!"


    The elder Xing gave a loud shout, punched fiercely, and bombarded the treasure gourd with a punch along the pulling force of the golden light.


    With the pull of the treasure gourd and his own speed, he was almost to the extreme.


    The scene only heard a loud "bang", his fist hit the mouth of the gourd, and the purple treasure gourd immediately trembled.


    The golden light suddenly faded and disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the attack of Qin Changlao and elder Wu also arrived. They bombarded the treasure gourd at the same time. Only the treasure gourd shook violently again, and there were signs of cracking.


    Gu Feng''s face changed immediately. He could clearly feel the internal world of baohulu tumbling, the order inside being reversed and violent.


    If you let them attack again, this baby who has followed you for several years may be broken by them.


    Once the baby is destroyed, it will be a very heavy loss for the ancient style.


    Now in the treasure gourd, there is the mother of the sea god and the very mysterious colorful finch.


    Once the treasure gourd is destroyed, they will die with it.


    The key is that when the treasure gourd is destroyed, his tiger and dragon guards will not be able to carry it with them.


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s mind moved and immediately wanted to take back the treasure gourd.


    At this time, the treasure gourd suffered a heavy blow. It is impossible to earn people.


    If you keep it outside, it will only be destroyed in vain.


    However, just as the ancient wind planned to put away the treasure gourd, the treasure gourd was really hit hard this time, and a slight crack appeared, from which suddenly poured out the power of many rules.


    That is the rule of baohulu itself, its internal rule.


    What makes the ancient style more disturbing is that from the crack, not only the force of rules flows out, but also a little girl flows out along the crack.


    The little girl is dressed in colorful clothes. Her face is pink and tender. Her face is innocent and confused. It is the colorful bird.


    Just after she was drained out, she was a little stupid and didn''t know where she was now.


    When she was just inside the treasure gourd, she just felt that the sky and the earth were falling apart. The whole world was collapsing and heaven and earth turned upside down. It was like a disaster.


    Endless hurricanes swept the earth, and she was blown out by that hurricane.


    Before she could react, a bus slap fell towards her, and suddenly the little girl screamed.


    Subconsciously, she turned into a colorful streamer and rushed towards the ancient wind.


    "Is that... Colorful finch?"


    "Yes, that''s the colorful bird!"


    "How can colorful birds be in the hands of the ancient wind?"


    "My God! The multicolored finches that countless people are frantically looking for are actually in the hands of the ancient wind? "


    At this moment, countless people were not calm, and everyone issued bursts of exclamations.


    The origin of colorful finches is mysterious, which is related to an important secret information.


    It is said that the secret place contains this amazing treasure. Only the colorful finch knows that the secret place is above.


    If anyone gets the colorful Finch, he can get the treasure in that secret place!


    "No wonder, no wonder Gu Feng doesn''t want to join our Heavenly King holy courtyard. It turns out that he wants to go to that secret place quickly!"


    "I think it''s probably the same. It''s said that the secret place is the tomb of the God King, which contains the collection of the God King''s life."


    The collection of God King''s life!


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Even these empty God elders were moved.


    The ancient wind was also stunned. How could the little sparrow be bombarded out?


    So suddenly exposed to the public, doesn''t it mean that it''s impossible for me to go to the secret place alone?


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately. He quickly put away the treasure gourd and flew away with a little sparrow.


    Now the little sparrow has been exposed. Countless people who track the little sparrow should come after him now.


    This is by no means a good thing. It will be in trouble in the future.


    "Want to go? Said to suppress you today! "


    The three elders also reacted and completely surrounded the ancient wind one by one.


    Originally, they were greedy for the treasures in the hands of the ancient wind. Now the ancient wind has exposed colorful birds, and they have no intention to let go of the ancient wind.


    There are endless legends about that secret place. Some people say it is the tomb of the God King, and others say it is the burial place of saints.


    Saint!


    What kind of existence is that?


    Kyushu earth simply can not see the same existence!


    The so-called sage is a person who transcends the gods.


    It has already got rid of the category of human beings. It is no longer human, but another special existence.


    It is recorded in ancient books that when the sage roared, the stars fell.

 Chapter 319

    The so-called sage is beyond the existence of gods.


    Beyond the virtual God, beyond the true God, beyond the God King


    Unattainable, Kyushu mainland is not obvious, and even the divine world is rare.


    If the little sparrow is really related to the burial place of a saint, it will be a big thing.


    Not to mention the talented elite of the younger generation, even those gods who are high above are estimated to be unable to sit still and want to compete.


    At the moment, several virtual God elders are like this. Originally, they just want to get the gods and magic tools in their hands. Now the ancient storm reveals the colorful finches. Their hearts are even more crazy. They want to control the colorful finches in their hands, and then go to find the empty place where the saints bury their bones.


    Under the protection of Xiaoding, Gu Feng ran out madly, but he had to face three virtual God elders. Where could he run?


    His current cultivation is just the peak of the divine palace realm. He is still far from the figures in the divine realm.


    In the blink of an eye, he was caught up by the three.


    "Son, I said I would suppress you today. Do you still want to run?"


    Boss Xing drank. At this time, the hypocrisy mask had been almost completely removed. He wanted to capture the ancient style without concealment.


    The look in his eyes had changed and became a little greedy.


    "Take him!"


    Qin Changlao also roared and took the lead in attacking the ancient wind.


    The old wind did not dodge, so let him attack himself.


    Of course, their attack is doomed to fail, because with the protection of Xiaoding, the ancient style is almost invincible.


    Buzz!


    Elder Qin''s attack fell on the red light curtain, and suddenly ripples circle after circle, sending out a burst of buzzing sound.


    After such a blow, the figure of the ancient wind almost flew upside down, but it was not hurt at all.


    The small tripod on the top of the head firmly guarded him inside and protected his real body from any harm.


    "Eh? This boy is evil, this tripod... Extraordinary! "


    The three frowned at once, because they had attacked the ancient wind several times in a row, but it seemed that the ancient wind was blown out every time. In fact, they didn''t suffer much impact.


    "The grade of this square and round tripod is estimated to have exceeded your and my realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist so many attacks."


    At this time, elder Wu also spoke. He also frowned deeply and felt the thorniness of the matter.


    They said that the ancient customs were firmly surrounded. Although they no longer attacked the ancient customs, they did not intend to let go of the ancient customs in this way.


    Now in the hands of Gufeng, there are not only several powerful divine magic tools, but also a colorful bird that can make the whole Kyushu mainland crazy. How can they let Gufeng leave here so easily?


    "Well, well, your heavenly king''s holy courtyard is worthy of being the first gate in Qingzhou. I can see the ancient customs thoroughly today."


    Stabilized his figure, the ancient wind laughed wildly at the three.


    Then he shouted at the tens of thousands of audience: "do you see it? This is the holy land you yearn for in your heart. This is the heavenly king''s holy courtyard! In my opinion, they are just a group of dignitaries. Seeing that I had several powerful divine magic tools in my hand, I was desperate to catch me. Now I see that I have crazy colorful birds in my hands, and their nature is exposed. "


    "You see? This is their face, this is their true face. It''s okay not to join such a heavenly king''s holy courtyard! "


    Whoa!


    The words of the ancient wind had just fallen, and the tens of thousands of war watching disciples on the scene all made bursts of sobs.


    What Gu Feng said is indeed reasonable. Although the cultivation of those present is not high, they still do not lack people with bright eyes.


    When the ancient wind showed the magic tools of gods, they expected such a result.


    After that, the ancient wind inadvertently exposed the little sparrow, and those people understood it better. Because at this time, the eyes of the three elders were already shining, green, and filled with a strong color of greed.


    There was an uproar under the stage. Many people believed the words of the ancient style. They looked at the three elders with extremely strange eyes. Their eyes were full of complex expressions.


    In the past, these God elders, in their view, were high gods. Unexpectedly, today, they exposed their nature and exposed their tusks for several magic tools and a small sparrow


    "Presumptuous, boy, stop talking nonsense. Originally, you just wanted to suppress you. Give an account to the more than 1000 assessment disciples who died and to the elder Qi who died in your hands. But now it seems necessary to kill you on the spot. "


    "Ha ha, have you finally exposed your nature? Your tusks are still exposed after all? If you want some utensils and sparrows in my hand, just say it. Why do you need to fill the horn? Don''t you feel blushing and ashamed? "


    "All the senior brothers and sisters present are not fools. Can''t you see your thoughts? In my opinion, you''re just trying to see it! "


    "You want to kill me, come on! Today I want to see. Are you capable of killing me? "


    Gu Feng''s words are very domineering and reasonable, and all the people present resonate.


    At first, these elders were just greedy for a few treasures in the hands of the ancient wind and wanted to suppress him on the pretext. But now the ancient wind leaked the colorful finches in their hands, and then these elders wanted to kill the ancient wind on the spot regardless of their image. Isn''t that what the ancient wind said?


    "Arrogant child, you are digging your own grave!"


    The three elders were furious. Their image among many disciples almost collapsed because of the words of the ancient style.


    They hated the ancient customs and wanted to tear them apart on the spot.


    "Die!"


    Coincidentally, the three elders started to fight against the ancient wind.


    However, although their attack was fierce, they could not hurt the ancient wind after all. All their attacks were blocked by the red light emitted by Xiaoding.


    Where is just a circle after circle of ripples, there is no real effective blow to the ancient style.


    Their attack seemed to be immersed in great horror, and they couldn''t even turn a wave.


    "Evil door!"


    Several elders were frightened. He attacked several times in a row, but they got the same effect.


    Although the ancient wind''s figure will be blown out every time, he himself has not even sprayed a mouthful of blood, which can be said to be intact.


    "Hahaha! Old men, are you at your wit''s end? You are gods. Today, three people joined hands and took me as a child in the holy palace. There''s nothing you can do. Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? "

 Chapter 320

    "Since you have nothing to do with me, I''ll fight back!"


    After that, Gu Feng pulled up the big bow again. He bit his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. With a "brush", he opened the big bow a palm wide distance.


    The blood essence sprayed from the mouth turned into a sharp arrow and aimed directly at the elder Wu.


    This sharp arrow turned from blood essence is not as powerful as the arrow turned from the aura of heaven and earth at ordinary times. It contains ancient blood essence, his anger, his towering killing intention and power.


    Similarly, there are endless heaven and earth to gather, all attached to the blood essence and turned into a charming and sad red arrow.


    He locked the elder Wu and vowed to shoot the opponent with one arrow today.


    The reason why elder Wu is directly targeted is that the ancient wind has a great hatred for this person. Since he left the secret place, the elder Wu began to dislike him, and then began to deal with him. He tried every means to blow the ancient wind out of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    Even if elder Duan has publicly announced that he has become guest minister, the hateful elder Wu still refuses to stop.


    At this time, it''s good that he directly united with Mr. Xing and Mr. Qin to kill him and rob several divine magic tools and colorful birds. It''s really hateful.


    "Old man, take your life!"


    Gu Feng was angry and his eyes were angry. After the blood arrow was formed, "brush" changed and shot at elder Wu.


    "Oh, no!"


    At this moment, the three elders realized the power of this arrow, and no one dared to go to Yingfeng.


    They flew away madly, afraid that a sharp arrow of blood essence would shoot at them.


    Elder Xing and elder Qin were fine. They all escaped, but elder Wu was miserable. The arrow contained ancient style blood essence and went away with anger. He would not stop until he killed his opponent.


    The spirit of elder Wu has been locked. He can''t escape. Several powerful magic tools rushed out of his body in an attempt to stop this arrow.


    Unfortunately, all the powerful magic tools he took out were blasted by this sharp arrow. After the sharp arrow exploded these magic weapons, it didn''t stop, but continued to go towards elder Wu.


    The arrow has locked the soul of the other party. Today, I will not stop until I kill my opponent.


    Elder Wu was obviously aware of this. He fled for his life and had already completely run out of Fengyun canyon.


    With a twinkling of an eye, he jumped onto a mountain peak and thought he had escaped the range of a sharp arrow. As a result, when he turned back, he found that the arrow was behind him, which immediately frightened him into a flying shield again.


    In this way, he kept running back and forth on the peak of the whole Tianwang holy courtyard. Several times he thought he had escaped the chase. As a result, when he turned back, the sharp arrow was behind him again.


    Finally, he really had no choice but to fly directly towards the central heavenly palace.


    The central heavenly palace is the core of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. Not only do they all live there, but also the president of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard lives there.


    In his opinion, as long as he escaped to the central heavenly palace, he would be absolutely safe.


    Because the central heavenly palace not only contains a powerful Dharma array, but also is said to be a powerful Dharma instrument, which is definitely beyond the level of true God. Otherwise, over the past ten million years, it will not always stand like this, which makes the people of the whole Qingzhou afraid.


    The central heavenly palace is right in front of us. It emits a slight glow. It is very peaceful. It is the light of protection.


    As long as he breaks in, he knows that he will be safe.


    However, when he looked back, he found that the sharp arrow made of blood essence and heaven and Earth Spirit was behind him, and he was about to catch up with him.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked and ran away like crazy.


    The sharp arrow condensed from blood essence was too fast. A long red light came from behind, and a residual shadow showed.


    You know, elder Wu is a virtual God level figure, and his speed is not fast. But even so, this sharp arrow can keep up with his speed. It''s really terrible.


    "Ten feet away!"


    Elder Wu was cruel, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    Ten feet away, according to their speed, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, it was the same. His body immediately stepped in, but at this time, the sharp arrow had hit his body.


    He only heard a bang, and his whole body was blown to pieces.


    Fortunately, the central palace was already shining brightly. Although he failed to protect his body, he finally protected his head. Therefore, elder Wu regained his old life.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the people of the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard were shocked and all sucked the air conditioner.


    Who is elder Wu? This is a powerful God. He was almost shot to death by the ancient wind?


    At this time, the battlefield has already changed from the original Fengyun Canyon to the whole Tianwang holy courtyard.


    The onlookers are not only those in the Fengyun Canyon, but also the disciples of the whole Tianwang holy courtyard.


    More than 100000 people saw this scene, including many elders.


    "Good courage, who is so brave that he dares to shoot the God elder of my heavenly king holy yard?"


    At this time, a voice like a great bell sounded and ran through the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard.


    This is a strong virtual God elder. He hasn''t been to Fengyun canyon before, so he doesn''t know the specific situation.


    He stepped out of the central heavenly palace and held elder Wu who had reorganized his body.


    "This is... Elder?"


    After seeing this man, all the disciples began to take a breath.


    The man who came out of the heavenly palace was known by many disciples. This is the elder.


    It is said that the cultivation of the great elder is terrible and has touched the edge of the true God. In the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard, no one can compare with him except the dean.


    His position in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard is only one section lower than that of the president.


    "Brother Yan, please decide for me!" Seeing the elder came out, elder Wu began to complain and continued: "brother Yan, there has been a peerless little evil devil in our Heavenly King holy yard. If I hadn''t escaped here, I would have been killed by the evil animal!"


    "What? A peerless little fierce devil? "


    Hearing this, the elder was shocked.


    He looked back and looked at elder Wu strangely. He was shocked.


    You know, elder Wu is a virtual God. Not many people can hurt him in the whole Longshan empire. Is the little fierce devil in his mouth a real God?

 Chapter 321

    True God, what is this concept?


    How many can the whole Longshan Empire have?


    Even the Jiang family, although it has been handed down for thousands of years, in fact, it is difficult for them to produce a true God.


    If elder Duan was really killed by a true God, at least the ancestors of a family came out.


    Seeing that the elder misunderstood, the elder Wu hurriedly began to explain: "brother Yan, it''s not that there is a real God to kill, but... A little devil came out of our Heavenly King holy yard and held a powerful magic weapon. He almost shot me."


    "Huh? "The little devil of our Heavenly King''s sanctuary?" The elder was a little confused for a moment and didn''t know why.


    However, at this time, the figure of ancient style appeared. He stepped on the square tripod and the round tripod on his head. In this way, he appeared in the sight of the great elder and elder Wu.


    "Old dog, I didn''t expect you to run very fast. It''s a pity that this arrow failed to kill your dog!"


    The old wind is very angry. He tried his best to kill the old thing with that arrow.


    He just paid a lot of blood essence, which hurt his vitality. It is estimated that it is a little difficult to shoot another arrow.


    Although elder Wu can''t be shot again, the ancient wind still bows and looks like he has to shoot.


    This frightened elder Wu. He quickly hid behind elder Duan and shouted in horror, "brother Yan, this is the son. He is a peerless little evil devil. Please kill him today, so as not to bring disaster to Kyushu in the future."


    "Well?"


    The elder was also very curious. He began to look up and down at the ancient wind, and then showed a puzzled look: "is this the peerless little fierce devil in your mouth? Holy palace realm cultivation? "


    The elder is really ignorant. Can he scare the elder Wu in the realm of virtual God like this with his ancient cultivation?


    "Brother Yan, don''t underestimate the thief. None of the magic weapons in his hand is matchless. It was the big bow in his hand that hurt me just now."


    At this time, Wu Chang always had lingering palpitations. He was afraid when he saw the ancient wind and stretched his bow.


    He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t experienced such a thing, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years.


    In the ear of elder Duan, he carefully told all the deeds of the ancient wind, and tried his best to describe the ancient wind as a murderous and indiscriminate murderer.


    Old Duan was furious when he heard this.


    If everything elder Wu said is true, the boy in front of him really can''t stay. Such a ruthless and vicious person, once he really grows up, won''t it disturb Kyushu?


    "Evil beast, don''t you kneel down and be punished? Maybe it''s rare in your talent, and our Heavenly King holy courtyard will save you! "


    The big boss roared with dignity.


    Gu Feng has been listening silently. From beginning to end, he didn''t explain anything. Because he knows that explanations are useless.


    Now he has become a murderous little evil devil in the eyes of the disciples of the heavenly king holy Academy. It''s useless to say more.


    "Come on, there are many people who want to covet my baby today, and they don''t care about you!" Ancient customs do not give in at all. How can they kneel down?


    "Presumptuous, child, do you know who is in front of you? This is the elder of our Heavenly King sanctuary. Don''t talk nonsense in front of the great elder. "


    Qin Changlao began to drink. He and Xing Changlao had already come to Duan Changlao. At this time, they dare not easily fight against the ancient wind. They are expecting elder Duan to do it.


    The cultivation of the elder has touched the edge of the true God, and his strength is terrible. In their opinion, although the magic tools in Gufeng''s hand are powerful, they may not be able to deal with the elder.


    "Hum! Don''t you people just like the magic tools in my hand and the colorful birds? Why pretend? If you want to kill my old style and rob the baby in my hand, just say, "why bother?"


    At this time, the whole central palace was surrounded by disciples in the holy courtyard,


    Many people were shocked when they saw the ancient wind talking to the elder like this.


    The elder is not like elder Wu and others. He is only devoted to martial arts. He is closed almost all the year round and never cares about external affairs. It''s hard to say that the elder is also greedy for the treasure in the hands of ancient customs. It''s hard to say that he is far fetched.


    "Little evil beast, such nonsense seems to be true today. You can''t stay."


    The elder is very angry and has a very grumpy temper. Today, he is said by the ancient wind to be greedy for treasure for no reason. His heart has already reached the edge of outbreak.


    After a loud roar, he waved a bus palm on the spot and was afraid of the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, a gray figure came quickly. Kan Kan took the palm, and then stood in front of the ancient wind.


    The visitor is elder Duan who was wounded by three elders.


    Elder Duan stood in front of Gu Feng, stretched out a palm and quickly opened his mouth: "brother Yan, don''t get angry, please listen to me!"


    "This son can''t be killed. He''s definitely not the peerless monster in their mouth..."


    Later, elder Duan began to explain everything to the elder, what happened in the secret place, and why elder Qi died in the hands of Gu Feng. Including what happened in Fengyun Canyon today, all the context is clear.


    He finally said, "brother Yan, Gu Feng said it right. These three old guys just took a fancy to the treasure in Gu Feng''s hand. They were desperate to capture and suppress it."


    The elder listened and remained silent. In fact, he has believed what elder Duan said.


    Gu Feng has so many treasures in his hands, and there is a little sparrow that may be the curtain of the holy king.


    Not to mention that the three of them were greedy, even he himself felt a little moved.


    Elder Wu has been with him for thousands of years. He knows their virtues.


    Therefore, elder Duan believed eight points.


    However, he did not mean to put the ancient style in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. Because in any case, the ancient style is really a little more heartkilling, and it was disrespectful to itself just now.


    Such a disciple, no matter how talented he is, he doesn''t like it very much.


    Finally, he glared at the three elders beside him and said to the ancient wind, "go away. Your gratitude and resentment with the heavenly king holy courtyard will be written off from now on. Whether you become a peerless evil or really stand out, it has nothing to do with my heavenly king holy courtyard. "


    "What? Just let him go? No, we can''t just let him go. Elder Qi died in his hands. He almost shot me just now. We must teach him a lesson and keep him. "


    Seeing that the elder wanted to let go of the ancient customs, elder Wu quit on the spot.

 Chapter 322

    The elder glared at elder Wu fiercely. He was very angry. He wanted to say that you deserve all this, but he didn''t say it after all.


    After all, elder Wu and others are also gods, and public face should be given.


    The other two elders were also unwilling. After staring at the ancient style, they dared not say anything after all.


    The elder has spoken. If they want to leave the ancient style again, they are indeed suspected of robbing the baby.


    Gu Feng also stared at the three elders and recorded the hatred in his heart.


    Immediately, he arched his hands to the elder and said, "today''s grace, the ancient customs remember, and I''m leaving!"


    Gu Feng thanked elder Duan specially before turning around. If elder Duan hadn''t spared no effort to protect him today, it would not have ended so easily.


    After thanking old Taoist Duan, Gu Feng steered the two tripods and walked out without looking back, stunned more than 100000 disciples of the holy courtyard.


    "That''s it? His figure is so natural and unrestrained! " After all, some people gave a sigh of admiration and were convinced by the ancient style and today''s killing spirit.


    You know, this is the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. There are many gods and figures in it. How many people can be as natural and calm as the ancient style?


    "That''s it? He has colorful birds on his body! "


    More people are stupid. The ancient style left so naturally and unrestrained, which means it''s a little incredible.


    You know, it''s an ancient custom just now, but I almost shot elder Wu on the spot! Just go away, and the heavenly king holy courtyard will no longer investigate its responsibility?


    "The colorful finch has a big background. You can''t just let him walk away easily."


    "We must spread the news and tell all the sect forces that the colorful birds are in the hands of the ancient wind. Let the whole world go after him! "


    Many people are jealous. Even if they know they have no ability to compete for colorful finches, they want to muddy this pool of water and let all patriarchal families and family forces chase the ancient wind and rob the divine magic tools and colorful finches in his hands.


    Look at the ancient customs. Many people with evil intentions are really anxious. You know, the origin of colorful finches is really unusual. It may be related to the tomb of a God King, and more likely to the burial place of a saint.


    Out of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, the ancient wind went all the way to the imperial capital. He wanted to shrink the tiger dragon guard in as soon as possible.


    If tiger dragon guard were around today, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    If more than 2000 tiger dragon guards form a strong battle array, they will never be afraid of the three old miscellaneous hairs. They have the strength to fight with them, and even kill them on the spot.


    Not long after I went out, the road ahead of the ancient style was blocked by a young man.


    The ancient wind frowned immediately and stared at the people in front. He was very unhappy.


    "Brother Zhu, are you thinking of me, too?"


    It was Zhu Xun who had met before.


    Seeing Zhu Xun''s pleasant face, he arched his hands and said, "brother Gufeng misunderstood. Several virtual God elders have nothing to do with you. If I make your idea, don''t I want to die myself?"


    "Huh? What do you mean by this trip? "


    Gu Feng was really unhappy. He had just come out of the heavenly king holy courtyard. He knew that many people were staring at him secretly. He urgently wanted to leave this place quickly, otherwise, it might change.


    "Brother Gu Feng, don''t get me wrong. The purpose of my trip is to remind you that many people have been staring at you secretly. And the thing that you have colorful finches in your hands will spread to the whole Longshan empire as quickly as possible. I want to advise you to hide recently. "


    Zhu Xun is really kind-hearted. He still appreciates the ancient style. Although the colorful finch he pursues has been won by the ancient style, he is a little unwilling, but there is no way, and he has no intention to rob.


    "Thank you so much. I have my own way to save my life. Say goodbye! "


    Gu Feng thanked each other and bowed his hands at this point. It''s goodbye.


    Zhu Xun also bowed his hands and said with a smile, "brother Gufeng, there is less than three years left. The king sealing conference will be opened. I hope to see you then. I believe it won''t be too difficult to show your head with your strength. "


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that after I come to participate, you won''t have the chance to win the title of king of Qingzhou?"


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. I just think the battlefield won''t be too lonely. If the conference does not have your figure, it is estimated that it will lose a lot of color! "


    Finally, the two separated.


    Zhu Xun came here today to make friends with the ancient wind. He knows that the ancient wind is not destined to be a thing in the pool. It is definitely not nonsense in the future.


    It''s definitely a good thing to have a good relationship with such a person, so he came.


    After separated from Zhu Xun, Gu Feng went all the way to the imperial capital. He was very fast, but after all, he felt that someone was secretly peeping at him. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Who is following me in the dark? Are those three old guys? "


    The old wind hated the atmosphere and was very angry.


    "When they were in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, they couldn''t do anything about themselves. It''s reasonable to say that they shouldn''t follow themselves now?"


    "If it weren''t for them, who would it be? Definitely not ordinary disciples. Those people don''t have the courage to follow me! "


    Gu Feng thought to himself that it''s bad to be secretly coveted by others.


    "No matter who he is, as long as he dares to do it, he will definitely pay a heavy price."


    Gu Feng is not afraid. Since Xiao Ding has already taken action to protect himself, he has no worries about his life. If you dare to do it yourself, you will never get any benefit.


    While moving forward, Gu Feng secretly contacted the tiger dragon guard. Now he is eager to have a round with everyone.


    After a round with the crowd, he wants to plan what he should do next?


    Now, his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine palace realm. As long as he is given a little time, he can improve his cultivation to the divine bridge realm with the help of a large number of meta stones.


    More than 2000 tiger dragon guards have also been promoted. If he returns to the Dragon Kingdom now, he is absolutely sure to kill Gao Hao and save his parents.


    But he hesitated again, because there were experts tracking him secretly. He didn''t want to lead the war to the Dragon kingdom.


    Also, now that he has colorful finches on hand, he can go to explore the secret place and see what treasures there are.


    Another point is that he can now follow the original plan and go to the vast mountains of Cangzhou.


    According to the demon God, there are things he and Xiaoding need in the vast mountain. We must go there.


    What will the demon God say?


    Ancient wind can''t think clearly and can''t guess.


    But one thing he is sure of is that it will be very important and may have something to do with Xiaoding.

 Chapter 323

    All the way to the imperial capital, Gu Feng still felt that someone was peeping at him. He stopped many times and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    Although no enemy was found, that feeling really existed.


    He could not help but frown.


    Soon, more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards have gathered to guard the ancient style.


    "Young Lord, what are we going to do next? Would you like to explore that secret place directly? "


    Wan Xun began to ask. They all knew that Gu Feng had colorful birds in his hands. It would be easy to explore the secret place.


    Gu Feng shook his head at this time, because he didn''t find out the news from the colorful bird''s mouth.


    He doesn''t even know where the secret place is. How can he go to find treasure?


    Besides, now someone is secretly watching him. Even if he really inquires about the whereabouts of the secret place, he can''t go alone.


    At that time, it is likely to make wedding clothes.


    "Since we don''t explore the secret place, let''s just go back to the Dragon Kingdom and save your parents. Seven or eight years have passed, and they must miss you very much. " Wan Xun said.


    When he mentioned his parents, the old wind''s heart twitched fiercely.


    Three or four years have passed since the last farewell in xiaoyaolin. Gu Feng misses his parents very much.


    He was also eager to kill back, but he knew that now was not the time.


    There is an expert peeping at himself in the dark. He may be an empty God. If he goes back like this, he will only lead the war to the Dragon kingdom.


    The monks of the Dragon kingdom are generally weak, and they can''t bear the war of gods. If the gods want to fight in the Dragon Kingdom, it will be a disaster.


    "Don''t go back, let''s go directly to Cangzhou now!"


    Gu Feng has made up his mind. Now is not the time to go back or explore the baby. Now he can only go to Cangzhou.


    He wanted to see where the secret man would follow him all the way.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, he took away the tiger and dragon guards, leaving only wan Xun, Jian Tianyi and ADA, plus himself, a total of seven people.


    They came to a transmission point, and after paying a considerable price, they disappeared on the array platform in the blink of an eye.


    After the ancient wind disappeared, a figure appeared immediately next to the array platform. The man was shrouded in black fog and could not see his face clearly.


    After a slight pause at the edge of the array platform, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When he came out of the array platform, he didn''t find the ancient style, so his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Then he closed his eyes and meditated, and then quickly stepped on the array platform and disappeared again.


    Gu Feng knew that someone was following him in the dark. In order to get rid of this person''s entanglement, he changed the transmission array several times, which appeared on the vast grassland.


    Here, he doesn''t know where it is, but he knows that it should still be in the territory of Longshan empire.


    The Longshan empire is vast and boundless. It is the center of the whole Qingzhou region. It is not so easy to go out because it is many times larger than the Dragon kingdom.


    "Hum, I want to see how you can follow me?"


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a smile. He was confident that such repeated transmission had thrown away the dark characters.


    Just when he was proud, suddenly, he felt a strong crisis.


    Before he could react, a black figure quickly attacked him.


    The black figure was too fast. It was like lightning. It came out of the air directly and slapped the ancient wind with one palm.


    At this time, there was no small tripod to guard the ancient wind, and there were no gods and magic tools to guard it. If this man really succeeded, he would not die or be disabled.


    Just when he was extremely frightened, several people in front of him shot, and the six took the palm together.


    Bang!


    Boom, boom!


    Wan Xun Jian Tianyi and others around him were blown to pieces on the spot after taking the palm.


    Fortunately, they guarded their heads at the critical moment, otherwise they would die here today.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the ancient wind reacted, and a round tripod appeared in his hand immediately, which bombarded the dark shadow directly.


    Only a loud bang was heard. The dark figure was hit by the small tripod. His figure flew upside down and spilled a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the ancient wind and the small tripod on the top of the ancient wind, and didn''t say a word.


    He did not continue to attack the ancient wind. After the small tripod succeeded, he did not continue to attack the dark shadow.


    The two sides were deadlocked.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "I have used the transmission array seven or eight times in a row, but I still can''t get rid of you. It seems that you are really different!"


    "If my guess is right, you should be elder Wu? Or Xing Changlao and Qin Changlao? When you were in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, you couldn''t help me. Aren''t you willing to give up now? "


    The shadow didn''t answer and didn''t say a word. After looking at the ancient wind, he drifted away and stopped thinking about the ancient wind.


    "Huh? Gone? " The ancient wind was curious and puzzled.


    It''s reasonable to say that this man followed himself all the way. There''s no reason to retreat. What''s the trouble?


    Now this place is located in the wilderness and there is no smoke for thousands of miles. If you want to rob the ancient customs here, it is the most suitable place.


    This man has chased here. Why retreat like this?


    "Are you afraid of the little tripod in my hand?"


    The ancient wind wondered and couldn''t figure out the joints.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, he was not afraid.


    I have a small tripod to guard, several divine magic tools and two thousand tiger and dragon guards.


    Even if the other party uses all means, he can''t hurt himself.


    Once again, the ancient wind found that the shadow seemed to have really gone, because he didn''t feel that he was coveted in the dark.


    In order to ensure that the man really retreated, the ancient wind continued to move forward slowly in the wasteland.


    In this way, he walked on the wasteland for two days without finding anyone peeping.


    He couldn''t help wondering, "did you really leave?"


    The ancient wind can''t figure it out. The man has followed himself for at least tens of thousands of miles. Why did he retreat after one shot?


    Wan Xun and others suffered serious wounds after slapping the shadow. Now they have been collected into the treasure gourd by the ancient wind to heal their wounds.


    They have suffered a lot this time. It is estimated that they will recover for a long time.


    Fortunately, the old customs are not the same now. He has many precious pills and old medicines in his hands, which can make them recover quickly.

 Chapter 324

    All the way to the north, the ancient wind came to a huge city. Although it is not as grand as the imperial capital, it is not much worse than the imperial city of the Dragon kingdom.


    The ancient wind has to sigh that it is worthy of being the center of Qingzhou. Even an ordinary city is almost catching up with the imperial city of the Dragon kingdom.


    When he came to this huge city, he still didn''t feel the shadow before, and he couldn''t help wondering again.


    "Did you just give up?"


    Gu Feng didn''t believe that the man really gave up. He followed himself for tens of thousands of miles. How could he really give up?


    But along the way, it was thousands of miles. He never felt that someone was following him secretly.


    The invisible enemy is the most dangerous, so the ancient wind is a little uneasy.


    In this huge city, Gu Feng found an inn specially provided for monks. When he came here, he began to shut down.


    Now he urgently needs to improve his cultivation. The bottleneck has been broken. Now as long as he has enough heaven and earth aura, he can advance in a short time.


    Sitting cross legged on a futon, Gu Feng took out another thing, that is, the crown he got after the victory of the imperial city group of heroes.


    This crown is very magical. When practicing, wearing it on your head can help the cultivation of Yuanshen.


    Although it has been several years since I got this baby, the ancient style has not been used yet.


    That''s because he hasn''t set foot in the holy palace for a long time, so he doesn''t have time to meditate and practice.


    This crown can only be used after stepping into the divine palace. Only after stepping into the divine palace can we begin to cultivate the yuan God.


    After wearing this crown, the ancient wind immediately felt that there was a light in front of him. He felt that there was a secret force in the crown that went directly to the holy palace. He felt that his original God had benefited and was growing rapidly.


    He showed surprise and exclaimed that it was indeed a rare treasure. He deserved to win the championship with his hard work.


    It''s all worth it.


    You know, it''s too rare to help cultivate the yuan God. Such magic weapons are generally rare. He can clearly feel that this crown is a real treasure.


    While Yuanshen is growing, his own strength is also growing rapidly, but he still hasn''t succeeded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after three days, he has consumed about 10 million of the best yuan spar, but so far, he still hasn''t broken through.


    "Not enough yuan spar!" Gu Feng found the location of the knot and frowned a little.


    The yuan spar can''t compare with the spirit pulse.


    Like the pagoda of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, it is the real spiritual pulse linked, but it is a living creature. The quality of that aura is much higher than that of the meta crystal.


    Yuan spar, in fact, is conceived by the spirit pulse. After the spirit vein dries up, it will form spar.


    Therefore, Yuan spar is actually a dead thing, while spirit pulse is a living thing, which is more conducive to the advanced cultivation of martial artists.


    Although the yuan spar is not comparable to the spirit pulse, at least the yuan spar in the hands of the ancient wind are some top-grade yuan spar, and the quantity is enough to break through this realm.


    He again took out 20 million of the best spar, filled the whole chamber of secrets and drowned himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed, and the 20 million best yuan spar was almost consumed.


    However, just then, his body suddenly glowed, dazzling, illuminating the whole cultivation chamber.


    At this time, he officially broke through this barrier and was a complete master of Shenqiao realm.


    At the age of ten, Shenqiao is rare in the whole land of Kyushu.


    He remembered that his father, Guhai, was also a talented man. But he also reached the peak of the divine palace when he was eighteen or nine years old, and won the championship of the Qunying Association. After that, he didn''t break through this barrier for ten years.


    But now three or four years have passed. Gu Feng guessed that his father should have broken through this barrier now.


    After breaking through this barrier, the ancient wind can clearly feel that there is a bridge directly to the sky behind the yuan God in his temple.


    Gu Feng knew that it was the so-called divine bridge in the mouth of friars.


    With this divine bridge, the original gods of friars will step on the sky, directly communicate with the way of heaven, and achieve the real divine fruit position.


    However, now the divine bridge behind the ancient wind yuan God is somewhat empty, because he has just been promoted to this field.


    The cultivation method of divine bridge is to solidify this divine bridge step by step. Only when this bridge is solidified can the yuan God step on the bridge and achieve the fruit position of the God.


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and felt that his strength was several times stronger. This was a fish jump, and his strength doubled.


    At this time, not only his internal mana has increased significantly, but also his physical strength has soared, which is almost powerful to a terrible situation.


    In the past, when he was just promoted to the Golden State, he could explode a small mountain in the air. Now he has arrived at Shenqiao. He is a complete master. In fact, his strength has reached a more terrible situation.


    It''s hardly too much to describe it now.


    Someone once said that after arriving at the realm of gods, you can tear the void with your bare hands. I don''t know what kind of terrible situation the strength has become.


    However, the old style did not envy him, because he knew that it was only a matter of time before he could reach that position.


    Now he is only ten years old and has reached the boundary of Shenqiao.


    In terms of cultivation speed, it''s already quite terrible.


    He has only been on the road of cultivation for less than eight years, and has reached the boundary of Shenqiao.


    He remembered that his master Bai Changlao said that he had been trapped on the top of the temple for a hundred years.


    His father has been sleepy for more than ten years. This is enough to show how abnormal he is.


    Has been successfully promoted, Gufeng did not hurry out, but took out the purple treasure gourd and released the little sparrow.


    In this secret room, he was locked by the Dharma array everywhere, and he didn''t have to worry that the little sparrow would escape.


    Just released the little sparrow, the ancient wind can clearly feel that the other party''s Qi machine has become much stronger, and it is no longer as weak as it was when it was seen before.


    At that time, the colorful bird was badly hurt. There was no mana fluctuation in her body. People who don''t know will definitely regard her as a mortal who doesn''t know how to practice.


    Wan Xun at that time was like this. He couldn''t feel the vitality fluctuation in the little sparrow, so he couldn''t explore the realm of the little sparrow.

 Chapter 325

    "You... Have been built for the divine bridge?"


    After seeing the air machine emitted by the ancient wind, the little sparrow was surprised.


    When I saw the ancient wind a few days ago, the ancient wind was at the peak of cultivation in the holy palace. Unexpectedly, in such a few days, the ancient wind''s cultivation had reached the holy bridge, which really surprised her.


    Gu Feng smiled and did not explain.


    In fact, where did the little sparrow know that when the ancient wind was actually in the secret realm, it had broken through the big threshold that baffled countless monks?


    His barrier has long been broken. He only needs a large amount of heaven and earth aura to fill it, just like opening a plug-in.


    "Since ancient times, few people have reached Shenqiao at the age of ten. However, if such a person can appear, his future achievements will be unlimited. It is not too much to say that he can dominate Kyushu. The people of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard will definitely be their biggest loss if they expel you. "


    "Hehe, maybe it''s their blessing. I''ve always been called a murderous demon and can''t be tolerated. If you stay with them, it may bring them disaster. " The ancient wind laughed at himself and thought it was true.


    In the days of wuliangzong, they were called demons by those people who wanted to kill themselves. Fortunately, Bai Changlao worked hard to protect himself.


    Now I came to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. Unexpectedly, I was said to be a peerless little evil devil. I said that I was bloodthirsty. In the future, it will be the scourge of Kyushu mainland and cause me to be rejected by others.


    This is indeed ironic!


    Invincible is how lonely, invincible is how empty.


    Alone in the peak, let the rain keep crossing, my loneliness, who can understand me


    At this time, the ancient style is such a state of mind. He is like a lonely shadow in the peak, which no one can understand.


    Genius comes from killing, but it is because he is too decisive that he is called the devil, which makes others unable to tolerate him.


    But isn''t that to blame yourself? All the people he killed were forced.


    In fact, the more than 1000 disciples in that secret place died not in his hands, but in the duel of several divine magic tools.


    But when he was in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, he disdained to explain. It would be good for him to understand himself.


    At the same time, he thought of the taboo things said by elder Wuliang Zongli and others. The reason why the main killers of wuliangzong want to kill themselves is that they call themselves a taboo identity, saying that they will be a disaster in the future.


    The reason why they doubt themselves is that there is an unknown red light in their holy palace.


    The ancient wind was curious about the red light. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew it must be extraordinary. He once helped him open up the second and third meridians and set himself on an alternative road of cultivation.


    "They speak so eloquently, am I really the demon star?" Gu Feng himself began to doubt, but soon he denied the idea.


    Because, all ancient classics have recorded that any forbidden demon star will eventually become a peerless evil devil and bring disaster to the world.


    Because of this, the ancient wind determined that he was not a taboo demon star, because he knew that he was not a real murderer.


    The people he killed were those who had a big enemy and had to be killed.


    Not only is he not a murderous person, on the contrary, he is also very compassionate. He will never kill people who can not be killed many times.


    Gu Feng stared at the little sparrow. After looking at it, he finally got down to business: "caier, you''ve been with me for so long. I think it''s time to confess. You''re the colorful sparrow in people''s mouth, aren''t you? There''s a big secret in you, isn''t it? "


    The ancient wind is straight to the point this time. I want to ask where the secret place is. If he could, he would choose to explore the treasure first.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng asked about it. Even if the little sparrow''s face sank, it wasn''t very good-looking.


    Finally, she had to nod weakly and said, "I know you saw my identity early in the morning. Now that you know, I''ll tell you... "


    "However, I have to remind you in advance that it is by no means a good place. If you really intend to go in, you have to be mentally prepared. There may... There may be a risk of death."


    "Ha ha, just tell me where it is. If I''m afraid of such danger, I won''t come to this day."


    Gu Feng smiled wildly. What he said was the truth.


    If a friar is afraid of wolves and tigers, what else can he do?


    If a monk wants to excel in the field of martial arts, he must go ahead. Otherwise, it will only stagnate and never climb the martial arts road.


    "Tell me first, is that place really the burial place of the king of God or the saint? If so, there must be amazing treasures in it. " The ancient wind has some expectations in his heart. Every martial artist yearns for those powerful babies.


    To the ancient wind''s surprise, the little sparrow was silent at this time, and his expression seemed a little sad.


    This made the ancient wind curious. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    The little sparrow''s eyes were red and looked really sad. Finally, youyou said, "there... Is indeed a place for a strong man to bury his bones. As for his state before his death... It may not be just a saint!"


    "What? Maybe more than saints? Isn''t that... Isn''t it a fairy? " This time, the ancient style is really shocked.


    It''s amazing enough to say that the other party is the God King. Later, someone said that it may be beyond the field of the God King, or a saint. But now the little sparrow has revealed that the secret place may be an immortal tomb beyond the level of saints.


    "Immortal? Ha ha! "


    The little sparrow smiled with self mockery, and a trace of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth.


    She sneered: "the owner of the tomb is one of the ten generals who Emperor Yu sat down in ancient times. Is his realm, especially an immortal? "


    The little sparrow really disdains the name of the immortal.


    You know, emperor, what level is that? That is the existence standing on the top of the martial arts road. There may not be one in an era.


    How could the ten generals who the great emperor sat down be as simple as a saint or an immortal?


    Above the divine king is the sage, above the sage is the virtual fairy, the real fairy, the fairy King... And then the great emperor.


    If the little sparrow is right, the realm of the Lord of secret land is at least a fairy King level figure. Otherwise, how can he become the top ten generals of the great emperor?

 Chapter 326

    This time, the ancient wind was completely shocked. According to the little sparrow, maybe that place is at least a fairy King level tomb.


    Fairy king!


    How does this exist?


    It''s hard to imagine the ancient style. If there is really a fairy king, it''s great. If publicized, it can even trigger a big shopping in Kyushu.


    The fairy king, even the invisible existence of the upper boundary, how can there be a fairy King''s tomb in Kyushu?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was curious again and couldn''t help looking at the Little Sparrow: "you... Won''t you lie to me? It is said that even the last session had no immortal. How could there be a fairy King''s tomb in the lower boundary of Kyushu? "


    The little sparrow once again showed a disdainful sneer and said, "in fact, our Kyushu mainland was not a lower boundary before, but was crippled at the end of the last era..."


    The little sparrow didn''t go on, but he believed in the ancient style.


    In fact, this theory has been heard of before. The Kyushu continent was formed in this era. It was originally a big world, probably separated from the fairyland.


    The war at the end of the last era was so fierce that the extremely strong fairyland was crippled and turned into the present Kyushu mainland.


    "Where on earth is that place? Can you take me there?"


    After talking for so long, Gu Feng finally said the key point, which is his real purpose.


    "I advise you not to go. The space in that place is a little unstable. After you go in, your cultivation will decrease. Not only will their accomplishments decline, but even some powerful magic tools are difficult to give full play to their strength... Even the so-called divine magic tools are useless! "


    The little sparrow''s expression is very serious, telling the ancient wind that the other party is not good.


    After listening to the ancient wind, he immediately sucked in the cool air and secretly called for the metamorphosis of that place.


    But on second thought, the ancient wind''s eyes immediately began to shine.


    He hurriedly asked, "do you mean that the cultivation will decrease after entering that place? Is everyone falling to the same standard? "


    "It''s hard to say that after entering, monks can greatly suppress accomplishments in some places, and slightly better in some places. But one thing is certain, that is, in that place, the strength of monks will never surpass the virtual God, and the highest is the peak of the divine bridge. "


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    After hearing such a message, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up again because he thought of a vicious plan.


    If he fought in the same realm again, he asked himself, in this Qingzhou land, he would not be afraid of anyone. Even if he met those strong men at the peak of Shenqiao territory, he could not take his life in an instant. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could run away calmly.


    In that case, why not make a game?


    In the Longshan Empire, there are too many people who want to kill themselves. There are a lot of people in the heavenly king holy yard and several people in the field of virtual gods. Even Wuhua mountain has a festival with itself. There are also a lot of people who want to kill themselves.


    If we can make a game, we can kill a lot of people in it.


    Then, Gu Feng looked at the little sparrow with a smile and said unkindly, "cai''er, do you think your brother is very good to you?"


    The ancient wind''s inexplicable words immediately confused the little sparrow. She tilted her head and looked at the ancient wind for a long time before shaking her head: "no, it''s not good at all. You saved me from the cave with a purpose, and then you kept me in the magic weapon. You didn''t pay attention to me! "


    "I..."


    The ancient wind suddenly became dumb and looked embarrassed.


    What the little sparrow said was right. He took her with him with a great purpose. Later, he kept her in the treasure gourd. How can he be good to her?


    At best, I gave her some healing pills, which was just a small favor to her.


    "Hehe, that... I''ll play with you later!" Gu Feng was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and continued: "it''s like this..."


    Gu Feng wanted to tell the little sparrow what to do, and the other party''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "You... Are you sure you won''t be afraid of anyone if you fight in the same realm? You know, in there, powerful magic tools will fail, but you can''t count on it. If those people siege you inside, you will still be very dangerous. "


    "Well... Don''t worry, my ancient wind''s life is very hard. They say I am the reincarnation of the demon star. I will be in trouble for the heavens in the future. How can I die so easily?"


    The ancient wind showed strong self-confidence and bluffed the little sparrow.


    Finally, the little sparrow bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll do it with you! Since I got out of there, I have been chased and killed by those bad guys. I also take this opportunity to settle with them. "


    The two reached an agreement, and then began to plot again.


    Finally, they worked out a perfect plan, that is to make the tiger and dragon sanitization zero, and spread the news around the Longshan Empire, saying that the ancient wind had taken the colorful finches to that secret place.


    In that secret place, they decided to declare it a saint''s tomb. They dare not say that they are immortal tombs and Immortal King tombs. If one can''t lead all the strong people above Kyushu, it''s definitely not fun.


    Let the tiger dragon guard publicize everywhere, not only tell the news that the ancient wind has left, but also publicize the location of that tomb.


    If you want to do it, do something big. Anyway, the world is a reincarnation of a demon star and a peerless little fierce devil. If you don''t do a great event, how can you deserve the title of a little fierce devil?


    In the past, when he was still in wuliangzong, Gu Feng loved killing millions of sergeants in a rage. To say that he was bloodthirsty, it was really a little bit.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. No one will understand the way of the strong. He just wants to stand alone on the peak and let the rain keep falling.


    The road of the strong is doomed to be lonely, controversial and no one can understand.


    When the plan was discussed, they both smiled.


    They have great confidence in this action.


    The reason is very simple. Although magic tools cannot be used inside, he has more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards.


    With so many tiger and dragon guards on hand, you can definitely dominate it. Even if you are a God, you have to crawl under your feet.


    Among the peaks of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, an old man sneered and said to himself, "I really didn''t wrong you when I said you were a devil. You really have the courage to kill the four sides in that secret place."

 Chapter 327

    The old man was shrouded in a black fog and looked gloomy and terrible. He was the God expert who had been tracking the ancient wind all the way before.


    After talking to himself, the black fog around him slowly dispersed and revealed his original face. If the ancient wind is here, you will be surprised to find that this person is elder Wu.


    "Although the baby in your hand is powerful, it can''t play its due power there. You''re also looking for death!" Elder Wu''s face is very cold. He doesn''t think that ancient customs can run rampant and kill all sides.


    At this time, the jade card of a quick message on him lit up, and then a figure appeared on it.


    The figure spoke to elder Wu and said, "elder Wu, my disciple was ordered to go to the Dragon kingdom to investigate the ancient customs and found a shocking secret. That boy is... He is the reincarnation of the demon star ten years ago. In the future... He is destined to become a peerless evil devil in the future, and then exist for the terror of the evil heavens! "


    At this point, the disciple himself was startled. He felt that all this was too incredible. However, when he went to the Dragon Kingdom, the news he received was indeed like this, because he visited more than one or two sects.


    Even within their limitless sect, there are many such statements.


    In order to keep the demon star, wuliangzong was almost killed by others.


    "What? You said he was a demon star reincarnation? Is it a taboo? "


    Hearing the news, elder Wu was completely shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    You know, the demon star taboo ah, but the whole universe heard of the existence of discoloration, wouldn''t he be surprised?


    Once the taboo demon star is born, it means the end of the era and the destruction of heaven and earth. There will be countless worlds running down, thousands of creatures die and will be turned into nourishment


    In short, demon star is synonymous with destruction and end.


    As long as the demon star once appears, it will inevitably set off an uproar, which will affect the whole heaven and earth, leading to the collapse of heaven and earth and the end of the era.


    "Go back... Go back to the elder, the message is... Correct!"


    The disciple was also frightened to the extreme. He quickly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and continued: "both time and place can prove that he is the reincarnation of the demon star. The demon star appeared ten years ago, and the boy is exactly ten years old now. The place where the demon star came into the world is in Baihua valley of Wuliang Mountains, which is less than ten thousand miles away from his hometown Dali city. "


    "In wuliangzong, some people have personally seen the wisp of red awn in his body. According to investigation, that wisp of red awn is the origin of the demon star. Therefore, the disciple can responsibly say that this son is the demon star! "


    Although the disciple was very frightened, when he said this, he was firm and determined that the ancient style was the reincarnation of the forbidden demon star.


    One day in the future, it is doomed to chaos and subvert heaven and earth.


    He continued: "it is an indisputable fact that the demon star appeared in the Dragon kingdom ten years ago. However, ten years later, there are only two or three talented and outstanding people in the whole dragon Kingdom at this age. One is the little girl of the blue family who followed the ancient style, and the other is the little girl Mu Qingqing who grew up with him. "


    "But it''s much less likely that these two people are demon stars, because their birth age is a little younger. Only the old wind can completely match in time. Therefore, he must be the reincarnation of the demon star. The Dragon kingdom can no longer find a second person. "


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing the report, elder Wu took a breath and felt his back wet.


    He sat down feebly, his face pale.


    The disciple''s report is quite detailed. All the clues are well analyzed, so people can''t find the slightest flaw.


    "No wonder... No wonder this boy is so abnormal now. Not only can you practice several different attributes of mana at the same time, but also there are so many powerful subordinates and so powerful divine magic tools around you. This... Is the identity of his demon star! "


    Elder Wu sighed and thought it was incredible. He has been called the peerless little evil devil before. It seems that he has really not wronged him.


    Now he has killed so many people, which is a little inconsistent with his identity. An identity like him has to destroy a world at every turn. That''s the real taboo.


    The so-called taboo is the existence that can''t be said and let people talk about it.


    Elder Wu closed his eyes powerlessly and felt afraid for a while.


    He never expected that the ancient style should have such a abnormal identity background.


    If he had known that the ancient style was the reincarnation of the taboo demon star, he would choose to have a good relationship with the ancient style and let him stay in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard to bless Wei. It doesn''t even matter if you give him up as an old man. As long as the ancient wind moves the world, you can show mercy to him and open up their heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    But now, it''s too late. Not only did he offend such a terrible existence, but even the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard failed to accommodate him and threw him out. It was a complete sin to death.


    Later


    The heavenly king''s holy courtyard and him are waiting to be liquidated!


    Finally, elder Wu suddenly opened his eyes and a cruel light flashed away.


    At this time, he made a very cruel and wrong decision. He said to himself, "hum! Demon star? Taboo body? As long as you don''t grow up completely, it''s a fart. In Kyushu mainland, there are too many people who can kill you. People are afraid of the demon star after completion, not you in swaddling clothes! "


    Having figured this out, elder Wu took a long breath and felt much more comfortable.


    He hurriedly gave an order to the disciple and said, "inform me, the ancient wind is the reincarnated person of the demon star. In the future, it will disturb the sky and the earth and become a peerless evil spirit. Let the experts of the whole Qingzhou land go to that secret place to kill the evil...... "


    Elder Wu then told the disciple that Gu Feng had got the secret of the multicolored sparrow, and then he would leave for that secret place to explore the treasure. And told the disciple that the secret place was actually a saint''s tomb, so he could thoroughly publicize it.


    He wants everyone to go to the secret place to deal with the ancient custom of killing.


    Wu Changlao was in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. The reason why he learned about the conversation between the ancient wind and the little sparrow was actually because he quietly put a mark on the ancient wind at the moment of attacking the ancient wind.


    After he succeeded, he decisively withdrew, which did not continue to follow the ancient style, which made the ancient style wonder for a long time.

 Chapter 328

    The purpose of archaism is to spread the news and kill some people who are hostile to themselves at one time.


    Elder Wu did the same thing. He publicized the news that the ancient wind had gone to secret places.


    Virtually, they did the same thing. However, elder Wu is much more cruel than the ancient style.


    He not only spread the news of MI Di to the Longshan Empire, but also to the whole land of Qingzhou.


    The most important thing is that he also passed on the fact that the ancient wind is the demon star and called on all people of insight to secretly kill the ancient wind.


    It has to be said that this is a very vicious strategy. All of a sudden, ancient customs have become the goal of everyone and the public enemy of mankind.


    Demon star, taboo, who can be afraid?


    Therefore, as long as the identity of ancient customs is publicized, it will become a 100% public enemy of mankind, and no one will accommodate him.


    Gu Feng sent more than 2000 tiger dragon guards to spread the news around, and he followed the little sparrow to start action.


    The northernmost part of the Longshan empire is in the mountains at the border with the drought country. This is where the dense land is located.


    In the boundless mountains, there is a lonely peak that is particularly eye-catching. Looking down from a high altitude, its outline is similar to a big bird spreading its wings.


    Here is the famous solitary sparrow peak, from which the little sparrow came out.


    Now she is "home" when she revisits her hometown.


    Led by the little sparrow, they soon found the entrance.


    Just as they were about to go in, a cry came from the distant sky: "look, the ancient wind and colorful birds are really here. They are ready to go in and explore treasures!"


    Gu Feng looked back and found that all the people who came were young people with powerful Qi. They could be regarded as a genius.


    He showed an interesting smile on his face and whispered, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Not waiting for the ancient words to fall completely, a group of people came again in another direction.


    There are young talents in this group, as well as some old people with white beard.


    Among them, an old man exuded a strong momentum. After seeing the ancient wind, he suddenly showed a strong killing opportunity.


    Gu Feng frowned. He didn''t know this man. How could he kill himself?


    Later, he found out that he was an old man of the Jiang family. His cultivation was at the peak of the divine bridge.


    He once killed Jiang Li in public and an empty God elder of the Jiang family, which caused heavy losses to the whole Jiang family. This hatred is not deep.


    It''s reasonable for people to show their intention to kill themselves now.


    You should know that the strong one in the realm of virtual God is difficult to be born among hundreds of millions of monks. There are many sects and family forces, and the virtual God is the patron saint, which is the powerful inside information of the family sects.


    Even for a top family like the Jiang family, there won''t be many virtual gods. You can count them with a slap. Unexpectedly, they still died in the hands of ancient customs. How can they not hate ancient customs?


    It can be said that it is already immortal.


    Although the people of the Jiang family have strong hostility to themselves, they don''t pay attention to the ancient customs. Your gods have been cut off by me. Are you still afraid of being a man in Shenqiao?


    The ancient wind didn''t rush in, but stopped at the entrance.


    Over time, more and more people came here.


    After those people saw the ancient customs, many people showed strong hostility, but no one dared to take the lead.


    Ancient style is the reincarnation of demon star, which is a taboo body. Who is not afraid?


    He doesn''t have to do it himself. His reputation has long been spread. He didn''t come to the Longshan empire for a long time, but he killed two virtual gods successively, and almost killed elder Wu of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Who is not afraid of such a little fierce devil?


    "Evil beast, today''s solitary bird peak is your burial place! My Jiang family has stood for more than ten thousand years in the Longshan empire. No one dares to offend me easily! " The old man of the Jiang family opened his mouth and was full of murders.


    He said so fiercely, but he was just a paper tiger and didn''t dare to really fight against the ancient style.


    Gu Feng scornfully glanced at the old Jiang family and the people around him and said with disdain: "old man, are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? I''m standing here. If you want to be able, you can do it now! "


    "Hum!"


    The old man didn''t dare to do it, so he had to snort coldly.


    He then said to the crowd at the scene, "you probably got the news, too? This evil animal is the reincarnation of the demon star ten years ago. In the future, he is destined to become a peerless evil devil who brings chaos to the world. Such a person must not remain in the world. I suggest that we share a common hatred and work together to kill it on the spot, so as to eliminate the evil forever for our Kyushu earth and this bright world! "


    "Well, kill the demons and eliminate the evil forever!"


    Many people began to roar. They held up their weapons and shouted slogans, as if they regarded the ancient style as an enemy who killed their father.


    Seeing such a scene, the antique eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his heart clicked.


    It was not that he was afraid of the people in front of him, but that he was afraid of the words in people''s mouths.


    His demon star identity has been exposed, which will be a disaster.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the ancient wind couldn''t stand it anymore. He immediately took out the square tripod and smashed it in the past.


    His most taboo is that others call him taboo demon star. It''s hard to say. If someone puts such a name on him, he will be a public enemy of mankind and will be chased wherever he goes.


    "The devil is in trouble. Be careful!"


    Najiang''s parents immediately drank and began to remind everyone.


    But it was too late. The square tripod thrown by the ancient wind was a powerful divine magic weapon with infinite power.


    These people are just the peak of Caishen bridge. They can''t stop such an attack.


    Only heard a loud bang. In the crowd, the pot immediately burst open. The light rushed into the Xiaohan. Suddenly, many people died in vain.


    "Good thief!"


    Many people stared wide, their eyes bared, and one by one they roared like wild animals.


    "Brothers, if you don''t kill demons at this time, when will you stay?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    There were about 200 people on the scene. After the ancient wind took the lead, it completely aroused the blood in their hearts.


    One by one, they roared and sharpened their knives, so they killed the ancient wind.


    "Now that you fools say that I am a demon today, I am a demon!"


    Gu Feng was also completely angry. For a moment, his whole body glowed and 18000 arrays in his body recovered.


    He is like a awakened God of war, and his strength is strong to the extreme.


    He rushed into the crowd, and the blockers swept away. He saw that the crowd kept flying, and the blood flowers fell into the air, sad and beautiful.

 Chapter 329

    "Kill!"


    "Today is the best time to get rid of the demon star. Kill him for the safety of Kyushu and the universe!"


    People rush towards the ancient wind without killing. One after another, they are completely desperate. It seems that the ancient wind is really a peerless fierce devil, and they are the embodiment of evil elimination and justice!


    Among the more than 200 people, most of them are in the holy palace. There are a few people in the early and middle stages of Shenqiao. There are only a few at the peak.


    But even so, it has caused several major problems to the ancient style.


    Although he is fierce, the tiger can''t hold the wolves.


    His body was constantly hit and blood spilled from time to time.


    Although he was hurt, he was fine. At this time, he did not use divine magic tools, let alone small tripods. Now is the time to test his combat effectiveness.


    "Joo!"


    After being attacked many times, Gu Feng suddenly changed into a fiery rosefinch.


    His eyes and body were full of flames. At this time, his anger had been successfully ignited and his combat power soared again.


    JOJO JOJO!


    He continued to make loud calls, and towering flames swept out of his wings.


    "Frozen frost China!"


    Some people roared and used the great magic power with opposite attributes to go straight to the ancient wind.


    In his opinion, his attributes can completely restrain the ancient style, and his cultivation is higher than the ancient style, which can completely suppress the ancient style.


    However, he was wrong, very wrong.


    At the same time, the ancient wind roared: "a line of ice!"


    After this roar, I could see that in the towering flame, a white silk thread shot directly from the wings of the ancient wind. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the ice and frost of the other party.


    I saw the old man in the middle of the divine bridge, standing in place in an instant, his eyes staring round.


    Then he suddenly fell to the ground and was already out of breath.


    The first line of ancient wind is frozen, which is a great magic power after extreme compression. He compressed all the cold air into a white thin line and directly killed into the other party''s holy palace. Kill the other party''s Yuanshen town on the spot.


    Hiss!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient wind killed a strong master of Shenqiao. Now people all suck cold breath.


    "Is this the horror of the demon star? The other party''s cultivation is obviously higher than him. Under the siege of so many people, he can kill the enemy in an instant. It''s terrible. "


    Many people have been scared silly and feel their backs chilly.


    At the same time, they are also regretting their actions. It''s none of their business whether the ancient wind is a demon star or not.


    If one day, heaven and earth will collapse and everyone will die, they don''t need to come forward.


    When the sky falls, it is natural for tall people to bear it.


    Obviously, they were used as guns.


    However, it is useless to regret now. They have started a war with the ancient wind, and the ancient wind has killed the real fire. It is impossible to stop so easily.


    Once again, everyone began to surround and kill the ancient wind. All kinds of treasures and magical powers were flying at the scene, which was gorgeous.


    Although the ancient wind was fierce and in a mess, it was still unable to resist the siege of so many people.


    He kept coughing up blood. He had been beaten back to the prototype.


    What''s worse, these people are killing all the time, and a steady stream of new people are joining in.


    Those people soon found out the situation after they first arrived here. They knew that ancient customs were taboos of demon stars and had to be killed on the spot.


    Therefore, these people who had just arrived here also joined the ranks of encirclement and killing.


    They didn''t give the ancient style a chance to defend and explain. They began to kill when they came up.


    Poof!


    Gu Feng coughed up a big mouthful of blood again and staggered. He was severely hit on the back by a great magic power and nearly fell down.


    However, he was laughing and feeling hearty. His hair was messy and crazy.


    He looked up and laughed: "ha ha, come on, I want to see what you self proclaimed defenders can do for me?"


    His whole body glowed again. After the addition of 18000 arrays, his power was fully increased by four or five times.


    Although he was still in the early cultivation of Shenqiao territory, his real combat power has already reached the peak of Shenqiao territory.


    And his flesh is extremely strong, almost to the degree of metamorphosis.


    Even if he let those people attack him where he was, they might not be able to beat him to pieces.


    Especially those in the holy palace, many of their attacks, after falling on the ancient wind, are equivalent to tickling the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient style is different. Those who were hit by his fist are often directly broken and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "No, he''s really tough. He can''t fight with him like this."


    "People with strong flesh are generally weak. We have to change our attack method!"


    Some people who think they have "bright eyes" see the clue and suggest that we use the yuan God to attack the ancient style.


    In this world, there is a kind of friar called physical cultivation.


    Those people of physical cultivation often take the road of becoming holy in the flesh. They pay attention to the cultivation of the flesh, so there are some deficiencies in the original God.


    Obviously, this man regarded the ancient style as physical cultivation, so he concluded that the yuan God of the ancient style was insufficient.


    When Gu Feng heard such fallacies, he sneered at them and ignored them at all.


    He continued to open and close, killing the enemies who besieged him.


    However, just then, two glittering villains flew sharply towards him and rushed into his forehead.


    Those are two powerful yuan gods, from the two elders at the peak of Shenqiao. One is the old man before the Jiang family, and the other is the elder of Wuhua mountain who came later.


    Just when everyone thought that the ancient wind would be killed on the spot, the accident happened.


    The elder of Wuhua mountain came down straight, his eyes were wide, and he was obviously dead.


    At the moment when his Yuanshen rushed into Gufeng''s forehead, he was hanged by the ancient killing array in Gufeng temple.


    Not to mention him, even Qi Changlao in the field of virtual gods used this way to sneak into ancient customs, and ended up with a sudden sudden death.


    The other Yuanshen rushed into the ancient temple smoothly.


    It was not that the ancient killing array failed, but the ancient custom deliberately opened the "back door" and let him break in like this.


    Just when he broke in, the golden villain in the ancient wind Temple suddenly opened his eyes and was the original God of the ancient wind.


    This golden villain as like the old wind is as like as two peas.


    He opened his eyes, sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "you said my yuan God was weak? So, young master, I''ll show you whether my yuan God is weak or not? "


    After saying that, the yuan God of the ancient wind started, ran like the wind, and came to the old parent of Najiang in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 330

    After a few shaking hands, he fanned the old man out, and hissed again at the corners of his mouth.


    "Old man, don''t say it''s you. Even if you call the ancestors of the Jiang family, you will die here today."


    After a great war in the ancient wind''s temple, the two yuan gods were completely ravaged. They were not rivals at all and were extremely embarrassed.


    He roared: "boy, I underestimated you, but today all the heroes in the world gathered here. You can''t escape!"


    "Ha ha, all the heroes in the world? I look forward to their coming! "


    The ancient wind is incomparably domineering and arrogant.


    Then he punched again in the air and blew the other party out again on the spot.


    After knowing that he was not an opponent, the old man turned and wanted to retreat from the ancient temple, but found that there was still a way?


    There were endless runes shining at the exit. With his feeling, he knew that those runes could strangle himself in an instant. Because the Qi engine of the rune is too powerful.


    He was so frightened that his back was cold. He knows how he can''t escape today and is likely to die here.


    He knew the power of those terrible runes behind him. Just when he came in, he saw that the old man of Wuhua mountain was killed on the spot, looking extremely miserable.


    Just when he was stunned, Gu Feng killed him again.


    After being ravaged again, he was completely beaten out of the power to fight back.


    He was gripped by the ancient god.


    Then the old wind smiled coldly, "old man, didn''t you say I was the reincarnation of the demon star? What do you think that is? "


    The ancient wind pointed to the red awn and scolded each other.


    I saw the old man''s yuan Shen, staring at the group of red mans for two eyes, and then he was frightened and breathed coldly: "this... This... This is the demon star, this is the original gas of the demon star!"


    At the moment, the old Jiang family is really scared to pee.


    Previously, I only heard that the ancient wind was the reincarnation of the demon star, but there was not enough evidence. But now he can be 100% sure. That''s the origin of the demon star.


    In other words, the ancient wind is undoubtedly the legendary demon star.


    At this moment, his soul was almost scared and his eyes were wide. He knew that he would die today.


    Sure enough, the old wind laughed wildly: "ha ha, old man, you know the goods. Now that you know my details, you can also be an understanding ghost. Go to hell! "


    With that, Gu Feng threw the Yuanshen of the old Jiang family to the red Mans.


    The old man shouted in horror. When he came into contact with the original Qi, his yuan God was hanged.


    This demon star origin is many times more powerful than the ancient killing array.


    Outside, the old man of the Jiang family fell to the ground at this moment, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    His original God was hanged in the temple of ancient wind. At this time, he could not die again.


    The ancient wind looked into the distance, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    These people all think that their Yuanshen is weak and small. They all want to take advantage of it and use the Yuanshen to attack and kill themselves.


    However, all those who want to make this idea are doomed to just this end.


    The ancient temple not only has a strong Dharma guard array, but his own Yuanshen is not a perverted version, strong, but it is definitely not weak.


    Therefore, those who want to attack and kill his original God can only die in the end.


    Hiss!


    Two experts at the peak of Shenqiao have been killed in succession. All the people at the scene took a breath.


    The strong man at the peak of Shenqiao is the ultimate combat power of these people.


    The reason why they can compete with the ancient style is that these people at the peak of Shenqiao territory are supporting them.


    But now, three people in Shenqiao have been killed by the ancient wind, and two of them are the existence of the peak.


    Is it necessary to continue fighting next? Keep fighting. Isn''t the cultivation in the holy palace like them a cannon fodder to die?


    Fortunately, a steady stream of people have joined the battle. Now the battlefield is expanding and the number of people is surging.


    From the initial 200 people, it has now increased to more than 1000.


    It can be said that the development of the situation is a great disadvantage to the ancient style.


    At present, only some people from Shengong and Shenqiao come to the war. If there is a virtual God coming later, the ancient wind will be dangerous.


    Even in such a bitter struggle, the ancient wind still did not use divine magic tools. He is still struggling to support. He wants to test his combat effectiveness.


    Now he is killing more and more fiercely. His whole body is already bloodstained. He has his own and more of the enemy''s.


    Under the continuous high-intensity war, he gradually felt out of support.


    Although one of his Fahai is equivalent to other people''s four Fahai, no matter how fierce he is, he can''t stand the siege of so many people!


    Today, there are two or three hundred people who have died under his fist.


    These two or three hundred people include the elite children of various forces.


    It can be said that today''s ancient customs are completely tied up with those large doors, and will only be immortal enemies in the future.


    The world is enemy!


    However, he doesn''t care. If others want to kill themselves, he can''t stand there and let others kill him, right?


    The road of the strong is doomed to be lonely and bloody.


    "Ancient wind, don''t pester them anymore! If you go on like this, you will die here! "


    The little sparrow in the distance shouted anxiously for fear of any accident in the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind is now so fierce that the little sparrow can dispel his hatred after killing so many enemies.


    Before that, he had been pursued and almost died. Now he was very angry.


    "Let''s go first!"


    This place can be regarded as the home of little sparrows. She is very familiar with it. She believes that as long as they enter it, they will be very safe.


    "Take the colorful finch!"


    The words of the little sparrow immediately attracted the attention of others. Now someone will speak and take the little sparrow first.


    Before that, we all looked around to kill the ancient wind, but no one really noticed the little sparrow in the distance. Now, when we came back, we realized that this was the colorful bird they had been searching for.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Feng was furious when he saw someone''s idea of playing sparrows.


    He couldn''t help but take out a big golden sword, which was a powerful divine magic weapon.


    When he suddenly waved, the endless aura of heaven and earth gathered, and the brush chopped it out.


    Then, what appeared in front of the crowd was a golden sword Qi, which chopped away in an arc.


    Seven or eight people rushed towards the little sparrow. Unfortunately, they were still on the way, and were cut clean by the sword.

 Chapter 331

    Hiss!


    Many people breathed in horror.


    This is the power of divine magic tools! Among those people who were killed by the sword, but there are two experts in the divine bridge realm. They die so hard that there is no residue left?


    "Everybody get out of the way, this is a divine magic weapon!"


    Someone shouted to remind everyone to get out of the way quickly.


    God''s magic tools are rare. Although there are more than 1000 people on the scene, they really don''t have powerful magic tools that can compete with the ancient style.


    Ancient wind was lucky to win three divine magic tools in that secret place.


    In addition, the three disciples with divine and magical tools have extraordinary origins. They are all the strongest talents from the top big family, which makes such magic tools cheap and ancient.


    The crowd retreated in the wind, and no one dared to catch the sparrow.


    The ancient wind showed a contemptuous sneer and planned to have a round with the little sparrow.


    However, at this time, suddenly a figure approaching the extreme rushed over, waved a palm and hit the ancient wind.


    In a hurry, the ancient wind only had time to raise the golden sword grid to block it.


    The ancient wind suddenly flew out with the divine magic tools in his hand.


    Because the force of this blow was too strong, the ancient wind was seriously injured, and a big mouthful of blood was sprayed down again.


    At this time, he saw that it was an old man with crane hair and young face who attacked him. The old man''s eyes were like torches, and his whole body was emitting strong Qi.


    This... Impressively is the top strength in the field of virtual God.


    "This is... The ancestor of the Tong family. The divine magic weapon in the demon''s hand is his original magic weapon!"


    "The Lord is coming!"


    Hiss!


    Many people took a breath when they recognized the old man.


    The golden sword in Gufeng''s hand was originally the old man''s life magic weapon.


    Previously, Gu Feng killed a disciple with divine and magic weapons in the secret territory. It turned out to be the descendant of the old man.


    That disciple is the first genius of the Tong family. He is deeply loved by the ancestor. Only then did he give his life magic tools to each other for self-defense.


    I didn''t know that I, a proud younger generation, was killed by the ancient wind even when I had divine magic tools to defend myself.


    Not only people died, but also gods and magic tools were lost.


    It has to be said that this is an unbearable blow to the children''s family. It is really a heavy loss.


    However, this golden sword, after all, is the old man''s life magic weapon. It is not so easy to lose. There are countless connections between the two, which can''t be cut off at all.


    Poof!


    The ancient wind spewed out a big mouthful of blood. After stabilizing his body, he cautiously stared at the powerful old man who attacked himself.


    After feeling the other party''s Qi, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly rose up with an alarm.


    "My original life magic weapon is in your hand. My great grandson must have died in your hand? Good, good! "


    The ancestor of the Tong family''s tone is indifferent, but the killing intention in his heart can''t be covered up.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about? There are countless people who want to be killed by the ancient wind. Where can I remember who is who? Those unknown people are not qualified for me to remember. "


    The ancient wind responded with arrogance and defiance.


    "I hear you are the reincarnator of the demon star? Since I met you, I can''t say that I have to act on behalf of heaven and destroy your evil spirit! "


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you? It''s just an empty God. I haven''t killed him! " Gu Feng laughed. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and held the golden sword in his hand, so he planned to have a big fight with the child''s ancestor.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. The other party didn''t move at all. He saw the big sword in his own hand Fly involuntarily, and then quickly chop it down towards himself.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient wind was frightened, and my heart was frightened to the extreme.


    He remembered that the master of the golden sword had arrived, and he couldn''t control other people''s magic tools at all.


    In a hurry, he took out the square tripod, and the two collided violently.


    The place where the ancient wind originally stood suddenly became dusty, and a terrible big explosion occurred there.


    The collision of two divine magic tools can be called a disaster.


    After the collision, the afterwaves spread rapidly everywhere, and everything swept by the afterwaves turned into powder.


    The crowd also fled madly at this moment for fear of being affected.


    Although they fled quickly, a dozen people were unfortunately affected and immediately disappeared.


    Gu Feng was also shocked into a cold sweat at this moment. He knew that it was useless to escape. The two magic weapons collided and exploded in front of him. Where was the time for him to escape?


    He took out the shining bow at the first time, which could block the aftershock of the collision.


    Although it was blocked, his body was still rushed out by the powerful shock wave.


    Dang!


    Before everyone could react, the two magic weapons collided violently again, and there was a violent explosion again.


    The sound of "bang bang" was endless, and the terror was boundless.


    I don''t know how many rocks and trees were destroyed at this moment. It''s just like the doomsday scene. It''s terrible.


    "Old man, do you want to die with me?"


    At this time, a large group of people flew rapidly from the horizon. The leader was also a terrible weak God.


    After he arrived, the two magic weapons immediately flew over each other and no longer blew at each other.


    The golden sword was in the hands of the old boy''s family.


    The square tripod taken out by Gu Feng flew to the old man among the group of people who had just arrived.


    "This is... The ancestor of the Yan Family!"


    "This big tripod was originally the life magic weapon of the ancestors of the Yan Family..."


    The crowd looked rather strange after seeing the visitor.


    Gu Feng took out two divine magic tools successively. As a result, the Lord found them and took them back.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    After looking at the ancient style, many people''s faces are full of sympathetic smiles.


    The ancient wind naturally saw the black line on his face and wanted to vomit blood depressed.


    He firmly held the big bow in his hand for fear that this magic instrument would be taken away on the spot.


    If so, he will lose a lot.


    "Ha ha! Brother Yan, you''re too serious. How could I want to fight with you? It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. We miss each other very much. That''s why we want to have an alternative competition with you. "


    The ancestor of the Tong family laughed. Obviously, he had known the Yan family before and probably had some friends.


    The Yan Family elder''s face was no longer blue, but smiled and said, "brother Tong, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I thought you had been buried. I didn''t expect to see you today!"

 Chapter 332

    After hearing this, the old man of the Tong family immediately turned black and said, "don''t talk nonsense, old man. You''re not dead. How can I die?"


    At this stage of cultivation, they should try their best to understand the avenue and try to achieve the true God fruit position as soon as possible. There are not many people like them, and they are most taboo of such words.


    That''s why the elders of the Tong family have a black face.


    "Ha ha, we won''t die. We''ll all go to a higher level." The ancestors of Yan family made a ha ha and stopped saying these taboo words.


    After the two chatted casually, the ancestor of the Tong family continued: "brother, your Taoist instrument has been occupied by this boy for a period of time. I think your Yan family has lost an important child, too? The boy in front of him is amazing. He was the reincarnation of the demon star ten years ago. Now that we''ve met him today, it''s just a disaster for our Kyushu land. "


    When it comes to the younger generation''s children, the Yan Family''s ancestors don''t look very good.


    The young man holding a square tripod who was killed by the ancient wind in the secret place was indeed a great grandson of the Yan Family''s ancestors.


    The Xuan grandson''s talent was the highest among the younger generation, which was appreciated by the old ancestor. He gave him his own life magic weapon to protect himself, but he was killed by the ancient wind.


    This is not only a shame, but also the loss of their Yan family.


    The ancestor of the Yan family didn''t answer, but a middle-aged man around him couldn''t help shouting at the ancient wind: "evil animal, dare to kill my son, I want you to pay for your life today!"


    The middle-aged man is the father of the young man who was killed by the ancient wind. Now that his son died, he was so angry that he wanted to avenge his son himself.


    He waved his palm, but everything rushed towards the ancient wind.


    At this time, in his anger, he almost lost his mind.


    After seeing him rush out, the ancestor of the Yan family was shocked.


    Quickly opened his mouth and shouted, "come back!"


    However, it was too late. Due to his desire for revenge, his speed reached an extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he was close to the ancient wind.


    Obviously, our ancient customs are also not vegetarian. Where is he so easy to be bullied? And I won''t feel guilty and nervous because there are two empty gods standing in front of me.


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming quickly towards himself, he resolutely drew his bow and arrow, "whoosh" and shot out.


    The middle-aged man of the Yan family gave a cry of "ah", and then his body was blown to pieces.


    Form and spirit are destroyed!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath. They were extremely frightened. They were really afraid of gods and magic tools.


    "Ah... My great grandson!"


    Another Xuan grandson died in front of him, and the ancestors of the Yan family were completely angry.


    Previously, the middle-aged man wanted to kill Gu Feng alone. He immediately felt it was inappropriate because Gu Feng had a strong bow in his hand. Even he dared not despise that big bow. He didn''t expect that his seven generation Xuan grandson would be so reckless.


    After his anger, he threw the square tripod out with a bang, trying to kill the ancient wind with a weapon.


    The square tripod was thrown by him, and its power and speed reached a peak. In the blink of an eye, it walked in front of Gu Feng.


    In a hurry, Gu Feng must be too late to draw a bow and arrow. He had to raise a big bow to block it.


    Boom!


    The two collided, and the ancient wind was suddenly blown out.


    Although the big bow in his hand is strong, it is not mainly defensive after all. Its power lies in shooting, not blocking.


    After being hit by the tripod, the whole lower body of Gufeng was suddenly blown to pieces, and he suffered the most serious trauma in history.


    He had no time to fight back, let alone reorganize his flesh.


    With this blow, he just flew to the sparrow. They immediately stepped on a transmission array and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "You can''t let him just run away!"


    The ancestor of the Tong family drank so much that he took the lead in pursuing him.


    The ancestors of the Yan Family and all the people of the Yan family also followed and disappeared on the platform.


    After they entered, the remaining 1000 people also reacted, and they went towards the entrance like a tide.


    The purpose of their coming here today is to kill ancient customs. Their ultimate goal is to win the treasure in this secret place.


    What demon star is not a demon star, they can''t control it. When the sky falls, there is naturally a tall man on top.


    Killing demon stars is not something they should consider.


    With the help of little sparrows, the ancient wind quickly shuttles through the passage.


    After a flash of light, they appeared in a space of blue sky and white clouds. There are mountains, water, lakes and rivers in the distance, with picturesque scenery.


    After coming out of the channel, the ancient wind had time to reorganize the flesh, then took out a large number of healing pills and swallowed them madly.


    At this time, the antique face turned white.


    He felt that his strength was passing rapidly, and his realm was falling, which could not be stopped.


    "This..."


    He looked at the little sparrow in horror, trying to get an explanation.


    The little sparrow smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, brother Gufeng. As I told you before, the space inside is extremely unstable and strange. There are many places where cultivation will fall."


    "Oh!"


    The old wind answered weakly and felt a little more secure.


    He checked his accomplishments and found that he was the best one in the golden body realm.


    "It''s falling too much, isn''t it?"


    The ancient wind feels a little pit, and his face is black like carbon.


    They dare not stay long in this place for fear that the people behind will catch up.


    But they just started, and then a group of people appeared one after another.


    It was the ancestors of the Tong family and the Yan family who led the way. Then there are those who explore the treasure.


    "Demon, where are you going?"


    The elder Tong family first found the figure of the ancient wind. The golden sword in his hand flew out on the spot, so he planned to kill the ancient wind here.


    However, something frightened him happened. He felt that the power of his Taoist instruments was declining sharply. The golden sword that should have been in front of the ancient wind in the blink of an eye looked slow.


    Not only that, but also what shocked him was his cultivation. Like the old style, he felt that his cultivation was declining sharply.


    His mana is passing and his realm is falling!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    At this time, not only he, but all the people who came in felt the terrible change.

 Chapter 333

    Before they could react, the ancient wind in the distance started. He waved his big fist and hit the golden sword with a bang.


    Originally, it was a powerful divine magic weapon, but in it, the divine magic weapon didn''t work. The realm of the magic weapon was also falling, and its power was greatly reduced. It had already lost its sharpness in the past.


    After the golden sword lost its power, its rank also decreased. It was bombarded on the sword body by the ancient wind, buzzing and trembling on the spot.


    Antique surprise, I think there is an opportunity.


    Suddenly he waved his hard fist again and hit eighteen punches in a row.


    I only heard the big golden sword make a "Dang" sound. As a result


    It''s broken!


    Yes, the ancient wind used his fist to break this powerful divine magic weapon.


    In the distance, the ancestor of the Tong family vomited a mouthful of blood with a "poof" on the spot. His eyes stared round and fell straight down.


    Meteorite!


    Boom!


    At the scene, more than 1000 people immediately fried the pot.


    In such a short time when I came to this secret place, a powerful God was killed?


    People think it''s incredible, but it''s true.


    The ancestor of the Tong family, who was famous all over the world, was attacked and killed by the ancient wind.


    The big golden sword, which is his life magic weapon, is connected with his soul and life.


    Now that the magic weapon is destroyed, he can only die with it.


    The relationship between this life magic weapon and the monk is really subtle. If the magic weapon is destroyed, the friar will die. But if the monk dies, the magic tools will be left on earth and can be handed down from generation to generation.


    This is why many monks desperately want to forge Taoist weapons. Even if they die, Taoist weapons still exist forever, which is equivalent to the continuation of their lives.


    Hiss!


    After people were shocked, they just took a breath. It was incredible.


    That''s a God who died so easily in the hands of the ancient wind?


    It''s impossible, but it''s true. It can''t be true anymore.


    "Old thing!"


    The old man of the Yan family also shouted in horror, feeling a little sad.


    They have been dealing with each other for at least thousands of years. Unexpectedly, this man died in front of his own eyes.


    The ancient wind was immediately encircled, and then laughed.


    Isn''t that what you want to see?


    In the same environment, he can crush anyone.


    Not even the gods.


    The Dharma sea in his body is equivalent to four others, and these Manas have been added by 18000 arrays in his body, and his power has been increased four or five times. Who can resist in the same realm?


    It''s expected to smash the divine magic tools that are not divine magic tools with bare hands.


    In a burst of laughter, he put away the golden broken sword.


    Although it has been destroyed, the material is still good. After leaving this place, the broken sword will restore some powers. It''s a pity to lose it.


    "You idiots, die!"


    The ancient wind attacked the crowd. In this place, everyone''s cultivation level is the same. He won''t be afraid of anyone.


    In this place, even the power level of magic tools will fall. Almost everyone is equal. Now what we compete for is personal strength.


    "Powerful magic tools are useless here. Don''t be afraid of him. Go up together and kill him!"


    The Yan Family''s ancestors roared and took the lead in meeting them.


    He is an empty God. His cultivation can reach this level, which is enough to show how powerful his talent is. Even if everyone is in the same state, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone.


    However, what he met was an ancient style, an immortal demon, and the embodiment of the demon star taboo.


    Therefore, his ending is doomed to tragedy.


    In the blink of an eye, the two roared together. Something unexpected happened. It was not the ancestor of the Yan family who blew the ancient wind, but the ancient wind blew him out with a punch.


    Poof!


    The old Yan Family gushed blood. He felt that his whole arm was broken and couldn''t lift it at all.


    The strength of the ancient wind was really fierce, and one punch almost broke him.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Seeing such a scene, the people of the Yan family were extremely shocked, and a group of people quickly flew to help.


    "Kill... Kill him!" Ordered by the ancestors of the Yan family, he was extremely frightened.


    In this place, he felt his special grievance. He couldn''t give full play to his strong strength, but he almost died in the hands of a younger generation.


    Hold back!


    "Kill him!"


    Countless people roared. Although they were shocked, they also knew that here was the best time to kill the ancient wind, because the ancient wind could not use those abnormal gods and magic tools.


    And they can rely on the advantage of many people and be tough with the ancient style.


    A group of people madly attacked the ancient wind, and all kinds of gorgeous magic skills soared with endless powers.


    However, the ancient style is like a piece of steel, like a bull. He paid no attention to those magical powers and treasures and allowed himself to be beaten.


    He rushed into the crowd like a tiger into a sheep.


    His whole body glowed, 18000 array recovered, and his strength was strong to a terrible situation.


    Everyone who was attacked by his fist was blown up on the spot.


    He is like a human meat grinder, pushing the enemies horizontally, with boundless terror.


    He identified a direction, which was the location of the ancestors of the Yan family.


    This is a big fish. It will never be let go so easily. Here, everyone has the same cultivation. It''s a great time to kill each other.


    "Come on! Stop him! "


    Seeing the ancient wind killed him, the Yan Family''s ancestors shouted in horror. He knows the power of the ancient wind best. Just now they punched each other and almost didn''t kill him.


    To say, he is worthy of being a God and is indeed powerful. After the blast against the ancient wind, he just suffered a heavy blow and did not die immediately.


    Unlike others, a large number of people were blown up on the spot and turned into fly ash after taking a punch from the ancient wind.


    He ordered others to stop the ancient wind, while he himself was desperate and fled in one direction.


    Bang bang!


    The ancient wind locked his figure and pursued him recklessly after killing many people in a row.


    There was a large group of people chasing after him, and all kinds of magic powers fell on him, but he was not afraid at all.


    In the rear, the ancient wind has been far away from a group of people. Many people have red eyes and are desperately chasing the ancient wind.


    But at this time, someone reached out and stopped everyone and said, "guys, I think we''d better wake up. The demon star is too cruel for us to deal with. Since his goal is not us, there is no need for us to entangle with him. Maybe we have to lose our lives in vain. I think it''s important for us to look for the treasure. This is the tomb of saints. "

 Chapter 334

    As soon as this person said it, the people reacted and woke up a lot. They stopped chasing the ancient customs.


    To put it bluntly, it''s none of their business whether the ancient wind is a demon star. Now we''re killing the ancient wind together, that''s to be a gun bearer for others.


    Only the people of the Yan family were stunned on the spot, and then someone was angry: "don''t forget that among the people killed by the demon today, there are also your relatives and friends. Today, no matter what, you have formed a dead feud with him. Even if you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he will gradually settle with you. He is a demon star and a devil. Do you think you''ll be all right if you don''t provoke him? "


    Obviously, the Yan people don''t want to fight alone. They want to pull more people into the water. Rescuing one''s ancestors is on the one hand, and killing ancient customs is on the other.


    After hearing this, many people really hesitated. They wanted to cooperate with the Yan family to kill the ancient style, but the ancient style was too strong. If they wanted to really kill each other, they didn''t know how many lives they had to pay.


    "You go, I don''t have time to participate!"


    Someone raised an objection and turned around on the spot. He didn''t want to get involved in such a thing.


    When someone took the lead, naturally someone followed. After a while, more than half of the people left, indicating that they were unwilling to get involved in the ancient customs and the Yan family.


    "I''m alone. Among the people killed by the demon star today, I don''t have to take this risk without my relatives and friends."


    Another person quit, so angry that the Yan family almost ran away.


    Finally, more than half of the people left, and only a small number of people were willing to stick to the ancient custom. Because among those who died today, there are their relatives and friends, and they have to go.


    The Party of about five or six hundred people pursued and killed again. Although the number of people is not as much as before, they believe that as long as they work together to kill ancient customs, they still have a chance.


    After all, in this place, everyone''s cultivation is the same. They don''t believe that hundreds of people can''t kill one person.


    They hurried forward in one direction. After a while, they saw two people fighting in the distance.


    Looking closely, they found that the two people in the war were the ancestors and ancient customs of the Yan family.


    It''s not so much that the two are fighting, but rather that the ancient wind is abusing the ancestors of the Yan family.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Yan family had long been cleaned up by the ancient wind. His body was smashed by the ancient wind many times, and his vitality had been greatly damaged.


    At this time, he was covered with blood, his clothes were messy, his white hair was covered with blood, and he was dressed like an old beggar.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Seeing such a scene, the hearts of the Yan family were almost broken. They quickened their pace and wanted to get to the scene before the ancient wind killed their ancestors.


    However, their speed is still not fast enough.


    Fifty steps away from the ancient style, the head of the ancestors of the Yan family was blasted by the ancient style.


    The original God flew out of his head and wanted to escape, but he was caught in his hand by the ancient wind.


    "Ah! Lao Zu! "


    Seeing such a scene, the Yan Family collapsed completely and couldn''t accept such a fact at all. They paused and dared not step forward.


    The old ancestor is the patron saint of their family. If the Yan Family loses the protection of the old ancestor, they can''t imagine what will happen in the future.


    Although their family is very powerful, it is impossible to get several gods in the family. One of them will reach the top.


    After all, they are not the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, and their heritage is not so strong.


    Even their family can''t compare with the Jiang family. There are several virtual gods in the Jiang family. That''s the real top big family. It''s almost catching up with such a big Mac as the king''s holy yard.


    In this way, Lao Zu was held in his hand. All the Yan family immediately threw away the mouse and dared not act rashly again.


    Their ancestors, don''t lose.


    "Ancient wind, please... Please let me go! As long as you will let me go, I will promise you whatever you want! "


    The ancestor of the Yan family finally begged for mercy. He was afraid of the little child in front of him. Knowing that he would end up in such a situation, he would rather not be an enemy of the ancient style.


    But now, it was too late. His old life was caught in his hands. In order to live, he had to put down all his dignity and humbly beg a little boy.


    "Let them go first!" The ancient style is cold and open, so it will never be a comfortable thing to be surrounded by a group of people.


    "You all retreat!"


    Finally, the ancestors of the Yan Family compromised and ordered the disciples present to retreat quickly.


    Because these people are useless even here. They have no ability to save themselves. If you annoy the ancient wind, the little evil star will really crush himself.


    "No, grandpa!" The Yan Family shouted, and they were very frightened. They are afraid that their ancestors will have an accident. Once there is any accident, their Yan family will be over.


    "Go away, give you ten breath time!" Gu Feng''s eyes were like a torch, scanning everyone present.


    The Yan family was embarrassed, while the rest were shocked one by one.


    You know, what he holds in his hand is a God. How many times can he see such a shocking scene in his life?


    As a last resort, the people of the Yan Family retreated. Although the rest hated the ancient customs, they had no way. They retreated after all.


    The ancestors of the Yan family are in the hands of others. They can retreat like this. They don''t have to fight against the ancient customs.


    Now that you have come to this place, looking for the so-called treasure is, of course, the most critical.


    Looking at the retreating people, the ancient wind gave a cold hum of disdain, which was extremely contemptuous.


    He really didn''t pay much attention to the siege of these people.


    Even if he can''t fight, can he still run? His Dharma sea is equivalent to four others, plus a bonus of 18000 arrays. He also practices the rosefinch method, which is good at speed. If he wants to run, no one can stop him.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to catch up with the ancestors of the Yan family.


    "Little... Little friend, please let me go. As long as you agree, I can agree to any condition! "


    Seeing that all the people were gone, the ancestors of the Yan family were more reckless and softened and begged for mercy.


    At their age of cultivation, everything is floating clouds, and only their own life is the most important.


    They live too long and have long been attached to the world. How can they die easily?


    Gu Feng glanced at each other. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to deal with this old thing.

 Chapter 335

    Why don''t you just crush it? He really can''t do it.


    He didn''t have the habit of killing prisoners. The other party begged for mercy. If he killed the other party again, it would be a little cruel and cruel.


    From this, we can also see that the ancient style is not as murderous and fierce as people say.


    Sometimes killing people is for the sake of life, as a last resort.


    The world of monks is cruel. Sometimes you die or I die.


    If the ancient wind killed people in battle, it would never be soft hearted, but now... The other party has become a prisoner and begged for mercy.


    "If you want to live, it''s easy. Surrender to me and respect me!"


    The submission mentioned by the ancient wind is naturally to accept him as a slave, just like Wan Xun and those tiger and dragon guards signing a soul contract with themselves.


    Only in this way can he fully trust each other. Only in this way can both sides completely hand over their sincerity to each other.


    "Are you... Going too far?" The ancestors of the Yan Family naturally understood the meaning of ancient customs and immediately wanted to get angry.


    However, even if he is unhappy again, he doesn''t dare to attack easily. Because his own old life was pinched in his hands.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die. Choose for yourself!"


    The archaic words are very cold and will never compromise.


    He is really not very interested in asking the other party to exchange any benefits.


    He is now a god bridge. He remembers that there is a demon tomb waiting to be opened on him. There are two palace gates in the demon tomb. There must be no shortage of treasures.


    He has been very busy, so he hasn''t been in a hurry to try.


    What''s more, now he is in a place that is likely to be a fairy King''s tomb. Is there still a lack of treasure in it?


    Therefore, taking the other party as a slave is the wisest choice. With such a slave, you will help yourself a lot in the future.


    "Xiaoyou, I can promise you anything except this condition! You know, I am... I am a God, so I submit to your feet, I...... "


    At this point, he was embarrassed to go on, but the ancient style understood.


    He sneered: "hum, face is important or life is important. You can decide for yourself? If it weren''t for your cultivation, I would have killed you! "


    "The last ten breath time to consider, whether to surrender or die?"


    Gu Feng gave him an ultimatum. He would never give him a third way. If he did not surrender, he would die!


    "You..."


    The ancestors of the Yan family were very angry and trembled all over.


    "There are still five interest rates!" No matter how much the ancient wind, the cold voice came out of his mouth again.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and the five breath time came again.


    In the hands of Gu Feng, he immediately exerted himself and began to pinch his fist. It seems that he really intends to crush each other like this.


    "Ah! You devil! "


    Yan''s ancestors cried out in pain and felt that they were about to disappear.


    When the ancient wind clenched his fist, there was a flame beating on his hand. It was the ancient wind''s Dao fire, burning his yuan God.


    "Surrender or die!"


    The ancient wind roared again. It sounded like a magic sound to the ancestors of the Yan family.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Finally, the ancestors of the Yan family couldn''t stand the torture and surrendered: "I submit to you, respect you as the Lord, and never betray!"


    In bursts of roaring, a blood wave rushed out of his sky cover. After rushing into the air, it turned into a big word "Qi".


    Gu Feng grabbed the word "Qi" in his hand, and then let go of each other with a sneer.


    "Old... Old slave, see... See the young master!"


    Although the old life was saved, the ancestors of the Yan family felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    He is a God. He is usually high above the world. No matter where he goes, others are respectful to him. Even if he goes to a place like the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, others will give him a third face and invite him into the high hall.


    Originally majestic, he would never have dreamed that he would fall to such a point one day.


    A high God would kneel on the ground and take charge of the master of a ten-year-old child.


    Humiliation, anger, unwillingness!


    All kinds of emotions intertwined in his heart, his body trembled slightly, but his buried head dared not lift up.


    Bang!


    Gu Feng kicked the opponent''s chin and kicked him out. In a cold voice, "are you still dissatisfied? Still thinking that you can bite me back and escape? "


    "Since you have respected me, all your inner thoughts can''t escape my perception. Today, I read that you are the first offender. Let''s spare your dog''s life for the time being. "


    "The old slave deserves to die!"


    After Mingwu came over, the ancestors of the Yan family were suddenly frightened in a cold sweat. He quickly put away his thoughts and suddenly kowtowed for mercy.


    "Hum, please take care of yourself! Now that your body has been destroyed, I can''t say I have to wrong you temporarily. When you find a suitable body someday, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Thank you... Thank you, young master!"


    At this time, the ancestors of the Yan family were still a little difficult to accept this fact.


    Originally, his cultivation was all-round. Even if his body was destroyed, it was not easy to find a new host? But now, I have to wait for the ancient wind to give alms.


    His heart is extremely unwilling and unwilling to accept the reality.


    But there is no way. Now he has signed a soul contract with Gu Feng. As long as he has the slightest idea of killing, Gu Feng can feel it immediately, which will give him a fatal blow.


    Also, Gu Feng is their master. As long as Gu Feng dies, anyone who has signed a contract with him will die.


    The ancestor of the Yan family was once again taken into the treasure gourd by the ancient wind, while he secretly contacted the little sparrow to find the place of the round.


    After taking out the treasure gourd, the ancient wind found that the realm of the treasure gourd really fell with it.


    He couldn''t help but feel very curious about it.


    He was completely convinced of the secret power here, and even the magic power of the gods could be suppressed.


    Almost half of Qingzhou knows about this secret place, which can be publicized by the ancient wind and elder Wu, and people keep pouring here.


    But like the tide, one after another.


    Seeing so many people entering the secret place, even if the ancient wind is arrogant again, he finally chose to change his face.


    He chose to avoid the edge. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t be enemies with so many people. Unless he cultivates himself into heaven.


    No way, among these people who came in, many people shouted loudly to kill the demon star, and they wanted to eliminate the demon guardian.


    The name of the ancient style is now thunderous, and almost no one in the whole Qingzhou knows it.

 Chapter 336

    Not long after contacting the little sparrow, the little sparrow told the ancient wind a direction, and the ancient wind went immediately.


    They soon turned round. When the little sparrow saw the figure of ancient wind, he was really stunned for a long time. Then he laughed: "ha ha, brother ancient wind, don''t you boast that you are invincible in the world? Why are you being counselled now? "


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately and said, "don''t make trouble, I don''t want to be chased by tens of thousands of people!"


    At this moment, there are people pouring into this secret place. It''s hardly too much to say 10000 people.


    With the passage of time, he believes that more people will come here, even more than 100000.


    Because their propaganda work is really good.


    Under the strong demand of the ancient style, the little sparrow also changed his appearance. Nowadays, people are shuttling everywhere. It''s not fun to be recognized when they don''t keep it together.


    After changing their appearance, they quickly moved towards one direction. On the way, they met many people.


    Some people are talking about how to kill the demon star in front of the ancient wind. They are so angry that the ancient wind wants to get angry.


    However, what makes the ancient style more angry is that the little sparrow, a strange little girl, sometimes joined in and discussed with the people.


    Once, the ancient wind was really angry and said, "there is a colorful bird beside the demon star. It is said that it has an extraordinary origin and strong blood power. If... If you catch her and bake her, it will be delicious! "


    His words naturally aroused the little sparrow''s strong dissatisfaction and anger. They pinched each other on the spot, causing everyone''s confusion.


    In the distance, a group of people rushed towards this side. All the people they met along the way were awed and avoided.


    Their arrogance is very arrogant, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Far away, Gu Feng recognized that he was still an acquaintance. It was Ling Yu, a genius of Wuhua mountain who had suffered losses in his own hands, and several of his followers.


    When he first arrived at the Longshan Empire, he met this group of people. At that time, they were trying their best to chase the little sparrow, and they just met the ancient wind.


    Originally, they thought Gufeng was a good bully. However, they never thought that Gufeng had brought more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards with him, which made them suffer.


    Finally, I had to leave with a disheartened face.


    The little sparrow''s face changed immediately after seeing the group.


    The ancient wind can clearly feel that the little sparrow has boundless hatred in his heart.


    "Brother Gu Feng, I was hurt and almost died that day. These people were involved."


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Since we met him, he deserved his bad luck." Gu Feng smiled. He was planning how to clean up this pretentious young master Ling Yu.


    In fact, Mount Wuhua is also a holy land for cultivation. Its scale is about to catch up with the heavenly king holy courtyard. It can be regarded as a big Mac in the boundary of Qingzhou.


    Among them, there are not only many virtual gods, but also real gods. No one dares to provoke the whole Qingzhou territory.


    Ling Yu and his party did not seem to learn well after a loss in the hands of Gu Feng. Now they are still looking higher than the top and look like Laozi is the first in the world.


    They swaggered past the ancient style. They didn''t bother to look at the ancient style from beginning to end. It can be said that they were extremely arrogant.


    Gu Feng and he also moved in the same direction. Along the way, they also met some familiar people, among which Gu Feng met childe Zhu Xun of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Compared with Ling Yulai, Zhu Xun was obviously much more modest. Although he was accompanied by several followers, they didn''t have the feeling of domineering on their faces.


    Gu Feng didn''t come forward to say hello to each other. Now his appearance has changed greatly. The purpose is to avoid being tracked by others. He won''t easily expose himself.


    After all, he doesn''t know Zhu Xun very well.


    They came to a deserted cliff. There was a light blue light on the top of the cliff.


    At a glance, the ancient wind recognized that it was a transmission method array, which should be the place leading to another space.


    Just as the ancient wind was going to take the little sparrow up, he found a lonely and petite figure wandering in the distance.


    Look carefully, it''s actually another acquaintance. It''s LAN binger who hasn''t seen for many days.


    At this time, LAN binger looked a little absent-minded. His small mouth tooted very high. He walked all the way, trampling on the flowers and plants on the ground, and his mouth was broken:


    "The old custom of death, the old custom of stinking, brought my aunt out of the Dragon Kingdom and threw her in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. This time people all over the world are clamoring to hunt you down. I want to see how you beg for mercy! "


    After scolding for a while, she continued to walk listlessly, pulled up a cauliflower beside her, and scolded again: "dead ancient style, smelly ancient style, if she doesn''t appear in front of my aunt again, she will never pay attention to you in the future!"


    Hearing this, a smile suddenly appeared on the ancient wind''s face. At the same time, his heart was very moved. He didn''t expect that there would be such a girl thinking of herself in this world.


    Suddenly, his heart felt warm and comfortable.


    He quickly waved to blue bing''er in the distance and shouted, "bing''er, this way!"


    At this moment, he quietly changed his face and saw LAN bing''er again. His heart was very excited.


    Hearing the familiar voice again, LAN binger''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes "brushed" and looked at the ancient wind.


    "Ancient... Ancient style?"


    After staying for a moment, LAN binger''s face was immediately replaced by endless joy. She quickly turned to the ancient wind and had a bright smile on her face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you were not dead!"


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately and said in a deep voice, "do you just want me to die? Who was just talking to himself and worried about me? "


    For blue binger, the ancient style is more guilty.


    When he was in the Dragon Kingdom, he had a deep hatred with the blue family and had to hijack LAN binger. Therefore, he also killed many people in the blue family, making the loss of the whole blue family heavy.


    Over the past few years, the two have changed from the initial hostile relationship to good friends, like relatives.


    They also had the experience of life and death in the secret realm of assessment.


    Gu Feng was assassinated by a killer in order to save her.


    In order to save the ancient wind, LAN binger once used his body to block the sword.


    It can be said that the relationship between the two is already unbreakable.


    Because of this, ancient customs feel guilty. As LAN bing''er said, he took her out of the Dragon Kingdom, but left her alone in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.

 Chapter 337

    The unexpected reunion with LAN binger was unexpected. The three then went hand in hand towards the transmission array at the top of the cliff.


    Whoosh!


    The white light flashed again and they appeared in another space.


    Here, they also feel that the space is very unstable. Their cultivation accomplishments are high and low, sometimes in the golden body realm, sometimes in the divine palace realm, and sometimes they even find that their cultivation accomplishments have recovered to their peak state.


    Even more outrageous, they found that sometimes when they were suppressed badly, their accomplishments would fall to the realm of Dharma.


    Such unstable factors are definitely not a good thing for ancient customs. If his cultivation is suddenly suppressed when he is facing the enemy, and the other party happens not to be affected, he may be worried about his life.


    They locked in a direction and moved forward rapidly. According to the little sparrow, this is actually a collapsed small world.


    The reason why the space here is so unstable is that this small world is broken and the laws inside are incomplete. Under the guidance of the little sparrow, they set foot on several transmission arrays, and finally appeared in front of a shining palace.


    The palace towered into the clouds, emitting colorful light, and looked very sacred and peaceful.


    "Brother Gufeng, this is the real sleeping place of the fairy king. The inheritance of the real fairy king should be here."


    "Oh? "Fairy King inheritance?" Hearing such a thing, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Although I was born here, I haven''t got the inheritance so far."


    The little sparrow is a little sad. According to her, since she was sensible, there are some memories here in her mind.


    The three went towards the temple door hand in hand. At this time, they heard the distant chanting sound, just like immortal sound, intoxicating.


    Their expressions were very serious and focused, just like a pilgrimage.


    At this time, Gu Feng was surprised to find that his cultivation had been unconsciously suppressed, and the space in this place was much more stable.


    When he came to the hall on the first floor, Gu Feng was suddenly stunned. His expression was stunned because he saw an incredible scene.


    In the center of the hall, there is a long altar on which various sacrifices are placed.


    Behind the altar, a statue stands.


    It was a statue of a man. He stepped on the nine demons and had an ancient tripod on his head. He looked up at the sky and shook the world with pride.


    "This..." Gu Feng was frightened because he thought of the demon tomb.


    In the demon tomb, there is also such a similar statue. The man in the statue is dignified and domineering and looks down at all sentient beings.


    "How could this happen? Who is the man who fell to the ground? "


    The ancient wind unconsciously took two steps back, and the statue was in front of him, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He knew that the men in the statue were absolutely extraordinary. They were just a statue. They all exuded terrible power, so that they couldn''t even see their real faces.


    "Brother Gu Feng, this is... Emperor Yu!" The little sparrow told the true identity of the statue man and immediately let the antique and blue ice stand on the spot.


    "What? This is the great Yu emperor? "


    The ancient wind was completely shocked. He also heard many legends about the great Yu emperor.


    That''s a myth, a great man. In order to save the world, he fought against the nine great evil demons alone, and finally died.


    In fact, there are many legends about the great Yu emperor, in various versions.


    Some people say that he is the reincarnation of the demon star. In order to obtain more powerful power, he kills the world and all living beings.


    Some people say that ten demon stars were born at the end of the last era, one of which was Emperor Dayu. In order to enhance his own strength, he fought with the other nine demon stars, and finally all died, leaving no regrets.


    Since their war, heaven and earth have been destroyed and countless big worlds have been maimed.


    Even the supreme fairyland was involved in the war, and the immortals fell. The fairyland was smashed and turned into the present Kyushu continent.


    In order to put an end to the disturbance of demons, the gate of the fairy world has been closed since then, which is absolutely connected with the divine world.


    Even the present Kyushu mainland and the road to the divine world cannot be opened, and the two worlds are isolated forever.


    "The master here was once one of the top ten generals who Emperor Yu sat down. It is normal to worship the statue of Emperor Yu in this place." Said the little sparrow.


    "Because he is one of the top ten generals, he worshipped the statue of emperor Dayu?" Gu Feng murmured and then suddenly asked, "do you know what the top ten generals include? Is there a rosefinch in it? "


    "Yes!"


    The little sparrow nodded very definitely and continued: "among the top ten generals, there are not only rosefinches, but also Kunpeng! And... "At this point, the little sparrow didn''t go on, and his expression seemed a little sad.


    Hiss!


    Hearing the news, the ancient wind suddenly took a breath and felt his back wet.


    Because he thought of the demon tomb.


    Not only did he think of the demon tomb, he also thought of Luoshen lake.


    In the demon God''s tomb, the body of the demon God is actually a rosefinch, where the statue of Emperor Yu is also enshrined.


    Doesn''t this mean that the demon God is one of the top ten generals, and he was actually a fairy King level existence before he died?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng was shocked and his back was numb.


    As for the demon tomb, people all over the world think it is just a tomb. Who can think that it is actually a tomb of the Immortal King?


    It is not only this that shocked the ancient style, but


    In the past, the demon God appeared and once called Xiaoding master?


    If the demon God is really one of the top ten generals, who will be his master?


    No doubt, it is the great Yu emperor!


    That is to say, the small tripod in the hands of Gu Feng is actually an embodiment of Emperor Yu?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was completely stunned.


    If he didn''t infer wrong, he always took an old emperor with him!


    The expression of ancient style is quite strange and wonderful.


    No wonder, no wonder every time Xiaoding is so ferocious and sharp. As long as he makes a move, he can kill all powerful opponents, whoever it is!


    If he is really a part of Emperor Yu, it is over.


    At the same time, he thought of Luoshen lake. There is a Kunpeng living in the Luoshen lake.


    According to the little sparrow, that is probably one of the top ten generals.


    But what I don''t know is that the Kunpeng of Luoshen lake is the top ten generals in the past? Or the offspring of the fairy king!

 Chapter 338

    Also, Xiao Qing, a good friend of his when he was a child.


    Xiaoqing has always been very mysterious. She can always come out to rescue herself at a dangerous moment.


    Xiaoqing can easily go down to the dangerous trance lake. Its relationship with Kunpeng is very unusual.


    The ancient wind guessed that it is likely that Xiaoqing is not an ordinary ROC bird at all, but a small Kunpeng.


    The three of them paid a pious homage to the statue and were ready to go upstairs to the main hall.


    But just then, a faint sigh sounded, originating from the ancient body.


    "Hey!"


    This sigh is incomparably ethereal, just like a fairy sound.


    Before they could react, a small tripod rushed out of the ancient wind''s body.


    It is the Jiuzhou magic ding that is suspected to be the incarnation of Emperor Yu.


    After he rushed out of the ancient wind, he suddenly turned into a human shape.


    He was wearing a gray robe and stood with his hands down. He was wrapped in light and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Nevertheless, the ancient style still has a major discovery, that is, the man transformed by the small tripod is vaguely similar to the statue!


    "It''s the Emperor Yu!"


    By this time, the ancient style was almost certain that the small tripod on his body was an embodiment of emperor Dayu.


    Before the three people marveled, there was a change again in the hall.


    There was nothing on the back wall of the statue, but at this time, there was a change.


    There began to ripple with five colors, and then a group appeared. When you look closely, it looks like an enlarged version of the colorful finch.


    However, this is very different from the real body of the little sparrow. This colorful sparrow is more powerful and domineering. Its shape looks more like a Phoenix.


    Colorful Phoenix!


    This is the first thought in the antique head.


    He decided that the pattern on the wall of the temple was the legendary colorful God Phoenix.


    The pattern continued to change. After a while, a lifelike colorful Phoenix flew out of the temple wall, turned into a beautiful woman and stood in front of the people.


    "Mother!"


    At this time, the little sparrow beside Gufeng suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. His tears whirled and shouted, and he jumped into the woman''s arms and cried bitterly.


    "Wuwu... Mother, caier... I miss you so much!"


    "My son!" The woman also shed tears and gently stroked the little sparrow''s head. There was no doubt about the great maternal love.


    At this time, the ancient wind and blue bing''er, with tears in their eyes, almost fell down.


    Especially the old style, he thought of his parents.


    He has been separated from his parents since he was three years old. Now it has been seven or eight years.


    I don''t know. How are your parents now? Are you thinking about yourself as much as you think about them?


    "Wait! The little sparrow called the woman mother? And this woman is the colorful Phoenix, one of the top ten generals? That is to say, the little sparrow is actually a fairy Prince''s heir? "


    The ancient wind was shocked again. It felt incredible.


    Today''s continuous events made him a little difficult to digest.


    If the little sparrow is really the heir of the fairy prince, shouldn''t it be so weak?


    According to the ancient wind, little sparrows have little combat ability except for their unparalleled escape speed.


    Is there something hidden in it?


    After a brief reunion, the mother and daughter saw the colorful Phoenix gently pull the sparrow aside, and then resolutely kneel on one knee to the man transformed by Xiaoding:


    "Caihuang pays homage to the Lord and wishes him eternal peace and health!"


    "Sure enough, this fairy King level multicolored God Huang was the general before Xiaoding."


    The ancient wind whispered in my heart, which was very shocking.


    "Hey!"


    Xiaoding again gave a faint sigh and said, "time has changed. Things are changeable. I am not who I used to be. You have already died with me. Now, don''t call me Lord again!"


    "No, Lord, sooner or later you will restore your old style. As for me... Although I have only one last thought, I still have children. I will let my children continue to follow you and fight with you again! "


    When multicolored shenhuang said this, the man transformed by Xiaoding immediately stretched out an arm and interrupted her.


    At this time, I don''t know the ancient wind here. Just after the colorful God Huang said these words, the world outside has completely changed. Countless thunder bombarded the earth, the sea roared, and strong earthquakes occurred in many places, just like the end of the world. I don''t know how many creatures died.


    God seems to be angry.


    "Cut down the sky again? What do you mean? "


    Hearing this word, the ancient wind and blue bing''er looked at each other, completely stupid.


    This man''s tone is too big, isn''t it? Open your mouth and shut your mouth?


    I have to let my children follow vatian in the future. Won''t it be enough to eat?


    Not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    It''s worthy of being a fairy king. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you''ll cut the sky. Sure enough, you have great spirit!


    "The world has changed. My time has passed. Future generations will fulfill our great wishes!"


    The man transformed by Xiaoding sighed faintly. After saying these words, he turned his eyes to the ancient style.


    The ancient wind felt inexplicable and unconsciously stepped back.


    At this time, he found that the colorful phoenix also looked at himself.


    This made him even more confused.


    "This is..."


    Hiss!


    "A new chaotic celestial body appears?"


    After carefully looking at the ancient style, the colorful Phoenix was even more shocked. She unconsciously took a small step back.


    Then, her face showed ecstasy and said, "I didn''t die in vain. I didn''t expect that after countless years, I finally saw hope again!"


    "God... Reversible!"


    "You... What are you talking about? What chaotic object? What God? What does all this have to do with me? "


    The ancient wind was shocked and felt inexplicable. They kept saying they wanted to cut down the sky, but they pulled themselves in for no reason!


    Although his talent is passable, he is absolutely not arrogant enough to crusade against God. That is the rhythm of looking for death.


    God, what does that exist? Is there an entity? Is this reversible?


    "Time is running out. The darkest era is coming. I''m afraid... He doesn''t have enough time to grow up!" The little tripod sighed faintly.


    Ancient style is their hope, but when they think of time, they sigh unconsciously.


    According to their calculations, the darkest time between heaven and earth is coming. At that time, heaven and earth will collapse, the universe will be destroyed, and all heaven and earth will fall into turmoil.


    That time will not be too long. At that time, the ancient style may not grow to the point of self-protection.


    There is no hope to crusade against God.

 Chapter 339

    The ancient wind asked, what is a chaotic celestial body, but the answer is not satisfactory.


    They only told the ancient wind that chaotic celestial bodies are taboos, that is, what people call demon stars.


    Such an answer makes the ancient wind quite dissatisfied. In a word, he is still a demon star demon. It makes people fear, despise and become enemies all over the world.


    "Your road is destined to be extraordinary and lonely. It is also destined that all the world is enemy!" Said Xiaoding youyou.


    "Is that so? Is destined to be the enemy of the world? "


    The heart of the ancient style is particularly uncomfortable. His character is not that kind of cold and ruthless generation. On the contrary, he is an enthusiastic person with flesh and blood, love and righteousness.


    If he really wants the world to be enemy, he doesn''t know what the meaning of living in this world is.


    "Now your identity as a demon star has been exposed. The whole people in Qingzhou are quarreling to kill you. This is the beginning of the enemy in the world!"


    Xiao Ding''s voice sounded again, a little cold and indifferent.


    From his tone, the ancient wind could vaguely hear that it seemed that such a thing had happened to Xiaoding in the past.


    Because Xiaoding and he belong to the same kind of people. They are the embodiment of demon star taboo. They are destined to be enemies all over the world and can''t be tolerated by people all over the world.


    "If you are really destined to be the enemy of the world, come on, I''ll go on!"


    Finally, Gu Feng picked up his emotions and decided to face all this bravely.


    Anyone who wants to kill him must first weigh his strength.


    "Lord, in the past, you pressed the nine demons and finally led to your own death. Now another era has passed. It''s time for you to return to your true body. The vast mountains in Cangzhou, where your strength can be further restored! "


    "Vast mountains?"


    Hearing this again, the ancient wind suddenly cheered up.


    That''s what the demon gods used to say. When he reaches the divine palace, he can go to the vast mountain and say that there are things they need.


    Now the colorful God Huang mentions this matter again. The ancient wind feels unusual. It is likely that


    Probably, that place has something to do with Xiaoding.


    Xiaoding didn''t speak, but the ancient wind was embarrassed and said, "the vast mountain, we want to go, but... We''ve been too busy lately!"


    The ancient wind seemed a little embarrassed. Originally, when his cultivation reached the peak of the golden body realm, he decided to go to the vast mountain, but later he delayed so long in the heavenly king holy courtyard in order to catch three traitors.


    When I came out of the heavenly king holy courtyard, I could have gone directly to the vast mountain. I never thought I met this place again


    "What is there in the vast mountains?" Finally, the ancient wind asked a key point. The demon God let himself go to the vast mountain, but he never told himself what was in it.


    Surprisingly, the colorful God Huang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Now I''m just a obsession. Too many memories have disappeared. Let you go to the vast mountains. It''s just an instinct. I think there''s something that can help you in the vast mountains. "


    Gu Feng was quite dissatisfied with the answer of the colorful God Huang. He looked at Xiaoding with doubts. As a result, he was still disappointed.


    Xiaoding shook her head and said, "like her, I died as early as the last era. Although I have recovered some consciousness and ability, I am incomplete after all. For the vast mountains, I don''t know what the specific shape is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little face of the ancient wind turned black immediately. According to them, their memory is vague and incomplete in many things. Many times, it is driven by some instincts.


    "I see!"


    At this time, LAN bing''er suddenly shouted excitedly and said, "you are called Jiuzhou magic Ding. There should be a big Ding like you on each continent to suppress one state respectively. And now you are the one who suppressed us in Qingzhou, that is, Qingzhou Ding. "


    "If my judgment is correct, there should be a Cangzhou tripod in the vast mountains. If you can combine the two tripods into one, your strength will naturally be greatly improved, and you will be able to recover more memories and abilities. "


    "Therefore, they all ask you to go to the vast mountain, which is to ask you to find another part of yourself!"


    LAN bing''er is very happy. She is happy for her intelligence.


    Gu Feng thinks it makes sense. In the past, in the great war of wuliangzong, Gao Hao once said that the small tripod was about the opportunity to become a God and an immortal. If you can gather the nine tripods, you can blow open the upper world, even the gate of the fairyland.


    The reason why Xiaoding is called Jiuzhou Fengmo Ding shows that there should be one on the land of Jiuzhou.


    Xiaoding and wucai shenhuang were meditating, and then both agreed.


    They also agreed that there should be a Cangzhou Ding waiting for them to collect in the vast mountains.


    "When this happens, I''ll go to Cangzhou immediately!"


    Gu Feng made a decision. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. It''s been seven or eight years since the demon God asked him to go to Cangzhou for the first time.


    The matter had come to a conclusion. The colorful God Phoenix set her eyes on the little sparrow, and her love was full of regret.


    Finally, he said, "it''s a pity, my son. You were born noble and have a strong blood. You should have been proud of the world. As a result..."


    Speaking of this, the colorful God Huang unconsciously shed a tear.


    "Mom, caier, don''t be proud of the world, just want to be here with you all the time."


    "Silly child, my mother has been dead for an era. The reason why there is still a trace of persistence left is that I can''t trust you and the Lord. Seeing you at the same time today, my mother''s wish has been fulfilled and her obsession will soon dissipate. You... Can''t accompany your mother anymore. "


    "No, I want my mother!" The little sparrow burst into tears.


    From the moment she remembered, she knew that she was an extraordinary person and was the descendant of the colorful Phoenix. She had been longing to see her mother again, but she couldn''t.


    After waiting for so many years, I realized my wish today. I didn''t expect my mother to disappear again.


    This is a fact she can''t accept!


    "Silly boy!"


    With tears in her eyes, the colorful Phoenix kept touching the head of the little sparrow.


    The old wind can see that she doesn''t want to disappear, and she wants to be with her children forever. Unfortunately, she died as early as an era ago. She can''t decide everything!


    At this time, Xiaoding, who had been silent, said, "you are regretting that your child has congenital defects, so you can''t grow to the peak?"

 Chapter 340

    "In those days, you followed me and conquered the heavens. Later, you suffered too much damage. Now it''s not the time for your child to be born, so it led to your congenital deficiency."


    Xiao Ding''s voice sounded again, and she heard the colorful God Huang sighing sadly.


    "In fact, your child should be born in the next era, but because the small world was seriously damaged and the laws were seriously incomplete, it led to her early birth."


    The colorful Phoenix didn''t speak. It was acquiescence.


    At that time, it was because he was so badly hurt that even his little world collapsed, which was the fundamental reason for the early birth of the little sparrow.


    "In fact, this can also be made up for. As long as you find a few things, you can also make your child reach the peak."


    "Huh? What is it? "


    Hearing this, the multicolored God Huang, who was originally gloomy, suddenly brightened her eyes and came to the spirit.


    "The milk of the earth, the crystal of life and the yin-yang flowers on the other side."


    "These... These things are not in Kyushu!" I''ve just raised hope. I didn''t expect to be disappointed so soon.


    The multicolored goddess Huang''s expression darkened again.


    "Not now, doesn''t mean you can''t find it in the future!"


    Xiaoding looked indifferent and continued, "seal your child first. Maybe one day she can return to the top."


    "No... I don''t want to be separated from my mother!"


    Hearing that he was going to seal himself, the little sparrow quit immediately and cried suddenly.


    "My child, my mother is for you! Your birth is destined to be extraordinary. There is a heavy burden on your shoulders, mother... You must do so! "


    Colorful God Huang waved with tears and immediately appeared a pile of colorful things in front of the crowd.


    Under the careful gaze of the ancient wind, I was completely stupid, because


    These are some eggshells!


    "Seal the little sparrow in the eggshell?"


    Gu Feng wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare, because the atmosphere at this moment should be very serious.


    The little sparrow is the descendant of the colorful Phoenix. It was originally hatched from an egg.


    So, eggshell is her destination!


    "No... I don''t want to leave my mother!"


    The little sparrow was still shouting there, but no one paid attention to her.


    With a wave of her hand, her body soared up and then slowly fell into the eggshell.


    After she went in, Xiaoding also followed her hand. Between his continuous waving, the egg shell that had been split completely closed. The little sparrow disappeared and was replaced by a huge colorful phoenix egg.


    Seeing everything, the ancient wind brazenly opened his mouth and said, "ah... Aunt, I heard that you have the fairy King inheritance here. Look... You see I''m so familiar with the little sparrow. Can you pass it on to me?" When saying this, the ancient wind seemed very embarrassed. One small hand kept scratching his head, which was a little embarrassed.


    Poof!


    Blue bing''er on one side immediately laughed and laughed wildly.


    Gu Feng looked up and found that the colorful God Huang''s face was very black and quite bad.


    At this time, Gu Feng realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    People''s little sparrow is a colorful God Phoenix. It is the most noble beast in ancient times. It is not for those with noble blood. I didn''t expect to become a little sparrow here.


    The key is to say this in front of other people''s mother, that is, the serious colorful God Phoenix. Can it make others look good?


    Sure enough, the colorful God Huang resolutely refused and said coldly, "no, my inheritance is left to caier. No one can get it."


    "Well..."


    The ancient wind is very depressed. I hate my mouth.


    But it''s also right to think about it. People have their own children, and her inheritance is naturally left to their own children.


    Although he was rejected by the other party, Gu Feng didn''t give up and continued: "then you always have some powerful magic weapons and powerful skills, don''t you need them? Just order some of these things. I don''t mind. "


    "When fighting, I always rely on my fist and never use any magic weapon. As for the skill... I don''t need it for you. It''s my special secret skill of the Phoenix family. It''s useless for you! "


    The voice of the colorful God Huang was very cold. The words he said made the ancient wind want to vomit blood.


    His little face became a black charcoal, and he was quite unhappy.


    "Ha ha! You deserve it! " Blue bing''er laughed heartily when he saw that the ancient wind was shriveled, and his stomach hurt.


    "Well... Can''t I come in vain? So hard to get here... "


    "That''s your business, not mine!" The colorful God Huang''s answer was still so cold that the ancient wind wanted to go crazy.


    At this time, LAN binger on one side had already turned forward and backward with a smile. She really rarely saw the ancient wind eat like this, and she felt very cool.


    "If you can help him here, help him!"


    At the critical moment, Xiaoding is still upholding justice. Although his tone had no expression, it sounded like a fairy voice in the ancient wind.


    He is the master of the colorful Phoenix. Once he speaks, even if a hundred of the colorful Phoenix don''t want to, they have to do it.


    Sure enough, she looked a little better, and then said, "although I disdained to use magic weapons in various battles in the past, I still got a lot of booty after killing the enemy. I can give you those things! "


    "Booty in battle?"


    Hearing this, the ancient wind''s eyes suddenly brightened. I felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    What is the level of colorful Phoenix? That''s a fairy king!


    The person who can be killed by her as an opponent is at least a real fairy or even a fairy king. The booty she collected will not be too weak.


    According to the ancient wind, at least the weakest are some real immortal magic tools, even those at the level of fairy king!


    Happiness came so suddenly that the ancient style was almost unacceptable. Even the blue bing''er on one side widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe all this was true.


    If


    If Gu Feng really mastered a real immortal or even a fairy king magic weapon, wouldn''t it mean that he could run amok in the whole land of Kyushu? Can he wipe out any force with a powerful magic weapon?


    This


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel.


    The multicolored God Huang then said, "although I have a lot of powerful magic tools in my hand, those things are not suitable for you. The level is too high for you to control!"


    Poof!


    Hearing this, the ancient wind was almost so angry that an old blood gushed out.


    What the fuck is this? Just there, infinite YY, everything went wrong in the blink of an eye?


    Since you can''t give it to yourself, why do you say it? Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 341

    Gu Feng''s face immediately darkened to the bottom of the valley again. He felt that he had been fooled. His expression was quite ugly.


    At this time, the words of the colorful God Huang continued to ring: "what can enter my magic eye and collect is naturally extraordinary. Now you really can''t have it. Once I take out those magic tools, the Qi generated by them will kill you a hundred times. So... You can''t get those things now. "


    The colorful God Huang''s words were cold, but what he said was the truth.


    Don''t say it''s an ancient wind. Even if they call the high real gods on the land of Kyushu, they can''t stand the Qi machine naturally emitted by those magic tools and will be crushed on the spot.


    Although I know what the other party said is true, it is still difficult to hide my disappointment.


    Is it hard to let him work in vain?


    Isn''t that stupid?


    At this time, he thought of the demon tomb.


    The demon god palace is on his body. There are two palace doors in it. He can''t open them all the time. Shouldn''t there be any powerful booty hidden in it?


    According to the speculation of the ancient wind, the demon God is also a fairy King level existence. If it is some booty in his collection, it is naturally the same as the colorful God Phoenix. At least the lowest level is the magic weapon of the real fairy level.


    Can you still use something like that?


    Doesn''t that mean that the old style is busy and useless?


    Thinking of this, the old wind''s face was even worse, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    This is equivalent to playing online games. Your level is only level 10. Even if you have a level 100 equipment in your package, you can''t wear it. To wear this equipment, you must first raise your level.


    Fortunately, just when the ancient wind was extremely depressed, the colorful God Phoenix continued to speak and said, "although you can''t use those powerful magic tools, I have some rubbish here. You can take it to understand."


    After that, a lot of colorful and shiny things appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    Those things float in front of the ancient wind, shining and looking very gorgeous.


    Gu Feng''s face changed immediately. He could feel the extraordinary of these things.


    These things exude a strong sense of origin and are very peaceful.


    Instinctively, in his mind, there appeared such a word - crystal of profound meaning.


    The so-called crystal of upanishadism refers to some crystal fragments that are automatically generated by great energy when sitting at the pass to understand upanishadism.


    These crystal fragments contain the most original law and profound meaning. If you hold these crystals of profound meaning to understand the law, you can help the friars understand the law to the greatest extent.


    This kind of thing, for anyone in Kyushu mainland, is a valuable absolute treasure. Unexpectedly, it has become the lowest garbage in the mouth of the colorful God Phoenix.


    But it''s right to think about it. She was a fairy king before she died. She really didn''t pay attention to such things.


    At this time, not only the ancient wind''s eyes lit up, but also blue bing''er''s eyes lit up. It can be seen that these things also have considerable temptation for her.


    The ancient wind looked at it and saw that there were more than 100 kinds of crystal of profound meaning with different attributes in front of him.


    In other words, these things represent more than 100 different Upanishads.


    Ordinary friars can only cultivate one attribute. But the ancient style is different. Strictly speaking, he can practice different attributes without limitation, but the premise is that you should understand it.


    But now it''s different with these things. These are the crystals of upanism, which contain the most original upanism laws, which can help him understand to the greatest extent.


    Undoubtedly, these things are valuable for ancient customs!


    "Time is running out. Since these things are useful to you, you should seize the time to understand! There are a lot of people outside. It''s going to be a mess. "


    Inspired by the colorful God Huang, they went to the highest floor of the palace. The aura of this place is very strong and almost crystallized. This is a rare place for cultivation.


    When he came here, Gu Feng''s face immediately changed again, because he saw something that shocked him.


    mural!


    Yes, it''s the mural!


    Here, there are some strange murals around. These murals are just like those in the demon temple. They are very magical.


    Many things are recorded in the murals, which look incomparably magical. Even the more he looks, his eyes will hurt and bleed.


    Even more terrifying, there was a strange force that wanted to pull her in.


    Because Gu Feng suffered such a loss when he was in the demon God''s tomb, he didn''t dare to continue watching.


    These murals are magical. You can''t see more, otherwise you will fall into it.


    Among these murals, a lot of space is about a man holding a tripod.


    The old wind didn''t know who it was, but now he understood that the man was Xiaoding, the former Dayu emperor.


    The birth of Emperor Yu was accompanied by demon stars. However, the number of demon stars seems to be a little large, and there are ten.


    Ten days, everything is covered!


    Gu Feng was very shocked. Up to now, he completely believed that the small tripod next to him was the former Dayu emperor. Like himself, he is the reincarnation of the demon star, which is not allowed by the world.


    These murals almost record the life of Emperor Yu, from birth to the last nine demons.


    His life can be described as moving and full of legend.


    He quickly cleared up his mind and reminded LAN binger not to watch more.


    Just when they were ready to cross their knees to understand, the colorful God Huang frowned. After staring at LAN bing''er for a long time, she said, "although this little girl''s talent is OK, it''s still far from being proud of the world."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this evaluation, LAN bing''er was stunned and looked a little ugly.


    In the past, when she was in the Dragon Kingdom, she shouted that she was the first genius. But now she got such a comment, which made her a little embarrassed.


    But at this time, the ancient wind began to laugh heartlessly and ridicule each other heartlessly.


    Who let LAN Bing Er laugh at himself like that when he was down there just now?


    The newspaper is coming soon!


    "Although your physique is too bad, it doesn''t matter. Follow me and I''ll give you a thorough transformation."


    "Oh yeah!"


    Happiness comes too fast. It''s just at the bottom of the valley, but I don''t want to go to the cloud immediately.


    Blue bing''er sat in front of the ancient wind with a gesture of victory, showing off heartily, looking like a small man''s ambition.


    The ancient style was completely forced. After reacting, he immediately shouted, "I want it too, and I want to transform it!"

 Chapter 342

    "You are a chaotic celestial body. You are the strongest physique in the world. You don''t need to be reformed." The cold voice came out of the mouth of the colorful God Phoenix, which once again depressed the ancient wind.


    "Am I the strongest physique in time? Why don''t I think? " The old wind shriveled his mouth and had to give it up.


    He sat cross legged, holding a fiery red crystal of profound meaning in his hand, and began to understand it seriously.


    This is a crystal of the profound meaning of fire attribute. According to the colorful God Huang, the attribute previously understood by the ancient wind is actually just a fur, and there is no understanding of the profound meaning of fire at all.


    If you want to really understand the profound meaning of this attribute, you have to work hard.


    As time passed, three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the ancient wind, the whole body took up a raging flame, and the temperature was frightening.


    At this time, he finally fully realized the essence of fire, that is, the profound meaning of fire.


    The profound meaning of fire lies in burning, representing destruction, which is one of the most original laws between heaven and earth.


    After understanding the essence of fire, he found that his fire attribute mana was at least ten times stronger.


    He is confident that his current flame can melt the rocks.


    "This is the horror of upanishadism!"


    The old wind murmured and was very frightened.


    Mastering the essence of esoteric, it shows that his actual combat capability has been improved.


    At this time, he noticed that there was no blue bing''er around him, that is to say, the current blue bing''er may still be undergoing transformation.


    "It seems that this is her rare fortune. I hope that through this transformation, she can be reborn!"


    Gu Feng took out a blue crystal of water and continued to understand.


    Previously, he had mastered the attribute of ice and snow, and now he took the profound meaning of water to understand it, which was not against his line.


    The attribute of ice and snow itself is derived from water travel. If he understands the profound meaning of water travel thoroughly, he will be more familiar with ice and snow.


    Three days later, the ancient wind successfully realized the profound meaning of water travel again.


    Water is the foundation of all life. Water can carry a boat and overturn it!


    While understanding the profound meaning of water, he also understood the profound meaning of gravity.


    The pressure of water will be great. If a person is in the deep sea without any preventive measures, he will burst under the strong pressure.


    When he opened his eyes, he still didn''t find the figure of LAN binger, and couldn''t help frowning.


    However, he was not worried, because he believed that the colorful Phoenix would never hurt LAN bing''er, but would only bring infinite benefits to her.


    A month passed in a row, and the ancient wind successfully realized six profound meanings.


    In this month, he fully understood his four attributes to the level of profound meaning. In addition, he realized the profound meaning of life and earth.


    At this time, he finally found that Lan binger had been transformed for a full month.


    Seeing LAN binger again, Gu Feng was surprised, because he found that the whole momentum of LAN binger had changed and became many times stronger.


    "War King Constitution!"


    This is the first thought that flashed through the ancient wind''s mind.


    At this time, the Qi machine emitted by blue bing''er is particularly powerful. Only the war King''s constitution can emit such a powerful Qi machine.


    "Ha ha, ancient style, I''m going to be the first genius of the Dragon kingdom!"


    Blue bing''er was very excited and danced over there.


    "I am the first genius of the Dragon kingdom. With me, you are a ten thousand year old dick." The old wind shriveled his mouth and hit him heartily.


    Although blue binger''s gas engine has become much stronger, he doesn''t think that blue binger has the capital to compete with himself.


    In this month''s time, although LAN binger''s harvest was huge, his own harvest was also amazing.


    He realized six profound meanings, and it can be said that the harvest was quite amazing.


    You know, normal people can only cultivate one attribute of mana. Even if they understand the profound meaning, it can only be one.


    And he, in a month''s time, unexpectedly realized the profound meaning of six different attributes. If people knew, they would definitely exclaim that he was a "demon".


    "Can''t you be humble?" Blue bing''er was very angry. Although she felt that she was much stronger, she found that the current ancient style was more powerful than before, which almost made her palpitation.


    "How''s the elder wucai shenhuang?" Gu Feng didn''t continue to pester about this question, and then asked the colorful God Phoenix.


    "She... Dissipated!"


    Blue bing''er was a little sad and looked down, and her joy was swept away.


    After LAN binger''s narration, the ancient wind understood that the colorful God Phoenix completely dissipated on the third day after taking LAN binger away.


    It''s a miracle that she can persist for three days after meeting the people she wants to see.


    "Poor cai''er, this has just met his mother, but it has become a farewell." Blue bing''er was very sad and even shed tears.


    Gu Feng came forward and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. He felt very uncomfortable.


    Then, instead of sinking into grief, they turned grief and anger into power and continued to sit and understand the profound meaning.


    In a flash, another two months have passed. In these two months, the ancient wind has realized the profound meaning of four different attributes.


    Now he is almost strong to a abnormal level.


    He is confident that with his early cultivation in Shenqiao, he can almost roll and sweep the whole Shenqiao.


    The reason why I realized the four attributes in these two months is that the more I go later, the more difficult it is to understand the profound meaning of attributes.


    Although his physique is special, in theory, he can practice other profound attributes without limitation.


    But man''s talent is limited after all. Now he doesn''t have that kind of abnormal ability.


    When he wanted to understand the eleventh attribute, he found that he couldn''t do it again.


    The profound meaning of ten different attributes has almost reached the edge.


    Blue binger''s harvest in these two months is also amazing. She realized four different attributes.


    She was just an ordinary body, but after some transformation of the colorful God Phoenix, her physique became unusually strong and did not belong to any war King physique.


    Therefore, now she can also practice mana of multiple attributes at the same time, and all of them have been converted into upanishadism.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to go out!"


    Gu Feng stood up and planned to leave.


    Blue bing''er also got up. She was very satisfied with her harvest. This trip was a rare fortune for her.


    "Ancient wind, the colorful God Huang told me that although he doesn''t have any magic tools we can use, many treasures left over from the previous wars are scattered in other parts of this small world. We can go out and look around! "

 Chapter 343

    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people have set foot in this place, including many powerful people.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Where there is Jianghu, there is hatred.


    So, in this place, there are many outsiders who broke in and left the treasure after the war.


    When they stepped out of the palace, the palace completely disappeared and disappeared with the little sparrow.


    "I hope to see the little sparrow again as soon as possible. I hope next time I see her, she is no longer a poor girl who only knows how to run!"


    The ancient wind sighed and left with blue bing''er hand in hand.


    The disappearance of the palace is actually a kind of self-protection, otherwise it would have been hollowed out by people in this whole era.


    For this trip, although Gu Feng was a little regretful and didn''t get a powerful magic weapon, he was satisfied to think that he had realized the ten mysteries here.


    They found a teleportation array. After teleportation, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, there are at least hundreds of thousands of treasure seekers in the whole secret place. After they learned that it was a saint''s tomb, the people of Qingzhou were crazy and rushed here.


    The crowd was one after another, one after another.


    Three months later, at least millions of treasure hunters have poured into this place.


    However, most people are disappointed to exit.


    So many people are looking for treasure here. There are heads everywhere. Where can they find treasure?


    Sometimes someone will find some treasures left by their predecessors, but when those things are just found, a group of people will immediately come forward to compete, and the result is a scuffle.


    Many people lost their lives when they didn''t find the baby.


    Gu Feng, with a black face, looked at LAN bing''er and felt very disappointed.


    They were completely disappointed with the treasure exploration plan. In such an environment, if you can still find the so-called baby, it is definitely stepping on dog shit.


    Just as they were going to leave quietly, someone suddenly screamed not far from them: "God, that''s... Evil ancient wind!"


    Brush!


    This cry immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. Many people looked at them, and then showed an incredible look.


    The old wind was suddenly stupid. He noticed that his face had already recovered before he knew it.


    This is no joke. Now there are thousands of pairs of eyes staring at themselves.


    "He is the ancient style of the devil!"


    "I saw that he had just transmitted from one place. He must have got the baby somewhere!"


    "He is the incarnation of the demon star. Kill him!"


    "He has just got infinite baby in his hand. Kill him!"


    "Not only that, there are several powerful divine magic tools in his hand, which can''t be suppressed here. It''s the best time to kill him!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the surrounding people straightened, like wolves and tigers!


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, thousands of people around rushed towards the ancient wind, their eyes red.


    These people keep saying that they want to kill the demon star and eliminate harm for the people. In fact, what they care about is all kinds of treasures in the hands of the ancient wind!


    "Damn it!"


    The old wind and blue bing''er''s face were gloomy at the same time.


    They identified a direction and began to break through. It''s definitely not a pleasant thing to be surrounded by this group of wolves. Even if they are strong enough to be abnormal, they can drink a pot.


    Here, they found that their accomplishments were suppressed and all were in the early stage of the divine palace.


    But that''s good. Everyone''s state is at a level. They have great advantages.


    Boom!


    Under the leadership of the ancient wind, they began to kill everywhere, and a crazy crowd was blown out by them.


    Now, they have realized the profound meaning of power. It can be said that their strength has reached the point of terror and metamorphosis.


    In the face of opponents in the same realm, they can do perfect rolling.


    Even so, they still have a lot of trouble, because there are so many people coming to surround and kill them today, thousands of people.


    "Die!" Gu Feng smashed another enemy with one fist, and then caught another enemy with another hand.


    When he wanted to directly pinch the man''s neck, he was suddenly stunned, because he found that he was an acquaintance, a disciple of the five poisons sect, who had seen him in the imperial city.


    But at that time, everyone was an enemy. On the battlefield, they would only kill each other.


    But now, the ancient wind hesitated and did not kill immediately.


    As time passed, he was alone in a foreign land. At least he met a "fellow townsman", so he didn''t kill immediately.


    "You also regard me as a demon star and want to kill me together?"


    "I... you... You are the ancient style of wuliangzong?"


    The man is a little confused and almost stupid.


    Although I knew that ancient customs were abnormal when I was in the Dragon Kingdom, I didn''t get so abnormal.


    It''s only a few years since I saw him. The ancient style has grown to the point where he can fight alone. It really surprised him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Feng did not kill this man, but threw him out and continued to fight the enemy.


    The disciples of the five poisons sect have found a small life and feel cold on their back.


    He is a disciple of the divine palace realm. In the past, he was a core disciple in the sect. He can be regarded as a genius.


    But his aura is obviously too different from the ancient style.


    In those years, although the ancient style was abnormal, his cultivation was insufficient. He could easily crush it.


    Now, facing the ancient wind, he is like facing a wild beast. Even the air engine of the ancient wind can''t bear it.


    Therefore, he hurriedly greeted those martial brothers of our school and told them not to follow together. They can''t deal with the ancient style.


    It was another killing, and the ancient fist stopped in front of a man''s face, because he found that this was another "fellow townsman", a disciple of the holy fire palace, named HUOSHANG.


    This man is definitely an elite genius of the holy fire palace. He is also very upright and upright. He helped wuliangzong in the challenge arena of the imperial city.


    "Brother HUOSHANG, will you kill me too?"


    "You... You are the ancient style of wuliangzong?"


    Previously, many people from the Dragon Kingdom heard that there was an evil spirit named ancient wind, but they didn''t expect that this ancient wind was the ancient wind of wuliangzong.


    "Step back. We are allies in peace between the two sects!"


    "I..."

 Chapter 344

    HUOSHANG was very embarrassed. Then he shouted, "brother Gufeng, it''s me. I''ll apologize!"


    Then he turned his fist and immediately killed the crowd.


    "This..."


    The ancient style is silly immediately. It feels a little incredible.


    He is very fond of the fire war and the whole holy fire palace.


    Although they are a little reckless and have a hot temper, they are all very upright. What they dislike most is the current behavior of bullying more and bullying less.


    They are jealous of evil and have justice in their hearts.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have heard that a demon star appeared here, so I would join the fun.


    "This man is with the demon star. Kill him!"


    Suddenly, someone found the abnormality, and they pointed the spearhead at HUOSHANG.


    In their opinion, the demon star is not easy to kill. Can''t others deal with it?


    But think about it, it''s true.


    Although HUOSHANG is a powerful genius in the Dragon Kingdom, it is obviously not enough to see the crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon Longshan empire.


    In the face of these people, he looked embarrassed.


    If Gu Feng hadn''t rescued him in time, he would have died several times.


    "Brother Huo, why are you doing this?" Gu Feng has a black line on his face. He was going to face thousands of enemies. Now he still has his heart to protect this reckless guy.


    "I... seem to have caused you trouble!" HUOSHANG also realized his recklessness and immediately looked embarrassed.


    "Just follow me!"


    The ancient wind pulled the fire war behind him and continued to kill the enemy.


    "You bastards, go to hell!"


    The ancient wind killed the heart, and immediately infinite flames gushed out.


    The flame was added by the upanishadism, and its power was many times stronger than before.


    The temperature was so high that almost all the people who were burned by the fire turned into ashes in a few breaths.


    This is a group killing move. The picture is shocking and terrible.


    I saw countless people howling and screaming. They desperately wanted to escape, but found they couldn''t.


    "Fire, borrow the wind, go!"


    At this moment, the ancient style released its profound meaning of popularity. The fire was burning more vigorously, and the fire could not be restrained by the wind.


    "Come on! Call someone! The evil spirit is right here. You can''t let him run away without saying anything today. "


    Some people reacted and immediately began to let everyone call friends. They called the people in the secret place in various ways in an attempt to let all people come and kill the ancient style.


    In this secret place, there are hundreds of thousands of people. If all of them participate in it, even if the ancient wind has the strength of the true God now, they have to drink and hate here.


    People keep coming from everywhere. The fire mana of the ancient wind is not unlimited. If you use it a little, it will be reduced.


    After several high-intensity wars, the ancient wind felt a little hard.


    Now he understands the profound meaning of ten different attributes, that is, he has ten different attributes of mana.


    At this time, his Fahai is equivalent to ten others.


    It is on the verge of terror.


    Even so, in the face of such a high-intensity war, he still felt very hard.


    Especially when releasing group attack, mana consumption is the fastest.


    "Ancient wind, this is not the way. We can break through as quickly as possible!"


    At this time, LAN bing''er was also worried. The successive Wars made her feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    Although she killed people and felt hearty, she couldn''t last long because there were too many enemies.


    In the distance, there is a line of old people standing. They silently watch the ancient wind and blue bing''er fight, neither come forward to help, nor come forward to participate in the siege. Among these people, one of them had a gloomy face, and his face was very ugly.


    Beside him, there were three old men who were joking and had a good time, as if they were watching a big play.


    At this time, someone said, "elder Duan, these are the two people you like. Their talent is really strong! I guess even if you go to battle yourself, you won''t be able to take them down? "


    "It''s all your good deeds. Don''t think I don''t know!" Elder Duan turned back and suddenly scolded.


    These people are elder Duan of the heavenly king holy courtyard, elder Wu, elder Qin and elder Xing.


    The main reason why so many people can gather in this secret place is that they publicize it wantonly.


    Originally, they thought they could get unexpected gains here, even the inheritance of the fairy king. They never thought of self defeating. They didn''t see the fairy King''s tomb, but saw countless heads.


    "Hehe, he was originally a demon. Now what these people do is just to eliminate demons and defend the way." Elder Wu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t get the powerful magic tools and fairy King inheritance in Gufeng''s hand, which made him very unwilling.


    "It is estimated that from now on, there will be more than one demon, and you, a new baby disciple."


    Qin Changlao also opened his mouth in a strange way and ridiculed him heartily.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon. You see, it has grown to such a terrible situation in only three months. And your disciple, it''s not what it used to be. It''s estimated that even if you fight in person, she can kill you within three or five moves! "


    Elder Qin said it was natural and timely, LAN bing''er.


    When LAN bing''er entered the heavenly king holy courtyard earlier, although his talent was passable, he was far less abnormal than now.


    Although the elders of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard are all virtual gods, in the final analysis, they are a mortal body, and they can only cultivate one attribute of mana.


    Now, LAN binger has practiced four kinds of at the same time, and all of them have realized the level of profound meaning.


    Therefore, in the same realm, they will not be blue binger''s opponents.


    "Hum!" Elder Duan snorted coldly.


    He knew that this proud disciple, who was not easy to see by himself, would have no chance with himself after today.


    After today''s war, LAN bing''er killed countless enemies, which offended all the sect forces. She can''t go back to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard again.


    He wanted to stop all this, but he couldn''t.


    So far, more than 3000 people have killed Gu Feng and others at the same time. So many people have red eyes, and he can''t control the situation at all.


    If he is outside, he can use his false god cultivation to frighten the scene. But now it''s different. In this place, his cultivation is the same as everyone else, so he has no ability to stop it.


    "Blue witch!"


    Blue bing''er gave a loud roar, and countless blue demons poured out from behind her, like her tentacles. They all killed the people with open teeth and claws.


    These demons have different shapes. Their bodies are erratic and look very enchanting and charming.

 Chapter 345

    This is the special meaning she understood, enchanting and powerful.


    This is also a group attack and killing move, which requires a lot of mana as support.


    I saw those people surrounding her, clamped by blue tentacles, were swallowed up immediately, and there was no bone residue left. The scene was quite shocking.


    Even so, there are countless people coming one after another. They are like the fierce hungry wolf who is not afraid of death. This wave is dead on that wave.


    At this time, not only the ancient wind is killing red eyes, but also blue binger.


    After a month''s transformation, her body was strong enough to be abnormal. Anyone who was hit by her fist was blown up on the spot.


    At this time, her hands suddenly clamped a person''s neck. She wanted to smash each other''s head, but she hesitated and stopped on the spot.


    "Lan Xu, is that you? You''re going to kill me, too? "


    Blue bing''er was very angry and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    The man she caught was no one else, but a collateral child of the blue family. He could hardly be regarded as her cousin.


    But now, the people of their blue family have also participated in the action of killing themselves. This made her very angry and sad.


    "Who asked you to kill me? Do you mean it yourself or family? "


    Blue bing''er roared and was extremely angry. Her status is noble. She is the youngest daughter loved by contemporary houseowners.


    She was forcibly taken away when the ancient wind attacked the family. Unexpectedly, a few years later, someone in the family took part in killing himself.


    "You... Are you miss Bing er?"


    By the roar of LAN binger, LAN Xu immediately recognized LAN binger and was surprised.


    LAN bing''er was only seven years old when he left home. Now he is almost eleven years old. There have been great changes in his appearance and height, so LAN Xu didn''t recognize him at the first time.


    Besides, their own young ladies still have a deep heart. Although they have strong talents, they are far from being so strong that they can fight with the heroes in the world.


    "Miss bing''er, I''m confused. I don''t know you''re here. It has nothing to do with our family." LAN Xu quickly explained that if he was a little slower, he might die in the hands of his cousin.


    "Since you left, the owner of the house has been thinking of you day and night, looking forward to your early reunion!"


    "Go back and tell my father that I''m doing well and will go back in the future!"


    LAN binger threw LAN Xu far away and continued to kill the enemy.


    "How are you?"


    Now thousands of people are killing her. Has this been called very good?


    LAN Xu feels that he can''t keep up with the rhythm. He is shocked by LAN binger''s strength. Shocked and worried at the same time, he didn''t know whether the young lady of his family could survive today.


    He didn''t have the spirit of fire war. He didn''t dare to turn his fist to kill the crowd. Finally, he withdrew silently.


    This is not suitable for him. There are not only powerful demon stars, but also their own young ladies.


    Let''s say the fire war behind the ancient wind. At this time, he has completely become a drag bottle.


    He, who has always been arrogant, has been completely hit today. It turns out that he is also a rare genius and enjoys a high reputation in the Dragon kingdom. But when he got here, he didn''t even have the qualification to shoot. The original name of genius was just a joke here.


    His heart was particularly hit.


    If the ancient wind had not been protecting him, he would have died many times.


    In the distance, a group of young people silently watched the battlefield and the ancient wind on the battlefield. His face was gloomy and his heart was killing.


    This man is young master Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain. He recognized the ancient style and blue bing''er and remembered the humiliating side of that day.


    When they met for the first time, he suffered a heavy loss in Gufeng''s hand, and finally ran away.


    "Here, the gods and magic tools in your hands can''t be used. It''s estimated that your more than 2000 helpers can''t take them out? I''ll see what else you''re fighting with me? "


    He is the top genius of Wuhua mountain. He will attend the king conferment conference more than two years later. There is no doubt about his talent and strength.


    Last time, because of the large number of people, the ancient style let him eat flat, which was regarded as the biggest disgrace in his life.


    But now, he found the opportunity and he was ready to participate.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. After a continuous high-intensity war for so long, I gradually feel that I don''t support it.


    These people are killing more and more. Now he has been surrounded. It''s a little difficult to break through.


    He was annoyed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Looking back at blue bing''er, the little girl was even more unbearable. She was hurt many times. If she hadn''t understood the meaning of life, she would have been lying down.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to break through as soon as possible!"


    The ancient wind thought secretly while killing the enemy.


    However, just then, he felt that there was a towering killing machine behind him to lock himself. Before he could react, a fierce iron fist had reached the back of his head.


    Unexpectedly, someone attacked himself, and the man who attacked himself was as powerful as a pervert, which made the ancient wind feel a palpitation.


    Without time to think more, he immediately turned around and punched the man who attacked him.


    There was only a loud bang, and then his body suddenly flew out.


    He saw clearly that the man who had attacked him was an old enemy, Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain.


    Poof!


    After the sneak attack, the ancient wind suddenly coughed up blood and suffered serious trauma. It''s not that he can''t compare with each other in physical strength, but that Ling Yu made a sneak attack. It''s too sudden. He just punched in a hurry. Where can he beat others?


    "Despicable!"


    The old style can''t help scolding.


    However, there was no time for him to curse, because there were too many people around him. Those people rushed towards themselves like a tide.


    After the successful attack, Ling Yu also pursued the victory. His whole body glowed and rolled over towards the ancient wind like a tsunami.


    "Today, the demon star will die in my hand!"


    "Ah... Ancient style!"


    Seeing this scene, LAN binger was worried. She came forward to rescue desperate, but she was drowned by countless people.


    Because of her panic, she suffered a lot of attacks at this moment.


    "Ha ha! Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain is really powerful. It seems that the demon star is doomed today! "


    Wu Changlao laughed heartily. Qin Changlao and elder Xing beside him also stroked their beard with a smile.


    Ling Yu is really overbearing and has arrogant capital. Few people can fight in the same realm.


    At this time, he killed the ancient wind with the power of heaven and earth.


    His fist will almost fall on the head of the ancient wind. Anyone has reason to believe that as long as this group falls completely, the head of the ancient wind will be broken on the spot.

 Chapter 346

    However, at this critical juncture, he saw a layer of white fog around the ancient wind, and he roared, "the world is frozen!"


    Suddenly, all the people around him were frozen, and hundreds of people, including Ling Yu, became ice sculptures.


    The profound meaning of ice is one of his most important attributes. In this regard, he works particularly hard, so its power is quite abnormal.


    Suddenly, more than 100 people were frozen, and the danger of ancient wind was solved immediately.


    At this moment, he took out the treasure gourd, took Ling Yu in, and then roared again. The more than 100 people sealed by the ice immediately cracked and turned into pieces of ice residue.


    Then he continued to kill the enemy and fiercely killed him in the direction of blue binger. He was going to rescue.


    It all came too fast, too suddenly.


    The smile of elder Wu immediately froze on his face and began to blacken.


    "Damn it, let the thief escape again. Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain seems to have only a false name!"


    Elder Wu cursed and cursed, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    In such a short time, LAN bing''er''s crisis was solved. Gu Feng and the three immediately got up and began to kill the four sides.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of my fancy. How can you be killed so easily?"


    Rare, elder Duan smiled on his face and laughed wildly over there.


    "Hum! Don''t forget, he is a demon star! You have introduced the demon star into our Heavenly King holy courtyard. The dean and the elder will certainly ask you for a crime! "


    "Oh, demon star? If you hadn''t taken a fancy to the magic weapon in his hand, would he break with our Heavenly King holy courtyard? If we treat him wholeheartedly, even if he is a demon star, he can''t harm us in the future. But now, you personally pushed him to the brink of destruction. If you are really guilty, you should also be guilty! " Duan Changlao refused and began to argue.


    "You are too naive. He is a demon star and a peerless evil. In the future, it will bring chaos to heaven and earth. Kyushu mainland may be destroyed. Is there an egg under the nest?"


    "Unreasonable words..."


    Duan Changlao couldn''t find a suitable reason to refute, and his face was gloomy.


    After a good fight, the ancient wind felt more and more difficult, while LAN binger was completely depressed.


    She looked at the ancient style and showed a sad smile.


    "Gu Feng, you come to my blue house to kill. You and I should never die, but I... Can''t hate you..."


    "I have no face to go home. I''m sorry to die here today! I hope my father can understand me! "


    After that, she gave up her resistance, as if she were bent on death.


    All along, this is a heart disease of blue binger. Between her and the ancient style, it should be a hostile relationship between water and fire, but she just can''t hate the ancient style.


    They have experienced too many things together. They have faced life and death together many times. The hatred in their hearts has long been replaced by all things suspected of not having family affection.


    Earlier, she was only seven years old when she was abducted by the ancient wind. At that time, she was ignorant, didn''t know hatred at all, and was a little heartless.


    But later, when she had this awareness, the relationship between her and ancient customs had already been improved.


    Therefore, she has no hatred for ancient customs. Over the years, she has seen the growth of ancient customs and is the person who knows ancient customs best.


    Nevertheless, there is a great feud between the two. The ancient wind came to the door to seek revenge and killed too many people in the blue family. Therefore, the whole blue family was devastated.


    "Silly girl, don''t say so much. Even if you want to die today, I won''t let you do it!"


    After that, the ancient wind protected LAN binger behind her, and the powerful law of life rushed away, alleviating her injury.


    "If I have a choice, I will come to your blue house and make amends!"


    After so many things, Gu Feng still regretted some of his actions in those years and felt that his killing heart was too heavy.


    Especially in Yunmeng City, he killed millions of sergeants in anger for revenge. Among those people, almost the vast majority were innocent. Just because they were sergeants, they were slaughtered by the ancient wind.


    Killing millions in one rage. Now think about it, it''s really too hard to kill. No wonder others call themselves demon stars, saying that they will become a peerless devil in the future.


    "Is it true? Will I really become a peerless devil and bring disaster to the heavens? "


    The old wind murmured and was a little absent-minded.


    "Hum! No matter what others think of me or say about me, I only do what I think is right! " In an instant, the ancient wind adjusted his mood, and he almost said it.


    His Taoist heart was almost broken, which is a serious thing.


    According to his character, he would never have the idea of regret. If he regretted, he wouldn''t have done that at the beginning. He always believed that what he did was right.


    At this time, he suddenly woke up, looked in one direction and found elder Duan and elder Wu in the distance.


    At this time, Xing Changlao''s face was very black and a burst of dark anger.


    Just now, he really made a move. He wanted to break the Taoist heart of the ancient style. He was intervening in the mood of the ancient style.


    He is a powerful God. Although his accomplishments are suppressed here, some abilities can''t be suppressed.


    He wants to get rid of the Taoist heart of the ancient style. Once he succeeds, he doesn''t need others to do it. The ancient style is likely to be destroyed.


    But he failed.


    "Old dog, since you dare to break my heart secretly, it will kill you sooner or later!"


    Blue bing''er also woke up. The reason why she said such words just now was that she was affected and attacked.


    At that moment, a lot of negative emotions rushed in and almost broke her heart.


    She also glared at the three elders of Wu, and then continued to kill the enemy with the ancient wind.


    "Damn it, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Gu Feng frowned. He had already secretly informed the tiger and dragon guards that they had been fighting for so long. It is reasonable to say that they should have arrived.


    The ancient wind did enter here before them, but three months later, the publicity task of tiger dragon guard has already been completed, and it should all enter the secret place.


    But now it''s been such a long war that I haven''t seen them yet.


    Just as the ancient wind frowned, in the distance, there was a cry of killing all day, and there came a "black cloud" over there.


    But after looking carefully, Gu Feng immediately smiled, because he found that it was the tiger dragon guard he was waiting for.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    Far away, the tiger dragon guard launched a powerful battle array attack and immediately killed a vacuum.


    The horror of tiger dragon guards lies not in their individual strength, but in their group battle array.

 Chapter 347

    Suddenly, more than 2000 tiger dragon guards joined, which was unexpected.


    Thousands of people besieged by the ancient wind were immediately killed. One man turned his horse upside down and was caught off guard.


    Those tigers and dragons are too powerful. Their combined battle array is almost a roller, so that those who fight on their own have no resistance at all.


    A path of blood was killed. Gu Feng rushed out immediately with LAN bing''er and HUOSHANG and had a round with the tiger dragon guard.


    Now they finally got a chance to breathe. He looked back at LAN bing''er and HUOSHANG. At this time, they had fainted.


    The reason why I can bite my teeth and stick to it just now is supported by a strong desire for survival.


    But now it''s different. With the support of the tiger dragon guard, their tight Xuan relaxed, so the whole person fainted immediately.


    "Go! Retreat! "


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng issued an order to retreat.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people looking for treasure here. If they are intercepted here, even if the tiger dragon guard goes against the sky, it can''t kill them.


    They identified a direction. In their memory, there was a transmission array.


    As long as they get rid of the current dilemma, they can escape to heaven.


    "Damn it, I forgot this wave of people!"


    In the distance, elder Wu and others were very helpless. Seeing the ancient wind, they came to the edge of the dry oil lamp. It never occurred to them that the rescue had arrived at this time.


    They wanted to come forward to block, but they didn''t have the ability. They could only watch the ancient wind withdraw quickly under the cover of tiger dragon guard.


    "Ah! work not completed! If we let him run away this time, it is estimated that it will be difficult to have a chance to surround and kill him in the future! "


    They are really worried, but they can''t suppress cultivation. Even if they have all-round skills, they can''t play them.


    "Follow me first!"


    They also followed the crowd, but after two consecutive transmissions, they completely lost their ancient style. Even the more than 2000 tiger dragon guards have disappeared.


    Besides, after getting rid of the pursuit, the ancient wind immediately changed his face and put away all the tiger and dragon guards at the same time.


    Although the tiger dragon guard is powerful, it has many people, large targets and is easy to be exposed.


    It''s the best plan to put them away for the time being.


    LAN bing''er and HUOSHANG have also been put away. They are now concentrating on taking care of themselves in the treasure gourd.


    After changing his appearance, he wandered in the secret place alone, thinking secretly.


    This time he was besieged by so many people. He was very unhappy. He seldom suffered such a loss. He was very unwilling. He was thinking of revenge.


    It''s not his character to leave in such a gloomy way.


    Finally, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He thought of a poison free plan. He wanted to launch a crazy revenge plan.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why so many people gather here is because of the greed of the people.


    Now the ancient customs should make good use of these people''s greed and make a big fuss.


    He wandered alone in the dense land and finally came to a deserted mountain. He felt that this place was very good and suitable for him to dig a pit.


    In this space, the law is relatively stable. Here, he feels that the highest suppression point of cultivation is the peak of Shenqiao territory.


    In other words, if there is a war with people here, he will be more passive.


    Because many people who come to treasure hunt have reached the peak level of Shenqiao. They play normally in this place.


    But he himself is different. His actual cultivation is the early stage of Shenqiao territory. If he can win five or six people at the peak of Shenqiao territory, it will take a long time and even be hurt.


    Nevertheless, he was not afraid, because his face had changed greatly, and he was confident that no one could recognize it.


    He walked around the mountain several times, and then a smile came out of his mouth.


    "This is it. You are all waiting to die!" There are hundreds of miles around the mountain, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at one time.


    After discussing with Xiaoding for a while, Xiaoding agreed to come out and make ears. He changed his shape and turned into a crystal Pagoda with nine floors.


    After changing the shape, Gu Feng placed the small tripod on the top of the mountain. There he dug a big pit and buried the small tripod.


    Then, he spent three days to set up a terrible killing array within a few hundred miles. Now he just waits for the fish to take the bait.


    When he was three or four years old, he got the inheritance of the demon tomb, which taught him how to refine pills, tools and arrays.


    Although he didn''t continue to study alchemy, he was quite accomplished in array arrangement, and he didn''t delay putting it on hold over the years.


    Now, he has no shortage of array materials in his hands. Coupled with many crystals of profound righteousness, he can arrange many powerful kill arrays.


    After doing all this, he released tiger dragon guard, LAN binger and others.


    When people learned of the crazy idea of ancient customs, they were all shocked.


    Later, Gu Feng arranged a task for Hu Longwei to publicize the news and let them spread the news that there are treasures here.


    And he, LAN bing''er and HUOSHANG hid far away, ready to see a big play.


    At this time, elder Wu, who was in another space, suddenly brightened his eyes. He felt what the ancient wind had done.


    He had left his own brand on the ancient style. No matter where the ancient style went and what he did, he would feel it.


    "Well, I won''t tell everyone about your digging first. It''s better for you to kill 180000 people at one time. Then people all over the world won''t die with you."


    "Hehe, you are killing yourself!"


    In elder Wu''s opinion, Gu Feng is really killing himself. If Gu Feng really killed tens of thousands of people this time, he will never die with the whole Qingzhou. That''s what he wants to see.


    "Just let me give you a hand again and help you publicize it!"


    An evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then secretly called his disciples to start trumpeting that he had found a heavy treasure in a certain space, which was suspected to be a saint''s magic weapon.


    The news spread, the whole secret place was crazy, and almost everyone was rushing to that area.


    Not only that, elder Wu began to preach wildly in the outside world, saying that there were Saint magic tools in it.


    Suddenly, the whole Longshan empire fell into boiling again.


    Those treasure hunters who had not reported any hope once again entered the secret place.


    Even if you can''t get the baby, it''s always good to have a look?

 Chapter 348

    Once again, it was beyond the expectation of the ancient wind. Originally, he only planned to pit tens of thousands of people. Unexpectedly, three days later, more than 300000 people gathered in this space, and there were still people pouring from other places.


    "Shit, is tiger dragon guard so efficient?"


    Gu Feng''s face was very black. Suddenly hundreds of thousands of people came. He was a little guilty.


    This is not what he is afraid of, but that he is distressing the lives of these people.


    If this trend continues, it is estimated that millions of people will pour in in two days.


    If all of them were killed by the pit, wouldn''t he really become a peerless evil?


    "I can''t manage so much. Everyone says I''m a monster, so I''ll show you!"


    "My birth is doomed to be the enemy of the world. Then, let''s start here!"


    Gu Feng made up his mind that no matter how many people gathered around him, he would not be soft hearted. Because all the people in the world want to kill him!


    Although this space can accommodate millions of people, the mountain with Dharma array can only accommodate tens of thousands of people. This is a little pity of the ancient style.


    The fighting in recent days has made his heart cold and gradually bloodthirsty.


    Those who were blinded by the treasure began to look for it after they came to the top of the mountain. Before long, the small tripod buried in the ground was found by everyone. As soon as it appeared, the small tower transformed by the small tripod sent out a sky light, and the Qi machine was amazing.


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at the past, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    "That... That''s the sacred vessel?"


    "Guo... Sure enough, I have never seen such a powerful magic instrument in my life. Then... It must be a saint''s magic instrument!"


    Countless people were crazy. At this moment, the crowd rushed towards the top of the mountain like a tide. They began to compete, fight with each other and howl!


    At the top of the mountain, it is estimated that tens of thousands of people are fighting at the same time, and more people are crowded in the periphery and can''t intervene for the time being.


    There were endless shouts and howls. In order to compete for this so-called holy instrument, everyone killed red eyes. In a short time of half a column of incense, more than 1000 people had died.


    And the small tower, still quietly suspended in its place, no one succeeded.


    At this time, some mystical crystal stones buried under the ancient wind were found by the public, which immediately caused more people to compete.


    They know that this is a treasure, which can help them understand the laws of the Upanishads. They fight desperately, and they don''t know how many people died in the struggle.


    At this time, a loud roar came from the distance: "the holy ware belongs to our Jiang family. Who dares to fight and die!"


    When they looked at it, they were surprised because they recognized that the people who came were the two virtual God elders of the Jiang family.


    The ancient wind was also stunned, and then showed a smile.


    He had seen one of the two men during the war with Jiang Li.


    He doesn''t know the other person, but he knows that the other person is also from the Jiang family, and his cultivation is also in the realm of emptiness.


    "Is the big fish finally hooked?"


    At this time, the ancient custom, let alone how happy, killed some cats and dogs in the pit. He had no sense of achievement, but what if several gods died in the pit?


    "I hope elder Wu''s old dogs can also come in and compete. In this way, I can breathe out my suffocation."


    The two empty God elders of the Jiang family were very domineering. As soon as they came here, they scolded everyone to get away.


    After they reacted, they were furious.


    A man shouted, "what are you? Do you think this is outside? Here, everyone''s accomplishments are the same. You old dog can''t be presumptuous! "


    "Yes, this is not the outside world, let alone your Jiang family. You two old dogs can''t yell!"


    "Let''s go together and kill the two old dogs first!"


    Some people suggested that they join hands to kill the gods of the Jiang family first. In this way, they will have a much greater chance of getting babies.


    This proposal was approved by many people, so the two arrogant Jiang family gods were tragically beaten by at least thousands of people.


    The scene is in chaos again!


    "Is this... OK?"


    The three of them, who were hiding in the distance, were stunned. Then they laughed and felt really relieved.


    Isn''t the behavior of the two elders of the Jiang family a typical fool?


    You are an empty God. Maybe others are afraid of you outside, but everyone''s cultivation is the same in this place. If you are so arrogant, who will bird you?


    In their ancient view, they are looking for death!


    Sure enough, after being besieged, they did not persist for long, and then fled in dismay. They are far from the center and dare not be crazy anymore.


    "Call people. Call all the people in the family who are above the peak of Shenqiao. You must get this saint''s magic weapon!"


    Finally, the two elders of the Jiang family were unconvinced and began to call people in a special way.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind felt very relieved.


    Earlier, he had been besieged and beaten by the crowd. There was no place to say that he had suffered. Now someone has finally tasted this taste.


    "No, it can''t be so cheap. These two old dogs!"


    The old wind is wondering how to pit these two old goods again. After ringing for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened and showed an evil smile.


    He took out two crystals of profound righteousness, threw them at them, and then shouted: "look, the two old dogs of the Jiang family have obtained precious crystals of profound righteousness, one of which is a very rare profound meaning of life. Strike fast, don''t let them run! "


    The roar of the ancient wind immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After everyone looked back, they found two old men, one in each hand.


    Suddenly, the crowd went crazy again.


    A man shouted, "why haven''t these two old dogs been killed yet? We are fighting to the death, but they are in the humble hole behind them. Their guilt is unforgivable! Kill! "


    "Kill them!"


    Suddenly, countless people rushed towards them, trying to snatch the crystal of righteousness in their hands.


    Let''s say these two old people are depressed!


    Originally, they had retreated to a distance, waiting for the family''s reinforcements. Waiting and waiting, the result did not know where inexplicably flew two bright things.


    Before they could figure out what it was, the old wind roared.


    Brought back to God, the crowd had been killed, and they were besieged and beaten again.


    "Ah! You mole ants deceive me too much! "


    The two old men were besieged for no reason. They were so angry that they almost gushed out an old blood.


    He was so hard to resist, but there were too many people besieging them. They didn''t last long, and their bodies were blasted.

 Chapter 349

    Although the cultivation here is suppressed, they are gods after all, with many means, and their soul power is extremely powerful.


    Their bodies were smashed many times, but after reorganization, they did not suffer much trauma.


    Gu Feng was not idle. He greeted LAN bing''er and began to kill the two old guys.


    However, they did not show abnormal strength, but when they saw that they were about to break through, they secretly gave them one or two times, so that they could not break out all the time.


    Gradually, the two elders of the Jiang family became more and more unsupported, and the speed of reorganizing the flesh was much slower.


    As for the two crystals of profound righteousness in their hands, they have long been snatched away by the ancient wind.


    Finally, another few rounds came down, and their yuan gods were completely killed. Finally, they died without residue.


    After their death, a lot of natural materials and earth treasures fell out, and immediately became the target of looting.


    Gu Feng and LAN bing''er didn''t come forward to compete for these. After they died, they quietly withdrew.


    Looking at that group of crazy treasure hunters, Gu Feng sighed for a while. He felt that these people were so powerful that they completely killed two gods. It was so fierce.


    On the other side, elder Wu saw the tragic scene, and his back was numb.


    He was also a God, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    If one can''t do well, these people go crazy and say "kill the gods first", he will suffer.


    At this time, a large group of people came from a distance. When they learned everything here, they were furious.


    "Who is it? Who killed my two ancestors of the Jiang family? "


    A total of 52 people came, two of whom were originally false gods, and the other 50 were the peak of Shenqiao. When they learned that their two ancestors had been killed, they were annoyed.


    The Jiang family, in the whole Longshan Empire, can be regarded as the top family. There are five virtual gods alone.


    But unfortunately, when I was in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, one was killed by the ancient wind, and two just died. Now there are only the last two left.


    At the same time, there were 50 people at the peak of Shenqiao. This time, they even went out in full force to compete for the so-called holy wares.


    The people they came to this time can almost be regarded as the highest combat power of the Jiang family.


    Gu Feng was stunned again. He looked at LAN binger, and then a knowing smile appeared on both faces.


    I saw the old wind come forward, pretending to grovel and said, "you can count it. Just now the two ancestors of your family managed to grab two treasures, but they were robbed by that group of people..."


    The ancient wind pretended to feel sorry, as if he were a member of the Jiang family.


    "Ah... Third uncle! Eighteen brothers! You are so wronged! "


    After hearing the news, an empty God ancestor of the Jiang family could no longer restrain his emotions. He immediately gave the order to kill, and at the same time, he also shot wildly at the group of people.


    The reason why the Jiang family can dominate the Longshan empire is that their family has five virtual gods. Their overall strength is so strong that they can almost compete with a big Mac like the heavenly king''s sanctuary.


    But now, first one was killed by the ancient wind in the heavenly king holy courtyard, and now two died, and their overall strength has fallen by a large margin.


    In this way, they were originally the top big family, and may soon have to become a second rate family.


    The ancient wind also saw their embarrassment and held back their bad ideas. He wants all these people to die here. At that time, it will not be said to be a second-class family. It is estimated that it will directly become a second-class family, or even be destroyed.


    Because


    If all these people die here, the Jiang family will lose their most powerful combat power and strong protection,


    So


    There will be a large group of hungry wolves and tigers to rob their family''s wealth.


    At the thought of this, Gu Feng was so excited that he almost made a noise. He wanted to see what a spectacular scene it was when the Jiang family was destroyed.


    The ancient wind changed his appearance again and immediately joined the crowd. He began to roar: "I said brothers, the Jiang family began to retaliate against us. We must hold on! We must surround them here today, or we will be liquidated one by one after we go out! "


    "They are all powerful people with strong cultivation. They are all figures at the level of ancestors in the family. They must have most of the treasures of the Jiang family. If we kill them all here, the infinite treasure in their hands will be ours! " At this time, LAN bing''er opened his mouth for fear that the world would not be chaotic and further fanned the flames.


    Suddenly, countless people were jealous again. Everyone roared and rushed towards the Jiang family''s crowd, firmly surrounding them in the crowd.


    After a hard struggle, the Jiang family finally realized how stupid they were and how reckless they were.


    In this space, there are hundreds of thousands of treasure hunters! Even if only a small number of people are involved in killing them, there are thousands of people.


    Now, they finally know how their two ancestors died. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    They were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. They wanted to break through and found that they couldn''t do it at all.


    Even so, hundreds of people were successfully killed by them. After all, they are the most powerful fighting force of the Jiang family, and their cultivation is at the peak of Shenqiao territory.


    Because of this, they aroused the anger of the crowd. At this time, everyone killed red eyes and just rushed at them.


    Over time, both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    However, the Jiang family was even more tragic. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a dozen people left, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Gu Feng''s eyes lit up and shouted: "brothers, work harder and destroy these old goods, so we can divide up the details of their Jiang family."


    "Kill!"


    The crowd roared again and fought hard. Even though the two gods of the Jiang family tried their best, their original gods were completely killed in the end.


    Form and spirit are destroyed.


    "Rob the baby!"


    Blue bing''er also roared, and then walked away with Gu Feng.


    It''s not that they don''t want to participate in the robbery, but that they know that it''s undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to rob the baby at this time.


    Because those people at this time are already fighting each other.


    Hiding in the distance, Gu Feng and LAN bing''er looked at each other, and then they all laughed. It was really fun.


    They believe that the Jiang family, after this time, will be completely finished.

 Chapter 350

    After this incident, the Jiang family has completely declined. All the strongest fighting forces of their family died here.


    Gu Feng estimated that after the storm here calms down, many people will directly kill the door, and the whole Jiang family may be destroyed.


    After all, people are greedy, especially these monks with strong strength.


    The Jiang family is a top-level family that has stood for thousands of years. Its inside story is incomparably profound. I don''t know how many treasures it contains.


    Now that the strongest fighting power of the Jiang family is dead, people will make those baby ideas.


    This is the so-called crime!


    There will even be many past enemies coming to the door.


    Therefore, the Jiang family is doomed.


    At the center of the top of the mountain, there are still countless people fighting for the so-called sacred objects. They are fighting.


    More people were crowded in the periphery. Although they couldn''t come forward to compete, they blocked the way out very well.


    No one can succeed, whether those who compete for the small tripod or those who compete for the crystal of upanishadism.


    The small tripod was suspended in place from beginning to end, and no one really got it.


    As for the crystal of profound meaning, the ancient wind doesn''t know how many times it has changed hands. Everyone competes fiercely, but no one can take it away completely after all.


    The news that there are sacred vessels here has been deliberately and wantonly publicized by elder Wu. There are people pouring in here from the outside world, including some top powerful forces.


    After a roar, Gu Feng saw that there was a line of old people coming from Wuhua mountain in the distance.


    Led by five virtual gods, hundreds of people followed behind them.


    Some are elders at the peak of Shenqiao territory, while others are young disciples.


    After their arrival, they did not rush forward to compete, but stopped to observe.


    "Elder Lu, in your opinion, is that a real saint''s magic weapon?"


    Someone began to ask a leading virtual God elder.


    The five God elders, after carefully looking at it for a while, finally showed a shocked look on their faces. The elder replied, "I don''t know if it''s a saint''s magic weapon, but I know it must be beyond the magic weapon of the true God, at least at the level of the God king."


    The reason why he came to this conclusion was that his own strength was in the realm of virtual God. At the same time, he had seen what the power of real God was, so he expected that the small tower was at least the existence of God King level.


    Just because the Qi machine is too powerful, beyond all their cognition.


    "It is rumored that this is the tomb of a saint. It seems to be true. This saint''s magic weapon is irrefutable evidence!"


    Everyone''s eyes were straight and they wanted to rush up and grab it immediately.


    But the behavior of those people was stopped by several virtual God elders: "don''t worry first. So many people compete here and won''t get results for a while. We might as well wait for some time first."


    Therefore, this group of people in Wuhua mountain began to stop in place. Although their hearts and hair itched, they had to hold back their temper.


    In that mountain, there was a sound of fighting everywhere. From the beginning to now, at least tens of thousands of people died in the fight. If they go up now, it has no meaning at all and will only become a part of the tide.


    They didn''t wait long. A group of people came again from another direction. The leaders were elder Qin and elder Xing. In addition, there are two virtual God elders, whom the ancient wind has never seen.


    A total of four virtual God elders, led by more than 100 people, also killed them with great vigour.


    After seeing these people, Gu Feng was shocked and said happily, "ha ha, the big fish you want to catch has finally taken the bait!"


    Then, his expression was another meal, and his smile stopped immediately, because he didn''t find elder Wu.


    Elder Wu was the one he wanted to kill the most. He couldn''t lead the other out like this.


    "Did the old dog notice something different and deliberately don''t come?" Gu Feng looked at LAN binger curiously, and the latter also expressed helplessness.


    He said that elder Wu, who had been hiding in another direction, was stunned when he saw this group of people. He wanted to dissuade them and ask them to withdraw immediately.


    But after thinking carefully, he resolutely gave up such an idea. He decided to let this group of people die in this place.


    In fact, he was selfish. He knew early in the morning that it was just a killing game arranged by the ancient wind, but he just didn''t tell the whole Heavenly King holy courtyard, even elder Qin and elder Xing who stood on the same front with him.


    Although he didn''t mean to kill these people deliberately, since they came by themselves, they simply died here!


    Once these people die here, there are two benefits for him.


    First: the heavenly king''s holy courtyard has completely formed a death feud with the ancient wind. In the future, it will only be a situation of immortality.


    Second: if these people die, their status in the heavenly king''s sanctuary will rise significantly.


    After all, the heavenly king sanctuary is the top power in Qingzhou, and there are many virtual gods. If four die at once, his status will be highlighted immediately.


    It has to be said that people are always selfish, especially these strong monks.


    After stopping a little, the group of people in the heavenly king holy courtyard decisively joined the competition.


    And their efficiency is very high, because Mr. Xing has actually mastered the small tower and is trying to break through.


    This can make the Wuhua mountain on one side anxious. It has been suffering from hidden disease and does not fluctuate earlier, because no one can hold the small tower in his hands.


    But now it''s different. Someone can get it, which shows that this powerful magic instrument can be shaken in theory.


    "Let''s do it. Once they take it away, we''ll have no hope at all!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it and began to ask for orders from the five empty God elders.


    "Wait!" Although the road elder was worried, he obviously had to be more cautious.


    But after a while, a large group of people were killed in one direction. Unexpectedly, they also came from a top bulk door, led by three virtual gods.


    After their arrival, they decisively joined the competition, which brought great trouble to the people of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Wuhua mountain couldn''t help it anymore. More than 100 people rushed up in a swarm, even the cautious road elder.


    In that "minefield", the scene became even more bloody with the strong participation of several top forces.


    The so-called sacred objects in people''s mouth have changed their owners many times. The scene was bloody and terrible, and almost became purgatory on earth.

 Chapter 351

    The tower has changed its owner many times, but no one can really take it away from the mountain, even the central area.


    Because there are too many people competing for it. The people on the third floor and the third floor are surrounded. No matter who is, they can''t escape from that area.


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind''s eyes turned red and blood flowed.


    At this time, he wanted to start the killing array directly and destroy everyone in this way.


    But he hesitated and did not immediately follow the original plan.


    Because there are too many people in that minefield, and there are 300000 people gathered in the minefield.


    In addition, hundreds of thousands of people gathered around the periphery. If hundreds of thousands of people were really killed at once, the ancient wind would still be a little impatient.


    After all, these people don''t have much hatred with themselves. After all, there are a few people who pursue and kill themselves.


    After such a long time of fighting, at least 30000 people have died, and the suffocation in his heart has been reduced a lot.


    After a discussion with LAN binger, they planned to stop the action. LAN binger didn''t have the heart to kill so many people who had nothing to do with him at once.


    The only thing they regret is that elder Qin and elder Xing didn''t die in it.


    If you want them to die, you have to start the battle array, but if you let hundreds of thousands of people be buried with them, the ancient wind will not do so.


    If you want them to die, ancient customs can have many ways. You don''t have to let so many people die together.


    Just when he wanted to inform Xiaoding secretly and let him evacuate by himself, the change happened.


    In that minefield, someone suddenly found a large array, which was started by a strange force.


    Suddenly, the powerful rune began to hang, and many people died in situ.


    What makes the ancient wind more silly is that after the big array was started, other nearby big arrays were also involved. Suddenly, the explosion continued, and countless runes spread and hanged.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the whole mountain is buried by the ancient wind. Once one place is started, it will affect other Dharma arrays and be started continuously.


    It''s like a mine. After an explosion, it will drive all the surrounding mines and detonate the whole minefield.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of the powerful explosion rose, and the whole mountain was not spared. It became a real human purgatory.


    Only screams were heard, and people rushed into the air, but the powerful rune followed, and no one could escape.


    The power of the kill array is so terrible that no one can escape.


    After the killing array was completely started, the whole mountain people were completely stupid. They were frantically trying to escape by all means.


    However, there are too many people. All the escape routes are blocked by the crowd, and it is impossible to escape at the first time.


    The end result is death, both form and spirit!


    Gu Feng loved to see it with his own eyes. Qin Changlao and Xing Changlao were completely hanged.


    The elder Qin still holds a crystal tower in his hand, which is the one transformed by the small tripod.


    At the last moment, he was robbed by him.


    However, everything now has become a thing of the past. No matter how good the baby is, they have no luck.


    In that purgatory, Gu Feng saw a powerful old man rising into the sky. He roared: "I know, I know it won''t be so simple here. Sure enough, someone set a killing game and wait for me to enter the urn!"


    This is the elder Lu of Wuhua mountain. After he shouted this sentence, his whole body was hanged by the rune, and even his head was not spared.


    Form and spirit are destroyed!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind suddenly made the whole person stupid and stood in place.


    Blue bing''er also can''t accept such a fact. Compared with the ancient style, she is even worse. The whole person turns white and almost can''t stand stably.


    "No... didn''t we agree not to start the killing array?"


    "I... I don''t know. I didn''t start it on purpose. They touched it by themselves!"


    In the other direction, elder Wu''s eyes were full of madness. He murmured, "die, die, you''re under the nine springs. Go to King Yan and complain. The people who killed you are called the ancient wind!"


    On that mountain, after a crazy explosion and hanging, it gradually subsided completely, the noise was receding, and the blood mist was abating.


    But there was no voice.


    A total of people in the minefield said that you were 10000 people, and less than 100000 really escaped.


    In other words, this operation killed 200000 people.


    There are about thirty or forty thousand people who died in the process of killing each other. It is estimated that 250000 people will die in this treasure hunt.


    No one in Wuhua mountain, including the five empty God elders, was spared!


    The same is true of the heavenly king holy courtyard. Four virtual God elders, plus more than 100 disciples and ordinary elders, all died in it, and no one escaped.


    The people who really escaped were those who were squeezed in the most periphery. Their strength is a little weak and they have no ability to fight inside, but they have picked up a small life.


    All the smoke and dust dissipated and the hills were restored to tranquility.


    A crystal tower is quietly suspended in its original position, shining and flowing with a powerful air engine.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    There are still hundreds of thousands of people outside the mountain. They are shocked when they look at the small tower in the center of the mountain.


    The scene just now was really frightening. Hundreds of thousands of people were frightened and still have lingering fears.


    Just now hundreds of thousands of people competed for the so-called sacred vessels there, and all died in it.


    Now, that sacred vessel is in place, floating quietly. Are you still competing for it now?


    This is a difficult problem for everyone. Go or not?


    If you go, can you guarantee a smooth grab?


    Is there such a terrible killing array hidden at the top of the mountain?


    But if you don''t go, what if you are robbed by others?


    After a moment of silence, someone finally responded. He roared: "ah... Go to your uncle''s holy magic weapon, I don''t want it! This is a pit, a pit for countless people to fill their lives! "


    The man was in a trance and looked like a madman. Just now he managed to escape from death. Now he is still cold all over.


    "I don''t want it either. Whoever you like will rob it!"


    Some people began to say that they no longer rare any Saint magic tools.


    Soon after they stated their position, many people expressed such an attitude.


    The tragic experience just now sobered them up a lot.


    Saints'' magic tools are powerful and make people jealous, but their own small life is the most important.

 Chapter 352

    This time, a magic weapon, in many people''s view, will not bring any benefits to themselves. This can only be the beginning of a nightmare.


    Even if you get it, you will be pursued endlessly.


    Many people were indignant and turned away on the spot.


    There were many relatives and friends in the tragic purgatory just now. The death of those people completely woke them up.


    Of course, more people are still indifferent, and their eyes are still staring at the crystal tower.


    They are unwilling to leave.


    But the little tower floated quietly in its place, but no one dared to compete.


    Because the scene just now was so thrilling, so terrible that they were haunted.


    At this time, the ancient wind and blue bing''er finally recovered from the shock, and they regretted it in their hearts.


    Although they didn''t deliberately do that scene just now, they arranged these Dharma arrays themselves.


    These people died because of him after all!


    "Come on, it''s time for us to leave. Longshan Empire has no place for us. Let''s go to Cangzhou now! "


    Having made up his mind, Gu Feng and LAN bing''er will leave directly.


    They didn''t take care of Xiaoding. He would come back to the ancient style himself.


    But also at this time, the way of the ancient wind was blocked. When he saw the person, the ancient wind''s face turned black immediately.


    Elder Wu, this man is elder Wu.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s heart filled with endless killing intention. A large part of the reason why this game is arranged is for this person.


    But now, with more than 200000 people dead, the old dog still lives well. How can we not annoy the ancient wind?


    At this time, the ancient style and blue bing''er had changed their appearance. Although they had a great intention to kill elder Wu, they held back and didn''t do it directly.


    Because in this place, they dare not do it easily, because if they do it, their strength will be exposed, and then their identity will be revealed.


    This is definitely not a fun thing.


    The elder Wu showed a sneer after blocking the way of the ancient wind.


    Then he raised his voice and shouted at the crowd: "listen to me, you must be wondering why there are so many killing formations on this mountain, right? Let me tell you that these two people did all this! "


    "They deliberately arranged these killing arrays, and then deliberately spread the news, which led to so many deaths. They are the culprits!"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng and the two immediately "clattered", and their faces were completely gloomy.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t you changed your face? This changing skill comes from Xiaoding and will never be seen through. "


    "Does the old dog have any extraordinary skills?"


    The two looked at each other for a while and began to communicate in the dark.


    "Don''t panic, we have changed our looks. Even if the old dog insists it''s us, no one will believe it!"


    After this roar, it immediately attracted tens of thousands of people. They were full of doubts about elder Wu''s words and felt that they could not be trusted.


    At this time, someone opened his mouth: "old man, this speech must be responsible. They are not related to us. Why should they deliberately arrange to kill us?"


    "Yes, why should we trust you? These are nonsense! "


    More and more people gathered and surrounded the place.


    At this time, the old wind, his face was very black, and he opened his mouth and said, "old man, I have nothing to do with these people. Why should I lay out a pit to kill everyone? Are those Dharma arrays so powerful that I can arrange them? If you don''t give me an innocence today, I will never die with you! "


    "Ha ha! Are you still innocent? Since you have done all these sins, you must have the courage to bear them! "


    Elder Wu laughed wildly, and then continued to say to the crowd, "you must be wondering why I insisted it was them? Now I''ll tell you the answer, because... "


    "He is the demon star ancient style!"


    "Demon star ancient style?"


    After hearing these words, the crowd was shocked and unconsciously stepped back. Their hearts were frightened.


    People''s names and the shadow of trees, now the word "ancient style" has become a dangerous pronoun, which makes people scared.


    The ancient wind and blue bing''er''s face were gloomy again, and their hearts were shocked.


    The elder Wu continued to say loudly, "do you still doubt my words? Well, let me prove it now! "


    In his hand, a simple bronze mirror suddenly appeared. He continued: "this is a treasure of our Heavenly King holy courtyard - the magic mirror!"


    "I don''t think I need to explain the purpose of this bronze mirror any more? It has no lethality, but it can break all falsehood and restore all things to their true colors. "


    "He... Is the ancient style of demon star!"


    After roaring out the last sentence, the mirror glowed and directly shone on the ancient wind and blue binger.


    In a flash, the ancient style and blue binger''s skill of changing faces were broken, and they recovered their original appearance.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, countless people breathed cold again, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you still thinking of grabbing the so-called saint''s magic instrument? I don''t think it''s necessary, because it''s not a saint''s magic instrument at all, but the demon''s own magic instrument, which was deliberately transformed to lure everyone into the bait. "


    As he spoke, the mirror in his hand shone again at the quiet floating tower on the top of the mountain.


    For a moment, the appearance of the small tower changed. It was no longer a shining small tower with glittering rays, but a small tripod with strange red Mans.


    "This... Is not a sacred vessel at all? Everything is a game? "


    The crowd reacted with great horror. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of people gathered here and completely surrounded the ancient wind.


    "Everybody, do you understand now? The reason why he arranged this game is because he is a demon star, and cruel and bloodthirsty is his nature. "


    Elder Wu''s face was crazy and ferocious. He knew that he had succeeded and he perfectly implemented all the plans in his heart.


    The damned people die, the non damned people die, and everyone will turn their hatred to the ancient style.


    Although he played a role in fuelling the flames, no one knew that he was playing tricks in the dark.


    The demon star he has been afraid of will be completely killed here by the crazy crowd today.


    In the future, he can rest easy and enjoy the treatment of an expert in the heavenly king holy courtyard.

 Chapter 353

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this demon is a murderous man. He killed hundreds of thousands of innocent lives for his own selfish desires. Such a demon can''t be left. What are you waiting for? If you don''t kill him at this time, when will you stay? "


    Boss Wu roared and was in a high mood. As long as Gu Feng died, he could rest assured.


    "Kill him! Avenge the dead and eradicate the evil for Kyushu! "


    "If the demon star doesn''t die out, the world will be hard to rest!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the cry of killing shook the sky. Countless people attacked the ancient wind. All kinds of gorgeous magic skills spread everywhere, and all kinds of magic tools flew and circled, all enveloping the ancient wind and blue ice.


    "Aha!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind also roared, the whole body immediately glowed, the internal Dharma array recovered, and stubbornly resisted all attacks.


    At this time, the crowd is crazy and won''t listen to him explain anything.


    In fact, the ancient wind disdains to explain anything. Since things have come to this point, he can only be a villain.


    "If the people in the world want to kill me, I will be the enemy of the people in the world!"


    This is the voice of the ancient wind. His birth is doomed to loneliness and the enemy of the world.


    He''s a demon star!


    Demon star now, taboo out, heaven and earth disaster!


    This is an ancient truth that everyone remembers in the deepest part of his soul.


    Boom!


    There were a series of explosions around the ancient wind. I don''t know how many treasures exploded on him, and I don''t know how many powerful magic tools fell on him.


    The light on his body suddenly dimmed, and he was beaten to cough up blood.


    At this moment, countless people were shocked and shocked.


    So many attacks fell on Gu Feng that he just coughed up blood.


    If you were someone else, even the gods would have to be blasted into slag at the first time.


    However, the ancient style relies on its own strength to resist. How can it not be frightening.


    The strength of his flesh surpasses the gods.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon star. It''s really strong!"


    "If you let him run away today, there will be endless trouble!"


    "Kill!"


    Another round of attack smashed. At this time, the ancient wind dared not connect. Just that time, he almost broke his flesh.


    Wrapped in blue ice, he flew up and shouted, "Xiaoding, save me!"


    Here, hundreds of thousands of people gathered and at least tens of thousands of people attacked him at the same time. Even if he is the incarnation of the demon star, he can''t resist hard with 18000 arrays in his body.


    It has to be said that although Xiaoding is unreliable most of the time, it has never lost its chain at the critical moment. At this time, he quickly came to the ancient wind, issued a ten thousand Zhang red awn, and completely guarded them.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless treasures and magic tools fell again and were all blocked by the small tripod. There was an amazing explosion sound, which was extremely shocking.


    Under the belt of Xiaoding, Gu Feng and LAN bing''er fled the scene quickly. Behind them, they followed countless people, shouting and killing.


    "Don''t let him run away, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    "Chase!"


    "Kill the demon star, right now!"


    Countless people pursued, the scene is quite spectacular, which can be called a once-in-a-century wonder.


    Gu Feng glanced back at those crazy pursuers, with a cold sweat on his back.


    This time, if it weren''t for Xiaoding, he would definitely be blasted into slag like the spirits of the Jiang family.


    Before long, the ancient wind was far away from the pursuers in the rear.


    Xiaoding is the incarnation of Emperor Yu. Can his speed be compared with those ordinary people?


    I saw the ancient wind yelling at the rear: "old dog Wu, wash your neck. I will kill you myself sooner or later!"


    Cluck!


    Elder Wu was shocked all over and his back was cold.


    "Run away? Just run away? "


    He is a fool. He can''t catch up with the ancient style with his speed. He can only watch the other party leave.


    "Hi!" He sighed heavily and said to himself, "why, why can you escape intact under such circumstances?"


    He is very unwilling. The ancient wind has not been killed, so the next thing is likely to be the Revenge of the ancient wind.


    "It''s not that easy. I left my mark on you. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can feel you!"


    He gritted his teeth and began to close his eyes.


    But as soon as he sensed the ancient wind, a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "No? How is that possible? "


    At this time, he was extremely shocked, because he found that the mark he left on the ancient wind was suddenly cut off, so he was also strongly backfired.


    "Is there an expert? Is it the big tripod? "


    Gu Feng ran away. Not only did Wu Chang feel uneasy, but even the others were frightened.


    They have seen the strength of the ancient style. If so many people can''t kill him, they can only wait for his revenge in the future.


    This is what people are most worried about.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that after we go out, we look for his whereabouts at the grave. Once we find him, we will immediately inform you to go and kill him!"


    Someone made such a proposal, which was recognized by many people.


    Now, that''s all they can do.


    But is it really useful?


    Just now, Gu Feng was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people and left unharmed. Is it still interesting to look for him outside?


    What if you find it? Who can really leave the ancient style?


    Unless you call the real God!


    All the way out of the secret place, the ancient wind put away the small tripod and changed his face again.


    One thing he couldn''t understand anyway was why elder Wu recognized himself.


    But his doubt soon got Xiaoding''s answer. Xiaoding told him all the truth and was so angry that the ancient storm jumped like thunder.


    "I see. I said why so many people gathered there. It turned out that you old dog was making waves."


    "Also said I was a monster. I think you are more evil and cruel than me!"


    After recognizing the true face of elder Wu, the ancient style is angry and angry.


    Although he learned all the truth, he could not explain to the people all over the world. He had to carry the black pot himself.


    All the tiger dragon guards were called together by him. They gathered in a barren mountain and began to discuss what to do next.


    After a while of deliberation, Gu Feng finally made an amazing decision, that is to let tiger dragon guard and WAN Xun Jian Tianyi return to the Dragon kingdom.


    This decision was immediately opposed by everyone.


    The reason is very simple. Gu Feng used to rely on the tiger dragon guard to save his life many times. This is his powerful combat power. He can''t leave so easily.

 Chapter 354

    Although it was opposed by everyone, the ancient style still insisted on doing so.


    Because he was worried about the safety of wuliangzong.


    Now that his identity has been exposed, he is worried that some people will be angry with wuliangzong. Once this is the case, then the fate of wuliangzong will be worrying and will be easily destroyed.


    In addition, another important reason is that the three traitors.


    He kept saying he wanted to catch the traitors of wuliangzong. As a result, they had been caught for so long, but they still didn''t send people back. The people of wuliangzong didn''t know the news. Maybe there are still people looking for them and sending them back, which also reassures the people of wuliangzong.


    To be on the safe side, the ancient style released the ancestors of the Yan family. He is a strong man with an empty God. If he is put into wuliangzong, it will undoubtedly be a very powerful deterrent. The so-called eight sects and royal forces dare not easily move wuliangzong.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Yan family had changed greatly. He successfully took away Ling Yu of Wuhua mountain. He was old, but now he is very young and full of powerful Qi and blood.


    Ling Yu is actually a war king. His physical body is very strong. He can be described as a genius among geniuses.


    He can blow the ancient wind out with one punch, which is enough to prove his strength, no doubt.


    Now it is most appropriate for the ancestors of the Yan family to take him away. However, he is also quite satisfied with this new body.


    "When you arrive at wuliangzong, you must obey the Lord''s orders. When you are free, you will calm down and strive to improve your cultivation."


    "Your main responsibility is to protect the safety of wuliangzong, you know? If you let me know that you dare to bully in wuliangzong, I will kill you at the first time! "


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    A group of people knelt down on one knee and dared not violate the ancient style at all.


    In particular, the ancestor of the Yan family, after seeing the means of ancient customs, was completely stunned and convinced. Even though he had lived for thousands of years, he had never seen such a powerful and abnormal teenager.


    Being able to follow such a master will not humiliate him.


    Then, Gu Feng said to jiantianyi and others again: "after you return to the Dragon Kingdom, you can choose to go back to your own sect door. I forced you to be kidnapped from your own sect door. I hope you don''t have resentment in your heart."


    "Little Lord! Don''t say that. Although I didn''t want to wait at the beginning, we are sincerely obedient to you now. Even if we are not bound by that contract, we will never betray you! "


    The words of the ancient wind startled them and quickly knelt on one knee to show their loyalty.


    "After you return to the Dragon Kingdom, shout for me and let the old eunuch Gao Hao wash his neck and wait for me. If he can take off his head and hang it on the gate of Dali City, maybe I will deal with him lightly and won''t let him suffer too much!"


    "Yes, little Lord! We will keep a close watch on him. I don''t think we will let him escape from the Dragon kingdom. "


    "Well, I''m relieved!"


    Then he turned his eyes to LAN binger and said, "binger, are you going back with them or to Cangzhou with me?"


    LAN bing''er was also forcibly taken away by him. Now he can''t go back to the heavenly king holy courtyard. He can only let LAN bing''er choose to go or stay by himself.


    "Your birth is destined to be extraordinary, but now I am also destined to be the enemy of the world. I have no other choice but to be the enemy of the world with you!" Blue bing''er showed a beautiful smile, very charming.


    Now she has changed a lot compared with before.


    When I first saw LAN binger, she was a charming girl. She pulled people to fight with her all day, shouting that she was the first genius of the Dragon kingdom.


    But now she is much more mature and tall. She seems to have the image of a slim girl.


    "Well, let''s fight against the world together!" The ancient style also showed a smile. Although the words were light, they were full of domineering.


    How many people in the world dare to say such words? Only he dare.


    What if the world is enemy?


    I smile at the sky from the horizontal knife!


    Although they were very reluctant, they finally had to leave the ancient style, and they went towards the Dragon kingdom.


    Gu Feng returned the original life magic weapon of Yan''s ancestors, the square tripod, to him. At the same time, he took out a large number of various heaven and earth treasures and asked them to take them back together.


    The reason why the monks in the Dragon kingdom are much weaker than the Dragon Mountain empire is that the spirit of heaven and earth in the Dragon kingdom is much worse, which is due to the general environment.


    However, the current ancient style has produced countless top-grade Yuanjing stones and various natural materials and earth treasures, which is enough for them to devote themselves to cultivation. These things were obtained in that secret place.


    After those people were killed in the pit at the top of the hill, all the treasures they carried fell out. All those that were not destroyed on the spot were collected by Xiaoding and then handed over to Gufeng.


    This is definitely a huge fortune, which is richer than any sect in the Dragon kingdom.


    You know, it''s all the possessions of hundreds of thousands of people. It''s absolutely terrible.


    Everyone has gone. Now there is only one blue ice among the people around the ancient wind. Even the fire war that joined in halfway was sent away by the ancient wind.


    When he left, the ancient wind gave him a lot of benefits, as well as a crystal of the profound meaning of fire, which can be regarded as gratitude to him!


    "Old wind, where are we going now? Are you going directly to Cangzhou, or are you looking for revenge? "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to take revenge on anyone. We''ve done a lot of killing!"


    "Hehe, you just said you wanted to be the enemy of the world. Now you say there are too many evils? This is not your style! " Blue bing''er giggled and felt that the ancient wind was deliberately pretending to be big.


    "Although I''m not going to kill Sifang any more, I''m very interested in the Jiang family. Let''s postpone it for a few days and go to Cangzhou!"


    The Jiang family is a top-level big family. There are as many as five weak gods and strong ones. Unfortunately, they all died in the hands of the ancient wind.


    The reason why he said he was interested in the Jiang family was because he wanted to see what kind of miserable place the Jiang family would be reduced to.


    "It suits me. I also want to see how the Jiang family, known as the top big family, will be torn apart by the greedy crowd!"


    They locked a direction and moved forward quickly. After more than a dozen transmissions, they finally came to a huge city.


    Here is the base of the Jiang family, called the Yangtze River City. The Jiang family is the master of the whole Yangtze River City.

 Chapter 355

    Yangtze River City is located in the southeast of Longshan empire. The most famous thing here is that there is a big river across it. It is said that this big river is the longest river basin in Qingzhou, so it is named.


    Jiang family, one of the top families, is located here and is the master of the whole Yangtze River City.


    In the past, everyone in the city was in awe of this behemoth, and did not dare to offend the whole Jiang family.


    But in recent days, everything has changed. When the Jiang family comes out, they will be ridiculed and even bullied.


    Everything is because the most powerful combat power of their family died in the hands of the ancient wind.


    In recent days, many people gathered in the Yangtze River City under the guise of looking for demon stars. More and more people gathered.


    Many big families sent the most powerful combat forces and began to garrison here.


    Needless to say, these people all know their intentions. They are all making plans for the Jiang family in an attempt to divide up the whole Jiang family.


    It can be said that everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart!


    At that time, the ancient wind had no intention, but just wanted to see the excitement. He didn''t lack wealth. He had all kinds of treasures.


    To the ancient wind''s slight surprise, the whole Jiang family was very calm and did not appear in the slightest panic. People in the family do what they should do every day and turn a blind eye to the situation in the city.


    This abnormal situation not only surprised the ancient wind, but also surprised those uneasy and kind-hearted people.


    All the strongest fighting forces of the Jiang family are dead. Why are these people so calm? What are they relying on?


    This is the concern of everyone. They really don''t know why the Jiang family can be so calm and idle.


    Can we rely on the so-called Guardian Dharma array?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Although those Dharma arrays are powerful, there are too many people coming to change their minds this time. Those Dharma arrays can''t resist it at all.


    The more they can''t touch the details, the more they fear and dare not act rashly.


    But they refused to leave so easily. It''s really funny.


    A few more days later, the Jiang family was as calm as ever. The whole Jiang family still did what they should do. Now no one came out of the door and all shrank in the family.


    There are more and more monks gathered in Changjiang City, and even they have formed an alliance.


    The name of this alliance is ridiculous. It is called the alliance of killing stars, which means the alliance of killing demon stars.


    After hearing the news, Gu Feng''s face turned black. He felt that these people were really shameless. The purpose of your alliance was to devour other people''s families, but it was shameful to say that it was to kill demon stars.


    The number of this alliance is very large, with more than one million people, including multiple families and clan forces.


    This shows what kind of behemoth the Jiang family is, which will attract so many people to compete for food.


    This is a top-level family that has been circulating for tens of thousands of years. There have been dozens of virtual gods, even a few real gods. Therefore, its inside information is quite strong, which is the real purpose of people gathering.


    The day after the alliance was formed, millions of people in the party finally killed the Jiang family.


    It''s ridiculous. The reason they killed the Jiang family was to force the Jiang family to hand over the demon star. They unanimously declared that someone saw the demon star enter the Jiang family and they wanted to search.


    Shameless, absolutely shameless!


    They can think of such absurd reasons, and they don''t think it''s coquettish.


    Far away, the old style followed at the end of the team. He wanted to see what the final result would be.


    "You people of the Jiang family, listen to us. Someone saw the demon star enter your family with their own eyes. If you know the truth, you should hand them over quickly. Otherwise, we will go in and search!"


    The one who shouted was an empty God, the leader of the alliance, from a medium-sized family.


    "Fart! Our Jiang family and the demon star are at odds. How can they hide? Don''t you blush when you find such a bad reason? Do you think the whole world is a fool? "


    In the Jiang family, some people came out to talk. His cultivation is only in the middle of the divine bridge territory. It is estimated that it can be killed by the ancient wind.


    No wonder he would stand up and face such a big event, because there was no one in their Jiang family. Not only all the virtual gods died, but also all the people at the peak of Shenqiao died in the hands of the ancient wind.


    Now in the middle of Shenqiao territory, it is their highest combat power.


    "Hum, we have hard evidence that someone saw the demon star enter your family with their own eyes. There is no need to argue. I only give you ten breath time to think about it. Once ten breath is over, no wonder we have to go in and search! "


    "Start the guard array!"


    The people of the Jiang family are even more straightforward. Anyway, today is doomed to a river of blood. Even if they really hand over the demon star, these people can''t give up easily.


    Their purpose is to devour the Jiang family.


    The guard array was started, and suddenly it was shining and magnificent.


    "Hum, die!"


    The so-called alliance leader was angry and said coldly, "the Dharma array also needs strong people to handle it. The strongest people in your family are dead. Can this dharma array still stop us?"


    "Everyone listen to the order and attack this array with all your strength. The people of the Jiang family have harbored the demon star and formed a unified camp with the demon star. After the array is broken, chickens and dogs will not stay! "


    "Order!"


    After receiving the instructions, the people began to attack madly, and a large array of gorgeous magic skills bombarded the past like a tide, which made the large array tremble.


    "Huh? Why hasn''t it been blown away? No? "


    According to their expectation, it will only take a moment and the array will be blown away.


    You know, there are too many people coming today, more than one million, and hundreds of thousands of people attack at the same time.


    No matter what kind of array, it should be blown away at the first time.


    However, the jiangjiafa array, which lost its strongest combat power, actually held the first wave of attack?


    This is absolutely abnormal!


    "What do you eat? Give me strength! "


    The ally leader was a little angry and continued to command the people to attack.


    The first wave of attack was blocked, and the more than one million people felt a little ashamed, so they attacked harder.


    After repeated attacks, the big array of the Jiang family was still not broken, just shaking constantly.


    "What''s going on? Why is their array so strong? Did they invite foreign aid from other places to help them guard the battle? "

 Chapter 356

    The people who are attacking the array are a little hoodwinked, which is absolutely abnormal.


    The strongest fighting force of the Jiang family has died. It is reasonable that no one can stop so many people''s attacks.


    Unless there is strong foreign aid.


    However, even with foreign aid, it is impossible to support it. You know, there are too many people attacking the big array. Even if the strongest fighting power of the Jiang family doesn''t die, it''s impossible to manage the big array by themselves.


    Unless


    The man who runs the array is a true God!


    But is it possible?


    Although several true gods have appeared in the Jiang family before, according to records, those true gods have long died and can''t live to the present. It is impossible for the true gods in other places to intervene in the affairs here and stand out for the Jiang family!


    The ancient wind hanging at the end of the team was also surprised. It felt that the water of the Jiang family was too deep. It was worthy of being a big family that had been circulating for tens of thousands of years. Its strongest combat power was gone, and it could withstand the attack of so many people.


    It''s terrible!


    "It seems that I underestimated these families before. Thin dead camels are bigger than horses. It''s better not to offend such families in the future!"


    Gu Feng realized that it was not easy. After so many days of careful observation, he felt that the Jiang family was not killed so easily. Maybe there was a huge radish pit waiting for everyone.


    Thinking of this, he took LAN binger away again. It''s best not to get involved in such a lively scene.


    It has been attacking Zhuxiang for half a year, but the guard array of the Jiang family has not been broken. Every time I see it crumbling, it is so strong that people are crazy.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the alliance leader shouted to everyone to stop the attack, and then said loudly, "this attack is not the way. Although we have many people, our strength has not been used to one place, so it can not form the most effective attack."


    "Now listen to my command. When I count to three, everyone will attack at the same time!"


    The leader of the alliance realized the problem. Although they have many people, they are scattered. They can''t play their strongest combat effectiveness at all.


    If we can concentrate everyone''s attack, the attack will be many times stronger.


    "Everyone listen to the order, one... Two... Three... Attack!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, millions of attacks were smashed out at the same time, and the scene was shocked to the brim.


    After being bombarded by so many attacks, the big array collapsed at the first time and did not last for even a moment.


    After the big array was conquered, there was a loud explosion, countless runes spread everywhere, dust and smoke rushed into the Xiaohan, and the scene was endless.


    "Broken, broken!"


    At this moment, the people of the alliance outside made a roar and began to cheer!


    Just listen to the alliance leader continue to roar: "everyone listen to the order. The Jiang family has harbored the ancient style of demon stars and is an enemy to the whole world. Let''s act on behalf of heaven, kill the Jiang family and catch the demon stars alive!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Destroy the Jiang family and capture the demon star alive! "


    Countless people shouted out not ashamed slogans, and then rushed towards Jiangjia like a tide.


    At this time, people are crazy. For great interests, they can''t care about any moral concepts. It''s clearly for other people''s baby. It''s just to catch the demon star.


    It''s really shameless, shameless!


    After the crazy crowd rushed into Jiang''s house, they found that no one was there. Just when they were stunned, countless runes were hanged. This is a powerful killing array, overwhelming the sky and the earth.


    "Ah! No, there''s a trap, everybody run! "


    He came in a fierce manner and finally blew away the guard array, but he found that there was a more terrible killing array inside. These people were almost collapsed.


    They fled towards the outside, but found that the retreat was blocked. A strong trapped array blocked the exit. They became turtles in a jar.


    Countless people died in the wail and turned into powder. The killing array was too strong and terrible.


    The ancient wind and blue bing''er hiding in the distance are completely stupid. I''m glad I don''t have a hot head. Follow in to join the fun, otherwise I can''t escape bad luck.


    "Don''t panic, they''re fighting back on the verge of death. Although the killing array is terrible, it''s not enough to kill all of us!"


    At the critical moment, the league leader stood up to preside over the overall situation and asked everyone to bombard and trap their own array in an orderly manner. They want to kill them.


    Not to mention, his move really played a role. The flustered crowd soon calmed down, and then began to fight the killing array in an orderly manner. At the same time, they bombarded the trapped array in the rear and tried to rush out.


    Obviously, they underestimated the Jiang family. At this time, the crowd suddenly found that they were locked by a powerful gas engine, so that they could not escape at all.


    "Is this... A real air machine?"


    At this moment, countless people were palpitating. They found that they were locked by the true spirit machine, so that they couldn''t move at all.


    Even the face of the virtual God alliance leader turned white, and his heart was shocked.


    This is indeed a real air machine, no doubt!


    True God and virtual God, although they all have the word "God", the gap between the two is a natural graben gap, which can not be compared at all.


    A hundred or a thousand false gods may not be able to resist the attack of the true God.


    Because the true God is full of powerful power. Every move can destroy the sky and the earth, and can make the river flow back. The power source of virtual God is still mana. The two can''t be compared. It''s not a grade at all.


    Millions of people are palpitating and know that they have broken into hell. Their hearts are regretting, but it''s too late.


    Their bodies can''t move. All they have to wait for is death!


    The ancient wind and blue ice in the distance are also completely stupid, with an incredible face.


    How can there be a real God in the Jiang family? Completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Everyone agreed that the five empty gods are the strongest fighting force of the Jiang family. However, now those empty gods are dead. It is reasonable to say that there is no more powerful force.


    But now, they clearly feel the real air machine. What''s going on?


    Is it true that the rumors are false, and some of the true gods of the Jiang family have not died of old age?


    This is the question in everyone''s heart, but no one will answer them.


    Now, more than one million people can''t move, and a large number of people are beginning to explode, destroying both form and spirit.


    Fear enveloped everyone.


    "Ah... Spare my life, I don''t want to die!"


    Countless cries began. They were begging for mercy and repenting.


    However, the true God in the dark was not soft hearted. He still waved the sickle of death, and a large number of people were exploding one after another.

 Chapter 357

    At the horizon, a white milky way swept through, making a "rumbling" sound, which is absolutely terrible.


    After seeing it clearly, people were shocked to find that it was the water of the Yangtze River, which all flowed back and impacted the trapped people.


    This is the pen of the true God. They can easily turn back the river. They can tear the void, break the heaven and earth and sink the earth.


    WOW!


    The Tianhe River turned upside down and immediately washed away the people who came to offend. There was no more intruder in the Jiang family.


    I thought I could pick up a small life, but they tragically found that countless sharp blades killed themselves in the river, which was transformed by the river. Terror is boundless and powerful, making people unable to dodge.


    Suddenly, countless people died. In the river, both form and spirit disappeared.


    Most of the Yangtze River City was flooded. I don''t know how many people died. They were innocent and inexplicably involved in the killing.


    Even those ordinary mortals did not escape bad luck. At least tens of millions of people died after this killing.


    True God''s anger is more than killing millions?


    Compared with the old style, it is just a child''s slapstick.


    But even so, he is still known as a murderous demon. The true God of the Jiang family, an anger, affected tens of millions of ordinary people, but no one dared to slander half a sentence.


    When the flood retreated, the Jiang family recovered peace. As for the more than one million intruders, including the virtual God alliance leader, none survived.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the Jiang family''s residence, a very dignified voice came out: "Whoever offends my Jiang family, die!"


    "Is this... The last true God of the Jiang family? It is said that he died of old age three thousand years ago. Why did he still appear? "


    Many people in Changjiang city were shocked when they heard this voice.


    After everyone''s identification, it was determined that this was the last true God of the Jiang family, named Jiang Wuji. It was said that he had been seated three thousand years ago.


    But now it seems that this rumor is wrong. They live well and still guard the family.


    The ancient wind and blue ice in the distance were completely shocked at this time. This is the first time they have seen the means of true God, which has subverted their cognitive view.


    It''s too strong. A gas engine can lock in millions of people. An idea can turn the river back.


    "Go!"


    The ancient wind pulled LAN binger and fled here for the first time. If the terrible true God noticed his existence, it would be troublesome next.


    Fortunately, the true God of the Jiang family didn''t seem to notice their existence at all and let them leave.


    After using the transmission array for more than a dozen times, they were completely relieved and their backs began to get cold.


    Now, between him and the Jiang family, there is absolutely an endless situation. If the true God knows his existence, he will never be soft hearted.


    The news from the Jiang family quickly spread to all corners of the Longshan empire. In less than three days, the whole people of the Longshan Empire knew it, and they were shocked and shocked.


    Many people are secretly glad that they did not participate, otherwise they will come to this sad end.


    It was far from over. In the next few days, the true God was no longer silent. He came out of the Jiang family and destroyed dozens of families and clan forces, completely boiling the whole Longshan empire.


    For a moment, people were in danger of being affected.


    True God kills people without reason, let alone ridiculous evidence. As long as he suspects that your family is involved, he can''t say, kill directly!


    After this action, tens of millions of people died. People dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    As for the other big families and forces with the true God, they chose to be silent. It''s none of their business. As long as the true God of the Jiang family doesn''t offend themselves, they will turn a blind eye.


    "This is the real evil. Tens of millions of people died in anger. Compared with him, I''m like a child playing at home! "


    At the same time, my heart is also somewhat oppressed. How many people did you kill yourself? In this way, he was crowned with the name of a demon head, or the object he had to get rid of.


    And others kill thousands of people. No one dares to complain. Who is the demon star?


    "Come on, it''s over. It''s time to go to Cangzhou!"


    They don''t intend to stay here anymore. The Longshan empire is only sad for them.


    Here, everyone shouted to kill himself. He had nothing to miss.


    Let''s go, Cangzhou!


    In the Longshan Empire, thousands of people lost their lives because of the ancient customs. Although he didn''t kill those people himself, in the final analysis, they started because of him.


    If he had not been compared with Jiang Li, he would not have provoked the Nu Jiang family, and those people of the Jiang family would not have died in his hands. The Jiang family would not have been besieged by millions of people if they had not lost their strongest combat power.


    Then there will be no such human tragedy.


    Everything, because of his arrival, made the whole Longshan Empire tremble.


    Because he is a demon star!


    Since ancient times, it has been said that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed!


    Now, it seems to confirm that this sentence is the truth.


    Cangzhou is located in the north of Longshan empire. They locked their position and used the transmission array continuously in Longshan empire. After half a month, they left Longshan empire.


    Then after three months, they crossed many small countries and finally reached the junction of Qingzhou and Cangzhou.


    Here, it''s hazy. There''s no chicken crowing for thousands of miles. The law of this place is unstable. There''s often room for turbulence, and lightning is extremely powerful.


    This place has blocked the exchanges between the two states. If you want to cross this barrier, you need special means.


    Broken state talisman is a commonly used prop, which can be refined by the true God.


    However, there are also great risks in using this kind of thing. Users often die in this turbulence, and few people dare to try it easily.


    Therefore, basically, people from two states will not easily cross states.


    Gu Feng didn''t break the state talisman, but he wasn''t worried because he had a small tripod in his hand.


    Although the small tripod is incomplete now, his real combat power will definitely surpass the real God. You know, his predecessor was a strong man at the level of emperor. Even if you only have one in ten thousand combat power, it is too much stronger than the true God.


    They hid in the small tripod. After a roar, the small tripod suddenly penetrated into the turbulent flow.


    At this moment, there was endless darkness in their eyes. They felt the strong wind coming from their ears, which was a little scary. Xiaoding was shaking and shaking, which made them uneasy.

 Chapter 358

    Countless spatial turbulence swept through the chaos, and the crazy lightning kept hitting the small tripod, causing the small tripod to tremble.


    The old wind two people hiding in the small tripod turned pale and their hearts were shocked.


    This is the real power of heaven and earth. Such an attack is very powerful, comparable to the true God. It is estimated that only people at the level of the true God can be afraid of such an attack. They can shuttle through the chaos at will.


    In this space turbulence, the speed of Xiaoding is very fast. After about half a column of incense time, they feel that the space is not so violent. The turbulence and lightning are much weaker. In a moment, there is a light in front of them, and they come out completely.


    Hoo!


    Put away the small tripod, the ancient wind and blue bing''er took a long breath.


    It was so thrilling just now. I was afraid that the guard light of Xiaoding would be broken, and those lightning and turbulence would fall on me.


    Once they are attacked, there is only a dead end.


    Fortunately, Xiaoding was strong enough to take them through the turbulent space and reach Cangzhou.


    They locked in one direction and walked forward. It was a vast place. It seemed that it was always in autumn. There were withered weeds everywhere. It was worthy of being Cangzhou.


    In Cangzhou, ancient customs can be seen. The aura of heaven and earth in this place is not as good as Qingzhou, nor as good as Longshan empire.


    The aura of heaven and earth here is estimated to be similar to that of the Dragon Kingdom, perhaps not as good as that of the Dragon kingdom.


    Cangzhou, in terms of ancient customs, is a new world. Here, he has no friends, let alone an enemy, and he will not be pursued all over the world.


    His mood was much better and became incomparably comfortable.


    He held hands with LAN bing''er, as if he were visiting mountains and rivers, and strode towards the front.


    Their appearance has been restored. There is no need to hide and disguise here. No one will recognize them. They can go anywhere without worrying about being recognized.


    They came to an empire bigger than the Dragon Kingdom and found that the cultivation of people here was generally very low. The people in Shenqiao were rare and closed all year round. Here, people in the holy palace can almost dominate.


    As for the gods?


    It belongs to legend here!


    "No wonder the demon God asked me to come to the holy palace for cultivation. It turned out that when I came to the holy palace, I could dominate here. I don''t have to worry about being killed."


    The ancient custom said to himself, which can be regarded as understanding the intention of the demon God.


    Now both of them are in the cultivation of Shenqiao, and they are still very young, only in their teens.


    They walk in the street, quite eye-catching, causing countless people to look sideways and fear. Although they have deliberately restrained their Qi mechanism, the Qi mechanism naturally emitted by them will still make people palpitation.


    Far away, the ancient wind saw a large group of people coming towards him. The leader was dressed in Golden Dragon robes, followed by armored guards and some officials in Imperial uniforms.


    This man is the king of this country!


    "I don''t know if you two elders are coming to Wuxu country. Please forgive me for your loss!"


    From a distance, the emperor in dragon robes bowed to the two people, which stunned the ancient wind. They subconsciously turned back and looked towards the rear, thinking that the man in the Dragon Robe was greeting others! But after looking back, they found that there was no one at a long distance behind them, completely showing a large vacuum.


    In other words, the emperor is calling himself an elder.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. His cultivation is at the peak of the divine palace. In other words, a man in his forties is calling two teenage children predecessors.


    Their faces turned red and ashamed.


    The ancient wind, with a black face, asked the emperor who was smiling, "are you talking to us?"


    When asked by the ancient wind, the emperor was stunned, and then said, "yes, I came to meet the two predecessors!"


    "Er..."


    They were completely speechless, and then they laughed.


    "Ha ha, ancient style, I can''t imagine that we have become predecessors. I''m really laughing to death."


    "Hehe, I''m also surprised!"


    In the world of monks, it is often impossible to judge a person''s age by his appearance. The higher the cultivation, the more he will stay in his face and even rejuvenate himself.


    Now the emperor mistook them for the old generation of rejuvenation, because their cultivation is really "too high".


    They laughed without fear, but confused the emperor. Isn''t this an elder? What''s real is two little children?


    Sure enough, the voice of the ancient wind sounded at this time: "the emperor is welcome. We are not predecessors, just two teenagers. We are just passing through your Wuxu country. We will leave in a few days. You don''t care about us at all. "


    Gu Feng tells the truth. He doesn''t need to stay here. The purpose of his door is the vast mountain, so there''s no need to stay here for a long time.


    The reason why they linger here is that they regard this as a trip, which is completely distracting.


    The ancient wind''s answer completely shocked the emperor and his entourage.


    You know, the old master''s Shenqiao territory is not terrible. What''s terrible is the Shenqiao territory that is only in its teens.


    In their teens, they have reached such a terrible height, which is enough to show the strength of their talents. In such a short time, they can reach a height that others can''t reach in their poor life. It''s cool to think about it.


    What kind of talent does it take to do this?


    Throughout the entire chronicle of their Wuxu state, there has been no such freak.


    Therefore, they were even more frightened.


    Although he was frightened, he was still very embarrassed in the face of the emperor. He was the king of a country. He was 40 or 50 years old. He managed two little fart children. Once it was spread, he had no place to put his old face.


    "Cough... Well... If you don''t dislike me, how about going to the palace with me? We have prepared a wealth of Royal meals and are waiting to receive you. "


    "Well... There can be!"


    Blue bing''er''s eyes turned disorderly. She was very smart. Without discussing with the ancient style, she took the initiative to accept it.


    "I''ve never been to the imperial palace when I''m so old, and I''ve never eaten imperial food!"


    I wanted to refuse the other party''s ancient style. After seeing LAN binger''s promise, I had to promise with a black face.


    To tell the truth, he was also curious about the Imperial Palace and imperial food. Although he is a relative of the emperor and a grandson of the emperor, he basically belongs to the kind of exiled person. He has no chance to visit the Imperial Palace, let alone eat imperial food.

 Chapter 359

    Gu Feng and LAN bing''er were regarded as guests of honor. The emperor of Wuxu state treated them with the highest courtesy, accompanied by senior officials of the Manchu Dynasty, which really made them enjoy themselves.


    All kinds of delicacies are constantly, rites and music are singing together, and a large group of beautiful women are swinging around in front of us. It''s really enjoyable.


    Until this time, the ancient wind understood why so many people were greedy for power. It turned out that enjoyment was such a beautiful thing.


    Since embarking on the road of cultivation, the ancient custom is either closed or killing. How can you ever enjoy such a life?


    Unconsciously, he began to like this life, and even had the idea for a moment. He wanted to abdicate his grandfather and play as an emperor himself.


    But such an idea just flashed by. When a monarch, in addition to enjoying material life, it is more responsibility. He needs to face Mountain state affairs, which will never be easy.


    The most important reason is that his birth does not allow him to enjoy it. He is destined to be extraordinary and to be the enemy of the world.


    "I don''t know where the two little friends come from and where they want to go?"


    The ancient wind smiled at the emperor and said, "we come from Qingzhou and want to have a good tour here."


    "Qingzhou?"


    Hearing the answer of the ancient wind, everyone was shocked and felt incredible.


    Between Cangzhou and Qingzhou, there is a large period of turbulent time and space. Even the virtual God can''t shuttle easily. Unexpectedly, two teenagers did it, which really shocked them.


    The ancient wind smiled and didn''t explain much. He continued: "by the way, I heard that in your Cangzhou, there is a place called Cangmang mountain. The scenery is good. I don''t know where the Cangmang mountain is?"


    "Vast mountains?" Everyone frowned and shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of it.


    Gu Feng realized that Cangzhou was also very big. Although the area of Wuxu state was passable, it was very remote and almost close to the boundary wall. Most of the people here have never been out of Wuxu country. Naturally, they don''t know where the vast mountain is.


    After staying in the palace for three days, they finally set off reluctantly. Although the days in the palace were comfortable, they had more important things to do.


    In the vast mountains, there is likely to be a part of the small tripod. They want to take it out and make the two tripods one. In this way, the small tripod will restore some memory and ability.


    What makes the ancient wind a little depressed is that this place is too backward compared with Longshan empire. It doesn''t even have a transmission array, so they can only fly.


    Flying all the way, they have passed through many countries and cities, and thus have a thorough understanding of the land.


    Compared with Qingzhou, there is really a big gap here. For example, the Wuxu state is still strong. In some places, there are even no people in the divine palace. The cultivation accomplishments of some people who have lived for hundreds of years, that is, when the golden body state comes to the edge, they can be regarded as the patron saint of the family.


    "What caused it? The aura of heaven and earth here is so weak. Even some places can''t practice! "


    The old style is pondering. It should not be like this.


    He came to a huge country, and then went to read some ancient books. He found that the whole Cangzhou was actually very powerful in the past. Compared with Qingzhou, he didn''t try to make more concessions.


    Even in the past, Cangzhou had many heavenly kings. Those heavenly kings are very powerful, frightening an era and arrogant in Kyushu.


    But two thousand years ago, everything seemed to have changed, and the aura of heaven and earth was passing madly and fading.


    Those powerful virtual gods and true gods died inexplicably in the end.


    In the last two thousand years, the whole Cangzhou has not even a virtual God. The spirit of heaven and earth is also decreasing day by day, which is about to make all monks despair.


    There are no ancient books to explain the reason. All the ancient books only tell that the aura of heaven and earth began to decline two thousand years ago and is becoming more and more unsuitable for practice.


    According to this development, it is estimated that in less than a thousand years, it will be difficult for monks to cultivate mana. At that time, it will completely become the end of the law.


    Unable to find the reason, the ancient wind can only sigh. He has no way. It took others two thousand years to find out the reason. He can''t find the answer so easily.


    "You''d better hurry to the vast mountain! We can''t help these people, let alone help them, because we are demons! " LAN bing''er began to tease the ancient wind and felt that it was too compassionate.


    In Qingzhou, he was called the demon star and was chased all over the world. Unexpectedly, after he came here, the ancient style became compassionate.


    Is this still the legendary demon star? Or is it a taboo for everyone to talk about color change?


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng also showed an awkward smile. In recent days, he has been looking for answers in those ancient books and really regarded himself as the Savior.


    They set out again. After many inquiries, they finally learned the exact location of the vast mountain, and then went quickly without delay.


    From a distance, what entered their eyes was a towering mountain range, majestic and majestic.


    When they came here, they felt the rarity of the spirit of heaven and earth. There was almost no one who cultivated magic power. The person with the highest cultivation was the peak of Qigong realm. No one could break the pill.


    This place seems to have fallen into the end of the law. There are almost no monks in the vast surrounding areas.


    Almost all the people around the vast mountain are mortals. They don''t have the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the ground, so they can''t get out of this end of the law.


    They flew up into the sky and looked down at the whole vast mountain. They were surprised to find that the outline of the whole mountain was like a big tripod. The three feet of the tripod were replaced by three giant peaks, and the position in the middle of the three feet formed three portals to the mountains.


    Seeing this situation, both of them were shocked. Earlier, they were worried about finding the right place, but now it seems that their worry is superfluous. Here is 100% the vast mountain they are looking for.


    In the east of the eastern mountains, the ancient wind found a village. He was surprised and curious.


    You know, at the foot of the vast mountain, there are countless beasts in the mountain. These are mortals. If the beasts in the mountain run out, won''t they be very dangerous?


    Out of curiosity, they decided to take a look at the village and what kind of people lived here.


    This place is close to the nearest mountains. There are few villages. There is almost no smoke for thousands of miles.


    It is really surprising that there is still a village in the east of the vast mountain.


    They fell from the sky and directly landed on the central square of the village, which immediately stunned a large group of villagers.

 Chapter 360

    "You... Who are you?"


    A very old man stopped the crowd behind him and looked cautiously at the ancient wind and blue ice.


    There are few outsiders here, especially those who can fly like them.


    They are located at the edge of the mountain. Some powerful monks often pass by them to explore treasure in the mountain.


    Those who explore treasures are sometimes very friendly and kind, while others will treat them like grass mustard and trample on them at will.


    Tired of suffering, they subconsciously regarded the ancient wind as bad people.


    Seeing the villagers frightened, Gu Feng''s face suddenly flashed an embarrassed smile, quickly waved his hand, showed a smile and said, "uncle, you don''t have to be afraid, we are not bad people and won''t hurt you!"


    Blue bing''er also said at this time: "don''t be afraid. We really won''t hurt you. We''re just curious. Why do you live in this place? Aren''t you afraid of the beasts in the mountains?"


    After a good explanation, the villagers saw that they were really not like bad people, so they put away their cautious psychology.


    "We are not afraid of monsters in the mountains. Although they are powerful, they dare not invade our village!"


    A fifteen or sixteen year old boy answered with his head held high, as if he were still a little proud.


    "Well?"


    His answer directly received the glare of the village head.


    Obviously, the village head is blaming him for being talkative.


    Gu Feng and his two people suddenly had a black line on their face. We can see that these people are still guarding against themselves.


    At the same time, Gu Feng guessed that the village was definitely not simple, otherwise the boy would not be so arrogant.


    Besides, the village is so close to the mountains that it should have been destroyed by the demons in the mountains, but they live well.


    There must be a secret!


    "Uncle, you really don''t have to worry about us. We''re really not bad guys!" Ancient customs try to make their smile kind and want to further get closer to the villagers.


    These are ordinary mortals. The strongest people cultivate true Qi, but they can''t form a golden pill.


    "Old uncle, do you think I''m so cute, like a bad man?"


    Blue bing''er jumped directly in front of the village head and hugged each other''s arms. He was selling cute there.


    The ancient wind suddenly looked silly and thought it interesting.


    I''ve known blue bing''er for several years. I''ve never seen such a blue bing''er. She killed people, but she didn''t blink. She didn''t expect to sell cute in front of a mortal old man.


    I have to say that this move is very effective. The village head, who has always been more cautious, eased his face a lot.


    "I wonder why you are here? Are you going to explore the mountain? Don''t blame the old man for my words. There are no treasures in the mountain. There are only some powerful monsters. You are still young. I advise you not to go into the mountain. Not only can''t get the baby, but also there is a risk of death. "


    "Treasure hunt?"


    The ancient style is funny. Unexpectedly, in their eyes, they have become a treasure finder. In secret, he killed hundreds of thousands of people at a time. What kind of treasure did he not have? Do you still need to run so far to explore treasure?


    But think about it, I came to look for Xiaoding''s part. Strictly speaking, I really came to explore treasure.


    "Hehe, thank you for reminding me! We have our own discretion. " The ancient style is a little embarrassed. I didn''t think I had become a treasure hunter.


    Soon, Gu Feng and the villagers became familiar and became one with them.


    The reason why it can be so smooth depends on LAN binger. This girl is like a born diplomat. She can especially greet and chat with people.


    After LAN binger''s insinuation, they finally learned a very important message - there is a strong Dharma array here.


    It can protect and attack, which is the main reason why the village can be preserved for a long time.


    In addition, they also learned that there are so-called ancestral weapons in the village, which are very powerful. If they encounter powerful enemies and monsters, they will use ancestral weapons against the enemy.


    be benefited in every way!


    It is an ancestral weapon that can ensure that a village will not be destroyed for thousands of years. According to the ancient wind, at least this is also a magic weapon above the level of virtual God. Otherwise, after thousands of years, so many powerful monks came here, the village could not still be intact.


    Finally, under the curiosity of the ancient wind, I learned a more amazing news. The reason why these villagers have lived here for a long time is that they have been ordered by their ancestors to guard the mountain for generations.


    They are mountain guards.


    When Gu Feng asked again when he began to guard the mountain, no one could answer. Anyway, I don''t know how many years and generations have passed.


    It is said that since the formation of the mountain!


    If you really say so, the ancient style will be even more shocked.


    Others don''t know the origin of this mountain. He knows it best.


    The reason why the outline of the vast mountain looks like a big tripod is that the former Dayu emperor incarnated the big tripod and formed here.


    In other words, this mountain has been formed for an era.


    If it is really according to their statement, isn''t this village guarding an era here?


    This is really amazing news.


    He wanted to know what made them stick here for an era.


    I can''t find out why. However, ancient customs simply used some means to secretly explore several villagers, but they got a more amazing result.


    The reason why these people can stick to an era here is that they have a brand in their soul since they were born and want to stick to it forever.


    Unless


    The mountain is gone, and the things in the mountain have gone.


    This so-called thing in the mountain is actually the big tripod, an embodiment of Emperor Yu.


    They are not so much mountain guards as tripods and emperors.


    Exploring other people''s souls, ancient customs know a lot of information. They learned that their ancestors were actually people who followed emperor Dayu in the last era. After emperor Dayu turned into a Jiuding, they completely guarded here. And left a brand in their own soul, to let future generations guard here for generations.


    This is an amazing discovery, which shocked the ancient wind. Strictly speaking, they are their own people.


    They are the guardians of emperor Dayu, and he has a part of emperor Dayu.


    Ancient customs admire the ancestors of these villagers. In order to suppress the nine demons, Emperor Yu has turned into a nine tripod, which can be regarded as the death of the body. But his subordinates are still so determined to guard him, which is enough to show how high the personality charm of the former Dayu emperor was.

 Chapter 361

    They still like this village. They are the descendants of the former Emperor Yu, so they feel friendly.


    After getting acquainted with them thoroughly, the people here showed great enthusiasm and took care of them. At this time, no one regarded them as powerful monks. In the eyes of the villagers, they are children.


    All kinds of care constantly, booing the cold and asking for warmth.


    Even in the evening, the village head will come and check whether they have covered the quilt.


    These moves really moved Gu Feng and them. They don''t know how many years they haven''t realized this warmth and feel warm.


    Here, they lived and completely forgot the killing and cutting of the outside world and all their hatred.


    It seems that they are just ordinary children.


    Here, everything is so warm and friendly.


    It is far away from the worldly noise and the killing of monks, just like a paradise.


    They seem to forget that they are monks. During the day, they will play with children of the same age in the village and teach them simple Kung Fu.


    They even go hunting with the hunting team in the village. Whenever they encounter fierce monsters, ancient wind and blue bing''er will also show a nervous look.


    The so-called ferocious monsters are actually small monsters in Qigong state. Fortunately, they can perform so incisively and vividly.


    If you want to completely integrate with the villagers, you can''t make them feel that there is a huge gap between them. That will only make others stay away.


    For half a month, it seems that they are not in a hurry to go into the mountain to find another small tripod. Their daily life is so simple and full.


    When night came, the whole village fell into silence.


    The old wind that had gone to bed opened his eyes with a brush. He felt something moving in the mountains, a call from the soul.


    Before he could tell what it was, there was a change in his body. It was Xiaoding.


    The small tripod in the body soon turned into a human shape and looked at the mountain with a deep eye.


    "It''s time to go into the mountain!" The faint voice of the small tripod sounded, full of ethereal state.


    "Into the mountain!"


    At this time, LAN binger also came to the antique room and asked to go into the mountain together.


    I''ve been in this village for half a month. It''s time to finish my business.


    Led by Xiaoding, they hurried towards the mountain.


    In the deepest part of the mountain, they found a dark cave with no bottom.


    The hole is as big as a blue disk, just like a magic cave. From time to time, some strange sounds can be heard from inside, which makes people creepy.


    Shrouded in the light of the small tripod, they jumped into the cave. There was a rapid wind in their ears, and their bodies were falling rapidly.


    Fifty... One hundred... Three hundred... Eight hundred


    Finally, they went directly down to a thousand feet deep before they reached the bottom of the cave.


    A winding path leads directly to the distance, deep and creepy.


    With the winding path, they went all the way. At this time, some powerful monsters came out to attack them from time to time, but they died miserably.


    After about a kilometer, there were many forks in front of them. They frowned and didn''t know where to go.


    Finally, Xiaoding locked the direction and guided them.


    The more you go inside, the more surprised the ancient wind is. This place is like a maze, with forks everywhere.


    When you run to some fork in the road, powerful monsters will be killed directly, which makes people unprepared.


    After killing a python in front of him, the ancient wind felt the call more and more, which originated from a deeper place.


    He knew that it was another part of Xiaoding calling, so he didn''t dare to delay and went on.


    There is a broken bridge in front, and under the bridge is a bottomless abyss. At the other end is a closed door.


    And that call came from behind the door.


    Gu Feng guessed that this should be the most central position, and the split of Xiaoding is likely to be here.


    Without hesitation, he jumped up and wanted to fly over.


    As a result, a scene of palpitation appeared. Before he flew to the center, his body began to fall rapidly.


    Here, he is like a man who can''t fly.


    This sudden change startled the ancient wind. He tried all kinds of means, but his body was still falling rapidly.


    "Ah... Xiaoding save me!"


    Woo!


    At a critical juncture, a big hand grabbed Gu Feng''s falling body. It was Xiao Ding who shot, and a big hand picked up his body from below.


    Back to the original place, the antique back is full of cold sweat.


    The scene just now was too thrilling. This kind of thing has never happened to him. At that moment, he was almost like an ordinary mortal and could not fly.


    He didn''t know what was under the abyss and whether there was a big mouth waiting for him.


    His face was white, the ancient wind had lingering palpitations, looked at the bottom of the abyss, and his back was cold again.


    "Here, there are prohibitions, which is a means to stop all intruders."


    Xiao Ding''s voice rang and told Gu Feng that this was probably the prohibition of his former subordinates, that is, to prevent those intruders from entering the center.


    Behind the stone gate at the other end of the broken bridge, he not only has his own separation, but also suppresses the peerless evil.


    If someone breaks into here and opens the seal inside, there will be endless trouble.


    Finally, Xiaoding''s body glowed, wrapped them and flew towards the opposite side.


    However, just when they flew to the center, Xiaoding''s body was shaking violently, and then it was falling.


    This situation frightened the ancient wind and blue ice.


    What''s going on?


    Xiaoding has always been invincible in their hearts. As long as he is willing to do it, nothing will be unfair.


    But now


    Xiaoding''s body is falling too!


    This is enough to show that this place is so terrible that it can pose a certain threat to Xiaoding. It''s really scary.


    Xiaoding gave a low roar and was full of light. Then their falling trend was stopped, and then slowly began to rise.


    The ancient wind can clearly feel that Xiaoding''s body is shaking. He is very hard. It was as if a strong tentacle pulled him down, making it difficult for him to move.


    The ancient wind was even more shocked. He couldn''t imagine what a tragedy would be if he broke into here alone.


    Such a powerful little tripod seems so hard here at this time. You know, his power is absolutely no weaker than those true gods.

 Chapter 362

    The roar of Xiaoding became louder, and the light around him was prosperous again. Finally, he threw the ancient wind to the other side first and tried his best to deal with it, so he broke free hard.


    Looking back at the abyss, even Xiaoding felt his back cold.


    "An era has passed. It has long lost its former prestige, but it can also stop most people in Kyushu."


    Xiaoding sighed. He knew that this place should have been more terrible, but the years passed, weakening the prohibition here.


    According to Xiaoding, if this place is in the initial scene, it should be able to stop the footsteps of immortals.


    But now, even blocking the true God needs to be studied.


    After all, Xiaoding''s real combat power may be equivalent to that of the true God. He can barely pass this prohibition.


    It has to be said that time is the most ruthless and powerful thing. No matter how powerful things or people are, they will turn into dust in the long river of years.


    Even the ruler of heaven and earth, the great emperor and the strong, will die of old age.


    Taking back his eyes, Xiaoding personally opened the stone gate, and into his eyes was a hall.


    It''s not resplendent. On the contrary, it looks very shabby and old, with a sense of vicissitudes of years.


    Rather than the main hall, it is a wide cave with uneven walls and very irregular.


    In the center of the main hall, they found an artifact, which suddenly "clicked" and startled them.


    Because they found that the object was vaguely a big tripod with three feet and two ears.


    It''s gray without any brilliance. It always looks like stone.


    Is this the part of Xiaoding? Cangzhou tripod of Jiuzhou magic tripod?


    But


    It seems too... Old, doesn''t it?


    Treasure covered with dust!


    When they came near, they were almost sure that this thing was indeed another Cangzhou tripod they were looking for.


    However, after years of baptism, this tripod is now submerged by endless dust. It looks like a stone tripod.


    At this moment, the ancient wind and their hearts suddenly trembled and excited.


    After wasting so much Kung Fu, I finally found it. The emperor has lived up to his heart and finally achieved his wish.


    One side had turned into a human shaped small tripod, his body was trembling, and his heart was also very restless.


    Facing this big tripod, he felt connected by blood. Instinctively, he knew that this was his part.


    The big tripod is obscured by dust. It is simple and tasteless, but it has a strong smell.


    "Xiaoding, try it. Can you integrate with it?" Gu Feng spoke excitedly and wasted so much Kung Fu. Isn''t it to let Xiaoding find his own separation and integrate?


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoding nodded, then suddenly grabbed the big Ding and patted it hard.


    Infinite stone dust scattered, revealing the true face of the tripod.


    Bronze as like as two peas, and red Mans, almost identical with Xiao Ding.


    From the small tripod, a faint consciousness came out and was in love with the small tripod.


    Xiaoding explained that the consciousness in the big Ding was almost exhausted and now it has almost become a pure utensil.


    Although all of the nine big tripods had a strong spirit, that is, the consciousness of the small tripod itself, after a long time, the spirit itself ran out of essence in order to suppress fierce demons.


    This is the root cause of the weak consciousness of the big tripod.


    When the tripod was pulled out, a big hole appeared in front of them, which brightened their eyes.


    Looking down the hole, a terrible picture appeared in their eyes.


    Below, there is a skeleton with purple light flowing all over, like crystal.


    "Is this... The immortal evil that was suppressed in the past? After endless years, he died completely, leaving only a skeleton, which can not be completely erased by years? "


    Blue bing''er took a breath, and her face was a little pale. She was frightened.


    The purple crystal skeleton, after losing the suppression of the small tripod, suddenly revealed a powerful Qi machine and shocked the soul.


    At this moment, Gu Feng and LAN bing''er were surprised again and hurried back.


    But I found that Xiaoding put up a red light curtain at this time, enveloping them.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this evil devil still dead? "


    The ancient wind was frightened. If the evil devil really didn''t die, it would be a disaster.


    Fortunately, in a short time, the powerful Qi engine disappeared, just like a flash in the pan.


    At this time, Xiaoding''s voice sounded: "it''s dead and can''t be raised again. This gas engine is just a gas engine blocked here, not from himself. "


    "Oh!"


    With such an explanation, the two ancient people were completely at ease.


    In the past, fierce demons destroyed heaven and earth, could compete with Emperor Yu, and could make the heavens tremble, which was enough to show how powerful they were.


    Such a fierce devil, once resurrected, will be a disaster between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, it''s completely dead now. Things worried by the ancient wind will not happen.


    Finally, I took a look at the skeleton. Several people took back their eyes and planned to go out.


    When he went out, Gu Feng wanted to take away the skeleton, but Xiao Ding stopped him and told him that it was a very evil door and had better not touch it.


    The fierce demons that used to frighten all the heaven and all the world might have something to do? Although it''s almost dead now, who knows what unpredictable things will happen in the future?


    In order to ensure that the skeleton will not change, Xiaoding scanned the skeleton with soul power again. After confirming that it was correct, he left.


    They crossed the broken bridge again. They went out of the underground world according to the original road. Everything seemed so smooth and dangerous.


    But what they didn''t know was that after they completely left, the crystal skeleton began to shine, and then a bright villain was formed in the center of the eyebrow, which was a yuan God.


    The yuan God showed a ferocious smile and said to himself, "Dayu, Dayu, I can''t imagine that an era has passed, am I still alive? My demon sky is a chaotic celestial body, which is called demon star taboo by the world. How can I die easily? "


    "It''s been a quiet era. It''s time to smile again! I don''t know how my brothers are now. I think they won''t be crushed to death by your town so easily? "


    "It took me two thousand years to quietly plunder the nature of this world, which made me return to consciousness. Next, no one will stop my steps. I want to live all day! "


    The original God of the skeleton had an evil smile on his mouth, and his words made him so frightened.

 Chapter 363

    It is not hard to hear from his words that the aura of heaven and earth in Cangzhou suddenly became weak. It turned out that he secretly stole the creation of heaven and earth, which led to the end of the law.


    At the same time, the reason why those gods died inexplicably 2000 years ago was that they were secretly sucked away by him.


    This is a fierce demon suppressed by Emperor Yu in the past. It is really terrible. It has secretly accumulated strength for 2000 years.


    What''s more frightening is his last sentence. He wants to live all day!


    He calls himself chaotic heaven and earth to replace God and become the way of heaven.


    They don''t know all this. After leaving the underground world, he directly returned to the village with LAN binger. Xiaoding stayed alone in the mountains. He wanted to integrate with the big Ding.


    Only by integrating this big tripod will his strength increase and restore many old memories.


    When they returned to the village, none of the villagers knew what had happened in the mountains. They didn''t know what they guarded in an era. In fact, they had left.


    The days are still plain and full, and the ancient style has temporarily abandoned all the messy things and lived with the villagers again.


    After three days, Xiaoding returned.


    When Xiaoding appeared in front of the ancient wind again, the ancient wind could feel that the other party''s Qi machine was much stronger, which completely made the ancient wind unable to see through.


    It seems that after three days, Xiaoding has successfully integrated the big Ding, his strength has been improved, and his memory has been restored a lot.


    "Gu Feng, solemnly tell you that I''m leaving. You need to go on your own in the future."


    After integrating Cangzhou Ding, the whole temperament of Xiaoding changed greatly, as if it was no longer the previous Xiaoding, which made the ancient style feel a sense of strangeness.


    "Why? Where are you going? "


    Gu Feng is worried. He has sent all his men back to the Dragon kingdom. Xiaoding is his only dependence. If Xiaoding leaves again, he will encounter any life and death crisis in the future, so he can''t get rid of bad luck.


    "I have my mission, I have to finish it!"


    Xiao Ding''s eyes became deeper and looked to the horizon. Gu Feng didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I still have my separation in xuezhou and Qianhu Prefecture. I must go and get it back. The world is going to change. I have to be ready for everything next! " Xiaoding''s voice is full of no doubt.


    Although he knew that Kyushu had his parts, he didn''t know the exact location of those parts. Only the location of xuezhou and Qianhu state can be determined.


    Therefore, he plans to take back the separation of the two places first, and then he should be ready for the great changes in the world in the future.


    "The world has changed? What the hell is that? " Gu Feng was anxious to ask questions and wanted to find out what great changes this world would experience, which made Xiaoding so cautious.


    "I don''t know. This is just my strong hunch that Kyushu mainland is likely to face an unprecedented catastrophe."


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he remembered that in the past, when wuliangzong was in wuliangzong, his grandmaster Li Mingyang also said that Kyushu mainland was going to face a catastrophe, and wuliangzong should be prepared to deal with it.


    "Although I don''t know what this disaster is, I know it won''t be long. You must grow up quickly to avoid dying in this turmoil. "


    "You... It''s time to cast your own Dao ware! As long as you cast your own Taoist weapons, your combat power will be doubled. "


    "Let me forge Dao ware? But... I won''t, and I lack materials! "


    The ancient style is a little lack of confidence. He knows a little about casting Taoist wares. He needs not only powerful materials, but also various powerful manufacturing secrets.


    However, he didn''t have either!


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoding''s voice sounded at this time: "I can teach you the secret method, and you don''t lack the materials?"


    "I have materials?" Gu Feng was a little puzzled. Although he had a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, he still felt it was inappropriate if those things were used to forge Taoist wares.


    Tao Qi, which is accompanied by his life, will grow with his growth. Even if one''s own body is dead, Taoist instruments can be handed down for a long time.


    For such an important thing, he will not easily choose materials.


    Whether a magic weapon is powerful or not has a lot to do with the casting material.


    If you use a piece of ordinary iron, even if you have superb secretarial skills, can the magic tools you make still collide with immortal gold? Even if the fairy gold is just a raw ore, it can''t be carved without any carving.


    Just when the ancient wind was shocked, the voice of Xiaoding rang again: "you have five elements of mother Qi in your hand, that is the best material. And the big bow in your hand is extraordinary. It is at least a sealed real immortal magic weapon. If the two are combined, the Dao ware cast will not be bad! "


    "The five elements mother Qi is the most original thing in heaven and earth. If they are combined to forge a magic instrument, it will produce infinite power, which is no worse than immortal gold. If you add the big bow in your hand, it will be more perfect. Even if such a cast magic instrument is placed in the divine world, there are few magic instruments that can compete with it. "


    "So powerful?"


    The ancient wind was completely shocked. Unexpectedly, the big bow that he had been holding in his hand was a sealed immortal weapon. It was really shocking.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoding asked to decompose the big bow and use it to forge his own Dao ware.


    The antique meat hurts. I''m very unwilling.


    This is a fairy weapon! Who can take out the whole Kyushu mainland?


    Isn''t it a loser to break down a fairy weapon and then use it to forge a magic weapon in Shenqiao territory?


    However, at Xiaoding''s strong request, the ancient wind had to do it, even if the meat hurt.


    After all, the big bow is someone else''s magic weapon, and it is sealed. He can''t exert one tenth of his power at all.


    Even if it''s in your hands, it''s a waste. Maybe one day, someone will come to the door and take it back.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to break it down and use it to forge your own magic tools.


    But soon, new problems appeared again.


    This is an immortal weapon. Does the current small tripod have the ability to decompose? Although the small tripod in the past was a strong one at the level of the great emperor, it was a thing of the past after all. The real strength of the small tripod now is less than one ten thousandth of that in the past.


    Can you successfully decompose the fairy?


    However, there was no need to worry about all this. After he promised, Xiaoding took the big bow and disappeared into the vast mountains.

 Chapter 364

    There is also a biggest problem, that is, the water parent gas among the five elements.


    Although the Shui Xing mother gas is also in the hands of the ancient wind, the people who belong to the mother of the sea god did not promise to give him the Shui Xing mother gas.


    In the past, in order to improve the overall strength of tiger dragon guard, the mother of Poseidon consumed all her strength, but she fell into a deep sleep.


    It would be immoral for him to steal his mother gas while others are sleeping.


    Besides, the mother of Neptune has said that motherhood is very important to her. If she loses motherhood, she will die.


    But if he wants to forge his own Taoist utensils, he can''t lack the mother Qi of water!


    If the five elements mother gas lacks anything, it will not become a weapon.


    What should I do?


    Gu Feng was worried. He took the mother of the sea god out of the treasure gourd.


    At this time, the mother of the sea god is still a jellyfish, still sleeping.


    However, the ancient wind found something different. Although the mother of the sea god is still sleeping, its breath is still much stronger than before. In other words, after such a long sleep, she has recovered some vitality.


    Gu Feng could clearly feel that the water line mother Qi was in the body of the mother of the sea god, but he did not dare to take it out by force. In that case, it would kill the other party.


    Although he also killed decisively and stained his hands with the blood of many people, he would not take the life of the mother of the sea god in this way.


    They were kind to him, and he repeatedly promised to bring her out. He can''t just rob other people''s things.


    People are faith-based!


    He tried to call, but for a long time, he couldn''t wake up the other party, so he had to sigh and put the other party away again.


    "It seems that we have to discuss with her when she wakes up."


    The ancient wind made up his mind and didn''t force it.


    His days returned to plain again. He played with the villagers every day and even went hunting in the mountains. It was plain and full.


    Although the villagers regard them as ordinary people, their hearts still know their extraordinary. One day, there was a pregnant woman named Ji Chengyue in the east of the village. Her stomach hurt so much that she thought of ancient customs for the first time.


    After checking the ancient wind, the light in the hand waved, and the pregnant woman''s stomach didn''t hurt. As a result, the relationship between ancient customs and villagers has been further, and they are almost regarded as a part here.


    There are many such incidents. They often help people here, as if they really became a part of here.


    Xiaoding took his big bow, which was suspected to be a real immortal magic weapon, for a whole month. One night a month later, he finally came to the ancient wind again.


    "Succeeded?"


    Looking at the pile of glittering materials in front of me, the antique mood became excited.


    "Succeeded!" Xiao Ding seems to have a weak breath. Although he doesn''t say it, Gu Feng knows that he must have paid a great price to decompose the big bow.


    After all, this is a real immortal magic weapon, and its power is all over the sky. In terms of the small tripod''s ability in this state, it''s really not easy to decompose it.


    The ancient style was moved. He knew that Xiaoding must have cost a lot to successfully decompose the big bow. I was moved.


    Over the years, Xiaoding has been inseparable from himself, saved him from danger many times, and handed down various cultivation methods to him. Now he has done such a great thing for him.


    It can be said that Xiaoding''s kindness to him is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Xiaoding, thank you!" Gu Feng thanked him sincerely. Then he looked bleak again and continued: "although the big bow has been successfully decomposed, the mother Qi of water..."


    Gu Feng was a little discouraged. He told Xiao Ding the truth and said frankly that he could not be ungrateful.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoding smiled after listening and said, "I''ve known this situation for a long time. I also have a way to do it."


    "The reason why she can''t give you the mother Qi of water is because it is related to her own life. Giving it to you is tantamount to suicide."


    "Strictly speaking, her origin is amazing. She was a great power in ancient times. She chose to Nirvana on her own in order to further her cultivation. She''s nine in one. This is just one of her nine in one. "


    "After the ninth reincarnation, I can''t imagine that this life has fallen to such a miserable situation. From birth, he was imprisoned in that secret place. "


    "I also discovered her previous life and present life after integrating this separation!"


    Xiaoding smiled and continued: "in the past, she was old with me. I didn''t expect to get together again, but it was really amazing in this way."


    Gu Feng widened his eyes and felt like listening to the heavenly book. Finally, he asked a key question: "well... Now the five elements mother Qi is in her body and can''t be taken out. What should I do? Since she is an old friend of yours, we can''t rob her! "


    The words of the ancient wind had just fallen. Xiaoding smiled again and said, "grab! I just want to rob her of her water, mother gas! "


    "This..."


    The old wind is confused. I feel that my head is a little inadequate.


    Didn''t you just say that if you take out your mother''s gas, people will die? Why rob now? Isn''t it a small life?


    Seeing the confusion of the ancient style, Xiaoding smiled again and said, "you don''t know. Her cultivation method needs ten reincarnation to be perfect. And she just reincarnated for the ninth life, one life short. So... Robbing her five elements mother Qi is actually helping her! "


    "Is that ok?"


    Ancient customs are even more stupid. They rob other people''s things, kill others, and say they are helping others?


    Can Xiaoding think of such a reason?


    Gu Feng even thought of a picture in his heart: he said solemnly to a person he wanted to kill, "brother, you are still one life away from your tenth reincarnation to achieve perfection. Let me help you! I help you reincarnate. I can be regarded as your great benefactor. Remember to repay me in the afterlife! "


    Isn''t that bullshit? He killed people and said he was helping them. He also asked them to thank you for repaying you


    Are you kidding me? Shall I try to kill you?


    Xiaoding seemed to see what the ancient wind was thinking and continued: "of course, according to normal, we can''t force her to do more in her life. This will involve great cause and effect and even affect their practice. But now it''s different. Her fate has actually come to an end. We can do that... Help her! "


    Xiaoding wanted to say that he was going to kill her. As a result, his words were changed to "help".

 Chapter 365

    "Although this will still involve cause and effect, we can only recognize that all cause and effect can only bear!"


    "Then you come, I dare not!"


    Gu Feng decisively pushed the matter to Xiaoding. He didn''t want to do such a big villain.


    The other party''s essence is ancient power. If you kill someone else''s body in this way, what if someone hates and retaliates one day?


    Xiaoding himself said that it would involve big cause and effect. Maybe this so-called big cause and effect is someone else''s revenge.


    It''s not fun to be worried about revenge by such people.


    Therefore, this great villain must be done by Xiaoding himself.


    "Well... It seems that I have to come by myself!"


    Finally, the ancient wind took out the mother of the sea god again. When facing the mother of the sea god again, the ancient wind''s expression completely changed.


    Although the little thing in his hand is just a jellyfish, in fact, his real identity is amazing. Unexpectedly, under the wrong circumstances, such a bull breaking character fell into his own hands and was forced to exhaust his strength.


    Injustice!


    Sin!


    After taking out the mother of the sea god, Xiaoding looked at each other carefully again and confirmed each other''s identity again. Xiaoding determined that he didn''t look out of sight.


    "Then... Let''s start?" The old wind asked tentatively.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoding hesitated a little and was finally ready to start.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind suddenly shouted: "wait, I''ll go out first. I can''t involve myself in this big cause and effect. I can''t afford her revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Ding was a little silly and speechless. I think Gu Feng is really a thief. Who is casting magic tools for who?


    Good for yourself, I''ll be the villain?


    Where can we find such a good thing?


    With a black face, Xiaoding finally transformed himself into a monster. With a wave of his big claw, the body of the mother of the sea god was broken in front of him.


    The ancient wind hiding outside clearly heard a frightened woman scream, which originated from the mother of the sea god.


    "Sin!" Hearing the scream, I couldn''t help scolding.


    This dark scolding can be said to be scolding Xiaoding, but it is also scolding himself.


    In order to get the mother Qi, Gu Feng finally chose to rob, and in such a cruel way. He felt that he was a great villain, and he was ashamed of his kindness to the mother of the sea god.


    The scream gradually weakened. It must be that the mother of the sea god was dead.


    It is not difficult for the ancient wind to imagine how frightened the mother of Poseidon was at the last moment and how frightened she was in her heart.


    "I''m sorry for you. If you want to hate me, go to Xiaoding to settle accounts. It''s his bad idea, which has nothing to do with me!" The ancient wind was shameless and said to himself silently. He prayed silently for the mother of the sea god, hoping that her last life would be devoted to a royal family, at least she would not have to be so miserable as this life and be imprisoned in a secret place for a lifetime.


    After all the voices subsided, the ancient wind entered the room.


    At this time, he saw the small tripod transformed into a monster. He held a bloody blue object in his hand, which was the mother gas of water.


    In front of the monster, there was a beautiful woman dressed in exposed blue, which was the mother of the sea god. In her abdomen, there was a big blood hole. Originally, the place was used to store water mother gas, but now it is empty.


    After exploring, the other party was dead. Gu Feng didn''t feel any smell of the mother of the sea god.


    "Xiao... Xiao Ding, you... Won''t you change your way? Why kill her in such a cruel way? " Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind is a little angry.


    In any case, people have great kindness to themselves, but in the end they die so miserably in their own house.


    Isn''t this a sin?


    Even if you want to kill others, won''t you choose a kind of "euthanasia"? It has to be so bloody.


    Xiaoding didn''t turn into a human, but was still in the form of a monster. He turned around and handed Shuixing''s mother Qi to Gu Feng. He said seriously: "I must kill her in this way, so that she mistakenly thinks she died in the hands of a monster, so as not to be punished by her later."


    "Is that so?"


    The ancient wind''s face is twitching, and it''s very uncomfortable inside. He can swear to God that this is the dirtiest and most immoral thing he has done in his life. His heart was full of guilt and remorse, and he felt sorry for the mother of Neptune.


    He pulled his face and finally didn''t argue with Xiaoding. He stretched out his hand and took the mother gas handed over by Xiaoding.


    However, at this time, the mother of the sea god, who was already out of breath, suddenly opened her eyes and made a unwilling painful sound: "it was your ancient style. It was unexpected. It was unexpected. I trusted you so much. In the end, you killed me in order to get the mother''s Qi..."


    As soon as the voice fell, she was completely out of breath, but her eyes stared at the ancient style and died in peace.


    "I... i... shit!"


    This time, the old wind was completely depressed, and his face was very black. Thousands of calculations, unexpectedly, in the end, the mother of Poseidon still hated herself.


    Her dying tone was full of resentment and unwillingness. It is not difficult to imagine how much people hated him.


    For the mother of the sea god, Gufeng is almost the person she trusts most. She has exhausted all her essence to help him.


    What she never imagined was that the person she trusted most killed herself in this way in order to get the mother Qi of water.


    At the moment of death, she stared at the ancient style, and her heart was full of towering resentment and unwilling.


    If there is an afterlife, she will remember this face and she will take revenge!


    Being stared at by the other party, Gu Feng was excited all over, his back was cold, and he felt his soul trembling.


    At this time, he looked at the small tripod in the form of a monster, and finally realized it.


    Shit, he was fooled. He was fooled by Xiaoding!


    Xiaoding is definitely intentional. According to his ability, how can it be so hard to kill a person? Will make people shine back?


    There is only one explanation, that is, Xiaoding deliberately keeps her breath so that the other party can know the truth and transfer the hatred target.


    Gu Feng''s face was very black and began to question, but he was severely scolded by Xiao Ding.


    Finally, he had to bite his teeth and bear it secretly.


    Xiaoding finally said that the cause and effect itself should be carried by him, because he brought out the mother of the sea god. Finally, he decided to rob others'' mother Qi only when he wanted to forge magic tools.


    So, who will carry the black pot if he doesn''t carry it?


    Therefore, he can only admit bad luck.

 Chapter 366

    Xiaoding took the mother Qi of Shuixing from his hands. Gu Feng felt like eating a dead fly, not to mention what it was like. A thing that could have been easily and perfectly solved turned out to be the worst way.


    At this time, a blue light slowly floated from the body of the mother of the sea god, and then turned into a human shape, which is the soul of the mother of the sea god.


    After leaving the body, the soul has been staring at the ancient style, full of anger and resentment. Seeing the ancient wind, I felt a palpitation and numbness in my back.


    But soon her soul floated away and did not stay here.


    In order to find out the whereabouts of the other party, Gu Feng hurried out.


    As a result, something unexpected happened to him. The soul of the mother of the sea god floated directly to the pregnant woman''s house in the east of the village.


    Then, a baby cry was heard throughout the village. The pregnant woman named Ji Chengyue gave birth.


    "This... The reincarnation of the mother of the sea god to this village?"


    Gu Feng was silly. He looked at Xiaoding and said it was incredible.


    Then he hurried to Ji Chengyue''s house and saw a man holding a newborn baby jumping and jumping there with great joy.


    "Ha ha, it''s a girl. It''s my dream girl!"


    The man was very happy. He was the husband of pregnant Ji Chengyue, the father of the mother of the sea god.


    "Ha ha, here comes Xiaofeng. Come and see if this sister looks good?"


    The man quickly held the newborn baby in front of the ancient wind and showed off proudly.


    "Er..." the old wind replied weakly and stepped forward to see what the baby looked like.


    But just then, the baby in the man''s hand suddenly stopped crying. Her eyes stared at the ancient wind and scared him back suddenly.


    Just in that look, he saw the shadow of the mother of the sea god and the resentment in those small eyes.


    "Eh? Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? " The middle-aged man was surprised and very curious. Gu Feng glanced at his child, but he was scared like this.


    Are your children ugly?


    He couldn''t help looking at his daughter again, but found that everything was normal, no different from an ordinary baby.


    "No... nothing!"


    Gu Fenglai''s face is very black. He is really afraid of what comes. Unexpectedly, after the reincarnation of the mother of Poseidon, she still remembers herself. This is a big trouble.


    To make sure he didn''t look at the girl, he looked at the little girl again, but this time there was no fear of hatred. After a burst of crying, the little guy has fallen asleep. It seems that she is no different from a normal newborn baby.


    "Am I really dazzled? Impossible? "


    Gu Feng wondered and dared not stay here. He hurried back to his room.


    "Xiaoding, doesn''t it mean that people will forget everything in their previous lives after reincarnation? Why did she look at me with hate when I just saw the child? As if she remembered me? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a wisp of innate spirit. Many people have a trace when they are born. Even if I recognize you, it''s only a moment. She won''t recognize you again in the future. Even if she will think of you, it will be at least many years later. By then, even if she wants to avenge you, you will have enough strength to deal with it. "


    Xiaoding began to comfort the ancient wind and told him not to worry too much.


    Finally, the ancient wind is still worried and afraid, and it is difficult to feel at ease.


    At this time, Xiaoding had another bad idea and said, "if you are really afraid that she will avenge you in the future, I have a good way to make her dare not avenge you!"


    "Oh? What''s the way? Say it! " Hearing such a news, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "You take her as an apprentice and take her with you later. She has become your apprentice. Naturally, she will not seek revenge from you in the future. That is the act of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. "


    "Is that ok?" The ancient style is completely stupid, and the mouth is open into an "O" shape. Then a simple smile appeared on his face and thought it was a good idea.


    Even if the mother of the sea god hates herself again, it is a matter of the previous life after all. The ancient wind in this life is her master. Can she still find the ancient wind for revenge?


    Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors will be despised by others. It''s immoral!


    So, in the next few days, Gu Feng ran to Ji Chengyue''s house from time to time to see the reincarnated mother of the sea god.


    He was a little relieved that the other party seemed to really forget himself and didn''t look at himself with that strange look from beginning to end.


    In order to successfully bring the little girl under their own door, the ancient wind began to show its strong strength in front of the villagers, took them to the depths of the mountains to hunt real large monsters, and completely frightened the villagers of the whole village.


    Half a month later, the reincarnated mother of the sea god also had her own name, Shi Erni. The name... Completely knocked the ancient wind down.


    The great mother of the sea god and the great ancient power will have such an "elegant" name in this life. The ancient style is also drunk.


    The village''s surname is Shi, and only those married women have foreign surnames. So the reincarnated mother of the sea god unfortunately followed the surname Shi.


    Because she is the second in the family and has a brother, she is called "Shi Erni".


    "Ha ha, this name... Very good!" The ancient style laughs wantonly and feels happy.


    He even had a vicious YY in his heart. A few years later, when the ancient power of nine bodies in one and the power of heaven and earth, he called her "Shi Erni" in front of the god Buddha.


    That must be interesting?


    Three days later, Gu Feng said goodbye to the villagers temporarily. He followed Xiaoding into the deepest part of the mountain. He was going to do business. He wanted to forge his own Taoist utensils.


    After referring to hundreds of artifacts, the ancient style chose to cast the tripod.


    Cast a round tripod like a small tripod.


    One tripod, two ears and three feet represent Tao, which symbolizes the natural law that Tao generates one, two and three things.


    Of course, casting tripod is not as easy as casting sword. It is many times more difficult than those ordinary magic tools.


    The starting point of casting tripod is high and difficult, but after casting, its power is naturally much more powerful than other magic tools.


    In order to cast the Dao ware that will accompany the ancient style all his life, Xiaoding also took great pains.


    He not only collected some auxiliary materials everywhere with the ancient style, but also left Cangzhou with the ancient style and arrived in another big state - Chizhou.


    This is a world full of thick fire. The temperature is hot. It is like being in a stove all year round.


    This is a paradise for cultivating fire mana. There are almost no mortals here. Mortals can''t survive in such a bad environment.


    Here, there are only powerful monks who practice fire attribute.

 Chapter 367

    Gu Feng also practiced the attribute of fire, and his attainments were extraordinary. He understood the profound law of fire.


    After coming to this land, the fire attribute elements in his body are violent and very active, and the spirit of ancient style is also boosted.


    With the ancient style, Xiaoding went through endless miles in Chizhou and finally came to a place called fire demon cave. This is a forbidden area for the vast majority of fire friars. If the Taoism is not enough, it will have to be burned to ashes from a long distance.


    He was as strong as an ancient wind, and his flesh was strong to the point of metamorphosis. After he came here, he felt uncomfortable.


    Here, he found many powerful monks, those with the lowest accomplishments, all in the realm of Shenqiao.


    However, they can only sit outside the fire devil cave and practice. They don''t dare to set foot inside easily.


    When those people saw the arrival of ancient customs, they all showed surprise. As strong as them, they have lived for a long time, and it is the first time to see such a strong youth as the ancient style.


    Some people want to make an old-fashioned idea, but after contacting the small tripod that has been transformed into a human shape, they don''t realize it.


    Xiaoding''s powerful Qi machine made them palpitating and afraid to make up their minds.


    After a little stay outside, the ancient wind directly stepped in towards the first floor of the Magic Cave, and people outside were dumbfounded.


    On the first floor, the ancient wind saw many monks sitting together again. The Qi of these people is much stronger than those outside. And the ancient wind found that most of the people here have understood the profound meaning of fire, which is not at the same level as those outside.


    Here, the temperature is much higher than outside, but the ancient wind can still bear it.


    Without hesitation, he followed Xiaoding directly into the second floor.


    Here, there are still many powerful monks sitting and practicing. Although there are still many people at the peak of Shenqiao, there are also a few strong virtual gods.


    At this time, the ancient wind felt hard. He felt that his flesh was melting, which was very uncomfortable. The second floor is much more terrible than the first floor.


    "Can you hold on?" Xiao Ding''s voice sounded without any emotion.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng''s teeth are firm. He is not a person who easily admits defeat. This is only the second floor. He doesn''t want to rely on xiaodingbang village.


    Their goal is the last layer, the ninth layer.


    According to Xiao Ding, there is a heavenly fire there. He needs to use that heavenly fire to quench the ding.


    But that''s the ninth floor. The current ancient style can''t bear it. At that time, we have to rely on the small tripod.


    Stepping again, they headed for the third floor.


    As soon as we reached the third floor, the ancient wind''s whole body "brushed" and caught fire. His flesh was burning. The temperature here was frightening and had reached the extreme point that the ancient wind could bear.


    The strong pain made the ancient wind cry and awakened the rest of those who were practicing.


    People opened their eyes one after another. When they saw the ancient wind, they all showed surprise.


    This is the third floor. Almost all the people who can come here are empty gods. They have been practicing here all year round. They have never seen a person from Shenqiao territory dare to come in, and they are still a teenager. Their cultivation is only in the early stage of Shenqiao territory.


    "I can do it!" The ancient wind roared, the whole body immediately glowed, and the big array in the body recovered.


    The flames all around him suddenly went out, and he resisted the third layer.


    "Go on to the fourth floor!"


    Gu Feng spoke without hesitation. He wanted to go to the fourth floor.


    "Little boy, I advise you not to show off your ability. Although your body frightens us, you can''t bear the fourth floor anyway. I think you''d better let your family elders guard you in! "


    At this time, some kind-hearted people spoke. In their view, the ancient style was brought to trial by the ancestors of the family.


    Such things happen from time to time.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder. I want to try!"


    The ancient wind smiled at the old man and continued towards the fourth floor.


    "Ah! I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a powerful boy. "


    At the door leading to the fourth floor, the ancient wind stopped. Although it has not yet stepped on the fourth floor, the ancient wind can clearly feel the terrible high temperature inside.


    It can be expected that when he steps on the fourth floor, his flesh will collapse completely in an instant.


    But even so, he still wants to keep trying. The road of a warrior is full of thorns and bumps, and life is full of challenges everywhere. Only the brave can set foot on the highest peak.


    "Go!"


    The ancient wind roared and finally stepped in.


    "Ah..."


    Just stepping on the fourth floor, the ancient wind screamed.


    However, the scream stopped suddenly in an instant, because his body was completely burned in an instant.


    A dozen pairs of eyes looked over, all of which were powerful virtual gods. After seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and changed color.


    This is the fourth floor. Many empty gods can''t step on it. Unexpectedly, a teenager broke in. Isn''t this looking for death?


    After a little shock, those people shook their heads and continued to practice with their eyes closed. In their opinion, the ancient style is too rash. No one in Shenqiao dare to break into this place without authorization.


    The ancient wind''s flesh was burned up in an instant, but his original God was not obliterated. Xiaoding on one side didn''t seem to want to make a move. He stared at everything indifferently.


    "Keep your heart and meditate in your heart..."


    At this moment, Xiaoding opened his mouth and taught the ancient style a pithy formula at the critical moment.


    This is a secret method for forging yuan God. It is very powerful and difficult to understand.


    It took the ancient wind a long time to completely remember this formula, and then act according to the words.


    At first, his original spirit was almost wiped out, but after running this secret Dharma, there was a turn for the better.


    His original God was burned in the flame, but also reborn in the flame.


    He sat in nothingness, closed his eyes, recited the formula in his heart, and even began to practice.


    "Huh? Not dead? "


    Those virtual gods who were not optimistic about the ancient wind were suddenly surprised. They witnessed it with their own eyes. The strong people around the ancient wind did not intervene from beginning to end. The little boy in front of us can survive entirely by virtue of his own ability.


    It really shocked them and felt incredible.


    This is the fourth floor, where even many virtual gods dare not step, and the little guy in front of him has come in by virtue of his cultivation in the early stage of Shenqiao.


    Does that not mean that his flesh is stronger than some empty gods?

 Chapter 368

    For three days, the ancient wind operated the secret method here to exercise the yuan God for three days.


    Three days later, he felt no pain and began to reorganize his body.


    After the reorganization of the body, it is more powerful and can resist the burning here.


    At this time, Gu Feng was surprised to find that his cultivation has improved. Now he is no longer in the early stage of Shenqiao, but in the middle stage.


    This is an unexpected surprise. The ancient wind never thought that his cultivation could be improved in such an environment.


    Since he left Qingzhou, he has never deliberately practiced. In the vast mountain village, most of the time, he regarded himself as an ordinary person.


    Cultivation has improved to a higher level, and the comprehensive strength of all aspects of ancient style has also been greatly improved. Now he can barely bear the high temperature baking on the fourth floor.


    This scene really shocked the dozen virtual gods. They can swear to God that they have never seen such a powerful boy.


    I''m only in my teens. I can actually come to the fourth floor and improve my cultivation here.


    Then, Gu Feng plans to continue to go up. He wants to break into the fifth floor with his own strength.


    But just at this time, Xiaoding sent out a red awn and shrouded him.


    Xiaoding told Gu Feng that the fifth floor can''t be tried easily. After entering, he will be burned to death in an instant.


    Gu Feng doesn''t try to be strong. Since Xiao Ding says no, he doesn''t intend to try. Under the protection of Xiaoding, he continued to move forward.


    On the fifth floor, I finally stepped in. Here, only five empty God elders are sitting and practicing. For the arrival of the ancient wind, they just opened their eyes a little, and then continued their cultivation.


    Did not stay here, all the way to the seventh floor.


    There is no one here. Continue to the eighth floor. The ancient wind saw several powerful red haired old people. They exuded powerful Qi around them. They were real gods.


    This really startled the ancient wind. Although he had guessed that there might be a real God sitting here, he was surprised to see himself.


    So far, this is the first time that the ancient wind has seen the true God. Although I saw the real God when I was in the Jiang family, the real God was very mysterious. Even if I did, no one saw his real body.


    The arrival of Gufeng and his companions really surprised these true gods.


    You know, this is the eighth floor. Who dares to come here except these true gods?


    For those of them who often practice here, almost everyone who can go here knows each other, but the two people in front of them are very angry. They have never seen each other.


    When was such a fierce man born in Chizhou?


    They can''t figure it out. They don''t know each other. After scanning in the dark, they almost didn''t scare them to death.


    Because they found that the Qi engine of Xiaoding was so powerful that they all felt palpitations.


    What is the level of existence that can make the true God palpitation?


    God King?


    Such conjectures breed in their hearts, but they are not sure, because the divine king almost never exists.


    But it doesn''t matter. Xiaoding soon confirmed his strength with his own practical actions. He went directly to the ninth floor with an ancient style.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the real gods entrenched on the eighth floor were completely stunned and forced. They felt a chill on their back.


    "God King?"


    Several people looked at each other and felt their backs cool. Although I guessed that the mysterious middle-aged man might be a strong man at the God King level, they were shocked to see him step on the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor of the fire devil cave is a place that only the God King can set foot on. Anyone who goes except the God King will die. Even if it is the peak of talent, the real God and the strong can''t.


    Where is this God King? There is absolutely no land in Chizhou. Not only does Chizhou have no land, but also the whole Kyushu. Only China may exist.


    Moreover, the strong at the level of God King are generally about to turn into Tao and will not come out and walk easily. They are closing the avenue of enlightenment, trying to step on the divine world.


    God King, in the whole land of Kyushu, are almost legendary people. Even the real God may not have the opportunity to see the God King once. Unexpectedly, they actually saw a statue here.


    How can we keep them from palpitating?


    "No one has been on the ninth floor for at least tens of thousands of years. What does the old master do? And with a younger generation! "


    Several people began to whisper. One man said, "there is a sky fire in the legend of the ninth floor. Can''t the elder come to collect the sky fire?"


    "It''s hard to collect the fire that day. If one can''t be done well, even the God King will be burned!"


    Several powerful true gods talked and were shocked. They didn''t know where they came from. They felt that the world had completely changed and they couldn''t understand it.


    When Gu Feng followed Xiaoding to the ninth floor, there was no one here. There was such a big space, except fire or fire.


    The flame here is green and looks like a ghost fire. It looks a little penetrating. Although protected by the small tripod, the ancient wind still felt extremely hot and felt that he was about to be burned.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Although it was said that there was a sky fire here, they didn''t see it and couldn''t help frowning.


    After a careful search, they found a flame.


    Yes, it''s a flame.


    It sounds a little absurd to say that a flame was found here, but a flame was found.


    A small blue flame, about the size of a palm.


    After seeing this fire, it was as powerful as a small tripod, and changed color at once. It felt incredible.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiaoding said to himself, shocked all over his face.


    "Xiaoding, what are you talking about?" Curiously asked by the ancient wind.


    "Nirvana, the legendary heavenly fire nirvana, has become the present flame." Xiao Ding replied, shocked.


    "Heavenly fire Nirvana? What''s that? Can the flame still cultivate? " Xiaoding''s words are completely confused by the ancient wind. I feel that my brain can''t turn around.


    "Yes, it is nirvana. In order to be stronger, it chose nirvana for rebirth."


    "Well... What about my Taoist instrument when the sky fire is gone?"


    Gu Feng doesn''t care about nirvana. He only cares whether his Taoist instruments can be successfully cast.


    "Although the sky fire is gone, this flame is more precious!" Xiaoding''s face soon smiled and felt like he had found a baby.


    "The sky fire after nirvana is more powerful, but now it is in its infancy. We... Can catch it!"

 Chapter 369

    Xiaoding looked very excited and wanted to capture the sky fire.


    He continued: "if you integrate this fire into your Taoist instrument, it will undoubtedly make your Taoist instrument more powerful. After casting, there will be unexpected powerful powers."


    "But... The sky fire is gone. How can I forge my magic weapon?" Gu Feng is still struggling with this problem.


    Xiaoding gave him an idiot''s eyes and said, "this flame itself is the nirvana of that day''s fire, and its power will only be on that day''s fire in the future. You just need to integrate this fire into it. In the future, with its growth, you will continuously harden your Taoist instruments. "


    "Really?" When the ancient wind came, the spirit was full of excitement.


    "Go, catch it!"


    Xiaoding no longer talked nonsense with the ancient wind. Wrapped in the ancient wind, he immediately pursued the fire. His purpose is very clear, that is to grasp the other party in his hand, refine it into the ancient Taoist instruments, and let it grow with the ancient Taoist instruments.


    Whoosh!


    The fire seemed to be aware of the danger and began to run crazy, very fast.


    However, the small tripod is wrapped in the crazy pursuit of the ancient wind. Where are you willing to let it go?


    Originally, the sky fire was very powerful. Even if Xiaoding wanted to use it to forge magic tools, he had to discuss with the other party. He must not collect it forcibly, otherwise even the God King would be in danger of falling.


    But now it''s different. The powerful sky fire is nirvana. Now it''s the weakest time. In other words, if you miss the best time to collect this time, you can''t collect it when the God King comes.


    The fire seemed to be frightened. It ran away very fast, and burst into towering fire. It directly attacked the ancient wind.


    Although it has been guarded by Xiaoding, the ancient wind can clearly feel the hot force.


    He had every reason to believe that without the protection of Xiaoding, he could not bear the spark of the fire. He will turn into powder immediately and die without residue.


    This is the power of heavenly fire. Even if nirvana is in the weakest period, it can still have such a powerful power, which is really terrible.


    The space on the ninth floor was limited. Although the fire was very strong, it met Xiaoding. It deserved his bad luck.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoding to grasp it tightly in his hand. He struggled frantically, but it didn''t help.


    "Come on, take out all your materials and start forging the tripod here!"


    Xiaoding began to urge the ancient wind. The flame after Nirvana has been successfully captured. Now is the best time to forge magic tools.


    "Good!"


    The ancient style was also simple, without dragging the mud, and sat cross legged immediately.


    He used the secret method and saw the flames around him beating wildly, gathering and circling around him.


    In this way, after about two hours, these flames circling around the ancient wind gradually formed a large furnace tripod.


    At this time, the ancient wind began to orderly add the decomposed big bow materials. After all melted, he put in a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, all auxiliary materials.


    The whole process lasted three days. Three days later, all the materials melted. According to the ancient wind, all the materials melted into liquid and condensed into the shape of a big tripod with three feet and two ears.


    At this point, the Tao instrument that will accompany him all his life finally began to take shape.


    Then, under the guidance of Xiaoding, he began to melt into the mother Qi of the five elements.


    This process lasted for half a month. After half a month, the five elements mother gas was finally melted in. At this time, his big tripod showed five colors of light, very gorgeous.


    Finally, Xiaoding took care of it himself and beat the flame in his hand.


    The fire seemed to know its fate. It was very unwilling. It suddenly became very violent and struggled very badly.


    The whole fire devil cave shook violently, like it was about to collapse, making a rumbling sound.


    Xiaoding and Gufeng were very calm, but those powerful monks in the fire devil cave were frightened and shocked one by one.


    Especially those true gods who were on the eighth floor were completely shocked at this time. They all got up and looked at the door leading to the ninth floor.


    "What''s going on? Is it true that the elder is thinking of Skyfire? Only sky fire can make this noise! "


    These people were frightened. If the fire really went crazy that day, the whole fire devil cave might be destroyed. At that time, they could not escape bad luck.


    "Go, you shouldn''t stay here long!"


    Several people immediately made a decision to leave here quickly. Once the sky fire is really violent, it will be a disaster.


    Even the strong at the level of true God are so afraid. It''s not difficult to imagine how powerful this so-called sky fire is!


    However, what they don''t know is that the sky fire has been nirvana. Now it is at the lowest point, and it is far from reaching that terrible power.


    The whole fire devil cave rumbled like an explosion, frightening all the monks here. They fled the fire devil cave for the first time and looked at this place from a distance, shocked.


    Another month later, the whole fire devil cave was still shaking wildly, but even if they didn''t see the collapse, the sky fire they were worried about didn''t run out after all.


    After shaking for a month, the fire devil cave finally fell silent.


    The flame from Nirvana was finally melted into the ancient tripod and was inseparable from each other.


    At this time, according to the secret method, the ancient wind suddenly patted the tianlinggai, and a blood wolf rushed out, and then all melted into the five-color tripod.


    This is his life essence, which is very precious. At this time, it is melted in a large amount.


    This is the most critical link. Only when this link is completed, will the big tripod really belong to him and be connected with his blood.


    If another person melts his own blood essence at this time, the tripod will belong to others.


    Casting Dao ware is the most critical step.


    The process did not last long. At this time, the ancient wind can obviously feel that the big tripod is connected with his own blood. As long as he has an idea, he can easily control it.


    Don''t think that casting Dao ware is so easy. There is another important link, which is to integrate into your own soul.


    Taoist utensils are things connected with the monk''s soul. Naturally, the power of the monk''s soul is indispensable.


    Only when you integrate into your own soul can you be regarded as complete perfection.

 Chapter 370

    The ancient wind roared again, and his yuan God rushed out, and then divided half of the yuan God''s power into it.


    After separating this half of the power of the yuan God, Gu Feng''s face suddenly turned pale, like a serious illness. His Yuanshen was much weaker and needed a long time to recover.


    After all this, the ancient style felt more cordial.


    At this time, he had an illusion that even if the big tripod was at the ends of the earth, he could sense the existence of the other party, and then he could easily control it when he thought about it.


    This is the life magic tool. It is connected with the monk''s soul and life. It can be easily controlled as long as there is only one idea.


    But there is also a very big disadvantage, that is, if the Taoist instrument is broken, the friar himself has to die in battle.


    Like the ancestor of the Tong family, his Taoist instrument was a golden giant sword. As a result, it was suppressed by the rules in the secret place, and was broken by the ancient wind. As a result, a powerful God was killed on the spot.


    Even so, ancient customs have nothing to worry about. The power of a Taoist instrument is almost equal to its owner. The ancient wind is powerful, and his Taoist tools will not be broken easily.


    So he wasn''t worried.


    Dao Qi, which is called Dao Qi, is the monk''s understanding of Dao. In the future, we need to use this thing to confirm the avenue.


    Friars without Taoist instruments can''t climb the top of the martial arts in any case. They can''t touch the edge of the Tao.


    Dao Qi is the monk''s understanding of the Avenue!


    The ancient wind''s understanding of Tao is one tripod, two ears and three feet, which explains everything!


    Heaven and earth are born in chaos, and Yin and Yang vaporize all things!


    At this point, the Taoist instruments that will accompany the ancient wind all their life are basically completed, and they plan to close their work and return to Cangzhou.


    At this time, Xiaoding suddenly asked a question that Gu Feng hadn''t thought about: "Gu Feng, your Taoist instrument has become, have you ever thought of a name?"


    "Name?"


    The ancient wind frowned. He didn''t think about it. After a while of meditation, he said directly, "blue sky!"


    "I was born in Qingzhou. In the near future, I will win the title of king of Qingzhou. I can win the title of king of heaven in one fell swoop, that is, king of heaven! I am the king of the blue sky, and my Taoist instrument is naturally the king of the blue sky tripod! "


    "Qing Tian Wang Ding?"


    Xiao Ding repeated the name, felt very good, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "The reason why God is also called heaven by people is that his original name is God. After achieving the way of heaven, he is respected as heaven by people."


    "He was fair and just and devoted himself to all living beings, but... If heaven has love, heaven is old! Even if it is him, he will die of old age... For this reason, he, who was loved by all sentient beings, becomes ruthless and slaughters all sentient beings... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoding suddenly stopped talking, and he was very surprised.


    "I... how could I say such a thing?" Xiaoding himself became shocked and felt like he remembered a lot of the past. But those are fragments that he can''t connect completely.


    At last he shook his head, and the flashes in his mind were completely gone.


    The ancient wind was also shocked and grew up. Just now he felt that he seemed to be unveiling a big secret, but he broke the article halfway


    "Forget it, these things are too far away from you. Don''t think so much!"


    Xiaoding stopped talking and finally asked, "is it just this idea that you have the name ''Qingtian''?"


    "No!"


    The ancient wind was serious, straightened his waist and said seriously: "although you haven''t finished your words just now, I know that the sky is no longer the sky loved by all living beings in the past. He is ruthless and unfair. If I can, I want to go instead of heaven! "


    "I want to go and replace heaven!"


    The words of the ancient style are very loud and sonorous, echoing in the whole fire devil cave for a long time.


    This sentence, like the sound of the road, like the sound of heaven and earth, echoed not only in the whole fire devil cave, but also those people outside the fire devil cave heard it and were shocked one by one.


    "Who is it? Who dares to be so rebellious and dare to take it instead of heaven? "


    Everyone, including the true God, was shocked.


    "Is it the boy who went up to the ninth floor? It seems that the sound came from there! "


    "I think it''s probably him. I''ve lived for thousands of years and have never seen such a powerful boy!"


    Just after the people had not been completely determined, the slightly childish voice sounded again: "all living beings want to be free, but heaven and earth are inhumane, take everything as a ruminant dog, suffering everywhere, and no one can be free. I made a great wish: when I am free, the blue sky will always be there, forever, and all sentient beings will be free! "


    When I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free!


    This is an ancient declaration and a great wish made by him.


    The voice lingered for a long time, echoing and circling all the time, like a yellow bell and a big LV, like a Taoist sound.


    Gu Feng yearns for freedom from urination. He doesn''t like practice. He just wants to be with his parents all year round. But he couldn''t do it. There were too many helplessness in reality, forcing him to embark on the road of practice.


    After embarking on the path of cultivation, he was faced with the situation that the world was enemy and had to hide everywhere.


    He wants to be free, but he finds oppression everywhere. Where does freedom come from?


    "This... This child... Has courage!"


    Hearing these words, everyone was shocked, including those true gods.


    However, at this time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the red and bright sky disappeared for a short time.


    Rolling dark clouds, dense, low and stuffy, like the end of the world.


    Boom!


    Just when people were shocked, suddenly a white lightning like a python fell and hit the fire demon cave.


    "No! The child was so rebellious that he aroused the wrath of heaven. God was angry and sent down a robbery to kill him! "


    The monks present were even more appalled. They fled like death and were all appalled.


    It is almost impossible for an ordinary person to annoy God with words, unless that person is unusual and has an extraordinary origin.


    Obviously, the young man who is making great aspirations is such a kind of people, who make God feel uneasy and angry.


    Boom!


    Lightning kept falling, just like the end of the world. It kept hitting the fire devil, and almost destroyed here directly.


    At this time, Xiaoding, who was also on the ninth floor, immediately felt it and covered the ancient wind''s mouth to stop it.


    God is angry. It''s a terrible thing. He represents the way of heaven and controls everything. No one can challenge his authority.

 Chapter 371

    The ancient wind also sensed that his heart was throbbing and felt that his soul was locked.


    At the moment, he obviously felt the wrath of heaven and felt a strong will to kill himself.


    This feeling is very bad. It''s like being stared at by the wild beasts.


    "Go, just with the help of heaven''s robbery, practice and beat your Taoist instrument and your flesh!"


    Xiaoding grabbed the ancient wind and quickly left the fire devil cave.


    Heaven''s robbery is not something you want to have. Especially in this era, it is rare and almost invisible.


    But now, the words of ancient customs have caused natural disaster, which is enough to show how extraordinary ancient customs are.


    He made heaven feel uneasy and threatened. Only then did he lower the disaster and want to kill the man who made him uneasy.


    Being coerced by Xiaoding, the ancient wind quickly went out of the fire devil cave. If he continued to stay inside, it would destroy the holy land of cultivation in Chizhou. In that case, he would become a sinner and would be reviled by others.


    Boom!


    As soon as he came out, the ancient wind was stunned by the scene in front of him. The dark clouds in the sky blocked out the sun, and there was no sky. A bucket of thick and thin lightning fell back and forth, and the scene was like the end of the world.


    As soon as he came out, the feeling of being locked became clearer. He could feel that the sky blocking disaster was coming for himself.


    It didn''t wait for the ancient wind to have any reaction. As soon as the lightning hung, it turned upside down like the Milky way and fell on the ancient wind.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient wind roared and trembled all over. Just now, at least hundreds of lightning fell on him and almost destroyed his flesh.


    "Come on, I want to see you unfair thief. God, how to kill me!"


    The ancient wind was murderous and rushed into the sky, wrapped in a five-color Qingtian tripod, directly into the air. It fought against the sky robbery and shocked a large group of powerful monks in the distance.


    "Sure enough, it was this child who caused heaven''s anger and sent down a robbery to kill him!"


    Everyone was shocked. They had never seen the natural disaster, because it only appeared in the oldest classics. In the last era, there were powerful monks occasionally. When they were promoted, they would lead to natural disaster, but this era really didn''t appear.


    But now, the teenager did it. He successfully angered God with words.


    What kind of teenager is this?


    "The child''s actions today, whether he can successfully resist the natural disaster or not, are enough to be recorded in history and spread throughout the world."


    People were so shocked that they all looked at the teenagers who were struggling to resist the natural disaster in the sky. They wanted to find out where the boy came from, why he was so powerful and why he caused heaven''s anger.


    They want to record today''s scene, record it in the chronicle, let it pass down for generations and inspire future generations.


    Poof!


    The ancient wind who was suffering from the impact of natural disaster suddenly coughed up blood. Just at that moment, he was bombarded by a purple lightning and almost didn''t break his body on the spot.


    The five color Qingtian tripod just cast was suspended on the top of the ancient wind and blocked all attacks for him. Only a burst of "Dang Dang" rang continuously, and the big tripod was knocked upside down and buzzing.


    "Thief God, come on, I want to see how you kill me?"


    "I will swear today that when I am free, the sky will always be green and all living beings will be free. God is unkind. I want to take it instead of heaven! I want to replace the sky with the blue sky. "


    The ancient wind roared. Although he suffered the impact of natural disaster, he didn''t intend to give in. He still swore, still insisted on his great wish, and looked at a large group of monks in the distance.


    "What a arrogant young man who wants to replace heaven with blue sky!"


    "His name is archaic? Come on, write it down. "


    Many people at this moment deeply remember the young man''s name. He is not tall, but his image is great.


    These powerful monks felt an indomitable strong will in this young man.


    The boy shocked them. Even in the face of heaven''s anger, the other party still refused to give in.


    The archaic behavior not only shocked them, but also impressed them.


    After this sentence, the ancient wind became more violent, and the five elements of lightning fell down, shining with five colors.


    The power of this robbery is many times greater than before.


    At the first time, the ancient style''s flesh was broken into pieces and became a pool of blood mud.


    And his five color Qingtian tripod continued to bear the bombardment.


    "Is this... Dead?"


    Seeing this scene, many people feel it''s a pity that they are not worth it. Such a powerful young man has an unlimited future, but he has to say these treacherous words, which led to the killing of tiannu town.


    Why bother?


    Just when everyone thought that the ancient wind was dead, they saw the pool of blood mud gathering rapidly, and they were wrapped by a red awn.


    Before long, the figure of ancient style appeared in the sight of everyone again. Although looking at the scars, but still tall and straight.


    Just now he was struck by the five element lightning, which almost killed him. Fortunately, at the last moment, he protected the yuan God, which survived.


    At this time, he quickly operated the law of life, and his body was shining light green again. His injury was recovering and his vitality was recovering.


    Above the ancient wind''s head, the five elements of lightning were still chopping down, but all of them were blocked by his tripod.


    Five element lightning seems to correspond to his five element Qingtian tripod.


    The two are hard and fierce, and the five elements flow, generating and conquering each other, and they are endless!


    During this process, his tripod was broken many times, but it was reorganized in the shortest time. After each reorganization, qingtianding will become more powerful.


    This is the so-called rebirth in destruction and reorganization in fragmentation.


    Break and then stand, and finally become a great weapon.


    As time goes by, the ancient style itself is constantly being damaged, and his body has been reorganized many times. After each reorganization, his breath was strengthened and stunned everyone again.


    This is absolutely abnormal. Although these people have not experienced natural disaster, they still have some common sense. A Friar''s body is destroyed. Although it can be reorganized, it will definitely consume a lot of vitality, and its breath will only become weaker and weaker.


    But Gu Feng showed the opposite situation. After each reorganization, he would become a strong point. In the end, there was no way to take him.


    In the final analysis, the ancient style still depends on itself to understand the law of life. The reorganization again and again made him understand this law more deeply.


    Now he directly ignored the natural disaster and ran back and forth in the air at will.


    At last, the sky was clear and the dark clouds dispersed completely.

 Chapter 372

    The dark clouds dispersed and the disaster was completely over. The ancient wind stood alone in the air with his head held high, but the five-color Qingtian tripod just cast was suspended above his head.


    His body is not tall, but it is great in the eyes of everyone, which makes people throb.


    What kind of boy is this? Where did he come from?


    Why did he say that? Why does it cause anger?


    All this is like a mystery. No one knows the origin of the boy. No zongmen family in Chizhou has such a powerful boy.


    After being baptized by Tianlei, the ancient Qingtian tripod is completely perfect. It can be regarded as a Taoist instrument certified by God. Compared with other Taoist instruments, it is completely two concepts. Its power and potential are not comparable to those Tao instruments of others.


    "That''s it? Hehe, it''s just like this! " The ancient wind looks up at the sky and is extremely arrogant.


    At the beginning of the robbery, it did make him palpitation, but in the end, he was not afraid.


    "Kyushu earth will have a place for this baby from now on. I think he will be proud of the last in this king sealing conference. "


    Some people have given such an evaluation and are very optimistic about the future of ancient customs.


    According to ancient records, anyone who can finally win the title of heavenly king at the king conferring meeting has some amazing performances in his childhood, which makes people sound like a legend.


    After winning the heavenly king, those people were proud of Kyushu and finally became a generation of peerless experts.


    Now the ancient style is like this, showing a different side from ordinary people, creating a legend.


    Just one word can arouse heaven''s anger.


    Such deeds are enough to be recorded in the annals of history and passed down from generation to generation, so that future generations can take them as a model.


    The small tripod, which has turned into an adult, quietly came to the ancient wind. After taking a look at the ancient wind Qingtian tripod, it showed a satisfied look.


    He could predict that this tripod would shock the world and make countless people pale at the smell.


    He was very pleased because he made the tripod!


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to Cangzhou!"


    "Yes!"


    Wrapped by the small tripod, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared in the blink of an eye. From beginning to end, you ignored those powerful monks, whether you are an empty God or a true God.


    "Gentlemen, don''t you think that little boy''s big tripod is a little strange? It looks like a new artifact. It seems... It seems to have just been cast! "


    Someone saw the clue and said so.


    "Oh! If you say so, I know. They went all the way to the ninth floor and made such a big noise. It is likely that they cast this square tripod on the ninth floor! "


    "Well, it''s estimated that it''s the same. The old man should be his Taoist protector. Take him into the ninth floor of the fire devil cave and personally help her practice his own Taoist weapons."


    "Yes, record it quickly. Such an important event must be recorded in history."


    On a certain day in a certain year, a generation of demons and ancient customs, with the help of Taoist protectors, set foot on the ninth floor of the fire devil cave, which can''t be stepped by real gods. It took 77149 days, and finally cast their own powerful weapons.


    This Dao is a five element tripod, named Qingtian King tripod. It is invincible with the ancient customs!


    Some people began to record all this, and they were proud to witness it.


    The ancient wind has gone and returned to Cangzhou, but a legend has been left on the red land of Chizhou.


    "The powerful young man is very lonely and arrogant. He will not be moved even in the face of the true God!" Such a passage was also recorded in the book, which can be regarded as a character description of ancient customs.


    Back in the village of the vast mountain, Xiaoding plans to leave.


    The road of a strong man needs to be taken by himself. If he is always protected like this, it is tantamount to a flower in the greenhouse.


    Gu Feng was very reluctant to give up, and LAN binger came to see him off.


    Just then, LAN bing''er suddenly shouted, "Xiaoding, you can''t go. The people of this village have guarded you for an era. Now your real body is going to leave. Aren''t you going to repay them? "


    Blue bing''er''s words made the ancient wind and the small tripod stay in a daze.


    Yes, people have been here conscientiously guarding you for an era. How can they not give back like this? The village is located at the foot of the vast mountain and often faces threats from the mountains and treasure hunters. How can it be so easy to ignore it?


    The most crucial reason is that this place has fallen into the end of the law era. They can''t practice and live a mortal life. A monster in Qigong can threaten their life safety. It''s impossible to leave it alone.


    "Then get out of here and let them move as a whole." Xiao Ding''s voice rang. He had made a decision to move them out of here completely.


    Now, the part of Xiaoding is no longer in the mountains. In fact, the brand of the souls of these villagers has disappeared. Let them move out of here. They won''t resist much.


    In the following days, Xiaoding disappeared. He went to other big states to find a suitable place to live.


    He wants to find a paradise for the villagers that is suitable for living and will not be disturbed.


    Until one night half a month later, the small tripod turned into a big tripod and suspended over the village, waking everyone up.


    At this time, he said: "thank you for waiting for me for an era. Now I don''t need your protection. In order to give back to you, I''ll take you out of here!"


    "Is this... The Lord recorded by our ancestors?"


    All the villagers were shocked. In fact, there were clear records on their master spectrum. The master of their ancestors was such a big tripod. What they guarded here was such a big tripod.


    Now, however, they saw the big tripod recorded in the main spectrum, that is, the Lord of their ancestors, which made them very excited.


    "See you, Lord!" All the villagers knelt down and were very pious.


    "This place is not suitable for living. I''ll take you and leave here!"


    After that, the whole village floated together with the land and houses. In the shock of the villagers, they quickly moved away from their original position.


    The vast mountains quickly disappeared in their eyes, and finally disappeared completely. They couldn''t see.


    Some old people are very sad. After all, the vast mountain is the holy mountain in their mind all their life. As a result, they have to leave now.


    But they didn''t have any opinion. After all, the master of the ancestors personally took them out of here and would never harm them.

 Chapter 373

    I don''t know how long I flew in the air. With a loud bang, the whole village landed.


    When people open their eyes again, they suddenly find themselves in a fairyland.


    There are still large mountains in the distance, surrounded by clouds and full of aura. There is a clear blue lake in front of the village. All kinds of water birds fly back and forth without surprise.


    The place where the village is located is a grassland with green grass. All kinds of elk and wild horses gallop on the grassland. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "What a fairyland among people. The aura of heaven and earth here is so strong!" Gu Feng was also amazed and shocked. He knew that this place no longer belonged to Cangzhou.


    There is no such a good place in Cangzhou, not to mention Chizhou. Finally, after secretly asking Xiaoding, he learned that this place belongs to China.


    It''s right to think that only China can have such a good place. The world has a strong aura, but it is not occupied.


    The villagers are very satisfied with this place, especially the children. They like the blue lake in front of the village.


    Some children play in the lake all day and refuse to go home.


    After moving the whole village here, Xiaoding didn''t leave in a hurry, but secretly subordinated many Dharma arrays.


    One is to guard the village against outsiders. The other is to let some powerful monks not find it easily.


    These Dharma arrays arranged by Xiaoding are very powerful. As long as the villagers stay in the village and simply start, they can stop the attack of the true God.


    After doing all this, Xiaoding completely left. The villagers guarded him for an era and brought them to such a good fairyland on earth. It''s a reward to them.


    Xiaoding left like this. Gu Feng and LAN bing''er were also a little sad. They were very reluctant to give up.


    But soon, they adjusted their mentality and began to help the villagers build some infrastructure.


    First of all, they have to find out whether there are large monsters nearby and whether they will pose a threat to the villagers.


    But after some investigation, they were relieved.


    There are no powerful monsters near the village, but only in the boundless mountains in the distance.


    When he came to such a good place, the ancient customs would not let the villagers waste resources. He began to pass down the cultivation method to make them have the ability to protect themselves.


    While preaching the Dharma, he also worked with LAN binger to help the villagers reclaim wasteland and let them grow food. They have to survive. They can''t always feed on monsters.


    At the same time, they also began to cultivate the ancient wind. While practicing, they made an amazing discovery, that is, there is a spiritual pulse deep underground, just below the village.


    This is absolutely an amazing discovery. The underground spiritual pulse can ensure that the villagers can grow up in the shortest time.


    There are spiritual veins under the ground, and even religious sects can be established. When selecting sites for those religious sects and powerful families, they must choose the spiritual veins, so as to make their disciples grow up quickly.


    In order not to waste this rare resource, Gu Feng began to set up an array in the village. After one month''s efforts, he finally built a training pagoda.


    The pagoda is directly connected to the spiritual pulse below, which can maximize the effect.


    The villagers are deeply moved by what the ancient wind has done. At this time, the villagers have completely regarded the ancient wind and blue ice as a part of the village and are reluctant to let them leave.


    But Gu Feng didn''t intend to leave like this. He also enjoyed this life very much.


    Quiet and peaceful, no secular noise, no bloodthirsty killing.


    The two lived here. They usually served as teachers for the children and taught them to practice Zhenqi.


    Occasionally, he took the villagers to hunt in the mountains far away to exercise them and supplement their nutrition.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been here for two years, and the whole village is completely on the right track. Everything is running in order.


    At this time, the ancient style and blue binger were over 13 years old. They were much taller and had more beautiful faces.


    In particular, LAN binger is more beautiful. She is graceful and has the style of a girl.


    Now she seems to be in the development stage, and her chest has begun to bulge. Sometimes she deliberately avoids the ancient style, which is not as casual as before.


    At this time, although he was only 13 or 14 years old, he had almost reached the height of an adult, but his face was still childish, which made people know that he was still a teenager.


    At this time, he has long hair and shawl. He is very handsome. His face is not cold in the outside world. Some are just a sunny smile, which makes people see very kind and warm.


    In the past two years, the ancient style has done a very important thing, that is, accepting disciples.


    He successfully accepted the reincarnated mother of the sea god as an apprentice and taught her the method of cultivation.


    Although the little girl is only two years old, she is very interested in cultivation. At the same time, her talent is frighteningly high. She has been in the body for only three months.


    Her growth makes the ancient wind startle and frighten.


    Fortunately, after many tests, Gu Feng found that the other party really didn''t know himself.


    Maybe it''s like what Xiaoding said. Even if the other party wants to avenge herself in the future, she has to wait until she is completely strong and can remember her previous life and this life.


    go back!


    It''s time to go back to Qingzhou. They can''t stay here forever.


    Calculate the time. Now the king sealing conference should be in full swing, right?


    He wants to go back to the conference. He not only wants to win the title of King Qingzhou, but also wants to win the title of King Qingtian in one fell swoop.


    The reason why he didn''t attend the king conferring meeting in other big states was that he took a fancy to the title of King Qingtian.


    He wants the blue sky to replace the sky, and his plan is very big.


    In the past two years, he and LAN binger have made progress in their cultivation, and both have been successfully promoted to the later stage of Shenqiao. Now they are very strong, much stronger than before they left Qingzhou.


    The whole village was very sad when they learned that Gu Feng and the two were leaving. They gave thousands of warnings and instructions, and everyone had tears in their eyes.


    But no one obstructs them. They all know that this place should not be their destination. There should be a broader sky waiting for them to travel.


    They are eagles and need a wider sky. They can''t be bound here.


    They are very grateful for what the ancient wind has done for them. Although the ancient wind is not from their village, it has already become a part of them.

 Chapter 374

    "Son, remember to come back often!"


    Far away, the village head''s words rang out. At this time, he was wiping his tears.


    There are not a few people like him. No one is not sad about the departure of the ancient style.


    "Goodbye, I will miss you!"


    Gu Feng also waved goodbye. He felt very painful. If he could, he would not leave here.


    Although the people here are not related to him, he feels something called family affection here, which is an emotion he has not seen for a long time.


    They didn''t go on the road alone. After the consent of Ji Chengyue and his wife, they took Shi Erni, the reincarnated mother of the sea god.


    According to Xiaoding, he needs to take this girl with him from time to time, not only to teach her the method of cultivation, but also to establish a deep emotional foundation with her.


    In this case, even if the other party thinks of the past life and this life in the future, he can''t do it for himself, can he?


    After crossing two big states in a row, they finally set foot on the boundary of Qingzhou again.


    Returning to this familiar land again, they felt very happy.


    On this land, they left too many footprints, sad and happy.


    However, all that is in the past. Now they want to embark on the journey again.


    "Gu Feng, you want to be the king of the blue sky, and I want to be the queen of the blue sky!"


    Blue binger''s mouth is smiling, very beautiful and moving. In these two or three years, she didn''t waste her time. She not only promoted her cultivation to the later stage of Shenqiao, but also realized two kinds of profound principles again.


    Now she has the strength to say such words with six profound principles.


    "Well, I''ll be king and you''ll be my queen!" Ancient style is also smiling, very handsome.


    Calculate the time, they have been together for almost seven years. Blue binger is a person who has been with the ancient wind for the longest time.


    After six or seven years together, they have already become relatives, and their feelings are self-evident.


    "Go to hell, don''t take advantage of me, don''t be frivolous with me!"


    "Ha ha, you said it yourself. I''ll be the king and you''ll be my queen!" Gu Feng looked up and laughed, and his heart was very happy.


    "I''m talking about the blue sky, not being your queen!" Blue bing''er rolled his eyes and looked more and more lovely and beautiful.


    The king conferring meeting has always been held separately by men and women. After a man wins, he will be crowned king. After the woman wins, she will be sealed as the queen!


    They are all from Qingzhou. The title after winning is naturally the king of Qingtian and the queen of Qingtian. Virtually, the ancient style is a bargain.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Two Ni also want to do after. "


    At this time, Shi Erni, who was less than three years old, raised her head and stared at them with big eyes.


    "Dead Erni, how many times have I told you? Don''t call me Shiniang. You have to call me shigu." Blue bing''er pulled a face and was very angry.


    The little girl in front of her is definitely intentional. She calls herself like this every time. Isn''t this tarnishing the reputation of a yellow flower girl?


    It''s funny that sometimes, she would unconsciously agree.


    "It''s hard for the martial aunt to make a detour. The martial mother is more comfortable." The little girl Shi Erni still tilted her head back and blinked her big eyes, looking innocent.


    She continued: "Shifu, Shiniang, it''s easy to cry like this! If I change to Shifu and shigu, I feel tongue tied. I don''t want to call it that! "


    "You... Die Nizi, because of your disobedience, I decided to punish you tonight. I''ll take your master''s tripod and cook a pot of fragrant soup to cook you. I''ll see if you''ll make a detour in the future. "


    In order to cultivate her lover, the ancient style also took great pains. She used her big tripod to train Erni''s body since childhood.


    This was the way he had gone before. He thought it was effective, so he followed suit.


    Every time she practiced her body, Erni was in the most painful time. Like Gu Feng when she was a child, she cried every time. The thing she feared most was "bathing".


    "Wow... Master, I don''t want to bathe, I don''t want to be cooked!"


    LAN bing''er''s words just fell and scared Erni to cry. She grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and shook it back and forth.


    "Erni doesn''t cry. Shiniang is scaring you. With master, she doesn''t dare to cook you!"


    "Yes!"


    The little girl put away her tears. Her mouth was flat. It looked very poor.


    "Good, good! You two are fine! " LAN bing''er was so angry that he stamped his foot and said, "Erni, if you don''t call me shigu again in the future, we won''t know each other. I''ll never pay attention to you in the future, let alone take you to catch butterflies, birds and mountain flowers."


    "Just ignore it. It''s enough for me to play with my master!"


    "You..."


    Blue bing''er was completely mad, and the ancient wind laughed aside. It was really fun.


    Although the little girl is only two or three years old, she is a thief. She can annoy LAN binger half to death every time.


    This is similar to Gu Feng when he was a child. Didn''t he always get mad about his mother Chu Xiangyu when he was a child?


    "I''m back, I''m back!"


    "Another ten years have passed, father and mother. Are you all right? Our family, it''s time to get together. "


    The closer it is to the Dragon Kingdom, the more the ancient style has a taste of homesickness. His heart was beating so hard that he couldn''t calm down.


    In those years, when he was only three years old, Gao Hao forcibly took his parents in order to get Xiaoding, so that their family had to be separated.


    Unexpectedly, it has been ten years since this farewell. The child who was only three years old at that time is now a strong boy who stands proudly.


    This time, he is a strong return and will settle all past grievances.


    He will carry out his original promise. He will take off Gao Hao''s head and hang it on the gate of Dali city to comfort the villagers who died innocently.


    After crossing many small countries, they finally came to the Dragon Mountain Empire, but they didn''t stop and went straight to the Dragon kingdom.


    At this time, the Longshan Empire seems to have forgotten him. The whole empire is holding the audition of the king sealing assembly in full swing.


    As soon as I left, it was three years. Many people completely left behind the so-called demon star. As time went on, no one mentioned it again.


    Today''s ancient style has changed greatly both in height and appearance. Even if they don''t deliberately change their appearance and breath through the Longshan Empire, few people can recognize him at the first time.

 Chapter 375

    After crossing a huge mountain range, they finally stepped out of the territory of the Dragon Mountain Empire and returned to the boundary of the Dragon kingdom.


    When they set foot in the Dragon Kingdom, they became more and more timid and excited.


    Gu Feng is anxious to return to wuliangzong, Dali city and imperial city to visit his parents.


    LAN bing''er is anxious to go back to Lanlong City, where her family is located. She was taken away by the ancient wind. One parting is six or seven years, which makes her miss her home and her parents and relatives in the family very much.


    She was forcibly taken away when she was killed by the ancient wind. She should have been immortal with the ancient wind, but fate made people angry. Now where did she get the hatred between her and the ancient wind?


    Between the two, there is only family affection.


    The two finally separated. LAN binger returned to the blue dragon city with an excited heart. After some hesitation, Gu Feng took Erni back to wuliangzong.


    One thing is beyond the imagination of the ancient wind, that is what happened after LAN binger came home.


    After six or seven years of separation, LAN binger returned to the blue dragon city and his family with an excited mood.


    When they learned that the most outstanding gifted disciples of their family had returned, not only the whole blue family became prosperous, but also the whole blue dragon city was decorated with lanterns and decorations. They were celebrating.


    The people all over the city can be described as a welcome, with lights on every household and colorful decorations at every household.


    When she returned to the family, she attracted the whole family to meet her.


    Among them, she saw her father, the blue bird feather of her third sister who had recovered her daughter, and the cold lone star who had married her third sister late.


    She saw many people she cared about, except her mother.


    This made her wonder and asked who the shop wouldn''t say.


    It was not until two days later that she learned the truth from a former scolding her family. It turned out that her mother died six or seven years ago.


    That is, in the turmoil when the ancient wind killed the door.


    The ancient wind of that day bombarded the blue family twice with a small tripod, which not only destroyed half of the blue family, but also caused the tragic death of many innocent people, including her mother.


    When he learned the truth, LAN binger was stupid and his heart was like lightning.


    How did this happen?


    Why is that?


    She couldn''t accept the fact that her mother loved her since childhood, and she was very dependent on her mother. Since childhood, she had the deepest feelings with her mother. She couldn''t accept the news of her mother''s death.


    But the problem is that her mother died in the hands of antiquity. What can we do?


    She has been with Gu Feng for six or seven years. The relationship between them is not only family, but also mixed with this girl''s strange feelings for teenagers.


    In other words, her heart actually loves the ancient style, which is the man she admires.


    But the contradiction is here. The man she loves most killed her favorite mother herself.


    "Ah... Why?"


    Knowing all this, LAN bing''er roared in pain. She couldn''t accept such a fact.


    What should I do? The hatred of killing her mother is bitter, but... The other party is an ancient style and the man she admires in her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Invincible is how, how lonely!


    How invincible, how empty!


    Alone in the peak, let the rain keep falling!


    My loneliness, who can understand me?


    Far away, before he came to wuliangzong, the ancient wind heard such a song, and suddenly the whole person trembled.


    "Isn''t this my song? Who is singing? "


    Before the ancient wind could figure out the reason, a song rang again:


    Is this the highest mountain in the world?


    Or higher than the sky!


    In the world, there is a mountain higher than this mountain!


    Always hello in my heart


    "Huh? Not only did I sing my invincible song perfectly, but also wrote the follow-up song beautifully? "


    The ancient style is completely stupid and smiling!


    He was in a good mood, so he began to sing along:


    Invincible is how, how lonely


    He remembered that this song was created on the big competition arena in the Imperial City, mainly to express the invincible mood at that time.


    Unexpectedly, seven years later, this song has been sung by immeasurable sect, and now it has written a sequel!


    "Well?"


    The song of the ancient wind was very loud, which spread to the whole wuliangzong and awakened countless people.


    "This is... The only person who can sing this song so vividly is our boss. Is it that the boss is back?"


    At the top of a mountain belonging to the core disciple, Zhu Dahai, who had already become the core disciple, and Zhang Shun, a runny nose baby, looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of shock.


    "Yes... It''s the boss. The boss is back. This is his voice!"


    Two more songs were heard, and they heard them clearly this time. It was indeed an ancient voice, no doubt.


    Although they have been away for many years, the ancient customs are the people they are most familiar with, and they won''t hear wrong.


    "The boss is back, brothers, hurry out to meet him!"


    The runny baby roared. At the top of the mountain, a dozen people suddenly appeared, all of them children from Dali city.


    Now ten years have passed, and the original children are no longer children. The largest of them are 17 or 18 years old and can be regarded as adults.


    Even the youngest is fifteen or sixteen years old. At the beginning, those children were the least ancient.


    There were thirty or forty children who entered wuliangzong at the same time, but after the turmoil, all the others died, and only a dozen people survived.


    They are not the only ones who are equally shocked.


    Zhuge Changfeng, who was already an empty God, opened his eyes from his practice for the first time, and his face showed a look of shock and shock. Then he got up and went out with a smile on his face.


    The same look also includes Hu Longwei and WAN Xun Yan''s ancestors who he brought back.


    They are more familiar with the sound of the ancient wind than anyone in wuliangzong, because they separated from the ancient wind the shortest time. They also finished their cultivation at the first time and got up to meet them in front of the mountain gate.


    "This is... My disciple is back?" Bai Changlao was shocked and woke up from his practice with excitement on his face.


    In a short time, the whole immeasurable sect was moved. Even those who didn''t know the ancient customs later ran towards the Mountain Gate inexplicably, because they heard the word "Holy Son" from the old disciples.


    For the son of ancient wind, these people are like thunder. Although they have not seen ancient wind, the whole dragon kingdom is preaching the reality of ancient wind.


    Even in the bedrooms of many disciples, portraits of ancient customs are hung. Sooner or later, they have to pay homage and regard ancient customs as gods.

 Chapter 376

    "Alone in the peak, let the rain keep falling, my loneliness, who can understand me..."


    The song of the ancient wind is still reverberating, singing incomparably vivid, as if he had stood proudly in the world and was invincible in the world.


    In a short moment, the whole wuliangzong was a sensation. Many people have reached the gate of the mountain. The fastest is Zhuge Changfeng and the two gods of the Yan family, followed by those tiger dragon guards and Bai Changlao.


    After determining that it was really the ancient wind that came back, everyone was happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m back, I''m back!"


    It was a short time again. Snot babies and others also came. With a big hand waved by the ancient wind, it was quite like a monkey can spend and fruit mountain.


    "Ha ha! The boss is really back! " Zhu Dahai, runny nosed baby and a series of children in Dali city rushed up and threw up the ancient wind. The scene was full of joy.


    "Ha ha, little ones, I''m back again. How are you?"


    In the past, when he was in wuliangzong, the ancient wind had the best relationship with the group of children. Now he is thrown around by them, and he also feels very kind.


    After a fight, runny nose and others were very interesting. They stopped pestering the ancient customs and made way for him.


    I saw Gu Feng put away his smile, solemnly stepped forward and knelt down on one knee to Zhuge Changfeng and Bai Changlao standing in front: "disciple Gu Feng, meet the patriarch and master!"


    "Ha ha, you boy, it''s been so many years since I left. I thought you had already forgotten me."


    With tears in his eyes, Bai Changlao couldn''t control it any more. He came forward and picked up the ancient style, looking left and right.


    "Sure enough, it''s my disciple. He''s grown up and grown up!" Elder Bai looked red, his eyes were muddy and full of true feelings.


    Gu Feng looked at elder Bai carefully and felt sad for no reason.


    He found that Bai Changlao had a slight change. Over the past few years, he looked older, his old eyes were turbid, and the wrinkles on his face were deeper.


    "Master, Feng ER is unfilial. He didn''t come back to see you until today!"


    The ancient wind quietly wiped the corners of his eyes and squeezed out an ugly smile.


    The reason why his ancient style has today''s achievements is inseparable from the attentive care of elder Bai.


    When he first came to wuliangzong, the dove occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied elder Bai''s training cabin. However, elder Bai did not drive him away, but perfected the ancient style. Finally, he often taught him to rise in the shortest time.


    Finally, the identity of the ancient wind demon star was found out, and Bai Changlao protected him, which made him escape again.


    It can be said that Bai Changlao almost had a second kindness to him.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Bai Changlao also wiped the corners of his eyes. After making out, he finally let go of the ancient style.


    At this time, all the tiger and dragon guards came forward, knelt neatly on one knee and said hello to the ancient wind. The scene was quite spectacular.


    "This is our Holy Son. He is so handsome and bold. So many powerful people call him little Lord!"


    Many disciples who did not know the ancient customs were shocked and shocked at this time. For the deeds of ancient customs, over the years, there has never been a lack of people praising wuliangzong. He has long been a myth.


    Many later people were curious about the legendary son. What kind of person would make others preach like this?


    Until today, they finally saw the real body of the legendary son. It turned out to be so young and handsome.


    Not far away, Gu Feng saw some acquaintances, such as Bai Xianer, the saint of wuliangzong, and Lu Lingfeng. These people were the best friends of the ancient wind in wuliangzong. At this time, they all came to meet him.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, elder martial brother Lu..."


    The ancient wind came forward and greeted these people one by one. It was necessary to hold bears one by one.


    When he went to hold Bai Xianer, he was mercilessly dodged: "you bastard boy, elder martial sister, I''m a saint now. Don''t give me anything."


    "I''m still the son!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The scene was full of laughter and a warm atmosphere.


    "Welcome the son back!"


    At this time, Wanxun old eunuch with excellent eyes opened his duck like voice and began to shout loudly. His voice had a different charm.


    After his cry, all the disciples of wuliangzong knelt on one knee, and everyone shouted loudly: "welcome the son back to Zong!"


    This scene is extremely spectacular. It has the posture of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty to welcome the emperor. It really makes the ancient wind feel a little cool.


    He strode towards the mountain gate. At this time, he saw several heads hanging at the mountain gate. Looking carefully, he found that they were the three traitors.


    He Hongyuan, Duan Tiannan and Jin Wujue.


    They were sent back by the tiger dragon guard three years ago. After a series of trials, they were sentenced to death. Their heads were taken off and hung neatly on the crossbeam of the mountain gate to warn future generations.


    For such a result, Gu Feng was very satisfied, and he proposed to do so at the beginning. Wuliangzong just suffered a great disaster, so it needs such an iron and blood wrist to frighten everyone.


    Looking forward, the whole wuliangzong is dark, all of them are heads.


    It was estimated that at least more than 50000 people came to meet him, and some people kept coming to see the style of the son.


    After six or seven years of development, the current wuliangzong can be said to be the most powerful zongmen in the whole dragon kingdom. It has long been far away from other zongmen. Not even the royal family.


    The reason is very simple. Wuliangzong now has two virtual gods and more than 2000 experts in Shenqiao realm. Which sect can achieve such strong combat power in the Dragon kingdom?


    In fact, before the wuliangzong was robbed, when the eight Zong doors had not completely torn their faces, they were almost at their peak. Even so, there were only thirty-six experts in Shenqiao realm among the sects. At that time, wuliangzong and Zhuge Changfeng were only thirty-six.


    Other clan families are basically the same. No clan dares to say that it can stabilize another clan.


    But now it''s different. After a great disaster, wuliangzong not only didn''t be destroyed, but also gained a new life. First, Zhuge Changfeng was successfully promoted to the virtual God, which stabilized the overall situation and made others dare not offend again.


    Later, Hu Longwei, who was sent back by the ancient style, and the ancestors of the Yan family, suddenly increased the comprehensive strength of the whole immeasurable sect and became a big gap that all sects could not cross.


    Now there are two virtual gods in wuliangzong, about 2500 tiger and dragon guards, plus five people such as Wan Xun, Jian Tianyi and Xuan Lingfeng, as well as the original seven or eight experts in Shenqiao realm. Their overall strength has reached the edge of terror.

 Chapter 377

    To Gu Feng''s surprise, Bai Xianer now has the cultivation of Shenqiao. Gu Feng asked Hu Longwei to bring back a large amount of cultivation materials, which enabled her to be promoted to success a year ago.


    The above are the top combat power of wuliangzong.


    In addition to these, there are not a few wuliangzong''s disciples in the divine palace. In the past, there were more than 2000 people at the peak, including deacon elders, but after the great disaster, there were only 500 or 600 strong people in the divine palace.


    But now, the whole wuliangzong has about 5000 strong people in the divine palace realm, especially in the past three years.


    One is the resources brought back by the ancient style, and the other is that many people come here with admiration, which has created the strength of wuliangzong.


    In the past, wuliangzong had 38000 external disciples before the great disaster. Almost 80% of them died in the disaster.


    Now the wuliangzong is even stronger. The number of external disciples alone has reached 18000. Coupled with the core of the inner door, the total number of people is about to exceed 200000, becoming the first large door worthy of the name.


    Such strength, not to mention in the Dragon Kingdom, even in the Longshan Empire, is also ranked top. No one dares to provoke such a sect in Longshan empire.


    "Wow, master, this is your sect gate. It''s so lively. There are so many people!"


    Shi Erni, who had been following the ancient wind, opened her mouth at this time, full of surprise and joy.


    Although he has been following the ancient wind, before that, she was well ignored by everyone. Only when she spoke at this time did she attract everyone''s attention.


    "Yes, this is where Master grew up. Isn''t it very lively?"


    Gu Feng squatted down, touched Erni''s small head, and his face was full of love.


    At this time, a positive and harsh voice sounded: "Wow, younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect you to be so old?"


    Gu Feng looked up, and the person who said this was Qin Haiyun. Six or seven years later, the green girl has grown up. Now she seems to be in her twenties and has become a peerless beauty.


    "Elder martial sister, how do you talk? This is my disciple Erni, not my daughter. Although I have been wandering outside these years, my heart is always thinking of you, senior sister. Even if I want to have a baby, I can''t run to have a baby with others. I''ll find you! "


    The ancient style was serious and said the same thing as the real one. Qin Haiyun immediately made a big red face.


    "Go to hell! After all these years, you are still so rude. "


    "Ha ha!"


    At the scene, there was laughter again, and Qin Haiyun blushed even more.


    Beside her was Lu Lingfeng. At this time, his face was very black. He stared at Gu Feng and said, "elder martial sister Haiyun is your future sister-in-law. You must not be rude to her!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand to Lou Qin Haiyun''s shoulder, but was avoided.


    Because of Lu Lingfeng''s words, she blushed even more, glared at Gu Feng and Lu Lingfeng, and ran away in shame.


    "Ha ha, what shame does elder martial sister Haiyun do? You two look at each other. Who doesn''t know?" It was runny nose, and his words caused a burst of laughter again.


    In wuliangzong, Qin Haiyun also had a very close relationship with ancient customs. When she was promoted to Dabi, an inner disciple, she was given an aphrodisiac called "Xiaoyao Hehuan powder" by Jia Zhengjin, and almost didn''t eat ancient customs as young as three or four years old. That time, he was really frightened by the ancient wind. He kindly asked the other party whether to find an older senior brother to scold her!


    Now think about it, ancient customs are interesting. But what he didn''t expect was that this elder martial sister actually fell in love with Lu Lingfeng, which is worthy of a good story. Gu Feng silently blessed them in his heart.


    The ancient style was taken to the rebuilt Wuhua hall, which is the highest conference hall of wuliangzong.


    Zhuge Changfeng, Bai Xianer, and the original seven or eight elders came together, a total of more than ten people. They are the people who hold the power of immeasurable religion and determine the development direction of immeasurable religion.


    Although the strength of those people brought back by the ancient wind was above the Shenqiao territory, no one entered the Presbyterian group, even the ancestors of the Yan family.


    This is also deliberately done by ancient customs. They can only serve as the powerful combat power of wuliangzong, protect the safety of wuliangzong, and are absolutely not allowed to participate in political affairs. If you let them all join the Presbyterian group and have power in their hands, is it immeasurable or immeasurable? It is estimated that all the rights of Zhuge Changfeng have to be elevated, not to mention the wool of the elders.


    On weekdays, those people only devote themselves to cultivation. They will show up when they need them. This is an iron discipline. Even the ancestors of the Yan Family dare not violate it.


    In the Wuhua hall, the ancient wind learned a lot of information. In the last three years, many people in Longshan Empire came to make trouble one after another, but they all failed.


    Among those who came, there was no lack of virtual gods. They were either defeated by Zhuge Changfeng or crushed by the combined battle array of tiger and dragon guards. After several disturbances, no one came again.


    In order not to make things big, wuliangzong did not adopt the killing policy. Once that happens, it will only bring destruction to wuliangzong.


    After defeating the other party, tell him that the ancient style is not in wuliangzong at all. After suffering several times, naturally no one will make trouble again.


    It was precisely because of those wars that the fame of wuliangzong was completely launched, which led to a large number of experts to join in, making the strength of wuliangzong reach the highest peak in history.


    In addition, the tiger dragon guard did not delay what Gu Feng ordered, that is to monitor Gao Hao''s every move.


    In these three years, the ancestors of the Yan Family personally visited the imperial city and issued ancient instructions to let Gao Hao''s old eunuch come and bow down, otherwise he would be worse off than death.


    But the old eunuch didn''t have the courage to come over. Over the past three years, he hid in the palace like a turtle. He didn''t dare to go anywhere until the gate came out.


    He also tried to escape from the Dragon Kingdom, but every time he took action, he was blocked.


    The people who blocked him were kind. They didn''t embarrass him at all, just didn''t let him leave.


    Such a situation really depressed the old eunuch. In these three years, he almost lived like a year.


    Every day he was suffering for a long time, secretly regretting all his actions that year.


    But regret is useless. The three-year-old child has completely grown up and become a towering giant tree for him to look up to.

 Chapter 378

    As for Gu Feng''s parents, Gao Hao and the emperor had sent people to negotiate many times, saying that they would be sent back to wuliangzong, but they were ruthlessly rejected.


    Now, although Guhai couple are in the Imperial City, they live a fairy like life. Every day, a large number of people scold them, and their days are carefree and happy like immortals.


    After hearing the news, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally showed a smile.


    Gu Feng is not interested in what kind of mood Gao Hao is. What he cares about is whether his parents are well over the years.


    But after this understanding, the ancient style is completely relieved.


    Another thing, which is beyond the antique accident, is that in the past few years, he has one more sister.


    In fact, although Gu Hai and his wife have been imprisoned, they have not suffered much. Even when they were in Xiaoyao forest, they were very happy and lived a quiet life without being disturbed.


    After all, Chu Xiangyu, the ancient wind''s mother, is the emperor''s eldest princess. Even if imprisoned, no one dares to be really rude to them.


    In the following three years, their days were even more carefree. Hundreds of people came to denounce their daily life every day. This small day soon caught up with the treatment of the emperor.


    That is, in these boring days, the couple actually made people and added a sister to the ancient style. Now they are two years old and can make soy sauce everywhere.


    Suddenly there was another sister. The ancient style was very unexpected, but it was relieved to think that they were not around their parents all the year round. They always needed someone to relieve their boredom.


    The reason why they gave birth to this sister in the last three years is that they feel that the days are stable now. They are not afraid all day as before.


    In addition, in these three years, the whole dragon Kingdom seems to have fallen into a state of peace. Due to the powerful immeasurable sect as a deterrent, no sect and family forces dare to pick things easily, let alone deliberately target immeasurable sect.


    Not only that, every time wuliangzong has any major issues, all large families have to bring generous gifts to pay tribute.


    Back to wuliangzong, it has been three days. Now the ancient residence is in a huge palace, which belongs to him.


    Next to him is the saint Bai Xianer who lives in wuliangzong, and the elders of wuliangzong.


    Compared with the scale, except Zhuge Changfeng''s palace, no one''s palace can match the ancient style. This is a great honor.


    In these days, the ancient wind also learned an important message, that is, the cold lone star, the core of wuliangzong before.


    Although at that time, he was also labeled as a traitor and had been hiding around for many years. However, after the return of Hu Longwei and others, they conveyed the ancient style''s intention at that time and decided to let each other go.


    The reason why Leng Gu Xing was spared was that Leng Gu Xing did not kill wuliangzong. At that time, he decided to defecte, which was also forced by the situation.


    Second, looking at LAN bing''er''s face, he knew that Leng Gu Xing and LAN que Ling, LAN bing''er''s third sister, had true feelings for each other. He couldn''t bear to kill Leng Gu Xing in this way.


    This can be regarded as an ancient wind''s compensation for LAN binger. Who made him almost kill the whole LAN family at that time?


    Leng guxing, after being forgiven by the ancient style, was also aboveboard. Then he directly took the blue finch feather to the wuliangzong to apologize. He admitted that he was narrow-minded and envied the talent of the ancient style at that time, which made a big mistake at the last moment.


    The news of the return of ancient customs spread all over the Dragon kingdom in just a few days, making the whole dragon Kingdom boiling.


    Three days later, wuliangzong gave a big banquet and everyone gathered together. Originally, those disciples who practiced outside also came back in the fastest time. They want to see the style of the son.


    On this day, not only all the disciples of wuliangzong gathered together, but also all the people from all major schools came to congratulate.


    Each of the eight patriarchs, as well as the heads of several top families, came to the door personally with generous gifts. Even the imperial city sent messengers to congratulate.


    The envoys who came to the imperial city are not unfamiliar with ancient customs. One is Nangong Zheng, the current prime minister, and the other is his second uncle Chu Tiannan.


    Now the south of Chu is no longer the south of Chu. Now he is the crown prince and the prince of a country.


    Such people have come to congratulate him on his ancient style, which is enough to show how high the prestige of the ancient style is in these people''s hearts.


    Gu Feng sat on the high platform and looked at the people who came to celebrate. He couldn''t help but frown, because he didn''t find the figure of LAN bing''er and LAN family.


    This is definitely a bit abnormal, beyond the antique accident.


    The person he wants to see most in such a big show today is Lan binger. However, none of them came to the LAN family. It''s really a bit of an accident.


    Although the blue family used to be sworn enemies with wuliangzong, the relationship between the two sides has been completely improved in the past three years because of the link of blue binger.


    It is reasonable to say that many people in the blue family should come today, but on the contrary, no one came.


    Gu Feng looked puzzled at Zhuge Changfeng. As a result, the other party was also puzzled.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Yan family, who had been anxious to show himself, came up and whispered to the ancient wind, "young Lord, I''ll go to the blue dragon city now. It seems that the blue family didn''t pay much attention to our wuliangzong and young Lord. Do they think they can compete with us by relying on a talented blue ice? "


    However, the ancient style stopped immediately and stopped the other party''s behavior.


    It''s their business whether they come or not. You didn''t deliberately send an invitation. No wonder others.


    Besides, his relationship with LAN binger is so close that there is no competition at all. He believes that he and LAN binger will never be able to go to the opposite situation.


    The ancestors of the Yan family were very attentive, but they were boring, so they had to step down bitterly. In the final analysis, he followed the ancient style for a short time and didn''t understand the character of the ancient style at all.


    The reason why there is such a huge scene today is that the ancient customs do not know at all. These people came to celebrate by themselves, which has nothing to do with the ancient customs and wuliangzong.


    Wuliangzong did not deliberately publicize it, nor did he send an invitation. They are completely afraid of the prestige of ancient customs and the prestige of wuliangzong.


    Today, such a huge scene is not only beyond the expectations of ancient customs, but also beyond the expectations of all the people of wuliangzong. Originally, today''s high party was purely a party within wuliangzong. Its purpose was to let those who did not know the ancient style come back to see the style of the son. It was unexpected that such a move would make the whole dragon kingdom a sensation.

 Chapter 379

    Gu Feng stood up with his glass, smiled at the crowd and said, "welcome all of you from afar. I''m really honored. Thank you for that."


    After that, the ancient wind drank it up and smiled at the 200000 people under the high platform.


    Most of these people are disciples of wuliangzong. Although many people came to pay tribute, only a few thousand people. Each faction has just sent a few representatives. It is impossible to send a large number of people.


    "You''re welcome, son of the ancient wind. We''ve heard about what you did in the Longshan Empire, and we absolutely admire you. In the whole dragon Kingdom, not to mention ten thousand years, it is estimated that there has been no talent like you in the whole era. It''s our honor that we can come to congratulate you and see your style. "


    "Ha ha, the elder of the ice and snow sect can really tease me and make me floating."


    For this old man, he is particularly satisfied with the ancient style, because he is too talkative and likes to listen to every sentence of the ancient style.


    After the old man''s voice fell, more people got up and began to congratulate the ancient style. They were all words of flattery and flattery, which directly praised the ancient style to the sky. It sounded comfortable.


    At this time, someone got up and asked, "son of the ancient wind, since you were chased all over the world, you have lost your news for three consecutive years. I don''t know where you have been in these three years?"


    "In the past three years... I have taken my apprentice! Ha ha! " Gu Feng laughed and pushed Erni out, which made the little girl proud for a while.


    "The reason why I disappeared from the public''s sight for three years is that I went to the fire devil cave in Chizhou to forge my own Taoist utensils." With that, Gu Feng took out his five element Qingtian tripod.


    This is a big round tripod with three feet and two ears, flowing with five-color light.


    As soon as the big tripod appeared, it aroused a burst of startling cries, which shocked all those with a little insight.


    The people who shocked the square tripod were not only the people who came to pay tribute and the disciples of wuliangzong, but also Zhuge Changfeng, a God.


    Although he has achieved the divine fruit position for several years, he really doesn''t have his own Tao instrument.


    Even the ancestor of the Yan family was shocked. Although he had his own Taoist instrument, that is, the green square tripod, he could see at a glance that the ancient Taoist instrument was not the same level as his own Taoist instrument.


    The ancient Taoist utensils, although they do not belong to gods and magic utensils, are absolutely boundless. As soon as it came out, it sent out a terrible high temperature, which almost didn''t let some people burn directly.


    At the same time, the ancient Taoist utensils are not only made of special materials, but also have been baptized by natural disaster, and their potential is infinite and huge.


    "My weapon was forged on the ninth floor of the fire devil cave after 77149 days. It was also integrated into a group of heaven fire and baptized by heaven robbery."


    The old wind whispered and stated the facts, which shocked everyone again.


    The old wind continued to whisper, "do you really want to see the power of my weapon? Then I''ll make a fool of myself! "


    After that, the ancient wind shouted loudly, and his Taoist instrument immediately flew towards the depths of the immeasurable mountains. After a while, there was a loud noise.


    At this moment, a huge mountain peak straight into the sky turned into powder, where the fire was burning to the sky.


    Although it was only a simple blow, it caused a terrible effect and shocked everyone on the scene.


    Many of the people present were strong at the peak of Shenqiao. After seeing this scene, they were all shocked.


    As the old masters of the Dragon Kingdom, they asked themselves if they could not make such a powerful blow.


    But Gu Feng did. He made such a terrible blow with his own life magic weapon, which shows that Gu Feng also has such terrible strength.


    Because the power of Taoist instruments is often proportional to the power of the master. If his Taoist instruments can do it, it shows that ancient customs can do it.


    After completing this attack, Dading quickly flew back, suspended on the top of everyone''s head, and circulated a faint five-color light.


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded again and said, "my tripod is called the Qingtian King tripod, which means that I want to be the Qingtian king of this session."


    "Good!"


    Runny nose baby took the lead in cheering and began to applaud. Nearly 200000 people responded, and the scene was shocking.


    "Although I have made such achievements today and achieved great fame in a short period of ten years, I suffered a lot when I was a child."


    "I was born in Dali city. Every people there are like my relatives. They like me very much and I love them too. However, at that time, some people coveted my family''s treasure and led hundreds of thousands of armored men to kill not only my parents, but also countless innocent civilians, causing the destruction of the whole Dali City... "


    The words of the ancient style are very light, as if they are telling something that has nothing to do with themselves.


    However, all the people on the scene were silent, and the atmosphere was very depressed. Many people had realized that the next ancient style might be powerful.


    Just like this, Gu Feng continued to whisper: "one day, Dali city fell into human purgatory, countless people died miserably, and my parents were seriously injured and taken away. Therefore, I was forced to enter the immeasurable sect to hide. You said, "what should I do?"


    Before they could answer, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "the forward turn has not been understood yet. Unexpectedly, four years later, it was still for the treasure handed down by my family. The man made waves again. He not only brought tens of thousands of tiger dragon guards, but also several large family experts to besiege my wuliangzong, which almost destroyed my wuliangzong as a whole. You say, what should I do? Should we take revenge? "


    As soon as this sentence fell, the scene fell into a dead silence. Many people felt empty at this moment, their backs were cold, and their legs were shaking.


    Because there were not only the people brought by Gao Hao, but also several people from the clan family. Those aristocratic families were present today, and even the participants of that day.


    "Ancient wind Saint son, please forgive our sins. We are willing to pay high compensation to forgive our sins."


    Suddenly, all the zongmen who participated in that day lined up and knelt down to beg for mercy in front of the ancient wind.


    If you don''t beg for mercy, you can''t. the situation is stronger than people. If you don''t bow your head and be soft, you are likely to die.


    Now, they fully understand the intention of the ancient wind to show off the five-color green tripod. He is not showing off his treasure, but showing off his force.


    Now the big tripod is suspended on their heads. If they can''t do it well, they will have to be killed at once.

 Chapter 380

    The ancient wind chuckled and said, "get up and put away your so-called compensation. I don''t lack treasure, and I don''t lack wuliangzong."


    "You''ve all turned fighting into friendship with me. I won''t investigate your responsibility anymore. Just put your heart in your stomach!"


    Ancient words, let these people such as amnesty, quickly kowtow and thank again one by one, and then all returned to their positions, with old faces red.


    It''s shameful to say that in the Dragon Kingdom, these people are old people with great fame, but now they have to be careful in the face of ancient customs, and even have to kneel and kowtow to ancient customs.


    If it was normal, people would laugh, but now, no one laughs, everyone thinks everything is so taken for granted.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees, and the prestige of ancient customs were completely transmitted back to the Dragon Kingdom three years ago. His men have a God and more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards. Who can be afraid in the whole dragon kingdom?


    Just after these people retreated in fear, the voice of the ancient wind continued to ring: "the reason why these two killings and robberies were caused was, in the final analysis, greed. The chief culprit was eunuch Gao Hao!"


    Speaking of this, he raised his voice, glanced at all the people present, and continued: "Gao Hao has created immeasurable killings and robberies twice in order to covet my family''s treasure. I can''t bear the ancient style and immeasurable sect."


    "Some people seem to think it''s strange that I''m so powerful now. Why haven''t I avenged Gao Hao''s old eunuch? It''s not that we forget this hatred, but that I want him to live in fear and repentance all the time. "


    "Today, it''s time for him to pay for his actions. I have vowed that I will hang his head on the gate of Dali city to comfort those innocent people who died miserably. I''m old-fashioned and won''t break my promise. "


    After that, the ancient wind whispered to the big tripod suspended above everyone''s head, "go, man, announce your coming to the world!"


    Buzz!


    The big tripod gave out a buzz, then suddenly disappeared and went straight to the imperial city.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "today is a happy day. It''s not suitable to see blood, but I won''t let the old eunuch live easily."


    Dading went all the way to the imperial city. I don''t know how many people screamed on the way.


    After reaching the Imperial City, the big tripod did not attack, but quietly suspended over the Imperial Palace, with five colors of brilliance.


    Not only that, it also sent out a hot temperature, and the whole palace was startled. Those palace maids, eunuchs and ministers in the palace fled one after another.


    Of course, countless experts poured out and surrounded the big tripod firmly.


    They didn''t know who owned the tripod, so they thought it was an assassin who broke in.


    But soon, on the big tripod, there was a virtual shadow of the ancient style, and it was his divine consciousness that followed.


    He looked at these masters indifferently and made his own voice: "I''m an ancient style!"


    The four simple words explain everything.


    He doesn''t need too much explanation. He just needs to explain his identity.


    The whole people of the Dragon Kingdom know the hatred between the ancient wind and Gao Hao, so we know the origin of the ancient wind.


    "Ancient wind, you are too presumptuous. This is the imperial palace. There are not only Gao Hao you want to catch, but also your grandfather!"


    "Grandpa?"


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "where was my grandfather when Gao Hao sent someone to kill my parents? It seems that at that time Gao Hao was still holding his decree in his hand. "


    "Where was Gao Hao when he broke into our wuliangzong? The more than 20000 tiger dragon guards seem to have been transferred to Gao Hao at his instigation. "


    "He doesn''t have my grandson in his heart. Why should I recognize him as Grandpa?"


    "You... Rebellious!"


    The words of the ancient wind really frightened these Imperial City experts, and some people began to scold directly.


    I saw the ancient wind continue to drink: "ten breath, leave my sight, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    Ten breath, no amnesty!


    This is an old-fashioned ultimatum. He disdains talking nonsense to these people.


    Now the cultivation has reached his point. Under the virtual God, no one can suppress him.


    This is the most fundamental reason why he dared to wander the imperial city with a magic weapon.


    "Do you... Want to rebel?"


    Although they are afraid and nervous, how dare these people leave like this?


    As the guards of the Imperial City, they should be responsible for the safety of the imperial city. If they leave like this, they will be absent without permission, waiting for them or dying.


    "There are still five interest rates!"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded again, cold and determined, without any room for discussion.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill when he let his Taoist weapons come to the Imperial City, but it was just a deterrent. As long as these imperial city guards are willing to leave obediently, there will not even be bloodshed.


    Although his Qingtian King tripod was emitting a terrible high temperature, it was gradual, and there was no plan to burn many people as soon as it came up.


    The purpose of gradually emitting high temperature is to let those irrelevant people retreat quickly, so as not to delay their lives.


    "Ancient style, we know your reputation, but this is the imperial city. You can''t be so presumptuous!"


    After all, five or six people took the lead in attacking the Qingtian WANGDING. They are all experts in Shenqiao realm and can be regarded as the top combat power in the Dragon kingdom.


    But it''s a pity that their opponent is the ancient style, the ancient Qingtian Wang Ding. This is the ninth full-time sacrifice in the fire devil cave. He has practiced powerful magic tools for 77, 49 days, and has been baptized by heaven''s robbery. Where are the guards of the Imperial City his opponents?


    Just a face-to-face, the powerful guards turned into powder. From beginning to end, the big tripod didn''t seem to move.


    Hiss!


    This scene was a good shock to others. Those who didn''t do it all took a breath.


    It''s so powerful that they dare to swear to God that it''s the most powerful thing they''ve ever seen in their life.


    Of course, there is no powerful magic weapon in the imperial city. For example, the magic tower in Fudu town in Gao Hao''s hand is a virtual magic weapon, and its power is still on the ancient treasure gourd.


    Unfortunately, their status is low and they are not qualified to see it at all.


    In addition, that powerful magic weapon was destroyed by Li Mingyang, the Grandmaster of Wuliang sect, a few years ago, and they had no chance to see it.


    "Go away, I said, I don''t want to see bloodshed today!" Gu Feng spoke again. He really didn''t want to hurt people any more.


    For three years, in these three years, he really didn''t hurt anyone once. Unexpectedly, he started to operate the butcher''s knife again today.

 Chapter 381

    Being scolded by the ancient wind, although these people were very uncomfortable and unwilling, they finally retreated obediently. They stayed far away from the periphery and didn''t dare to leave easily.


    They have seen the power of the tripod with their own eyes just now. The powerful power makes them palpitation, which they can''t resist.


    The guard who came to obstruct retreated, and the Qingtian King tripod was still floating quietly, releasing a faint threat.


    At this time, the whole palace was in disorder, and people kept screaming and running outside. Because the temperature here is too high, if you don''t quit, you may die here.


    The ancient wind didn''t stop anyone and let them leave. As he said, he didn''t want to see bloodshed today.


    Time passed slowly, and many innocent people had completely fled. At this time, there was no ordinary mortal in the imperial palace except those monks.


    In the distance, a powerful young man in his twenties came with great strides in Chinese clothes.


    He radiated powerful authority from him and came straight to the Qingtian Wang Ding.


    Although his authority made many people tremble, it could not cause any oppression and harm to Qingtian WANGDING.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that we should meet in this way."


    The ghost of the ancient wind opened his mouth, and he recognized the person. It was his uncle Chu Tianjue.


    Chu Tianjue is the first genius among his peers. In the competition arena of Qunying association a few years ago, he won the first place with an overwhelming advantage and became the first of the eight heroes.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, his light still did not fade. In these short years, he even promoted his cultivation to the later stage of Shenqiao.


    From the original young genius to a peerless expert who is now as famous as the old people.


    "Gu Feng, since you know I''m your uncle, you shouldn''t be presumptuous here. Your parents are doing well. As long as you nod your head, we can even send troops to escort them back. And Gao Hao, I can catch it for you. "


    Chu Tianjue''s face was very ugly. He was surprised and admired his nephew.


    He recognized himself as the first genius and dared to speak in the challenge arena of Dabi and challenge everyone at the same time. But after seeing his nephew, he still had to sigh that the younger generation was terrible!


    I remember the last time I saw the ancient wind, the other party was still a little boy. His cultivation was just in the realm of Dharma, and he didn''t get into his eyes at all. Unexpectedly, in just a few short years, the little child''s nephew who didn''t want to talk to him at the beginning has been on an equal footing with himself and dares to enter the palace full of experts alone.


    "Gao Hao can''t run. I''ll take it from my parents!"


    The voice of the ancient wind was very cold. He just floated over the palace, neither attacking nor retreating.


    Chu Tianzi''s face is gloomy. If the ancient wind refuses to leave, he is not only provoking his personal authority, but also the authority of the whole royal family. It was a disgrace to the whole royal family.


    Is that good?


    Since the founding of the Dragon Kingdom, the royal family has never encountered such a thing. Anyone who dares to challenge the royal authority will end up dead in the end.


    But the problem now is that the ancient style is not an outsider, but a serious royal family, the eldest son of the contemporary long Princess and the emperor''s grandson.


    What should I do? Should we take tough measures? Once you start with the ancient wind, isn''t it your own infighting? In this way, it makes people laugh even more.


    But if we don''t take measures, the royal family will be blocked like this. It''s hard to say!


    "Anyway, the royal face is lost today. In order to save the royal dignity, we have to take him down."


    Soon, Chu Tianzi made up his mind. He planned to take the tripod and kill the ancient wind.


    Only in this way can the majesty of the royal family be preserved.


    Royal majesty has always been supreme, and no one is allowed to trample on it.


    "Gu Feng, as your uncle, I have to advise you again. Now you''d better leave. Later, I will send someone to escort your parents back and escort Gao Hao to wuliangzong in person. But if you are stubborn, as an uncle, I have to take measures against you. The majesty of the royal family cannot be deceived! "


    "Gao Hao can''t run. I''ll take it from my parents!"


    The old wind still answered in this way and did not intend to retreat.


    According to his past character, he has long been killing. The reason why he hasn''t been fierce now is that he keeps half of his royal blood after all.


    He won''t kill anyone easily, but if someone wants to use force with him, he won''t wait to die.


    "You can do whatever you want, but I have to advise you that my ancient reputation has already spread all over Qingzhou. If you want to do something to me, you''d better weigh it. After all, there are more than one or two gods who died in my hands."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Tianzi''s look immediately changed again. I wanted to catch him directly, but now I have to think about it.


    The ancient wind is right. His reputation has already spread all over Qingzhou. There are indeed many gods who died in his hands. When he was in the Dragon Mountain Empire, he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of experts and could kill him. Would he still be afraid of the royal family of the Dragon kingdom?


    Apart from other things, the strong tiger dragon guards left by the ancient customs in wuliangzong alone are enough to give a headache to the whole Imperial City, and there is a powerful divine master who sits down in person.


    When he thought about it carefully, he really didn''t dare to fight against the antique tripod.


    He didn''t dare to use force against the ancient wind, and the majesty of the royal family could not be trampled on by others, which worried Chu Tianjue.


    His face was gloomy and his heart was extremely angry. Finally, he roared, "ancient wind, don''t you think it''s too much? Anyway, my father is your grandfather. If you want to capture Gao Hao, just do it directly. What are you doing here? "


    His face was twitching. It was angry. As a generation of Tianjiao, he has attracted the attention of thousands of people, but now he can''t take his nephew.


    The ancient wind did not answer, but was still suspended in mid air, emitting bursts of prestige. He neither retreated nor attacked.


    He is waiting, but no one knows what he is waiting for.


    All kinds of experts in the imperial city surrounded here. There were hundreds of people. Even if they know they are not the opponent of the ancient style, they will rush up as soon as Chu Tianzi orders.


    Not only that, many powerful warships were also driven out and all of them were aligned with the Qingtian Wang Ding. They will fire directly if ordered.

 Chapter 382

    Those warships can be regarded as a big killer of the royal family. They are loaded with powerful energy guns and attack with a large number of top-grade meta spartes.


    Ordinary clans and families are not allowed to make them without permission. Once they are found, they will be directly killed by the royal family on the charge of treason.


    In the past, Gu Feng used to rely on such warships. He is still familiar with such warships.


    Although those warships are not powerful magic weapons, their attack power is equivalent to the power of virtual magic weapons. This is the reason why the royal family does not allow others to make them without permission.


    Even so, the ancient wind is not afraid, because in his opinion, although those warships are powerful, they still have great defects. Their attack speed is very slow and it is impossible to attack him.


    Because, after all, this is not a divine magic weapon. It can only deal some heavy blows to those fixed targets. Even the experts in Shenqiao will not be easily attacked.


    Besides, this is the imperial palace. How can you fire easily? Once the artillery is really fired here, it can''t be said that the whole palace will have to be destroyed.


    The people are in a stalemate here. Gu Feng refuses to retreat, but Chu Tianzi and others dare not really take tough measures.


    After a long confrontation, Chu Tianzi finally retreated and drank back the warships.


    Chu Tianjue left, and the scene was restored to tranquility. The ancient Qingtian King tripod was still floating quietly, releasing a touch of authority and silently announcing its existence to the world.


    After Chu Tianzi left the scene, he went to a cold palace in the depths of the palace, where there lived Gao Hao, the target Gu Feng wanted to capture.


    In these three years, the old eunuch Gao Hao lived like a year, living in fear and torture every day. He tried to escape many times, but he was either intercepted by the Imperial City experts or by the ancient wind''s men.


    Losing him in the town magic tower is equivalent to losing the tiger''s teeth. He was elevated, and he had no power at hand, let alone a man.


    During these three years, he was under house arrest and could not go anywhere. This cold palace was his place of refuge.


    After Chu Tianzi came here, he looked cold and said directly, "Congratulations, your hard days have finally come to an end. Let''s go out with me!"


    "Come, come..."


    Gao Hao''s face was pale. When the antique Dading first arrived here, as a peerless expert, he already felt it. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to go out and face it.


    "Go, don''t let the whole imperial city follow you!" Chu Tianjue''s face was very cold. It was because of Gao Hao and ancient wind that he surrounded the Imperial Palace and lost the majesty of the royal family. At this time, he wanted to slap the old Eunuch in the face.


    "No... I won''t go. The emperor asked me to catch the long princess. I have a decree here as proof. It was the emperor who ordered me to go to Dali city to pursue the Jiuzhou magic Ding. It was also the emperor who ordered me to go to wuliangzong. Why should I bear all the consequences now? I don''t accept... "


    Gao Hao hissed and roared. He was about to face death. He finally collapsed completely.


    "My father asked you to go and catch the princess. Did he ever let you kill the city? When you were in Dali City, you said, "those people are cheap lives. They are like leeks, cutting one crop after another."


    "The father emperor really told you to go to the wuliangzong to find the magic weapon, and allocated 20000 tiger and dragon guards to you, but it didn''t let you kill the whole wuliangzong, but let you take it to play a deterrent role."


    "All the killings are your own. Your crimes are heinous! Now is the time for you to pay the price. Come with me! "


    "My sins are terrible? I have committed heinous crimes? "


    Gao Hao murmured, his face showing a dead gray color. He knew that he was completely finished. This time he had no hope and no miracle would happen.


    At this time, Chu Tianjue shot like lightning, and hit Gao Hao on the shoulder, directly smashing half of his body.


    Gao Hao is an old master with strong foundation. Although Chu Tianjue is the first genius among his peers, in order to win Gao Hao, he still has to take sneak attacks.


    Half of Gao Hao''s body was smashed. Before he could react, Chu Tianzi''s attack came again. It was not only powerful, but also very fast.


    After a while, Gao Hao''s whole body was smashed, leaving only one head.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t fight back, not because he didn''t have a chance to fight back, but because he gave up the struggle.


    What if he defeated Chu Tianjue? Can he still escape the evil grasp of the ancient wind? Can you get rid of the entanglement of the emperor?


    For the emperor, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. Because the emperor''s character is very cold, he is indifferent to his family, and he won''t think of him as a eunuch.


    The reason why I am afraid of the emperor is not the power of the emperor, but the cultivation of the emperor.


    The emperor is usually low-key and mysterious. No one knows what his cultivation realm is, but Gao Hao knows that he is a terrible weak God.


    An empty God wants to crush him. It''s very easy, so he doesn''t dare to resist at all. Anyway, his fate has been doomed. He has to carry the black pot.


    After capturing Gao Hao''s head, Chu Tianzi strides to the sky of the palace again. At this time, the Qingtian Wang Ding is still floating quietly.


    "Gu Feng, Gao Hao''s head is here. I personally captured him for you. Please accept him. I''ll invite your parents out now. After your family reunion, please leave quickly.


    The ghost of the ancient wind glanced at Gao Hao''s head lightly, with no joy or worry on his face.


    Seeing this great enemy here, there was no wave in his heart. Although he hated Gao Hao in the past, he was very calm in the face of this big enemy.


    Today, it is indeed his purpose to come to arrest Gao Hao, but his purpose is definitely more than that. He also wants to welcome back his parents and... He still has a goal to achieve.


    Chu Tianzi threw Gao Hao''s head directly, which was an explanation to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng just glanced at Gao Hao''s head lightly and didn''t deliberately control Gao Hao''s head.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t deliberately control himself, Gao Hao didn''t intend to escape. He quietly suspended beside Qingtian WANGDING, as if waiting for the final judgment.


    "Ancient wind, I''ll invite your parents out myself!"


    After that, Chu Tianzi turned around again and disappeared in front of the ancient wind.


    He went to personally invite the parents of Gufeng. In his heart, he was eager for the Gufeng family to get together quickly and then leave together.

 Chapter 383

    Chu Tianzi came back again soon after he left, but he was no longer alone. With him was a handsome and elegant man in a white robe, about thirty years old. That was his father Gu Hai.


    Beside the ancient sea, there is a very beautiful and elegant woman who looks only twenty-eight or seventy-eight. That is Chu Xiangyu, the mother of the ancient wind.


    She held a two-year-old girl in her arms, which was the sister that Gu Feng had never met.


    Still far away, the mood of the ancient wind suddenly trembled, and he felt a feeling of blood connection.


    He suddenly looked ahead, his mood suddenly trembled, and the whole tripod was trembling.


    "Father, mother!"


    He murmured. Even though he was only a soul now, the corners of his eyes were still wet and there were tears in them.


    It was six or seven years since he left. He finally met his parents again.


    At this moment, his heart filled with countless thoughts and his mind trembled fiercely. Even though he killed countless people, he couldn''t help crying at the moment.


    "Ancient wind, your parents have brought it, but they don''t come to meet them and leave?"


    The great prince Chu Tianzi''s voice rang, and he was eager to send away the ancient wind.


    "Wind!"


    The ancient wind was still silly, but Chu Xiangyu''s mother''s voice rang.


    A simple call contains deep affection. She strode towards the five-color tripod in front of her, then stretched out her hand and hugged it in her arms, crying bitterly.


    As for the girl in her arms, she threw it directly to her husband Gu Hai.


    "Mother! The wind misses you so much! "


    The ancient wind also expresses his deep feelings. Although he is only a soul body and can''t hug his mother, he can feel the warmth of his mother.


    "My son, you have suffered all these years!" Chu Xiangyu gently stroked the tripod, and tears flowed.


    For the ancient customs, they only have guilt in their hearts. When he was forced to leave that day, his son was only three years old, which was when he needed the care of his parents, but they were not around.


    Such a young child, however, was burdened with great hatred and had to embark on the road of cultivation and revenge.


    It would have been nearly 11 years since they left. If they hadn''t learned about some ancient customs in the past three years, they could hardly believe that what they saw was their son.


    The last time I met in the Imperial City, the ancient wind was also a child. His cultivation was not good enough to save them.


    But a few years later, his son has completely grown up. His cultivation has surpassed himself. He dares to break into the palace alone with a magic weapon.


    "Feng''er, it''s really you..."


    Gu Hai took his daughter''s little hand and came near, with his eyes showing the truth. His eyes were also wet. He only hated that he had no ability. He was known as a genius, but he put all the burden on his son. He needed to rely on his son to save himself.


    "Father, Fenger is unfilial. He didn''t come to meet you until now!"


    The four members of the family finally got together and talked to each other. Even the iron armor guards in the distance were red in the eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    Chu Xiangyu gently stroked Dading and planned to follow the ancient wind back to wuliangzong and Dali City, but the ancient wind shook his head.


    "No, you go back first. I still have something to deal with!"


    Far away in the ancient style of wuliangzong, when I saw my parents, I felt immediately and trembled all over.


    "Father, mother, you Fenger finally see you again! I have to go to the imperial city! "


    At this time, the pilgrimage is not over, and there are still more than 200000 people celebrating under the high platform.


    At this time, the ancient wind stood up, arched his hands to the people under the stage and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I want to say sorry, I have to leave for a while!"


    After that, the ancient wind took out a broken empty talisman and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the palace, Chu Xiangyu was stunned when she heard that her son didn''t want to leave and said, "feng''er, what else have you left to deal with?"


    "I want to give an account to the people of Dali city and to the dead fellow disciples of wuliangzong!"


    "Feng''er, haven''t Gao Hao caught the thief? Our family has also been reunited successfully. What do you want to explain? " Chu Xiangyu asked, puzzled.


    The ancient wind did not answer, and a pair of deep eyes had been looking at the depths of the palace.


    At this time, Chu Tianzi was stunned, and then became angry: "Gu Feng, I have brought you all the people you want. What else do you want? Please leave at once! "


    "I''m waiting for someone, a word!"


    "Who are you waiting for?" Chu Tianzi roared.


    "Emperor, go down. Your nephew is waiting for me!"


    At this time, a very soft voice sounded. Before everyone could react, a dignified middle-aged man in a golden imperial robe came in the void.


    At his feet, he was disillusioned step by step. Before his voice fell completely, he came to three feet in front of the Gufeng family.


    "You are waiting for me. Do you want to hear a word of repentance in my mouth?" Someone stared at Dading and said so.


    "Father?"


    Chu Xiangyu and Chu Tianjue were shocked at the same time, because the visitor was their father emperor, the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom who had never appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man with a high nose and a not too thick beard. He stood quietly in front of the ancient wind, which caused a great sense of oppression to the ancient wind.


    At this time, he was shocked because he found that the man in front of him was so strong that his cultivation was an empty spirit state.


    After a slight discoloration, the ancient wind calmed his mind.


    At this time, a slightly childish voice sounded in the distance: "yes, I''m waiting for your confession."


    They looked to the horizon and found a very handsome young man walking in the air.


    The boy has long flowing hair, wears a light blue robe, and carries his hands behind his back. He is also disillusioned step by step.


    "Wind!"


    Chu Xiangyu recognized the person, his mind immediately trembled, and hurried to meet him.


    The visitor is naturally the original of the ancient style. After using the broken virtual talisman, he arrived here almost within half a column of incense.


    "My mother, Feng ER is unfilial. I didn''t come to pick you up until now!"


    The ancient wind forcibly controlled his emotions, pulled his mother behind him, and then continued to move forward.


    "Eleven years ago, when I was just three years old, my mother and father lived happily in Dali city. But you sent Gao Hao to capture and kill our family because of an artifact. As a result, countless people in Dali died innocently and caused countless killings and robberies. "

 Chapter 384

    "About seven years ago, Gao Hao also accepted your decree, led 20000 tiger dragon guards, contacted various forces, went to wuliangzong again, and created wuliangjie again. Tens of thousands of disciples died miserably, and wuliangzong was almost destroyed."


    "You said, should you repent? Should you give an account to those innocent people who died miserably? "


    While talking, the Qingtian WANGDING automatically flew to the top of the ancient wind, flowing five-color brilliance, and firmly guarded him.


    Although standing in front of him was a God, the ancient wind did not choose to retreat.


    He went to the Palace this time to seek justice. Now he is on the side of justice, so he is not afraid.


    Strictly speaking, Xiaoding has left. The ancestors of the Yan Family and the tiger dragon guard are all in wuliangzong. He is not qualified to challenge the emperor, but he did so and forced the emperor to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "I was really greedy to create all these murders and robberies in the past." The emperor''s voice was very quiet. It sounded like he was admitting his mistake and bowed his head.


    However, he then raised his voice and said, "but I am the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. Everything in the Dragon kingdom should belong to me! Even if I''m wrong, I can''t bow my head! "


    "I am not only the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, but also your grandfather. Do you want me to kneel down? Or do you dare to act against me? "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and couldn''t help laughing: "what a emperor, what a grandfather, what a world, everything should belong to me!"


    Gu Feng''s face was livid and his hands trembled with anger. He can clearly feel that his grandfather has known his mistake, but he just doesn''t admit it.


    He''s right. Anyway, it''s his grandfather. He can''t do it to him. That is a great treason. Although he stands on the side of justice, he will also be stabbed in the spine.


    At the same time, he said he was the emperor and the God above. It was absolutely impossible for him to bow his head.


    So it seems that his goal today is difficult to achieve, and the grievances of those innocent people who died in vain are difficult to recover.


    What should I do?


    At this time, Chu Xiangyu spoke and said, "forget it, feng''er, things have been going on for so many years, and those are no longer important. The important thing is that we are now reunited as a family. "


    Gu Hai also came forward, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "child, it''s easy to break just now. In fact, we''ve had a good life these years without suffering a little. I think that''s it. The most important thing is that our family is finally reunited and will not be separated in the future. "


    "No!" The old wind roared, his eyes widened, and continued to cry, "I can''t be so selfish. I can''t just think of our family reunion and live a happy life. I must seek justice for the people of Dali City, my wuliangzong brothers and sisters and the elders. Our family is happy, but those people need to face the pain of losing their loved ones day and night. They are struggling in these pain all the time! "


    The words of the ancient style fell to the ground with a voice, and resolutely refused to give up.


    He continued to roar: "at the beginning, if he hadn''t been greedy for the baby, he wouldn''t have ordered Gao Hao to chase us. The people of Dali wouldn''t have died miserably, and wuliangzong wouldn''t have suffered a great disaster. This is fair. I must get it back. "


    "How do you want it back? I''m your grandfather. Are you going to force me to commit suicide? " The voice of the emperor sounded again, dignified and domineering.


    His words made the ancient style very angry. He could obviously feel that the emperor had known his mistake, but the other party was unwilling to admit his mistake and correct it. However, he really can''t do anything about each other, because it''s his grandfather.


    However, at this time, a gentle voice came from the sky: "the ancient wind can''t do anything to you, but we dare!"


    When they heard the speech and looked, two people were coming in the sky. One of them is a refined middle-aged man in white, and the other is a young man in his twenties.


    They all sent out a strong breath, disillusioned step by step, and came to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Lord, it''s you!"


    It was Zhuge Changfeng and the ancestor of the Yan family who had lost Ling Yu.


    Both of them are the realm of virtual gods, which can be regarded as the top power of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Brother Zhuge, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to take this step, which really surprised me. As early as many years ago, I saw your extraordinary talent. I didn''t think you could really become a god! " The emperor opened his mouth. Although he faced the two gods, his face was very calm without a look of fear.


    Zhuge Changfeng said, "I''m a little inferior to you. You''ve been a God for more than ten years, haven''t you? You are stronger than my talent! "


    "Brother Zhuge is too modest. I don''t know what''s important to come here today?"


    "Brother Chu, why do you pretend you don''t know? My purpose is the same as the ancient custom. I want to seek justice for Dali city and wuliangzong. We dare to do what Gu Feng doesn''t dare to do today. He doesn''t dare to do it to you. We dare! "


    Zhuge Changfeng''s words were calm, but it was killing and spreading.


    "Do you want to deceive the less with more?" At this time, Chu Tianzi also came up in the distance. His father was forced by two gods. As a son, he had to stand up.


    However, his courage is commendable, but he is not qualified to participate in the struggle between them. He was pulled aside by the emperor and was not allowed to get involved.


    "Brother Zhuge, come on, what justice do you want today?" The emperor spoke and looked calm.


    "Very simply, you have always been obsessed with martial arts. You are indifferent to national affairs and the suffering of the people. I think you are no longer suitable to be the king of a country. You... Abdicate! "


    Zhuge Changfeng said his intention. He wanted to force the emperor to abdicate. Although the emperor did have a big feud with him, he could not kill each other with the Yan Family''s ancestors, because it was an ancient grandfather after all.


    "Hey!" The emperor sighed a long time and said, "I''ve wanted to abdicate for a long time. Tiannan is the right successor. For this reason, I have already made him prince! "


    The emperor finally let go. In fact, he didn''t know his mistakes and didn''t admit or correct them. But to know and correct mistakes and not admit mistakes.


    As early as five years ago, he set up the crown prince and planned to let the second prince Chu Tiannan inherit Dabao so that he could concentrate on his cultivation. At the same time, he has not mistreated his antique parents in these years, which can be regarded as a correction.


    Even so, it is impossible for him to bow his head in front of the ancient wind and give up his identity as the emperor. He is always the grandfather of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 385

    Hoo!


    Hearing this sentence, the ancient wind finally breathed a long breath. With this sentence, the ancient style is worth everything, and his goal has been achieved.


    Because of his greed, he brought immeasurable killings and robberies to wuliangzong and Dali city. Therefore, he stepped down as emperor, which can be regarded as an explanation to those people.


    At the same time, as Chu Tianzi said, in fact, those killings and robberies were not his will. Gao Hao was the culprit of the robbery. He was the executor and his selfish desires were at work.


    The emperor only asked him to recover the artifacts and recover his daughter. He didn''t let him kill the city and destroy other people''s families. Therefore, he was not the culprit.


    To be able to leave the throne for this is already a wrong attitude. After all, he is an antique grandfather, and he doesn''t really know what to do with each other.


    He abdicated, which can be regarded as an explanation to those people.


    "It''s just right. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now!"


    Finally, under the leadership of Zhuge Changfeng, the Gufeng family completely left.


    The emperor looked at the distance quietly, where the ancient wind disappeared. His eyes were so deep that no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Why don''t you call me Grandpa? My wind... "He murmured, the dignity on his face disappeared, replaced by kindness.


    In the final analysis, he is still a family with Gufeng. He is also proud to have such a wicked grandson.


    But he is the emperor, noble and a God. His identity doomed him to be an ordinary family.


    More than ten years ago, he was indeed opposed to the combination of his daughter and Guhai. After they eloped, he really wanted to kill. But later, with the passage of time and the rise of ancient customs, those ideas were completely abandoned by him, and he accepted this fact.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given Gu Hai precious pill a few years ago to cure Fahai and make him stand up again from a disabled man.


    With a flash of white light, Zhuge Changfeng, wrapped in the ancient wind and his family, reappeared on the huge square of wuliangzong. The party here has not ended, and the people who came to pay tribute from all forces have not left.


    Seeing that several people suddenly appeared on the high platform, someone shouted excitedly: "the son of ancient wind is back, Zhuge Zong is back!"


    Under the high platform, there was a burst of cheers, incomparably warm.


    These people never know what they have done in this short time.


    At this time, some old people who saw Gu Feng found Gu Hai and Chu Xiangyu in front of Gu Feng and shouted in surprise: "well... Isn''t that Gu Hai, the first of the eight heroes that Qunying would compete with more than ten years ago? Next to him is his wife, Chu Xiangyu, the eldest princess of the Dragon kingdom? "


    "The son of ancient wind went to the imperial city to pick them up so soon?"


    After recognizing them, some people suddenly shouted in surprise.


    At that time, Gu Hai won the first of the eight heroes. He was very powerful for a time. Later, he eloped with the long princess, which made a lot of noise. It was even spread as a good story. The whole dragon kingdom can be said that who doesn''t know you.


    It''s just a pity that in recent ten years, they have completely disappeared. Only a few people know that they were arrested by Gao Hao into the palace.


    At this time, Gu Feng stood up with a smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I did go to the imperial city just now and did an important thing. I welcomed my parents back. For some reason, we were forced to separate for 11 years. We didn''t expect to be reunited until today. "


    Speaking of this, the ancient style is a little sad. I feel unfilial and sorry for my parents.


    "Congratulations to the son of ancient wind!"


    Warm congratulations rang out under the stage, and many people were heartily happy for the ancient style.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "I said I would avenge the people of Dali city and those innocent brothers, sisters and elders of wuliangzong. I did it today. Gao Hao''s head is here. I didn''t break my promise!"


    Gu Feng grabbed Gao Hao''s head and shook it in front of his chest.


    At the same time, he looked up to the sky and spoke loudly: "you brothers, sisters and elders who were unfortunately killed in the disaster, I have done it. Today, I have completely brought the head of the chief Gao Hao to pay tribute to you. You have spirit in heaven. Rest in peace!"


    "Ancient wind son! Archaic son! "


    At this time, nearly 200000 wuliangzong disciples shouted loudly. They shouted the names of ancient customs.


    Especially the disciples who survived the disaster were even more crazy at this time. At this time, someone shouted: "Holy Son, please give us the head of the old eunuch. We want him to taste the bitter fruit!"


    "Yes, son, please give us the head of the old eunuch. We will take it to pay tribute to those brothers and sisters!"


    The surviving disciples were yelling and their eyes were red.


    They will never forget the tragic situation of the immeasurable Sect on that day. In the end, there were only a few thousand people left of the immeasurable sect of nearly 100000 people. The whole sect was completely destroyed and had to be rebuilt later.


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng simply threw Gao Hao''s head down.


    At this time, Gao Hao is actually not dead. He can clearly feel his situation. His mind is very clear. But he didn''t make any sound, closed his eyes and waited to be humiliated.


    "Brothers, the thief''s head is here. If you want to vent your anger, just come here!"


    The runny nose baby caught the head, kicked two feet hard, and threw it out again.


    "I want him to be despised by thousands of people!"


    The disciple who caught the head spoke again. He put Gao Hao''s head on a long table and spit hard.


    "Yes, such a person should be allowed to taste what it''s like to be despised by thousands of people."


    The disciple''s practice was recognized by many people, so everyone rushed forward to spit.


    There are nearly 200000 people here. It is estimated that people can drown with one mouthful of saliva.


    Gao Hao closed his eyes tightly, his face was dead gray, and let the endless saliva spit on his face.


    "How can spittle alone do? It seems too cheap for him. I''ll let him taste the taste of being watered with urine. "


    After that, the man began to loosen his belt, which was really surprising.


    Gao Hao was also surprised. His eyes, which had been closed tightly, opened and wanted to scold each other.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, a hot water rushed into his mouth, with a salty smell.


    "Shit, er maozi, do you still have public morality? There are so many female disciples here. You are not afraid of shame?"

 Chapter 386

    The ER maozi was stunned. Then he felt embarrassed for a while. He touched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed face: "sorry, I''ve patronized to relieve my anger. I''ve forgotten the occasion."


    "What is an old man afraid of? Your male disciples go first, and our female disciples stand aside first. We won''t come until you pee! "


    At this time, a domineering female disciple opened his mouth. Everyone followed the reputation and found that the female disciple was very big and round. Strong and powerful.


    "Elder martial sister, so... So heroic, who is it?" Someone was startled and asked in a low voice.


    "On the northeast side of the Dragon Kingdom, my family traveled thousands of miles to wuliangzong to learn martial arts, but they almost died here a few years ago. There is nothing particular about such thieves. You come first, and then our female disciples will come! "


    "East... Northeast? Still want to come after us? "


    The people are sweating. No wonder this elder martial sister is so fierce. She originally comes from the northeast of the Dragon kingdom. The people in that place are famous and fierce, men, women, young and old.


    All the actions of this place fell into the eyes of the ancient wind, and he was suddenly sweating.


    He can imagine what humiliation Gao Hao is facing now.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "take it easy, senior brothers and sisters. I have to take the head of the old eunuch to Dali city to hang it. Don''t die."


    "Don''t worry, son. We are absolutely measured."


    Leaving aside the elder martial sister from the northeast, many people are still spitting hate at Gao Hao''s head.


    Naturally, there is no lack of some extreme behavior. Some people want to kick their feet after vomiting, but they find that they are too dirty to bear to kick their feet.


    So I had to pick up some small stones to vent my anger.


    The whole action of relieving hatred was carried out in an orderly way. People abused Gao Hao to vent their anger.


    At this time, someone in the distance spoke loudly: "everybody get out of the way, Yexiang is coming!"


    When they looked back, they found that someone in the rear was pushing a big wooden bucket, which was very aggressive.


    After seeing the big barrel, they immediately flashed back like avoiding snakes and scorpions, and their faces showed a color of horror.


    "Shit, Mao Dalong, don''t you think it''s disgusting to make these excrement and urine?" Someone yelled with a black face.


    But when he saw the Mao Dalong, he said with a smile, "it''s time for the old eunuch to taste excrement and urine."


    People are speechless, but they also think this method is reliable. It''s better than peeing on the spot, isn''t it?


    At this time, someone opened his mouth and shouted at the ancient wind with a dark face on the high platform: "son, please break the prohibition and let the old eunuch reorganize his body. Just a head rolling around in the excrement bucket is too boring. We should let him ''wholeheartedly'' enjoy the current taste. "


    Enjoy it wholeheartedly?


    Everyone was sweating again, but everyone thought it was reasonable.


    The old wind''s face is darker. He wants to stop it, but it''s hard to sweep everyone''s interest.


    So with a big hand, he removed the prohibition on Gao Hao and gave him the ability to reorganize his flesh.


    Although the prohibition was removed, Gao Hao refused to live or die. He was scared silly. If he could, he would rather die on the spot than suffer such torture.


    "What should I do? The old eunuch refused to reorganize his body. Why don''t we help him? "


    Gao Hao refused to cooperate. He really worried those crazy disciples.


    "The old eunuch is the peak cultivation of Shenqiao territory. Do you have the ability to help him reorganize his body?"


    Several disciples stared and were discouraged.


    At this time, someone spoke to the ancient wind: "son, please help him reorganize!"


    "Me?"


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly turned black again, and he refused to help. He can''t do such a thing.


    Besides, Gao Hao has now been drowned by the saliva of countless people, and he has been watered with urine. He is disgusting. He doesn''t bother to touch Gao Hao.


    It seems that the ancestors of the Yan family saw the ancient style, so they took the initiative to stand up and say, "let me come, young Lord, your status is noble. How can you do such a thing?"


    With that, the ancestors of the Yan family came here with great strides, exuding a terrible spirit atmosphere.


    This frightened Gao Hao and began to shout in horror: "no, don''t come here, i... I''ll reorganize myself!"


    The ancestor of the Yan family is a virtual God. He directly locked Gao Hao''s yuan God and made him feel the shudder from his soul. Then he shouted for his reorganization.


    He has now recovered some of his strength. There is no problem restructuring his flesh, but he can''t do it if he wants to be aggressive. There are still many prohibitions on him.


    Under the gaze of the people, he reorganized his body, and then was forced by the ancestors of the Yan family to jump into the big bucket full of excrement and urine. They felt comfortable.


    After soaking for a long time, he was taken outside the Mountain Gate by the people. There was a large mountain with dense forest of Steles on it. There is the burial area of the disciples who died in that disaster.


    He was pulled out of the barrel and began to slowly cut his flesh and bleed his blood to pay tribute to the disciples who died in the disaster.


    The whole process lasted for a long time, and those crazy disciples released their anger heartily. During this period, Gao Hao was forced to reorganize his body at least a dozen times. His flesh and blood and painful roars were everywhere on the whole mountain. He was almost tortured to a mental breakdown.


    Throughout the whole process, the ancient style did not interfere in the slightest. He could not stop the extreme behavior of these people. He hated Gao Hao to the bone. It was very good without personal participation.


    The big party continued, and the vent people returned to the big square to continue to pay homage to the son.


    At this time, the ancient wind said, "I can''t be bullied. Anyone who dares to offend will end up like this."


    The words of the ancient wind were very cold. They glanced lightly at the people of various forces who came to celebrate, and they were palpitating.


    He wanted to frighten them to their bones. In the future, even if he was not in wuliangzong, no one dared to make trouble.


    Since wuliangzong joined the ancient style, it has gradually stepped into the most powerful peak. Who dares to provoke it? This ancient style is completely superfluous, but it still works very well.


    At this time, a cry suddenly came from the Mountain Gate: "Blue Dragon City, blue family!"


    "Blue Dragon City, blue house? Is ice coming? "


    The ancient wind''s eyes lit up immediately and his heart was happy.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether others come or not. The person he wants to see is Lan binger.


    Although only a few days apart, Gu Feng still misses her and wants to see each other immediately.

 Chapter 387

    After a while, a large group of people came towards this side. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a light blue robe. That was the owner of the blue family, that is, LAN long, LAN binger''s father.


    On his left was a pair of young men and women, men''s grey robes, emitting bursts of cold, looking a little lonely and proud. That''s the cold lone star who has left wuliangzong and has now entered the superfluous blue home.


    That beautiful woman''s ancient style is naturally familiar. It is the blue finch Ling who disguised as a man in the past and the third powerful figure of the last eight heroes.


    The ancient wind''s sight did not stop on them, but fell on a girl on the right of the blue dragon.


    Although the girl was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she was already slim and graceful. Her small chest was slightly bulging and she was in the stage of development.


    This girl is naturally blue binger, who is the most wanted person of ancient wind.


    After the party came to the venue, the owner of the blue family led the people to salute at the high platform.


    "Lan long, the leader of the blue family in the blue dragon city, led his two daughters, his son-in-law and the elders to say hello to wuliangzong and congratulate the son of ancient wind on his return! We have a long way to go and are late. Please don''t blame Zhuge Zongzhu and the son of ancient wind. " The whole blue family''s face is flat. It seems that there is no joy and good feeling.


    Behind the blue dragon, an elder presented several brocade boxes, which should contain rare treasures. This is a congratulatory gift.


    "Hehe, brother Lanlong, you''re welcome. If you can come all the way to congratulate us, you''ve given us enough face." Zhuge Changfeng smiled and opened his mouth with a kind face. He waved his big hand and said, "give me a seat. Don''t neglect your guests."


    Gu Feng didn''t notice the cold look on the faces of the people in the blue family, and shouted excitedly: "bing''er, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    With a smile on his face, he saw LAN binger again. He was a little excited and continued: "binger, look, this is my parents and my sister!"


    Blue binger raised his head and forced out a smile towards the ancient wind and the ancient sea husband and wife: "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    "Hehe, you are the most outstanding disciple of the blue family for thousands of years. You are really graceful, beautiful and generous. We have a good eye." Chu Xiangyu opened his mouth and smiled. He stared at LAN binger and looked up and down, as if he were looking at his daughter-in-law.


    Her words are also very thought-provoking. She speaks frankly and has an eye for ancient customs. What does that mean? What does it mean?


    Is it possible that the blue family wants to marry wuliangzong?


    Many people are thinking to themselves that this is a major event. Now the wuliangzong is at its zenith, and the ancient style is even more famous. Once the blue family marries the wuliangzong, it is not impossible for them to become the second largest force.


    Blue bing''er made a big red face and bowed his head and left.


    "Feng''er, I feel something wrong with my father. Look at the people from the blue family, they seem to have a straight face, like they are worried!" Guhai thought carefully and began to remind the ancient style.


    After his father''s reminder, the ancient wind also noticed. He and LAN binger had been together for six or seven years, and their relationship was very close. After they met, they should have no constraints, but now LAN binger doesn''t pay too much attention to himself from beginning to end, and seems to be deliberately alienating himself.


    Why?


    In fact, where did Gu Feng know that he had become LAN binger''s great enemy of killing his mother? LAN binger shouted to fight and kill without coming up. He was trying his best to restrain himself.


    LAN bing''er cares about her feelings with the ancient wind. She is very painful and tangled. She wants revenge, but she is cruel.


    Over the years, she has shared life and death with Gu Feng many times. When they were in the Longshan Empire, they helped each other block swords. For each other, they could even sacrifice their lives.


    Such a relationship, how can she want to wave a butcher''s knife?


    But the ancient wind is really his great enemy of killing his mother!


    "Ha ha, what a talented woman. I think the ancient wind saint and the little princess of the blue family are well matched. They are both highly gifted and evil people. If we can combine this with marriage, it will certainly become a good story in the future and will be praised all over the world! " At this time, the old people who came to celebrate laughed and opened their mouths, which can be regarded as a kind of flattering and flattering behavior.


    "I think so. Let''s combine the two most talented young people in the Dragon kingdom. In the future, the children they will give birth to must also be those who are experienced in heaven and earth. It''s better to take advantage of today''s rare happy day to decide this matter, and we can look forward to drinking the wedding wine as soon as possible! "


    "Hehe, this... The child is still young, so it''s not suitable to say this. It is not easy for us, as elders, to forcibly intervene in the affairs of our children. Everything depends on their own luck! "


    Blue dragon was so embarrassed that he squeezed out a smile.


    In fact, the hatred between them and the ancient wind has already been pressed in the deepest part of their heart. If it weren''t for LAN binger, they would come to congratulate early like others.


    But now, the whole blue family has to act according to LAN binger''s wishes, because LAN binger''s talent is too high. After going out for a few years, he has grown into the first expert in the family. Even the owner of the family is not sure that he can defeat his daughter.


    Although LAN binger''s cultivation level is not necessarily the highest, she is definitely the first master, because she has six different mystical attributes and is in the later stage of Shenqiao. Who in the family can defeat her?


    Now, LAN bing''er''s will can basically replace the will of the LAN family. She said that if she wanted to oppose wuliangzong, she had to oppose it. She said that if she wanted to make up, she had to make up.


    Although LAN binger is young, she knows the general knowledge. She doesn''t choose to oppose the ancient style and wuliangzong.


    Even if she wants to avenge ancient customs in the future, it is also a matter between them. It will never involve the family and the clan.


    At this time, Zhuge Changfeng also laughed: "the blue family is not simple, and brother LAN long is not simple. He gave birth to two daughters. Their talents are so powerful, which is really enviable."


    "Speaking of it, we wuliangzong are also destined for your blue family. First, our strongest genius Leng guxing married your blue family, and now it is our son who agrees with your most outstanding little genius. If they can further combine together, it is indeed a great joy. Our two families can kiss each other and pass it on as a good story! "


    Zhuge Changfeng smiled. He still knew something about the relationship between Gufeng and LAN binger. When they were in the Longshan Empire, they made a lot of noise, which many people in the Dragon kingdom knew.

 Chapter 388

    Being mentioned by so many people face to face means that it is an ancient style. No matter how thick skinned, it is now red to the root of the neck and full of embarrassment.


    "Cough... Well... Can we not mention it? We are all young! " He couldn''t help but interrupt the crowd.


    If they continue to talk like this, it is estimated that they will receive congratulatory gifts directly from the people.


    That''s absolutely impossible. Now I''m still in the stage of development!


    "Hehe, our Holy Son, is deterring the party outside. Unexpectedly, he is also shy today!" Zhuge Changfeng began to joke, saying that the ancient style turned more red.


    He continued: "just now, the Taoist friend of tianxuanzong was right. I think today is a good day. How about directly fixing the marriage of the two children?"


    He looked at the blue dragon ancient sea couple with a smile on his face.


    "Well... As long as feng''er has no opinion, we don''t object!" Chu Xiangyu opened her mouth with a smile on her face. She seemed very satisfied.


    "Mom, you... You can''t just sell the wind!" Gu Feng''s face was very black and stared at his mother.


    Chu Xiangyu smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll find you another one that day."


    "I..."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Just as the old wind blushed, the voice of blue bing''er rang.


    Her voice was like a basin of cold water, which immediately extinguished the atmosphere of the scene. For a moment, the lively and roaring venue became extremely quiet. The smiles on the faces of Zhuge Changfeng and Guhai were frozen directly.


    Countless pairs of eyes have always looked at blue bing''er, full of incomprehension.


    The blue dragon was surprised and whispered: "what''s the matter, bing''er? Didn''t we discuss it when we were at home? We won''t take revenge on that big revenge. Aren''t you making people ugly by refusing in public now? If you want to fall out with wuliangzong, why should we come here today? "


    LAN bing''er didn''t answer his father, but managed to squeeze out a smile and said to the crowd, "when I''m with him, he always bullies me. If I marry him later, I''ll never have a good life, so... I don''t agree!" When saying this, LAN bing''er felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to slap herself.


    "Well..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as LAN binger''s voice fell, there was a roar of laughter at the scene. At this time, someone opened his mouth: "it''s not miss Lan''s reluctance, but shyness!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss LAN is shy!"


    Many people agreed with him and felt that Lan binger was duplicity. He said he didn''t agree. In fact, he was willing.


    At this time, someone spoke again: "I think they are both Lang Youqing and concubine. This will be done. I think it''s better to decide now? Or give us peace of mind! "


    "Yes, yes, this should be done sooner rather than later. We need to strike while the iron is hot. We can just make a decision today, so that our families will not have the idea of marrying them."


    Hearing these people''s coaxing, Gu Haihai smiled and looked at blue bing''er. He found that the other party''s face was a little cold and felt different, so he said to the people: "you guys, both children are still young. This kind of thing can''t be done too quickly. I think the engagement... We''ll discuss it later!"


    Guhai''s words are like a basin of cold water, which has dampened the interest of many people. The scene was a little deserted.


    "Old brother Guhai is right. The children are still young and should not talk about marriage!" The blue dragon''s voice also rang. Although they agreed not to seek revenge from the ancient wind, he knew that his daughter could never be combined with the ancient wind, because LAN binger couldn''t pass his own level.


    Since the fathers of the two parties said so, the matter basically blew up. No one mentioned it again on the scene decisively. The keen people seemed to find something unusual.


    Before long, the party broke up. All the forces who came to pay tribute went back to their homes, and all the disciples of wuliangzong were dismissed.


    LAN bing''er didn''t say hello to Gu Feng. He directly followed the people of the LAN family and was stunned by Gu Feng.


    "Bing''er!" The ancient wind whispered, a little worried.


    It''s only a few days since we parted. I didn''t know that Lan binger was so divided with himself, which makes the ancient wind a little confused.


    Gu Haidun took Gu Feng''s hand and said, "son, don''t blame your father for not reminding you. The girl hates you. You can do it yourself!"


    "Does she hate me? Impossible! " Gu Feng categorically denied that he absolutely didn''t believe that Lan binger would hate himself.


    It''s only been a few days. How can she hate herself?


    "Ah! A girl''s mind is complicated. If you want to find out the reason, you''d better go and ask yourself. " Chu Xiangyu also spoke. She was very intelligent. Naturally, she saw the abnormality of LAN binger early in the morning.


    "OK, I have to find bing''er and ask!"


    After that, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared in place and pursued the people of the blue family.


    They took a spaceship, which was very fast. In such a short time, they had disappeared thousands of miles away. The ancient wind took a lot of time to intercept their spaceship.


    The spaceship was stopped, and all the people in the blue family came down except blue bing''er.


    "Son of the ancient wind, I don''t know why you stopped me so much to return home?"


    Gu Feng''s face was a little embarrassed. He arched to the people of the blue family and said, "Uncle LAN, please don''t misunderstand. I have something to find Bing ER!"


    "Gufeng, go back. My sister is not on the boat. She went back alone!" The blue finch feather spoke, and his face was not very good-looking.


    LAN bing''er''s mother is also her mother. The ancient wind is LAN bing''er''s mother murderer, which is naturally her mother murderer.


    It''s normal that she doesn''t have a good face for Gufeng. The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. She has given face without directly fighting with Gufeng.


    "Nonsense, I clearly feel the breath of ice. Why doesn''t she want to see me?" I don''t like the old style. I don''t look very good.


    "What? Do you want to be as aggressive as you were a few years ago? " The blue finch feather also stared, and had the meaning of fighting if he didn''t agree.


    At this time, Leng guxing, who had not spoken, came to the ancient wind, gently patted the ancient wind on the shoulder twice and said, "young martial brother, go back, Bing Er won''t see you!"


    Cold lone star still has a special emotional entanglement with the ancient wind. He has hated, envied and even killed the ancient wind.


    However, those have gone with the wind. Now facing the ancient wind, he is like facing a familiar old friend, without any emotional fluctuations.

 Chapter 389

    "Why? Why doesn''t bing''er want to see me? " Gu Feng stared with some anger on his face. He thought these people were deliberately preventing him from meeting LAN binger.


    "Why? What did you do to our blue family? Did you forget it so soon? "


    The blue bird feather also stared, not afraid at all. She was also a talented person. She once disguised herself as a woman and won the third prize of the eight heroes.


    A few years later, her cultivation has taken a step further. Now she is a cultivation in Shenqiao territory. She can be regarded as a top expert in the Dragon kingdom.


    "I......" Gu Feng was suddenly dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the other party said this thing.


    "Hum! That''s all in the past. Bing''er has already forgiven me. Why do you stop us from being together now? " Not satisfied with the ancient customs, they still struggle.


    For the incident a few years ago, he also apologized to LAN binger and has been forgiven by the other party. Unexpectedly, the people of the LAN family turned it out again.


    The old custom now is that LAN bing''er is instigated by them, which prevents them from meeting and staying together.


    "Forgive? Hehe, do you think Bing Er can forgive you? " The blue sparrow feather still sneered, and then shouted to the ship, "bing''er, come out and tell him the reason yourself, so that he can completely give up his heart to you in the future."


    The ancient wind stared at the ship and looked forward to the blue ice coming out. Up to now, he doesn''t know that he killed LAN binger''s mother gas in that disaster.


    After waiting for a long time, LAN binger''s figure came out, but there was no previous smile. Her face was cold.


    Seeing the old wind again, she looked cold and said nothing. It was not until a long time later that he opened his mouth coldly: "ancient wind, you go, just as we have never known each other before!"


    "Why? Have you forgotten that we experienced life and death together? Even if we are faced with enemies all over the world, we have never been afraid. I apologized to you a few years ago. Why are you doing this now? Could it be that they are instigating your relationship with me? "


    While talking, the ancient wind had come near LAN binger and tried to pull LAN binger''s hand.


    However, at this time, LAN bing''er suddenly attacked and hit the antique chest with a hard slap. He only heard a few dull sounds of "click", and several ribs were broken directly.


    Poof!


    The figure of the ancient wind flew upside down, shed a mouthful of blood and suffered trauma.


    "You... Should have shot me?"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded, a little cold.


    At this moment, his heart was full of bad taste. He never thought that Lan binger would shoot at himself one day, and it was so simple.


    "Gu Feng, this palm should have taken your life, but I can''t do it. Let''s get together and break up. Please don''t bother me again in the future. "


    With that, LAN binger went straight back to the spaceship and didn''t look at the ancient wind at all.


    "Bing''er!" The old wind roared. His heart hurt. He didn''t know what thought LAN binger was instilled by others after he came home. He was so ruthless to himself.


    He pursued without hesitation, but a blue figure immediately blocked him. It was the blue bird feather who shot.


    Without the slightest politeness, she took out a big sword and stabbed it directly into the antique chest.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the ancient wind was hurt again.


    The sword of blue sparrow feather came very quickly. The ancient wind''s mind was on LAN bing''er. He didn''t notice that blue sparrow feather would attack himself.


    "You... Want to die!"


    After the reaction, we will fight back immediately.


    However, at this time, Leng Gu Xing''s figure was blocked between them.


    "Go away, I didn''t let anyone catch you. I''m already looking at the ice. Don''t be ignorant!" The old wind roared. He didn''t like cold lone star very much.


    However, Leng Gu Xing still refused to give in and looked indifferent. "Gu Feng, it''s your kindness that you didn''t kill me. As a senior brother in the past, I thank you. But today I have to advise you to stop! "


    "If you really want to be aggressive, you must first think about whether you are willing to kill even Bing er."


    "If you want to fight me, my wife will fight you naturally. If you kill my wife, bing''er will fight you naturally, and then the whole blue family will never die with you again. Of course, we will not be your opponents, including Bing Er, or even be killed by you. But you have to figure out if you want to go this way! "


    "I......" reminded by Leng Gu Xing, the ancient wind suddenly calmed down a lot and said: "I just want to know why? Bing''er had a good relationship with me a few days ago. Now why are you so ruthless to me. I guess she must have been instigated by you after she returned to the family. "


    "Ancient customs, I have to solemnly tell you that no one instigates the relationship between you. You just suffer all this. Because... A few years ago, you committed suicide and came to the door. In that disaster, your mother, who loved bing''er most, died in your hand. So... I advise you to go back. We won''t take revenge on you, but you don''t want to deal with Bing Er anymore. "


    After Leng guxing said these words, he turned and left. He followed the blue family to step on the spaceship and died in a flash.


    After listening to the ancient wind, he felt like being struck by lightning. He suddenly trembled and was stunned in situ.


    He didn''t go after him. People had made it clear that he killed LAN binger''s mother himself. In other words, he is Lan binger''s great enemy of killing his mother.


    "How could this happen?"


    The old wind murmured that he could not accept such a thing.


    "No wonder, no wonder bing''er refused to pay attention to me. It turned out that I killed her mother myself!"


    "Bing er... I... didn''t mean it. Can you forgive me?"


    The ancient wind seemed to have lost his soul. Looking at the ship that had already disappeared, he was stunned in situ.


    "No, I have to apologize to bing''er. I want to ask her for forgiveness. If she won''t forgive me, I''d rather die! "


    Gu Feng made up his mind and decided to take time to go to blue dragon city. He wanted to get LAN binger''s forgiveness.


    He could feel the pain in LAN binger''s heart. If it were him, his parents would be killed. No matter who it was, he would go to work hard.


    But he doesn''t know whether LAN binger will forgive himself. It''s estimated that it''s difficult.


    He didn''t go to the blue house immediately. Everyone in the blue house was angry at this time. Now catching up with him won''t have any good results. As if he had lost his soul, he stumbled back to wuliangzong.

 Chapter 390

    For two days, he shut himself in his room, didn''t see anyone, and didn''t tell others what had happened.


    He was alone in the room, quietly thinking about how to get LAN binger''s forgiveness.


    However, after two days of thinking, he still couldn''t think of a good way, because the hatred between them could not be melted so easily.


    Early in the morning on the third day, Guhai and his wife took Gufeng''s two-year-old sister to Gufeng''s room and looked at their son with a distressed face.


    "Feng ER, did you catch up with me three days ago and get the result? Why did the girl of the blue family treat you like that? "


    Mother Chu Xiangyu asked kindly.


    Gu Feng looked back, his eyes were ruddy, and finally opened his mouth to tell the truth: "father, mother, my child made a big mistake. A few years ago, he personally killed Bing er''s mother. When bing''er was with me, she didn''t know about it... "


    "What? Her mother died at your hands? "


    Hearing this, both husband and wife frowned and were surprised. If so, they can conclude that the ancient wind can''t make up with blue binger all his life.


    After a long time, Chu Xiangyu said, "feng''er, up to now, my mother has to give you a piece of advice. You''d better give up your heart to the blue girl. She''s already thinking about the old relationship without trying hard to find you. All you have to do in the future is stay away from anyone in their blue family. "


    "I... I can''t!"


    "If you can''t, you have to do it! Are you still thinking about going to the blue house to apologize and pray for forgiveness sometime? I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible. "


    "Why?"


    Chu Xiangyu glared at her son and said angrily, "why? If you didn''t think about it, would you forgive each other? Your status is noble now. Your words and deeds represent wuliangzong. If you go to the door and kneel down to apologize, what''s the face of wuliangzong? It''s ok if the other party forgives you, but what if the other party doesn''t forgive you? It''s not just you who will be ashamed, but me, your father and the whole wuliangzong will be ashamed. "


    "Even... Maybe, their blue family has set up a net, waiting for you to come to the urn!"


    "No... I believe bing''er, she will never treat me like that?" The old wind roared and was unconvinced.


    "She is reluctant to kill you, but it doesn''t mean that the others in the blue family don''t hate you!" Chu Xiangyu still roared, trying to wake up his son.


    The old wind was silent and stopped talking. He felt that his mother was right. He couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    However, it seems impossible to get rid of his idea of coming to the door to apologize. At this time, he is still thinking about those things in his heart.


    The atmosphere at the scene fell into silence. After a while, his father Gu Hai said, "Haoer Fenger, hurry up. It''s time for us to go back to Dali city. After so many years, I don''t know how your uncle Mu is now."


    "Uncle mu?"


    Gu Feng''s attention was immediately diverted, and he suddenly woke up. After returning to wuliangzong for so many days, I forgot to visit Mu Wanlong in Dali city.


    At the beginning, if Mu Wanlong had not died to maintain, he would have died in the hands of those who competed for the small tripod. Since then, Mu Wanlong has devoted himself to sending himself to wuliangzong, which is what he has achieved today.


    It can be said that Mu Wanlong has great kindness to his family, which can not be erased all his life.


    "OK, let''s go to Dali city now, take the old eunuch Gao Hao and give an account to the people of Dali city."


    At this time, the old eunuch Gao Hao, after being worshipped in the forest of Steles, was stuffed into the bucket filled with excrement and urine.


    In these three days, all the disciples of wuliangzong were not idle. They came forward to torture him in turns, and completely gave him a taste of what life is better than death.


    After a simple cleaning up, the ancient style took Gao Hao on the road. Gao Hao was covered in excrement and urine. The ancient wind would not touch him. He was personally transferred into a large prison car by the ancestors of the Yan Family and stuffed into a space magic weapon.


    Dali city is very close to wuliangzong. According to the current speed of ancient customs, it took less than an hour to arrive without using magic tools and breaking virtual talismans.


    Another seven years have passed, and the ancient wind has not returned to Dali City for seven years. Eleven years after the disaster, it is now back to life.


    After eleven years, the traces left by the disaster are completely invisible. People here seem to have forgotten the disaster.


    But the old wind knows that it is not those people who forget, but they can''t bear to look back. It''s a kind of pain. It cuts through the heart and into the bone marrow. They dare not mention it or look back.


    The leader of Dali city is still Mu Wanlong. He is an expert in governance and is deeply loved by the people. Under his rule, Dali is also booming.


    When I came to the city Lord''s residence again, the whole family was in high mood.


    "I don''t know how Uncle Mu is now. Is he still healthy? Does Qingqing often come back to see him? "


    With an excited mood, the ancient wind knocked on the iron ring above the gate.


    According to their current cultivation, it''s very easy to go in and fall directly from the sky. But they did not choose to do so, because it was disrespect for the master.


    After a while, a middle-aged servant opened the door. After seeing the Gufeng family, he was stunned at first, then reacted, and his face showed shock and ecstasy: "you... You are Gufeng..."


    "Ha ha, San Dezi, don''t you know us? This is only ten years! " Gu Hai walked into the city master''s mansion with a laugh and was in a good mood.


    This servant, who they knew, had once denounced his family.


    "Old wind young master, is it really you?"


    "Ha ha, San Dezi, it''s my old style. Why don''t you welcome it?" Gu Feng also entered the mansion with a laugh. He patted each other on the shoulder.


    Although he is still a teenager, he is almost as tall as an adult. Therefore, it is easy to pat each other on the shoulder.


    "Uncle mu, the wind has come back to see you!"


    Bypassing the still stunned sandezi, Gu Feng opened his voice and shouted. Returning to this familiar place, he was very excited and smiled.


    In the deepest part of the city Lord''s residence, a white haired old man was tasting tea. Suddenly, the tea spilled out.


    "Yes... The wind is back?"


    This white haired old man is mu Wanlong. After the reaction, he immediately put down the tea bowl and ran out.

 Chapter 391

    "Are you... Fenger? Guhai brother? Sister in law? "


    Rushed out of his study, Mu Wanlong was stunned by what was in front of him, because he saw the unimaginable side.


    In front of him stood several figures. These people looked at themselves with a smile. These people were the people he had seen countless times in his dreams.


    "Uncle Mu!"


    Gu Feng shouted with a smile on his face. He walked three steps and two steps. He suddenly came to muwanlong, grabbed each other''s trembling hands and was excited.


    "Uncle mu, I''m feng''er. I''ve come back to see you!"


    "You... Are you really the wind? Have grown into adults! "


    At this moment, Mu Wanlong was very excited. His old eyes were muddy and wet.


    His body trembled violently, stroking the ancient wind''s head and cheeks, trying to see if it was really his familiar wind.


    "Brother Wan long, he''s really a feng''er. After so many years, he''s grown up." Gu Hai was also very excited. He led his wife and young daughter to muwanlong and gave him a bear hug.


    "Brother Guhai, it''s really you who are back!" Until this time, Mu Wanlong seemed a little unable to believe that all this was true.


    This scene, he had appeared countless times in his dream, but every time he woke up, everything became a bubble.


    "Brother Wanlong, we are really back. You have suffered over the years!"


    Looking at Mu Wanlong''s white hair, Gu Hai is very sad.


    He remembered that Mu Wanlong was not a few years older than himself. Now he was at most in his fifties, but at this time, he was already white haired and looked like a dead old man.


    After a long period of excited greetings, the Gufeng family were invited to the study inside and began to tell themselves about their experiences over the years.


    "Uncle mu, where is sister Qing now?"


    Since I came here, the ancient wind has been looking around. It''s a pity that there is no breath of wood in such a big city master''s house.


    "She..." when asked about Mu Qingqing, Mu Wanlong was a little hard to say. Then he forced out a smile and said, "I''ll be very satisfied if you come back to see me!"


    "You mean she didn''t come back to see you?"


    Gu Feng''s face sank immediately. It''s very ugly.


    In fact, this was also in his expectation. Mu Qingqing was asserted by Bai Changlao as a natural heartless body, but it was normal for her father to ignore it.


    "For eleven years, she has never returned since you left and she was taken to Tianjian sect. Now... I can hardly remember what she looks like! " Mu Wanlong smiled sadly, and his face was full of sadness and silence.


    Until this time, the ancient wind finally understood why Mu Wanlong''s hair was all white when he was still in his prime. It turned out that it was due to disheartened and missing his children.


    "Never come back?"


    Hearing this news, the ancient wind family felt very bad, and the ancient wind was extremely angry.


    "I asked her to come back to see you again and again, and she promised me. I didn''t expect her to do so!"


    The old wind was angry and his fists crackled.


    He remembered that the last time Mu Qingqing came to the Wuliang Mountain outside the wuliangzong mountain for the demon tomb, the ancient wind at that time asked her to go back to Dali city to see her father.


    How close is wuliangzong to Dali City? But mu Qingqing just didn''t come back.


    When she was in the Imperial City, Gu Feng asked Mu Qingqing to come back several times. She also promised face to face, but she finally ignored it.


    "Forget it..."


    Mu Wanlong waved and looked as if he didn''t care. He continued, "I''d be happy if I had wind and filial piety!"


    "Uncle mu, Feng ER will be filial to you! At the same time, I will bring sister Qing back to you. "


    Gu Feng was fierce. He stood up and continued, "Uncle mu, wait a minute. I''ll go to Tianjian sect and bring Qing Mei out."


    After that, Gu Feng took out his own Qingtian King tripod regardless of the obstruction of several people.


    After a soul brand was injected into it, the tripod flew out immediately.


    "Uncle mu, let''s wait here for a moment. I will bring sister Qing back to you today."


    The ancient wind''s action frightened Mu Wanlong and made him dazed.


    The cultivation of ancient wind is in the later stage of Shenqiao territory, and the cultivation of Mu Wanlong... Can reach the golden body territory.


    In the past, his cultivation was the golden body realm, but later he was abandoned by the people of Yunmeng city. But then the ancient wind brought back the precious pill, which made him recover his cultivation again.


    It was only in these years that he stayed alone in such a big city master''s house. He didn''t see his daughter back, let alone the ancient style. He was lonely and sad, which completely abandoned his cultivation.


    The cultivation of ancient style is too much higher than him, so it is amazing the ability of ancient style.


    Gu Hai smiled and said, "brother Wanlong, you probably don''t know. Our wind is terrible now. In the whole dragon Kingdom, it is almost difficult to find an opponent. As long as Qingqing is still in the Dragon Kingdom, he can bring it back to you. "


    "The wind is so strong?"


    Mu Wanlong was shocked and looked incredible.


    "That''s natural. Our wind can almost frighten the whole dragon Kingdom now. Even if he doesn''t come forward and send out a magic weapon, no one dares to underestimate the whole dragon kingdom! " Chu Xiangyu said proudly.


    Gu Feng is her son. She is proud because her mother is expensive and her son is expensive.


    What she said is true. Even if the ancient wind doesn''t come out of the gate, no one dares to underestimate where his magic tools go.


    A few days ago, his magic tools were displayed in front of major sects. That five-color tripod represents his ancient style. In this dragon Kingdom, no one dares not take it in the eyes.


    "Well, well, it''s my wind!" Mu Wanlong smiled. The ancient style was strong, and he was also happy from his heart.


    He grew up looking at the ancient style, which is equivalent to his own children.


    After leaving Dali City, the ancient Qingtian Wang Ding used a broken virtual talisman and came to the Mountain Gate of Tianjian sect without half a column of incense.


    "Ancient style, please see me!"


    Instead of rushing, he shouted at the gate of the mountain. Although the two sects were sworn enemies in the past, they are no longer at the same level. Tianjian sect has lost its qualification to be an enemy.


    A few days ago, people also came to congratulate and apologize in public. Therefore, when Gu Feng came here again, he could still act politely, so as not to be said to be bullying.


    The roar of the ancient wind immediately spread all over the Tianjian sect. Countless disciples trembled after hearing the word "ancient wind".


    A few years ago, the ancient wind broke through the Tianjian sect. At that time, if they had not contacted several other sects, they would have been killed directly. They are afraid of ancient customs.

 Chapter 392

    "Ancient style, please see me!"


    Before those people could react, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again, waking up countless closed people.


    Those sect elders, including the sect leader, were shocked and rushed out at the first time.


    Not only these elders and patriarchs were driven out, but also those ordinary disciples rushed towards the gate of the mountain, one by one like great enemies.


    When they saw that there was only one tripod, they were relieved and more angry.


    I didn''t show up, just a utensil, which frightened them like this.


    Forced to endure the anger and fear in his heart, the leader of Tianjian sect arched his hand to Dading and said, "I don''t know why the ancient wind Saint son suddenly visited today?"


    In their hearts, it was really uncertain. A few days ago, they made a pilgrimage to wuliangzong, and the ancient wind said on the spot that they would not be embarrassed again. So what was the purpose of coming here suddenly today?


    The ancient wind did not deceive others. His voice was peaceful and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t come here today. I just wanted to find someone."


    "Who is the son of ancient wind looking for?" The crowd again tried to hold back their anger and asked patiently.


    "I''m looking for mu Qingqing who grew up with me!" The voice of the ancient wind sounded, still very peaceful, without any domineering meaning. She continued: "she has been to your Tianjian sect for more than ten years, but she hasn''t gone back to see her father once. Her father misses her very much, so she ordered me to bring her back for a reunion."


    Really just looking for someone?


    After they learned the origin of the ancient wind, they were relieved. But soon, some people frowned again.


    I saw the leader of Tianjian sect say, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the son of ancient wind. Mu Qingqing left Tianjian sect a few years ago and didn''t know where to go."


    "Huh? Gone? "


    Hearing that Mu Qingqing was not in Tianjian sect, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    At this time, a calm looking young man stood up and bowed to the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind saint, my younger martial sister has really been away for seven years. Now let alone you, we don''t know her whereabouts. It seems that we have left the Dragon kingdom."


    The ancient wind looked at this man and found that he was no stranger. He was the most powerful genius disciple of Tianjian sect, that is, the son of Tianjian sect. It rained all over the sky.


    Last time at the Qunying meeting, he won the fourth of the eight heroes. When he came back, he was awarded the son of God. Now he is an expert in Shenqiao.


    "Really gone?" The ancient wind still refused to give up.


    "She''s really gone. She left before you attacked us last time." The voice of the rain was very calm, and there was no look of panic and fear on his face.


    He continued: "the last time you attacked our Tianjian sect, all the disciples came out to defend the sect. Did you see my younger martial sister?"


    The ancient style is silent. It seems to be recalling the scene at that time.


    Seeing the rain all over the sky, he continued, "if you don''t believe it, you can inquire in the whole dragon kingdom to see if there is any news about her in recent years. If we are lying and deliberately hiding her words, we can let you settle at that time. "


    The old style is silent, thinking about it secretly in my heart.


    It''s reasonable to say that the other party doesn''t need to deceive himself. According to Mu Qingqing''s powerful talent, staying in Tianjian sect really doesn''t have much to do.


    According to her ruthless character, it is normal to leave at any time and change her master.


    "Well, since she is not in Tianjian sect, I''ll leave now. If I disturb you, please don''t mind!"


    "In addition, if she comes back, help me tell her that her father misses her very much and asks her to go back."


    "Sure!"


    "Ancient wind son, go slowly!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind really left, all Tianjian sect talents were completely relieved.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees and the current ancient customs will make people tremble and fear wherever they go.


    He is like a plague God. No one likes him to visit.


    Buzz!


    The ancient wind''s Qingtian King tripod broke through the void quickly and returned to the city master''s house again, which was collected by the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng looked gloomy and said, "Uncle mu, Qing Mei is no longer in Tianjian sect, and even has left the Dragon kingdom. I estimate that it may have left Qingzhou. "


    "Gone? Left the Dragon Kingdom, left Qingzhou? "


    After hearing this, Mu Wanlong suddenly trembled. If he was struck by lightning, he couldn''t accept such a fact at all.


    Just now, Gu Feng said to go and find Mu Qingqing back. He was excited and had been looking forward to it. He didn''t expect Gu Feng to bring back such bad news so soon.


    Almost made him despair.


    Gu Hai gently patted Mu Wanlong on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Wanlong, don''t be sad. Qingqing''s talent is not inferior to feng''er. If she continues to stay in the Dragon Kingdom, she will certainly do nothing. She left this time just to become strong. I believe Qingqing must have you in her heart. One day, she will come back to you. "


    "I hope so!"


    Mu Wanlong was discouraged and didn''t believe it. When Mu Qingqing was in the Dragon Kingdom, he didn''t come back to see himself. Will he come back if he leaves now?


    In order to divert Mu Wanlong''s attention, Gu Feng immediately said, "Uncle mu, guess who we brought back this time?"


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, Mu Wanlong''s sight was shifted and looked curiously at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng went to the yard, released Gao Hao who had been loaded into the prison car, and said to Mu Wanlong, "Uncle mu, have you ever recognized this person?"


    "This is... Old eunuch Gao hao?"


    Seeing Gao Hao, Mu Wanlong''s eyes immediately stared, and his towering anger began to burn in his heart.


    He will never forget this face. Even if Gao Hao turned gray, he could recognize it.


    That year, it was the old eunuch who almost slaughtered the whole Dali City, created countless killings and robberies, and countless people died miserably. Even in the end, they don''t know what happened.


    Countless people died miserably, countless houses were destroyed, countless wives were scattered, their families were destroyed. All this came from the old Eunuch in front of us.


    His hatred for Gao Hao has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Although eleven years have passed, before night, the whole Dali city can vaguely hear the cry of the people, who are missing their loved ones.

 Chapter 393

    Seeing Gao Hao again, Mu Wanlong was extremely angry and his body trembled slightly.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded: "Uncle mu, Feng ER once vowed to catch the old eunuch himself and hang his head above the city gate. Feng ER did it today. I successfully caught him back. Please also ask Uncle Mu to inform all the people in the city that I will show him in the street! "


    "Good!" Mu Wanlong was also a simple man. He immediately ordered him to go down and issue an edict from the city Lord. He not only wanted to show Gao Hao in the street, but also wanted to have a trial.


    For such an enemy, it is not only as simple as cutting off his head for public display, but also to be tried on the spot to make him repent and despise.


    The city Lord''s residence issued a notice widely. Everyone in the city was shocked. Everyone who experienced the disaster was hooked up again.


    Three days later, more than 100000 people gathered on a central square in Dali city.


    Gao Hao''s body was firmly tied to a wooden stake, knelt on his knees, shrugged his head and was dying.


    "Up! Eunuch Gao Hao, do you know the crime? "


    Although his hair is white and looks like an old man at dusk, Mu Wanlong''s voice is full of middle spirit.


    "Do you know sin?"


    Many people roared with anger.


    The old eunuch slowly raised his head and showed a miserable smile: "guilty!"


    "What sin do you know?"


    "I shouldn''t be greedy for treasures. I shouldn''t treat human life like grass mustard..."


    Gao Hao answered weakly and confessed for half an hour. After he finished these, countless rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves flooded him. The people at the scene were so excited that some even burst into tears.


    They can''t forget the tragedy of that day. Countless old and weak women and children died in that disaster.


    After the disaster in Dali City, half a month later, the smell of blood was still in the air.


    Gao Hao pleaded guilty, and the people let out their anger.


    At this time, a group of fast horses burst in outside the city. These are a group of warriors in armor. Behind them was a large group of people escorting the carriage goods.


    "Huangbang!"


    Someone shouted loudly, which attracted everyone''s attention, and the ancient wind looked at it suspiciously.


    "On the third day of May, 317, the emperor of Tianbao passed on his second son, Chu Tiannan. Congratulations to the new emperor of the Dragon Kingdom on his accession to the throne. May the world be peaceful and the people be in good health! "


    After reading the list, the man took out a copy of the imperial decree and read aloud: "Dali city is located in a remote place, the people are suffering, and I have suffered disasters. It''s hard for me to feel at ease. You are specially rewarded with ten thousand jars of Royal Wine and two hundred thousand longevity pills... No tax for a hundred years! "


    This is a royal decree issued by the new emperor. Although it is not clearly said that the old emperor is at fault, it has sent countless materials, which are exempt from taxes for a hundred years.


    After hearing this royal decree, the people cheered.


    The decree was accepted, and the material was also moved to the city master''s house by Mu Wanlong. He will make statistics and distribute them to the people one by one.


    Next, Gao Hao was dragged to the streets, which was another painful torture. Fortunately, Gao Hao was used to it.


    After the people vented, Gao Hao was completely killed by the ancient wind this time. His Yuanshen was wiped clean, his head was cut off and hung high at the east gate.


    When people were still cheering, the ancient wind had gone. He went alone to blue dragon city.


    Although he knows that Lan binger won''t care about himself, he still has to do what he should do as a man.


    When he came to the blue dragon city, he still didn''t choose to break in, but announced it loudly.


    When the whole blue family learned that the ancient wind came to the door, they were like frightened birds. They were stunned.


    Today''s ancient style has such a great power. In the whole dragon Kingdom, no matter where he goes, it will make people afraid and scared.


    "I mean no harm. I''m looking for Bing ER!"


    Gu Feng looked at the group of people in front of him with an expressionless face. His face was calm and there was no domineering attitude.


    After a while, the blue dragon came out. Beside him were blue bird feather, cold lone star and several family elders.


    "Ancient wind saint, you go, bing''er, she won''t see you!" Said the blue dragon.


    "I believe she will come out to see me!" Gu Feng didn''t go, so he stood at the gate of the blue house and quietly looked at the group of people in front of him.


    "Go away, no one in my blue family wants to see you!"


    The blue bird feather also spoke, very unfriendly.


    The ancient wind just glanced at each other faintly, then took back his eyes and ignored her at all.


    Seeing that she had been ignored, blue finch Ling was very angry. She wanted to do it, but she knew her strength was poor.


    Gu Feng refused to leave, and the blue family couldn''t help it. They turned around in a hurry.


    After a while, the figure of LAN binger never came out, and the ancient wind was a little worried.


    So he opened his throat and shouted inside: "bing''er, can you come out and see me? I know you won''t forgive me, but please give me a chance to make up for it! "


    Gu Feng looked at the depths of the blue house. He knew that Lan binger would hear him.


    But half a day later, LAN binger still didn''t come out and didn''t answer himself, which made Gu Feng a little worried.


    At this time, the blue dragon spoke again: "son of the ancient wind, please leave. We have no ability to avenge you and don''t want to avenge you. As long as you don''t appear in front of us forever, this hatred will naturally fade away."


    Gu Feng turned back, glanced at Blue Dragon lightly, held back his deflated mouth and ignored each other.


    He really can never appear in front of the blue family, but he can''t stop looking for LAN binger.


    In these years, they have already established a deep relationship. We have experienced life and death together for many times. How can we say that we can''t see without seeing?


    He opened his mouth again and shouted inside, "bing''er, please come out and see me!"


    His voice was loud and long and spread all over the corner of the blue house.


    Just as his voice was falling, LAN binger''s voice finally came out from inside: "ancient wind, if you want to see me, come in by yourself! But I have to remind you that it''s possible that I''ve been in the peerless killing array here. I''ll just wait for you to enter the urn. After all, you know that I''m not your opponent, but I can''t give up looking for your revenge. "


    "Peerless kill array?" The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smile.


    He remembered his mother''s words. His mother told him two days ago that the blue family had better not go. Maybe there was a killing array in it, waiting for him to die.

 Chapter 394

    "What if there is a killing array? I''d love to die in your hands! "


    The ancient wind whispered to himself, and then strode towards the blue house.


    Just as he was about to step into the threshold, the voice of the blue dragon suddenly sounded behind him: "ancient wind, you have to think clearly. After all, we are also a big family that has been around for thousands of years. There are still various cards. Maybe if you step in, you will be doomed!"


    Gu Feng looked back at the blue dragon and smiled: "my Gu Feng is blessed with a great life. How can I die so easily?"


    "I advise you to leave a word and tell the wuliangzong, so that we won''t be retaliated after your death." The blue finch''s plume sounded.


    "No!"


    After that, the ancient style still made great strides and suddenly stepped into the blue family''s residence.


    The blue house is very big. It''s not just a courtyard. There are mountains and water, buildings and Yuyu, and the environment is pleasant.


    He walked through hills, rivers and heavy courtyards and went to the deepest place.


    Along the way, he did feel the existence of arrays, but those arrays did not start at all.


    It is almost impossible for families like them to have no Dharma array to guard, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    However, the guardian array must also be activated at the critical moment. The current ancient wind does not come to attack them. Naturally, these people will not be foolish enough to start those arrays.


    After walking inside for a while, a pavilion floating on the water appeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    In the pavilion, a graceful white shadow stands, which is blue ice.


    "Ancient wind, you finally came!" Blue bing''er opened his mouth and showed a faint smile, some charming. But the smile contains more sadness and sadness!


    "I know you won''t do it to me! What you said about the peerless killing array is just a test for me! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. The real killing array is in Xiaoting. The array outside is a big array to guard the family and will not be used easily. "


    Blue binger''s face is still with a quiet smile. She is clearly only thirteen or fourteen years old, but she gives people a sense of maturity.


    "I won''t give up taking revenge on you, but I have a bad opponent. If I want to kill you, I have to use these means. Dare you come? "


    "I''ve come here. What else can I dare not?"


    After that, Gu Feng jumped up and directly stepped on the wave to Xiaoting, in front of LAN binger.


    A smile appeared on his face: "where''s the killing array? Why hasn''t it started yet? "


    "The killing array is here!"


    Blue bing''er''s face suddenly changed, and a sharp sword stabbed Gu Feng directly.


    However, the ancient wind did not dodge and let the sword pass through his chest. The bright red blood immediately flowed out and soaked his clothes.


    Then, the old wind took advantage of the blue sky and took the other side into his arms. He laughed and said, "I know you can''t bear to kill me! How can an ordinary iron sword hurt me? Don''t say take my life, you can''t even hurt me, otherwise you won''t only use such an iron sword! "


    "You... Shameless, you let go!" Blue bing''er began to struggle and his cheeks became red.


    Although he once held him like this when he was fighting with the ancient wind, it was all a "childhood" thing.


    "Listen, bing''er, stop it. I want to compensate you!"


    Breaking away from the embrace of the ancient wind, LAN bing''er''s face was angry: "the ancient wind, it''s easy to say, how can you always compensate me? What do you think is useful? You killed my mother. Just imagine, if your mother was killed, would you accept compensation? "


    The old wind is dumb. LAN binger is right. She killed her mother. Can it be that a little compensation can solve the problem? If you are yourself, you are determined to pay with blood. How can you stop so easily?


    After staying for a long time, Gu Feng raised his head and said, "bing''er, do you believe in the existence of hell? It is said that after death, the soul will go down to the underworld. If this is true, I swear today that sooner or later, I will kill the hell and bring your mother back to you! "


    "Hell?"


    After hearing about this place, LAN binger was stunned in situ.


    There is indeed a legend about the underworld, which is another world with different planes. After people die, they basically go there.


    It is said that some powers that dominate the world can go to which world, but the current ancient style obviously does not have that ability.


    "I wonder if your mother''s body is well preserved? If she doesn''t save it, she''ll have to help her take it away when she can''t say it. "


    Gu Feng said solemnly, as if he really wanted to do such a thing.


    "Because my father has a good relationship with my mother, after my mother died, my father has not been willing to bury the mother gas. Now he is kept in a crystal coffin."


    Blue bing''er''s face showed a surprised look, and then it soon darkened, and said with a gloomy face: "ancient wind, are you kidding me? What place is that in hell? How can you set foot so easily? When you have the ability to set foot in hell, I don''t know if there is me in the world! "


    "Bing''er, don''t you believe me? You and I have known each other for so many years. When did I deceive you? There is no doubt about my talent. I have been on the road of cultivation for more than ten years, but I have stubbornly raised my cultivation to today''s level. Can''t this prove everything? "


    Blue bing''er was silent and thought of paying secretly.


    If someone said this, she really wouldn''t believe it, but if it came out of the ancient tuyere, it really had some credibility.


    The gift of the ancient style, her psychology is the most clear. According to the cultivation speed of the ancient style, she can definitely reach that realm in her lifetime.


    It is said that if you want to go to hell, you can achieve accomplishments as long as you reach the realm of saints.


    Although this realm is a distant height for ordinary people, it is not as far away as that horse for ancient customs. Blue binger believes that the ancient style can be achieved.


    "What if I kill into hell for you?" The words of the ancient wind sounded again, domineering and boundless.


    Hearing this, LAN binger felt warm in his heart, but his face was still cold ochre and said, "when you do it, come to me again!"


    After that, LAN bing''er turned and left. Her cold voice rang again: "ancient wind, I hope you don''t come to me again. You can''t kill you for revenge. I''m already very unfilial. I don''t want to be despised by the world!"

 Chapter 395

    Although LAN bing''er is reluctant to kill Gu Feng, he can''t be as close to him as before. This makes Gu Feng feel very painful.


    Staring at the leaving blue bing''er, Gu Feng finally had to sigh and left the blue house.


    His heart is very painful. He believes that Lan binger''s heart is more painful. She said she arranged a killing array here, but she couldn''t bear to hurt him in the end.


    He returned to Dali City, left many pills and cultivation materials, went back to wuliangzong, explained some things, and finally left the Dragon kingdom.


    He will continue to go to the Longshan empire. Now the whole Qingzhou is in full swing. It''s time for him to appear and participate in the war.


    This is the biggest event once in a century in the whole Kyushu mainland. It will be held for a long time, often two or three years.


    Now the whole Qingzhou has reached a white hot stage, and the outstanding disciples from all over the country are almost ready to come out, waiting to participate in the final battle of the king.


    Gu Feng didn''t take the tiger dragon guard on the road this time, but quietly took the ancestors of the Yan family away.


    It was not that he wanted to rely on external forces, but that he needed to obtain a qualification, so he had to bring the ancestors of the Yan family.


    The Yan family is a big family in the Longshan empire. Such a family has a place for escort. The ancient custom took a fancy to this point and specially brought the ancestors of the Yan family.


    Because he had already made the world enemy in the Longshan Empire, it was inconvenient for him to show his true face, so he had to disguise as a younger brother of the Yan family.


    Being unable to face the world with his true face, the ancient wind was still a little uncomfortable, but the situation forced him to participate in the war in this way.


    Once he appears in the Longshan empire as he really is, he will not even have the chance to go to the battle platform. He will be chased and killed all over the world.


    In order not to reveal flaws, the face of the Yan Family''s ancestors has also changed. It is no longer the face of young master Ling Yu, but his original face.


    Just after they returned to the Yan family, the whole Yan family was boiling, and all the people in the family came out to meet them. The ancestor of his family disappeared for three years, which worried the whole Yan family.


    When I was in that secret place, someone saw my grandfather captured by the ancient wind. Almost everyone thought that my grandfather was in danger. Unexpectedly, three years later, my grandfather returned again, which surprised and surprised many people.


    The ancient style followed the ancestors of the Yan Family with no expression, which puzzled many people.


    At this time, the contemporary owner of the Yan family stood up and asked the old ancestor, "old ancestor, you''ve been there for three years. I don''t know how the evil spirit is now, how did you escape from the evil spirit, and who is this young man?"


    In front of the ancient style, the Yan Family owner dared to call the ancient style a demon. The Yan Family''s ancestor''s face turned white, his heart clicked, and his back was cold.


    He glanced at the ancient wind from the corner of his eye and found that the ancient wind seemed to have no meaning of anger. Then he calmed down a little and said: "listen, in the future, we Yan family are not allowed to mention the word ''demon''. If anyone mentions it indiscriminately, I will not spare him! As for this young man... He is a talented disciple of the Yan family. His name is Yan Feng. This is the son I accidentally found in a branch of our Yan family. This time, he will fight on behalf of our Yan Family for the final title of King Qingzhou! "


    "Yan Feng?"


    Many people in the Yan family are confused. Is there such a talented disciple in the Yan family?


    In fact, * * a large family like them has been circulating for thousands of years, and there are many branches. If we insist on saying that the ancient style is a younger brother of the Yan family branch, no one can prove it.


    However, some people are not happy with the announcement made by the ancestors of the Yan family, that is, the original Yan Family genius.


    Although their Yan family is a big family with gods, the number of escort places is also very limited. After spending a lot of money, they won three escort places.


    If Gu Feng wants to fight on behalf of the family, he can only walk now, because the audition stage is over. If he wants to take the escort route, someone is bound to be replaced. How can the three young children be reconciled?


    Sure enough, someone stood up and said, "Grandpa, I don''t think it''s right. You know, how precious the three escort places are. How can one come out to a person whose source is unknown? "


    The ancient wind looked at the speaker and found that he was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. His cultivation was the middle stage of the divine bridge.


    Just when the ancient wind stared at him, his body immediately glowed and gave off a terrible smell, which was somewhat frightening.


    This is a rare talented disciple. Although his realm is not as high as the ancient style, his real combat power has reached a terrible situation.


    Gu Feng''s face was expressionless, but Yan''s ancestors were angry and shouted, "Yan Liang, don''t be presumptuous! As I said, Yan Feng is an outstanding talented disciple of the foreign nationality of my Yan family. He is not a person of unknown origin. "


    "Lao Zu, even if this Yan Feng is a collateral child of our Yan family, we can''t occupy the escort quota. We all came out after a lot of selection and competition."


    Another young man stood up and spoke. He was also an outstanding genius of the Yan family. He was one of the three escort places.


    "Yan Hong, are you questioning me?" The ancestor of Yan Family kicked his eyes and was very angry.


    In fact, he was worried that these people angered the ancient style. If you really annoy the ancient style, then their Yan family will have fun. The fierce name of the ancient style spread all over Qingzhou. Who can be afraid?


    However, Gu Feng was obviously not so careful. At this time, he stood up, smiled and said, "I know these three places are rare, but just because they are rare, we can''t waste them. Good steel must be on the edge. I think we can compete again. If anyone loses, give up the quota! "


    "Are you going to challenge us?"


    Another young man opened his mouth. His name was Yan long. He was the most powerful young man among the three. He was now the most outstanding disciple of the Yan family.


    "Yes, the quota is rare. If the strength is poor, naturally, it is not qualified to fight on behalf of the family!" Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! What qualifications do you have to challenge us? You don''t know where you come from. What if you''re a family member? We are legitimate children, and we disdain to fight you! " Yan Liang spoke, his face full of pride and disdain.


    His move, however, frightened the Yan Family''s ancestors on one side, immediately roared and stopped his next words.

 Chapter 396

    These three people are the most powerful talented descendants of the Yan family. They have their own arrogance. They disdain to do it in the ancient style.


    Even if the ancient style was brought back by the ancestors of the Yan family, they still don''t buy it very much.


    This is a powerful genius. Almost every nose can be raised to the sky. Even my ancestors don''t sell face.


    Gu Feng reached out his hand to stop Lao Zu and continued to say to the three: "don''t take yourself too seriously. In fact, you are not fart in the eyes of some people!"


    This ancient saying, with a deep irony, directly turned the three people''s faces black into carbon.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    Yan Liang couldn''t help it. As one of the three strongest geniuses in the family, no one had ever dared to speak like this in front of him.


    Don''t say they are the three strongest geniuses with their noses up in the sky. Even many people in the Yan Family turn black. If it were not for the fact that the ancient customs were brought back by the ancestors of the Yan family, it is estimated that they would teach the ancient customs directly.


    "I''m just stating a fact. Don''t take yourself too seriously. You are nothing in the eyes of some people. Three years ago, the ancient style of demon star was noisy, and our ancestors were once occupied. Have you ever seen your shadow? I think you were scared to pee by his reputation at that time? You are known as the most outstanding genius in your family. Have you seen you trying to rescue your ancestors? "


    The ancient wind''s face was disdainful and continued: "you claim to be the strongest genius in the family. I think you only dare to play prestige in the family. If you really fall in love with the demon star ancient wind, you may not even be able to hold weapons."


    "You..."


    These words of the ancient wind can be said to be really poisonous. Several people trembled with anger and turned blue.


    "Very good, very good. The demon star is powerful. We think we are invincible, but what about you? Dare you say you can defeat the demon star? After the fall of the enemy, you kept saying that we didn''t dare to find the demon star. Did you dare to go? " Blue Dragon''s face was blue. He was the strongest and oldest of the three.


    Gu Feng looked up, laughed and said, "I''m a member of the Yan family. I didn''t know about the fall of our ancestors at that time. But I can guarantee that if I were present at that time, the demon star would not dare to be arrogant. "


    At this time, the ancient style is completely motivating them, or playing with them.


    "Hehe, you don''t blush when you talk big. Do you mean you can defeat the demon star?" Several people were angry and happy, and the corners of their mouths all looked disdainful.


    The ancient style was silent, but the ancestors of the Yan Family spoke: "it''s not Yan Feng talking big. He has such strength. I dare not say that he can defeat the demon star ancient style 100%, but I can assure you that the demon star ancient style also feels unable to defeat Yan Feng. Their strength... Should be between Bozhong and Bozhong! "


    Yan''s ancestor''s forehead has been covered with black lines. He feels that his statement is quite clever.


    Yan Feng is an ancient style. Let them fight against each other. Naturally, no one can defeat anyone. Therefore, their strength should be between Bo Zhong!


    "What? This unknown Yan Feng, with such strong strength, dare to challenge the demon star? The ancestors of the Yan family didn''t mean to say that, did they? "


    Some people, while surprised, are more questioning. They don''t believe that the boy in front of them has that strength.


    Gu Feng''s face also showed a smile and sighed that Lao Zu could speak.


    Then he continued to smile at the three and said, "if you think I''m talking big, we can compete on the spot. I allow you three to go together. If I lose, I will leave the family immediately and never appear in front of you. But if you lose, get out of here and I''ll represent the family alone. How dare you


    The archaic words were full of arrogance and domineering. They said to challenge the three of them at the same time, which shocked everyone.


    You know, Yan Liang, Yan Hong and Yan long are the three most powerful geniuses in the whole Yan family. When they walk outside, others are polite to them. Who among their peers dares to challenge them at the same time?


    In the eyes of many people, the behavior of ancient customs is looking for death!


    However, the ancestors of the Yan family do not think so. He is still secretly praying for ancient customs and showing mercy for a while.


    After all, these are the three most powerful talents of the Yan family. If anything happens to anyone, it will be a great loss to the family.


    "Good, good! Although we disdain to fight against a collateral child of yours, you have to die yourself. I can''t say we''ll teach you a good lesson today so that you can know what it means to overestimate your strength. "


    "Some people, from birth, are doomed to be humble. Even if they have obtained strong strength through hard cultivation, they still have a cheap life after all. Never think of being superior."


    "Don''t think that if you stand on the same platform with us today, you are on an equal footing with us. In fact, you can never compare with us. We will always be people from two different worlds. I suggest you go back to your collateral family as soon as possible. No one here will welcome you! "


    Yan Hong said a lot in one breath, and then the corners of his mouth turned sarcastic and squinted at the ancient wind.


    I thought the ancient wind would get angry, but the ancient wind just smiled and said, "are you talking about yourself? If you don''t say it so loudly, I really don''t know that you are so humble. "


    At this time, the ancestors of the Yan family also spoke in time: "Yan Hong''s mother is the 13th aunt of the owner. Although she can barely be regarded as the direct line of the Yan family, she is also a concubine."


    "Oh? The 13th aunt was born? Brother Yan Hong, your status is really high enough! Ha ha! "


    "Unexpectedly, I was right. Your identity is really boundless!"


    The ancient style laughed heartily, and then he realized that the reason why Yan Hong said those words was that his own identity was very humble.


    If it weren''t for being the parent-child of the owner, I guess I wouldn''t be qualified to say a word at all.


    "You..."


    Yan Hong was so angry that he trembled and said, "I''ll see you on the stage if I don''t show my tongue with you."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been writing for a long time."


    Gu Feng put away his smile. Under the leadership of the people, they went to a martial arts field in the family.


    The martial arts arena is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the center of the arena is a large battle platform, surrounded by an audience.


    Under the attention of many people, Gu Feng and the three geniuses of the Yan family set foot on the battle platform together.


    The purpose of today''s battle is very clear. If anyone loses, he will give up the place.

 Chapter 397

    When they came to the battle platform, the ancient wind was still light, smiling at the three.


    "Everybody, let''s do it. I''ll send you off earlier, or I''ll let you die earlier!"


    "Arrogance!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind landed, many people were so angry that their noses turned up. If they hadn''t seen the ancient wind brought back by their ancestors, it''s estimated that some people would attack it now.


    "Hum! Why should three people work together to deal with people like you? I am Yan Liang enough to crush you! "


    Yan Liang took a step forward. Although he was angry, as one of the most outstanding talents in the family, he disdained to join hands with others against the enemy.


    "You? I''m afraid it''s not enough! "


    Gu Feng had a sneer on his mouth and didn''t fight directly. He really didn''t see Yan Liang in his eyes.


    Although Yan Liang is powerful among his peers, he is basically the weakest among the three, and he is not a top talent of that kind. Moreover, his cultivation level is not as high as the ancient style, so he will not be regarded by the ancient style.


    At the same time, the ancient style also cultivates the profound principles of ten attributes. One Dharma sea is equivalent to ten others. In other words, if compared with the same realm, he can be ten times stronger than others, not to mention Yan Liang''s cultivation is one notch lower than him


    "Hum! If it''s qualified or not, you''ll have to compare it first! "


    Yan Liang did not give in at all. Although he also saw that the realm of ancient customs was slightly higher than him, he didn''t care.


    Because they are the lineage of the family, the cultivation resources they enjoy are different from those of other lineages. Based on such conditions, they can basically surpass the realm and kill the enemy. Moreover, the realm of ancient style was only a little higher than him, which was directly ignored by him.


    After a roar, Yan Liang took the lead in attacking the ancient wind. When he took the first step, countless Dharma ministers followed behind him and attacked the ancient wind like ten thousand demons.


    This is almost his strongest means of attack. His intention is very clear. He intends to defeat the enemy and defend his dignity.


    "Die!"


    In all kinds of Dharma equivalence, one big palm covered the whole body directly.


    "Go back!"


    Gu Feng stood where he was, didn''t move to dodge, but directly pointed out and poked in the palm of the other party.


    Then an incredible scene appeared.


    I can see that Yan Liang''s whole body and all kinds of Dharma are frozen in your air, and all attacks are stagnant. Soon afterwards, his whole body began to take on the steaming white fog, and the biting cold spread around the platform


    Yan Liang was frozen, and his body was like a ten thousand year cold ice.


    Dong!


    A dull voice sounded, and his body fell directly on the platform. Until this time, his eyes had been sent back with an incredible look, his eyes were full of wonder, looking at the ancient wind.


    Hiss!


    "It''s over?"


    Many people suddenly took a breath, and their backs were cold. It felt incredible.


    Where did the boy named Yan Feng come from? Why is it so powerful?


    You know, although Yan Liang is not the strongest person in the family, he is at least one of the top talents. Who can defeat him face to face?


    It is estimated that even the most powerful Yan long can''t do it.


    "Go away! You are not qualified! "


    The old wind came forward and kicked Yan Liang off the platform with a disdain on his face.


    He is a newcomer and has no prestige in the whole Yan family. He must show his strength by such a high-profile means, otherwise no one will pay attention to him in the future.


    Dong!


    Yan Liang was kicked off the platform by the ancient wind, and the ice on his body burst open. At this time, he was free.


    Staring at the ancient wind on the stage, he was ashamed and angry, and his fist was pinched, but he didn''t have the courage to step up again.


    He knew very well that if the ancient wind hadn''t deliberately let her go, he couldn''t break the shackles of the ice by himself. In other words, he was not the opponent of the ancient wind at all. Their strength was no longer the same level.


    He kicked Yan Liang. Gu Feng looked at Yan Hong and Yan Long indifferently and said, "come on, you''d better go together to avoid losing too ugly!"


    "You... Shaft!"


    Yan Hong was so angry that he trembled all over. Then he shouted, "I major in fire. How can I be afraid of you?"


    After a loud roar, his whole body began to beat with flames. Countless fire dragons began to jump and toss on the battle platform. He began to attack the ancient wind and didn''t choose to join hands with Yan long.


    In his opinion, the ice attribute of ancient wind is really powerful, but he majored in fire and is just the nemesis of cold ice, which can perfectly suppress ancient wind.


    However, he was wrong, very wrong.


    Facing the towering fire dragon, the ancient wind still remained unchanged, and then roared: "the sea is boundless!"


    I saw that behind the ancient wind, the sound of "rumbling" waves suddenly sounded, and countless seawater turned into blue water dragons.


    In only half a minute, Yan Hong''s fire dragon was swallowed. A water dragon wrapped him, and then swallowed his whole body.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, countless Yan people were shocked again.


    When they reflected, Yan Hong''s body had rolled off the platform.


    Hiss!


    All the people of the Yan Family sucked cold again. Many people were completely stupid and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "This child... Has two attributes at the same time? And they all understand the profound law? "


    Until then, they finally knew why their ancestors brought back the man of unknown origin. It turned out that this was really a rare genius.


    A normal friar can only cultivate mana of one attribute at the same time. If he wants to cultivate more than two at the same time, he basically belongs to the demon level. But now, the ancient wind not only shows the mana of two different attributes at the same time, but also understands all of them. It''s hard to say. The young man who claims to be Yan Feng is against the sky.


    At least, in their Yan family, such people can''t be found. Even the most powerful Yan Long has only one attribute attack.


    Once again, Gu Feng smiled at Yan Long and said, "brother Yan long, do we still need to fight?"


    The eyes of the ancient style are full of provocation. Although Yan Long is known as the most outstanding genius of the Yan family, it is really not enough in the eyes of the ancient style.


    When he was in the secret place of the colorful God Huang, he didn''t know how many talents like Xiang Yan long had been killed. Just one Yan Long really couldn''t get into his eyes.

 Chapter 398

    "No, I admit defeat!"


    There was no expression on Yan Long''s face. He simply admitted defeat and walked down the stage directly.


    For his surrender without war, not many people think it is inappropriate, because in everyone''s eyes, the ancient style is too powerful.


    Yan Liangyan Hong, known as the most powerful family, was defeated by the ancient style in one face to face. Yan long thought he couldn''t do this, so he simply conceded defeat and stepped down.


    "Well, children can teach!" For Yan Long''s performance, the ancestors of the Yan family were still very satisfied, and continued: "a man should be aboveboard and aboveboard, can afford to put down, and if he is defeated, he will be defeated. There is nothing to be ashamed of. If you don''t want to lose face, you have to reflect seriously and practice hard in order to really stand out in the future. "


    "Thank you for your teachings!"


    Yan Long bowed to Yan''s ancestors, and his face was still carefree.


    "Well, go down and come to me in the evening. My grandfather will personally give you some advice on your accomplishments in order to raise the prestige of our Yan Family in the future."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Yan Long''s face flashed a trace of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, he was favored by his ancestors.


    Many young disciples looked envious at this time.


    Everyone knows that those who have been personally instructed by their ancestors will have a bright future in the future.


    At this time, the two people who had just suffered defeat in Gufeng''s hand straightened their eyes and felt unfair.


    They feel suffocated, depressed and want to vomit blood.


    For what? They actually fought with Gu Feng. Although they were defeated, they still had the courage to fight a war, didn''t they?


    But Yan long, who didn''t even have the courage to fight, would have liked the Nordic ancestors?


    Isn''t this grandfather out of his mind?


    But where do they know? Lao Zu didn''t care about this at all, but about his personal character.


    In contrast, Yan Long is much stronger. He is very calm from beginning to end, and their performance is very vain.


    In particular, Yan Hong''s previous remarks to the ancient wind are too vain. Such a person is doomed to make no great achievements and will not be seen by his ancestors.


    The most important point is that now their ancestors have to obey the orders of the ancient style. The ancient style says that whoever they train, they have to train!


    If the whole Yan family learned the truth, it would be depressed to spit blood.


    "Well, now I announce that Yan Hong and Yan Liang are disqualified from this escort and from participating in the king sealing conference. In addition, select an outstanding disciple from the family to fill the vacancy. "


    Yan''s ancestors made the final decision. Yan Hong and Yan Liang''s face suddenly collapsed and went into the superfluous ice cellar.


    "Ah... I don''t agree. Why? He is just a wild boy of unknown origin. I am the parent-child of the owner of the family. My status is incomparable. He is just a humble collateral son! "


    Yan Hong''s eyes were red and he roared up to the sky. His form was a little crazy.


    However, after hearing these words, Gu Feng''s face immediately became gloomy and his heart was filled with murderous intent.


    Rao is that no matter how good tempered he is, he can''t stand being called a wild boy again and again. This is not only an insult to himself, but also involves his parents.


    If he was born, he was much higher than Yan Hong''s.


    His father is the head of the last eight heroes, and his mother is the long Princess of the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. Will his status be low?


    Although Yan Hong''s father is the head of the Yan family, his mother is a thirteen aunt. He is a concubine. Is there any comparability between the two?


    In addition, now the ancestors of the Yan family have become his subordinates and servants. He doesn''t know how many xuansun outside are qualified to challenge him?


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s face was not very good-looking, his eyes fell in love with Lao Zu''s heart. His face immediately changed and rose to the table:


    "You bastard, get out of here now. If you don''t have some talent, I really want to slap you to death! Now I''ll punish you for facing the wall for three years! "


    The ancestors of the Yan family were not so much punishing Yan Hong as protecting him.


    Because Yan Hong offended the ancient style and his little Lord. Once the ancient wind really starts to kill, Yan Hong''s life will have to be explained here immediately. He can''t stop it.


    "I don''t agree. I''m the parent-child of the owner, and Yan Feng is a wild boy with unknown origin. Why should I go to war instead of my Yan family, and why should I take my place? "


    Yan Hong didn''t know what to do and still yelled there.


    However, at this time, the Yan Family''s ancestor''s face was even more iron blue, because he saw that the ancient style''s face had changed.


    "Bastard!"


    The ancestors of the Yan family really hated him. They hated the younger generation''s son for being so reckless. They punished him for three years. They were already saving his life, but he didn''t know how to appreciate it.


    Finally, the Yan Family''s ancestors shot in person, patted it with a bus palm, and broke Yan Hong''s body on the spot.


    And roared: "Yan Zhen, if this villain appears in front of me again in the future, you don''t have to be the head of the house."


    Yan Zhen is the owner of the Yan family, that is, Yan Hong''s father.


    At first, he saw that his father was protecting Gu Feng and Yan long. He also felt unfair in his heart, but after seeing that his father was angry, he felt how rash his son was at that time.


    This is the ancestor of the family. Anyone in the Yan family must be treated respectfully, but Yan Hong doesn''t know how to live or die, so he has to do it. That slap didn''t directly kill him, it was mercy.


    "I apologize. I''m not good at discipline, so I''ll keep the villain!"


    Yan Zhen, the owner of the house, bowed forward and finally took Yan Hong away.


    Yan Hong suffered a blow from his ancestors. Although he had no worries about his life, he was absolutely weakened. In the future, he was no longer qualified to show off.


    After all this, the ancestors of the Yan family looked at the ancient style and found that their young master''s face looked much better. Then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the ancient wind, he was afraid to his bones. He had killed many people in the secret place of the colorful God Phoenix. Several gods and figures died in his hands.


    According to the strength of the ancient style, in the whole Yan family, it is estimated that only he can suppress it. No one will be the opponent of the ancient style.


    However, he signed a soul contract with the ancient wind. Does he dare to fight with the ancient wind?


    As long as the idea of ancient wind moves, it can break him to pieces. Moreover, once the ancient wind died, he had to die.


    "Let''s go. Yan Feng will be a member of our family. No one is allowed to deliberately target him."


    Finally, the ancestor of the Yan Family ordered that if anyone dared to deliberately target the ancient style, he would do it himself.

 Chapter 399

    In the Yan family, it is settled down. Although many people don''t know why our ancestors protected the ancient customs like this, no one dares to stand up and slander and question the ancient customs. Yan Hong is the best lesson.


    In Yan''s family, ancient customs are closed every day and concentrate on cultivation.


    Ten days later, he finally went to the imperial capital under the leadership of the Yan family. Today is the time for him to play in Dabi.


    The Longshan empire is the center of the whole Qingzhou. It must be here that Dabi, the king of Qingzhou, was finally determined.


    In fact, the whole King conferring assembly has been held for several months, and talented disciples from all over the world have been selected. Now is the last day for the people of Qingzhou to compete for hegemony again.


    Qingzhou, together with the Longshan Empire and the Dragon Kingdom, has a total of more than 100 countries. In addition to the Longshan Empire, those other countries directly take part in the final hegemony battle.


    However, many people from the Longshan Empire came to the war. Families like the Yan family have at least five to ten places.


    The total number of people participating in the final battle for hegemony of the whole Longshan Empire added up to more than 1000.


    In addition, the number of people in other small countries adds up to more than 1000, and the total number is about 3000.


    On this day, the ancient style turned into the form of Yan Feng. With many people participating in the hegemony war, they stood on a huge platform and waited patiently for the beginning of the war.


    At this time, an old man with white beard came to the battle platform and said to 3000 people, "Congratulations, it''s not easy for you to come to this step today. You are all the most outstanding talented disciples in Qingzhou. I hope you will do well, seize the next opportunity, strive to achieve good results, and go to China in the future to raise the prestige of Qingzhou. "


    This old man is the cultivation of the empty spirit realm. He represents the organizer, that is, the royal family.


    No matter which country comes from, or which clan family, but when they finally go to China, they still represent the whole Qingzhou.


    The old man continued: "next, you will go to the demon battlefield together with the female disciples participating in the big contest. It will be your ultimate battlefield for two years. "


    "Although it is a battlefield, at the same time, it is also your opportunity. Whether to ascend to the sky step by step or be used as a stepping stone by others depends on your nature."


    "Demon battlefield?"


    Suddenly hearing about this place, many people''s faces changed color.


    Demons, a terrible term, have frightened countless people.


    In the remote ancient times, demons ran rampant, corroding the whole heaven, and I don''t know that few immortals died for it.


    The reason why demons are feared is that they have a characteristic - infection.


    Those who are infected by the devil will also turn into the devil, so they become confused and only know how to kill.


    At the same time, the devil also has a major feature, that is, devouring promotion. To improve their cultivation, they don''t need a large amount of heaven and earth aura and Yuan spar, they just need to devour others and expand themselves.


    The expression of the ancient wind also changed. I thought it would be a traditional war against Taiwan. I didn''t expect to let them go to the demon battlefield. This was an accident for him, which he had never thought of before.


    Another thing that the ancient wind didn''t expect is that they need to go with those female disciples at the same time. In other words, they may also face the situation of killing each other between men and women.


    Originally, the king conferring conference should not only decide the king of Qingzhou, but also decide the king of Qingzhou, and then join the gun King Shenzhou to participate in the final king of heaven battle.


    The two were originally carried out separately. Unexpectedly, they have to enter the same place now.


    In the past, there was no intersection between the two. Unexpectedly, now they are facing the possibility of killing each other.


    "In the demon battlefield, you have two years of experience. Although it is experience, it is also an elimination war. After the battlefield is closed, the last ten people will go to China to participate in the final king of heaven battle. You have to take your own chance. Whether it''s a dragon or a worm, everything will be known in these two years. "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered neatly, one by one with high fighting spirit and full confidence.


    As a matter of fact, the final battle for the supremacy of Kyushu was not only for the kings of the States, but for the States to take the top ten people to participate, with a total of 90 people competing for the title of the last heavenly king.


    If only nine people came to participate in the final war, it would be a little monotonous and could not reflect an atmosphere.


    The purpose of this is not only to reflect a grand scene of a century''s prosperity, but also to give other geniuses an opportunity to show themselves in front of the world.


    Similarly, the same is true for women. The states take the top 10 and the last 90 people to compete for the title of Queen of heaven.


    The old wind looked at the others on the platform, among whom he found many familiar people.


    Among them, there are people from the Dragon Kingdom who have met on the battlefield of qunyinghui.


    Of course, these people are not among the eight heroes, because the dragon eight heroes are now over the age of 20 and are not qualified to participate in the king sealing conference.


    To the curiosity of the ancient wind, he didn''t see a person from wuliangzong, which is a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that now wuliangzong is the largest force in the Dragon Kingdom, and no one should come to participate.


    But after careful consideration, the ancient wind understands the taste.


    This is the wisdom and wisdom of the patriarch Zhuge Changfeng. He knows the gap between the Dragon Kingdom and the Longshan empire. Even if the most powerful genius of the sect comes out to fight, it is just the bottom cannon fodder, and it is likely to damage the genius in the Longshan empire.


    It''s better not to join the fun than to lose genius. Anyway, the ancient style already represents the limitless sect, that''s enough.


    In addition, among the Dragon Kingdom camp, there is a young man with green hair who attracts the attention of the ancient style. The man is about 14 or 15 years old. He exudes great pride and self-confidence and holds his head high.


    "Huh? Who the hell is this man? Why haven''t you seen such a person in the Dragon kingdom before? "


    Gu Feng stared at the man and felt a little familiar, but he didn''t know the man.


    He could swear that he had never seen this man before, but he felt a little familiar.


    "This man is so strong. When did such a terrible young man appear in the Dragon kingdom? I''m afraid his heaven will not be much weaker than me! " The old wind said to himself, staring at the young man all the time.

 Chapter 400

    In addition, Gu Feng also found some acquaintances of the heavenly king holy courtyard on the battle platform, such as Na Zhu Xun.


    At this time, Zhu Xun was also in the middle of the cultivation of Shenqiao realm. Three years ago, his cultivation was still the peak of Shengong realm. He didn''t expect to break through so quickly.


    In contrast, he is much more introverted than the young man with green hair from the Dragon kingdom. There is no fear on his body, but no one dares to underestimate him. He is a famous talented disciple of the heavenly king holy Academy.


    Among the more than 3000 people, almost all of them have their accomplishments in Shenqiao. They are either in the early stage, or in the middle and late stage, but there are few peaks.


    After all, there is an age control here. Anyone who comes to the war can''t be more than 20 years old.


    It''s abnormal to be able to raise cultivation to the early and middle stage of Shenqiao at the age of teenagers. If anyone''s cultivation can be at the peak, it will be more abnormal and simply non-human.


    After everyone understood the rules, a large group of people soon came from a distant place. It was a group of female disciples, and there were also 3000 people.


    This group of female disciples are also temporarily arranged on this battle platform. After understanding all the rules, they will follow the ancient customs and enter the heaven devil battlefield. Later, we will stay together for two years.


    Gu Feng''s eyes have been glancing around among the female disciples, trying to find the figures of LAN bing''er and Mu Qingqing. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The two people he cares about most were not here.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    But soon, his eyes lit up. It was not that he found the two of them, but that he remembered an important thing, that is, LAN binger would change his face.


    Her art of changing looks was also taught by the ancient style. She was very clever from a small tripod.


    If the blue ice is easy to look, the ancient style can''t be recognized.


    Previously, LAN binger followed the ancient style and became an enemy with the whole world. Naturally, she did not dare to appear on such an occasion with her true face. She is so clever that she doesn''t recognize the ancient style after she changes her appearance.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t find LAN bing''er in this group of female disciples, he found another person in the Dragon Kingdom camp.


    It was a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. She was very cute. She was very lively and flexible. Although the girl did not deliberately show her momentum, but the keen ancient style found that the girl was very not simple.


    At the same time, he felt an evil spirit on the girl, that is to say, the girl is probably not a human race, but a demonized form.


    "When did such a big demon appear in the Dragon kingdom? It''s really powerful to have such accomplishments at such a young age! "


    The ancient wind was shocked, first the young man with green hair, and now the girl suspected of not being demonized.


    When he was in the Dragon Kingdom, he really didn''t find such a powerful youth, whether human or monster.


    I didn''t expect that with the opening of the king conferring conference, there would be such two powerful young men and women.


    Today is a day of great attention. In addition to the nearly 6000 disciples participating in the war, there are also people from all over the world.


    On such a big square, there are a lot of heads. By rough estimation, there are at least millions of people.


    Many of these people came to cheer on their talented disciples, and even many came from other empires.


    These people want to come over and see who can be proud and win the final Qingzhou king.


    Unfortunately, these people are doomed to be disappointed today. The 6000 disciples participating in the war on the scene will be sent to the demon battlefield and will not come out until two years later.


    After the crowd learned about the situation, they all shouted abuse, and the scene was almost out of control.


    However, in the end, a powerful Qi engine locked everyone, and people were shocked, which stabilized their emotions. And that powerful forehead Qi machine, people have come to a conclusion that it is a true God.


    Only the true God can control millions of people at the same time.


    After a lot of nonsense, the presiding elder finally set out with 6000 people. He was going to the demon battlefield.


    Six thousand people set foot on a large warship, flew through the air for a long time, and finally came to the top of a huge mountain.


    Just when they came down, 6000 people were shocked. What appeared before them was a grand canyon surrounded by mountains.


    What shocked everyone was not the scenery here, but the canyon itself.


    The canyon is very deep and bottomless. It is very broad. It is shrouded in a layer of black fog. It looks very strange.


    The reason why we are shocked is more than that, because we see several people, several very powerful people.


    The canyon is an irregular circle. Over the canyon, there are several powerful people who make the ancient wind palpitate.


    Five in all.


    These five people, all emitting golden light, could not see their faces at all.


    But the crowd knows that these five people are absolutely strong at the level of true God, because the Qi they emit is too powerful.


    Even if it is ancient, I feel a palpitation and dare not look at them directly.


    "This is the true God, so powerful!"


    The ancient wind was shocked in his heart. This was the first time he saw a strong real God level except for the small tripod.


    At this time, one of the true gods turned back and looked at the ancient wind.


    A powerful divine consciousness suddenly swept through everyone, as if to explore their identity.


    Swept by this divine knowledge, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly "clattered" and trembled all over.


    It''s so powerful. It''s just a short sweep. It almost makes them cough up blood.


    After being scanned by the God, many of the disciples at the scene showed angry faces.


    These people are the most outstanding young people in Qingzhou. They all have their own pride. Being despised like this naturally makes them unhappy, because this behavior is basically contempt for these people.


    They not only despise themselves, but also despise their country and family.


    "Eh? Strange, why not? "


    At this time, the true God who swept the people with divine knowledge began to talk to himself. It seemed that he was just looking for someone.


    "Jiang Daoyou, I have to advise you to put away your behavior. Your behavior is provoking the forces of the whole Qingzhou." A true God spoke. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the practice of this "Jiang Daoyou".

 Chapter 401

    "Jiang Daoyou? Is this the true God of the Jiang family? "


    Gu Feng was shocked because he thought of the massacre a few years ago.


    This Jiang family God is definitely a ruthless person. When he was angry, the river turned upside down, the universe turned pale and slaughtered tens of millions.


    "He just seemed to be looking for someone in the group. Was he looking for me?" Thinking of this, the ancient wind was even more shocked.


    He and the Jiang family, since the beginning of Jiang Li, have forged a great feud of immortality. The whole Jiang family died because of him. If this immortal finds his trace, it will definitely be the place where the dead will be buried.


    Being reminded, the true God of the Jiang family looked disdainful and said, "I''m looking for a demon star for all beings in Kyushu. Why should I provoke?"


    "Hum, have you ever found the trace of the demon star?" The true God who reminded the old Jiang family once again spoke and continued: "a few years ago, the so-called demon star left Qingzhou. How can it appear here?"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was surprised again. It turned out that the real God of the Jiang family was really looking for his own trace.


    "Fortunately, the Yirong skill taught by Xiaoding is clever enough to deceive the real God!"


    The ancient wind''s back was full of cold sweat. He looked at the crowd and wanted to see which blue ice he was looking for.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Even the real God of the Jiang family didn''t find LAN binger, so he couldn''t be sure which one it was.


    "Time is coming. Let''s hurry up!"


    Another true God spoke and interrupted their quarrel.


    Then a shocking scene appeared. I saw the five true gods sitting over the canyon, printing in their hands at the same time, drinking fiercely and printing in the canyon.


    They saw that the five rays came out of their hands and extended to the black fog in the canyon.


    Then, there was a rumble, and the endless black fog began to churn. The weather was terrible.


    Then, in the middle of the canyon, the black fog began to rotate, forming a huge vortex, which rose into the sky and formed a black giant pillar, like a tornado.


    The towering black fog was swept into the sky, revealing part of the real face of the canyon.


    It turned out to be


    The fog in the canyon was pulled up into the sky, revealing a golden object like a wall.


    Glittering, glittering!


    Then, the ancient wind with sharp eyes saw a portal. There was a portal on the golden wall, which was obscured by the black fog.


    "What kind of existence are these black fog? It takes the five true gods to work together to remove it?" The ancient wind was shocked, and his heart showed a look of shock. It was really incredible.


    You know, any true God is a terrible existence that can dominate everything.


    But now the black fog in the canyon needs the joint efforts of the five true gods to remove, which is unimaginable.


    Even though the five true gods are trying to remove the black fog, they obviously feel that the black fog drawn to the sky has a momentum of gyration. They are retracting and gathering again into the canyon.


    "This..."


    It''s incredible. The five true Gods work together. Is there a trend that diabolo can''t live?


    At this time, the crowd only heard a loud roar: "ladies and gentlemen, you still have to hide here, and you''re not afraid of jokes? Open the passage and send them in. "


    It was the real God who had warned the old man of the Jiang family.


    From his words, people understood that it was these true gods who did not make every effort to cheat and slip there, which led to the failure to remove all the black fog and the momentum of retraction.


    Despised by the true God, the other four people also felt their cheeks hot. They immediately roared, and their strength became stronger. The fog in the canyon was pulled into the sky in a short moment, and the door was completely presented in front of everyone.


    "Open!"


    Then, several true gods roared again, and golden light rushed away from the door, forming a powerful rune.


    I saw that the door made a "squeak" sound, but it opened slowly, revealing a chaotic color.


    "Come on, time doesn''t wait. Everyone go in immediately!"


    At this time, the earlier true God who scolded the people spoke again and asked Gufeng''s 6000 disciples to go in quickly.


    After a moment of hesitation, they finally began to jump towards the canyon and went straight to the open door.


    A total of 6000 people have come to participate in this experience contest. It is impossible for all of them to enter at the same time.


    However, at this time, the black fog pumped into the sky began to retract and surge towards the door.


    The ancient wind who was not in a hurry to start clearly saw that one of the young disciples was stained with a little black fog at the moment when he was about to step into the portal. His body stopped immediately, and then gave a frightened cry. The whole person decayed rapidly, and even the yuan God didn''t escape bad luck.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. Those who had not had time to start immediately stopped their pace of progress and were shocked.


    It''s terrible. What kind of black fog is this? Can you corrode a strong man in Shenqiao territory in an instant?


    No one dared to come forward again, because in a short moment, two people were inadvertently contaminated with this black material. Their flesh and yuan God all rotted away at the first time, and those who died could not die again.


    Ironically, originally they were the strongest group of talented disciples in Qingzhou mainland. Unexpectedly, they were already dead before they reached the so-called battlefield.


    At this time, the five true gods roared again, and the retracted black fog was swept into the sky again. At the same time, someone shouted: "what are you doing? Get in there! "


    Boom!


    The more than 5000 disciples who were still in place suddenly brightened their eyes and knew that the opportunity was rare. All of them rushed down the canyon and rushed towards the gate, trying to take the lead in entering it.


    The black fog was so terrible that they were frightened and frightened. In their view, as long as they take the lead in entering the portal, it is safe, because they know that even if the five true Gods work together to fight the black fog, it is very difficult and it is possible to return to the cage at any time.

 Chapter 402

    The remaining five thousand disciples, knowing that the opportunity was rare, jumped into the canyon at the first time and tried to take the lead in entering that gate.


    However, the size of the portal is very limited. Basically, it can only accommodate two or three people in and out at the same time. So many people poured out at the same time, which inevitably caused chaos.


    In order to take the lead in getting rid of the threat of black fog, the crowd began to fight. Everyone they didn''t know was their own enemy at this time, and the scene was in a mess.


    Gufeng was accompanied by five people, Yan long, and two young men named Yan Kun and Yan Hao. In addition, there are two female disciples, Yan Yan and Yan Wei.


    Apart from Yan Long''s direct escort, these people all took part in the battle of audition and killed here step by step.


    In the face of such a chaotic situation, Rao is as powerful as Yan long, and his heart can not help but feel empty. The four people lean closely with the ancient style in an attempt to obtain a trace of security.


    It''s terrible to fight in this place, because no one knows whether the people behind them will suddenly attack themselves. In addition, the black fog above the sky makes them afraid. It may diffuse at any time. Once it is stained with a little, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    In face of the such a massacre, five true gods sitting in air were not stopped. In their opinion, these people are going to kill each other in the end anyway, and they will kill each other at any time. If anyone accidentally dies here, he can only admit bad luck. It''s only because he''s not strong enough.


    Gu Feng led several people back and didn''t go up to join the fun. There are five true gods entrenched here. It''s inconvenient for him to expose his too strong strength.


    He saw that among the crowd, several people were killed very ferociously.


    Among them is the young man with green hair from the Dragon Kingdom who was discovered by the ancient wind earlier. He looked very wild and domineering, and threw several people besieging him into the black vortex.


    Those who were attacked and entered the vortex were swept into the sky for the first time, decayed rapidly among the black giant pillars, and even the scream could only make half a sound.


    In addition, the little girl from the Dragon Kingdom who is suspected to be a demon family is also very personalized. Although she looked frightened and begged for mercy, she was not soft at all when she killed people.


    Gu Feng saw that her eyes were very strange and enchanted. Everyone who looked at her was dull for a moment. But it was this moment of effort that made them fall into a hopeless situation. They were thrown into the black giant pillar by the ancient and strange little girl.


    "This eye... Looks like a fox?" Gu Feng frowned, then showed a look of horror, because he thought of a man.


    That is the Nine Tailed spirit fox in the limitless mountains, which was previously called the innate spirit body.


    "Is this really a little fox?" At the thought of this, the ancient wind had an incredible look on his face.


    According to normal analysis, nine times out of ten it is the little fox.


    At that time, the ancient wind had just entered wuliangzong and went to the mountains alone to experience. At that time, he met such a little fox and was caught by people from all forces.


    At that time, the little fox was still very weak, but eleven years later, calculated his age, just in line with the little girl in front of him.


    At that time, there was friendship between them. Gu Feng saved the little fox''s life, and the little fox stole all his monster Neidan. They practiced together in the demon tomb for a long time.


    There are many people who are fierce and kill strongly, including a young man who is very arrogant. He was dressed in Chinese clothes and had a purple and gold crown on his head. Surrounded by five or six people, he killed everywhere. In a short time, he threw more than a dozen people into the black giant pillars.


    At this time, someone woke up and shouted, "that''s Jiang Yu, the first genius of the Jiang family. Their ancestors are here. They must not be enemies. Quickly make a way for him and let people go in first!"


    "Jiang Yu? The first genius of the Jiang family? "


    I thought that Jiang Li was the first genius of the Jiang family. Unexpectedly, there was another Jiang Yu. This Jiang Yu is obviously much stronger than that Jiang Li. They are not of the same grade.


    "Jiang Yu is arrogant enough. Relying on his ancestors here, he is unscrupulous in killing others!" The ancient wind frowns. I''m not used to seeing this Jiang Yu.


    The crowd made way for him, but he was very arrogant. He just didn''t hurry in, raised his nose and looked at the crowd with a wicked smile.


    Because his ancestors covered him on the spot, there was a large vacuum around him. And he stood by the door, neither making way for the people, nor going in himself.


    This move immediately aroused public anger. Many people have stopped attacking each other and stared at Jiang Yu.


    His move, obviously, is to stand in the pit and don''t shit, making everyone anxious.


    However, Jiang Yu obviously underestimated people''s fear of the black fog and their longing for the door. At this time, someone roared. It was the young man with green hair from the Dragon Kingdom:


    "NIMA''s, die!"


    Ignoring the threat of the ancestors of the Jiang family in the sky, he directly waved his fist and killed Jiang Yu and his followers.


    "Go away, I won''t let anyone in, he can''t go in!"


    Soon, the two great powers fought together and were inseparable.


    Gu Feng saw that Jiang Yu was really strong and abnormal, but the green haired man from the Dragon kingdom was obviously not a vegetarian. He was fast. Even though Jiang Yu''s attack was fierce and boundless, he couldn''t touch the corners of the green haired man''s clothes.


    As the war between the two began, the people who had calmed down became violent again.


    Earlier, everyone was afraid of the ancestors of the Jiang family and didn''t dare to fight Jiang Yu, but now it''s different. Someone acted as a cushion for them, and the crowd rushed towards the door. Whether you''re from the Jiang family or not, kill those who block you.


    Jiang Yu, who was extremely arrogant, soon tasted the bitter fruit. He was surrounded and beaten.


    Among them, there was a young man in white who was equally powerful. He didn''t rush in. Instead, he opened a big bow in this place and shot at several people of the Jiang family, including that Jiang Yu.


    "Who is this man? Not only do you want to fight with your own strength, but also dare to target the people of the Jiang family in such an environment. It is so difficult that you are not afraid of the ancestors of the Jiang family in the sky? " Gu Feng asked several people around him.


    Yan Long said coldly, "this man is the first genius of Wuhua mountain. His name is Lingxiao. The reason why they feel this way is that there is a true God from their Wuhua mountain in the sky. "

 Chapter 403

    "Are these people from Wuhua mountain? Is it Lingxiao? "


    Gu Feng was shocked again. He thought of Ling Yu. They were all from Wuhua mountain and surnamed Ling. Should they be brothers?


    Ling Yu died in his own hands, and his body was taken away by the ancestors of the Yan family. He also had a big feud with Wuhua mountain. Now I met Ling Yu''s brother. I can''t say I''ll be right again in the future.


    Sure enough, Yan Long spoke again at this time: "yes, this man is from Wuhua mountain. He is the most outstanding talented disciple in contemporary times. He has a brother named Ling Yu, but he died in the hands of the demon star a few years ago. He once said, "if you meet the demon star in this contest, you must kill him!"


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng showed a dry smile on his face and couldn''t tell what he felt: "the demon star has a grand name. I''d like to see it!"


    The scuffle continued and the scene was very tragic. At present, the edge of the portal is surrounded by several powerful people. Almost no one can break in. The battle in that place is the most intense.


    Looking up at the sky, the five true gods are still struggling against the black fog in the air, and it seems more and more difficult. Those terrible black may turn down at any time.


    The ancient wind frowns. If this continues, no one will want to go in. In the end, they will have to die in the black fog.


    At this time, a true God opened his mouth and roared: "fix to fight here. If you delay like this, you will all die here!"


    When the true God was angry, it could be said that the earth shook and the mountains shook. The crowd who were still in scuffle immediately stopped their actions.


    Looking up at the sky, those terrible black fog had begun to turn upside down, and the giant pillars of the sky were no longer round, and the black fog began to escape!


    "No! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! "


    Suddenly, those strong men who guarded the edge of the portal dared not delay any longer and took the lead in.


    Jiang Yu was the first, and several of his followers followed.


    But just then, the young man with green hair from Qingzhou grabbed a shoulder on the back of the Jiang family and threw it directly into the black fog while the other party didn''t pay attention.


    Only half a scream sounded, and the son of the Jiang family rotted and died no more!


    Earlier, he was besieged by the Jiang family. Now he has seized the opportunity and will not let go.


    "Die!" The ancestor of the Jiang family in the sky was angry and wanted to fight immediately, but the young man with green hair had disappeared into the door first.


    With his disappearance, Lingxiao from Wuhua mountain also went in, along with several of his followers.


    In addition, the girl from the Dragon Kingdom who is suspected to be a little fox also stepped in.


    The crowd began to enter in an orderly way. Without those powerful people who deliberately obstructed and made difficulties, the order at the scene was much better.


    However, the black fog above the sky was too fierce. The huge pillar was spreading. Suddenly someone dodged in time and lost his life.


    The crowd immediately panicked and hurried towards the portal. However, the portal was too small to accommodate many people in and out at the same time.


    For a moment, the scene was even more chaotic. Even the ancient people were no longer calm. The mission rushed towards the portal, and the blockers were invincible.


    "You can''t fool around until you fix it. Hurry in!"


    Above the sky, several true gods are more and more difficult. They try to control the black fog and buy time for the people below as much as possible. However, the people below are such bastards. They fight for a sequential problem and waste time in vain.


    Looking back, the black fog was even more uncontrolled. The huge pillars in the sky were escaping, and the black fog in the sky was reversing. In the twinkling of an eye, it swallowed up more than 100 people. All the people were shocked before they had time to enter the portal.


    At this time, the ancient wind was no longer reserved, because a large mass of black fog swept towards him, making his face blue with fear.


    He roared "get out" and immediately showed his strongest combat power. Suddenly, more than a dozen people in the way were blown away by him, and he smoothly entered the door.


    However, just then, the eyes of Jiang''s ancestors on the sky suddenly lit up and angrily said, "who was that man just now? Why is he so strong? Is he the demon star? "


    When the ancient wind and fire are fully open, it is extremely easy to expose their own breath, especially in front of these true gods.


    Fortunately, he and several people of the Yan family had all entered the portal at this time. Even if his identity had been exposed, those true gods had no way to take him.


    With the ancient wind, a group of people entered, and all the people outside soon entered.


    There is one thing that the ancient wind doesn''t know, that is, after he went in, the five real gods outside seemed to beat chicken blood, immediately controlled all the black fog, and the rest entered the door unharmed.


    If you knew this would be the case, the ancient style would not choose to take risks and almost exposed itself.


    This is a sealed small world. It is much more complete than the small world of colorful Phoenix. At least, it will not suppress cultivation because of incomplete laws.


    After they came in, many people appeared behind them. Everyone seems to have a good heart. After coming in, they go directly to the distance and try to keep a distance from those who don''t know.


    When we come to this place, we are formal opponents. In the next two years, everyone is their own enemy. No one dares to really trust anyone, unless they are familiar with each other.


    The five members of the ancient wind group also subconsciously flew in one direction. When they came here, they had no purpose and didn''t know what to do.


    But one thing they know is that they can''t stay where they are, because there''s nothing there. There''s no benefit in staying there.


    Before entering, some elders outside did not specify the specific rules. Anyway, it was just a word. This was an ancient battlefield, which contained great opportunities. At the same time, we are not restricted from killing each other. Even if there is only one person left in the end, no one says anything.


    Here, it is much more cruel than the secret place assessed by the heavenly king holy courtyard. No rules are the cruelest. Killing will be full of the next two years.


    Those who enter here are either killed and disappear forever; Or kill others, rise in the killing and make others afraid.


    The ancient wind and his party of five people are moving rapidly towards the front. There are skeletons everywhere on the earth. There are strong human beings and all kinds of giant animals, which makes people feel scared.


    After flying forward for a while, the ancient wind suddenly stopped their body, because they found that there was a group of people fighting in front, which was very fierce.

 Chapter 404

    The ancient wind looked forward and found that those people were making money. Looking carefully, he found that it was actually a virtual magic weapon, but it was incomplete.


    It is reasonable to say that the people present are all powerful people, and there is no lack of people with strong background. They should not be much interested in such a broken virtual magic weapon. However, everyone is arrogant. Even if it is a broken magic weapon, they have to fight to show that they don''t have to be weak.


    Gu Feng stopped and didn''t intend to go up to join the fun. He quietly watched these people pretend to be forced.


    That broken magic weapon is actually a small tower. It is only three stories high, and the upper part is damaged.


    Even so, at this time, nearly 20 people were fighting here. Everyone was in full swing, and no one would give in.


    Among these people, Gu Feng found the girl who was suspected to be a little fox. She still wanted to be outside. Her eyes were blurred, like a ruby. Anyone who looked at her was caught.


    She pretended to be frightened and kept begging for mercy from others. When others couldn''t bear to start, she suddenly hit people. What she earned was that everyone hated him and vowed to kill her.


    "The little girl is speechless!"


    Gu Feng smiled and decided to help the little girl if necessary and ask her if she was the little fox many years ago. If so, they are old friends again.


    I remember when they were young, the little fox was very dependent on him and couldn''t throw it out.


    It was originally a scuffle here, but it was stirred by the little girl. It successfully attracted everyone''s firepower and all attacked her.


    Ancient style is a black line that can be seen all over the face.


    However, what surprised him even more happened again. After grabbing the broken tower, the little girl ran directly towards them, with a sense of panic on her face, as if she was looking for ancient wind for help.


    Gu Feng didn''t say, but all four people around him rushed out and attacked the girl in an instant.


    "Ah... You inhuman guys!" The girl looked very frightened. Although surrounded by four people, she was like a loach. She was very cunning and jumped out of the encirclement. However, at this time, more than 20 people from the rear also pursued her. Seeing that she had nowhere to escape, she had an idea and threw away her magic tools first.


    The unsuspecting ancient wind immediately covered the circle. After the reaction, the broken virtual magic weapon was already in his hands.


    However, at this time, a group of people fighting for magic weapons attacked him completely.


    "Shit, it''s a disaster!"


    Gu Feng''s face was very dark. Unexpectedly, he did nothing. He even provoked a group fight.


    "Go away!" The old wind roared, moved and began to deal with these people.


    No matter what reason, no matter how powerful this magic weapon is, anyway, now the baby is in his own hands, it can''t be let out easily.


    He had a heart stirring battle with these people.


    Anyone who comes to this big competition is a genius among geniuses. Ancient customs dare not underestimate one.


    These people are the most outstanding young people in Qingzhou. Everyone has excellent skills, otherwise they would not have obtained this qualification and come to this step.


    In a scuffle, two people even forced him to punch without changing their face, which surprised the ancient wind.


    You know, what he is most proud of is his physical attack. When his fire is full, few people can take his fist.


    Of course, that means when the fire is fully open, now he obviously doesn''t have full fire, because this is not the time to work hard.


    At this time, the four geniuses of the Yan Family naturally stood on the same front with the ancient style, and no one joined hands against the 20 great enemies.


    To the dismay of the ancient wind, the little girl who brought disaster to the East actually sat on the distant hill with a smile. Looking here, she obviously planned to see the excitement.


    "Oh, that who, you are weak. There are more than 20 people who can''t win each other''s five. It''s useless!"


    She sat there pointing her fingers and feet, clapping her hands for a while and yelling at who was useless. The crowd was so angry that they wanted to rush over and give her two slaps.


    Gu Feng looked at the girl with black lines on his face. He immediately roared and waved, threw the incomplete pagoda at the girl, and shouted, "smelly girl, I don''t want this junk. It''s better to return it to you!"


    Although this is only a broken virtual magic weapon, it is also a virtual magic weapon at least. Although it is broken, it is much stronger than the normal magic weapon in Shenqiao. It''s just that the ancient wind really doesn''t care. He still has a treasure gourd in his hand. It''s a serious virtual magic weapon. Its power is much stronger than this broken tower.


    The broken magic weapon was thrown out by the ancient wind, and several people immediately abandoned the ancient wind and chased after it. After the rest of the people reacted, they all abandoned the old style and decisively killed the girl''s position.


    "Ah... You bastard, I don''t want to give you a powerful magic weapon!"


    The girl obviously didn''t expect that the ancient wind would come to this hand, but now the little tower is in her hand. Turning her eyes, someone killed her, which made her want to curse her mother.


    As a last resort, she had to carry the pagoda again and began to flee. It was obvious that she was defeated to let a little girl fight 20 talented experts alone.


    However, at this time, there was a change in the sky. Originally, the sky was clear, but now it has become dark. It looks like it is covered by large black clouds.


    People looked up at the sky and looked frightened one by one.


    "Ah, no, that''s... Black fog!"


    People reacted and turned pale with fear. The grand prize no longer went after the little girl, but began to run for their lives frantically.


    The black fog above the sky, they are lingering fear, no one is not afraid. You know, when the black fog is outside, the five true gods need to work together to control it.


    In this small world, without the protection of the true God, they will die if they touch it.


    The ancient wind''s face also changed color, because those terrible black fog began to sweep down towards them. They were chasing them consciously.


    "Ah... Help me!"


    Two slower people were immediately caught up by the black fog and turned into a pool of mud in panic.

 Chapter 405

    The black fog here is much more terrible than the black fog outside. Although the black fog outside is also very difficult, it needs the joint control of the five true gods. But at least there is no sense of autonomy and won''t go after others.


    The black fog inside is like life. It''s really frightening to start chasing people.


    Just now, those two people died in the same way as those in the outer canyon. Their flesh was festering and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Now, the black fog all over the sky turns upside down and is rapidly chasing Gu Feng. They are so scared that all the dead souls risk their lives and fly away.


    The speed of those black fog is so fast that they can steadily keep up with the people. It sounds a little incredible and contrary to common sense.


    You know, these people are all talented disciples of Shenqiao territory. They are the most powerful young people in Qingzhou. Naturally, they will be faster than most ordinary monks in terms of speed. But even so, those black fog can keep up with them and keep up with them, which is really contrary to common sense.


    These black fogs are no longer just fog. In the process of chasing people, they began to turn into various prehistoric giants, roaring and galloping.


    "What the hell are these?"


    Several more people were swallowed up, people were terrified, and someone began to ask such questions.


    "About the devil battlefield, I have seen a few words on the oldest classics in the family. These black fog seems to be the evil spirit of the devil."


    "The world was originally a battlefield of demons. Demons once raided the world. These black fog is the evil spirit left by those demons. But these endless years have passed, and these evil spirits seem to have their own consciousness. "


    "Evil spirit of heaven?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone breathed cold.


    As for the heavenly demons, anyone who knows something about them is frightened and trembling.


    It is said that it was the product of another big world. It began to invade in ancient times, and once almost destroyed the whole divine world and fairy world. In fact, the harm of heavenly demons is no worse than the legendary demon star taboo, and even more frightening.


    The reason why demon star taboos are frightening is that they will devour creatures endlessly.


    The demons are infected and assimilated, making the infected people a tool of killing and confused forever.


    This is where the demons will be more frightening. Although the demon star taboo is also frightening, at least it is a moment, and the swallowed people will not have the slightest pain.


    For the demons, I don''t know much about the ancient customs, but I also deeply know their terrible. As for these black demons, he dared not let them touch him.


    There is a warning. No matter who is contaminated a little, the whole body and the yuan God will immediately fester and die. It''s really terrible.


    In the extreme fear, some people were chased by the black fog from the illusion of evil spirit, but their fate was even more tragic. They were swallowed by the whole and perished in fear.


    "What should I do? Who will save me? " At this time, with the addition of ancient customs, there were a total of 256 people, but now there are only half of them. And these people will face the end of being swallowed at any time, because the beasts transformed by evil Qi are closer to them and can swallow them at any time.


    The girl suspected to be a little fox was also frightened at this time, because several giant beasts had been staring at her, very close to her, and could be swallowed at any time.


    Roar!


    Another short time passed, and finally a giant beast caught up with her, opened a terrible mouth and bit at her.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling hopeless to escape, the little girl uttered a cry of despair. All kinds of babies came out together and couldn''t stop the giant beast''s attack.


    Hearing the cry of the little girl in the rear, Gu Feng was surprised and suddenly turned back to see this terrible scene.


    Too late to think, a purple gourd appeared in his hand. With a flash of gold, he took the little girl in at once.


    Ho ho!


    The food in her mouth suddenly disappeared. The monster who attacked the little girl was stunned, then became angry and fiercely pursued the ancient wind.


    "The beast died!"


    Not much to say, the ancient wind directly threw the treasure gourd high into the sky, and the infinite golden light scattered all the giant animals behind.


    His treasure gourd is a virtual magic weapon. Its power is absolutely unknown. Everything was going well, but it was a mistake at this time.


    Although a large group of giant beasts from the rear were successfully blocked, none of them were accepted by the treasure gourd, and the two sides were in a stalemate. The gourd is shaking and the beasts are roaring.


    The giant beast''s footsteps were temporarily stopped, and the desperate people were able to breathe. Their backs were cold, and they looked at the giant beasts and the treasure gourd in the sky in horror.


    When they saw the gourd, their faces changed and their muscles twitched.


    One of them immediately shouted: "this man... Is an ancient demon star! I have seen the magic tools in his hands with my own eyes! "


    "Yes, he is an ancient demon star. I have seen this magic weapon!"


    "What? He... He... He''s a demon star? "


    People were shocked. When they looked at the ancient wind, their faces changed and they were frightened one by one.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees and the prestige of ancient customs have been killed a few years ago. The whole Qingzhou has turned pale.


    The old wind screamed bad in his heart and didn''t look very good on his face. Just patronized the little girl who rescued the suspected little fox. Unexpectedly, she exposed her true identity.


    He turned back, looked at the frightened crowd indifferently and said, "if you don''t want to die, shut your mouth. There is no demon star here. I''m a child of the Yan family. My name is Yan Feng! "


    At this time, he couldn''t admit that he was an ancient wind, otherwise the people in the whole Tianmo battlefield would become his enemies and come around to kill him.


    Now he has no small tripod to guard. The most powerful magic weapon in his hand is the treasure gourd.


    All those who come to the battlefield of demons are geniuses among geniuses and elites among elites. Who doesn''t have two powerful body protection magic weapons in his hands?


    Especially those who come from large families, let alone virtual magic tools. In order to win the final victory, they may bring in all the real magic tools.


    "Yan Feng?"


    Although the ancient wind is explaining, few people are willing to believe it, because the treasure gourd in the ancient wind''s hand can''t be fake. It is definitely the exclusive item of the demon star ancient wind.

 Chapter 406

    Although few people believe his explanation, it doesn''t matter. Ancient customs disdain to explain so much.


    After so many years of felling experience, he doesn''t care about many things. It''s a big deal to kill the darkness at that time. It''s not unprecedented.


    The ancient wind is still struggling against those evil beasts, while others are very knowledgeable and far away. Standing in front of them, this is a super fierce man. His identity has been found out. They have stepped on dog shit without breaking up and hurting people.


    Taking advantage of the demon star at this time, he is a fool who is not far away from the evil spirit Warcraft.


    The others left, but the four talented disciples of the Yan family were a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Yan Long''s face was not very good-looking. He said coldly, "should I call you Yan Feng or ancient style?"


    The whole Yan family actually had a grudge against the ancient style in the past. A small number of people in the Yan family died in the hands of the ancient style.


    Now the identity of the ancient wind has been seen through, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    The ancient wind glanced at the four people lightly and said, "don''t care who I am, you just need to know that my name is Yan Feng now. I''m from the Yan Family and won''t do you any harm!"


    Several people were livid and had no reaction. Although the ancient style does not directly admit that he is an ancient style, they have figured out the taste from the words of the ancient style.


    The powerful young man in front of us was not from the Yan family. It was probably the frightening demon star ancient style.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "you just need to know that I am the one brought back by your ancestors. You don''t need to think about the rest."


    Gu Feng still hasn''t admitted his true identity, but several talented children of the Yan family have almost determined that he is Gu Feng.


    It is obvious that more than three years ago, the ancient wind once abducted his ancestors. Now the ancestors suddenly returned and brought back such a powerful teenager. Now this powerful boy has taken out the exclusive magic weapon of the ancient style. Who is it?


    Although he didn''t know that his ancestors had recognized the ancient style as the little Lord, he still knew that there must be some agreement between the two.


    After a while of hesitation, the four geniuses of the Yan family left decisively and did not intend to act with the ancient style.


    For ancient customs, their mood is particularly complex, and there is a big hatred between them. But now the ancient customs are brought back by the ancestors. Since the ancestors have reached some agreement with the ancient customs, it is naturally difficult for them to be enemies with the ancient customs.


    You can''t be the enemy of the ancient style, but hatred does exist. After thinking about it, you have to leave the ancient style.


    Besides, the ancient custom identity has been exposed. Maybe countless people will come to hunt him down in the next moment. Once that happens, they will only follow bad luck.


    Looking at the few people who left, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth just showed a light smile and an indifferent expression.


    In his opinion, it''s better to go, so as not to encounter danger in the future, and he has to be distracted to take care of them.


    Now he is the only one left to fight these evil spirits Warcraft. Baohulu can''t take them away. It''s really a troublesome thing.


    You know, the treasure gourd is a virtual magic weapon. It can''t take away these evil spirits in front of you. That can only show that the real combat power of these Warcraft is not under the virtual God.


    Go!


    This is the only thought in the ancient wind!


    If you want to fight, you can''t fight. For now, you can only escape. According to his speed, he is sure to escape these Warcraft with little wisdom but instinct.


    As soon as the golden light withdrew, he immediately stepped on the treasure gourd and disappeared in place.


    I only heard the roar of animals behind me. I was scared to hear it.


    After losing the target, those Warcraft scattered their bodies, recovered the black fog state and wandered in the sky.


    Let''s say that the ancient wind, after escaping from the devil''s grasp, came to a deserted mountain alone.


    At this time, he immersed himself in the world of treasure gourd and saw the girl with an ignorant face.


    Seeing the other party''s panic expression, Gu Feng suddenly felt a evil thought. He wanted to tease the other party and inquire about her to see if she was the little fox in the Wuliang Mountains.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky was suddenly dark, and endless black clouds rose up, covering the sky above the little girl''s head.


    The little girl who was already panicked and didn''t know where she was was was even more frightened. She shouted in panic and fled everywhere.


    But the black clouds above the sky suddenly turned into various beast forms and rushed directly at her!


    "Ah... What ghost? Why are there still demons here?"


    She screamed in horror. Her soul was scared and she fled desperately.


    Just ran out for a distance, she found her body retreating involuntarily


    "Ah... Help! What the hell is this place? "


    The body is out of control. Whoever it is will be frightened and scared. Now the little girl is even more so. She is scared out of color.


    This is the treasure gourd world. The ancient style is the master here and controls everything. He can easily control all the people or things in it.


    At this time, the little girl was so easily played with by him.


    "Ah... Aunt fought with you!"


    Finding that there was no hope of escape, the final little girl was anxious and began to turn back and attack the beasts.


    Her body jumped up high, and nine snow-white tails extended from behind her, like nine steel whips, and whipped at the Warcraft chasing her.


    Seeing the shape of the little girl at this time, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up immediately and his heart showed a look of joy.


    Sure enough, she was the little fox she met in the Wuliang Mountains when she was a child.


    Unexpectedly, eleven years later, the original little fox has become strong and even came to the king sealing conference.


    The little fox showed his original face. Nine snow-white and beautiful tails were like steel whips, beating the "Warcraft" chasing her. All the "Warcraft" who were drawn dissipated on the spot.


    At this time, she was stunned, then reacted and said to herself, "eh? No, this is not evil spirit Warcraft! "


    Just when she was stunned, the black fog changed its form again and became a smiling little boy.


    The little boy was about three years old, with a big cloth bag slung over his shoulder, which made her look familiar.


    Then she suddenly reacted. Isn''t this the wuliangzong disciple she knew when she was a child?

 Chapter 407

    Just when the little fox was stunned, the scene in her eyes changed. She felt that the sky was spinning and the whole body was flying upside down out of control.


    After a while, the scene in front of her changed. She found herself on a mountain. A white robed boy was looking at herself with a smile.


    "You... Why are you?" The little fox cried out in surprise.


    The man in front of her, of course, is ancient, and she knows it.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "don''t you thank me? If I hadn''t saved you from those Warcraft, I''m afraid you would have turned into a puddle of mud. "


    With that, the ancient wind raised the treasure gourd in his hand, and the smile on his face was like showing off his achievements.


    At this time, the little fox remembered the dangerous scene before. At that time, she only felt that at that critical moment, the golden light flashed in front of her eyes, and then her whole body flew upside down, and then appeared in an inexplicable place. And then


    "You saved me from the demons, and then deliberately made some fake demons to scare me?"


    After figuring out some joints, the little fox''s face immediately turned black, and nine snow-white tails suddenly appeared. It was obvious that it was on the edge of an outbreak and was going to have a big fight with the ancient wind.


    Just now in the middle of the treasure gourd, she was played miserably enough. If she didn''t revenge her great revenge, she couldn''t get through this barrier psychologically.


    Just as she was about to do it, the archaic voice remembered, "wait, look who I am?"


    I saw that the face of the ancient style was changing and became his original face in the surprised eyes of the little fox. This time, I was completely shocked by the little fox.


    "You... You... You are the ancient style of wuliangzong?"


    Finally, the little fox recognized the ancient wind and was even more surprised. His little mouth couldn''t close.


    "Ha ha, little thing, you have a conscience and haven''t forgotten me for more than ten years."


    Gu Feng is very happy. He can''t recognize the little fox from his appearance, because in the past, the little fox appeared in front of him in noumenon, but now it is human.


    "At the beginning, he threw me into the hands of those bad people, and now he teased me like this. It''s really hard to forget you. Take it!"


    After discovering that it was an ancient wind, the little fox was surprised, and then nine tails beat it at the ancient wind on the spot.


    Seeing the old wind again, the little fox was actually very happy, but the old wind was a little unreliable. After eleven years of separation, he didn''t expect to tease himself as soon as he met. It was irritating to think about it.


    Facing those snow-white tails like steel whips, the ancient wind didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly ran away and shouted, "Hey, little thing, you can''t be so ungrateful, you know? I saved your life eleven years ago, but you thanked me with the vengeance and stole my monster Neidan. Since then, you have adhered to me all the way, causing me to be chased and killed by others. Now you''ve gone too far. It''s not easy to save you from Warcraft, but you''re going to kill me in the twinkling of an eye. Is there any reason? "


    "Shut up, you bastard, don''t call me a little thing again!"


    The little fox''s attack became more fierce. Her strength shocked the ancient wind. Although she would show a look of fear and hide every time she fought with others, it is estimated that the ancient wind should not be weaker than LAN binger, which is absolutely terrible.


    But it''s also right to think about it. The little fox is called the congenital spirit body, which is a rare constitution that the spirit Fox family can''t produce for thousands of years. The so-called innate spirit body is actually a kind of war King constitution, super strong and terrible.


    After a long war, Gu Feng finally got rid of the little fox, and then said with a black face, "enough, this is not the way to welcome old friends."


    "Hum, do you dare to bully me in the future?"


    The little fox stopped and did not continue to entangle with the ancient wind. They are old friends. It''s inevitable to have some greetings. Finally, the little fox said, "it''s said that you have become a demon star and are chased all over the world. You dare to appear here. I''m really convinced you."


    Gu Feng changed his appearance back to Yan Feng''s form again and said, "it''s all right. If those people want to kill me, they must first be prepared to be killed by me. My life is not so easy to take."


    "By the way, I saw a young man with green hair from our dragon Kingdom who looked very powerful at the king sealing conference. Do you know his origin?"


    Gu Feng thought of the green haired man. They all came down through layers of competition in the Dragon kingdom. It is reasonable that the little fox should have a little impression of that man.


    The little fox said, "he, like me, is not a human race. He is just a monster."


    "Huh? Is he a demon? " Gu Feng was surprised. No wonder he hadn''t seen the man before. It turned out to be a monster.


    "Do you know what his noumenon is?" The old wind continued to ask.


    "His name is Qing Tianpeng. He seems to be a bird man with wings. It is said that he comes from Luoshen lake." The little fox said with disapproval.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Gu Feng was shocked immediately after hearing the news.


    The bird man from Luoshen lake is his childhood friend and playmate Xiaoqing? A roc bird.


    Although the ancient wind had always thought Xiaoqing was just an ordinary ROC bird, it was later learned that he was not an ordinary thing, but a Kunpeng, an ancient divine beast.


    "It''s really him! I haven''t heard from him for so many years. I can''t imagine that he is so powerful when he is born again. "


    The old wind said to himself, thinking of what happened when he was a child. When he was very young, Xiaoqing saved his life several times. He also took him around the world. He went everywhere from heaven to the sea.


    "Hum, that guy is arrogant. I come from the Dragon kingdom with her, but he doesn''t buy it at all and ignores me at all. He''s so angry. If I had the chance, I would like to teach him a good lesson and make him look down on me! " The little fox still tooted his mouth. From her words, the ancient wind can almost guess that the little fox must have suffered a loss in each other''s hands.


    Gu Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "do you want us to clean him up together?"


    "Really?"


    As soon as the little fox heard it, he became interested and his eyes lit up.


    "You are a demon star and are feared by people all over the world. If you do it, you can teach him a good lesson." The little fox was very happy and immediately decided to join hands with Gu Feng to teach the arrogant guy a lesson.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. Let''s go out and look for his whereabouts, and then teach him a good lesson to vent his anger for you, so that he can understand that it needs to be gentle to treat girls."


    The old wind said that he should be gentle with girls, but he never did it himself.

 Chapter 408

    He didn''t know how many times he did the hard work. There were really many women who died in his hands.


    "Good! Let''s go out and look for him and die! " The little fox jumped up happily, like a little witch, with excitement on his face.


    Then they set off and went to look for Qing Tianpeng, that is, Xiaoqing.


    The old style is to play hard and want to tease the other party, while the little fox wants to take revenge.


    The whole Tianmo battlefield is actually a relatively complete small world. There is a lot of space here. It''s really not so easy to find someone.


    Here, it is not only a small world, but also an ancient battlefield. Here, there are skeletons, some huge and boundless, looking terrible.


    Not only do bones remain all over the small world, but if you are lucky, you can also encounter some powerful magic tools.


    In short, this is the place where the great powers fought in ancient times. It''s not uncommon to pick up anything.


    This is the real purpose of their training here. It is full of opportunities. Whether they can get something or not depends entirely on their personal nature.


    For half a month in a row, they didn''t find qingtianpeng. Instead, they met several groups of people who were fighting. Those people, without exception, met some rare babies and fought to the death there.


    After a few days of hard work, they still haven''t found qingtianpeng. They didn''t want to clean up each other. Now their goals have to be changed. They plan to seriously explore this world and see if they can find some opportunities.


    Those who come here are looking for their own opportunities, and they will not waste this rare opportunity.


    Although the search was very painstaking, their luck seemed to be poor. They found nothing after searching for more than 20 days in a row.


    And those who robbed babies in the great war, the babies they found were not their own treasures, but those left by later people.


    This small world has existed for at least an era. In these long years, I don''t know how many people have set foot here. Like the broken tower they met before, it was actually left by later people.


    This is an ancient battlefield. If those treasures left over from ancient power, they must at least be the treasures of God King level or saint immortal level.


    Just when they were a little discouraged, a figure suddenly flew over in front. He was very fast and looked very flustered.


    After seeing the ancient wind and the two, the man shouted, "save me!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Feng frowned when they saw the man coming quickly.


    The little fox looked surprised and said, "this man comes from a second-class sect in our dragon kingdom. In a word, he is also a rare genius. He came from Xiaozong sect and just beat all his opponents at the same level and obtained a rare qualification. "


    Just as the little fox was talking, a group of people appeared behind the man again. They also came here quickly. It was obvious that they were chasing the man just now.


    "Gu Feng, I think we are all from the Dragon kingdom. We should save him!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng didn''t hesitate and decided to do it on the spot, because he saw that the pursuer was Jiang Yu, from the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yu was extremely arrogant and arrogant. When he was outside the Tianmo Canyon, he relied on his ancestors to be present and didn''t look at the people. He was stunned to block the door and prevent people from entering. Finally, so many people died. It was really a hateful occasion.


    Not to mention whether he had a big feud with the Jiang family, the ancient wind was very upset by the forward turn of Jiang Yu. Now he came to hunt down people from the Dragon kingdom. Naturally, he would not stand idly by.


    "Bala little fox fairy, save me!"


    The hunted man was overjoyed when he saw that he was a little fox. They are from the Dragon Kingdom and know each other.


    There are twenty people from the Dragon kingdom. Most of them will share a common hatred. Only arrogant people like Qing Tianpeng will go alone and ignore anyone.


    But it''s also right to think about it. He is a small Kunpeng. He is an ancient divine beast. Naturally, he has his arrogant capital.


    It''s just funny that this man called the little fox Bala the little fox fairy. It''s really funny.


    However, the little fox was very useful. With a proud look on his face, he guarded the man behind him. The soldier pointed to Jiang Yu and others who were coming.


    More than a dozen people followed Jiang Yu, including five or six of them from the Jiang family, and several others were his followers during this period.


    "You two despicable dogs, don''t get away, be careful to kill you together!"


    Jiang Yu didn''t speak. He stood proudly aside. He didn''t bother to look at the ancient style. What he just said was just an attendant.


    The man was very arrogant. He thought he had a good master and his eyes and nose were up to heaven.


    However, just as his voice was falling, a white shadow flashed rapidly, immediately broke into their crowd and caught him.


    It''s an ancient style. No one has ever dared to talk to himself like this. Obviously, this man is impatient.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold, tightly pinched each other''s neck and said gloomily, "do you want to kill me?"


    It is reasonable to say that this person''s strength will not be weak. The ancient style can catch the other party instantly, which is completely unexpected and take advantage of the other party''s carelessness.


    After grabbing each other''s neck, he retreated like lightning and didn''t dare to stay where he was.


    His move completely angered more than a dozen people on the other side, and one by one began to scold and scold.


    One of the children of the Jiang family looked arrogant and shouted, "hum, don''t think I don''t know you. You are a collateral of the Yan family, named Yan Feng. Do you know who is standing in front of you? This is the first genius of the famous Jiang family, childe Jiang Yu. Those who are sensible quickly let go, and then roll aside. Otherwise, not only will you die today, but your whole Yan family will be destroyed. Our ancestors of the Jiang family are true gods. "


    "Hehe, if you want to kill my Yan family, you have to see if you have life to bring the news out."


    Gu Feng was very angry. These people were so rampant that they not only threatened their own lives, but also directly threatened the whole Yan family. Such disregard for morality is what he hates most.


    The black Rune began to flicker, and the man in his hand turned into powder in horror. His Yuanshen escaped, but was completely crushed to death.

 Chapter 409

    "Bold!"


    Gu Feng''s move completely angered the Jiang family and his party. They showed their eyes and stared round. They killed Gu Feng on the spot.


    Even Jiang Yu himself was not calm. He looked at the ancient style for the first time and was full of anger.


    "Very good. I underestimated your Yan family." He was very angry. No matter where he went, no one dared to ignore him like this, and no one dared to kill his Jiang children in front of him. Except for some powerful sect forces with true gods.


    But now the ancient wind did the same, which made him very unhappy and extremely angry.


    A group of more than ten people killed all three Gufeng without Jiang Yu''s command.


    The old wind shouted at the little fox, "you are responsible for his safety. I''ll take care of these people."


    "Good!"


    At the same time, in the face of being an expert, there is still a lot of pressure from the ancient style. After all, these people are not simple people. They are the most outstanding young talents in Qingzhou.


    In the face of such a situation, the ancient wind had to fully open its fire, shine all over the body, recover 18000 arrays and kill one with one punch.


    "Ah! Be careful, this man is too strong! "


    After killing three people in a row, a series of dog legs of the Jiang family finally realized the power of the ancient wind and began to be shocked.


    Although they realized that the ancient customs were not easy to provoke, they did not choose to retreat, because Jiang Yu was pressing behind them, and they had no fear.


    However, the ancient wind was so powerful that after the three people were killed in the blink of an eye, they didn''t stop and continued to kill the crowd.


    He was called the demon star. When the fire was fully open, how many people could stop his attack? Even if ten people work together, it''s not enough.


    After several twists and turns, another two people were killed by the ancient wind. At this time, Jiang Yu was completely moved. He felt that he had kicked the iron plate today, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Stop it!" He let out a loud roar. In the blink of an eye, six of his 11 men were killed by the ancient wind. Four of them were the direct children of his Jiang family, which made him feel a pang of flesh pain.


    The remaining five people evacuated and returned to Jiang Yu. When they looked at the ancient wind, they all looked in awe.


    Earlier, they looked down on the ancient customs and thought that the ancient customs came from a collateral branch of the Yan Family and would never be strong. Unexpectedly, he was so fierce that he killed five people and made them palpitation.


    Jiang Yu took a step forward, stared at the ancient wind and said coldly, "very good. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect a Yan family to play such a powerful role as you."


    "The world is so big that you can''t think of many things!" The indifferent and incomparable voice came from the ancient wind outlet, without any emotional color, and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Hum! Why not? Today, let me ask you, let people go? As long as you are willing to let people go, I will look up to you and allow you to follow me and be my subordinate. But if you are stubborn, it can''t be said that today is your death date! " Jiang Yu''s mouth stirred up a little range. He was not afraid of the strong strength of the ancient style. He was so desolate that he let the ancient style be his subordinate.


    Gu Feng was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. He thought he had heard wrong.


    At this time, I only heard the little fox laughing: "ha ha, I said young master Jiang Yu, haven''t you woke up yet? Or are you so arrogant that you think you are invincible? "


    The little fox really wants to laugh. She knows the identity of Gu Feng clearly. It''s a frightening demon star. No matter who is in Kyushu, who dares to accept him as his subordinate? Who has the courage and courage?


    It is estimated that those true gods dare not. At best, they will only kill the ancient wind on the spot. They absolutely dare not say that they want to keep the ancient wind around as a slave.


    "Hum, little girl, just laugh. You''ll cry later! Although you are a little younger, our friends will not dislike it. I think little Lori will be more exciting to play! Ha ha... "


    The remaining people began to look at the little fox, and their eyes were full of obscene light.


    "Die!"


    Hearing such foul language, the little fox was completely angry, and nine snow-white tails were beaten like steel whips on the spot.


    This time she was really angry. She was only in her early twenties, and she was still an authentic little girl. No one would speak to her in such a tone.


    The little fox was desperate and beat several people on the other side. However, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly and shouted quickly:


    "Be careful!"


    But it was too late. At the moment when her tail was pulled out, Jiang Yu had a big bright sword in his hand. The brush chopped down at once, and immediately cut off five tails of the little fox.


    Before the little fox screamed, the bright sword killed the little fox again. It was extremely fast and powerful. It was a virtual magic weapon.


    "Ah..." until then, the little fox finally gave a shrill scream. She quickly dodged back, but the speed of the big sword was too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she came close to her, so that she couldn''t dodge at all.


    This big sword is an empty body magic weapon. If it really cuts it, the little fox will die here.


    However, at this extremely critical juncture, the ancient wind moved, and the purple treasure gourd "brushed" was thrown out by him. It bumped on the big sword and saved the little fox''s life again.


    "Is this your dependence? A virtual magic weapon, you are not enough to make me give in! "


    Gu Feng was angry. Bao Hulu had successfully entangled the big sword, but he himself showed the Qingtian King Ding and killed Jiang Yu.


    This time, he was really angry. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yu would be so mean and directly use divine magic tools to attack the little fox.


    Although the little fox''s body was not cut off, her five tails were cut off, which was an unimaginable blow to her.


    Their Nine Tailed Linghu family relies on their own tails. It can be said that their abilities are hidden in these nine tails. Just now, Jiang Yu accidentally cut off her five tails, which is equivalent to abolishing most of the cultivation achievements of the little fox. This is unbearable for the little fox.


    At this time, she was depressed, her face was pale, and she was badly hurt.

 Chapter 410

    The little fox''s life was saved by Gu Feng for the time being. Two virtual magic tools rushed into the air and kept fighting, but Gu Feng fought with Jiang Yu completely.


    He used his own Qingtian King tripod and kept pounding Jiang Yu. Then Jiang Yu waved his fist and began to fight.


    After a while, a big bell came out of his body, which was his own life magic weapon. He began to deal with the big tripod of the ancient style, and he himself was shocked and hard with the ancient style.


    Bang bang!


    Three consecutive punches were smashed down, and their bodies were retreating. The collision of these three punches did not make them cheap. It was a draw.


    "Hum, with this skill, do you want to take me as your entourage? I think you''d better be my entourage! "


    Gu Feng had a sneer of disdain around his mouth. Although he didn''t get any cheap after those punches, it wasn''t his full strength.


    "Oh, you''ll know in a minute!" Three fists failed. Jiang Yu was not angry about it, but continued to fight with the ancient style.


    At this time, one of Jiang Yu''s attendants shouted, "ah, I remember, that purple gourd is the magic weapon of the demon star''s ancient style! The Yan Family suddenly emerged such a powerful young man with unknown origin, who happened to have the magic weapon of the demon star. I think this person is probably the ancient style of the demon star! "


    This roar was like a fryer, which made everyone shocked. Even the young master Jiang Yu, who was fighting, was so surprised that he quickly stepped aside and stopped fighting with the ancient wind.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng secretly scolded himself for being so careless that he exposed his identity in an emergency.


    The other party used divine magic tools to sneak attack the little fox. He really couldn''t save the little fox if he didn''t use the treasure gourd. This is also a helpless move.


    "It''s you! The so-called Yan Feng is actually the ancient style of demon star! I said, "I''ve never heard of you before!" Jiang Yu''s face was livid. His big sword had returned to his own hands. Just now, two gods and magic tools had a duel, and there was no victory or defeat.


    The antique treasure gourd also returned to his own hands. His appearance was recovering and began to confront Jiang Yu. He said, "it''s me. All the ancestors of your Jiang family died in my hands. What can you do to me?"


    "Then you will die!"


    Jiang Yu roared and fought with Gu Feng again. He waved his bright sword and chopped it all at once.


    The ancient wind quickly threw out the treasure gourd and turned it into a mountain, completely blocking the blow.


    The collision of two divine magic instruments was quite shocking, and the aftereffect of the collision could strangle almost anyone present.


    Fortunately, the ancient treasure gourd turned into a mountain, completely blocking the aftershocks, so as not to hurt himself, the little fox in the rear and the youth from the Dragon kingdom.


    The ancient wind was safe, but Jiang Yu was a little miserable. The endless afterwaves spread and almost destroyed them all. Except Jiang Yu, they were all traumatized. If they hadn''t run fast, none of them would have survived.


    Gods and magic tools cannot compete like this. If they are too close, both sides will be hurt.


    So, the two powerful magic instruments rushed to the high altitude again.


    Gu Feng and Jiang Yu quickly opposed each other and began a close fight. They didn''t decide the outcome just now. They both felt unwilling.


    "Die!" The ancient wind shouted, the fire was fully opened, the whole body was shining, and 18000 arrays were completely recovered.


    Not only that, he waved 18 punches in a row and hit a superimposed punch. He was going to kill the enemy with one punch. Their identity has been exposed. If they are not killed here on the spot, there will be endless trouble.


    The power of eighteen consecutive fists is extremely terrible. When the last punch went out, the rolling world was driven, like a mountain roaring and tsunami, with great momentum and shaking earth and mountains.


    This punch is about to be hit by him. He is sure to kill Jiang Yu on the spot.


    However, at this time, Jiang Yu was not afraid at all. He also drank loudly: "I think you are the one who died!"


    After this roar, he pointed like a sword and pointed at the antique fist.


    This is a hard play. Instead of avoiding the edge, he chose to be tough.


    "Hum! Die! " Seeing that the other party dared to connect his fist like this, Gu Fengxin sneered.


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face froze, because he felt a majestic force from the other party''s fingertips, just like a rough sea.


    This force made him palpitate and scared.


    He dares to swear that he has never experienced such great power. He knows very well that he can''t take over the power of this finger. If he is right, this finger is enough to break him to pieces and destroy both form and spirit.


    After this guidance, the world lost its color, the wind and cloud reversed, and the surrounding air kept making a powerful explosion, which was extremely frightening.


    "This... This is the power of God!"


    Gu Feng was shocked, hurriedly changed his boxing and tried to stop.


    But it''s so easy to stop when the fist has been blown out?


    In a short moment, the two came into contact, and then


    Boom!


    The roar came, there was an amazing big explosion, and then the ancient wind suffered the biggest disaster in his life!


    From his fist to his arm, then his whole body and head... Smashed and turned into powder!


    After a long time, the dust dissipated and the scene returned to Qingning. After everything calmed down, only Jiang Yu''s figure was left where the two dueled, and the ancient wind completely disappeared in the dust, and even a skeleton could not be left.


    With a crazy ferocious and evil smile on Jiang Yu''s face, he still keeps the posture of pointing like a sword. His heart is turning over rivers and seas and ecstatic.


    "Dead? The demon star ancient wind that everyone feared was killed on the spot by Jiang Yu? "


    At this moment, all the people present had a look of horror on their faces.


    They were shocked and shocked. They couldn''t believe it.


    You know, the ancient wind is the demon star in people''s mouth, and it is a taboo existence. Don''t say it''s them. Even those gods who are high above are extremely afraid. Once you really grow up, you can destroy the heaven and earth, and bury all the heaven and earth, can you die so easily?


    But the fact is in front of us. The ancient style of the demon star really turned into powder under the blow just now, and even the yuan God couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 411

    "Ah..."


    After a short silence, the frightened scream of the little fox broke out completely. Not only she, but also the man from the Dragon Kingdom beside her was completely stupid and turned pale.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    The little fox couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. She and Gufeng were old friends she had known more than ten years ago. She couldn''t accept the fact that Gufeng was killed in the war.


    In this demon battlefield, they have been together for nearly a month. In addition, they are old friends many years ago. Gu Feng has saved her life many times. The relationship between them is very deep.


    Ancient customs have always been called demon stars, which is taboo. They have always fought all over the invincible hands of the same generation. How can they die now?


    But this is true. It can''t be true anymore. In the duel, the other party used the power of true God, and the ancient wind was overcast.


    "Ha ha, what demon star? What taboos? In the face of absolute power, you are just an ant! "


    Finally, Jiang Yu laughed wildly.


    So far, the ancient style is the most powerful opponent he has cut off. Cutting off the ancient style will be the most proud achievement of his life so far.


    You know, the ancient wind is a demon star. Tens of millions of experts went to hunt him down, but he killed a lot of gods.


    Isn''t it the greatest achievement for such a person to die in his own hands?


    "Congratulations, childe. You killed a great enemy and avenged the dead ancestors of the Jiang family!" The five attendants began to congratulate, and they were also shocked.


    Demon star ancient style, it is the existence that scares many people. I didn''t expect to die in the hands of my childe. How can I not make them excited?


    "Take them and take back the medicine!" Jiang Yu ordered. Now is the best time to win the little fox and the man.


    In fact, the reason why they chased and killed the man from the Dragon kingdom was that he had a great opportunity to harvest a holy herb in a valley, which led to being chased and killed.


    "You bastards, you''re old wind!"


    The little fox went crazy and completely lost his mind. So he planned to go up and try his best to avenge the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, the man from the Dragon Kingdom grabbed her arm and shouted, "go!" I can''t manage so much. I picked up the little fox and ran away again.


    The ancient wind was so strong that it died in the hands of Jiang Yu. Now the little fox has suffered a heavy blow again. It is absolutely unable to be tough with these people.


    After giving the order, Jiang Yu directly rushed to the sky and grabbed the ancient Qingtian King tripod.


    At this time, when the ancient wind died, his magic tools naturally became ownerless, and Jiang Yu could easily collect them.


    "Ha ha, the demon star really deserves its reputation. The magic tools forged are so powerful."


    Looking at the blue sky King tripod in his hand, Jiang Yu''s face showed ecstasy. With his eyes, he can easily see the extraordinary of Qingtian WANGDING.


    The antique tripod is much higher than his own clock, and its potential is infinite.


    "Ha ha, such a good baby belongs to me in the future. I''ll take it back and ask my grandfather to help me refine it into my own life magic weapon."


    "Huh? What about his treasure gourd? "


    After calming down, Jiang Yu began to frown, because he found that the ancient magic weapon was missing. It was a heavy treasure, no less than this big tripod.


    Just as he frowned, a huge purple shadow flew down from the sky. When he saw it clearly, it was the ancient treasure gourd.


    The treasure gourd fell from the sky. Instead of going to kill Jiang Yu, he quickly collected the little fox and the man from the Dragon Kingdom, and then left the scene.


    After the treasure gourd fled the scene, a bright big sword "brushed" in the sky and chopped it down. It was Jiang Yu''s virtual magic weapon.


    It has to be said that Jiang Yu''s family is rich enough. He is not only protected by virtual magic tools, but also hides the power of the true God. These must have been given by their ancestors to enable him to gain more in this demon battlefield.


    It has to be said that although the attack strength of baohulu is not very strong, it is fast. After taking the little fox in, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even Jiang Yu''s big sword can''t catch up.


    "Hum! You run fast! "


    The little fox disappeared in front of him. Jiang Yu was still a little uncomfortable. However, he was relieved soon, because he not only killed the ancient style, but also took the other party''s life magic weapon in his hand, which was definitely a great harvest.


    Both sides evacuated, and the scene of the war was full of holes and traces left everywhere.


    The ancient style seems to have really perished, and there is no trace of him at the scene.


    For seven days in a row, Jiang Yu secretly sent someone to monitor this area. He wanted to make sure that the ancient wind was really dead and would not come out suddenly.


    For seven days, he got the same answer. There was no change at the scene. He didn''t see anything unusual happen, let alone the revival of the ancient wind and the reorganization of the flesh.


    This result made him very satisfied, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth: "what bullshit demon star said that he would bury heaven and earth in the future, and now he won''t die in the hands of Lao Tzu?"


    In fact, he was still a little hard to believe about the death of ancient wind, because the demon star was spread by people. They said it was impossible to die easily. Therefore, he was so worried that he sent people to stare at the place all the time.


    But for seven days in a row, he didn''t find anything strange at the scene, which made his hanging heart slowly put down.


    In the days after that, he was completely relieved and did not want to be watched by others. He began to feel relieved and boldly look for his opportunities in this demon battlefield.


    Let alone the scene of the war on that day, for more than ten days in a row, there was really no reaction at all. The people sent by Jiang Yu gave up completely after holding on to the ninth day.


    In the other direction, there was also someone silently guarding there. That person was the little fox and the man from the Dragon Kingdom, called Wu Xie.


    Since the war, they have been watching silently in the dark every day, hoping for miracles. The little fox couldn''t believe the death of Gu Feng and couldn''t accept such a fact at all.


    After the 15th day, Wu Xie from the Dragon Kingdom finally spoke: "forget it, I don''t think there is any hope! It''s all my fault. If I would give them the holy medicine, the ancient wind would not die! " His face was full of guilt. He felt sorry for the old style.

 Chapter 412

    In fact, Wu Xie from the Dragon kingdom is actually a faithful believer in ancient customs. What he never expected was that the God he believed in would one day die on the spot in order to save himself. This result also made him very uncomfortable.


    The little fox looked back at Wu Xie with a cold voice and said, "if you want to go, you can go. I believe he won''t die so easily. He is a demon star. It is said that he will destroy heaven and earth. How can he die in such a war? He has not yet done evil to the heavens! "


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, Wu Xie finally didn''t leave like this, but stayed here with the little fox without confidence.


    Nearly another day passed, and it was getting dark. Both of them were discouraged. Just as they were about to leave, a wisp of red awn suddenly appeared in the place where the old wind blew up.


    This wisp of red awn was not very bright at first, but after a while, it gradually flourished, and the dazzling red light reached the sky.


    "God, what''s that?"


    The two people waiting in the dark were surprised. Their mouths couldn''t close. It felt incredible.


    The sky red light is really too evil. It brings a sense of oppression, which makes people''s hair stuffy and suffocate. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Just when they were shocked, at the origin of the red awn, a golden villain appeared, shining and wrapped by the red awn.


    "That''s... Ancient style!"


    Finally, as like as two peas, the little fox screamed in surprise, because she found that the adorable little man with Red Mansions was exactly the same as the old style.


    Yes, that''s a yuan God. It''s an ancient yuan God. It''s wrapped in a strange red awn. Now it reappears in the world.


    "That... That''s the yuan God of the ancient wind. I didn''t think he was really not dead!" Wu Xie was also shocked and looked incredible.


    He continued: "I know that he is called the demon star to support the world. In fact, he is not really wronged. Look at the sky red light, it is actually the original gas of the demon star. It was with this original spirit that he escaped this mortal disaster. "


    He was really shocked. He had long heard that the ancient wind was the reincarnation of demon stars. Now it seems that this is not nonsense. As early as more than ten years ago, when the demon star appeared, most people in the whole dragon kingdom had seen it, and he was no exception. He had seen with his own eyes that a wisp of red awn, that is, the original Qi of the demon star, was projected from the red moon. And that wisp of red awn, he can almost be 100% sure, is this wisp of red awn.


    In other words, the ancient style is actually the demon star in people''s mouth.


    In their shocked eyes, the flesh of the ancient style began to reorganize in situ. After a while, a complete and complete ancient style stood in situ, and your towering red awn was restrained and completely disappeared.


    "It was so close that he almost died in his hands!"


    After reorganizing the body, he began to talk to himself. His face was very pale. This time, he really suffered unprecedented trauma. At that last moment, his yuan God was basically destroyed, but at the most critical moment, the red light was powerful and guarded his last ray of yuan God.


    After half a month''s efforts, he was able to reorganize his flesh.


    Even if he reorganized his body, the current ancient style is extremely weak. This time, he has been hurt the most in his history.


    "Ancient style!"


    The ancient wind in the middle of the Leng god suddenly heard a familiar call. Looking back, it was the little fox.


    At this time, the little fox was running towards herself quickly, followed by a young man, Wu Xie, a talented disciple from the Dragon kingdom.


    "Why are you here?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, which was warm. I didn''t expect to see the little fox just after he was resurrected.


    "It''s really an evil person. You can''t die like this." The little fox was also very happy. He unconsciously shed a tear mark from the corner of his eyes. He felt that half a month''s waiting was worth it.


    "Hehe, of course I can''t die. I''m a demon. I can''t die so easily."


    Gu Feng''s eyes slowly became cold. He thought of the war that day. He didn''t think that Jiang Yu had hidden the power of true God.


    "I must avenge this great revenge!" The ancient wind was fierce, a pair of fists pinched and snapped, and my heart hated to the extreme.


    "Cough!"


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind coughed, and his extreme weakness almost made him fall down.


    "Ah... Antique, are you okay?" The appearance of the ancient wind, but frightened the little fox and Wu Xie, hurried to one side and held the ancient wind.


    Once so arrogant demon star, I didn''t expect to be so weak now. It''s really surprising.


    "I have suffered serious trauma and need to find an absolutely safe place to recover!" Said the old wind.


    "OK, let''s go now. Just now, this place is red. Maybe a large number of people are coming. Once someone finds out your current situation, it''s absolutely dangerous."


    The little fox took out the treasure gourd. After the three sat on it, they quickly ran away.


    They didn''t know. Just after they left, a lot of people flew to their location, including Jiang Yu.


    More people thought there was a treasure here. Only Jiang Yu had a gloomy face. He wondered whether the ancient style had been revived.


    It''s just a pity that after they arrived at the scene, they not only didn''t find any treasure, but also didn''t see half a figure. After a careful inspection, they had to leave.


    "I hope you''re not resurrected!" Jiang Yu whispered softly. He didn''t look very good. He finally left.


    Although Gu Feng "died" in his own hands, he did not feel at ease. He felt that it was not so simple.


    He did everything he could to control the big tripod obtained from the ancient style. It was deeply branded with the mark of the ancient style, which he could not erase.


    This is definitely an abnormal situation. Under normal circumstances, after the monk dies, the mark in the life magic instrument will disappear automatically, so that the magic instrument will be controlled by others. But half a month later, Jiang Yu found that he had no control over the five-color tripod of the ancient wind. This was the main reason why he doubted whether the ancient wind died or not.


    Unfortunately, the people he sent squatted for nine consecutive days and didn''t find anything strange. Unexpectedly, when he was on the ground for 15 days, this place was shining, which made him more uneasy.

 Chapter 413

    The three took the treasure gourd and galloped all the way to a cave on the cliff. Now the ancient wind is in the lowest valley period and needs an absolutely safe environment.


    This place looks good. Few people can find it. Because it is located on the cliff, there are almost no monsters, which makes them a little relieved.


    After deciding to stay, Gu Feng said to them, "go and find your own chance. You don''t have to accompany me here. Now my injury is so serious that I don''t know how long it will take to fully recover. "


    Gu Feng tells the truth. The more powerful the cultivation is, the longer it takes to recover after being damaged.


    In the first World War of Dali City, Zhuge Changfeng and Gao Hao suffered heavy losses. It took them three or four years to recover completely.


    The current cultivation of ancient customs is equivalent to their original cultivation, and the trauma is more serious. If they recover normally, it will take several years. For this experience, he completely lost the opportunity.


    However, Wu Xie shook her head and said, "no, you suffered such serious trauma to save me. My heart is hard to rest. This holy medicine should be given to you!"


    As he said this, he took out a herb with a strange fragrance, shining brightly and flowing colorful rays.


    "This... This is the holy medicine?" The ancient wind was shocked and his face was shocked.


    At the beginning of the war, he didn''t know why Wu Xie was chased and killed because he got a holy medicine.


    "No, this medicine is too precious. I can''t accept it!" Although shocked, the ancient style did not have greed.


    Everyone is from the Dragon kingdom. He won''t ask for other people''s opportunities like this.


    However, the little fox said, "just take it. Your identity may have been exposed now. You can''t tell when you will be chased by everyone. You must restore your cultivation to the peak in the shortest time."


    Gu Feng looked at them and found that their eyes were sincere, so he nodded decisively and agreed.


    He is not a hypocritical person. Since others really want to help themselves, they simply accept it. Anyway, he suffered such serious trauma because of saving him. It is reasonable to accept his holy medicine now.


    Shaking his hands, Gu Feng took the medicine and was very excited. It was the first time he had seen the medicine, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Holy medicine is an extremely precious thing. It is rare in the whole Kyushu mainland, and there is almost no dragon kingdom. It is said that this kind of thing can kill human flesh and bones. Any force will guard it as the treasure of the town family.


    Kyushu is rare in mainland China. Generally, only such a special place can have such a big medicine.


    After a burst of excitement, the ancient wind spread several Dharma arrays at the mouth of the cave, and then gently bit off a leaf.


    Although it is located on the cliff, few monsters and people come here. However, the medicine fragrance of the holy medicine is too strong. He must seal the hole to avoid attracting some powerful monsters and friars in the process of taking the holy medicine. Once that happens, it will be endless trouble.


    As soon as the holy medicine was imported, the ancient wind felt an amazing force and rushed into his body to repair his injury quickly.


    He quickly ran the skill and carefully guided it. It took him a long time to completely digest the medicine of this leaf.


    Then he bit off a leaf again and continued refining


    The whole process lasted for half a month. After half a month, the ancient style completely returned to its peak. Moreover, with the help of the power of holy medicine, he promoted his cultivation to the later stage of Shenqiao.


    A whole holy medicine can''t be taken by the ancient wind. In that case, it will burst his body. He took half of the strain himself, and the other half was given to the little fox and Wu Xie. After all, the little fox had suffered serious wounds before, and needed to repair his wounds with the help of holy medicine.


    Wu Yicai is the owner of the holy medicine, so he also scores a little to him.


    Half a month later, although the holy medicine has been refined, there is still a strong smell of medicine in the cave, which makes people intoxicated.


    At this time, the little fox and Wu Xie sat cross legged, and they were also absorbing the medicine scattered in the cave. Although it is only the medicine that escapes, it is also of great benefit to them.


    Gu Feng got up and stretched his limbs, feeling unprecedented comfort.


    The duel with Jiang Yu made him suffer unprecedented trauma, but he also harvested a holy medicine, which made his cultivation further in one fell swoop.


    What a blessing in disguise!


    "My magic weapon was taken away by Jiang Yu. Now I don''t know how!"


    Gu Feng murmured and began to close his eyes to feel his Qingtian Wang Ding seriously.


    In a short time, he felt the location of the Qingtian King tripod. It''s in the southwest, about ten thousand miles away.


    "Hum, I''ll let you keep it for me for a while. You''ll always return it with interest."


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer. If he lost in a fair duel, it''s understandable, but the other party obviously cheated. There was the power of true God in his body.


    "Jiang Yu alone has the power of the true God on hand. Will other people also hide the power of the true God or magic tools? Once there is, it will be trouble! "


    The ancient wind frowned and felt that things were difficult. If he is in a fair duel, he can be fearless of anyone. But if those people have the power of true God in their hands, they will not be able to go up and bang with people, and they will only repeat the mistakes.


    Now, he is really nostalgic for the days when Xiaoding is here. Although Xiaoding won''t take the initiative to help him kill the enemy, at this critical juncture, he will definitely take the initiative to protect his own safety. If Xiaoding were still by his side, he would not be afraid of those who have the power of true God.


    "Come on, let''s stay in this cave for half a month. It''s time for us to leave."


    The ancient wind said to the two people who were still sitting.


    A full month has passed since the war that day. He doesn''t know what has changed outside. I said earlier that I was going to find Xiaoqing, so I was delayed.


    Xiaoqing has a hot temper. If he is against those who have real God power or real God magic tools, his end will be very dangerous.


    "Joo!"


    Just as they got up and were about to go out, there was a bird cry outside the cave.

 Chapter 414

    "What''s that?"


    The three people in the cave were startled. Looking intently, the cave mouth was shrouded in clouds. There was a huge fierce bird circling and attacking the cave mouth.


    The roar was heard continuously. Countless hurricanes swept through the cave. The whole array was shaking in a terrible scene.


    "God, it must be the aroma of the holy medicine that attracted the big bird. Now it''s going to... Rush in!"


    The little fox''s face was pale with fear. Although it was also a demon family, it was naturally afraid of monsters such as raptors.


    Such Raptors are almost the natural enemies of their Linghu family.


    "What should I do? The hole is blocked by this big bird. We can''t get out! According to the strength of this big bird, the Dharma array at the mouth of the cave cannot last long! "


    Wu Xie was also shocked and completely lost his composure.


    I saw the ancient wind shining in his eyes and staring at the fierce bird.


    His heart was trembling. Intuitively, he knew that the strength of this fierce bird had reached the virtual divine world. According to his current cultivation, it was difficult to defeat it.


    "Damn it, I underestimate the temptation of holy medicine to these monsters. After arranging so many Dharma arrays, they can still feel it!"


    Gu Feng frowned, then calmed down and said to them, "I''ll entangle it later. You go first."


    "No, you won''t be its opponent. It will be very dangerous!" They shook their heads together and refused to let Gu Feng take risks alone.


    However, the ancient wind looked very resolute and continued: "the strength of this big bird is not too fierce. Although it has reached the realm of virtual God, it is only the initial stage. Now I have a blessing in disguise, my strength has greatly increased, and it is not so easy to die in the hands of this beast! "


    Gu Feng made up his mind and took the initiative to withdraw from the Dharma array, even when he punched out.


    He turned back and shouted at the two: "go quickly!"


    Joo!


    This is a nine headed gold carving, with wings spread to a full width of 20 feet. There are four heads on both sides of a main head.


    Gu Feng waved his fist and killed him. As a result, he was patted by the Golden Eagle''s wings and the whole person flew out upside down.


    The nine golden eagles had great strength, and their wings flapped on the ancient wind, just like being bombarded by a giant hammer, which directly made him spray a mouthful of blood, and two of his sternum were broken.


    "Ancient style..."


    Seeing this scene, the little fox and Wu Xie were shocked. Where would they leave?


    Joo!


    After beating the ancient wind out, the Golden Eagle didn''t chase the ancient wind, but fluttered its wings and grabbed it at the little fox.


    The little fox is a congenital spirit. It is a big medicine in itself. If anyone eats her, he will get great benefits. In addition, the little fox has just taken the holy medicine, and its value is even more boundless.


    The nine headed Golden Eagle obviously knew this. It was more interested in the little fox. It directly abandoned the ancient style and Wu Xie and rushed at the little fox.


    "Ah... Don''t come here!"


    For such fierce birds, the little fox has a natural fear. Although she is also a great demon with strong strength and special physique, her legs have long been soft in the face of such natural enemies, and she can''t afford to resist at all.


    The speed of the nine head golden eagle was very fast. In a flutter, it came to the little fox. It opened a pair of giant claws like a steel structure and caught the little fox. The situation was extremely critical.


    At this time, the little fox was completely stunned, and the whole person almost fainted directly. She knows that she is finished. If there is no accident, she will die today!


    However, at this time, she heard a very familiar voice in her ear: "beast, get away!"


    It was the voice of the ancient wind. After he was hit by the nine golden eagles, he quickly stabilized his body, then waved his fist and bombarded the Golden Eagle''s head.


    Dang!


    He hit, but it didn''t have much effect. He felt that his punch was like hitting steel.


    Although this punch failed to burst the other party''s head, it successfully saved the little fox. Jindiao''s huge body was hit askew, which made it lose its accuracy and failed to catch the little fox.


    "Go!"


    Gu Feng drank again and turned over. He rode on the neck of the golden eagle, then waved his fist and bombarded the main head of the Golden Eagle.


    The sound of "Dang Dang" was heard continuously, and the Golden Eagle''s head was really harder than steel.


    Although the ancient wind can''t explode the Golden Eagle''s head, it can also make it eat pain. At this time, the nine golden eagles sent out bursts of angry calls, and the whole body kept churning in the air, trying to fall down the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind hugged the Golden Eagle''s neck and refused to give up anything. From time to time, he bombarded the other party''s head with a few punches.


    At this time, the little fox completely picked up her life. She was still in shock. She was held by Wu evil and fled like a fugitive.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go up to help the ancient style, but that they have self-knowledge. Once they go up, they will not only help the ancient style, but also distract the ancient style, which is harmful and unhelpful.


    Joo!


    For a long time, the golden carving still didn''t throw down the ancient style, and was completely angry to the extreme.


    Finally, it went crazy and dived directly towards a cliff. It was as fast as it could. It even wanted to directly hit the cliff in an attempt to kill the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    The dust was all over the sky, the cliffs were broken, and the loud noise spread far away.


    A huge cliff was smashed by the golden eagle with its head. The ancient wind, which had been lying on its neck, gushed blood and fell from the Golden Eagle''s neck.


    He was hurt by this blow. He never thought that the golden eagle would be so cruel and dare to directly hit the cliff with his head. Isn''t this an act of seeking death?


    Although the ancient wind was successfully dropped, the golden carving was not much better. All nine heads were hit with blood and flesh. It was dazed by the impact, and its whole body fell straight towards the canyon below.


    Click, click, click!


    The ancient wind falling rapidly downward was very lucky. It suddenly fell on a big tree and broke a large piece of branches. He was supported by a big tree and was not unlucky enough to fall to pieces.


    Before he could rejoice, his face immediately showed a look of great fear.


    Because


    In his eyes, the sky was rapidly gray, and a huge shadow was rapidly enlarged in his eyes. It was the Golden Eagle''s body that fell down.


    Hiss!


    He took a breath and sighed that he was unlucky.


    If you haven''t been smashed to pieces, will you be crushed by this golden carving? What''s the difference between that and falling to pieces?

 Chapter 415

    He tried to dodge, but time was too tight for him to react at all. The gold carving fell so fast that it was almost pressed down in the blink of an eye.


    I thought I would die this time, but I didn''t know that at the most critical moment, the Golden Eagle jumped on its wings, and then its body stopped falling and flew into the sky.


    Joo!


    Earlier, the Golden Eagle took the initiative to hit the cliff and smashed a huge cliff. Although it successfully threw down the ancient wind, it was also hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. After a long time, it came back to its senses and stopped its falling trend.


    There was no reason to relax when I saw the nine head golden carving rising from the sky and the ancient wind wrapped in the tree. He was really scared to death just now. It was really ups and downs. Great sorrow and Joy came too soon.


    I thought I would die, but I didn''t know that the Golden Eagle woke up at the critical moment and flew up.


    However


    He had just let go of the ancient wind, and his face suddenly changed again, because he saw that the golden eagle swooped down directly at himself after circling for a while.


    He could clearly see that the sharp claws of the golden carving were shining with cold light, and its eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Damn it!" He cursed the bad luck in his mouth. A moment ago, he was still secretly lamenting the ups and downs of life. Great sorrow and Joy came too fast. He didn''t expect that fate would be so twists and turns. Within a few breathing time, the golden eagle swooped down at himself.


    This time it''s not like just now. It''s a conscious attack by the golden eagle, not a natural fall. If it attacks, the end will only be worse.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although he was shocked, the ancient wind quickly reacted. Before the golden eagle swooped down, he took the initiative to wave his fist and bombard it.


    Joo!


    With a roar of anger, the ancient wind successfully dueled with the nine golden eagles. However, his end was very miserable. His whole chest was torn open by sharp claws, revealing his white bones. The blood completely dyed his clothes red.


    In this duel, Gu Feng didn''t get any benefit. Although he successfully bombarded the opponent''s claws, he still felt that he bombarded the steel plate. The claws of the nine golden eagles are too hard. With his strength, they can''t be broken.


    "It is worthy of being a monster at the level of virtual God. Its strength is really strong!"


    Gu Feng was shocked, but he didn''t escape.


    This is the first time in his life that he really competed with the strong at the level of virtual God.


    In the past, although several strong virtual gods died in his hands, they were not killed by his own strength. According to his previous accomplishments, he really had a face-to-face confrontation with the virtual God. In less than half a round, he would be broken to pieces.


    But now it''s different. His strength has reached the later stage of Shenqiao. It can be said that he has made great progress. He can barely take a few moves in front of the primary weak God strong man, so as not to be killed by the second.


    After several twists and turns, they failed to kill the human in front of them. The nine golden eagles were also very shocked. It knows what strength it is and what strength this human being is in front of it. But it just can''t kill and tear the hateful human in front of it in a short time.


    This made it extremely angry.


    Joo!


    The angry nine headed Golden Eagle did not delay. It continued to attack the ancient wind.


    "Beast, when I''m afraid you can''t?"


    He suffered losses in the hands of the golden eagle, and his old-fashioned temper came up. As soon as his body flew up, he immediately turned into a huge rosefinch.


    To deal with nine golden eagles, it''s best to turn yourself into a raptor, so that you won''t be weaker than each other in momentum.


    "Die!"


    The ancient wind turned into a rosefinch, immediately flapped its wings, and endless flames swept away towards the nine golden eagles. Those flames turned into angry roaring dragons. The air is soaring and overwhelming.


    Facing the towering fire dragon, the nine headed golden eagle was stunned for a moment.


    With its low IQ, it has not figured out what''s going on. Wasn''t it just a human fighting himself? Why did he become such a mighty ancient beast in the blink of an eye?


    However, now is obviously not the time for it to be in a daze. The endless flame has turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards it. If it doesn''t make a response, it can''t be said that it will be roasted into a hairless strange bird.


    Joo!


    The virtual God level is the virtual God level. Although I was stunned for a moment, my reaction was quite fast.


    Just when the fire dragons were a foot away from it, they suddenly flapped their wings, and endless hurricanes swept up. On the spot, they rolled back the fire dragons and came straight to the ancient wind.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the fire dragon rolled back, Gu Feng was stunned, and then suddenly flapped his wings and dodged away.


    Then he didn''t dare to use the flame again. Instead, he made a pair of sharp claws, rushed up directly and began to tear with each other.


    Joo!


    The nine golden eagles were obviously not vegetarian. They immediately waved their big claws and began to greet them.


    Two huge birds of prey fought together in the sky.


    Endless feathers fall, gold and fire red. Among these feathers, there is also a lot of blood from both of them.


    After fighting for a long time, the ancient wind is more confident. Although he is black and blue now and doesn''t take any advantage of it, at least he knows that he can be tough with the primary virtual God.


    In the continuous attacks, Gu Feng found a fatal weakness of the other party, that is, the other eight heads of nine golden eagles.


    Although its main head is harder than steel, the other eight heads are obviously not so hard.


    At the same time, the ancient wind knows that the heads of nine golden eagles are just like the tails of little foxes. Most of their abilities are in these heads. Once its other heads are cut off, the strength of the nine headed Golden Eagle will be greatly reduced.


    "I can''t break your first head. Can''t I break your other heads?"


    Having made up his mind, the ancient wind saw a chance, suddenly turned back to itself, and rode on the neck of the golden carving again.


    This time, he looked at a head, his whole body suddenly glowed, and hit it hard.


    There was only a loud bang. One head of the nine golden eagles was smashed by the ancient wind. Its body suddenly stumbled, gave a cry, and almost picked it off.


    "Ha ha, it works!"


    Gu Feng was overjoyed. He was so happy that he immediately squeezed his fist and punched hard again.


    There was another loud bang, and the second head of the nine golden eagles was smashed again.

 Chapter 416

    Joo!


    A loud bird cry resounded through the canyon.


    Two consecutive heads were blasted by Gu, and the nine golden eagles were completely shocked. It is desperate to toss its body, trying to throw the hateful human around its neck.


    But the ancient wind is holding its neck, no matter how, it is unwilling to give up.


    So the scene just staged was staged dramatically again.


    The other eight heads are the Achilles'' heel of the nine golden eagles, and riding on their necks is the most taboo thing for them.


    The reason why it just hit the cliff crazily is that it is afraid of the ancient wind to bombard its heads.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient wind did not do so just now, but now it does so again, which shocked the nine head Golden Eagle to the extreme.


    Although the other party constantly tossed and hung his body in the air, the ancient wind did not give up.


    Seizing the opportunity, he grabbed the other party''s neck again, then his arm glowed and hit him hard again.


    Boom!


    No surprise, with this punch, the third head of the nine golden eagles was smashed by the ancient wind again. Today''s nine head Golden Eagle has only six heads left, and its strength has been greatly reduced.


    Three heads were smashed in a row. The nine golden eagles were completely frightened and turned more fiercely in the air. It looked at a tall mountain and hit it quickly again. It planned to throw down the ancient wind in the same way.


    Looking at the approaching mountain, the ancient wind''s face showed a look of horror. He quickly broke the other party''s brain bag and forced the other party to change the direction of flight.


    At the same time, he grabbed another head and shouted, "you stupid bird, if you don''t stop your stupid behavior, I''ll blow all your heads to pieces."


    The ancient wind threatened him, but he couldn''t help it. He was haunted by this "suicide" attack. Just now, he almost didn''t kill himself on the spot. He was completely afraid.


    Under the dual effect, the nine headed Golden Eagle finally had to change its route. At the critical moment of finally hitting the mountain, it jumped into the sky again and passed the mountain.


    Hoo!


    After escaping this disaster, Gu Feng took a long breath, held each other''s head and began to threaten: "surrender to me, or blow all your heads!"


    "Joo!"


    The answer was just an angry cry.


    The nine golden eagles have their own pride. Mankind is a weak existence that it despises. How can they surrender like this?


    It is still churning violently in the air, trying to throw down the ancient wind.


    But its struggle in exchange for a tragedy, the ancient wind mercilessly smashed the fourth head again.


    At this time, he grabbed the fifth head and spoke loudly again: "surrender to me, or die!"


    Joo!


    The answer to the ancient style is still boundless anger. And it quickly hit the mountain just now.


    Its character is strong and has its own pride. Even if it is smashed to pieces, it can''t submit to a human being so easily.


    Its character is strong, but the ancient style is obviously not vegetarian. Without mercy, he punched again, and the fifth head of the nine headed golden eagle was smashed again.


    Then he broke the neck of the nine golden eagles again, and avoided the huge mountain in front of him again.


    Now the nine golden eagles have lost five heads in a row, and their strength has decreased by at least half. He can force the other party to change the direction of flight.


    Later, he grabbed the sixth head, this time without asking questions, directly smashed it with a fist, then grabbed the seventh head and shouted: "surrender!"


    Joo!


    This time, the nine headed golden eagle was not so strong. It stopped tumbling and didn''t hit the mountain again. Instead, it began to fly slowly and smoothly.


    From its actions, the ancient wind knows that it has succeeded.


    He smashed the other party''s six heads in a row and forced such a proud virtual God level monster to surrender under his fist.


    "Ha ha! You should have done so long ago. Why? "


    He laughed wildly and felt a great sense of achievement.


    This was the first time in his life that he subdued a strong man of the virtual God level with his real combat power.


    He didn''t use any external force to fight the nine headed Golden Eagle this time, even his treasure gourd. It''s really full of a sense of achievement.


    The nine head golden carving was smashed six heads by the ancient wind. Although it is still in the realm of virtual God, it has long been greatly damaged. Now it can not pose any threat to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng lost all his strength and subdued a virtual God level monster with his bare hands, which exhausted him.


    So he lay on the broad back of the golden eagle, with thick breath. Although he was hurt all over, his face was smiling.


    "Follow me to find my partner!"


    After lying down for a while, he sat up straight, patted each other on the back and began to give instructions.


    After such a long war, the little fox and Wu Xie have long hidden away, but the ancient wind has a way to contact them, because they have left special communication marks with each other.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Feng to find little fox and Wu Xie.


    When they saw the ancient majestic ride on the back of the golden carving, they were completely stunned.


    They know how powerful this golden carving is. They can''t imagine that the ancient style has subdued each other.


    How powerful is this? You know, there is a big gap between the virtual God and the divine bridge. They are not a concept at all.


    However, the ancient style, but it is hard to do, retrograde attack God, and with their real ability, it is really amazing.


    In ancient times, there is generally no lack of talent to challenge beyond the level, but it is only limited to living in the same big realm. It is difficult to cross the big realm to challenge the strong.


    In particular, it is almost an act of seeking death for people in Shenqiao to challenge the gods. The gap between the two is like a natural moat, which cannot be crossed at all.


    But the ancient style did it, relying on his abnormal physical strength, of course, there was a chance.


    "Come on, you too!"


    Gu Feng laughed and let the little fox ride on his back.


    Wu Xie was fine. After some hesitation, he went up decisively.


    But the little fox did not dare to go up. She was naturally afraid of such big birds and raptors. Although she knew that the nine golden eagles did not dare to hurt people again, she still couldn''t pass the barrier in her heart.

 Chapter 417

    After a good old-fashioned coax and deception, the little fox finally rode on the back of the nine golden eagles. Because she was too afraid, she clung to Gu Feng''s body and refused to give up.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You have to learn to restrain your psychological fear. If a monk has fear in his heart, how can he set foot on the martial arts path? "


    Gu Feng laughed and began to point out the rivers and mountains, and said, "if you can''t control this fear, it will breed into your heart devil, so that your cultivation will stagnate, and even be eaten back by your heart devil in serious cases!"


    Gu Feng was originally a kind-hearted preacher, but the whole face of the little fox turned black and said coldly, "hum, I want you to take care of it?" Although the mouth is very hard, the little fox also feels that the old wind is reasonable. She must find a way to restrain this fear, otherwise she may grow into a heart demon in the future.


    After a long fight, the fear in the little fox''s heart gradually diminished, but she still didn''t dare to completely open her heart, and her hands were still holding the antique clothes on her back.


    "There are five thousand miles ahead. I can feel my Qingtian King tripod right there!"


    The ancient wind closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of pure light passed away. He sensed the direction of his magic weapon again, five thousand miles in front of him.


    "Now our strength has returned to its peak. Let''s sneak attack Jiang Yu!" The little fox was interested and his eyes were shining.


    "Well, although we can defeat him lightly, he has real divine power. We must be careful not to give him a chance to fight back!" The ancient wind said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    The nine headed golden carving is a realm of virtual gods. At the same time, it is a monster that is good at flying. Its speed is no doubt. It is not more than a treasure gourd. Five thousand miles away, they didn''t take too long to get there.


    The closer you get, the more ancient wind can clearly sense its magic weapon.


    This is the difference of this life magic weapon. Even if it is thousands of miles away, its owner can easily sense the location.


    Far away, they found a group of people fighting, and Jiang Yu was among them.


    At this time, he was followed by more than a dozen strong people, five of whom were old customs, and the others were his new followers.


    It has to be said that these powerful people have a common problem, that is, they like to accept followers. The childe brothers and geniuses among the great forces he met in the Longshan Empire, without exception, are surrounded by a large group of people everywhere. Even Zhu Xun, the talented disciple of the heavenly king holy academy, who has always advertised a low profile, is followed everywhere.


    Ahead, there were several groups of people and horses in confrontation, one of which was Jiang Yu.


    The other group is also more than a dozen people. The young people led by them are very powerful. It is Lingxiao from Wuhua mountain. The ancient wind has been seen in the canyon outside. It seems that he didn''t take Jiang Yu in his eyes at all. When the other''s ancestors were present, he dared to specifically target him.


    There is another party, only seven or eight people, all from the heavenly king holy courtyard, led by Zhu Xun.


    In addition, there are a group of women, all as beautiful as flowers, only five or six. Gu Feng recognized at a glance that it was a man from the Dragon kingdom. Except for the woman headed by him, the strength of the others was much weaker.


    Although their strength and number are weak, they are accompanied by a powerful flower escort. That person is the qingtianpeng that the ancient wind is looking for, that is, his childhood playmate, Xiaoqing.


    "Hehe, I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect to meet all of you here today."


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth are smiling and happy. This time, I not only found my enemy, but also found my good friend more than ten years ago.


    "Eh? Who is the leading woman? It''s so powerful, and it''s from the Dragon kingdom. Is it blue binger? "


    Although the other party''s appearance and breath are very different from blue binger, the ancient wind guesses that the person is mostly blue binger. Because the Dragon Kingdom has never heard of such a powerful woman.


    At the scene, in addition to the waves of people who appealed, there were several groups of people. Without exception, those leaders were peerless talents from the top forces, and they were more or less accompanied by several followers.


    At this time, after a big scuffle, all of these people were deadlocked, and no one was easy to start.


    "Huh? What are all these people doing here? Is there a treasure coming out of this volcano? " Gu Feng was curious and turned to look at the little fox.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what happened here!" Said the little fox with a flat mouth.


    "What should I do? I thought Jiang Yu was alone. I didn''t expect that so many people would gather here. It''s obviously a little difficult for us to sneak attack. If we don''t do well, it will lead to a big scuffle. "


    Wu Xie frowned and felt that things were a little tricky.


    The ancient wind said calmly, "don''t worry, let''s have a look first!"


    In the hands of those leaders, almost everyone holds a virtual magic weapon. In such a scene, there is no virtual artifact, and it is almost unqualified to participate.


    Even the woman suspected to be LAN bing''er also has a virtual magic weapon in her hand, which is a golden lotus, emitting a powerful golden light.


    Only the qingtianpeng''s hands were empty. He carried his hands and held his head high, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    At this time, the little fox tooted his mouth and his eyes were full of anger: "hum, arrogant guy, I really think I''m invincible in the world. Don''t you disdain to associate with others? Now when I see a beautiful woman, I can''t walk any more. It''s shameless to take the initiative to be a flower escort for others. "


    The little fox was really angry. They both came from the Dragon kingdom. That qingtianpeng never looked at himself. Now it''s good to take the initiative to act as a flower protector for others.


    Gu Feng glanced back at the little fox. His heart was funny, but he said, "don''t you want to take it out on him? Now the opportunity comes. After cleaning up Jiang Yu later, let''s clean up this arrogant guy. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you don''t teach him a lesson for me, I''ll turn against you!"


    "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?" Gu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and decided to help the little fox out for a while.


    Although Xiaoqing and he are old friends for many years, Gu Feng believes that Xiaoqing will not be so stingy. After learning his identity, he will not turn against himself.

 Chapter 418

    Although those people have powerful gods and magic tools in their hands, everyone is afraid of each other, and no one dares to do it easily.


    So many gods and magic weapons duel, once the real unbridled fighting and killing, it will have serious consequences. If one doesn''t do well, he will have to hurt himself.


    Under such circumstances, no one dares to fight easily. It seems that we can''t fight until chongbao was born.


    At their feet, hundreds of people have been lying. It seems that they were all killed by misfortune during the war.


    As time went by, the old wind, the little fox and the nine headed Golden Eagle hid patiently in the dark. Several waves of people at the scene were still holding on to them. They all looked serious and stared at the crater.


    Suddenly, the originally very quiet crater suddenly burst into the sky, and a thick smell of medicine rushed out of it.


    "Is this... Holy medicine?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed and looked at the little fox and Wu Xie. His eyes were full of shock. The nine golden eagles beside them were fierce in their eyes, and saliva flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, the holy medicine was full of fatal temptation to it.


    Gu Feng glanced back at the nine headed golden carving and said in a cold voice: "calm down. If you can grab your hand smoothly, I''ll give you a little to let you recover from your injury!"


    The nine head golden eagle was originally fierce and had nine heads. As a result, after a war with the ancient style, six heads were destroyed. Now there are still three heads left, and the strength has decreased by a large margin.


    If you can get the holy medicine, its lost heads will grow in the shortest time, and its strength and ability can be restored as soon as possible.


    Scolded by the ancient wind, the golden carving was indeed much more peaceful, and it put away its greedy eyes.


    According to its IQ, if it wasn''t forced by the ancient wind, it would be silly to rush forward and grab it later. Once it is really like that, it will definitely be killed on the spot by several divine magic tools.


    The holy medicine is about to be born. Not only the ancient wind is not calm, but also the waves of people waiting at the crater are not calm. They are all gods and magic tools in their hands, ready to kill their opponents and snatch holy medicine at any time.


    Another short time passed, and the golden light of the crater became stronger and stronger. At this time, several groups of people waiting at the crater became more serious. They know that the holy medicine is about to be born. Next, it depends on whose hand is fast.


    The atmosphere at the scene was so tense that no one dared to be careless. As long as the holy medicine is born, there will be a great fight between life and death.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, when the atmosphere was about to solidify, a golden thing rushed out of the crater. After the thing rushed into the air, it stopped, and then slowly dispersed. It turned out to be a nine leaf fire lotus.


    After the fire lotus leaves spread, the aroma of the scene was more pleasant. Scattered and fragrant, refreshing and intoxicating.


    Hiss!


    Dozens of people and horses on the scene took a breath.


    Most people saw the medicine for the first time in their life, and their faces were shocked.


    A moment later, everyone reacted and grabbed the nine leaf fire lotus.


    No surprise, a big scuffle broke out.


    Jiang Yu was very cruel. Holding a big golden sword, he chopped directly at Xiaoqing.


    Because Xiaoqing is a Kunpeng who is good at speed. Among these people, if he thinks of speed as the second, no one dares to think of it as the first.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the woman who was suspected to be LAN bing''er drank, and the Golden Lotus in her hand lit up, blocking the power of the sword.


    Although Jiang Yu''s attack was blocked by the woman, qingtianpeng failed to succeed. Lingxiao, who came from Wuhua mountain, then killed him. He punched qingtianpeng, and a big war broke out between them.


    At this time, almost everyone fell into a scuffle. As long as someone dared to rob the nine leaf fire lotus, he would be attacked by everyone.


    After several twists and turns, everyone learned to be smart. They were not in a hurry to grab the fire lotus, but began to kill their opponents with all their strength.


    Although we all have divine magic tools in our hands, no one dares to use them indiscriminately. Because everyone is in close combat, the distance between each other is very close. Once two or more divine magic instruments collide with each other, the aftershock will be enough for them to drink a pot of.


    In the end, everyone simply put away all the divine magic tools with a tacit understanding and began to seize them with their real skills.


    Once there was no threat from gods and magic tools, the scene became more and more wonderful. It was almost fist to meat. It was hot and wonderful.


    The ancient wind peeps silently in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    He had a general understanding of the combat effectiveness of these people.


    After two months of experience, these people seem to have made some good fortune. Their strength is much stronger than before.


    The strength of these people is incomparably strong. Almost everyone has the ability to fight with themselves. It''s really shocking.


    "No wonder the Presbyterian said it was a rare opportunity to experience. These talents have achieved good fortune and their strength has greatly improved in the past two months. If you stay here for two years, surely you will gain more? "


    The old style talks to himself. It''s a little bad in my heart.


    He also came in for two months. As a result, most of the time he was either pretending to be dead or healing.


    However, he was relieved to think that he had also harvested a holy medicine in these two months, which led to a great improvement in his strength.


    The war in the distance was very fierce. Everyone showed their peak combat power. Many people directly took out their own life magic tools and began to attack their opponents.


    Here, it is not convenient for people to use divine magic tools, but their own life magic tools can be used.


    General life magic tools can have the relative strength of their masters. Taking out their own life magic tools is basically a powerful helper.


    At this time, Jiang Yu took out his big clock and smashed it at the Lingxiao from Wuhua mountain. The other party used a bronze mirror, and the two hit each other hard.


    However, just after the two roared together, Jiang Yu''s face turned white, because after the roar, he felt that his magic weapon was a little inferior to Lingxiao''s bronze mirror.


    A simple blow made his heart palpitate, and his magic weapon was almost smashed on the spot.


    Heartache was matchless. He quickly put away his magic weapon and began to curse: "Damn it, if only the big tripod could control it. According to the material of the tripod, it should be easy to break the copper mirror of Lingxiao. "

 Chapter 419

    Far away, Gu Feng heard the curse in Jiang Yu''s mouth and couldn''t help his eyes.


    Obviously, Jiang Yu''s own life magic weapon has a little water. It''s because when others bombard, he is a little defeated, and at the same time, he is very distressed. At this time, he thought of the ancient Qing Tian Wang Ding.


    Although he didn''t know what the ancient Qingtian King tripod was made of, he knew that the big tripod was definitely the best magic weapon. If you fight with others in the same realm, you will never suffer a loss.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t control the ancient magic tools so far.


    But soon, Jiang Yu''s face froze, because he sensed the change of the five-color tripod in his body. At this time, the five color tripod resonated with him.


    This unexpected discovery surprised him, so he quickly tried to control it. Unexpectedly, it was really OK.


    "What''s going on? Did the demon star not die completely until now? "


    Jiang Yu was forced, because at this time, he found that there was no ancient style in the five-color tripod, that is to say, he can control it easily now.


    It was too late to think about it. He quickly took out the antique tripod, brushed it, and bombarded it at the Lingxiao bronze mirror.


    At this time, the reason why he can control the ancient tripod is that the ancient wind has done something secretly. Otherwise, he won''t want to control the tripod in his next life.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ancient tripod came out, it suddenly backed up the copper mirror of Lingxiao, trembled constantly, and made bursts of mourning.


    Lingxiao was shocked, distressed and pale.


    He quickly put away his magic weapon and shouted at Jiang Yu, "surnamed Jiang, whose magic weapon is your big tripod?"


    The blow worked, and Jiang Yu was very satisfied, so he laughed proudly: "ha ha, Lingxiao, Lingxiao, you call yourself a genius, but you don''t even know the ancient magic tools of the demon star! To be honest, the demon star ancient style, pseudonym Yan Feng, has already mixed into the Tianmo battlefield. But he died in my hands half a month ago. This magic weapon is the best proof. "


    "Is this the magic weapon of demon star?"


    Many people are attracted. The ancient style is so famous that anything about him will attract other people''s attention.


    However, no one knows about the ancient magic tools except those from the Dragon Kingdom, because the ancient magic tools were not forged in the Longshan empire. After casting this magic weapon, the ancient style has not been used in the Longshan empire. Therefore, almost no one knows this magic weapon in the Longshan empire.


    At this time, qingtianpeng, who was fighting with others, and several women from the Dragon Kingdom also stopped, and all looked at Jiang Yu and the five-color tripod on his head.


    Especially the leading woman, her body trembled slightly and her face turned white.


    At this time, a woman said, "yes, that''s the ancient magic weapon. Some time ago, I was lucky to have seen it in the Dragon kingdom."


    Dong Dong!


    Qingtianpeng''s face also turned white. He was shocked. He unconsciously stepped back and shouted to Jiang Yu, "do you really kill the demon star ancient wind?"


    Jiang Yu, who was originally facing Lingxiao, suddenly heard the question. Looking back, he looked at qingtianpeng with a disdainful look on his face and said: "what kind of shit demon star, he was just passed on as a myth. In fact, he is a vulnerable garbage. He died under my guidance!"


    Jiang Yu began to talk big. Gu Feng did die under his two fingers that day, but it was definitely not his own power. If he had not used the power of the true God at that time, he would have been the one who died. I didn''t expect to be ashamed now. It''s really shameless to the extreme.


    The ancient style in the dark, with a sneer on his mouth, is full of irony. Even the little fox and Wu Xie were disdainful. They thought Jiang Yu was too shameless.


    At this time, the green Tianpeng''s face showed a ferocious color and said, "well, I''ve wanted to fight with the demon star for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Since you can kill him, it means your strength is still above him. Now, you can take a punch from me! "


    With that, qingtianpeng quickly bombarded Jiang Yu with anger.


    After he started, the woman from the Dragon Kingdom also moved and drank: "that demon star is my great enemy. I can only kill it myself. Now that you have killed him, I have to take your head to pay tribute to my family! "


    The woman was very angry and her eyes were full of hatred.


    Yes, she is blue bing''er. She recognized the big tripod at the first sight. She couldn''t believe such a fact anyway. But the fact is in front of us, and the ancient magic tools have been taken away.


    Suddenly, he was besieged by two masters. Jiang Yu, who was proud, was immediately stunned. He didn''t know where the problem was.


    However, it never rains but pours. Just after qingtianpeng and lanbinger started, his old enemy Lingxiao also started and still killed him.


    This is not over. In the distance, Zhu Xun, who is killing with others, suddenly abandoned his opponent and shouted: "cut off Jiang Yu and distribute the holy medicine again!" Roar, he killed him too.


    For a moment, Jiang Yu was surrounded and killed by four top experts. He was completely confused and didn''t know what happened!


    "This... Is that ok?" The old wind hiding in the dark looked silly and looked at the little fox with a funny look on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. This stupid fork lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. I thought I could show off your magic weapon in front of people, but it caused a few people to fight. What a laugh, silly fork! " The little fox laughed wantonly, turned forward and back, and Du Zi laughed bitterly.


    Gu Feng quickly covered her mouth, but she can''t laugh like this. Once others find out, it will be a big trouble.


    Being besieged by four top experts, Jiang Yu was in a hurry. Until this time, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    In fact, where did he know that three of the four people who besieged him were good friends of the ancient wind?


    He gave a roar: "five color Baoding, go!"


    He once again suddenly controlled the Baoding and wanted to kill his opponent with the power of the Baoding. However, at this time, he tragically found that the five-color Baoding could not be controlled.

 Chapter 420

    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you respond? "


    The Jiang Yu was stunned and forced to control the Baoding again. He roared: "five color Baoding, go!"


    It''s a pity that the majestic five-color Baoding didn''t listen to him at all.


    Just when he was fully controlling the Baoding, he was hit hard by qingtianpeng on the chest. On the spot, he beat him upside down and shed a big mouthful of blood.


    Before he landed, the extremely fast qingtianpeng waved his fist again and killed him.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Yu was completely angered. He was still flying backwards rapidly, and there was a bright golden sword in his hand, which was his virtual magic weapon.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Yu''s face was ferocious. He chopped down at qingtianpeng with a sword.


    "Ah! Be careful! " Blue bing''er gave a frightened cry. She wanted to come forward to rescue, but her speed was much slower. It was too late.


    I thought qingtianpeng was doomed this time. I didn''t know that his speed was really fast to the extreme. The man was still in mid air, so he quickly dodged away.


    A powerful sword Qi was avoided by qingtianpeng and just chopped into Lingxiao in the rear.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded, and Lingxiao''s body was immediately split. Just when everyone thought he would die, a strange light appeared on his body, and immediately forced his split body together.


    "Is this... True divine power?"


    The old wind in the dark was shocked again.


    "Unexpectedly, these childe brothers from the top power not only hold virtual magic tools in their hands, but also contain real divine power in their bodies. This is troublesome! "


    The old wind frowned and felt that things were difficult. From this point of view, it is almost impossible for him to kill anyone here.


    Lingxiao, who reorganized his body, immediately became angry and extremely angry. He immediately had a big blood red sword in his hand. He chopped it on the spot and roared: "you should use divine magic tools, so go to hell!"


    "Die!"


    Blue bing''er also followed Jiao to drink. A golden lotus appeared in her hand, emitting dazzling golden light, and immediately hanged Jiang Yu.


    "Lao Tzu qingtianpeng disdains to use any magic weapon and still kills you. Pengyu arrow, kill! " With a loud roar, countless golden plumes turned into arrows and killed Jiang Yu.


    His unique skill is similar to the rainy sword, but it is very different. Tianyu sword is thousands of small swords, and his Pengyu arrow is an arrow. There is an essential difference between the two.


    At the same time, the ancient wind found that the Pengyu arrow of qingtianpeng is more powerful than the Tianyu sword full of rain. I don''t know how much? The two are not in the same breath.


    "When will you stay if you don''t kill you at this time?" Zhu Xun was also unwilling to be lonely. His body stopped in the air, a horizontal flute appeared in his hand, and began to play beautiful notes.


    Those notes came out of the flute hole, turned into thousands of runes, and directly hanged Jiang Yu.


    At the scene, four virtual magic tools were used at the same time. The scene was quite spectacular and amazing.


    "How can so many people bully me together? Die for me! "


    Being bullied like this, Jiang Yu was furious. After stabilizing his body, he quickly pointed out and went straight to the nearest blue bing''er.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind in the distance was frightened, but he knew what this finger represented, which represented the power of the true God. If Jiang Yu is really hit, LAN bing''er will die.


    Dare not hesitate any more, and can''t care whether the woman is LAN bing''er. Gu Feng immediately took out the treasure gourd and took LAN bing''er away at the most critical moment.


    As soon as the instruction was empty, Jiang Yu was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Not only was he ignorant, but now everyone was ignorant and didn''t know what had happened. All we know is that at an extremely dangerous moment, blue binger was taken away by a golden light.


    Obviously, this is not the time for everyone to think, because several experts have shown their ultimate killing moves. Jiang Yu has used the power of true God. Whoever wants to be in a daze will have bad luck.


    As soon as he gave directions, Jiang Yu quickly reacted and killed Lingxiao again, because Lingxiao was closest to him.


    But the result


    That Lingxiao is obviously not a troublesome Lord. He also contains the power of true God. He blew a punch and directly pointed to Jiang Yu.


    As a result


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    When the two collided, they both used the power of taboo, and a powerful big bang broke out at the scene. Endless dust swept the sky, and the aftermath of endless explosion spread wildly. Other people in the distance were completely surprised when they were flying away madly.


    Zhu Xun and qingtianpeng retreated at the first time, and they were not affected. Other people, far away, began to flee at the first time of the explosion, and no one was affected.


    At the scene, the dust was all over the sky, and there were no figures of the two strong men. It was not until the dust dispersed for a long time that their figures reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Unexpectedly... Both of them are in peace?


    "Shit, why didn''t they die together?" Wu Xie scolded softly and wished they would die together.


    At this time, the little fox said, "although the power of the real God power is terrible, the real God power in their bodies guarded them at the moment of explosion, so they will be safe. If it were not for the protection of the true God power, they would be hanged on the spot by such power. "


    "Doesn''t that mean you can''t kill them?" Wu Xie''s face became darker. He didn''t like these people.


    "That''s not certain. If anyone has stronger power, he can kill them!" Said the little fox.


    "Then who has more power than them?"


    Obviously, none of the people present has anyone who can suppress the power of the true God.


    At this time, Lingxiao, who was shocked, said, "Jiang Yu, I advise you, you''d better not use your fucking strength to surpass yourself, but don''t put your life in it¡°


    "Hum! Who told you all to surround me? If I''m forced to hurry, I''ll die together! "


    Jiang Yu made cruel remarks. At this time, the situation was very unfavorable to him. He had to be cruel to make people afraid and save his life when he was besieged by so many experts.

 Chapter 421

    Jiang Yu is telling the truth. So many experts besiege him. He can only choose this way to save his life.


    "Hum!"


    Lingxiao snorted coldly. He put away his blood red sword and no longer chose to confront Jiang Yu, so he turned to the nine leaf fire lotus that was still floating in its place.


    This is a holy medicine. I beat the students to death today. Isn''t that why?


    Since Jiang Yu could not be killed in a short time, he gave up the other party and directly chose to rob the holy medicine.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you today!"


    Zhu Xun also put away his flute and killed the crowd in the distance. At this time, it was hot and all were competing for the holy medicine.


    There are actually eight waves of people who have come to take part in this competition today. In addition to the five people who just fought, there are four waves of people and horses fighting frantically.


    After such a long war, some followers and other people died, but none of the real leaders died.


    There were nine top experts in the eight waves of people and horses. There was no loss, but LAN binger disappeared inexplicably.


    Zhu Xun and Lingxiao evacuate and do not intend to continue to surround and kill Jiang Yu, while Qing Tianpeng blocks Jiang Yu''s way, looking bad.


    "What? Do you still want to experience my true divine power? "


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Yu did not put qingtianpeng in his eyes. Although he admired the real strength of the other party, he did not think that qingtianpeng had an excellent background, nor did he think that qingtianpeng had divine magic tools to protect his body or that his body contained the power of true God.


    Just because qingtianpeng comes from the place where birds don''t shit in the Dragon kingdom.


    The Dragon Kingdom has no virtual gods before. The highest combat power is Shenqiao territory. Do people who come out from there still have powerful gods and magic tools?


    In a place where there is no virtual God, naturally there will be no real God. Therefore, he doesn''t think that qingtianpeng has the ability to resist his real God power. I can''t even take my own virtual magic weapon.


    However, he seemed to underestimate qingtianpeng. He said coldly, "you can try what real divine power and virtual magic tools. You can greet me!"


    Qingtianpeng is full of confidence and is obviously not afraid of each other''s ultimate killing move.


    He continued in a cold voice: "I like the tripod on your head. If you can give it to me, let you go today!"


    The big tripod he said is naturally the ancient Qingtian King tripod. Although Jiang Yu can''t control it now, the big tripod has been suspended on his head and inseparable from him.


    "Ha ha, joke, from small to large, no one has ever dared to ask me for anything." Jiang Yu''s face showed a wild smile.


    "Now there is!"


    There was no expression on qingtianpeng''s face. A word fell, and endless Pengyu arrows surged on the spot, killing Jiang Yu.


    "You want to die!"


    That Jiang Yu also really had a proud capital. After a loud roar, his whole body suddenly glowed and braved endless arrow rain to kill his opponent.


    The golden light emitted from his whole body firmly guarded himself, allowing the arrows to clang on his body, but he was not afraid.


    "Ha ha, if you are crazy, I will stand still. I have the ability to break my golden bell jar first!"


    This is his own real ability, not with the help of any magic weapon power. He does have a proud side of defense.


    Under the protection of the golden bell jar, he quickly came to qingtianpeng, waved his fist and fought with each other.


    Qingtianpeng is good at speed. His dodge speed is unparalleled in the world. Although Jiang Yu''s attack is very fierce, it is difficult to effectively attack him.


    The two strong men immediately fought close together, and all kinds of secret methods came out together. It was hard to part with each other.


    Two hundred rounds of their fight soon passed, and no one took the slightest advantage.


    With the protection of the golden bell jar, Jiang Yu was almost invincible. No matter how qingtianpeng attacks, he can''t break the defense.


    The ancient wind hiding in the distance suddenly frowned and felt that this was not the way. Jiang Yu''s defense was too strong. Qingtianpeng, who was good at speed, was difficult to defeat the enemy. If it goes on for such a long time, qingtianpeng is in danger of losing money.


    Although Jiang Yu''s golden bell jar is powerful, it is not invincible at the same level. If anyone has absolute power, he can still break his defense.


    He wanted to help the ancient style of qingtianpeng, and suddenly frowned.


    At this time, the little fox said, "his golden bell is in the same rank, but few people can defeat him. Unless you go to battle yourself, you may be able to break his defense."


    "But now is not the time for me to do it!" The old wind frowned and felt that things were difficult to do.


    However, Wu Xie said, "your magic weapon is powerful. Why not give him a hard blow on his head while he is trying his best to fight the enemy?"


    "Huh? Is that all right? "


    Suddenly heard the idea, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth smiled and felt that this method was feasible.


    Although it''s not convenient for him to attack now, it''s harmless to make a sneak attack with Qingtian WANGDING.


    Blue bing''er also thought it was feasible, so he encouraged the ancient wind to start quickly.


    "Good! This damned guy, don''t you always want to see the power of Laozi''s Qingtian King tripod? Now I''ll let him have a good taste. "


    After that, the ancient wind secretly controls it.


    Taking advantage of the intense war between the two, he secretly controlled the big Ding to fly high, and then suddenly bombarded Jiang Yu''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Jiang Yu, who is fighting the enemy with all his strength, has no defense at all. He is happy for the strength of his golden bell jar. But the next second, he felt like being struck by lightning and his head was hit heavily by something.


    Because he was unprepared, his body suddenly fell from the sky, and the golden bell jar that made him proud dissipated immediately.


    He was thrown down and chewed by a dog.


    This sudden change suddenly made qingtianpeng confused and lost his fist. After seeing it clearly, he suddenly found that it was the big five-color tripod that attacked Jiang Yu while the two sides were in the middle of the war.


    He had no time to think about what was going on. He immediately waved his fist and killed Jiang Yu.


    At this time, the opponent''s golden bell jar has been broken. When will you wait until you don''t come forward to kill the opponent?


    Boom, boom!


    Before Jiang Yu could react, he was heavily punched by qingtianpeng again, and immediately exploded his body.


    "Ah... Asshole, who attacked me?"


    After quickly reorganizing the body, Jiang Yu roared and was furious.

 Chapter 422

    The ancient wind did not continue to sneak attack. At this time, the big tripod was still suspended on Jiang Yu''s head, just like Jiang Yu''s life magic weapon.


    Let''s say that Jiang Yu suffered everywhere after he fell into inferior. Just reorganized his body, he was blasted by qingtianpeng again.


    At this time, qingtianpeng was like taking a stimulant. He was in a mess. He directly blew up Jiang Yu seven times in a row.


    After the eighth restructuring of the flesh, Jiang Yu was badly weakened and had no strength to be tough with qingtianpeng. He immediately stretched out two fingers and directly pointed to qingtianpeng.


    There is no way. Under the normal duel, it is difficult for him to turn defeat into victory. In order to save his life, he has to use the power of true God.


    Qingtianpeng deeply knew what this finger meant. He didn''t connect it hard, but quickly flashed back to avoid this deadly finger.


    At this time, he heard a voice in his ear: "Xiaoqing, don''t entangle with him anymore. You''ve hurt him hard. You''re angry with me. Now you used to compete for the holy medicine. I''ll take care of the next thing! "


    It is the ancient wind that secretly contacts qingtianpeng. He knows the terrible power of the true God and doesn''t want Xiaoqing to take risks for himself.


    "Are you... Xiaofeng?" Qingtianpeng''s face changed.


    The voice is a little familiar, but strange. It has been eleven or twelve years since the ancient custom was separated from the ancient custom. At that time, the ancient custom was just a three-year-old child. There was a great difference in the sound.


    "Yes, I''m old-fashioned. This arrogant guy wants my life. It''s not that easy. Now you don''t have to pester him. Let me clean him up later! "


    "Good!"


    Qingtianpeng made up his mind and stopped fighting with Jiang Yu. Instead, he sneered: "your young master surnamed Jiang is in a good mood today. I''ll spare you a horse for the time being!"


    "Hum!" Jiang Yu was not convinced. He just gave a cold hum and didn''t continue to fight with qingtianpeng.


    The flesh was smashed seven times in a row, which hurt his strength. He was not qualified to fight hard at all.


    Until now, he doesn''t know who just attacked himself.


    The current Qingtian King tripod is still suspended on his head. There is no movement at all. He would never have thought that it would be his favorite magic weapon to attack himself.


    "Asshole, I can''t compare with them in terms of combat power now. I have to recover quickly."


    Having made up his mind, he was not in a hurry to grab the holy medicine, but decided to find a place to recover for the time being.


    With a big tripod hanging on his head, he began to look around and finally locked in a direction, which is the side where they hide.


    Because this is a mountain, you can hide yourself here.


    Seeing Jiang Yu coming towards him like this, the three ancient customs and the nine headed golden carving were stunned.


    Hurry to restrain all your breath, and then stare at Jiang Yu secretly.


    In the east of the ancient wind, there is a cave. Such a good location was naturally discovered by Jiang Yu.


    After looking around and finding no one, he decided to go in.


    After looking around, the cave is still very spacious, but not deep.


    Fortunately, he did not intend to be closed here for a long time, but chose a place to recover temporarily.


    Hanging a big tripod on his head, he sat on the ground. He took out a plant root that exuded a strong smell of medicine. Then he threw it into his mouth without any hesitation, and then began to exercise Kung Fu to heal his wounds.


    "Huh? Is it holy medicine? " The ancient wind not far away surprised several people, and their faces showed shock.


    Although this is a holy medicine, it is only the root of the bar.


    This is a holy medicine. Although it is only a small root, Jiang Yu did not dare to swallow it directly, but contained it in his mouth and began to refine slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, he was immersed and focused.


    Suspended on the five-color tripod above his head, he showed his antique face, but with a sneer.


    That face was only a short time, and he knew everything about Jiang Yu like the back of his hand.


    A wisp of divine consciousness returned to the body. At this time, the ancient wind smiled on his face and spoke to several people: "this is the best time to sneak into him. Let''s do it now! "


    He said to the nine headed Golden Eagle, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. After going up in a while, you will give me a good greeting to him. His mouth contains a section of holy medicine root. If you succeed, it will all belong to you."


    Although it''s a holy medicine, ancient customs don''t want to take it for themselves, because it''s very simple. It has entered Jiang Yu''s mouth. Don''t say it''s holy medicine. Even if it''s divine medicine and fairy medicine, he won''t be rare anymore.


    What others have eaten, and then take it? He can''t do such a disgusting thing.


    Gu Feng was going to do it. At this time, the little fox said, "wait, take this!"


    Gu Feng looked back curiously and found that it was a big black stick.


    He asked curiously, "why do you want this?"


    "Don''t underestimate this stick. It''s a necessary artifact to rob families and homes. It''s guaranteed that a stick will make him dizzy. Even his mother doesn''t know him."


    "This..."


    Gu Feng was speechless and finally threw the stick to Wu Xie.


    His plan is very simple. He and the little fox stay where they are. First, they make a fierce sneak attack with the big tripod, and then let Wu Xie and the nine headed Golden Eagle go up and beat the stick. Finally, nine golden eagles snatched the holy medicine.


    "Remember, don''t fight with him. He has not only virtual magic tools, but also real divine power. If he reacts, you will suffer."


    "I see!" Wu Xie nodded and the nine headed Golden Eagle nodded to show understanding.


    Their purpose is not to kill each other, so it''s easy to take their own lives.


    Just knock him a few times and rob him of the holy medicine.


    "Ready!"


    The ancient wind opened his mouth, and then controlled the Qingtian Wang Ding to rise high. With a "boom", he hit it down and directly hit Jiang Yu''s head.


    Jiang Yu, who was refining the holy medicine with all his heart, suddenly sprayed out an old mouthful of blood, stared round and fainted.


    Today, it was the second time that he was attacked by Qingtian WANGDING. Unfortunately, he didn''t find out what happened twice.


    "Come on, he has fainted. Now go and rob the holy medicine!"


    The ancient wind opened its mouth to Wu Xie and the golden carving.


    "Good!"


    With a reply, jindiao and Wu yibrush hurried towards the hole, ready to snatch each other''s holy medicine.


    When they came to the mouth of the cave, they found that Jiang Yu was lying on the ground. There was a mouthful of blood on the ground of his head.


    A foot in front of his head, there happened to be a plant root with blood, which was the holy medicine.

 Chapter 423

    "This is the holy medicine!"


    Wu Xie''s face was shocked when he saw this small root that exuded a strong smell of medicine. The Golden Eagle''s eyes shine, showing the color of desire.


    At this time, the old-fashioned face appeared again on the tripod and said, "he will wake up soon. Put away the holy medicine quickly!"


    Without a word, the wings of the golden eagle, together with many dregs with blood, rolled up the small root and swallowed it into his mouth.


    "Shit, Lao Jin, you''re too careless. At least you have to clean it? This is what people have eaten, with blood and dirt! "


    Wu Xie handed Jin Diao a middle finger and began to despise Jin Diao.


    Joo!


    The Golden Eagle just gave a low cry, looked at Wu Xie with disdainful eyes, and ignored Wu Xie at all.


    If you want to despise you, despise it. In its view, Wu Xie is a typical example of not eating grapes and saying grapes are sour. Just now he showed his desire!


    "Stop arguing and stand behind him quickly. He''s about to wake up." The voice of the ancient wind sounded again, reminding them.


    "Good!"


    One man and one eagle came behind Jiang Yu timidly. After a few breaths, Jiang Yuguo was really awake. He slowly raised his head, shook his head twice and was ready to get up.


    However, just at this time, before he got up, he heard a strong wind from the back of his head and was hit hard on the back of his head.


    It was Wu Xie who did this. He knocked hard on the back of his head before the other party knew the situation.


    This stick was so powerful that he hit Jiang Yu''s face to the ground. He just heard a scream, and he wanted to look up.


    Before he could lift his head, another "bang" sounded, the back of his head hurt again, and his head came into close contact with the ground again.


    It was Jin Diao who did this. His strength was much stronger than Wu Xie. He knocked Jiang Yu out immediately.


    "Shit, Wu Xie, you didn''t eat?" The ancient wind teased and began to despise Wu Xie. He didn''t knock Jiang Yu out all of a sudden. He had to let the Golden Eagle do it.


    "I..."


    Wu Xie showed an embarrassed look and then said, "let''s go. The holy medicine has arrived and beat him hard."


    Joo!


    The Golden Eagle also fluttered its wings, indicating that it was time to leave. It got the holy medicine and now wants to find a place to refine it.


    Gu Feng thought deeply and then agreed to their proposal.


    They came out, but the little fox was unhappy and felt that he had not been addicted.


    So she grabbed the black stick in Wu Xie''s hand and walked into the cave alone.


    Just like that, she came to Wu Xie''s back, holding a big wooden stick high, waiting for Jiang Yu to wake up.


    About half a column of incense passed, and Jiang Yu touched the back of his head and made bursts of soft calls. Just about to get up, there was a familiar wind behind my head.


    Then there was a dull bang, and the back of the head hurt again. It was refreshing this time. He fainted directly again.


    The little fox was much stronger than Wu Xie. Holding a big wooden stick, he directly fainted him.


    "Beautiful!"


    In the big tripod, an antique face was condensed again. With a smile, he praised the little fox without stinginess.


    "Well, Ben fox said long ago that this is an artifact of robbing families and houses. I''m sure it''s that fool Wu Xie who is too useless." The little fox raised the black stick in his hand and looked pleased.


    "This stick is enough for him to be unconscious for a long time. Let''s see if he has anything good on him now. Since it''s robbing families and houses, it''s too unprofessional not to grab something. " The Little Fox began to search for the stored magic tools on Jiang Yu, and all of them were searched.


    Finally, she put her divine knowledge into the other party''s Dharma sea and searched out several powerful Dharma tools again.


    Among them is the big golden sword, which is a virtual magic instrument, and his original magic instrument, the big bell.


    Seeing these two magic tools, the antique frowned and said, "we can''t control these two back. In particular, the virtual magic weapon has already had the mark of his real God ancestor. Instead of being able to control it, we will become a coordinate for them to find us. "


    The ancient wind is telling the truth. Although the owner of this virtual magic instrument is dead, the magic instrument retains the brand of their real God ancestors. Once you are around with such a magic weapon, you will be sensed by their ancestors at any time, which will bring you death.


    After a while of hesitation, the little fox didn''t get greedy after all and returned the two magic weapons.


    As for some other treasures, they took what they had and completely searched Jiang Yu, making him a poor man.


    Finally, the little fox waited with a big stick. After a while, Jiang Yu woke up again. There was no accident. Before he could react, the back of the head was hit again.


    So back and forth, he was beaten eight times. Now his whole back head should be swollen into a pig''s head and a big bag. It''s terrible to see and can''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun!" The little fox laughed wantonly.


    At this time, the ancient wind said, "enough. Today we have a bad breath. We can''t play like this anymore."


    "What shall we do? You can''t just leave him here, can you? Isn''t that too cheap for him? "


    The little fox frowned and looked unhappy.


    She wanted to kill this guy directly, but reason told her that she couldn''t kill him. This guy has real God power. Once his life is at stake, the real God power will recover automatically.


    Gu Feng also felt that it could not be so cheap. Jiang Yu smiled after a while of thinking.


    "Come on, let''s go out first and let the nine golden eagles throw this dog thing into the crowd. According to this guy''s nature, he must have offended a lot of people. Once those people see him, they will not be polite to him. "


    "Good!" The little fox finally showed a smile on his face and felt that the old style was OK.


    No one knows the nine headed golden carving. It is most appropriate for it to throw Jiang Yu into the crowd. In this way, we can solve our hatred and avoid revealing ourselves.


    The nine head Golden Eagle, who just got the holy medicine, was eager to find a place to refine, but he was reluctant to do so in the end.


    It rushed into the cave, grabbed Jiang Yu, who was still in a coma, and went directly to the crowd fighting.

 Chapter 424

    As soon as the nine headed golden carving started, an antique voice came from behind: "Lao Jin, grab the holy medicine for me!"


    Although the ancient wind says so, it doesn''t actually hold much hope.


    Although the golden carving is a cultivation in the realm of virtual God and is good at speed, it has already been greatly weakened at this time. Although the realm did not fall, the real combat power was greatly reduced.


    The most important reason is that in the hands of those people, there are powerful gods and magic tools, and the power of the true God is hidden in their hands.


    Once those talented disciples get angry and attack the golden eagle, it will be dangerous.


    The reason why Jin Diao was asked to take back the holy medicine together was just talking casually and didn''t hold much hope.


    Around the holy medicine, those talented disciples are still fighting.


    The nine leaf fire lotus was controlled by people several times, but in the end, it had to be thrown out under pressure.


    Even qingtianpeng, who claimed to be unparalleled in speed, failed to escape the encirclement of the crowd after grabbing the holy medicine. Finally, he had to put it down obediently.


    As long as anyone dares to touch the holy medicine, he will be besieged by everyone. Finally, they reached a tacit understanding and divided the victory and defeat first.


    So the scuffle continued for a long time.


    Originally, each had many followers, but after such a long scuffle, most of the followers had died. In addition to the seven masters, there are only about 20 people left at the scene.


    After LAN bing''er disappeared, the followers of LAN bing''er quit far away and didn''t continue to participate in it, which was a small life.


    Just as everyone was playing soundly, there was a bird roaring in the distance.


    The people looked up, and a huge gold carving with a width of 20 feet quickly flew over here.


    The golden carving exuded a strong breath. It turned out to be the realm of virtual God, which immediately surprised people.


    This golden carving is naturally the nine head golden carving sent by the ancient wind. Its speed is fast to the extreme, and it will be over the crowd in the blink of an eye. Just as people looked up, it threw Jiang Yu down, which surprised people again.


    Dong!


    With a dull noise, Jiang Yu fell to the ground and almost fell apart. The intense pain immediately woke him up from his coma.


    Touched his head, there was a sharp pain, which had already swollen into a pig''s head. The extreme anger made him roar: "ah... Who? Who attacked me? "


    After waking up, Jiang Yu looked around and found that he had returned to the place where he fought with others.


    He looked down at his body and immediately made him confused. Then the boundless anger filled his whole body again. He roared: "ah... Who took my clothes?"


    At this time, he was very miserable. Not only did he bulge up a lot of big bags in the back of his head, but he didn''t even have his clothes. He was naked and only had a big red underpants to hide his shame.


    "Is that... Jiang Yu?"


    The people in the war were suddenly dumbfounded. They stopped attacking one by one and looked at Jiang Yu with incredible eyes.


    Jiang Yu, who was once so arrogant, not only had his head swollen into a pig''s head, but even his clothes were stripped away. This is also


    Too hot eyes.


    To say that Jiang Yu, it was really hate. Originally, he found a place to heal, but he was hurt for no reason and fainted on the spot. Later, he was attacked one after another, and his head was directly swollen into a pig''s head.


    Sadly, he didn''t know who attacked him.


    It''s better now that they were not only attacked by people, but also robbed. Even their clothes were pulled out. It''s really a terrible word.


    "My holy medicine, my magic weapon, my treasure... Who attacked me and robbed me?"


    He growled like a mad dog, then took out the big bright sword and cut it directly at the people.


    "You bastards, die for me!"


    Jiang Yu was completely crazy and went to attack the people regardless of everything. He believes that these people must have attacked themselves and robbed all their possessions.


    His move immediately aroused public anger.


    You know, what he has in his hand is a divine magic weapon. If he is accidentally hit, will he still be alive?


    The angry crowd, without being polite to him, attacked him in unison.


    Poor Jiang Yu suddenly became the target of the attack. Within a few breaths, he was jointly beaten by the people.


    At this time, he had already been greatly injured by qingtianpeng. In the face of so many people''s attacks again, where was he still an opponent?


    It''s lucky not to be killed on the spot.


    Joo!


    However, just at this time, a burst of birds came from the sky. It was the nine golden eagles that Jiang Yu brought earlier.


    The nine golden eagles, with a rapid dive, suddenly fell from the sky, and two big claws grabbed the holy medicine in their hands.


    Before, although the nine headed Golden Eagle came to the battlefield, it was high in the sky. After leaving Jiang Yu, it rose again and flew higher. Therefore, the people at the scene didn''t take it seriously, and all their attention was focused on Jiang Yu.


    Who knows, just when they were fighting with Jiang Yu, the golden carving on the nine days swooped down and directly took the holy medicine. Is that good?


    "Evil beast, put down the holy medicine!"


    Seeing that the nine golden eagles suddenly grabbed the holy medicine, everyone present was angry.


    They fought and killed here for a long time without harvest. Do you want an outsider to take the lead? Is there a king''s law at the end of the day?


    The remaining seven of the eight masters present, except Jiang Yu, did not participate, bombarded the nine golden eagles.


    Several people even took out the divine magic tools directly.


    Joo!


    The nine headed Golden Eagle knew that these people were not easy to provoke. After he succeeded, he rushed to the sky. It should stay away from here. This place is too dangerous for it.


    If it is against these people alone, it is sure of a war, but if it is besieged by these people together? Forget it. If someone takes out a divine magic weapon, he will chop it in an instant.


    "Shit! Did you really succeed? "


    The three of them, who were hiding in the dark, suddenly opened their mouths in surprise and looked excited.


    This was an unexpected surprise for them. They were just talking casually. Unexpectedly, the Golden Eagle really grabbed the holy medicine.


    But soon, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy again, because he found that the golden carving was in an extremely dangerous situation.


    The talented disciples on the scene are so powerful that almost all of them have the strength to challenge the golden carving alone.


    What''s worse, they all have powerful magic tools in their hands. If the stalemate lasts for a long time, the Golden Eagle will be killed on the spot.

 Chapter 425

    What should I do?


    Now the Golden Eagle has been besieged. If you don''t rescue it in time, the Golden Eagle will be in danger.


    But the key to the problem is that it is not convenient for him to make a move now. Once he makes a move himself, it will be completely exposed. He will attract everyone''s firepower and become the target of everyone''s attack.


    In a hurry, he quickly contacted qingtianpeng and Zhu Xun secretly and told them the truth.


    Tell them that the golden eagle was sent to rob the holy medicine. Please don''t participate in the siege.


    After a short daze, they decisively turned their edge and killed the crowd.


    Poof!


    A sudden attack, that Lingxiao''s chest, was hit by Zhu Xun on the spot. After a mouthful of old blood gushed out, his body fell rapidly, "Dong", and fell beside Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu was on the verge of extreme anger. Up to now, he suspected that the people who attacked him were the people in front of him.


    Lingxiao and qingtianpeng, in particular, were the biggest targets he suspected.


    Now when I see Lingxiao being knocked down and falling beside me, my boundless anger suddenly burns. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, I killed Lingxiao directly.


    Just when the crowd was beating him, Lingxiao didn''t show mercy. He was cruel to the thief. Now is the best time to retaliate.


    Therefore, another battle broke out. Although Jiang Yu was seriously injured, Lingxiao was no better. The two people were half weight and killed each other at this time.


    Time slightly reverses


    While Zhu Xun shot Lingxiao down in the air, qingtianpeng also succeeded and blew an opponent with one punch.


    The nine golden eagles, who had been besieged by seven masters, suddenly got a breather. Their wings fluttered, and they rose to the sky to get rid of the entanglement of the people.


    Although it was too temporary to get rid of bad luck, it was already half disabled at this time. It had just been besieged by seven experts, which made him suffer. A huge wing was ripped off, and a small head was blasted by qingtianpeng.


    The Qing Tianpeng and Zhu Xun unknowingly attacked the thief ruthlessly.


    "Qing Tianpeng and Zhu Xun, what do you mean?"


    When they were attacked by them, several experts on the scene were completely angry, and the remaining four experts completely surrounded them.


    "I just lost my accuracy for a moment. I have no other intention!" Qingtianpeng answered coldly, almost spitting blood out of the four people.


    He is a very proud man and disdains to explain so much.


    Is that why? Lost sight and accidentally attacked his teammates? Is this the legendary pig like teammate?


    There is a saying: not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. With such a teammate, you can only admit bad luck.


    At this time, the powerful nine headed Golden Eagle had grasped the holy medicine and completely disappeared. It was impossible to pursue.


    In other words, they have been busy for so long today, which is completely in vain.


    "Hum, you two have nothing to eat, and the holy medicine is gone. Then you can taste it with your life."


    The four were so angry that they killed qingtianpeng and Zhu Xun without saying a word. A terrible war broke out again, and several people were unable to part.


    That qingtianpeng is really cruel enough, and has arrogant capital and strength. Although he faced the siege of two top experts alone, he was not afraid at all.


    With a loud roar, there was boundless sea water behind him, and he himself directly turned into a big black fish, like a giant whale, shook his head, opened his big mouth and bit it.


    His noumenon is a Kunpeng. He can go from heaven to earth and into the sea. He is not afraid of any enemy.


    This time, he showed his real strength, even the ancient style in the dark.


    After receiving the holy medicine, the golden carving did not choose to swallow it alone, but directly returned to the ancient style and handed it over honestly.


    Although he was reluctant, he still knew the importance. He didn''t choose to get the holy medicine and stay away from the ancient customs.


    There is no soul contract between it and the ancient customs. It is the simplest way to betray the ancient customs.


    However, it did not choose to do so, because it found that this human youth is very unusual and has great potential. Maybe it will be an opportunity to follow this youth.


    "Good! Hard work, old Kim! " Gu Feng touched the Golden Eagle''s head, smiled and put away the holy medicine with a smile on his face.


    Jindiao didn''t choose to take the medicine and leave. The ancient style was also very surprised.


    You know, he and Jin Diao have only known each other for a short time, and they were subdued by violence. Among them, they did not sign a soul contract, and the other party may betray themselves at any time.


    But this time, the old wind was really surprised. I decided to treat this guy well in the future.


    "Antique, what shall we do now? Do you want to kill them and save them? "


    "No, although they were besieged, I believe it should not be difficult to break out of the siege with their ability."


    Ancient customs still have confidence in them, especially for the qingtianpeng. His speed is unparalleled in the world. It''s easy to escape. Not only the speed is unparalleled in the world, but also its combat power is in a mess. There is absolutely no danger in a short time.


    In addition, Zhu Xun is not a good Lord to provoke. He feels mysterious to the ancient style.


    Three years ago, Gu Feng clearly remembered that he was only the cultivation of the divine palace realm. Unexpectedly, three years later, he forcibly promoted his cultivation from the peak of the divine palace realm to the later stage of the divine bridge realm, and almost fully improved a great realm. How can he not be shocked?


    Besides, he is the most outstanding disciple of the generation of Tianwang holy courtyard. He is favored by many elders and presidents. Naturally, there are many kinds of treasures for self-defense.


    At the scene, Qing Tianpeng, Zhu Xun and the four masters were inseparable. In another place, Lingxiao fought with Jiang Yu to the death.


    Both of them are red eyed, and all kinds of taboo means come out together, no matter what the consequences will be. No matter what the virtual magic weapon or what the real divine power is, they are no longer afraid and greet each other in a desperate way.


    In this way, the consequences are quite serious. Both of them suffered unimaginable trauma.


    At the scene, although the holy medicine was lost, the eight masters were still beaten to death.


    However, just then, the distant horizon, that is, the rear of the ancient wind, was shrouded in a layer of black clouds. At the same time, there was a "rumbling" sound of vibration on the ground.

 Chapter 426

    The eight people in the war suddenly stopped and looked over there. They were scared to death at that time.


    The evil spirit of the devil appeared and spread all over the earth. It was dark both in the sky and underground.


    The world was connected into one piece, all dark, and the scene was quite shocking.


    Those evil spirits completely turned into the shape of Warcraft, constantly roared and swept towards this side. All the places they stepped on were razed to the ground.


    The form of Warcraft is not fixed. It is constantly changing. For a time, it was like a dragon, for a time, it was like a bird, and for a time, it turned into all kinds of galloping ground beasts.


    Thousands of forms, random illusions!


    Gu Feng and the three were also attracted by the rumbling noise. Looking back, they were scared and sweating all over.


    Damn it, these demons come from behind them.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng took the little fox and Wu Xie, sat on the back of the Golden Eagle and went towards the battlefield.


    At this time, the talented disciples who beat the students and killed them all stopped, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    Just when they were stunned, the ancient wind came in a large carving, pulled Zhu Xun and qingtianpeng up, and then walked away.


    "Is that... The golden carving that just robbed the holy medicine? What sits on the back of the golden carving is... Demon star ancient style? "


    At this moment, the ancient style was completely exposed and recognized by everyone on the spot.


    At this time, he did not choose to change his appearance, because it was too late.


    He never thought that he would face people with his true face here, but at present, the situation is critical, and he has no way.


    "You idiot, the demon star, the ancient wind and the Golden Eagle are the people who attack you!"


    Lingxiao, who is fighting with Jiang Yu, is really angry. The idiot Jiang Yu always thinks he attacked himself, but he just lost it with him. As a result, after Gu Feng came out in this way, he fully understood that it was the demon star Gu Feng who had been said to be dead by Jiang Yu that attacked Jiang Yu.


    "Ah... Demon star, take your life!"


    Boundless anger filled Jiang Yu''s body. He was desperate and quickly pursued the ancient wind.


    There''s no way not to pursue. The rear is covered with demons. If you don''t run, you''ll die.


    Although those demons don''t have a fixed form, their ability is very strange. Whoever touches them directly turns into a pool of mud.


    At the scene, none of those talented disciples dared to delay. They all started flying shields towards the front at the first time, using all kinds of means.


    After everyone had successfully evacuated, the crater area where they had stayed was immediately razed to the ground by demons. There was nothing there, but a bad spirit that could not disperse for a long time.


    Gu Feng looked back at Jiang Yu, who was chasing him quickly. He waved and gave him a great magic power, which made him dizzy and almost caught up with the devil behind him.


    I saw the ancient wind humming coldly at this time: "the gratitude and resentment between you and me, surnamed Jiang, is temporarily even. If you dare to offend me next time, you will never forgive me!"


    The last time Jiang Yu used the power of the true God to sneak attack, he almost let him see the king of hell. This hatred is not deep. According to the ancient custom, you must kill it to get rid of your hatred.


    But now he can''t do it. Jiang Yu has the power of true God to protect his body. Once it really involves life, the power of true God will recover and kill the enemy independently.


    The people who were running away with all their strength turned their eyes to the ancient wind in the front, one by one. So many of them are waiting at the crater today for the sake of a nine leaf fire lotus. Unexpectedly, it is really annoying to let the ancient wind be a yellow finch in the end.


    In the process of running away, those people also hated Zhu Xun and qingtianpeng. At this time, someone shouted: "good qingtianpeng, good Zhu Xun. I thought you were too arrogant to see anyone. I didn''t expect that you would collude with the demon star at this time."


    "It''s worthy to come out of your heavenly king''s holy courtyard. It''s broken bones and tendons. You keep saying that you want to catch the demon star and remove a scourge for Kyushu, but you collude with him secretly! "


    Those people were really angry. They went around. It turned out that they were a group.


    "A few wordy words, look at the move!"


    Qingtianpeng was very straightforward and attacked several people in the rear directly. Countless Pengyu arrows erupted and covered the sky and the earth.


    Several masters in the rear hurriedly dodged, and were so angry that they were about to vomit blood.


    They wanted to catch up with them and beat a few people, but their speed was a little inferior to the nine headed Golden Eagle. They fell behind the ancient customs all the time, but they couldn''t really catch up.


    Behind them, the demons chased closer and saw their heels.


    At this time, Jiang Yu Lingxiao and others did not dare to talk nonsense. They simply did everything they could to improve their speed and try to get rid of the demons in the rear.


    However, those heavenly demons are really evil. Their speed is not inferior at all, and they have been chasing closely.


    Roar!


    A thunderous roar sounded. A giant beast opened its big black mouth and bit Jiang Yu at the back.


    The big mouth was like a boundless black hole, nearly ten feet wide, and swallowed Jiang Yu in one bite.


    Hiss!


    All the people who saw this scene took a breath and their backs were cold.


    "Dead? Did the arrogant young master Jiang Yu die like this? "


    Everyone changed color and was extremely frightened of the demon.


    It was so fierce that he swallowed Jiang Yu in one bite.


    Just when everyone thought Jiang Yu was dead, a startling beam of light burst from the rear.


    A young man with a huge hammer rushed out. Who else can Jiang Yu have?


    After rushing out of the devil''s body, Jiang Yu sat on the giant hammer and ran away quickly. The speed was so fast that he surpassed the ancient customs at once.


    Seeing this scene, the people were shocked again and were completely shocked by Jiang Yu''s means.


    There is no doubt that the giant hammer is a real magic weapon. It must be their own Taoist weapon, which was delivered to Jiang Yu in this way.


    He was swallowed by the devil and wanted to save his life. Only the true magic tools and the true power of God could block him for a while.


    That''s how Jiang Yu picked up his life.


    Although he had a real magic weapon in his hand, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He still had to run obediently.

 Chapter 427

    Relying on the real magic tools, Jiang Yu completely escaped the threat of the devil.


    He shouted at the ancient wind in the rear: "demon star ancient wind, today I will spare you for the time being. I will repay you sooner or later for the great hatred of the Jiang family!"


    The old wind is silent and his face is cold. Although Jiang Yu is far away, it is difficult to calm the ancient wind''s heart.


    The children of these top families are really not easy to provoke. They not only have the power of the real God, but also hide the real magic tools.


    He wondered, why didn''t Mao find this magic weapon when he was in the cave?


    When he thought about it carefully, he realized that this magic weapon must be hidden in his holy palace. When they were in the cave, they didn''t explore each other''s holy palace.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized the great trouble. Jiang Yu has real magic tools in hand and has the ability to challenge himself. If they fight face to face again, the tragedy will be staged again.


    "It''s a pity that Xiaoding has left. Otherwise, how can you be crazy?"


    At this time, I miss the small tripod again. When did Xiaoding suffer from such cowardice when he was around him? Now I''m threatened in public. I don''t dare to kill myself directly.


    In the rear, the devil was still rampant and soon caught up with Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao''s own strength is also unparalleled. However, he fought too hard with Jiang Yu before, resulting in serious trauma. Now the speed is much slower. After Jiang Yu, he was the second person to be swallowed up by the devil.


    However, like Jiang Yu, he had powerful real magic tools, which were activated at the moment of being swallowed. With the help of the power of magic tools, he completely got rid of the threat of demons.


    "Demon star ancient wind, listen, today''s business is not over!" Leaving a cruel word, Lingxiao is completely gone.


    The ancient style is still silent, expressionless, and let Lingxiao leave.


    Until this time, he had a completely new understanding of the children of these big families, that is, they can''t be easily provoked.


    At ordinary times, they don''t use these powerful magic tools. Once life-threatening things are involved, it''s another matter.


    "Ah!"


    Just when the ancient wind was stunned, a scream came from the rear. Looking back, two people were swallowed up by the devil on the spot.


    This time, the ancient wind saw clearly that the two people did not escape bad luck. They had no real magic tools to protect their bodies. At the moment of being swallowed, their bodies turned into a pool of mud and died completely.


    "Ah!"


    Two screams sounded again, and the other two masters were swallowed up. They tried all kinds of means at the last moment, but they couldn''t escape bad luck after all.


    Hiss!


    The people sitting on the back of the golden carving were completely shocked, and their backs were cold for a while.


    The reason why Jiang Yu and Lingxiao can escape is that they have real magic tools to protect their bodies. Although the latter four were extremely powerful, they had no real magic tools, so unfortunately, they were swallowed up by the devil.


    Now, there is no one behind them, and they have become the bottom. Although the speed of gold carving is very fast, it is still no faster than the speed of demons.


    In the blink of an eye, the devil caught up with them.


    If nothing happens, they will follow in the footsteps of the previous people and be swallowed up by the demons.


    Gu Feng doesn''t have any real magic tools, nor does the little fox. According to qingtianpeng''s arrogant character, there will never be real magic tools on him.


    Therefore, their fate is worrying!


    "No, the speed of gold carving is too slow. If it goes on like this, we will be finished sooner or later." Qingtianpeng shouted. His face turned blue and continued, "you all come to me and I''ll carry you!"


    With that, he immediately rose into the sky and turned into a black giant bird.


    It''s too big. When you spread your wings, it blots out the sun. It''s like a blue cloud hanging from the sky. I don''t know how powerful it is compared with the nine headed Golden Eagle.


    This is his noumenon - Kunpeng.


    No one was pretentious. They all sat on qingtianpeng''s back. He clapped his wings with force. Endless hurricanes swept through and immediately soared up to 90000 miles.


    This is Kunpeng. It''s better than speed. It''s unparalleled in the world!


    Their wings fluttered, and they went up to a height of 90000 Li. This time, they completely got rid of the threat of the devil, and their backs were cold.


    Although the demons were overwhelming, they didn''t reach the height of 90000 Li. At this time, those demons, just below them, have swept past their previous positions.


    At a height of 90000 Li, they looked down and their backs cooled again.


    At this time, the whole earth was dark and shrouded by endless demons and evil spirits.


    "Unfortunately, those girls from the Dragon kingdom must have encountered an accident?"


    Qingtianpeng, who has been incarnated as Kunpeng, spoke with sadness in his tone.


    Previously, he was guarding the women. Unexpectedly, after a scuffle, the women disappeared.


    "Hum, you arrogant and selfish guy, can you pity her?"


    At this time, the little fox opened his mouth and looked sarcastic.


    Earlier, she discussed with Gu Feng to clean up this arrogant guy, but now it seems that this plan is going to miscarry.


    Qingtianpeng glanced at the little fox with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He didn''t answer, but he was still proud.


    At this time, Wu Xie said, "they didn''t suffer bad luck. They left by themselves long before the devil came."


    "Really?" Qingtianpeng couldn''t believe it. He thought Wu Xie was just broadening his heart.


    But at this time, the ancient wind also opened its mouth¡° Yes, I saw them leave with my own eyes! "


    "So I''m relieved. I just don''t know how LAN bing''er is!" Qingtianpeng spoke. He thought of the suddenly disappeared blue ice.


    "Blue ice?"


    Suddenly mentioned the blue ice, the ancient wind suddenly patted the back of the head and looked annoyed.


    LAN bing''er had already been taken into the treasure gourd by him, but he was busy all the time. He was stunned and forgot.


    After such a long time, LAN binger must have been suffocated in the treasure gourd, right?


    Dare not delay any longer, he took out the treasure gourd and read it. LAN binger''s figure immediately appeared on Xiaoqing''s back.


    At this time, LAN binger has changed back to his original face, but his face is very black. After staring at the ancient wind a little, he immediately killed him with his fist.


    "You big bastard, dare to treat me like this. I want you to look good!" She was really angry that she was accepted into the treasure gourd by the ancient wind for such a long time.


    "Bing''er, don''t fool around. Don''t you see where this is?"


    Gu Feng knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to really fight with LAN bing''er, so he had to dodge in a hurry.

 Chapter 428

    Blue bing''er stopped and looked down, suddenly scared out of a cold sweat.


    At this time, the ancient wind spoke again: "the lower part is full of demons and evil spirits. Once it accidentally falls down, it will ensure that there is no place to die."


    The old saying is true. Although they are monks and have strong flying ability, the saying that they fall will not be true, if they are really exposed to those evil spirits, there is really no way to live.


    "Why are there so many evil spirits in the demon battlefield? Seems a little abnormal? If it is true that it has been sweeping the earth unscrupulously, will the talented disciples who come in for training be wiped out? "


    Blue bing''er frowned and felt that things were too abnormal.


    Although on the day they just entered the Tianmo battlefield, they saw the Tianmo evil spirit once, the Tianmo evil spirit at that time was far less terrible and less than this time.


    "These evil spirits should disappear automatically after a period of time. If it continues like this, the whole small world will fall completely. " Antique speculation.


    Below, the evil spirits of those heavenly demons have been sweeping and spreading. Wherever they have been set foot, they are all shrouded by the evil spirits. They are dark and dark, like the end of the world.


    They rode on Xiaoqing''s back and walked all the way. There were evil spirits everywhere, which was shocking.


    "How much area do these evil spirits cover?" Wu Xie frowned and asked.


    He secretly rejoiced that he had encountered the ancient style. Otherwise, waiting for him may be swallowed up.


    "Who knows how much area these evil spirits cover!" The little fox replied angrily, and her eyebrows were frowned badly.


    All of them have been riding on Xiaoqing''s back for more than half a day. According to Xiaoqing''s speed, they have not completely broken out of the area shrouded by the devil.


    After a long flight, they finally saw the end of the evil spirit, which was still spreading in one direction.


    It''s like a wave in the sea, hitting the beach with great momentum.


    In front of the waves, the ancient wind clearly saw a large group of people running, and behind them was the roaring magic illusion.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, all these people will die here!"


    The ancient wind frowned and felt very uncomfortable. At the forefront of the wave, but with thousands of people in flight, we are about to be wiped out.


    They were arranged to come in for training. They thought it was a rare opportunity, but they didn''t think there were demons in it.


    What kind of experience is this? It''s a massacre!


    Not surprisingly, these people will be swallowed up by the evil spirit of heaven in a short time.


    "That''s Xiaoyu and Xiaohong!"


    Blue bing''er with sharp eyes found several women who had been following her before. Unexpectedly, she was also mixed in the crowd and faced the threat of demons.


    "What should I do? We have to go down and save them! " Blue bing''er began to worry, and his face was very ugly.


    Joo!


    Needless to say, Xiaoqing uttered a bird song, clapped his wings and rushed down. His speed reached an extreme again.


    In a short moment, he dived down from a height of 90000 miles to the front of the wave.


    At this time, Gu Feng spoke loudly: "all those who don''t want to die come up!"


    Whoosh!


    Needless to say, those crazy people who ran for their lives quickly jumped on Xiaoqing''s back, including Xiaoyu and Xiaohong.


    Joo!


    After picking up all the people below, Xiaoqing suddenly flapped his wings again, rushed up to the altitude of 90000 miles again, and got rid of the threat of the devil again.


    At this time, people who were shocked reflected what kind of place they had been to.


    They were saved by a huge fierce bird!


    Looking at the black fog that has completely covered the earth below, these people''s faces are all blue and their backs are all wet.


    Had it not been for the timely rescue of the big bird, it is estimated that many people would have been swallowed up by now.


    At this time, someone reacted and wanted to thank the man who saved himself, but they were surprised to find that this man was an ancient custom called demon star.


    Ancient customs once frightened the whole Qingzhou. Although most people have not seen him, his portrait has spread widely, and many people have seen it.


    It was not long before he was recognized by everyone.


    "Yes, I am the demon star in people''s mouth. What do you want?"


    The old style was iron and blue. He was just trying to save people. In a hurry, he forgot to change his face again.


    This time, he completely exposed his identity, and it was impossible to hide it.


    There were more than 2000 people present, almost half of whom were trained disciples.


    A total of more than 6000 people came in. Two months later, many people have stayed here forever. In addition, today''s demons plunder everywhere, and I don''t know how many people''s lives have been swallowed.


    Therefore, these 2000 people are basically half of the total.


    At this time, several young people came out of the crowd, staring at the ancient style with gloomy faces, and headed the humanitarian: "I didn''t expect it was really you, the ancient style!"


    The ancient wind smiled at these people without explaining anything.


    These people are the Yan Family geniuses who entered the demon battlefield with him: Yan long, Yan Kun, Yan Yan and Yan Wei.


    On that day, they had a vague insight into the identity of the ancient wind, and then left. Unexpectedly, two months later, they met again in this way.


    Two months later, the ancient wind found that their breath was strong. Presumably, after two months of experience, they also reaped their own opportunities.


    "People say that demon stars are bloodthirsty. I don''t think so. If the demon star is really a great demon, he won''t rescue us today. "


    Yan Yan is the one who opens her mouth. She is a sunshine girl of 16 or 17 years old. She looks very sweet and pure. She smiled and stood in front of the ancient wind, then turned to the crowd and said, "do you think I''m right? People all over the world say that demon star is a curse and will bring disaster to heaven and earth in the future, but who has witnessed it with his own eyes? Gu Feng is called the reincarnation of demon star. He is said to be a great demon, but is he really that kind of person? In the secret place of shenhuang, many people went for his life. Even if many people died in it, in my opinion, they all took their own blame. "


    "In fact, he didn''t do anything harmful, but he was chased all over the world. If you change your identity, what will you do if you encounter such a thing? Are you waiting to die? "

 Chapter 429

    After listening, the crowd began to be silent. No one agreed or refuted.


    Yan Yan''s words actually have a certain truth. They all say that demon stars are bloodthirsty and are a great devil. They will bring disaster to the world in the future, but who has seen it with her own eyes?


    Although no one has seen it with their own eyes, it is indeed recorded in various ancient books. It is said that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are doomed.


    Demon star is the source of chaos. In the future, it will set off endless disasters, chaos the heavens and devour the world!


    But at present, the boy who is said to be a demon star is obviously not the kind of murderous devil. He has just personally saved the lives of more than 2000 people.


    Yan Yan was right. Although hundreds of thousands of people died because of him in the secret place of God Huang, there was a reason. First, those people went away with the purpose of killing demon stars, and second, greed.


    If you were chased by so many people, what would you do? Will you fight back?


    Everyone did not object to Yan Yan, and many people even bowed their heads and began to meditate.


    Gu Feng showed a warm smile at Yan Yan and was grateful.


    This girl is the most outstanding female disciple of the Yan family. Although she is not beautiful, she is very pure. Her smile is very sweet and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Next, Xiaoqing began to fly in the sky with more than 2000 people, trying to go in front of the waves, and many people were saved by them on the way.


    Those who have been saved are all grateful to the ancient style and Xiaoqing.


    Although due to the ancient identity, we dare not get too close to him, we are still very grateful.


    The evil spirit of heaven is still spreading and plundering.


    However, soon after, this crazy momentum stopped, and the magic illusions from the evil spirit disappeared, all turned into a black fog and shrouded a large area.


    "I finally stopped. I don''t know when these evil spirits will dissipate. I don''t know if they will rage again!"


    People have no bottom in their hearts. They are completely in awe of these evil spirits. Although the evil spirit has stopped plundering, these people dare not go down easily.


    This time they were lucky enough to meet the ancient wind and Xiaoqing, but what about the next time? No one can guarantee that these evil spirits will plunder again.


    After plundering all the way, not only many disciples who came in for training were swallowed up, but also countless monsters died in this disaster. It''s really terrible.


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly remembered that the nine golden sculptures were not the native monsters here? Why not ask if it used to be like this?


    When he thought of it, the ancient wind secretly communicated with the nine headed golden eagle with divine knowledge, but he got a very disturbing answer - such a thing had never happened before.


    That is to say, the evil spirit has been rampant, which has only recently begun.


    But it''s also right to think about it. If this situation has always been the case in the demon battlefield, where can all kinds of monsters survive?


    New problems are coming again. What is the reason for the rampant evil spirit? Where is the source? What is the purpose?


    This problem is too profound. The current ancient customs are not qualified to understand these things. Now what they have to do is to quickly find a place to settle down.


    All the way to the front, about 20000 miles later, Xiaoqing landed, put everyone down and turned into a human shape.


    He can''t fly endlessly in the sky. In that case, he will be tired to death.


    After thousands of thanks, the crowd dispersed, and the experience had to continue. They wanted to find their own opportunities.


    Now, the people who follow Gu Feng are: Xiaoqing, Zhu Xun, xiaofox, LAN binger, Wu Xie, Yan Yan, and Xiaoyu Xiaohong, five female disciples from the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhu Xun suggested that everyone have a good drink.


    They came to a prairie, jointly killed a powerful demon beast of the virtual God level, and then ate it and drank it in a big way.


    Xiaoqing is no longer arrogant. She also has a harmonious smile on her face. She looks like a sunny boy, but she is a little shy. She looks at the little fox with contempt.


    Many people were a little flustered and dizzy when they drank a lot of wine.


    At this time, the little fox said, "we have so many people together. In my opinion, we can make an earth shaking event. Why don''t we kill Jiang Yu and Lingxiao? These two arrogant guys, I have long been unhappy with them. "


    "I agree, even if I can''t kill them, I have to let them take off a layer of skin!" Zhu Xun smiled at the interface.


    In fact, he appreciates the ancient style very much. Although due to the identity of the ancient style, he has not had too much contact with the ancient style, but he has been in close contact with the ancient style for a long time.


    "It''s just a pity that Jiang Yu has nothing valuable on him, and we can''t rob the magic tools he has in hand."


    "Then teach him a good lesson." The little fox still shouted.


    At this time, LAN bing''er also said, "yes, that guy almost let me suffer a great loss. I''m not comfortable with this revenge."


    If it weren''t for the ancient wind''s timely action, LAN binger would have died under Jiang Yu''s virtual magic weapon. She would never forget this great revenge.


    "I think these are the second. We have to find out where these evil spirits come from and whether they will be plundered in the future."


    Gu Feng opened his mouth. He didn''t agree to find the bad luck of those two people, because they had real magic tools in their hands. Once they really get to know each other, something might happen to someone on their side.


    If it is not forced by the form, it is better to avoid conflicts with them as much as possible.


    "The ancient wind is right. Let''s explore the source of evil Qi. Find out where these evil spirits erupted and whether they will sweep again. If these evil spirits will really go on wantonly, even if our experience is completely dead, we may not even have a foothold at that time. " Xiaoqing said.


    After a while of thinking, they felt that Gu Feng''s words were reasonable. Now is really not the time to find their bad luck. Now their main purpose is to explore the evil spirit of the devil.


    As Xiaoqing said, if these demons really continue to plunder, it''s not to say that they have experienced and looked for opportunities. It''s estimated that they won''t even have a place to stay at that time.


    If that''s the case, it''s still a ghost. Anyone who comes in for training has to finish it completely. No one can persist until two years later.


    Even if Xiaoqing is a descendant of Kunpeng, if she flies in the air for two consecutive years, she will have to die alive.

 Chapter 430

    After this rare party, they stepped on Xiaoqing''s back, soared up to 90000 miles high again, and began to go towards the source of evil Qi.


    All the way back to the original road, all the places we passed were dark. The earth is shrouded. There is nothing but endless black fog to block people''s hair.


    After flying for two hours, they finally came to a valley, because they found that these evil spirits erupted from that valley.


    In other words, this place is the source of the evil spirit of the heavenly demons.


    At this time, the place seemed very calm. Although it was connected with endless evil Qi, it was only condensed and did not turn into a roaring monster.


    "The source has been found, but it''s a pity that we can''t go down to find out."


    Everyone began to frown and began to think about countermeasures.


    "If only we had real magic tools in our hands, we could go inside to explore temporarily under the protection of magic tools."


    However, the ancient wind spoke at this time: "even if there are real magic tools, you can''t go down. It''s too dangerous. True magic tools can only resist for a moment, and can never ensure their safety for a long time. "


    The ancient wind thought of the scene outside the canyon, which was still shrouded in evil Qi. To expel those evil spirits, we need the cooperation of the five true gods, and we can''t absolutely control them.


    Just a real magic weapon can only protect for a moment, otherwise Jiang Yu and Lingxiao won''t fly away like a rabbit with the real magic weapon.


    Just as they frowned and thought of countermeasures, the canyon began to change, and the endless black fog began to become active and turned into the roar and churn of all kinds of Warcraft.


    In the middle of the canyon, there was a roar, and all kinds of animals roared constantly, which was quite shocking.


    "What''s going on? Will these evil spirits start to plunder again? " The crowd looked at each other and their backs were cold.


    If these evil spirits ravage again, I don''t know how many creatures will suffer.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Listen carefully. You seem to have other voices."


    Gu Feng had sharp ears and heard other voices, indicating that everyone should pay attention.


    They listened attentively according to their words. Sure enough, there were some singing voices among the roars of the animals.


    "The God of darkness will come to the earth, and everything in the world will be ruled by the God of darkness. The great God of darkness will lead the world back to the embrace of the Lord..."


    These singing sounds, far and near, with a trace of ethereal feeling, seem to come from another world far away.


    As these chants sounded, the demons and evil spirits below became more active, all turned into Warcraft form, roaring and rolling, and changing various forms.


    "What the hell? What is the God of darkness? What is the Lord of darkness? "


    Everyone frowned again and felt that things were very complicated.


    At this time, Zhu Xun''s face, which had been frowning tightly, changed and was iron blue.


    He murmured, "it''s over, it''s over. Our land of Qingzhou may fall here. The God of darkness will come, and the earth will be completely shrouded in darkness. Let''s not expect these evil spirits to retreat. Instead of retreating, they will become Bengali and completely devour this world. "


    Zhu Xun''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention and began to ask what they meant.


    Zhu Xun spoke again and said, "there are many records about demons in the ancient books building of our Heavenly King holy courtyard. This is a terrible existence. They are things from another heaven and earth. They have madly invaded our heaven and earth at the end of the last era. The divine world has been occupied, and the fairy world has nothing to do. "


    "Those so-called dark gods are actually powerful creatures over there, with boundless strength and terror. They are probably trying to open the channel with us. Once they succeed, they will completely invade our Kyushu land. At that time... It is estimated that everything will no longer exist... "


    Zhu Xun''s face completely changed and felt that the matter was too big to be boundless.


    After forcibly calming his mind, he continued: "according to the current development, they have opened some channels. Although the so-called dark gods can''t get through for the time being, it''s only a matter of time. There will be no luck. They will kill them in a short time. "


    "This side of heaven and earth is the former heaven and devil battlefield. Naturally, there are channels connecting the heaven and devil world. However, they have been completely sealed since the war at the end of the last era. Unexpectedly, now they are trying to open the seal and invade our Kyushu mainland again. "


    Zhu Xun''s face was very pale. He was completely startled, and his back had begun to sweat.


    "So what? We must find a way to inform the outside world of the situation here. Once those dark gods come, our Kyushu mainland will really be over. " The little fox was worried, and she realized the seriousness of the problem.


    In the last era, there was no Kyushu mainland. In fact, the so-called Kyushu mainland was probably a corner of the celestial or divine world, which was sunk and later became a separate world.


    Now the world is connected to the former Tianmo battlefield. Once the Tianmo invades, the people in Kyushu will suffer naturally.


    "Experience is impossible to continue. We should not only spread the news, but also find a way to escape from this world, otherwise we will only die here." Zhu Xun said.


    While they were talking, the evil spirits below swept away again and spread out, in different forms and very fierce.


    However, fortunately, although these evil spirits are fierce, they do not continue to expand their territory. Otherwise, their experienced disciples will have no way to live.


    The canyon below is still singing, and those voices are far and near, as if they could come at any time.


    "Come on, we can''t stay here. We have to find a way to contact the outside."


    Zhu Xun took out a jade Rune and began to contact the president of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    The dean is a true God. He was one of the five true gods in the canyon in the past. He once scolded the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    Here and outside belong to two worlds. The general sound transmitting jade amulet is useless. Only the jade amulet refined by the true God is slightly useful.


    After Zhu Xun told all the information here, he Kuai over there gave a response and asked them to gather all the disciples who came in for training together, then walked to the exit and waited for their reception.


    Next, a huge project came. They had to find a way to inform everyone in it. This is not an easy thing. How do they inform one by one in such a big world? Some people don''t even know that he is hiding in that corner to practice.

 Chapter 431

    Although there is no way to inform everyone, they still have to do their best. Who told them that they like to meddle and spread this kind of thing?


    Fortunately, Xiaoqing''s speed is unparalleled in the world. He took his party through the whole Tianmo battlefield at high speed and spread the news completely. Let''s all gather at the exit. In three days, the exit will be opened to completely end this experience.


    Because they have saved many people''s lives, they have established a good reputation in the eyes of many people. Coupled with the vicious plunder, no one doubts their motives.


    Among them, some people can make an outside contact, which confirms their statement of ancient customs.


    In fact, the outside world is not tranquil now. The big families and top forces who have learned the truth are panic stricken one by one.


    If the demons really broke the seal and began to invade Kyushu, their Longshan Empire would be the first to suffer and fall, followed by the whole land of Qingzhou. No national sect force could escape bad luck.


    "Heaven and earth will change, and Kyushu will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe."


    Gu Feng murmured, and he thought of Xiaoding''s words. He once heard such words in the mouth of Li Mingyang, the ancestor of Wuliang sect.


    But they didn''t know what the specific disaster was. They just vaguely felt that Kyushu would be in chaos and the catastrophe would come completely.


    Now Gu Feng completely understands that the so-called disaster is not brought by his demon star, but these terrible demons.


    After receiving the news, people were all shocked and rushed towards the exit.


    After more than two months of training and cutting down, there were more than 6000 people, but now there are more than 4000 people left, and nearly one third of them remain here forever.


    More than 4000 people gathered at the exit, anxiously waiting for the opening of the exit.


    None of these people are going to stay in this demon battlefield full of opportunities. The evil spirit of heaven has been swept into disaster, and the God of darkness may come at any time.


    Once the dark god completely comes to the world, they will be the first to be unlucky in the battlefield of demons.


    Only by trying to leave quickly can you save your life.


    Today is the third day. Most of the people who got the notice have come here. Only a few people who hid and practiced failed to notice in time.


    Those people are doomed to tragedy. It is estimated that when they wake up from their cultivation, the heaven and earth will be completely shrouded by evil Qi.


    Far away, the ancient wind saw Jiang Yu and Lingxiao.


    After several days of recovery and recuperation, the two men returned to their peak state. They didn''t know what magic medicine they took. They were so fast.


    Behind them, still follow a lot of people.


    At this time, after seeing the ancient style, they looked extremely bad and gloomy to the extreme.


    Jiang Yuyin opened his mouth: "although the demons are terrible, your demon star is also a great scourge. In my opinion, it''s better to keep you here forever and keep company with those demons!"


    "I also think this is reasonable. If the demon star is not eliminated, there will never be peace in the world!" Lingxiao also spoke. Surprisingly, he stood in line with Jiang Yu.


    "What do you mean? If we hadn''t risked the risk to explore the source of evil Qi, how could we know such a secret? Even more, we ignore the trouble all over the world to inform you to leave here. Without us, you would all die here. Is it difficult to cross the river and tear down the bridge now? "


    The little fox was angry and stared at Jiang Yu.


    The words of Jiang Yu and Lingxiao aroused the resonance of many people, and hundreds of bad eyes stared at them.


    At this time, a young man in Chinese clothes stepped forward and said, "they''re right. Although the demons are terrible, the demon stars have to be eliminated. In my opinion, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about we join hands today to remove the demon star? "


    The man who spoke had a great background. No one was better than him when it came to birth. Because he is the youngest son of the contemporary emperor of the Longshan Empire, that is, the parent-child of the true God.


    As soon as his voice fell, many people responded. They sharpened their knives one by one and began to surround the ancient wind and others.


    "You ungrateful guys, do you forget who saved you from the evil spirit of heaven?"


    Blue bing''er was also angry, because among the people who surrounded them, there were those who saved themselves that day.


    "The demon star is always the demon star. Even if he saved us that day, it also has a purpose. After saving us that day, didn''t someone immediately stand up and correct his name? Don''t think we can''t see your careful thinking. It''s just that we didn''t dare to expose it face to face because of the threat of demons that day. "


    A young man with a joking face opened his mouth, full of sarcasm.


    The man''s words completely angered the ancient wind and his party. They trembled all over and wanted to tear the man on the spot.


    It''s very kind of you to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Ha ha! It''s up to you. I don''t care to explain! Come, all who want to take my life, and I''ll see what you can do to me. "


    Gu Feng stood out with a five-color tripod hanging on his head, and his powerful momentum overwhelmed the crowd.


    At this moment, boundless anger filled his heart, and he realized again what it was called the coldness of the world and the immortality of the human heart.


    The world says that the demon star is a ruthless devil, but in fact? These people are more ruthless than his demon star.


    A moment ago, he was still worried that these people would be swallowed up by the evil spirit of heaven, and that those geniuses who were practicing in secret would die here if they could not be notified in time.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, these people wanted to kill him. It was really cruel.


    Not to mention anything else, Jiang Yu, Lingxiao and the Royal childe would have died here if they had not been informed by the ancient customs.


    Unexpectedly, these people are so ruthless that they want to kill him first before they completely escape here. It''s really chilling.


    "Those who want to take my life can stand with them." Gu Feng pointed to Jiang Yu and others and said to the crowd.


    Then he said, "those who don''t want to take my life can step back to the distance, so as not to hurt the innocent in a moment."


    The voice of the ancient wind fell, and many people sighed and flew away in the distance. Many others stood with Jiang Yu, many of whom he had helped.


    At this time, Yan Long and others of the Yan family came to the ancient wind. After the ancient wind looked at each other for a while, they retreated silently.

 Chapter 432

    They did not choose to fight against the ancient style, let alone stand in the same camp with the ancient style.


    Yan long, Yan Kun and Yan Wei are gone, and only Yan Yan stays. She showed a charming smile at the ancient wind and said, "I believe you are not that kind of cruel and murderous people. Although there is no friendship between us, I choose to stand on the side of justice."


    "Although I am a female, I am also well aware of the great righteousness. If you don''t dislike the low strength of the little girl and drag you back, the little girl will join hands with you today!"


    "Ha ha, good! Miss Yan Yan really deserves to be a heroine among women. I admire her ancient style! However, I''m already satisfied with your intention. I think you''d better step aside first! "


    Gu Feng didn''t intend to drag Yan Yan into the water. She was a woman he admired. Once you choose to stand on the United Front with him, it means being an enemy to the world, and you may have to die in a moment.


    However, Yan Yan refused and insisted on staying to help Gu Feng. Although she is only a woman, she knows right and wrong and has great courage.


    At this time, Yan Long in the distance drank loudly: "Yan Yan, do you know what you are doing? Not yet? Do you want to take the whole Yan Family in? "


    Yan Yan looked at Yan Long in the distance with a smile and said gently, "my behavior only represents me. If you are worried that my behavior will affect the family, Yan Yan announced that I will quit the Yan Family and have no relationship with the Yan Family from now on."


    This is a woman with great personality. She is very bold.


    Her move really surprised many people.


    In fact, not all of the 4000 people present were hostile to ancient customs and wanted to fight and kill. Some people even appreciate the ancient style of life, but they are afraid to show it because of the situation.


    Among the more than 4000 people, only Yan Yan, who looks weak and pure in front of her, dares to risk universal condemnation and stand in a unified camp with the ancient style.


    Although she didn''t know much about ancient customs before, she got along with them in recent days, which can be regarded as a deep understanding of ancient customs.


    The world said that the ancient wind was a demon star, cruel and bloodthirsty, but what she saw was quite different.


    First, the ancient wind ordered Xiaoqing to save those who were threatened by the evil spirit of heaven, and then took the initiative to find the source of the evil spirit. After learning the truth, he didn''t find a way to leave alone, but went all over the sky to inform everyone.


    Just ask, is such a teenager still the legendary demon star? Will he be cruel and kill innocent people?


    Yan Yan''s words completely drove the other three disciples of the Yan Family crazy.


    Earlier, they had an insight into the identity of the ancient style. They were afraid of causing trouble to the family, so they left the ancient style. Unexpectedly, Yan Yan of their family not only did not avoid the evil, but also wanted to be an enemy with the ancient wind. It really annoyed them.


    "Good, good! On behalf of the Yan family, I, Yan long, announced today that Yan Yan will no longer be a child of the Yan family. All her actions have nothing to do with the Yan family. "


    "Ha ha, what a heroine among women. Since you are so afraid of death, you will perish with the demon star¡° Jiang Yu laughed wildly. A big bright sword appeared in his hand. It was the virtual magic weapon.


    Gu Feng ignored those people, turned his head to some people around him, and finally said, "my business has nothing to do with you. Now stand aside. I want to see how they take my life."


    The old wind looked calm. Up to now, he didn''t want to involve others. Most of these people are with family or clan forces. Once they choose to stand with him, the forces behind them may be hit.


    There are only qingtianpeng and little fox at the scene. The others of the two demon families don''t know the details. The rest, such as LAN bing''er or Zhu Xun and those women from the Dragon Kingdom, have their own family forces. It is not suitable to involve them now.


    As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, qingtianpeng on one side opened his mouth: "you and I have been good friends for many years. Today we will live and die together!" Step forward, he stood with Gu Feng.


    The little fox also came to the ancient wind, smiled and said, "I want to stay and see how this arrogant guy was beaten by fat!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng looked at them with a smile. There were too many words of thanks. Needless to say, everything was silent.


    Those women from the Dragon kingdom wanted to come forward, but LAN binger scolded them and said, "your strength is too low. Once the war starts, you won''t have any resistance. You''d better retreat!"


    Then she came forward and said to the ancient wind, "I can only take your life. Anyone else is not qualified!"


    Having said that, she still stood with the ancient wind and once again moved the ancient wind''s heart.


    At the scene, several people around Gufeng expressed their positions one after another, except Wu Xie and Zhu Xun.


    Wu Xie stepped forward and said, "I don''t care what demon star I don''t want. All I know is that you saved my life. If you don''t repay me, you will be a friar. Even if I catch a small life today, it will be repaid to you. "


    "Good! If you don''t die today, you will be my brother! " Gu Feng patted Wu Xie on the shoulder, and a warm current surged in his heart.


    Zhu Xun was about to come forward to make a statement, but he was stopped by the ancient wind and said, "brother Zhu, you and I met by chance. We don''t expect to be good friends with you, but we don''t want to be enemies. You are the hope of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. I think you''d better step aside! "


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Xun showed an embarrassed look and finally really stood aside.


    "Shit!"


    Gu Feng was slandered. He thought how righteous this guy would be. He was just polite to him. He didn''t know that this guy really gave up.


    It''s too unfair to fight against several women!


    After everything was arranged, Gu Feng shouted to a thousand people across the street, "come on, I''m six today. Let''s see how capable you so-called talented disciples are and whether you can kill me!"


    The ancient wind issued a declaration, asking six people to fight more than 1000 people, which is really full of courage.


    You know, who can enter this world is not a man of heaven and earth? In their respective countries or sects, they are the top gifted children.


    It is unimaginable and full of courage that six people should challenge more than 1000 people.


    There are now green Tianpeng, Wu Xie, LAN binger, little fox, Yan Yan and nine golden eagles around the ancient wind.


    Six people plus a monster who has just entered the realm of virtual God.

 Chapter 433

    "Kill!"


    At this moment, both sides began to roar. More than 1000 people roared and killed them.


    "Aha!"


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky, his whole body was shining, and all the 18000 arrays in his body recovered.


    At this moment, his strength reached a peak. After a loud roar, he quickly killed the opposite side.


    Bang bang!


    Only a muffled sound sounded, and one after another people were blown out by him. Those opponents who were attacked by his iron fist were blown up on the spot, and those who died could not die again.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath and their backs were cold.


    "So strong, is this the demon star? It''s terrible! "


    The ancient wind glowed all over him. He was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He opened and closed, and his enemies were blown away by him. The scene was thrilling.


    In addition, the blue sky Peng is not a good offending Lord. At this moment, his Peng rain arrows burst out, and the arrows shining with golden light shot at the crowd like raindrops. Anyone hit by the arrows is either dead or injured. The scene is quite shocking.


    On the other hand, the nine headed Golden Eagle is also fierce. It is a cultivation achievement in the virtual realm. Although it has suffered heavy damage, it has not fallen. It is not something that a cat or dog can deal with.


    Blue bing''er and the little fox are all cruel, and they are not vague about killing people.


    As soon as the little fox changed his normal state, he no longer shouted and hid like before, but spread out nine snow-white tails and kept sweeping towards the crowd.


    Her tail was like a steel whip. Anyone who was beaten would be blown to pieces and splashed with blood.


    Countless tentacles stretched out from behind blue binger, one by one like blue witches, opening their teeth and claws, and the vision was terrible.


    All kinds of tentacles and all kinds of Dharma. At this time, LAN binger thoroughly showed her unique skill at the bottom of the box, which was really boundless terror.


    Earlier, she followed the ancient wind and got a great opportunity in shenhuang. Her body has been transformed. Originally she was just an ordinary body, but now she has become a rare war King constitution, with a variety of attribute mana in her body.


    The old custom is that everyone is crazy and one is ten. Even Yan Yan and Wu Xie, who were not particularly outstanding, were rendered more powerful in this atmosphere. They were protected by the ancient wind. Although they didn''t kill many enemies, they were extremely safe.


    Seeing the ancient customs they were so fierce, several leaders over there, such as Jiang Yu Lingxiao, frowned, and their hearts were shocked. They didn''t know that the ancient wind was strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong, which really exceeded their expectations.


    One fist smashed an enemy again, and the ancient wind''s fist pointed at Jiang Yu.


    At this moment, he killed and blew his eyes, and he couldn''t care whether there were real magic weapons in each other''s hands. Today, this situation has been reached. There is only life and death between them, and there is no third way to go.


    "Demon star, don''t be crazy!"


    Jiang Yu roared. He didn''t take out the real magic weapon directly. Even the big sword he took out earlier was put away by him. He wanted to compete with the ancient wind with his real combat power.


    In the whole Longshan Empire, even in the whole Qingzhou, Jiang Yu is a famous top expert. If you want to rank, you must be able to rank in the top five.


    Such people naturally have their own pride. They will not admit that they are weaker than others. Although the ancient style is famous, he can''t flinch. He must fight with the ancient style with his real strength.


    His idea is good, but the reality is cruel. After a punch with the ancient wind, his whole arm was immediately broken, and a sad scream was sent out, and his body was blown upside down.


    He is too far from the old style to compete with the physical strength. If he was not directly killed by the ancient wind on the spot, he was already dead.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many people immediately took another breath and felt that the ancient style was too strong.


    If he kills another opponent with one punch, others can accept it, but his opponent is the famous Jiang Yu, it will be shocking. This is the young generation who can rank in the top five. They can''t resist the power of an ancient fist.


    In fact, Jiang Yu is not so unbearable that he can''t take a blow from the ancient wind. Instead, he was badly hurt and his vitality was greatly damaged. Up to now, his combat strength is less than 30% of the original.


    One blow blew Jiang Yu away. Gu Feng had no chance to pursue him because he was surrounded. The people who surrounded him were Ling Xiao, the Royal childe Murong Xiao, and more than a dozen first-class top talented disciples.


    Murong Xiaohe and Lingxiao, like Jiang Yu, are powerful beings who can rank in the top five. Their combat power is between Bozhong and Jiang Yu.


    But now it is obvious that they are a little stronger than Jiang Yu, because Jiang Yu has long been greatly weakened and his strength is not 30% of that at his peak.


    Lingxiao has also suffered trauma. He still hasn''t fully recovered, but his combat power is a little stronger than Jiang Yu. Now he can play 70% of his peak strength.


    The Royal son Murong Xiao has not suffered any trauma. Even if he is single to single, he is also a strong enemy of the ancient style, not to mention that Lingxiao is still coerced by one side.


    Two top experts, plus some first-class talents, a full dozen people trapped the ancient style, and they attacked the ancient style together.


    Now these dozen experts who besiege the ancient style are basically the strongest among this group of people. If you don''t reach the level of first-class and top talent, you''re not qualified to compete with the ancient style.


    Boom, boom!


    More than a dozen people surrounded the ancient wind and attacked him at the same time. Endless magic powers came overwhelming towards the ancient wind, which was very gorgeous. Some were quickly dodged by the ancient wind, while others were stubbornly resisted by him.


    Although his flesh is incomparably strong, he can''t stand such a siege. He was beaten and coughed up blood. His body kept staggering and nearly fell down. His clothes were already in tatters and his hair was messy. He looked like a madman.


    "Aha!"


    Gu Feng was angry. He roared. A five-color tripod rushed out of his body and suspended on his head. It blocked many attacks for him and gave him a breath.


    This is his Qingtian King tripod. It was not until this time that he took it out against the enemy.


    After getting a breath, he seized an opportunity on the spot and smashed the heads of two people with one punch.


    At this time, he looked up to the sky and gave a long, shrill roar: "ha ha, the demon star ancient wind is here. If you want my life, just come here!" He was crazy, his eyes were red, and the killing made him bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 434

    In his heart, it was really angry, and bursts of sadness rose.


    In the final analysis, he is a teenager and a child. He was full of blood and thought for the sake of everyone, but others regarded him as a demon and wanted to fight and kill.


    These people made him cold, made him doubt the world and life, made him feel the coldness of the world, and made him sad.


    "You forced me to do everything. Go to hell!"


    He is more crazy and more ruthless in killing people. His eyes were red with blood, his endless anger was successfully ignited, and his combat power was soaring sharply.


    Joo!


    Anger soared to the extreme ancient style and directly incarnated into a fiery red rosefinch. The two wings rolled, the hurricane roared, and the endless towering fire began to sweep, killing more than a dozen people besieging themselves.


    His fire attribute is the most lethal attribute among his ten attributes, and it is also the attribute he has practiced for the longest time. He understands the profound meaning and law of fire. Its power is the most terrible and its lethality is unparalleled.


    "Ah... No, the demon star is crazy. Flash!"


    More than a dozen people besieged him realized the horror of the ancient wind on the spot. They were frightened by his madness and ran away crazily.


    But their speed was obviously a little slower. Endless fire swept away and turned into an angry fire dragon, illuminating half the sky, and devoured several people besieging them on the spot. The rest of the people fled even more recklessly. They were deeply afraid of the ancient wind and the power of the fire. They didn''t dare to Ying Feng at all.


    "The demon star is too cruel. We can''t spend it with him like this, otherwise we will suffer a great loss."


    Lingxiao''s eyes stared round. He knew he was not the opponent of the ancient wind, so he decisively took out his bloody sword and began to kill the ancient wind.


    This is his virtual magic weapon. He doesn''t use it much until the critical moment.


    With a fierce sword, he chopped down at the ancient wind incarnating rosefinch, with a long blood wave. It was terrible and powerful.


    Before the sword breath arrived, the strong killing opportunity has made the ancient wind palpitate. Dare not have the slightest support, he quickly dodged, which could be regarded as a life-threatening sword.


    His big blood red sword was practiced in a special sacrifice. I don''t know how much blood he drank in the process of refining.


    After refining successfully, his master did not let him kill and drink blood. Therefore, now a sword cuts down, and there will be a long blood wave in the rear, which looks quite frightening.


    This is a blood drinking magic sword. The ancient wind knew its power, so he didn''t dare Ying Feng, so he had to dodge.


    Just after he dodged the sword, a golden light came towards him in another direction. It was Murong Xiao who took out the divine magic weapon.


    The ancient wind looked over there and saw that the thing in Murong Xiao''s hand was a golden treasure seal.


    Murong Xiao came from the royal family. His magic weapon is the seal. However, this is not an ordinary seal. It carries the luck of a country and the luck of heaven. Its power can''t be underestimated, and the ancient style can''t be hard connected.


    "Deceive me too much!"


    Gu Feng became angry when he was attacked by gods and magic tools continuously. A purple gourd rushed out of his body, turned into a mountain and smashed it at them.


    The earth began to tremble, endless dust began to sweep the sky, and the earth was hit with a big pit.


    Under this blow, a dozen people didn''t dodge in time and were smashed into meat cakes, but Lingxiao and Murong Xiao dodged away very well and didn''t die under this blow.


    Just when they were going to use the magic tools in their hands to fight back, they only heard Jiang Yu''s roar in the distance: "demon star, die!"


    When they looked back, they were shocked. At the same time, their faces turned blue, their backs began to cool, and their hearts trembled.


    Because they saw a sledgehammer, a huge hammer with golden light, falling straight towards the ancient wind from top to bottom with terrible power.


    The breath of this giant hammer is so powerful that top talented disciples such as Murong Xiao and Lingxiao are palpitating.


    Because this is a real magic weapon, belonging to the ancestors of Jiang Yu''s family. After being blown away by the ancient wind, Jiang Yu felt his cheeks hot and humiliated to the extreme, so he sacrificed the real magic tools without any shame.


    He wants to thoroughly kill the ancient style and wash away his shame.


    Everyone was frightened when they saw the giant hammer crashing down this way. They began to dodge wildly, as far as they could. As long as they took a slow step, they were likely to die.


    This is a real magic weapon. Its power is needless to say, not to mention being attacked. No one can survive just being swept by a little aftershock.


    Gu Feng looked up and stared at the huge hammer falling from top to bottom. He was shocked to the extreme.


    Like others, he tried to dodge and escape bad luck.


    But he tragically found that his body could not move at all. He was locked by this powerful magic instrument.


    His soul was trembling and his heart was frightened. It has never been locked by such a powerful air engine.


    "Ah..."


    He looked up to the sky and uttered a desperate roar, with bursts of helplessness in his heart.


    Facing such a powerful magic weapon, he has no ability to resist.


    A sense of despair grew in his heart. Facing the approaching hammer, he seemed to see his past life.


    He saw the sweet days when he was a child with his parents, how he embarked on the road of cultivation, and the sad scene of countless armored men besieging Dali City


    He saw how he stepped step by step on the top of martial arts and became a demon star.


    At this moment, he saw all his past, all of which were replayed in his eyes like film.


    Then, he saw two pairs of expectant eyes. They were his parents, looking around the door of Dali City day and night, looking forward to his return.


    "No... I can''t die, I have parents waiting for me to support, and I have a two-year-old sister. Many martial brothers of wuliangzong are also waiting for me to go back and reunite! "


    At this moment, he uttered a loud roar, the 18000 array in his body began to run crazy, and the ten Fahai in his body were roaring madly.


    At this moment, his cultivation improved to a higher level and reached the peak of Shenqiao realm.


    At the same time, at the moment when the giant hammer fell, he spread his wings and quickly dodged away.

 Chapter 435

    At the critical moment, his cultivation level was improved, and at the same time, he broke through the air machine that locked him, so that he would not be smashed into meat cakes by the giant hammer.


    Just after he dodged the hammer, a loud "bang" came from the rear, and the hammer finally fell to the ground.


    The earth was shaking wildly, like being hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite. Endless flames burst into the sky, endless cracks began to spread, endless mountains began to collapse, and endless dust swept the sky


    At the scene, it was like a violent natural disaster. The earth was broken, and there were one deep and bottomless crack after another, which spread out like a spider''s web.


    The power of a hammer startles the world!


    The endless afterwaves turn into circle after circle of ripples, spread and destroy everything.


    This is the power of true magic tools. No one is surprised or afraid to destroy mountains and rivers.


    People are flying around crazily, and no one is not palpitating.


    Fortunately, these people are geniuses among geniuses, and their speed is naturally extremely fast.


    Although the hammer was extremely powerful, only a few people died under it.


    Ancient wind relies on the speed of rosefinch, which can be regarded as narrowly avoiding this blow, and its back is still cold.


    At this time, Jiang Yu roared again: "demon star ancient wind, don''t want to escape! Today you are dead. I will kill you and avenge those ancestors of the Jiang family! " He began to control the hammer again, and he wanted to kill the ancient style at all costs.


    Although he made up his mind, it was quite difficult for him to control the giant hammer. After all, it was a real magic weapon. It didn''t mean that it could be used. It needed strong mana as support. Just that blow basically consumed most of his mana. Now he is almost hollow.


    However, at this time, bursts of "roaring" came from the horizon in the distance, and the earth was shaking.


    People looked up, suddenly their backs were cold, and endless despair rose in their hearts. In the distant horizon, heaven and earth are connected into a line. It''s dark. There''s nothing else except the evil spirit of heaven. Endless roaring monsters began to rush towards this side. The scene was terrible and breathtaking.


    "No, the exit hasn''t been opened yet, but the evil spirit of the devil has spread. If the exit is shrouded by the evil spirit of heaven, we will never want to go out! "


    Someone uttered such a scream of panic and despair.


    The devil saw that he was coming here, but the door of the exit was still closed. Did everyone want to die here?


    Things often turn around at the most critical moment. At this time, the closed door sent out a "boom" sound, which was slowly opened in the desperate eyes of everyone.


    Through that slowly opened door, many people saw the situation outside:


    Over the canyon, there are five true gods sitting. They are difficult to control the evil spirit in the canyon and control the not too big portal at the same time.


    They saw that on the edge of the canyon, there stood many waiting people, all from various countries and families. These people came to pick them up and lead their children out of the demon battlefield.


    At this moment, people who were originally full of despair seemed to see heaven. They began to rush frantically towards the door. As for the heaven devil battlefield full of opportunities, they didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    At the scene, 35600 people (some of them were killed in the battle) rushed towards the portal at the same time, hoping that they would be the first to escape from the fearsome demon battlefield.


    However, that portal is very limited and can only accommodate two or three people at the same time. Thousands of people poured out at the same time, which inevitably caused chaos.


    An unprecedented scuffle broke out. At this moment, no matter who it was, they used their unique skills and began to kill those who blocked their way.


    The selfish side of human nature is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Three thousand five hundred and six hundred people started a crazy fight. They were like mad dogs, catching who and biting who!


    The ancient wind in the rear clearly saw that someone had run out smoothly, but was pulled back by the ruthless hand behind him.


    The man who stretched out his hand to pull the man also came to no good end. He was blasted by the man behind him


    Such a scene, in constant repetition, thousands of people poured out at the same time, but few really escaped.


    In the distance, the roar of the roar was louder, and the rushing demons were closer, and the atmosphere was once extremely tense.


    "What''s going on? Don''t crowd, please come out in order! "


    Outside the exit, there was a roar of true God. Up to now, they don''t know what happened inside. They don''t know what kind of threat the crowd is facing.


    He told the crowd not to be crowded, but is it possible?


    The portal is only a little big, and the deadly demons are getting closer and closer.


    It can be said that the vast majority of these 35600 people cannot escape, because the door is too small. But the speed of the devil''s evil spirit is surprisingly fast.


    Facing such a situation, the ancient style was not indifferent. He gathered LAN binger, Qing Tianpeng and others around him in the shortest time.


    "It''s too late. If we want to live, we have to use tough moves."


    They did not know the meaning of the ancient wind, and all looked at him.


    Gu Feng looked at Qing Tianpeng and said, "it''s time for you not to hide and tuck in. Take out your strongest magic weapon and kill it."


    "Good!" Qingtianpeng was not wordy, and a black feather suddenly appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this black feather was taken out, Gu Feng and others were shocked, because its Qi machine was so powerful that it was no weaker than Jiang Yu''s black giant hammer Qi machine.


    In other words, this humble black plume actually belongs to the magic weapon of the true God level.


    In fact, the ancient wind didn''t know that Xiaoqing had such a powerful magic weapon in his hand. But he knew that Xiaoqing''s real identity was a small Kunpeng from Luoshen lake.


    There is an adult Kunpeng in the Luoshen lake, which is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu in the past years, and Xiaoqing is his parent-child.


    Therefore, the ancient wind concluded that Xiaoqing definitely had something to protect her life. Although Xiaoqing is usually arrogant and disdainful to use those foreign objects, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have them.


    Just when Gu Feng was going to let Xiaoqing kill directly, a loud roar came from the other direction: "you damn things, go to hell!"

 Chapter 436

    Gu Feng and others looked and found that the roaring man was Jiang Yu.


    At this time, he was crazy and took out a giant hammer to kill everyone.


    Originally, he was a top expert. If he was in the period of total victory, he could easily kill those who stood in front of him.


    But now, having suffered heavy losses, the real combat power is less than 30% of the total victory period. Just now he used the real magic weapon, which made him consume a lot of energy again. Therefore, in this scuffle, he didn''t get the slightest advantage. He was crowded in the periphery and couldn''t get out.


    Not only failed to squeeze out, but also almost died in chaos.


    The top talents like Lingxiao and murongxiao had already killed out, but he was the only one who fell behind.


    In the face of the increasingly close demonic evil spirit, he was completely crazy and wanted to kill everyone regardless of everything.


    It can be said that the selfish side of human nature is more vividly reflected in him.


    With a loud roar, the golden hammer was finally sacrificed by him, and then fell fiercely towards the exit.


    He only heard a loud bang and countless screams. At this moment, at least 2000 people were killed by him.


    The hammer fell and the scene was quiet. The position of the exit showed a vacuum. All the people crowded there died.


    The original 35600 people escaped for hundreds, and hundreds more died among each other. The remaining more than 2000 people died under the hammer.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind and others who had long been far away absorbed the cool air. Everyone felt that Jiang Yu was too cruel.


    "Ha ha, it is said that the demon star is murderous and has no human nature. I think Jiang Yu is more inhuman than you. The name of the demon star should be installed on his head!"


    Yan Yan''s face turned white and she was really shocked. She really realized what is cruel.


    As early as a few years ago, his ancestors of the Jiang family slaughtered tens of millions of lives in anger. Now, in order to escape here, Jiang Yu is also ruthless and kills all people in the way at one time.


    Who is the demon star?


    Compared with the degree of cruelty, the recognized demon star of ancient style is obviously much inferior.


    Just now, the ancient wind asked Xiaoqing to take out the real magic weapon. It''s not to let him kill everyone. It''s just to clean up a channel.


    "Don''t say so much, go out and talk!" The ancient wind greeted everyone and rushed to the door of the exit together.


    After a successful blow, Jiang Yu put away his huge hammer and had already fled out with a flash of his body.


    He didn''t feel guilty about killing so many people at one time. Everything seemed so natural to him.


    The devil''s evil spirit is getting closer and closer. It''s about a hundred feet away from the exit. Now they can clearly feel the demonic nature of the evil spirit that day.


    According to the galloping speed of those evil spirits, it takes only two or three breaths to reach the exit.


    At this moment, Gu Feng and others dared not delay any more. In a moment, they rushed out.


    Just as they all rushed out of the door, those heavenly demons who rushed in completely swept over. Looking back down, there was a dark place in the door, which was completely shrouded by the devil.


    The back of the ancient wind is cold, and I''m glad.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yu killed all the people in the way, which made them pick up a bargain.


    Otherwise, they may not come out.


    Just when the ancient wind was happy, a warning burst into his heart. Looking up, a big black hand patted down at him.


    "Ah..."


    This scene came so fast that the ancient wind had no defense at all. One moment he was still glad that he had escaped from the claws of the devil, but the next moment he was facing such a sudden attack.


    While lifting his eyes, he saw that the man who shot at him was the ancestor of the Jiang family. Beside him stood Jiang Yu with a grim face, holding the golden hammer in his hand.


    Buzz!


    Gu Feng''s head hummed. At this moment, he was caught by that big hand. The other party grabbed him like a chicken.


    He felt as if he had been crushed by several mountains. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.


    Then, the world began to turn upside down. He clearly felt that his body was falling sharply towards that door.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind was desperate and roared again, but it didn''t help.


    He was picked up by the ancestors of the Jiang family like a chicken, and then directly threw him into the demon battlefield.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he fell back into the demon battlefield, the door closed, and he completely lost the hope of escape.


    At the moment when the door closed, he saw several faces, which were his familiar friends: LAN bing''er, little fox, Qing Tianpeng, Wu Xie, Yan Yan


    They all shouted in horror. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. The ancient wind had been thrown into the heaven devil battlefield, but the door was completely closed. The figure of the ancient wind had disappeared and was swallowed up by the endless heaven devil.


    "Ancient style..."


    Blue binger''s Qianqian jade hand stretched out very long, and a drop of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    For the old style, her mood is complex, it is love and hate.


    She had thought many times about killing Gu Feng to avenge her mother, but every time she couldn''t lift her courage and make up her mind.


    Every time she sees that the ancient style is in danger, she will unconsciously choose to stand with the ancient style and face all the difficulties together with the ancient style.


    Now, Gu Feng died in front of her eyes. She found her heart hurt and felt like she had lost a particularly important thing.


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She stretched out her snow-white slender arm and wanted to catch something, but her hand was empty and could not catch anything.


    At the moment, she felt too helpless and unconsciously gave a sad cry, but the figure of the ancient wind had disappeared.


    In addition to LAN binger, the others shouted in horror. They stared at the closed door, shocked and stunned for a long time.


    Such a fact, they have not thought about, more unacceptable.


    Looking up, the big hand that threw the ancient wind into the Tianmo battlefield photographed them again at this time, and even tried to hold them in his hand and crush them to death.


    "Old man, bully me too much!"

 Chapter 437

    At this moment, qingtianpeng''s eyes turned red and his endless anger began to spread. He directly took out the black plume and stabbed it at the big hand.


    It''s shameless and arrogant. A real God not only killed the ancient customs by despicable means, but also wants to kill their ancient friends by bullying the small.


    Who can bear it!


    The black plume glowed, and suddenly went retrograde and pierced the overwhelming hand.


    The old master of the Jiang family only heard a scream, and his whole arm was blown to pieces. The blow was completely disintegrated by the black plume.


    Hiss!


    The person who saw this scene immediately took a breath and his back was cold.


    It''s really incredible that the magnificent true God was stabbed by a black plume.


    What the hell is that black plume? Why is there such power?


    Such thoughts are surging up in the hearts of countless people, and it is difficult to calm down.


    You know, that''s true God. It''s the highest level of existence in Kyushu. They control the lifeline of Kyushu and the lives of all living creatures.


    When they were angry, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, the universe turned pale, and thousands of people were slaughtered.


    But now, it''s unimaginable that a young man just took out an insignificant feather and let a powerful true God be hurt.


    "Ah... Child, how dare you hurt me?"


    One palm was blown to pieces. The ancestor of the Jiang family was completely angry and felt unable to hang his face. He waved his big hand again to completely end the lives of several young children in front of him.


    But at this time, his big hand was blocked by the other two big hands.


    It was the dean of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard and the true God of Wuhua mountain.


    I saw the dean of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard yell angrily: "enough, a real God, even repeatedly shot at the younger generation. Are you ashamed?"


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family uttered a cold hum. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he really stopped fighting.


    On that day, the president of Wang Shengyuan spoke again: "it''s ok if you killed Gu Feng in this way, but I still have to advise you not to make any more decisions about these little children. Our Kyushu mainland is far from as simple as you think. Although we are the real gods above, we are not the real masters. "


    After that, the president of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard motioned to the ancestors of the Jiang family to look at the black plume. Although he didn''t say anything, his meaning was already self-evident.


    The black feather Xiaoqing took out was obviously not a magic weapon, it was just a simple feather. But even so, it can hurt the true God.


    That only shows that it is very different from Lingyu''s master. Maybe his cultivation is far above their true gods.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family was also an old and refined figure. After a little reflection, he understood the key, and his back felt cold.


    Indeed, in the whole Kyushu continent, it is really not as simple as it seems on the surface. These true gods are not necessarily the real masters.


    Just because those powerful beings don''t appear easily doesn''t mean they don''t exist in this world.


    The adult Kunpeng in Luoshen lake is the best example. He was one of the ten generals of Dayu emperor in the past. Can it be said that his cultivation will be low?


    It''s just that such a powerful existence disdains the world.


    But what if his children die outside? Maybe he''ll overturn the whole continent.


    True gods can turn mountains and rivers upside down when they are angry, not to mention giants like them who have survived from ancient times.


    Xiaoqing put away her black plumes, looked bad and stared at the ancestor of the Jiang family. Finally, she took LAN binger and others away.


    He was very angry and wanted to kill the shameless dog directly, but now he can''t do it.


    Therefore, the evil spirit in my heart can only be tolerated temporarily. Although he endured the evil spirit, the great hatred was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Ancient style!" LAN bing''er was lost and whispered. Up to now, she can''t accept this fact.


    Those demons are really terrible. They have seen their power with their own eyes. All contacts turn into mud. You can''t escape such bad luck if you have great skills.


    Therefore, she knew that the ancient wind was really dead this time, and there would be no accident.


    LAN binger doesn''t know how to leave. Her mind is full of ancient customs.


    After they left, Tianmo canyon was not calm, and endless anger and criticism directed at the Jiang family.


    Just now, Jiang Yu killed more than 2000 people in order to escape.


    You know, which of those killed by him is not an elite disciple trained by the forces of the big family?


    The disciples who spent countless costs and resources died in front of their own eyes. How can those people stop?


    However, although they were angry, they did not dare to take substantive action, because the Jiang family had the ancestor of the true God. Once they really start, they only have to suffer. Many people dare to be angry but dare not speak. When their gifted disciples die, they can only bury this hatred deep in their hearts.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family ignored everyone''s anger and took Jiang Yu away.


    If there were not four true gods here, according to his violent temper, he would kill again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ancient wind was thrown into the door, it was swallowed up by the endless evil Qi in an instant. In a short moment, his body began to rot, and he had no strength to prevent the tragedy.


    After the flesh was decayed, his head began to be swallowed and decayed.


    If nothing happens, he will die completely.


    But after those evil spirits swallowed up his holy palace, the original Qi of the demon star that had been living in it began to shine, and firmly guarded his original God.


    Then, the red light flourished and shrouded an area. He was reborn in that red light and began to reorganize his flesh.


    The essence of endless life began to moisten his body, winding his whole body up and down, and sending out a little bit of glow.


    This is the rapid operation of his life law, which madly moistens his flesh at this moment.


    After the body was reorganized, the ancient style was like nirvana. Instead of being weak, he felt stronger than before.


    This is the beauty of the law of life. Countless people want to understand this profound meaning, but few can do it.


    "Hum, you don''t have the ability to kill me!"


    The ancient wind was wrapped by a red awn, with a sneer in his mouth and a cold in his eyes.


    "Damn it, I''m trapped here now. How can I get out?"

 Chapter 438

    Gu Feng was worried. This portal was the only exit of the whole demon battlefield, but now it was sealed. He couldn''t go out at all.


    This exit is not only blocked by evil spirits, but also a powerful seal. To open it, five true gods need to work together.


    He is called the demon star by the world. Everyone wants to kill him quickly. It is certainly impossible for the five true gods to rescue him. In other words, now he wants to go out, almost delusional.


    What should I do?


    I finally got back my life. Are you trapped here again?


    Now the evil spirit of heaven has completely spread out, and it may have covered the whole world. In other words, now he almost has no place to stand.


    Fortunately, now he is protected by the red light and will not be swallowed up by the evil spirit for the time being, but what will happen in the future?


    He can''t get out now. He can''t always rely on this original gas to protect him.


    Looking at the door that has been completely closed, the old wind''s heart is cold, and a sense of despair has poured into my heart since then.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that there were subtle changes in his body. He found that his body was being transformed, and the thing that transformed his body turned out to be the Red original gas.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Feng was surprised. He felt completely out of control.


    He can clearly feel that some particles in his body are being dispersed and then reorganized. It goes on and on.


    He did not try to resist, because he knew that this original gas would not hurt himself. Once he had been transformed. Whenever he needed to open up an attribute, this original Qi would open up a round of meridians in his body, which is the fundamental reason why he can cultivate multiple attributes at the same time.


    This process lasted for a full day. The ancient wind stood in its place and allowed the original Qi to transform its body.


    Until one day later, the whole transformation process stopped, and the red awns around him were slowly retreating.


    "What''s going on? If there were no red mans to guard, wouldn''t I die here? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and began to be frightened.


    The taste of being swallowed up by evil Qi was very bad. He was lucky to try it once. It was like purgatory.


    A living man watched his flesh rot and fall off. Ordinary people simply couldn''t understand the pain.


    His face changed and he quickly tried to mobilize the original Qi. Unfortunately, he failed and he couldn''t control it.


    After a while, the red light around him disappeared completely. He thought he would be swallowed up by the decaying ancient wind in an instant. He was completely surprised because he found that he was nothing at all.


    "This... After a day''s transformation, is my body no longer afraid of evil spirit?"


    This time, the ancient style was completely shocked. It felt incredible.


    The evil spirit of heaven is something that many people can smell. No matter who touches it a little, his flesh must rot away immediately and turn into a puddle of mud.


    But now he can stay in these evil spirits unharmed. How can he not be shocked?


    Forced to calm down, he began to open his heart and let himself completely integrate into these evil spirits.


    After trying for a long time, he was completely relieved. Now he is very sure that these evil spirits have no threat to him.


    "That''s good. In this case, I can ignore the threat of evil spirit and continue to experience here. But how do you go out in the future? "


    This is a new problem. The exit has been completely sealed. Now the devil has begun to leap towards the world. Those real gods outside can''t open the seal. They will only try to consolidate the seal.


    It''s almost impossible to go out.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. Since I can''t get out now, I''ll have a good experience here. This is an ancient battlefield, containing great opportunities, which really can''t be wasted. "


    After making up his mind, the ancient style quickly adjusted his state of mind and decided to have a good experience here and look for opportunities here.


    He hasn''t really looked for opportunities for two or three months. In these months, he is either fighting with people or healing. Now he finally has time to slowly understand the world.


    Originally, he wanted to look for some ancient relics with full hope, but he tragically found a fact that in the whole demon battlefield, it was almost razed to the ground, and there were traces of Warcraft everywhere. Where would he go to look for opportunities?


    Even if there are some things like holy medicine left in some places, nothing can be left after being trampled by the evil spirit of heaven.


    Where the devil passes, there is no grass, and everything is in a mess.


    The mountains and rivers are gone, and all are flattened. There is nothing in the whole demon battlefield except the dark evil spirit.


    How to find opportunities?


    "Damn it! God has arranged for me to stay here. Is it difficult to fool me like this? "


    It is said that there must be a blessing in death, but where is his blessing? In the whole small world, there is nothing but evil Qi. Here is a Shura hell.


    Roar!


    In the depressed ancient wind, I suddenly heard a loud roar from the front, and my heart was startled.


    "Where did the roar come from? Are there still creatures in here? "


    Gu Feng was surprised. He emboldened himself, pressed down his fear and began to touch it slowly in the direction of the roar.


    Although the whole small world is dark now, it does not hinder his sight.


    Far away, he saw a man, a young man.


    After seeing this man, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    It''s shocking. It''s incredible.


    Because the man he saw was a talented disciple who came in to practice.


    This is not what really shocked him. What shocked him was what the young man did at this time - he was eating people!


    Yes, he''s eating people! At this time, he grabbed a torn arm in his hand. His mouth was full of blood. He was slowly chewing and eating with relish.


    Hiss!


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind was completely knocked down and his back was numb.


    Although he was called the demon star and killed millions in anger, he really couldn''t do such a man eating thing.


    The man who is eating people, with his hair scattered and red eyes, looks no longer a normal human.


    At this time, he looks more like a devil!

 Chapter 439

    Forced to resist the urge to vomit, the ancient wind silently paid attention to the man eating young man, and his heart turned upside down.


    "Eh? No, these people who were swallowed by demons turned into mud at the first time? Why do they reappear in the evil spirit? "


    The old style frowned tightly, and his heart was full of confusion.


    "Yes, it is said that demons will infect others and then devour each other, so as to strengthen themselves. After being swallowed up by evil spirits, these people have completely turned into demons, and now they rely on each other to improve their strength? "


    Thinking of this possibility, the ancient wind was startled.


    The legendary demons are very terrible. They will infect others and then devour each other to strengthen themselves.


    Now is the best example. The young man killed an opponent and swallowed it.


    Gu Feng watched quietly. After a long time, the man he killed was finally swallowed up by him.


    At this time, he raised his head and gave a roar. The ancient wind could clearly feel that his breath was strong.


    "I really rely on swallowing each other to grow myself. If these heavenly demons go out, the Kyushu mainland will really be over."


    The old wind frowned and felt that the situation was very serious. If the so-called dark gods really kill them, according to their evolution, the whole Kyushu continent will fall, and no one can resist their attack.


    The young man, who had just swallowed up his opponent, walked slowly towards the depths of the black fog with dull eyes. He looked like a puppet without soul.


    The ancient wind fell far behind him and followed silently.


    After a while, he saw another such person in the distance. There was no room for them to meet. A cruel fight began. After a fight, the young man was just defeated and his opponent swallowed him up. And the man who swallowed him was still a female disciple.


    This is a 17-year-old girl. She originally had a beautiful face, but now there is no flexibility in her eyes. Some are just blood red, which is the light of bloodthirsty.


    She stepped on her opponent and pulled out the young man''s head in an extremely cruel way. First, she pulled out each other''s eyes and stuffed them into her mouth, then pulled out each other''s tongue and chewed slowly.


    Then, he split his head with one palm, grabbed a ball of white things with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. It was actually his brain


    Gollum!


    The ancient wind swallowed his saliva and almost threw up.


    He couldn''t believe that a beautiful woman would do such a thing. It was incredible.


    However, now the woman is not a normal human, but a true demon, which can not be measured by common sense.


    The devil lives by devouring others. It''s understandable that she eats her opponent.


    It''s just that her way is a little cruel in the past.


    Next, Gu Feng followed the woman''s steps and saw her kill and devour more than a dozen opponents, including monsters. He thoroughly witnessed the growth of this woman, from weak to strong step by step.


    Until she swallowed the 15th opponent, she suddenly screamed up to the sky, and then the ancient wind was completely surprised, because the woman was upgraded!


    She killed and devoured all the way from the divine bridge realm, and forcibly promoted her cultivation to the virtual divine realm.


    The woman''s breath continued to grow. After the cultivation level was completely stabilized, the red light in her eyes gradually disappeared, and her eyes recovered a trace of clear color.


    "Huh? Will you recover your mind after you become strong? " Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind was shocked again.


    Although it is suspected that the other party has recovered a little mind, the ancient style did not rashly rush to communicate with the other party.


    You know, the woman now is an empty God. Once she starts, it will be very troublesome.


    "Where is this? Why is it a black fog? " The woman murmured in a trance.


    Then she suddenly looked up and shouted, "ah? Didn''t I be swallowed up by the evil spirit of heaven? Why... Why am I still alive? My accomplishments... Improved? "


    "Blood? Where did you get so much blood? "


    The woman seemed to have completely recovered her consciousness and looked extremely flustered.


    She didn''t know where she was now. Looking around, there was a vast black fog and no sun.


    "Girl, you can say that you are indeed dead. Now you have incarnated into a devil and are no longer the original you!"


    At this time, Gu Feng finally stood up. He felt that the woman might still be saved. He couldn''t bear to watch her sink.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly I heard a voice behind me. The woman suddenly turned her head and saw the ancient wind. She looked stunned.


    "You... Are you an ancient demon star? Why are you here? Where is this? "


    Suddenly saw the ancient style, the woman looked very surprised and had too many problems in her heart.


    "Hehe, it''s rare that you know me! Yes, I am the ancient style called demon star. "


    "Then what is this place?" The woman asked again.


    "It''s still the devil battlefield, but it''s not the original devil battlefield anymore. The whole small world here has been completely shrouded by the evil spirit. We are now in the evil spirit. "


    Gu Feng answered truthfully with theout any concealment.


    "What? Then why are you and I still alive? I clearly remember that I was swallowed by a Warcraft, and my flesh and yuan God have completely turned into mud. "


    "As I said just now, you are not the original you. You have become an absolute demon..." Gu Feng looked serious and told the woman all the truth.


    "Impossible... Impossible, how can I do cannibalism?"


    After listening to the ancient wind, the woman turned pale and refused to believe it.


    However, the ancient wind at this time took out a jade, which recorded some images, all the facts recorded by him following the woman along the way.


    It clearly recorded how the woman killed and ate people. When she saw some cruel places, the woman vomited disgustingly.


    "Should you believe me now? The reason why you have the cultivation of virtual God now is that you have bought it by swallowing others. "


    The mood of the ancient wind was complex. He didn''t know how to treat the woman.

 Chapter 440

    This woman has become a real devil now. If she doesn''t get rid of it, she may become a big trouble in the future. According to her evolution speed, she will soon become a true God. Once she rushes out of this small world at that time, no one will be able to check and balance!


    But at the same time, she is also a poor woman. She has become a demon, which is not what she wants. All these are made by nature.


    Now her consciousness is sober. She kills it for no reason. She can''t do it under the ancient wind.


    After watching how she killed and ate people, the woman covered her mouth and began to shed tears from the corners of her eyes.


    After a long time, she said to the ancient wind, "I can''t accept the fact that I have become a monster. Kill me!"


    "Ah! You go, you are also a poor woman! "


    Gu Feng didn''t start after all, so he had to sigh and let the woman leave.


    However, the woman didn''t really leave, but roared: "kill me, I don''t want to become a monster, I don''t want to eat people, let alone be eaten!"


    Her mood was completely excited. Gradually, her eyes began to turn red, and there were signs of demonization.


    "Come on, kill me!" She roared again and looked more and more crazy. It seemed that she would be completely crazy at any time and become a man eating demon again.


    Seeing the slowly crazy woman, Gu Feng was surprised and unconsciously stepped back.


    Roar!


    However, just at this time, there was a roar in the distance, and then the earth sent out bursts of "rumbling" trembling. Unexpectedly, a demon beast galloped over.


    Roar!


    The woman who was gradually closing the devil also made a sound like the roar of a wild beast, then turned around and rushed over at high speed.


    Gu Feng was afraid that the woman would suffer a loss, so he quickly followed. Soon he saw that the source of the previous roar was a giant ape King Kong with a height of 20 feet.


    This giant ape King Kong looks so shocking. It is full of explosive muscles. Its arms are as thick as a big tree, and its chest muscles bulge like a hill. His sharp teeth glittered and made people shudder.


    It looks more like a giant, but its eyes are also red, and its whole body emits a thick black fog. Needless to say, this is also a demon, and has evolved to the realm of virtual God.


    This is not the monster from the demon world, but the monster in this small world. It should be a giant beast that was re derived after being swallowed up by the evil spirit of the devil, just like that woman.


    The two met without a word of superfluous nonsense and directly fought together.


    That God ape was really fierce. It first beat the ground with its fists and made the earth tremble. Then it beat its chest hard and sent out bursts of startling roars.


    Just one face to face, it blew the woman out with a punch. Before the woman landed, he dodged and caught up. The woman was still in mid air, so he caught her in his hand.


    Then, it roared up to the sky again, sending out bursts of angry roars, as if it was proclaiming its magic power.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed and his heart trembled unconsciously.


    It''s really tough. At least the woman is in the virtual spirit realm, but she doesn''t even have the ability to resist in the hands of the demon ape.


    The same is the cultivation of virtual gods, but the gap between the two is too big to be compared with each other.


    At this moment, the ancient wind saw a drop of clear tears falling from the corners of the woman''s eyes. Her eyes were no longer red and restored the past clarity and flexibility.


    She looked at the ancient style, and her eyes were full of complex emotions.


    She knew that she might be dying, which might be a relief for her.


    She said she didn''t want to be a man eating monster, let alone be eaten by others.


    But now, she is obviously going to be reduced to food, so her eyes are a little complicated.


    She felt that she was about to be liberated, but the way of liberation was unacceptable to her.


    "You can''t let this beast eat her, or its strength will soar. At that time, I can''t say I''ll have bad luck myself!"


    Gu Feng made up his mind and decided to lend a helping hand to save the woman.


    This is not because he has pity on jade, but because he is afraid that the demon ape will pose a threat to himself after it has evolved and become powerful. Here, it''s a man eating world. If you don''t eat me, I have to eat you.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    The ancient wind gave a loud roar, and the treasure gourd rushed out of the body. Unexpectedly, it suddenly flew over the head of the demon ape, which made the demon ape stagger.


    Then, the ancient wind pinched his fist and waved an iron fist at the other party''s head while the other party hadn''t responded, making the other party dizzy.


    Until the end of the 108th punch, the demon ape grabbed the woman''s hand and finally released it. The woman fell to the ground.


    "Go!"


    He grabbed the woman, turned around and began to fly away.


    The strength of the demon ape is terrible. It is absolutely not an opponent in the current ancient style. It was just a surprise attack on the other party. When it reacts completely, he will only have bad luck. Although his cultivation level has reached the peak of Shenqiao realm and can fight with those newly advanced virtual gods, the demon ape is so powerful that the woman who is also a virtual God can''t resist its blow.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, Gu Feng has no confidence to win. If he saves the woman, he has to run away quickly.


    Ho ho!


    In the rear, there was the roar of the demon ape. It was attacked by the ancient wind, which completely angered it.


    It clenched its fist and began to smash the treasure gourd directly.


    The treasure gourd is also a virtual magic weapon. It has to compete with the demon apes in the same realm. Although it can''t completely kill the demon ape, it can effectively drag the other party down.


    Escaped the demon ape''s pursuit, the ancient wind took the woman directly to the high altitude.


    There is no evil spirit in this ten thousand mile high altitude. If there is no evil spirit, it means there is no heavenly devil.


    Relatively speaking, it will be safe above the sky.


    After a while, the treasure gourd also came back. It was used as a flying magic weapon by the ancient wind and suspended quietly in the air.


    At this time, the ancient wind asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Thank you for saving my life so that I won''t be reduced to other people''s food. But please kill me. I don''t want to sink. "


    "But I think you are very conscious. It doesn''t look like you will sink!"

 Chapter 441

    The ancient wind stared at the woman''s eyes carefully. In each other''s eyes, some were just tranquil. Where did it look like a Warcraft?


    "But I don''t know when I''ll go crazy! I''m afraid I''ll go crazy and I''ll eat you too! "


    The woman''s heart is really very tangled. If she can live, no one wants to die. But now she is no longer a normal human being. She has turned into a heavenly demon. She will be enslaved by the heavenly demon world and kill Kyushu at any time.


    After watching the woman for a long time, Gu Feng said, "I just want to know if you were conscious when you fought with the demon ape?"


    "This..."


    After thinking about it carefully, the woman was suddenly surprised and said, "it''s strange. Just now, I can really feel my consciousness clearly. Although I have been incarnated as a demon, I really didn''t want to eat each other at that time, but wanted to end my life."


    "Don''t worry, maybe the situation is not as bad as you think, maybe you still have some help!"


    The ancient wind thought of a situation. Maybe this woman has a special constitution and can only become a puppet when she is weak, but when her cultivation is strong, she can have her own consciousness and can not be dominated by the devil.


    "Although I am aware now, I am no longer a normal human being. If I want to advance, I have to devour others. So... You''d better kill me! "


    A little surprise flashed on the woman''s face, but it soon darkened again. In the final analysis, she is still a devil. As long as she is a devil, she has to devour others to improve herself.


    "As long as you are conscious, you can control your behavior. You don''t have to eat people. You can pick on those monsters. " Said the old wind.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then a smile finally appeared on her face. She felt that what the ancient wind said was reasonable.


    The old wind is right. As long as her consciousness is clear, there is no need to eat people. She couldn''t accept the result of cannibalism, but it was OK to eat monsters.


    "Eh? By the way, the reason why I can survive in the evil spirit is that I have turned into a demon. But what about you? Why can you act freely in the evil spirit? Have you turned into a devil? "


    At this time, the woman finally thought of the problem and looked frightened.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng stood up laughing and said, "the reason why I can not be afraid of the evil spirit of heaven is because I am a demon star!"


    The woman was stunned by the words of ancient style. She didn''t understand the meaning of ancient style for a long time.


    In fact, what Gu Feng said is not unreasonable. The reason why he can not be afraid of evil spirit is that he is a demon star. His constitution was transformed before, which is the credit of the original Qi of the demon star.


    It makes sense to insist that he is a demon star so that he won''t be afraid of evil spirit.


    In the following time, Gu Feng learned that the woman''s name was Jing Jing, a princess named Lazar in the north of Longshan empire. It can be regarded as a talented disciple.


    But unfortunately, when the demons swept away, she closed at a mountain and was swallowed up.


    After a discussion, they returned to the ground again, integrated into the evil spirit and began to look for those Warcraft.


    Along the way, they met several humans, but they were ruthlessly killed by them.


    These people have no possibility of waking up. They will always be enslaved and wait to be eaten by others without being killed.


    After killing those people, Gu Feng specially observed the quiet woman and found that she really didn''t want to go crazy, let alone eat people. This situation is reassuring to the ancient customs.


    They not only killed several human friars who had turned into demons, but also killed several demons. After killing these monsters, I was not polite and began to eat.


    Although she was eating the corpse of the monster, the girl called quiet was much more fastidious. She didn''t tear off each other''s limbs and head as cruelly as before. But put it on the fire and barbecue slowly.


    After roasting these monsters, Jingjing specially invited the ancient wind to enjoy them, but the ancient wind refused.


    Of course, Gu Feng refused. He couldn''t afford to eat the corpses of these monsters, because they had become demons.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, quiet''s strength has been improved, from the initial stage of Shenqiao territory to the middle stage.


    In this month''s time, there are occasional crazy demons, who will become fierce and bloodthirsty. But her consciousness is very clear. She has never shown a cruel intention to the ancient style.


    Therefore, the ancient wind speculates that silence may really be saved.


    During this month, all human friars they met were killed. Those people have no clear consciousness and are completely reduced to killing tools. They only have instinct, just like walking corpses. If they don''t kill, it will be a curse in the future.


    "The damned devil''s evil spirit has enveloped the whole small world now. There is no chance to look for it."


    Trapped in this place for more than a month, the ancient wind began to become a little anxious and irritable.


    For more than a month, he also tried to find an exit, but failed every time. The exit of Tianmo Canyon seems to be the only exit.


    "Is it difficult for me to be trapped and die here?"


    "Don''t worry, we can go out. There''s no way out. The worst thing is, don''t you still have me with you? "


    Quietly, he showed a beautiful smile at the ancient wind and tried to comfort the ancient wind.


    In terms of age, she is a few years old. She still needs to be firm in her mind. She can be more calm than the old style.


    "What''s the use of having you with me? Are we going to have children here? "


    After adjusting their mentality, the ancient style began to make fun of them quietly. He continued: "there is an old legend that there were no humans in the world. Later, God created a man named Adam and Eve, so they combined and multiplied for the future of mankind, and then there was the later human world. Do you want to emulate them and reproduce another human world with me in this world? "


    "Go to hell! I don''t have a normal shape at a young age. No wonder I''m chased all over the world! " Quietly, a smile hung from the corner of his mouth and continued, "I don''t think it''s necessary to reproduce here, because... You''re too young!"

 Chapter 442

    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Then he quietly covered his mouth and laughed, like the beauty of flowers blooming.


    In recent days, they have been shrouded in haze, and they are rarely in a good mood. It''s rare to show such a happy smile now.


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately and said, "who says I''m young? I''m already fourteen years old. I''m vague step by step in the big place. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    Boom, boom!


    While they were fighting, there were bursts of startling noises in the distance, which immediately startled them.


    "The sound came from the canyon over there!"


    Gu Feng frowned, his face was a little blue, and his look was not good.


    All along, they have been worried about when the so-called dark god can come here.


    Once the creatures of the world come here, the Kyushu mainland will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe.


    "Come on, let''s go to the source and see what happens!"


    They dared not delay at all, and immediately rushed to the canyon over there.


    The devil''s evil spirit escaped from the other side, which is the source of the evil spirit.


    Two hours later, they arrived at the canyon and found that it was shaking violently, like a big earthquake. The scene was very terrible.


    In this place, you can still hear bursts of singing, but it seems much clearer than before.


    The earth is shaking, the evil spirit is running and roaring madly, and the scene is terrible.


    They were in the evil spirit, and powerful monsters came out from time to time. Although it looks terrible, those Warcraft transformed by evil spirit have no choice to attack them.


    In the view of those evil spirit Warcraft, they are one with themselves, so they stay in the evil spirit and are extremely safe.


    "The situation is not good. According to this speed, the creatures over there will soon cross the boundary. Once they really come, Kyushu will be hopeless. "


    Quietly frowning deeply, she was worried about her country and her family.


    If the demons really kill them, the Longshan empire will suffer first, followed by some neighboring countries.


    Their Lazar state is in the north of the Longshan Empire, while the Shenlong state is in the south of the Longshan empire.


    As long as the Longshan Empire suffered, their country would suffer, and then spread to the whole Qingzhou continent.


    This result is really terrible to think of. Not only are they quietly worried about their country and family, but even ancient customs are worried about their parents and wuliangzong.


    The invasion of demons is unstoppable. What we have to do now is to evacuate and evacuate all the people on the whole Qingzhou continent to other countries.


    But how?


    It is estimated that only those families and families with true gods will evacuate to China with a few people, and the vast majority of the rest will perish themselves.


    "Damn it, if only I could go out now!"


    Gu Feng''s heart is really anxious. If he can go out, he can leave the Dragon Kingdom and Qingzhou with some people. He still has the broken region talisman refined by Xiaoding in his hand. He can put a large number of people into the treasure gourd and escape from Qingzhou.


    But now the problem is, he can''t get out at all.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way out!"


    Quiet is still a little older after all. It''s much calmer than the ancient style.


    In the canyon, there are still bursts of singing. On the other side of the channel, it seems that major sacrificial activities are being held. The ceremony is ancient, mysterious and long.


    This voice is much clearer than the last time I came here, which shows that the demons opposite have made a major breakthrough. It''s likely to cross the border at any time.


    In the face of such a problem, they are powerless and have no way.


    Their strength is too weak to stop the tragedy.


    "Come on, get out of here, what should come will come eventually!"


    Now what they have to do is not how to stop the cross-border of demons, but to find a way to save their lives after the cross-border of demons.


    Then, they began to kill crazily in this small world. Although the ancient wind could not gain strength by swallowing, it could be quiet.


    Another two months passed. I don''t know how many monsters died in their hands. Quietly, he just raised his cultivation to the peak of the virtual God, but the ancient style still stays at the peak of the divine bridge.


    Although he is also very anxious, he wants to get strong strength quickly. But he can''t do that. He can''t gain strength in this way, which will make his foundation unstable.


    And he doesn''t have the ability to improve cultivation by swallowing.


    Roar!


    On this day, a loud roar came from a distance, which rang through the whole Tianmo battlefield.


    Hearing this roar, they were startled because they recognized that the roar came from the demon ape.


    "No, that guy seems to be promoted to be a real God!"


    Quietly, her face turned pale with a brush, and she realized the seriousness of the problem.


    In fact, the evolution of demons is like raising poisonous insects. Put a large number of poisonous insects together, let them kill and devour each other, and finally leave only the most powerful one.


    Now a few months have passed, and the creatures in the whole small world have almost evolved to a critical period. Most of the creatures have been successfully swallowed up and finally achieved a very few people.


    "What should I do? If it is successfully promoted to become a true God, we will have nowhere to escape. Its abilities in all aspects will greatly increase and eventually devour us. "


    This time, the silence was no longer calm. She was completely frightened and turned pale.


    If the demon ape is allowed to be promoted to a true God, they have no place to hide. People can sense where they hide at the thought. At that time, the only way to wait for them is death.


    But the point is that they are not opponents of the demon ape. The demon ape is really terrible, with infinite power and shocking body shape. The evolution speed of the demon ape is much faster than that of silence, because it is not picky about food. It eats both people and monsters.


    So, in contrast, it is much stronger than silence.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. We can''t let it advance smoothly."


    The ancient wind pulled up quietly and rushed in the direction of the roar.


    Although the other party is likely to be promoted to become a true God immediately, it is precisely because of this that it is the best time to kill it.


    Because it is not so easy for the virtual God to be promoted to the true God, and there is no room for the slightest disturbance.

 Chapter 443

    If they choose to sneak attack at this time, they are likely to succeed. At the same time, this is also the only time to kill the demon ape. If you miss this time, you will never have a chance.


    Far away, they found the figure of the demon ape.


    After such a long time of evolution, the guy''s body has been raised by ten feet. Now it''s as long as thirty feet. Standing there is like an Optimus Prime, which is quite shocking.


    After several months of phagocytosis and evolution, the body of the demon ape has risen to 30 feet, standing there like an Optimus Prime.


    His eyes were not red, but returned to normal. This is an evolutionary process. After their strength is strong, they will gradually look close to normal.


    But this is absolutely only the appearance. In the deepest part of their hearts, there is only the killing instinct. They are the tools for killing and cutting. They are the tools used for conquering heaven and earth cultivated by the demon world.


    At this time, over the head of the God ape, a high bridge extended to heaven.


    A little god ape with golden light is climbing up the bridge step by step to meet the divine power from heaven.


    This is its god bridge spread out. The yuan God stepped on the bridge to meet the baptism of divine power.


    Once successful, it becomes a real God, not an empty God.


    The biggest difference between true God and virtual God lies in the source of power.


    Although the virtual gods also hang the word "God", most of their power sources are mana, only a little of which.


    But the true God is different. All the mana in their bodies will be completely replaced by the divine power. At that time, all hands and feet will be surging divine power, and there is no comparability between the two.


    It can be said that a hundred peak virtual gods are not necessarily opponents of a primary true God. The gap between the two can only be described as a gap. It is a qualitative difference, which can not be made up by quantity.


    Now, the demon ape is baptized by divine power, and all the mana in its body is changing towards divine power. Once it is all transformed into success, it will become the true God.


    But now, it is indeed at a critical moment. Its original God has rushed out of the temple, which is the best time to sneak into it.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were bright and he was staring at the original God of the demon ape. He was looking for a perfect opportunity to make a hit.


    Because they don''t have a second shot. Once they fail and let their Yuanshen return to their body, all they have to wait for is death.


    Finally, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, they all thought the opportunity was ripe. Now the yuan God is wrapped in golden light, his eyes are closed, he is enjoying the pleasure of baptism, and has completely lost his defensive psychology.


    "Go!"


    With a loud roar, the ancient wind took the lead and quickly attacked the original God of the demon ape.


    At this moment, his whole body glowed, and all the 18000 arrays in his body revived. He directly locked the original God of the demon ape and planned to smash it with one punch.


    The speed of ancient style is really fast enough, but there is a figure faster than him, that is quiet.


    Seeing a streamer passing by, she had quietly surpassed him. She also pinched her pink fist and hit the head of the original God of the demon ape with a "boom".


    Roar!


    The demon ape felt pain, his eyes opened at once, golden light, and he roared.


    Before it could make any response, the ancient wind''s fist hit again and hit the head of the demon ape God again.


    Ouch!


    After being hit twice in a row, the demon ape was frightened, and its original God began to dodge in a hurry. He had to retract his body along the God bridge.


    A single Yuanshen body does not have much combat effectiveness. The separation of Yuanshen from the body means danger.


    No matter how powerful and arrogant the demon ape is, it doesn''t dare to let its original God come out to fight with other people''s flesh.


    At this time, its Yuanshen was hit twice in a row and had been hurt. He didn''t dare to stay outside the body. He was crazy and wanted to return to the body.


    Unfortunately, the two of them are well prepared. Where can it shrink back like this?


    Boom, boom!


    They didn''t have the slightest softness. They used all kinds of means. They not only began to attack with heavy hands, but also used all kinds of means to lock them up.


    Only when the other party''s yuan God is outside the body can they be killed. If their yuan God returns to the body, they will have no choice but to die.


    Ow, Ow!


    Yuanshen was trapped and constantly hit hard. The Yuanshen of the demon ape made bursts of "whine" sounds like dogs.


    Now it can''t go back. Ten percent of its combat power can''t be brought into play. It was brutally abused and killed by two people.


    When the last trace of the original spirit dissipated, the huge body of the demon ape fell down with a "bang", and the earth trembled like an earthquake.


    A giant fell down like this, and the demon ape''s eyes stared round and died in peace.


    Originally, it was about to become a true God. After going out, it could be proud of Kyushu, but after it became a demon, its IQ was too low. In this way, it didn''t know to find a secret place for promotion at the critical moment.


    "Take it!"


    Gu Feng took out the treasure gourd, took in the body of the demon ape at once, and then they left here quickly.


    The demon ape is about to evolve into a true God. Although it failed, its body and energy can help it advance quietly.


    Although Jingjing is also a demon now, she is essentially different from the demon ape, because her consciousness is sober. Her IQ can''t be as low as that of a demon ape. Even if she wants to be promoted, she has to find an absolutely secret and safe place.


    In the whole demon battlefield, they don''t know if there are other powerful monsters. If one comes out at the critical juncture of her promotion, she will follow in the footsteps of evil apes.


    After a good search, they were disappointed. The whole demon battlefield was shrouded in black evil spirit everywhere. It was the same everywhere. There was no so-called absolutely safe place at all.


    Finally, they directly controlled the treasure gourd and rushed up thousands of miles into the sky. They planned to advance above the sky.


    High above the sky, there is no evil spirit. Without evil spirit, there will be no demons. Without demons, it means absolute safety.


    After choosing the place, Gu Feng decisively took out the body of the demon ape and put it on the enlarged treasure gourd to be swallowed quietly and slowly.


    In the face of such a behemoth, if the silence is only the size of the original normal human, I don''t know how long it will take to swallow it. It''s estimated that it can''t be finished in a year.

 Chapter 444

    In the face of such a situation, she gave a soft drink and showed her Dharma to heaven and earth, and her body turned into fifty feet high.


    Fifty feet of her, in the face of thirty feet of evil apes, it is naturally much easier to do.


    With a hard pull, one arm of the demon ape was pulled down by it. Within a few breaths, it was all eaten.


    "Sin, sin!" Facing such a quiet, antique black line, I quickly turned my head and couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    He drove the rainbow and flew far away. He couldn''t watch such a bloody scene.


    In the past, when eating monsters quietly, she was always very elegant. She would choose to roast before eating. But this time, in the face of such a huge demon ape, she didn''t pay so much attention.


    After two hours, she enjoyed her delicious food completely, and then her body was shining and her breath was constantly enhanced.


    Then a golden bridge stretched out from behind her and went straight to heaven. A smaller figure rushed out of her temple, stepped on the bridge and began to prepare for the baptism of divine power.


    Now the silence has opened the promotion mode. If there is no accident, she will become a true God soon.


    The ancient wind avoided far away and paid silent attention to the movements of all parties. He was quietly protecting the Dharma.


    Now the silence is in a critical period. It must not be disturbed, let alone attacked by others.


    In the quiet place, the golden light was flourishing, and the endless divine power fell from the sky and sprinkled on her God bridge, completely wrapping her yuan God.


    At this time, she was being baptized by divine power, and the magic power in her body was changing towards divine power. Once all the changes are successful, she will be promoted completely.


    This process lasted for a long time. The ancient wind dared not be careless at all. He wandered around to see if there would be potential threats from all parties.


    Due to the lessons of the previous demon ape, the ancient style has become extremely cautious. The promotion was quiet, but his nerves were tense. It seemed that he was more cautious than himself.


    It has been several months since the demons completely plundered this small world. For such a long time, those surviving demons and humans have evolved into a terrible situation by swallowing each other. In addition to the ancient customs, there are almost no creatures below the virtual God level in the whole Tianmo battlefield.


    At the critical moment of quietly upgrading, once a creature jumps out, it will be a particularly troublesome thing. Maybe the ancient style can''t be taken down.


    Fortunately, although the upgrade took a long time, it was smooth. There were no accidents from beginning to end. No monsters or humans sensed it and rushed up to attack her.


    There are two main reasons why it can be so smooth: first, it is because it is thousands of miles high, and it is not easy for monsters or humans to feel their existence; Second, there are few living creatures in the whole Tianmo battlefield after several months of killing.


    Hoo!


    Finally, with a quiet heavy breath, she completely ended the dangerous thing. She succeeded and became a real God.


    At this time, the ancient wind also took a long breath, and the nerves that had been tight were completely relaxed.


    At this time, the whole body glittered quietly, and the powerful Qi machine was naturally released, which even made the ancient wind feel a palpitation.


    True God, a living true God, was born in front of him. The ancient wind''s heart is very restless.


    This is a true God. How many statues can there be in such a big Qingzhou?


    Those people at the level of true God can easily turn the mountains and rivers upside down and lose the color of heaven and earth. They are the real masters of the whole Kyushu land. They control over all living creatures and make them fear and submit.


    A true God can derive a top power, which makes countless people awe and look up, and no one dares to move.


    The Jiang family, after losing its strongest combat power, was almost destroyed.


    Although there was no guard with the strongest combat power, they had a true God ancestor, and as a result, they were in an invincible position. Not only did the family not be destroyed, but the birth of the true God made the family more powerful.


    "I succeeded! I finally succeeded. Now I am a God, a real God! "


    At this moment, I danced quietly and happily, and all the haze over the past few months was swept away at this moment.


    She has become a true God. Everything in the past is no longer so important. Now she doesn''t think about where she is, let alone whether she is a demon or not.


    Endless joy filled her heart and made her ecstatic.


    "Congratulations, quiet!"


    The old wind came forward and sincerely congratulated the quiet. He was really happy for the quiet, and there was no jealousy or discomfort in his heart.


    "Hehe, thank you for your ancient style. Without you, there would be no me now!"


    She became a true God. She was quiet and had no airs. She was still her original.


    "Come on, let''s clean up this small world completely while you become the true God now. On the one hand, strengthen your cultivation, on the other hand, completely remove the demons in it, so as not to cause disaster in the future. "


    "Good!"


    Nodded quietly, took the hand of the ancient wind, and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye.


    It''s too fast. It''s almost so old-fashioned.


    In the blink of an eye, they have been thousands of miles away. It''s really incredible.


    This is the true God. With the divine power as the source of power, its comprehensive strength in all aspects has increased by more than 100 times?


    It''s impossible!


    After they became true gods, their action efficiency was greatly improved. It didn''t take long for them to find several creatures.


    No surprise, these are all virtual gods, and some have even reached the peak.


    Unfortunately, the silence now is the true God. Even in the face of a hundred heavenly demons at the peak of virtual gods, she can easily kill them.


    All the creatures they met were killed on the spot and then reduced to quiet food.


    This small world is not big or small, but it is still very large. Its area is two or three times larger than that of Longshan empire.


    It took them half a month to completely slaughter all the creatures in it.


    Although it took half a month, it didn''t actually kill many creatures, a total of more than 50, basically at the level of virtual God.


    Only one human friar has evolved to the edge of the true God and almost became the second true God. Unfortunately, at the critical moment of his promotion, he was discovered by Gu Feng and easily killed him.


    All the creatures in the whole demon battlefield, except for being quiet, are unconscious. They do everything only by instinct. Therefore, their evolution speed is not as fast as quiet.

 Chapter 445

    Next, they seem to have nothing to do.


    In the whole demon battlefield, there was no living creature except the two of them.


    With their quiet power, they also tried to open the closed passage.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they try, the door is still closed without any looseness.


    At this time, despair enveloped them again.


    The joy of becoming a true God earlier has been diluted by despair, and they still can''t escape.


    Now there is no living creature in the whole Tianmo battlefield except them. If you want to rely on promotion, your intention to open the door when your strength is strong will be completely ruined.


    Without other living creatures, you can''t advance quietly.


    "Let''s go. It''s all like this anyway. We might as well look for another chance. Although there can''t still be some holy medicine and other things in it, maybe we can find some powerful magic tools. "


    Quiet is still a little older after all. She can adjust her state of mind faster.


    She continued to say to the ancient wind, "be optimistic, this is an ancient battlefield. There were immortals fighting here. Maybe we are lucky to find an immortal tool? If we can really find a fairy weapon, can''t we easily split the sealed door? "


    "Hehe, wish us good luck!" Gu Feng reluctantly showed an ugly smile. He could only smile at any immortal weapon.


    This small world has been left over from ancient times. Since an era, I don''t know how many people have come here to explore. Where will there be fairy tools waiting for them to find?


    What a dream?


    They have been here for half a year, leaving their footprints in almost every corner, and have not seen the so-called immortal tools.


    As expected, after half a month''s search, they found nothing. Not to mention a complete fairy weapon, I haven''t even met a broken real magic weapon.


    Some broken and decadent virtual magic tools have been encountered, but they are all left by later people. They are rubbish and ancient customs disdain to take a look at them more.


    With great loss and a little disappointment, they shuttled aimlessly through the whole Tianmo battlefield and inadvertently passed over a canyon.


    Just as they had just skipped over the canyon, they suddenly heard a woman''s desperate roar from the canyon: "ah... I''m going out. Who will help me!"


    "Huh? Is there anyone else in here? "


    The two people showed their horror. After so long search, they didn''t find any living creatures in it. Unexpectedly, there was a woman shouting in this humble canyon.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. The two tacitly agreed and went straight to the canyon.


    The canyon is very deep, about a thousand feet. But they were surprised to find that when they reached a depth of 100 feet, there was no evil spirit below.


    In other words, those frightening demons and evil spirits just stayed on the surface and did not spread below the canyon.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a peaceful place in the world swallowed up by the evil spirit of heaven and earth. It''s really rare."


    They soon reached the bottom of the valley and were shocked again.


    This is a paradise. The world at the bottom of the valley is very spacious.


    There is no evil spirit here, and even the air is very fresh.


    There are many flowers, birds, fish and insects!


    A little close your eyes, quietly locked a direction, took the hand of the ancient wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When they appeared again, they had stood in front of a girl.


    "Ah..."


    Two people suddenly appeared in front of her, and the woman was stunned on the spot. She let out a scream and suddenly backed back. Be careful, her liver was pounding.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people!"


    Gu Feng hurried forward and held the girl.


    This is also a 17-year-old girl. She looks pretty. Although she is not the kind of person who closes the moon and blushes, she has a kind of natural beauty.


    What is rare is that this is a serious human, not a demon.


    At this time, the woman was so frightened that her face turned pale and her heart was extremely frightened.


    "You... Who are you? Where did you come from? "


    "I''m an antique!"


    "Antique? Are you the one people call the demon star? " The woman was surprised and opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, he is the ancient style of demon star! But don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. " At this time, the quiet also smiled and opened his mouth.


    She restrained all her anger, otherwise the woman in front of her couldn''t bear it at all.


    "The valley is shrouded in evil spirits. How did you get down? I''ve been trapped here for half a year. I''m sure there''s no one here! "


    "Hehe, you''ve been trapped here for so long. Maybe you don''t know the situation outside? Now, not only is the valley shrouded in evil spirits, but even the whole Tianmo battlefield has been swallowed up by evil spirits. It is estimated that it is rare to find another quiet place besides this place. "


    "What? The devil''s evil spirit enveloped the whole devil battlefield? "


    This time, the woman was completely shocked, with an incredible and frightened look on her face.


    She continued to ask, "so... All the thousands of talented elites who came in to experience are not dead?"


    "Almost, most of the people died, and only a few hundred people managed to escape here!"


    Gu Feng opened his mouth, then told the girl all the things in this, and stunned the other party.


    "Then... Why are you all right?"


    Finally, the girl thought of the key and asked the question.


    I saw the ancient wind deliberately sullen face, elongated his voice and said, "because... We are demons..."


    With these words, the ancient wind poked out two big claws, turned into ten slender and sharp nails, and slowly forced the girl.


    "Ah... Don''t... don''t come here... Please, let me go!"


    Faced with such a terrible scene, the girl was completely frightened. She fell to the ground, pale, curled into a ball and trembled.


    Obviously, the old wind was deliberately scaring the girl, and he was just playing for a while.


    Trapped here for too long, he needs to relax, so the girl is unfortunately a victim of the old-fashioned relaxation mood.


    "Go to hell, no shape!"


    Quietly and ruthlessly stared at the ancient wind, then came forward to pick up the girl and gently brushed away the sticky hair on each other''s face with his fingers.

 Chapter 446

    Gu Feng put away his behavior with embarrassment. He doesn''t know why he did this.


    In the final analysis, he is still a child. Although his strength has been very strong, he still retains a childlike innocence in the deepest part of his heart.


    Although the girl was quietly helped up, she had a heartfelt fear of the ancient wind. She tightly hid behind the quiet, carefully looked at the ancient wind, and her face was still a little pale.


    "Tell us, what''s your name? From where? "


    Quietly with a quiet smile, it looks very kind.


    "I... my name is Nie Zhenzhen, from a small family of Longshan empire. I found this canyon earlier and thought there might be opportunities in it, so I wanted to explore it. As a result, after some searching, I found that there was nothing in it. Although I didn''t get any chance here, I found that this place was full of heaven and earth aura, so I wanted to practice in isolation here for a while. "


    "I never thought... When I finished my cultivation, the sky over the canyon was shrouded by the evil spirit of heaven, and I couldn''t get out completely. I thought these evil spirits would dissipate and retreat after a period of time, but half a year later, there was no sign of retreat! "


    Speaking of this, Nie Zhenzhen seemed a little aggrieved. Her small mouth held back and wanted to cry.


    A girl was trapped here alone, which made her despair several times.


    Originally, this canyon is full of aura and is a good place for cultivation. However, since the evil spirits of the heavenly demons ran rampant, there was no aura here. The cultivation treasure land became a death canyon.


    "Hey, you''re lucky. You escaped this disaster. Unlike those people, they all died here."


    He sighed quietly and felt a little pity with Nie Zhenzhen.


    Now, there may be only three living people in the whole Tianmo canyon. Such a situation as Nie Zhenzhen is just an example.


    "Although there is no heaven and earth aura here, we can continue to cultivate through Yuanjing stone. Anyway, now that we can''t get out, we might as well calm down and practice. "


    Gu Feng made up his mind and decided to practice here.


    Since I can''t go out for the time being, I''d better calm down and practice. Maybe things will turn around one day.


    This is also no way. By contrast, this canyon is a rare and clean place.


    Although this is a canyon, the valley mouth is not very wide. It looks more like a cave. It''s not easy to find this place if you don''t explore it very carefully.


    That''s why Nie Zhenzhen chose to shut up here. The picture is a quiet place.


    Next, the ancient wind completely calmed down and began to sit and practice seriously.


    He has understood ten attributes in total. Although they have reached the level of profound meaning, not every attribute has reached the peak of cultivation.


    Since he can''t get out now, it''s better to cultivate his ten attributes.


    If you cultivate all of his ten attributes to a peak, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    With the company of the two, Nie Zhenzhen was still a little desperate, but she didn''t feel lonely. She also calmed down and began to practice seriously.


    Only a person without cultivation. Now she is a demon. It is useless to rely on normal cultivation. If she wants to be promoted, she must devour other demons.


    With the passage of time, the ancient wind and Nie Zhenzhen are completely in a state of cultivation, and they don''t hear things outside the window.


    Quiet often goes outside to check the situation outside from time to time, especially the source of the devil.


    Half a year has passed, and they are still immersed in cultivation. It''s quiet. I''ll go out and walk once in a while.


    However, her face would be ugly every time she came back, because the location of the canyon connecting the demon world became more and more restless, as if the creatures there would kill at any time.


    Such a situation made her feel very uneasy.


    On this day, the ancient wind woke up from his cultivation state. Although his realm was still the peak of Shenqiao realm, his breath was a little stronger.


    In the past six months, he has cultivated five kinds of attribute meanings to the peak value, and his harvest is quite huge.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside now? The demons will be killed soon. Are the real gods outside organizing people to move. Such a sudden change has taken place in the Tianmo battlefield. I don''t know whether the king sealing conference is still going on smoothly? " Gu Feng murmured. In the final analysis, he was still thinking about his parents and the whole wuliangzong.


    "I think the gods outside are selfish. Let alone move the whole Qingzhou out, even if you move your whole family out, you may not be able to do it." Quietly held his flat mouth and didn''t think that the real gods outside would consider for the whole Qingzhou.


    "As for the king conferring meeting, it is estimated that it is still going on outside. This is the biggest event in the Centennial mainland of Kyushu. It will not be so easy to delay."


    "In one year''s time, Qingzhou will have a final competition to select Qingzhou king and Qingzhou. I don''t know if we can escape here and take part in the final competition within this year. "


    Up to this time, the ancient wind still remembered the title of the king of the green sky. He wanted to go out to participate in the event. He wanted to get the title of the king of the green sky.


    But if you want to get the title of King Qingtian, you must first get the title of King Qingzhou, and then you have to go out to participate in the final big match.


    It''s just a pity that they can''t get out now.


    "Hey, let fate take its course. Don''t think too much. I believe there''s no way out. We''ll go out one day. Now you still have to hurry up to practice. Don''t really go out at that time, but you can''t get the title of King Qingzhou because of your poor strength. It''s a shame. "


    Quietly showed a quiet smile, comforted the ancient style and let it continue to meditate.


    The ancient wind also sighed helplessly. There was no way, so he had to continue to practice.


    Now he is trapped here and can''t do anything. No matter how much he thinks, it''s utopian. Now he has nothing else to do except practice.


    After adjusting their mentality, they continue to cultivate their other five attributes.


    He wants to cultivate all the remaining five attributes to the peak. Once all of them are successful, his strength will reach a peak.

 Chapter 447

    Time passed in a hurry again. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. It has been a year and a half since they entered the demon battlefield.


    Now the canyon has become their base camp and their "home".


    In the last six months, the ancient style once again raised the profound meaning of the other five attributes to a peak. Now his breath is stronger.


    After a year of meditation, Nie Zhenzhen''s accomplishments have also made great progress. She has no distractions. With the help of a large number of Yuanjing stones, she has also improved her accomplishments to the peak of Shenqiao.


    Only a quiet person, still standing still, her cultivation is in the middle of the true God.


    Due to Nie Zhenzhen''s experience, in the next six months, he went out quietly and paid attention to some places such as valleys. Unfortunately, there is no place like here.


    Although the lower part of some canyons is not covered by evil Qi, there is no one inside. Nie Zhenzhen is the only living creature except for the two ancient people.


    On this day, the ancient wind woke up again from the state of cultivation, with a sad face. Although I don''t say it, it''s hard to hide the anxious color in my heart.


    There is still half a year left, and the final decisive battle of Qingzhou king is about to begin. He must escape here in this half a year.


    But how do you get out? The only exit was blocked. He couldn''t get out at all.


    "The location of the channel, after repeated research for many times, seems to need the cultivation of Shenwang realm to open it reluctantly." He opened his mouth quietly, and his face was also sad.


    Trapped here for a year and a half, the girl, who has always been calm and indifferent, has gradually become anxious.


    At this time, Nie Zhenzhen inadvertently said, "if only we could find a divine king''s magic weapon, maybe we could open the channel by relying on the divine king''s magic weapon."


    "Ha ha!" Quietly revealed a helpless wry smile and said, "I think so, too. Unfortunately, there are no those things in the Tianmo battlefield."


    Her face was pale and her smile was sad.


    She didn''t have such an idea, but she kept looking around. Unfortunately, the evil spirit of the devil ran rampant, razing almost the whole small world to the ground. Even if there are still mysterious and powerful magic tools, they are estimated to be deeply buried underground. Where should I find them?


    At this time, Nie Zhenzhen spoke again and said, "what ancient battlefield is it? There is not even an ancient tomb. If only we could find a God King''s tomb, Immortal King''s tomb and so on. There must be powerful treasures in it. "


    "God King''s tomb? "Immortal King''s tomb?" The ancient wind murmured, and suddenly his eyes lit up and gave out endless brilliance.


    Really, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Hearing this word, Gu Feng immediately thought of a thing that had long been forgotten by himself, that is the demon God''s tomb.


    When the demon God''s tomb collapsed, he brought out the demon God''s palace. But there are three portals in the demon god palace, and two of them have not been opened.


    After the first portal was opened, the ancient wind gained the inheritance of the array and a secret script called "true interpretation of runes" in it.


    However, the remaining two portals could not be opened because of their low strength.


    But now it''s different. His cultivation has reached the peak of Shenqiao. Should he have a try?


    If it''s the worst, there''s still a real God standing next to it?


    If he can open the remaining two portals, he may get some collection treasures inside. Maybe there are powerful magic tools at the God King level


    Thinking of this, the haze on the ancient wind''s face was swept away, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Finally, he directly took out a bronze hall, about the size of a palm, which he held in his hand.


    "You two, maybe our chance has come. What do you think this is?"


    Just under the curiosity of the two women, the ancient wind threw the bronze hall away in the distance.


    Then the "bang" of the hall became louder and became a very tall bronze temple, solemn and mysterious.


    "Ha ha, please follow me. I have something good to show you!"


    The ancient wind was in a good mood. With two curious women on his face, he went directly to the main hall.


    "Wow, the hall of Haoqi sect. It''s a treasure!"


    Just came to the hall, quietly issued a heartfelt sigh. In her eyes, the whole demon temple is a treasure, which belongs to a magic weapon practiced in a special sacrifice.


    It''s just a pity that now, with their ability, they can''t control the palace and use it as a tool.


    First, I took the two women to visit casually, and then the ancient style took them to the three gates.


    At this time, the ancient wind solemnly said, "you two, to tell you the truth, this palace is a legacy of the ancient supreme power. As for his strength, it is estimated that at least he is at the level of real immortal or fairy king. All his inheritance is in these three portals. It''s been more than ten years since I got this hall. It''s a pity that I was too weak to open the door. "


    "Now our destiny is closely linked with these three gates. Whether we can escape here smoothly depends on whether we can open one of them."


    This is the inheritance left by the demon God. He is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. In fact, his strength is unfathomable. Once these two remaining portals are really opened by them, it is really possible to obtain powerful magic tools.


    The leftmost door of the three hall doors has been opened by the ancient wind. Now there are only the middle door and the right door.


    Ancient customs have tried before and found that the middle portal seems to be weak and should be easier to open. The portal on the right was motionless and showed no sign of loosening.


    Under the gaze of the two women, the ancient wind began to force towards the door in the middle. First, he gently tried and found that he couldn''t open it. Then he gradually increased his strength, but he still failed.


    In this way, at last, he glowed all over and started the 18000 array. The door was still shaking badly, but it was a pity that it could not be opened.


    This situation embarrassed the ancient style. Unexpectedly, he, who has always been proud, was unable to open this Palace door, and his strength was a little insufficient.


    At this time, one side quietly opened his mouth: "give up your heart. Even if you are a hundred times stronger now, you can''t open this Palace door. If you want to open it, you must use divine power! "

 Chapter 448

    "No matter how powerful your mana is, you can''t open the door in front of you. You must cultivate to reach the realm of true God, and all mana has been transformed into divine power. "


    With a smile on his quiet face, he came to the door and said to the ancient wind again: "let me come. Only I can open this Palace door!"


    "It takes the power of true God to open it?"


    Gu Feng was silly. Although he had expected that the demon temple was not simple, he really didn''t think that opening the second door needed the power of the true God.


    If it weren''t for the silent reminder, he would be foolish and look forward to opening it after reaching the virtual God!


    Quietly came to the door, stretched out a white jade like hand, gently forced, only heard the buzzing sound, the door was really slowly opening!


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind took a breath, and his heart trembled suddenly.


    Yes, it did. They succeeded.


    For more than ten years, the ancient wind has been thinking about this portal. Unfortunately, he can''t open it after all. It was not until this moment that he achieved his wish.


    A dazzling golden light projected out, completely blinded the three people''s eyes, and their mouths opened into an "O" shape, with incredible faces.


    After opening this door, the first thing they saw was a lot of glittering things like yuanspar. From that pile of "stones", they felt a surging force of heaven and earth, which was very soul-stirring and shocking.


    "That''s... Divine stone!"


    At this moment, she was not calm, because she recognized what the pile of "stones" were.


    This is a pile of sacred stones, which contains huge divine power. The so-called divine stone is what god figures need to practice.


    Its value and efficacy is equivalent to that of spar.


    However, the yuan spar contains the yuan power of heaven and earth, in which monks can only extract mana.


    The divine stone is not the case. It contains towering divine power. People above the gods can rely on it to practice and improve their accomplishments.


    "In Kyushu mainland, the laws of heaven and earth are actually incomplete, and sacred stones are very rare. Although there are more or less true gods everywhere, it is very difficult for them to advance because they don''t have enough divine stones to provide their own cultivation. There are so many sacred stones here, which is really a great wealth. "


    She was quiet and full of hope. Her eyes stayed on the pile of sacred stones and couldn''t be moved anymore.


    "Good, good baby!" The ancient wind was also shocked. With these divine stones, he would no longer have to worry about cultivation.


    His eyes scanned the hall again to see if there was a magic weapon above the level of God King.


    The main purpose of opening the temple door this time is to find magic tools above the king of God. They need such magic tools to help themselves and open the door to the outside world.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed that there was no magic weapon in such a big palace. On a high platform, there was a scripture quietly.


    There was no magic weapon in it. The result immediately discouraged the three people. Even feel desperate.


    Originally, they happily and hopefully opened this door, thinking that there would be several magic weapons at the level of God King in the worst?


    I didn''t know there was nothing in it except a lot of sacred stones and a Scripture.


    Is this a bit of a pit?


    A magnificent ancient rosefinch has only this family property. It''s like a pit home.


    Thanks to his ancient style, he has been thinking about it for more than ten years. After opening it, he didn''t even have a magic weapon.


    "Heaven dies, I too!"


    Gu Feng clenched his fist and beat the wall of the palace. His body was shaking and his heart was shrouded in infinite despair.


    Not only is the ancient wind filled with despair, but even Jingjing and Nie Zhenzhen are very lost. There is no pleasure in their faces.


    After a long time, he said quietly, "don''t worry. Let''s see what kind of Scripture it is. Maybe it''s more or less helpful for us!"


    After repeated setbacks, the ancient wind did not hold much hope, but finally walked towards that Scripture and held it in his hand.


    As soon as the Scriptures began, his expression suddenly changed, and his face showed a look of horror.


    It''s so heavy. It''s just a Scripture. It''s as heavy as a mountain. It almost fell to the ground.


    "What material is this scripture made of? Why is it so heavy? "


    The ancient wind was shocked, carefully held the Scripture, and then wiped the dust off it, revealing the true face of the Scripture.


    Swallow the heaven Sutra!


    The simple three ancient vigorous characters, this Scripture is called swallow heaven Scripture. It''s incredible and unimaginable.


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind sucked the cool air again, just these three words, as if he had infinite magic, which made him unable to extricate himself at a glance.


    Quietly took the Sutra, carefully checked it, and immediately took a breath. He said shakily, "this... This is the Sutra made of Xianjin. No wonder it will be so heavy."


    "Made of Xianjin?"


    Hearing the word "Xianjin", Gu Feng and Nie Zhenzhen were not calm, and their faces were shocked.


    Xianjin, what kind of existence is that? Let alone Kyushu mainland, even the divine world is rare.


    In the divine world, if any immortal gold is born, it will cause a huge sensation. I don''t know how many people will be crazy about it.


    That is the necessary material for casting immortal ware. No one wants it.


    In the past, ancient wind actually got immortal gold magic tools, that is, the so-called immortal tools, that is, the big bow.


    It''s just a pity that the big bow was sealed by an infinite seal and couldn''t play a power of one in ten thousand. Later, I didn''t know what kind of means the small tripod used. I broke it down and used it to forge the big tripod for the ancient style.


    In other words, the ancient wind actually has immortal gold in his hands, which is contained in his Qingtian King tripod.


    After a shock, he quietly returned the Scriptures to the ancient wind. This is the chance of ancient style. Although she is a powerful true God now, she has never thought of competing for the creation of ancient style.


    I opened the first page of the Sutra with difficulty and carefully checked the content. The ancient style was shocked again.


    Because the practice method recorded here is actually a method of swallowing all things.


    Swallowing the Sutra of heaven, as the name suggests, is to devour everything, and finally even the sky can be devoured.

 Chapter 449

    This is a little similar to the evolution of demons. They all rely on swallowing to improve their cultivation ability.


    Even so, there are essential differences between the two.


    The evolution mode of the devil is to improve himself by swallowing the flesh and essence of others. He is completely a man eating maniac and frightening.


    But swallowing the Scripture of heaven is different. It can devour all things, and even the sky in the final stage. It is appalling.


    This is a magic Sutra. If you really succeed in cultivation, there will be no peace.


    Gu Feng was shocked and tangled in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should practice this Scripture or not.


    If you cultivate this Scripture, needless to say, he can rise in the shortest time. However, while rising, it is estimated that he will completely become the public enemy of the world.


    No one is not afraid of such existence. Imagine that if a person devours all the sky, can people in the world still have a way to live?


    Therefore, once he practices this Scripture, he will be completely rejected by people all over the world.


    "You are a demon star and have been rejected by people all over the world. Do you still care about this? Do you think people in the world will let you go if you don''t practice this Scripture? "


    He opened his mouth quietly, still with a quiet smile on his face, and continued: "there is no evil skill in the world, only evil people. I believe in your character. You will never become such a peerless devil. "


    Quiet words, let the ancient wind meditate.


    She''s right. There are no evil skills in the world, only evil people.


    He has become a demon star and is not allowed by people in the world. What else should he avoid?


    Besides, now they are trapped here, and what they can''t get out is still unknown. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Why not practice?


    After making up his mind to practice, Gu Feng said quietly to him, "you have become a demon now. If you want to advance, you must devour other demons. But now there are no other living creatures in the whole demon battlefield, and your cultivation can''t be improved any more. Instead of spending time here, you might as well practice with it. Anyway, it''s better to practice swallowing scriptures than to advance by swallowing. This will not make you completely enslaved by the demons in the future. "


    "Are you really willing to share it with me?" He opened his eyes quietly, and a burst of ecstasy filled his heart.


    This is an old-fashioned opportunity. It is reasonable that she is not qualified to share. No matter who gets such a powerful and abnormal Scripture, there is no reason to share it with others.


    The old wind smiled and said, "anyway, we can''t get out. Now the three of us should be equal to each other."


    Then, he said to Nie Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, you can practice together. The opportunity is rare and must not be wasted."


    "Good!"


    Nie Zhenzhen was not so hypocritical and nodded cleanly.


    The next period of time, the three began to sit in the middle of the hall and practice.


    The content recorded in this Scripture is very obscure and difficult to understand, and the ancient style is very laborious to remember. Ten days passed before he could feel the edge. He was barely able to practice.


    But Jing Jing and Nie Zhenzhen are not. No matter how hard they try, they can''t remember the Scriptures and practice.


    Once those Scriptures entered their minds, they automatically disappeared and could not be remembered at all.


    After trying for a month, they were completely desperate and finally had to give up.


    They had no luck with this Tongtian Scripture.


    Another two months have passed. After three months of cultivation, the ancient style is a small achievement.


    He went out of the palace, in the valley, began to try to devour those rocks and trees, and found it useful.


    Although the aura contained in those things is very limited, he can clearly feel the effect.


    "It''s a pity that there are no other creatures in this small world, otherwise I must have a good effect."


    Gu Feng sighed sadly. He found a tragic fact, that is, although he now has the swallowing Sutra and can quickly improve his cultivation, there is nothing worth swallowing.


    Such a powerful Scripture has now almost become a chicken rib.


    In three months, there will be a final war outside. At that time, the horn will be expelled from Qingzhou king and Qingzhou.


    According to their current strength, Gu Feng is confident to get the title of Qingzhou king, not to mention quietly. As long as she is willing, the title of Tian Tian is readily available.


    But the problem is, they can''t get out now.


    With the approach of time, the ancient wind can not be calm. Now he is full of thoughts about how to go out and has no mind to practice.


    He took out all his things and studied them carefully to see what could help him escape from here.


    Unfortunately, although he has a lot of babies, there is nothing that can help him.


    Finally, his eyes stayed on the "true interpretation of runes". After staring at the secret script for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up and he seemed to have a clue in his heart.


    The above records the origin and structure of array runes. Starting with the simplest lines, it is abstruse and cumbersome step by step.


    To put it bluntly, although the location of the exit is sealed, it is actually blessed by a powerful array.


    Although their cultivation is not enough and they can''t crack it by force, what if they crack it with strong array pattern ability?


    It seems a little unlikely that he wants to break through with his current ability. It''s impossible to improve your array attainments in a short time.


    However, ancient customs have an ability that others do not have, that is, to explore vanity.


    In his holy palace, there was a mass of the original spirit of demon stars. As long as the original Qi is applied to his eyes, it can help him explore the vanity.


    They might be able to crack the external seal if they could discover the vanity and his original array attainments.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    The ancient wind is very angry and hates himself. Why did it take nearly two years to think of this stubble.


    Isn''t this suitable for nonsense?


    Kenobi!


    He and Jing Jing finally walked out of the canyon, while Nie Zhenzhen was locked up in the demon temple and carried by the ancient wind.


    With excitement, they galloped all the way. Before long, they came to the exit.


    No surprise, the door is still closed. If you want to break the array with brute force, you need at least the power of God King level.


    But now they don''t have this ability. If they want to break the array, they can break it with the array.

 Chapter 450

    In the past, the reason why the ancient wind did not expect to break the seal in this way was that he rarely used the original Qi. At the same time, he rarely uses arrays against the enemy, so he ignores these two important abilities.


    Now, the old wind is staring at that closed door, secretly mobilizing the source of Qi on the eyes.


    After a while, his eyes began to shine red and stared at the door.


    The world in his eyes changed, and that portal was no longer a portal, but turned into a circle of profound runes.


    It is these runes that construct a powerful array and completely lock up the world.


    After observing for a long time, the ancient wind began to work. Without distracting himself, he began to slowly draw some lines.


    The origin of array is rune, and the origin of rune is line.


    What the ancient style needs to do now is to slowly decompose and peel off this huge array, start with the simplest lines, gradually pull them out, and disintegrate this powerful seal step by step.


    He threw himself into it with no distractions, and gradually pulled away the lines that formed the rune, tirelessly.


    Time also slowly passed through his gradual decomposition, and ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. His speed has been accelerated a lot. Now what he has pulled out is no longer a simple line, but some complex combination runes.


    This is a huge project, which tests patience, perseverance and carefulness. There is no room for carelessness and carelessness. One wrong step will lose the game.


    In the process of gradual decomposition, ancient customs occasionally encounter bottlenecks and problems. Whenever this time, he will stop to think and think seriously.


    He won''t go on until he is sure.


    His eyes have been shining continuously to help him explore the vanity. Without this original Qi, he can''t even touch the edge.


    Time passed again, and a month passed.


    Although Gu Feng''s heart was a little anxious, he didn''t dare to be careless. He was still silent in the battle.


    Clusters of runes were stripped out by him, and the original powerful seal was not so strong.


    Although it is no longer as strong as before, it is almost impossible to break it by brute force.


    Moreover, this door is not only closed to the three of them, but also used to block the demons. If you break it with brute force, once the devil kills it, Kyushu mainland will not even have the last barrier.


    Therefore, to break the array, they can still use gentle means. After going out, they have to reinforce the seal here again.


    Now, the canyon connecting the channel of the demon world is more restless. The voice of sacrificial chanting over there is louder. You can hear it even at the exit at an infinite distance.


    It seems that the demons over there are really going to cross the boundary. Once the demons cross the boundary and catch up with the ancient wind to break the seal, their fate will be worrying.


    Although facing such a powerful threat, the ancient style did not appear flustered. The more faced with such a crisis, the more he must remain calm and peaceful, or his previous achievements will be wasted.


    The array has the ability of self repair. Once you mess up, it will recover automatically. In that case, you have to start again.


    Another half month passed. At this time, in the eyes of the ancient wind, something similar to the array eye finally appeared, like a transparent crystal.


    The core operation of the whole seal depends on this thing.


    With a roar of the ancient wind, he flew up and hit it with a fist. That thing like crystal began to tremble and crumble.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, quietly widened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised.


    She knew that as long as she took away the crystal, they could go out completely.


    Both of them are ecstatic. They have been trapped for nearly two years. Today they can finally go out.


    However, at this time, the canyon connecting the demon world became more and more restless. At this time, they could hear some conversations.


    This shows that the people over there are about to land here.


    This is not a good thing. Once they go out with their front feet, they will cross the boundary with their back feet. In that case, the demons will directly follow out of this portal, and Qingzhou will fall immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go over there and see what happens!"


    The ancient wind was quietly pulled up, and suddenly disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they had appeared at the edge of that canyon.


    At this time, the ancient wind added the original Qi to his eyes and began to look into the canyon.


    At this look, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    In his eyes, a channel filled with evil spirit appeared, and endless demons with red eyes and black gas were coming this way.


    It was an army of heavenly demons, whose accomplishments were all in the realm of Shenqiao, as much as 100000.


    In addition to the 100000 troops, there are about 1000 virtual God realm demons. In addition, there are more than 200 true God level demons and a God King level demon commander.


    These people had strict discipline, showed no sign of swallowing each other, and came here in an orderly way.


    Hiss!


    Seeing such a lineup, Gu Feng almost retreated abruptly.


    It''s too strong and huge. He''s never seen so many strong troops. He feels numb in his back.


    He has about 2500 tiger dragon guards. They are only in the early stage of Shenqiao territory. They can sweep most areas.


    But this time, it was the demons in the realm of 100000 gods bridge. What''s the concept?


    Coupled with those magic generals, the big magic generals can almost push the whole Qingzhou.


    If you add that magic handsome, the strong man at the God King level, it is estimated that you can push China horizontally.


    What is more frightening is that this force may well be just an advance force, and there may be a more terrible existence behind it.


    It''s really a disaster. Kyushu mainland will usher in the biggest disaster in history.


    If these demons are killed, Kyushu will be destroyed and completely reduced to a colony in the world of demons.


    At that time, there will be no more human friars and no more monsters in the whole Kyushu land. There are only demons and Warcraft.


    "The God of darkness will come to the earth, and everything in the world will be ruled by the God of darkness. The great God of darkness will lead the world back to the embrace of the Lord..."


    This is the declaration of the demons and their singing. But as things stand, perhaps this will be possible.


    The earth may be overturned, and Kyushu will be completely occupied and turned into a sea of evil spirit.

 Chapter 451

    The ancient wind''s eyes stared round, the red light became stronger, and the original gas was turned to the extreme by him.


    He tried to look at the other end of the passage. After a long time, he finally saw the situation opposite:


    At the other end of the passage, that is, the heaven demon world, a high platform up to 100 feet was built there, and more than tens of millions of people sang sacrifices there.


    Countless fresh lives were thrown into a big pool and turned into bursts of black evil Qi. They were sacrificed alive and became victims of opening the channel.


    In front of the sacrificial platform, there are hundreds of figures at the God King level who are casting spells and chanting obscure spells. It is they who are presiding over this sacrificial activity.


    Although there are hundreds of divine king level people casting spells at the same time, they are sweating on their foreheads.


    It can be seen that there are so many channels that are difficult to open.


    The people who seal this passage are ancient powers with great skills, which makes this passage as solid as gold.


    But an era has passed, and the infinite years have loosened the originally firm seal. Now the demons over there have the ability to open the channel.


    It''s terrible!


    There are so many divine kings opposite. If the channel is opened, they are likely to cross the border. In that case, who can be the enemy of Kyushu mainland?


    "We can''t let them come over, or the Kyushu mainland will be completely over!"


    At this moment, the ancient style was completely surprised, and I felt that things had reached an extremely critical juncture.


    "Enlarge the seal!"


    This is the only thought in the ancient wind at this time.


    Here is the seal imposed by the ancient power. Although the endless years have let it pass its due ability, it can not be underestimated.


    The devil on the opposite side has made so many efforts that he hasn''t been able to get through completely after two years, which is enough to show the strength of this seal.


    The original seal is still there. Now all they have to do is increase the seal.


    Although his array attainments are a little insignificant by comparison, the good thing is that they are just reinforcement. The purpose is to delay as much as possible.


    He jumped down into the canyon.


    Through observation, he found that this is also a portal, but this portal is not as weak as the external portal, and there is no comparability between the two.


    Its function is very powerful. As long as the ancient style is slightly sealed, it will be enough for the people opposite to toss for a long time.


    The seal he added will get the bonus of the original seal, and the power will be infinitely amplified.


    When he thought of it, Gu Feng took out a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, sat cross legged and began to depict it seriously.


    With the input of his first piece of material, a God King opposite who was trying his best to break the array suddenly gushed a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes suddenly opened, revealing a puzzled meaning.


    Then, Gu Feng cast the second carved array, and then there were two God King level characters gushing blood and falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Someone across the street found us and is increasing the seal? "


    More than a hundred gods frowned and felt in great trouble.


    This seal is particularly wonderful. As long as someone on the opposite side adds a little seal, it will be infinitely enlarged, so as to greatly increase their quantities.


    At this time, another person said, "these are futile. Let them increase the seal. At most, we just spend more effort. When our army completely attacks and goes away, that will be when we will reign in the world. "


    With great efforts, the ancient wind carved 108 Dharma arrays that he thought were very powerful. All of them were thrown into the seal by him.


    After all this, he almost fell down.


    Such a high-intensity carving array is a little overloaded and consumes a lot for the current ancient style.


    Although he was too tired, the effect was huge. At this moment, all the strong men at the God King level opposite coughed up blood and fell to the ground.


    The scene was a mess!


    Also affected are not only the divine kings who preside over the Dharma array, but also the army of demons in the channel.


    After those divine kings coughed up blood and fell down, it was like a natural disaster in the channel: endless array patterns began to spread and strangle, endless hurricanes and lightning were raging wildly... At this moment, at least more than half of the demons died.


    Those magic generals of the virtual God level also suffered losses. A total of more than 100 people died in this disaster.


    The other more than 100 magic generals and the magic Marshal at the level of God King are all right. It is they who protect the rest of the people, otherwise they are likely to be destroyed.


    "Let''s go. We''ve done what we should do. How long we can resist depends on God''s will."


    There is no way at all. There is no material on the ancient wind to carve the array. The crossing of the devil is not his problem alone. He can only do this step, do his best and listen to God''s destiny!


    Although it is only a simple hundred or more Dharma arrays, it has played a great role. The ancient wind not only hurt all the God kings opposite, but also hanged nearly 50000 demons and more than 100 demons.


    Great credit!


    Unfortunately, outsiders don''t know what he has done. When he goes out, others will treat him as a demon star and shout to kill him.


    When they came to the exit, they looked at it a little, and their hearts jumped "bang bang".


    Are you going out now? It''s been two years. It''s only one month away. They''ve been trapped here for so long!


    Every day I face endless evil spirit and endless despair. If I were someone else, I would have gone crazy.


    "Go! If you don''t go out at this time, when will you stay? "


    Quietly pulled up the ancient wind and took off the crystal as an array eye as soon as he reached out.


    After this piece of crystal was taken down, the position of the portal began to make a "rumble", and a large area was shaking.


    At this moment, not only the position of the door in front of them was shaking, but also the outside was calm. The evil spirit in the canyon surged wildly, and the whole Tianmo canyon was shaking and shaking.


    On the mountain outside the canyon, the two young people looked pale with fear after seeing this scene. They thought that the devil was about to kill. They were so scared that they ran away.


    They were ordered to guard the canyon here in order to detect the movement inside.


    But as soon as there was a movement, they ran away in fear that they would be swallowed up by the devil.


    The crystal as the eye of the array was removed, and the seal array was completely broken.


    After a burst of excitement, they flashed and ran out directly.

 Chapter 452

    For two years, they have been trapped for nearly two years. Until today, they are completely out of trouble.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, they were very excited.


    They are like birds trapped in cages. They are not completely free until this time.


    After a burst of excitement, they went down to the valley shrouded by evil spirit again, and then began to rearrange the FA array without stopping.


    The previous Dharma array was broken by the ancient wind. Although they were free, they had to repair it again.


    This place is the last barrier to the demons, so we have to be careful.


    When Gu Feng was busy, he suddenly said, "I think we''d better not be busy. Even if the Dharma array is still in the period of total victory, it can only block the pace of the true God. You know, among the demons killed, there is a God King. Even if we do more and better, we can''t stop their attack. "


    Gu Feng was stunned. Then he still worked hard and said, "always do your best!"


    "Hey!"


    Quietly knew that he couldn''t persuade the ancient wind, so he had to help.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the whole Longshan empire was not calm at the moment when they quietly took the crystal.


    Among several top forces of Longshan Empire, one pair of eyes opened at the same time.


    These are several true gods of the Longshan empire. There are eight in total.


    Tianmo Canyon is related to the lifeblood of the whole Qingzhou. These true gods have to care.


    Almost at the same time, the eight true gods set off together and all rushed here.


    The ancient wind and quiet are still trying to repair the door. They put the crystal back. It''s the array eye. They don''t dare to take it away.


    About half an hour later, the ancient wind finally managed to repair the Dharma array.


    Although it is repaired on the surface, the actual effect is much worse.


    It took him more than a month to break the formation. He can''t repair it in just half an hour.


    The current work is quite rough. It is estimated that several true gods can break it together.


    But there is no way, mainly because there are no materials in the hands of ancient customs. At the same time, the level of the Dharma array is a little beyond the ability range of the ancient style, so he can''t restore it to its original state.


    But I''m relieved to think about it. It''s good to say it quietly. What if the seal array is intact? The other side has a God King. As long as they cross the boundary, they still can''t stop their pace.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to leave!"


    Quietly pulling the ancient wind, I intend to leave.


    But also at this time, her heart suddenly raised a warning sign, and her face suddenly changed.


    A pull up the ancient wind, and then soared into the sky.


    Just after they rose to the sky, a powerful attack hit the canyon, which only made the canyon tremble and shake violently.


    If you don''t dodge in time, it''s estimated that the ancient wind will suffer and probably die under this blow.


    After rushing out of the canyon, they saw that they were surrounded by people.


    A total of eight true gods surrounded them in eight directions.


    It was just a true God who launched an attack into the canyon.


    "It''s you, antique?"


    Rushed out of the canyon, the eight true gods saw the ancient style thoroughly, and they were both surprised.


    "Yes, it''s my old style!"


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and stern. He stared at an old man, who was the ancestor of the Jiang family. He said coldly, "how about it? Is it a little disappointed that I didn''t die in your hands? "


    Gu Feng clearly remembered that when everyone withdrew from the canyon two years ago, it was the old guy who caught himself and threw him into the demon battlefield.


    The old guy''s behavior almost killed him on the spot, and then he was trapped for two years.


    "Evil beast, I haven''t honestly explained. How did you get out?"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family looked gloomy. He was really surprised that the ancient wind could come out alive.


    "What are you? Do I need to report to you? "


    Facing the ancestors of the Jiang family again, the ancient wind is no longer so afraid, because now there is a true God standing beside him, so he is much tougher to speak.


    "Presumptuous! No one has ever dared to talk to me like this! "


    The ancestor of the Jiang family was annoyed. He never expected that one day a younger generation would embarrass himself in front of so many true gods.


    A big hand directly shot down at the ancient wind and quietly, trying to kill them on the spot


    Silence is a true God, but so far, none of the eight true gods has noticed it.


    Just as the palm of the bus was about to fall on both heads, the same Jiao drank loudly, and it was quiet: "I think you are presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    The majestic power of true God burst out from the quiet body in an instant, and the breath was amazing.


    In a short moment, she waved her fist and broke the other party''s big palm with a bang.


    All I could hear was that the ancestor of the Jiang family uttered a shrill scream, which was extremely painful.


    However, the matter was far from so simple. After smashing the palm of the Jiang family''s ancestor quietly, he rushed to the other party''s body in the blink of an eye, slammed 18 heavy fists again, and blew the other party''s body on the spot.


    Hiss!


    In addition, the seven true gods surrounding them were shocked and could not believe everything in front of them.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast to start quietly. It''s too fast for other real gods to react. The body of the Jiang family''s ancestors was blasted.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today for being old and disrespectful!"


    Quietly and coldly hummed, did not look at each other, and returned to the ancient wind again.


    Although Jing Jing was only promoted to the true God soon, she stubbornly promoted her cultivation to the middle of the true God realm by swallowing other demons. Although the ancestor of the Jiang family was an old monster, his cultivation remained in the early stage of true God.


    The reason why he became a veteran is that Qingzhou earth really lacks divine stones for them to practice.


    This is the fundamental reason why silence can detonate each other in a short time.


    Quietly and in a high-profile way, he announced his existence. After he returned to the ancient wind for a long time, the other real gods reacted completely.


    At this time, I saw a white bearded old man come forward and bow his hands to him quietly and say, "little friend, old man is Meng Tianran, President of the heavenly king holy courtyard. Which family does little friend come from and why do you have such high accomplishments?"


    The seven true gods were really surprised. The ancestors of the Jiang family were an old true God. Even if they were not sure to blow them up in such a short time, the girl who looked only in her twenties did it.


    It makes them feel incredible.

 Chapter 453

    He quietly smiled at Meng Tianran, the dean of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, and said, "I''m nalanjing, Princess of Lazar. I was an ordinary disciple in this experience. Unfortunately, I was trapped in it when the demons raided. In the past two years, I was lucky to get a little luck, and I was lucky to achieve the true God fruit position. "


    Quiet and very modest, with a smile, it makes people feel like spring breeze.


    For two years, the ancient wind knows Jingjing''s full name for the first time. The original compound surname is Nalan.


    "In two years, he changed from a disciple of Shenqiao territory to a true God?"


    At this moment, several real gods were shocked again and looked incredible. Although they knew that the devil battlefield was full of opportunities, they did not expect that the opportunities in it would be so great that a disciple could be promoted so quickly and become a true God on an equal footing with himself.


    In fact, where do they know the quiet bitterness? She was just unlucky. Although she became a demon, she was still herself and was not completely enslaved.


    The faces of the eight true gods were full of shock. They wanted to learn more from quiet mouth, but quiet smiled and didn''t explain much.


    At this time, the Jiang family''s ancestor, who had been blasted by a quiet fist, reorganized his body again, opened his mouth coldly and said, "female child, do you know who is in front of you? He is an ancient style, but the reincarnation of the demon star! You''re standing with him now. What do you want? "


    "Oh, demon star? What if he''s a demon star? I''ll be with whoever nalanjing likes. No one can interfere with me! "


    At this moment, quietly showed a strong side. Now she''s going to correct the old style. Ancient customs can''t always carry the name of a demon star. Otherwise, they can''t do anything in the future. As soon as they go out, they have to be beaten and killed by people all over the world.


    She continued: "I know nalanjing best whether the ancient wind is a demon star and what its nature is. You say he is cruel and bloodthirsty. I think it''s far worse than you! "


    "I don''t think everyone here has forgotten what happened a few years ago? The old man slaughtered tens of millions of innocent people in anger, even some mortals. I just want to ask, "are you a demon star or an ancient style?"


    The quiet words were very sharp. At the same time, they also talked about the point, and suddenly poked into the painful feet of the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family was accused of speechless on the spot. His wrinkled face kept twitching. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    At this time, he spoke again quietly and said, "as far as I know, the ancient style called demon star has never taken the initiative to kill anyone innocently. For no reason, he was named a demon star and was beaten and killed everywhere. I would like to ask, if you were in that situation, would you sit and wait to die? Although he killed many people, those he killed were people who wanted to take his life. "


    Quiet words made everyone meditate. What she said is true. Although ancient wind has stained a lot of lives, those are the people who want to kill him. In this man eating world, either you kill me or I kill you. It''s actually not too much for the ancient wind to set a trap and kill those people.


    The most important thing is that at that time, in that secret place, the ancient wind did not intend to kill so many people at one time. All this was fueled by elder Wu of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes stepped forward and said, "let''s not talk about the demon star. We just want to know what''s going on here?"


    This man is Murong Jun, the emperor of the Longshan Empire, Murong Xiao''s father. He is a powerful real God.


    "The situation is very bad. If there is no accident, the demon army will attack in two months."


    The ancient wind opened his mouth truthfully. He knew more about the situation of the heavenly devil than quietly, because he broke the mystery with the original Qi of the demon star.


    "Are you really going to attack?"


    Ancient wind''s words immediately surprised several real gods, and their faces were very white.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that if they persist for two months at most, they will attack completely! According to our exploration, the other party''s advance force has a total of more than 50000 strong people in the divine bridge, about 1000 strong people in the virtual God, and more than 100 true gods and a divine king. "


    "What? Is there such a powerful force to invade? So... So... What shall we do? If they kill them completely, what shall we take to resist? "


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Jiang family was not calm. His face was very white. He was completely shocked. Everything Gu Feng just said is just an advance force.


    If the other side attacks thoroughly, won''t the whole Kyushu mainland fall with the enemy?


    "Yes, everything the old wind says is true!" Speak again quietly to confirm the ancient style.


    Such a news completely suppressed the eight true gods present. They don''t know what to do. Just the advance troops, there are more than 100 true gods and a God King. What if you were a complete army? How many true gods and divine kings will attack?


    Their eight true gods are already the highest combat power of the whole Qingzhou. There is a huge difference between the two. What do they want to resist?


    "It seems that for the present, we have to evacuate Qingzhou. It is said that there are old masters at the level of God King in the land of China. I hope I can resist the attack of demons! "


    Murong Jun opened his mouth and looked a little lost.


    Summon wind and call for rain, but he has the final say in the Dragon Hill empire. There are not only many true gods, but also God kings.


    However, at this time, Meng Tianran, President of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, shook his head and said, "evacuation is not the way after all. This big Qingzhou has countless creatures. How can we evacuate? As the master of Qingzhou, we can''t leave hundreds of millions of creatures to escape alone? Even if we can bring all the people of Qingzhou to China, we can''t guarantee eternal peace. "


    "After the land of Qingzhou has been eroded, the demons will gradually plunder towards Cangzhou and eventually invade China. At that time, what shall we do to stop it? "


    Meng natural said the key, evacuation is not the best way. Because they can''t take care of hundreds of millions of creatures. Once they run away selfishly, the whole creatures of Qingzhou will wait to be swallowed up by the devil.


    At this time, the true God of Wuhua mountain opened his mouth and said, "is there any way that the devil can''t kill it?"


    "No! The invasion of demons is an unchangeable fact. We can only delay their progress at most! "


    Speaking of this, the eight true gods on the scene looked a little gloomy. At this time, the old wind turned and continued: "although we can''t stop them from killing, we can carefully arrange them to take off a layer of skin before they kill them completely."

 Chapter 454

    Gu Feng thought of the array. Although he could not stop the other party from killing completely, he could increase the sealing force at the entrance of the channel and hit the invading demons.


    Although the passageway of the demon battlefield is an excellent layout point, these true gods can''t get in, and his own strength is very effective. His strength is low and can''t play a big role at all.


    At present, the canyon is indeed an ideal ambush site, but its utility is much worse than the passageway in the battlefield.


    "I don''t know what good way you can make the invading demons take off a layer of skin?" At this time, Meng natural asked again. He was very interested in the devil.


    Gu Feng truthfully said what he thought in his heart. The eight true gods at the scene stopped talking and fell into silence one by one.


    The devil battlefield has been completely shrouded in evil spirit. Their so-called true gods can''t step at all. They have to be swallowed up when they go in, and then they will resurrect and become demons in a period of time.


    "I just want to know why the evil spirit of heaven, which makes everyone afraid, will not work for you?" The ancestor of the Jiang family spoke again and asked a question that everyone was concerned about.


    After he asked this question, the other seven true gods also looked at it. Although they didn''t say it, they obviously wanted to know the reason.


    The ancient wind looked at the ancestors of the Jiang family and said with disdain, "why should I tell you? Everyone has his own secrets. I don''t have to report to you. "


    The ancient wind disdains to offend the old man. Anyway, now there is a true God standing beside him. He can be afraid of anyone.


    "Boy, do you really want to die? Although I''m not the opponent of this woman, it''s still a little difficult for her to kill me. If you push me, your country and sect will be angry with me! "


    "Are you threatening me?" At this time, the quiet eyes stared round and were obviously irritated.


    Everyone has parents and relatives. If they always take these as threats, who can stand it?


    "No, I''m just stating a fact!" The ancestor of the Jiang family looked gloomy and disdained.


    In his opinion, although the quiet cultivation is powerful and outrageous, it is still a little difficult to kill him completely. With his strong cultivation, as long as he gets away with it, he can kill all their relatives and friends, so as to vent his anger.


    "You can try!"


    As a new true God, Jing Jing showed his strong side at this moment. For these old brands, she can''t compromise at all, otherwise she will be controlled everywhere in the future.


    The anger was once deadlocked. At this time, Meng natural spoke and said, "guys, I think we''d better study how to stop the invasion of heavenly demons? If this problem is not properly solved, even if we escape to China, we will die in the future! "


    "There is only one way. On the one hand, we arrange a Dharma array to block the progress of the devil, and on the other hand, we ask for help from China and major states. There are still some true gods on the whole land of Kyushu. If they can all unite, they may be able to fight with each other. " Quietly did not pay attention to the ancestors of the Jiang family, but spoke to the people like this.


    Then she continued, "as far as I know, there are some heavenly powers hidden in the dark on the land of Kyushu. If we can invite them out, the crisis will solve itself. "


    "Xiaoyou''s idea is good, but it''s a pity that such a power generally only exists in legends. Where are we going to invite?"


    The people were silent again. The legendary Tongtian power was really nowhere to find. Even the ancient wind only knows that there is a Kunpeng in Luoshen lake.


    The reason why he asked Jingjing to put forward this proposal is that he has calculated the Kunpeng and plans to invite Xiaoqing in the future.


    "Do your best. Although we don''t know where to look for those great powers, if Kyushu is really on the edge of life and death, I think they will still do it."


    Next, he opened his mouth again quietly and asked a question that the ancient style was very concerned about, that is, the process of the king''s conferment.


    Fortunately, their answers let the ancient wind breathe a sigh of relief, and the conference continued. The hundreds of disciples who escaped from here were later taken to another ancient relic for training. They will leave the customs in a month to start the final battle of Taiwan again and compete for the title of King Qingzhou.


    "I''m a real God now. There''s no need to participate in such a big contest again. But the old style is different. He has to continue to compete. " Quietly said his conditions. This is their bottom line. In any case, ancient customs have to participate in the final war. The title of King Qingzhou must not be lost.


    As soon as the quiet words fell, the voice of the Jiang family ancestor rang again: "he is a demon star. We are already giving you face if we don''t kill him on the spot. There is no door to let him participate in the big competition!"


    "Old man, are you provoking me?" Her eyes widened quietly. She didn''t like the old guy at all.


    The other seven true gods didn''t say anything, but he spoke and shut up the demon star, which was annoying.


    In the final analysis, it was Gu Feng who made a big enemy with their Jiang family. Before that, all the most powerful combat forces of their Jiang family died in shenhuang secret place.


    That includes five empty gods. This loss is not big.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family gave a cold hum and pinned his head to one side.


    At this time, several other true gods came out again and couldn''t bear to watch them make the relationship so stiff.


    Now there are only nine true gods in the whole land of Qingzhou. Facing the coming army of demons, their power is so insignificant. Now they can''t start infighting again. They must unite, or no one will survive at that time.


    At this time, Murong Xiao, the emperor of the Longshan Empire, opened his mouth and said, "all the conditions of the ancient style meet the rules of Dabi and should continue to compete."


    "Yes, we should continue to compete." The true God of Wuhua mountain also spoke.


    With the leader, several other true gods soon expressed their positions one after another, saying that ancient customs can continue to compete.


    Only the ancestor of the Jiang family did not make a statement, but his attitude was no longer important.


    Next, the people discussed again and began to arrange the array on the spot.


    All the great true gods took out their old knowledge. All kinds of Tiancai and earth treasures that they had never seen or heard of were taken out. They joined hands to dig a big pit in the canyon and planned to ambush them when the demons invaded.

 Chapter 455

    It will be another month before those talented disciples come out of another secret place.


    This is a precious time for ancient customs.


    After saying goodbye to nalanjing and releasing Nie Zhenzhen, Gu Feng came to Yan''s house alone.


    This place can be regarded as his base in the Longshan empire.


    Now, his identity has been completely exposed. There is no need for him to disguise Yan Feng. He swaggered to Yan''s house directly as he was.


    The highest true gods in Qingzhou have stopped investigating whether he is a demon star. Naturally, he will not pay attention to other people.


    When they came to Yan''s house, everyone was shocked and looked at the ancient style one by one, as if they were looking at monsters.


    In fact, in the past two years when the ancient wind was trapped, the whole land of Qingzhou was actually not quiet, and the news that he had died was spreading everywhere.


    It is well known that the demon star died in the demon battlefield.


    So the ancient style suddenly appeared in Yan''s house, which shocked those people.


    Although everyone is saying that the ancient wind is dead, many people still don''t believe it, that is, the person who has signed a soul contract with the ancient wind.


    This naturally includes the ancestors of the Yan family.


    They know best whether the ancient wind has died. However, they have signed a soul contract. Once the ancient wind dies, they will die.


    But now, they all live well, which proves that there is nothing wrong with ancient customs.


    The ancestors of the Yan family came out to meet them in person and presented the ancient customs as a guest of honor in front of all family members.


    Although many Yan people are dissatisfied with this practice, they dare not say more. After all, it''s our ancestors. Who dares to say "no"?


    In the mouth of the ancestors of the Yan family, the ancient wind learned that Lan binger had come. She stayed here for several days after she came out of the demon battlefield.


    The reason why he came here was that Lan binger wanted to determine whether the ancient wind had died.


    She knew the relationship between ancient customs and these people. When she saw the ancestors of the Yan family who lived well, the big stone in her heart was completely put down.


    After coming out of the Yan family, Gu Feng returned to the Dragon kingdom again. It has been two years since he left. His parents and relatives should miss him very much.


    Seeing their son again, Guhai and his wife were overjoyed.


    In the past two years, although it was widely said that the ancient wind had died, they knew it well. Although they knew that their son was not dead, their hearts were still full of hidden worries.


    Until they saw their son again, their hanging heart was completely put down.


    The ancient wind returned to the Dragon kingdom again, without exception, causing an uproar again. People from all forces come to visit with generous gifts.


    The whole wuliangzong fell into excitement again.


    For these visitors, wuliangzong is not polite at all. They take whatever they bring, and they never refuse to come.


    Finally, the ancient wind found a strange phenomenon, that is, many powerful elders or patriarchs will always be accompanied by a young and beautiful woman.


    These people always secretly discuss what in front of their parents and patriarchs behind their backs.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be curious. Finally, he began to eavesdrop. As a result, he was shocked.


    These people even arrange objects for themselves behind their backs.


    The ancient custom of knowing the truth is full of black lines. I sigh that these people are crazy.


    To say, the ancient style is not small. Now it is a big child of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    He was born with elegant demeanor. It''s called a jade tree facing the wind!


    Coupled with his ability, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts are killed every second.


    At his age, he can really get a daughter-in-law, but the old wind doesn''t want to be so fast.


    Beside him, there are blue bing''er, little fox, Yan Yan, and women like nalanjing and Nie Zhenzhen. These people are not only beautiful, but also powerful.


    If he really wants to find a daughter-in-law, he will give priority to those who are familiar with him and have a little emotional foundation. Instead of choosing women who haven''t even met.


    On this day, while there was no one around, Gu Feng grabbed his mother and said, "Mom, please, can you not be so positive? I''m still young. Let''s save the marriage for later! "


    However, Chu Xiangyu''s mother pulled her face and said, "what''s small? Many people are fathers at your age. "


    "Don''t you have me after you were twenty?" The old wind refused to accept and began to contradict, but in exchange for his mother''s white eyes.


    Son of a bitch, don''t you dare to talk about your parents?


    Anyway, Gu Feng refused to agree to such a thing, but his parents almost made up their mind to do it all.


    At first, the ancient custom thought that his parents and wuliangzong had received many benefits before they coerced him into marriage. Later, they learned that these people were also forced to marry.


    Now, the demons are about to completely invade. Although the true gods did not officially announce the news, some powerful people still know it.


    The reason why these great forces in the Dragon kingdom are so anxious to marry wuliangzong is that on that day, ancient wind and wuliangzong can lend a helping hand to help them, so that they can have a little self-protection in the disaster.


    Finally, the old style made a decision and said calmly, "let them leave everything except women. Tell them that I''m still young and not suitable for marriage. At the same time, I also told them that if the devil really killed us, we wuliangzong would do our best to protect everyone''s safety. "


    Nowadays, wuliangzong has become the absolute top power of the Dragon Kingdom, and no sect doesn''t want to be close to fawning. In their eyes, wuliangzong is a towering giant tree. Hiding here is absolutely cool.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to have a good relationship with wuliangzong and send his daughter-in-law to the ancient wind.


    It''s a pity that ancient customs don''t eat this set. In his opinion, he is still young and doesn''t talk about marriage.


    "Hey!"


    Chu Xiangyu sighed and finally had to reply to those people according to the original words of the ancient style.


    The parties do not intend to bridal chamber, even if you forcibly lock them together, there will be no result.


    To say, for women, the ancient style is still restrained. He has been locked up in the Tianmo battlefield for two years. He hasn''t moved any crooked thoughts in the face of two beautiful women every day.

 Chapter 456

    After staying for a few days, the ancient wind came to the depths of the Wuliang Mountains. Here, there are also a group of big demons, that is, the group of little foxes.


    Gu Feng remembered that the demon families here were ordered to guard the demon God''s tomb. They were all the ethnic groups ruled by the demon God in the past.


    The reason why ancient customs come here is actually because it is too close to wuliangzong. Coming here for a visit is equivalent to a neighbor visiting. In addition, this is the little fox''s home. He wants to come and have a look. In addition, he wanted to thank the demon family for their help when wuliangzong was robbed.


    Wuliang Mountain is a terrible place for the ancient wind, and there are countless big demons in it. No disciple of wuliangzong dares to go deep into it completely.


    But now the ancient style is almost invincible in the Dragon kingdom. He is no longer afraid of the place he once feared.


    Along the way, countless monsters gave way for him. Those monsters were startled by the ancient wind and didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    It didn''t take much time. The ancient wind came to the deepest part of the mountain. There was a peak called "Liangtian peak", which towered into the clouds.


    This is a forbidden area for most people in the Dragon kingdom.


    Those entrenched here are serious big demons. The home of the little fox is here.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an inconspicuous cave, from which an amazing evil spirit spreads. The ancient wind knows that this is the Mountain Gate of the demon family.


    Gu Feng just came to the mountain gate and saw a lot of big demons gathered here. There are more than 100 heads above the divine palace, and there are also fifteen or six in the divine bridge.


    Among them, there are several ancient customs that have been seen before, including the mother of Linghu.


    "Wuliangzong is an ancient style. I hope you don''t mind coming uninvited today!"


    The ancient style bows hands and smiles. It''s a gift for everyone.


    Although all the monsters in front of him have turned into human shapes.


    At this time, the mother of Linghu came forward, looked up and down at the ancient style, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it is worthy of being the heir selected by the demon God. The talent is indeed against the sky. It''s only a few years, and you''ve grown to a terrible height. "


    "Everything is forced!" The ancient wind smiled and spoke again, and there was no arrogance at all.


    In the past, he was very afraid of these monsters, but now they are different. These monsters can no longer pose any threat to him.


    Gu Feng was invited into the cave. After coming in, he was completely surprised.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    What cave is there? It''s just another world.


    Here, with blue sky and white clouds and fragrant flowers everywhere, it is simply a paradise.


    Obviously, this is also a small world, which belongs to the holy land of their demon family.


    In this small world, there are not only mountains and water, but also many palaces. All these big demons live here.


    Led by a group of big demons, the ancient wind began to visit this small world. He was more and more surprised.


    Because this small world is too big, and its scale is two or three times larger than that of the demon battlefield.


    With his current cultivation speed, it takes at least a full day to visit the whole small world.


    This small world not only has a wide area, but also has complete rules. It is much better than the small world of colorful Phoenix.


    Although the area of shenhuang cemetery is large enough, the rules in it are quite incomplete. In many places, after monks set foot, their accomplishments will be suppressed.


    But it''s different here. Everything is so smooth. There''s no sign of suppressing cultivation at all.


    "This is a small world created by the demon God. After the death of the adult, the small world was installed here. " Linghu''s mother opened her mouth, which really surprised the ancient wind.


    No wonder this small world is so complete that it was created by the demon God.


    It''s really beautiful here. It''s like a fairyland on earth. Not only the rules are complete, but also the area is large enough.


    How big is the area here? Equivalent to two or three Longshan empires.


    How big is the Longshan Empire?


    It is twenty or thirty times larger than the Dragon kingdom. It is the center of the whole Qingzhou.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of a particularly important thing. Now the demons are about to invade, and the people of the whole dragon kingdom are worried about the way out in the future. Since it is spacious enough, can the whole dragon kingdom be moved here at that time?


    This is a small world hidden in the dark. As long as the exit is completely sealed, even if the demons cross the boundary, they will not be noticed.


    Once the Dragon Kingdom moves here as a whole, you won''t be afraid of being swept by the demons. Because their evil spirit can''t penetrate in, they can''t find the existence of this small world at all.


    But there is the biggest problem in front of us. This small world belongs to the demon family. Will they agree to move the whole dragon kingdom in?


    It was originally a quiet place. Will it be quiet once the people of the whole dragon Kingdom move in?


    Temporarily put away this idea, the ancient wind followed a group of big demons to a grand palace, which is the center of their power.


    In the center of the hall, there is a big bird shining with fire. It is energetic and powerful. It is an ancient rosefinch.


    Seeing this rosefinch statue, the ancient wind immediately reacted. This is the demon God. His body is a rosefinch.


    The whole demon clan in Wuliang Mountain is an ethnic group once ruled by the demon God. After the death of the demon God, some ethnic groups, mindful of their kindness, chose to stay and guard his tomb.


    While guarding the tomb, they are also waiting for a person to appear, that is, the inheritor designated by the demon God.


    And an era has passed, and this man finally appeared, that is the ancient style.


    Originally, the demon God had left his last words, which were handed down from generation to generation. Once his successor appeared, these demon families must give priority to him.


    However, the previous ancient customs were too weak, which made these big demons unwilling one by one.


    Even, the mother of Linghu once spoke and came back after the ancient style was strong.


    Now the ancient custom came uninvited. Although he didn''t know there was such an allusion, he came back.


    There are two main reasons for coming here this time. One is to visit the little fox''s relatives, and the other is to thank them for their help when wuliangzong suffered a great disaster.

 Chapter 457

    The devil is about to invade. That''s an unchangeable fact. No one can stop it. Once they kill them, the whole Longshan empire will suffer, and then the adjacent dragon kingdom.


    As a member of the Dragon Kingdom, Gu Feng had to consider for the majority of the people of the Dragon kingdom. He can''t run for his life when the crisis comes.


    Now, he accidentally discovered this small world, so he had to make this idea of what he said.


    Facing the statue of rosefinch, the ancient wind bowed down piously. The demon God''s kindness to him is not big, and can afford his worship.


    Then, a group of big demons took the ancient wind to visit this small world, but the ancient wind''s mind was not on it.


    After a long time, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "Mom, I have an unkind request. Now the demons are about to invade. At that time, the whole Qingzhou will be swallowed up by evil spirits and become a purgatory on earth. Although I am not a big man, I want to seek a welfare for the people of the Dragon Kingdom and move the whole dragon kingdom before the invasion of the demons. "


    After the voice of the ancient wind fell, all the big demons turned to look at him for a long time.


    Finally, Linghu''s mother spoke directly and said, "it''s really valuable that you can think of all sentient beings. However, your Terrans and our demons have always been at odds. How do you want me to promise you? "


    "You Terrans always take our demon clan as the object of experience and kill arbitrarily. There is already the same potential between the two. Can I easily promise you?"


    "This was originally a quiet place for our demon clan, but if so many people came in, would there still be a place for us? Will there be peace here? "


    Several sharp questions in a row were immediately called archaic dumb. He didn''t know how to answer. The other side is right. There is really no real fairness between the Terran and the demon. Once the two meet, they are doomed to be beaten to death. Either you eat me or I eat you. If they really forcibly move all the Dragon kingdom in, will there be a foothold for their demon clan at that time?


    At that time, the Terran will dominate and completely let the demon family have no place to live.


    Even so, the ancient wind can''t give up so easily. It''s not about his life, but the life of the Dragon kingdom.


    Finally, he made a promise and said, "I will make rules. No one can take monsters as the object of trial. No matter who wields a butcher''s knife to the monster, I will kill it myself. I''m old-fashioned. I definitely have the ability to restrain you. I believe that at that time, our Terrans and your demon clan will be able to live in complete harmony. "


    The demon clan doesn''t agree. Now the ancient style can only make such empty promises. He can''t give up like this.


    Unexpectedly, Linghu''s mother just showed a slight smile at this time, and then said, "in fact, it''s not impossible for me to promise you. You need to accept a test!"


    "Well?"


    "Please follow me!"


    Linghu''s mother didn''t say much, but quickly moved forward in one direction with a blank ancient wind on her face.


    From a distance, the ancient wind saw a tall tower standing in front, emitting a faint green light. It looked a little seeping.


    At this time, Linghu''s mother spoke again: "this is a nine story demon tower, which holds some ancient monsters. As long as you can stay for seven days, even if you pass the examination, I will promise you to let the whole dragon Kingdom move in. "


    "Nine story demon tower?"


    The ancient wind frowned, stared at the tall tower with green light, and trembled in his heart.


    Although it is far away, the ancient wind can feel the terrible Qi emitted from it. A loud roar came out from inside from time to time, which made people shudder.


    At this time, Linghu''s mother smiled again and said, "how about it? Do you dare to go or not? But I have to tell you that these are fierce beasts left over from ancient times. Each one is very wild. As long as you dare to go in, you may be swallowed by one bite. "


    Gu Feng''s face was a little white. To tell the truth, he was really a little guilty, but soon, he straightened his waist and said loudly, "I Miss Gu Feng. What kind of storms and waves have you not seen since my debut? It''s just a demon tower. I''m not afraid! "


    After that, he ignored anyone and went directly to the nine story demon tower. Even though there are mountains and fires ahead, he can only risk alone for the sake of the whole dragon kingdom.


    It''s funny to say that he was regarded as a demon star. People all over the world shouted at him, but he was wholehearted for the sake of people all over the world.


    It''s a naked irony.


    The gate of the demon tower opened automatically for him, and the ancient wind stepped in straightly.


    As soon as he entered the demon tower, the world in his eyes changed. Where is this demon tower? I''m on the other side of world of Warcraft.


    The sky here is dark, with endless magic Qi, and the wind is bleak.


    Here, the ancient wind felt a strong resentment, and many unknown Warcraft were roaring.


    The ancient wind''s mind suddenly tightened, and he suddenly became 120 points energetic. He looked around warily for fear that if one was not careful, a strong group rushed out and swallowed himself.


    He is walking on thin ice, cautious, step by step towards the front.


    A roar kept ringing out. It sounded so angry and wild. Sometimes it is mixed with some towering resentment.


    After moving forward for a while, a huge beast with towering fire rushed towards him.


    The beast was so terrible that it was more than eight feet tall. It was burning all over, and the earth was shaking with its galloping.


    This is a mastiff, with red body, green eyes, thick white teeth flashing cold light, which is quite visual impact.


    The ancient wind''s heart suddenly tightened and startled.


    Because the level of this fierce beast is very high. It is at the level of virtual God.


    Moreover, mastiff is originally a fierce monster, born to fight.


    In their subconscious mind, there seems to be no word "fear". No matter what kind of opponent they face, they dare to go all out.


    Often, some monsters higher than them will die directly under their claws and fangs.


    This kind of fierce beast can often surpass the level to challenge and kill the enemy, but now the ancient wind is the boundary of Shenqiao. Can he resist it?

 Chapter 458

    In the face of the eight Zhang fire mastiff, the ancient wind was quite shocked and shocked to the extreme.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect the monster to be terrible, but he didn''t expect the monster to be so terrible. As soon as I came in, I met such a abnormal fire mastiff. It was still the cultivation of the realm of virtual God, which really shocked the ancient wind.


    The first monster encountered is the fire mastiff of the virtual God level. Isn''t it possible that there are real God levels behind it? If you do, how should you face it?


    Dare not have the slightest slackness, the ancient wind immediately jumped up and jumped into the air, worthy of avoiding this fatal blow in the past.


    Ow!


    With one blow, the fire mastiff looked very angry, paused, and then stood up, slapping it hard against the ancient wind in the air. The heavy and fierce strength made the air burst, which was quite terrible.


    Hiss!


    There was a sharp pain in the lower body and numbness in both legs. Gu Feng was photographed and his legs almost blew up.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind became angry after stabilizing his mind. He immediately swung his fierce fist and smashed it hard at the head of the fire mastiff.


    The ancient wind felt that he was beating on the steel. The fire mastiff''s head is too hard. With his strength, he can''t leave a mark on each other''s head.


    Ow!


    The pain in the head immediately aroused the ferocity of the fire mastiff. The front claws fell again and immediately flew the whole body of the ancient wind.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood suddenly spewed out of the mouth of the ancient wind. He was photographed and flew more than 100 feet away. With a "Dong" sound, he fell to the ground and felt that his body was about to fall apart.


    The fire mastiff''s strength is too fierce. It is more than eight feet tall, and one big claw can cover the whole body of the ancient style. Facing such a giant beast, Gu Feng feels like an ant and the opposite is like an elephant.


    Dong Dong!


    Before the ancient wind got up, the earth trembled again. It was the fire mastiff that killed it again.


    For the fire mastiff, the distance of 100 feet was a matter of a few steps. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the ancient wind and bit it before the ancient wind got up.


    A strong fishy smell penetrated into the mouth and nose of the ancient wind and almost made him vomit directly.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind could not care about these at all. It rolled quickly and narrowly avoided the blow.


    He got under the fire mastiff, crossed and hugged each other''s neck directly. He turned over again and rode up, then waved his fierce fist and began to greet the mission.


    Dong Dong!


    A loud noise came, and the ancient wind began to die. He came to this place. In order to live, he had to kill again.


    Although he was full of strength and dead greeting, the flesh of the fire mastiff was so strong that it was made of steel.


    Only heard the sound of "Dong Dong", but the fire mastiff was not hurt at all, but was stimulated more wildly.


    Standing up alone again, suddenly, the ancient wind was thrown down.


    The fire mastiff waved a huge palm and patted the ancient wind out again.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of old blood gushed out. The ancient wind was pale and shocked.


    The flesh of the fire mastiff is too strong. It''s incredible that he can''t hurt each other with his strength.


    However, this is obviously not the time for him to be shocked, because the fire mastiff was killed again. Fierce running, with gusts of wind.


    "Damn it, bullying me for being small?"


    Gu Feng stared round his eyes. Just when the fire mastiff was ten feet away from him, he suddenly roared, and his body suddenly pulled up to ten feet.


    Boom!


    When the body was raised, the ancient wind kicked it up, just kicked it on the head of the fire mastiff, and kicked it out on the spot.


    It''s rare that the ancient wind used the Dharma phase heaven and earth. He rarely used it in battle.


    After using the Dharma phase heaven and earth, its overall strength will not become stronger due to the increase of body size. On the contrary, its consumption will be greater.


    He didn''t deliberately practice this kind of Dharma. He couldn''t compare with the Kung Fu of zhangliu golden body in Buddhism. For a Dharma sect like Zhang Liu''s golden body, its own strength will increase sharply after displaying the Dharma phase.


    Now the ancient style shows its Dharma heaven and earth, but simply thinks that it is oppressive. In the face of this eight foot high fire mastiff, it seems that it is so small and insignificant. For this fire mastiff, he needs to look up.


    While the other party was kicked, the ancient wind quickly stepped forward, took a few steps and rode up directly.


    Pinching each other''s neck again, the ancient wind began a crazy attack again.


    "Beast, let you attack me!"


    While banging hard, the old wind still cursed in his mouth.


    At this time, he thought of his childhood. When he was in Dali City, a group of children rode on the back of dogs every day, "majestic" shuttling back and forth in Dali city.


    When he was a child, he rode on the back of a dog. It was really windy. It''s just a pity that he thought he was very handsome and was ridiculed by Zhang 56. Since then, he has never ridden on the back of a dog.


    Now, more than ten years later, he has the chance to ride on the back of a dog again. Moreover, this dog is no better than those local dogs in Dali city. It is a real "precious breed" and the best of dogs.


    Fire mastiff is a relic of ancient fierce animals and is a unique product among dogs.


    Even if the ancient wind takes it as a mount, it is estimated that no one will laugh at it anymore. After all, this is not an ordinary dog, but a rare fierce beast left over from ancient times, and it is the cultivation of an empty God.


    If you laugh, why don''t you give me a try?


    The ancient custom is to use the strength of the Dharma array in the body to smash the fire mastiff. It''s a pity that the flesh of the fire mastiff is too strong. Is it more than steel? It''s like a hard stone in a pit, hard and smelly.


    No matter how hard the ancient wind blows, the fire mastiff has never suffered great trauma.


    The ancient style did not play the slightest role, but aroused the ferocity of the fire mastiff. It''s even more ferocious. Its flames soar all over, and it can incinerate mountains and rocks. It''s quite terrible.


    Fortunately, the ancient style is most proficient in the arcane law of fire attribute. In the face of the same fire attribute, he has no fear at all.


    To really talk about his attainments in fire, he is still above the fire mastiff.


    The flame rose all over the body, and the fire mastiff jumped up and down madly, trying to throw down the ancient wind on his back.

 Chapter 459

    However, this time, the ancient style is good. He firmly hugged the fire mastiff''s neck with both hands. No matter how it tossed, he can''t give up.


    Finally, the fire mastiff began to roll on the ground in an attempt to force the ancient wind down in this way.


    Seeing that the other party used such a scoundrel to send, the ancient style had to give up.


    After all, although the fire mastiff belongs to the best dog, it is still a dog after all.


    If you get entangled with a dog and are pressed by it, it''s hard to say, isn''t it?


    If it gets out, what''s his majesty?


    After the fire mastiff threw down the ancient wind, it was completely angry. It was not limited to physical attack, but also began to use all kinds of magic laws, which surprised the ancient wind for a while.


    However, the ancient style is not so afraid of the various laws and powers of the fire mastiff. He himself is proficient in the profound meaning of the ten attributes and has been promoted to the peak. How can he be afraid of the fire mastiff in this regard?


    After he promoted the profound meaning of various attributes to the peak, it can be said that all kinds of supernatural powers can be easily touched, and it is not too much to create their own supernatural powers.


    Not only that, he can also create magical powers with a variety of attributes. His power is really terrible.


    The fire mastiff is fierce, eh, but if it is really compared with the magic of law, it is far from the ancient wind. Fire mastiff can only attack with fire attribute, which can''t do the slightest damage to the ancient style.


    But the ancient wind is a little helpless with the fire mastiff, because the other party''s flesh is too strong. Although the other party''s law magic power is invalid for him, his law magic power still can''t play the effect of Rehe when it hits the other party.


    The defense of both is almost amazing.


    In this way, the two launched a crazy fight. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of rounds have passed, and both sides are angry.


    After this war, Gu Feng has confidence in his own strength. Although he can''t defeat his opponent, he can fight with the strong in the realm of virtual God for so long. If it is spread, it will be shocking.


    After all, this fire mastiff is not a simple and easy generation, but a fierce beast left over from ancient times.


    "Damn it, a simple dog makes me so hard. How can I last seven days in this nine story demon tower?"


    The old wind frowned and thought it was a little big this time.


    It''s just the first fierce beast that ran out. It''s so difficult to clean up. Will there be more powerful fierce beasts coming out later?


    If there are some fierce beasts stronger than this fire mastiff, what will he take to resist it?


    While struggling with the fire mastiff, the ancient wind secretly cursed and slandered in his heart, feeling that he was too reckless. Knowing that the nine story demon tower is not a good place, he really dares to break in so rashly.


    In the battle, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and thought of one thing in his heart, that is, in general, the original gods of monsters and beasts are relatively weak, and they pay more attention to the attack of the flesh.


    Since you can''t take the fire mastiff, why don''t you try to use the yuan God to attack?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng took advantage of hugging the other party''s neck, and the yuan God came out of the divine palace directly, forcibly invading the other party''s divine palace.


    In a flash, he saw a small fire mastiff living in it, which was the yuan God of the other party.


    Without saying a word, the ancient wind came forward and killed it.


    The other side was also unambiguous. A Yuanshen battle was launched between the two.


    Although the original God of the fire mastiff is still jumping with a raging flame, it is wrapped in a shallow layer of golden light, which is divine power.


    Today''s fire mastiff is the realm of virtual God. The mana in its body has been transformed into divine power, especially the yuan God, with a trace of divine power.


    Originally, I thought that if I invaded the other party''s holy palace, I could easily kill it, but I ignored this. "


    Without exception, the wishful thinking of the ancient style is empty. The yuan God of the fire mastiff is not weak compared with its physical attack ability.


    It was another hard war, and the ancient customs still couldn''t kill each other completely. Not only that, he was in danger several times and almost swallowed by the fire mastiff. The original God of the fire mastiff has a trace of divine power to protect his body. He is really strong and unparalleled. Not only the combat effectiveness is super, but also the defense ability is first-class.


    Despite all the efforts of ancient customs and various means, they can never defeat each other. This makes the ancient style of ambition suddenly produce a sense of powerlessness.


    Even though his magic power is enormous, he is a little poor in the face of that trace of magic power. Divine power and mana are not comparable at all. Being able to stand off with each other for such a long time, he completely depends on almost ten times the towering mana of ordinary people.


    If his mana were weaker, he might have been defeated long ago.


    Gradually falling into the ancient wind of hard struggle, his eyes suddenly brightened. Hasn''t he just got the swallow the scripture recently? This is an ancient Sutra that connects heaven. It has great power and unimaginable power.


    Now it''s a long battle. Why don''t you give it a try?


    Therefore, he began to run crazy and swallow the scriptures of heaven. His body shape suddenly changed into the form of an ancient fierce beast.


    This ancient fierce beast looks a little special. It has no body, only a face and a big mouth.


    This is the legendary sky swallowing beast, called Taotie.


    It is said that Taotie is extremely ferocious and greedy. It was born to eat, swallow the sky and eat the earth, and eat whatever it sees. Devour the sun, moon and stars, devour space. Finally, there was nothing to swallow, so it swallowed its own body.


    This is the ultimate reason why it has only one face and mouth.


    In ancient times, this kind of fierce beast could almost rank among the top three, which was an absolute terror.


    Now the ancient wind has turned into a swallowing beast. It''s just a simple breath, which makes the yuan God of the fire mastiff tremble independently.


    In the face of the bloody mouth from the slaughter, he never knew he was afraid. He began to tremble, shivering all over and couldn''t lift the slightest resistance.


    This is not its cowardice, but an instinctive fear, the fear of the inferior over the superior.


    Just when the other party was afraid of trembling, he turned into an ancient wind of swallowing animals, and swallowed the other party directly in one bite.


    Then he began to chew and intend to enjoy this rare delicacy.


    However, just then, his expression was suddenly stunned and immediately stopped his action.


    Because he felt that there was a special breath in the Yuanshen of the fire mastiff.


    This special breath is not the breath of the fire mastiff itself, but a trace of the mark of others.


    This mark, which he is very familiar with, is the soul contract.


    In other words, in fact, the fire mastiff has a owner, not an uninhabited stray dog.

 Chapter 460

    Gu Feng was embarrassed. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. If he swallowed the fire mastiff like this, would its owner come out and fight with himself?


    You know, the fire mastiff has been so abnormal. It is a strong man with empty God. What kind of abnormal should its master be?


    If the other party really jumps out to clean up himself, how should he deal with it?


    After a while of thinking, the ancient wind simply ruthlessly swallowed the fire mastiff.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether the fire mastiff has a master or not and whether the master will retaliate against himself. Now that he has come to the nine story demon tower, he must be psychologically prepared.


    He came to accept the test. All the monsters in it may attack him. Even if he let the fire mastiff go, will its owner let himself go?


    At this moment, without the slightest hesitation, the ancient style began to eat and chew.


    As for whether the owner of the fire mastiff will come to seek revenge, that is not the problem he needs to consider.


    As a martial artist, if you want to reach the top of your achievements, you must have no scruples. If even a meal of dog meat is afraid of retaliation from others, how can it stand?


    The fire mastiff''s original divine power is particularly powerful, with a touch of divine power to protect the body. Although eaten by the ancient wind, it is still difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, the original God of the fire mastiff began to resist and struggle frantically. Although he had a congenital fear of swallowing the sky beast, he still had to resist and struggle when he was really facing the crisis of life and death.


    Although the ancient wind turned into a sky swallowing beast, it took a long time to completely eat the yuan God of the fire mastiff.


    After eating the other party''s Yuanshen completely, the ancient Yuanshen breath soared and gained part of the other party''s strength.


    At this time, his Yuanshen was also emitting a trace of golden light, but there was a faint divine power flowing.


    This can surprise the ancient wind for a while. I thought it was going to achieve the virtual divine fruit position.


    As a result, after a while, the golden light faded and disappeared, which made the ancient style a little lost.


    After withdrawing from the other party''s yuan God, the ancient wind did not turn into a human form, but directly swallowed the body of the fire mastiff in the form of a beast swallowing heaven.


    It turned into an ancient custom after swallowing the sky. There were all kinds of secret forces flowing in the body. The appetite was surprisingly good. After a while, it swallowed up the whole body of the fire mastiff.


    He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked it. The ancient wind felt that he still wanted to eat. His eyes began to show greedy eyes and looked around.


    This is the nature of gluttonous, devouring everything and insatiable greed.


    Ho ho!


    In the distance, there are still some powerful monsters roaring, which makes people palpitate. But the ancient custom of swallowing animals is not afraid of those. At this time, in his consciousness, it is eating.


    Eat what you see!


    With this idea, he began to take the initiative to look for those fierce beasts in the dark, and planned to have a good time.


    After a while, he found a spotted Python lurking in the dark.


    It is green with some dark brown patterns. It has three heads. Its body length is more than ten feet. Its body is as thick as a big tree.


    In fact, this can no longer be called a python. It should be called a boa.


    The small is a snake, the middle is a python, and the large is a snake.


    The three headed spotted beetle is the name of this fierce beast.


    This is also a fierce beast at the level of virtual God. After seeing the ancient style of swallowing the sky, he was stunned and looked a little flustered. Then it held its head high, revealed its ferocity, opened its mouth and bit at the ancient wind.


    Although the ancient style of incarnating the beast of swallowing the sky has absolute racial oppression for the monster, the spotted beetle is obviously a little different. After a brief fear, it dares to attack the ancient style automatically, which really surprised the ancient style.


    Soon, he realized that this kind of thing is actually a fierce beast that swallows heaven and earth. He wants to swallow everything he sees.


    As the saying goes, people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants.


    The spotted beetle belongs to that kind of super giant snake, and its greedy character has become stronger and stronger.


    Although instinctively afraid of the ancient wind, it still wants to devour the ancient wind.


    The more it faces a strong opponent, the more it wants to swallow. This is the attribute of the snake, the same insatiable greed.


    In the face of the flower spotted beetle with a big mouth, the ancient wind did not hesitate or fear. He also opened his mouth and bit at the other side.


    I thought that by virtue of my larger mouth, I could easily swallow each other. I didn''t think that as soon as they came into contact, the spotted beetle immediately turned its direction, avoided the big mouth of the ancient wind, and then entangled the whole body of the ancient wind.


    Then, the ancient wind felt a huge force and squeezed it frantically towards himself, making his bones snap.


    He suddenly realized that this was the nature of snakes. No matter what kind of opponent fought, they would always squeeze the opponent to death with their own body, and then swallow the opponent as a whole.


    At this moment, the ancient wind wanted to resist and struggle, but found that it was a little tired. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t mobilize the overwhelming mana in his body.


    Being entangled by the spotted beetle made him a little helpless.


    This is the natural magic power of the spotted beetle. When it entangles its opponent, it will naturally completely suppress the opponent''s ability. In the same realm, you can''t use your magic power.


    They can suppress any enemy at the same level, not to mention facing the ancient custom of a lower level of cultivation.


    Continuous attempts failed, and the ancient wind couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    He felt as if he had been pressed by a mountain, so that he could not move at all, and his whole body "crackled".


    At this time, the ancient wind can clearly feel that the bones in his body are crushed. The mighty force was endless, and he had no resistance at all.


    After being entangled, the mana in his body was suppressed, and he had changed from the form of a sky swallowing beast to a human form. At this time, he screamed in despair and regretted.


    No matter how he said it, he was a monster at the level of virtual God. He was so careless that he was entangled by the other party so easily.


    The spotted beetle is a virtual God level. There is divine power flowing in his body. It suppresses the ancient style so that he has no resistance at all.


    He tried to open the 18000 array in his body, but failed. His mana was suppressed, and he couldn''t mobilize Fahai at all.

 Chapter 461

    All kinds of attempts were fruitless. At this time, the ancient wind started the idea of the original Qi. Unfortunately, after his mana was completely suppressed, he could not open the divine palace, let alone communicate the original Qi in it.


    Exhausted his last strength, he let out a desperate roar, and finally closed his eyes and fainted.


    The strength of the spotted beetle was so great that it not only crushed all the antique bones, but also wrapped his whole body into a shape.


    His body was like noodles, pulled slender and twisted into a twist.


    Seeing the ancient style seems to be completely silent, the spotted beetle finally loosened its strength.


    Then he raised his three heads, vomited the letter madly, and made a "hiss" sound, which seemed to show off.


    After showing off for a while, the shift changed without the slightest hesitation, opened his mouth and slowly swallowed the ancient wind.


    The snake has another biggest characteristic, that is, no matter what prey they face, they will swallow it as a whole after being hanged. They don''t have sharp teeth, let alone amazing bite force. They rely on overall phagocytosis.


    At this time, the ancient style was like this. Although his bones were crushed and his body was completely deformed, he did not die.


    It was because of this great characteristic of snakes that he picked up his life again.


    He was swallowed as a whole, and after a moment, he gradually regained consciousness.


    When I just opened my eyes, I felt a little confused and didn''t know where I was.


    Before he could figure out the situation, there was a sharp pain in his skin. He was surprised to find that his skin was slowly rotting, which made him grin.


    At this time, the ancient wind did not know where he was, and his eyes were dark. The tentacles are all soft, and a lot of mucus sticks to the hands, which is a little disgusting.


    Immediately, he woke up with a start as if he had thought of something.


    "I... I was eaten into my stomach by this big snake?"


    Thinking of the ancient wind after this result, I immediately panicked and looked shocked.


    Hiss!


    On his body, bursts of severe pain came again, which made him a little unbearable.


    The ancient custom at this time is not only that the skin is festering, but more importantly, it was entangled by spotted beetles, the bones of the whole body were crushed, and the body was twisted into numbness.


    Not only is the skin aching, but the whole body is in pain.


    This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. At this time, his body is like a piece of noodles, which is pulled very long and evenly lying in the body of the spotted beetle. Although he was conscious, he couldn''t move.


    All the bones were broken, which was equivalent to being wasted once.


    "Damn it, the beast''s stomach acid is melting my body. I can''t go on like this, or I will really die in its stomach."


    "The law of life!"


    Gu Feng thought of the profound meaning of this law, then closed his eyes and tried to mobilize the mana in his body.


    Simply, he has really been mobilized now. He has not been completely suppressed and unable to move as before.


    Gu Feng was overjoyed to be able to mobilize his mana. He began to run the law of life crazily and recover his injured body.


    A faint silver glow immediately wrapped his body, and the law of life was successfully operated.


    His body, which was pulled into noodles, began to slowly return to normal at this time.


    Not only that, the broken bones in his body began to reorganize slowly at this time.


    After half an hour, the ancient wind''s body was completely restored. At this time, he was not digested by the spotted beetle, but his breath was stronger.


    At this time, the fierce light in Gu Feng''s eyes flowed, and he wanted to smash each other''s belly with a direct punch from the inside. As a result, as soon as the idea came to the fore, he gave it up.


    It is estimated that the strength of the spotted dog is still above the fire mastiff. If it rushes out like this, it will be another hard struggle.


    Rather than go outside to fight and kill each other, it''s better to disintegrate each other directly from the inside.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his palm and grabbed a beating organ. He estimated that it should be the heart of the big snake, so without saying a word, he pulled it off and threw it into his mouth.


    At this moment, the ancient wind in the belly of the spotted beetle suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He could clearly feel that the spotted beetle was frantically tossing his body, which seemed extremely painful.


    But at this time, the ancient customs could not control so much, because the things he had just swallowed into the independent immediately made him sick.


    Bitter!


    Shit, it''s too hard. It''s unbearable.


    What is the heart of what he swallowed? Snake gall!


    At this time, the old wind, the whole face green, he grabbed his fingers hard to his throat, trying to spit out what he swallowed.


    But the spotted beetle churned so much that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Oh!


    Finally, the external turmoil, coupled with unparalleled bitterness, finally made him vomit. But it was retch, and nothing came out.


    As for the snake gall that made him miserable, he didn''t spit it out.


    Just now, he just put the snake gall on his mouth. Before he could taste it, he directly got it into his stomach because of the violent churning of the spotted beetle.


    If he knew it was snake gall, he might not swallow it like this.


    But now, it was too late. He had swallowed all the snake gall and couldn''t spit it out at all.


    The spotted beetle lost its inner bladder, which made it fall into great pain. It churned wildly, endless pain hit it, and it was almost dying.


    The bladder contains the essence of its life. Now it is eaten by the antiquity, and it loses its powerful power. All his abilities disappeared.


    Alas, I picked up a cheap ancient style. At this time, I''m still regretting and thinking about how to spit out my inner bladder. I don''t know that I''m swallowing the whole cultivation achievement of the spotted beetle.


    Gradually, the ancient wind felt that the world was quiet, the world in front of him was no longer spinning, and the spotted beetle seemed to stop churning.


    "Are you dead?"


    Gu Feng was curious. Then he pinched his fist and smashed it hard around. He punched it down more than ten times in a row. The spotted beetle still didn''t move at all.


    "It seems that I''m really dead. I can''t help fighting so much. It''s really boring!" The old wind shriveled his mouth and showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Hehe, if I want to eat you, I''ll eat you first!"


    Then he turned into a sky swallowing beast again and began to nibble at the spotted beetle from the inside.

 Chapter 462

    At this time, the ancient wind wanted to laugh. He really didn''t know who ate who!


    The human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. Finally, the spotted beetle took his own life and was swallowed up by the ancient wind.


    In the final analysis, the spotted beetle is still a monster. Although it is powerful, it has low intelligence.


    Even if it is an ordinary prey, it will have no way to survive if it is squeezed and swallowed as a whole. But will they powerful friars of mankind be hanged so easily?


    When he hanged the ancient wind, he didn''t take into account the head of the ancient wind, let alone the original God of the ancient wind.


    Although his body was pulled into noodles and twisted into hemp, his head and yuan God were not hurt at all.


    This is the fundamental reason why he can get back his life.


    The ancient wind soon ate it out of the belly of the spotted beetle. Then he swallowed it into each other''s head.


    He is not a monster with low intelligence. He knows that if he wants to kill an opponent, he must kill the yuan God.


    If the yuan God does not die, the opponent can reorganize the flesh in a short time.


    He swallowed each other''s head in his mouth, and the ancient wind began to chew. When he ate the Yuanshen, he felt that special mark among the Yuanshen of the other party again.


    In other words, the spotted beetle also has a master and is forced to sign a soul contract.


    After a little hesitation, the ancient wind decisively swallowed the yuan God together. Anyway, he has swallowed a fire mastiff. He doesn''t care about another spotted mastiff.


    If their master really wants to come out and settle accounts with him for revenge, just come here. He is old-fashioned. He has too many lice and doesn''t itch.


    Although I had eaten the spotted beetle as a whole, I still felt bitter in my mouth and stomach and wanted to vomit.


    Then, he held it back forcibly, because he knew how rare the liner was.


    When he was a child, he ate snake gall once. He knew it was absolutely top-grade.


    The snake gall you ate that time is very different from this time. You can''t remember between the two.


    Gu Feng knew that this was a great fortune. He quickly started to sit on the site and planned to refine this inner liner.


    However, when he had just sat down, he heard a roar. It was immediately reflected that this is a nine story demon tower, which is definitely not a good place. Once you fall into a state of cultivation, you will lose your life every minute.


    As a last resort, he had to seal up the inner container and refine it slowly after going out.


    With a spirit of 120 points, he continued to move forward.


    According to the agreement, he needs to stay here for seven days. If he persists, the demon clan will agree to let the people of the Dragon Kingdom move in as a whole.


    For the sake of the whole country, he must survive and survive for seven days.


    Step by step towards the front, although there were bursts of roaring in his ears from time to time, he didn''t see any fierce animals coming out, which made the ancient wind a little puzzled.


    Just when he was confused, the situation changed.


    Around, it was no longer a wild plain, there was no gray sky, and there were no palpitating roars of animals. At this time, the ancient customs found themselves in a palace.


    "Huh? Where is this? Is it the owner of the beast who began to retaliate against me? "


    The ancient wind frowned, did not understand where he was, and began to be vigilant in his heart.


    He looked around the hall and found that there was nothing except the walls.


    The hall is very broad, but it has no doors and windows. It is completely a closed space.


    He tried to find a gateway to go out, but failed. It really seems to be a completely closed space.


    Raised his fist, and the ancient wind hit the wall hard. Apart from the dull sounds, the walls didn''t even have a dent.


    Unable to help it, the ancient wind frowned again and felt uneasy in his heart.


    "What the hell is this place? Who brought me here and what do you want? "


    Gu Feng doesn''t understand. If the owner of the monster wants to revenge himself, at least do it?


    What''s the matter with locking yourself up like this? Do you want to imprison yourself?


    It''s been a long time since I came in. Neither the owner of the monster came out nor other monsters came to attack me. What''s the matter?


    Just when Gu Feng was wondering, suddenly there was a heat behind him, followed by a startling bird song of "chirp", which rang through the whole hall, frightening him to shiver all over.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng was stunned by the things behind him. It turned out that there were monsters attacking him.


    Because the place came so suddenly, the ancient wind hasn''t figured out what monster it is for the time being.


    Quickly and quickly dodge away, which can be regarded as a thorough understanding of what the sneak attack on yourself is.


    This is a fierce bird, full of towering flames. It has fiery red feathers, sharp claws shining cold, and sharp eyes.


    "Is this... A rosefinch?"


    Gu Feng was surprised. He was very familiar with this fierce bird.


    He himself got the inheritance of the demon God, practiced the rosefinch method, and often incarnated into rosefinch in battle. He can''t be more familiar with such a fierce bird.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he began to stride forward and fight with the rosefinch.


    At the beginning, the ancient wind used pure physical strength to blow at this rosefinch.


    He thought he could easily solve the other party, but he was disappointed.


    When this punch was thrown out, it was soft and had no strength.


    This really frightened the ancient wind. He had never met such a thing as Gu me.


    Startled, he quickly turned the Dharma array in his body in an attempt to increase his attack.


    But after trying several times in a row, he was desperate because he found that he could not mobilize those Dharma arrays at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Feng was terrified to the extreme. He had been in business for more than ten years. He had never encountered such a thing. For a moment, it made him a little busy.


    This rosefinch, its own strength, is not much seen by the ancient wind, because the ancient wind found that the other party is just the peak cultivation of a divine bridge, which is comparable to itself


    The virtual God level monsters have been devoured by him for two ends in a row. Would he be afraid of a rosefinch in the divine bridge?


    But the problem now is that although the other party''s cultivation is not high, he can''t mobilize his strongest combat power to meet the enemy. It seemed so strange that he was a little confused.

 Chapter 463

    Just when he was in a panic, the rosefinch, who had not been seen by him, gave him a hard blow and directly blew him out. A long blood hole was caught in his chest, and the hot blood wet his clothes in an instant.


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly realized that this is not an easy generation, but an ancient fierce beast with the same ability as himself.


    There was a stabbing pain in your chest. Gu Feng quickly mobilized the law of life, but he still failed. He couldn''t use any mana.


    Seeing the rosefinch kill again, the ancient wind in a hurry used a variety of treasure techniques, but it was still futile.


    Just when the rosefinch was three feet away from himself, he jumped up and directly incarnated into a rosefinch.


    To his surprise, he succeeded this time!


    The endless fire attribute mystical powers were smashed out by him, and they still worked, which made him a little stunned.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t you use other rules here except fire attack? "


    Gu Feng was stunned, but obviously this was not the time for him to be in a daze, because the rosefinch killed himself again.


    "No matter, since the rosefinch method can work, I''ll use the rosefinch method to fight with you!"


    A great war was launched, and the two were inseparable.


    The more he fought, the more shocked the ancient wind was, because he found that he really couldn''t use anything except the rosefinch method.


    What shocked him even more was that although the other party was only the peak cultivation of Shenqiao, his strength was not weak at all, which was comparable to him.


    It''s like a copy of himself. He feels like fighting with himself.


    After a hundred rounds, Gu Feng failed to defeat the rosefinch, and the other party failed to take him.


    Two hundred rounds, three hundred rounds... In the end, they fought hard to more than a thousand rounds, and they were still in a tie.


    This really shocked Gu Feng. Since his debut, he has never been involved in such a hard battle. He can''t win each other in more than 1000 rounds.


    As like as two peas, the rosefinch has the same ability to do exactly the same thing.


    "Is this my demon?"


    The old wind frowned, but soon shook his head and denied such an idea. If it''s just a heart demon, there can''t be only one rosefinch, but a completely different self comes out to fight with himself.


    Time passed, and hundreds of rounds passed in the twinkling of an eye. The two sides still couldn''t get who.


    Both are tired, exhausted and panting.


    Although he could not defeat the other side, the ancient wind found an amazing fact, that is, after this intensive use, his rosefinch method made a breakthrough and greatly increased its power.


    At this time, he suddenly woke up and thought of a possibility that he was fighting with his supernatural powers!


    In the face of this rosefinch, he can''t use any method, but the rosefinch method is feasible. After nearly 2000 rounds of fighting, his rosefinch method has been significantly improved.


    Although he thought of this possibility, the problem he has to face now is still to defeat the other party, otherwise he may be killed by his own magic power.


    As time goes by, the ancient wind''s magic power is improving, but the other party is also improving, which almost makes the ancient wind a little desperate.


    Although I was a little desperate, the battle couldn''t stop. In this way, the two fought for 5000 rounds, and the figure of the rosefinch finally disappeared.


    After the rosefinch disappeared, the ancient wind directly fell down tired, turned back into a human shape, lay on his back and gasped.


    Having seen 5000 rounds of high-intensity war, his rosefinch method has reached a peak height. Although it made him physically and mentally tired, there was a smile on his face.


    Before the smile on his face was completely restrained, a green mist suddenly rose in the hall.


    In the mist, the ancient wind heard a loud dragon chant, which immediately startled him.


    Immediately, he saw a dark green dragon, rapidly rotating its body and rushing towards itself.


    "Is this... Poisonous dragon drill?"


    Gu Feng was surprised and recognized what it was. It was the great God Tong poisonous dragon drill who cultivated the fruit in his early years!


    "Poisonous dragon against the sky!"


    The ancient wind reacted and immediately used its poison magic power to start a war with the poisonous dragon.


    As soon as he repulsed the poisonous dragon, he saw a green boy stepping towards him.


    The boy, about fifteen or sixteen years old, has long flowing hair, looks very handsome, a pair of big black eyes, and is very smart and divine.


    Although his face is still childish, it is very cold.


    After seeing the boy, Gu Feng was immediately scared back.


    "Shit, isn''t this me?"


    This time, the old wind was really surprised, because he found that the boy was completely a green version of himself. He is as like as two peas, but green.


    As like as two peas in the face of the old wind, they had been shocked by their own great minds.


    With the lessons learned by the rosefinch before, the ancient wind now did not dare to be careless. He quickly ran the poison attribute method and began to fight with this young man.


    Although the other party is the same as himself, his cultivation is not the peak of Shenqiao, but the ancient wind knows that it is not so simple. As like as two peas, the young man''s strength is almost impossible.


    This is completely another self.


    As expected, in the face of this young man, Gu Feng can''t use other magical powers and methods. He can only use some toxic magical powers. Even the rosefinch method he just used can no longer be used.


    "Damn it, is this place really testing my magic power?"


    It was another bitter battle that almost made the ancient wind despair. The young man opposite was constantly bombarded with various toxic powers, and he could only use these toxic powers to fight back against each other.


    A thousand rounds, two thousand rounds... The old wind was getting more and more depressed. He wanted to vomit blood, which almost made him desperate.


    No matter how hard he works, he can''t kill each other. His magical powers of poison attributes are increasing, and so are the teenagers opposite. His magical powers of poison attributes are also improving.


    It seems a little impossible to defeat each other.


    Three thousand rounds have passed and are still invalid. Four thousand rounds, five thousand rounds


    Finally, after five thousand rounds of hard fighting, the boy opposite finally disappeared automatically.

 Chapter 464

    After the poison attribute dissipated, the ancient wind finally lay on the ground again, gasping heavily, almost killing him.


    The poisonous fog dissipated, the young man''s figure disappeared, and the ancient wind got a rare breath.


    However, the good times did not last long. Before he completely recovered, white mist surged up again in the wide hall.


    Then, another as like as two peas, they pushed themselves to the next step by step in the mist.


    "Damn it, come back?"


    Gu Feng immediately sat up straight with a gloomy face.


    After two rounds, the ancient style almost affirmed the fact that he was fighting with his attributes. In the face of various attributes, he could only use the corresponding attribute magic to fight back.


    The young man, covered with gray, was a misty version of himself.


    The two met without the slightest words. Another war that made the ancient wind desperate began. It was another 5000 rounds, which made the ancient wind paralyzed on the spot again.


    Then the old wind in the village became more and more desperate. Every time he struggled through a round, he didn''t have a complete rest. Another attribute of himself came up to pick things up again.


    Ten attributes, he fought 50000 rounds!


    Time after time of despair, time after time of persistence.


    After 50000 rounds of war, the ten attributes of ancient style and various magical powers have been completely sublimated, which can be regarded as a reward. It won''t make him tired and useless, and he won''t get any benefits.


    After the last round of persistence, the ancient wind was completely spread on the ground and was unable to move.


    Ten rounds of fighting consume different mana. After ten rounds, each round consumes one attribute mana. Now he is almost empty.


    He was completely evacuated. Now he can hardly mobilize any mana except the physical power.


    50000 rounds of high-intensity war made him physically and mentally tired and aching all over.


    At this time, he was lying on the ground and couldn''t move at all. He was too tired. He had never been so tired.


    Even though he was faced with the enemy all over the world before, he was not so tired.


    After lying in place for a long time, Gu Feng felt that he had recovered some physical strength and was not so tired.


    Slowly sat up, Gu Feng was stunned by the situation in front of him again.


    Because as like as two peas, he saw a man, a boy, and he looked exactly alike.


    This teenager, different from those teenagers whose attributes have been transformed before, does not take any color and does not belong to any attribute.


    Almost as like as two peas, the boy as like as two peas is a normal human being. It is almost a copy of the old style. Even the clothes are exactly the same.


    He was smiling, smiling at the old wind. Unlike other people who came up and beat them to death, they always stood in the distance and smiled at the ancient wind.


    Seeing such a person, Gu Feng''s face changed.


    There have been 50000 rounds of continuous wars and ten attributes. Why does one jump out now?


    Immediately, he reflected that he was a pure flesh himself.


    Turning forward, he faced his own attributes, and now he has to face his own physical strength.


    Secretly mobilized the 18000 arrays in the body, which worked as expected and completely confirmed the conjecture in the heart.


    "Damn it, do you have to fight five thousand rounds?"


    Gu Feng''s face turned blue and he kept complaining in his heart.


    Just finished the war of 50000 rounds, and now there is another self. It seems that there will be another hard war of 5000 rounds.


    Physical attack has always been the best strength of ancient customs. Fighting with such a self will undoubtedly be more laborious and difficult.


    Seeing Gu Feng standing up, the smiling man in the distance stepped over slowly.


    Seeing that the other party came over like this, Gu Feng quickly stretched out a palm and said, "slow down, can I have a rest?"


    The ancient style also looked at others with a smile, and then wanted to talk about some conditions. Before that, I was myself. The other party was cold with a face and started fighting when they came up. Where would I be wordy with him?


    The boy opposite was stunned? Then he shook his head and whispered, "I''ve given you enough time just now!"


    When the young man''s voice just fell, Gu Feng suddenly found that the just empty Fahai was full at this time. At this time, he almost reached a peak level.


    No wonder the boy said he had given himself enough time.


    "It seems that the next battle will be harder!" Gu Feng secretly guessed. Since the other party has returned their strength to the peak, it can only show that the next battle will be more abnormal.


    "Can you tell me who sent you?" The old wind opened his mouth to the boy opposite, trying to find out the man behind him.


    Now, he understands that the people who control everything behind them are not dealing with themselves at all, but helping themselves.


    This is a rare fortune.


    He was stunned by the antique question, and the young man opposite showed a blank look.


    Then, he didn''t give the ancient wind any chance to speak. After yelling "be careful", he took the lead in smashing at the ancient wind.


    As expected, he used pure flesh attacks.


    The ancient wind dared not slacken. He quickly waved his fist and fought with the boy.


    During the battle, the ancient wind gradually used 18000 arrays in his body, and his attack power was gradually strengthened.


    The boy opposite is also using 18000 arrays. At this moment, the strength of both sides is increasing significantly.


    The reason why ancient customs can be invincible with physical attacks is that they rely on these 18000 arrays.


    Before he was promoted to the Golden State, Xiaoding carved these arrays in his body.


    The function of these arrays is to extract mana from the body, and then bombard it out after the addition of the array.


    Often after the bonus, the power of mana increases four or five times. There are endless mana between hands and feet.


    This is his strongest support for winning every battle.


    Now, what he is facing is such a self. No matter what means he uses, the boy opposite will not be afraid at all and easily take all the attacks of the ancient style.


    A thousand rounds, two thousand rounds


    Finally, he stayed up for five thousand rounds. He thought the boy would disappear as before, but Gu Feng tragically found that after five thousand rounds, the boy was still alive and fighting with himself.

 Chapter 465

    In the face of this situation, the ancient style is completely stupid, and the whole world feels gray.


    After five thousand rounds, the boy didn''t disappear?


    Shouldn''t it? Absolutely abnormal!


    Ancient style is completely stupid, and my heart is extremely angry.


    After a loud roar, his body suddenly glowed. At this time, 18000 arrays were all revived. At this time, the ancient wind had fallen into a violent walk and was furious.


    At this time, he mobilized all the ten kinds of towering mana with different attributes, just like the waves crashing on the shore and rolling endlessly.


    The mana in the sea of Dharma was absorbed by the 18000 arrays in the body. After the bonus, it was bombarded by him, and its power was increased more than four or five times.


    The ancient wind is fierce, but it doesn''t play any role.


    Because he is as like as two peas.


    At this time, the young man was also shining all over his body, and all the Dharma arrays in his body revived. He began to fight with the ancient wind, and did not give in at all.


    There is no doubt that this battle is the most difficult battle in the history of the ancient wind. In the twinkling of an eye, 8000 rounds have passed, but the boy opposite has no intention to retreat. He can''t help but feel that the ancient wind is gradually desperate.


    It feels like the whole world is gray.


    He tried to kill the boy many times, but all ended in failure.


    At this time, both of them had been stained with blood and were all exhausted.


    The 50000 rounds of the previous war were also carried out in batches. Each round came down to 5000 rounds, and there was still a chance to breathe in the middle.


    But this time is obviously different. In the twinkling of an eye, 8000 rounds have passed, and the boy still has no sign to disappear, which makes the ancient wind desperate.


    "What do you want? Why don''t you go back after 8000 rounds? "


    Finally, the ancient wind couldn''t help but drink.


    I saw the boy opposite with a gloomy face and didn''t answer, but his men didn''t stop, still waving their fists at the ancient wind.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng was desperate. He asked questions like this more than once, but the boy opposite ignored himself.


    He had to face it hard again. Soon 10000 rounds passed, but the boy still didn''t disappear.


    Although it didn''t completely make the boy disappear, the ancient wind can clearly feel that his physical strength is much stronger than before.


    10000 rounds, 20000 rounds, unknowingly, 30000 rounds have passed!


    The ancient custom at this time can no longer be described as despair.


    Now he even wants to lie on the ground and don''t move. It''s up to you to kill or cut. He is really tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Thirty thousand rounds had passed, but the boy showed no sign of disappearing. He can''t kill each other completely.


    Fortunately, the old wind found that the boy opposite was not much better. He was basically in the same situation as himself. He is also very tired. He is also physically and mentally tired.


    It can be seen that he wants to disappear, but he can''t.


    As a last resort, the two sides had to continue the war and use all means.


    Finally, the ancient wind directly sacrificed his own Qingtian King tripod and smashed his opponent. I thought there would be one more must kill skill this time, but he was surprised to find that the boy also had this five-color tripod.


    This time, the ancient style had no move at all, so he had to put away the tripod and start a close hand fight with the other party again.


    Forty thousand rounds passed, and the boy still didn''t disappear. At this time, the ancient style almost didn''t hold any hope. Pure is instinctively fighting with each other.


    He was physically and mentally exhausted, and his strength was overdrawn seriously. The mana in the body has almost been completely emptied. His French sea is ten times that of ordinary people, but he can''t stand such a high-intensity war.


    Time goes by and the battle continues.


    Both of them were smashed many times, but they reorganized in a short time, and then continued to fight hard.


    48000 rounds, 49000 rounds


    In the last 50000 round, Gu Feng used up the last bit of strength and smashed at the young man. The other party also used up the last bit of strength and smashed at him.


    The two fists collided on the spot, and there was an amazing explosion.


    With the fall of this punch, the ancient wind fell completely.


    At this time, he can''t care whether there are enemies in front of him. He can''t really move.


    A full 50000 rounds without any rest.


    I thought that after he fell, the boy would take the opportunity to kill himself. Ancient customs are even ready to die.


    But the young man didn''t come to kill himself, which made the old wind wonder.


    Tranquility was restored in the hall, there was no sound, and the silence was terrible.


    After a long time, the old wind sat up hard, looked left and again, and the young man''s figure was really gone.


    "Yes, 5000 rounds for each attribute. This time, all the mana of ten attributes can be mobilized to support the array in the body, so it needs to fight 50000 rounds. "


    The ancient wind said to himself, and then reacted. He was very upset!


    At this time, he really wanted to slap himself.


    Because he realized it completely.


    In fact, the young man just came out to compete with himself for the power of pure flesh, but this does not include the Dharma array in his body.


    In other words, if he only uses pure physical strength to fight with each other, that is, 5000 rounds can solve the problem.


    But it was different when he used the Dharma array.


    Because that Dharma array needs mana blessing. Those Dharma arrays are linked to his ten attribute mana.


    At the same time, he used ten attributes. Each attribute has 5000 rounds. Isn''t it 50000 rounds?


    "Ah..."


    After figuring this out, the ancient wind sent out a roar into the sky, and all the people who wanted to die had their hearts.


    Do evil, it''s all your own harm.


    "Young man, are you upset?"


    Just at this time, an old voice sounded in the empty hall, startling the ancient wind.


    Following the prestige, in a corner, I don''t know when I sat cross legged with an old man, white beard and white hair, wearing a gray robe.


    The old man just sat there quietly, and his natural Qi machine made the ancient wind a little unbearable.


    This is a strong oppressive force. Although the other party did not deliberately release it against him, he was still a little stuffy and short of breath. He felt it difficult to breathe.


    He quickly turned over and got up. The ancient wind was on strict alert, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " The old wind cautiously stared at the old man and inquired carefully.

 Chapter 466

    "Don''t you think it''s funny that you swallowed my two subordinates and now you ask me who I am?"


    Finally, the old man revealed his identity and immediately surprised the wind again.


    "Are the fire mastiff and the three spotted beetles your slaves?"


    "Since you know that they have signed a soul contract with me, but you still dare to devour them, do you really ignore me?"


    While talking, the old man stared at the ancient wind. His eyes were very sharp, which made the ancient wind palpitate.


    Unconsciously retreated two steps, and the ancient wind was frightened.


    Forced to calm his mind, Gu Feng said, "I come in for training. If I don''t swallow them, what''s waiting for me is a dead end!"


    Although Gu Feng was extremely frightened, at this time, he had to be calm.


    This is a strong man he can''t guess. If the other party really wants to attack himself, he will have no ability to resist.


    "Hum! Come in and practice? Do you know where this is? Who gave you the right to come in and experience? "


    At this time, the old man seemed a little angry, and his face was dignified, which immediately surprised the ancient wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng didn''t know what to say. It was the mother of Linghu who asked her to come. She said that as long as she stayed here for seven days, she promised to let the Dragon Kingdom move in as a whole.


    He didn''t know what the relationship between the demon clan and the old man was. Facing the old man''s questions, he naturally couldn''t answer.


    After thinking for a while, the ancient wind straightened his waist and said, "the devil is about to invade the Kyushu mainland. At that time, the whole land of Qingzhou will be completely occupied. Although our ancient style is not powerful, we are worried about the Dragon kingdom. I want to find a way out for the Dragon Kingdom, so I agreed to the request of an elder. As long as I stay in the nine story demon tower for seven days, I can completely save the Dragon kingdom. "


    Finally, the ancient wind told the truth.


    The old man snorted coldly again and said, "young man, I advise you how much ability you have and how big things you can do! Since you know this is a nine story demon tower, you must also know what kind of fierce animals are held in it. If I didn''t see your good qualifications and couldn''t bear to let you die, do you think you could still live until now? "


    The ancient wind was silent, but the heart turned up a huge wave.


    No wonder he kept hearing some roaring beasts, but none of them ran out to attack him. It turned out that all this was the old man defending himself in the dark.


    He stepped forward, bowed his hand, gave a serious salute and said, "boy, thank you for your love. However, I have made up my mind. I must help the whole dragon kingdom through this difficulty. "


    "Hum! Are you really not afraid of death? I advise you that your ability is still very limited. Although you are worried about the world, how many people can you save? Don''t forget who you are. You are a demon star. Everyone shouts to fight and everyone shouts to kill! Will anyone appreciate you for doing these things for everyone? "


    The ancient style is silent, but my heart is a little bitter.


    The old man said very well. He didn''t hesitate to take risks here for the sake of the whole dragon Kingdom, but who knows? Who would appreciate him?


    He is a demon star. Although the people of the Dragon kingdom are afraid of his majesty and dare not gossip, who knows what those people think?


    The old man continued, "go. If you really want to stay here for seven days, I promise you will die without a burial place. As long as you go back now, I can guarantee to protect you wuliangzong and the whole Dali city completely when the demons invade. "


    "Is it just wuliangzong and Dali City?"


    Gu Feng lost his heart. This is not what he wants.


    Although the Dragon kingdom is only a small country, its population is also tens of billions. Wuliangzong and Dali city add up to nothing.


    If he really leaves like this, although the wuliangzong and Dali city he cares about can be preserved, the Dragon kingdom will turn into a land of Shura on earth, which is not what he wants to see.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Feng raised his head again and said loudly, "although I am a demon star that people all over the world can''t tolerate, I don''t care what others think of me. I only do what I think is right. What the elder said is right. My ability is limited and I can''t save the whole Qingzhou, but I want to save the Dragon kingdom. Now that I am here, I will stick to my promise. Even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I have to grit my teeth. "


    "You can''t play well! Since you want to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will help you! "


    After that, the scene in front of the ancient wind changed again. He found that he was no longer in the hall, and the figure of the old man was gone.


    What appeared in front of him was a white mountain. When he looked carefully, he was startled.


    I just said that I went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Unexpectedly, I really came to a knife mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the eyes are all white and glittering. Endless broadswords form a mountain peak, which is really a knife mountain.


    Just when Gu Feng was stunned, a snow-white big knife suddenly chopped at him in front of him.


    He tried to dodge, but found that he couldn''t fly.


    At this time, he felt that he could not fly. No matter how he mobilized his mana, it was useless.


    This frightened the ancient wind. After a delay, the big knife cut down straightly.


    Hurry to dodge with a sideways head. The head is hiding, but the body is half a beat slower.


    His whole body, from his neck, was immediately split in two.


    "Ah..."


    Endless pain hit, making the ancient wind scream.


    He never thought that this seemingly insignificant blade was so powerful.


    Now his body is incomparably strong, but even so, he was cut in half by this humble blade.


    He quickly ran the law of life and quickly reorganized the flesh. He became extremely careful.


    At this time, he heard the old man''s voice in his ear: "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This knife mountain is not as easy as you think. Just now it was just a threat to you. Let you know that it''s not so easy to break through. As long as you quit now, it''s still too late, but if you want to go your own way, you can''t really take your life in. "


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of antiquity!"


    The ancient wind roared, a stubborn in his heart was hooked up, and his eyes became incomparably firm.


    "Well, as long as you can climb the mountain ahead smoothly, even if you pass!"

 Chapter 467

    "Climb up this mountain?"


    The ancient wind looks ahead. The peak is not too high, about a thousand feet.


    If he could fly, he could climb in the blink of an eye.


    But now the problem is that he can''t fly. He can only climb step by step by walking.


    This is not a big problem. The problem is that he will face a big knife that doesn''t know when and where to chop.


    He just split him in half. He won''t doubt the power of these big blades.


    "Knife mountain and fire sea, put your horse here. I''m not afraid of ancient style!"


    Finally, he let out a loud roar and began to step forward.


    He has great ambition and high fighting spirit.


    But this was the first step, and the soles of his feet were cut by the blade under him.


    I thought that although these big blades were powerful, they were not too bad to step on.


    You know, now I''m a big monk at the peak of Shenqiao. I''m almost invincible in the whole dragon kingdom. No matter how sharp the general blade is, it won''t make him unable to step on it.


    But now these big white blades did it. As soon as he stepped on it, his feet were cut. Including his leg bones, he was cut directly to his knees like a watermelon before he could stop.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream sounded, and the ancient wind was in great pain.


    He wanted to jump in and found that he couldn''t. At this time, he could not fly or jump up.


    Hard, he raised his feet and began to run the law of life to heal the injury.


    Then he stared at the mountain and walked again.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sound of the strong wind came, and more than a dozen big knives flew over, leaving more than a dozen deep bone openings in his body.


    Endless blood is spilled wantonly, and the ancient wind hurts to the extreme.


    This is torture, like being late.


    Forced to hold back the pain, he took another difficult step forward.


    Without exception, every time he took a step, the soles of his feet were cut open.


    Those knives were so sharp that his flesh was strong and unparalleled. It was still cut like tofu.


    This is a kind of torture, deep into the soul.


    The test is his will.


    "How... How lonely invincible is! How... How empty is invincible! Alone at the peak, the rain keeps falling, my loneliness, who can understand me... "


    At this time, the ancient wind sang the song made up by himself, and let those big white blades chop at him. He didn''t dodge.


    With hard steps and singing in his mouth, he has a posture of sacrificing himself in the world.


    His flesh was split again and again, sometimes cut in half, and sometimes his hands were cut off.


    The foot is a pit step by step, each time it will be cut like tofu.


    In the face of such endless pain, the ancient style has no regret at all.


    He sang and went on.


    "Ask the world, is this the highest mountain? Or is there another height higher than the sky? In the world, my own mountain is higher than this mountain. In my heart, the son of the ancient wind is the highest... "


    After singing the previous paragraph, the ancient wind sang this paragraph again.


    In the previous paragraph, he made it up with his own feelings, and this paragraph was made up by the disciples of wuliangzong. Its purpose is to worship his holy Son.


    Although his heart was full of pride, he didn''t buy those white knives at all.


    With the deepening of ancient customs, those knives are more crazy and ferocious.


    His flesh was split again and again, and his arms and thighs were cut off again and again, which could make him miserable every time, but his eyes were very firm.


    He still went to the top of the mountain and sang.


    Stepping on the sword mountain, you will be more physically disabled and mentally stronger. If you don''t spread a good name in history, you can rest assured of your own responsibility in the world.


    This is the true portrayal of the ancient style. He does not preach his merits for others, but just wants to be worthy of his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, the ancient song finally stopped. Although he tried to be calm, the pain in his body and mind was real.


    Finally, with the last knife, he completely fell down, and the whole person fainted.


    When he fell, his whole body was cut by the knife below. He was cut into sections like a sausage, and fell on the hillside.


    His whole body was cut apart except that his head was intact.


    He was completely unconscious.


    Endless pain and suffering almost made him give up the idea of life.


    At the moment of falling, there was only one thought in his mind: forget it!


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The ancient wind opened his eyes and woke up.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that his body was intact. But still lying on the knife.


    His body was wrapped in a light white light, and it was the profound meaning of life that played a role. After he fainted, the meaning of life worked itself and saved his life.


    He got up with difficulty. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked towards the top of the mountain again.


    Although there was a moment of giving up in his heart, he didn''t want to really give up.


    If you give up now, don''t you suffer in vain?


    Therefore, he can''t give up. Even if he finally dies on this mountain, he will climb up.


    Without exception, as he took another step, daoshan, which had already calmed down, suddenly became restless.


    The endless sharp broadsword turned into all kinds of fierce animals and killed him.


    Although the soles of his feet were pit by pit, he still walked hard. In the face of these beasts, he chose to fight.


    However, his strength seems to be too weak to defeat these monsters transformed by big knives.


    Without going far, he fell down again and fell into a coma again.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. He wakes up again. Like last time, his body has been completely repaired. Looking at the still unattainable knife mountain, he chose to continue climbing.


    Although his heart filled with despair many times, he didn''t want to give up.


    It''s a small matter to die alone, but the whole dragon kingdom must not be doomed.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him or treat him. He only does what he thinks is right.


    With his steps, the big knives became more crazy. The beasts of various forms change wantonly, and they can strangle him completely every time, or even grind him into minced meat. Let him suffer physically and mentally.


    Even so, he didn''t choose to give up and still went to the top of the mountain unswervingly.


    Falling down and climbing up again and again, his will became stronger. He vowed not to rest until he reached the top of the mountain.


    "Come on, there''s a way to hang me completely!"


    At this moment, he gave a roar, his eyes became more firm, and went to the top of the mountain again.

 Chapter 468

    Gu Feng roared loudly. Naturally, those white broadswords would not be polite to him. They turned into all kinds of beasts and killed him.


    Without exception, he was killed many times on the spot.


    Although he did not have the strength to fight these beasts, the beasts transformed by the broadsword did not really kill him, but destroyed him again and again. It seemed that he wanted him to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Every time he woke up, the ancient wind couldn''t last long, but even so, he didn''t want to give up.


    The towering mountains are no longer so tall in his eyes.


    He could not defeat these beasts, but his body was really approaching the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know how many times this experience has come. In despair again and again, the ancient wind saw hope and gradually approached the top of the mountain.


    Finally, he was only one step away from the top of the mountain, but now he was facing a sharper knife.


    This big knife was shining with cold light, and the cold air was close to his heart, which made him feel the throbbing of his soul.


    "Young man, step down, or you will die."


    At this time, the old man''s voice was heard again in the old wind''s ear, and he was still persuading him to quit.


    Gu Feng stared at the dagger that made his soul tremble and said unswervingly, "don''t let the whole dragon Kingdom move in. Even if I die today, I will recognize it!"


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "If you have any means, just make it out, and I''ll continue with the ancient style."


    Gu Feng replied that in the end, he chose to step up.


    This has reached the top of the mountain. There is no reason to shrink back because of the old man''s words.


    Just as he was walking, the big knife in front of him finally moved.


    It flew high up, and then the endless aura of heaven and earth gathered towards it.


    Not only did the endless heaven and earth aura gather, but the broadsword on the whole knife mountain also gathered madly and joined with it.


    At this moment, the foot of the ancient wind stopped in the air. He couldn''t step forward and seemed to be frozen.


    Looking up at the sky, the ancient wind was completely stunned.


    The smell of this big knife is so strong that it has even surpassed the giant hammer seen in the battlefield of heaven and evil.


    In the past, Jiang Yu used a real magic tool, a giant hammer, to kill him. The breath of the giant hammer was not as strong as this big knife.


    So, what level should this big knife be?


    "Ah..."


    The endless oppressive force hit. Before the blade arrived, the momentum came first and almost pressed the ancient wind down directly.


    He burst into the sky with a roar and full of light.


    At this moment, the endless fighting spirit was ignited, and all the 18000 arrays in the body recovered. He met the overwhelming pressure and finally stepped out and stepped on the top of the mountain.


    However, at this time, he thought the big knife above his head would cut down directly, but he found that when he took this step, the big knife that made his soul tremble disappeared.


    In front of me was a bare mountain, and the endless white sabres were gone. He seemed to have come to another world.


    Looking back, the mountain is still the mountain, the road is still the road he has walked, and the blood stains prove that he has walked.


    The only difference is that the knives all over the mountains are gone.


    "Is this successful?"


    The old wind whispered, and a slight smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong with daoshan? If you are determined, you can overcome everything! "


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind looked at another hillside and looked at it immediately.


    Because he saw a different scene.


    At the other end of the mountain, it is not a mountain, but a real sea of fire.


    It goes on and on, and the eyes are red.


    "Young man, the sword mountain is easy to cross, but the sea of fire is difficult to cross. If you look back now, I can promise you to preserve another imperial city. "


    In the ancient wind''s ear, I heard the old man''s voice again, still persuading him to turn back.


    However, this time, the old style was simply too lazy to pay attention to him. After taking a deep breath, he jumped straight down.


    Hiss!


    As soon as he jumped in, the ancient wind hissed, his eyes closed and his whole body trembled.


    I thought I was proficient in fire attributes, so it shouldn''t be difficult to get through this sea of fire. As a result, I didn''t know until I came in. The temperature inside is too high.


    In a flash, his whole body burned. Dare not have the slightest carelessness, quickly run the method to resist. However, it could not play the slightest role. His body was still burning and making a loud noise.


    His body was traumatized, and the profound meaning of his life law began to operate autonomously, wrapping him as a whole.


    However, this time, it seems that the law of life is also a little ineffective. The speed of repairing the injured body is far from keeping up with the speed of being injured.


    Deep in the sea of fire, fire dragons roared and rolled, and a fire phoenix flew wantonly. In addition to the fire dragon and the fire phoenix, many fire beasts roared in the depths of the sea of fire, which made their heads numb.


    In the face of these, the ancient style still did not choose to retreat, but looked steadfast and began to walk towards the inside.


    The law of life is circulating, constantly repairing the injured body, but it seems to be a bit of a drop in the bucket. The speed of repairing the injured body is far from keeping up with the speed of trauma. More can not be effectively isolated, can only watch the ancient wind burned.


    Finally, the law of life stopped working, and the ancient wind''s body completely leaked into the sea of fire.


    "Ah..."


    With a shrill scream, the ancient wind was finally out of support, and he fell into the sea of fire.


    The whole body convulsed and twitched.


    At this time, his whole body had been scorched, and bursts of burnt smell floated out with the wind. There was a faint groan from him in the wind.


    "I can''t die. My parents are waiting for me to go back and reunite, and the Dragon kingdom is waiting for me to rescue!"


    Finally, Gu Feng had one more thing in his hand, which was the holy medicine, nine leaf fire lotus, obtained in the Tianmo battlefield.


    This nine leaf fire lotus is also the holy medicine of fire attribute, which grows in endless magma.


    Originally, this is an extremely rare treasure, and the ancient wind is reluctant to take it, but now it''s dangerous, he''s dying, and he can''t care so much.


    Now the law of life can''t work. If you want to break out of the sea of fire alive, maybe you need this.


    One bite off a leaf, his body immediately glowed, the medicine began to play, and his injured body was constantly repaired.


    The scorched skin has completely grown, glowing with a fiery red glow.


    At the same time, a layer of light red awn guarded him, and he was not afraid of the temperature of the sea of fire for the time being.

 Chapter 469

    "Oh, it seems that my ancient wind life should not be destroyed. I didn''t expect this fire lotus to have such a miraculous effect!" With a smile on his lips and a firm look in his eyes, Gu Feng continued to walk towards the depths of the sea of fire.


    Now, he is wrapped by the powerful medicine of nine leaf fire lotus. For the time being, he is no longer afraid of the sea of fire.


    With his deepening, the leaves in his mouth were slowly digested, the glow carried around him slowly disappeared, and the ancient wind felt the burning pain again.


    His skin was dry for a while, then cracked, and finally burned with a bang. The fire was very fierce.


    Misfortunes never come singly. Just as the ancient wind tried its best to resist the fire, a roaring beast fluttered in the distance.


    This is a fierce beast in the shape of a leopard. It is similar in size, but there is a single horn between the bridge of its nose.


    According to ancient customs, this monster is called flaming leopard. It usually lives in hot places, even magma.


    He saw it when he forged the tripod in Chizhou. Unexpectedly, he saw it in the sea of fire today.


    However, this fire leopard is obviously not a real animal, but a flame.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, the ancient wind immediately fought with each other.


    Fortunately, the strength of the fire leopard is not too strong. Although the ancient wind has to face the pain of burning, it still reluctantly killed the other party.


    As he walked slowly towards the front, the temperature inside was higher. At this time, the fire around him was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it any more.


    With all kinds of helplessness, he had to swallow a leaf again. Only then did he get a breath and continue to move forward.


    "Nine leaf Golden Lotus has only nine leaves and nine lotus seeds, but the sea of fire seems endless. It seems that it is a little impossible to cross the sea of fire by relying on nine leaf Golden Lotus!"


    The old wind frowned, and he realized a real problem.


    Although the nine leaf fire lotus is a rare holy medicine and has the attribute of fire, it can just protect him. But the sea of fire is too big. Obviously, it can''t be consumed like this. Unless he has hundreds of such fire lotus.


    The deeper you go, the higher the temperature inside, and the shorter the time the fire Lotus can hold on to.


    It is obviously impossible to consume like this. A fire lotus is not enough to ensure that he can cross the sea of fire smoothly.


    "What should I do!"


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together. It was obviously impossible to resist with his own strength. He had to rely on foreign objects such as nine leaf fire lotus.


    Sure enough, the more he went inside, the less the nine leaf fire lotus could play. Nine leaves had been eaten up by him, but there was still no end ahead.


    The sea of fire seemed to be really endless, which almost made him despair.


    He tried not to rely on fire lotus, but he was burned in a flash.


    The temperature inside is really scary.


    Ancient wind is not only facing the threat of high temperature all the time, but also facing some flaming monsters from time to time.


    It makes him tired every time.


    Nine leaves were eaten up, and finally he had to take the nine lotus seeds. The nine lotus seed is actually the essence of the whole sacred medicine. Its efficacy is not as strong as that of the leaves.


    But even if the lotus seeds are powerful, their number is limited after all, and the edge is still invisible ahead.


    Unknowingly, he took all the nine lotus seeds. He also drove to the depths of the fire and killed countless monsters.


    However, the front is still boundless, which makes the ancient wind completely desperate.


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    Finally, the ancient wind uttered a desperate roar, feeling a little discouraged.


    "No, I''m a demon star. How can I die so easily? The true magic tools can''t kill me, the gods can''t kill me, and the demons that make countless people afraid can''t help me. How can I die here? "


    A loud roar sounded from his mouth, full of reluctance.


    His whole body continued to shine, and all the Dharma arrays in his body recovered, but it was useless after all.


    After the last lotus seed is exhausted, there is still no edge in front. His flesh was burned up again, and the endless flames of terror began to burn his yuan God directly.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind once again sent out bursts of bleak screams, but it could not change anything. He tried many times to reorganize his body, but all ended in failure.


    The yuan God was wrapped in flames and burned slowly. It was like purgatory.


    A roar of pain came from his yuan God and became weaker and weaker. His original spirit was burned and consumed bit by bit, and became more and more weak.


    If there is no accident, he can''t hold on to the time of burning incense, he will be completely turned into ashes. By then, there will be no one like him in the world.


    At this time, a casual look back, he saw the coming peak, very close to himself, as if he could step back in an instant.


    There is the shore of the sea of fire. It''s too close to me. It seems that it''s useless to walk in the sea of fire for so long.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded again. It was the old man: "young, the sea of fire is boundless, come back to the shore!"


    "Your ability is really limited. It''s impossible to help so many people. If you continue to be stubborn, there is only death waiting for you. "


    "No! In my belief, I never give up. Don''t break my dodge! Even if I was burned to death today, I will never look back! "


    The ancient wind roared. Although he was dying, he was still determined and would never look back.


    "Hum! I cherish your talents. That''s why I persuade you. However, you are so unkind. You can see clearly that as long as you are willing to turn back, you can immediately return to the shore, end the suffering of purgatory, and save many people''s lives. But if you don''t realize it, you can''t save anyone, and you''ll have to die immediately! "


    The old man''s words are full of temptation. They are so ancient that they almost want to turn back.


    The old man is right. As long as he is willing to turn back, he can go ashore immediately. He not only saved his own life, but also the people of wuliangzong, Dali city and imperial city. Then his trip is worth it.


    However, there are not only these people in the Dragon Kingdom, but also billions of creatures waiting for him to rescue. As long as he turns back now, those people will be completely swallowed up by the devil.


    Therefore, although endless temptation is in front of him, he can''t do anything after all.


    At this time, you can''t look back!


    If you look back, everything is empty!

 Chapter 470

    The old wind did not continue to pay attention to the old man, but still clenched his teeth.


    No matter how the old man persuaded him to turn back, he was indifferent at this time.


    The flame is still burning his original God, leaving him in purgatory. His yuan Shen became weaker and weaker, as if he would disappear completely at any time.


    Archaism is the resistance that can be approached, but it is of no help.


    Endless despair hit him. He thought about turning back more than once, but he knew he couldn''t do anything.


    Looking back, the billions of creatures in the Dragon kingdom will fall completely and become a puppet of the devil. Even if he survives, he has no face to face the people in the world.


    Moreover, once he turns back, his Taoist base will be destroyed. Don''t want to improve in the way of martial arts in the future.


    The flame continued to burn. At this time, his original God was transparent and weak to the lowest point.


    "I can''t die. I still have a lot to do. I want to protect the people of the Dragon Kingdom, and I want to compete for the title of King Qingtian... "


    His indomitable will inspired the ancient wind again. Then he saw him roar, and a five-color tripod rushed into the air.


    This is his Qing Tian Wang Ding.


    This big tripod was forged on the ninth floor of the fire devil cave. It is definitely a high-temperature magic weapon, which was forgotten by him earlier.


    The tripod rushed up into the air and sprinkled a trace of colorful light to protect him.


    Then, I saw that the five color tripod tilted down and transmitted a myriad of rays.


    An amazing scene appeared. Gu Feng saw that countless flames began to go towards the Baoding and were swallowed up.


    At this time, the five color Baoding was swallowing the endless sea of fire, and it was carried out independently, not controlled by the ancient style at all.


    Immediately, the ancient wind reacted. The reason why Baoding will swallow the sea of fire independently is that Baoding contains a cluster of sky fire.


    When casting the small tripod that day, he happened to encounter fire Nirvana that day and was in the weakest period. As a result, he was forcibly integrated into his big tripod by the small tripod.


    This small flame is very magical. It has its own life and can grow.


    Now, the endless sea of fire seems to be the opportunity and nourishment for its growth, so it began to devour the endless sea of fire independently.


    I''m stunned by the ancient style. It''s a little incredible.


    It''s really a way of heaven and man. The willows are hidden and the flowers are bright!


    A moment ago, he thought he would die. Unexpectedly, his big tripod played such a great role at the critical moment.


    The sea of fire is fierce, but facing the sky fire is like facing the natural nemesis.


    The sea of fire was honest, no longer writhing and roaring, waiting to be swallowed up.


    Those monsters transformed by the law of fire disappeared. At this time, they dare not make waves at all.


    "Haha, haha, a sea of fire? What can you do to me? "


    At this moment, the ancient wind was completely laughing, and all the previous despair and depression were swept away.


    His body and mind became incomparably transparent, and unconsciously, the burned flesh was reorganized automatically.


    At this time, the profound meaning of the endless law of life began to work independently, constantly repairing his original God.


    Although the sea of fire looked endless before, it has changed at this time. It is no longer endless, but has an end.


    All this is just an illusion.


    The whole sea of fire, in fact, is all over the whole hillside, not endless.


    At this time, the ancient wind found that he was actually halfway up the mountain, and he actually crossed more than half of the whole sea of fire.


    Looking back, I saw the edge of the sea of fire before. In fact, it is still far away from me. I will never go ashore because of my turning back.


    All this was an illusion, an illusion that confused his mind.


    He can bet that if he really chose to turn back at that time, he would have to die immediately, and he would not be able to land at all.


    In fact, the so-called boundless sea of suffering is often a test of whether a person''s mind is firm enough.


    From this point of view, the ancient style has withstood the test, and he did not choose to turn back because of such temptation and fear. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for him is death, and it is impossible to let him ashore.


    Because of his firm will, he finally endured hardships and joys until Xiaoding became powerful.


    In a short time, the sea of fire that made him despair for many times completely disappeared, and the whole hillside was restored to tranquility without a trace of fire.


    Those flames were swallowed and fused by the cluster of heavenly fire seedlings.


    At this time, the ancient wind can obviously feel that the smell of his big tripod is stronger.


    The tripod looks very beautiful with colorful glow on the surface, but in fact, it contains terrible high temperature, because there is a cluster of sky fire hidden in it.


    "The sword mountain and Fire Sea have passed. What test can stop me?"


    At this moment, Gu Feng was ambitious. He roared high into the sky, obviously because the old man was talking.


    When his voice just fell, the scene in front of him changed again. There were no blue sky and white clouds, no mountains. He found himself in a place similar to a dungeon.


    In the eyes, there are cages, and among those cages, there are some monstrous beasts.


    There are huge King Kong Giant apes, which are more terrible than the one encountered in the demon battlefield; There are ferocious birds whose eyes are ferocious and extremely fierce; There are all kinds of fierce animals he has not seen, which only appear in some ancient books.


    These fierce beasts are all super powerful people. The weakest ones are the cultivation of the true God level. Some tough, he can''t see through.


    In this dungeon, the ancient wind felt a surge of resentment, as if these great demons had been imprisoned here for infinite years.


    Earlier, when he just entered the demon tower, he felt such a breath. Boundless resentment and hostility filled the whole demon tower. It turned out to be from here.


    Roar!


    A fierce beast like a saber toothed tiger suddenly roared at the ancient wind. A pair of big claws beat the cage "popping", which made the ancient wind''s face white and his heart tremble.


    Before he could calm down, there was a roar all day behind him, and the cage made a "snap" again. It was the fierce animals in it.


    This time, the ancient wind was completely scared and silly, and a small heart kept beating.


    Soon, the whole dungeon was not calm. Countless monsters were roaring and patting the cage. It seemed that they wanted to swallow the ancient wind.

 Chapter 471

    The breath of these monsters is so strong that the ancient wind palpitations and the soul trembles.


    They kept afraid of being caged, as if they thought of it.


    However, those cages are not ordinary cages. There is a certain secret force in them. No matter how powerful these monsters are and how hard they beat the cages, they can''t get out and hurt the ancient style.


    Even so, the ancient wind was frightened and turned pale.


    Because the breath of these monsters is too strong. He can clearly feel that among these monsters, the weakest ones are true gods. If they are more powerful, he can''t predict at all. He had never faced so many powerful beings. His little heart was about to jump out, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    "Why are there so many terrible monsters in the land of the Dragon kingdom?"


    The ancient style is completely unstable. I thought that among the Dragon Kingdom, the strongest ones are his grandfather and Zhuge Changfeng. Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful monsters hidden in the demon family. It''s really incredible.


    Just after Gu Feng asked himself this sentence, a man appeared behind him silently, which was the old man earlier.


    I saw the old man with a cold face and a cold voice and said, "Kyushu mainland is far from as simple as you think. The world you see is just an appearance!"


    The voice suddenly sounded behind him, startled the ancient wind, hurried back and found the old man.


    "What do you mean by bringing me here?"


    This time, the ancient style was completely a little puzzled, with a curious look on his face.


    After a sea of swords and fires, the current ancient style basically understands one thing, that is, the old man has no malice towards him.


    It looks dangerous, but in fact, it is a kind of honing and test for him.


    It looked very dangerous, but he never really wanted his life.


    With this old man''s strong cultivation, if you really want his life, it''s too simple. You just need to stretch out a finger.


    The old man did not answer the questions of the ancient style positively, but looked at the ancient style silently.


    In this process, the scene in front of the ancient wind has changed again.


    At this time, he found that he was not in the cage of the monster at all, but in a hall.


    The hall is very broad and dignified. In the center of the hall, there is a statue that is familiar with ancient customs and can no longer be familiar with. It is a flaming rosefinch.


    At this time, the old man stood in front of the statue, stared at the statue, and then knelt down deeply.


    "Huh? Why did the old man bow down to the demon God? "


    Gu Feng was very puzzled and looked at the old man with a look of surprise.


    Then, the ancient wind heard the old man murmuring: "Lord demon God, an era has passed, and the successor you are waiting for has finally appeared. After many tests of the old slave, I found that the young man was really extraordinary. You didn''t choose the wrong person! "


    "Is the old man a subordinate of the demon God?"


    This time, the ancient style was completely shocked. If the old man was really a subordinate of the demon God, what kind of cultivation should he have?


    You know, the demon God is the existence of the last era. Naturally, his men are also the people of the last era, and they will never be the role of cats and dogs. They must be amazing and terrible super powers.


    But soon, the old wind was disappointed, and the old man continued: "my family has been guarding here, waiting for your descendants to appear, and now it is finally waiting."


    It turned out that the old man was not an old monster that survived in ancient times, but a man of this era. He just had a very high cultivation.


    Like the spirit fox mother and other demons, their ancestors were followers of the demon God. Since the death of the demon God, they followed their ancestors'' instructions and guarded here from generation to generation, waiting for the heirs of the demon God to appear.


    After paying homage to the demon God, the old man got up and began to tell the origin of the ancient wind. He was stunned by the ancient wind.


    Finally, the old man said directly, "you are the descendant of the demon God. According to the truth, we should regard you as the little Lord and follow you to fight in the world from now on. But my demon clan has completely declined in this era, and the majesty of ancient times is no longer restored, so you have to rely on yourself. "


    "Well..."


    The old wind listened to the old man''s story in a dull way. His mood was one after another, excited and lost.


    The demon clan here is a huge ethnic group, which integrates many kinds. If we can really get them, it will be a great help to the ancient style.


    Unfortunately, the old man made it clear that they would not go out to conquer the world following the ancient customs. He said it well. The demon clan no longer has the power of the ancient times, but in fact, it still dislikes the current ancient style, and its cultivation is too low.


    The more powerful the monster is, the more arrogant it is. How can it be so easy to submit to a weak person?


    At the earliest time, Linghu''s mother found the identity of the ancient wind. At that time, the ancient wind was too weak. Even they were unwilling to surrender in this way. What''s more, the cultivation of the ancient wind was not strong. Don''t come back to the limitless mountains.


    Gu Feng was very lost and a little depressed. He thought he couldn''t get anything this time.


    However, things often turn at a critical time.


    At this time, the mysterious old man spoke to the ancient wind and said, "however, don''t be discouraged. Although I don''t want to go out to kill again, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to help you. You''ve just seen it in the dungeon. There are hundreds of powerful beasts in it. "


    "Their ancestors used to follow the demon God, but after the demon God died, they rebelled. Then the demon God Lord''s remaining will became powerful again, captured them and suppressed them forever. And in their souls, they are forced to plant a brand, so that they never dare to rebel again. "


    "Now their control is in my hands, and I can hand them all over to you. In the future, they can play a vital role in your various needs. It can be regarded as our contribution around you! "


    Quietly listening to the old man finish, the ancient wind was shocked again. I didn''t expect happiness to come so fast.


    One moment he was still lost and thought he was busy in vain. Unexpectedly, he could harvest hundreds of powerful demon slaves in the next moment.


    The ups and downs of life really come too suddenly, which makes a small heart of the ancient wind a little unbearable.

 Chapter 472

    After a burst of excitement, Gu Feng thought of the key to his coming, so he quickly asked, "senior, I bet with Linghu''s mother that as long as I stayed in the nine story demon tower for seven days, I promised to let the whole dragon Kingdom move in. I don''t know how long it has been. It must have been seven days? I don''t know... "


    In the final analysis, Gu Feng suffered so much for the safety of the whole dragon kingdom. His main purpose this time is to let them move in as a whole.


    "Well, seven days have passed. You have successfully accepted the test. Your request can be satisfied with you!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    At this moment, Gu Feng was very excited. He suffered a lot here. Finally, he didn''t suffer in vain. His goal was achieved.


    The old man stared at the ancient style quietly, his eyes were complex, and his heart seemed to hide a lot of words, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Finally, the old man came to the cage again with the ancient wind. In front of the ancient wind, he began to scold those powerful monsters.


    The old man roared, "listen, the rebellion of your ancestors has harmed your generations. But now your bitter days have come to an end. The descendant of the demon God finally appears. This young man will be your new master in the future. As long as you follow him honestly and help him wholeheartedly, you can enjoy your freedom. "


    Gu Feng listened quietly to the old man scolding these monsters, and his heart turned into a huge wave.


    No wonder, no wonder there is so much resentment and hostility here. It turns out that the monsters here have been suppressed here since they were born. From their ancestors, from generation to generation, they have accumulated so much resentment and hostility.


    After hearing this, many monsters roared.


    Obviously, in their eyes, the cultivation of ancient customs is too low. It''s better to let them surrender to such a weak hand than to be imprisoned here all the time.


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    The old man uttered a cold hum, and then his mind moved. He saw that all the cages were shining with bright lightning, which made the monsters howl. After a while, they were all honest.


    I saw the old man continue to say coldly, "you don''t want to make progress. You don''t know to cherish such a good opportunity in front of you now. In the future, follow him and help him wholeheartedly, let him grow up step by step, and then give you freedom? "


    This time, no monster roared again, and everyone became very honest.


    However, at this time, the old man began to hand over the control of these monsters to the ancient wind in front of many monsters.


    A blood red "deed" appeared and slowly floated to the top of the ancient wind. It was the soul contract of these monsters.


    Facing the slowly floating contract, Gu Feng was excited. As long as he accepted it, the hundreds of big demons in front of him would completely belong to him.


    With such a group of demons, who would he fear?


    The whole Kyushu mainland, where can he go?


    Without any hesitation, as soon as the ancient wind patted the sky Linggai, a blood arrow rushed out immediately, which not only contained his blood essence, but also contained the power of his soul.


    The blood arrow slowly condensed in the air, and finally formed a big "deed", which was completely integrated with the "deed" submitted by the old man.


    At this moment, the ancient wind clearly felt that he could clearly control every monster here.


    He could not clearly feel the level of cultivation of these monsters.


    At this time, he has 100% confidence. He only wants one idea. Whoever wants to die will die, and the other party won''t have the slightest resistance at all.


    There are a total of 380 monsters held here, most of them are at the level of true God, and the other 50 are at the level of God King.


    Hiss!


    For such a force, the ancient style is completely shocked.


    Fifty God King level monsters, plus more than 300 true God level monsters, if released, it is estimated that they can sweep the whole Kyushu.


    Now, let him suddenly control such a powerful force, which really makes him feel a little confused.


    It''s too unreal. It''s a little hard to believe.


    Finally, Gu Feng didn''t know how he put away the contract. His heart kept beating for a long time.


    The old man took him out of the dungeon. He appeared in the small world outside. The nine story demon tower stood in front of him.


    After a while, a group of people came again in the distance. It was Linghu''s mother and so on.


    I saw Linghu''s mother and others, first salute the old man, and then say to the ancient wind, "Congratulations, you have withstood the test. Seven days have passed. When the demons invade, you can let the whole dragon Kingdom move in."


    "Oh!"


    The ancient wind nodded weakly. At this time, my heart could not be calm.


    Then, with a wave of the old man''s big hand, the nine story demon tower standing in front disappeared. It became a palm size and appeared in the old man''s hand.


    "Take this. It''ll be yours in the future!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded again and took over the pagoda.


    This is not an ordinary magic weapon, but it contains a big demon that can subvert the whole Kyushu continent.


    Finally, the ancient wind said goodbye to the demon family and appeared in the boundless mountains.


    This trip to the demon family was full of harvest. Such a harvest was too big for him to accept.


    Fifty demon beasts of God King level, what is this concept?


    How many more powerful people are there in the whole Kyushu mainland?


    Slowly, he returned to wuliangzong. The ancient wind''s heart could not be calm. Finally, he seemed to think of something and suddenly patted his head.


    "Eh, no! As the old man said, these were the ethnic groups who had previously rebelled against the demon God. They have been imprisoned for generations and can have such powerful accomplishments. Isn''t that saying... "


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind was shocked and felt incredible.


    The old man, they belong to the loyal ethnic group. Since those rebellious monsters have so many powerful existence, don''t you say that they who have been loyal to the demon God also have so many powerful existence?


    In this way, the demon clan is not as unbearable as it seems. The old man can''t just be the most powerful existence on the surface. In that small world, there may be many absolutely terrible demons.

 Chapter 473

    After staying in the demon family for seven days, the great power of the whole dragon kingdom was not calm at this time. All of them were running to wuliangzong in three or two days.


    Unfortunately, including the Guhai couple, they don''t know where the ancient wind has gone.


    Until this time, the ancient style appeared again in wuliangzong, and the people were a little relieved.


    Many people gathered in the newly-built Wuhua hall.


    Among them are Zhuge Changfeng, his grandfather and second uncle Chu Tiannan, his parents and the elders in power of wuliangzong, as well as the helmsman and principal elders of various major sects.


    In these days, these people are really worried. Gu Feng promised not to ignore them earlier, but it took seven days to disappear, which really worried these people.


    Seeing this, it was closer to the time when the demons invaded, but these people didn''t get any protection.


    The Dragon kingdom is closest to the Longshan empire. Once the demons invade, they will be unlucky to follow the Dragon kingdom.


    The day of the devil''s invasion is getting closer and closer, but the high-level people of the Longshan Empire seem to have no action at all.


    Those gods who are high above have not published such news at all. The news of the imminent invasion of the devil has been suppressed, and only a few people know the truth.


    A group of hundreds of people gathered in the Wuhua hall, anxiously waiting for the arrival of the ancient wind, one by one.


    From time to time, they looked outside the hall and looked forward to it. Finally, they saw the figure of ancient style.


    At this time, the ancient style is stronger than before, and there is a bit more self-confidence on his face.


    After arriving at the Wuhua hall, he smiled directly at the people. It seemed that he was not in a hurry.


    "Ancient wind son!"


    "Ancient wind son!"


    Seeing the ancient wind entering the hall, most people stood up and arched their hands at him.


    Today''s ancient style has absolute prestige in the whole dragon kingdom. Now he is almost the first expert in the Dragon kingdom. None of the leaders of these big families dare to neglect him.


    "Everyone sit down. You are all elders. I can''t afford the ancient style!"


    When he came to the top position, Gu Feng sat next to Bai Xianer, on the throne of his son.


    In the high position behind them, Zhuge Changfeng was sitting.


    The rest are divided into two rows, located in the middle of the hall.


    At this time, more or less, people came to the eight zongmen and the four aristocratic families. Even LAN binger''s father, LAN long, came in person.


    He was followed by blue finch feather and cold lone star.


    After taking his seat, Gu Feng arched his hand to the blue dragon and said, "Uncle LAN, I don''t know how bing''er is now?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Bing''er is still undergoing training in Longshan empire. It is estimated that he will get out of the secret place in these days! Calculate the time, and the king sealing meeting should end in these days. "


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded, indicating understanding.


    It has been almost a month since he got out of the battle of the devil. In a few days, he will completely start the final challenge arena war.


    In other words, it''s time for him to get up and go to Longshan empire. He can''t be absent from the final hegemony war. He not only wants to compete for the title of Qingzhou king, but also wants to get the final title of heavenly king.


    He wants to be the king of the blue sky, which is his goal.


    At this time, the sect leader of the five poisons gate suddenly stood up and bowed his hands to the ancient wind and asked, "the son of the ancient wind, the invasion of the demons is imminent. I don''t know what you can do to protect our safety?"


    Gu Feng looked at the other side with a smile on his face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the purpose of calling you here today. I want to tell you, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. No matter how ferocious and terrible the demons are, I''m sure they won''t hurt your head. "


    "Really? I don''t know what the ancient wind son needs us to pay? "


    This time, the leader of Tianxuan sect spoke. Ancient customs did not directly tell everyone how to deal with it. In his opinion, ancient customs should want to ask for something.


    Hearing these words, Gu Feng was very uncomfortable. He looked at each other coldly and said, "I was born in the Dragon kingdom. As long as I have the ability, I will not watch the fall of the Dragon kingdom. If you think I need you to pay something, you can do it yourself! "


    For some religious sects, they really don''t like ancient customs.


    There are many people sitting here. They were sworn enemies with him in those years. But later, his cultivation became stronger and his mind became broader. He didn''t want to be embarrassed with them.


    The leader of tianxuanzong asked for no fun and sat down awkwardly.


    At this time, Zhuge Changfeng said, "put your heart back in your stomach. The ancient wind has disappeared for a few days. You are planning a way out for everyone. After his unremitting efforts, he finally found a way to deal with it. "


    "In addition, don''t worry about having a festival with us and being abandoned by us at the critical moment. I am not a narrow-minded sect, and his ancient style is not a narrow-minded person. At that time, we will treat you equally and never charge you any benefits. "


    "Thank you, Lord Zhuge, and the son of ancient wind!"


    Hearing such a promise, everyone smiled. Especially those who had a festival with wuliangzong, at this time, they completely put a hanging heart back into their stomach.


    What they are most afraid of is the ancient customs and wuliangzong, one on the surface and another secretly, and abandon them who have festivals at the critical moment.


    Once abandoned at the critical moment, the only thing waiting for them is death.


    I have to say, they are typical villains. If Gu Feng really hated them, he would have settled with them long ago. It is impossible to sit here and drink tea with them so calmly now.


    At this time, an old man of the eldest grandson family stood up and smiled at Guhai and said, "brother Guhai, your son is really a talent and good-looking. I thought, the average woman must not be able to match him. I have a granddaughter who is fifteen years old. She was born beautiful and intelligent. I think she just matches your son. What do you think? "


    The ancient sea is stupid, and the ancient wind is speechless. Well, why are you talking about this again?


    Gu Hai didn''t answer, just smiled and said nothing.


    However, at this time, the leader of Tianjian sect stared angrily and shouted, "old man, are you confused? Dare to take advantage of the archaic son and his father? You call Guhai brother, but you let your granddaughter marry his son. How about this generation? Besides, is it difficult for your little girl to achieve the greatest talent? Why don''t you see her go to the king conferring meeting of Longshan Empire? "

 Chapter 474

    After staying in wuliangzong for a few days, Gu Feng had to leave for Longshan Empire again.


    No, he can''t stay in wuliangzong. Those top powerful people in the Dragon kingdom all want to send the Pearl of the family to marry him, which makes him very embarrassed.


    The main reason is to calculate the days. Those disciples who enter the secret territory should also come out. The canonization conference will also come to a final conclusion.


    Another most important reason is that he wants to see Tianmo canyon. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The whole Longshan empire is really bustling and colorful. Everyone is celebrating this once-in-a-century event. No one is aware of the threat of Tianmo canyon.


    The gods who were above did not announce it at all.


    On this point, ancient customs can also understand that if the news is released, the whole Qingzhou is bound to cause great panic and then cause unprecedented chaos. No one can shoulder this responsibility.


    With the devil in mind, Gu Feng didn''t go anywhere after he came to the Longshan Empire, but went directly to the devil canyon.


    In this canyon, they arranged some peerless killing arrays earlier, just waiting for the demons to cross the boundary and severely hit them.


    When he came to the canyon, the ancient wind found that the devil still hadn''t come out of the channel, so he couldn''t help but relax.


    Now it will be the final battle of the king sealing assembly, but the devil is likely to kill at this juncture. It is estimated that it will be in a mess at that time.


    Let go of your heart. Gu Feng is going to leave now.


    However, at this time, his heart suddenly rose with an alarm. Suddenly, he turned around and saw three big palms, overwhelming and shooting at himself.


    At this moment, the ancient wind was startled into a cold sweat. Without saying a word, he made a force under his feet and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye.


    Because the speed was too fast, a remnant of him was left in place and was smashed.


    At this moment, the ancient wind looked into the distance and was angry.


    Because the man who suddenly attacked him was not a stranger, but three virtual God elders of the heavenly king holy courtyard: elder Wu, elder Qin and elder Xing.


    "It''s you. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you took the initiative to send it to the door!"


    Seeing these three people, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly filled with boundless anger. He thought of how these three people treated themselves in the past.


    On that day, he fought with Jiang Li in the challenge arena. Originally, these high gods had discussed it. As long as he could win, he would be given the identity of guest Qing and trained later.


    However, after he killed Jiang Li, the three elders took a fancy to several magic tools in his hand, and then made some excuses that he was cruel and bloodthirsty and had to be caught on the spot.


    What''s more irritating is that elder Wu also sent people to the Dragon kingdom to reveal his background as a demon star, making him a public enemy all over the world. Finally, the elder Wu designed to trap him in an unjust situation. He killed hundreds of thousands of monks at one time in the tomb of the colorful God Phoenix, all of which were counted on his head.


    Seeing these three people again, the ancient wind can be said to be furious.


    "Little evil beast, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect your accomplishments to progress so fast!"


    The three men made a joint sneak attack and were unexpectedly dodged by the ancient wind, which really surprised them.


    In the past, they could almost kill easily in the face of ancient customs, but they couldn''t succeed due to various comprehensive reasons. I didn''t expect to meet again. The ancient style has completely grown up and can easily avoid the joint raid of the three of them.


    "You three shameless old dogs don''t feel ashamed to attack one of my descendants together."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were sharp and gradually had the intention of killing. This time, he really moved his intention of killing and didn''t intend to let the three people leave.


    "You are a demon star. Everyone can kill you!"


    "Hahaha! Don''t you blush and blush when you say that? Do you really think so? There are no outsiders here. Why do you lie against your conscience? "


    "Earlier, you wanted to kill me, but you were greedy for my magic weapon. Now you want to kill me, you are completely afraid of me. You are afraid that when I grow up, I will go to you one by one. My growth has made you feel fear and uneasiness, which makes you sneak into me in disregard of your identity! "


    Gu Feng''s eyes were bright, and he saw through the careful thinking of the three people at once. The corners of his mouth aroused a trace of disdain and contempt, and deeply despised you three old guys.


    The three were said to be in the mood, but they still had a calm and calm look. Ancient customs have to admire the determination of these old things. Their faces have basically been cultivated to the thickness of the city wall.


    "Today, we must make an end between us!"


    After that, elder Wu took the lead in attacking Gufeng, and the other two followed, and the three gods jointly besieged Gufeng.


    "Come on!"


    With a loud roar, the ancient wind raised his fist and killed the three people.


    This was his first time to challenge the three gods, and he was a little excited.


    Bang bang!


    He punched three times in a row. Gu Feng punched each of the three one by one. As a result, no one benefited, and each retreated three feet away.


    "How strong!"


    This is the voice of the three people. They were extremely frightened. They didn''t expect that the current ancient style was so strong. With their empty God cultivation, they can''t kill them with one punch.


    Gu Feng was also a little surprised, because he also found that the three old guys were strong and definitely not easy. Their accomplishments should be in the later stage of virtual God.


    If you face a person alone, after a hard struggle, maybe he can defeat the other party. But if you face three people at the same time, it''s a little difficult to say.


    He just slapped him three times, which only made his French sea surge, and his arms are still numb.


    "The demon star is worthy of being a demon star. It is estimated that among your peers, no one can catch up with your cultivation speed!"


    Elder Wu''s face was uncertain. He was really shocked. You know, they are all the cultivation accomplishments of the later stage of the virtual God, and the ancient wind is just the peak of the divine bridge. According to normal logic, ancient customs can never resist them.


    Mana and divine power do not exist at the same level at all. Although they are only empty gods, they already have a lot of divine power in their bodies. Relying on their unparalleled divine power, they can hardly kill the ancient wind when they work together, and they are shocked back by the ancient wind. It''s appalling.

 Chapter 475

    "Hehe, do you realize the horror of my demon star now? It''s late! "


    Gu Feng''s face showed a mocking color, and then roared. His body immediately glowed, and the internal Dharma array was recovering. Then he took the initiative to kill the past again.


    Knowing the strength of the ancient style, the three learned well this time. They didn''t collide with the ancient style, but adopted the wandering play.


    They began to use various laws and supernatural powers to kill the ancient wind, which made the ancient wind suffer a lot.


    The magic power of law requires mana. The three of them are now the later cultivation of virtual God, and many of their mana has been transformed into divine power. Divine power replaces mana to control magical powers, and its power is naturally many times stronger.


    So now the ancient customs are unbearable and can only be tired of coping.


    Accidentally, he was hit by a great magic power, and his body suddenly flew upside down and shed a piece of blood.


    Although his body is strong and unparalleled, once he starts the 18000 array, he can easily fight with the three. However, they don''t give the ancient wind a close chance at all. They are all using the great supernatural power to kill the ancient wind from a long distance.


    At this time, the ancient wind felt a little subdued. It was obvious that he was defeated by the three. What he could rely on was his powerful flesh, but he couldn''t get close to him. The magical powers of these three people are so powerful that he can''t parry.


    After he was hit, his body quickly fell towards the canyon and disappeared in the rolling black fog of evil Qi.


    "Ah..."


    After falling into the canyon, the ancient wind deliberately made a sad scream, and then his voice suddenly stopped, as if swallowed by those evil spirits.


    "Huh? Dead? "


    The three looked at each other, then cautiously walked towards the edge of the canyon and began to look down.


    After visiting for a long time, they didn''t see the figure of ancient style. Gradually, their hearts rose with a trace of pleasure.


    "The devil''s evil spirit is very strange. All those who are contaminated immediately turn into mud. It must be that the demon star can''t escape bad luck."


    The three were glad and excited.


    For them, the existence of ancient customs is like a nightmare, which makes their hearts restless all the time.


    Now, the ancient wind has been beaten into the Tianmo canyon by them. Their hanging heart has finally been completely put down, and they can have a safe sleep in the future.


    Just as they turned and left, the elder Wu''s face suddenly froze and turned pale.


    Because he thought of a fact, that is, the ancient wind finally came out of the valley full of evil spirits, that is to say, the ancient wind will not be afraid of these evil spirits.


    Thinking of this, he was surprised and turned his head suddenly, but it was too late.


    Behind him, there was a scream. It turned out that old Xing was pulled down by the ancient wind suddenly running from the canyon.


    Elder Xing was attacked by an ancient wind.


    "Elder Xing!"


    At this moment, both elder Wu and elder Qin were frightened and their faces changed. Rush to the edge of the canyon, but where can you see the shadow of Xing Changlao?


    In the middle of the canyon, there was the desperate scream of Xing Changlao. His body was quickly swallowed up by the evil spirit and turned into a pool of mud.


    At this time, in the middle of the canyon, the ancient wind strangled elder Xing''s neck and watched his flesh turn into mud.


    Then, the other party''s yuan God rushed out, but was caught by the ancient wind, and then threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Ah... You devil!"


    Old Xing was in despair, and his body was swallowed up by evil Qi. Unexpectedly, the yuan God fell into the mouth of the ancient wind. He struggled desperately, but in vain. After losing the flesh, the yuan God had no much fighting ability and could only be slaughtered.


    At this time, the ancient style is like a monster. It has a big mouth and sharp teeth. In this way, it chews each other''s yuan God alive.


    After wiping his mouth, the ancient wind''s face showed a cruel smile and said: "it is worthy of being a powerful monk in the later stage of the virtual God. The power of the yuan God is so powerful. En... It tastes pretty good. I''ll eat the two old dogs together in a minute! "


    "Beast!"


    The two elders who were still at the edge of the canyon were suddenly angry. One of their companions died in front of their eyes, and their hearts were dripping blood.


    Now, they are 100% sure that the ancient customs are still alive and hide in these evil spirits, but they have no way to take the ancient customs, and they dare not go down.


    However, just when they were jealous and angry, the figure of the ancient wind suddenly rushed out of the canyon at an extremely fast speed. Suddenly, the elder Qin was punched in the chest and immediately flew out more than ten feet away.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, elder Wu was completely angry. All kinds of great supernatural powers bombarded the ancient wind without money.


    Dangdang!


    At this time, a big five-color tripod flew out of the ancient wind''s body and blocked all these attacks for him.


    The five color tripod shook violently and trembled, but there was no sign of damage.


    The main material of his tripod is immortal gold. How can it be broken so easily?


    Dading blocked the attack for him, and he himself rushed to Qin Changlao who was blown out. Then he glowed all over and was bombarded out by him for more than 100 heavy punches, which made the other party vomit blood and break most of his bones.


    It''s really killing you when you''re sick!


    It''s time for him to beat a drowning dog. Of course he won''t be soft.


    Poof poof!


    At this time, elder Qin could do nothing but gush blood. His heart was shocked. The young man called demon star was so fierce that he could kill him at such a moment.


    At this time, Qin Changlao was beaten and had no strength to fight back. His sea of Dharma is constantly churning, and he can''t control the mana and divine power in his body at all.


    Soon, his body was shattered by the ancient wind, turned into a pool of blood mist and floated in the air.


    His head was frightened and he fled in flight, but he was transformed into a monster he had never seen before by the ancient wind and swallowed it.


    Yes, the ancient style at this time directly turned into the form of swallowing animals. Zhang Kaiman''s mouth was full of sharp teeth. He ate the head of elder Qin at once.


    This is the horror of the ancient style. Unless you don''t let him close, once you are close by him, unless your flesh is super scary and strong, you can only wait for defeat.


    "Ah... You devil, you eat people!"


    Once swallowed by the ancient wind, elder Qin was completely desperate and tried to get rid of it, but where could he do it?

 Chapter 476

    After leaving the body, the original God of the friar did not have much combat ability. What''s more, in the face of such a strong ancient wind, where does elder Qin still have a way to live?


    He was swallowed by the ancient wind, and his powerful power of yuan God was temporarily sealed in his body by the ancient wind.


    On the other hand, the elder Wu was also in trouble. He was entangled by the five-color tripod.


    The big five colored tripod, although it won''t use any magic powers, but his physique is strong and unparalleled. Compared with the strength, it is still on the ancient flesh.


    Under the control of the ancient wind, Dading was completely powerful. He blasted elder Wu again and again, completely defeating the other party.


    No matter how powerful elder Wu''s magic power is, he can''t smash this five-color tripod. When he saw the ancient wind devouring elder Qin, his heart gradually filled with despair.


    Go! Get out of here now!


    This is the only thought in elder Wu''s heart at this time.


    The three of them came to ambush Gu Feng. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Gu Feng and brutally eaten.


    Now he has no fighting spirit. The only thought in his mind is to go, escape here and stay away from the man eating devil of the ancient wind.


    "Gu Feng, you are indeed a demon star. You have cultivated such evil skills and strengthened your cultivation by devouring other people''s yuan gods. The people of Kyushu will not let you go. Just wait to be chased all over the world! "


    After putting down a cruel word, elder Wu was a lifeless feidun. He was afraid of the ancient style.


    Demon stars are terrible and frightening because they devour the sky and the earth. Eating people is just the first step. They can rely on the Yuanshen who devours others, so as to make themselves rise rapidly and become stronger step by step, which makes people unable to suppress.


    He was desperate to escape, but he was wildly pursued by the ancient wind!


    For this elder Wu, the ancient wind hates him to the bone marrow. He will kill him anyway.


    In addition to the great hatred between the two, it is because the old dog knows his ultimate secret. His cannibalism cannot be publicized, otherwise he will never have a foothold.


    "Old dog, you''re dead today. Where else can you go?"


    Ancient wind is a crazy pursuit, but it is a tragic discovery that he is not as good as this old thing compared with speed. Seeing that the other party is running farther and farther, we should completely get out of our sight.


    It''s no good going on like this. Once he is really allowed to spread his cannibalism, his old style will be completely over.


    By this time, Gu Feng finally made up his mind.


    Instead of pursuing, he stopped in place, but there was one more thing in his hand, which was the new nine story demon tower.


    With a move of thought, a powerful monster appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    This is an ancient relic. It has a pair of very huge meat wings, a big head similar to a tiger and leopard, sharp teeth and claws, and a raging flame beating all over.


    This is poor and strange, one of the strongest beasts in ancient times. However, it is a remnant. After an era of reproduction, its blood has long lost its original strength.


    Even so, it is also an absolute fierce beast that people fear. Apart from others, its current cultivation level alone is absolutely terrible. It is a top fierce beast at the level of God King.


    "Take him back to me, I want to live!"


    The ancient wind began to give orders to the poor strange to see if he could completely control these terrible demons.


    Roar!


    However, the poor strange didn''t buy much. It waved its big claws at the ancient wind and sent out bursts of roars with ferocity and disdain in its eyes.


    The roar of the other party really startled the ancient wind and almost retreated directly.


    Forced to hold back the fear in his heart, the ancient wind kicked his eyes and angrily said, "presumptuous, do you want to die?"


    No way. Now his cultivation is too low. These big demons won''t pay attention to him at all. Although he has now become the master of these monsters, it seems impossible to instruct them to contribute.


    In today''s ancient customs, we must show our own momentum, although we can''t suppress each other by momentum. But at least, he can''t show weakness, otherwise he won''t expect them at all in the future.


    Ho ho!


    The poor man roared again, and a front paw kept pulling on the ground, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    In the face of such poverty, the ancient wind was shocked again and turned pale. Then he also issued a loud roar, and his whole body soared into the air, and then changed into the form of a sky swallowing beast.


    A head with only one mouth appeared in front of poor Qi and kept yelling at poor Qi without showing weakness.


    At this time, the ancient wind spoke again: "evil animal, if you are still stubborn, kill you now and eat it!"


    Woo woo!


    Obviously, the ancient style was very effective. The arrogant poor Qi immediately became honest and made a "whine" sound. Faced with the ancient custom of turning into a sky swallowing beast, it dare not be crazy anymore.


    At any time in ancient times, the sky swallowing beast was an absolute top existence. After seeing it, any fierce beast had to be honest, including the incomparable poverty.


    "Hum, you know! Go after the old thing now. As long as you follow me honestly in the future, you can enjoy freedom! "


    The ancient wind turned into a human shape, and then rode directly on poor Qi''s back.


    I don''t know when, something similar to a whip appeared in his hand and beat it hard on the poor man''s ass.


    "Chase!"


    Roar!


    That poor Qidun was angry when he rode on me. You took him as a horse and took out a whip... What''s the dignity of his fierce beast in ancient times?


    However, considering that the ancient wind is now its own master, the poor Qi finally endured this tone and began to run wildly.


    To say this poor and strange, the cultivation of God King level is really not covered. Its speed is so fast that the ancient wind can''t see the surrounding things clearly. It all turns into a virtual shadow and passes by in a flash.


    Behind them, a long flame red shadow was held up. It was too fast.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Feng to see the figure in the sky ahead. Who else can there be if it''s elder Wu?


    "Old dog, where else do you want to go?" The ancient wind roared. In his eyes, it was crazy.


    His roar made the elder Wu look back.


    When he turned around, he almost scared elder Wu out of a heart attack.

 Chapter 477

    The old wind''s roar completely shocked the elder Wu. He turned around and almost fell down on the spot.


    "Damn it, what''s this? "Poor strange?"


    The elder Wu''s face turned pale in an instant. No matter how hard he ran, he found that he couldn''t escape the poor pursuit. It was really killing him.


    What made him despair most was that the breath naturally emitted by the poor and strange was so terrible that he was palpitating and desperate.


    He doesn''t know what level of monster this is. Is it a true God? Or a higher level of existence? God King?


    Elder Wu was desperate. Although he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments, he knew that this poverty was not simple. Its natural Qi machine was stronger than the real Qi machine he had seen.


    "Where did the demon Star get such a powerful monster? Such a powerful monster, it''s hard to be so willing to become his mount? "


    Elder Wu is completely stupid. He can only use one word to describe the ancient style, that is - Fu!


    He found that the more you chase after him, the faster he will grow. It is fast enough to make people doubt themselves, the world and life.


    Seeing that the poor, strange and ancient wind were about to catch up with him, the desperate elder Wu immediately clenched his teeth, and a broken virtual talisman appeared in his hand, and then pinched and exploded. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When he appeared again, he was thousands of kilometers away from where he was.


    I thought I could completely get rid of the ancient style this time. I didn''t know that he was just relieved, but he found that there was an ancient style voice from a hundred feet behind him: "old thing, you can escape to the ends of the earth today!"


    "Damn it!"


    His heart cursed again. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a broken virtual talisman appeared in his hand again, then pinched and burst, and disappeared in place again.


    Now, if he wants to escape the evil grasp of the ancient wind, he can only rely on breaking the virtual talisman, because if he wants to compare the speed, he is far worse than the poor strange.


    Brush!


    With a flash of white light, elder Wu appeared in a deserted desert this time. Even he didn''t know how far he had fled this time.


    Looking back, I found that there was no ancient style and the poor figure, and I was secretly relieved.


    "Evil beast, you are not qualified to want my life!"


    A long sigh of relief, the old face of Wu Chang was twitching, which was distressing.


    Broken virtual talisman is not a Chinese cabbage. It is extremely precious. To refine it, you also need a lot of rare materials.


    But now, he used two in one breath, which really hurt him.


    "Hum, demon star, I will publish the secret of your cultivation by devouring other people''s yuan gods, so that you have no place!"


    He was so cruel that he secretly decided to give a good look to the ancient style.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard the ancient voice in his ear: "old man, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    Looking back, elder Wu directly sat on the ground.


    I saw the ancient wind, riding on the back of the poor man, killing him directly from the void and coming straight to him.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Now elder Wu, he was completely scared, and his face was incredible.


    Logically, this is absolutely abnormal. Breaking the virtual symbol is not an ordinary thing. Once the virtual symbol is used, sometimes even the user doesn''t know where it will be transmitted and how far it will be transmitted, let alone tracked by the opponent.


    Unless there is a possibility that your soul is locked, it is useless to go anywhere.


    "Take your life!"


    The ancient wind roared and blew out a great magic power, but the result was empty. Elder Wu kneaded and exploded the third broken virtual talisman again.


    Whew!


    After the other party''s figure disappeared, the poor man simply closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of the surrounding space. Then he disappeared in place with the ancient style.


    Without exception, when the ancient wind reappeared, he saw elder Wu who was scared and forced.


    This time, the old Wu didn''t run away, but sat down in despair and looked pitifully at the ancient wind. In his eyes, there was a color of prayer.


    "Hum, old man, are you running?" The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer. Since the other party no longer ran, he was not in a hurry to kill the old thing.


    Unexpectedly, elder Wu, who was very arrogant before, did something that made the ancient style very stupid at this time.


    He... Unexpectedly "Dong", knelt down on his knees.


    "Son of the ancient wind, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time! I promise I''ll never fight you again. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will come forward immediately and let you join the heavenly king holy academy and enjoy the treatment of the highest level talented disciples. "


    "Haha, old man, do you think I will care about this? A few years ago, I didn''t care whether I could enter the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. Would I still care now? "


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind aroused a trace of disdain. I can''t imagine that the old man told himself such an idiot condition at the moment of death.


    Then, his face was cold and he continued, "people always have to pay for their actions. Did you think about my situation when you framed me? You designed the pit to kill hundreds of thousands of monks. Did you ever feel a little soft at that time? Has there ever been a trace of repentance afterwards? It was you who made me fall into the passive situation of the enemy all over the world. Do you think I will let you go so easily? "


    Gu Feng stepped down from poverty and pressed step by step. With his every word falling, elder Wu''s face would be pale.


    Because he felt a chill from the deepest part of his soul in the words of the ancient wind.


    He felt the killing heart and determination of the ancient style.


    This kind of killing heart not only makes him palpitation, but also makes him despair.


    While Gu Feng was talking, he was getting closer and closer to him. He knew that when Gu Feng completely came in front of him, maybe it was time for Gu Feng to kill himself.


    At this moment, the originally arrogant elder Wu couldn''t care about face any more. "Dong" knocked his head on the ground and hit a big red bag.


    He was kowtowing to the ancient wind.


    Dong Dong!


    With the first, he became more and more uncontrollable. His head kept hitting the ground and began to pray for mercy and repent:


    "Son of the ancient wind, please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. As long as you forgive me, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. I''m willing to be a dog for you. I have no two hearts!"

 Chapter 478

    While talking, elder Wu kept slapping himself in the face, and the frequency was very fast. An old face full of wrinkles was soon beaten into a pig''s head by him.


    The ancient style is completely silly, dull and incredible.


    This old man, at least he is also a God. How can he be so spineless?


    Everyone is afraid of death, but he really hasn''t seen such a god afraid of death.


    This is a God. He is always high up. Wherever he goes, he is held high. When have he seen such a situation?


    In order to pray for life, he not only put down his old face and knelt down to a young man, but also began to slap himself. It was like losing the face of the gods.


    The old custom, which had made up its mind, suddenly reduced most of its killing intention.


    Although he is a demon star who is decisive in killing and cutting, with countless blood on his hands, he really hasn''t killed anyone who has begged for mercy.


    At this time, the ancient custom is a little embarrassed. I don''t know whether to kill elder Wu. If you don''t kill him, the old man may turn back at any time and announce his cannibalism. But if you kill him, he really can''t do it now.


    People have already lowered their attitude and begged for mercy. Is it a little cruel to kill others?


    Just when Gu Feng hesitated, elder Wu, who was slapping himself, suddenly ran into trouble with Gu Feng.


    In a short moment, his eyes leaked fierce light, his hands changed into claws, and attacked the antique neck. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng pinched his throat and couldn''t move for the time being.


    The distance between the two people was too close. The other party suddenly got into trouble and was distracted. It was unprepared. It was pinched by the other party all of a sudden.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the poor Qi standing in the distance gave a roar, and the flame in his eyes rose more than ten feet high.


    Although it doesn''t like the ancient style, its small life is connected with the ancient style. If the ancient wind dies, it will die immediately.


    At this moment, the poor man was angry, and he was covered with a raging flame. A pair of meat wings were beating slowly, as if he would be killed at any time.


    "You beast, get off! I''ll give you five breath. If you don''t get away, I''ll crush him! "


    This is definitely not so simple. At this time, Wu Chang always has this qualification. Because when he pinches the neck of the ancient wind, his divine power has invaded the body of the ancient wind and completely controlled the ancient wind. As long as he makes a little force in his hand, he can destroy the shape and spirit of the ancient wind at once.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. I was just considering whether to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to expose your nature so soon. It seems that I am too kind. "


    At this time, I really regret it. I knew this old thing was not a good bird, but he didn''t expect that this old thing would be so cunning.


    "Hum, don''t be a hypocritical man. You are a cruel demon star. If I fall into your hands, will I have a good life? Sooner or later, there is only a dead end. "


    Old Wu looked fierce and trembled. He shouted at the poor Qi in the distance again: "I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear me? It''s a big deal. I''ll kill him myself. "


    In his heart, he was really afraid. When things got so bad, he could only take this method of dying together.


    But there is one thing he doesn''t know, that is, there is a soul contract between the ancient wind and the poor Qi. Once the ancient wind dies, the poor Qi will die immediately.


    In other words, if he kills the ancient wind now, he will be completely free. The terrible poverty has no chance to revenge him.


    The poor Qi naturally knew this. No matter how threatened the other party, he refused to retreat, just kept roaring in place.


    "Go away, don''t you hear me? Believe it or not, I will crush him now? "


    Seeing that poor Qi refused to retreat, elder Wu was a little flustered and his body trembled even more. At this time, he completely lost the calm psychology that a strong man should have. He was afraid of the poor wonder, because it shocked him too much.


    Poor Qi is now as big as a house. A pair of meat wings beat constantly, and his whole body emits a raging flame, which is really visual impact.


    This is not the point. What elder Wu fears is the powerful Qi that poor Qi can emit now. The Qi machine was deliberately aimed at him, making him palpitation and cold.


    Elder Wu really lost his calmness, turned pale and trembled.


    He kept yelling at the poor man, but the poor man refused to retreat.


    However, at this time, elder Wu suddenly felt the hot wardrobe on his head and looked up. He was completely stunned.


    He saw a big five-color tripod, a big five-color tripod leaning down.


    From the big tripod, at this time, there was a cluster of white flames flying towards themselves.


    The speed of the fire was so fast that elder Wu had no time to make any response. Before he had time to crush the ancient wind, he was burned by the small fire.


    At a distance of about three feet, his whole body caught fire with a brush, and then he turned into a mass of ashes.


    Its original God did not escape bad luck and was caught in the hands of the ancient wind.


    This fire is the nirvana body of heaven fire. Even the God King can''t understand what kind of terrorist power it contains.


    Last time, the ancient wind picked up a big bargain and happened to encounter nirvana in the sky. Only then did he charge the other party with the help of Xiaoding.


    Although it is still only a flame, it also has absolute terror power. It is easy to burn an empty God in an instant.


    Some time ago, in the nine story demon tower, the ancient wind was tested by mountains and fires. At that time, the sky fire came out to devour the flames that made the ancient wind desperate, and then sublimated.


    Although the sky fire is so powerful, it is connected with the ancient wind after being melted into the tripod. No matter how fierce it is, it will not cause any damage to the ancient wind.


    At this time, he was close to elder Wu, who was burned to ashes, but the ancient wind was not affected at all. Even he could put his palm into the fire and catch the yuan God of elder Wu.


    This is an empty God. Its original God''s power is powerful and unparalleled. It''s a pity that it was burned like this.


    According to the ancient custom, this is the perfect tonic. If you don''t eat it, it''s called waste.

 Chapter 479

    The flame returned to the big tripod and completely integrated with the big tripod, regardless of each other.


    At this time, Gu Feng grabbed the yuan God of elder Wu and sneered at him.


    "Old man, at one moment, I really thought about letting you go, but you are such a sinister and cunning person. What should I do to you?"


    Now elder Wu has lost his body. He has no ability to challenge again. Had it not been for the ancient wind''s quick hand, he had turned into ashes with his flesh.


    "No, old wind son, you can''t eat me. I swear, I don''t dare to play tricks anymore. Please forgive me! I am willing to sign a soul contract with you and submit to you forever. "


    "Sign a soul contract with me and be my man? You have to be qualified! "


    After that, without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng threw the yuan God of elder Wu into his mouth and began to chew.


    Does he still need slaves? Now in his hands, there are 50 God kings and more than 300 true gods. All these are his slaves. Who else does he need?


    Poor and strange is the legacy of ancient fierce animals, and it is the existence of God King level. Such a ferocious demon has been subdued. Why does he want elder Wu to come?


    "Ah... Ancient wind, you demon, you can''t die if you cultivate such evil skills! The people of Kyushu will not let you go! "


    Although facing the ancient style of chewing, elder Wu still shouted hard.


    At this time, he was completely desperate. In any case, he didn''t think that he would become the food of others one day.


    He is a God, usually high above, hundreds of millions of people have to crawl and respect him. But now, he is reduced to the food of a young man, who is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and his accomplishments are still lower than himself.


    Gu Feng ignored elder Wu''s scolding and went his own way, completely devouring elder Wu.


    The powerful power of the original God was temporarily sealed by him. This time is not a time for refining. When he is free, he will refine slowly. At that time, he will rush through the pass in one fell swoop and achieve the fruit of God.


    Seeing the ancient wind eating elder Wu''s Yuanshen so carelessly, the poor Qi in the distance felt a surge in his heart, which was a little difficult to calm down.


    The ancient wind is the identity of the demon star. In fact, these monsters already know it. But the cultivation of ancient wind is too low. Even the demon star is not seen by them.


    The demon star feared by the world is the demon star after Dacheng, not a demon star still in infancy.


    Although the ancient custom of cultivation is strong now, there are too many people who can kill him in the whole Kyushu mainland.


    But now that the ancient wind has been cultivated, swallowing the Sutra is different. With the swallowing Scripture, ancient customs can rise in the fastest time. With the demon star swallowing the Scripture of heaven, it can really swallow the sky and the earth in the future. Who is not afraid and who is not afraid at that time?


    If they have been guarding the growth of ancient customs at ease now, maybe they, the great demons who have been locked up for endless years, will really enjoy their freedom one day.


    At this time, the poor strange is tangled in his heart. Is he going to continue to maintain a proud attitude? Or take the initiative to get closer to the ancient style?


    If you keep arrogant, even if the ancient wind really steps on Jue Dian in the future, you won''t necessarily let them go. Maybe one day you''re in a bad mood, you''ll directly erase them.


    If you take the initiative to get closer to the ancient style and protect his growth all the time, maybe the new owner will read them well and really let them go in the future.


    Thinking of this, the poor Qi put away the flame all over, and then slowly came to the ancient wind. He took the initiative to crawl down and let the ancient wind ride on its back.


    "This..." the ancient wind was stunned and smiled.


    He didn''t think so much, so he jumped up naturally and walked quickly towards the imperial capital.


    Today, I came to Tianmo Canyon mainly because of the ancient wind and the invasion of Tianmo. But it provoked the three elders of Wu.


    It''s good to solve these three people, but it''s an old-fashioned worry. At the same time, they also harvested the original gods of the three of them.


    It''s just a little depressing for the ancient style, that is, he actually began to eat people.


    In the past, I saw quiet cannibalism. The ancient wind felt very cruel and disgusting. It was a little difficult to accept.


    I can''t imagine that now I have also embarked on a quiet road and began to eat people.


    Although he also eats people now, he is particular about it. That is, he doesn''t eat other people''s flesh, but devours other people''s yuan gods.


    If he really wants to tear off other people''s limbs and chew like a quiet demonization, he really can''t do it.


    Inadvertently solved the three old guys, and the old wind''s mood became better. He rode on the poor Qi''s back and ran rapidly between the deserted mountains and swamps. He sang the song "invincible" again.


    At this time, he is full of pride and invincible loneliness, which is the true portrayal of his heart at this time.


    With him alone, she killed three false gods today. Such a record is enough to make her proud.


    "Qingzhou king, I''m here. No one wants to take this title!"


    How... How lonely invincible is!


    How invincible... How empty


    Stepping into the huge human city, the ancient wind had to put the poor strange away again, and then with the help of the transmission array, he went to the imperial capital.


    Poverty and strangeness only appear in ancient classics. If they are seen, they will cause a sensation. There will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    Besides, poor and strange cultivation is too powerful to appear in the human world.


    When he came to the imperial capital, Gu Feng didn''t choose to go to the heavenly king holy courtyard, but went directly to Yan''s house.


    Here, now it is almost his second base camp. He doesn''t care whether the Yan family likes him or not. He just wants the Yan Family''s ancestors to be absolutely loyal to themselves.


    Similarly, the ancestors of the Yan family went out to welcome the arrival of the ancient wind. Behind him, followed by the clan elders, as well as some talented elite children.


    Such a welcome standard is quite high. It is an absolute honor for anyone.


    The Yan family has a strong virtual God. It is still ranked top in the whole Longshan empire. After all, it is not easy to be a God in this era.


    The ancient style was led into a big secret room, accompanied only by the ancestors of the Yan family.


    After there were no outsiders at all, the ancestors of the Yan family knelt down piously to the ancient style: "welcome the young Lord back!"


    When there were people, the ancestors of the Yan family never dared to pay homage to the ancient customs. The relationship between them is top secret, which must not be known to others.

 Chapter 480

    Gu Feng''s face showed a smile and helped Yan''s ancestors up. For the attitude of the ancestors of the Yan family, the ancient style is still very satisfied.


    In the past, the cultivation of ancient customs was weak. They forcibly took the ancestors of the Yan family as slaves. The other party was a little reluctant. But now, the cultivation of the ancient style has come up, and he can kill the virtual God himself. Therefore, for the current ancient style, the ancestors of the Yan family are more afraid and respectful.


    After they both sat down, the ancient wind asked Yan''s ancestors, "tell me, what''s the situation of Longshan Empire now?"


    Now, the ancestors of Yan family have basically become the ears and eyes of ancient customs in Longshan empire.


    "Lord Hui, tomorrow is the day to open the secret place. Those disciples who enter the secret place for trial will come out tomorrow. Perhaps in three days, the final battle for hegemony will begin. "


    "So fast?" The ancient wind pondered. I didn''t expect this day to be so fast. Continue to ask: "Yan Yan, Yan Long and others in the situation inside?"


    As for Yan long, Yan Kun and others, ancient customs don''t care much. What he cares about is Yan Yan. This woman impressed him so deeply. Although she was a woman, she distinguished right from wrong, and had great courage. She dared to stand with the ancient style and make enemies with people all over the world.


    So willing to risk the universal condemnation, just to do what they think is right.


    "Hey!" The ancestor of Yan Family sighed deeply with a sad face and said, "Yan Yan is OK. She made a group of strong friends there. In more than a year, she has gained great opportunities. Now her cultivation has made rapid progress and made rapid progress. But Yan long, Yan Kun and Yan Wei are not so lucky. Yan Kun and Yan Wei died in that secret place, and Yan Long was suppressed so that he didn''t make a head start. After going in for more than a year, he didn''t get any benefits. "


    "Dead?" Hearing this, the old wind''s eyebrows wrinkled at once, and his anger was swirling in his heart. Then he asked, "who did it?"


    Although Yan Kun and Yan Wei are not very friendly with themselves, at least they are also members of the Yan family. Now their ancestors are at their feet, so the whole Yan family has something to do with his ancient style.


    "The two of them were killed by others. One is Luo Qianzhang and the other is Luo Qianqiu. They are brothers and sisters from a big family."


    After saying these words, the face of Yan''s ancestors was obviously twitching. Ancient wind could see a trace of anger in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, the ancestors of the Yan family care about the lost two disciples.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows also frowned. He looked bad and asked softly, "Luo family? What kind of family is this? "


    "The Luo family is not really a big family, just like our Yan family. There is a virtual God supporting the scene in the family. But the reason why the brothers and sisters dared to fight Yan Wei and Yan Kun in the secret place was that they flattered the Jiang family. The Jiang Yu of the Jiang family is now their master. "


    "I see!"


    In this way, Gu Feng thought it through. When he was on the Tianmo battlefield, he and Jiang Yu had a dead feud. Earlier, he turned into Yan Feng and walked with several talented disciples of the Yan family. Then her identity was revealed. Although Yan Long and others left the ancient style, Yan Yan stood with the ancient style and waved a butcher''s knife at them.


    Now Yan Yan is with qingtianpeng and others. Jiang Yu and others obviously have no way to take her. Then they can only take out their anger with Yan Long and others.


    "I''ve written down this hatred. If I meet on the battle platform at that time, I won''t be soft hearted!" The ancient custom said that in any case, they are the children of the Yan Family and the people concerned by the ancestors of the Yan family.


    If you can meet on the platform, kill it by the way.


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    Gu Feng waved, interrupted these words of thanks, and then continued to ask, "earlier, several real gods discussed to go to the land of China. Please help and jointly resist the demons. What''s the situation now?"


    "Back to the young Lord, there are several true gods in the land of China, but they don''t know if they don''t come to resist the demons. Recently, many big families have started activities and have tried every means to contact with several true gods. It seems... It seems that they want to leave Qingzhou with them. "


    "Just a few true gods?"


    Hearing the news, the old wind frowned again, feeling that something was wrong.


    If only a few true gods come, what''s the use?


    There are more than 200 real gods, a God King and more than 1000 virtual gods in the advance force of the demons. So they came to some true gods. How do they resist?


    All this can only explain one problem. Those high masters of China do not intend to resist the demons. It is likely that they want to give up the land of Qingzhou.


    Perhaps, it may be that the ancient wind thinks too much. Now the demons have not been completely killed. Once there is a real war, perhaps the powerful people in China will come and participate in the resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the whole Longshan empire was boiling. Countless people gathered and headed for a sea area in the south of a place.


    These people went to meet the talented disciples who participated in the training. Today is the day for them to leave the secret place.


    The secret place where they experience is in a sea area in the south. It is said that it is also an ancient battlefield, but a broken small world.


    These people are not so much training as formal competition.


    In the secret realm, they can kill each other, and men and women can kill each other.


    If you have the ability to kill all the experienced disciples by one person, no one will say you shouldn''t. Dabi is so cruel that only the strongest one is qualified to win the throne.


    Today, there are so many people gathered at the edge of the South China Sea. It''s a sea of people.


    Whether high above the sky or on the beach, people are densely standing.


    Some people come to meet the pride of the family, some people come to join the fun, and some people come to see the spirit.


    As we all know, the secret place under the sea can only be opened by the joint efforts of several true gods. Today is the day for those talented disciples to end the test, and several true gods will come out in person. Therefore, many people just come to see the spirit.


    Today''s ancient style also came. He didn''t choose to stand with the ancestors of the Yan family, but brazenly came to a beautiful woman.


    After seeing the ancient style, the beauty showed a quiet smile on her face. It was very beautiful and pure.


    Instead of rejecting antiquity, she seemed a little excited.


    This beautiful woman is no one else. She is naranjing, the youngest true God in thousands of years in Kyushu.

 Chapter 481

    Now, nalanjing is a true God. Although she is very young, her strength is not weak. She is a middle-term cultivation of true God and can defeat many old true gods.


    Seeing the ancient wind again, nalanjing was also very excited and a little surprised. Because she actually found that the smell of ancient style was a little stronger than when she left last time.


    Next to nalanjing was a middle-aged man in his 40s dressed in a dragon robe. According to her, he was the emperor of their Lazarus, that is, his father Nalan Houde.


    The ancient wind nodded friendly at her Nalan Houde and cordially greeted "Hello uncle". Nalan Houde was also shocked after seeing the ancient wind, and then smiled and nodded in response to the ancient wind.


    In fact, some people in their Lazarus have experienced and tested here. As the emperor of Lazarus, my quiet father cares about this very much, which is related to the face of their Lazarus.


    As in the Tianmo Canyon last time, there are five true gods sitting cross legged over the sea. They are wrapped in light and can''t see their faces at all.


    They sat there quietly, motionless, with the glow flowing all over them, looking like immortals.


    Although the five true gods were wrapped in the glow, they could still tell who was who.


    These five people have seen ancient customs. One of them is the ancestor of the Jiang family, one is Meng Tianran, the president of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, one is Murong Jun, the emperor of the Longshan Empire, and one is the true God patriarch of Wuhua mountain. Who is another person? The ancient customs are not clear for the time being. It seems to be the ancestor of a large family.


    The five true gods sit over the sea, but as true gods, they don''t choose to force in front of people like them.


    Now, not many people in Qingzhou know that there is such a quiet person, and she is too lazy to show off her accomplishments in front of others.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Gu Feng asked quietly and said, "before, the nine true gods discussed together to move troops to China. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Although the ancestor of the Yan family has now become the ears and eyes of the ancient style, he is not a true God after all and is not qualified to understand some of the core secrets. But quiet is different. She is a real God. No one dares to hide her decision-making events in the whole Qingzhou land.


    Hearing that the ancient wind asked this question, the quiet eyebrows immediately frowned. They looked a little ugly and said, "I think the situation is a little bad. The masters of the land of China are likely to give up our Qingzhou."


    "As I expected!" The eyebrows of the ancient wind are also slightly frowned, and the heart is very unhappy.


    At this time, he spoke quietly again and said, "Meng Tianran, President of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, and Murong Jun, emperor of the Longshan Empire, personally went to China to tell about the impending invasion of the heavenly demons. Some masters there were very shocked and expressed great concern. But after three days of deliberation, they finally sent only five true gods. Although they sent people over, they did not give a clear statement whether to resist together or not. Not to mention, once the demons can''t stop, do you want to move the people of Qingzhou out? "


    "I think it''s hanging. I know the gods above all that they are selfish and only care about their own interests. When I see it, I really can''t stop the invasion of demons, and our whole Qingzhou will be abandoned. At that time, they may not only not rescue, but even completely block the boundary and prevent other people from going to China. "


    Gu Feng is really worried. He really knows these gods. These are selfish. When demons invade, they will first consider their own security.


    If it is really unstoppable, they will certainly set up many obstacles at the boundary to ensure their own safety.


    If we really let all the creatures in other big states move to China, it will inevitably lead to a resource competition and completely disrupt the original order of China.


    He stopped talking quietly, indicating that he fully agreed with the ancient view.


    Then, Gu Feng asked again, "the devil is about to invade, and your Lazar country should also bear the brunt. What can you do about it? "


    Quietly with him for two years, there is almost no secret between them, and the relationship is very close. Now that he has settled the matter of the Dragon Kingdom, he began to worry about the quiet Lazar kingdom.


    He frowned quietly and deeply, finally shook his head reluctantly and said, "although I am not afraid of evil spirit and have the ability to protect some people, I have no ability to protect the whole Lazar country. Once the demons invade, we Lazarus will be doomed! " The quiet look is low. It can be seen that she cares about her country and the people of Lazar very much. Not only did she look down, but even his father Nalan Houde sighed.


    The invasion of heavenly demons is the sorrow of the whole Qingzhou. In the face of such a general trend, ordinary people have no way at all. Whether they can survive depends mainly on the gods.


    It''s just a pity that there are too many and powerful demons invading, and it seems that those gods above have no ability to resist.


    They both looked very depressed, and there was no hope in their faces. However, the ancient wind spoke at this time: "if you don''t mind, let me help you. I have a way to protect their safety."


    "Really?" At this moment, Jing Jing and her father both brightened their eyes and looked at the ancient wind excitedly.


    A moment ago, they were desperate. They didn''t expect things to turn around so soon. It''s really another village, which makes them overjoyed.


    "Yes, please believe me. I have the ability to do it!" Gu Feng then told them his previous experience, and they were pleasantly surprised. They can''t imagine that there is such a huge small world hidden in such a small place as the Dragon kingdom.


    Lazar, in the north of Longshan Empire, can be regarded as a small country. Its area and population are several times larger than that of the Dragon kingdom. If the ancient wind really wants to help them, it is not impossible.


    "When it''s over here, let''s go directly to Lazar, put all our people into space magic tools and take them to the demon clan!" Said the old wind.


    "Good!" Quietly and his father suddenly looked happy and extremely happy.


    At this time, the quiet father Nalan Houde bowed his hands to the ancient wind and said, "young man, uncle is here. Thank you first for the whole people of Lazar!" After that, he bowed to the ancient style.

 Chapter 482

    Nalan Houde is very shocked by the ancient style, and he is also very optimistic and likes it. Although he had never met before, he heard his daughter talk about it from time to time. Today, he was shocked at the first sight of the ancient style. The ancient style is dignified, elegant, elegant and has a degree of conversation and laughter. Nalan Houde knows that this son is by no means a thing in the pool and his future achievements are unlimited!


    Nalan Houde''s move surprised the ancient wind. He quickly reached out to hold each other and said, "uncle, don''t say these words. I have experienced life and death with quietly. We have long been inseparable from each other. As long as I can help, I won''t be vague."


    "Good, good, young man, good!"


    Nalan Houde smiled and was very pleased. He kept staring up and down at the ancient wind, with an expression of appreciation in his eyes.


    Then he suddenly burst out a sentence that made Gu Feng and Jing extremely embarrassed: "I don''t know if Gu Feng''s virtuous nephew has an engagement? Our family is not only a princess, but also a God. I think there are few young people who can match her in the whole Kyushu land. It''s better to make a pair of you. Although you are a little young, your talent is very powerful. Over time, you will catch up with the quiet cultivation. At that time, you will become a couple of immortals. I don''t know how many heroes you will envy! "


    "Ah? I... "


    The ancient style was embarrassed. Good. Nalan Houde suddenly talked about this topic? This makes the ancient style of heroic and dry clouds suddenly feel embarrassed and full of black lines.


    The same is true of silence. A pretty face is suddenly covered with red clouds. He stares at his father fiercely. He is too shy to want it.


    "Ha ha, what''s so shy about men getting married and women getting married?" Nalan Houde didn''t think so and laughed.


    This made the two people more embarrassed. They turned their heads to one side one by one.


    Gu Feng''s heart is so depressed. Why is Mao so old that he has to go on a blind date?


    This time I hurried out of the Dragon Kingdom just to avoid the blind date. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t avoid it when I came to the Dragon kingdom.


    At the moment, he misses his childhood. At that time, he was young and no one would mention such a thing in front of him.


    Even now, he is only 15 or 16 years old. He is still a half child. He has been facing endless blind dates. It''s really a headache.


    As time went by, the sun rose to the center.


    At this time, the five true gods sitting cross legged in the air suddenly opened their eyes and burst out a powerful momentum one by one.


    Then people saw them start to move. Each of the five people held the Dharma seal, chanted words, and then pointed down at the same time.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a huge wave suddenly rose on the sea, which was as high as more than ten feet.


    A huge black vortex appeared, and the endless giant wolf turned into a water dragon and rose into the sky. I saw that the sea level began to decline rapidly, and the sea water was decreasing rapidly. Unexpectedly, it was pumped into the sky.


    The hundreds of thousands of monks who watched could not help but take a breath. They were shocked by the means of the true God. This is a typical avalanche.


    At this moment, the endless sea water was all rolled back to the sky by the five true gods. The originally scorching sky suddenly became gray and disappeared. As if shrouded in dark clouds.


    At this moment, the five true gods roared again, and their hands suddenly increased their strength. I saw that the water dragon suddenly became several times thicker, and the speed at which the sea water was rolled up to the sky was even more amazing.


    After a while, a large area of the sea bottomed out, revealing the true face of the seabed.


    At the bottom of the sea, people saw that there was a place wrapped by a layer of light blue light, flowing with mysterious rays.


    People suddenly realized that it was a light transmission gate, which was the entrance and exit of this ancient battlefield.


    Ancient battlefields were excellent places for some talented disciples to experience. Such existence was generally controlled by several true gods. Whether it''s sealing or opening, they have to do it together.


    The sea was swept into the air, exposing the transmission array. Then he saw the five true gods show their means again and again, and work together again.


    Then they saw that the light began to change slowly, and there was a portal.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a white robed figure rushed out, very fast.


    However, just as the white robed figure had just rushed out, a figure wearing a black robe in the rear followed him. With a "brush", a light flashed and killed the white robed person on the spot.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, people immediately took a breath and realized what - the people inside were still fighting.


    "Ah... My son!"


    Seeing this scene, a middle-aged man suddenly cried out in pain in the crowd. The man in white robe who had just been killed was his son.


    I thought it was worth showing off that my son came out of the place of trial. I didn''t expect to be killed on the spot at the moment when he rushed out of the secret place.


    He couldn''t accept such a result, and the whole person fainted in an instant.


    No one paid any attention to the middle-aged man. People just sympathized at most. Because at this time, someone rushed out from the door from time to time.


    As people guessed, there was a fierce war in the secret place at this time.


    The man who was just killed was a tragic figure without any background. He had been bullied in the secret place earlier. He wanted to take advantage of the exit to escape from this place of right and wrong, but he didn''t expect to lose his life in the end.


    People rushed out constantly. Those people killed directly from the secret place to the outside, and still didn''t stop fighting.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Feng frowned immediately. He was worried about Xiaoqing and LAN binger.


    Judging from the momentum of these people, Gu Feng knows that everyone has gained a lot from this trip to the secret land, and its overall strength is much stronger than two years ago.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, from behind the door, a black shadow rushed out, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Just a blink of an eye, the black shadow rushed into the sky.


    People were shocked and looked up one after another. When they saw it clearly, they were surprised because it was a fierce bird - Dapeng bird.

 Chapter 483

    People saw clearly that many people were still sitting on the back of the ROC bird, and their faces were very dignified.


    Just a short time after the ROC bird rushed into the air, several figures rushed out of the door and chased it directly.


    It turned out that the ROC bird and several people on his back escaped all the way. They were chased and killed, and the situation was extremely critical.


    Pa Pa!


    Gu Feng also saw this scene, his palms immediately pinched together, his joints made a "pa pa" sound, his eyes stared round, and there was a faint beat of anger.


    Whoosh!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind rose directly into the sky and rushed to the group of people chasing and killing the ROC bird.


    At this time, the ancient wind is really angry and uncontrollable. Because the ROC bird is no one else, it is Xiaoqing he has been worried about, and the people on his back are LAN binger and others.


    At this time, they were running away in a hurry, and a large group of people were chasing them. The leaders of those who chased them were Jiang Yu, Ling Xiao and Murong Jun.


    These are three powerful young people. They are firmly united at this time. Now their goal is to kill Xiaoqing, LAN binger and others.


    "Go away!"


    The ancient wind gave a loud roar. The first time he rushed up, he burst out several great magical powers, which blocked the steps of Jiang Yu and others.


    "Is that... Demon star ancient style?"


    At this moment, people saw clearly, and many people recognized the ancient customs on the spot, one by one.


    "Antique? You demon star, I can''t believe you''re not dead! Just in time, I''ll take you on the road today! "


    Jiang Yu was also shocked when he saw that it was an ancient wind. Then a group of people killed the ancient wind in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Gu Feng gave a loud roar, waved his fist in an instant, and fought with everyone.


    Boom!


    He first punched Lingxiao. As a result, his body was immediately blown out, which surprised him on the spot and shocked him a little.


    "Why so strong?" The ancient wind is stupid. The ancient wind knew the strength of these people before. Although they are all gifted and powerful. But ancient customs still have absolute confidence that they can defeat them.


    But now, it''s only been less than two years. After a punch with Lingxiao, he didn''t take the slightest advantage, and was blown out by a punch!


    What the hell is this?


    In the first battle of the same level, Gu Feng had never encountered such a thing, and he was extremely shocked.


    However, he was still shocked. At this time, Jiang Yu followed a great magic power to kill him, and directly blew the ancient wind out more than ten feet away.


    "Wow", a big mouthful of blood gushed out by him. The ancient wind was dazed and his bones were broken.


    However, the matter was far from so simple. Murong Jun, holding a white sword, directly killed again. In a daze, Gu Feng''s left arm was directly cut off.


    Hiss!


    Endless pain surged in, and Gu Feng''s back was numb. He was caught off guard.


    At this time, the ancient style was really shocked. He never expected that these people had grown to such a terrible situation in only two years.


    I thought I could easily defeat these people with my super strength. It never occurred to me that he was hurt one after another just as the battle began.


    At this time, he found tragically that he seemed to be a little defeated by these opponents he didn''t see in the past.


    Jiang Yu''s group of people are really cruel. Taking advantage of the damage to the ancient wind, they have used all kinds of means to surround and kill the ancient wind. They don''t give the ancient wind a chance to live at all.


    However, at this time, a hurricane suddenly rolled up in the sky. Endless blades were mixed in the hurricane and killed Jiang Yu and his party.


    It was the Qing Tianpeng who shot. This is his powerful magic power. Looking back, I found that the ancient wind was besieged. Qingtianpeng and others who had escaped from Shengtian killed him again.


    Facing the overwhelming wind blade, Jiang Yu and his party dared not be careless and hurriedly dodged.


    Just when they completely cope with it, they find that the figure of ancient wind has disappeared, and he has been rescued by qingtianpeng.


    "Demon star ancient wind, let you live today. If you have seed, you can participate in the challenge arena war in three days!"


    Jiang Yu and others did not chase Gu Feng and Qing Tianpeng, but shouted at the high altitude.


    At this time, Jiang Yu, Lingxiao and Murong Jun were the first. Each of them exuded a strong breath, with a disdainful smile, shouting at the ancient wind above the sky.


    At this time, Lingxiao also said, "and that big bird, sooner or later I will barbecue you. Kunpeng''s taste will be very good."


    Murong Jun put away his long sword with a strange smile and shouted to LAN bing''er in the sky: "Miss LAN, the prince thinks you don''t have to mix with the demon star and big bird anymore. There is no future with them. I think you might as well be a crown princess in the future. With your strong talent, I can''t say that I can give birth to an evil little genius like heaven. "


    Having won a temporary victory, the three of Jiang Yu spoke sarcastic words heartily, with disdain on their faces.


    At this time, the ancient wind and others on the high sky were silent and dignified.


    In particular, the ancient wind could not calm his mind at all. He really could not imagine what great opportunities these people had obtained in the submarine battlefield. Even he himself was not their opponent.


    No wonder qingtianpeng, who has always been arrogant and conceited, will run away with everyone in a panic. It turns out that Jiang Yu and others are so strong that they are so abnormal.


    At this time, the ancient customs can be sure that the accomplishments of Jiang Yu and others are still the peak of Shenqiao. But even so, he was surprised that the ancient customs had suffered a lot of trauma.


    In the first battle at the same level, he never lost no matter what opponent he faced. I didn''t expect to suffer such a great loss today.


    At this time, blue bing''er, little fox, Yan Yan and Zhu Xun are on Xiaoqing''s back. In addition, the young man named Wu Xie from the Dragon Kingdom who had been with them earlier disappeared. Several female disciples from the Dragon Kingdom who had been with LAN binger also disappeared at this time.


    In this case, those people may have died in the war.


    Now Jiang Yu and others have great opportunities to gain strength in it. Even Xiaoqing, who has always been arrogant and conceited, and LAN binger, who has extraordinary talent, have only lost. Those people with ordinary talents, who are close to the ancient style, have mostly been poisoned.

 Chapter 484

    "Go!"


    Gu Feng greets Xiaoqing and leaves the scene on the spot. He doesn''t intend to stay here. Now he confronts Jiang Yu and others. They can''t get the slightest advantage.


    Gu Feng and others withdrew, and the scene suddenly sounded a roaring sigh.


    At this moment, countless people were shocked and shocked. You know, it''s a demon star. Just now, these people almost killed him on the spot. What kind of strength has Jiang Yu and others reached?


    The demon star once caused a sensation, which shocked and frightened people all over the world. But just now, I was almost killed by someone. It''s really a little incredible.


    Gu Feng and others left, while Jiang Yu and others were very proud one by one. They stood high in the sky, looking down at the heroes, with great dignity all over them.


    Although they are not gods now, they already have the majesty of gods. Some old virtual gods dare not be presumptuous in front of them.


    "Ha ha, OK, my jiangjiaerlang is brave!"


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Jiang family laughed wildly and looked pleased. It''s really a matter of face that we have such a powerful genius.


    In addition, the true God and Murong Jun from Wuhua mountain were also smiling. At this time, they were also very excited. Although they did not appear as obvious as the ancestors of the Jiang family, people with clear eyes could still see a trace of satisfaction in their expression.


    At this time, the three of them looked at Meng Tianran, the president of the heavenly king holy courtyard at the same time. Although they didn''t say anything, their meaning was already obvious.


    Zhu Xun from the heavenly king''s holy courtyard walked with Qing Tianpeng and others. He was also defeated by Jiang Yu. Now the three of them look at Meng Tianran, the dean of the heavenly king holy courtyard at the same time, which is actually a kind of show off and a kind of victory.


    He is also the most outstanding genius. Now it is obvious that the people of the heavenly king holy courtyard are dead. They have just chased and killed them.


    After seeing Meng nature, the three true gods turned their eyes to nalanjing in the distance. Although there are no words, its intention has been obvious. It is complacency and showing off.


    Quietly, I was very close to Gu Feng. Just now, Gu Feng was almost killed by several people. At the same time, it seems that Gu Feng has no chance to fight back against Shangjiang Yu and others.


    There is no change on the quiet face, no joy and no worry. It was obviously impossible to see anger on her face. Although she was young, she was very well cultivated in this regard and never put any emotion on her face.


    Everyone came out. They stopped fighting and stood in a row in the air. After taking a closer look at the number of people, it turns out that there are only more than 50 people. If you add the ancient wind qingtianpeng and others who have left, there are about 60 people left.


    Two years ago, I first stepped into the battlefield of demons to experience. There were more than 6000 people, which can be described as vast. At the end of the training, only 50 or 60 people came out alive. In contrast, it seems a little bleak.


    The mortality rate is simply too high.


    At this time, the hearts of the people present are heavy. Although the surviving people have become the elite of the elite, the price is too high.


    A hundred don''t save one!


    After coming out of the demon battlefield, there were about 600 people left, which eliminated 90% of their opponents. About 600 people entered the submarine battlefield at the same time, but only about 60 people came out, and 90% of their opponents were removed.


    At this time, among the crowd of onlookers, some people cry from time to time. They thought they could welcome the return of talents in the family and have a good view. I never thought that I couldn''t wait for my younger generation to come out.


    What''s more tragic is that some people have just seen their talented young people come out, but they are soon killed on the spot! It has to be said that this is a kind of pain, deep into the heart and bone marrow.


    Six hundred people went in, but only six hundred people came out. Needless to say, those who have not come out at this time must have died in it.


    Such a mortality rate is really too big for many people to bear.


    At this time, among the crowd, an old man quickly glanced at more than 50 people in the air, and then the whole face "brushed" became pale, almost fainting.


    This old man, no one else, is the ancestor of the Yan family.


    The young man he looked at so naturally was looking for Yan Long''s figure. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Among the crowd, he didn''t have Yan long.


    In other words, Yan long, like others, may have completely died in the submarine battlefield.


    Pain!


    It hurts through the heart and into the bone marrow!


    He the Jiang family. Originally, there were four talents who entered the submarine battlefield at the same time, but now only one Yan Yan came out alive.


    Yan long, Yan Kun and Yan Wei are the top talents in the family. They consume a large amount of resources in the family. I thought it was a rare opportunity to honor our ancestors to participate in the king''s conferment meeting, but I didn''t expect that only one of the four people who went in came out alive.


    "Ha ha, two years of experience has finally come to a successful end. It''s really gratifying." The old Jiang family laughed and continued, "although the cost of this loss is a little high, it doesn''t matter. The purpose of the conference is to get rid of the dross and save the good. Now those who come out alive have become the elite of the elite, and their future achievements are unlimited. "


    At the scene, people listened to him quietly. Only a few people raised their palms, and more people were silent.


    Because many people present have families or families, and some people come to participate in the training. But all those people died. The living are strong, but the dead are dead forever.


    Nalan Houde, who was standing quietly beside him, had a gloomy face at this time. They had three people participating in the trial in Lazar this time. In addition to being quiet, one person died in the Tianmo battlefield, and the other two died in the submarine battlefield.


    As the king of a country, Nalan Houde personally came here this time to meet their talented disciples of Lazar. It never occurred to me that after waiting so long, he didn''t even see anyone.


    Later, Murong Jun, as the emperor of the Longshan Empire, began to speak to the people at this time: "let''s all disperse. Three days later, the final King sealing war will be held in the Shenwu square of the imperial capital. At that time, not only will the horn drive out the king of Qingzhou, but also after the horn drives out of Qingzhou. This is an exciting moment. The three-year King conferment meeting is finally coming to an end. It is really gratifying. "

 Chapter 485

    This time, most of the more than 60 people who came out of the submarine battlefield are male disciples, and there are still more than a dozen female disciples, including LAN binger, little fox and Yan Yan.


    I have to say, this is really a little sad. At that time, when we entered the heaven demon battlefield together, there were no fewer female disciples than male disciples. There were more than 3000. But now two years have passed. After changing two battlefields, there are only a dozen of more than 3000 people left.


    This is more than a hundred don''t save one?


    In order to compete for all kinds of resources, the killing in the battlefield is too fierce. These disciples who go to practice are facing not only the crisis of themselves, but also the crisis from their peers.


    In the battlefield, some people have to rely on some top talents in order to save their lives. Especially those female disciples sometimes have to sacrifice their bodies in exchange for their own security.


    But even so, more than 3000 people went in and only a dozen came out.


    It''s not hard to imagine what kind of tragic massacre we are going through in this battlefield.


    In such an extremely cruel environment, those who can survive can be said to be the elite of the real elite, and none of them will be weak.


    In a small town far away from the Imperial City, Gufeng and his party gathered in a small restaurant and told some experiences.


    To tell the truth, today xiaoqinglanbing''er and others are very happy when they see the ancient style.


    On that day, the ancient wind was thrown into the demon battlefield by the ancestors of the Jiang family in full view of the public. Everyone thought that the ancient wind was dead and was heartbroken.


    As a result, they were completely against Jiang Yu and others. In the two years of the submarine battlefield, they almost never died. They had to kill when they met.


    In the early stage, we have each other''s victory and defeat. Basically, no one can really do anything.


    However, until the last few months, Jiang Yu and others seemed to have got great opportunities. Their strength improved by leaps and bounds. They killed Xiao Qinglan bing''er and others, who lost their armor and almost died many times.


    "What opportunities did they get? Why is it so strong? "


    Gu Feng frowned. He thought of what happened today. He was almost killed by Jiang Yu and others on the spot.


    "They are suspected to have found the cemetery of ancient Da Neng, obtained the inheritance inside, and made a qualitative leap in strength. Now even if they don''t use real magic tools, it''s hard for us to parry. " Xiaoqing said, with some indignation on his face. He must have suffered less in the submarine battlefield.


    "Murong Jun, it seems that he has obtained some sword God inheritance and has the power to turn corruption into magic. Even if he holds an iron sword in his hand, he can play the power of the divine sword; Lingxiao obtained an ancient body refining method. After special training, he embarked on the road of pure body cultivation, strong metamorphosis; As for what chance Jiang Yu got, I don''t know for the time being. Anyway, the overall strength is so strong that there is almost no one to stop him. "


    After quietly listening to the stories of several people, the ancient eyebrows frowned again. These people are so strong and abnormal. How will he resist them?


    I thought that although I didn''t follow into the submarine battlefield, at least I didn''t waste my time? He has promoted the profound meaning of various attributes to the top, and his strength has already reached a peak value.


    Not only that, he also won the "swallow heaven Sutra". Compared with opportunities, he will never be worse than others.


    When night came, the ancient wind came to a deserted mountain alone, with thousands of worries in his heart.


    The title of the king of Qingzhou should be obtained anyway. If he can''t obtain the title of the king of Qingzhou, it will be the greatest regret in his life and will affect his Daoji.


    When casting the five color tripod, he had sworn to tianmeng that he would be the king of the blue sky, and he would replace the heaven with the blue sky in the future. But now those people are so strong, how will he defeat them?


    Through Xiaoqing and others, the ancient wind has known that although the three of Jiang Yu are extremely abnormal, their real realm is still Shenqiao realm, and they have never set foot in the realm of virtual God.


    Ancient customs really can''t imagine why someone is so strong in the same realm. I thought I was a super pervert. I not only had ten kinds of attribute mana, but also engraved 18000 arrays in my body. Once I recovered, I would look up at the world.


    But after meeting with Jiang Yu and others, the ancient wind knew that his strength was not the strongest in the same realm, let alone the acme of a realm.


    Gu Feng sat down on his knees and was worried. He didn''t know how to defeat Jiang Yu.


    Then he forcibly stopped his mind, put aside all his distractions and began to practice.


    Earlier, he swallowed three false gods and two false gods by swallowing the Scripture of heaven. Their original Qi has been sealed in their bodies by ancient customs without time to refine.


    Now the three of Jiang Yu are so strong that he has to make this idea if he wants to defeat them.


    The fire mastiff''s original Qi was mobilized by the ancient wind, and then began to refine wholeheartedly. The ancient wind obtained a large amount of power, and the fire attribute mana in the body increased sharply.


    Then, he refined the inner bladder of the three spotted beetles again, and the mana of its poison attribute also went to a abnormal level.


    Then, the ancient style refined the Yuanshen power of elder Wu, elder Qin and elder Xing in turn. His strength reached a climax again. Not only did the Fahai expand to a perverted point, but his Yuanshen was even more powerful to the extreme.


    It has continuously refined the origin of the five empty gods, and the ancient style has almost been promoted directly several times. But he forced it down again. Now is not the time to advance.


    All three of Jiang Yu are still accomplishments in Shenqiao territory. If he is promoted, he will lose the meaning of fairness. Even if we can defeat them, there will be no sense of achievement in the heart of the ancient style.


    In the first battle at the same level, he never lost anyone, nor did he suppress anyone by relying on his high level. It is not his archaic style to use a high realm to suppress others.


    Although the current strength has made a leap, the ancient style is still a little frowning. Because he is definitely a little poor. With his own cultivation, the ancient style is not enough to defeat the three.


    He clearly remembered that Lingxiao just blew himself out with a simple punch. The ancient style still didn''t know how strong his body was.


    In addition, Murong Jun should not be underestimated. He clearly remembered that the other party''s hand was an ordinary sword. A few sword flowers danced and directly cut off one of his arms, which could not be stopped.

 Chapter 486

    You know, the ancient wind himself has always followed the route of flesh. His flesh is stronger than many powerful magic tools. Even so, his arm was easily cut off by Murong Jun, which was really terrible.


    As for Jiang Yu, Gu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. The magic power he blasted out was no weaker than that of elder Wu and others. When he fought with elder Wu and others that day, he suffered enough and was bombarded by other people''s magical powers.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the last war. Will I be their opponent now?"


    There is no way. The ancient wind is over and continue to practice. Now time is pressing, he has to stop practicing.


    In three days, he spent all his time on the source of refining. Now there is no spare time for him to continue.


    Through the transmission array between the big cities, the ancient wind rushed back to the imperial capital and Yan''s house all the way.


    Although Yan Yan once announced her withdrawal from the Yan Family in front of everyone, now she is still back. She still represents the Yan family.


    Now the Yan family is really lively. Not only Yan Yan comes back, but also xiaoqinglan bing''er and others come to the Yan family.


    It seems to have become their base camp.


    Although the ancient demon star identity has been exposed, no one dares to fight and kill, because the nine true gods of Longshan Empire no longer investigate this problem, and the rest dare not be presumptuous again.


    Therefore, the Yan family is very safe now. No one dares to pick things in the name of killing demon stars.


    Meeting the people again, Gu Feng found that their breath was a little stronger than three days ago. It must be that they also practiced hard in these three days.


    Tomorrow is the day of the final big match. Whether we can win the final victory depends on this.


    Dabi is very cruel. On the platform, it is allowed to kill his opponent. Those true gods above will not stop everyone from fighting each other because you are a rare genius.


    Even, in some cases, they will encourage people to fight and kill their opponents.


    Not to mention anything else, the ancestor of the Jiang family, after Jiang Yu came to power, he will let Jiang Yu kill his opponent. Because this can suppress each other''s forces, so that in the future years, there will be a real God among other forces, which will be in great trouble.


    The night wind is blowing, the moon is hanging high, and the night is deep!


    At an uninhabited mountain in the imperial capital, LAN bing''er didn''t want to practice. He clubbed his chin with his hands and quietly looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    Two years, different from the ancient style, in the blink of an eye is two years.


    At the beginning, when she left the Tianmo battlefield, although she knew that Gu Feng didn''t die, she was trapped in it after all. For two years, she was concerned about the ancient wind day and night. She didn''t know whether the ancient wind could come out alive or not.


    For the ancient style, her heart is really complicated. As she grew older, she clearly knew that she had fallen in love with the ancient style. But reason told her that she could not be with the ancient wind, because the ancient wind was her mother''s enemy.


    If she really walks with the ancient wind, she can''t get through the barrier in her heart. It will be under pressure from the family and poked by people all over the world.


    "You said you would kill for me. Will this day really come?"


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, blue bing''er murmured, with a trace of sadness in his heart.


    How she hoped that Gu Feng would really enter the underworld for her. If she really let her mother return to the sun, she would be able to block the long public mouth and step over the barrier in her heart at the same time.


    However, can ancient customs really do that? There are only two ways to enter the underworld. The first is death, and its soul is naturally taken away by the underworld; The second is that when the cultivation reaches the realm of saints, you will naturally have the ability to wander around the underworld.


    But now, the realm of saints is too far away. There will be no saints in the whole land of Kyushu. Some old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years may not reach the realm of saints. Can he do the ancient customs?


    Therefore, LAN binger is tangled. Although Gu Feng promised to kill for her, it is so far away.


    "I''m old-fashioned and say nothing to you. I said that if I want to go to hell for you, I can do it. "


    Just after LAN binger''s voice fell, the voice of the ancient wind rang from behind her, startling LAN binger.


    He got up and looked at the handsome ancient wind. LAN binger''s mood was particularly complex.


    Now the ancient style is almost 16 years old, and its height has already reached the height of an adult. He is handsome and elegant. He is definitely a beautiful man who attracts thousands of girls.


    What is rare is that the beautiful young man in front of him also loves himself and himself. But God made people, but they couldn''t come together.


    "No, I don''t believe you, but I think that day is too far away." Blue bing''er turned his head and dared not look at the ancient wind again. Every time she looks at the old style, her heart will hurt more.


    The old wind was silent. He didn''t dare to have too much guarantee for this. How difficult is it to reach the realm of saints? Don''t say it''s in the lower Kyushu. Even in the divine world, saints are not common. In any family power, if there is a saint, it can stand.


    After a long silence, the ancient wind finally took a step forward and said, "that day will not be too far away." At this moment, the ancient wind gently held LAN binger''s shoulders with both hands and stared at each other affectionately.


    At this moment, the ancient wind can obviously feel that Lan binger''s heart beats a little faster, and her eyes are also a little flustered. She doesn''t dare to look at the ancient wind at all.


    The two have been together since they were seven years old. Although they used to have some physical contact, they were still young and didn''t think about the relationship between men and women at all.


    But now it''s different. The ancient wind hugged LAN binger''s shoulders, making her feel a kind of girl''s shyness.


    LAN bing''er didn''t dare to look at the ancient wind. Her cheeks were red and she quickly lowered her head. Although the strength is strong enough to make people palpitate, she is still a girl in love after all.


    The red glow covered blue bing''er''s cheeks, which looked so beautiful under the moonlight. The ancient wind was intoxicated, and a ripple appeared in his heart. It seemed that a string hidden in his heart had been touched.


    Then, Gu Feng made a move that surprised even himself. He picked up LAN binger''s chin with his hand. After a sudden tremor in his heart, he kissed it gently.

 Chapter 487

    Buzz!


    The ancient wind''s brain exploded in an instant. At this moment, his brain was blank and there was nothing left. There was almost only one instinct left, that is, kissing the girl in front of him.


    It was the first time that the ancient wind was so close to a girl. His heart trembled and his breath was short.


    It was the first time for them to make such intimate moves, although they had fights and physical contact with LAN binger for several years.


    I used to be with LAN binger every day, but I didn''t feel the ancient wind. But this time, after two years of separation, he realized how much he missed each other in his heart.


    When he saw LAN binger and others being chased and killed by Jiang Yu in the Tianmo battlefield, he was angry on the spot. Until that moment, he realized how heavy LAN bing''er was in his heart.


    Originally, I came to find LAN bing''er tonight. Gu Feng just wanted to talk about lovesickness, but it didn''t come to that he would be so out of control after seeing LAN bing''er.


    Although the head was blank, the ancient wind could still be clearly felt. At the moment when LAN binger kissed her, her body trembled violently. The blue bing''er must be very shocked at this time.


    Yes, like the old style, LAN bing''er has never done such intimate actions with the opposite sex. At this time, she not only trembled in her heart, but her brain was also blank. Standing in place, numb, let the ancient wind take it.


    After that, blue bing''er''s breath became urgent. The thick lips of the ancient wind were too warm and a little sweet.


    This feeling is wonderful and unspeakable.


    At this time, LAN bing''er was confused. This scene was what she had imagined many times. Unexpectedly, it really appeared, and it was so abrupt that she didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    At this time, LAN bing''er, who was already a little confused, suddenly pushed away the ancient wind, then suddenly stepped back two steps and quickly hung his head down, looking very flustered.


    "Old style, we can''t do this!"


    At this time, LAN bing''er was very tangled in his heart. To tell the truth, she enjoyed the feeling just now, but reason told her that she could not follow the ancient style.


    Gu Feng is her own enemy who kills her mother. If she goes with Gu Feng, she can''t bear the pressure from the family and the barrier in her heart.


    "I..."


    The ancient wind also woke up, aftertaste the fragrance in his mouth, and his face turned slightly red.


    After waking up, he hated himself a little. He hated why he did such an irrational thing.


    After thinking about it for a while, the ancient style is enlightened. Perhaps this is the most real self in your heart. He has always loved LAN binger, but the world is too cruel. He has to face too many things, so he has to press down the most sincere affection in his heart.


    "Bing''er, believe me, in the future, I will kill for you and let your mother return to the sun."


    The two have been together since they were seven years old. They have experienced life and death together for many times. LAN binger almost died because he blocked the sword for himself.


    The affection between them is absolutely profound. If there was no attack on the blue house, maybe they could easily walk together. But now, they are bound by morality. If they have lovers, it is difficult to get together.


    "If you really kill for me, then I will follow you!" Finally, LAN bing''er spoke his heart.


    "Tomorrow will be the last battle for hegemony. Surely tomorrow will be very dangerous? I wonder if you are sure? "


    Gu Feng''s face showed a sad face. He was not only worried about himself. He was more worried about LAN binger.


    Almost everyone who came out alive from the submarine battlefield has obtained great opportunities, and some people''s accomplishments have reached an extremely abnormal level. Although blue bing''er is strong, he may not be the most powerful one. What a thrilling thing tomorrow''s Dabi is. He is still worried about the safety of LAN binger.


    Forced to put away the feeling in his heart, LAN bing''er recovered his calmness on his face, frowned and said, "yes, tomorrow''s big ratio is really dangerous. Although there are only a dozen of our female disciples, these people are not vegetarian, and their accomplishments have reached a terrible height. "


    "Among them, one called Luo Qianqiu, relying on Jiang Yu''s help village, has a bit of amazing strength. If I''m right about her, I''m not fully sure!"


    "Luo Qianqiu? Is the brother and sister of the Luo family who killed Yan Kun and Yan Wei? "


    "Yes, that''s her! Originally, her accomplishments were mediocre, but after following Jiang Yu, her strength improved by leaps and bounds, and many experienced disciples died in her hands. Now Luo Qianqiu seems to have become a female devil. "


    LAN bing''er looked a little dignified, and then continued: "in fact, among the dozen female disciples who came out alive, not only her Luo Qianqiu''s strength is amazing, but also two women are also very powerful, one is Han Feifei and the other is he xueya. The two followed Lingxiao and Murong Jun respectively. When they entered the submarine battlefield, they were not surprised. The rise of these two people was after Lingxiao and Murong Jun. "


    "So, tomorrow''s war is really very dangerous. You have to be very careful. If we are not sure, we can give up. "


    "Hehe, as I said, how can I give up easily if I want to be the queen of Qingzhou? Don''t worry. Although they have got great opportunities one by one, I haven''t wasted my time in the past two years. " Blue bing''er smiled, just like a hundred flowers blooming, very beautiful.


    Although she is not sure of winning, she has the confidence of a war.


    "That''s good, but you still have to pay attention to safety." Gu Feng''s face also showed a warm smile. If LAN binger could win the championship, he would be very happy.


    The two returned to Yan''s house together, and then went back to their rooms to close their eyes and make final preparations for the upcoming war.


    Blue bing''er is going to face a great enemy. Isn''t he?


    "Tomorrow is the last battle. I don''t know if Qingmei will appear?"


    At this time, the ancient style could not completely calm down. He thought of muqingqing again.


    This is a girl who makes him most tangled and heartache. They grew up together, but their fate is very tricky, which makes them embark on the opposite road and go farther and farther.


    Mu Qingqing comes from Qingzhou. Tomorrow will be the final battle of the war to seal the king of Qingzhou. He doesn''t know whether Mu Qingqing will come back to compete for such a title.

 Chapter 488

    The sun rose again, and the Longshan Empire ushered in the busiest day in a century. On the Shenwu square, there were overcrowding, and millions of monks gathered.


    Today is the final war of the king sealing conference. This three-year Centennial prosperity is finally coming to an end.


    The scene was jubilant and lively.


    In the center of the square, a huge battle platform has long been erected out of thin air. This is a battle platform specially prepared for the final King sealing war. Whoever can step on it is a great honor.


    The battle platform is made of jade, which contains a powerful Dharma array, flowing Xiahui and incomparably strong.


    Both the king of Qingzhou and the queen of Qingzhou will be born on this platform today.


    To the east of the battle platform, there is a high platform, which is now full of people one by one. These are the representatives of the highest forces in Qingzhou, almost all above the level of virtual God.


    In the middle of the high platform sat five old men. They were covered with mysterious glow and couldn''t see their true faces. These five people are the true gods from China.


    Beside one of the elders, there was a graceful woman in white. The woman wore a hat on her head and a white scarf covered her face. Although the scarf covered her face, it couldn''t cover the cold feeling from her whole body.


    This breath is too strong, too cold. It''s so cold that people shudder. They can''t help but want to stay away.


    This woman is like an iceberg that will never change for ten thousand years. In her body, I can''t feel a trace of human feelings.


    In addition, the nine true gods, including naranjing, also appeared on the high platform, and they surrounded the five true gods.


    The nine true gods, except naranjing, all the others spread mysterious rays and wrapped their true faces.


    They give the impression that they are high and unattainable. Even if you want to look at the divine posture, you can only look at its outline.


    Only Na Lanjing, as a graceful young woman, did not do so. She appeared in front of the world with a real face, with a quiet smile on her face. She had no shelf at all and looked very grounded.


    On that high platform, in addition to these true gods, there are more than 1000 virtual gods in Qingzhou. Among the more than 1000 virtual gods, there are also two virtual gods of the Dragon Kingdom, that is, the grandfather of Zhuge Changfeng and Gufeng, the retired emperor of the Dragon kingdom.


    Today, as the virtual gods of Qingzhou, they also received an invitation and are qualified to sit here.


    This group of empty gods can be regarded as the backbone of the whole Qingzhou. They dominate everything in Qingzhou.


    Below the high platform, many small areas are divided, belonging to the top forces or a country.


    As an independent country, although the overall strength of the Dragon kingdom is not high, there is also a small area belonging to them.


    At this time, this small area was filled with more than a dozen people. They are: Gu Feng''s second uncle, who is now the emperor Chu Tiannan, Gu Feng''s master Bai Changlao, Saint Bai Xianer, and several people from Dali city like Gu Feng. Among them are runny nose baby Zhang Shun, Zhu Dahai, etc. There are also outstanding disciples of wuliangzong, Lu Lingfeng and Qin Haiyun, who have a good relationship with ancient customs.


    In addition, Gufeng''s parents also came, accompanied by Gufeng''s sister and Gufeng''s Apprentice Shi Erni, and another person, Mu Wanlong, the mayor of Dali city.


    Today is a big day for ancient customs. These people have a special relationship with ancient customs and insist on coming to cheer on ancient customs.


    There is another person in this small area of the Dragon kingdom. There is Lan binger''s father, LAN long. Today is not only an important day for ancient customs, but also an important day for blue binger. At the same time, LAN bing''er stepped on such a platform, which is a great honor for the whole blue family and blue dragon city.


    At this time, Zhu Dahai leaned his head and kept looking around. He shouted discontentedly, "these talented disciples are really arrogant. The true gods were present one by one, but they didn''t appear."


    "You know, they didn''t come, but they were in the waiting area." Snotty baby Zhang Shun gave Zhu Dahai a white eye and was very dissatisfied with his statement, because he also included ancient customs.


    Ancient wind is the benchmark of the whole dragon Kingdom and the object of admiration in the hearts of countless people. In his opinion, even if the old style is a little arrogant, it is normal.


    As time passed slowly, the sun in the sky gradually climbed to the center. However, the final war of seizing the king, which everyone expected, has not started yet, and the more than 60 talented elite disciples who participated in the final decisive battle, which everyone expected, have never been seen.


    The audience, who were originally in high spirits, gradually became impatient.


    However, at this time, an empty God old man from the Longshan Empire jumped onto the battle platform with a smile and shouted to everyone: "ladies and gentlemen, the three-year King sealing conference will come to an end today. Today will be the final war of king. Now, let''s invite the 60 most outstanding talent elites in Qingzhou with the warmest applause. "


    After saying that, the elder took the lead to drum up his palm, and then there was a warm jubilation under the debt platform, the crowd was excited, and the roar shook the sky.


    So many people gathered today to see this last stop. But with so many people waiting here, the war has not started yet, and there are no disciples participating in the war.


    Many people have long been worried. If there were not more than a dozen true gods and more than 1000 virtual gods sitting here, they would have fallen out and smashed the scene.


    In a burst of warm applause, young figures came from the distance and boarded the glittering battle platform.


    After waiting all morning, the crowd finally saw these talents. At this moment, those who watched the war became more resistant. Constant roaring and shouting are the glory of these talented disciples.


    Gu Feng, LAN binger, Qing Tianpeng, Xiao Fox and Zhu Xun were also included in this team. They were full of Xiaguang and gave off a strong momentum. They stepped on the battle platform in one step.


    Solemn and serious, look down at the heroes!


    "Well, the boss finally came out!"


    After seeing the ancient wind, Zhu Dahai took the lead in shouting, but people in the Dragon Kingdom region also shouted.


    "Master, come on!"


    At this moment, Shi Erni, who was only five or six years old, also shouted, with an excited look on her face. She was joined by a little younger girl named Gu Xinya, who was the sister of the ancient style.


    At this time, she also waved her little hand and shouted: "brother, come on, I''ll take care of you!"

 Chapter 489

    £¦#160;


    The ancient wind looked in the direction of wuliangzong. The cold and cold on his face disappeared, replaced by a warm smile.


    Seeing these people, he was very happy and his heart was full of moved. In recent days, the pressure and depression in my heart have been swept away.


    Especially after seeing Shi Erni and his sister, he would be happy for no reason. The two little girls brought him a lot of joy.


    As for Shi Erni, Gu Feng felt a little guilty. That day, he promised Xiaoding to take Shi Erni with him all the time. He not only had to teach her to practice, but also had to pay attention to cultivating feelings all the time.


    However, he failed to do all these things. After he brought Shi Erni back to wuliangzong, he left it to his parents. It was really a bit of dereliction of duty.


    The identity of Shi Erni is not simple. It is a part of a great power in ancient times. In order to further his cultivation, Da Neng did not hesitate to turn into nine and experience ten reincarnations together. He really has great spirit. However, in order to forge the five color tripod, he stubbornly killed the body of others for a lifetime and robbed the water line mother Qi from the mother of the sea god.


    Although according to Xiaoding, it is helping each other''s reincarnation. But in the final analysis, he was wrong. Not only did you not repay your kindness, but also killed others for the sake of water and mother gas


    More than 60 talented disciples have all come to power at this time, all of them are so arrogant and full of great dignity.


    There were bursts of shouts under the stage, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    At this time, the old man from the royal family of Longshan Empire smiled at the people again: "well, let''s not talk more nonsense. Let''s invite the true God from China to speak for us."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice of an old man fell, the crowd was excited again. They roared and shook the sky. They were so excited.


    What a god! We''re going to listen to God''s voice soon. How can the crowd not be excited?


    Let alone the true God, many people can''t even see an empty God all their life. For them, the true God is almost the existence in the legend.


    However, today, they can not only see the grace of the true God, but also listen to the voice of God. How can they not be excited?


    What''s more, the true God still comes from China.


    At this time, the old man took his eyes away from the crowd, then turned around, bowed to the high platform and said, "please also ask the true God Donglai of the Louvre to come to the stage and give final instructions, so that all sentient beings can have a chance to listen to the voice of God."


    The old man was very pious. After bowing, he knelt down directly.


    "Yes!"


    On the high platform, the real God in the middle nodded slightly at this time, but a disillusionment, his figure disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, the man called Donglai Zhenshen came to the battle platform.


    This skill is extremely beautiful. No one in countless audiences knows how the true God of Donglai came to the stage.


    It''s like blinking, it''s more like changing out of thin air.


    When he came to the stage, Donglai nodded with satisfaction. He first glanced at the talents on the stage, and then looked at the countless audience.


    "Hello, my name is Donglai, from the Louvre in China!"


    He opened his mouth to the crowd. His voice was not high, but it was ethereal and reached the deepest part of everyone''s heart.


    While talking, the glow flowing on his face disappeared, revealing his original face.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks a little dignified. Although he has a smile on his face, people can''t feel affinity. I always feel that this smile is strange and a little frightening.


    "See the true God of Donglai!"


    At this moment, countless spectators knelt down and worshipped the true God of Donglai.


    Even the geniuses on Lien Chan''s stage all put up their momentum, and they turned their eyes to the true God of Donglai.


    "Well, everybody get up. I''m just making a short speech on behalf of China."


    Donglai Zhenshen''s face was still smiling, but he was not very friendly.


    He continued: "the king conferring conference of Kyushu is the first grand event of the whole Kyushu. It is held only once every hundred years. Unconsciously, another hundred years have passed. It''s really impressive..."


    The tone of Donglai Zhenshen is not high, as if he is remembering the past. From his tone of voice, people can tell that he has experienced many King conferring conferences and is a real old monster.


    Then he put away his unfriendly smile, raised his voice and said, "the king conferring meeting is not just a martial arts competition meeting, it is a kind of luck and represents the will of heaven. If a person from a big state can win the title of king of heaven and queen of heaven, it means that God has begun to care for that big state. Then in the next 100 years, this big state is bound to prosper. At the same time, this is also an opportunity for these geniuses. At the previous king sealing conferences, those who finally won the title of king of heaven are proud of Kyushu and respected by the people of Kyushu... In the twinkling of an eye, another 100 years have passed. I don''t know whether the queen of heaven of Kyushu will fall into Qingzhou this time? Let''s wait and see! "


    Then Donglai''s eyes fell on the more than 60 participating disciples on the battle platform, with a smile on his face again.


    The people under the stage also turned their eyes to them at this time, and then a warm cry broke out.


    If the king and queen of heaven were really born in Qingzhou, it means that their luck in Qingzhou has come. In the next 100 years, Qingzhou will be favored by God, rise, prosper and take pride in other big states!


    Qingzhou, which has not been a king or queen for nearly a thousand years, gradually began to decline and was despised by people in other big states. Now it''s the king''s conferment meeting again, and the whole people of Qingzhou are looking forward to it. I hope that the talented disciples of this session can win the title of King Tian Tian Tian Tian, which will also make the whole people of Qingzhou proud.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on these talented disciples, more than 60 people immediately released their momentum and looked coldly at the whole scene.


    At the moment, the more than 60 people are like a sharp sword, with a sharp edge, which makes people tremble.


    "Good! We people in Qingzhou should have such courage! "


    "This is the genius of Qingzhou. Each one is so strong that it will never lose to any big state."


    Everyone under the stage is crazy. Everyone was excited and praised constantly.


    They don''t care about the arrogance of these people, because these people have arrogant capital.


    There is a saying: a strong country makes a strong youth, and a strong youth makes a strong country!


    These young people in Qingzhou are strong, which represents the strength of Qingzhou.

 Chapter 490

    Whether a country is strong enough depends on whether its teenagers are strong enough. Youth is the future of the country, and the future of the country depends on it. Only when the youth is strong, the country will continue to be strong, and the country will have successors.


    The country is strong, the youth is strong, and the youth is strong, the country is strong!


    Now, these teenagers represent Qingzhou and the teenagers of Qingzhou. Their strength represents the strength of Qingzhou.


    Therefore, although these teenagers are so arrogant one by one, no one thinks they shouldn''t.


    Young people in Qingzhou should be like this. They should have young people''s pride and pride. We should be proud not only in Qingzhou, but also in China, so that people from other big states can see Qingzhou teenagers and some of the strength of Qingzhou.


    That Donglai is really God. He looks very satisfied. He nods constantly and smiles on his face.


    Then, he continued: "I won''t say more nonsense. Let''s start a formal big competition next. Don''t be nervous if you don''t get the king of Qingzhou or the disciples after Qingzhou. You all have another chance. We''re going to take the top ten people to China to participate in the last battle for heaven and queen, so you still have a chance. "


    After saying these words, Donglai Zhenshen returned to his original position with a smile. He no longer intervened in the affairs on the battle platform.


    This time, five true gods came to China. In addition to coming to explore and assist the invasion of demons, another important purpose is to monitor the king sealing meeting.


    They are the supervisory envoys of this king conferring meeting.


    After the true God of Donglai returned to the high platform, the earlier presiding elder continued to shout to the crowd with a smile: "well, I won''t say more nonsense. Next, I''ll announce the rules of Dabi..."


    Now, there are a total of 63 participating disciples standing on the battle platform, including 15 female disciples and 48 male disciples. According to the elder, the 15 female disciples compete first, first come to a scuffle, eliminate five opponents first, and the remaining ten will compete for the final championship.


    This seems unfair, but the elder also has his own explanation.


    According to the elder, if you want to win the final victory, it depends not only on your personal strength, but also on luck and popularity.


    If your strength is strong enough, but you are accidentally thrown off the stage by others, it can only say that you are not lucky or popular enough.


    After all, luck and popularity are also part of strength. Besides, at the last moment of the king conferring conference, no one''s strength will be weak. It''s not uncommon to eliminate anyone.


    When the result was announced, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately frowned because he was worried about LAN binger, little fox and Yan Yan.


    Of these 15 people, it seems that only three of them are on the United Front. If the rest work together against them, it will be a little dangerous.


    Gu Feng looked at the three of them and found that their faces were not very good-looking. Obviously, the three were also worried about such problems.


    On the contrary, naluo Qianqiu, Han Feifei and he xueya have a grim smile on their faces. Their eyes have been swimming on LAN binger and others. Obviously, they have no good intentions.


    Not only did these people have no kindness to LAN binger and others, but even the other eight or nine people, intentionally or unintentionally, turned their eyes to LAN binger. Although there is no chance of killing, they are likely to fight against blue binger in the next scuffle.


    Seeing this situation, the ancient wind''s heart became more worried. If twelve people really besieged the three of them, it would be quite dangerous.


    At this time, Gu Feng secretly talked to LAN binger with a secret tone: "binger, it seems that the situation is not very good. It is possible that in the next scuffle, they will choose to blow you off the stage first, or even kill you on the spot. You must be very careful. There must be no accident. If you really can''t, take the initiative to step down. "


    Gu Feng is really worried about LAN binger. If these people jointly bombard the three of LAN binger first, it will be easy for them to do next. As long as they bombard them again, they will be all promoted.


    As long as you enter the top ten, it''s easy to do. You can not only save your life with a great chance, but also go directly to China to participate in the final battle for hegemony.


    LAN bing''er looked at the ancient wind, smiled and said, "don''t worry about us. I know what these people think. Although the three of us dare not say that we are the strongest, it is not a cat and dog that can easily blow us off the stage. "


    Blue bing''er showed strong confidence on her face. Although she was worried that she would be besieged by everyone, she was also sure that she would not be eliminated.


    "Well, you three must be careful and try to stand in the center of the battle platform. Don''t be calculated by those who want to."


    The presiding elder stepped down after announcing the rules. At the same time, he also took Gufeng and other 48 male disciples to the war waiting area.


    Now, the battle platform belongs to the 15 female disciples. The 15 will eliminate five in the first round of scuffle. The remaining ten people will compete for the final championship, and the winner will be awarded the title of Qingzhou queen.


    After everyone stepped down, the atmosphere on the stage suddenly became subtle, and many people began to be wary of their companions.


    LAN binger also stood directly back-to-back together, careful to beware of the surrounding crowd, especially Luo Qianqiu, Han Feifei and he xueya.


    These three people followed Jiang Yu, Lingxiao and Murong Jun respectively. They also obtained great opportunities by relying on Jiang Yu and other talents. If it weren''t for the three of Jiang Yu who had been covering them, it would be hard to say whether they would survive.


    When everyone was wary of each other, the presiding elder who had just returned to the high platform spoke again: "well, now you start the first round of the knockout! In this round of knockout, there are no rules. If you die or leave the stage, you will lose. The remaining ten people are promoted smoothly! "


    Just as the elder''s voice fell, he suddenly became more nervous on the battle platform.


    Luo Qianqiu''s three people now brazenly surround LAN binger and others, and they can do it at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the blue dragon''s face immediately changed in the viewing area belonging to the Dragon Kingdom, full of worry.


    He is Lan binger''s father. He is happy that his daughter can set foot on this platform, but when he sees that her daughter is besieged by others, he immediately worries.


    At this time, Gu Hai patted the blue dragon on the shoulder, showed a harmonious smile and said, "blue dragon, don''t worry too much. Bing Er has strong talent and strength. It''s not so easy to be eliminated."

 Chapter 491

    In fact, the relationship between LAN binger and ancient wind is very clear in their hearts. Both husband and wife want to resolve the contradiction and completely let ancient wind and LAN binger go together.


    So when facing the blue dragon, Gu Hai was very polite.


    "I''m not worried that bing''er will be eliminated, but that she will be besieged." Blue Dragon''s face was full of worry. If he could, he would rather let blue binger abstain.


    "It''s no use worrying. What should come will always come!" Chu Xiangyu, the mother of ancient wind, spoke.


    Because at this time, the battle platform had moved, and fifteen people had a thorough scuffle.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Qianqiu and others took the lead in attacking LAN binger. In addition, there are three people with him, and six people are besieging LAN binger.


    The situation at the scene was two to one, and LAN binger was besieged by six.


    In addition, those who did not participate in the siege also fought on their own at this time. There was more or less hatred among these people, and not all of them stood on the United Front.


    "Hum, you three bitches, you''d better roll down early. If you don''t know each other, today will be your death date."


    Luo Qianqiu smiled grimly and constantly launched a fierce attack on LAN binger. Today, their purpose is very clear. They should first solve the three of LAN binger, and then carry out the final war.


    Just as Luo Qianqiu''s voice fell, Yan Yan spoke contemptuously: "since ancient times, ugly people have done more mischief. You women have done shameless things, but you still call us bitches. In order to survive in the undersea battlefield, you are willing to sell your body and submit to the crotch of those men. Today, you also mean to call me a bitch. You simply don''t know shame! "


    Yan Yan''s words, which were both vicious and bloody, directly poked into their hearts, making them ashamed of themselves as geniuses.


    Yan Yan is telling the truth. There are very few female disciples on the platform who do not take refuge in men. This group of female disciples are generally much weaker than male disciples. It seems to be the best choice to take refuge in those male disciples if they want to live in such a cruel battlefield.


    "Ah, you want to die!"


    Yan Yan exposed the truth in front of so many people. Luo Qianqiu and others went crazy like a cat stepping on its tail. All kinds of magic powers greeted Yan Yan Yan, LAN binger and the little fox.


    No wonder Yan Yan wants to expose their background on purpose. It''s really that Luo Qianqiu''s words are too ugly. She speaks like a bitch is long and a bitch is short. It''s humiliating.


    On the stage, the killing became more intense.


    Blue bing''er roared and immediately waved his palm. He roared with naluo Qianqiu. They retreated on the spot, and no one got a bargain.


    Then, the little fox also roared. After her, nine snow-white tails appeared and swept directly to Han Feifei opposite.


    At this time, they were really angry and fought hard.


    Among these 15 people, most of them have equal cultivation strength. It''s not so easy to completely press who.


    But now, LAN binger was besieged by six people and immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Yan Yan over there, with a peaceful face and a Dharma seal in her hand, kept popping out great magic powers and fighting with he xueya and another female disciple.


    They fought like one another.


    In addition to their group of people, the other six female disciples are also fighting hard. After a good fight, one man finally blew his opponent off the platform.


    After winning a battle, the female disciple wore a victory smile on her face, wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just then, she was attacked secretly from the rear. A sharp sword cut her head and cut her body in half.


    The moment before, she was still glad and happy. Unexpectedly, she was attacked secretly and her body was split in two on the spot.


    Before she reorganized her body, her two halves were kicked down. The female disciple who won a victory lost her qualification to continue fighting.


    The scuffle at the scene is so cruel that if you are not careful, you will be attacked by others.


    It seems that sometimes it is a one-on-one battle, but no one will guarantee that the people around will not take the opportunity to take advantage of the black hand.


    After such a battle, two participating disciples have been blasted down, and there are still 13 people left on the battle platform.


    On the other hand, the little fox not only faced the attack of these two fixed opponents, but also occasionally faced the sneak attack of others. For a moment, he was very passive.


    One of the nine tails of the little fox has been cut off. At this time, she seems a little embarrassed and has been forced to the edge of the battle platform.


    The ancient style under the battle platform held the whole heart together. Holding a cold sweat for the little fox, he murmured, "little fox, hold on, you can stick to it. You are the innate king of war."


    Among this group of people, he and the little fox were the first to know each other. When the ancient wind first entered the Wuliang sect, he went to the Wuliang Mountains to practice and met the little fox.


    For this old friend, the old wind sincerely hopes that she can survive.


    "Aha! You deceive me too much! "


    Being forced to such an extent, the little fox was hairy. Her body jumped high, and the remaining eight tails quickly closed together to form a huge tail.


    Then, regardless of her own safety, she suddenly beat in one direction and hit a female disciple around Yan Yan.


    The reason why I chose to attack the man was that the female disciple was located on the edge of the battle platform and was easy to succeed.


    Sure enough, the female disciple who besieged Yan Yan was successfully attacked by the little fox. Her body quickly fell down and spewed a big mouthful of blood. Her body fell to the ground and immediately lost her qualification to continue the war.


    Thirteen people remained on the platform.


    Poof!


    However, just then, the little fox was attacked by Han Feifei. The other party''s palm was printed on the chest of the little gourd, which made the little fox spit blood.


    Her body quickly fell from the air and fell directly on the edge of the platform, almost falling off the platform.


    "Die!"


    Han Feifei hit it well and followed up quickly. He wanted to send the little fox off the stage completely.


    However, just then, LAN binger, who was fighting with Luo Qianqiu, roared. From her body, thousands of blue tentacles rushed out and attacked Han Feifei.

 Chapter 492

    Poof!


    Han Feifei was hit by LAN bing''er when he was caught off guard. He fell upside down and spilled a big mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Han Feifei was repulsed, and the danger of the little fox was solved for the time being.


    Among the three women, LAN binger, little fox and Yan Yan, LAN binger''s strength should be the strongest. Because when she was in the colorful God Phoenix cemetery, she was specially transformed by the colorful God Phoenix.


    Colorful shenhuang was one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu in ancient times. Her transformed body is naturally unusual.


    The second is the little fox. She is not only a congenital spirit body, but also a war King''s constitution.


    Only Yan Yan is an ordinary person, but when she was in the submarine battlefield, she got a great opportunity, so she can keep pace with these top talents.


    Although LAN binger shot back Han Feifei, the little fox''s crisis was not completely solved. Another woman who took part in the siege began to attack madly while the little fox was seriously injured.


    However, at this time, Yan Yan in another direction roared, immediately abandoned her opponent he xueya and slapped the female disciple of the attacking little fox with a quick palm.


    The reason why little fox was injured just now is that she helped Yan Yan beat back an opponent, which lost her defense, let Han Feifei succeed and seriously injured herself.


    Now, Yan Yan gives up on her own initiative and he xueya comes to rescue the little fox, which can be regarded as a reward.


    "Reckless, fight with me, you dare to be distracted and die!"


    Yan Yan just helped the little fox out of the encirclement. Her opponent he xueya quickly chased her up, and immediately hit Yan Yan unprepared and responded in a hurry.


    As soon as he came and went, the little fox got a breather, got up quickly and joined the battle.


    At the scene, it was difficult to separate and solve again, and it was extremely chaotic.


    On the stage, a large amount of blood was sprinkled from time to time, and people kept drinking, causing millions of audience to applaud.


    In the small viewing area belonging to the Dragon Kingdom, everyone clenched their fists one by one. They silently cheered for LAN binger.


    The twelve people on the stage, in fact, have little difference in strength, and the battle is inseparable. After such a long and hard battle, only three people were blown off the platform. Now there are two people left.


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu shouted at the four people on the other side who were still fighting: "I think you can join us temporarily. As long as we work together, it''s not difficult to blow these three people down! "


    There are twelve people left on the platform. Luo Qianqiu''s team is five and LAN binger''s team is three. They are now five to three. For a while, it''s a little difficult to win.


    But it would be different if we pulled in four other people who were not involved. Their team will expand to nine immediately.


    If nine against three, they can win easily. It''s possible to kill all three of LAN binger.


    Hearing this, LAN binger''s three faces suddenly changed.


    Now they are three to five. They are already under great pressure. If the other four join in again, they are really dangerous.


    "Shameless!"


    Not only did LAN binger and others frown, but even the ancient wind waiting for the war zone, qingtianpeng and others also clenched their fists one by one, and their faces were very ugly.


    What they fear most is that everyone will join hands to deal with the three of LAN binger.


    "Hehe, do you feel bad? I don''t know which of the three women on your stage you love? "


    Just after the voice of the ancient wind fell, Jiang Yu, not far away, looked this way with a joking smile on his face.


    He continued, "don''t worry. Even if they die on the platform, they won''t be lonely, because you will be reunited soon."


    "Shut your mouth and wait for the battle platform to meet. I don''t know who will die!"


    The ancient wind ignored Jiang Yu, but qingtianpeng couldn''t see it anymore.


    Earlier, they fled many times in the submarine battlefield. The main reason is that Jiang Yu''s team is a little big.


    In the submarine battlefield, there were a lot fewer people on their side, so they were defeated many times and had to lose.


    If they were on the stage, their one-on-one fair competition would not be so unbearable.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of a hard mouth?" Jiang Yu still sneered. Today, he met Taiwan. He was determined to kill the Gufeng group.


    Not only did he make up his mind, but Lingxiao and Murong Jun also made up their mind to completely kill the ancient wind and his party. Their three top talents are now firmly held together. As long as the ancient customs and others are removed, they will start the struggle between them.


    On the battle platform, Luo Qianqiu put forward suggestions to the four women who did not participate in the siege, and the battle over there gradually stopped.


    The four people looked at the surrounded blue binger three, and then their faces looked thoughtful.


    Luo Qianqiu was right. If the four of them were involved at this time, they wouldn''t have to fight so hard. As long as LAN binger is killed on the spot or blasted off the stage, they will naturally be promoted. Even if they can''t win the final championship today, they still have a chance to go to China and participate in the final king of heaven battle.


    After some hesitation, two of them abandoned their opponents on the spot and joined Luo Qianqiu''s team.


    The other two were not. They gave a soft drink and immediately killed their opponents.


    They didn''t choose to deal with the three of LAN binger together, but continued to find their opponents. They neither participate in the killing of LAN binger and others, nor help LAN binger and others kill Luo Qianqiu.


    Although on the surface they don''t help anyone, in fact, they are helping LAN binger.


    The two men got involved with their opponents and didn''t increase the pressure on LAN binger.


    Yan Yan Yan''s grateful smile was immediately exchanged for their actions. LAN bing''er and little fox also smiled at them with great gratitude.


    In fact, the reason why they didn''t agree to Luo Qianqiu''s proposal is that they are fundamentally different from Luo Qianqiu and others.


    One of them came from a top family, and the other came from a top large door inferior to the heavenly king''s holy courtyard and Wuhua mountain. Among their respective forces, there are true gods, who naturally disdain to sacrifice their bodies for survival and protection.


    There are true gods in their respective forces. Naturally, they do not lack life-saving babies. In addition, their own talents are strong, so they can stick to it alone without relying on others.

 Chapter 493

    "Bitch!"


    Seeing that the two women didn''t buy it, they not only didn''t come to participate in the siege, but also dragged the two people who came to help. Luo Qianqiu''s face was extremely gloomy and kept cursing in a low voice.


    For those two people, she had no choice. Although she took refuge in Jiang Yu, she didn''t dare to go against them. There is a real God directly behind others. She just comes from a small family supported by an empty God. How dare she offend?


    "Hehe, if you have a problem with your virtue, don''t think of everyone as a bitch."


    Blue bing''er sneered, and then stepped up his attack. Although it is three to five and full of dangers, it seems that it is not so easy to be defeated in a short time.


    The battlefield is divided into two sides, both of which are difficult to separate and solve. Each of them uses his whole body''s solutions. It can be seen that the people under the battle platform are crying out for fun.


    On that high platform, a true God from China nodded repeatedly. Then he inadvertently glanced at the woman in white beside him and asked softly, "Qingqing, what do you think of the strength of these people? Will it be difficult for you to compete for the title of Qingzhou later? "


    "It''s just a tujiwa dog. I''m not seen by my disciples!" The cold answer of the woman in white didn''t even look at the dozen people on the platform.


    At the same time, the coldness around her was even better, and some tiny ice particles fell from time to time in the surrounding air.


    This is really appalling. The chill from the woman''s whole body can freeze the air. It''s really incredible.


    The true God beside her sprained his body unconsciously and seemed a little uncomfortable. Then he smiled and said, "that''s right. With your strength, don''t say you''re in Qingzhou. Even in China, few female disciples of the same level can beat you! If you didn''t have some obsessions in your heart, you wouldn''t have to go back to Qingzhou to compete for the title this time. "


    "Disciples come from Qingzhou. In such a grand event, it''s better to fight on behalf of Qingzhou!"


    "Hey, it''s up to you!" The real God seemed a little helpless.


    He is very satisfied with this disciple. He has absolutely no talent. He is very obedient at ordinary times.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to bring it during my trip to Qingzhou, but I had to come. She came from Qingzhou, so she had to fight on behalf of Qingzhou. What she liked was the title after Qingzhou or after Qingtian.


    On the battle platform, it is still difficult to separate and solve. To say that the most difficult person now should be Yan Yan.


    Compared with LAN binger and little fox, Yan Yan is just an ordinary body. Now she is under siege again. If LAN bing''er and little fox hadn''t been rescued in time every time, I''m afraid she would have been blown off the stage.


    On their side, they are in a stalemate, and it is still a little difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    On the other side of the battlefield, a man who wanted to join Luo Qianqiu''s team earlier was killed on the spot by her opponent.


    Suddenly, the scene erupted into warm applause for a long time. After fighting for so long, this is the first person to be killed on the spot, which also shows the cruelty of the game.


    One person was killed on the spot, and there were only eleven people left on the battlefield.


    The female disciple who killed her opponent was standing with her hands down. She lost her opponent and is now an idle person.


    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes looked at her and didn''t know what she would choose next.


    The atmosphere at the scene was delicate and everyone fell into a stalemate. If the female disciple chooses to join one side, it is likely that the scuffle will come to an end in a short time.


    "Fairy Biyun, do you want to join us? As long as you are willing to give a little help, we can get rid of these three people soon. As long as one of them is sent off the stage, the scuffle will be over and we will all be promoted. "


    Luo Qianqiu still spoke. At this time, she still didn''t give up the idea of pulling people into the partnership.


    Earlier, they fought three with six, but the little fox took the opportunity to blow them off the stage. Now it''s five to three. After fighting for so long, I haven''t defeated LAN binger and others. For a moment, they were a little impatient and wanted to end the battle quickly with the help of others.


    The female disciple named Biyun looked coldly at the battlefield on their side, and then a slight degree of contempt was aroused at the corners of her mouth, saying: "it''s really useless. Six pairs of three can''t help others. Fortunately, she wanted to pull me into the gang. I can''t afford to lose this man. "


    Surprisingly, the girl named Biyun didn''t give Luo Qianqiu face at all. Instead, she sneered at Luo Qianqiu''s invitation.


    The girl named Biyun comes from a top big family. The overall strength of their family is still above the Jiang family. In their family, there is a real God ancestor. But there is one thing that their bi family is stronger than the Jiang family. That is, the strongest fighting power of the Jiang family has been killed in shenhuang cemetery. Now the Jiang family doesn''t even have a virtual God.


    But the Bi family is not. There are not only real gods, but also several virtual God elders. Their overall strength is absolutely stronger than that of the Jiang family.


    So, this blue cloud doesn''t give Luo Qianqiu face at all.


    This Luo Qianqiu actually comes from a small family. There is not only no real God, but also only one virtual God. The identity gap between the two is very different. People like Luo Qianqiu usually don''t care at all.


    What''s more, several people in naluo also took refuge in men, sold their bodies, and exchanged opportunities for survival and strength.


    "Biyun fairy, we respect you before we can invite you. Why do you hurt people?"


    This time, Han Feifei spoke. None of them looked very good.


    Although Biyun just said Luo Qianqiu, isn''t it all they have? So Han Feifei can''t help it.


    "Hehe, you don''t see what your identity is. Biyun fairy comes from a big family and is high above. Will she go with you shameless women?" Blue bing''er took the opportunity to ridicule, and immediately shamed several people speechless again.


    At this time, the little fox spoke to Biyun: "sister Biyun, you see, they all bullied me. One of my tails was cut off. It''s so pathetic. Please help me vent my anger and teach them shameless women a lesson. As long as you are willing to do it, you will be my sister in the future. " After that, the little fox''s big eyes blinked at the blue cloud, as if there were tears flashing, looking pitiful.


    Poof!


    Many people were suddenly dumbfounded and speechless. Unexpectedly, the little fox is so unruly that he can pretend to be poor. He has a thick face and asks for help. He doesn''t hesitate to call his sister.

 Chapter 494

    The faces of LAN binger and Yan Yan who were with her were also ashamed and embarrassed.


    They wanted to hang up the little fox and beat him up. It was a shame.


    They just want to say to the little fox: elder sister, can you be more subtle? Even if you want to invite others to do it, you won''t be so shameless and skinny, will you?


    Similarly, that Biyun was also stupid. She was so big that she had never seen such a straightforward person. She simply ignored her face and asked for help.


    Unconsciously, there was a smile on Biyun''s face. He felt the real side of the little fox and liked it very much.


    Immediately, Biyun roared, "remember, little fox, call me sister in the future!"


    After that, Biyun immediately took out a long sword and killed Luo Qianqiu directly.


    "Biyun fairy, what are you doing?"


    Biyun suddenly joined and took Luo Qianqiu by surprise. He was startled on the spot.


    At this time, their relationship with LAN binger and others is very subtle. No one can do anything for the time being. But once this delicate relationship is broken, it''s hard to say.


    "Hum, you bully the less with the more. I just don''t like it."


    Brush!


    That Biyun didn''t come to make soy sauce, but actually made a tie with naluo Qianqiu. The sword was as light as clouds and flowing water. I saw that naluo''s beautiful hair and sleeves floated from time to time. She was killed in a panic.


    It''s not that she''s weak, but that she doesn''t dare to really quarrel with Biyun.


    She comes from a small family with only one virtual God. Although she has taken refuge in Jiang Yu, she is definitely not qualified to challenge Biyun.


    Biyun is not. She despises Luo Qianqiu from the bottom of her heart. She despises whether she follows Jiang Yu or not, so once she makes a move, she has no scruples.


    "Biyun fairy, why are you so aggressive?"


    Luo Qianqiu roared. His face was very ugly. Up to now, she can only deal with it in a hurry, but she doesn''t dare to really show her killer to Biyun. She is afraid of retaliation.


    "This is the battle platform. It''s about fairness and justice. I advise you to do it, so as not to say that I Biyun oppresses others!"


    No matter how much Biyun, a sharp sword is still fierce. The move and kill style has no meaning of mercy at all.


    On the other hand, Luo Qianqiu''s most powerful main force is missing, and the pressure of LAN binger and others has decreased sharply. After a dark discussion, the three men launched the most violent joint attack on a female disciple.


    In an instant, three gorgeous magic powers blasted at the man from three different directions. This is a long planned plan. All three use their strongest strength to attack.


    Three kinds of magic fell on the woman. At that time, her body was blasted and her head was blown to pieces.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, countless people applauded, and all the people in the whole dragon Kingdom region stood up and were excited.


    The old wind also stood up, his face full of excitement.


    The body of the woman who was jointly attacked, including her head, was blown to pieces, but her yuan God rushed out of the blood fog.


    She wanted to escape, but the big tail of the little fox broke on the spot, turned into endless vitality of heaven and earth, and dissipated.


    So far, five of the fifteen disciples have been eliminated successfully. According to Darby''s rules, the scuffle should end at this time.


    In fact, it was the same. After seeing this scene, the presiding elder immediately stood up and was about to announce the cessation of the fight.


    However, his movement was a little slower.


    At this time, the three of LAN bing''er struck while the iron was hot. While another opponent was stunned, they launched a fatal attack on the man again.


    A scream of "ah" was heard, and the woman who participated in the siege was also blown to pieces. Her body was blown to pieces on the spot. Yuanshen wanted to escape, but she was killed by Yan Yan with a sword.


    The recognition of form and spirit all disappeared, and the three of LAN binger fought together again to kill an opponent.


    "Good!"


    More than one million people watching the war once again gave a loud roar, and many people were excited.


    Earlier, from the beginning of the battle, LAN binger was surrounded by Luo Qianqiu and others to fight against the crowd, which was quite oppressive.


    Unexpectedly, they not only survived, but also turned defeat into victory and killed each other in a row. It''s really gratifying and makes people applaud the case.


    Human nature is often like this. Everyone often stands on the weak side. Luo Qianqiu several people, from the beginning to bully more and less, and then pulled people into the partnership twice. Their behavior has actually caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Now LAN binger and others turned defeat into victory. They killed two people on the spot, which immediately aroused the emotions of countless people.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the presiding elder finally roared. At the same time, he jumped onto the platform and forcibly stopped the battle between the people.


    In the scuffle of 15 people, it was only necessary to defeat five people, but now six people have been eliminated.


    It was an accident. No one expected it to be like this.


    In fact, this is not what LAN binger and others want to do on purpose. But after killing the first person, another person was stunned on the spot, which gave LAN binger and others the chance to kill her again.


    "Stop, this is the end of the first round of knockout!"


    The presiding elder looked very bad, then stared a pair of angry eyes at LAN binger and said, "why do you deliberately commit a foul? It has been stipulated that only five people can be eliminated. Now you deliberately kill one more person. What''s the reason? Are you provoking our authority? "


    All the fighting stopped, and everyone''s eyes fell on the three of LAN binger. Luo Qianqiu, Han Feifei and he xueya are full of anger. They want to swallow LAN binger alive.


    On their faces, there was not only anger, but also a strong sense of irony. They wish blue binger would be dealt with by the elder. In this way, blue binger would lose the chance to compete for the championship, and they would solve the three strong enemies.


    Only that Biyun and the other two women who have been fighting without results have nothing to show on their faces. However, their eyes also fell on LAN binger and wanted to see how they would explain.


    Yan Yan said coldly, "elder, how can this be regarded as our foul? You don''t know how dangerous the situation on the stage is! Besides, you didn''t stop. Who of us dares to stop? If we stop, won''t we give our opponents a chance to kill themselves? "


    Yan Yan was neither humble nor arrogant and began to argue, but what she said was all truth.


    Just now, the woman was killed on the spot. It was because she stopped that she gave the three people the last chance to kill.

 Chapter 495

    "Dare you force a sophistry? Want to die? "


    Seeing Yan Yan Yan''s explanation, the presiding elder became more angry and began to feel cold. He was even thinking about LAN binger''s release of the oppressive force.


    Seeing this scene, in the small viewing area belonging to the Dragon Kingdom, the blue dragon suddenly became extremely nervous and turned blue.


    The presiding elder is an empty God. For the blue dragon, the virtual God is a high existence. It is a God. He dare not offend even if he is killed.


    But now, the virtual God had the intention to shoot at his daughter. At the beginning, he scared the blue dragon white.


    Similarly, there was an old wind with a bad face. At this time, his fists had been pinched together. With his intuition, he knew that there might be an inside story. If he didn''t do well, the presiding elder would be bought by someone, which might be against LAN binger and them.


    Gu Feng has secretly communicated with the nine story demon tower. As long as the situation is wrong, he would rather release a big demon. Whoever dares to be presumptuous, he will kill whoever first. Anyway, he will never allow LAN binger to have an accident.


    Facing the powerful momentum sent out by the presiding elder, LAN binger''s three faces were all iron blue, and unconsciously stepped back a little step.


    They know that the presiding elder is bullying them and has no backstage. All three of them are from the Dragon kingdom. They have no foundation in this place and can be regarded as "children without mothers". Therefore, the presiding elder has no fear and dares to release Qi against them. It''s really hateful.


    Forced to resist the pressure, LAN bing''er stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "elder, what do you mean? Do you still want to fight us? We are the people who participate in the king''s canonization meeting. If you want to attack us, you have to consider the consequences! "


    "You broke the rules first, and now I''ll disqualify the three of you. Now, get out of here! "


    "What''s the matter? Why is this against the rules? You didn''t stop yourself. How can you blame them for breaking the rules? "


    Under the stage, someone complained that Lan binger was wronged.


    "Yes, the old man is obviously not kind-hearted. He may have been bought and bribed."


    "Get out of here. What qualifications does a bribed person have to preside over the meeting?"


    At this time, more than one million people under the stage shouted and scolded from time to time. These people are blue binger''s supporters. Just now, blue binger''s three people have killed their opponents beautifully and completely mobilized their emotions.


    Now, the presiding elder obviously has something wrong and is suspected of being bribed. The crowd quit immediately, and many people roared one after another.


    Although the presiding elder is an empty God, he is high above and respected and feared by countless people.


    But today, there are more than 1000 virtual gods on the scene. Who will bird you?


    Being scolded by so many people, the presiding elder''s face is not very good-looking, and his face is black.


    Then, he shouted at blue binger: "don''t you hear me? When I say you break the rules, you break the rules. Now, disqualify you. I''ll give you three minutes to rest. If you don''t roll down, I won''t blame you for your ruthlessness! "


    "You... Deceive people too much!"


    The little fox was so angry that her nose smoked and her face was full of grievances. Her small mouth tooted high, but there was nothing she could do.


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu''s three people on one side were all laughing and proud.


    Han feijiao smiled and said, "I advise you three little bitches to go down. This war platform is not suitable for you. If you step down now, you may be able to save your life. If you wait for the elder to drive you out later, your life will be in danger. Ha ha... "


    "Shut up, it''s shameless of you to degenerate and call others little bitches!" Surprisingly, it was Biyun who spoke this time.


    Just now she has helped the three of LAN binger. From a certain point of view, she has stood on the same front with the three of LAN binger.


    The presiding elder took a deep look at the blue cloud, and the muscles on his face twitched twice. Then he turned his head and continued to roar at LAN binger: "the time for three breaths has passed, and you have been given a chance. You don''t cherish it. Now, you all die! "


    After the words, the presiding elder really shot at LAN bing''er and them directly. Without the slightest hesitation, he was ruthless and wanted to kill LAN binger at the fastest speed.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath. The crowd was killed unexpectedly. The presiding elder was so bold that he said he would do it. He really didn''t care at all.


    The elder''s speed was so fast that he came to the three people in the blink of an eye. A bus palm covered the sky and directly shrouded the three people.


    He is really fast enough, but someone is faster than him, that is nalanjing sitting on the high platform.


    Only a loud roar sounded, and the shrouded bus palm suddenly disappeared and turned into nothing.


    "Presumptuous, who gives you the courage?"


    No one moves, but his voice has arrived.


    Silence is the cultivation of the true God in the middle stage. A natural sound wave attack directly dispersed the great magic power of the presiding elder.


    Then she continued to shout angrily, "you have seriously violated the rules of the general assembly by killing the participating disciples on unwarranted charges. Now, on behalf of the organization of the conference, I will cancel your qualification to preside over the conference and kill you at the same time! "


    After that, he took a breath from his quiet mouth, then turned into a sharp sword, rushed to the battle platform on the spot, and immediately killed the presiding elder on the spot.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, countless people immediately took another breath, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    No one expected that a young woman who had been smiling would be so powerful.


    In fact, silence is the identity of the true God. It has not been made public. There are only a few true gods who know her true strength.


    Now she showed her hand and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    That''s great. It''s against the sky.


    An exhaled cyclone can turn into a sharp sword and kill a virtual God on the spot


    "Is this... What you say?"


    The five true gods from China also looked at the silence, shocked and inexplicable one by one.


    The old wind in the war zone was also secretly relieved at this time. It''s dangerous.


    Just now, he did it. If he didn''t do it quietly and in time, it''s estimated that there would be a complete mess on the current battle platform.


    If he really wanted to do it, he would at least release the poor wonder. Poor strange is the existence of God King level. Once released, he doesn''t know what kind of expression those real and virtual gods on the scene will be.

 Chapter 496

    Quietly revealed this hand, which really shocked the whole audience. No matter the true gods of Qingzhou or the five true gods from Shenzhou, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Not all true gods can do what they say and do, nor can they do it when their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    But we need to understand some special laws of heaven and earth.


    Most of the time, if you follow the law, it represents the will of heaven. If you die, you have to die!


    Say exactly what you say!


    Just now, she said she wanted to kill the presiding elder. Then her voice turned into a sharp sword and cut directly at the other party, so that the presiding elder had no ability to resist.


    Then, he quietly looked at the five true gods from China and said, "we are at the king''s assembly. We have always adhered to openness, fairness and justice, right? Just now, the presiding elder, not to mention whether he received benefits from others, just shot at the participating disciples, which has seriously violated the discipline of the general assembly, right? I''ll kill him on the spot like this. I''m sure you won''t have an opinion? "


    "You are right. The king conferring meeting is a centennial event in Kyushu mainland. There is no room for any violation of law and discipline. Just now, I would have done it directly if I hadn''t taken the lead in killing him. " The Donglai real God sitting in the middle said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, his mind is still very uncomfortable, because they are used to being superior. They are so arrogant and used to it that they feel very uncomfortable when they say to kill the presiding elder directly.


    "It''s really unexpected that Taoist friends are so young that their accomplishments have reached such a terrible situation. It''s incredible!"


    All the five true gods from China looked at silence. Although they all had a smile on their faces, they were not very comfortable in their hearts.


    "Hehe, I just got a big chance. It''s not my talent!" She answered everyone quietly with a quiet smile. At the same time, in the face of so many true gods, she didn''t have stage fright at all.


    The quiet smile is very amiable, like the girl next door. It is very quiet and amiable. People can''t help wanting to be close. But when she started, she was very cruel. She said she would kill whoever she wanted, and she wouldn''t be sloppy at all.


    This is quiet. As long as you don''t provoke her, she is a lovely big sister. Once she touches her bottom line, she won''t be soft in killing people.


    Don''t say it''s killing people and cannibalism!


    Ignoring the five true gods, he quietly turned his eyes to Murong Jun, the emperor of the Longshan Empire, and said, "Murong Taoist friend, I just killed a scum of your royal family for you. I''m sure you won''t blame me?"


    The muscle of the emperor Murong Jun''s face twitched twice, forced out a smile and said, "you''re right. He really violated the rules of the general assembly. If you hadn''t killed him in time, I would have done it myself! "


    With this, Murong Jun put away his smile. Obviously, he was insincere and didn''t object on the surface. In fact, he was angry and distressed in his heart.


    This is a virtual God. In this way, how many virtual gods can be used to kill in such a big land of Qingzhou?


    There are only more than 1000 empty gods in Qingzhou, and almost all of them have been present today.


    "I''m relieved if Taoist Murong doesn''t blame me! So let''s go on with the big game? "


    Quietly swept the eyes of inquiry to more than a dozen true gods present, and found that everyone had no opinion.


    Therefore, at the instigation of Murong Jun, another virtual God of the royal family jumped onto the battle platform and became a temporary presiding elder.


    After the elder came to power, he first talked a lot of nonsense, emphasized some rules, and then spoke again: "next, let''s take a one-on-one battle to carry out the next big match. You nine, now start drawing lots. Catch number one, fight number six; Two against seven, three against eight, four against nine. The fifth wheel is empty. If you don''t participate in the first battle, you can be considered as a direct promotion. "


    "It''s not fair. Why can the 5th be promoted directly without fighting? When drawing lots, what if you deliberately manipulate and control the fifth sign and give it to the person who wants to give it? "


    The person who questioned was Luo Qianqiu. At this time, Dabi''s earlier covenant was invalidated.


    Now we don''t join hands against the enemy. Everyone is the enemy except ourselves.


    The presiding elder was a royal man, and he xueya followed Murong Xiao. Luo Qianqiu, who was narrow-minded, was worried directly. The presiding Presbyterian Council secretly gave the No. 5 sign to he xueya.


    "Presumptuous, I have lived for thousands of years and have never questioned my character. I promise in my own name that this lottery is absolutely fair and just! "


    The newly appointed presiding elder seemed a little angry. He was questioned and became angry on the spot.


    To tell the truth, now he really doesn''t dare to play tricks secretly, but there are more than a dozen true gods staring at him on the high platform. With his cultivation level, it''s really difficult to do something secretly without being found when drawing lots.


    His predecessor was just killed on the spot. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to do it secretly.


    Naranjing will not be a bit soft when she kills people.


    "It''s not that Luo Qianqiu questioned the elder''s character, but that we think this way is really unfair. Why do people who draw No. 5 sign directly advance without fighting? If that''s the case, everyone wants the No. 5 sign there. "


    This time, Han Feifei spoke. She is not to help Luo Qianqiu speak, but she is worried that the elder secretly gives the No. 5 sign to he xueya, just like Luo Qianqiu.


    It can be said that both of them are typical villains.


    "The person who can draw the fifth lot is luck. Dabi''s rules have explained that luck is also a part of strength. If you don''t get the fifth lot, it only means that you''re unlucky and can''t blame others. "


    The presiding elder explained with a gloomy face. Although he was questioned, he was very upset, but he didn''t dare to do it openly like the presiding elder before. It was an act of seeking death.


    Just when the two sides were a little deadlocked, suddenly a little cold woman''s voice sounded: "since this way of drawing lots makes you feel unfair, just add one more person! It must be a fair way for ten people to fight and two to two. "

 Chapter 497

    After that, the woman in white who sat on the high platform and covered her face with a hat suddenly jumped down and jumped onto the platform.


    As soon as she came to the battle platform, the woman spoke again: "since everyone thinks that it is unfair to fight with nine people, let me be the tenth person and participate in the competition between you."


    The woman in white is very cold. Not only her voice is cold without a trace of emotion, but her momentum is colder and makes people shudder.


    "Huh? who are you? You are from China. Why should you join us in the battle of Qingzhou? "


    At this moment, all the nine participating disciples on the battle platform frowned. At the moment, everyone was surprisingly unanimous. No one gave the woman in white a good face.


    This woman comes from China and has been sitting next to a true God. Everyone knows it.


    Earlier, no one took her seriously, and everyone ignored it very well.


    Unexpectedly, this neglected woman in white jumped onto the platform and wanted to take the initiative to fight.


    Not only were the nine people on the platform unhappy, but even the more than one million people watching the war scolded one by one.


    What''s going on? Is it because you come from China and follow a true God that you can step in?


    The king conferring conference has been going on for three years. The nine people on the battle platform are those who gradually stand out from countless participating disciples. I don''t know how much heartache I''ve experienced. How can I say you can just plug in?


    Besides, the woman in white is from China. This is Dabi from Qingzhou. She is not qualified to intervene.


    There was a lot of abuse under the stage, and there was a common hatred on the stage. Anyway, no one likes and welcomes the woman in white.


    The presiding elder was immediately embarrassed. If he followed the rules of the general assembly, he should ask the woman in white to leave.


    However, he clearly knew that behind the white woman was a true God from China, and he couldn''t afford to offend at all.


    Don''t say he can''t afford to offend, even his master, Murong Jun, the emperor of Longshan Empire, can''t afford to offend.


    At this time, LAN bing''er also opened his mouth and said, "I suggest you go down by yourself. This battlefield belongs to our Qingzhou. If you have to fight with us, we can meet at the battle platform in China. "


    LAN bing''er is not afraid of anything. She knows that nalanjing is behind her. So she dared to speak directly to drive away the annoying woman in white.


    However, just then, the woman in white suddenly took off her hat and showed her true face.


    She forced out a cold smile and said, "I think you misunderstood. In fact, I''m not from China. I''m also a native of Qingzhou."


    The woman in white took off her hat and looked at everyone.


    At this moment, countless people took a breath. They were deeply shocked and shocked by the woman''s appearance.


    Beauty is really beautiful. It''s amazing, suffocating and intoxicating.


    Judging from her face, the woman is about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her skin was white and tender, and she could almost squeeze out water, which made people want to bite; Her facial features seem to have been carefully carved by the top craftsman. They are perfect and beautiful to the extreme, so that people can''t find the slightest faults and defects.


    Cherry like mouth, without any lip grease, is natural and ruddy, so people can''t help but want to kiss.


    Although this woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, it makes people feel pity. But her temperament is quite the opposite.


    Cold!


    Cold to the extreme, cold to the bone marrow, people can''t help but want to retreat at a glance.


    This woman, like a perpetual glacier, makes people instinctively want to retreat and stay away.


    Just after she showed her true face, the more than one million spectators at the scene immediately took a breath. Those who abused her earlier suddenly shut up. No one dared to say more. They were completely shocked.


    This woman is so beautiful, like a person coming out of the painting. She is so unreal and unreal.


    Seeing the woman''s real face, the old-fashioned eyes suddenly stared round and the heart jumped "bang bang".


    It was not that he was attracted and conquered by the woman''s beauty, but that he felt a sense of familiarity in the woman.


    He felt that the woman was so familiar that it seemed that they had met somewhere. But for a moment, the ancient wind can''t remember who it is.


    People who feel the same way are not just ancient customs, but muwanlong who has been sitting next to Guhai husband and wife.


    Because of his unusual relationship with the Gufeng family, he also got such a rare opportunity to watch the war.


    After seeing the woman in white, Mu Wanlong''s heart beat fiercely, as if some dazzle in the deepest part of his heart had been touched.


    Seeing the woman''s face, the noisy scene suddenly quieted down.


    At this time, the woman in white continued to speak and said, "in fact, I am not from China. I am a native of Qingzhou."


    While talking, the white woman looked at LAN bing''er and the little fox and continued, "like you, I come from the Dragon kingdom. My name is mu Qingqing."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ancient wind in the waiting area, Mu Wanlong and Gu Hai in the viewing area suddenly shook their hearts and changed their faces in an instant.


    The wood dragon was trembling and excited. He stood up and put forward his trembling hands. He tried to shout, but he couldn''t shout.


    Mu Wanlong trembled. He just opened his mouth, but his voice choked. He couldn''t shout out. At the moment, he was full of tears and emotional.


    Yes, this is his daughter Mu Qingqing.


    It''s been more than ten years since Mu Qingqing left home at the age of three, and he never came back.


    Mu Wanlong is looking forward to his daughter''s return every day.


    Every day and night, he looked in one direction. He was looking forward to his daughter''s return.


    However, the expectation day and night, in return is again and again sad and disappointed. Her hair was white and her eyes were dazzled, but her daughter never appeared again.


    Until this time, Mu Wanlong finally saw his daughter again.


    People have seen it, but it is no longer the former muqingqing. At this time, Mu Qingqing has changed from a little girl with a sheep horn braid into a graceful girl.


    Not only the appearance has changed, but also the whole person''s momentum has completely changed.


    If she hadn''t said her name, Mu Wanlong wouldn''t dare to confirm that this is her daughter.

 Chapter 498

    "Qingqing, my daughter!"


    Muwanlong stretched out his hand to the front. He wanted to shout, but his voice was hoarse. He couldn''t shout out.


    A line of old tears slipped from the wrinkled corners of his eyes. At this time, Mu Wanlong trembled and almost fainted.


    In fact, Mu Wanlong is not old, he is only in his fifties. But his hair was white, his eyes were white, and his face was covered with wrinkles.


    At this time, he looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    This is caused by his yearning for his daughter day and night. Mu Qingqing left home at the age of three and never came back.


    Gu Hai on one side immediately got up and held Mu Wanlong. He was also very excited, but in contrast, he was much calmer.


    "Brother, calm down. It''s not clear. There are many people with the same name and surname in the world."


    "No, that''s Qingqing, that''s my daughter. The feeling that blood is thicker than water is not wrong. " Mu Wanlong was stubborn and insisted that it was his daughter. He wanted to rush to the stage, but he was crushed by the two couples of Guhai.


    "Brother Wan long, you should calm down. If it''s really clear, I''ll let Feng ER bring her to you later." Chu Xiangyu also opened her mouth. To tell the truth, she also believed it. She believed that the woman in white was Mu Qingqing.


    Although Mu Qingqing was only two or three years old when they separated, if you carefully observe the woman in white, it is not difficult to find Mu Qingqing''s shadow from her face.


    On the other side, the old wind in the war zone was not calm. He clenched his fist and stared at the woman in white, trembling all over.


    Now the ancient custom is almost 100% certain that this woman in white is mu Qingqing who grew up with him.


    This feeling is not wrong. The chill from this woman is so similar to that from muqingqing in the imperial city of the Dragon Kingdom, but stronger.


    Gu Feng''s master, the white elder of wuliangzong, once said that Mu Qingqing is likely to be a natural ruthless body. Anyone who wants to deal with her will suffer.


    If Mu Qingzhen is naturally ruthless, this explains why she has never gone back to see her father since she left home.


    Such a person is naturally unfeeling. No one will be put in her heart except herself, even her parents.


    "Qing Mei, you are so cruel. You haven''t gone back to see your father for more than ten years."


    Seeing Mu Qingqing again, the mood of ancient style is complex. He was a little excited, but more hate.


    Over the years, he has witnessed how mu Wanlong misses his daughter. Mu Wanlong looked in one direction day and night because he missed his daughter and had white hair. Finally, his old eyes became turbid and spent


    "Sister Qing, you should kneel down in front of Uncle Mu and repent well."


    Gu Feng pinched a pair of fists and made a decision secretly. Mu Qingqing must not run away today.


    If someone dares to forcibly intervene in father daughter recognition, he will not hesitate to release the big demon and turn the scene upside down.


    On the stage, after Mu Qingqing said his identity, many people didn''t believe it and their eyes were full of questions.


    The woman in white continued, "I''m Mu Qingqing, the Heavenly Sword sect of the Dragon kingdom. Today I will fight on behalf of the Heavenly Sword sect. If anyone has any doubt, he can prove it afterwards. "


    "See, she admitted that she is my daughter Qingqing!" Hearing Mu Qingqing''s self introduction, Mu Wanlong was more excited. He wanted to rush up here.


    "Brother Wan long, don''t worry. We''re having a big competition now! I''ll let feng''er bring her here in a moment! "


    Gu Hai and his wife tried to comfort Mu Wanlong. At the same time, they were also very excited.


    Over the years, Mu Qingqing is the biggest pain in Mu Wanlong''s heart. Their husband and wife know that they just hate that they can''t help.


    On the stage, just after Mu Qingqing reported his home, LAN binger''s eyes were also complicated. After glancing at the direction of the ancient wind, she sneered at Mu Qingqing and said, "I have heard of Mu Qingqing of Tianjian sect. Your good brother ancient wind has been mentioned in front of me many times. He said, "you are a fickle and unjust man."


    "Antique?"


    Mu Qingqing repeated the name, as if he were trying to think. Judging from her expression, it seems that she can''t remember such a person.


    "Why don''t you remember the ancient customs? No wonder the old wind said you were ungrateful and even forgot him. You must have forgotten your old father, too? " Blue bing''er continued to ridicule.


    For mu Qingqing, blue binger doesn''t have a good impression. As early as in the Dragon Kingdom, she had heard of the girl many times and knew that she was a ruthless and ruthless woman.


    "Father?" Muqingqing kept talking about these two words, as if she was trying to think. It seemed that in her heart, there was no father at all.


    However, at this time, on the high platform, Mu Qingqing''s master began to drink: "Qingqing, don''t think nonsense. Don''t be damaged by other people''s words. No one in our heartless Valley has relatives or friends! "


    "Yes, master!"


    Mu Qingqing shook her head and arched at the old man on the high platform.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanlong''s whole heart was broken and fell down on the spot.


    "What''s going on? Do you remember my father? "


    Gu Hai''s face was heavy and ugly. Then he patted Mu Wanlong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I think the girl has cultivated some evil skills and suppressed her family affection temporarily."


    On the other side of the ancient wind''s face is also difficult to see the extreme. In fact, such a result is also in his expectation. Mu Qingqing is a natural ruthless body. It will happen sooner or later to forget his parents.


    Parents can forget, not to mention his brother Feng, who is not related by blood?


    Just when Gu Feng was very upset, an extremely harsh voice sounded nearby: "ha ha, I have heard some legends that it was a demon star. When she was in the Dragon Kingdom, there was a young sister Qing, who seemed to be called Mu Qingqing? It''s a pity that we haven''t been together for more than ten years. I don''t know if it''s the wooden Qingqing on the stage? If so, it would be a bit tragic. Some people miss his Qing sister wholeheartedly, but others have long forgotten his brother Feng. "

 Chapter 499

    This voice is extremely harsh, making the ancient wind uncomfortable. Looking sideways, it was Jiang Yu who spoke.


    At this time, Jiang Yu''s face was joking and mocking, and the corners of his mouth were smiling with contempt. After saying these words, he continued to turn his head and said to Lingxiao and Murong Jun: "do you think it''s ridiculous? Until today, I understand what it means to be amorous! "


    This is provocation, naked provocation, in order to disgust the ancient style.


    Lingxiao and Murong Jun also gave face. They laughed wantonly on the spot. All kinds of ugly words came out of their mouth, which was ridicule and ridicule.


    "Shut up and wait a minute!"


    The ancient wind has no words, but the qingtianpeng on one side can''t see it anymore.


    Qingtianpeng has always been a proud man. If he had been ridiculed and satirized face to face, he might have to fight right away.


    When his brother was ridiculed face to face, he felt very oppressed and cowardly.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind stretched out his hand to stop qingtianpeng and looked at several people over there with disdain. Then he said, "mad dogs always like barking. We don''t need to pay attention to it. To deal with mad dogs, we just need to hit them with a hard stick. "


    "Seek death, demon star ancient wind, who are you scolding?"


    Several people over there immediately pulled their faces down, and the atmosphere at the scene was tense for a time.


    "We didn''t scold you by name. What''s your hurry? Do you think you are a mad dog? " Qingtianpeng sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth. Then he really sat down and ignored Jiang Yu and them at all.


    Gu Feng is right. For such a mad dog, they don''t need to win or lose. At that time, it''s OK to knock it with a stick.


    The war waiting area has temporarily calmed down, but there is still a stalemate on the platform.


    At this time, LAN bing''er was determined not to compromise and said coldly, "even if you really came from Tianjian sect, it took us three years to kill the nine people on the stage step by step. Why did you suddenly jump in? I haven''t seen you compete in the previous three years. Now it''s the final showdown, but you suddenly come out to compete for the championship. Ask who will agree? "


    "Whether you are qualified or not, you don''t count, and I don''t count. We have to ask the opinions of those true gods."


    Mu Qingqing didn''t continue to argue with LAN binger, but turned her eyes to more than a dozen true gods on the high platform.


    At this time, the true God from the heartless valley of China, that is, Mu Qingqing''s master, turned to Murong Jun and Meng Tianran, the dean of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, and said, "this girl, although she stepped in like this, it''s a little unreasonable to be in love and reason. But she does represent you in Qingzhou. Personally, I think you can''t just miss a good disciple in Qingzhou. Although she is young, I can guarantee that she is strong enough. She is almost a rare opponent among her peers. If you let her fight on behalf of your Qingzhou, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to get the title of the day after tomorrow. "


    Although he comes from the true God of China, it''s not good to force Mu Qingqing to insert it in front of so many people. He had to take a form and symbolically ask for the opinions of the true God here.


    To tell the truth, Mu Qingqing''s strength is absolutely strong. If you let her fight, maybe you can get unexpected results.


    It''s really difficult for people like LAN binger to get back the title of Tian Tian.


    Then, after a false discussion, several true gods in Qingzhou nodded to the true God of the heartless Valley and agreed.


    Murong Jun stood up and said to the audience of more than one million: "after our discussion, it is agreed that Mu Qingqing will fight on behalf of Qingzhou, the Dragon Kingdom and the Tianjian sect. She was originally from Qingzhou. It''s not against the regulations! "


    Boom!


    When the result was announced, the scene was fried immediately. I don''t know how many people were scolding their mother.


    Black curtain, naked black curtain.


    Obviously, the true gods in Qingzhou are afraid of the true gods from China. They have to give people this face.


    Can you imagine that if there is no true God behind this wood Qingqing, there is no heartless Valley? Will Qingzhou''s true gods promise to let her intervene?


    If another person suddenly jumps out now and wants to follow him and take part in the decisive battle, will these true gods agree?


    If that''s the case, isn''t the whole King conferring meeting a mess?


    However, he is a real God, high above the top. Although the crowd is angry, there is nothing they can do.


    There are a dozen true gods present. If these true gods are angry, they can turn more than one million people on the scene into fly ash in one thought.


    The true God of the Jiang family once slaughtered tens of millions in anger. It''s really terrible.


    True God, you can''t afford to offend. Although you have resentment in your heart, you have to force it down.


    True God says nothing, and no one dares to disobey.


    "Well, since the real God adults have no opinion, let''s continue to draw lots!"


    At this time, the newly appointed presiding elder continued to speak. Although he was the presiding elder, he had no rights. What God said he would do, he had to do.


    The nine participating disciples on the platform don''t say much at this time. Although a hundred of them didn''t want to, they had to bear it for the time being.


    The presiding elder continued, "there are ten people now, and we still draw lots. The man who catches number one will be the first to play against number six; Catch the No. 2 signer, the second one comes out, fight No. 7... And so on! "


    "Five people will be eliminated in the first round, and the remaining five people will draw lots again. No. 1 vs. No. 4, No. 2 vs. No. 5, and No. 3 will be empty as the challenger. In addition, the loser can challenge her directly. Whoever wins will directly enter the top three. "


    When the rule was announced, the scene fell into silence and everyone was tasting it carefully.


    After much thought, no one raised an objection. By contrast, this rule is fair.


    In the first round, everyone will fight according to their abilities. It''s natural for losers to leave and lose their qualification.


    The rules of the second round are also very fair. Although the people who draw the third lot do not have to fight, they have to accept the challenge of two losers.


    But if the two losers are killed on the spot, or lose the ability to continue fighting. Then number three will be promoted directly to the top three.


    After all, it depends on luck.


    In that sentence, luck is also a part of strength.

 Chapter 500

    The rules have been drawn up, and the ten participating disciples on the battlefield have no objection.


    In full view of the public, they began to draw lots.


    To tell the truth, with intuition, everyone knows that Mu Qingqing is hard to deal with. Some people even pray in their hearts not to meet Mu Qingqing.


    The old wind in the war waiting area was also a little worried, because he was afraid that Lan binger and his three people would meet Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing is ruthless and ruthless. That''s what we don''t say. The ancient style knows well. If the three of LAN bing''er are against Mu Qingqing, it''s impossible to say that they will encounter another tragic fight. If one can''t be done well, there will be danger.


    If the little fox and blue bing''er fight against Mu Qingqing, they may be able to fight for a while. If Yan Yan is right, it will be dangerous.


    Blue bing''er, little fox and Yan Yan, all three of them don''t want to see an accident. If one of the three had an accident, the ancient style would be unacceptable.


    The drawing of lots began. The presiding elder took out ten jade cards, which were clearly engraved with numbers from one to ten.


    After showing the crowd, he waved his hand and threw Ten Jade cards into the air.


    Then, a black fog immediately shrouded the Ten Jade cards, but it was not the presiding elder who shot, but several true gods on the high platform.


    If the presiding elder did it himself, he would inevitably be seen through by others, leading to cheating. But if several true gods act together to block the eyes, no one can detect the vanity.


    Relatively speaking, this round of lottery is fairly fair.


    "Well, Ten Jade medals are ready. Who will come first?" The presiding elder looked at the ten people seriously and asked.


    At this time, everyone hesitated, and no one took the lead in catching it, afraid of bad luck.


    After a while, muqingqing stepped forward and said coldly, "I''ll come first!"


    No one objected. She went under the black fog and immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed a piece from it.


    "Number six! Mu Qingqing, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword sect of the Dragon Kingdom, has caught the number six plate. He will be the first to fight later! "


    The presiding elder took Mu Qingqing''s jade card, looked at it and shouted to the crowd.


    "Number six? Unexpectedly, Mu Qingqing was the first to take the stage when he got number six. This woman is not simple, and I don''t know who will be so unlucky. Draw a number plate! "


    "What''s wrong with this woman? It''s obviously a strong pervert. Don''t you see some particles falling from the air around her from time to time? It was frozen by her own cold. Although this woman''s cultivation is still the peak of the divine bridge realm, her real strength has been strong to the point of metamorphosis. Whoever gets the number one is almost sentenced to death. "


    Many people began to talk about it. From muqingqing''s appearance to now, people are first amazed, and finally afraid.


    Although Mu Qingqing hasn''t done anything, no one dares to underestimate her. Everyone knows her power. No one wants to fight this evil star in the first game.


    "Who will be the second?" At this time, the presiding Elder spoke again and glanced at the remaining nine people.


    There was another burst of ink in the crowd. No one wanted to catch the second one. Everyone was waiting for others to catch the No. 1 sign.


    As long as we don''t know the truth, we are not afraid.


    Just when everyone hesitated, naluo Qianqiu''s eyes also scanned the platform, and finally focused on the woman who wanted to participate in the siege but was entangled earlier.


    This woman came from a small family with only two virtual gods. She had no background. At this time, Luo Qianqiu wanted this woman to draw lots first.


    Not only Luo Qianqiu looked at the woman, but also Han Feifei and he xueya looked at the woman. Their intention is self-evident.


    Among the ten people on the stage, except LAN binger, the woman has no background. At this time, we don''t bully her. Who will be bullied?


    Luo Qianqiu was shameless. They not only looked at the woman, but also threatened her with a secret sound.


    Under pressure, the woman finally clenched her teeth and went forward to draw lots.


    There were nine number plates in the black fog. Although there was a frightening number plate, the woman would not be so unlucky and would be able to catch it.


    She came to the bottom of the black fog, first closed her eyes and prayed seriously, and then stretched her arm into the black fog.


    At this time, the old wind in the war waiting area suddenly had an idea.


    Others can''t see the jade card in the black fog, but he is different. There is a group of demon star origin in his divine palace, which can explore the vanity.


    Not to mention this black fog, even in the Tianmo Canyon in the battlefield of the magic gorge that day, he can directly see the other side of the world through the Dharma array.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind quietly communicated the original gas, and then acted on his own eyes.


    Then he looked at the black fog and found it useful.


    At this time, the nine jade plaques wrapped in black fog can be seen clearly.


    He saw with his own eyes that the woman kept picking back and forth among the nine jade medals.


    She first grabbed a number three plate, then lost it, then grabbed an eight plate, and finally lost it


    So repeatedly, as a result, she finally caught the frightening number one card.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was a little stunned. She secretly said that the woman was unlucky. She caught so many number plates, but she still caught a number plate


    At this time, the woman wanted to choose again, but she heard the voice of the presiding elder ring: "please hurry up. Each jade card is the same. You can''t identify the number by touching."


    The woman was disappointed. It''s true. She really thought so, but she touched every jade card. She was disappointed to find that she couldn''t find a different place.


    When it comes to drawing lots, some real gods are personally involved. How can they find the loopholes so easily?


    She wanted to directly grasp the number plate in her hand and withdraw. At the last moment, a voice sounded in her brain: "if you don''t want to die, change it immediately. What you hold in your hand is number one!"


    People who speak are naturally ancient. At this critical moment, he informed the woman with a secret voice.


    It''s not that she has pity on her. He has his own intention to do so.

 Chapter 501

    In my mind, such a voice suddenly sounded, and the woman was stunned on the spot. She looked around, but could not find who was secretly informing herself.


    The woman hesitated first, then resolutely lost the jade card in her hand, grabbed a number three next to her, and withdrew.


    In fact, after hearing the voice of the ancient wind, the woman hesitated at first, but after a little reflection, she made a decision.


    She is the second one to draw lots. Except for one number plate she doesn''t want to catch, she can catch other number plates at will. The person who secretly informs herself has no reason to harm herself.


    When she took it out, it was not number one. The woman was excited on the spot and almost didn''t jump up directly.


    "Number three, Lu Xue caught number three!" The voice of the presiding elder rang again and announced the result to the people.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you catch number one?" Luo Qianqiu''s three faces are not very good-looking.


    If a number three is caught, then they are more likely to face the number one card.


    "Who will be the third?" The presiding elder looked at the remaining eight people again.


    "I''ll come!" At this time, Biyun opened her mouth. She didn''t have so much ink. She came forward and grabbed one. At a glance, she found that it was No. 5.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m lucky. I caught the No. 5 jade card and can come out last." Biyun handed the jade card to the elder for inspection, and then silently stepped aside.


    To say, she didn''t want to catch the number plate. Although she wasn''t very afraid of Mu Qingqing, she fought with people as soon as she came on stage. After all, she was still uncomfortable.


    "Who will come next?"


    "I''ll come!" The little fox came to the black fog and put his hand into the black fog.


    After some drumming, she grabbed the number one plate. Her luck was really bad.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was startled and immediately heard: "dead girl, let go, you caught number one."


    "Ah? The big little fox jumped. Like a snake or scorpion, he quickly threw away the number plate in his hand.


    She could clearly hear that it was an antique voice. Although she didn''t know why the ancient wind knew the number plate she grabbed, instinctively, she chose to believe it.


    Finally, she grabbed it again, and she caught the No. 10 sign.


    This time, without the slightest hesitation, she withdrew directly.


    Seeing that the little fox grabbed the No. 10 plate, Gu Feng wanted her to change it, but he thought it over.


    Plate 10 represents the last one to fight, and her opponent is Biyun who grabs plate 5.


    Earlier in the scuffle, the little fox said that he would worship Biyun as his eldest sister. Biyun also helped. It must be that the little fox would not be in any danger if he fell in love with Biyun.


    Therefore, the ancient wind didn''t stop, and secretly sighed that the girl was so lucky.


    "I''ll come!"


    Next, Yan Yan came forward. She is very open-minded. It doesn''t matter whether she can win or not. It doesn''t matter whether she catches a number plate or not.


    After her palm reached into the black fog, the voice of the ancient wind sounded in her brain: "left, up... Third!"


    Yan Yan was stunned when she suddenly heard the voice of the ancient wind. After making it clear that it was an ancient style, I did as I said.


    She took out the number plate and found it was number eight.


    In other words, she will be on the third, that is, the woman Lu Xue without any background.


    In contrast, Lu Xue''s strength may be weaker, so Gu Feng arranges Yan Yan to fight against her.


    Another point is that the woman named Lu Xue has no background. Even if Yan Yan is defeated in battle, she will not really be cruel to kill Yan Yan.


    This is an insurance ticket for Yan Yan.


    "Damn it, it''s half past. Why hasn''t anyone caught number one yet?"


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu''s three people are really not calm. If they can draw lots as early as possible, they will be much less likely to catch number one. But they are so slippery that they always want others to be a shield.


    As a result, others grabbed four or five jade cards in a row and never caught the No. 1 brand.


    In this way, they are really dangerous. They are much more likely to catch number one.


    "Go on, who will come?"


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, LAN binger bravely stood up. This is also a proud woman. She is not afraid. Whether she catches the No. 1 brand or not, she is not afraid.


    Without any hesitation, LAN binger directly put his hand in and grabbed a jade card.


    At first glance, it was number four.


    "Hehe, you''re lucky. You can have a rest."


    Blue bing''er retreated with a smile and caught a number four card. She was still quite satisfied.


    Now, the people who have finished drawing lots are Mu Qingqing, Biyun, LAN binger, little fox, Yan Yan and Lu Xue.


    Among the six people, except Mu Qingqing and LAN binger who have no opponents, the rest have already determined their opponents.


    Little fox''s opponent is Biyun and Yan Yan''s opponent is Lu Xue.


    At this time, there were only four people left on the stage who did not draw lots. They were Luo Qianqiu, Han Feifei, he xueya and another woman from the top bulk door, Zhong Yun.


    Six jade cards have been taken away, but the frightening number one is still inside.


    Now, Luo Qianqiu, who always thinks he is smart, is a little stupid, and his face is very ugly.


    At this time, the elder''s voice sounded again: "hurry up, please don''t deliberately delay Dabi''s time."


    You look at me and I look at you. Everyone wants to catch one first. If anyone takes the first shot, the probability of catching the No. 1 brand will be lower.


    But it may also be caught directly by the No. 1 brand.


    Therefore, the four were in trouble, and their hearts were tangled.


    "Please hurry up and don''t procrastinate deliberately, otherwise you will be disqualified."


    The words of the presiding elder were very cold and did not give them face at all.


    Finally, a woman named Zhong Yun was more courageous. She stepped forward and put her hand into the black fog.


    In her opinion, stretching her head is a knife, and shrinking her head is also a knife. It''s better to be frank. The people who draw the lot first have a higher probability and are relatively safer.


    Zhong Yun put her hand into the black fog. After a tumbling, she resolutely grabbed the No. 1 brand and planned to withdraw.


    However, at this critical moment, a voice also sounded in her mind: "change it, you have caught the No. 1 brand."

 Chapter 502

    Similarly, the woman named Zhong Yun was startled. She looked up at the high platform and thought it was a true God who was secretly helping herself.


    Without the slightest doubt, she directly lost the No. 1 brand in her hand, and then grabbed a No. 7 brand next to her.


    When she saw the seventh, she was secretly relieved. It was dangerous.


    Once again, she scanned the true gods on the high platform. She was not sure whether her old patriarch was secretly helping herself.


    Among the nine true gods of the Longshan Empire, an old man came from her sect and was an old patriarch. At this time, Zhong Yun thought that her ancestors were secretly helping herself.


    In fact, she really thinks too much. Although their old patriarch is powerful, they don''t have the ability to explore this fog.


    Behind all this, the black hand is just an ancient style.


    "Damn it, why didn''t she catch number one?"


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu''s three people were more stupid, and their faces were hard to see.


    Zhong Yun took No. 7, and there were only No. 2, No. 9 and No. 1 left.


    In other words, among the three of them, one of them must catch number one and directly face the wood Qingqing who doesn''t want to face the top. "


    "Who''s coming? Please hurry up, three of you! "


    The presiding elder urged the three people again. His face was very ugly. Obviously, he could see that the three women had been timid and wanted to play tricks and let others act as a shield to catch No. 1.


    However, after drawing lots seven times in a row, the feared number one card was never taken away.


    In fact, where do people know that those people were not lucky enough to catch No. 1. But the ancient wind is secretly doing something. As long as someone catches number one, he will secretly inform others and let others change one.


    Now, Luo Qianqiu, who has been playing tricks, finally wants to go to the battle and draw lots by themselves. The No. 1 jade card is inside. They can''t hide.


    "Who''s coming? If you continue to procrastinate, you will directly withdraw from the game. " The voice of the presiding elder rang again, and his heart was on fire.


    Finally, Han Feifei gritted her teeth and came forward.


    At this time, if anyone takes the first shot, the absolute probability will be higher. If she doesn''t catch the No. 1 brand, the chances of Luo Qianqiu and he xueya are half.


    When she came under the black fog, Han Feifei forced her mind to calm down, and then put her hand in.


    The ancient wind was also at this time, and a faint red awn appeared in his eyes again, staring at the black fog all the time.


    He saw clearly that Han Feifei was very cautious. She touched the three jade cards back and forth, but she didn''t know which one to choose.


    Now there are No. 1, No. 2 and No. 9 left in the black fog. If you catch number one, you have to be the first to play against the terrible wood Qingqing.


    Seeing Han Feifei''s hesitation, the ancient wind wants to curse his mother.


    Seeing that Han Feifei had been grasping the No. 1 brand and wanted to withdraw, Gu Feng finally couldn''t help saying, "silly girl, you caught No. 1!"


    He jumped on the spot. Han Feifei directly lost the jade card and grabbed the one next to him. But she didn''t step back. She wanted to wait and see if the strange voice would remind her again.


    Sure enough, at this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "if you want to choose this piece, your opponent is Zhong Yun. This is a number two. "


    Hearing this, Han Feifei hesitated.


    Zhong Yun comes from a top-level bulk door, in which the old patriarch of Zhenshen is in charge. If you are right, it may be a hard battle.


    After a little thought, she lost the No. 2 sign and caught the No. 9 sign next to her.


    Just after she caught the brand, her face changed immediately because she realized who the brand was against.


    The opponent of No. 9 brand will be No. 4, but the one who catches No. 4 brand is Lan binger.


    Han Feifei''s face changed on the spot. Mu Qingqing is not easy to deal with, but is Lan binger easy to mess with?


    She can clearly remember that in the scuffle just now, six of them attacked three of LAN binger, but they couldn''t do anything to each other. They turned the defeat into victory, bombarded one person and killed two people.


    Instead, she might as well fight Zhong Yun directly.


    Secretly scolded himself for being too careful. As a result, he fell in love with LAN binger.


    The rest of Luo Qianqiu and he xueya saw that Han Feifei and Han Feifei still didn''t grab the No. 1 brand, and their hearts suddenly cooled.


    His face changed immediately. It was ugly.


    "There are two of you left. Who will come?"


    They looked at each other. Finally, Luo Qianqiu said to he xueya, "go, I believe you will have good luck."


    He xueya''s face twitched. After taking a look at Luo Qianqiu, he gave a cold hum and really went up.


    At this time, there are only two brands left. The probability of whoever catches No. 1 is the same. It depends entirely on luck.


    Na Luo Qianqiu said well and believed in her luck, but she was eager for he xueya to catch the No. 1 brand.


    Her careful thinking can''t hide it from he xueya, let alone anyone.


    At this time, the old style showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He decided to leave the No. 1 brand to Luo Qianqiu.


    Luo Qianqiu''s mind is too deep. At this time, he doesn''t forget to calculate he xueya.


    Another important reason why Luo Qianqiu came to take this number one is that when Luo Qianqiu was in the undersea battlefield, she killed Yan Kun and Yan Wei together with her brother.


    Gu Feng once assured the ancestors of the Yan family that if they met these two brothers and sisters on the battle platform, they would be killed.


    Now is the best chance for Luo Qianqiu to clear up the war.


    According to Mu Qingqing''s ruthlessness, this Luo Qianqiu definitely has no way to live unless she runs fast.


    He xueya came to the black fog, and one palm kept touching back and forth between the two jade medals, but she didn''t know which to choose.


    At this time, Gu Feng began to remind him decisively and helped he xueya catch the remaining No. 2 brand.


    When he xueya took out the No. 2 brand, Luo Qianqiu was completely stupid. He sat down directly on the ground with a pale face and murmured: "how could this happen? How did this happen? Why me? Why did I catch number one? "


    He xueya, the last one to draw lots, picked up the No. 2 brand. Then it was clear that the frightening No. 1 brand directly fell into the hands of Luo Qianqiu.


    At this time, there was only one No. 1 brand left in the black fog. Whether naluo Qianqiu wanted it or not, she had to catch it.

 Chapter 503

    "How could this happen? How did this happen? Why me? Why am I here to catch number one? "


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu''s whole face was pale with fear. She sat on the ground and was completely paralyzed.


    She tried her best, but finally the No. 1 jade card fell on her own head. Next, the frightening Mu Qingqing will become her opponent.


    "Luo Qianqiu, what are you still writing? Want to retire directly? "


    At this time, the voice of the presiding elder rang again, which did not give Luo Qianqiu face at all.


    He grabbed the No. 1 jade card from the black fog and threw it directly to Luo Qianqiu, who sat on the ground. He continued, "look at your virtue? Just like you, how can you go to Shenzhou to attend the last Heavenly King''s Conference on behalf of Qingzhou? "


    His hands trembled. Luo Qianqiu picked up the jade card and looked dead gray.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this wood Qingqing may not be so terrible, maybe... Maybe I can defeat..."


    Luo Qianqiu forced himself to cheer himself up, constantly hypnotized himself and told himself that it was OK.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind under the stage aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He despised Luo Qianqiu from the bottom of his heart.


    In order to survive in the submarine battlefield, he did not hesitate to sell his body. After taking refuge in Jiang Yu, he took chicken feather as an arrow and ignored everyone.


    Just draw a lot. It''s shameless to calculate others repeatedly and want others to give her the most shield.


    However, she tried her best to calculate, but she revealed the ancient style.


    "Hum, you deserve it!" Gu Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth, then turned his head to Jiang Yu, who had long looked gloomy, and ridiculed him: "it seems that you don''t have a good eye, young master Jiang. Look, how much shame your woman gives you? He was paralyzed before he officially fought with others. "


    Earlier, Jiang Yu taunted the ancient wind with Mu Qingqing. Now the ancient wind just came to disgust Jiang Yu. It can be regarded as one report for another, but the retribution came too soon.


    "Young master Jiang, I think after this, when choosing a woman, you still have to wipe your eyes with bright spots, so as not to discredit yourself by carelessness." The old wind taunted again, with a mocking smile on his face.


    Jiang Yu glared at the ancient wind and gave a cold hum without answering.


    At this time, he was really angry. As the old wind said, the woman was so ashamed that she was paralyzed before she had a positive competition with others.


    He was annoyed that he had found such a woman.


    Jiang Yu was iron green with a face and didn''t speak, but Lingxiao on one side said with a cold hum: "I think you think too much, just women, just playthings. Although naluo Qianqiu followed brother Jiang Yu, he was just a plaything. He could throw it away or give it to others at any time. What kind of character they are has nothing to do with us. "


    "Plaything?"


    Gu Feng was surprised, and then a smile hung on his face. Because he saw a darker face, Luo Qianzhang, Luo Qianqiu''s brother.


    The brothers and sisters have always followed Jiang Yu in the submarine battlefield. In order to win Jiang Yu''s trust and favor, they have done evil things. Even Yan Kun and Yan Wei of the Yan family died directly in the hands of their brothers and sisters.


    In order to further please Yu Jiangyu, his sister Luo Qianqiu sold her body. Although he knew that Jiang Yu only regarded his sister as a plaything, Luo Qianzhang was still very uncomfortable when he was told to his face, as if he had been stabbed into a thorn.


    Gu Feng no longer paid attention to Jiang Yu and Lingxiao, but turned to Luo Qianzhang with a black face. Then he pretended to be surprised and asked, "eh? Brother, why are you so embarrassed? Are you sick? "


    "Hum!"


    Luo Qianzhang glared at the ancient wind and turned his head to one side.


    "Oh, I find you look so familiar! En... Eh? You look like that Luo Qianqiu on the stage. Isn''t she your sister? " The ancient wind pretended to be surprised again, with a loud voice, which attracted the attention of the people around.


    "Demon star ancient style, what do you mean?"


    Finally, the Luo Qianzhang couldn''t help but stare at him fiercely.


    "Oh, brother, what are you angry about? I just think you look too much alike. I want to ask if you are brothers and sisters. " Gu Feng had a smile on his face, which seemed so annoying to Luo Qianzhang.


    At this time, qingtianpeng sneered and said, "can his face not be black? Can he not get angry? Even if his sister is played with, it''s amazing that others still say in public that his sister is just a plaything. Who can''t accept it? "


    "Oh!" Gu Feng made a clear look, then made a sad look and continued: "naluo Qianqiu is really your sister. Although it looks like a flower and has a graceful figure like a willow branch, it''s a pity that now the flowers are disabled and the willow branch is also defeated. It''s a broken flower and willow!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    At this moment, a continuous "poof" sound came up. The first sound came from Luo Qianzhang. He was so angry that he vomited blood. The latter are from qingtianpeng, Zhu Xun and some waiting disciples.


    At this time, many people have laughed. They have known the ancient wind for so long. It is the first time that they have seen the ancient wind speak so badly. It''s really not worth your life at the expense of others!


    "Demon star, I''ll kill you!"


    That Luo Qianzhang immediately went crazy and was about to rush towards the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, Jiang Yu shouted, "sit down! Useless things are irritated by people''s words! "


    "Hum!"


    However, naluo Qianzhang had to sit down again. He completely turned his head to one side and dared not look at the ancient wind again.


    However, it seems that someone doesn''t intend to let him go so easily. This person is Zhu Xun.


    At this time, he also laughed and continued: "ha ha, brother Gufeng is really wise! However, you missed one. Luo Qianqiu is more than a broken flower and a broken willow. Just now people said it face to face. It''s just a plaything. If you''re tired of playing today, you can throw it to others at any time. "


    "Hey... This is the end of being a dog! My sister was treated as a plaything. As a brother, he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to be a obedient dog. When the master gave an order, he had to sit down obediently. " Qingtianpeng also shook his head and sighed at this time, looking compassionate.


    Poof!


    Luo Qianzhang, who had already turned his head to one side, spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole popularity almost fell down.


    It''s shameless. It''s a shameless trio.

 Chapter 504

    Luo Qianzhang was really angry. He wanted to shout at several people: if you want to ridicule people, you have to be a little more subtle? How can I live after you tease me like this?


    The people around also looked at Luo Qianzhang with disdainful eyes one by one. Some people laughed recklessly and didn''t leave him face at all.


    At this time, Luo Qianzhang really wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. He could hardly see anyone.


    "Demon star, I''ll kill you later!"


    Finally, Luo Qianzhang challenged the ancient style. As a man, there is still a bottom line. If he is run to this extent and doesn''t stand up and say a word, he really doesn''t have to come out to see people in the future.


    "Hum! That''s what you''re waiting for. You two brothers and sisters, kill Yan Kun and Yan Wei. This festival can''t be solved! "


    At this time, the ancient wind also sounded. For a moment, he burst out a powerful momentum, which oppressed Luo Qianzhang and suffocated.


    On the battle platform, the lottery was completely over. Luo Qianqiu calculated and calculated, and finally counted the No. 1 brand on his head. Although a hundred people in her heart didn''t want to, she still had to accept the reality.


    The order of appearance is determined. Luo Qianqiu draws No. 1 and is the first to play against No. 6 Mu Qingqing.


    The order of appearance is as follows:


    No. 1 Luo Qianqiu, fight No. 6 Mu Qingqing.


    He xueya, number two, against Zhong Yun, number seven.


    Lu Xue on the third, Yan Yan on the eighth.


    No. 4 Blue binger, against No. 9 Han Feifei.


    No. 5 Biyun, fight No. 10 little fox.


    On the platform, now everyone except Luo Qianqiu and Mu Qingqing has stepped down and they have come to the war waiting area.


    The ancient wind called the three of LAN binger to their side, encouraged them one by one, cheered them up, and told them that if they were in danger of their lives, they would rather give up.


    While some people didn''t notice, the little fox came to the ear of the ancient wind and asked with a sly smile: "ancient wind, is this your handwriting? Do you want to calculate this Luo Qianqiu early in the morning? "


    Gu Feng took a funny look at the little fox, scraped the other party''s nose and said, "don''t make any noise. If others know, the matter will be over."


    "Oh, of course I know that."


    Gu Feng smiled at the little fox and continued, "you are a big girl. If I hadn''t helped you secretly, you would have taken this No. 1 brand."


    "How can I thank you?" The little fox blinked at the ancient wind.


    "No need to thank you. Just be careful when fighting later."


    "Don''t worry, Biyun is my big sister now. Maybe she will let me win the competition!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the battle platform, the wood is clear, the white clothes are better than the snow, and the whole body emits cold air. She just stood there quietly, watching Luo Qianqiu blandly. Although he didn''t say a word, it naturally caused a huge pressure on Luo Qianqiu.


    "Mu Qingqing, although others are afraid of you, I Luo Qianqiu don''t take you seriously. Die!"


    After a confrontation, Luo Qianqiu took the lead in attacking Mu Qingqing.


    Her weapon was a sharp sword. The sword was three feet long. The body of the sword was shining white. It was not an ordinary product at first sight.


    She waved her sword and quickly killed Mu Qingqing. She wanted to end the battle in the shortest time.


    Muqingqing''s pressure on her is too great. She was almost out of breath under the strong mental pressure.


    Strong oppression is bound to cause a strong rebound.


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu tried his best to kill Mu Qingqing on the spot.


    After waiting for so long, the battle finally started. At this time, the emotions of more than one million people on the scene were completely mobilized, and all kinds of cheers continued.


    It has to be said that Luo Qianqiu is still very powerful. The sword flies like a dragon in her hand. Her speed is fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, she stabbed directly into Mu Qingqing''s body.


    Na muqingqing hasn''t moved since the elder announced the battle. Until this time, the sword stabbed into his body and still didn''t move, just like a sculpture.


    "Well?"


    Seeing such a scene, the scene, which was just very warm, was suddenly silent.


    People were stunned and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    This wood is so powerful, is it so vulnerable? Will be easily cut off?


    Many people can''t believe the facts in front of them and are all stupid.


    However, soon, people found a fact that although the Sword Pierced Mu Qingqing''s body, they did not see a drop of blood flowing out.


    What''s more strange is that Mu Qingqing''s body standing in the distance dissipated slowly at this moment.


    So


    It was not mu Qingqing''s real body, but a remnant, an illusion.


    At the last moment of Luo Qianqiu''s sword, Mu Qingqing and his incredible speed dodged, leaving only an illusion in his original position.


    Luo Qianqiu was so stupid that he thought he would make a contribution with one sword. It never occurred to him that what he stabbed was just the shadow of others.


    Just when she was stunned, a sharp pain came from her back shoulder, as if she had been hit by a mountain, and her whole body suddenly flew up.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spilled in the air, pulling up a sad and beautiful arc. At this time, Luo Qianqiu saw clearly that what had just attacked him was a white ribbon, which was made by Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing''s extremely cold voice sounded: "your speed and reaction are too slow. You want to kill me with this ability?" The voice was cold and chilling.


    Before Luo Qianqiu''s body fell to the ground, another white ribbon swept away quickly and rolled her body directly in the air.


    However, under people''s shocked gaze, several white ribbons rushed out of Mu Qingqing''s body and swept into Mu Qingqing.


    Although it''s just a ribbon, it''s more terrible than countless magic blades.


    Everyone saw that Delo''s body was cut one by one by those ribbons, and pieces of flesh and blood began to fall on the battle platform.


    Mu Qingqing, who is extremely cruel, was in public at the autopsy of Luo Qianqiu. The white ribbon, like a sword, cuts Luo Qianqiu''s flesh and blood one by one, which is terrible at the scene.


    "Ah..."


    The flesh and blood of the body was stripped off. Luo Qianqiu suffered extreme pain and finally screamed.


    She waved her sword and kept cutting at the white ribbons around her, trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, she failed. Although the sword is sharp, it cuts the seemingly weak white ribbon.

 Chapter 505

    At this moment, more than one million people at the scene suddenly took a breath, and the crowd was completely shocked by Mu Qingqing''s cruel means and her strong strength.


    This seemingly beautiful girl is so cruel.


    She has the absolute strength to kill Luo Qianqiu, but she did not do so. Instead, she chose the most cruel way to torture her opponent slowly.


    "It''s still as hot as before!"


    Ancient wind''s eyes also stared round, and she remembered the past wood Qingqing.


    At that time, Mu Qingqing was so cruel on the battle platform of Qunying society in the Dragon kingdom that he almost tortured a disciple of wuliangzong named Fu Wei to death.


    Now, in the twinkling of an eye, eight or nine years have passed, and Mu Qingqing''s ruthlessness has not converged, but even won.


    "How could this happen? Is this still my daughter? "


    Seeing such a cruel scene, Mu Wanlong almost fainted directly. He never thought that his daughter would be so cruel.


    The faces of Guhai and his wife were also quite ugly. Although they learned from the ancient wind that Mu Qingqing was a little cruel, they didn''t expect that Mu Qingqing was so cruel that it was inhuman.


    Luo Qianqiu was surrounded by several white ribbons, and his flesh and blood were cut off one by one, revealing his thick white bones, which was quite cruel and terrible.


    She also tried her best to resist, but it was of no use. In the face of Mu Qingqing, Luo Qianqiu was like a chicken meeting an eagle, and there was no room for resistance.


    Finally, a bloody bone shelf came out with sad blood.


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu, except for the integrity of her head, her whole body has become a bloody bone frame, and people can clearly see her internal organs.


    Hiss!


    Countless people immediately took another breath. It was too cruel and disgusting.


    The little fox''s face was also pale with fear. She remembered when she drew the lot. If it weren''t for the ancient wind, it might be her own flesh and blood. It''s terrible to think about it. Mu Qingqing is not human. She''s a devil!


    Without the package of flesh and blood, Luo Qianqiu''s internal organs and intestines fell out, disgusting.


    "With your strength, you want to kill me?"


    The corners of Mu Qingqing''s mouth aroused a trace of cold amplitude, and he didn''t feel how cruel he was.


    "Ah... You devil, I Luo Qianqiu will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Luo Qianqiu screamed. She was in severe pain and almost passed out.


    Although her flesh and blood were completely stripped out, the sword in her hand was still there.


    At the moment, Luo Qianqiu waved his sword and once again ignored the killing together to Mu Qingqing.


    However, she had just taken a step, and suddenly a big lump of things fell off her body. It was her intestines.


    Pop!


    A loud slap rang. It was Mu Qingqing who shot and slapped Luo Qianqiu fan out.


    "Want to kill me? You are not qualified! "


    He slapped Luo Qianqiu fiercely, and Mu Qingqing came forward with a cold face. Qianqian''s jade hand immediately fastened Luo Qianqiu''s neck, and another hand. Luo Qianqiu''s head was completely separated from her skeleton body.


    "Bitch, you must die!"


    Luo Qianqiu is still scolding. Although he has lost his flesh, his life is not in danger.


    "Die!"


    Being scolded as a bitch by Luo Qianqiu, Mu Qingqing seems to be completely angry. Then, a more cruel scene appeared. Mu Qingqing put his hand into Luo Qianqiu''s mouth, pulled out each other''s tongue and pulled it out alive.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Qianqiu screamed again, but he couldn''t scold again. Although she can''t abuse Mu Qingqing, her eyes are very sharp and vicious. She has been staring at Mu Qingqing.


    However


    Mu Qingqing did a disgusting thing again. In full view of the public, she directly pulled out Luo Qianqiu''s two eyes, then threw them on the ground and trampled them to pieces.


    Mu Qingqing''s series of cruel means immediately aroused the abuse of countless people, and many people felt cold on their backs.


    The gods on the high platform had different expressions. Some people have an iron blue face, while others have an indifferent face. They don''t feel that muqingqing is doing wrong.


    "Bastard!"


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t see it anymore. That was nalanjing.


    She clapped up, glared at Mu Qingqing on the stage, and shouted coldly, "what are you doing? This is the challenge arena of the king sealing conference. Please pay attention to your methods. You can kill your opponent, but please don''t be so cruel. "


    "Fellow travelers, they have their own ways, and the general assembly has no clear provisions that they can''t torture their opponents?"


    At this time, Mu Qingqing''s master, the true God from the heartless valley of China, spoke. He didn''t feel that muqingqing did wrong.


    He continued, "who of us here has clean hands? Whose hand is not a mountain of bones? It''s just a despairing disciple of Shenqiao territory. He dies when he dies. Why care about the way? "


    After refuting nalanjing, the true God from heartless Valley looked at the other four true gods from China again and asked, "do you think I''m right, Taoist friends?"


    The true God of the Louvre showed a smile and said, "yes, although this girl''s practice is not very good-looking, it is also a good deterrent. If someone is afraid, he won''t have to fight later. Just admit defeat. "


    The other three true gods also said that Mu Qingqing had done nothing wrong. For a true God without foundation in Qingzhou, they don''t have to offend desperate valley.


    "Hum!"


    Nalan Jing snorted coldly and finally sat down. She didn''t care and couldn''t care.


    Because she also remembered her cannibalism scene, which was no more cruel than now.


    The reason why she was no longer investigated was that she heard the voice of the ancient wind at this time. The ancient wind told her to leave so much alone.


    Although Mu Qingqing is a little cruel, she is not a good bird.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing still held Luo Qianqiu''s head. When he saw that nalanjing was no longer meddling in his business, a slight amount of contempt arose from the corners of his mouth, and then he began to continue to destroy Luo Qianqiu.


    In a desperate scream, Mu Qingqing stripped Luo Qianqiu''s hair bit by bit, making Luo Qianqiu bald.


    Then, Mu Qingqing cruelly tore off Luo Qianqiu''s face. One by one, they removed each other''s bones, threw them on the ground and crushed them.


    Finally, after all the skulls were removed, Luo Qianqiu''s Yuanshen finally showed up and was clawed in his hand.

 Chapter 506

    "Oh, please, let me go. I don''t want to die. I''ll be your dog!"


    Yuanshen was detained. Naluo couldn''t be hard anymore. At this time, she finally realized the horror of muqingqing.


    At this time, she had no choice but to beg for mercy if she wanted to live. Because just now, she saw a real God come forward with her own eyes and couldn''t protect herself.


    At this time, Luo Qianqiu will not be foolish enough to count on Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu''s backstage is just his family''s ancestor, but his family''s ancestor is like a obedient dog in front of these gods.


    "Now you know, please? It''s late! I am so old that no one has ever dared to call me a bitch! "


    Mu Qingqing didn''t intend to let Luo Qianqiu go. He squeezed the yuan God of the other party with a force in his hand.


    Since then, the arrogant Luo Qianqiu has completely dissipated between heaven and earth, and ended in such a tragic way.


    He completely killed his opponent. Mu Qingqing stood proudly on the platform and looked down at the heroes.


    Under the battle platform, there was a dead silence. People were very shocked. They were afraid of this beautiful girl from the bottom of their hearts.


    The ancient wind looked at Jiang Yu and found that Jiang Yu''s face was already iron blue and very ugly.


    Although Luo Qianqiu is just a plaything in his heart, in name, Luo Qianqiu is still his woman after all.


    His own woman was so cruelly killed by others in front of him. He still felt light on his face, and his heart was still very bad.


    Even so, Gu Feng didn''t give up the rare opportunity and continued to ridicule the other party: "I said, young master Jiang, I don''t know how you feel when you see this scene?"


    "Zhantai will kill you!"


    Jiang Yu''s answer was very concise. At this time, he didn''t want to say more. No matter how much he said, it was meaningless. Their own women, today''s series of performances, can be described as humiliating. Therefore, no matter how much he says now, it is meaningless. He can only let the ancient wind ridicule him.


    "Ha ha, since my debut, there are too many people who want to kill me. It''s a pity that they all died in my hands. You... Are no exception! " The ancient wind''s forehead and face turn cold. It''s imperative to kill Jiang Yu!


    Lingxiao and Murong Jun on one side also looked over. In their eyes, they all looked bad.


    Needless to say, if the war platform meets, they will only fight to the end.


    Half a day later, the presiding elder came to the battle platform. His face was very white and bloodless, which was also frightened.


    He announced loudly from the stunned crowd: "now, I declare that the first round of Mu Qingqing wins!"


    The crowd was still silent, no one shouted, and no one cheered for mu Qingqing''s victory. At this time, although Mu Qingqing has won, he has already lost his heart.


    The presiding elder didn''t mind. He continued to shout: "next, please invite he xueya No. 2 to play against Zhong Yun No. 7!"


    Amid the sparse applause, Mu Qingqing came to an end and returned to her master. He xueya and Zhong Yun came to the battle platform.


    "Rules, I won''t emphasize any more. You can use any means except that you are not allowed to use magic tools and runes beyond yourself. If anyone loses, he can admit defeat and step down. "


    After the elder announced the rules, he left the battle platform.


    Although the rules can admit defeat, they are conditional. If your opponent is determined to kill you, it''s no use admitting defeat unless you''re fast enough to leave the stage.


    As long as you are still on the stage, your opponent can kill you, whether you admit defeat or not.


    There is no direct contradiction between he xueya and Zhong Yun. Based on this, the fighting between the two people is not so fierce. They are easy and step-by-step fighting with each other.


    The strength between the two can be regarded as between Bozhong. Although Zhong Yun comes from the top bulk door, he has countless cultivation resources. However, when she was in the submarine battlefield, she had a smaller chance, so she could not defeat her opponent in a short time.


    The two started a tepid battle, and no one had anything to do with each other. After five hundred rounds, he xueya began to go crazy gradually. Her attack became much more violent, and gradually made Zhong Yun only have the power to parry.


    In the 800th round, Zhong Yun finally lost to he xueya. She lost and got off the stage with reluctance.


    "Win!"


    He xueya was very excited when he defeated Zhong Yun hard.


    She came from a small family. Before she followed Murong Jun, she could only look up to people like Zhong Yun. As a result, they not only walked on the same stage, but also defeated each other hard.


    For her, it was a life counter attack, so she was so excited.


    At the end of a fight, the presiding elder came to the stage again to announce the results.


    In this competition, both sides were in line with the rules, and there was no suspicion of violating the rules. Therefore, there is no dispute about he xueya''s victory.


    "Congratulations on he xueya''s victory and qualification. Now let''s welcome Lu Xue on the third and Yan Yan on the eighth. "


    Finally, it''s Yan Yan''s turn to play. For this reason, Gu Feng specially explained it.


    Yan Yan''s opponent Lu Xue is also from a small family and has no background. Lu Xue''s real strength is similar to that of Zhong Yun. During the scuffle, the two have been fighting since the start of the battle. Until the end of the scuffle, there is no winner or loser.


    Although Yan Yan is the weakest of the three, she is still a little confident. Ten thousand steps back, even if Yan Yan is defeated, she won''t lose her life.


    Lu Xue doesn''t have a big background. Even if she has the ability to kill Yan Yan, she doesn''t dare. She doesn''t have to offend the ancient style and the Yan family.


    Yan Yan came to the battle platform and happened to cross with he xueya.


    At this time, he xueya sneered at Yan Yan and said, "it''s best for you to survive, because I want to cut you myself!"


    "As you wish, I will give you a chance!"


    Yan Yan answered coldly, not afraid of each other in the air field.


    He xueya stepped down and came to Murong Xiao.


    At this time, Murong Xiao, taking advantage of the momentum of he xueya''s victory, smiled at the ancient style and said, "my woman has won a victory. Don''t die on the platform!"


    "What is a victory? It''s the king to have the ability to win the final championship. Also, Yan Yan is my friend, not my woman! "


    "Ha ha! It turns out that none of them are your women. That''s just right. The prince will simply accept them all together. At that time, they will be canonized as imperial concubines one by one! "

 Chapter 507

    Brush!


    Several pairs of sharp eyes stared at the past in an instant, and Gu Feng, LAN bing''er and little fox were angry.


    Especially LAN binger, she was extremely angry at this time. This Murong Xiao is too much. She can''t stand saying these dirty words every time.


    At this time, LAN binger wanted to fight with this disgusting playboy.


    However, the ancient wind forced LAN binger''s anger down at this time and looked at Murong Xiao with a sneer: "Murong Xiao, do you think you still have a chance to sit in the position of emperor? If you don''t even have the Longshan Empire, I don''t know if you can still sit as emperor? Without the Longshan Empire, what else can you do to canonize the imperial concubine? "


    At the bottom of my heart, the ancient wind despises this Murong Xiao. The Royal childe is simply not in charge of the family. He doesn''t know the price of materials, rice, oil and salt. The child doesn''t know the worries and worries of adults. He is a second ancestor.


    The devil is about to completely invade, but he is still thinking about ascending the throne and accepting many women. It''s really ridiculous.


    Now, although the whole Qingzhou is boiling warmly, it has already been shrouded in a shadow. Don''t worry and worry about those high-level people.


    If we can''t stop the invasion of demons, the whole Longshan Empire and even the whole Qingzhou will be completely shrouded in darkness. All souls will wither and become inhuman walking corpses.


    Once that time comes, the Longshan empire will no longer exist. Where is this fool going to be emperor?


    "What do you mean? The great rivers and mountains of our Longshan Empire, the peace of the people and the good weather, why do they no longer exist? "


    Murong Xiao''s face became gloomy and ugly.


    In fact, these people who just came out of the submarine battlefield really don''t know the situation about the Tianmo battlefield. They only know that the devil battlefield is shrouded in evil spirit, but they don''t know that the devil army is about to invade on a large scale, let alone that there are more than 1000 virtual gods, more than 100 true gods and a God King in the devil army.


    If they had known everything, they would have been looking for a place to hide. Where would they be in the mood to compete for the title of the king sealing conference here?


    "Good weather, peaceful country and people?" The ancient wind sneered and said, "I hope so!"


    Later, the ancient wind ignored Murong Xiao and was meaningless. If you don''t like it, you can kill it directly on the platform. There''s no need to spend more words.


    On the battle platform, Yan Yan had already fought with Lu Xue.


    Similarly, this is a close opponent. The two are inseparable. It was not until a thousand rounds later that Yan Yan reluctantly drove her opponent off the stage and won hard.


    After the battle, Yan Yan was qualified for promotion.


    Next, it''s finally LAN binger''s turn to play. Her opponent is Han Feifei who followed Lingxiao.


    Like Luo Qianqiu, this woman is not a good bird. Originally, she had no big background, but since she followed Lingxiao, she raised her toes high and held a chicken feather as an arrow, and didn''t look at anyone.


    When she was in the undersea battlefield, she chased and killed LAN binger and others with many people.


    "Little bitch, since you won''t accept Murong, you might as well consider serving Lingxiao with me. Young master Lingxiao is a funny man. He can make you want to live and die. Giggle... "Han Feifei covered her mouth and smiled. She was coquettish and coquettish, which made the man see that the bones were crisp and numb.


    Brush!


    Blue bing''er''s eyes that wanted to eat people stared at him at that time. He was so angry that he wanted to tear Han Feifei''s mouth directly.


    At this time, the little fox laughed lukewarm: "some people, their hearts are twisted and dark. Obviously he doesn''t know shame, but one bitch calls others. In fact, it''s just that ugly people do more mischief and want to find a little comfort. If you really think childe Lingxiao is so good, I think you''d better keep yourself and slowly want to live and die! "


    "Hehe, they are just other people''s playthings. What do you pack here? Don''t think I don''t know. You coquettish fox looks lively and lovely on the surface, but actually you don''t know how to be played by the demon star? "


    Han Feifei was not angry at the little fox''s words, and then began to slander the little fox and blue bing''er. She continued, "and you''re not clean or clear with the big bird. It is uncertain that he served the demon star in the middle of the night and directly lay on the big bird''s bed in the second half of the night. It''s really ridiculous for you to accuse me of being shameless in such a manner! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Qing Tianpeng, LAN binger and little fox were angry at the same time.


    The little fox, in particular, was so wronged that he was almost crying.


    Now she is only thirteen or four years old, the youngest. She has never been so wronged and slandered at such an age.


    At the same time, her lively and lovely is natural, which is her nature. Unexpectedly, in Han Feifei''s mouth, it turned into a fake.


    At this time, the little fox almost fell out with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Feng got up and stopped several people. He said coldly to LAN bing''er: "on the battle platform, tear her mouth for me!"


    "I will, I will make her responsible for her words!"


    Then, blue bing''er opened coldly to Han Feifei with a smiling face: "go on stage and lead to death!" After that, LAN bing''er ignored the other party and jumped directly onto the platform.


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Han Feifei didn''t have stage fright at all. He directly followed him to the stage, and the two stood in a stalemate.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. After the presiding elder stepped down, they fought directly.


    Now they are not allowed to suffer from fire and water. Today, we must divide life and death.


    "Die!"


    Blue bing''er drank loudly, swung his palm and clapped forward.


    Her body method was very mysterious and erratic. She couldn''t find a trace. In the blink of an eye, she deceived Han Feifei.


    However, just as LAN binger''s palm was about to shoot Han Feifei, the other party''s figure disappeared in situ in a blink, with the same speed.


    Blue bing''er only felt a burst of cold behind him. Without looking back, she knew that it was the other party who circled behind her and launched an attack on herself.


    A beautiful and gorgeous turn, turn palm into fist, and blue Bing Er fiercely hit back.


    Bang!


    A loud noise sounded, their fists exploded together at this moment, and the surrounding air burst.


    The two men''s bodies suddenly flew upside down. Only when they drift back ten feet can they stabilize their body.


    Their faces turned blue, and their blood was rolling. After the first face-to-face confrontation, both sides did not get an advantage. It was a draw.

 Chapter 508

    Because both sides wanted to kill their opponents too much, they both took the first blow seriously.


    One punch hit each other down, and their bodies flew upside down, making a match.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, countless people in the audience applauded, warm applause broke out, and everyone''s mood was immediately mobilized.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a little bitch." Forced down the rolling Qi and blood, Han Feifei smiled.


    "Shut up and tear your mouth today!"


    Blue bing''er''s face was gloomy and he waved his palm again to kill him. Although that punch just blew her out, it didn''t matter.


    "If you want to tear my mouth, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Han Feifei didn''t lose momentum at all. He had a sharp sword in his hand and killed LAN binger directly.


    Dangdang!


    The two quickly hit a fast attack and got tangled up in the blink of an eye.


    After fighting Han Feifei with bare hands, LAN binger didn''t take advantage of it.


    After a soft drink, her whole body changed and became much more fierce.


    At this time, thousands of blue tentacles poured out from behind her, opening their teeth and claws, like a devil and more like a witch.


    Her body rushed into the air. In her hand, a lute also appeared, and LAN binger began to fiddle with the strings.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    The sound of the piano continued, turned into tangible ripples, and continued to attack and kill Han Feifei.


    This is the ultimate magic power of LAN binger. She seldom uses it at ordinary times. Even before she was besieged in the face of a scuffle, she didn''t use it easily.


    But now, she wants to kill this Han Feifei too much. Therefore, she desperately used her ultimate killing move.


    The piano sound turned into ripples, stirred away, and then turned into various forms of demons and ghosts, as well as swords, axes and halberds, constantly chopping and killing Han Feifei.


    "You shameless thing, don''t think you can really match me. You''re just someone else''s plaything and a tool to vent. You''re filthy. How can you be compared with me? "


    Blue binger''s mouth aroused a trace of disdain. In her heart, she never looked down on Han Feifei.


    People like Han Feifei, who are dirty and self indulgent, don''t deserve to be her opponent at all.


    Dangdang!


    Han Feifei was surrounded by endless swords, axes and halberds. For a moment, he looked a little messy.


    While blocking the attack, she twisted her face and shouted, "it turns out that you little bitch has been hiding your strength. What a deep mind."


    "It''s not that I have a deep mind, but that you are not qualified to let me do my best. Now, you can close your eyes! "


    After that, LAN bing''er began to sweep the strings crazily, and the sound changed from low to high.


    Whoosh!


    For a moment, thousands of blue tentacles behind LAN bing''er moved, and the blue witch in various forms of demons and ghosts, Zhang Yawu grabbed and killed Han Feifei.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, countless people followed and cheered, and the crowd was excited again. After watching the war for so long, they first saw the unique skills of these talented disciples.


    The reason why so many people watch this king''s assembly is that we want to see the real unique skills of these talented disciples.


    After waiting so long and watching several battles, I finally saw the real magic power. For many people, it was a worthwhile trip.


    "Little bitch, you''re crazy. Do you think you can really kill me?" Han Feifei roared, and his whole body was full of gold.


    Then, from her body, she rushed out thousands of golden swords and chopped directly at the thousands of blue demons.


    She sat high in the void, pinched her hands, closed her eyes, and carefully controlled these swords.


    "I can''t see that you are still a thorough sword repair. It''s really difficult for you!" Blue bing''er sneered at the corners of his mouth, remained unmoved, and continued: "however, even if you repair the sword, it''s useless. Today he said to cut and tear your mouth, you can''t run."


    Ding Ding Dong!


    Sweep the strings crazily again, and thousands of blue goblins are even more crazy. Blue demons and ghosts sent out bursts of "Jie Jie" strange screams and began to struggle with thousands of golden swords. The scene was quite gorgeous and caused bursts of applause. "


    "Yes! This girl is good and has great potential! "


    At this time, the true gods from China on the high platform began to comment. Obviously, they were quite satisfied with LAN binger''s performance.


    At this time, the true God of Donglai suddenly turned to the emperor Murong Jun and asked, "I think the woman playing the pipa has a stronger talent and is more likely to win. Such a powerful talented disciple, I don''t know which sect family you come from? "


    The five true gods from China looked at the nine true gods in Qingzhou at the same time.


    Murong Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "to tell you the truth, this woman does not belong to any of our great forces. Her name is LAN bing''er. She comes from a small family in a small country. "


    "Oh? You didn''t cultivate it? " The five true gods seemed a little surprised. Then the Donglai true God continued: "I didn''t say you, such a powerful talented disciple, you didn''t know to recruit in advance. It''s really blind!"


    "Hehe! Blind... "


    On Qingzhou side, several true gods laughed. Only Meng Tianran, the president of Wang Shengyuan, looked embarrassed that day.


    Earlier, LAN bing''er was a disciple of their heavenly king sanctuary. Unfortunately, her identity was exposed later because of the ancient style, and she became the enemy of the world with the ancient style. Since then, it was completely separated from the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    Now it seems that it can really be regarded as a big loss of their heavenly king holy courtyard.


    At this king conferring meeting, the heavenly king holy courtyard naturally sent many disciples to attend. Unfortunately, in the end, not even a female disciple stayed. Among the 15 female disciples who finally walked out of the submarine battlefield, none came from the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    "This girl, since she is not your own disciple, I think she might as well enter my Louvre." Donglai really opened his mouth with a smile, as if he had found a treasure.


    "I think it''s better to enter my heartless valley. How powerful do you think we are? All the disciples who go out from our heartless valley are proud of Kyushu! " Mu Qingqing''s master also began to compete for people. It seems that Lan binger is really a rare genius in their mind.


    On the battlefield, the two are still fighting in full swing.


    They each released their most powerful magic powers, causing bursts of screams and shouts at the scene.


    These people who came to watch the war today did not come in vain. They suddenly saw the unique skills of two talented disciples.

 Chapter 509

    Although both of them used their great powers to press the bottom of the box, they caused quite shocking scenes in a short time and caused bursts of applause.


    However, over a long period of time, it will be clear at a glance.


    Han Feifei, although she is a thorough sword repair, her sharp sword is those tentacles that cut blue ice.


    Gradually, Han Feifei was at an absolute disadvantage and began to be in a bit of a hurry.


    On the contrary, LAN bing''er is more brave than ever. She played the most beautiful music with a local pipa.


    Its sound wave turned into a substantive cutting weapon and constantly cut into Han Feifei''s thousands of swords.


    At this time, she mastered the absolute dominance, and it was only a matter of time before she won.


    Thousands of blue demons, together with the sound wave, constantly approach Han Feifei''s real body, and can completely defeat Han Feifei.


    Han Feifei was also obviously aware of his defeat and was a little flustered.


    In a distracted moment, she was hit by a Fang Tianhua halberd transformed by sound waves, and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Hasten a drift back, Han Feifei left the original place, and then his eyes were full of light. She gave a low roar: "little bitch, I have to admit that I underestimated you. But do you think you can really kill me with this magic? You underestimate me. The battle between us can be considered as a complete start! "


    "Oh, today, I''ll see how you turn the table!"


    Blue bing''er disdained and continued to play the piano string crazily, constantly attacking and killing Han Feifei.


    "Then watch it!" Han Feifei shouted, then roared: "all the ways are one, chop the sky!"


    After a roar, I saw thousands of golden swords, and immediately began to merge and gather crazily.


    Finally, thousands of golden swords disappeared and replaced by a bright golden giant sword.


    This is what Han Feifei said. All the small swords merged at this moment and turned into a golden giant sword.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    With another roar, the golden giant sword rose into the sky, and the speed was so fast that it cut the air.


    At the same time, Han Feifei himself rushed into the air. Endless vitality gushed out of her body and was absorbed by the golden giant sword.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, countless people immediately sucked the cool air again, which was a little incredible.


    "Originally, this is the sword repair. It''s so powerful!"


    "Originally, this is her unique skill at the bottom of the box. We were misled earlier."


    "Maybe this is not their bottom of the box. These talented disciples are very deep one by one. How can they show their real cards so easily?"


    People have different expressions and talk constantly. They are completely aware of what is called a gifted disciple.


    Real talented disciples, they will constantly bring surprises to everyone, and never easily let people see through the details.


    "Bing''er, you have to be careful!" The ancient wind stared at the battle platform and dared not blink.


    At this time, a pair of fists had been pinched together, and the palms were full of sweat. He is worried about LAN bing''er for fear that LAN bing''er will lose to his opponent.


    The golden giant sword continues to gather potential, not only absorbing the energy of Han Feifei''s body. Han Feifei''s body gradually faded at this time. She lies in the fusion of the giant sword, and the two are about to become one.


    "Sure enough!"


    Blue bing''er stared at his opponent, and then shouted: "today, I said to cut you, I will never break my promise!"


    Immediately, the thousands of blue demons behind her, like Han Feifei''s thousands of swords, gathered madly at this moment, and finally broke into pieces to form a huge blue demon.


    Blue binger himself put away the earth pipa, and his body was integrated into the body of the blue demon. The two were also integrated into one.


    "How strong!"


    At this moment, more than one million people watching the war suddenly strained their nerves one by one, and their breathing was urgent. They can clearly feel that at this moment, they are going to fight for life and death.


    "These talented disciples, there is no easy generation, and they are constantly surprising us!"


    Under the battle platform, everyone stared wide. The ultimate collision is about to begin. They can''t miss the highlights.


    Both of them were madly gathering. Finally, Han Feifei''s body completely disappeared. She was integrated with the golden giant sword.


    "Cut!"


    A loud roar sounded. Han Feifei, after the combination of man and sword, directly cut the sky and went straight to the blue demon.


    Ho ho!


    At this moment, LAN bing''er, who had been integrated with the blue demon, issued bursts of low roars. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush into the sky, raised his fist and blasted at the golden giant sword.


    "This... She wants to take the sword with her bare hands?"


    People were stunned and frightened.


    Needless to say, people know that the golden giant sword must be extraordinary, but the blue ice dares to pick it up with his bare hands. Yes, is it a brain watt or does it really have this ability?


    The ancient wind was also very frightened. The whole person immediately stood up and stared round.


    Dang!!!


    Under the attention of the public, the two finally collided.


    The golden giant sword directly hit the fist of the blue demon.


    Boom!


    The moment the two collided, the battle platform began to tremble, as if it was a little overwhelmed.


    The powerful shock wave directly shook the platform and almost showed signs of collapse.


    "So strong. The collision force between them is infinitely close to the limit of this level."


    A true God made such an evaluation, which shocked me.


    The king sealing platform is unusual. It is forged for the extreme power of Shenqiao territory.


    In general, few disciples of Shenqiao can reach the limit of power and cannot shake the battle platform. Those who can really shake the war platform are all super powerful people.


    "It''s a pity that neither of them can really shake the platform. Such a powerful shock wave can only make the platform shake slightly."


    The true God sighed at last, because they found that LAN bing''er and he couldn''t really shake the battle platform.


    Although the battle platform was indeed shaking, it was not their personal strength, but the impact of each other.


    The golden giant sword was fierce, but it didn''t cut off the arm of the blue demon.


    When the sword was cut down, it was like cutting on steel, splashing sparks.


    The blue demon was fine, but the giant sword kept humming. This time it was completely overwhelmed.


    The limit collision between the two instantly distinguishes a strong and a weak.


    Han Feifei is a little weak!

 Chapter 510

    Immediately, a very shocking scene appeared.


    After this hard shock, the blue demon grabbed the golden sword in his hand, and then smashed it fiercely towards the battle platform.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    One, two, three


    The platform shook again, and it was more powerful than before.


    At this time, the golden giant sword was shaking wildly and wanted to escape, but it was useless. The golden giant sword was caught in the hand of the blue demon. It was like swinging a big stick and smashing the platform.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    With each blow of the blue demon, people''s hearts would tremble. It was so shocking.


    Han Feifei, who was just arrogant, was completely controlled by LAN binger at this time. When her fire was fully open, she was tortured and killed by LAN bing''er, without the slightest resistance.


    I can''t believe it. The crowd held their breath one by one, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to penetrate one.


    Everyone knows that Han Feifei is over. She won''t have a chance to turn over again.


    At this time, Lingxiao''s face was very gloomy, and then turned to the ancient wind and said coldly, "if you ask her to stop, we''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Glancing at Lingxiao, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer: "young master Ling, are you distressed? Don''t you think it''s too late to stop shouting now? Why didn''t you stop her when she was cheap? "


    Lingxiao doesn''t speak, his face is very ugly.


    Gu Feng continued to sneer: "don''t forget, young master Ling, I killed your brother Ling Yu myself. Don''t you want to kill me for revenge? As I said today, if you want to tear her mouth, how can you break your promise? "


    "You..." Lingxiao was so angry that he trembled, shook his sleeves and said, "OK, let''s see!"


    "Who''s afraid of you?"


    The ancient style also released its momentum and showed weakness at all.


    Now, there is absolutely nothing to say between him and Lingxiao. When they meet, it can only be a life and death situation. How can LAN binger let Han Feifei go like this?


    After the golden giant sword was smashed by the blue demon for 18 times, a crack finally appeared on the sword body, which was completely overwhelmed.


    The light was dim, and the golden sword seemed to be broken at any time.


    The blue demon is really powerful. Every time he swings a huge sword and smashes it at the battle platform, it gives people a super visual impact. It is like a powerful blue giant with infinite power and frightening.


    Finally, with a woman''s scream, the golden giant sword disappeared, and Han Feifei''s real body appeared on the battle platform.


    She was beaten back to her original shape by LAN bing''er, curled up in the corner of the battle platform and convulsed all over.


    She was defeated and completely lost to LAN binger. When the fire was fully open, she had no room for resistance.


    Just now, the golden giant sword cracked. That is her original life magic weapon, which is connected with her soul and life.


    Now Han Feifei''s life magic weapon has cracked, and he has suffered serious trauma. If there is no accident, she needs to be closed for a long time.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the audience burst into amazing applause. The crowd began to shout and scream. The atmosphere of the scene reached the peak for the first time.


    Blue bing''er also turned back to his original shape. With a cold face, he approached Han Feifei, who was curled up in the corner step by step.


    Today, she said she would tear Han Feifei''s mouth. She said she would never give up so easily.


    Now, although Han Feifei has basically lost the ability to fight again, she is still on the stage and has not conceded defeat, so LAN binger continues to fight against her, which is not illegal.


    "Whoever humiliates others will reap the consequences!"


    The cold voice came out of blue binger''s mouth, full of killing opportunities.


    At this time, Han Feifei raised his head, looked resentful, wiped a handful of quarrel blood and said, "you are a little bitch, and you will always be a little bitch. It doesn''t seem so easy for you to kill me! "


    "Do you still want to fight back before you die? Do you still have that ability? "


    Blue bing''er sneered at the corners of her mouth and approached Han Feifei again, which was going to end each other completely.


    However, at this time of the night, blue bing''er''s heart suddenly rose with an alarm, and his body suddenly drifted back.


    It was at this time that people saw that a white palm rushed out of Han Feifei''s body, took up the towering power, and slapped directly at LAN bing''er.


    Strictly speaking, it''s just a hand bone with a palm.


    Although it is only a hand bone, it has great prestige.


    This force is so powerful that it has reached the level of true God.


    Blue bing''er deeply knew that the blow was terrible. He didn''t dare to connect hard at all, so he had to dodge quickly.


    However, the bone of that hand was too fierce, and the speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it was going to shoot on the top of blue binger''s head.


    Needless to say, as long as this slap really falls on LAN binger''s head, it will surely smash LAN binger to pieces, which can destroy her form and spirit.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, countless people''s hearts were pulled together, and they were extremely nervous. But the vast majority of people are powerless, including ancient customs.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    When the white hand bone was less than a foot away from the top of blue binger''s head, he killed it out of thin air with his big palm, and grabbed the white hand bone in his hand.


    Since then, LAN binger''s crisis was completely relieved, which made everyone''s back cold.


    When they came back, they found that in the hands of nalanjing, the beauty''s true God, on the high platform, they grabbed the white palm bone just now.


    "Presumptuous! The general assembly has long stipulated that it is not allowed to use anything beyond the realm, such as magic tools, runes and books. However, you dare to take this thing out in public and kill your opponents. Are you provoking the majesty of our true God? "


    He drank quietly and showed his dignity in front of people for the first time.


    At this moment, many people suddenly realized that although the woman always had a friendly and quiet smile on her face, the other party was a real God.


    If someone is blinded by her appearance, he will die miserably.


    The blow failed, Han Feifei''s eyes became more resentful, and the whole face twisted.


    This is her last card. The hand bone was obtained in the submarine battlefield. I thought I could kill LAN binger by relying on this hand bone. I didn''t know that nalanjing intervened at the moment of success.


    At this time, Han Feifei was very unwilling. She stared at nalanjing on the battle platform. If she had the ability, she really wanted to kill each other with her own hands.


    "How dare you stare at me? Cut her eyes! "

 Chapter 511

    At this moment, I was completely angry. For Han Feifei, she was really furious.


    This Han Feifei not only has a dirty mouth and has a big problem with his character, but also dares to blatantly challenge the rules of the conference. Now, I dare to stare at myself with that kind of venomous eyes. Do you think these real gods and virtual gods are furnishings? I really want to die!


    Needless to say, LAN binger knew what to do. Although she didn''t know nalanjing before, instinctively, she knew that the true God was on her side.


    Looking at LAN binger forcing herself step by step, Han Feifei felt afraid for the first time.


    Immediately, she suddenly got up and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    At the same time, her body jumped out of the battle platform and planned to leave the battle platform.


    According to the regulations of the general assembly, as long as you admit defeat and walk down the stage at the same time, the winner can''t kill the enemy again.


    Now, in order to save his life, Han Feifei has to use this means.


    Originally, her position was on the edge of the battle platform. If she wanted to leave, she was still very hopeful.


    However, LAN binger''s speed was faster. Just when she got up, she had accelerated. Han Feifei just jumped up and was caught by LAN bing''er before he left the war platform area.


    "Want to admit defeat? Have you asked me? "


    He grabbed Han Feifei''s foot and stamped it. LAN binger threw her in the middle of the platform.


    Since then, Han Feifei has completely lost the chance to escape.


    "Yes, I''ll tear your mouth today, but now your eyes can''t be saved!"


    After that, LAN bing''er suddenly started, and she didn''t give Han Feifei any chance to fantasize.


    One dodged and bullied him. LAN bing''er first clamped each other''s neck. In Han Feifei''s scream of panic and despair, she pulled out her tongue alive.


    Then, LAN bing''er put his hand into Han Feifei''s mouth again and pulled fiercely


    A heartbreaking "tear" sound began. In full view of the public, Han Feifei''s face was torn alive by blue binger like a cloth strip. From the corners of the mouth to the roots of the ears, people see that the scalp is numb.


    "You shameless woman, don''t be shy for a long time. Just tear it together!" The cold and determined voice came out of LAN binger''s mouth without any emotion.


    Then, she grabbed Han Feifei''s mouth and tried again. Everyone only saw that Han Feifei''s whole face was torn down alive


    Connected with the scalp, it was torn and peeled off alive.


    Now, Han Feifei''s whole head has no face and scalp. Only a bloody skull remained.


    The bloody face was exposed, and the two bloody eyes in the eye socket hung there, making people feel chilly!


    Hiss!


    After seeing this scene, more than one million people at the scene all took in the cool air and soaked their whole backs.


    Then, the scene broke out a startling cheering, and the applause was extremely warm. The crowd was like beating chicken blood. At this time, they were extremely excited. All kinds of applause.


    Ironically, LAN bing''er did the same thing as Mu Qingqing, but LAN bing''er received praise, while Mu Qingqing received abuse.


    The reason for this is that Han Feifei is too unpopular. From the stage to the end, she has been abusing LAN bing''er. Now she has been torn to pieces, which is just what everyone wants.


    "What a spicy blue ice. It''s as spicy as wood! But... I like it! "


    "Yes, this woman asked for it completely. She deserved it!"


    "Pick her eyes!"


    At this time, many people roared. They didn''t forget nalanjing''s words. This Han Feifei dares to stare at a true God with such a resentful look. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Hum!" Blue bing''er stared at Han Feifei and uttered a cold hum. Unexpectedly, she really planned to pick each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Han Feifei, although unable to speak, was very conscious.


    Blue bing''er stretched out his finger, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Her head shook back and forth hard. It was begging for mercy and calling LAN bing''er to stop.


    But can the blue ice stop now?


    Those who insult others will end up miserable.


    This Han Feifei, everything is for himself. I can''t blame anyone.


    The real God is going to pull her eyes. Who dares to stop it?


    At this time, Lingxiao was already very restless. He had already whispered the ancestor of Wuhua mountain and asked him to stop LAN bing''er.


    But what he got was a reprimand, a very severe reprimand.


    Han Feifei broke the rules first and dared to stare at a real God with super strength. Who dares to speak at this time?


    In the cheers of countless people, in Han Feifei''s desperate eyes, LAN binger''s fingers were inserted into Han Feifei''s eyes after all. With a little force, her two eyes were pulled out.


    "Good!"


    Countless people began to shout again. At this time, LAN binger gained a lot of popularity and countless supporters.


    "Kill her and destroy her form and spirit!"


    "This woman has no shame and bad character. She must not live in the world!"


    Countless people roared and asked LAN bing''er to directly erase Han Feifei''s yuan God.


    At this time, Lingxiao glared at the ancient wind again and said, "are you really not going to stop?"


    No way. If you want to keep Han Feifei, Lingxiao has to start with the ancient style.


    Although Han Feifei''s eyes were buckled and her face was torn, Yuan Shen was intact. She could reorganize her body at any time.


    Gu Feng smiled at Lingxiao and said, "your woman is not controlled by me? What''s the use of me stopping? If you really feel bad, you can stop it on the stage! "


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind evoke a mocking color. He knew that Lingxiao didn''t dare to go on stage at this time.


    The battle between the two is not over yet. Whoever dares to come to power is provoking the rules of the general assembly and can be directly erased.


    "Good, good!"


    Lingxiao was so angry that she trembled and hated the ancient wind to her bones.


    Judging from his various actions, he should still prefer Han Feifei, otherwise he would not turn to his enemies so many times.


    Unfortunately, today''s Han Feifei is on the ancient must kill list. He will never let Han Feifei go like this. Even if he is willing, LAN binger will not agree, nor will nalanjing.


    Without mercy, LAN binger smashed Han Feifei''s head with a fist, and then detained the other party''s yuan Shen.


    In Han Feifei''s desperate plea for mercy, LAN bing''er started, completely dissipating Han Feifei between heaven and earth.


    "Good!"


    "Well done!"


    "Such a disgusting woman should be killed!"


    Decisively wiped out Han Feifei''s original God, and LAN binger received countless applause again.


    Immediately, blue bing''er stamped his foot, and Han Feifei''s body turned into powder and completely disappeared on the battle platform.


    The arrogant Han Feifei disappeared like this.


    It seems to confirm the following sentence:


    Those who humiliate others will end up miserable!

 Chapter 512

    Han Feifei is completely dissipated in the world, with her dirty, with her despicable, forever disappeared, and will never appear again in the future.


    She died, but this hatred was completely settled.


    At this time, Lingxiao was so angry that he trembled and his eyes widened. Finally, he locked all his hatred on the ancient wind.


    "Demon star, I am at odds with you!"


    "Since the moment you killed your brother, we have been at odds!"


    Gu FengSi is not afraid of Lingxiao. Now people are killed. What''s the use of these?


    Between them, there has long been an endless situation. Now Han Feifei has been cut off, which is just a little interest.


    LAN bing''er came to an end. She not only gained a promotion qualification, but also endless popularity.


    "Next, the last group of sentient disciples will appear!" The voice of the presiding elder rang. Now there are only Biyun and little fox among the five groups of participating disciples.


    In a burst of fairly warm applause, the two came on.


    Facing Biyun, the little fox pouted a small mouth and looked unhappy.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to fight Biyun. The reason is very simple. People have helped out twice. In order to let Biyun do it, the little fox doesn''t hesitate to call others his sister.


    Now Biyun is kind to the little fox. It''s obvious that she can''t really let go and fight with Biyun. But what if she wants to win?


    Biyun seemed to see the little fox''s mind and smiled at the little fox, "little sister, do you feel embarrassed?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then take the initiative to admit defeat, so that our sisters will not hurt the harmony!"


    "I..."


    The little fox was immediately covered, and then his whole face collapsed: "but I want to advance!"


    The little fox was a little depressed and thought that this sister would promote her. I didn''t expect to ask her to admit defeat.


    Biyun smiled again and said, "what if you are promoted? Look at the people behind you. Who can you beat? "


    The little fox took a careful look at the people who had just been promoted. One is Lan binger. She is obviously defeated. The other is Yan Yan. Although she is sure, she is her own person. She is also embarrassed to fight.


    Another person is he xueya, Murong Xiao''s woman. Although she is not sure to win, she is indeed a good opponent. After meeting, you can let go and fight happily.


    But if you don''t meet he xueya for a while, you meet Mu Qingqing instead? That''s pretty dangerous.


    If you meet Mu Qingqing, you will easily lose your life if you don''t have the hope of winning.


    There is no doubt about Mu Qingqing''s strength. She can kill Luo Qianqiu''s top talent, and she is extremely cruel. If anyone meets her, it''s impossible to save his life!


    After a thorough analysis of the fierce relationship, the little fox finally reluctantly said, "my sister is right, but if I let you advance, what if you are in danger?"


    "You don''t have to worry about your sister. I have my own means to protect my life."


    After Biyun said this, the little fox suddenly remembered Biyun''s identity. She comes from a big top family, and there is no shortage of life-saving things. Maybe if she is really right with Mu Qingqing, she can also escape the bad luck of being killed on the spot.


    "Darling, don''t fight with your sister to avoid hurting your harmony. Even if you go down now, you still have a chance to go to China to participate in the final battle. "


    The little fox didn''t speak. It seemed that he was about to be moved. Biyun continued: "tell your sister, who do you want to kill most? If I meet you, never be soft! "


    Smelling the speech, the little fox looked at he xueya. Although she didn''t say anything, her intention was obvious. She wanted to kill he xueya.


    "Good! My sister must have fulfilled your wish. " The blue cloud was clear, and a sweet smile hung on her face.


    In fact, needless to say, Biyun naturally knows the origin of this. As early as in the submarine battlefield, she had seen he xueya and others chasing and killing a few little foxes many times.


    Now, Luo Qianqiu and Han Feifei are dead, so he xueya is the only goal next. As long as the war platform meets, it will never die.


    He xueya, who was waiting in the war zone, naturally listened to their dialogue clearly. Her whole face changed in one stroke, which was very ugly.


    Although she was not afraid of Biyun, she always felt strange when she was killed by unscrupulous discussion.


    "Hum, don''t let me meet Yan Yan, or I will kill her!" He xueya was cruel and thought to herself.


    She carefully analyzed the situation: among the five promoted people, except Yan Yan, she really couldn''t kill anyone.


    If she meets Biyun, she doesn''t dare to kill her, not to mention whether she is sure of winning. If she meets LAN binger and Mu Qingqing, she has a great chance of being killed.


    So it seems that there is only one Yan Yan who is most suitable to kill herself.


    At this time, the voice of the presiding elder sounded: "do you want to fight after grinding haw for a long time? Don''t waste everyone''s time. "


    "Yes, do you still fight? It''s getting dark! "


    Under the stage, some people began to get impatient and kept urging.


    The little fox shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    After that, she really jumped off the platform, which immediately made many people dumbfounded. Then she began to swear at her mother, and everyone felt fooled.


    After the little fox stepped down, the presiding elder came to the stage with a smile on his face and said loudly, "well, don''t complain about her. After all, she is only thirteen or fourteen years old. It''s amazing that she can go to this stage. We should encourage her. I believe that with her talent, as long as she is given a few more years to grow up, it will not be difficult to win the queen of heaven. "


    Hearing the host''s old saying, the crowd suddenly shut up.


    They suddenly realized that yes, the little fox was only thirteen or four years old and the youngest, but he came to this step.


    When it comes to talent, who can match it?


    He was so young that he killed all the way. What else do you want from him?


    Immediately, a burst of warm applause belonging to the little fox rang out. No one scolded his mother anymore. Everyone expressed understanding.


    In this series of applause, accompanied by many words of encouragement and safety, the little fox was moved.


    Then, the presiding Elder spoke again: "this round of hard knockout competition has finally ended. Although some of them have fallen, what remains is the elite among the elite. They will be stronger and win back the supreme glory to Qingzhou."


    After a speech, the elder continued to say loudly: "next, we will carry out the next round of promotion battle. Please invite Mu Qingqing, he xueya, LAN binger, Yan Yan and Biyun who have been promoted to the stage!"

 Chapter 513

    As soon as the words of the presiding elder fell, the crowd burst into thunderous applause again.


    The top five, waiting for the king sealing meeting for three years, finally waited for the decisive battle of the top five.


    As we all know, at this time of the war, these disciples will no longer have reservations. Each of them will use their unique skills.


    In a burst of warm applause, the five people set foot on the stage one after another, all of them released a strong momentum and looked down at one side, which was frightening.


    "Good! My Qingzhou disciple should be so strong! "


    No one will think there is anything wrong with what these five people have done. On the contrary, the more arrogant they are, the more excited those watching the war will be.


    Looking at the five people on the stage, the little fox kept pursing his mouth and looked unhappy.


    The old wind looked funny, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "regret? Are you unwilling? "


    "Hum!" The little fox ignored the old wind and pinned his head to one side. It can be seen that she really regretted it. She wanted to go up and accept this honor.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still have a chance in the future? It''s nothing to be brave and aggressive in Qingzhou. We have to go to China to play prestige! " The ancient wind comforted.


    The little fox stopped talking. A pair of small fists were tightly squeezed together. It was estimated that he was being cruel. In his heart, he vowed to show his hands and feet in China.


    On the stage, the elder first emphasized the rules again and then continued: "next, let''s decide the order of appearance and their opponents by drawing lots. Catch number one, fight number four, number two, fight number five, and number three is empty. "


    After announcing the rule, the elder asked five people again, and everyone had no objection.


    Then, like earlier, the five jade plaques were taken out by the elders. After everyone looked at them, they were thrown into the air.


    It is also the five true gods on the high platform. Another layer of black fog appeared and completely shrouded the five jade cards.


    This way of drawing lots, in everyone''s opinion, is extremely fair. But in fact, it is not fair at all, because there is an antique who can spy on secrets.


    "Next, who will come first?"


    The presiding elder looked at the five people with a rare smile on his face.


    "I''d better come first!"


    Mu Qingqing stood up. She was very confident and had no worries. She caught several brands, which had little impact on her.


    Her move made the following people a little ashamed.


    To tell you the truth, no one wants to follow suit. This wood Qingqing is not only a strong pervert, but also extremely cruel. He will lose his life at every turn.


    Mu Qingqing came to the bottom of the black fog, directly put his palm in and grabbed a brand. It was No. 3.


    "Number three?"


    The crowd was stunned and a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Mu Qingqing caught No. 3.


    According to Dabi''s rules, wheel 3 is empty and doesn''t have to fight people. Among the other two groups of disciples, those who are defeated can challenge the No. 3.


    But now, No. 3 has been taken by muqingqing, so do those who lose the battle dare to fight with muqingqing?


    Obviously, no one will have this courage unless he wants to die.


    In other words, when Mu Qingqing caught No. 3, he was basically promoted and entered the top three.


    "Very good. Congratulations, Kiki Qingqing has caught No. 3. You don''t have to play for the time being. Who will catch it next?"


    There are four people left. Look at me, everyone. I look at you.


    After watching it for a while, Yan Yan wanted to catch it, but was stopped by the ancient wind: "don''t worry, let he xueya catch it!"


    Sure enough, Yan Yan and LAN bing''er stopped moving. He xueya and Biyun stared at themselves, but they just didn''t come forward.


    Finally, Biyun moved, and she grabbed the No. 1 jade card.


    Seeing that Biyun grabbed number one, Gu Feng smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then sent a message to Yan Yan and LAN bing''er: "he xueya, who will cut her?"


    They thought for a while, and finally gave the task to LAN binger.


    He xueya''s strength is no weaker than Luo Qianqiu and Han Feifei. If Yan Yan is allowed to fight, the winner is really uncertain. It would be much safer if LAN binger played.


    At this time, the elder looked at the three people again and urged them to draw lots quickly.


    After LAN bing''er and Yan Yan looked at each other for a while, they knew he xueya wouldn''t catch it, and a burst of sneer appeared on their face.


    It is estimated that he xueya is still secretly thinking about how to compete with Yan Yan. Among these people, she can only kill Yan Yan.


    Unfortunately, many things will not develop according to her wishes.


    Yan Yan came forward and caught the No. 4 jade card under the guidance of the ancient style.


    After seeing the result, he xueya''s face suddenly turned black.


    Biyun just grabbed number one, but now Yan Yan has caught number four. In other words, Yan Yan''s opponent is Biyun. Her plan to fight Yan Yan failed.


    Three of the five jade cards were caught, and now there are only one number two and five left. No matter what xueya does, her opponent will be blue ice.


    Blue bing''er stopped the two jade cards and threw them to he xueya. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "in the undersea battlefield, I''ve endured you long enough. Today will end everything."


    In fact, in the submarine battlefield, it''s not LAN binger who is too inferior to he xueya. It''s just that Lan binger has been hiding his strength.


    Now, at the last moment of Dabi, there is no need for her to hide. The two-year depression will end today.


    He xueya didn''t speak and her face was very black.


    She had seen the real strength of LAN binger. She asked herself that she was not an enemy when she had full firepower.


    But now, the result is doomed. She has no choice.


    Or a vigorous battle and finally a glorious death. Or admit defeat in advance and save a small life.


    "Well, now let''s invite No. 1 Biyun to fight No. 4 Yan Yan, and the rest to step down and have a rest." The elder''s voice rang and invited the rest off the platform.


    "Sister Biyun, you have done justice many times before. Yan Yan is here to thank you!"


    Yan Yan made a blessing for Biyun with a smile on her face.


    Biyun also saluted and said with a smile, "don''t worry about those dirty women. I don''t like them for a long time. If I hadn''t considered that the people behind them were hard to deal with, I would have taught them a lesson in the submarine battlefield. "


    It turned out that Biyun had already looked at Luo Qianqiu and despised them for selling their bodies. However, Jiang Yu and Lingxiao are too strong. If they are right, she is not sure of winning. So when she was in the undersea battlefield, she didn''t choose to stand up and help Yan Yan and them.

 Chapter 514

    But now, this is the battle platform of Dabi, and it is no longer the undersea battlefield where Jiang Yu Lingxiao and others dominate. Therefore, Biyun has no scruples. She can kill anyone who doesn''t like her.


    They talked for a while and finally started fighting.


    Dabi has reached this time. It is impossible to let the other party admit defeat and step down with a few words.


    This time, they both made it clear that they should rely on their real strength to advance. Therefore, during the battle, both of them worked very hard, and all kinds of great magical powers were constantly blown out one after another. They were inseparable and cheered one after another.


    Finally, Yan Yan lost the battle and lost the chance to win the top three.


    Although she was defeated, she was still very happy and left no regrets. Because she tried her best, she used her strongest means to lose without regret.


    "Congratulations on Biyun''s promotion. Next, let''s invite LAN binger he xueya to play!"


    The presiding elder jumped onto the battle platform with a smile on his face and congratulated Biyun.


    "Go up, cut off he xueya and take a breath for your suffocation in the submarine battlefield!"


    Gu Feng patted LAN binger on the shoulder with a smile on his face and urged LAN binger to go on stage.


    For the strength of LAN binger, the ancient style is still a little unexpected. I haven''t seen him for nearly two years. I didn''t expect that Lan binger''s progress would be so great. After seeing the strongest means of LAN binger, I had great confidence in her.


    "Good!"


    Rare, blue bing''er showed a sweet smile to the ancient wind. She looked at the old style like a wife looking at her husband.


    The kiss last night made LAN binger''s heart ripple. Until now, his mouth is sweet.


    Looking at LAN binger''s natural and unrestrained appearance on the stage, the antique face is also full of smiles. He was also filled with joy when he thought of the scene last night. Although he made a little abrupt last night, he didn''t regret it at all.


    "Where is he xueya? Why not go on stage? "


    LAN bing''er has been up for a long time, but he xueya has not been seen on the stage. The elder''s face is a little ugly.


    With the eyes of the presiding elder, everyone looked at the war waiting area.


    At this time, he xueya was sitting next to Murong Xiao. Her gloomy face was hesitating whether to admit defeat directly.


    She knows her strength very well, but she''s on a par with Han Feifei. Han Feifei used his strongest means and released his strength beyond himself. He didn''t kill LAN binger. Then she goes up to fight like this, isn''t she trying to die?


    So, at this time, she hesitated and was a little afraid.


    The ancient wind seemed to see he xueya''s careful thinking and deliberately joked: "Prince Murong, why is your he Guifei timid? If you are really afraid that she will die on the battle platform, now you consider yourself a turtle son, and we will no longer let her go up and die. "


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Xiao''s face changed at that time. It was very ugly.


    In fact, he was communicating with he xueya in secret tone just now. He was also considering whether to go on stage.


    To tell the truth, he is reluctant to let he xueya go up and die. Although he only takes the other party as a tool to vent, he is also his own woman in name. But if he does not fight, he will lose all his face.


    "Ancient style, I think it''s better to forget it. A toy hasn''t been played enough. How can the turtle son be willing to throw it away?"


    One side of qingtianpeng interface, full of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, brother Murong, I''ve known you for so many years. It''s the first time I know you''re a turtle son. What a surprise."


    Zhu Xun also mocked heartily, leaving no face for Murong Xiao at all.


    "You guys wait. Don''t let me meet you on the platform." As a last resort, Murong Xiao could only speak ruthlessly. Even so, he didn''t really let he xueya take the stage like this.


    Coming on stage means death in battle. LAN binger will never be merciful.


    Seeing that Murong Xiao never asked he xueya to take the stage, Jiang Yu said, "Murong Xiao, don''t let us look down on you, just a woman, there are a lot of people in the world. As long as you are willing to accept it, you don''t know how many women are waiting to throw themselves into their arms. Don''t let others poke you in the back. "


    Obviously, Jiang Yu is not really worried about Murong Xiao''s reputation, but thinks that he and Lingxiao''s women have died on the battle platform. If Murong Xiao''s women are still alive, how unfair?


    This is the heart of the people. If you are not good, you can''t see others.


    Similarly, Lingxiao is also in this mind. At this time, he also opened his mouth: "if you really want to be this turtle son, don''t say you know me in the future. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    Being run by a group of people, Murong Xiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and pulled he xueya up: "go up and cut her off for me!"


    "I..."


    He xueya was startled, and her face turned pale in an instant. She knew that she was finished. Murong Xiao really planned to let herself go up and die. This Murong Xiao asked her to go up and die for her face.


    Click!


    At this moment, he xueya seemed to hear the sound of a broken heart. Her heart was broken and cold.


    The man in front of him really didn''t see himself as a woman at all. He was really just a plaything. If you are run by others, you have to let yourself go up and die.


    "What are you looking at? I told you to go up and kill her! " Murong Xiao stared with anger.


    "He xueya, why don''t you come on stage?"


    At this time, the voice of the presiding elder rang again. He xueya was not on stage for so long. He was a little unhappy.


    "Murong Xiao, I knew you just treated me as a plaything, but I never thought you were so cruel."


    He xueya finally took the stage, but her face was dead gray.


    This time on stage, she came with the determination to die.


    "Well, I won''t emphasize the rules any more. I hope you don''t deliberately violate them to avoid harming yourself." The presiding elder took a deep look at he xueya. This was deliberately said to her.


    "I see!" He xueya nodded numbly and then looked at LAN binger: "come on, kill me!"


    At this time, he xueya can only use four words to describe her heart - life is loveless.


    Earlier, in order to survive in the cruel undersea battlefield, she had to follow Murong Xiao. After following Murong Xiao, he was obedient like a kitten and did whatever he asked.


    I thought I was in each other''s heart. Even if I was just a plaything, I had to cherish my life?


    Unexpectedly, Murong Xiao would force himself to die for others'' words of running.


    Really, my heart is broken and I can''t love.

 Chapter 515

    "Hehe, now I know I''m with the wrong person? But it''s too late! "


    Blue bing''er''s mouth was sneering and disdaining.


    For he xueya in this, she doesn''t have the slightest favor, let alone sympathize with her. She asked for all this and could not blame anyone else.


    Blue bing''er didn''t forget how he xueya chased and killed herself with others in the submarine battlefield. In that undersea battlefield, they were chased and killed several times, leaving no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    At that time, he xueya was very arrogant, with a posture of sacrificing herself to others in the world, and no less swaggered in front of them.


    He xueya didn''t speak and let LAN bing''er ridicule her. At this time, she didn''t want to talk any more. She looked like she had no love.


    "Come on, let''s decide life and death! As long as you survive the first move, I''ll spare your life! "


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Blue binger flashed aside and his whole body floated.


    In her hand, the earthen Pipa appeared again. The smell of blue ice changed and became a blue demon again.


    At this time, she was in mid air and began to play the piano strings crazily. Golden ripples surged out, but instead of killing each other, they began to gather and form a big ball.


    "OK, let''s each give the strongest blow!"


    He xueya suddenly perked up, her eyes shining. She followed the roar and began to get together crazily. It seemed that she really planned to fight with LAN binger.


    Behind her, nine powerful shadows rushed out one after another. The nine shadows kept dancing a big axe, as if demonstrating the beginning of the world.


    These nine shadows are very fierce, each waving a big axe, driving the towering power, surging and surging.


    It''s like nine monsters!


    A big black energy light ball appeared, and nine black trolls gathered all their energy in that black light ball with giant axes.


    The two spheres of light gathered bigger and bigger, and finally glowed. The more than one million audience under the stage held their breath, and the atmosphere dared not give out one.


    It''s rare that someone should decide life and death in the strongest way as soon as they play. It''s really shocking.


    According to the degree of their gathering potential, once they really collide, it will be absolutely earth shaking.


    Half a moment later, the nine shadows behind he xueya finally completely merged together and formed a tall demon head.


    At this time, the gathered energy was fully integrated into the tall and powerful troll.


    Then, the black Troll moved, holding a towering axe, gave a roar, and suddenly chopped away towards the front.


    On the other side, blue bing''er also completely gathered. With her last sweep of the string, the word "cut" came out, and the huge golden ball of light suddenly bombarded the front.


    In the light ball, people can clearly see that all kinds of knives, guns, axes and halberds are flying, shining with a dark cold light.


    This time, they were really going to fight to death. They both used the strongest means, and they compressed it after compression. Once they collide, it will be absolutely earth shaking.


    Near, the black troll and the golden light ball were about to collide. More than one million people held their breath and stared round. Their minds were completely stirred up and nervous to the extreme.


    With the gathering momentum just now, it is not difficult to imagine that once they really collide together, they will inevitably shake the battle platform.


    There''s still one foot, half a foot


    Suddenly, he xueya over there roared, and the black Troll disappeared.


    The black Troll did not continue to collide with the golden light ball, but was revoked by he xueya at the moment of collision, turned into the essence of the sky and dissipated completely.


    This action is very fast. No one can see what''s going on. In the eyes of most people, it was the golden ball of blue ice that broke the black troll.


    The black Troll disappeared, but the golden light ball bombarded by blue ice didn''t disappear. After losing the target, the golden energy light ball went straight to he xueya in front.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, people all sucked cold air and pinched a cold sweat in their hearts.


    "He xueya''s black troll is so vulnerable? It was smashed all at once? "


    "It''s incredible. Blue ice is too strong. He xueya is doomed!"


    People began to get excited. They didn''t know that he xueya took the initiative to give up resistance.


    Boom!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the golden energy light ball completely collided with he xueya, and the place made an earth shaking explosion.


    Endless dust covered the sky and various runes spread. It was so shocking. Under this attack, the Fengwang battle platform trembled violently, and there were almost signs of collapse.


    In the endless dust, people can clearly see that knives, guns, axes and halberds are sweeping back and forth.


    The power of this attack is extremely strong. It is the strongest attack after blue binger''s crazy gathering and compression. Now it completely bombards he xueya.


    After he xueya removed the black troll, she didn''t want to resist with her real body, but to resist with her real body.


    After the blow, the people at the scene first sighed, and finally all held their breath and waited for the smoke to dissipate.


    Half a minute later, the smoke and dust all over the sky finally dissipated, the endless knives, guns, axes and halberds also dissipated, and the battle platform no longer trembled and recovered its tranquility.


    Look at the battle platform, where did he xueya come from? Under this blow, she turned into smoke and dust completely, and then disappeared.


    It turned out that the crazy gathering just now was just to trick LAN bing''er into gathering more momentum. He xueya''s purpose is to spend the rest of her life by LAN binger''s hand.


    If she didn''t remove the black Troll at the last moment and really collided with blue bing''er, she wouldn''t be so easily killed on the spot. Everything is because she is loveless!


    After following Murong Xiao, he had already seriously trampled on his personality, but in the end, he was ruthlessly abandoned by Murong Xiao.


    At this time, he xueya had no face to face the world. Instead of being pointed at and unable to lift her head, she might as well die like this.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a tough and decisive woman, but she was confused and lost her foot for a moment.


    A slip will become eternal hatred. It''s about people like her. In the end, not only did they not come to a good end, but they also came to a bad name.


    Blue bing''er was also stunned. She didn''t expect such a result.


    Facing the empty platform, she murmured, "originally, I really didn''t want to kill you. If you take this blow normally, you will be hurt and unable to fight at most... "

 Chapter 516

    Blue bing''er sighed and felt a little uncomfortable. Since he xueya came to power, she saw each other''s thoughts. She looked like she had no love. She didn''t come up to compete with her at all. She just came up to ask for death.


    Therefore, on the last blow, LAN binger stayed his hand. It seemed very fierce and shocking. In fact, it was not as powerful as expected. As long as the black troll is not removed and greeted normally, he xueya will not die.


    At the last moment, LAN bing''er clearly saw that he xueya closed her eyes and opened her arms. She didn''t resist at all. In this way, she let the golden energy light ball hit her body.


    She was asking for death. She didn''t come up to fight at all.


    After a short silence, warm applause broke out on the scene, which is the glory of LAN binger.


    People don''t think so much, and they don''t know what the secret is. In their opinion, he xueya was defeated and vulnerable.


    Few people know that he xueya voluntarily gave up resistance and wanted to die.


    LAN binger has gained a lot of popularity because of her previous combat performance. Most people on the scene are her supporters.


    Now once again, the beautiful bombing of her opponent has once again burst her popularity and reached a peak.


    Continuous applause and shouting, lasting for a long time!


    At this time, Murong Xiao, who was waiting for the war zone, had a gloomy face and was very ugly.


    Although it was clear in his heart that he xueya would be killed when he came to power, he never thought that he xueya would take the initiative to ask for death.


    This is a naked slap in the face for Murong Xiao. Obviously, he xueya''s action was deliberately done for him. He xueya''s purpose is to let people see what kind of person Murong Xiao is.


    The ancient wind looked at Murong Xiao with no joy or worry on his face. He did not ridicule and attack Murong Xiao with he xueya''s death. It was immoral.


    He wanted to see what kind of expression Murong Xiao had at this time, and whether he had any regret in his heart.


    Obviously, Murong Xiao had no regrets. On his face, some were just angry, and there was no look of repentance. He counted all this on the head of the ancient wind and blue ice, and did not review himself at all.


    According to Dabi''s rules, he xueya can directly give up Bidou without going on stage. But Murong Xiao was run by several people and forcibly asked he xueya to come to the stage and die.


    There is simply no human nature, and he xueya is not treated as her own woman at all. It''s just a plaything from beginning to end.


    Half a minute later, the presiding elder came to the battle platform. First, he congratulated LAN binger, and then called Mu Qingqing, Yan Yan and Biyun to the battle platform.


    He said to several people: "according to the regulations of Dabi, Yan Yan should challenge Mu Qingqing now to compete for the last place of the top three. Excuse me, Yan Yan, do you want to continue the challenge? "


    Yan Yan smiled, gently shook her head and said, "no, I''m not strong enough. I''m very satisfied to get the fourth!"


    "Good! He is a wise man who knows how to advance and retreat! " The presiding elder gave Yan Yan a approving smile. Then he turned to the crowd and announced loudly, "now, on behalf of the Qingzhou theater Organizing Committee of the king sealing conference, I announce that Mu Qingqing, LAN binger and Biyun have entered the last three."


    Boom!


    The end was announced, and the most enthusiastic applause broke out again. The crowd was angry. The three-year King sealing conference finally decided the strongest three from hundreds of thousands of contestants.


    When the applause was completely extinguished, the presiding elder shouted again: "after the discussion of the true gods, we unanimously decided to let LAN bing''er and Biyun fight first. The winner continued to challenge Mu Qingqing and compete for the final champion, that is, the title of the queen of Qingzhou. Of course, if Mu Qingqing loses in the final championship competition, the remaining one can continue to challenge her, and the two will continue to compete for the second place. "


    After the presiding elder announced the rules quietly, there was no objection from the more than one million audience.


    In terms of performance, Mu Qingqing seems to be the strongest one. Let her last appearance, but also in disguise to protect the safety of the other two.


    If you tell shangmuqing directly at the beginning, you will be directly killed by her. In this way, you will lose a lot.


    At this critical juncture, the death of anyone is a huge loss for Qingzhou.


    No one had any opinion, so MuQing retreated and left the battlefield to lanbing''er and Biyun.


    After a brief talk, the two started a soul stirring fight.


    Biyun comes from a top family. Naturally, he also practices a variety of excellent skills and supernatural powers. At this time, in order to compete for the final victory, it is natural not to be polite to LAN binger. The two are inseparable, causing countless people to roar and blood boiling.


    Finally, Biyun lost. She lost to LAN binger and was convinced.


    According to the rules, if Mu Qingqing also loses to LAN binger, Biyun still has a chance to fight with Mu Qingqing and compete for the second place.


    But this possibility is very low. First, Mu Qingqing is not so easy to lose. Second, even if she is really defeated, she is not interested in competing for the second place.


    The champions were lost, and the second and third didn''t matter to her.


    Similarly, Biyun is the same. It doesn''t matter whether it is second or third. The final champion is the goal.


    Unfortunately, she has no chance.


    At the end of the war with Biyun, LAN binger was panting and his face turned white.


    Obviously, the battle just now cost her a lot. Biyun is not easy.


    At this time, the presiding elder came to power again. First, he congratulated, and then continued to shout to the crowd: "it''s late today. In addition, the repeated wars of blue binger consume a lot, so the final championship battle will be held in three days."


    The final battle took place three days later, and people were a little disappointed.


    However, people are relieved to think about the current state of LAN binger. They are the true supporters of LAN binger, and they don''t want LAN binger to fight Mu Qingqing in this way.


    From beginning to end, Mu Qingqing fought only once and won the top three directly. Blue bing''er is different. First, she went through a difficult scuffle, and finally fought with Han Feifei. Now she lost Biyun.


    The war along the way has really consumed too much. It would be unfair to compete with Mu Qingqing for the final championship.

 Chapter 517

    An exciting day has finally passed, and the ancient wind and his party have also reaped unexpected gains.


    Today is undoubtedly a lucky and proud day for blue binger. She not only reaped the opportunity of the final showdown, but also reaped a huge amount of popularity support.


    Three days later, she will have the final decisive battle in muqingqing. The winner will be awarded the title of Qingzhou, which will attract the attention of the public.


    But now, LAN binger''s opponent is mu Qingqing. Is she sure of winning?


    This topic has now become the focus of the whole Longshan empire.


    Countless people are looking forward to her victory, but they are more worried about her life.


    Mu Qingqing is extremely powerful and ruthless.


    Once you are really defeated by Mu Qingqing, according to Mu Qingqing''s character, you may cruelly kill LAN binger on the spot.


    This is the last result we want to see. Once LAN binger dies, countless people will feel heartache and collapse.


    After the meeting, Gu Feng and his party followed the people of wuliangzong to a post house.


    This is specially arranged by the Longshan empire for the people of the Dragon kingdom. Although the place is a little small, it is still quiet.


    At this time, a group of people were sitting in a hall. Everyone was discussing a topic, Mu Qingqing.


    I saw Mu Wanlong wailing: "my daughter, how did she become like this now? She was not like this before. She was so lovely and clever... "


    Mu Wanlong was tearful and heartbroken. He couldn''t accept such a fact anyway.


    Mu Qingqing was his only child, and his mother died shortly after giving birth to her. I thought my daughter could be sensible early and realize that it was not easy. It never occurred to me that Mu Qingqing left home when she was only three years old. Since then, there has been no news and has never come back.


    I didn''t expect to see my daughter again in more than ten years, but it became so ruthless.


    Mu Wanlong couldn''t accept it. He seemed to be ten years old.


    "Uncle mu, don''t be sad. I''ll catch her now and let her kneel down and repent to your face!"


    Gu Feng can''t stand it. Mu Wanlong is one of the people he cares about most. Although he is mu Qingqing''s father, Gu Feng has long regarded him as his father.


    Mu Wanlong had great kindness to his family. After the accident between Guhai and his wife, he treated ancient customs more like a son. Otherwise, Mu Wanlong tried his best to send the ancient style into wuliangzong, and the ancient style will not have today''s achievements.


    As for why Mu Qingqing turned into what she looks like today, it is not surprising that the ancient style. He remembered that when they were young, Mu Qingqing had shown his cruel side.


    At that time, they were two or three-year-old children. Mu Qingqing would tie the slug baby behind the dog''s tail and drag it along. After that, the ancient style was defeated by Zhang Wuliu. She threatened to mobilize the guards in the city to destroy the whole Zhangjia to vent her anger on the ancient style.


    It can be said that at that time, Mu Qingqing had shown the clue of cruelty, which was the case at a young age, let alone when he grew up.


    "Don''t go. Qingqing doesn''t know you anymore. There is a true God around her. When you go, you can''t bring her back, but it''s easy to be in danger." Muwanlong held the ancient wind and said nothing to let it out.


    According to Mu Qingqing''s character, it''s really easy to start with the ancient style directly. Not only will she do it, but the true God behind her is easier to do it.


    Once this happens, the archaism will be dangerous.


    Even so, Gu Feng was determined to bring Mu Qingqing back.


    Although it is extremely dangerous to go here, the ancient style is not afraid.


    The true God behind Mu Qingqing is powerful. Can he beat the fierce beast?


    On the ancient wind, there are 50 God kings and more than 300 true God level monsters.


    Who can he be afraid of?


    Gu Feng slowly broke off Mu Wanlong''s arm, and his face was unusually firm: "don''t say uncle mu, the wind will bring sister Qing back to you!"


    After that, Gu Feng turned and left, and no one could hold him.


    For mu Qingqing, he is full of resentment. This former childhood sister is so heartless. Not only did he not come back to visit his old father for more than ten years, but he directly forgot them all.


    The old style didn''t let anyone follow, because this time, he may have to show his strongest cards. He doesn''t want to be seen.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe blue binger and qingtianpeng, but to keep them from worrying.


    After all, no one can rest assured of carrying so many powerful beasts.


    All the way, the ancient wind came directly to the palace.


    The five true gods from China all lived in the Imperial Palace at this time.


    In order not to scare the snake, the ancient wind restrained all his Qi and patiently looked for it in the palace.


    After a good search, the ancient customs have found nothing, and the secret road is unlucky.


    The palace was too big. In order not to scare the snake, he didn''t dare to use the skill flying, so he had to look for it on foot.


    Finally, Mu Qingqing didn''t find it, but he accidentally broke into the outside of a hall


    This hall is called Qianxin hall. It is the place where the emperor usually cultivates his mind.


    At this time, the hall was brightly lit, and the voice of conversation came out of it.


    Out of curiosity, the ancient wind began to eavesdrop. When I heard this, even if I was startled into a cold sweat.


    It turned out that there were a bunch of true gods talking.


    The main hall is guarded by an array. Ordinary people can''t hear or see the situation inside, but the ancient style is different. He has the original Qi of the demon star and can explore all falsehood. After a little operation, the situation inside is clear.


    Inside, at this time, there are 14 true gods sitting full. The nine true gods of Qingzhou, including nalanjing, and the five true gods from Shenzhou.


    At this time, the ancient wind saw that the 14 true gods had extremely serious expressions and looked very sad.


    Half a day later, the real God of Donglai patted the table and said, "that''s it. We can''t save the people of Qingzhou!"


    Just as the sound of donglaizhen myth had just fallen, nalanjing on the side also patted the table and said angrily, "no, do you know how many creatures there are in Qingzhou? The 108 countries, large and small, have a total of billions of creatures. How can we say to give up? "


    Nalanjing was very angry. She never thought that these true gods really planned to give up the whole Qingzhou. Once these gods don''t care, Qingzhou will be completely finished. Hundreds of millions of creatures in Qingzhou will be completely invaded by demons.


    At this time, Meng nature also spoke along: "fellow Taoist friends, is there really nothing to do? You know, once we give up Qingzhou, we will be sinners in Kyushu. Even if we live in the world, we will never have the face to see anyone in the future. "

 Chapter 518

    Hearing this, the ancient wind was startled. It turned out that all these true gods gathered together to discuss the future of Qingzhou.


    According to the meaning of the true God of Donglai, he wanted to directly abandon the whole Qingzhou, abandon these billions of creatures and evacuate directly.


    If they really go, Qingzhou will be completely finished.


    Murong Xiao''s face is not very good-looking. If these people from China really don''t care about Qingzhou, his loss is undoubtedly the greatest.


    Longshan empire is the largest empire for Qingzhou, with the largest area and population. If Qingzhou is saved, he can continue to be his emperor.


    But if Qingzhou is gone, the Longshan empire will be gone. When he arrives in China, he is not a fart.


    Therefore, he also said: "you Taoist friends, is there really no other way? As far as I know, there is an elder God King in your China. As long as the elder Shenwang is willing to take action, coupled with the role of the array, we can resist more or less. What if those heavenly demons find that they can''t invade after a burst of attack and give up the idea? "


    "Jokes? Do you think it''s possible? The invasion of demons is an ironclad fact. Even if we can stop it, it''s only temporary. Those heavenly demons invading our Kyushu mainland are definitely not just on a whim, but after thousands of years of accumulation and preparation. "


    Mu Qingqing''s master, the true God from heartless Valley, was angry and continued: "yes, there are still several old gods in China. But they are very old. Their Qi and blood will wither. They will often hurt their vitality. Do you think they will do it? Once they make a mistake, who will be responsible? "


    "This......" Murong Jun was speechless.


    The true God of Donglai continued, "don''t worry, you can move to China with some people and continue to live your high life, but there''s nothing we can do for others. Giving up the whole Qingzhou is also the common meaning of the elders of the God King. "


    The scene fell into silence again, and no one was talking.


    Although several true gods in Qingzhou were very angry, there was no way. As they said, the invasion of demons is an unchangeable fact, and they can''t stop it.


    But if they really abandoned all the creatures in Qingzhou, their hearts would be more or less unbearable. After all, this is billions of lives. Giving up is tantamount to sin.


    After a long time, the ancestor from Wuhua mountain said, "since we can''t stop the invasion of demons, can we do our best to take the people of Qingzhou out?"


    "No! How many people are there in Qingzhou? If such unscrupulous migration in the past, then China should not be disorderly? "


    The five true gods unanimously opposed and resolutely did not allow too many people from Qingzhou to move to China.


    The true God of Donglai continued, "the old master above has said that you nine true gods are allowed to take 10000 people to China respectively. If anyone dares to treat one more person, he will be investigated! "


    "What? Only 10000 people? "


    Suddenly, the nine true gods were angry at the same time. How many people in Qingzhou? It was only allowed to take 90000 people.


    Ninety thousand people look like a lot, but in fact, nine cattle are not even a dime.


    Besides, there are more than 10000 people in his Jiang family alone. Obviously, people in China deliberately control their development and do not allow them to develop too much power after moving to China.


    Ten thousand people can''t even keep their own family, so they have no spare power to protect ordinary people.


    "Absolutely not. At least let''s take the whole family or clan!"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family took the lead in saying that he was distressing his children and grandchildren.


    After he opened his mouth, several other true gods also opened their mouths one after another, saying that the quota of 10000 was too small.


    However, the true God from China didn''t seem to buy it at all. The true God of Donglai continued: "hum, don''t be dissatisfied. Ten thousand people are the limit. You know, the devil invaded Qingzhou today. Maybe he will invade Cangzhou and Chizhou in the future... At that time, we can''t stop it, so we have to give up. A true God brings 10000 people, but the people of eight big states add up. Where are so many resources to provide so many people in the whole China? Once the relocated people go beyond the scope of resources, the whole China will fall into complete chaos. "


    Hearing this, the ancient wind blackened his whole face. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    Cruel!


    It''s too cruel.


    According to their meaning, once the demons invade, they will not only give up the whole Qingzhou, but also other big states.


    At that time, Kyushu mainland will no longer be Kyushu mainland, but will completely become Tianmo mainland. The only surviving China will become an isolated state, gathering all its strength to jointly resist the last line of defense.


    The ancient wind can''t accept such a fact, and his heart is dripping blood.


    At this time, he planned to leave and didn''t want to listen any more. He was afraid that when he heard it, he would release the big demon and kill all these people.


    But just then, the topic changed. Murong Jun said, "what about the next Dabi? Do you want to continue? "


    "Compare, it''s time for the last three days. Three days later, let the two little girls have the final decisive battle, and then let the 48 male disciples stand on the stage for a big scuffle, which is sure to win or lose. Finally, the ten people who stood on the battle platform took them to China together. The one who persisted to the last was granted the title of king of Qingzhou. " Donglai said.


    "No, it''s not fair. If there is a big scuffle, the people of Jiang Yu Lingxiao will join hands with many people to kill the ancient wind, qingtianpeng and others. " LAN binger was the first to object. She was worried about the ancient style. If there is a scuffle, it is the most disadvantageous to the ancient style.


    Jiang Yu, Ling Xiao and Mu Rongjun have attracted a large number of people in the submarine battlefield. If they want to scuffle, they will all join hands to kill Gu Feng, Qing Tianpeng and Zhu Xun.


    Meng nature of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard also objected. Zhu Xun obviously stood with the ancient wind. If he was besieged, Zhu Xun''s life would be hard to protect.


    Murong Jun and the ancestors of the Jiang family have nothing to show. They are as stable as Mount Tai.


    The clear Master said coldly, "what''s wrong? Forty eight people, if they fight one by one, when will they have to fight? The devil is about to kill. Every delay is a great disadvantage to us. I think your mind should not be on the stage, but try to organize the migration quickly. "

 Chapter 519

    He was very angry and trembled with anger. She wanted to fight with several people and told them not to be so hasty. However, the five true gods opposite are all medium-term accomplishments. One is against five. She is not an opponent.


    However, at this time, the gloomy voice of the ancestors of the Jiang family sounded: "Taoist friends, don''t forget, it''s a demon star. If you can die on the platform, it''s just right! "


    "That''s right. We really don''t need to pay attention to the life of the demon star. If it had not been for the extraordinary period and no air control over him, we would not have allowed him to live in the world. "


    He who opens his mouth to say this is the true God of Donglai. Although he often has a smile on his face, he is a typical black Yan bad. His smile always makes people feel strange and uncomfortable.


    In fact, this is a vicious man, smiling on the surface, but dark behind his back.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng trembled with anger again. I thought these people really didn''t pursue his identity. It turned out that they had always kept it in their hearts. They just took into account their silence and didn''t have time to clean him up.


    "You cold-blooded hypocrites, my ancient wind will pull you down from the altar sooner or later!"


    Gu Feng secretly clenched his teeth and vowed, and then secretly contacted Jing Jing: "don''t worry about me. Even if they want to calculate me on the battle platform, it''s not so easy. Now you help me hold them as long as possible. I''m going to find Mu Qingqing''s whereabouts. "


    Suddenly I heard the sound of the ancient wind, and I was a little surprised. Then he calmed his mind and began to spread the voice: "what are you looking for mu Qingqing to do?"


    The ancient wind told the whole story and then asked, "do you know where they live?"


    "Sijue true God and his disciple Mu Qingqing are arranged in the unintentional hall in the East..." quietly told Gu Feng where Mu Qingqing is now, and asked Gu Feng to be careful.


    The four unique true gods in her mouth are Mu Qingqing''s master. The true gods from desperate valley are called four unique.


    Knowing the specific location, the ancient style saves a lot of trouble.


    He left here and didn''t want to eavesdrop any more. It doesn''t make any sense to continue eavesdropping. These true gods will no longer control the life and death of the people in Qingzhou.


    In the eyes of these people, the people and ordinary monks are mole ants. They die when they die. Even if more people die, their hearts will not stir the slightest waves.


    According to the location provided by Jingjing, Gufeng found the unintentional hall all the way. After a slow investigation, he really found Mu Qingqing''s room.


    Slightly turning the original Qi, the ancient wind saw the clear wood sitting on the bed for cultivation.


    At this time, her eyes were closed and her whole body was shrouded in a cold atmosphere.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Feng quietly contacted poor Qi. This time, he planned to have a cruel and directly abduct Mu Qingqing.


    It''s not that the ancient wind is afraid of losing the enemy, but that he is afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake.


    If he goes to battle himself, if he wants to control Mu Qingqing, he is bound to go through a big war. It will inevitably disturb others. Once the true gods are brought in, it will make a big deal.


    Now we are in a critical period. The ancient wind doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    "Listen, I want you to take the girl away quietly without disturbing anyone!"


    Gu Feng gave the order. Without hesitation, poor Qi nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, Gu Feng saw that the poor Qi took out a big sack.


    Yes, it was a big sack that was caught by poor Qi. After shaking twice in front of Gu Feng''s eyes, he broke into the array directly. Before Mu Qingqing had any reaction, he directly put her in his pocket.


    "This..."


    The old style is silly and a little confused.


    Mu Qingqing is also a top gifted disciple. He has a noble status. What about this? This goods will be directly packed in gunny bags?


    This is too


    Just after the ancient wind and poverty disappeared in place, a woman in white suddenly appeared in the original room.


    This woman is very beautiful. White clothes are better than snow. She is graceful and graceful. She is extremely beautiful and makes people feel intoxicated.


    Looking at the ancient wind and poverty, she looked calm and then opened her mouth¡° Brother Feng, I didn''t expect it was you! I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances. "


    It turned out that the woman in white was the real muqingqing. She was not packed away in poor and strange sacks. The wooden Qingqing who was pretended to be gone was just an incarnation of her.


    This wood clear Qi machine is very powerful, powerful enough to make people palpitate.


    Her own realm has already surpassed the peak of Shenqiao realm. Now she is a virtual God, and she is not an ordinary thing.


    It''s really rare for a virtual God who is only fifteen or sixteen years old. If Gu Feng knew the truth, he would be completely surprised.


    In fact, what appeared in front of the world earlier was just her incarnation, which was not the real muqingqing at all. Therefore, Mu Qingqing on the battle platform can''t remember his father or the ancient customs.


    But now, she remembers everything, not as ruthless and determined as she imagined.


    "You took me away like this. You must take me to my father? Thank you, brother Feng, for taking care of my father for so many years! "


    Mu Qingqing looked a little sad. Then her body disappeared in the distance and she chased out. After more than ten years, she really wanted to see her father.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. After fleeing the palace, he put away the poor Qi with a nine story demon tower. Then he fought the sack alone and returned to the post house.


    When people saw the ancient wind coming back against the big sack, they were relieved at first, and then they were all stunned.


    At this time, in the big sack, you can clearly see a person struggling in it.


    We are curious. We don''t know who is in it.


    It is reasonable to say that Mu Qingqing is a woman who is beautiful to the bone. It is impossible for a slightly normal person to treat her like this.


    Therefore, no one thinks that what is inside is muqingqing.


    "Feng''er, who''s in it?"


    Chu Xiangyu, Gu Feng''s mother, was the first to press it and began to ask questions.


    "Qing Mei? Didn''t I say I was going out to get him back? "


    "What? Is it Qingqing? "


    A total of more than ten or twenty people in the whole hall were stunned at this time.


    "Hehe... Don''t look at me like that, I don''t want to!"


    The ancient wind wiped the cold sweat, and he realized that it was wrong. I packed such a beautiful woman in a big sack. It''s really a little bit like that.


    However, the ancient style is also bitter, because he didn''t do it at all. All this was done by the poor man.


    "You child, how can you do things like this? Don''t you let your sister out? " Gu Hai''s face turned black and felt that his son was a little unreliable.


    (hehe, what a big sack. It''s a small one. I cleaned up a handful of wood and gave you a bad breath. Don''t scold me. The previous Mu Qingqing really didn''t impress you very well. Gaga...)

 Chapter 520

    At this time, many people are condemning ancient customs, saying that ancient customs are too absurd.


    Don''t you see, Mu Wanlong''s face turned black at this time. He really wanted to see his daughter, but he didn''t want to see her in this way.


    Gu Feng is good at everything in his eyes, but he is not satisfied with what he has done.


    After a burst of embarrassment, the ancient wind first let everyone Dodge, and then let Zhuge Changfeng, Qing Tianpeng, LAN binger, Yan Yan, little fox and other people surround it in the middle.


    And asked others to take good care of the two children (Gufeng''s sister and Shi Erni), and then began to untie the sack.


    No way, Mu Qingqing is not a fuel-efficient lamp. According to her strength and character, once she gets out of trouble, she won''t make trouble?


    "You guys pay attention. Once she shows signs of madness, stop her immediately!"


    Gu Feng told qingtianpeng several people to be extremely cautious.


    There are many people in this hall. It is estimated that Mu Qingqing can kill everyone except the ancient wind himself.


    In the face of such a tough man, they had to act cautiously. Once anyone in this hall has an accident, it will be unbearable pain for them.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many of us. Even if it''s an ancient fierce beast, it''s enough to subdue her." The little fox looked very excited and urged Gu Feng to release the man quickly.


    She wanted to see how crazy the man who was feared to the bone would be when he was packed in a sack.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Gu Feng stepped back a little and began to cast spells.


    Soon the sack opened. Immediately, since hearing the "whoosh", a white light rose into the sky. It was Mu Qingqing who got out of trouble.


    However, almost at the same time, the six figures moved at the same time. Zhuge Changfeng, Qing Tianpeng, LAN binger, little fox, Yan Yan and Gu Feng, who had already been prepared, rushed to the sky at the same time and all at once pressed on Mu Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, Mu Qingqing was directly pressed down from the high altitude by the six people. He fell heavily to the ground, face down and fell straight.


    "Ah... Who? Who is plotting against me? "


    Crazy, Mu Qingqing is completely mad. After being packed in a sack for so long, she managed to get out of trouble. As a result, she just came out. Suddenly, she was pressed on the floor by the joint efforts of the six experts. She kept struggling violently, and the mana in her body surged and ran crazy.


    Although she was pressed on the ground by the six people, her struggle was still very fierce. However, like a crazy devil, she almost lifted the six masters directly.


    "Qingqing, look who I am?"


    At this time, Mu Wanlong came forward. Regardless of the danger, he pushed away the people and came to Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing looks up and stares at Mu Wanlong. At first, her eyes were full of anger and ferocity. But soon, the anger and ferocity disappeared.


    "Qingqing, don''t you really know my father?"


    Mu Wanlong waited with round eyes and trembled all over.


    At this time, he was very excited. After twelve years, he finally saw his daughter again.


    "Father?"


    Muqingqing gave up the struggle and stared at muwanlong, as if thinking.


    At this time, the six people finally stopped pressing Mu Qingqing, but picked her up, but they didn''t let go.


    Gu Feng also took the opportunity to suddenly set up many Dharma arrays in Mu Qingqing''s body to temporarily lock and trap Mu Qingqing''s mana.


    "My daughter? What have you been through? How can you really forget your father! "


    Seeing that MuQing really forgot himself, muwanlong burst into tears. He was very sad.


    "Father, I''m sorry, Qingqing... I have my own difficulties!"


    On a big tree outside the hall, Mu Qingqing''s real body appeared silently. She saw the situation very clearly.


    At this time, in the corner of her eyes, a drop of tears slipped quietly, which seemed to be a little heartache.


    Then she closed her eyes and secretly began to control her separation.


    The separated Mu Qingqing in the hall suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to Mu Wanlong: "father, please forgive your daughter''s unfilial..."


    "Qingqing, you finally think of your father?"


    Muwanlong was overjoyed. He hugged muqingqing''s separation and cried again.


    Mu Qingqing''s separation also hugged Mu Wanlong, and a drop of clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes: "father, you have suffered these years..."


    At this time, Mu Wanlong was only 50 years old, but he looked like an old man in his 70s and 80s. His hair was white, his eyes were dazzled, and his face was covered with wrinkles.


    All this is because I miss my daughter day and night.


    Although he has magic power, he has no intention to practice. Since the restoration of cultivation, his realm is not rising but falling.


    "Father!"


    "Daughter!"


    Father and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became heavy. At this time, I don''t know how many people are secretly wiping their tears.


    With tears in her eyes, Chu Xiangyu leaned against her husband''s arms and put her arms around the two little girls who were crying.


    Blue bing''er pinned his head to one side and couldn''t bear to look again.


    The little fox was the least successful. He cried loudly. It was splashing and the crying snot came out.


    The ancient wind also has a sour nose. He pinned his head to one side and couldn''t bear to look again.


    After twelve years, uncle Mu finally reunited with his daughter who had been thinking about it day and night.


    "Brother Feng, come out, I have something to say to you!"


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly sad, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Who is it, not mu Qingqing?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng looked back at Mu Qingqing and found that the other party was still holding Mu Wanlong together and crying.


    Obviously, the voice transmission just now is definitely not this wood Qingqing. Who else?


    While Gu Feng was thinking secretly, the familiar voice just sounded again in her mind: "brother Feng, don''t look, I''m outside, and the people inside are not me at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Feng''s mind was shocked and immediately raised his vigilance.


    If the person hugging Mu Wanlong is not mu Qingqing, then... Isn''t Mu Wanlong dangerous?


    It seems that he saw the worry of the ancient wind. Mu Qingqing continued to say to the ancient wind, "don''t worry, it''s not me, but it''s me! She is my incarnation and will not hurt my father or anyone. I''ll see you in the maple forest ten miles away! "


    After that, Mu Qingqing''s real body disappeared, and she went to the maple forest ten miles away.


    Gu Feng hesitated a little, then simply explained to everyone, and then went out.

 Chapter 521

    With an uneasy mood, the ancient wind came all the way to the maple forest ten miles away.


    As soon as he came here, he saw a woman in white dancing. Graceful dance, graceful figure, beautiful to the bone, beautiful to make people intoxicated.


    Gu Feng was stunned. Far away, he determined that the woman in white was Mu Qingqing.


    This is mu Qingqing''s real body. It''s even more beautiful than her separate body. Compared with the two, his real body is more ethereal and elegant like a relegated fairy.


    "Qing Mei!"


    Unconsciously, the old wind murmured. He was completely attracted by the woman in front of him.


    Suddenly, his heart suddenly tightened, he quickly took a big step back, and his back was cold.


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly found that the wooden Qingqi machine in front of him was very powerful, and even far beyond the peak of Shenqiao.


    Seeing the look of the ancient wind, the wood over there still didn''t stop dancing. Her face had a sweet smile and some charm.


    Then she began to sing:


    After leaving you,


    Daily double tear flow.


    There are endless tears,


    There are many worries in space!


    What was it then?


    It has become empty.


    No old feelings,


    Meet more worry!


    Pieces of red maple leaves fluttered and danced with the figure of Mu Qingqing, setting off her more beautiful.


    Gradually, the ancient wind put away the vigilance in his heart and couldn''t help leaning forward a little.


    Mu Qingqing''s singing is very sad, which seems to be full of a lot of helplessness.


    "What was it then? It''s empty! " Gu Feng murmured and tried to recall the past two people.


    The lyrics were so distracted that almost every sentence poked into my heart.


    Yes, what kind of affection was there between them? At that time, no matter where the ancient style went, it would take its own Qingmei with it. Every time, it would leave the best things to each other, take care of and love them everywhere. Unfortunately, in the end, the two drifted away. Finally, they became strangers and almost became enemies for a time.


    It''s more worrying to meet without seeing the old feelings!


    This sentence is a true portrayal of the relationship between them.


    For various reasons, the feeling between them has disappeared. The past emotions have been dusty and can only be remembered. Now they are facing only worries and worries.


    At the end of the song, Mu Qingqing brought pieces of red maple leaves to the ancient wind with a smile on his face.


    In the white moonlight, she looks so holy and pure.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing is very different from the ruthless Mu Qingqing on the battle platform.


    "Brother Feng, after many years, I didn''t expect us to meet again in this way. Things are really changeable!"


    Mu Qingqing''s face is tinged with sadness and seems to be remembering the past.


    Seeing Mu Qingqing close to himself, Gu Feng unconsciously stepped back.


    Now he doesn''t know Mu Qingqing anymore. He is no longer the original Mu Qingqing. Besides, Mu Qingqing''s strength is so strong that it''s only a moment if it''s really bad for him.


    Therefore, the ancient wind should try to keep a distance from it until it is clear.


    "Brother Feng, are you afraid of Qingmei? Once upon a time, we became so strange? "


    Seeing that the ancient wind is far away from him, Mu Qingqing seems a little sad. He continued: "what was the situation in those years? Is it really empty? "


    After turning his back, Mu Qingqing stepped slowly and said, "remember, you were my brother Feng and didn''t let anyone bully my brother Feng! Remember, you love me most, always leave the best things to me, and never allow anyone to bully me! Remember, we grabbed a big dog as a horse. You helped me subdue a rhubarb dog! Remember... Too many, too many, I have never forgotten, it will be the best memory of my life! "


    "Since you remember those things, why did you forget your father?" Gu Feng''s face sank, began to question, and continued: "you have seen it yourself. Is your father still your memory father? He thought day and night, waiting for you to go back day and night, and where are you? Don''t you feel pain when you see your father with white hair? "


    Gu Feng became more and more angry. At the end, he began to roar.


    Mu Qingqing turned back and smiled sadly: "brother Feng, is sister Qing really such a ruthless person in your heart? Have you ever known that "tears flow endlessly, and there are many worries in the air"


    "So I''m wrong about you?"


    "Ah! Forget it, it''s all over! Isn''t ''I'' with my father now? " Muqingqing smiled sadly again, as if she had hidden a lot of helplessness and bitterness in her heart.


    "Why? How did you leave the Dragon kingdom? Why didn''t you go back to see your father when you left? "


    "Don''t ask, there are some things you still don''t know!" Mu Qingqing refused to say too much, then said, "I admit that I was really young and ignorant, which made my father look at each other in vain. But later, I really couldn''t help it. Don''t ask me why, I won''t tell you. "


    Gu Feng really wanted to ask her why she couldn''t help it, but the words were blocked before they were exported.


    "Just like now, it''s good," muqingqing continued! You are still my brother Feng, and I am still your sister Qing! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing wants to lean against the ancient wind. It can be seen that at this time, she really wants to be close to the ancient style. In her heart, she still hasn''t forgotten her past feelings.


    But Gu Feng hurriedly retreated. He didn''t let Mu Qingqing lean over.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing gave him only strangers. For a strange woman, he was not used to such intimacy.


    "Brother Feng..." Mu Qingqing was stunned. He didn''t expect the ancient wind to dodge.


    "Brother Feng, can''t we really go back to the past?" Mu Qingqing''s face was more sad, and slowly it was all heartache.


    "If you want to go back to the past, you must explain it first. Where have you been all these years? And what about your outer incarnation? "


    "The incarnation outside my body is just my identity to the world. The real me seldom shows up in front of people. As for where I have been these years, don''t you already know? I went to the heartless Valley and was favored by the valley master and granted as a saint. "


    "That''s it?" The ancient wind is gloomy, and Mu Qingqing''s explanation is too simple. This is not what he wants to know at all.


    The most curious thing about the ancient style is why Mu Qingqing''s cultivation is so powerful.


    But it''s obvious that muqingqing doesn''t want to say it. She will say what should be known by the ancient wind, and she will not say what should not be known by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 522

    Facing the questioning of ancient customs, Mu Qingqing had to smile sadly.


    "Brother Feng, it''s rare for us to get together. Can you stop asking questions? Knowing too much is really not good for you. It will only hurt you at that time! Just know that I''m still me and I''m still your Qingmei. No matter how the world changes, this love will never change! "


    Gu Feng stopped talking. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything. Mu Qingqing wouldn''t tell him any more information.


    "Brother Feng, how about letting sister Qing sing and dance for you again?"


    Before the ancient wind promised, Mu Qingqing danced again.


    Under the moonlight, pieces of red maple leaves move with the wind. One by one, the white silk was dancing, which set off the wood so beautiful.


    Gradually, the ancient wind became intoxicated with the song and dance of Mu Qingqing, some of which were difficult to extricate themselves.


    Beauty, it''s really beautiful.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing is like a fairy in the sky, dancing with red maple leaves. It is so beautiful that people are intoxicated and obsessed.


    She came to the ancient wind, waved the white Ling in her hand, crossed the ancient wind''s cheek, with bursts of pleasant aroma.


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind stretched out his palm and wanted to grasp it. But mu Qingqing, like a cheerful elf, slipped away at once, with bursts of charming laughter.


    Unable to catch Mu Qingqing, the ancient wind was a little lost. But soon, Mu Qingqing came again dancing white silk. This time, she took the initiative to lean against the arms of the ancient wind.


    "Brother Feng, am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty!"


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind reached out and touched Mu Qingqing''s cheek, but at the moment of success, Mu Qingqing drifted away again, leaving a fragrance in the air.


    Repeated several times like this, the ancient wind was provoked to itch unbearably.


    For mu Qingqing, he is very complicated. He didn''t know whether he should believe Mu Qingqing.


    "Perhaps, as she said, she has unspeakable difficulties!" The old wind comforts himself and tries not to let himself think about those things.


    "Brother Feng, the moonlight tonight is really beautiful. It seems to be round for us."


    The ancient wind looked up at the sky. The moon tonight is really round and beautiful without a trace of dark clouds.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing danced again and sang a pure and beautiful song:


    When is the moon?


    Ask Qingtian about the wine.


    I don''t know the palace in the sky,


    what year it is now


    I want to go back in the wind, and I''m afraid that the Qionglou Yuyu will be very cold at the height.


    Dancing with clear shadows is like being in the world.


    The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge.


    Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart?


    People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time.


    May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together..


    After the song, Mu Qingqing stopped singing and dancing, looked up at the bright moon, and burst into tears, which made her more sad.


    Gu Feng came to Mu Qingqing''s back and gently took her into his arms.


    Without words, only tears!


    Neither of them spoke, the ancient wind was silent, and Mu Qingqing wept.


    Half a moment later, Mu Qingqing looked up at the ancient wind, wiped away the tears on his face and restored his charming smile. She dragged the ancient wind into the air.


    "Brother Feng, shall we find a mountain to enjoy the moonlight? I will not only enjoy the moonlight with you, but also wait for the sunrise with you! "


    In mid air, the ancient wind looked at muqingqing and found that muqingqing had a different kind of beauty at this time.


    There was no objection to the ancient style. It was rare that he also showed a smile on his face.


    Mu Qingqing came to the top of a peak with an ancient wind. They found a huge stone and sat on the spot.


    Mu Qingqing leaned tightly against the arms of the ancient wind, pulled the ancient wind to count the stars in the sky, and discussed which one was the brightest.


    At this time, the ancient style is so familiar but a little strange. They experienced this scene when they were young.


    When they were young, they often climbed the roof, snuggled up to each other and counted the stars in the sky. Every time he counted, Mu Qingqing fell asleep.


    Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, they still have such a chance to count the stars together.


    But this time, Mu Qingqing didn''t sleep again. He was tired of counting the stars, and then he began to talk about his childhood without playing.


    When it comes to interesting places, they both laugh.


    Then, the ancient wind changed the topic and asked, "Qing Mei, are you really going to compete for the name of Qingzhou?"


    This is a question that the ancient style is more concerned about, but he has never had the opportunity to ask. Earlier, he didn''t want to disturb Mu Qingqing''s interest.


    Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "what''s the matter, brother Feng? Are you worried about the safety of your little lover? "


    "Little lover?" The old wind''s face darkened immediately. Unexpectedly, in Mu Qingqing''s eyes, LAN binger became a little lover.


    The relationship between him and LAN binger is the deepest. They have experienced many body deaths together. No matter how round, LAN binger can''t be a little lover, right?


    "Isn''t it your little lover? Don''t forget, we had an engagement when we were young. Everyone is your little lover except me¡°


    "Those are all jokes that adults said when they were young. They can''t be true!"


    Gu Feng immediately denied that there was an engagement between them.


    "You thought it was a joke, but I took it seriously."


    Seeing the ancient style, Mu Qingqing continued, "don''t worry, I won''t care how many women you have in the future, and I won''t fight for any position. But I just want you to hold it in your heart and be your main room! "


    Gu Feng still doesn''t speak. In fact, in his heart, Mu Qingqing is more a relative and a sister than his own woman.


    Mu Qingqing continued, "brother Feng, do you remember the Qunying meeting in the Imperial City nine years ago? At that time, you won not only the champion of the French sea territory, but also the champion of the golden body territory. Why is that? It''s not that you are really invincible, but that I didn''t fight with you! You are my wind brother, forever wind brother. No matter how the world changes, our friendship will not change. I will never become an enemy with you. Please believe me! "


    "In other words, after three days, you won''t fight blue binger?"


    Gu Feng asked the key question. Even if Mu Qingqing separated, if there was a real war, LAN binger might not be an opponent.


    Moreover, the separated body has a significantly different personality from the original statue of muqingqing. That separation is more cruel and ruthless.


    "Giggle, I still have to fight. If I don''t fight and fall, won''t others scold me?" Mu qingjiao smiled and continued, "I will control secretly. I won''t let your little lover lose the championship. I can''t lose too ugly myself."


    Gu Feng was stunned, then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "is this the so-called black box operation?"


    Aside: this book has always had a hard injury, that is, the protagonist is too small. Now a million words have passed, and our little old style of riding a big black dog has finally grown up and can pick up girls - ha ha!

 Chapter 523

    They snuggled up to each other and spent a long and beautiful night.


    They waited until sunrise. The rising sun was so beautiful, as if it were the best thing in the world.


    The sun rises, but their best night is coming to an end. The two had no choice but to part.


    After leaving the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing''s eyes slipped a drop of clear tears again. He said to himself, "brother Feng, please never forget this night. Maybe... Maybe there won''t be such a chance in the future. "


    With a complicated mood, the ancient wind returned to the post house and saw the incarnation of Mu Qingqing.


    Through Mu Qingqing''s explanation, the ancient wind knows that in fact, this incarnation only inherits part of her memory. So before, she didn''t remember her father, Mu Wanlong, and her brother Feng.


    But now, Mu Qingqing''s real body gave the incarnation these memories, making her remember her father and related people.


    After a night''s gathering, Mu Wanlong''s whole spirit is much better and looks much younger.


    But in the end, Mu Qingqing''s Avatar left.


    She has her own things to do, and now she has her identity.


    Before leaving, the avatar glared at the ancient wind. She didn''t forget how the ancient wind captured herself.


    It''s a sack!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You really want to teach the ancient style a lesson.


    He said hello to everyone again, and Gu Feng left again. He was like a lone wolf.


    This time, his destination is Tianmo canyon. He''s going to inquire about the situation there.


    Still far away, the ancient wind heard bursts of hiss and roars, and his mind immediately tightened.


    "Is it... Is it really coming out?"


    Startled, the ancient wind quickened its pace and soon came to the edge of the canyon.


    At this time, the ancient wind saw that the evil spirit in the canyon was no longer as calm as before. The evil spirit here is jubilant, changing various forms from time to time, and appears very active.


    Seeing such a situation, the antique eyebrows frowned deeply. He knows that the evil spirit in this place has always been calm and never violent.


    But now, the evil spirit that has been calm has become active.


    This can only show that the devil is really coming out.


    The ancient wind looked around carefully and found that this place was not guarded. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    He knows that this place used to be controlled by someone, but now it doesn''t.


    So it seems that the disciples here are afraid to slip away.


    After all, evil spirit is a very terrible thing. Once infected, the real God is in danger of death.


    Standing at the edge of the canyon, the ancient wind carried the original Qi to the extreme and began to investigate some situations inside.


    I don''t know. I was really shocked at first sight.


    At this time, the leading army of the devil had completely crossed the boundary that day. They were trapped in the heaven devil battlefield and had not found a way out for the time being.


    There are a total of 50000 or 60000 troops in Shenqiao territory, as well as more than 1000 virtual magic generals, more than 100 real magic generals and a demon king at the level of God King.


    At this time, they are trying their best to find an exit.


    Gu Feng frowned. He knew that although they couldn''t get out now, it was only a matter of time.


    There is a God King who crossed the boundary this time. It''s not difficult to find the exit. It won''t take long.


    Once they find the exit, even if they don''t move, they will let the evil spirit out and plunder, and the whole Qingzhou will be completely occupied.


    No one can resist the attack of evil spirit, and even the true God can''t resist it for a long time.


    Looking at the channel in the battlefield again, the ancient wind was even more shocked.


    Because he found that there are heavenly demons crossing the boundary, but there are a lot of heavenly demons crossing the boundary this time. There are more than 1000 true gods alone, and there are 50 demon kings at the God King level


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s back suddenly cooled.


    How can we resist the invasion of so many demons?


    Fifty demons, what a powerful force it must be?


    Once they all cross the boundary, it is estimated that the whole earth will have to be beaten and sunk, and the world will have to be beaten and collapsed


    "What should I do? That group of troops can cross the border in ten days at most. Once it does come, it will be a disaster! "


    Gu Feng''s face turned blue with fear. In ten days at most, all the demons came over. At that time, there will be no one to stop, even his nine story demon tower.


    But now, the whole Qingzhou is still singing and dancing, and the streets and alleys are still warmly talking about the king sealing conference. No one knows the real situation of Qingzhou.


    What annoys the ancient customs most is the attitude of the gods above.


    Gu Feng believes that those true gods have known the fact that the advance troops have completely crossed the boundary, but they have not taken any action. They are just discussing how many people to escape in private. It is really shameful!


    "If... If there are people in the world in their hearts and they start to transfer the people of Qingzhou early in the morning, maybe there will be no such loss at that time!"


    The ancient wind''s fists were tightly pinched together. He really hated the gods who were high above.


    A month ago, they knew the situation here, but no one was willing to transfer the people of Qingzhou.


    A month, a full month was wasted. If a large number of people were transferred from the beginning, I''m afraid the whole people of Qingzhou have been transferred. At that time, even if the demons invade, all they get is an empty space and a picturesque city.


    However, these high spirits did not do so at all. In their hearts, all living beings are mole ants, and death is not a pity.


    "What''s the use of treating human life like grass mustard, even if the cultivation is higher? If you don''t have people in the world in your heart, how can you expect them to have you in their heart? "


    The ancient wind''s fists were pinched together, and his face turned blue.


    Finally, he took out the nine story demon tower and summoned two demon beasts of God King level.


    In addition to the poor man, there is a golden bull.


    "I want you to stay here. As long as the demons inside dare to come out, they will be killed immediately!"


    Gu Feng gave orders coldly. With the strength of poor and strange gold and wild cattle, it was enough to kill this group of leading troops.


    Moo!


    Poor Qi had no opinion, but the golden bull was a little unconvinced. Its nose is constantly emitting white gas, and a front hoof keeps pedaling on the ground, as if it would launch a fatal attack on the ancient wind at any time.

 Chapter 524

    "Evil beast! What do you want to do? Do you want to die? "


    Seeing that the golden bull was so rude to himself, the ancient wind immediately became angry. Then he raised his foot and kicked it fiercely. He kicked the golden bull''s head askew and said again, "if you want to die, I will help you. If you don''t want to work for me, naturally someone will want to work. "


    After that, Gu Feng raised his foot and planned to kick, but he was blocked by poor Qi.


    Moo!


    The golden bull roared again, looking unconvinced. Its eyes were red and there were bursts of anger beating. It can be seen that in the bottom of its heart, it wants to slap the ancient style, but it doesn''t dare. Finally, it lowered its head and was soft.


    "Hum, let you honestly stay here and work for me. This is giving you a chance. Don''t don''t cherish it."


    At this moment, the ancient style showed its strong and domineering side. Even though the golden bull is a big demon at the level of God King, he is not afraid. When he should be strong, he must be strong.


    If you can''t even control your own slaves, his demon star will be in vain.


    Moo!


    The bull roared again, then turned around and silently went to the distant mountain.


    This is not to escape, but to hide, which means that it has accepted the orders of the ancient wind.


    Looking at the back of the bull, the ancient wind gave a cold hum again: "it should have been so long ago. If you were obedient, you wouldn''t be locked up in the nine story demon tower all day!"


    Immediately, he turned to poor Qi and said, "watch it. If it has any abnormal behavior, cut it hard for me and kill it if necessary!"


    Poor Qi is a fierce beast in ancient times. His blood power is much stronger than that of golden bull, so there is absolutely no problem for poor Qi to supervise the bull.


    Roar!


    Poor Qi let out a low roar and agreed.


    Immediately, the ancient wind said again, "now, I have released you, giving you a chance to move freely. I don''t care what you do, but I have to ensure that no harm or harassment of Qingzhou people is allowed. There is also the need to ensure that all the demons coming out of here are killed! "


    Roar!


    Poor Qi roared again and agreed.


    Ancient wind clearly saw a trace of excitement from each other''s eyes.


    No wonder they have been imprisoned in the nine story demon tower since they were born. When did they enjoy freedom? Now the rare ancient wind has given them a few days of free time, which is really too precious.


    There are two days left, which is the day of the final decisive battle to seal the king. Gu Feng found a deserted mountain and planned to meditate and practice.


    But as soon as he sat down cross legged, he stopped practicing.


    Because he knew that it was useless to practice in these two days.


    If you don''t burn incense at ordinary times and hug Buddha''s feet temporarily, it''s strange for Buddha to take charge of you.


    He''s analyzing the situation in two days.


    He cares about the title of Qingzhou king. In his original plan, he wanted to win the last Qingtian king.


    What he likes is the word "blue sky". God is unkind. He wants to replace heaven with blue sky!


    This is not his delusion out of thin air, but that he has this congenital condition.


    He is a congenital chaotic body. His birth is to take and replace heaven!


    How much capital he has, how much ambition he has.


    However, it is too far to think about those things now, but he will get the title of Qingtian King anyway.


    According to the analysis of the current situation, it should be no problem for LAN binger to win the championship. Mu Qingqing won''t cheat him.


    Now the problem is how to face the siege of Jiang Yu and others. This is a difficult problem.


    Now, Jiang Yu, Ling Xiao and Murong Xiao are obviously United. It''s not just the three of them, but the others who stick together with them.


    Jiang Yu, they are not lone Rangers. Many of the 48 people are attached to them.


    The other party can be said to be a large number of people, but on their side, there are ancient customs and qingtianpeng, plus Zhu Xun at most.


    Three people want to face the siege of a group of people, it is really very dangerous.


    The ancient wind will not forget their strong strength a few days ago.


    At that time, the ancient wind was besieged by a group of people and almost didn''t let him lose his life.


    "If you want to rely on the real strength of the three people to meet them, you will definitely suffer a loss. But you can''t use magic tools and runes beyond your own level on the battle platform. What can you do? "


    The ancient wind was a little worried, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together.


    After thinking hard for a long time, he finally had a smile on his mouth, and he had thought of countermeasures.


    Array!


    Yes, that''s the array!


    If he wants to win at an absolute disadvantage, he can only rely on the array.


    Array is one of his strengths. He got the true legend of demon God.


    The array is arranged by yourself. No matter how powerful it is, it is not illegal.


    In fact, there are many means of ancient style meeting, and there are countless magical powers.


    It''s just that he doesn''t use it much, because his physical body is strong enough.


    One force reduces ten meetings. The body is strong enough to crush almost everything. Based on this, he ignored his other abilities and rolled the enemy with his flesh every time.


    But now he knows the importance of other abilities.


    He took out a lot of genius treasure and began to carve array. At that time, on the battle platform, he doesn''t expect the array to kill the enemy, but he wants to hold a group of people down.


    Gu Feng is a very confident person. He will not be afraid of anyone if he asks himself to fight at the same level. But if he is besieged by a group of enemies in the same realm as himself, it will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    It will take two days for this settlement to continue.


    In these two days, the ancient style was completely immersed in the carving array, but he had enough materials.


    In two days, he carved many arrays, including kill array and trap array.


    In these two days, the high-level officials in Qingzhou are also secretly working hard to make arrangements for the evacuation.


    China bit to death. Each true God can only take 10000 people, and more people have to be severely punished.


    Although this result made the nine true gods in Qingzhou uncomfortable, they finally compromised. In the face of absolute strength, they have no way.


    When several true gods in Qingzhou arranged the evacuation, the news leaked out intentionally or unintentionally. In these two days, the threshold of several true gods was broken. The reason is very simple, that is, those powerful people who have received the news want to leave with them.


    All kinds of gifts are constantly flattered. All the great forces with true God are completely busy in these two days.


    For these natural materials and earth treasures, even stunning beauties, they refused and accepted them all. And vowed to bring some people.


    How much you bring depends on how much you give.


    At this point, several true gods made a very tacit understanding, and even nalanjing didn''t stand up to expose the conspiracy.


    According to the words of the ancestors of the Jiang family, these are dying people. Leaving all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures here is also a waste of resources.

 Chapter 525

    I have to say that this practice is really immoral. It only takes advantage and never does anything.


    The most exasperating thing is that these true gods still keep patting their chest to ensure that they will be able to leave with them at that time, giving enough hope to others.


    A total of 14 true gods, in addition to quiet, in these two days, others are frantically collecting money, and all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao beauties continue to grow.


    These true gods are really wicked. They not only don''t save these people, but also extort a sum of money before they leave.


    It can be said that he is making money!


    The early silence was to stop and expose. But on reflection, it was really unnecessary. All she could do was to be alone.


    Gu Feng hides in the deep mountains and forests and immerses himself in the carving array. If he knows this, he must be mad.


    On the third morning, more than one million people gathered in Shenwu square again. Today, we finally ushered in the day of the final battle.


    Today is not only a day of decisive battle, but also a day of king.


    Not only to seal Qingzhou, but also to seal Qingtian king.


    The three-year King sealing conference will come to an end today.


    At this time, the ancient wind appeared in the war waiting area. He was closing his eyes and patiently waiting for the beginning of Dabi.


    All the disciples to participate in the competition today have attended. Even Mu Qingqing''s separation has appeared in the waiting area.


    Everyone arrived, but only the true gods disappeared.


    There are 50 people in the waiting area. In addition to the separation of LAN binger and Mu Qingqing, there are 48 male disciples.


    At this time, these disciples sat in place silently, looking very patient.


    Just when the crowd was impatient, a huge golden light suddenly appeared in the distance.


    People looked up, and it was those true gods who were present. Fourteen true gods came together.


    They were all wrapped in golden light. From a distance, they were sacred and peaceful.


    Only the ancient wind knows how despicable these seemingly sacred true gods are behind their backs.


    After the 14 true gods were present, they again caused a burst of warm applause. Those who watched the war respected and feared these true gods.


    But none of the more than one million people on the scene knew how miserable their fate would be.


    They exalted these true gods, but they abandoned them like my shoes.


    The true God of Donglai still delivered an opening speech on behalf of the organizing committee. After a lot of nonsense, he began to say to the crowd with a evil smile: "it''s been three years. It''s not easy. Today we finally usher in the day of being crowned king. Today, we will not only seal out Qingtian queen, but also directly seal out our Qingzhou king. Today will be the last day of the king''s assembly! "


    "What? Today will be the last king? " The crowd was stunned and a little overwhelmed.


    This situation was not announced earlier. Everyone believes that the final battle to seal the king must wait at least ten days later.


    No one thought that it would be arranged to be carried out at one time today. It seems a little hasty.


    "No, I have to inform Lao Wang next door. He has been thinking about the final battle to seal the king!"


    "I also have to inform my grandfather that what he cares most about is the decisive battle against the king. He wants to see how strong our young people in Qingzhou are!"


    There are a lot of people like this. Obviously, there are countless people who don''t know that today is the decisive battle to seal the king. They almost missed it.


    The true God of Donglai left the battle platform, but the earlier presiding elder followed closely.


    He smiled at the crowd and said, "after waiting for three years, we have finally ushered in the most exciting day. Next, let''s invite the last two contenders after Qingzhou to play! "


    WOW!


    Ho ho!


    Bursts of fierce applause and shouting began, earth shaking and one after another. The mood of more than one million people at the scene was immediately mobilized.


    In bursts of warm applause and shouts, Mu Qingqing jumped onto the platform first.


    She is still so beautiful, still so cold, people want to be close, but also have to be afraid to stay away.


    Blue bing''er was about to take the stage, but he was caught by Gu Feng. Gu Feng smiled and said, "bing''er, Congratulations, your wish is coming true. Today you are the queen of Qingzhou."


    "Huh? Are you so confident in me? "


    LAN bing''er doesn''t know about the ancient wind and Mu Qingqing, and he doesn''t know that Mu Qingqing is just an external incarnation. Until this time, her heart was very heavy. In her opinion, muqingqing was an insurmountable mountain.


    "Ha ha, do you believe me? I said, "if you can win, you can win. You should have confidence in yourself!"


    "Thank you, I will try my best!"


    LAN bing''er looked firm. She had made the worst plan. Even if she died in the war, she would give full play to her 100% combat power.


    LAN bing''er came to the stage, causing countless cheers and shouts again.


    Her popularity is very high and won the hearts of the people.


    They both stood on the platform, with a cold momentum and looked down at the heroes, which once again caused waves of applause and lasted for a long time.


    At this time, Jiang Yu looked at the ancient style and said, "demon star, no matter how you hide, your woman is finally facing Mu Qingqing today. She will soon go to the underground to accompany Luo Qianqiu!"


    "Really? I don''t think so! " Gu Feng looked at Jiang Yu like an idiot, with a sneer on his face.


    Today''s champion, LAN binger is sure, but Jiang Yu doesn''t know this relationship. These two goods are still waiting for mu Qingqing to kill LAN binger cruelly!


    "All our women died on the platform, and your women can''t run!"


    Lingxiao spoke. He won''t forget how Han Feifei died. Han Feifei''s face was torn and buttonholed by LAN binger. It was terrible.


    He has been waiting, waiting for LAN bing''er to face Mu Qing.


    He has absolute confidence in Mu Qingqing. He hopes that Mu Qingqing will kill LAN binger in the same cruel way.


    "Ha ha, it''s your own woman. It''s really useless. You deserve to die on the platform. If you want to see my woman die on the spot, you may have to wait until the next life! " Gu Feng laughed and felt very happy.


    No wonder these three people want LAN binger to die on the platform, because LAN binger killed Han Feifei and he xueya one after another. Jiang Yu and his colleagues will never forget this great revenge.


    At this time, Murong Xiao also opened his mouth and sneered, "don''t wait for the next life. Your woman will die in battle later!"

 Chapter 526

    Gu Feng smiled at Murong Xiao and said, "are you really so sure that Mu Qingqing can kill my blue ice?"


    "Why not? I have to admit that LAN bing''er''s strength is a little stronger than Luo Qianqiu''s three people, but don''t forget that Luo Qianqiu was directly killed by the second and had no chance to fight back! "


    "Hehe, that only shows that the three women are too weak! Blue bing''er won''t be as worthless as the three of them! "


    The old wind scoffed and his face was full of mockery.


    "Is your blue ice really that strong? Then dare you wait for me to bet? " Jiang Yudao. Luo Qianqiu was killed second, which made him very face-saving.


    "Bet?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and laughed. If you bet, who can he be afraid of? To put it bluntly, now the champion of Dabi is almost determined. Will he still be afraid of gambling?


    "Why not? You don''t know what you want to bet? "


    Gu Feng looked at Jiang Yu with an evil smile, as if he were looking at a fool. He already knew the result of the big match. He didn''t expect to bet. On the contrary, Jiang Yu took the initiative to put forward it. Didn''t he put his face out to fight him?


    "I bet a holy medicine. If blue binger wins, the holy medicine is yours!" Jiang Yuyin said.


    "Holy medicine?" The eyes of those who hear around them shine.


    In the submarine battlefield, I don''t know how many people lost their lives in order to compete for the holy medicine. There are absolutely not many things like holy medicine. Even if there is holy medicine in a top large family, it will be regarded as the treasure of the town family. How can such a precious thing be easily used as a bet?


    Lingxiao and murongxiao also changed color slightly and secretly admired Jiang Yu''s courage.


    Immediately, they secretly communicated with Jiang Yu and asked why they were so impulsive. Jiang Yu told them that he was fully confident. The ancestors of their family have talked to Mu Qingqing''s master, sijue Zhenshen, who issued a kill order to Mu Qingqing.


    With muqingqing''s real combat power, he does have the strength to kill LAN binger, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, Jiang Yucai dared to take out a holy medicine as a bet and was not afraid to lose.


    "I also produced a holy medicine. I bet blue binger will die!" Murong Xiao said.


    "Count me a share, a holy medicine!"


    Hiss!


    At this moment, more than 40 people in the waiting area all took a breath, and the three holy drugs were taken out as a bet, which really caused a lot of commotion.


    "Dare you bet?"


    At this moment, the three looked at the ancient style at the same time, and a victory was in hand.


    "Hum! Why dare you? "


    Gu Feng also put away his smile and looked at the three people with great dignity.


    At this time, Zhu Xun gently pulled an antique: "do you really dare to gamble? Although bing''er is strong, in my opinion... He may not be mu Qingqing''s opponent! "


    Qingtianpeng on one side also whispered to let the ancient wind not participate. Such a bet is not good for the ancient wind.


    "Gambling? Why not bet? If even I don''t believe bing''er, who will believe her? "


    Gu Fengli is exclusive and is determined to take the bet.


    However, Jiang Yu sneered and said, "I don''t know what you''re going to take out to bet with us? You know, our bets are holy medicine. Ordinary things can''t easily get into our eyes. "


    "How about the rosefinch method? The rosefinch was one of the top ten generals in ancient times. I don''t need to say more about his method? "


    "Rosefinch method?"


    Several people are moved. Some people have seen it earlier. Ancient customs are often used. This rosefinch method really has great power, which can be called the top magic power in ancient times.


    "Ancient style, can''t you?"


    Seeing that the ancient wind was going to take out the rosefinch method as a bet, qingtianpeng on one side was worried immediately. Like the rosefinch, the Kunpeng family is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. Now the ancient wind has taken out the rosefinch method, and qingtianpeng will stop anything he says.


    He is not optimistic about this bet. If he loses the rosefinch method, he will lose a lot.


    Not only is Qing Tianpeng stopping the ancient style, but even Zhu Xun began to stop it. This bet is really too big for the ancient style.


    You know, although the holy medicine is precious, it is not the only one. As long as you are patient to find it, there will still be some in Kyushu.


    The rosefinch rule is different. If it falls into someone''s hands, hundreds or thousands of years later, it can open up a top family, which can stand tall for tens of thousands of years. This is definitely a treasure.


    Gu Feng quickly reached out and interrupted Zhu Xun and qingtianpeng''s persuasion. He still insisted on betting with the rosefinch method.


    However, Murong Xiao pretended to meditate and said, "although the rosefinch method is good, we haven''t practiced the fire attribute skill. It''s useless to come!"


    "Yes, I think you must add a little more bet on this basis. You know, we pay three holy herbs!" Lingxiao also said.


    "Hehe, you are shameless. Can you say that? I don''t know what you think antique needs to add as a bet? "


    Qingtianpeng was so happy that he trembled all over and squeezed his fists tightly together.


    "Dignity! We want to bet on dignity! " Jiang Yu opened his mouth coldly and continued, "if LAN binger is defeated or killed on the spot, Gu Feng will not only take out the rosefinch method, but also kneel on the battle platform in public and slap himself three times in the face!"


    "Bold!" Qingtianpeng was completely angry. He clapped up and shouted angrily, "what are you? How can you make him kneel? "


    No wonder qingtianpeng is so angry. In fact, he and Gufeng are not just brothers and friends, but involve Yuanyuan.


    Qing Tianpeng''s father, the Kunpeng in Luoshen lake, was one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu, but the ancient style was the descendant of Emperor Yu.


    In other words, like his father, qingtianpeng will follow the ancient style and kill the world. Nominally, they are friends and brothers. In fact, there is a layer of master-slave relationship.


    From the moment Gu Feng was born, the Kunpeng family began to protect Gu Feng. On the night of Gu Feng''s birth in Baihua Valley, Qing Tianpeng''s father personally killed the three experts who chased Gu Hai''s husband and wife. After that, Xiaoqing repeatedly rescued the ancient wind when it was dangerous, so as to protect the growth of the ancient wind and conquer the heavens in the future!


    Now, how can qingtianpeng not be angry when he lets his nominal brother and actual master kneel in public?


    The ancient wind waved again, stopped qingtianpeng, and said to the three: "it''s not impossible to want this additional condition, but I have to put forward the same request. If you lose, such conditions will be returned to you! "

 Chapter 527

    Gu Feng was really angry. He didn''t expect that these three people would make such an unreasonable request.


    If he really kneels in public on the battle platform, his Taoist base will be destroyed. He will never want to win the top of the martial arts in his life.


    What if he really won the green king? Will eventually be ridiculed and can''t lift your head all your life.


    But now, the ancient wind is going to do it in its own way. Since you want to do so well, I''ll give it back to you, so that you can taste what it''s like to kneel down and slap yourself in public.


    "Well, I promised. I want to see how you, the demon star in people''s mouth, can still dictate in front of people after kneeling in public!"


    Surprisingly, Jiang Yu was the first to resolutely agree. The reason why they are so cheerful is mainly the communication between their ancestors and the sijue true God.


    Sijue clearly told the Jiang family that Mu Qingqing was a very obedient person and would never disobey her. There is also the strong strength of Mu Qingqing. As long as he is a person with a clear eye, he can see that Mu Qingqing''s strength is stronger than blue Bing er.


    "Hum, your promise alone won''t work. Let''s play bigger if we want to play. They must also agree to this condition!"


    Gu Feng pointed to Lingxiao and Murong Xiao. If you want to straighten them, you have to straighten them together, otherwise it''s meaningless.


    Lingxiao and Murong Xiao were a little stunned when they saw the roll call. Then they received a message from Jiang Yu again, saying that there would be no mistakes. Today, muqingqing is bound to win and kill LAN binger.


    With this affirmation, they also threw away their last doubts and resolutely agreed.


    However, it is not unconditional. The ancient wind has attracted three people, and they will not give up so easily.


    Murong Xiao said, "I want you to bet on one person. If we win, I want Yan Yanchen to serve under my crotch! My plaything he xueya died in the hands of LAN binger. You must take out your woman as compensation! "


    Lingxiao also opened his mouth: "this big bird is too rampant. I want him to follow you, kneel on the battle platform in public and slap himself three times!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this condition, Qing Tianpeng couldn''t bear to press it first. His eyes stared round and almost had to do it directly.


    This is not because they pulled themselves into the water, but because they were angry at Murong Xiao''s words. The bet between their men was pulled on women by him.


    Yan Yan is just their friend. Ancient customs have no right to gamble with Yan Yan.


    Gu Feng was also white with anger, but he calmed down quickly. He whispered to Qing Tianpeng: "don''t be angry. They asked for it today. It doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth. Today we are sure to win... "


    Then, Gu Feng told qingtianpeng exactly what happened that night and told him that the wood on the stage was just an avatar and would be affected by the master''s control. Even I personally promised that I would let LAN bing''er win the championship. Even if his separation is powerful, it can''t beat me.


    Hearing such a news, qingtianpeng was quite shocked. Then he stood up decisively and said to the three people: "OK, I promised you. If LAN binger loses, I''m willing to kneel down and face in public with Gu Feng."


    "Your promise is not enough. I want Yan Yan!" Murong Xiao spoke again with a very firm attitude.


    "Yan Yan is not my woman. I have no right to decide her fate!" Said the old wind.


    "Since you don''t agree, let''s stop the bet today. We can''t do it without Yan Yan!"


    Murong Xiao''s attitude is really tough, and she is determined to catch up with Yan Yan. He has long coveted Yan Yan''s beauty and temperament. Compared with he xueya, Yan Yan has much more personality.


    She is a woman who knows right from wrong and has great spirit. As early as the day when the Tianmo battlefield was closed, Murong Xiao began to pay attention to and appreciate Yan Yan. Unfortunately, Yan Yan and Gu Feng stood aside, and he couldn''t succeed.


    "I agree. I have confidence in sister bing''er!" Surprisingly, Yan Yan''s voice sounded at this time.


    She was not in the war zone at all, but sat next to their ancestors and kept an eye on the situation here.


    She came to the ancient wind with a quiet smile and continued: "although I''m not an ancient woman and he can''t be my master, I believe in the strength of sister bing''er. I''m willing to bet with you!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, Murong Xiao''s face showed a smile. Yan Yan was able to take the initiative to participate in the bet, which was a great opportunity for him to accept it.


    It has been two years since I coveted Yan Yan. I didn''t expect my dream to come true today.


    "Ha ha ha, since there is a bet, how can I lose Ming Xiaoyang?"


    Just when several people decided to bet, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly sounded in the sky, and then a white figure came quickly and landed in the waiting area.


    This is a middle-aged man, natural and unrestrained, elegant!


    He just floated over the waiting area and looked at the people with a laugh. He continued: "I like to bet with people most in Ming Xiaoyang''s life. Where there is a gambling appointment, there is my figure."


    This sudden change came so fast that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In fact, Gu Feng and others bet in the war waiting area. Not many people know. The audience don''t know, neither do the gods on the high platform, nor do LAN bing''er and Mu Qingqing on the war platform.


    At this time, the war has not yet begun. The presiding elder is still telling some nonsense such as opening remarks.


    The middle-aged man in white broke in so suddenly that he attracted the attention of countless people for a time. More than one million people looked here.


    The ancient wind also looked at the man. At this look, he was surprised.


    "It''s you!"


    This is a big surprise. I know the ancient style.


    The middle-aged man in white is no stranger to the ancient style.


    He is the black middle-aged uncle who came out to gamble with people in the imperial city.


    At that time, the black middle-aged uncle made tens of millions of Yuan Jingshi by taking advantage of the ancient style to fight with people. Finally, he said he liked the ancient style and wanted to be accepted as a disciple, but he was sternly rejected by the ancient style.


    Unexpectedly, in 1989, this dark middle-aged uncle appeared in the sight of the ancient wind again.


    What frightened Gu Feng was not why this black uncle appeared here, but the Qi machine emitted from his whole body.

 Chapter 528

    The Qi engine emitted by this middle-aged uncle is so powerful that it goes far beyond the virtual God. His Qi engine is nothing like the five true gods from China.


    In other words, this dark middle-aged uncle is at least the cultivation of Zhenshen in the middle stage.


    The middle-aged uncle also looked at the ancient style, with a smile on his face and a hearty laugh: "ha ha, boy, I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years. I didn''t expect us to meet again. It''s really where we don''t meet in life! How do you think about it? "


    "Have you thought about what? It seems that I don''t know you that well! "


    Ancient customs will never forget how this middle-aged uncle threatened himself at the beginning. At the beginning, he forced himself to be a disciple. If he didn''t obey, he first killed Bai Changlao and many wuliangzong disciples present, and then went to destroy the whole wuliangzong.


    But in the end, the middle-aged uncle didn''t do so. It seems that he was just bluffing the ancient style at that time.


    "Be my disciple? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Do you still want to hide? " The middle-aged uncle Ming Xiaoyang still smiled and continued to say to the ancient wind, "I think I''m old and I''m going to settle down, but I haven''t found a successor for my unique skill! I finally fell in love with you, boy, but you refused! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old style is speechless. Looking at the appearance of the uncle, he looks elated and smiling. Does he look like a man going to the earth?


    He immediately sank his face. Gu Feng said, "how many times have I told you that I already have a master and will not worship others as teachers in my life. You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible!"


    Today''s ancient style is no longer the little boy in those days. He has a nine story demon tower in his hand. In the whole Kyushu continent, he will not be afraid of anyone''s threat.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Once again, he was sternly rejected by the ancient style, and Ming Xiaoyang was not angry. He continued: "today I have no other meaning, just want to take part in your bet."


    Just as Ming Xiaoyang''s voice was falling, an amazing picture appeared. I saw that fourteen true gods on the high platform left their positions at the same time, came to Ming Xiaoyang and bowed respectfully!


    This situation immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    Who is Ming Xiaoyang? Why should these supreme true gods be so respectful to him?


    "Master Ming is willing to watch the competition today. I''m really surprised. Please take a seat, master Ming!" Donglai really arched his hand and said.


    "Come on, I''m just here for a bet. It''s the same wherever I sit!"


    Surprisingly, Ming Xiaoyang didn''t leave any face for Donglai. He turned his head and said to the ancient wind, "what''s up, boy, would you like me to participate in your bet?"


    Gu Feng did not speak, but secretly communicated with him quietly: "what is the origin of this middle-aged uncle? Why are you so respectful to him? "


    "I don''t know. Not only I don''t know him, but even the five people in Donglai didn''t know him before. The reason why he was so polite to him was to shock his cultivation. According to my estimation, his accomplishments should be far above us? "


    "What? Far above you? Are you a real God? Is it true that he is the peak cultivation of the true God? " Gu Feng was startled and turned white.


    "Maybe... Maybe higher? But... Not necessarily! Anyway, just don''t offend him. "He quietly gave advice, so that the ancient style should not offend Ming Xiaoyang anyway.


    "I see!"


    Gu Feng nodded and was shocked. He never thought that this dark middle-aged uncle would be so powerful, which directly frightened the five true gods from China.


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly shocked, Ming Xiaoyang spoke to the ancient wind again: "little boy, can you give me a word!"


    Obviously, Ming Xiaoyang still wants to participate in the bet.


    But the old style didn''t give him face. He said positively, "the bet between us involves personal grievances, which is really not suitable for you to participate."


    Ming Xiaoyang pondered and said, "it''s really not suitable for me to participate, but I don''t want to be an irrelevant bystander. What should I do?"


    "Since it is not easy for predecessors to participate directly, they can be a witness." At this time, qingtianpeng spoke.


    If we can take Ming Xiaoyang as a witness, after Jiang Yu and others lose the bet, we are not afraid of their cheating.


    "Well... That''s a good idea. I''ll be a witness!" Ming Xiaoyang nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, he turned around and loudly announced the ancient custom to the audience of more than one million. The bet between them caused a commotion on the spot.


    Even those true gods are not calm one by one. They think that a few little children are playing too much.


    Then, Ming Xiaoyang smiled at the audience again and said, "I''ve always liked excitement and gambling. Now that I have such a good chance today, I won''t be able to sleep if I don''t gamble with others. So now I''ll be the host and set up a gambling game. Who will bet with me? "


    "Gambling?"


    At the scene, more than one million people immediately stirred up again and talked endlessly.


    Someone asked loudly, "senior, it''s not that we don''t believe you. You have only one person. What do you take out to bet with us? We have more than a million people here? And people keep coming this way. "


    Indeed, now people are really coming towards Shenwu square. As long as some people have informed their relatives and friends that today is the last king sealing meeting, if they don''t come to watch it, they will have to wait another 100 years.


    Ming Xiaoyang pondered. The man was right. No matter how many yuan spars he had, he couldn''t afford such a gamble. It is almost impossible for him to be a village of more than one million people.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, nearly one billion of the best yuan spar appeared, and said loudly, "I use this one billion yuan spar to bet on blue binger to win. You can join hands to bet with me, but at least you have to collect enough yuan spar worth five billion yuan."


    "Five billion?"


    Hiss!


    At this moment, nearly two million people at the scene took a breath. Five billion ah, what kind of concept is this?


    How many top families can''t get so much together?


    Thanks to Ming Xiaoyang!


    Five billion yuan of spar added together, is it more than just a mountain?


    It is estimated that it can be reclaimed!


    Fortunately, there were many people on the scene, and gradually there were two million people. These people are the big friars in Qingzhou. Naturally, they have no less wealth.


    And Ming Xiaoyang said very clearly that it doesn''t have to be yuan spar. Any Tiancai and Dibao count.

 Chapter 529

    There was a lot of commotion at the scene, and the crowd had hot discussions. Although the 5 billion yuan worth of crystal stone is indeed a sky high price, at least there are enough people on the scene, so we can gamble together.


    Finally, someone stood up, took out a lot of Tiancai Dibao and yuanjingshi, threw them into the air and said, "count me. Although I am very optimistic about blue binger, sometimes we still face the facts calmly."


    Ming Xiaoyang looked at the pile of things, then nodded and said, "well, what you took out is barely counted as 10 million!" Then, with a wave of his big hand, a brand appeared on the man''s palm.


    "This is the certificate. If blue binger loses, you can use this brand to get your own yuan spar."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The man stepped down with joy. In his opinion, LAN binger had no chance to win today. Coming to participate in the bet was just making an unexpected fortune.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Then, five or six people stood up, and tens of millions of Tiancai Dibao and Yuanjing stone floated in the air. They also had to participate in the bet, and the bet on blue binger lost!


    "Hum, you wavering things still firmly support LAN Bing er a moment ago. Unexpectedly, you changed when you saw a little interest. I despise you!"


    Someone gave a cold hum. This is the firm supporter of LAN binger. He doesn''t like these people who bet on LAN binger.


    "Yes, what kind of person is mu Qingqing? Don''t you know? I''m so cruel and cruel at a young age. I can''t stand it, don''t like it, and resolutely don''t support her! "


    There were many such cries. Although these people shouted fiercely, no one dared to bet on LAN binger''s victory. They support LAN binger in their hearts, but they are still more rational in the face of the gap in strength.


    If you put the heavy treasure on LAN binger, they are doomed to lose.


    "I dare not really take things out to gamble. What''s the use of yelling?" Some people despised it, and then rushed into the air. With a big hand, countless yuan spars and natural materials and earth treasures came out, with a total value of more than 50 million.


    The man''s behavior caused many people to abuse, because there were too many people supporting LAN binger on the spot. Anyone who gambles on LAN bing''er will arouse the anger of many people.


    However, there were too many people on the scene. Naturally, a large number of people did not firmly support LAN binger. Under the temptation of a large number of meta stones, they still chose to bet.


    Gradually, a full 200 people participated and all bet on LAN binger lost.


    These two hundred people are quite generous, but they really put together five billion yuan worth of natural materials, earth treasures and Yuan spar.


    This makes Ming Xiaoyang so happy that he can''t smile.


    The five billion yuan worth of Tiancai Dibao and Yuanjing stone are suspended in the air, directly covering most of the sky.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s face was already completely black, and secretly spit on the dark god uncle for being shameless. In 1989, the uncle''s heart became darker, and he had so many holes all at once.


    "Eh? How can he be sure that Lan binger will win? "


    The ancient wind suddenly felt cold in his back.


    "Could it be... Could it be that he overheard my conversation with Xiaoqing? Or was he peeping at the maple trees a few days ago? "


    The old wind''s face is gloomy and terrible. It doesn''t bode well.


    If it''s the former, it''s OK. It only shows that his strength is too strong, but if it''s the latter, it''s terrible. Does it mean that the middle-aged uncle has been tracking himself?


    Gu Feng doesn''t understand, so he simply doesn''t think about it anymore. Maybe it''s not as bad as expected. Over the years, I haven''t seen the trace of Ming Xiaoyang. I shouldn''t be tracking myself.


    On the other side, seeing that the Tiancai and Dibao worth 5 billion yuan of spar have been collected, Ming Xiaoyang is full of laughter.


    He shouted at the dozen silly gods: "what are you waiting for? Start now? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    More than a dozen true gods fell like cold cicadas. They hurried back to the high platform and began to order to continue the competition.


    On the stage, they began to confront each other. The noisy Shenwu square immediately quieted down, and the atmosphere began to suppress.


    Half a minute later, I saw a clear wood and said in a cold tone: "Lan bing''er, you were too much that night. Today I want you to pay the price!"


    Obviously, this incarnation is a person with independent thoughts. He still has a grudge about what happened that night. She will never forget how she was abducted and how she was bullied by several people when she rushed out of the sack.


    That experience, for her, was the biggest stain in her life.


    "Come on, now that you''re on the stage, there''s nothing to say. Today, I''ll try my best to fight!" Blue bing''er responded coldly.


    Immediately, she took the lead and didn''t give Mu Qingqing a preemptive chance.


    "Snow all over the sky!"


    Blue bing''er roared, and then the temperature of the whole battle platform was falling sharply. There were ice particles falling in the air.


    Then, snowflakes fell and turned into endless swords, killing Mu Qingqing.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the great magic power of LAN binger, nearly two million spectators at the scene immediately cheered, with great momentum.


    "Rome was built three feet!"


    Mu Qingqing also roared. Around her, the temperature became lower at this time. The endless snowflake flying sword came close to her and was miraculously frozen again and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "This..."


    People were shocked and began to get nervous.


    "Unexpectedly, both of them are good at the attribute of cold ice. Now it''s the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat. If you want to win, it depends on who understands the profound meaning better!"


    Someone made such an evaluation, which was very shocking.


    "No, Mu Qingqing understands the profound meaning more deeply, and LAN Bing is going to lose!"


    Many people can see that blue ice is not as clear as wood in terms of cold ice attribute.


    If the battle goes on like this, LAN binger will lose sooner or later.


    At this time, LAN bing''er''s eyes were wide and tried to control his profound meaning of cold ice, trying to make those snowflake swords further. But it''s a pity that at this time, around the clear wood, it seems to form a general field, and everything is prohibited. Blue binger''s snowflake sword can''t be any closer after all.


    "Haha, ancient style, aren''t you very confident? Seeing the strength gap, I don''t know what you feel now? I''m looking forward to you kneeling on the stage and slapping yourself in the face! "


    At this time, Jiang Yu''s voice rang. Seeing that Mu Qingqing had a little advantage, he began to ridicule and satirize.

 Chapter 530

    Jiang Yu''s voice just fell, and Lingxiao''s voice immediately rang: "when you slap later, I suggest you have to work harder. The louder you play, the better. You are a demon star famous in Qingzhou. You can''t just perfunctory! Ha ha... Ha ha! "


    "Yes, I will pull hard!" Gu Feng didn''t speak, but qingtianpeng couldn''t sit still and retorted coldly. Although LAN binger is at a disadvantage now, he is not worried at all.


    The ancient wind smiled and said, "don''t worry, who can laugh and say that it''s not necessarily the end!"


    With that, the ancient wind nuzui toward the battle platform and motioned them to look.


    When they looked at the battle platform, their faces suddenly turned black and looked a little embarrassed.


    At this time, blue bing''er suddenly roared, and his whole body momentum suddenly changed. She was no longer so cold, and then her whole body began to beat with flames. A red and shiny fire dragon roared and broke through muqingqing''s defense line at once.


    Suddenly, Mu Qingqing was blown out by the fire dragon, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Good! Well done! "


    At this moment, countless people roared and felt much looser.


    "What?"


    At this moment, Jiang Yu changed color at the same time. It was incredible. Their eyes were so wide that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, you two, can I take back what you just said? I don''t know who will hit him in the mouth later! "


    The ancient wind laughed heartily and felt very relieved. Just when LAN binger was in a weak position, the two people began to get complacent.


    I really answered that sentence: who laughs and says it''s hard to say in the end!


    LAN bing''er used the profound meaning of fire attribute to fly Mu Qingqing. It was not only Jiang Yu''s three people who were shocked, but also Mu Qingqing''s four unique masters and the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    "This little baby, unexpectedly, has also cultivated two opposite attributes of ice and fire at the same time. How did she do it?"


    Many true gods were moved. I felt that blue binger was really unusual.


    Let''s say that LAN bing''er, after a blow to the Fire Dragon God, Fei MuQing, then several big gods killed him in succession, and beat Mu Qingqing back again.


    Fire attribute is just the nemesis of cold ice attribute. Even if it is slightly weaker than muqingqing in the profound meaning, blue binger can crush muqingqing at this time by relying on his inherent advantages.


    It is natural for fire to restrain cold ice. When cold ice catches fire, it''s nothing.


    At this time, LAN bing''er can be said to have taken the lead, killing Mu Qingqing and fleeing in a panic without any fighting power.


    "How is that possible? Mu Qingqing will never be so weak. She has the strength to kill Luo Qianqiu. It''s impossible that she doesn''t have the ability to fight back against Shanglan binger. "


    At this time, Jiang Yu couldn''t sit still. He roared wildly.


    Not only did his face look bad, but even the faces of Lingxiao and murongxiao were extremely gloomy.


    At this time, qingtianpeng laughed: "what''s impossible? It''s called "one thing down, one thing down!"


    At this time, qingtianpeng is really happy. He completely believes in the ancient style. Today''s muqingqing is here to release water.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Blue bing''er took advantage of the situation to attack and roared again. The raging flame immediately rolled towards muqingqing.


    It''s too powerful. It''s thrilling.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Mu Qingqing also began to fight back. From behind her, she suddenly rushed out of the boundless sea and swept away towards the sea of fire on the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yu was immediately excited: "OK, water can put out the fire. I think your blue ice is dead!"


    However, just as his voice fell, a silly scene appeared.


    I can see that the boundless sea water behind Mu Qingqing starts to evaporate suddenly after the blue ice comes into contact with the sea of fire¡° The sound of "crackling crackling" continued. In not much time, it all turned into water mist and ran to the sky.


    "How is this... Possible? Can''t water conquer fire? "


    Jiang Yu was silly. He thought Mu Qingqing could fight back this time. Unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    At this time, Zhu Xun also laughed: "idiot, water can put out the fire, which is an indisputable fact, but it also depends on how much fire and how much water you face! Have you ever seen a basin of water that can put out a towering fire? "


    In fact, this metaphor is not very appropriate, but its meaning is almost the same. The reason why muqingqing''s water can''t extinguish lanbinger''s fire is not because of the lack of quantity, but the gap in quality.


    The profound meaning of muqingqing''s water attribute is not understood so deeply, so he can''t put out the fire of lanbinger.


    Jiang Yu is not alone. Lingxiao and Murong Xiao who are on the same line with him are also stupid. They feel a little incredible.


    "It can''t be like this. Mu Qingqing is definitely not so weak!"


    Jiang Yu''s eyes widened, and then he preached to his ancestors, but the answer was to let him spit blood.


    Sijue Zhenshen clearly told the ancestors of the Jiang family that this is mu Qingqing''s real strength. The reason why she was able to kill Luo Qianqiu earlier was... There was another secret!


    Such an answer completely made Jiang Yu despair and his face was covered with ashes.


    Is it difficult to get on the stage and kneel down and slap yourself on the spot?


    He couldn''t accept the result. It was even worse than death.


    Seeing Jiang Yu''s dead gray face, Gu Feng smiled happily, and then said, "young master Jiang, why is your face so ugly? Are you sick? I have a top-grade brain damage pill that can cure all diseases. Do you want to try it? "


    "Would you be so kind to give me pills?"


    "Why not? At least we know each other! As long as you need one, it doesn''t hurt to give you one. " Gu Feng continued to laugh.


    With that, Gu Feng put his hand into his arms. After a while of groping, a gray pill really appeared in his hand.


    This pill is about the size of a bullet bead. It has no luster and no medicine fragrance, but it has a fishy smell.


    The old wind continued, "don''t underestimate this moment''s brain damage pill. This is the old dirt I rubbed from a ten thousand year old demon and some special secretions specially trained for you. This is the only one in the whole Kyushu mainland. You should know how to be grateful! "


    "Mixed with aged dirt and special secretions?"


    More than 40 people in the whole waiting area suddenly turned black. No wonder it smells so fishy. It turned out that it was made of dirt on the monster''s body, and special secretions were added?


    What''s that secretion?


    Excrement?

 Chapter 531

    "Ha ha!"


    After figuring out what the so-called brain damage pill was, Yan Yan took the lead and couldn''t help laughing with her mouth, followed by a burst of laughter.


    The whole waiting area was laughing at Jiang Yu. Even Ling Xiao and Murong Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Demon star, you deceive people too much!"


    At this moment, Jiang Yu finally figured out what the "brain disabled pill" was. His feelings were specially prepared for people with brain disabilities like him.


    Damn it, the ingredients of this brain remnant pill are


    "You wanted it yourself, but I didn''t force it to you." The old wind laughs.


    "Hum, keep it for yourself. If LAN binger loses later, I''ll feed you myself!" Jiang Yu was fierce and trembled with anger.


    This ancient custom is so bullying that it even teases him like this.


    "Yes, if LAN binger wins later, I will eat this brain disabled pill for you myself!"


    Turned his head, the ancient wind no longer paid attention to Jiang Yu. Anyway, Jiang Yu will eat this brain disabled pill.


    Besides, on the battle platform, LAN binger has been fighting against Mu Qingqing since he used the magic power of fire attribute.


    During this period, Mu Qingqing used many means to fight back, but it was a pity that they were all in vain.


    At this time, what Mu Qingqing showed was only such a single attribute, so he was restrained.


    Finally, LAN bing''er once again used a big magic power to hit Mu Qingqing''s chest. At that time, he blew Mu Qingqing out and sprinkled a big mouthful of blood again.


    She fell to the ground, as if she had no strength to fight back.


    However, at this time, LAN bing''er used her housekeeping skills to rush out thousands of blue demons from behind her, and then she herself was integrated with the blue demons. A huge blue demon appeared on the platform and killed it with a roar.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Mu Qingqing was about to be completely defeated, more than two million people on the scene immediately shouted wildly again and were extremely excited.


    "Kill her!"


    Many people roared and were very excited. These people are firm supporters of LAN binger. Seeing that Lan binger is about to win, they hope that Lan binger will directly kill Mu Qingqing on the spot.


    However, just then, Mu Qingqing suddenly got up, ran crazy, and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    While shouting, Mu Qingqing ran under the platform, looking very embarrassed.


    However, LAN bing''er didn''t stop and chased him. It seemed that he really planned to kill Mu Qingqing on the spot.


    "Enough ice!" The voice of the ancient wind rang in LAN binger''s mind, and immediately stopped her from pursuing.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Mu Qingqing rushed down the battle platform, ran to her master, and looked coldly at the blue ice on the battle platform.


    "What''s going on? Why let her run away? " Many people were dissatisfied and didn''t directly kill Mu Qingqing on the spot, which made them very unhappy.


    "So won?"


    At this moment, Jiang Yu''s face turned pale and his heart trembled violently.


    What does blue bing''er win mean?


    Blue bing''er''s victory means that they lost their bet with ancient wind. That means their holy medicine is gone.


    This is not the point. The point is that they have to kneel and kowtow on the spot, and then give themselves three loud slaps in the face.


    And... And a brain damage pill!


    "Ha ha! I still have a unique vision! "


    At this time, Ming Xiaoyang''s voice sounded. In the envious eyes of countless people, he began to collect the yuan spar and all kinds of genius earth treasures.


    At this time, Gu Feng finally moved his eyes to Jiang Yu and said, "how about it? Be willing to gamble and admit defeat! "


    "Hum, you''re lucky. Here''s the medicine!" Jiang Yu was the first to throw the holy medicine to Gu Feng, which immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    Even Ming Xiaoyang''s eyes are shining. Obviously, the holy medicine is also a rare thing for him.


    "Here you are!"


    Murong Xiao also took out his own holy medicine and threw it to the ancient wind in bursts of startling cries.


    Although he looked indifferent on the surface, his face was obviously twitching, which was painful.


    "Here you are!"


    Lingxiao can''t help it. No matter how distressed she is, she still gives the holy medicine to Gufeng.


    Today, for the three of them, it''s impossible to steal chicken and eat rice.


    Originally thought that muqingqing would win, but I never thought that once the real war came down, it would be such a result.


    Ling Xiao and Murong Xiao hate Jiang Yu. This bet was put forward by Jiang Yu. At the same time, he vowed that he would win. He just pulled them together.


    Now it''s better to let them lose a holy medicine.


    "I said three, why don''t you come on stage? These two million people are still waiting! "


    The ancient wind was in a good mood when he put away the holy medicine, but he had not forgotten other additional bets.


    "What are you doing on stage? The holy medicine has been given to you! " Murong Xiao shouted. It was obvious that he was pretending to be confused and wanted to cheat.


    As the prince of Longshan Empire, how could he really kneel down in public and slap himself in the face?


    Once he did so, he would be ashamed not only of himself, but also of his father Murong Jun and the whole Longshan empire.


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be confused. Do you want to default? "


    Qingtianpeng roared, and immediately clapped up, killing all over his face. He continued to roar: "as the most outstanding genius in Qingzhou, you should keep your word. Now, please roll up, kneel down in public, and then slap yourself three times! "


    "Demon star, don''t push people too hard!"


    At this moment, Jiang Yu and them also stood up. Not only the three of them stood up beside them, but also 28 people stood up with them.


    Obviously, the 28 people who stand up will join hands with the three people to kill Gu Feng and them later on the battle platform.


    "Hehe, what are you doing? Not only do you want to cheat, but you also want to suppress people with momentum? " The ancient wind also stood up without the slightest retreat.


    Then he turned to Ming Xiaoyang, who was still collecting Yuanjing stone and Tiancai Dibao in the air, and shouted, "uncle, you are the witness of our gambling. Now the three want to cheat. What do you say?"


    "It seems that there''s nothing about me here? I''m just a witness, not a direct participant. There are no interests for me. I don''t express my opinions! "


    It''s shameless. At this critical moment, Ming Xiaoyang actually said such words.


    If he really doesn''t care, it''s almost impossible to make the three kneel and face today.

 Chapter 532

    "You... How can you do this?"


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly darkened and stared at Ming Xiaoyang with bursts of anger in his heart.


    He continued, "since you are our witness, you have the obligation to supervise the implementation! Now if the three of them want to cheat, you have to take care of it! "


    "Who cheated? Three holy medicines have been obtained. What else do you want? "


    At this time, the ancestors of the Jiang family spoke and sternly scolded the ancient customs. Then they whispered: "boy, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Take the holy medicine when you get it! Master Ming is not related to you. Do you expect him to stand out for you? "


    The ancient wind looked at the Jiang family''s ancestor, and a trace of sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He wouldn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Continue to face Ming Xiaoyang and say, "do you mean that as long as your interests are involved, you will take care of it?"


    Ming Xiaoyang doesn''t speak, just smiles.


    But such a simple smile made several true gods on the platform of Jiang Yu''s three people suddenly cool their backs.


    It can be seen that as long as Gu Feng is willing to pay the price, Ming Xiaoyang may really intervene in this matter.


    At this time, Jiang Yu quickly shouted, "master Ming, I have 10 million yuan of crystal stone here. Although it''s not much, please take it!"


    Then he took out ten million yuan spars and suspended them in front of Ming Xiaoyang.


    I thought I could successfully bribe Ming Xiaoyang this time. I didn''t know that the other party''s face was "brushed", and then it turned black. I said angrily, "bastard, who did you kill me Ming Xiaoyang on the spot? A mere 10 million yuan of spar wants to bribe me? "


    "This..."


    Jiang Yu was embarrassed and his back was cold. Not only is his back getting cold, but even the back of their ancestors is getting cold.


    At this time, Gu Feng did laugh: "ha ha, uncle, don''t be angry. He is a brain cripple. I still have a brain damage pill here. I''m going to feed it to him personally! "


    It has to be said that Jiang Yu really should eat this brain damage pill and make it up. People have just received 5 billion yuan worth of natural materials, earth treasures and Yuanjing stones. Will they care about your mere 10 million?


    Immediately, Gu Feng took out a holy medicine and threw it directly to Ming Xiaoyang. He continued: "uncle, you have become a direct participant now. We all bet that Lan binger won. Now that they have lost, should they fulfill their bets? "


    He put away the holy medicine given by the ancient wind. Ming Xiaoyang smiled and was ready to promise. However, the ancestors of the Jiang family, Murong Jun and Wuhua mountain shouted at the same time: "no, master Ming, we are willing to pay a higher price. Please don''t worry about today''s business. You know, the three of them are rare talents in Qingzhou. If they really kneel on the stage, it means that they are all over! "


    Then the three of them waved their hands again, and countless Tiancai and Dibao appeared. All of them were top treasures, and some even took out all the things that only appeared in the legend.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, more than two million people at the scene immediately took a breath.


    It''s so rich. The total value of this pile of natural materials and earth treasures is definitely more than 10 billion yuan of spar. And many things can''t be redeemed even if there is spar.


    At this time, not to mention the audience, even Ming Xiaoyang straightened his eyes and piled up a smile on his face.


    Obviously, this pile of things really moved his heart.


    Then, without the slightest politeness, he really took it all into his own pocket. I don''t know how many people he envied.


    Seeing that Ming Xiaoyang put away these things in this way, the three true gods wiped the cold sweat on their forehead, and barely showed a relaxed smile on their face.


    Although the things they paid just now are of amazing value, they are not their own, but the things that others have sent to curry favor with them these days.


    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief and thought that Ming Xiaoyang really didn''t care, Ming Xiaoyang spoke again, showed a embarrassed look and said: "although these babies are very good, but... I still prefer holy medicine!"


    With that, he looked at the three of Jiang Yu, whose purpose was already obvious. Jiang Yu and his colleagues have just come out of the submarine battlefield. They can casually take out a holy medicine and bet with the ancient wind, which shows that they have more than one.


    Seeing this look, the three people were surprised: "elder, what do you mean? Just now you have received nearly 10 billion yuan worth of natural materials and earth treasures. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "I said, I like holy medicine!" Ming Xiaoyang''s attitude is very clear. The things worth tens of billions just now are not enough. What he cares about is holy medicine.


    Jiang Yu''s face twitched, and finally gritted his teeth. He really took out a holy medicine and threw it directly to Ming Xiaoyang, saying, "I hope the elder will take advantage of it and will no longer investigate the matter of gambling!"


    Ming Xiaoyang smiled askew, put away Jiang Yu''s holy medicine, but did not make a clear statement, and then turned his eyes to Murong Xiaohe Lingxiao.


    "Elder, you..."


    Seeing that Xiaoyang looks at himself, Lingxiao and Murong Xiao are suddenly nervous.


    The holy medicine is not the cabbage on the street. They can take it out at will. Even if they try their best, they only get two in the submarine battlefield. I just lost a bet with the ancient wind. If I take out another one now, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    Seeing that the two refused to give, Ming Xiaoyang''s face suddenly became gloomy: "get up and kneel down quickly! A big man needs to know what is willing to gamble and admit defeat! "


    "This..."


    Lingxiao two people are stupid, even the true God behind them is also stupid.


    Immediately, Murong Jun, Murong Xiao''s Lao Tzu, burst out and drank: "bastard, you really want to make a fool of yourself in public if you don''t take out the holy medicine to senior Ming?"


    The ancestor of Wuhua mountain roared up into the sky, and his lungs were going to explode. At this critical moment, these two guys are still reluctant to give up their own holy medicine. It''s really annoying.


    However, then again, Ming Xiaoyang is really greedy. First he obtained a sacred medicine from the ancient wind, and then he collected all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures worth 10 billion yuan. Now he forcibly asks for the sacred medicine, which is insatiable.


    In the final analysis, the strength of others is too strong and they are unjustifiable.


    Being scolded by their ancestors, Lingxiao and murongxiao finally took out their holy medicine even if they were distressed again. Mingxiaoyang couldn''t close his mouth with joy.


    "Senior, now you have all the things you want. Do you think this bet can be cancelled directly?" The ancestor of the Jiang family licked his face and asked.


    "Um... This..."


    "Uncle, can you do this? You just took my medicine first. Don''t you have a little principle and a bottom line? " The ancient wind roared and was very angry.


    Ming Xiaoyang is greedy and insatiable!

 Chapter 533

    The old wind roared, which immediately embarrassed Ming Xiaoyang. Then he smiled and said, "why don''t... I return your holy medicine to you?"


    "Bring it!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he ran directly to Ming Xiaoyang and groped on the other side. It seemed that he was really trying to get his holy medicine back.


    This scene shocked countless people. Everyone was shocked. They thought that the ancient style was too bold. They dared to run so recklessly to seize Ming Xiaoyang''s things. Isn''t this trying to die?


    However, a more foolish scene appeared. Instead of slapping the ancient wind to death, Ming Xiaoyang really returned the ancient wind''s holy medicine.


    "This..."


    "NIMA, what the hell is going on? Isn''t this ancient style awesome? Ming Xiaoyang, who made the fourteen true gods fall like cold cicadas, actually returned the holy medicine to the ancient wind so obediently? "


    Countless people are stupid and feel that it is a world routine. It is too deep for people to understand.


    After taking back his own holy medicine, the ancient wind continued to roar at Ming Xiaoyang: "say, do you want to come out and preside over justice? Do you want the three of them to kneel on the stage? "


    "That... That... Do you think it''s ok..."


    "No! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! " Before Ming Xiaoyang finished, Gu Feng shouted, didn''t save him any face, and continued: "don''t blame me for looking down on you. You want to take me as an apprentice? You don''t mean what you say. You''re motivated by money. There''s no moral bottom line. Thanks to you, you''re still an awesome God. You''ve lost all the face of the God! "


    "This..."


    Ming Xiaoyang was embarrassed and his old face turned red.


    The other people present were all stupid and couldn''t understand the relationship between them.


    In many people''s opinion, the ancient style should be familiar with Ming Xiaoyang, otherwise it wouldn''t be so bold.


    But in fact, the ancient style is really not very familiar with Ming Xiaoyang. Although I knew him before, I didn''t have deep friends, and I haven''t seen him in 1989.


    The reason why the ancient wind dares to be so bold is that first, it rushes up as soon as its head is hot with a surge of anger; Second, he has a demon tower in his hand, and he is not afraid of anyone.


    After being run by the ancient wind, it seems that you Ming Xiaoyang also realized that something was wrong. Then he turned his head and said embarrassedly to the ancestors of the Jiang family and Murong Jun and others: "this... The man should admit defeat in gambling, go up and kneel, slap himself and won''t lose a piece of meat, I see..."


    "Master Ming, no! You have received so much from us! "


    The ancestor of the Jiang family was so frightened that he hurried forward and grabbed Ming Xiaoyang''s arm.


    However, another silly scene appeared. Ming Xiaoyang shook his hand and suddenly saw the ancestors of the Jiang family fly out, angrily saying, "what''s the advantage? Who saw me and I took advantage of you? "


    "This......" the ancestor of the Jiang family was choked immediately and was speechless.


    Not only he, but also everyone at the scene was stupid and wanted to laugh.


    Is this guy shameless? Just now, in the presence of more than two million people, he collected all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures of Yuan spar worth nearly 10 billion, and then asked for three holy medicines in public. Can he deny it?


    "Shameless, shameless! Not only shameless, but also greedy! " The old wind whispered and felt that his outlook on life had been completely subverted. He had never seen so many shameless people.


    As the benefits collected by more than two million people, they dare to cheat.


    "Senior, you can''t do this!"


    Murong Jun was also worried. He paid the most just now.


    However, Ming Xiaoyang''s face seemed to be thick enough to go far beyond the bottom line. He sank his face again and shouted, "what''s the matter with me? Ask these people, who saw me take advantage of you? "


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Feng was the first to stand up and express his position. At this time, he had to support Ming Xiaoyang no matter what.


    After the ancient wind declared his position, Ming Xiaoyang looked at the real gods on the platform and asked, "do you see that I accept their benefits?"


    Donglai Zhenshen looked at each other for a while, and then shook his head decisively: "no, no, just now we were all meditating with our eyes closed, and we absolutely didn''t see what benefits our predecessors received!"


    "You... You..."


    At this moment, the faces of murongxiao, Wuhua and Jiang''s ancestors suddenly darkened and felt that things were bad.


    Sure enough, after the five true gods in China made their statements, several true gods in Qingzhou also made their statements one after another, saying they didn''t see it.


    Then more than 1000 virtual gods also said they didn''t see it, and then


    More than two million spectators at the scene also said they didn''t see Ming Xiaoyang charging them any benefits.


    This result immediately made them vomit blood with anger.


    Isn''t this naked calling deer a horse? There''s no reason.


    Then, Ming Xiaoyang said solemnly with a calm face, "see, no one has seen me take advantage of you. Don''t talk about it. Now... Please go back to your seats and let them do whatever they should do. The man is willing to admit defeat! "


    "Elder, you..."


    Several people were completely stupid, their faces were covered with ashes, and they felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    Finally, the three true gods couldn''t protect Jiang Yu. They had to return to the high platform with full anger.


    The next thing is much simpler. Everyone at the scene focused on Jiang Yu. Although everyone didn''t say anything, it is self-evident.


    "Elder, how can you do this? You took my holy medicine, but now you go back on your word. You give it back to me! "


    Jiang Yu couldn''t stand it. He even began to learn ancient customs. He ran directly to Ming Xiaoyang to explore.


    However, it was a tragedy. What Ming Xiaoyang "shouted" was a big eared man who fanned him out and angrily said, "is there anything big or small? How dare you do anything with me? "


    "I......" Jiang Yu covered his red and swollen cheeks and was extremely wronged.


    "Ha ha, uncle, why are you angry? As I said earlier, this man has a brain problem. Haven''t I prepared a brain damage pill here? " The ancient wind raised the dark "pill" in his hand at that moment, and the smile on his face felt that it was too cathartic.


    Ming Xiaoyang ignored the ancient customs for the time being, but turned his head and looked at the three people. Then he waved his big hand and directly took the three people to the battle platform.


    A strong air engine directly locked the three people. Ming Xiaoyang continued to roar: "do what you should do. In my whole life, I hate those who go back on their word and break their promise! "

 Chapter 534

    Poof!


    After hearing this, the three people who had been forced to kneel on the platform were directly angry and gushed out an old blood. It''s so irritating. It''s a rhythm that kills people!


    The more than two million audience at the scene was stunned and then laughed wildly.


    What is shameless?


    This is typical!


    It''s so shameless. I''m a super renegade person, but I still say that I hate such a person most.


    Isn''t that shameless? Can you find the second such shameless person in the world?


    Brazen, super shameless, talking about people like Ming Xiaoyang.


    The three of Jiang Yu on the battle platform felt that the world was too gray to see the dawn.


    The three true gods behind them trembled with anger and tried their best to suppress their anger. If it were not for considering that he was not Ming Xiaoyang''s opponent, he would have killed Sifang long ago.


    The other true gods beside them could not help laughing, wanted to laugh and embarrassed, and their cheeks were red.


    "Ha ha! Have fun! "


    Qingtianpeng jumped on the platform and stood in front of the three. Then he sneered and said, "I say three, hurry to do it. A man is a man. When he keeps his word, he is willing to admit defeat."


    He is urging Jiang Yu to slap themselves, which is what everyone is looking forward to seeing.


    "Big bird, don''t push people too hard!"


    The three were angry and stared at qingtianpeng angrily. They were trembling with anger and their faces were iron green.


    Pop!


    Before Jiang Yu''s voice fell to the ground, qingtianpeng threw up a big ear and directly crooked Jiang Yu''s chin.


    "Dare you!"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family immediately roared and patted the seat on the spot. He wanted to make trouble, but he was stared back by Ming Xiaoyang''s eyes.


    Qingtianpeng glanced sideways at the ancestors of the Jiang family, then turned to Jiang Yu and sneered, "dare you threaten me? Since you won''t do it yourself, I''ll have to do it for you. You put forward the bet yourself, and you put forward the bet yourself. Who can you blame now? "


    "Good! Well played, well played! "


    He slapped Jiang Yu in the face, and countless people cheered. The crowd felt so relieved, as if they slapped themselves. Although many people don''t know the grudges between Jiang Yu and qingtianpeng, they still know what kind of person Jiang Yu is. Jiang Yu had been bullying by his family background.


    This slap is very gratifying and incomparable to dispel hatred! Countless people really want to go on stage and slap Jiang Yu in the face.


    "Big bird, I Jiang Yu remember you!"


    Jiang Yu touched his red and swollen cheek and stared at qingtianpeng fiercely, full of resentment.


    Pop!


    Just as his voice fell, qingtianpeng slapped Jiang Yufan on the ground again.


    "What if you remember me? Lao Tzu, Qing Tianpeng, is never threatened! "


    After that, qingtianpeng raised his hand again, and another big ear slapped Jiang Yufan out directly.


    People can clearly see that several teeth with blood flew out, a full five or six.


    Pop!


    The ancestor of the Jiang family on the high platform directly slapped the handle of the seat. He was so angry that he trembled and his heart was dripping blood. He wanted to rush up now and slap qingtianpeng to death, but he didn''t dare.


    The three big ears of qingtianpeng are not merciful at all. They are absolutely ruthless.


    These three slaps not only knocked out Jiang Yu''s teeth, but also his self-esteem and pride, and his arrogance.


    "I want you to die!"


    He raised his head fiercely again. Jiang Yu''s eyes became extremely bitter and cruel, and his whole face was distorted.


    "Brain damage!"


    Still waiting for the ancient wind in the war zone, he gave a sneer. When Jiang Yu opened his mouth, he directly shot out the "brain disabled pill" in his hand and impartial into Jiang Yu''s mouth.


    Gollum!


    Suddenly, Jiang yuleng swallowed the special "brain damage pill".


    Then he seemed to be aware of what he had become, and his face turned pale.


    "Ah! Demon star, I''ll kill you! Vomit... "


    Oh!


    Just after a roar, a special strange smell came out of his stomach, and he began to vomit crazily on the spot.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Yu, what''s the taste of brain damage pill? Didn''t you always want it? Now as you wish, I feed you myself. "


    Gu Feng still didn''t come on stage. He sat in the waiting area and laughed wildly.


    "Young master Jiang Yu, I advise you not to waste your energy. My brain damage pill melts at the entrance. Now even if you pull out the whole stomach, it''s useless!"


    "Ha ha! What a brain disabled pill! I hope you won''t be brain disabled again after you eat the brain disabled pill! "


    At this moment, countless audiences laughed and felt too relieved. At the same time, I think the ancient style is too immoral, but... They like it!


    The punishment for Jiang Yu was over. Qingtianpeng ignored him and turned his eyes to Lingxiao.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Just being stared at by qingtianpeng, Lingxiao''s whole body trembled. Jiang Yu''s lesson is still here. How can he not be frightened?


    He is the most outstanding talented disciple of Wuhua mountain. If he is slapped in the face in public, what face will he have to go back to Wuhua mountain in the future? What face do you have to face the world again?


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, do you want to do it yourself or do I have to do it for you?"


    Qingtianpeng sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was inexplicably cheerful at the moment. When they were in the submarine battlefield earlier, they were chased and killed by them together. Now they finally took a bad breath.


    "How dare you move me?"


    Lingxiao was fierce and began to threaten.


    However, just as his voice fell, qingtianpeng directly shook his hand and gave him a loud ear.


    "Convincing?"


    Qingtianpeng roared and continued, "now I will move you. What can you do with me? Bite me! "


    After that, he raised his hand and pulled up two big ears in a row, and immediately beat Lingxiao into a big pig''s head.


    Similarly, he was severely pumped out, and several bloody teeth flew out, causing bursts of applause.


    On the high platform, the ancestor of Wuhua mountain looked gloomy. Finally, he sighed a long sigh. He knew that Lingxiao was over. The most outstanding disciple that I personally trained, Daoji was completely destroyed. After today''s events, Lingxiao can''t achieve anything in martial arts in his life.


    "Do you want to do it yourself or do I?"


    After disposing of the two, qingtianpeng looked at the last Murong Xiao again. Jiang Yu and Murong Xiao have been punished, and Murong Xiao can''t escape today.

 Chapter 535

    "This, I''ll do it!"


    As soon as qingtianpeng''s voice fell, Yan Yan''s voice rang. Immediately, she fell on the platform like a fairy.


    "You... What do you want to do? I... I am the prince, the most promising successor of the emperor of the Dragon kingdom in the future. Get out of here! "


    Before qingtianpeng and others could start, Murong Xiao''s psychological defense line was the first to break down. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be slapped in the face in public.


    He is the prince and the most powerful heir to the emperor. If they slap him in the face, his life will be completely over. His brothers could never let him succeed to the throne.


    But there is one thing he does not know, that is, the Longshan empire will be abandoned soon, and his prince will soon become a common man. Even if there is no today, he will never want to ascend the position of emperor.


    "Murong Xiao, don''t you really want me? Now I''m in front of you. Do you have the ability to stand up? "


    Yan Yan''s face, with a sweet smile, is beautiful and quiet. She can''t see any anger at all.


    However, at the next moment, her backhand was a big ear slap.


    "This slap is to vent my anger on myself and make you dare to swear at me!"


    After that, she took another slap and said, "this slap, I''ll take those sisters who have been ruined by you to reward you!"


    Two consecutive slaps made Murong Xiao shout and clap his hands as he watched the battle.


    Yan Yan''s slap is very beautiful. Her white skirt is floating and elegant.


    "Smelly woman, today''s shame, I Murong Xiao remember. I swear, sooner or later, I will let you willingly submit to my crotch, and I will severely ravage you and let you live and die! "


    Bang!


    Just as his voice fell, a big black stick beat him hard and hit him directly on the mouth.


    In an instant, he was hit by a stick and flew out. When he looked up again, his mouth was full of blood and his teeth were all broken.


    On the battle platform, there was an old-fashioned man with a big wooden stick and a gloomy face.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the stage to do it himself. However, Murong Xiao''s words were too ugly and directly touched the bottom line of the ancient style.


    "Good, good, beautiful, kill him, kill the dog day!" At this moment, countless people roared. Murong Xiao''s words simply aroused public anger and public anger.


    It''s not enough for civilians to complain if they don''t kill such people. I''m sorry for God if they don''t kill them!


    Gu Feng didn''t continue to do it, but directly hugged Yan Yan, whose face was also gloomy, and then said coldly to Murong Xiao: "I hope you can live today!"


    At this time, in the eyes of the ancient wind, there was an endless sense of killing. They can be chased and besieged, but he can''t stand such dirty words as Murong Xiao.


    After hearing this, Gufeng wanted to wash his ears.


    What is unbearable?


    This is it.


    Hearing such words, Gu Feng felt uncomfortable all over. If he didn''t wash his ears, he was afraid of tarnishing his soul.


    "There''s still a slap not over!"


    Qingtianpeng was also completely angry. Then he strode forward, lifted Murong Xiao''s collar with one hand, and slapped him directly with the other hand.


    In an instant, Murong Xiao''s head began to turn around his neck. It stopped after five or six turns.


    "Ah... I want you to die!"


    Murong Xiao was fierce and roared wildly. He wanted to fight with the ancient wind immediately. However, their accomplishments were sealed at this time. Even if they had great skills, they would not come out.


    "I will give you a chance. When you are on the battle platform, I will give you a chance!"


    Gu Feng responded coldly, then stepped down with Yan Yan''s waist, and did not continue to pay attention to Murong Xiao.


    Then, qingtianpeng also gave a cold hum and went down the battle platform.


    The current battle platform actually belongs to LAN binger. She was defeated by Mu Qingqing. Up to now, the presiding elder has not come out to announce the results.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Today''s bet is over!"


    At this time, Ming Xiaoyang''s laughter began. Then he waved his big hand, removed the imprisonment of the three people, blew them off the platform, and shouted to the crowd: "see, it''s better to keep your promise. I told them long ago that since I lost the bet, I''d better be quick and give myself two slaps on the stage. But they just don''t open their minds and provoke others to do it themselves. Why? "


    "This... This NIMA''s is shameless, isn''t it? How did he manage to say such shameless things even now? Obviously, he is the most dishonest person, but he still wants to teach others righteous words. Really shameless! "


    Many people slander Ming Xiaoyang in their hearts. It''s shameless. It''s only seen in their life!


    On the high platform, the faces of Murong Jun, the ancestors of the Jiang family and the ancestors of Wuhua have long been gloomy to the extreme. They witnessed their heirs being bullied, but there was nothing they could do.


    Just when Jiang Yu was beaten, their hearts were dripping blood. They wanted to kill Gu Feng and Qing Tianpeng several times, but reason told them not to do so.


    Things have come to this point. Even if they are stupid, they can see that Ming Xiaoyang is obviously standing with the ancient style. If they really want to intervene, they may not be able to survive.


    Although Ming Xiaoyang is always smiling and greedy, in fact, this is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. If he kills people, his eyes won''t blink.


    "Well, today, Ming Xiaoyang has earned all kinds of treasures worth 5 billion yuan of crystal stone. I am satisfied. Go there! "


    Laughing, Ming Xiaoyang disillusioned step by step and completely disappeared in people''s sight.


    "Gone?"


    At this moment, many people were silly. Did Ming Xiaoyang really leave like this? Isn''t he here to escort the ancient style? Isn''t it shameless? Mingming harvested something worth more than 15 billion and three holy herbs. Leng was said to be 5 billion!


    Murong Jun and the ancestors of the Jiang family looked at each other, and their hearts were not calm.


    They were worried that if this terrible Ming Xiaoyang was present, they would not be able to kill the ancient wind today. But now that Ming Xiaoyang is gone, does that mean they can do whatever they want?


    "Isn''t he really here to protect the demon star?"


    The three communicate in private, staring at the ancient style, and slowly they are all murderous.


    Ming Xiaoyang, who has gone far, tilted his mouth slightly and said with a smile: you know a fart.

 Chapter 536

    When they were kicked by the three people''s eyes, the ancient wind was chilly all over. It felt like being stared at by a poisonous snake. It was particularly uncomfortable.


    Raised his eyes and looked right at the gloomy eyes of the three.


    "Hum, you have the ability to kill me?" Gu Feng had a sneer in his heart and expected that the three would not dare to do anything about themselves.


    The three are afraid of Ming Xiaoyang who has just left. They are not sure whether the other party has really left. Second, they are afraid of nalanjing, because they know that the relationship between quietness and ancient customs is not general.


    Therefore, although they hate themselves to the bone, the ancient wind predicts that they dare not do it.


    At the same time, the ancient wind is not afraid of them at all. Leaving aside the relationship between quiet and Ming Xiaoyang, he still has nine demon towers in his hands. It can be said that who moves and who dies!


    Once the life of the ancient wind is involved, those big demons will naturally jump out to kill without the order of the ancient wind. Because once the ancient wind dies, they have to play with it.


    Under the inspiration of several true gods, the presiding elder jumped onto the platform, and the General Assembly had to continue.


    LAN bing''er was temporarily invited off the stage. Although she won the championship, it''s not the time to be granted. We have to wait until the king of Qingzhou came into being.


    "The most exciting moment has come. Next, let''s invite 48 of Qingzhou''s most outstanding elite and talented disciples!"


    After seeing LAN binger off, the presiding elder shouted loudly at the audience, which immediately caused bursts of cheers.


    The battle for the king of Qingzhou is what people are most concerned about. After waiting for three years, it is finally going to be a decisive battle today.


    The number of people on the scene has gradually increased from 1.5 million to 2.5 million now. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely warm.


    The whole Shenwu square is full of heads. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The scene is quite spectacular.


    A total of 2.5 million people can hardly be described as shock. In addition to the war, it is estimated that only the king conferring assembly in Qingzhou can gather so many people at the same time.


    Forty eight people went on stage one after another, one by one sending out cold air engines, which once again caused bursts of cheers.


    "Well, now all the 48 talented disciples have been on the spot, and then I''ll announce the rules..." the presiding elder also gave a powerful Qi, forcibly suppressed the voice of the audience, and continued: "due to the urgency of time, after the unanimous discussion of the elders of the true God, the 48 disciples will not compete one by one, and the 48 people will stand on the platform, A round of scuffle. As long as we can stick to the last person, that is our Qingzhou king! "


    "What? Only one round? "


    "Is a round of scuffle over? Is that too hasty? "


    "What is time pressure? After waiting for three years, why do you care about these days? "


    The rules had just been announced, which immediately caused an uproar. People talked endlessly. First, they thought it was too hasty and second, it was too unfair.


    Not only were the audience unhappy, but the faces of many people on Lien Chan''s stage also collapsed.


    Of the 48 people, only 28 followed Jiang Yu closely, and more than a dozen did not belong to any gang.


    Once there is a big scuffle, they will be the first target of siege and elimination.


    "Why is it so hasty? Jiang Yu, Ling Xiao, Murong Xiao and others have obviously formed gangs, followed by a large number of people. Once such a big scuffle is carried out, will the ancient style and qingtianpeng still have a way to live? Not fair, absolutely not fair! "


    "In another way, we should take a look at the real strength of our Qingzhou talented disciples. We require one-on-one step-by-step fighting!"


    All kinds of discontent cries came and went, and the scene was noisy. Many people said they could not accept such rules.


    "Shut up!" At this moment, the presiding elder sent out his powerful power, forcibly suppressed people''s emotions, and continued: "the rules were set by the fourteen true gods. Do you question them?"


    People looked at the true gods on the high platform. At this time, those true gods were surrounded by golden light one by one, and the light pressure flowed out of their bodies, which oppressed people a little.


    "The rules have been set and cannot be changed!"


    Donglai spoke, his tone was cold and indisputable.


    This is a mandatory crackdown. Although there are many people watching the war, there is not even a virtual God. The momentum of a true God is enough to suppress everyone.


    The people at the scene stopped talking. The true God from China spoke in person. Who dares to insist?


    Seeing that there was no noise, the presiding elder continued to shout, "now, let''s start! Please take your place among the forty-eight disciples. You can use any means except that you are not allowed to use magic tools, runes and books beyond your own realm! "


    "Ten people who were finally blasted off the stage are promoted. The last one is the king of Qingzhou. Let''s start!"


    After a loud roar, the presiding elder disappeared on the battle platform.


    Then, the forty-eight people on the battle platform began to move. Jiang Yu and his three followers had killed his twenty-eight followers without any hesitation.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    "Demon star, today is your death. I want you to regret coming to this world!"


    Jiang Yu screamed the loudest to kill Zhentian. At this time, he has not only hated the ancient customs to his bones. Now Jiang Yu really wants to strip the ancient wind and qingtianpeng of their skin, cramp and eat their liver. He can''t forget the three big ears and the special brain damage pill.


    All his great fame was destroyed in those three slaps and brain damage pills. Now is the time for him to shed his shame.


    The three of Jiang Yu, together with their twenty-eight followers, made up thirty-one people. At this time, a crazy Gang killed the three of them towards the ancient wind. The momentum was surging and the killing opportunity was awe inspiring.


    In the face of the surging 31 people, Gu Feng''s eyes widened, and then looked up to the sky and shouted, "painting the ground is a prison!"


    Dong Dong!


    After a roar, crystal cages with purple light appeared out of thin air on the battle platform. The thirty-one people who rushed quickly were immediately surrounded by twenty.


    The people who were surrounded still kept the posture of rushing forward, and the ferocious expression on their faces could be clearly seen.


    "Frozen frost China!"


    The ancient wind roared again, and his hands pinched and printed rapidly. Suddenly, ice sculptures appeared again, and five or six people were frozen by him again.


    "Kill!"


    After controlling 25 people in a row, the ancient wind finally began to fight back. At this moment, his whole body glowed, all 18000 arrays in his body recovered, waved his fist and killed him.

 Chapter 537

    At this moment, the ancient style completely released its strong strength. First, it used the already portrayed Dharma array to firmly circle 20 people, and then used its own profound meaning of cold ice to freeze five people.


    Then he used his pure physical strength, waved his fist and killed him.


    "Demon star, die!"


    Lingxiao roared, and his body was also shining. He came quickly with his towering power, waved his fist and went towards the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the two fists roared together. There was a violent big explosion, and the whole battle platform roared and shook violently.


    In an instant, people see that the body of the ancient wind flies upside down. Then one of his arms began to twist and burst.


    On the other hand, it was only three feet backward. Although the arm was trembling slightly, it didn''t matter.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath.


    It was so powerful that it was only the first blow. They completely shook the platform. If the battle reaches its peak, will it directly smash the battle platform? What''s more, the demon star ancient wind, which has been famous all over the world, even suffered such a sudden loss under this first blow. What kind of strength has Lingxiao''s flesh become?


    Countless people were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could this happen? Is Lingxiao''s flesh really strong to this point? "


    Under the stage, blue bing''er, little fox and others turned pale. They are worried about antiquity.


    Gu Hai and his wife, as well as those from the Dragon Kingdom, were so frightened that they stood up on the spot, their eyes were wide, and their hearts were extremely worried.


    The ancient style has always been famous for its strong flesh, but now, he is completely defeated when competing with others. His most powerful physical attack, at this time, completely met his opponent. What means can Gu Feng take out against the enemy next?


    Things are far from so simple. After the ancient wind was blown out for a few breaths, Lingxiao followed closely with one of his followers again.


    Qingtianpeng and Zhu Xun on the other side were in a hurry and wanted to rescue. However, they also encountered great trouble.


    Qingtianpeng meets Murong Xiao. A sharp sword kills him. Pengyu flies around. He has to rely on his speed advantage to avoid in a hurry.


    Zhu Xun was even worse. He was dazed and embarrassed by several great powers of Jiang Yu. If this development continues, it is estimated that he will be killed on the spot.


    Facing Lingxiao and his entourage, Gu Feng''s eyes widened and his heart was shocked. It''s not that he didn''t know Lingxiao''s body was strong, but he didn''t expect Lingxiao''s body to be so strong.


    You know, he just recovered all 18000 battles, but the result was a complete defeat.


    It was too late to think about it. Just when they were three feet away from the ancient wind, the ancient wind roared, and a five-color tripod rushed out of his body and directly killed Lingxiao''s entourage on the spot.


    After killing the entourage, Dading blasted the past directly into the sky.


    Isn''t Lingxiao strong in flesh? If you have the ability, you can fight with the five color tripod.


    This big tripod was made of immortal gold and five elements mother gas. It has been baptized by thunder robbery. Its strength has already surpassed the ancient style itself.


    Lingxiao didn''t know the depth. He raised his fist and bombarded the big tripod. He only heard a dull sound of "Dong". His whole arm was blown to pieces on the spot, while the five-color tripod just shook a few times.


    "What? This tripod is so powerful? "


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked, even those true gods were shocked one by one. Lao La, like them, saw the extraordinary of this big tripod at a glance.


    Lingxiao was entangled by the big tripod. The crisis of the ancient wind was temporarily relieved. All those who cared about him also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The opening situation was particularly bad. Many people were worried that the ancient style would kill several people. But now, the ancient wind has calmed down. Lingxiao is entangled by the five-color tripod. He has no threat for the time being.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared. I saw the ancient wind coming from leisure, and immediately roared and the whole body was full of light. He mobilized his 18000 array again, and the ten Fahai in his body roared madly, conveying a steady stream of mana for him.


    Then he rushed directly into the group of people who were surrounded, waved his fist and began to bombard the people who were surrounded.


    Bang bang!


    A sound made people''s scalp numb. The ancient wind rushed into the crowd and smashed a cage with a fist. After twenty-five punches in a row, all the twenty-five people trapped were killed, turned into powder and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Hiss!


    It was countless people who took a breath, and they were completely shocked. Even those gods who were high above all stood up at this time. It felt incredible.


    This is the means of ancient customs. When killing people, they are not soft hearted at all. He won''t care if you can''t move for the time being. He wants to kill you while you''re sick!


    Worthy of being a demon star, he is still frightening. He has great dignity at any time.


    "Demon star!"


    Seeing this scene, many people hated their teeth, their hearts were bleeding, and their faces changed.


    On the other side, someone shouted excitedly: "OK, beautiful, the boss is worthy of the old boss. He has the power of the past. Who can defeat him?"


    Obviously, the people who can shout such words naturally come from snot babies and Zhu Dahai in Dali city.


    They are old-fashioned iron brothers. They grew up together.


    More numerous audiences roared loudly at the moment, and their emotions were completely mobilized.


    They feel so relieved. They were killed by so many people as soon as Gu Feng came on the stage. Now Gu Feng has strong power to kill them with his own strength, which is a Jedi counterattack!


    On the battle platform, after the ancient wind killed 25 people in a row, he looked at the 15 people who had been standing on one side.


    After a simple glance, he took back his eyes and then shot Jiang Yu.


    These fifteen people, who were not organized by any Gang, were completely stupid as soon as the battle began, and then simply stood in the corner and completely became spectators.


    When they came into contact with the ancient wind''s eyes, they unconsciously trembled with fear. They have a new understanding of the demon star of ancient wind.


    Demon star can''t be bullied!


    Soon, they realized that this was not a place to watch the play, so they pretended to fight each other.

 Chapter 538

    The ancient wind entangled Lingxiao with the five color tripod. Now he killed 25 people in a row, solved his worries, and then directly killed Jiang Yu.


    This scene, but Lingxiao on the other side was so worried that he immediately shouted: "demon star, dare you!"


    Although Jiang Yu''s magical powers are unparalleled, his physical body is much weaker. If he is close to him by the ancient wind, he may have great trouble.


    Lingxiao deeply knew this, immediately got rid of the entanglement of Dading, waved his fist and killed the ancient wind again.


    "Go back!"


    With a loud roar, the ancient wind threw out an already painted Dharma array, and immediately entangled Lingxiao again.


    But with such a short delay, Jiang Yu was far away from the ancient style and began to use his great magic power to contain him remotely.


    "Deceiving me is weak?" Flustered, he dodged some of Jiang Yu''s great powers. Gu Feng was angry and shouted: "a line of ice!"


    Whoosh!


    After a loud roar, I saw a white peak from the tip of the antique finger, which was the profound meaning of the condensed and compressed cold ice.


    This white training was so powerful that the whole void was distorted and sent out bursts of "crackling" explosion. In an instant, he penetrated Jiang Yu''s magic power and attacked and killed him.


    Jiang Yu was shocked. He deeply knew how powerful this competition was. He didn''t dare to answer it. He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he pulled his entourage in front of him and stubbornly blocked the white train.


    Suddenly, only a scream was heard, and Jiang Yu''s entourage was frozen into a popsicle.


    Hiss!


    The people who saw this scene took a breath again.


    Who says the ancient wind can''t work? Anyone who dares to underestimate his magic power is bound to come to this end. All of his ten profound meanings have been raised to the top. Will the magical powers blasted out be weak?


    It''s just that he has always been strong with his flesh and rarely uses magical powers to kill the enemy.


    "Poisonous dragon drill, die!"


    The ancient wind roared again, and a dark green poisonous dragon appeared, spinning wildly towards the front.


    His poisonous dragon drill is no longer the old poisonous dragon drill. Its power has increased by many times. Once the green dragon comes out, it directly distorts the whole void and brings up bursts of hurricanes, which is quite shocking.


    Similarly, Jiang Yu didn''t dare to answer hard. He waved and pushed out his entourage again. Only heard the "bang", the entourage, who had already been frozen into popsicles, directly broke the whole, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    Cruel!


    Jiang Yu was really cruel. In order to avoid the magic power of ancient wind, he pushed his followers out twice in a row as a shield.


    At this moment, many people scolded him. They scolded him for not being human. It was just an animal behavior.


    Jiang Yu, on the other hand, did not change his countenance and died an entourage, which did not make waves in his heart at all.


    Then he began to fight back, and all kinds of great gods came one by one towards the ancient wind.


    Similarly, the magic power he blasted out is absolutely still above the ancient style.


    A big grinding plate was blown out by him, rotating rapidly, rolling into the void, twisting and turbulent, and the air kept making a "crackling" sound, which was quite shocking.


    The ancient wind was frightened, his eyes widened, and began to dodge quickly. He knew that the big grinding plate was not simple. If it was hard connected, he might be able to crush himself into slag.


    "You can''t run. Today is your death!"


    Jiang Yu roared and blew out a magic power again. Then he saw countless Brown vines suddenly appear behind the ancient wind, like thousands of tentacles, which wrapped the ancient wind firmly.


    Boom!


    Misfortunes never come singly. The big grinding plate in the air also rolled down at this time.


    "Ah... Ancient style!"


    At this moment, many people were frightened and shouted involuntarily.


    If the big millstone really bombards the ancient wind, the ancient wind will be dangerous, and it may be crushed into powder on the spot.


    Many people shouted anxiously, and Gufeng himself stared round. He tried his best to get rid of the shackles. However, the vine was too firm. In a short time, he really couldn''t get out of trouble.


    "I''ll come too!"


    However, at this critical moment, qingtianpeng got rid of Murong Xiao''s entanglement. He turned into a mire bird and hit the millstone directly with one wing.


    Suddenly, the millstone was affected and the whole deviated. But qingtianpeng also paid a painful price for this. His one wing was twisted to pieces, and blood spilled all over the battle platform.


    Then his body fell into the air and hit the ground hard.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, countless people were shocked and took a breath.


    The grinding plate is so powerful that it is as powerful as the blue sky Peng. He doesn''t dare to Ying Qifeng.


    Fortunately, qingtianpeng didn''t suffer in vain. He successfully won a precious moment for the ancient style.


    After repeated struggles without results, the ancient wind suddenly roared, and the whole body immediately soared into a towering flame, burning all the vines on the spot.


    Then he roared again, and the five-color tripod was recalled by him, and suddenly bombarded on the big grinding plate.


    The collision between the two immediately caused the whole battle platform to shake violently.


    There was another big explosion and dust everywhere. After everything was calm, there was only a big five-color tripod left.


    Broken, Jiang Yu''s invincible magic power was finally broken by the ancient wind. The scene suddenly sounded a roaring cry again.


    Jiang Yu''s great magic power was broken, and the ancient wind was not idle. Then he waved the tripod again and killed Murong Xiao.


    Because Murong Xiao and one of his entourage were frantically chasing qingtianpeng.


    One of qingtianpeng''s wings was broken, and his speed decreased greatly. Now he really has no way to heaven and no way to the earth. He is in a great mess.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the big tripod was sacrificed. He directly bombed and killed Murong Xiao.


    At the same time, he waved his fist and killed Murong Xiao''s entourage, which can be regarded as solving the siege for qingtianpeng.


    "Go and help Zhu Xun!"


    The old wind roared and worried.


    At this time, Zhu Xun was very miserable. He was killed by Jiang Yu many times and his body was broken. He almost didn''t die directly on the battle platform. From the start of the battle, he has been in a passive situation. If the ancient wind hadn''t been entangled with Jiang Yu for a while, it is estimated that he would have died in the war.


    Murong Xiao''s entourage was not weak. Although he was stared at by the ancient wind, he did not panic, but fought with the ancient wind in an orderly way and waited for rescue.


    However, the ancient custom at this time is to kill people. Twenty eight followers have been cut off by him. How can he live?


    After seizing an opportunity, Gu Feng blew 18 heavy punches in a row and completely killed the last follower on the spot.

 Chapter 539

    "Good!"


    "Well done!"


    Many people roared and felt that the ancient wind was too domineering. Jiang Yu''s 28 followers were killed by the ancient wind. Although the start was disadvantageous to them, they soon reversed the situation with their strong strength.


    Twenty eight followers were killed. Jiang Yu and his three men had no wings, and they got rid of a big threat.


    Even so, there are still some bad things on the antique side. At this time, Zhu Xun was very miserable. Although he had qingtianpeng as assistance, his life was still hanging on the line.


    He was entangled by Jiang Yu with vines. No matter what tricks he used, he couldn''t get away. Jiang Yu himself used all kinds of magic powers to kill qingtianpeng. He was in a mess. He killed qingtianpeng with blood and Pengyu flying. The scene was extremely tragic.


    Qingtianpeng''s speed dropped a lot because one wing was damaged. Now he can only entangle Jiang Yu and try to buy some time for the ancient style.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng was fast enough. After killing the last follower, he directly swung his fist and killed Jiang Yu.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was killed, Jiang Yu hurriedly dodged and ran away. He didn''t dare to let Gu Feng close, otherwise his life would be hard to protect.


    "You can''t run. I''ll kill you today!" The ancient wind roared and turned into a rosefinch. With a roll of wings, the flames swept away.


    As soon as the fire came out, the whole battle platform suddenly turned into a sea of fire and became red.


    The endless beasts turned out of the flame and kept killing Jiang Yu.


    "Turn the world upside down!"


    Jiang Yu followed the roar, his hands tied, danced a big vortex in his chest, and then bombarded out.


    Then, I saw that the endless fire and all kinds of fierce animal fantasies rolled back and went directly towards the trapped Zhu Xun.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, many people became nervous. At this time, Zhu Xun was already very weak. He was blasted many times, which had already hurt his strength. If it is swallowed up by the ancient wind''s endless fire, will it hang up directly?


    The ancient wind is also very urgent and wants to stop it, but it''s too late. The endless fire has burned Zhu Xun.


    Zhu Xun only heard bursts of screams and roars. Endless flames and fierce beasts swallowed him, and he struggled there.


    "Ha ha! What bullshit demon star, it turned out that he was just a pig teammate. He even hurt his companions! "


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Jiang family were the happiest. Jiang Yu easily dissolved the great magic power of the ancient style. For him, it was hard to win back a face.


    However, things often change dramatically at critical moments.


    Just before the laughter of the ancestors of the Jiang family stopped, Zhu Xun rushed up and not only jumped out of the sea of fire, but also directly got rid of the entanglement of the vines.


    It turned out that although the ancient fire was fierce, it was protected by Jiang Yu''s vines. If you want to burn Zhu Xun, you must burn the vines first.


    Therefore, when Zhu Xun burned the vines, he jumped out of the sea of fire and got rid of the entanglement.


    "Hum! Is it too early to be happy? "


    Meng Tianran, the old Dean of the heavenly king holy courtyard, glanced at the ancestors of the Jiang family, feeling a hundred uncomfortable.


    The face of the Jiang family''s ancestors immediately froze, and there was a residual complacent laugh. He felt his face burning and ashamed, as if he had been slapped hard.


    Then he put away his smile, gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    On the battle platform, Gu Feng continued to fight with Jiang Yu, and gave a contemptuous laugh: "ha ha, I said, childe Jiang, after eating my brain damage pill for a moment, hasn''t your brain damage been cured? Take my fire magic power to bombard your wood magic power. How did you think of it? "


    "Ha ha! Brain disabled guy, one brain disabled pill is not enough. You have to give him another. "


    "No, I think I have to give him at least ten!"


    "You know a fart. He''s so stupid. Where can ten be enough? I think we should at least prepare a basket for him. HMM... I have a big black cow in my family. I''ll donate all the cow dung later and let the ancient style make brain damage pills for this brain damage guy free of charge. "


    "Ha ha! My family also has a big bitch. Although she pulls a little less feces, at least a bubble of feces can make several, and I''m willing to donate it for free! "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience laughed and scolded. They all ridiculed Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    However, at this time, the face of the Jiang family ancestor on the high platform was also gloomy. Then he gave a heavy cold hum, and then saw the laughter of a large group of people suddenly stop, and then all fell to the ground and died.


    "Hum, who dares to ridicule my Jiang family, this is the end!"


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Jiang family issued a strong momentum and shrouded the whole Shenwu square.


    This is not only a deterrent, but also a threat.


    Countless people suddenly took a breath and felt numb on their backs. Immediately, a lot of people immediately filled with hatred and trembled with anger.


    Shameless, it''s so shameless. There''s no spiritual self-restraint and morality at all. As a supreme true God, he would openly attack and kill people watching the war on such public occasions, and threaten everyone so naked.


    It''s lawless and arrogant to the extreme.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nalanjing couldn''t see it anymore. She started shooting and confronted the ancestors of the Jiang family directly.


    "It''s just killing some cats and dogs. You have to take care of it?" The ancestor of the Jiang family glared back and whispered quietly, "little Taoist friend, I hope you''ll save me some face on this occasion. These people will die sooner or later. How long can you protect them? "


    After hearing this, I was trembling with anger, and my face was twitching slightly. The ancestor of the Jiang family is right. The whole Qingzhou has been abandoned. What are the people just killed by him? Compared with hundreds of millions of Qingzhou sentient beings, it''s hardly a dime.


    "I warn you, enough is enough! If you always hold this attitude, I don''t mind completely leaving you here before the invasion of demons! "


    Quietly, she also made her own voice. This is the ultimatum and her bottom line.


    These true gods treat human life like grass mustard and treat all living beings as mole ants. She really wants them to taste the taste of being despised.


    The ancestors of the Jiang family put up their momentum and stopped looking at each other quietly. His cultivation is higher than him quietly. If he really fights, he will only suffer.


    At the same time, it is impossible to really fight with the old guy. Once the true God goes to war, it will be a disaster.

 Chapter 540

    Gu Feng glanced at the ancestors of the Jiang family on the high platform, and his heart was filled with endless anger.


    These old and immortal things really don''t take human life seriously. They kill a large area just for the ridicule of others. There are many innocent people.


    "I''ll kill Jiang Yu today, which will make you deeply distressed!"


    The ancient wind was so angry that he decided to kill Jiang Yu anyway today. Isn''t that old thing not taking human life seriously? Then kill Jiang Yu and see if he will feel bad.


    After the attack, the ancient wind was terrible. In an instant, his 18000 arrays were all revived again, and the ten French seas in his body were surging and churning endlessly. The massive mana was bombarded out by him through the bonus of the Dharma array, which made the battle platform tremble violently and shake violently. Jiang Yu fled in confusion and stunned countless people.


    After several great miracles, Gu fengleng directly killed Jiang Yu, and was suddenly caught in one of the other''s arms by him. Then he flashed 18 heavy fists and hit Jiang Yu''s head directly.


    After the eighteen fists, there was only a loud bang. A corner of the battle platform collapsed directly, and there was dust all over the sky.


    These eighteen heavy fists are not simply one plus one, but all superimposed together. One punch is heavier than another, and one punch is superimposed on another. The last punch superimposed the prestige of the first 17 punches, which directly resonated with the surrounding space.


    The whole world is quiet and the whole audience is silent!


    "So dead?"


    This is the voice of countless people. People are completely convinced of the power of this fist. This punch not only killed Jiang Yu, but also directly defeated the battle platform.


    You know, the king sealing platform is not an ordinary platform. The king sealing platform is not only made of special materials, but also blessed with many Dharma arrays, which can be said to be extremely strong.


    This battle platform is set according to the limit of Shenqiao territory. In history, few people can shake the battle platform, let alone directly smash it.


    Today''s ancient wind breaks a corner of the battle platform, which is enough to go down in history.


    "Yu''er!"


    The ancestors of the Jiang family stared round. As soon as they clapped, they planned to rush to the battle platform and erase the ancient style on the spot. Jiang Yu is the most outstanding young talent of the Jiang family for many years, and his future is unlimited. If you die like this, it will be an incalculable loss.


    However, at this time, a golden light rushed out from the endless dust, which was the yuan God of Jiang Yu.


    "Not dead?"


    Many people were shocked and dumbfounded, with incredible faces.


    You know, the power of this fist is not small. Being able to directly smash the platform is enough to show how terrible this fist is. But it was a miracle that Jiang yuleng survived such a powerful blow.


    "Is it not that his original God has become powerful to a terrible situation?" People were shocked. They really couldn''t figure out why Jiang Yu wasn''t directly killed on the spot.


    But soon, people got the answer. It was not how powerful Jiang Yu was, but his yuan God put on a special armor.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have Yuanshen armor. No wonder you can pick up a dog''s life!" The ancient wind also saw clearly that the yuan God of Jiang Yu was wearing a shiny golden armor at this time.


    With the prestige of the ancient style, if he had not had this armor, he would definitely be able to kill him completely.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. The ancient wind chased and killed it directly. At this time, Jiang Yu lost his body, which was the best time to kill him.


    However, at this time, a sad scream came from behind him. Looking back, it was Zhu Xun.


    It turned out that Gu Feng was bent on killing Jiang Yu. He didn''t know when Lingxiao got out of trouble. Instead of chasing Gu Feng, he drove him away at the weakest Zhu Xun.


    "Damn it!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng resolutely abandoned Jiang Yu and rushed to rescue Zhu Xun.


    It''s impossible not to go. Zhu Xun is really miserable at this time. He is completely being tortured and killed. His body was smashed by Lingxiao one punch at a time, and his blood spilled all over the ground. It was terrible.


    "Go aside and have a rest. Let me come!"


    Gu Feng rushed over and directly fought Lingxiao with his fist.


    Although Zhu Xun will lose the best time to kill Jiang Yu, Gu Feng has to do so. If he is late, Zhu Xun may worry about his life.


    The fierce and domineering punch pushed Lingxiao back, and the two began to confront each other.


    Lingxiao said coldly, "the demon star is really worthy of being a demon star. It will turn you over so soon."


    "Today, I will not only turn over the plate, but also kill all of you on the spot!" Ancient style domineering response.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    With a loud roar, Lingxiao danced his fist again and shot at the ancient wind.


    His fist was golden, and there was a circle of strange secret force, which was quite terrible.


    Gu Feng deeply knew the power of this fist. After a big loss, he didn''t connect it at all.


    One dodged and flew back. He directly recalled the Green Sky King Ding block, while he himself blew out a great magic power and killed Murong Xiao.


    "Treachery!" Murong Xiao was in a hurry. His fist was so fierce and urgent that he didn''t stop it for a moment. He banged on the Qingtian King tripod, which made the tripod buzzing and trembling, and his own arm was numb and painful.


    His flesh is indeed unparalleled, still above the ancient style. However, there is still a lot of gap compared with Qingtian WANGDING. When he met Qingtian WANGDING, he could only deal with it and dared not shake it.


    At this time, Gu Feng tried his best to kill Murong Xiao, and all kinds of means were exhausted.


    He took out a Zhangba spear, shook his hands and flew like a dragon.


    The spear collided with the sword, making a crisp sound and splashing sparks.


    It has to be said that Murong Xiao is really unique in swordsmanship. Even if there is no difference in ancient wind and breeze, he has been killed and defeated step by step.


    To compete for weapons, the ancient style is still slightly inferior. After hundreds of rounds of fighting, Gu Feng resolutely abandoned his plan to fight hard. Instead, a continuous channeling array appeared, which directly besieged Murong Xiao.


    It''s not that Gu Feng thinks he can''t defeat each other, but that he doesn''t have time to spend like this, because Jiang Yu and qingtianpeng fight together again. They are also inseparable, and qingtianpeng gradually falls into the disadvantage.


    Now he wants to join hands with Qing Tianpeng and Zhu Xun and kill Jiang Yu directly.


    "Why is this ancient custom so many means? Is he an array master? "


    There are many arrays in shaking hands, which really stunned many people. Many people admire these arrays thrown by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 541

    These arrays thrown by Gu Feng are really powerful. Apart from others, Lingxiao was trapped by the previous array for a long time. And their more than 20 followers were all killed by the ancient wind because of the array.


    It can be said that today''s ancient style can be overturned, and his Dharma array has played an absolute role.


    "The rules of the general assembly do not say that the already carved array can not be used, but that the magic tools and talismans beyond the realm can not be used."


    "That is, these Dharma arrays used by ancient customs obviously do not violate the rules. Even if someone wants to intervene, they can''t control it. Jiang Yu and his colleagues do not understand the Dharma array. They deserve to suffer in this respect. "


    Under the war platform, some people made such an evaluation, and they all admired the means of ancient customs. The Dharma array is also a part of its own strength. No matter how the ancient style uses the Dharma array against the enemy, it is not illegal.


    At this time, another person said, "have you noticed that the ancient wind has used more than five different magical powers, that is to say, he has understood at least five profound meanings."


    "Hehe, how can this be? For ordinary people, the five are really terrible, and even in the eyes of most people, they are simply incredible. But for the ancient style, it''s just a small meaning. He is a taboo body and a demon star. It''s not surprising to understand the profound meaning of many different attributes! "


    People are more and more shocked when they think of various means of ancient customs. It is not only physically strong and unparalleled, but also has a variety of mana with different attributes. At the same time, he is also proficient in arrays. It''s a monster.


    Gu Feng met qingtianpeng and summoned Zhu Xun. The three together began to strangle Jiang Yu, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation again.


    Although Jiang Yu has powerful powers, he is facing the encirclement and killing of the three. Just now he is still in high spirits, he immediately falls into a crisis.


    While fighting, he shouted at Lingxiao: "come and save me!"


    Lingxiao took a look at this side. He was also very anxious. Then he was cruel. Leng was to blast the ancient tripod out, and then rushed here to help.


    If Jiang Yu is killed, they will follow suit and jointly kill himself.


    So now Jiang Yu must be saved. The three of them are already grasshoppers on a rope. They are both prosperous and lossy.


    Gu Feng looked back and saw Lingxiao kill him. Then he shouted, "go back!"


    In an instant, five or six already carved Dharma arrays were thrown out by the ancient wind and trapped Lingxiao again.


    The old wind then roared, "stay well. If you are lucky enough to break out, I will kill you again!"


    The ancient wind is very domineering. He trapped two of the three enemies by using the array. Now, he''s going to kill Jiang Yu completely. He won''t be given a chance to live this time.


    The Dharma array he threw out now is not a simple trapped array like the one before. It is a combination of killing array and trapped array. Murong Xiao was also trapped by this array just now. So far, he can''t get out.


    Gu Feng believed that even if they could break out, they would lose half their lives.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The three people roared and chased Jiang Yu crazy. At this time, the three people took a long breath of evil. From the beginning of the battle, they have been in a passive situation, and their hearts have long been full of anger.


    Especially Zhu Xun is even worse. From the beginning of the battle to now, he has always been a drag bottle. Jiang Yu can''t do any of them. No matter who he fights with, he has to rely on people to save him.


    But now the situation has completely changed. They are no longer surrounded and killed, but began to surround and kill the enemy.


    The strong drop brings infinite pleasure.


    At this time, Zhu Xun and qingtianpeng felt so cool. Not only did they feel so happy, but even countless audiences roared. At this time, Jiang Yu was killed and fled like a lost dog, which was very gratifying.


    No wonder Jiang Yu is so unpopular. Not only does he have a big problem with his usual style, but also his ancestors just killed a large audience. At this time, countless people were eager to see Jiang Yu killed on the spot to relieve their hatred and resentment.


    Lingxiao was trapped by the array again. Now Qingtian Wang Ding was free. He was summoned back by the ancient wind with his ideas to kill Jiang Yu. Suddenly, there were bursts of cheers again.


    On the high platform, the ancestors of the Jiang family were extremely nervous when they saw that Jiang Yu was surrounded and killed like this. His fists were clenched together, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Then he seemed to think of something. The whole person relaxed and burst into a sneer: "hum, look how hard you work today, don''t want to kill my Yu Er!"


    The yuan God of Jiang Yu put on a golden armor, which was the treasure he had practiced for thousands of years. Even if Gu Feng and others are powerful, they can''t completely kill Jiang Yu''s yuan God. Therefore, the ancestors of the Jiang family are quite relieved. If they can''t do it, they will admit defeat. The yuan God of Jiang Yu can calmly withdraw from the battle platform with the protection of armor.


    With the addition of Qingtian Wang Ding, the ancient style is more handy. Three people and one Ding completely kill Jiang Yu. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Although his magical powers are unparalleled, he will be completely blocked by Dading every time. At this time, Jiang Yu was basically at a loss. He had no other tricks to use except to run away in a panic.


    Finally, Gu Feng seized an opportunity to intercept Jiang Yu''s escape route, then kicked Jiang Yu''s belly with a kick, kicked him out directly and went straight to qingtianpeng.


    Then, qingtianpeng did the same. He threw a big foot in the air, like kicking a ball, and kicked Jiang Yu at Zhu Xun.


    Zhu Xun roared: "now I want revenge, revenge!" It was also a big foot in the air. He kicked Jiang Yu to the Qingtian Wang Ding.


    I saw the "bang" of Qingtian WANGDING directly hit Jiang Yu''s body, and immediately smashed Jiang Yu''s body into thin pieces.


    "Good, good fight!" Countless people roared. It felt so cool and relieved.


    It''s really gratifying that Jiang Yu, who is arrogant, should be kicked as a ball by three people.


    At the same time, they also admire the strength of the three ancient customs. Together, Jiang Yu has no resistance at all.


    In the cheering sound, a golden light rushed up in an instant. It was Jiang Yu''s yuan God who escaped from heaven with the protection of armor at the critical moment.


    "It''s not that easy for you to want my life!" Still in midair, Jiang Yu reorganized his body and was tortured and killed once, just like nobody else.

 Chapter 542

    "Shit, you can''t kill him like this. His life is cheap enough!" Zhu Xun was so angry that he trembled all over and his face was livid.


    The last smash of Dading just now was absolutely powerful enough to completely smash Jiang Yu''s body and head. Two rivers Yu He Leng is the aid of armor, once again picked up a dog life.


    Gu Feng was also trembling with anger. Then he didn''t immediately chase after him, but asked loudly, "what level of armor is that? You must have exceeded your own realm?" He looked at the high platform again. It was obvious that Jiang Yu had violated the rules. He used magic tools beyond himself.


    "It''s not illegal. Although his armor is powerful, it only plays a protective role and doesn''t take any attack on you." The voice of the Jiang family''s ancestor rang and then continued: "if you have such a baby on hand, you can use it naturally!"


    At this time, the true God of Donglai from China also spoke: "this is really not a violation, it''s just a kind of self-protection. You continue to fight!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not illegal? Is there any fairness in the conference? "


    Suddenly, countless people under the stage were unhappy and began to condemn it, saying that there were many dark scenes in it.


    The real God of Donglai immediately gave a cold hum and glanced at all the audience. Suddenly, no one dared to speak again.


    The true God kills people. It''s a large area. They want to kill, and no one can stop them. Lessons from the past are still here. At this time, although countless people are dissatisfied and resentful, they can only be deeply buried in their hearts. It''s just a fight. It''s not worth losing your life.


    "Hum! A group of old and immortal things, I will punish you one by one sooner or later. " Gu Feng glared at the true gods on the platform, and his heart was extremely angry.


    Then he chased Jiang Yu again and shouted, "no matter what you wear today, I must kill you if I want to kill you!"


    Qingtianpeng and his five-color tripod also kept up at the same time. On the stage, a soul stirring perfect torture and killing war was staged again.


    During this period, Jiang Yu was blasted many times, but his yuan Shen Leng was safe with the protection of armor.


    Seeing this scene, countless people scolded their mother again: "how else should NIMA kill? This dog has been in an invincible position! "


    Gu Feng''s three men are also tired. They have killed Jiang Yu five or six times in a row, but his yuan God has nothing to do. That armor is very magical. It can not only protect his yuan God, but also help him reorganize his flesh in the shortest time without damaging his vitality.


    "Shameless! It is really shameless to use such armor against the enemy! "


    Countless people scolded, the crowd was angry, and the scene was noisy. If there were not more than a dozen true gods in charge, it is estimated that these people would all rise together, and vice versa.


    It was another killing. Although Jiang Yu was in a mess, he didn''t worry about his life. When he came and went, he was proud, crazy and laughed wildly: "demon star, aren''t you very capable? Can you kill me? I''m standing here today. What can you do to me? "


    "Shameless!"


    Many people scold and itch their teeth. Jiang Yu was just the villain who was successful at the moment. He had a disgusting face and wanted to vomit.


    "Beat him to death! Even if you can''t kill him today, let him be humiliated! " Qingtianpeng roared and went after him again.


    He suggested that we should not kill Jiang Yu with the mentality of killing, but deal with him with the mentality of humiliation. Since you can''t kill him, you should abuse him.


    "Good! That''s it! " Gu Feng accepted this suggestion, then three people and a tripod stood in four directions again, and once again kicked Jiang Yu as a ball.


    First of all, Gu Feng smashed Jiang Yu''s body with a fist, and then took his head and opened with a big foot. Qingtianpeng on the other side followed an upside down golden hook and kicked Jiang Yu''s head at Zhu Xun


    They all well controlled their strength and would never kick Jiang Yu''s head to pieces. Now that he can''t be killed, he must be completely humiliated.


    Finally, Jiang Yu''s head fell into qingtianpeng''s hand. He grabbed Jiang Yu''s hair in one hand and slapped each other in the face with the other palm.


    "I''ll make you feel better. Big ears can''t kill you!"


    The sound of slapping was so loud that Jiang Yu was dizzy and bumped into the audience.


    Today is the darkest day for Jiang Yu. He had never been so humiliated since he was a child, and almost didn''t carry him directly.


    At this time, the face of the ancestors of the Jiang family was ugly and iron blue. Although he knew that Jiang Yu had no worries about his life, being humiliated in this way still made him lose face.


    He looked at nalanjing in the distance with the rest of his eyes and found that the other party didn''t notice him at all. Then, a cold smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "little evil animal, you are looking for death!"


    No one noticed that a silver needle, many times thinner than the hair, shot out of the hands of the Jiang family''s ancestors, aiming directly at qingtianpeng''s head and the holy palace.


    This time, he wants to quietly erase the yuan God of qingtianpeng.


    This silver needle is too thin. It is colorless, nonphase and shadowless. Cut through the void, can not afford the slightest waves.


    This silver needle is also an assassination treasure he has practiced for thousands of years. Although the silver needle is thin, it contains the terrible power of the true God, with strong penetration. As long as he succeeds, qingtianpeng is bound to die.


    The silver needle came, and qingtianpeng was still holding Jiang Yu''s hair to vent.


    The speed was too fast and quiet. He was about to succeed, but the head of qingtianpeng suddenly shifted at the last moment, and Kaman escaped the fierce blow.


    The silver needle flashed across qingtianpeng''s ear with a cold feeling. Qingtianpeng dodged, but Jiang Yu in his hand was unlucky.


    Silent and silent, the silver needle pierced directly into his eyebrow. Jiang Yu''s eyes suddenly stared round and his face was full of panic. Then his eyes turned over and he died.


    Brush!


    Seeing this result, the face of the ancestors of the Jiang family suddenly turned white, and a heart suddenly cooled.


    "Yu''er! My Yu Er...... "


    The old Jiang family roared madly in his heart. His face kept twitching and his heart was dripping blood. Jiang Yu, who couldn''t be killed by the ancient wind, didn''t expect to die in his own hands.


    Such a result was unacceptable to him. It was too unexpected. It can be said that stealing chicken can''t erode rice.

 Chapter 543

    Brush!


    In an instant, qingtianpeng''s flaming eyes stared at the platform. Others didn''t know what was going on, but he felt it.


    That silver needle, with a murderous connotation, crossed his ear and made him feel a palpitation.


    It was really breathtaking just now. He almost died under the silver needle. It was not that he perceived the danger in advance, but that at the critical moment of danger, the feather on his body played a role, forced him to deviate his head and avoid this death.


    Glancing at the high platform, qingtianpeng didn''t know who was secretly shooting at him. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Taking back his eyes, he noticed that Jiang Yu''s yuan Shen force was passing madly.


    "Dead?"


    Frightened, qingtianpeng looked carefully at Jiang Yu''s eyebrows and found that there was a small red dot there.


    "Who the hell is it? This is obviously aimed at me, but I don''t want to kill Jiang Yu! " Qingtianpeng secretly thought of paying. Then he suddenly looked at the ancestors of the Jiang family, and immediately aroused a trace of ridicule on his face.


    After seeing the fierce eyes of the Jiang family''s ancestors, he understood everything in an instant. The feeling is that the old thing wanted to kill himself, but he hid himself when he didn''t want to, but he killed his younger generation xuansun himself.


    It''s reasonable to say that the true God kills people without trace. The younger generation of the divine bridge can''t escape in terms of speed. However, the ancestors of the Jiang family didn''t count that qingtianpeng had something to protect his life. He could escape the sneak attack at the critical moment, which led to his own wrong killing of Jiang Yu.


    "Hehe, you can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    Taking back his eyes, qingtianpeng pretended to be nothing, slapped him in the face again, and then kicked Jiang Yu''s head to the ancient wind with a big foot again.


    "Ancient wind, let''s have fun today before the two wastes come out!" Qingtianpeng shouted and whispered to them: "Jiang Yu is dead. He died of the assassination of his ancestors..."


    Simply told Gu Feng and Zhu Xun about the cause and effect, and only heard Gu Feng and Zhu Xun laugh.


    Zhu Xun laughed and said, "ancient wind, brain damage pill is enough? I think there are too many mentally disabled people in the world. You can make a fortune by this exclusive skill in the future. "


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. I think someone must prepare at least ten baskets for him, or this brain disability can''t be cured at all."


    "So many ten baskets? I guess a cow doesn''t have enough shit? We have to add a hundred bitches, which may meet someone''s needs! "


    "Ha ha! This method... Seconds! " The three of Gu Feng easily kicked Jiang Yu''s head, ridiculed and ridiculed, and looked at the ancestors of the Jiang family intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, the three people have something to say, which is obviously talking about the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    I saw the father of the Jiang family''s face suddenly turned blue. He patted up and said, "enough, our family yu''er conceded defeat. Now please return yu''er to me!"


    The three stopped playing football. Gu Feng held Jiang Yu''s head in his hand, looked at the ancestors of the Jiang family, and then said with a smile: "well, you are a true God, high above the world. We will naturally listen to what you say. Then please connect it now! "


    After that, Gu Feng loosened his hand and then kicked Jiang Yu''s head directly at the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    No one knows that at the last moment, the ancient wind has sent a large amount of crazy power to Jiang Yu''s head. Although the rapid of this head was very fast, it was easily connected by the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    However, the next scene was completely silly. Just a moment after the ancestor of the Jiang family caught the head, the head burst into pieces in his palm.


    "This... What''s the situation? Why would he crush his grandson? Do you think Jiang Yu has lost all the face of his Jiang family? "


    Seeing such a scene, countless people were foolish. Most people thought it was the hands of the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family was even more stupid. The head exploded as soon as it reached his hand. There was nothing left except a golden armor. He was like a sculpture at this time, his eyes straight and completely stunned.


    However, at this time, the voice of the ancient wind completely pulled him back to reality. The ancient wind pretended to be surprised and said, "eh? Elder Jiang? What do you mean? Even if brother Jiang lost your face, you wouldn''t kill him yourself, would you? At least he is also one of the most peerless geniuses in Qingzhou. It''s hard to produce one or two in ten thousand years. Don''t you think it''s a pity to erase it so easily? "


    "What a pity? He has a large family, a great cause and a large number of children. As long as he is willing to spend money on training, there may be another Jiang Yu at any time. " Qingtianpeng disdained and ridiculed the ancestors of the Jiang family with the ancient wind.


    "Shut up, you little beasts. You can''t tell me what to do with the Jiang family!"


    At this time, the ancestor of the Jiang family was angry and was put forward by the ancient wind, but he had to cooperate.


    At this time, his face was livid with anger, his muscles twitched constantly, his eyes were burning, and he wanted to tear and peel the ancient wind alive.


    "Ha ha! Your Jiang family is too tall. Naturally, we are not qualified to intervene. However, you deserve everyone''s admiration for being able to kill your relatives today and personally dispose of this villain who has disgraced your family. "


    The old wind continued to ridicule, then took back his eyes and ignored the old thing. He said to qingtianpeng: "take the pill to heal your wounds first, and we''ll pick up the other two later."


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng turned around and glanced at Ling Xiao and Murong Xiao who are still trapped by the killing array. A proud smile came up at the corners of his mouth and took back his eyes again.


    These two people are miserable now. They are entangled by endless runes, and their flesh has been hanged many times. They don''t have Yuanshen armor. Every time they reorganize their flesh, they have to consume a lot of vitality. Even if we can get away with it, it is no longer ferocious.


    Gu Feng turned his eyes to a corner, where there were fourteen or five participating disciples.


    Earlier, as soon as the battle started, these people were in a state of soy sauce. They did not dare to help Gu Fengwei kill Jiang Yu, nor did they dare to join Jiang Yu in killing Gu Feng. Although they pretended to fight for a while for a short time, they soon stopped.


    During the whole battle, these dozen people were completely idle spectators.


    Now, Jiang Yu, they are gone. It''s time to deal with these people.


    The Dabi rule is very clear. The last person standing on the platform is the real king of Qingzhou. Therefore, they have to go down. If they want to be spectators, they are the most suitable under the stage.

 Chapter 544

    With a smile on his face, Gu Feng hung a five-color tripod and walked towards the dozen people step by step.


    The power of heaven and earth moved with him, and the battle platform trembled. At this time, although the ancient style was smiling, it exuded great dignity, and no one dared to defy it!


    "You guys, do you want me to do it or go down by myself?"


    "Well... Let''s go down by ourselves!"


    People were palpitating, then turned around and really planned to go on like this. Although the heart is unwilling, but do not dare to really go to war with the ancient style.


    The 28 followers of the family were no weaker than them. They were all killed by the ancient wind, not to mention their small shrimps.


    A total of 14 people came to the edge of the platform. They thought they would go straight down, but they didn''t know that they would stop after they reached the edge of the platform.


    Fourteen people just looked at the ancient style and didn''t speak. Some even had an embarrassing smile on their faces.


    "Huh? Do you really want me to do it? " The old-fashioned face looks bad.


    One person smiled awkwardly, "hehe, that... Ancient style, it''s not that we don''t want to go down. But... As you know, the Dabi rules are very clear. The last ten people standing on the stage are qualified. Look at us... "


    "Oh..." Gu Feng made a clear look and realized it in an instant. It turned out that these people were thinking about this stubble.


    In short, they want to fish in troubled waters. They want Gu Feng to kill Lingxiao and Murong Xiao first. In this way, there will be seven promotion places between them.


    You can advance without hands. Who wouldn''t want to?


    Their wishful thinking is loud enough, but there are still some problems. Even if Lingxiao and murongxiao are all killed, there are only seven places, but there are 14 of them.


    Therefore, there must be a struggle between them.


    The old wind burst out laughing and said, "since you can''t tell the outcome, let me help you. You all stand where you are. I only give one punch. How about those who can stand on the platform after one punch? "


    A dozen people looked at each other and felt that this method was feasible.


    Then, they stood in a row, made full preparations and waited for the antique to come out.


    The ancient wind roared, "look at my power!" Immediately, the Dharma array in his body revived and his whole body glowed. He kept punching in place. After eighteen heavy fists were superimposed together, he was suddenly bombarded out by him.


    "Block!"


    At this time, fourteen people roared in unison, and their hearts were extremely frightened.


    None of them dared to underestimate this punch. This punch is enough to smash the battle platform. If you don''t try your best to resist it, you will definitely be blasted into slag.


    Fourteen people used their milk strength to resist together and completely collided with the last punch of the ancient wind. After hearing a loud roar, there was a scream one after another. Fourteen heads flew upside down, and all their bodies were blown to pieces.


    At this time, the ancient style clapped in place with a smile and said with a laugh: "you''ve already let yourself go down, but you have to wait for me to do it. Why?"


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    Far away, a voice sounded. Although the flesh was broken by the ancient wind, some people still knew that the ancient wind was merciful. Otherwise, with the real prestige of the ancient style, where can they keep one of their heads?


    "Good! It is worthy of being a demon star, unparalleled in the world! "


    Some people roared, and the ancient wind blew more than a dozen people, which really made many people feel comfortable.


    "Ha ha, these guys, they actually want to pick up a bargain in the end. They really don''t know what to do. Thanks to the kindness of the ancient wind, if it''s Jiang Yu and Lingxiao, where are their lives? "


    Bursts of applause are endless, that is, some people admire the strength of the ancient style, while others admire the character and bearing of the ancient style.


    Ancient customs have no mercy on the enemy, but they will never hurt people''s lives for those irrelevant.


    After solving these problems, Gu Feng looked back at qingtianpeng. At this time, they had taken the pill, the injury improved slightly, and their vitality recovered a lot.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "how''s it going? It''s time to pick up those two guys step by step! "


    "No problem, you let Murong Xiao out first. I want to see if he still has such a great power as the successor of the sword God!" Zhu Xun laughed. After a simple recovery, his face looked much better.


    Qingtianpeng also nodded, saying that he had no problem. This time is the best time to clean up the other two.


    The three surrounded Murong Xiao''s Dharma array. When everything was ready, Gu Feng planned to withdraw the Dharma array.


    However, just at this time, Murong Jun shouted: "slow, ancient style, my Xiaoer conceded defeat. Please open up!"


    Surprisingly, Murong Jun, as a true God and the emperor of the Longshan Empire, begged for mercy, which immediately caused a sigh.


    At this time, there was no room for him not to bow his head. Although Murong Xiao was trapped in the Dharma array, his every move was clearly seen by everyone. At this time, Murong Xiao had been hanged by the Dharma array for many times, and his vitality had been greatly hurt. Not to mention the current situation, even in his heyday, facing the siege of three people and one tripod, he had only one way to defeat.


    Gu Feng looked at Murong Jun with a smile on his mouth and didn''t answer in a hurry.


    Although Murong Jun conceded defeat, his son Murong Xiao did not speak. According to Dabi''s rules, even if Murong Xiao himself admits defeat, as long as he hasn''t stepped off the stage, the ancient wind can directly kill him.


    Murong Jun understood the intention of the ancient style and spoke loudly again: "the ancient style, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. If you are willing to let children live today, I owe you a favor."


    At the same time, Murong Jun whispered: "fellow Taoist, I sincerely beg you to let the child live. From now on, I promise to strictly control him, not to let him misbehave, and not to let him appear in front of you forever. To tell you the truth, Xiao''er is stubborn, but he is really far more than ordinary people in the process of cultivation. I don''t know how many years I haven''t had such a genius. If I die in your hands, it will be an incalculable loss for my Murong family! "


    Gu Feng hesitated, and his killing heart immediately decreased by more than half. Someone else''s true God who is high above begged himself like this. If he kills Murong Xiao again, it will inevitably be a little inhumane. But this Murong Xiao is really hateful. He is full of filthy words and is even more timid. He has played the idea of LAN bing''er and Yan Yan successively. He simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the ancient style was unmoved, Murong Jun continued to deliver: "the child was really a bit of a bastard before, but he has been punished today. Please be generous. I am willing to pay a price in exchange!"

 Chapter 545

    "Oh? I don''t know what you are willing to pay? " The old style is interesting.


    "I don''t know what you want?"


    "I... don''t need anything!"


    "..." Murong Jun said without a word, "I''m willing to pay two holy herbs. I don''t have any more. There are only a few in the whole royal treasury!"


    "I want five, or I won''t talk!"


    "Five?" Murong Jun''s face twitched, obviously distressed. The holy medicine is not Chinese cabbage. It is absolutely precious. He didn''t cheat people. There were only a few strains in the whole royal treasury, two of which were recovered this time.


    "Deal!" Finally, Murong Jun gave in. Between his fingers, a dark green ring flew to the ancient wind. He continued to transmit: "you check, there are many plants!"


    With a little effort, the ancient wind checked it, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Murong Jun didn''t deceive him, so he got five holy herbs.


    Immediately, the ancient wind shouted at Murong Xiao trapped in the array: "Murong Xiao, let you go today. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future and don''t appear in front of me again."


    "What''s going on? Really let him go? "


    Many people were dissatisfied and couldn''t see Murong Xiao die on the platform with their own eyes. They always felt it was a great pity.


    The ancient custom is helpless, that is, he accepted the benefits of others, and they are so humble. If they don''t let people go, it seems that he is hypocritical.


    Although a hundred people were unwilling, the ancient wind withdrew the Dharma array in public.


    Murong Xiao''s hair was messy, he was holding a broken sword, and he was bleeding all over. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Go away, I''ll spare you today!" Qingtianpeng roared. He hated Murong Xiao to the bone.


    He wouldn''t have compromised if the old wind had not whispered in secret.


    Murong Xiao didn''t retreat immediately. Instead, he held the remnant sword in his hand, panted heavily, and stared at the three of Gu Feng.


    Immediately, the sword in his hand changed. It was no longer a remnant sword, but a huge sword with fire red light. His whole momentum also changed, and suddenly became ferocious and terrible. At the same time, he shouted: "demon star, die!"


    Boom!


    Without warning, he took the huge red sword and chopped it at the ancient wind.


    It''s terrible. This huge fire red sword has a towering momentum, which makes the surrounding air roll and explode, and the whole battle platform shakes unceasingly to the verge of collapse.


    "No!"


    Several people were shocked at the same time, and their faces changed dramatically. This is a real magic weapon. They can''t resist it!


    The ancient wind quickly retreated, but the giant sword locked him. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t dodge.


    The giant sword is like a shadow. Before the sword arrives, Qi comes first!


    The ancient wind was locked by this air machine, and the whole body was cold.


    At this moment, countless people exclaimed and hushed, and many stood up on the spot.


    Countless people pinched a cold sweat for the ancient wind, and many people covered their mouths on the spot.


    On the high platform, she was startled. She immediately got up and had to intervene on the stage in person.


    However, it was at this time that there was another amazing change on the battle platform.


    Murong Xiao was indeed chasing the ancient style with a big sword. However, behind them, qingtianpeng was holding a black plume and suddenly beat Murong Xiao on his head.


    Only heard the "boom" sound, Murong Xiao was completely blown up under this blow, and his form and spirit were destroyed. The huge red sword in his hand was quietly suspended in the air and became an ownerless thing.


    Hiss!


    This scene changed so quickly that countless people suddenly took a breath. From Murong Xiao''s violent attack to being killed on the spot, there are only two or three breaths in total. Even now, many people don''t understand what''s going on!


    Half a minute later, there was an amazing roar at the scene.


    "Xiao''er!"


    Murong Jun roared with wide eyes. His most proud and beloved son died in front of him.


    But who''s weird? Gu Feng had promised to let him live, but he wanted to die himself.


    Murongxiao took the lead in taking out magic tools beyond himself to kill the enemy, which seriously undermined Dabi''s rules. Now if you can''t kill the enemy, you''ll be beheaded. You deserve it.


    Dong!


    Murong Jun sat back powerlessly, with a dead gray face.


    For the sake of this son, he can put down his face and plead with the ancient style in public, and he will not hesitate to be blackmailed by the ancient style in private. But at the last minute, the despairing son did such a foolish thing.


    Even if he can successfully kill the ancient wind, there will be no good fruit for him, because nalanjing will hold on to it.


    "Murong Jun, what do you mean?"


    Nalanjing took the huge red sword and severely questioned Murong Jun. she continued: "it''s an ancient custom that people kind-hearted to let your son live, but your son wants to take out magic tools that surpass himself to sneak an attack. Did you instigate it?"


    Although he knew that this was Murong Xiao''s independent behavior, nalanjing still forced Murong Jun so strongly.


    The ancient wind also looked at Murong Jun, his face was iron green, and said, "is it because your royal family is so faithless?"


    It''s funny. His son was killed on the spot, but Murong Jun became an unforgivable evil and was forced.


    Not only was silence and the ancient wind forcing him, but even many other true gods also looked at him with bad eyes.


    Finally, Murong Jun had to sigh: "this is the villain''s own behavior, which has nothing to do with me. Now he was killed on the spot, which is also his own fault. I... don''t blame anyone! "


    After saying this, he sat back powerlessly again, as if he were old for many years.


    He couldn''t bear the pain of losing his son, but there was nothing he could do. To tell the truth, he felt ashamed of his son''s mean behavior.


    "I hope you didn''t tell me!"


    Nalanjing put away the huge sword and shouted to the ancient wind, "you continue to fight!"


    "I don''t think so. The next fight has no meaning. In my opinion... Let''s eliminate Lingxiao directly. Gu Feng is the king of Qingzhou. "


    It is the ancestor of Wuhua mountain who spoke. The reason why he said this is that first, there is really no need to continue fighting. Lingxiao will not be the opponent of three people and one tripod. Second, in the protection of Lingxiao, once the war starts, Lingxiao will also be killed on the spot, and there will be no other way out.


    Jiang Yu and Murong Xiao are different from Lingxiao. One of them comes from a big family and the other from the royal family. The two true gods are blood relatives with them. Wuhua mountain is a force of patriarchal situation, and there is no blood relationship between the two. Therefore, the ancestors of Wuhua mountain don''t have to humble themselves and plead for Lingxiao.

 Chapter 546

    The proposal of the ancestors of Wuhua mountain was quickly recognized by many true gods. At this juncture, they really didn''t need to continue fighting.


    Although Lingxiao''s physical strength is strong enough, the ancient style will not be foolish enough to compete with him alone. Besides, the ancient wind is proficient in arrays, which is also a part of its own strength. Lingxiao road can''t break out now, which has already explained the problem - Lingxiao is invincible to the ancient wind.


    Therefore, it is indisputable and indisputable to directly award the title of Qingzhou king to ancient customs.


    In this way, Lingxiao''s life was indeed saved.


    "Ancient wind, remove the Dharma array. You won the championship today!" Said the ancestor of Wuhua mountain.


    "But my purpose is to kill him!" The ancient wind responded coldly.


    It would be his greatest regret not to kill Lingxiao today.


    Two of the three have been cut off, and the remaining one Lingxiao must be killed, because this man is so hateful.


    "Do you really want to kill me? Look at you. Your hands are bloody. Today, 48 people came to the stage to participate in the big competition, but you killed nearly 30 people alone. Do you still want to commit sin? " Donglai''s true God also roared. He looked very bad.


    However, the ancient wind bumped back with his head high at this time: "what do you mean my hands are full of blood? Your hands are clean? The battle in today''s challenge arena is life and death. If I don''t kill them, do I have to wait for them to kill me? " Gu Feng is not afraid of Donglai at all. This person pretends to be benevolent and righteous on the surface. In fact, his heart has long been dark. Hundreds of millions of people in Qingzhou gave up because of his words.


    "Presumptuous! Do you think the king of Qingzhou doesn''t want it? " The four Jue true gods also shouted, obviously aiming at the ancient style.


    The majesty of the gods cannot be violated. Even if the ancient wind is the king of Qingzhou, it is not qualified to contradict like this.


    "Well, ancient style, that''s it!" He spoke quietly and began to comfort the ancient wind. At the same time, she also whispered that it is inconvenient to fall out with them now. Once the true God goes to war, his life will be ruined.


    There are so many people on the scene, not to mention whether quiet is the opponent of the five. Once they start a war here, none of the more than two million people on the scene will survive.


    "Hum! Let him stay away from me. If I bump into him next time, I will kill him at all costs! "


    No way, all the true gods asked him to stop, and the ancient wind had to endure for a while.


    With a big hand, the ancient wind really withdrew the Dharma array directly. Lingxiao immediately fell on the ground and was tortured without a human figure.


    The array depicted by the ancient wind is so powerful that it can not only trap him firmly, but also strangle him with endless runes.


    Lingxiao''s body is indeed unparalleled, but it can''t stand such tosses.


    "Go away! Get out of my way! "


    The ancient wind roared at Lingxiao, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Today''s shame, I Lingxiao vowed to get it back from you!"


    Finally, Lingxiao got up and left. Compared with Murong Xiao, he was a lot more aboveboard. It''s not that he doesn''t have real magic tools, but that he also has his own arrogance. He always feels that he can defeat the ancient style with his own strength.


    "A defeated general, a lost dog, how can I be with you? Don''t let me meet you again, or I will kill you! "


    The ancient wind made his own voice. At this time, he was full of dignity and palpitation.


    He stood upright on the platform, his long hair moving without wind. Although his figure is not so tall, it gives people the feeling of being so majestic, like a huge peak.


    Win!


    Gu Feng finally won, won the championship and won the title of king of Qingzhou!


    Although the start was a little bad, Gu fengleng killed all his enemies with his own means.


    At this moment, he is tall, majestic and irreplaceable. He is him, demon star ancient style, irreplaceable, can not be copied!


    Look around, the ancient wind looks at the heroes, not angry!


    The king''s tripod of the blue sky rose and fell on his head, which set him off even more arrogant and majestic.


    The audience under the stage was very quiet. There was no noise at this moment, only respect. More than two million people paid attention to the ancient customs. In their eyes, they worshipped in addition to worship.


    Gu Feng is less than sixteen years old, but he has made such brilliant achievements. At this time, he can almost be said to be invincible under the gods. Have you ever had such evil geniuses in the land of Qingzhou for thousands of years?


    How... How lonely invincible is.


    How... How empty invincible is.


    Alone in the peak, let the rain keep falling, my loneliness, who can understand me


    At this time, the originally quiet Shenwu square suddenly remembered the low and melodious song from Zhu Dahai and snot baby Zhang Shun.


    This is an exclusive song belonging to the ancient style. It is not only his glory, but also his hymn.


    This song is only worthy of ancient style!


    Donglai Zhenshen jumped onto the platform and announced loudly to the crowd, "well, now I officially announce that Gufeng won the champion of Qingzhou theater at the king of Kyushu conference and awarded the title of king of Qingzhou! You can go to China the next day to participate in the final battle for hegemony. "


    "Good!"


    Finally, Shenwu square burst into thunderous applause. After being suppressed for so long, the crowd finally completely released their excitement.


    All kinds of cheers, all kinds of screams, full of ancient glory.


    Donglai pressed his hand, motioned everyone to be calm and continued: "it''s nothing to get a king of Qingzhou, and the last king of heaven is the supreme glory. I hope you people in Qingzhou can make persistent efforts to win glory for Qingzhou. "


    Donglai''s words are worth pondering. He only said that he hoped that the people of Qingzhou would make persistent efforts, not let the ancient style make persistent efforts.


    Obviously, there is another mystery in this remark.


    According to the regulations, the top ten people can continue to go to China to participate in the war. Although they did not win the king of Qingzhou, they still have the opportunity to win the title of king of heaven.


    Now the land of Qingzhou, including Lingxiao who escaped, has four people promoted. Qingtianpeng and Zhu Xun can''t compete with Gu Feng for the title of King theon. Donglai''s ability to say this is obviously encouraging Lingxiao.


    "Does this old thing want to secretly support Lingxiao?" The ancient wind frowned and thought of this possibility.


    None of the five true gods from China likes him. To say that these people no longer love to play tricks secretly, they don''t believe him.


    "Now, let''s invite LAN binger, who won the women''s champion of this king sealing conference, to come on and give you the crown and seal you in person!" Donglai shouted.


    "Good!"


    There were countless cries again, and the crowd was angry. After waiting for three years, I finally waited to be crowned king and queen. As long as they wear the crown, they will be the real king of Qingzhou.

 Chapter 547

    In the endless thunderous applause and shouting, LAN binger came to the stage. She held her head high and her air was cold. She was also not angry.


    She was dressed in a blue skirt, not tall, even a little petite, but no one dared to underestimate her. In successive wars, she has already shown her strong strength to the world.


    She came to the ancient wind and smiled at it like a hundred flowers blooming.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s chic. At this time, LAN binger was completely two people compared with her in the battle. Her smile was full of tenderness and love. It was so beautiful that it was like a sweet wife; Blue bing''er on the platform is decisive and brave. He cuts the enemy and makes a ruthless decision, just like the cold faced hell of life and death.


    Gu Feng smiled at LAN bing''er and said, "Congratulations, you have finally achieved your wish!"


    "I said I would be the queen of Qingzhou. I want to be not only the queen of Qingzhou, but also the queen of heaven! "


    "Hehe, I''m the king of heaven. You''re the queen of heaven. It''s a good match!"


    The two people exchanged in a soft voice, which could be regarded as flirting and flirting, and immediately caused bursts of cheers.


    At this time, someone shouted: "there is no difference in ancient style and prestige, and only a woman like LAN binger can match!"


    "Yes, a king of heaven and a queen of heaven are a pair made in heaven."


    "I wish you get the title of king and queen of heaven as soon as possible and return to Qingzhou for a big wedding. Let''s make the whole Qingzhou lively!"


    Seeing the ancient wind, they flirted and scolded. Many people under the stage followed the coax. They immediately made LAN binger blush and hurriedly moved aside to keep a distance from the ancient wind as much as possible.


    "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me. I''m still a young lady and will be shy!"


    Gu Feng laughed and was in a good mood. In full view of the public, he stopped LAN binger''s waist directly.


    Then, he shouted at the crowd, "now, I''ll announce that blue binger is my woman. From now on, those who dare to have a crooked heart will be beheaded! "


    When the word "cut" was exported, the momentum of the ancient wind suddenly changed and became incomparably cold. At this time, he was domineering and had great dignity. In Qingzhou, he was the only one who dared to say such a thing.


    Whether LAN bing''er wants it or not, Gu Feng will do it. He doesn''t want any Murong Xiao and other people to take a pair of thief eyes and make dirty ideas all day.


    "Well, the ancient style is domineering and powerful. It is worthy of being the king of Qingzhou!"


    Many people roared again, all kinds of shouting continued, and the atmosphere reached a peak again.


    Needless to say, LAN binger made a big red face again. She buried her head in the antique chest and had no face to see people. Quietly, she pinched the antique waist and said, "when did I allow you to do this?"


    However, Gu Feng ignored her and still glanced at the heroes.


    At this time, in the small viewing area belonging to the Dragon Kingdom, Chu Xiangyu smiled, turned to Gu Hai and Bai Changlao and said, "this boy, the elm head has finally enlightened. I thought he didn''t like women! "


    "Hehe, our son is quite my style!" Gu Hai also laughed and Lao Huai was pleased.


    Then he turned his head and said to the blue dragon with an iron face: "brother LAN, what are you doing with your mourning face? You should be happy for the children. You can''t object to their being together because of something in the past. Look how much they love you! "


    "Hey!" The blue dragon sighed heavily and said, "I don''t care. Everything is as long as she is happy and willing. But I''m afraid she can''t get through that by herself. "


    It is an indisputable fact that the ancient wind is Lan binger''s mother murderer. It is precisely because of this that Lan binger can''t completely open his heart to the ancient wind.


    But now, Gu Feng unexpectedly announced his relationship in public, which really caught Blue Dragon by surprise.


    On a peak outside Shenwu square, a woman in white clothes and white yarn looked at the battle platform and finally sighed: "brother Feng, don''t forget our agreement. No matter how many women you have, sister Qing, I will always be the palace lady in your heart!"


    This woman in white is mu Qingqing''s true self. She is as ethereal as an immortal. Although she was wearing a veil, she could not hide her peerless face.


    I saw her dancing in the wind and singing softly:


    Since we parted,


    Daily double tear flow.


    There are endless tears,


    There are many worries in space!


    What was it then?


    It has become empty.


    No old feelings,


    Meet more worry!


    All white damask, moving with her dancing, set off her beauty and spotless.


    Her singing is full of sadness. No one knows what she is worried about. No one knows how much she cares about antiquity. She will never forget the little things she got along with ancient customs when she was a child


    At this time, LAN binger on the stage is happy. Although he is still complaining about the ancient style, his heart is already warm.


    In contrast, Yan Yan was a little lost. She finally sighed and squeezed out a smile on her face.


    Nalan Jing on the high platform was also a little sad. She also got along well with the ancient style for two years. It is impossible to say that she has no affection for the ancient style.


    Finally, I had to sigh in my heart: "I don''t deserve him. I''m a man eating devil. I should be satisfied if I can survive. What else do I want? Besides, I''m older than him... "


    "Cough..."


    At this very sweet time, Donglai pretended to cough twice, completely disturbing the sweet warmth at this time.


    "Back to business, let''s start sealing!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of beautiful women in white stepped onto the stage. Two of them held a tray in their hands. One was a crown and the other was a phoenix crown.


    With a smile on his face, Donglai picked up the Phoenix crown with both hands and came to LAN binger and said, "congratulations on winning the crown. On behalf of the Organizing Committee of the king conferring conference, I now grant you the Phoenix crown after Qingzhou. I hope you will make persistent efforts and win the Phoenix crown of the queen."


    "Thank you!"


    Blue bing''er''s face was smiling. At this time, her heart was happy and excited.


    In this way, the Phoenix crown was worn on LAN binger''s head. The scene immediately rang out thunderous applause again for a long time.


    Then, Donglai picked up the crown belonging to the ancient style again and was about to put it on, but at this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded: "slow, the title of the king of Qingzhou cannot be granted to him. As we all know, the ancient wind is the demon star supporting the world, which will do great harm in the future. If he gets the good fortune of the king of Qingzhou, who can suppress him in the future? "

 Chapter 548

    They followed the prestige and found that the person who shouted to stop was the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    At this time, he stood up, with a resolute face, and resolutely disagreed with the ancient wind to seal the king.


    In fact, the king of Qingzhou is not only a title, but also inherits the great luck of Qingzhou. Who can get this title? It''s natural to have great luck.


    The ancestors of the Jiang family knew this deeply, so they didn''t agree with the ancient wind to seal the king.


    The ancient style is already evil enough. If you have great luck, who can get it in the future?


    Qi Yun represents the way of heaven, that is, the way of heaven. If you get the king of Qingzhou, you will be recognized by heaven. You will be invincible.


    This is the person who has always been granted the title of king of heaven. He is as proud as Kyushu. Because they are lucky people.


    "Bastard! Old man, do you think just one word can change everything? "


    Quietly, the first one was angry and clapped up. She looked at the ancestors of the Jiang family, and her killing intention flowed in her eyes.


    This old thing is really hateful. It is not only cruel and cruel, but also aimed at ancient customs everywhere.


    However, at this time, the ancestors of the Jiang family were not afraid at all and still said loudly, "what I said is the truth. The demon star has always been in this world, which will destroy the sky and the earth. Those of us sitting here should kill them as soon as possible and never suffer from them again. If you don''t kill him, but give him Qingzhou Qi, it will speed up his growth. We Kyushu mainland will be killed by him sooner or later! "


    The words of the ancestors of the Jiang family are sonorous, powerful and plausible, as if they were true. They have made the quiet and ancient style so popular that they tremble all over.


    He continued to turn his head and said to several true gods from China, "you Taoist friends, do you think what I said is reasonable? I personally think that this son should not be crowned king today, but should be cut off as soon as possible and never suffer from the future! "


    "Well... I think it''s reasonable. The demon star can''t stay!" Sijue was the first to say yes.


    Then, the three true gods from China, both outside and inside, followed suit and miraculously agreed to the proposal of Jiang''s ancestors.


    "It is urgent to deal with ancient customs!"


    The true God of Qingzhou also made a statement and asked to cut off the ancient style.


    "Who dares to cut me?"


    The ancient wind took LAN binger''s waist and flew to the sky at once. He looked down at all the gods and made his own voice.


    He continued, "I dare not say anything else, but I can guarantee that whoever dares to touch me will die!"


    Arrogant, wild!


    This is the ancient style. In the face of more than a dozen true gods and more than 1000 virtual gods, he dares to make such a voice. No one dares in the world.


    It''s not that he frightens people, but that he has the strength and ability. Now he has secretly communicated with the nine story demon tower. Once someone dares to fight him, he will kill each other at all costs.


    "Arrogance, who do you think you are?"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family roared. He felt that his face had been impacted. He became angry and flew into the air and began to confront the ancient wind.


    "Hum, am I arrogant? You can try!" The ancient style is strong and looks at the ancestors of the Jiang family. At this time, he is not empty at all.


    He has secretly contacted a God King level demon, and the other party has promised to take action at the critical moment.


    Therefore, the current ancient custom is to have confidence without fear. Whoever dares to fight her will die.


    "Little evil beast, you have won a big competition championship. Do you really think you are invincible? Today, I represent heaven, earth and the whole Kyushu mainland. Kill you! "


    After talking, the ancestor of the Jiang family pointed out a finger and went directly to the center of the ancient style''s eyebrows.


    There is the temple of ancient wind. If he hits it, the original God of ancient wind will disappear directly.


    It''s close. It''s five feet away.


    At this time, countless audiences had already turned pale with fear.


    Quietly wanted to stop, but she was locked by several Qi machines and couldn''t start for the time being.


    In other words, this is a carefully arranged game. Many people have already communicated secretly. At this time, we should completely kill the ancient style.


    There was still a distance of three feet. Countless people stared round, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    At this time, the ancient wind did not choose to escape, but did not even move.


    He opened his eyes wide and silently watched the old thing coming towards him.


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, when the fingers of the Jiang family''s ancestors were still a slap away from the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows, his body suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, he could not move at all. His turbid old eyes were full of fear and horror.


    No one knew what had happened. The body of the ancestors of the Jiang family fell heavily on the platform with a "Dong" sound, completely dead.


    "What?"


    Countless people were shocked and didn''t know what had happened. All we know is that the ancestor of the Jiang family rushed to kill Gu Feng. Just in front of Gu Feng, his body suddenly stopped, and then fell directly from the air.


    "What''s the situation?"


    There are more than a dozen true gods and more than a thousand virtual gods. No one knows what happened.


    At the scene, more than two million spectators, after a short shock, immediately burst out an amazing roar.


    That''s awesome. The ancient style is too powerful. Do what you say. Even if it is a true God, anyone who dares to touch him will die!


    After half a ring, the ancient wind shouted at the high platform: "I said, who dares to move me, die! You old people, but who else disagrees? "


    Domineering circulation, no one can match!


    Looking forward to the whole Kyushu, there is only an ancient style for those who dare to repair in the realm of Shenqiao and shout about the true God.


    The gods did not dare to answer. The ancient wind gave a cold hum, turned his head to the countless audience and continued: "I have long been unhappy with this old thing. He kept saying that I was a cruel demon star and that I was cruel. But he himself regarded human life as a straw mustard and often slaughtered tens of millions. All of you do not have as much blood in his hands as he does. At this time, I will kill him, which is the real elimination of harm for the people. "


    "Well said! Kill well for the people! "


    Countless people roared again. They hated the old thing to the bone. Gu Feng was able to kill him on the spot, which really won the favor of countless people.


    £¦#160;


    It can be said that people have long hated this old thing to their bones. They want to peel its skin, eat its meat and drink its blood!


    It''s a great pleasure for the ancient wind to kill him on the spot.


    "Ancient Qingzhou king, ancient Qingzhou king, ancient Qingzhou King..."


    At this moment, many people began to shout the names of ancient customs. At first, they were a little messy and scattered. But it soon became neat, and the number of people shouting gradually increased. Finally, the whole Shenwu square, all the audience, followed and shouted.

 Chapter 549

    Even though the gods above did not recognize the title of ancient style, the audience did.


    No crown, still a king!


    At the scene, more than two million people roared, and their voices became more and more neat and loud for a long time.


    Then, a surprising scene appeared. Over the heads of the more than two million people, it merged into a dark and yellow gas, hazy, gathering but not dispersing.


    In the horror of all the gods, the black and yellow air flew directly into the body of the ancient wind.


    "This... This is heaven''s luck!"


    A real God screamed, his face was incredible, and their hearts were completely shocked.


    "Yes, it''s really a good luck. Now it belongs to the ancient style."


    "In other words, whether we admit it or not, the ancient style is already the king of Qingzhou. He has been added by Qingzhou gas transportation."


    Many real gods were shocked and looked incredible.


    At this time, he said quietly, "the one who wins the hearts of the people is the king. The luck of heaven will naturally add to his body! Now, do you still think he will harm heaven and earth? "


    She asked many true gods loudly and told them nothing to say.


    The true God of Donglai, who was still standing on the stage, was also startled, and then his face turned sinister. He twitched twice and finally put the crown on the ancient wind.


    "Qingzhou Wang ancient style, Qingzhou Wang ancient style, Qingzhou Wang ancient style..."


    At this moment, people''s roar became louder. Ancient customs are the king. No one can take them away. No one wants to!


    "A group of unruly people, when you cry!"


    Donglai''s face was cold. He thought of the end of these people. When demons invade, they are the abandoned. There is only death waiting for them.


    He raised his hand, forced down the atmosphere of the scene and said, "now the king is over, let''s break up! This is the successful conclusion of the three-year Qingzhou canonization Conference! "


    After that, he returned to the high platform and secretly communicated with several true gods: "now that the conference has ended, let''s go to China and let these villains destroy themselves!"


    The conference is over, and they really should go. In these three days, the nine true gods in Qingzhou have completely cleaned up, and all the 10000 people who need to be taken away are ready. Just wait for the conference to end and leave this dying Qingzhou immediately.


    At this time, all the true gods discussed in private and decided to take several people who had been promoted immediately and leave Qingzhou.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden "boom" sound in the southeast, and then the rolling black fog swept the sky.


    The gods looked, and their faces immediately changed.


    "No, that''s Tianmo Canyon!"


    "Now the evil spirit is all over the sky, that is to say, the devil has completely come out. Let''s... Evacuate! "


    The gods were stunned. The demons they had been worried about all the time didn''t expect to kill them all on such an important occasion today.


    "But... What about the promoted disciples?" Someone asked.


    "I can''t manage so much. I think as if this Qingzhou still can''t win the king of heaven." Donglai responded, and then he was the first to get up and run away, and went straight to the transmission array. He wants to escape to the border between the two states through the French front,


    It''s really cruel. When the demons killed them, they even ignored the promoted disciples.


    After Donglai left, other true gods and virtual gods also went straight to the transmission array of the imperial capital one by one.


    This is about to start a big escape. These gods are already ready to fill up. They are just waiting to leave and leave Qingzhou to be slaughtered by demons.


    Looking at the gods who fled quickly, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a sneer, and then looked southeast. His heart was not so panic.


    Although the demons are terrible, they can''t pose much threat at present.


    He has arranged two great demons at the level of God King in the Tianmo Canyon, waiting for the Tianmo to cross the boundary.


    All the thirteen true gods ran away except for silence.


    At this time, the quietly came to the ancient wind and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic, I have my own arrangements!"


    Immediately, the ancient wind said to LAN binger and Qing Tianpeng, "take good care of the scene and my wuliangzong people, and then order the people on the scene to evacuate here in order and go back to their homes. I''ll go quietly with you and have a look. "


    "Be careful yourself!" Blue bing''er took a deep look at the ancient wind and refused to release the palm of the ancient wind.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    He patted the back of LAN bing''er''s hand. After all, Gu Feng pulled out his palm, so he was ready to go to Tianmo canyon with Jing.


    Feng''er, at this time, Chu Xiangyu''s voice sounded in the distance: "feng''er, where are you going?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. You can leave the Longshan Empire and return to wuliangzong as soon as possible!"


    Finally, the ancient wind hurried towards the Tianmo Canyon together quietly.


    He was very angry. These high spirits even chose to run away at the first time. They didn''t even have the courage to check the situation.


    At this time, the whole Qingzhou, whether the real God or the virtual God, has run almost, leaving a pile of mess to the ancient wind.


    They walked hand in hand and quickly. Before they reached the Tianmo Canyon, they saw that the evil spirit in the sky had all disappeared.


    Needless to say, it must have been the poor and gold barbarians who stayed where they were. They may have completely wiped out the first batch of demons.


    Sure enough, when they came to the canyon, they saw two big demons lying on the edge of the canyon with their legs crossed, just like no one.


    "Solved so quickly?"


    Quietly came to the two big demons, and the ancient wind asked coldly.


    The two demons immediately knocked a carp over, and the poor Qi said, "return to the little Lord, it has been completely solved. The army of 56000 Shenqiao, 980 virtual demons, more than 100 real demons and a demon king have all been killed by us. None of the advance troops of the demon army will stay, and they will die. "


    "Well done!" The old wind nodded, relieved.


    The two big demons are quite reliable in handling things. They have solved such an army of demons in such a short time. It''s really powerful.


    The ancient wind looked at the golden bull again and nodded in his heart. This rebellious guy can only lower his head when he sees the ancient style. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He looks a lot more honest.


    It must be hard to make such a big change.


    After praising the two demons, the ancient wind turned again, and the original Qi looked into the demon battlefield. After a long time, he took back his eyes.


    He came to an expected conclusion that there were six or seven days at most, and the second batch of demons was coming.

 Chapter 550

    Gu Feng took out some divine stones, handed them to the second demon and continued: "look here. If there are changes in it, inform me immediately."


    Then the ancient wind left quietly.


    Now, the normal army of demons is about to invade the boundary. They must be prepared.


    Now, their goal is the quiet Lhasa country. They want to use all kinds of space magic tools to pack all Lhasa citizens away and take them to the dragon country.


    Lhasa is next to the Longshan empire. Now the demons invade from the Longshan Empire, then they will suffer in Lhasa. It''s not too late. Now they have to do it.


    Fortunately, Jing Jing has already prepared. He has prepared enough space magic tools. After returning to Lhasa, they didn''t hesitate at all, let alone discuss with anyone, and directly began to use the baby to install people.


    Now the two people almost pretend to see people. No matter what they know or don''t know, or whether they are willing or not, they pretend to go away.


    At this time, the whole Lhasa country almost fell into a panic, and people didn''t know what had happened. Many people ran crazy, but it didn''t help.


    The old wind and the old wind didn''t explain anything, because there was no time for them to explain slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind, they are busy, and the escaped gods on the other side are not quiet.


    At this time, almost all the gods had fled to the border between the two states, but no one had crossed the border for the time being.


    The reason is very simple. The boundary is controlled by Donglai and others.


    Originally, there were nine true gods in Qingzhou, which could take 90000 people, but this did not include the vast majority of virtual gods on the scene.


    Those who agree to take away are the internal personnel of the great true gods, and there is no place for others at all.


    But the problem is that several immoral true gods have received a large amount of benefits from others and promised to take them away together.


    But now, they are going to break their promise. When they reach the border, they want to forcibly drive these people back.


    "Why? You promised us to take me away with you. Now you won''t let me wait. Why? "


    Someone shouted with anger.


    Then someone shouted, "you true gods have received a lot of benefits from us. You not only promised to take us, but also promised to allow us to take away many people. But now, let alone our people, you don''t even want to take us away. Why? "


    Originally, these virtual gods should have moved with many people. However, the incident was so sudden that they only escaped alone. I thought it would be easy to cross the boundary. I didn''t know that these true gods didn''t allow them to cross the boundary.


    "Hum, where do you think China is? Is it that you can set foot easily with a little benefit? If you keep pestering like this, you''ll die on the spot! "


    Donglai was cruel and said nothing to let the people pass.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t stop, these virtual gods can''t cross the boundary. If you want to cross the boundary, you must have cultivation at the level of true God, or be loaded into space magic tools and brought by the true God.


    As long as these true gods go their own way, regardless, there is no way for the virtual gods on the scene to pass through.


    At this time, all the true gods became indifferent. They let those virtual gods on the scene plead and talk hard, but they didn''t promise to take them away.


    Finally, the twelve true gods stepped into the chaotic storm indifferently, and let the virtual gods behind them shout and never look back.


    "I was so abandoned?"


    One by one, the empty gods were silly, and their faces were covered with dead ashes.


    Being abandoned means death.


    The seven true gods in Qingzhou have long used space magic tools to install 10000 people each. They had already discussed it and left as soon as the meeting was over. For the convenience of evacuation, the 10000 people didn''t even come out to watch Dabi.


    Only these silly virtual gods are foolishly daydreaming about the migration of the whole family.


    "Cruel, too cruel. You don''t treat me like a person!"


    Some people scream and hate.


    "They not only didn''t want to take us away, but also wantonly asked for benefits, beauty. It''s really shameless!"


    "What now? Who dares to break through this chaotic boundary? "


    Everyone looked at each other and no one dared to try.


    The boundary of chaos is notoriously powerful. Except that the true God can wander, anyone who enters will be dead.


    No one dared to break in. Finally, we discussed the countermeasures again.


    "We were ruthlessly abandoned. What should we do? Are you really waiting to die like this? "


    "What can I do before I die? We can''t defeat the demons and don''t have the courage to break through the chaotic boundary. "


    Hey!


    The crowd sighed and sighed, and all their thoughts were disappointed.


    At this time, someone suddenly patted his head and exclaimed, "he may have a way to find the ancient style!"


    "And Nalan, she didn''t run away. Gu Feng and Nalan Zhenshen both came out of the battle field of demons. They are not afraid of demons. Maybe they can have a chance to find them. "


    "Yes, the ancient style has just become the king of Qingzhou. He has inherited the great luck of Qingzhou. Maybe he will have a way to live with him."


    Referring to the ancient wind, many virtual gods saw a flickering light in the endless night, and they saw hope.


    "Go, look for ancient customs, look for a way to live!"


    A group of people came back to Shenwu square again, but where is the ancient style?


    At this time, Shenwu square has become deserted, and all the people who should go have gone.


    Those watching the war, up to now, do not know what kind of situation they are in.


    Earlier, they were so angry that they were just shocked and didn''t know what it was. Now that their spirits have retreated, they are even less aware of the crisis.


    "What should I do? I can''t find the ancient style now! "


    The gods were in a hurry. Then someone shouted, "go to Lhasa and see where naranjin came from!"


    "Good! Go to Lhasa! "


    So, a group of people eager to live rushed to Lhasa again. But when they came to Lhasa, they were completely stupid again. Now there are only empty cities and no one left in the country.


    "What''s going on? Naran really didn''t leave? Where have her people gone? "


    The gods were foolish and completely at a loss.


    Finally, someone clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go to the wuliangzong in the Dragon kingdom. All the relatives of Gufeng are there. I don''t believe he will ignore it! "


    "Yes, go to the wuliangzong in the Dragon kingdom!"


    So, more than 1000 people set out on the road again, crossed the whole Longshan Empire, and went all the way south towards Lhasa.

 Chapter 551

    At this time, the ancient style has indeed returned to the Dragon Kingdom, but he is not in wuliangzong, but goes deep into the demon clan headquarters.


    Together with him, he settled all the citizens of Lhasa in that small world.


    Then, in order to appease the people, they had to spend a lot of time explaining the fact of the demon invasion.


    After everything was safe, Gu Feng and his wife were about to leave, but they were cut off by an old man.


    "You broke the agreement. It''s only the people of the Dragon kingdom. Now you''ve got a Lhasa country!"


    The old man came so suddenly that they were shocked by the ancient wind.


    The old man was no one else, but the old man who presented the ancient nine story demon tower that day.


    At this time, he looked a little bad and was dissatisfied with the old-fashioned practice.


    Forced to calm down, the old wind arched his hands at the old man: "senior, I have no choice but to die. Lhasa is the country of my good friends. I have to take care of it. "


    Then, quietly arched at the old man and said good words.


    I saw the old man with a gloomy face and said, "your Terrans have always been at odds with our demon clan. Now you move so many Terrans in, do you want to turn away from the guest?"


    "Elder, please be accommodating. We will strictly restrict the Terran and never let anyone do anything to hurt the demon family."


    Helpless, Gu Feng had to plead again. At the beginning, people only agreed to let the Dragon Kingdom move in, which is the ancient custom''s own fault.


    Now in such a big Qingzhou, billions of creatures are facing the test of life and death. Even if they want to save it, can they save it?


    "It''s not impossible to let the people of Lhasa stay, but you have to pay a painful price!" Finally, the old man let go and said to the ancient wind.


    "I''m not afraid of any price. As long as I can save people, even if I die?"


    "What do you want? You know, you are a demon star in people''s eyes. Few people want you to survive! " The old man pressed.


    I saw a smile on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth and said, "that was before, I was an enemy all over the world, and everyone wanted me to die. But now, I have become the king of Qingzhou, and I have more responsibility and obligation to protect them! "


    "Qingzhou king? Obligations? Responsibility? "


    The old man murmured, then nodded secretly, but his face was still very cold and said, "I can tell you clearly that every time you save one more person, you will bear more cause and effect, and there will be endless suffering in the future."


    "I have no fear, let all cause and effect be imposed on me! I only insist on what I think is right! "


    Finally, Gu Feng said goodbye to the old man and left the demon family with Jing Jing.


    Looking at the old wind leaving, the old man nodded again and praised it in his heart.


    "He is worthy of being selected by the demon God. He really has a responsibility and has the style of Emperor Yu."


    The old man is a little fond of the ancient style, and he is aiming at the responsibility and obligation in the ancient tuyere.


    In the past, Emperor Yu fought the nine demons alone. Later, he did not hesitate to turn the nine tripods into one. This is also a responsibility.


    Now the ancient style talks about responsibility, which is quite the style of Emperor Yu.


    After leaving the demon clan, they went all the way to wuliangzong.


    Far away, before they reached the gate of the mountain, they stopped their steps because they saw a shocking scene.


    More than a thousand virtual gods stood respectfully at the gate of the mountain. They waited there honestly and respectfully, neither daring to go in nor willing to retreat.


    "Didn''t these people run along? Why are you still here? "


    The old wind frowned immediately, and his heart hated him.


    More than a thousand virtual gods are blocked here, which is a fatal threat to wuliangzong.


    If these people become violent, they can raze the wuliangzong to the ground in the shortest time.


    Fortunately, although these people have the strength to destroy the immeasurable sect in an instant, they are very honest and respectful, and dare not put on the airs of gods at all.


    "They are destined to be abandoned. How can Donglai and others take them away? Now they are all blocked here. It must be looking for a way to live on you and me. " Said quietly.


    "Hum, I''m usually high and arrogant. Now I''m down?" The ancient wind sneered at the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t like these gods.


    These people''s hearts are indifferent, they are selfish, in order to become stronger and live longer, they can do everything.


    "Go and see what they say!"


    When he came to the gate of the mountain, the ancient wind shouted to everyone, "hum, who let you block here?"


    As soon as they saw that the ancient wind had returned, they were overjoyed and quickly bowed to see each other in worship.


    An old man stepped forward and said to the two of them, "son of the ancient wind, Nalan Zhenshen, please help us! Those bastards, who plundered us a lot of benefits, ended up ruthlessly abandoning us! "


    When the gods came forward, you and I poured out sad and bitter water.


    "Go ahead and talk about it. What''s the matter with so many people blocking here?"


    Gu Feng lowered his face and interrupted the people''s words. Then he led the way and directly brought them to wuliangzong.


    He''s not afraid of these guys. He knows they don''t dare. During the war on Taiwan, the ancient wind killed an ancestor of the Jiang family.


    When he came to the Wuhua hall, the ancient wind sat down for the first time, nalanjing sat next to him, and Zhuge Changfeng sat in his main position.


    "Tell me, what do you want? The fact that no one can change the invasion of demons. Donglai and others can''t save you. Can I save you again? " Ancient wind cold sound channel.


    "Son of the ancient wind, don''t say that. I think your wuliangzong is orderly and doesn''t look flustered at all. You must have a way to avoid this disaster, right? Now if you don''t save us, we really have to die. "


    "What does it matter to us whether you die or not? All true gods don''t care about you. Why should we control you? " Bai Xianer is the one who speaks. As the saint of wuliangzong, she is also qualified to sit here.


    Bai Xianer''s sudden interruption caught everyone by surprise. When they looked at Bai Xianer, they found that Bai Xianer was just a little monk who had just entered the state of Shenqiao. They were a little angry.


    But considering that her identity may be very unusual, no one dares to be disrespectful.


    "What the girl said is wrong. Now the ancient wind Saint son has become the king of Qingzhou. He should have a heart of kindness and tolerance. Therefore, please be merciful and save us! "

 Chapter 552

    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum and said, "mercy, have you ever been kind? A large number of natural materials and earth treasures have been given to the true gods by the beauties of all ethnic groups. Have they been kind to you? "


    Gu Feng was very angry and continued: "I am lucky, but can I save such a big Qingzhou? There are not only many true gods in the whole China, but also many God kings. They don''t care about you. How can I manage it? "


    "This..."


    Many people were speechless and embarrassed. Originally, he sent out all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and beautiful women in the family. He thought he was safe, but he never thought that those true gods would be so insidious.


    Although Gu Feng said he couldn''t save it, everyone heard hope from his words. Gu Feng only said he couldn''t save it, but he didn''t say he had no way to save it.


    "Son of the ancient wind, as long as you are willing to give a helping hand to save our lives, we are willing to pay any price!"


    "Yes, we are willing to pay any price, whether it is Tiancai Dibao or stunning beauty. As long as we can get something, we will do our best."


    Everyone said a word to you and me, and said good words to the ancient style. The whole Wuhua hall was noisy.


    "Shut up, who do you think our son is? How can wealth move his heart? " It was the ancestor of Yan family who began to scold. He stood behind the ancient style.


    People had ignored him earlier. Suddenly, people were surprised to see him emerge.


    I saw Yan''s ancestors sneer at the corners of their mouths and say, "put away your ridiculous natural materials, earth treasures and beautiful women. Our young master is not rare! Our young master is not Donglai! "


    "Our young master?"


    Suddenly, one by one was stunned again and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The whole Yan family has a close relationship with ancient customs, which many people know, but they didn''t expect that the old man would call ancient customs the little Lord.


    What does that mean? Does it mean that the ancient style has become the master of the ancestors of the Yan family?


    I saw the Yan Family''s ancestor''s face again with a sneer and continued: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s not impossible to live, but you have to pay the price of freedom!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Many people looked at the ancestors of the Yan Family and felt that hope had come.


    "It''s very simple. Like me, respect the ancient style as the little Lord. As long as you respect him as Lord, you will be able to save the lives of your families and families! "


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    "Well, on behalf of my dari Kui sect, I am loyal to the ancient style. I am willing to follow the ancient style forever and never abandon it all my life!" An old man came forward and immediately bowed to the ancient wind.


    Subsequently, another seven or eight people came forward and vowed to be loyal to the ancient customs on behalf of their own clan or family forces.


    The old wind did not stop, but looked at all this coldly, and he did not express his attitude.


    However, the ancestor of the Yan Family opened his mouth: "slow, do you think this is a children''s play? Swear if you swear, swear if you say allegiance? "


    They were stunned again and didn''t know why. It''s all sworn. What else do you want?


    Seeing the doubts of the people, the ancestors of the Yan family continued to sneer: "if you want to respect the ancient style and the little Lord, you have to show your sincerity!"


    "What sincerity?"


    "Soul contract!"


    "What?"


    Hearing these four words, more than 1000 virtual gods at the scene immediately raised an alarm.


    This is not a good thing. Once the soul contract is signed, he won''t want to turn over all his life. Never dare to be malicious to the ancient wind. After signing the soul contract, the ancient wind can feel their inner thoughts at any time. If there is anything wrong, the ancient wind can kill them with one thought.


    At the same time, the most important thing is that as long as the ancient wind dies, no one who signs a contract with him has a way to live.


    The gods were stunned and turned pale.


    Finally, a man said coldly, "if you take so many gods as slaves at once, you are not afraid of being split by the sky thunder?"


    "When I took you as slaves, I was struck by thunder and lightning? Don''t you see how many kilograms you have? " The ancient wind finally made a sound and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    These people have to do this if they want to live. The more powerful the monks are, the more capricious they are. They are all selfish people. You can be respected at this moment, and you may be able to wave a butcher''s knife at you at the next moment.


    Gu Feng had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and there was a thing in his hand. It was the nine story demon tower. He continued: "let me show you something. After you understand this, you will know whether I will be struck by heaven and thunder."


    Then the ancient wind threw out the demon tower and shrouded all the people in the hall.


    As soon as we entered the demon tower, we heard a roar, which made everyone tremble.


    None of the people present knew about the ancient wind except nalanjing. Even Zhuge Changfeng is so.


    At this time, more than a thousand people were all pale with fear.


    "Antique, where is this place? Why is there such a powerful evil spirit? "


    "What? Scared? " Gu Feng sneered and said, "come with me and let you see the world!"


    Leading a group of frightened virtual gods, the ancient wind went all the way to those cages.


    The nine story demon tower has its own space. It looks like a pagoda on the outside, but it is actually equivalent to a small world inside.


    When they came to the place where the big demon was imprisoned, the empty gods suddenly trembled again, and even some people couldn''t even lift their feet.


    Those imprisoned monsters are simply too powerful. A random roar and a look can frighten them.


    Under the count, the people were completely stunned. In these cages, there are not only more than 300 real God level demons, but also more than 50 God King level old demon kings.


    Seeing this scene, they were completely stunned, with straight hair on their back and trembling on their legs.


    Many monsters keep yelling at the crowd, all kinds of roaring, and their eyes are fierce and cruel.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind immediately gave a cold hum, and a cold look swept around all the big demons. The whole dungeon suddenly calmed down.


    Hoo!


    All kinds of evil spirits were restrained, and everyone breathed a long sigh of relief, such as amnesty.


    The feeling just now is too terrible. These people swear that they don''t want to experience it again in their life.


    "Hehe, how''s it going? Do you still feel tall in front of them? " The old wind sneered and glanced at everyone.


    Bringing these people here is to frighten them. Let them know that they are not shit in their own eyes.

 Chapter 553

    The frightened gods were speechless. They didn''t know what to say. Their faces turned white.


    Yes, more than 300 true gods and more than 50 divine kings were stopped by the ancient wind with a look and a cold hum. What are they?


    Then, with a thought, Gu Feng took everyone out of the demon tower and returned to the Wuhua hall.


    Continued: "how? Do you still think you are so high? "


    The crowd still didn''t speak. After a long time, someone asked carefully, "Gu... Gu Fengsheng son, have they all surrendered to you?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If they don''t submit to the little Lord, can they be frightened by the little Lord''s eyes? " The ancestors of the Yan Family spoke with disdain.


    He continued: "don''t think our little Lord is greedy for you. With those big demons, where can he go to Kyushu? If you submit, it will only be an extra responsibility and drag for our little Lord. If you want the protection of the little Lord, you have to sacrifice! "


    The scene was silent. At this time, no one dared to speak again. Surrender is not a simple surrender, but a soul contract. Once signed, it shall not be violated for life.


    Finally, someone suddenly patted his head and said, "those big demons are the cards used by the ancient wind son to deal with the demons? Indeed, if you have these big demons, no matter how many demons come, it''s useless. "


    After this man said so, they also felt justified.


    But in fact, can those big demons really stop it?


    There are more than 50 demons who have crossed the boundary. There will be more than 1000 true God level demons. It scares a lot of people to say it.


    Although Gu Feng has more than 50 gods, kings and Demons and more than 300 true gods, he is still much worse than the other party.


    More importantly, this is only the second batch of demons crossing the boundary. Maybe it is still only an advance force. You never know how many demons will kill you in the end.


    If you want to escape this disaster, you can only hide.


    However, the ancient wind will not tell them the truth for the time being unless these people recognize themselves as the Lord.


    The ancient wind smiled and didn''t speak, allowing them to guess.


    However, at this time, the ancestors of the Yan family were forced again: "do you think clearly? Our young master is very busy and has no spare time to waste with you. If anyone doesn''t want to, please leave now. "


    Seeing that the people still didn''t respond, the ancestor of the Yan family continued: "our little Lord promised that as long as you are willing to serve him as the Lord, you can start back and move all the people you care about. At that time, our little Lord will have his own preservation strategy."


    "Can you move here with the whole family?"


    People were shocked and ecstatic.


    In fact, they paid such a high price before and got only a limited number of places. But now, if they are willing to bow their heads, they will protect anyone they care about.


    "You can understand that!" She also spoke quietly. She knows the ancient style best.


    Although the ancient wind has been cold with a face, in fact, he wants to save everyone. If he has the ability, he will even save the whole Qingzhou.


    But this is too difficult. There are countless 108 countries in Qingzhou, large and small, with a population of hundreds of millions. How to save such a huge base?


    Even if he has that ability, the small world of the demon family can''t hold it.


    "Really?"


    "Yes!" Gu Feng also answered decisively. He wanted to give people hope.


    Now he is the king of Qingzhou. What he has in mind is the whole Qingzhou, not personal gratitude and hatred.


    "Well, I''m willing to be the first in the world. I''ll serve you as the Lord!"


    A man with a Qiu face stood up, took a deep look at the ancient wind, slapped him on his heavenly spirit cover, and then a blood arrow rushed up, mixed with the power of his yuan God. A big "deed" appeared and was handed over to the ancient wind by him.


    With the leader, someone immediately followed suit.


    Another middle-aged man stood up and said to the old wind, "it''s a death in all directions. Even if you pit me today, I can recognize it."


    After saying that, he also took a picture of the sky Linggai, and immediately the blood waves rushed into the sky. Another contract was formed and handed over to Gu Feng by him.


    The soul contract of two people has been collected continuously. The ancient wind has no joy or worry on his face and is very calm.


    So far, he didn''t know how many slaves he had taken. I remember the first slave was Gao Hao''s man, an old eunuch named Wan Xun. Later, several talented disciples of the sect, Jian Tianyi and Chang sun Wuming, were collected one after another.


    It also collected the ancestors of the virtual God Yan Family and more than 2000 tiger and dragon guards.


    Facts have proved that this trick works very well. Everyone has his share of these accepted slaves. Even the demon kings who were terrified did not dare to disobey him.


    "Is there anyone else?" The ancient wind looked at everyone calmly.


    An old man stepped forward, his face muscles twitched, and finally gritted his teeth and sighed, "Hey! I didn''t expect that I would end up like this when I got old. Count me! "


    Without further nonsense, the white bearded old man also handed over his soul contract. In an instant, he seemed to be old again, and he sighed in his heart.


    Finally, the old man said to the old wind, "I hope the young Lord can speak well so as to protect my family descendants."


    "Don''t worry, our young Lord says nothing!" Said the ancestor of the Yan family.


    Then he patted the old man on the shoulder and continued: "to tell you the truth, my whole Yan family has moved here. If you don''t believe it, you can go back to my Yan Family site to check the reality."


    "So... The Lhasa country where naranjin God is located has also been relocated?"


    People were shocked and thought of Lhasa. Such a big country has all moved. It must not be a lie to move the whole family as the ancient wind said, right?


    "Yes, all of my countries have been relocated, not to mention a family clan in your country?" He spoke quietly with a quiet face.


    Although she is a true God, she does not show any dignity and makes people feel close.


    "Well, I''ll take the words of Nalan Zhenshen, the little Lord of ancient style, and I''ll recognize it!"


    "I also recognize it. Anyway, it''s a death. Maybe I recognize the ancient style as the young master, and there''s a glimmer of vitality."


    "Count me. From now on, only the ancient style and less masters will follow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a large number of people declared their position. They saw a wave of blood rising to the sky, and one bright red word "Qi" appeared, and then all of them were handed over to the ancient wind.

 Chapter 554

    At this time, people seem to be infected. With one, there will be a second, and soon there will be ten or eight


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the people have handed over the contract.


    The other half of the people, after a wait-and-see period, finally did the same.


    A total of 1238 contracts were all in the hands of ancient customs.


    These people, at this time, can be said to be the most powerful combat power of the whole Qingzhou. Now, they are all in the hands of ancient customs.


    Such a strong group of combat power is worth getting excited if it is changed in peacetime. But at this time, it''s really not much. They can''t play a role in the face of the invasion of demons. Not only can not resist the devil, but will become a big burden of the ancient style.


    "See you, young Lord!"


    One thousand two hundred and thirty-eight people knelt down and paid homage to the ancient wind.


    It''s funny. There is a real God at the scene, but so many people want to pay homage to such a little child as ancient wind. Among this group of people, there is no lack of old monsters for thousands of years, but at this time, they are willing to kneel at the foot of the ancient wind.


    Seeing the cold ancient style on his face, Zhuge Changfeng''s heart was not calm and sighed thousands of times. He looked at the three elders who had participated in the battle of Dali city and smiled bitterly.


    Once, Gu Feng was a three-year-old child saved by them in Dali city. Once in this Wuhua hall, Gu Feng was persecuted by many elders to condemn him for ten sins and put him to death. I can''t imagine that it''s only a few years'' effort, and the ancient customs have been able to subdue the gods.


    Think about the growth experience of ancient style. It feels like a dream.


    At this time, the ancient style, although young, was calm and calm. In the face of more than 1000 gods paying homage, the heart was ancient well without waves.


    Is this still a teenager? I can''t believe it.


    "Well... Get up!" The ancient wind opened his mouth, looked calm, and continued, "from now on, you and your family will be unified into our limitless sect. One day, I will lead you to China, where we will fight for a place. "


    The ancient wind didn''t talk nonsense. Now he has more than 1000 virtual gods and so many big demons on hand. They can''t be underestimated in one of the forces reviewed by China. Bringing these people to China will definitely win a place.


    "To China?" They were shocked, and then their hearts were filled with joy and excitement.


    They are so miserable by those true gods. If the ancient wind can lead them to kill for revenge, it will solve their heart disease.


    "Thank you, young Lord. We are willing to join wuliangzong!"


    Many people shouted and expressed their positions one after another. It can be seen that they really want to kill China and kill those immoral gods who pit them.


    "You all go back and bring all the people you care about here as soon as possible. Then I will arrange it myself. And... You must be careful not to let the wind out. Once the news of the devil''s invasion is spread, the whole land of Qingzhou will fall into panic and chaos. " Said the old wind.


    "Naturally, we don''t need to say more. We also know that we should pay attention to confidentiality and dare not deliberately divulge information."


    A group of people left with different feelings.


    People have different attitudes and ideas about recognizing ancient customs. Some people think they have put chains on themselves, while others think they have found a backer.


    After everyone left, Wuhua hall became quiet. After half a ring, Zhuge Changfeng asked, "ancient wind, are you really going to take the whole wuliangzong to China?"


    All the elders of wuliangzong were shocked by the decision of ancient customs. China is a place that countless people yearn for. In the past, no one dared to think about it.


    "Now, the whole Qingzhou will not be protected. It is not a long-term plan to nest in the demon family. It is imperative to go to China!" Said the old wind.


    Many elders in the hall looked at each other and felt that what the ancient wind said was reasonable. Since wuliangzong has achieved the first major gate of the Dragon Kingdom, why can''t he go further and break into China?


    Now, with the addition of more than 1000 virtual gods, it can be said that there is no force in the whole Qingzhou that can be comparable with wuliangzong.


    Many elders discussed for a while and came to a conclusion: it is feasible to go to Shenzhou!


    Then, in front of many elders, Zhuge Changfeng made a decision that surprised everyone. He opened his mouth in public: "elders, our son''s ancient style has completely grown up and his ability is very strong. I think I should take the initiative to make way for the sages. I can no longer have the cheek to be the leader of the boundless sect. "


    Zhuge Changfeng''s words really shocked many people. The ancient wind stood up first and objected: "Lord, what do you mean? Although I am the Holy Son of wuliangzong, I never wanted to be the leader of wuliangzong. I have too many things. The Lord is not suitable for me. "


    Gu Feng''s master Bai Changlao also stood up and said, "yes, sect leader, this boy runs around outside all day. He either fights or kills all day. How can he have time to manage the sect?"


    Gu Feng is telling the truth, and elder Bai is not empty at all. Gu Feng really didn''t want to be the leader of this sect. His ambition is great. How can he be bound by a sect?


    But Zhuge Changfeng was resolute at this time and said, "stop talking. Let''s settle down and let Gu Feng be the leader. As we all know, there are so many new virtual gods today. If I were the leader, some people would be dissatisfied. But if it''s an ancient custom to serve as the patriarch, it''s different. Everyone will be convinced. "


    Many elders looked at each other again and nodded one after another. Zhuge Changfeng is right. Those people are the slaves of ancient customs. Only ancient customs can completely control and restrain them.


    Even if they respect Zhuge Changfeng as the patriarch in the face of ancient customs, they are bound to be unconvinced.


    Yigan elder finally agreed. Even if the ancient custom was unwilling, he was forced to be the patriarch.


    Then, many veterans thoroughly announced the news. Early the next morning, the central square of wuliangzong was full of people. Today, there are not only all the disciples of wuliangzong, but also the large families of the Dragon kingdom.


    Everyone came to congratulate the ancient style on being the leader of the sect. Wuliangzong once again ushered in the most lively and brilliant day.


    In fact, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to this day. Now the ancient wind has ascended the throne of the patriarch, which can be said to be popular.

 Chapter 555

    Gu Feng''s current fame is too big and loud. Winning the title of King Qingzhou this time really shocked the whole dragon kingdom.


    When people learned that the ancient wind sealed the king, the whole dragon kingdom fell into jubilation, and every household was decorated with lanterns, like the excitement of the new year.


    Throughout the whole history of the Dragon Kingdom, there has never been such a genius.


    This time, the Dragon kingdom not only won the king of Qingzhou, but also won the title after Qingzhou, which really flattered the Dragon kingdom.


    Today is a happy day for Gu Feng to take over the throne of the patriarch. The central square of wuliangzong can be said to be overcrowded with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Whether on the ground or at low altitude, the head is full of black heads.


    The ancient style sits on a high platform. In the face of such a scene, I''m still a little excited to tell the truth. If he is not excited and happy in the face of such a scene, he is not a normal person.


    On the third day when Gu Feng took over the position of patriarch, the more than 1000 virtual gods gradually returned, and they brought all the people they cared about.


    Gu Feng didn''t break his promise. He took these people into the demon clan headquarters again.


    After coming here, these virtual gods were completely stunned. They were killed unexpectedly. They were found such a complete small world by the ancient wind.


    At this time, they suddenly realized why the ancient wind was so faithful and confident. It turned out that there was such a good place next to their limitless sect.


    As long as they hide in this small world and let the demons plunder at that time, they can be safe and secure.


    "Remember, restrain the people you bring. In this, you are not allowed to have any friction with the demon family. If you let me know who killed a monster, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Gu Feng issued a notice that he would not allow anyone to kill the demon clan. It is absolutely not allowed to take the demon clan as the test object as before.


    "Yes, young Lord, please rest assured that we will restrain them and will never embarrass you."


    The ancient wind divided an area for these people, and then stood far away in the sky and watched them busy arranging everything.


    At this time, the old man quietly came to the ancient wind again and said coldly, "you have violated the agreement again. What place do you think we are here?"


    Gu Feng turned back and looked embarrassed. Then he said with a bitter smile: "forgive me, senior. These people are my boundless disciples. I have to protect them."


    "Have you forgotten what I said? The more people you save, the greater the cause and effect you will bear in the future. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "I have no choice. Even if I bear any greater cause and effect in the future, I will recognize it."


    "Hey!" The old man sighed and finally warned, "I warn you again that you must not send people here again. The reason why the Dragon kingdom can move in is that you have endured the cause and effect of the sea of swords and fires. Now you have brought the people of Lhasa and these people. I don''t know how much cause and effect you have to bear to offset it. "


    "Ancient customs, remember the teachings of your predecessors!" The ancient wind deeply worshipped the old man and was slightly moved.


    It can be seen that the old man didn''t want him to save people, but worried that he would bear great cause and effect. Speaking of, this is also the old man''s good for him.


    Finally, the old wind asked the old man, "Sir, how much is a person''s physical limit power? I think there is no match in the flesh, but this time I met a man. I''m not as good as him in the flesh competition! "


    Although I don''t know what the old man''s cultivation realm is, the ancient wind instinctively knows that the old man is not simple, but definitely a terrible strong man. It''s absolutely right to ask him about cultivation.


    Seeing the ancient wind actively asking about his cultivation, the old man was a little surprised, then smiled and said, "when it comes to the flesh, the flesh of the demon family is naturally stronger than human beings. All kinds of body refining techniques spread in the world are also spread by the demon family. The body cultivation you mentioned must have obtained a body refining method of a family in ancient times, so it can be so powerful. "


    "The body refining method you cultivate is the method of the human race. In contrast, it has congenital shortcomings. Therefore, you will not be his opponent in physical competition."


    "Oh? What else? " The ancient wind was surprised and immediately became interested. "Master, do you know which clan is the strongest in the ancient art of body refining?" he asked quickly


    "In ancient times, the real dragon had the strongest body, and its body refining skill was unparalleled in the world. No matter what body refining method your opponent has repaired, he will not be the opponent of real dragon body art. In terms of power, he will definitely be crushed! " The old man smiled.


    Then he wandered around in the small world with an ancient style.


    The ancient wind continued to ask, "where can I find the art of refining the body of the real dragon?"


    Suddenly hearing the news, Gu Feng''s mind began to activate. It was obvious that he was making this idea.


    He lost to Lingxiao in the flesh, which made him very unhappy and resented it all the time.


    "Hey!" The old man sighed, shook his head and said, "originally, the real dragon was also one of the top ten generals of the demon God adult. However, after the demon God adult became nine tripods, the real dragon completely lost its trace. Now it''s hard to find the true dragon body refining skill! "


    "Oh!" Gu Feng began to look at the old man''s words with loss on his face. He thought he had it on hand. It turned out that it was just empty joy.


    Seeing the loss of the ancient style, the old man immediately said with a smile: "you don''t have to lose heart. Your body refining method was tailor-made by Emperor Dayu himself. Once you grow up, your power will be absolutely unparalleled, even if you can''t defeat the real dragon skill."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the old man continued to ask, "let me ask you, how many attribute Manas do you have now?"


    "Ten!" The old wind answered truthfully.


    "Have you ever thought about what it would be like if you practiced a hundred Manas? Ten Dharma seas will almost make your body invincible. If you cultivate 100 kinds of mana and 100 Dharma seas at the same time, what kind of situation will you be strong in that time? The 18000 arrays in your body can amplify these forces four or five times and then bombard them out. Once you really cultivate dozens or hundreds of Manas, and then bombard them all through the transformation of the Dharma array, can your current opponent still catch your punch? "


    "This......" the ancient style is so stupid that it''s like being enlightened.


    It''s not that his body refining method is not good, but he hasn''t practiced well.


    His body refining method was tailor-made by Emperor Yu himself. Can it be worse?


    "Thank you for your teaching! The ancient wind is enlightened! " The ancient wind once again sincerely worshipped the old man.

 Chapter 556

    In the headquarters of the demon clan, the ancient wind sat and talked with the old man for a full day.


    He gained a lot here. Many cultivation problems that I didn''t understand before were all understood at once. He is heartfelt gratitude and admiration for the old man.


    While the old wind and the old man sat down and talked, the small world of the demon family was independent and put all the Dragon kingdom into it. Confused, all the people of the Dragon kingdom were brought to that small world.


    Since then, the people of the whole dragon Kingdom have been isolated from the world.


    Although they were more isolated, they enjoyed stability and peace.


    Gu Feng left the Dragon kingdom again and took away more than 1000 virtual gods. Their goal is still the Longshan empire.


    When I came to the Longshan Empire, the heart of ancient wind became extremely heavy. At this time, the people of Qingzhou still did not know that they were in danger. They lived their original life as usual, without any worries and worries.


    Even many places are singing and dancing, laughing and laughing, without a sense of crisis.


    Seeing so many innocent and ignorant people and thinking of their fate, Gu Feng''s heart drops blood.


    Immediately, he made a very bold decision and ordered to more than 1200 virtual gods: "listen, I want you to do everything you can to receive as many people as you can, and then take them all away!" He really can''t watch these people die like this. These people regard him as king, so he must consider their way out.


    Even if the old man of the demon clan wants to blame him, let them blame him. All kinds of causal sins are borne by him alone.


    "Young master, you have to think clearly. The old master doesn''t approve of you..."


    The gods were stunned by the ancient wind''s decision and began to dissuade one after another. They never expected that the ancient wind would order to save these irrelevant people.


    It''s funny that they had suspected that the ancient customs would ignore the people in their respective families. They were really careful.


    "Do as he says, your little Lord, you can''t do it without saving. Let''s do our best to save as much as we can! " She spoke quietly. Although she didn''t agree with the ancient style for the sake of the ancient style, she knew she couldn''t persuade the ancient style.


    "Hey!" Someone gave a long sigh and said, "the little Lord really has the world in mind. It''s ridiculous that we are villains!"


    More than a thousand virtual gods respect the ancient customs from their hearts, and their views on the ancient customs have completely changed.


    "Perhaps, following the ancient style will be the wisest decision of my life!" Someone thought to himself.


    More than 1200 virtual gods, so everyone holds space magic tools and pretends to see people.


    They started from the Longshan Empire and have collected huge cities.


    However, the Longshan empire is really too big and has too many people. How can they collect more than 1000 people?


    When their space magic tools are full, they immediately return to the demon clan headquarters, empty the magic tools, and then return to the Longshan Empire to continue their action.


    The old wind has said that he will bear all the causes and consequences. Even if the old man is unwilling, he has to do so.


    Gufeng and Jingjing went to Tianmo Canyon again. Calculate the days. The second batch of troops should also come. It''s time for them to take action.


    There are more than 50 demon kings and more than 1000 true gods and demons in this army. This is a thrilling force. Once it crosses the border, the whole Qingzhou will not stay.


    It''s obviously impossible for such a big force to resist only by the poor and the golden cattle. In that case, they can only take their lives in vain.


    If you want to resist this army, you have to play your cards.


    "Little Lord!"


    Seeing Gu Feng coming from a distance, poor Qi and golden bull immediately jumped out to meet them.


    "Tell me, what''s going on inside?" Asked the old wind.


    "The situation is not good. Perhaps, just two hours later, these demons will completely cross the boundary." Poor Qi replied, full of anxiety.


    At this time, the golden bull also said, "young Lord, the second army is extraordinary. I suggest we have to kill them inside. Once the battlefield spreads out, it is bound to destroy the sky and the earth! "


    Gu Feng took a deep look at the golden bull and nodded in his heart. I haven''t seen you for a few days. The big demon obviously wants to be more polite to himself.


    It''s probably because this guy heard that he had won the king of Qingzhou. At the same time, there should also be great credit for poverty.


    "Well, lock the battlefield inside and don''t harm the world outside."


    Then, inspired by the ancient wind, the two demons withdrew the Dharma array in the canyon, and they all entered the heaven demon battlefield again.


    At this time, the devil battlefield was still full of evil spirit, dark and dark.


    But the ancient wind found that there was something wrong with these evil spirits, which was not as terrible as before.


    The previous evil spirits can destroy the true God in a short time, which can be described as boundless terror.


    But now the evil spirit is much weaker and not so terrible. According to the estimation of ancient customs, people in Shenqiao can resist and shuttle freely in the evil spirit.


    "How could this happen? Why are these evil spirits not as powerful as before? " Antique inquiry.


    "Young Lord, the evil spirit is not as terrible as we think. The reason why the previous evil spirits are so powerful is that the other party wants to create panic on our side, so that we can mess up first and deliberately release the super evil spirit. The level of evil spirit like this is the normal evil spirit. Otherwise, the evil spirit alone will destroy the whole Qingzhou. Why should they send those troops in Shenqiao? "


    "So it is?" The ancient wind realized in an instant, and this problem was something he had always wondered about.


    The evil spirit is so powerful that it can devour all the real gods and virtual gods. What else do they send a large army to do?


    After figuring out this problem, a smile hung from the corners of the antique mouth.


    In that case, those empty gods in his hand can come in handy. At the same time, he can also stop the army in Shenqiao territory to completely compete with the army of demons.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the entrance!" The ancient wind led the two demons and quiet, galloped all the way, and soon came to the entrance of the passage.


    At this time, the canyon is also very restless. From a distance, you can hear a devout singing, loud and distant.


    This is the voice of sacrifice!


    After a little check, Gu Feng''s face changed immediately. Poor Qi was right. This group of troops will cross the border immediately.


    A full 50 demon kings, 1200 true God level great demon generals, a full 10000 virtual God small demon generals, and the heavenly demon army in the million God bridge.

 Chapter 557

    Hiss!


    Seeing such a huge army of heavenly demons, the ancient wind and quiet unconsciously sucked the cool air. It''s shocking. There are too many.


    Can they resist such a large army?


    The ancient wind turns the original Qi of the demon star again and looks at the deepest part of the channel. At this look, he immediately breathed again, because he saw the third army.


    The second army has not completely crossed the boundary, and the third army is already halfway. Do these heavenly demons really want to devour Kyushu?


    The ancient wind is not lightly frightened, and the silence is also bloodless. How can we resist so many armies? The cards in Gu Feng''s hand can resist the second batch of troops at most. Maybe they have to fight to lose both sides. The third batch is hard to resist.


    "First kill all the second batch, and then we all evacuate Qingzhou!"


    Finally, the ancient wind made a decision. Since the demons can''t stop, we have to hit them hard before we go.


    "Good! I also took advantage of this opportunity to improve my cultivation. "


    Quietly, she was also cruel. She saw the opportunity. It is a rare opportunity for her to invade so many demons. She can rely on these demons to advance slowly and reach the peak of martial arts step by step.


    "Yes, you must seize this rare opportunity to improve your accomplishments. However, you must pay attention to your safety. "


    Immediately, Gu Feng took out the nine story demon tower. Without any hesitation, he released all the big demons.


    More than 50 God kings and more than 300 true gods appeared in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    These big demons roared wildly at the first time they were released. I don''t know how many years they have seen the sun for the first time.


    At this time, the hearts of these big demons were excited and excited. Powerful demons rushed into the sky, shaking away the demons and evil spirits.


    Poor Qi and gold are awesome. Even if they release their momentum, they protect the ancient style and nalanjing. If these demon king Qi collides with the ancient wind, it will be a big oolong.


    After half a ring, everything calmed down. Gu Feng, with a cold face, said to these big demons, "listen, it''s time for you to make atonement. I want you to snipe all the demons who are about to cross the boundary! After this is done, I will consider not taking you into the demon tower. "


    Roar!


    Bursts of roaring sounded again, and the demons reacted differently. Then the poor strange and the golden bull also roared, and soon all the big demons were honest.


    I saw poor Qi spit out words and said, "please rest assured, young Lord, they promised and are willing to cut the devil and make atonement!"


    "Good! I will write down your credit this time. If you have great credit, I will consider returning your contract and completely returning you to freedom! "


    Ho ho!


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, bursts of roaring rang again. Although ancient customs do not understand animal language, they can obviously feel their inner joy.


    These big demons, although they are domineering, in fact, they are also poor people. He has been imprisoned in the cage of the demon tower since he was born and will never see the sun. They suffered so many sins because their ancestors betrayed the demon God and the Dayu emperor.


    Now the ancient custom promises that they can consider completely letting them go free, which is undoubtedly a lucky thing for them.


    After a while of jubilation, poor Qi said to the ancient wind, "young Lord, it''s extremely dangerous for a while. I think you''d better go out! You can rest assured and boldly give it to us! "


    "Well, remember to take good care of it!"


    Gu Feng decided to go out now and ordered several people again to arrange some Dharma arrays at the entrance of this passage. Although it can''t stop the demons from coming over, it can have a great impact on these demons.


    At the same time, he also told the demons that the law array must be set at the exit of the battlefield, so as not to harm the outside world when some heavenly demons find the exit in the battle.


    After everything was arranged, Gufeng really went out.


    He stood alone in Tianmo Canyon, his mood was very complex.


    At this time, the exit was sealed in full swing, and the five great demons at the God King level cast spells themselves. Gu Feng believed that those demons could not find their way out easily. At the same time, it is impossible for people outside them to enter. Now the demon battlefield is almost isolated from the outside world.


    Standing in the canyon, the ancient wind, complex mood, thousands of thoughts, thought of a lot of things.


    The breeze blew, blowing his long hair and robe. At this time, he looked so lonely and depressed.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face changed, because he felt that one of his soul contracts was broken.


    In other words, one of his slaves suddenly died.


    "Is this... An empty God just received? How did he die suddenly? Is there an internal struggle? "


    The ancient wind''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    It is reasonable to say that all the true gods in Qingzhou have left. His virtual gods are the most powerful combat power in Qingzhou. No one should be able to kill them. Unless it''s an internal fight, but it seems a little impossible.


    However, before Gu Feng could figure out what was going on, his face changed one after another.


    Because of these empty God contracts he mastered, some people were constantly breaking. In a short time, more than ten people had died.


    "What''s going on? Is there a large-scale internal struggle? " Now, the ancient style is completely stunned. I really don''t know why.


    "No, at this time, they should be busy with their own affairs. Where do they have time to have a large-scale internal fight?"


    Gu Feng feels something is wrong and is preparing to contact a person secretly to ask about the situation.


    However, in this short time, more than a dozen people died one after another.


    "It can''t be an internal fight, absolutely not?"


    This time, the ancient wind was completely stunned. He quickly contacted one of them and asked, "what happened to you? Why do so many people die? "


    The man who was asked was the first one to give the contract to him.


    The man cried, "little Lord... Help! Finished, finished, our Qingzhou is completely finished! These animals have no humanity at all! Our Qingzhou was destroyed in the hands of these animals! "


    Qiu''s face shouted and cried very sad. It was like a runny nose and tears. Every word he said puzzled the ancient monk Zhang Er and felt inexplicable.

 Chapter 558

    "Make it clear, what''s going on? Where did that come from? What animal? Who did what to you? " The ancient wind roared and was very anxious. I felt that this matter was a little too unusual.


    The bearded man continued to wail: "animals, we should be punished by heaven. Our Qingzhou was not destroyed by the demons, but by these animals! Young Lord, please bring those big demons and kill all these animals! "


    "What beast? To be clear, what''s going on? " The old wind continued to roar and his heart was filled with anger.


    "That''s the group... Poof..."


    In the middle of his words, his voice suddenly stopped and he was dead!


    "Who?"


    The ancient wind went crazy and roared on the spot.


    I was about to find out what was going on. As a result, the bearded man died halfway through his speech. In such a short time as they communicated, five or six of the people who signed the contract with him died one after another.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were bloodshot and angry, and he felt more and more uneasy.


    So he quickly contacted the second person, but he got an answer that made him run away and vomit blood.


    It turned out that the animals in the mouth of the big man with Qiu beard were not others, but a group of true gods who had gone and returned.


    What are these real gods doing back?


    Those who come back to do evil, those who come back to kill all living beings.


    Indiscriminate, kill people when you see them, and kill cities when you see them.


    Under their attack, that is, in the blink of an eye, huge cities have been completely reduced to ruins. No one in the city will return all his life.


    This time, not only the twelve true gods who left killed them, but there were two hundred true gods and three thousand virtual gods who came with them.


    It''s a purpose to mobilize the masses to kill back so as not to leave a living creature in Qingzhou!


    "Why? Why did they do that? "


    Gu Feng''s eyes are wide and will eat people. Knowing the truth of the matter, he was so jealous that he wanted to tear them alive.


    "Little Lord! They... They are animals! They only said that this was the order of the God King, in order to prevent the invading demons from advancing by swallowing Qingzhou creatures. "


    "What?"


    Hearing such an answer, the ancient wind almost fainted.


    Cruel!


    It''s so cruel!


    Inhuman and heartless!


    Such a huge fighting force is not used to deal with demons, but to kill all living beings. Such an act is heinous. It should be damned by heaven, go to hell and never be reborn.


    In their view, if the demons advance by relying on the creatures of Qingzhou, it will be a fatal threat to the whole China and other big states. Instead of keeping the creatures of Qingzhou to advance the demons, it''s better to kill them completely.


    Anyway, the whole Qingzhou has been abandoned by them. If these people are not killed by them, they will one day become walking corpses and attack China.


    Cruel!


    Absolutely!


    "Young Lord, quickly bring back the big demon to stop these people and completely cut off these goddamn beasts!"


    "Don''t worry about Qingzhou for the time being. I want you to escape back to the demon family as soon as possible."


    The ancient wind made a decision. At this time, leaving these empty gods will not play any role, but will only lose their lives in vain.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    After the contact, the old wind was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Looking at the Tianmo Canyon, the ancient wind showed a bitter smile.


    Now his big demons are all dealing with the demons in the demon battlefield. What does he want to do to stop those goddamn beasts?


    Now the exit has been sealed by the five demon kings. Even if he wants to contact it, it is impossible.


    In other words, there was nothing he could do in the face of this man-made catastrophe.


    After leaving the Tianmo Canyon, the ancient wind quickly went towards the huge human city. From a distance, he saw pictures that worried him.


    He saw that Meng nature, the ancestor of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, personally pulled up a huge mountain peak and completely destroyed his heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples died when huge peaks fell. These are abandoned ordinary disciples, the real elites in the door, who have been transferred to China.


    At the moment when the mountain fell, countless people roared and wailed, and despair shrouded half the sky.


    Dead, all dead, clean, no one left, it''s all over!


    At this moment, Meng natural looked indifferent. After watching for a long time, he finally turned and left without looking back.


    In the imperial capital, the three true gods sat in the void. They held the Dharma seal in their hands, and then endless thunder rolled down, with bright lightning as thick as a bucket.


    When it fell, the walls up to ten feet thick were destroyed.


    There was a roar everywhere in the city. Most people didn''t know what had happened, so they lost their lives in such a muddle headed way.


    The Tianhe River rolled down, and the endless water flooded the whole imperial capital. Countless ordinary mortals died like this. For them, today is the end of the world.


    Emperor Murong Jun was also at the scene. He personally displayed his great magic power. The endless fire turned the whole palace into ruins, and many of his blood relatives were completely turned into ashes in the fire.


    At this moment, Murong Jun''s expression was cold. He was like a god of death without soul. He waved a butcher''s knife towards his clan blood relatives and personally ended his ten thousand year foundation.


    Friars soared to the sky and wanted to escape from the purgatory on earth, but they were chopped to pieces by countless lightning on the spot.


    This time, the purpose of these true gods'' return is to destroy the world. They will not allow any living creatures to survive. The destructive power of true God is amazing. Once they take action, it will destroy the sky and earth. No one can escape their poisonous hand.


    The ancestor of Wuhua mountain was also not soft hearted. He destroyed his sect with his own hands.


    The same is true of Biyun''s family, whose ancestors also destroyed their own family. When their children saw their ancestors returning, they thought they were the Savior. Unexpectedly, their ancestors waved a butcher''s knife at them and buried them with their own hands.


    Countless family children died in panic and despair, turned into slag, turned into dust, turned into a blood mist, and dissipated forever between heaven and earth.


    These people didn''t understand why their ancestors would do it themselves. Lao Zu has always been the pride and patron of their family. Unexpectedly, this backer started to attack his blood relatives and descendants at the critical moment.


    "Beast!"


    Seeing these situations, the ancient wind was almost fainted by Qi several times. He felt that the world had collapsed, and the human life at this time was more than grass mustard in the eyes of these gods?


    It''s not even shit!


    Kill tens of millions of billions of creatures without blinking their eyes!

 Chapter 559

    "Ah... Who is the demon star?"


    "Who is the demon star?"


    "Who is the demon star?"


    The ancient wind roars into the sky, his eyes are congested, and his hair is windless. He hates it!


    Who is the demon star?


    It is said that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed!


    It is said that the demon star is the source of chaos and will destroy the sky and the earth?


    But what about the facts?


    The fact is that he, the demon star, is trying his best to save all sentient beings in the face of the disaster of heaven and earth. But those gods who have always advertised justice and nobility slaughtered all living beings at the time of great disaster.


    Who is the real demon star?


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky. He asked the sky and the earth. Who is the demon star? Who is the curse of the world?


    "God! Is this what rules the world? If you really rule the world like this, I swear again today that sooner or later I will kill jiuxiao and pierce the sky, I will kill you myself, and I will exchange the blue sky for the sky! "


    Boom!


    The answer to the ancient wind is thunderous bursts. The declaration of the ancient wind seemed to be really heard by God. Bursts of thunder and endless dark clouds soon shrouded the whole sky.


    Boom!


    Another series of snow-white and bright lightning fell, like a milky way without turns, leaning down.


    But these lightning did not come to the ancient wind, nor did they go to the gods, but fell naturally.


    Lightning shrouded the whole land of Qingzhou. Hanging lightning cleaved down. I don''t know how many human buildings and peaks were destroyed.


    Countless creatures died under these lightning, turned into fly ash and disappeared from the world forever.


    This is the power of heaven, which is different from the power of those true gods.


    At this moment, it seems that God abandoned the whole Qingzhou and took the initiative to rob and help destroy the world.


    "Ah... Why? Even God abandoned us? "


    Seeing this scene, the whole Qingzhou was roaring and the whole Qingzhou was wailing.


    When things got to this point, people were completely desperate. At this time, there are not only man-made disasters, but also natural disasters. How can all sentient beings live?


    Boom!


    The sea roared at this time, and the blue sea surged up a hundred feet of huge waves. It was only a few breaths, and some huge coastal cities were completely submerged.


    Countless peaks began to collapse, rolling boulders flew all over the sky, and all creatures in the mountains disappeared forever under such turbulence.


    The earth is trembling, startling cracks spread, and human buildings collapsed madly. I don''t know how many people died.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?" Countless people were yelling again, and countless people went out and knelt at the door of their homes, constantly kowtowing to heaven, praying that God could let them go.


    However, the response they received was snow-white lightning. There was a flash of white light and nothing left.


    At this time, the whole land of Qingzhou is performing such a scene. 108 countries were destroyed in an instant.


    Two hundred true gods and three thousand false gods are like a life-threatening impermanence, chasing monks to kill all over the world.


    The whole Qingzhou is full of wails and shouts. Everywhere is full of desperate screams, miserable, like purgatory on earth.


    From a distance, Gu Feng saw a group of people flying towards themselves, and their faces were full of panic and despair. After seeing the ancient wind, they seemed to see hope, roared one by one, and finally knelt at the feet of the ancient wind.


    "That''s the ancient style, the king of Qingzhou, that''s our king of Qingzhou!"


    The ancient wind was regarded by them as the hope of survival. A group of more than 100 people immediately roared and broke their heads one by one, hoping that the ancient wind could save their lives.


    "Get up!"


    The ancient wind roared and rushed to the rear of the group. He guarded these people with his body, his eyes wide and looked at the direction when he came.


    Soon, several people chased and killed here. It turned out to be five empty gods.


    "Hum, I see where you mole ants can go?"


    The five empty gods sneered and didn''t look at the ancient style at all.


    In their eyes, the ancient wind is just a little monk in the divine bridge. As a high God, they won''t look at the ancient wind at all.


    "Our king is here. You can''t kill us!"


    Behind the ancient wind, someone roared. As if the ancient wind can bring them an endless sense of security.


    They hide behind the ancient wind and are so down-to-earth that they are not afraid even in the face of five virtual gods from China.


    "Your king? Is that the little boy? Ha ha... Ridiculous! "


    The five virtual gods looked up and down at the ancient wind, and even laughed wildly.


    Gu Feng is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and his face is still childish. In their eyes, he is a suckling child, which is a joke.


    Soon, however, they paid for their foolish behavior.


    At this moment, the ancient wind shone all over him. He rushed into the crowd and blew 108 heavy fists like lightning. The laughter of the five people is still echoing in the air, but they have been blasted into slag by the ancient wind.


    "Good! Worthy of our king, our eternal king! "


    At this moment, more than 100 people kowtow to the ancient wind crazily again. They simply regard the ancient wind as a God, an omnipotent God who can provide them with a safe God.


    "Get up, you can''t go around like this, or you''ll die sooner or later."


    After that, Gu Feng took out the purple gourd and said to the people again, "I''ll put you away first, and then I''ll take you to an absolutely safe place."


    "Thank you for the ancient style and our king!"


    People kowtow again, and they have respected the ancient style to an unprecedented height. If they can be accepted by the ancient style, it means safety. They have absolute trust in the ancient style.


    After putting away more than 100 people, Gu Feng was about to leave. However, his heart was tight and his back was cold.


    At this time, he felt a great crisis and felt that he was stared at by a wild beast, which made his heart throb.


    Obviously, he encountered a real God. If he was stared at by the virtual God, he would not have this sense of crisis.


    He looked ahead, and the figure of an old man appeared in his sight. The alarm and palpitation just came to help the old man.


    The old man was expressionless, disillusioned step by step from the distant horizon, and soon came to the ancient wind.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing the visitor clearly, the ancient wind''s heart was a little more secure, and the boundless anger also spread.

 Chapter 560

    It was no one else who came. It was Meng Tianran, the ancestor of the heavenly king holy courtyard.


    At this time, Meng natural looked very cold, so he stared at the ancient wind, neither started immediately nor planned to leave.


    "You want to kill me?" The ancient wind asked coldly.


    To tell you the truth, Meng Tianran used to have a good impression on ancient customs. He is not as ruthless as other true gods.


    On the night of muqingqing''s separation, Gu Feng overheard the conversation of the true gods. From the middle ancient wind, Meng Tianran actually cares about Qingzhou. It''s just that he has low strength and can''t provoke the true gods of China.


    However, today, Gu Feng witnessed the scene of Meng nature pulling up huge peaks and destroying the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. Seeing Meng Tianran''s indifference, the ancient style completely changed his view of the old man.


    Meng nature didn''t speak, so he looked at the ancient wind. His expression was cold and didn''t have a little human emotion.


    "Why? Why kill people like this? You have such a strong fighting power that you can resist the devil. You gods, who are high above, boast justice and speak for the common people, but what have you done today? "


    Gu Feng continued to question, and the more he said, he became angry.


    "It''s very simple. We can''t save people. In order to keep China, we have to give up Qingzhou!" Finally, Meng natural spoke, but his expression was still so cold.


    He continued: "there is no other way. We destroy Qingzhou for the sake of all the people in the world. If we don''t do this, the demons who cross the boundary will be more powerful and we will be more difficult to stop. At that time, the whole Kyushu will fall! "


    "Enough! Don''t tell me these great principles. Let me ask you, when you personally destroyed the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, did you ever have waves in your heart? "


    Suddenly stopped by the ancient wind, Meng nature was not angry, but looked at the ancient wind indifferently.


    The heavenly king''s holy courtyard was his foundation for thousands of years. It was impossible to say that there were no waves in his heart at the moment when he was destroyed by himself.


    Destroying the heavenly king''s holy courtyard with your own hands is as painful as killing your own children with your own hands.


    However, he had to do it again. If he didn''t do it, others would do it. The whole Qingzhou is doomed to collapse. No living creature can escape this disaster.


    "Aren''t you going to kill all the creatures in Qingzhou? Will you try to kill me? "


    The ancient wind continued to roar and press step by step.


    To tell the truth, he is still a little guilty in the face of a true God. Because once the true God strikes at him, he has no self-protection ability.


    Earlier on the battle platform, he was able to kill the ancestors of the Jiang family in public because he had a nine story demon tower. However, although the demon tower is still there, it is empty. If he faces the attack of the true God, he can''t resist it.


    Fortunately, no one knows his details. Now Gu fengleng forcibly pressed Meng Tianran with this momentum, so that he didn''t dare to shoot himself easily.


    Now he must be strong. If his momentum is weak, people will see through the details, which will lead to disaster.


    Facing the pressing of the ancient style step by step, surprisingly, Meng nature began to retreat. He really didn''t dare to fight against ancient customs. The ancestors of the Jiang family were a lesson from the past.


    Seeing Meng Tianran who kept retreating, the ancient wind''s heart rose faintly with a trace of joy. He knew that he might escape this catastrophe today.


    "Ancient wind, you go, I won''t kill you. I know you are not afraid of evil spirit. I hope you can survive this disaster. "


    Finally, Meng natural turned around. It was obvious that he didn''t dare to do it himself, but he said he wanted to let go of the ancient style. It was really ridiculous.


    At the same time, the ancient wind''s heart is also a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, I met Meng Tianran today. If I met a true God from China, he would be in danger. Those people don''t know that the ancient wind killed the ancestors of the Jiang family. They won''t be afraid of the ancient wind.


    Just like several empty gods just now, they will not look at the ancient style and will not hesitate to fight against the ancient style.


    However, just at this time, another roar came from the distant sky: "Meng natural, you old thing, dare to release someone privately?"


    After the roar, another middle-aged man appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. The man was also disillusioned step by step. Before his voice fell, he came near.


    Cluck!


    Seeing this man, Gu Feng immediately tightened his heart and the secret road was about to be destroyed.


    This man is a true God from China. The ancient wind has never seen him before, and the other party doesn''t know him.


    That is to say, the man doesn''t know that the ancient wind killed the ancestors of the Jiang family. It''s likely that... He will shoot directly at the ancient wind.


    At this time, Meng natural looked at the visitor indifferently and said calmly, "this man is just a mole of ants. I''m not interested in killing him. If you are interested, do it yourself! "


    After that, Meng Ran Ran went straight away and avoided far away. In this way, he left the ancient style to the true God from China.


    "Bad!"


    The ancient wind scolded secretly. He immediately understood Meng Tianran''s intention. He wanted to test the ancient wind with the help of this man''s hand. He wanted to kill the old style himself, but he didn''t dare. Now a ghost came out for the dead, just to his liking.


    "Dog, cunning!"


    He glared at Meng Tianran in the distance. The ancient wind''s eyes were all dark and cruel, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    It was so poisonous that he retreated far away. Even if Gu Feng really had any great power, he could escape at the first time.


    "What should I do? Now what else can I take out against this true God? "


    Gu Feng was so anxious that he quickly checked all his magic weapons.


    However, he was desperate. Now the most powerful magic weapon on him is the treasure gourd.


    The funny thing is that the treasure gourd is just a virtual magic weapon, and in front of you is a real God. Can you defeat it?


    "Boy, do you want to do it yourself or me?"


    The God opened his mouth and asked the ancient wind to cut himself.


    Gu Feng''s heart clattered again, and the secret road was about to end.


    Then he forcibly released his momentum, deliberately with a contemptuous sneer on his face, and replied, "do you know what you are in my eyes? It''s a stupid pig? "


    "You want to die!"


    After being scolded by the ancient wind, the real God was stunned first, then became angry, raised his palm and wanted to kill the ancient wind.


    However, when he saw the contemptuous smile on the corner of the antique mouth, he stopped.


    This man is suspicious.


    Seeing that the other party stopped, Gu Feng was relieved again, and there was a play in the secret way.


    Continuing to strike while the iron is hot, Gu Feng said with a contemptuous smile, "do you think the old thing behind you really disdains to shoot me? What a joke! You ask, does he dare to touch me? "

 Chapter 561

    The true God was stunned again, then turned and looked at Meng nature in the distance, as if he understood something.


    The old wind continued, "ridiculous? With my momentum, will he disdain to do it? Don''t say it''s him. Ask the whole Qingzhou, who dares to touch me? "


    The last sentence fell. The ancient wind boldly approached the true God step by step. The fierce light in his eyes seemed to be about to kill each other.


    The real God kept retreating.


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?"


    Finally, the real God roared and began to ask the name of the ancient wind.


    It''s funny. He''s a real God. He''s high up. Facing a little monk in Shenqiao, he''ll have palpitations, fear and unconsciously retreat. If it is publicized, he will have no face to see anyone.


    "You ask me who I am? Then listen, Lao Tzu, king of Qingzhou - ancient style! "


    "You... You are the demon star ancient style?"


    The name of a man and the shadow of a tree are just a name, and the ancient wind successfully bluffed the true God from China. If this matter is publicized, it is estimated that the whole Kyushu will shake.


    "Do you think there are several ancient customs in Qingzhou that can frighten the old thing?"


    The old wind continued to press, and I was secretly glad. It seems that he has completely avoided the robbery today.


    According to the current situation, the true God from China dare not attack the ancient style even if he lends him a courage.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the ancient wind pressing on me step by step, I felt guilty. I couldn''t help retreating, and my legs were trembling.


    Obviously, he has heard of the name of ancient wind. Ancient wind can kill a real God in full view of the public. Even more, whoever dares to touch him will die!


    Things that can''t be touched are often the most frightening. Now the ancient style is like this.


    On the battle platform that day, no one knew how the ancient wind killed the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    "Go away, spare your life today. If I meet you again in the future, I will kill you!"


    The old wind didn''t press anymore, but opened his mouth to let the other party roll.


    After hearing this, the true God from China, if pardoned, turned and began to run away.


    From a distance, Gu Feng heard the man roar: "Meng Tianran, you old man, dare to calculate me. I have written down today!"


    The voice fell, the true God completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind, and Meng nature also left.


    At this time, the ancient wind breathed a long sigh of relief and a cold sweat came from his back.


    This tone of relief, the ancient wind feels soft all over. It was so thrilling just now. He never wanted to experience such an experience for the second time.


    Immediately, he quickly left the original place. He was worried that the two people who left would kill back again. He can''t guarantee whether he can scare them off.


    The lightning stopped and the dark clouds dissipated. A natural disaster was temporarily over, but the man-made disaster continued.


    The ancient wind runs through the whole land of Qingzhou alone, and everywhere it passes, it is in a mess.


    Ruins and ruins can be seen everywhere. Countless mountain peaks collapsed and the earth was full of black cracks


    Where is this or the land of Qingzhou he is familiar with?


    This is clearly a human hell.


    In the sky, there was a smell of blood everywhere, and heavy blood fog covered the sky, casting a shadow over the whole sky.


    This natural and man-made disaster has lasted for three days. The whole Qingzhou has completely changed, and everything that can be destroyed has been destroyed. That group of gods from China still didn''t stop, still waving butcher knives and harvesting the lives of all living beings.


    No matter people or monsters, they are all their targets. Their ultimate goal is not to leave a living creature in Qingzhou.


    The ancient wind also shuttles through the ruins, searching carefully, hoping to find some survivors.


    But a full day passed, and he walked through hundreds of huge cities, but he got nothing.


    What a monstrous means is true God? Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea can turn the river back. If they want to kill, will there be any survivors? Just a loud roar, I don''t know how many lives to take away.


    Pattering, there are red Raindrops under the sky, like blood, bright red and flirtatious.


    The ancient wind knows that this is a rare celestial phenomenon called "Heaven crying".


    According to some ancient records, this may happen in the sky whenever there are some major disasters.


    "Who are you crying for? You made countless murders and robberies yourself, and now you come out to cry. Don''t you feel sick? "


    Gu Feng raised his eyes to the sky and scolded angrily. In his opinion, this is ironic and very funny.


    It''s funny that God himself has fallen countless plunders. I don''t know how many creatures have been harmed. At this time, he comes to cry hypocritically. Isn''t that funny?


    It''s so funny, very ironic.


    Qingzhou is a big place, 108 countries, large and small. Some places are relatively remote. It''s all right for the time being. But soon disaster followed the footsteps of the gods.


    The disaster was so sudden and fierce that no one had the ability to fight.


    In the sky, people can clearly see that mountains leap in the air, rivers roll back in the air, countless lightning interweave into silver snakes in the air, and finally destroy huge human cities.


    Those gods who are high above seem so sacred, but what they do is so annoying.


    "God, what''s the matter? Who can save us? "


    Countless people roared and knelt in the sky. They seem so helpless.


    Boom!


    However, just then, a "rumble" came from the horizon and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Countless people looked up, and a heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. The dead ash on their face was simply loveless.


    People saw that in the sky, rolling black clouds swept towards the huge human city. In the black clouds, people saw a pair of blood red "big lanterns", which were impressively a pair of eyes.


    Those are a pair of eyes full of magic, belonging to a peerless fierce devil.


    The fierce devil drives the rolling black clouds. Where he passes, the great mountains collapse and the heaven and earth tilt. Whether human or animal, they were all blown up at the first time, turned into a rolling blood fog, filled the high sky, and were swallowed up by the troll.


    Demons are very fierce. They not only devour the creatures in Qingzhou, but also the gods from Shenzhou. Wherever he went, whether it was a true God or an empty God, he died on the spot.


    The blood fog surged into the sky and was swallowed up by the demon. The fierce devil was not only swallowing the living creatures, but also the rolling blood fog that had been filled in the air earlier, which was swallowed up by it and turned into its nourishment.


    This is the demon''s adoption of the aura of all living beings. Every time it devours a city, its momentum will be strong£¨ That''s the same sentence. If anyone remembers the name of Gufeng''s sister, leave a message. Gufeng''s sister is not soy sauce. It''s of great use in the later stage. Wait!)

 Chapter 562

    "My God? Where did this evil come from? Why is it so powerful? "


    Those gods from China were also scared and silly. They fled one by one. They wanted to escape Qingzhou as quickly as possible.


    This place can''t stay, or even if they are gods, they will fall here.


    ¡­¡­


    Innocent people are already facing boundless havoc when many gods are killed. At the critical moment, they are eager for miracles and a heavenly power to kill all these gods.


    But the great power of heaven didn''t come, but a more ferocious devil came.


    This monstrous troll is so ferocious that with a loud roar, mountains and mountains collapse, and huge cities burst to pieces... Even those gods who are high above can''t escape the venomous hand of the troll.


    Troll transit, no grass, all creatures are turned into blood fog and swallowed up. The arrival of the troll pushed the catastrophe to a high point.


    Far away, Gu Feng saw all this, and his heart filled with boundless horror. He was stunned and didn''t know where the troll came from.


    A large shadow was cast on him, which made the old wind''s face change greatly. Without doubt, he knew that the fierce devil was moving towards this large area where he was.


    It''s too late to escape. With his speed, he may be able to escape the vicious devil''s hand. At the moment when the shadow cast down, he hid in the demon god palace he carried with him.


    He remembered that Jing Jing once said that the demon temple itself was an extremely extraordinary magic weapon, but the ancient wind was weak and could not be controlled.


    Even so, it is enough to temporarily avoid disaster. No matter how powerful the demon is, it can''t smash the demon temple. After all, it was personally practiced by the demon God in the past.


    Hiding in the demon temple, the ancient wind immediately felt a "boom" sound. He knew that it was the troll''s attack, which made the demon Temple tremble.


    Fortunately, the troll didn''t notice the ancient style, let alone deliberately shot at him. The troll was just taking the Qi of all sentient beings, and the violent shaking soon passed.


    Gu Feng stayed in the demon temple and congratulated himself. After seeing nothing for a long time, he leaned out his head and wanted to check it.


    But at this look, he was scared down again


    Because he saw a big bird, a big bird blocking out the sun!


    The big bird is too big. With its wings spread, it is thousands of miles wide. It hangs in the sky like a blue cloud hanging from the sky!


    "It''s that big Kunpeng!"


    Gu Feng immediately recognized the big bird. He was no stranger. This was the Kunpeng of Luoshen lake, that is, the father of qingtianpeng, who had saved his life.


    To the surprise of Gu Feng, this ROC chased and killed the black peerless demon on the high sky


    "Didn''t he suppress evil spirits in Luoshen lake town? How did you get out? Could it be... "


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was startled again.


    For this great Kunpeng, others don''t know the details, but he still knows it clearly. This is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. After emperor Dayu became a nine tripod, he was permanently suppressed there with a part of emperor Dayu, that is, the small tripod he had previously owned.


    Needless to say, the great demons they suppressed were nine peerless demons that appeared at the end of the last era!


    Now, Dapeng was born, and he is chasing a peerless monster... So, this monster is likely to be one of the nine murderers of the last era!


    Thinking of this possibility, the ancient style was really shocked.


    How powerful were the nine murderous demons at the end of the last era? Even emperor Dayu couldn''t kill him completely. Finally, he had to turn himself into nine and suppress him permanently.


    I can''t imagine that an era has passed, and this murderous devil will get out of trouble.


    "How did the immortal devil get out of trouble? He has been suppressed for an era. Why did he get out of trouble at this critical moment? " The ancient wind pondered carefully, then suddenly patted his head and realized everything in an instant.


    "Ah... You brutes who have been killed by heaven, you hypocrites who are high above, you must die well. You should be beaten by heaven and thunder!"


    After figuring out the joint, Gu Feng was almost fainted by the direct Qi, and immediately scolded regardless of the image.


    The reason for the troll''s escape is very simple, because he has absorbed enough spirit!


    In other words, the reason why he was able to get out of trouble depended on those gods!


    The gods exterminated the world, and a heavy blood fog rose up in the sky. All of them were swallowed up by the fierce devil and turned into his nourishment. This is the most fundamental reason for him to get out of trouble!


    It can be said that the destruction of the world by the gods is an extremely stupid act. They did cut off the road of the advance of the heavenly demons, but at the same time, they achieved this terrible peerless evil.


    How can Kyushu survive once this peerless evil gets out of trouble?


    At the end of the last era, the sky was shining on the tenth day, and the nine demons were the nine demon stars.


    This is the real taboo demon star. It was born only to destroy the sky and the earth. Now it''s out of trouble. Who can subdue it?


    The ancient wind is really angry. He really wants to tear up those divine kings far away in China. They ordered the destruction of the world, but now they have provoked such a terrible existence.


    High above the sky, the ROC is still chasing the fierce devil. Everywhere they pass, they turn into Purgatory on earth.


    These are two absolute terrorist beings. Compared with those gods, I don''t know how many times they are powerful. Their destructive power is even more amazing. They not only destroyed the earth, but also tore the void.


    Black cracks appear out of thin air, flowing out of chaos; Bright flashes of lightning cut out, and everywhere they passed, they turned into powder coke


    It''s over. Qingzhou earth is completely over. Not only the earth is destroyed, but also the space is destroyed. There are unstable elements of heaven and earth everywhere. Some places are even completely violent, extremely shocking.


    The whole land of Qingzhou was completely lifeless and turned into a dead land after being disturbed by this pass.


    Gu Feng hid in the demon Temple many times, and then he picked up a small life.


    He is very sad. As the king of Qingzhou, he cares about the whole Qingzhou, but there is nothing he can do at this time.


    At this time, how he longed for strong strength. He wanted to enter China and tear all the gods alive; He wanted to rush to the sky and fight the fierce devil for 300 rounds.


    But he doesn''t have that strength. Now he is still too weak. In the face of such turbulence, he can''t do anything.

 Chapter 563

    Finished, finished, the whole Qingzhou was completely destroyed.


    Not only is there no life on the earth, but even the whole space is unstable.


    Black space cracks can be seen everywhere. The endless vitality of heaven and earth is plundering the riots and destroying everything.


    In front of these violent elements of heaven and earth, the originally incomparably solid mountains and rivers are like tofu, which can be easily destroyed and crushed


    The ancient wind constantly shuttled through the land of Qingzhou. I saw all kinds of sad scenes. My heart was unspeakable sad, dripping blood, like a knife!


    Relying on the protection of the demon temple, he escaped disasters again and again. Finally, he was discouraged and planned to return to the demon family headquarters.


    However, at this time, in the southeast, there was a sudden sound of rolling, and a heavy black fog swept through the sky. The space was shocked and the scene was terrible. It was the evil spirit of heaven.


    With the evil spirit of the heavenly demons, powerful figures rose into the sky, sending out bursts of bleak screams, which was killed by the powerful heavenly demons.


    Then, the ancient wind saw that behind those heavenly demons, big demons also rushed to the sky and frantically pursued and killed those heavenly demons.


    The shocking war broke out in an instant, and suddenly it was a good way to destroy heaven and earth.


    Endless boulder peaks gallop and collide in the air, and they are used as weapons to attack each other; The endless river rolls back into the air and constructs a different beautiful picture.


    It''s a mess. It''s a complete mess.


    There were Dapeng and the peerless devil fighting in Qingzhou. Now there are many heavenly demons and demons out of thin air. The whole Qingzhou was completely destroyed.


    Then, Gu Feng saw a familiar figure and suddenly showed his horror. That is a woman. She is valiant and domineering. At this time, she was frantically chasing and killing an old devil at the level of God King. The other party was killed by her. There was no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    This man is quiet. After a few days, she has completed super evolution and can chase and kill an old demon king, which really startled the ancient wind.


    There were eighteen demon kings who rushed out of the demon battlefield. And those who came out of the chase were 28 big demon kings and a woman named nalanjing.


    They fought for several days in the demon battlefield, and now they have completely broken the world. The exit of the demon Canyon can''t stop these demons.


    Pooh!


    Gu Feng saw that she was very domineering. After chasing and killing for a long time, she was stunned and blew the other party''s head with a fist. She grabbed the other party''s yuan God and ate it clean.


    A living old devil was eaten by her.


    After eating the old devil, the quiet Qi machine obviously increased a bit.


    "Quiet!"


    The ancient wind roared and rushed quietly at once. Seeing quiet again, Gu Feng was very excited.


    To tell you the truth, she stayed quietly in the demon battlefield. Gu Feng was very worried for fear of any accident.


    But now it seems that she is not only fine, but also stronger.


    "Antique?"


    I was surprised to see the ancient wind again.


    Then she asked loudly, "what''s the matter with ancient customs? Why has Qingzhou earth become like this? "


    As soon as he rushed out of the devil battlefield, he quietly saw the vicissitudes of Qingzhou, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Finished, our Qingzhou land is completely finished. Unexpectedly, it was not destroyed in the hands of the demons, but in the hands of the animals..."


    He simply told the cause and effect to the quiet, and he was furious.


    Then she grabbed the antique wind and said, "Why are you still here? Hurry back to the demon family. The third batch of demons will cross the boundary immediately. We can''t keep it. "


    "How many people do we have?" Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    "More than 300 great demons of the true God level are dead, and there are 28 demon kings!"


    "What?"


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed and his heart ached.


    That''s all his family. Although he knew that there would be a great loss to use them to stop the demons, he didn''t expect that the loss would be so great. It''s too big for him.


    "The devil is too fierce, far beyond our imagination. Fortunately, the demon kings here are perverted and strong one by one. Otherwise, let alone stop killing the heavenly demons. It''s good not to be swallowed up. " The quiet face also changed and changed. No one knew what kind of tragic fighting they had experienced in it.


    Almost after the ancient wind left the battlefield, the devil came, and then there was a big fight in the dark. The fight has not stopped until now.


    At this time, the twenty-eight demon kings were still frantically chasing and killing the dozens of demon kings who escaped. It could be said that they went from heaven to earth and went everywhere.


    The fighting between them was so fierce that they would never stop until they were separated between life and death.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly, even when he gave a strange cry: "no, it''s going to be!"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I was surprised by the ancient wind, and I was surprised.


    Gu Feng shouted anxiously, "hurry, call all the demon kings and evacuate as quickly as possible. Don''t worry about those heavenly demons."


    "What on earth?" Ask quietly and anxiously.


    However, there is no room for the explanation of ancient customs, because in their sight, even if there is a terrible scene


    The big demon and the demon king, who were fighting madly, were suddenly shrouded in a shadow above the sky. It was no one else who escaped from Luoshen lake.


    The sound of "poop poop" was endless. Both the demon king and the demon king were exploding at this time, all turned into blood mist and swallowed up by the peerless evil devil.


    "Come back!"


    The ancient wind roared, and he immediately took out the nine story demon tower, even if he recruited the remaining demon king back.


    In the blink of an eye, five of the twenty-eight demon kings had been killed.


    I haven''t seen this peerless evil for several days, and his Qi machine seems to become more powerful. Even these great demons at the level of God King, he can kill several in an instant.


    "Go!"


    After collecting the big demons, the ancient wind took the quiet hand and flew away quickly.


    However, the peerless demon on the high sky seems to have completely discovered the ancient style this time.


    He shot at the ancient wind. A dark animal grabbed the shop and fell down. He wanted to slap the ancient wind and silence.


    This time, Gu Feng knew that even hiding in the demon temple was useless, because he was completely discovered and there could be no luck.


    Before the claws arrived, a cold killing machine had arrived. They were cold on their backs and sweating all over.


    If nothing happens, they will die under this claw. With their speed, it is impossible to escape.

 Chapter 564

    A feeling of despair arose spontaneously, and both knew that it was completely over this time.


    However, at this most critical juncture, things took a turn for the better.


    When they were running fast, they only heard a dull sound of "Dong", and then the killing machine that had been enveloping them disappeared.


    Suddenly looking back, the ancient wind was so surprised that he almost didn''t jump up.


    He saw a familiar and unfamiliar magic instrument, which was a big tripod with a faint red awn. Three feet and two ears, ancient and plain.


    Yes, this is the Jiuzhou magic Ding, that is, the separation of Emperor Yu. I have been carried by ancient wind for many years. I don''t know how many times I have saved ancient wind''s life.


    Just now, it was the big tripod that burst out of the void at the critical moment and smashed the big black claw, which made Gu Feng and Gu Feng pick up their lives.


    "Xiaoding!"


    The ancient wind shouted, feeling incomparably excited. It''s been several years since I said goodbye to Xiaoding. Unexpectedly, they met again under such circumstances.


    Xiaoding turned into a human, a middle-aged man in a gray robe. He stands in the void, stands with his hands down, his hair moves without wind, and becomes dignified from the mainstream.


    At this time, he looked so arrogant and arrogant, just like the statue in the demon temple.


    This is the great Yu emperor. In a few years, he has become more powerful, and the ancient style can''t be seen through at all.


    After looking at the ancient wind, he looked at the immortal fierce devil and said, "I was careless. I didn''t expect you to escape so soon!"


    "Dayu, an era has passed. Do you want to entangle with me?" The fierce devil also spoke, and his voice rolled like a man or a woman, like a mixed sound, full of magic.


    "Killing you and others is my mission in life!"


    "Jie Jie!" The immortal devil gave a strange smile and said, "Dayu, look at you. Are you still what you used to be? Do you still have the dignity of the past? Where are your top ten battles? How much combat power do you still have? An era has passed. You can''t do anything to me. Now you still want to kill me? I am immortal! "


    "Immortal? You are being paranoid. When the way of heaven comes to an end, who can live forever? " Emperor Yu''s faint answer was no joy or worry.


    Just as his voice was falling, I saw the space behind the big devil suddenly split, a big claw popped out and killed the big devil.


    "Damn big bird, you always haven''t played like this!" Suddenly encountered a sneak attack, the peerless devil was furious in an instant. He turned around suddenly and fought with his attackers.


    It was no one else who attacked the great devil. It was Kunpeng who suppressed him for an era. He said, "aren''t you asking where the top ten generals are? Without the emperor''s action, I Kunpeng can suppress you again! "


    "Jie Jie! You hateful bird, are you kidding? If you really have that ability, you can let me escape? "


    A terrible war broke out without warning. Kunpeng and the fierce devil were killed in the dark. Already full of vicissitudes of Qingzhou land, the destruction is even worse. As each of their attacks fell, the earth trembled violently and collapsed.


    The originally very strong space has become so fragile under their attack. When any streamer cuts into the space, there will be an amazing black crack


    The battle at this level is so fierce that the world simply can''t bear their violent energy at this level. As long as their battle spread to where, where will completely destroy the sky and earth. The destructive power of the fighting between them is many times stronger than those true gods in China.


    Fortunately, there are no living creatures in Qingzhou. It is a broken world. No matter how they make trouble, they can''t hurt anyone.


    Under the protection of Emperor Yu, Gu Fenghe saw such a shocking scene, and his back was already completely wet. This is the first time I feel that the world is so fragile.


    Emperor Dayu turned his head, carefully looked at the ancient wind, nodded secretly, and then said, "hurry to evacuate Qingzhou. You can''t stay here anymore!"


    After the words, Emperor Yu also rose directly into the sky and joined the battle. Although Kunpeng is powerful, he can''t take down the fierce devil in a short time. Therefore, Emperor Yu is going to do it himself.


    "Xiaoding!"


    The old wind roared, and a pair of fists were pinched together. He had a deep relationship with emperor Dayu. After many years of separation, he had just met. Unexpectedly, there was another difference. His heart was full of reluctance.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here anymore. We must leave quickly." Quietly comforting the ancient wind, he immediately took up the ancient wind''s hand and quickly went towards the Dragon kingdom.


    Now the world is undergoing an unparalleled terrorist war. No one can guarantee whether there will be a disaster in the next second. You know, the aftermath of their battle in this level is quite amazing and can destroy almost everything.


    The two quickly fled. Only when they reached the small world of the demon family, they were completely safe.


    They had just flown a distance when suddenly there was a "rumbling" sound behind them. Then a black evil spirit swept through the sky. In those evil spirits, they could clearly hear the sound of singing.


    "This... The third batch of demons is coming again?"


    They looked at each other, completely scared and silly, and flew away even more.


    There are already 50 demon kings in the second batch of heavenly demons. Needless to say, the third batch will be more terrible.


    The second batch of demons invaded, and they had already destroyed most of the family property of ancient customs. The third batch crossed the boundary, and he had no power to parry.


    "The God of darkness will come to the earth, and everything in the world will be ruled by the God of darkness. The great God of darkness will lead the world back to the embrace of the Lord..."


    With the singing, the terrible demon kings rose into the sky, with thousands of people, and their momentum was incomparable.


    Behind them, groups of demons dressed in black armor also swarmed out one after another, dense and endless!


    The endless black evil spirit also rose into the sky and spread wildly around.


    At this moment, the third batch of heaven devil army was completely invaded, and the number was shocking.


    "Jie Jie! We have completely come to this land. Now, let''s rule them together! Darkness... Completely envelop it! Children of the Lord, please wave the butcher''s knife in your hand and completely rule the world. No one can escape the rule of the Lord! "


    A leading demon king "Jie Jie" smiled strangely, looking extremely crazy and arrogant. It seems that he can really rule the world.

 Chapter 565

    However, the next thing is tragic. As soon as these demons were ready to take action, they suffered a devastating blow:


    Over their heads, a series of terror runes fell without warning, like rain; The aftereffects of the battle circle after circle also rolled down, and I didn''t know how many lives of the demon army were harvested in an instant; Around the army, the space suddenly splits from time to time, either directly swallowing a large area of demons, or the terrible lightning suddenly splits out


    In a short time, this group of demons who crossed the boundary did not know how much they had lost. Among them, not only the warriors in Shenqiao, but also the magic generals at the level of virtual God and true God. Even the 1000 demon kings were embarrassed.


    At this time, these demons were surprised to find that the world in front of them was unusual. Where is this still the clear and bright world they expected? This is simply a broken place abandoned by heaven!


    The laws of the world are seriously disordered, and there are violent elements of heaven and earth everywhere. In this world, not only the aftermath of terrible battles spread and strangled from time to time, but also the space of heaven and earth is seriously unstable. The whole world seems to collapse at any time


    These demons are completely stupid. The world in front of them is too far from the world they imagined. It''s like coming to the wrong place.


    However, at this time, a more frightening scene appeared. Above them, the sky suddenly darkened, and a large cloud shrouded half the sky without warning.


    Then, the sound of "chirp" rang through the whole earth, and then a powerful hurricane swept down from the sky, taking away the lives of a large group of demons on the spot.


    Many demons saw that it was a big bird. To be exact, it''s a ROC. With its wings spread, it''s thousands of miles wide, like a blue cloud hanging from the sky.


    Needless to say, this ROC is the Kunpeng who has been chasing and killing the peerless demon. At this time, he roared: "hum, the thief''s heart is not dead. An era has passed, and he dares to think about it. Die! "


    In the face of these cross-border demons, Kunpeng looked very angry. Then his wings rolled again, and he saw endless runes turned into hurricanes, taking the lives of a large group of demons on the spot. Among them, there were some great demons, all turned into fly ash under this blow.


    "No, the world has changed, completely exceeding the expectations of adults!"


    The leading devil was completely frightened and ran away. He wants to go back and tell the world over there.


    But his speed is much different from that of Dapeng. With no effort, Kunpeng has caught up with the leading demon king. He stuck out a big claw, immediately fastened the head of the leading demon king and shouted angrily, "since you dare to cross the boundary, you have to pay the price of bleeding!"


    Poof!


    Kunpeng didn''t give the demon king any chance to fantasize. He pinched each other''s head directly.


    Then, he launched a crazy massacre against the remaining army of heavenly demons and those demon kings and generals!


    It''s terrible. Compared with his son Qing Tianpeng, this Kunpeng is more ferocious, fiercer and more decisive. He killed endless demons all over the sky alone. There is no way to heaven and no door to earth!


    The retreat in the demon battlefield has been temporarily blocked by him. Even if these demons want to escape, it is impossible. Now, they are locked up in the broken world of Qingzhou and paid off by Kunpeng all over the world!


    The endless army was killed before it lasted long. They are not only facing the pursuit of Kunpeng, but also facing the threat brought by the great change of heaven and earth.


    Every moment, a large number of demons are dying. Compared with the majesty when they came, they are like rats crossing the street, more like being driven out of fear of wild dogs.


    The thousand demon kings were also very miserable. They were chased and killed all over the world. They wanted to return, but there was no way. It was impossible to surrender.


    Now they are like living in a cage, that is, they can''t go back or cross the chaotic border to other big states.


    This big chase all over the world lasted for three days. This group of demons who crossed the boundary were paid off by Kunpeng alone.


    At the other end of the channel of the devil battlefield, an old demon king who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and a soul-stirring light flashed away. He said to himself, "are all dead? All three groups of troops were killed in the past? What kind of people in the world over there have such great abilities? "


    The old devil''s face was gloomy, and his dark eyes looked incomparably deep. It was like a starry sky shining inside. He tried to look at the passage, but finally he withdrew his eyes in great disappointment.


    He can''t see through, can''t see the world of Kyushu.


    At this time, another old devil beside him also opened his eyes and said: "we can''t go on like this. We can''t understand what kind of world it is over there. We shouldn''t send a large army over now, otherwise we will only die in vain. We can send a younger generation to inquire about the truth..."


    Three successive groups of troops crossed the boundary, all of which were damaged in the Kyushu mainland, which was a heavy blow to the demon world.


    More than a thousand big demons can''t be taken at will. They can''t account for their unclear losses in Kyushu mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng and nalanjing returned to the demon family all the way, feeling very heavy.


    After repeated tosses, the whole Qingzhou has completely turned into a ruin and a dead area. Hundreds of millions of creatures, they have saved only a small part. In order to save these people, the ancient wind built four or five hundred virtual gods.


    When the gods destroyed the world, the virtual gods he just collected were regarded as key targets, and the losses were quite heavy. Now there are only about 800 of the more than 1200 empty gods left, which makes the ancient wind twist.


    What made him even more unbearable was the loss of those big demons. More than 300 true gods and more than 50 divine kings were completely taken in when fighting the second batch of heavenly demons. Now there are only 23 demon kings left.


    Fortunately, she grew up completely in that war. She has grown from a middle-term true God to a powerful existence that can hunt down the old demon king.


    Now the silence, even if placed in China, is a giant, and no one dares to underestimate it£¨ Really no one remembers the name of sister Gu Feng? Who remembers (leave a message in the book review area)

 Chapter 566

    Gu Feng hasn''t been out for many days. The war outside continues and all kinds of aftershocks continue. He can''t stay outside at all.


    These days, he walked alone in this small world. His mood gradually became calm from the initial rage, and he was thinking about the way forward.


    He must go to China, and he must win the title of King Qingtian, provided that the conference will be held normally.


    As for those gods who are high above, he will settle them, and he will completely pull them down from the altar.


    These old things have lived too long, and a heart has long been cold. In the face of the invasion of demons, they were not unable to save, but worried that the people of Qingzhou would compete for resources with the indigenous people of China.


    What could have been rescued turned out to be annihilation. Millions of creatures died under their cold heart.


    Whenever he thought of that unforgettable scene, the ancient wind was heartache. He really wanted to ask God, who is the demon star?


    It is said that the demon star will destroy the sky and earth and end the era. Will these gods do worse than the demon star?


    Ironically, in the face of the catastrophe, his recognized demon star is saving the world, while those gods known as the guardians of the world are destroying the world!


    Quietly, he came to the ancient wind, smiled at the ancient wind and said, "do you want to go to China with your forces?"


    Gu Feng looked back quietly and didn''t answer.


    The idea did come to his mind more than once. But when he calmed down, he gave up again.


    The decision to destroy the world is definitely not the decision of a single major force. If he wants to settle, it will be bloody. Once a war at the God King level is triggered, maybe China will have to be destroyed.


    Destroying the world is not the situation he wants to see, otherwise he will really become a demon star.


    "What''s going on outside now? Is the war still going on? " The old wind asked softly.


    "It seems that the war outside has stopped!"


    "Huh? Stopped so soon? Do you know how the war is going? "


    Ancient customs are very concerned about this war situation. He knew how powerful the immortal devil was. Now both Emperor Yu and Kunpeng are not in their heyday. It''s hard to say whether they can be suppressed.


    "I don''t know. Either Emperor Yu or the Kunpeng or the devil has disappeared. There has been no movement for three consecutive days. "


    "No movement for three consecutive days?"


    The old wind frowned, and he was not satisfied with the result. What he wanted to see was that the devil was killed or repressed again, but it seemed a little impossible.


    "So... Has the road to China been restored?"


    "Well, I''ve explored. The chaotic boundary has returned to normal. We can pass!"


    Earlier, when Emperor Dayu fought with the fierce devil, the chaotic boundary appeared. It is estimated that emperor Dayu was afraid that the fierce devil would break into other states, so he set up obstacles.


    Now they have disappeared in this world, and the obstacles will be eliminated naturally.


    "Let''s go to the devil battlefield again. If there are no accidents, then we''ll go to China!"


    Then, they joined hands again, went out of the small world together and went straight to the Tianmo battlefield.


    Came to the outside world, for no reason, the ancient wind''s heart once again filled with a burst of sadness.


    Now the Qingzhou continent in his eyes has completely changed. Whether it is the earth or space, it is difficult to find a complete place.


    A series of catastrophes have completely changed the face of Qingzhou.


    It can be said that there is no chicken crowing for thousands of miles, and all vitality is extinct.


    Although the war stopped, the trauma of the earth was still there. One dark and startling crack after another spread, forming one deep and bottomless gap after another, as if it could reach Jiuyou; The mountains and rivers are destroyed, and we can''t find the appearance of the past at all; It should have been a place with a huge city, which has completely turned into a dead area. Vaguely, some broken walls can be seen, telling the glory of the past; In the sky, there are still many large cracks in space, and some snow-white and bright lightning cuts out from time to time, which is extremely frightening; The law of heaven and earth has been seriously damaged, and many places still erupt terrible elements of heaven and earth from time to time


    The whole world is dark and gray, just like the end of the evening!


    Gu Feng''s face is blue and his heart is sad. This is his Qingzhou. He has just won the title of king of Qingzhou, but he doesn''t want all this to change so fast.


    Forced to suppress his anger, the ancient wind quietly came to the demon battlefield again.


    At this time, the Tianmo battlefield is no longer an independent small world, but completely connected with Qingzhou.


    When they came here, they suddenly found that the frightening evil spirit had completely disappeared, and there was no residue at all.


    "Huh? How did this happen? Shouldn''t it? Could it be... "


    They looked at each other, as if they thought of something, and quickly went towards the entrance of the passage.


    At this look, he suddenly showed a surprised look on his face.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they suddenly found that the singing voice had disappeared, and the seal of the entrance was intact.


    "The devil is completely blocked?"


    They looked at each other again and were very excited. If the devil is really blocked, it will be a blessing and the gospel of the whole Kyushu continent.


    Suddenly, he said: "the third batch of heavenly demons crossed the boundary, but they were slaughtered crazily. Presumably, the other party was afraid and couldn''t withstand such losses, so he stopped the troops temporarily!"


    "As for this seal, it must have been made by Emperor Yu or Kunpeng himself. No one can do it except them!"


    After listening to the quiet analysis, the ancient wind nodded secretly and felt reasonable.


    Emperor Yu and Kunpeng are people who care about the world. Since they were born, it is reasonable that they will not sit idly by and seal the channel.


    Once again, the ancient wind looked towards the seal. After checking for a long time, I finally took back my eyes and looked a little bad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Although the channel was sealed, it was not completely sealed. This seal is too mysterious and powerful. It is estimated that the current Dayu emperor can''t completely control it, so it can''t be completely sealed. I was thinking that if the other party is willing to pay a huge price and wants to cross the boundary again, it is still possible! "


    "According to what you say, our Kyushu mainland will still face the threat of heavenly demons?"


    The quiet look also changed. The invasion of demons was not the situation she wanted to see. Once the demons invade, life will be ruined.

 Chapter 567

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Although the seal hasn''t been completely sealed, it''s not something they can break through in a short time. If they want to cross the boundary again, they not only have to pay a huge and painful price, but also face the test of time. After all, Emperor Yu''s action is absolutely extraordinary. "


    Gu Feng comforted them a little, and then they left again.


    Now Qingzhou earth has temporarily restored Qingning, which is also the time for them to leave.


    He stayed in the small world for three days. After making sure that it was completely safe outside, the ancient wind cleaned up. With silence, he found the mysterious old man and planned to leave.


    This time, Gu Feng plans to take away the remaining 23 great demons at the God King level and 800 strong virtual gods, and plans to go directly to China to create a new sect door.


    As long as he brings this fighting power to China, he can create a top sect in the shortest time and surpass all major forces.


    However, the mysterious old man threw a basin of cold water on the spot, completely disrupting his plan.


    Very simple, the old man asked the ancient wind to leave the nine story demon tower and not to take it to China.


    The mysterious old man''s sudden skill really makes the ancient wind a little confused. Although he was very reluctant, Gu Feng did not dare to go against the old man''s will. He reluctantly returned the demon tower on the spot.


    Another thing that makes the ancient wind puzzled is that after saying goodbye, the mysterious old man left quietly and had a good conversation.


    As for the content of the later conversation, the ancient style knows nothing about it. After asking quietly, he is also unwilling to disclose a word at all.


    The plan was disrupted and the old custom had to be adjusted again.


    Originally, he wanted to take the whole sect door directly to China, but now he didn''t dare to do so without the 23 divine kings.


    The whole wuliangzong was his weakest nerve and could not stand the slightest toss. Whoever messed up the accident couldn''t accept it.


    Finally, the people who decided to go on the road were Jing Jing, LAN binger, Yan Yan, little fox and Qing Tianpeng, and the 800 virtual gods.


    As a last resort, all the remaining people stayed in the demon family, and the ancient wind could not take them to China for the time being.


    It''s dangerous to go to China. Taking those people is just a burden for ancient customs.


    When they came to the boundary of chaos, including ancient customs, everyone was collected into the space magic tools and carried across the boundary by themselves.


    The boundary of chaos is very terrible. Without the strength of true God, we can''t break through it.


    Quietly after a burst of gazing, he took everyone and stepped into chaos alone.


    Now she is the cultivation of the God King level, and can easily wander back and forth. Although the boundary of chaos is terrible, it can''t help her.


    All the way in chaos, endless terrible lightning constantly chopped. Either she skilfully avoided it or she resisted it.


    After resisting several attacks, she became more and more confident and smiled slightly on her face.


    Chaotic boundary, for her before, was a taboo existence. In the past, she didn''t dare to think that she could go through it herself.


    But now, with the opportunity of the invasion of demons, she seized her opportunity and let herself grow up in the disaster.


    Just when her mood was a little floating, her face suddenly changed wildly, and she realized the great crisis of peerless terror.


    At the chaos ahead, suddenly a snake shaped lightning chopped over, fast and powerful. The lightning came so suddenly and fiercely that she, as the God King, couldn''t dodge it.


    Pooh!


    This flash of lightning fell, and it made her gush blood, and her whole body fell down.


    In an instant, her face changed wildly and her heart was shocked to the extreme.


    Before she could stand up again, the second crazy lightning chopped down again.


    This time, she still didn''t escape bad luck, and one of her arms was blown to pieces.


    He suffered two heavy losses in a row. He was completely stunned and suddenly drifted away.


    Fortunately for her, if she had changed to an ancient style or Qing Tianpeng, she would have completely turned into powder as early as the first time. The lightning was so fierce and fierce that it was so bad with its own divine cultivation.


    "Why is this chaotic boundary so violent?"


    I was so scared that I didn''t dare to wander again for a moment.


    "The great devil has retreated, and Emperor Yu has taken the initiative to remove the prohibition of the border. There is no reason to have such a powerful Dharma array in the border! Could it be... "


    Thought of a possibility, quietly almost depressed vomiting blood.


    She guessed that this must be the ferocious Dharma array set up by the Chinese side at the border, whose purpose is to stop the invasion of demons.


    This time, I was completely depressed. Unexpectedly, the Dharma array carefully arranged by these Chinese people did not play a role in the devil, but stopped her.


    I can''t break through. For a moment, it''s difficult for silence.


    "I''m a man eating devil. I don''t deserve the ancient style. If I can''t help him do this little thing, what face can I have to like him again in the future?"


    Facing the sea of thunder in front of her, she decided to break through.


    Her real identity now is a demon, which makes her a little unacceptable. She feels inferior when she thinks of it.


    She likes the ancient style, but because of her identity, she doesn''t dare to show her mind in front of the ancient style. She always feels that she doesn''t deserve antiquity.


    Whenever she thought of this, she had angina pectoris. In order to make up for these, she had to act as the guardian of the ancient style. She didn''t ask the ancient style to like herself, but to protect him forever.


    He made up his mind, quietly took out a series of powerful magic tools, directly entered the thunder sea of endless crazy tyrants, and then he wandered in with him.


    Boom, boom!


    No surprise, the crazy thunder sea didn''t leave any face for silence. All kinds of fierce lightning came and all kinds of powerful runes were hanged


    Quiet is relying on those powerful magic tools to resist the fierce rush. After all, it is difficult to move forward. Although there were several magic weapons as a cover, she was still badly hurt many times, and her body was blown up several times.


    "I''m sure nalanjing can do it. If I can''t even break through a chaotic boundary, what face do I have to stay with him in the future?"


    Roar quietly, eyes red. She was cruel and threw out a hand bone again. With the power of the hand bone, she was stunned to go in again.


    This hand bone was obtained by Han Feifei at the king conferment meeting. At first, she didn''t think how powerful this hand bone was. After her cultivation became stronger, she found that this hand bone was too unusual. Maybe it was a powerful hand bone.

 Chapter 568

    The bones of the hand are unusual, sending out a faint glow, escorting the way quietly.


    The deeper it went, the more violent the thunder sea became. Those falling lightning became more fierce, and the runes hanged by many arrays became more violent, which almost killed her several times.


    "For the sake of antiquity, I must hold on!"


    Quietly clenched her teeth and went deep again. She knew that she was going to break out completely.


    At the other end of the border, eight virtual gods were ordered to guard.


    At this time, their faces suddenly changed. The chaotic boundary, which had been calm for a long time, became violent. They knew that someone was forcibly crossing the boundary.


    "What should I do? Are the demons really going to kill them? "


    Eight empty gods looked at each other, one by one shocked.


    I saw someone yelling: "quickly, inform the above, the devil is breaking through the pass by force, and our China will face a great crisis!"


    One communication symbol after another was crushed, and the message here was transmitted at the first time.


    Seeing the chaotic boundary that became more and more violent, the eight virtual gods began to retreat slowly, and their hearts were very frightened. If the demons cross the boundary, they will lose their lives.


    The eight people stared at the chaos of the border from a distance, glowing at their feet, ready to run at any time.


    At this time, several divine rainbows flew from the horizon, but some real gods arrived, including Donglai and sijue.


    "What happened?" Seizing a man''s arm, Donglai asked eagerly.


    They are the people who escaped from Qingzhou. They deeply know the terrible situation in Qingzhou. Now the border is different, and they are very worried.


    According to their conjecture, those who can cross the boundary are either heavenly demons or the peerless evil demons.


    Either of these two, no matter which one can cross the boundary, will bring a devastating blow to China.


    "Lord Donglai, it''s been violent for a long time. It''s estimated that the people inside will really break out!" The virtual God shivered, and his eyes stared at the chaotic boundary in horror.


    At the moment of speaking, the border was more violent, and it seemed that it might break through at any time.


    Donglai loosened the empty God and didn''t need others to say anything. At this time, they knew everything.


    His eyes stared round and then shouted, "come on, increase the seal, please grandpa!"


    At the same time, six true gods came. At this time, they all realized the seriousness of the problem. Just as the voice of Donglai fell, the six people jointly began to pinch the FA seal and shoot down towards the border.


    Whether it is the army of heavenly demons or the peerless fierce demons, any one who crosses the boundary is not a blow they can afford. The lessons of Qingzhou are still here, and no one is not afraid.


    One after another, the French seals were broken in. Although the original seal was strengthened, the boundary was still extremely violent in the chaos.


    The gods panicked and were terrified. Now they just wait for the God King to come.


    In fact, this dharma array was jointly performed by several old gods. Needless to say, its power is boundless. Donglai and other true gods can only exert a little fur, which can''t play a big role at all.


    Facing the increasingly violent border, the great true gods such as Donglai were all frightened. Their faces turned white and their backs were full of cold sweat.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, three plain old people appeared on the scene out of thin air. They are full of breath and look like an old man in twilight, but their eyes are as deep as a magic cave, which makes people palpitate.


    Needless to say, these three elders are the ancestors in Donglai''s mouth, but they are the three old God kings.


    The three old gods watched for a while, then pinched and printed, and then suddenly hit the chaos


    Poof!


    She had reached the critical point of silence and suddenly gushed blood. At this moment, she suffered a terrible trauma.


    The center of her eyebrows had cracked, and the holy palace had been damaged.


    It was a close call just now. She was almost wiped out on the spot.


    At this time, the light of the hand bone was dim and suffered a terrorist attack.


    "Damn it, someone must be strengthening the seal on the opposite side!"


    Thought of this possibility, quietly more and more angry.


    It''s really annoying that these high spirits don''t try their best to deal with the demons. They can''t imagine that they are so willing to work hard to deal with themselves.


    "You damn things, it''s impossible to stop me!"


    Quietly roared again, completely ruthless. She took out a piece of crystal stone with purple light and plunged it into the bone of her hand.


    Then, the light of the bones of the hand was great and rushed forward with her again.


    Finally, a sharp roar of "whew" sounded, and the bones of the hand completely penetrated the chaotic sea.


    At the moment of walking out of the chaotic sea, the hand bones disappeared, and the quiet body fell directly on the floor.


    In order to break out of the thunder sea, she fought quietly and thoroughly. At the last moment, she took out the ziyao stone from an old demon king, and then reluctantly broke through.


    This ziyao stone is not a simple thing. It plays a great role in silence.


    Now she is a demon. If she wants to advance, she must devour other demons. But if the devil doesn''t continue to invade, her cultivation will stagnate forever.


    However, this ziyao stone is such a special existence that she can no longer advance by swallowing, so that she can practice meditation like normal people.


    But now, in order to break through the chaotic thunder sea, she abandoned ziyao stone and the powerful opportunity to continue her practice.


    The ziyao stone completely disappeared soon after it entered the hand bone. This is not a small loss for silence.


    Breaking out of the chaotic sea, I was hurt quietly. The whole person was lying on the ground, depressed and dying.


    On the contrary, the gods who applied the seal also flew upside down one by one and fell to the ground far away.


    At the moment of breaking out of the chaotic sea, the Dharma array was forcibly broken. There was a big explosion, which almost killed those people on the spot.


    Poof!


    The three old gods got up one after another after spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Their eyes were evil and forced them to come quietly step by step.


    At this time, the people were surprised. They thought it was the great devil who invaded, or the peerless fierce devil who crossed the boundary. Unexpectedly, it was such a young woman who finally broke through.


    The three old gods had gloomy faces and bad looks. Behind them were the six true gods such as Donglai, followed by the eight virtual gods.


    A group of more than a dozen people, so cautiously staring at the quiet lying on the ground, pressed over step by step.


    Finally, ten feet apart, they stopped. I saw Donglai step forward and burst out: "Shang, who demon dares to break through the chaotic boundary and break our Dharma array?"

 Chapter 569

    A group of gods in China were very shocked. They thought that the people who broke into the border would be the army of demons or the peerless demons. But it turned out to be such a young woman.


    The woman looks so embarrassed and even a little weak, but the noise is really big.


    You know, the seal array of the chaotic boundary was jointly imposed by several old gods. Its purpose is to stop the army of heavenly demons and the terrible immortal demons. I didn''t expect to be forcibly broken by such a young woman. It''s really terrible.


    Being scolded repeatedly, a little depressed quietly finally raised his head and just looked at shangdonglai''s eyes. Donglai and sijue suddenly retreated on the spot.


    "It''s you!"


    Recognized Jingjing, Donglai and sijue were really surprised. It''s not that they don''t know that silence is powerful, but they never thought that silence is powerful enough to break through the chaotic boundary.


    At this time, the three old God kings "brush" and look at Donglai and sijue with sharp and profound eyes, which are full of doubts.


    At this time, he got up quietly and slowly, showing a trace of sneer: "Oh, what a powerful Dharma array, it almost killed me!" Wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and showed a fierce color in his quiet eyes.


    "Fellow Taoist, we''ve met again. I didn''t expect your accomplishments to progress so quickly." Donglai straightened his back and said calmly.


    Immediately, he whispered to the three old gods and simply explained his quiet origin.


    An old God King smiled and said, "ha ha, I can''t imagine that there is such a great genius as a Taoist friend in Qingzhou. It''s really rare. Today, the flood washed the Dragon King temple. Please forgive me. "


    The muscles on the faces of the three old gods twitched. For the sudden arrival of silence, my heart couldn''t tell what it was like.


    With their sophistication, they have seen that their quiet cultivation has reached the divine kingdom. In other words, invisible, the quiet identity has been on an equal footing with them, which makes them uncomfortable for a while.


    God King, what level of existence is that? That is the highest decision-maker who controls the fate of the whole Kyushu mainland. At their command, they can destroy the whole Qingzhou!


    Now, what does it mean that such a young god king suddenly appears? Does it mean that the pattern of China will be broken in the future? Does it mean that the power of China will be completely shuffled?


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, elder. I don''t know how deep I am. I broke into the seal array by mistake, which made you nervous for nothing. I really shouldn''t. I hope the three elders will forgive me! "


    Quietly, the skin smiled and the meat did not smile, and the heart hated these three old things to the bone. If these three old things hadn''t suddenly intervened, she wouldn''t have consumed her opportunity to continue to cultivate advanced level.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that those who don''t know are not guilty!" An old God King continued with a ha ha: "you just came from Qingzhou. I don''t know what''s going on there now? Has the demon army retreated? "


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as I heard the word, my silent heart was filled with boundless anger. In the final analysis, the reason why Qingzhou has reached this point is that these gods are selfish. They ordered the destruction of the world.


    I saw a slight rise in the corner of my mouth and said, "thanks to the great blessing of your elders, the army of heavenly demons has stopped. It is impossible to cross the boundary in a short time. The peerless evil you are worried about has also killed out of the world and disappeared forever. "


    "Have you stopped?"


    Suddenly heard such a shocking news, everyone present was surprised, and then his face showed ecstasy.


    Another old God King took another step forward and asked seriously, "what you said is true? "Has the demon army really stopped?"


    "Yes, the devil has completely stopped fighting. They were invaded by three groups of troops in a row, but they were slaughtered by the unparalleled evil. After heavy losses, they had to stop the troops temporarily! "


    Here, I quietly threw a little panic. I didn''t say that it was the credit of Dapeng, Emperor Dayu and myself, but all of them were pushed to the peerless evil devil.


    In the eyes of these people, it is estimated that only the fierce devil can kill the demons to stop.


    "Is that true?" An old God King came forward and asked very seriously.


    I saw my face sink quietly: "you can remove the seal now and go to Qingzhou to investigate in person!"


    At this moment, quiet was really a little angry, almost on the edge of explosion. These hypocrites, greedy for life and afraid of death, still doubt themselves like this.


    "OK, let''s send someone to find out!" An old God King looked straight and said to several true gods behind him: "Donglai, sijue, you two can go to Qingzhou. Be sure to find out all the falsehood and reality."


    "This..." they were suddenly called, and they were startled. Now everyone knows what the situation is in Qingzhou. Who dares to go there before we find out the situation?


    "What? Dare not? " An old God King kicked his eyes and scared them out on the spot. They quickly bowed their hands and nodded, which was a promise.


    At this time, he asked the three old gods quietly: "what''s the current king sealing meeting? Is it still going on? "


    This is what she asked for Gufeng. She knows that Gufeng cares about this conference very much. The title of King Qingtian is very important for ancient customs, which must be won.


    After a curious look, an old God King said: "due to a series of changes in Qingzhou, although the king of Kyushu was not cancelled, it was postponed. Now, except that the geniuses of Qingzhou have not arrived in China, all the geniuses of other major states have arrived. "


    After a pause, the God King then asked, "I don''t know why you are so concerned about this matter?"


    "Oh, I wish I hadn''t cancelled!" A smile hung from the corners of my mouth quietly. I was relieved and continued: "some of my friends are Qingzhou talents. They have won the promotion quota of Qingzhou theater, so I''m just concerned about asking."


    "Your friend? Qingzhou genius? "Demon star ancient style?"


    At this moment, everyone''s look changed, which was very ugly, because they were afraid of the demon star.


    If the ancient wind really comes to China, with the momentum of his demon star, it will set off a bloody storm in China.


    He didn''t answer quietly, revealing a symbolic quiet smile and said, "now I''m the God King. Now that I''ve come to China, I''ll be a teacher!"

 Chapter 570

    "Education?"


    As soon as the quiet voice fell, the faces of the three God kings immediately changed. I''m really worried about what comes.


    Now Jingjing is a God King. If she wants to teach, she is bound to form a new strong force. The birth of new forces will certainly break the balance of the original rules.


    This is definitely not a good thing for several old gods.


    "I am a God King. Am I not qualified to teach?"


    At this moment, the smile on the quiet face disappeared and was replaced by a sense of forest cold. Although his face was pale and haggard, there was a great majesty in it.


    The gods opposite were frightened and unconsciously retreated. The faces of the three God Kings also changed slightly, and their hearts were shocked.


    The atmosphere at the scene was also stiff. After a brief silence, an old God King finally squeezed out a smile and said, "ha ha, of course, since you are a God King, you naturally have the qualification to establish a religion. I just don''t know when you plan to officially start teaching? Under what name? "


    "This... Is confidential for the time being. As soon as the time comes, I will naturally announce it to the world!"


    After the words, quietly left a quiet smile again and disappeared in place.


    It''s also an ancient idea to teach in China. Although the 23 demons can''t bring them, it doesn''t affect their teaching.


    With quiet, that is a strong backstage, education is feasible and sufficient to gain a firm foothold.


    Came to an unmanned mountain, quietly took out a space magic weapon, and released all the ancient wind and others on the spot.


    As soon as the ancient wind was released, he saw the quiet pale face and immediately worried.


    "Are you hurt?" Gu Feng has a bad face and is shocked. You know, Jing Jing is now a supreme God King. How many people can hurt her in the whole Kyushu?


    So he continued to ask, "how unreasonable! Who hurt you?"


    The ancient wind was worried and angry. He thought he was quietly attacked by the God King.


    Unexpectedly, he quietly showed a sweet smile at this time and said, "I''m fine. You think too much. Now with my cultivation, who dares to fight with me easily? The reason for the injury was that the chaotic boundary was too powerful... "Then he quietly and simply told about the chaotic seal, only to hear everyone''s teeth itch.


    At the same time, everyone was glad that if they hadn''t been able to stand still at the critical moment, they would all be dead.


    "Ancient customs, I have publicly announced the establishment of religion. I think our top priority should be to choose the location of the sect." Quietly.


    "Well, you can arrange these things. I want to go somewhere!"


    The ancient wind began to give up and came to China. Naturally, he wanted to go to a mysterious paradise, which is where Shicun is located.


    That is Shi Erni''s hometown. Her parents and relatives are there. Now that we have come to China, it is necessary to see them and understand the situation of the villagers.


    For Shi Erni, the ancient style is really very guilty and full of apology. He said he would take it with him and teach him to practice day and night, but he always lost it to wuliangzong.


    This Shi Erni is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is the reincarnation of the ancient one-day power. In order to forge the big tripod, Gu Feng, at the instigation of emperor Dayu, killed her last life. The result was a huge cause and effect.


    Now I want to visit Shi Erni''s father and relatives, but I also want to make up for this cause and effect as much as possible.


    All the eight hundred empty gods were handed over to Jing Jing and asked her to arrange the establishment of education. Qing Tianpeng, Xiao Fox and Yan Yan are wandering on their own. The ancient wind took blue binger and quietly went to the location of Shicun.


    Stone village is moved from Cangzhou''s vast mountains as a whole. With beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant environment, it is an absolute paradise.


    Under the ground where the village is located, there is a large spiritual vein, which provides villagers with a steady stream of cultivation aura.


    It was an early morning. The sun was bright and mild. Far away, the two of them saw a magnificent scene in the village.


    They saw that on the empty lawn at the head of the village, a large group of children were punching and kicking, shouting "hum, ha ha"; In the open space around the children, some older young men and women sat on the ground, swallowed the morning glow and practiced mana.


    Just a little look, the ancient customs showed that the people in the whole village had made great progress in cultivation.


    It''s been two or three years since I left here. I didn''t expect people here to make such great progress in cultivation.


    At the beginning, the whole stone village was located at the foot of the vast mountain. It had already fallen into the end of the law, which made them unable to practice. But now it''s different. This place has beautiful mountains and rivers, the world is full of aura, and there are spiritual veins deep underground


    Such unique conditions make the villagers'' cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    "We''re back!"


    Still far away, Gu Feng laughed and shouted loudly. Seeing these villagers again, Gu Feng was as happy as seeing his relatives.


    At the beginning, he and LAN binger lived in stone village for two or three years. They not only regarded the villagers as their relatives, but also regarded them as a member of stone village.


    After a roar, the children who were doing morning exercises stopped, and the teenagers who were meditating opened their eyes one after another. When they found that it was the ancient wind and blue binger who came back, they jumped and jumped with joy one by one.


    "It''s Gufeng''s brother and sister bing''er coming back!"


    A large group of children gathered around them and completely surrounded them. The scene was full of joy.


    "Ha ha, we''ve been away for two or three years. I don''t know if you''re lazy?"


    The old wind''s big hands touched the children''s heads from time to time, and they were in a good mood.


    "Brother Gu Feng, sister bing''er, we are not lazy. You see, I''m only 8 years old and will be in Fahai soon!"


    A little boy showed off his mission and his face was flattering. When the ancient wind was in the village, these children liked to play with him.


    "Ha ha, Xiaofeng and bing''er are back! It''s been so long since I left, but I miss us! "


    A group of adults also ran out at the first time. The ancient wind is like their wanderers far away. Many times, they are looking forward to it.


    "Uncle Meng and aunt a Yun, it''s our fault that we didn''t come back to see you often."


    Gu Feng laughed and hugged everyone one by one. He was really happy to see these villagers again.

 Chapter 571

    "Oh, is Xiaofeng and Bing Er back? Why didn''t you see our second Ni? " A village woman screamed and squeezed into the crowd. After looking around for a while, her face was slightly lost.


    Gu Feng looked and found that the visitor was Ji Chengyue, Shi Erni''s mother. The smile on his face immediately froze and was a little embarrassed.


    So he touched his head and said awkwardly, "that girl is now in peace of mind. We also ran back secretly. It''s not convenient to bring her back for the time being." As a last resort, the old wind had to lie. He can''t tell these villagers that great changes have taken place in Qingzhou. It is even more impossible to tell these villagers what dangers they will experience when they come to China this time.


    Because of these things, it is too far away from these ordinary villagers.


    Far away, the ancient wind saw a white haired old man standing at the entrance of the village, who was the head of Shi village.


    The ancient wind pushed away the crowd, smiled on his face, respectfully came to the old man and saluted him.


    At the beginning, the village head took good care of them. In the eyes of the village head, Gufeng and his wife were children. Even in the middle of the night, they would come to the room to cover Gufeng with quilts.


    "Grandpa village head, Xiaofeng has come back to see you!"


    Gu Feng, one on each side, held the village head''s arm, as if he were helping his own grandfather.


    "Hehe, you two unfilial children finally think of us!"


    With a gentle smile on his face, the village head stroked their cheeks with his wrinkled palm, which was very kind.


    "Let''s go. It''s rare for you to come back. We''ll pick you up today."


    One by one, the village head took Gu Feng and LAN bing''er and walked towards the village. Behind them were a large group of children and villagers.


    The scene was full of laughter and joy.


    When night came, a large bonfire party was held in the village. Some wild animals such as tigers and leopards were put on the fire by everyone. The villagers were singing and dancing, lively and jubilant.


    At this time, the two of them also forgot the troubles of the outside world, immersed themselves in it, and completely became one with the villagers.


    During the banquet, Ji Chengyue, Shi Erni''s mother, suddenly smiled and asked, "Xiaofeng, bing''er, have you been married?"


    "Ah?"


    By this sudden question, both Gu Feng and Gu Feng were made red faced and full of embarrassment.


    "We''re all young. Why are we married?" The ancient wind smiled.


    Even though he is powerful in the outside world, he is still very embarrassed at this time.


    Blue binger''s face is redder, like a little apple. It''s very cute. She lowered her head deeply, and her fingers kept fiddling with the corners of her clothes. She was extremely shy.


    "Ha ha, what''s small? In our village, people as big as you can have babies long ago! " A group of villagers made fun of them, which made them more embarrassed.


    The village head old man smiled and said, "I think we have to choose a good day nearby to let the two children enter the bridal chamber quickly, so as to solve a matter on our mind."


    "What do you choose? I think today is a good day. It''s better to worship heaven and earth now. We are all witnesses. I''ll arrange for two people to clean up a room and come out directly as the bridal chamber. "


    Ji Chengyue, Shi Erni''s mother, also made a fuss, which made everyone applaud again and again.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Almost at the same time, Gu Feng and LAN bing''er raised their heads and waved their hands in a hurry. They were completely shocked.


    Worship heaven and earth now? Into the bridal chamber in a minute? What about family?


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? I just ask you, do your parents agree? "


    "Yes!" The old wind nodded and the blue ice was silent.


    Ji Chengyue asked, "do you all like each other?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded again, and LAN bing''er continued to blush.


    "Isn''t that right? You are all powerful monks. You are destined to soar into the sky in the future. Why are you so fussy? I think you should be frank. Why talk about those secular views? Since you all like each other and your parents don''t object, we''re happy to have a wedding now! "


    Ji Chengyue has a loud voice. She speaks with a nose and eyes. She calls Gu Feng. They can''t refute it.


    She turned to all the villagers and asked loudly, "do you think I''m right? They should have been more open-minded because they have great skills. "


    "Yes, it''s good. Get married now and send it directly to the bridal chamber later!"


    Many people booed, and the atmosphere was incomparably warm.


    Gu Feng was stunned by what they said. Unexpectedly, an ordinary village woman could say such words, which is quite reasonable.


    They are powerful monks. They should be open-minded and decisive, and should not be bound by secular rules.


    But the problem is, there is still a dead pimple between him and LAN binger! Gu Feng killed LAN bing''er''s mother himself. Can you expose it like this? The ancient wind hasn''t entered the underworld and let LAN binger''s mother return to the sun. How can they get married? Can blue binger live through the barrier in his heart?


    If you want to enter the underworld, you must at least have the cultivation of saints, but now the ancient wind is only in the realm of Shenqiao. Do you have to wait until monkey years and horse months?


    At that time, the cauliflower will be cold.


    The old style is tangled on his face. If he has to force him to get married tonight, he doesn''t care. He''s afraid that Lan binger can''t pass this level by himself.


    The crowd was booing, and LAN binger was too ashamed to lift his head. Unable to withstand the noise of the villagers, Gu Feng finally held LAN binger''s hands and asked softly, "binger, would you like to?" At this moment, a small heart of the ancient wind began to tremble, and he was nervous.


    "I..."


    Blue bing''er''s heart is also full of deer bumping. His eyes are flustered. He doesn''t dare to look at the ancient style at all. As a girl, it is undoubtedly a happy thing to hear the man you like propose to you.


    But can they get married so easily?


    There was an oath between them. Unless the ancient wind can revive LAN binger''s mother, they are treacherous.


    "Promise him and marry him!"


    "Promise him and marry him!"


    At this time, the villagers were even more crazy. Hundreds of people, men and women, young and old, shouted together. All at once, they put them on the cusp of the storm.


    Blue bing''er was shy. A small head was deeply buried in his chest. He didn''t dare to look at the ancient style at all. He just swallowed it back when he came to his mouth.


    The ancient wind gently lifted LAN binger''s chin with his hand and solemnly said, "binger, I have already announced to people all over the world that you are my woman. Since the villagers are so enthusiastic tonight, let''s get married directly, shall we? "

 Chapter 572

    "Ah?"


    Suddenly hearing this, LAN bing''er seemed to have been electrocuted. He quickly took a step back, and his handsome little face reddened.


    "Ha ha, the girl is shy! Since the girl is so shy, I promise on your behalf! "


    Ji Chengyue was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She took LAN binger and came to the ancient wind and said, "binger promised and got married now."


    "No!"


    Blue bing''er, who had been flustered for a long time, finally woke up at this time, broke free from Ji Chengyue''s hand, and then turned around. He didn''t dare to look at anyone at all.


    "Don''t be shy. We all want a wedding wine tonight!" Ji Chengyue said.


    "I... my parents are not here. I have to ask my parents about marriage!" Finally, LAN binger found a bad reason.


    In front of so many people, she naturally wouldn''t say anything about her mother.


    "Oh, look at you girl, didn''t we say that you are all powerful friars flying from heaven to earth. Why care about the secular way? Only secular people pay attention to the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers. If you really want to think about your parents, you can treat my aunt as your mother! "


    "Yes, so many of our villagers are your parents." Someone continued to shout.


    "But..." Lan bing''er still couldn''t let go. She hurriedly married Gu Feng. She didn''t think about it.


    "What''s good? I think it''s settled. Let''s arrange it now and worship heaven and earth immediately! "


    Finally, the village head made a decision and made the final decision regardless of LAN binger''s objection.


    "OK, get married!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, all the people shouted and were excited one by one, as if they were getting married.


    This scene really frightened LAN binger. It came so suddenly that she didn''t have time to think about it carefully.


    Under a burst of women''s pushing, shouting and pulling, LAN bing''er was stunned to change his clothes. Gu Feng did not escape, and he was pulled by a group of people to change the groom''s clothes.


    In a short time, not only their clothes were changed compulsorily, but also the wedding scene was cleaned up by everyone.


    The wedding scene was ready at the village head''s house. There were red and colorful everywhere, which was full of joy.


    Gu Feng and LAN bing''er were dragged to stand together, holding a red silk in their hands and forming a big red flower.


    At this time, the village head sits high in the lobby and is counted as their high hall. The rest of the people were sitting on both sides, and the scene was full of joy.


    "Come on, worship heaven and earth!" Ji Chengyue shouted.


    After they stood up, she continued to shout, "worship heaven and earth!"


    The voice was loud, and they just waited for Gu Feng. They knelt down outside the gate.


    However, the crowd waited left and right. The ancient wind just didn''t worship. At the same time, he also grabbed LAN binger and didn''t allow her to kneel down to heaven.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you mean? Why don''t you want to marry bing''er? " The village head asked curiously, puzzled all over his face. Everyone in the lobby stopped laughing and full of doubts.


    However, at this time, LAN bing''er said: "the ancient wind will not kneel down to heaven. Save this link. He can kneel down to his parents, but he will never kneel down to heaven. "


    "Don''t kneel down to heaven?"


    Many villagers were puzzled and looked puzzled.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng took out his own Qingtian King Ding, threw it at the door of the hall and said, "heaven is not worth kneeling down, so I''ll replace it with a ding."


    After that, he took LAN bing''er and knelt down to the big tripod.


    To worship the tripod is to worship himself and his own way.


    This is his Taoist instrument!


    Although they were puzzled, no one continued to ask.


    I saw Ji Chengyue continue to shout: "two worship the high hall!"


    After the words, Gu Feng turned around and respectfully faced the old village head. They planned to bow down.


    At this moment, the old village head is no longer the old village head. He represents the ancient style and LAN binger''s parents. Therefore, the worship of ancient customs is deserved.


    However, before the worship of the ancient wind went down, I heard a "click" sound, followed by an exclamation.


    It turned out that the old village head''s seat sitting on the high hall naturally fell apart, and the old village head himself fell to the ground, embarrassed and startled.


    "Village head, what''s the matter with you?"


    People panicked and hurried forward to help the old village head up. They didn''t know why.


    "It''s all right. The chair may be rotten! Let someone take another one! "


    Someone hurried forward and changed a chair for the old village head. After he sat down, Ji Chengyue continued to shout: "second worship!"


    The voice is loud and it is said that it is far away.


    Gu Feng held hands and continued to worship slowly.


    However, the accident happened again. Without warning, the old village head''s chair "clicked" again and fell apart again. The old village head fell to the ground again.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people were stunned. Five or six people hurried forward and helped the old village head up again. They were shocked and didn''t know why.


    Gu Feng is also stupid. Two strange events happened in front of him. He can responsibly say that he didn''t do it himself, and no one else did it at the scene. But the old village head''s chair did fall apart.


    Why?


    At this time, LAN bing''er whispered to the ancient wind, "ancient wind, skip this link. The old village head can''t stand your worship."


    "Huh?" The ancient wind was curious and asked, "why?"


    LAN bing''er said, "if you don''t even worship God, can the old village head Yijie stand it? If you force to worship, it will bring disaster to the old village head. "


    "That''s right!" Gu Feng suddenly pulled LAN binger to stand up and didn''t intend to continue to worship.


    In the future, he will encourage people to exchange the blue sky for the sky. Who dares to be worshipped by him in this world?


    Heaven is not qualified, let alone a mortal call?


    The old village head, who was helped up by the crowd, seemed to be aware of something, so he quickly stopped and said, "husband and wife, worship each other. No one can replace the parents of the two children."


    As a result, the high hall was withdrawn, and the village head sat aside, no longer daring to pretend to be their parents.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    No way, the high hall can''t worship. Ji Chengyue has to continue the next link according to the old village head''s meaning.


    After a shout, Gu Feng turned around and stood face to face. After two breaths, they finally worshipped each other.


    This worship is a complete ceremony. Between them, they are even formal husband and wife.


    The two met at the age of seven and experienced many life and death tests together. Now, they have finally become husband and wife.


    "Li Cheng, send it to the bridal chamber!"

 Chapter 573

    "Good!"


    At this moment, there were bursts of shouting again, and people were very excited.


    Many people are heartily happy for the two of them.


    Next, LAN bing''er was helped into the bridal chamber by a group of women. Gu Feng laughed and began to drink with everyone.


    He and LAN bing''er have known each other for nearly ten years and have experienced so many ups and downs together. At this time, they have finally achieved good results and formed a husband and wife, which is really rare.


    Gu Feng was very happy and drank with everyone. No matter who came to drink with him, he didn''t refuse.


    At this moment, he had already blocked all his mana. He didn''t deliberately resist the alcohol. As a result, he was drunk by the villagers.


    Finally, he was drunk unconscious and completely fell on the wine table. He was carried into the wedding room by a group of people.


    Night, finally calm down.


    After a night of fuss, the whole village was finally quiet.


    Originally, many young people wanted to make a bridal chamber, but as a result, the ancient wind was drunk like a dead pig, and making a bridal chamber was over.


    Looking at the ancient wind lying beside him sleeping soundly, LAN binger was confused.


    For her, tonight was like a dream. Their wedding ceremony tonight could be said to be a complete catch-up. He and Gu Feng were forced to marry by enthusiastic villagers.


    Blue bing''er automatically lifted the red cap and gently stroked the antique cheek with her white arm.


    Is it hard to get married like this?


    Between them, but there are still vows that have not been fulfilled. She can''t revive her mother. How can she feel at ease with the ancient wind?


    Blue bing''er was almost touching the antique cheek with tears, and her heart was very tangled.


    If you don''t admit it, but tonight, they have indeed paid homage. What should we do?


    When blue bing''er was very tangled, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened and pulled her down. In a panic, Gu Feng''s lips had been printed on her mouth.


    "Woo woo! Let go of me! "


    This scene came so suddenly that Lan binger was stunned. She struggled hard and wanted to get up, but the ancient wind turned over directly and pressed her under her.


    Outside the door, several young men were completely excited after seeing this scene.


    One of them exclaimed, "come on, come on, what an ancient style. He pretended to be drunk. In fact, he had a bad idea in his heart. Now, when I look around, I don''t see the original shape? "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t be found by him. Let''s watch it secretly and learn some posture! "


    "Shit, Da Mao, why are you doing this? Can we peep into such a thing? Later, when he takes off his coat, we''ll rush in and let him down. It''s the right idea! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let''s do it!"


    A group of young people, looking at the house, whispered, with a bad smile on their faces.


    However, at this time, they suddenly found that a big hand of the ancient wind waved gently, and then they couldn''t see or hear anything.


    What appeared in their eyes was infinite darkness. They couldn''t see their fingers. Even they couldn''t see each other.


    At this time, the old wind whispered, "I still want to punish me. I''ll lock you up for one night."


    After solving his worries, the ancient wind became completely lawless. He pressed on LAN binger and not only began to kiss LAN binger crazily, but also began to tear LAN binger''s clothes.


    This frightened LAN binger. She struggled frantically and shouted desperately.


    She tried to break away from the magic grasp of the ancient style. However, the strength of the ancient style was much stronger than her. No matter how she struggled, it was fruitless.


    Finally, LAN binger began to be serious. She used her towering mana and began to fight against the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind was also not soft at all. He also responded and fought with LAN binger madly.


    "Madam, we have paid homage to the church and are considered a formal husband and wife. Now the bridal chamber is also natural. Why are you making so much trouble with me?"


    The ancient wind responded to the attack of blue bing''er with an evil smile.


    "Ancient style, are you shameless? Do you still take this seriously? "


    "Why is it not true? Although we don''t worship heaven and earth and the high hall, is it true that our husband and wife worship each other? The whole stone village is a witness. Do you still want to rely on it? "


    Gu Feng laughed and continued to rush towards blue bing''er.


    Now that they have officially paid homage to the church, when will they stay without their bridal chamber at this time?


    Seeing the fierce attack of the ancient wind, LAN binger was completely stunned. She shouted, "ancient wind, don''t come here, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Ha ha, we are already husband and wife. Don''t be polite!"


    The ancient style is very shameless. Leng once again hugged LAN binger, and then printed it.


    A sweet smell penetrated into the mouth of the ancient wind, which made him a little obsessed and intoxicated. He hugged blue binger tightly, kissed warmly and sank completely.


    Blue bing''er began to resist wildly at first, and then began to cooperate directly


    To tell the truth, LAN bing''er has fantasized many times in this scene. She has been with the ancient style for more than ten years. She has already deeply fallen in love with the ancient style. Now being able to get married with the ancient custom can be regarded as fulfilling one of her wishes.


    When LAN bing''er stopped struggling completely, Gu Feng picked him up and put him on the soft big bed.


    He shook his hands and slowly untied the buttons for LAN bing''er.


    At this time, the blue ice is very beautiful and shy. Her cheeks were so red that she didn''t dare to look at the ancient style. She pinned her head to one side and looked like a gentleman picking. It''s itchy to see the ancient wind.


    Gollum!


    The ancient wind swallowed his saliva and a small heart beat badly. This is the first time he has experienced such a thing in his life. He is full of tension.


    He was convinced by the beauty of LAN binger at this time, and his mind rippled.


    At this time, the blue ice was really beautiful. Her lips were bright red and her face was flawless, very delicate. In addition, tonight is deliberately dressed up, it''s even more charming.


    After a heartbeat, the ancient wind finally bent over and gently printed his lips.


    Blue bing''er didn''t resist. Instead, he put his arms around the neck of the ancient wind and began to respond.


    The old wind''s big hand waved again, the red candle went out, and the tent was automatically put down.


    At this moment, he and LAN binger completely became a real couple.


    This is the harvest of love for many years. When love is strong, the melon is ripe.


    Although there is still a knot between them, the blue ice has been released at this time.


    Ji Chengyue is right. They are powerful monks. They are disrespectful to heaven, earth and ghosts. Why should they care about other people''s opinions?

 Chapter 574

    After the red candle, LAN bing''er completely became an antique woman.


    Lying on the shoulder of the ancient wind, she finally asked a key question: "ancient wind, am I very unfilial? My mother died at your hands, and now I''m married to you! "


    "Silly girl, why care so much? Those are just the views of secular people. We don''t need to care. I said I would kill myself into the underworld and bring your mother back to life. "


    The ancient wind kissed LAN binger on the forehead and tightly hugged LAN binger in his arms.


    Now LAN bing''er has become her own woman. Gu Feng suddenly realizes a sense of responsibility.


    At this moment, he secretly vowed to treat LAN bing''er well in his life, and he would make his woman happy.


    They became a real couple, so they lived quietly in Shicun without asking anything from the outside world.


    A month later, the two of them seem to have really forgotten everything about the outside world. They lived a mortal life in the stone village.


    Every day, they get up early and teach their children to practice. I will also follow the hunting team up the mountain to hunt, and my life will be plain and full.


    On this day, Gu Feng finally received a quiet voice and told him that he could go out of the mountain. The address of their sect has been selected. On the next day, they will completely announce their establishment of religion.


    Despite the ancient customs, they miss the life of mortals, but they have to go out after all.


    Once they embark on the road of cultivation, they have no way back. They must go all the way against the sky, otherwise they will only be trampled under their feet.


    Reluctantly standing at the entrance of the village, Gu Feng said goodbye to everyone.


    Many villagers have tears on their faces. Gu Feng and his wife went away and didn''t know when they would come back.


    "Xiaofeng, bing''er, you two have completely become husband and wife. Don''t forget to come out as soon as possible!"


    In the distance, some villagers shouted that they were really reluctant to give up Gu Feng''s departure.


    At this time, Ji Chengyue also shouted: "Xiaofeng, don''t forget my Erni next time you come back!"


    "I see!"


    Gu Feng responded loudly and finally took LAN binger''s hand and completely disappeared in the eyes of the villagers.


    In fact, many young people in the village were clamoring to go out with the ancient wind, but they were rejected by the ancient wind.


    The outside world is too dangerous. There are so many enemies of ancient customs. If you take these young people out, you may hurt them.


    During this period of time, the ancient eight hundred virtual gods ran all over the world, completely understanding the situation and pattern of China.


    China''s overall area is five or six times larger than Qingzhou, which is divided into 18 small states. Without a country, the highest rulers are the top mass gates.


    Eighteen small states are controlled by six top bulk gates respectively. These six top religious sects are in charge of three small states respectively. For a long time, they have been harmonious and can be regarded as well water without violating the river.


    The six top-level sects are the Louvre where Donglai is located and the desperate valley where muqingqing''s four wonders are located.


    In addition, there are: Shenjian sect, great Roman gate, Tiantu holy land and Donglin holy mountain.


    Among the six top forces, there is the old God King, whose strength is unfathomable.


    This time, the site they chose was in the northeast, at the junction of Aozhou, Leizhou and Yuzhou. These three small states are under the jurisdiction of heartless Valley (Aozhou), shenjianzong (Leizhou) and Donglin Shenshan (Yuzhou).


    The reason why I choose to teach in this place is because I have a quiet eye on the geographical location of this place.


    Although the three small States belong to some extent, in fact, none of the strongholds of religious forces is located in these three states. According to her quiet inner thoughts, she will eventually completely occupy the three states. She wants to force the three sects to give up one state each with strong strength.


    In addition, the place she valued was actually very unusual. There was a huge spiritual vein deep underground, which was enough for them to create a top bulk door.


    Here is a continuous and endless mountain range, called Tongtian mountain range. The twelve main peaks are towering into the clouds and majestic. Compared with the immeasurable mountain range, I don''t know how many times it is majestic and how many times its area is.


    According to the quiet complaint, the ancient wind two people flew day and night for two consecutive days before they arrived at this place.


    As soon as I saw this continuous mountain range, the ancient wind was moved. To be honest, this is really a good place to start a family.


    "See you, young Lord!"


    Seeing the ancient wind again, 800 virtual gods knelt down immediately.


    The ancient wind said to the people: "get up. It''s really hard for you to find such a good place."


    Then the ancient wind continued: "I announce one thing. From now on, LAN binger will be your mistress. Anything she says will represent me."


    "Mistress?" The people looked at each other, immediately realized it, and then knelt down again: "see your mistress!"


    LAN bing''er made a big red face, stared at the ancient wind, and finally opened his mouth to ask the people to get up.


    Now that she has married Gu Feng, she can only let go.


    Quietly, with a smile on his face, came to congratulate him. Although she looks very happy, her heart is sour.


    "I''m a man eating devil. I don''t deserve you. Let me guard you forever!" Quietly thinking like this, the smile on his face is more beautiful.


    "Sister Jing, it''s hard for you to teach for days!" Gu Feng smiled at bing''er quietly and then said, "please tell me about it. On the day we started our education, we announced that bing''er and I were married. Although we have worshipped, it''s a little Pediatrics after all. "


    "OK, I''ll do everything to make friends!" He smiled quietly and accepted.


    She has no regrets for helping Gu Feng.


    Then the ancient wind asked, "did you announce when to start teaching?"


    "No, we just preliminarily selected this place. As long as you don''t mind, we''ll start building zongmen palace. We won''t release all the information until everything is built. "


    "OK, you can do it!"


    I am very satisfied with the ancient style, and I am also very grateful in my heart.


    People are a God King, but they are willing to listen to whatever they say. If this matter is publicized, it is estimated that the whole Kyushu will be shocked.


    Suddenly, he said quietly to Gu Feng and LAN bing''er: "according to the information they found, there will be a Kyushu genius party in Luozhou in ten days. Will you go?"

 Chapter 575

    "Kyushu genius party?"


    As soon as I heard this word, the ancient style immediately came to the spirit. He hurriedly asked, "what kind of party is this? Be clear! "


    He smiled quietly and said, "this party is not simple. It is the most outstanding talent party in Kyushu. The participants are all the real elite talents who will take part in the king''s war. Among them, there are the kings and empresses of various states. "


    "Is that so? A real genius party! "


    The old wind murmured, and a stream of hot blood in his chest began to burn slowly.


    I saw you continue quietly: "you two are the king of Qingzhou and the queen of Qingzhou. I think you should go to this party. To attend this gathering, you can not only see the strength of heroes in other big states, but also announce your existence to the world. I guess now everyone thinks you died in the Qingzhou disaster. "


    "OK, let''s go to the party!"


    Gu Feng clenched his fist. He was fascinated by such a party.


    Next, the ancient wind began to close in the Tongtian mountains. As for all matters related to the construction of the sect gate, Jing Jing and the 800 virtual gods were responsible.


    Until the eighth day, when the ancient wind left the customs, everything in front of him changed. In front of him, a super large door rose from the ground.


    A brand-new sect gate stands in the Tongtian mountains. Zongmen covers a wide area. Based on twelve main peaks, it occupies less than half of the mountains. It is really boundless.


    The new patriarchal gate faces south from the north, which has a momentum of overlooking the world. A huge archway stands at the mountain gate, with three big characters "wuliangzong" written on it, but it is covered with red cloth.


    Today''s wuliangzong covers a really large area, equivalent to the size of the whole Wuliangshan mountain. Its scale is even larger than the heavenly king holy courtyard he had seen before.


    It is magnificent and amazing.


    In a short period of eight days, such a huge sect gate was built in the endless mountains. It''s really powerful. It''s thanks to silence. It''s a cultivation at the level of God King. Otherwise, it''s difficult to do it.


    With the quiet company of the ancient wind, he visited the whole door seriously and was full of joy.


    He was more and more grateful for silence.


    The twelve main peaks are generally in a "U" shape. The opening is right at the gate of the mountain, which is really unique.


    The highest conference hall, Wuhua hall, is set on the deepest Tianjue peak, which is the highest peak of the whole Tongtian mountains.


    At the same time, the residence of ancient wind and the place of cultivation are also placed in Tianjue peak, where the aura is the most abundant.


    When quietly introduced here, the corners of the mouth of the ancient wind unconsciously brought up a smile.


    Because he remembered his days in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard.


    At that time, there were many peaks in the heavenly king''s holy courtyard. As an ordinary disciple, he had to fight with others if he wanted to get a good place for cultivation. Finally, he had friction with the Jiang Li of the Jiang family, which made him inseparable, but he ended up with a dead enemy.


    Now, he doesn''t have to fight with anyone. The best place for cultivation of the whole sect is him.


    Life is really changeable.


    In the past few years, who would have thought that he would be the leader of a top sect in the twinkling of an eye?


    Among the twelve main peaks, in addition to the highest Tianjue peak, which belongs to the Wuhua hall and the ancient wind, there is also a Yunv peak next to it. Under the inspiration of the ancient wind, it belongs to LAN bing''er, little fox, Qing Tianpeng, etc.


    The other ten main peaks belong to 800 elders.


    Although 800 people are crowded on top of the ten main peaks, they are not crowded at all, because those main peaks are really too big. There are 180 elders in one main peak, which is not crowded at all. The underground spiritual pulse is absolutely enough.


    In addition to the twelve main peaks, there are 108 secondary peaks. According to the ancient planning, these 108 secondary peaks will be divided into 108 zhenzhuan disciples. One day, these 108 true disciples will become the mainstay of wuliangzong.


    In the whole new zongmen, I was very satisfied with the ancient style and thanked him quietly.


    Finally, Gu Feng took LAN binger to Luozhou. It''s time to attend the youth party.


    Luozhou is the most central part of China. The famous Louvre is located on this small state.


    Although this talent gathering was held in Luozhou, it had nothing to do with the Louvre. It was all spontaneously organized by these young talents.


    According to the past practice, these Kyushu geniuses will hold such a party before the king conferring meeting.


    The venue of the party was arranged in a place called "Wenwen mountain". This mountain is very famous in the whole of China, because there is a stone called "asking stone" on it.


    This is not an ordinary stone. It is said to have extraordinary effects.


    Whether a person can become a Tao or not, he can know the answer by gently clicking on it.


    The ancient wind took blue ice and came to the foot of the mountain. From a distance, he saw a sea of people here.


    The whole mountain gathers a large number of monks today. Many people are particularly interested in today''s genius party.


    Today''s participants are all the top talents in the whole Kyushu mainland. It''s really rare that they can sit together and talk calmly.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, it was strange that Gu Feng was stopped by two people guarding the mountain gate. One of them said coldly, "invitation!"


    "What invitation?"


    Gu Feng frowned and looked at LAN binger. It was the first time he heard that an invitation was needed to enter the mountain.


    The man said in a cold voice again, "without an invitation, you have to look up under the stairs and don''t step on the stairs."


    Looking up, he asked, is there really such a ladder in the mountain, a total of 108 steps. At this time, only a few young people climbed the ladder, and most of the rest were under the ladder.


    One of them continued: "all those who attend this party are those who will take part in the king''s war in the future. Only they are qualified to climb the ladder. People like you can only look up to those talented heroes under the stairs. "


    "People like us can only look up to them?"


    The old wind and the two looked at each other, showing a strange color.


    He has been on the road for so many years. Among his peers, when does he need to look up to others?


    Besides, if he, the king of Qingzhou, is not qualified to attend the party, who else is qualified to attend the party?

 Chapter 576

    "Presumptuous, how dare you stop the king of Qingzhou here?"


    Blue bing''er drank heavily and his face was cold. It''s ridiculous that a broken gatekeeper should dare to be so arrogant.


    The two gatekeepers were startled by a loud explosion. Then they calmed down quickly and began to look up and down at the ancient style. "Are you the king of Qingzhou? Are you Lingxiao? "


    "Lingxiao?"


    Gu Feng and the two looked at each other and felt inexplicable. When did Qingzhou King become Lingxiao? Lingxiao is just a lost dog. He was interceded by the gods that day. Gu Feng spared his dog''s life and fled in a panic. Unexpectedly, he became the king of Qingzhou in the blink of an eye.


    If he Lingxiao really becomes the king of Qingzhou, what is his ancient style?


    The two gatekeepers looked up and down at the ancient wind again, and the corners of their mouths gradually aroused the scope of contempt. One of them finally laughed: "ha ha, it''s really ridiculous. There are all kinds of birds in the forest. Unexpectedly, some people dare to pretend to be the king of Qingzhou. If you are really Wang Lingxiao of Qingzhou, who is the person who just went in? Are my brothers blind? "


    "Ha ha, how could we be blind? It''s because these two people are so naive and ignorant that they dare to pretend to be the king of a state. It''s really ridiculous! "


    The smiles of the two gatekeepers became more and more crazy, and their voices were loud, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    Their laughter was crazy enough, but it soon stopped and turned into a scream.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, LAN bing''er shot like lightning. Just when they were able to forget their form, they suddenly pulled out their eyes.


    "Since your dog is blind, it''s no use coming." The cold voice of blue bing''er sounded and suddenly burst out.


    Others can humiliate her, but they can''t humiliate antiquity.


    It''s cheap for the two gatekeepers to humiliate the ancient customs and dig out their eyes.


    "Ah! You two want to die! "


    His eyes were taken away by lightning, and the two gatekeepers were completely crazy, desperate to attack LAN bing''er. But he was kicked out by blue bing''er one by one.


    These two feet, blue bing''er used skills. They seem to be just ordinary feet, but they actually contain mystery. The two men''s Fahai began to collapse. From then on, they can only become useless people.


    "Big eyes don''t know the king of Qingzhou. You''re lucky you don''t kill you today! Listen, Qingzhou, there is only one king, that is the ancient style, not the bullshit Lingxiao! "


    After talking, LAN bing''er took up the arm of the ancient wind and went towards the mountain in full view of the public.


    "Qingzhou Wang ancient style?"


    Many people murmured in wonder. They haven''t heard of the name of the ancient wind. They only know that king of the Qingzhou is called Lingxiao.


    "It is estimated that there will be a good play today. Two Qingzhou kings will come all at once. There will be a fight between dragons and tigers."


    It''s none of your business. Hang up.


    At this time, many people''s hearts are full of expectations. Sharp people have smelled the smell of war. If nothing unexpected, there will be a war between the two kings today.


    After crossing the two gatekeepers, Gu Feng came all the way to the 108 steps and looked up with dignity.


    The 108 steps look ordinary. In fact, the ancient wind has found the mystery. This is definitely not an ordinary ladder. It is estimated that ordinary people can''t step on it at all.


    Under this ladder, many people have stopped at this time, and some people sigh and shake their heads.


    One person sighed: "these 108 steps asked the ladder. We estimate that we are not qualified to step on it in our whole life. If we are not amazing people, we are not qualified to step on it at all!"


    "Isn''t it? Arranging this party here means testing the heroes attending the meeting. If you can''t even step on this ladder, you''re naturally not qualified to sit with many geniuses. "


    Some people talk about it one after another. They want to climb the ladder, but they can only flinch.


    Gu Feng listened quietly, laughing without saying anything.


    Then, in full view of the public, he stepped up directly.


    As soon as he put his foot on the ladder, the ancient wind felt that there was a strong oppression coming from the dark. He secretly said that the ladder was indeed unusual.


    Even so, the ancient style did not stay, and the heart was more fearless. He took blue bing''er and went straight all the way up to fifty steps at a time.


    In this scene, only the people below were amazed, and one of them said, "is it true that this person is the king of Qingzhou when he steps fifty steps so easily?"


    "Qingzhou, where did so many kings come from? I think it''s probably just fake. The gods and adults who came back from Qingzhou said, "Lingxiao is the king of Qingzhou."


    "The idea of the gods?"


    The ancient wind of climbing the stairs stopped suddenly, and there was evil fire beating in my heart.


    Feelings are not the great achievements of Lingxiao and falsely leading his king''s glory, but the idea of these gods.


    "Probably those people thought we would die in the disaster, so they decided to take Lingxiao as the king. I estimated that not only your title of king was taken away, but also my glory. "


    Blue bing''er''s face was also cold, and his heart hated those gods to the extreme.


    When the disaster came, the gods only wanted to run for their lives. The talented disciples they agreed to take away did not take away.


    "I estimate that Lingxiao has become the king of Qingzhou, while Biyun has become the queen of Qingzhou. Even if those gods fled in panic that day, it would be easy to take them away. " Ancient wind road.


    On that day, the demons were killed, and those gods only wanted to run for their lives, and indeed abandoned all their talented disciples. Among the disciples who were finally promoted, only Lingxiao and Biyun had true gods, so they were taken away by the way.


    As for the others, it is estimated that they all died in Qingzhou.


    They talked in a low voice while walking up the ladder. In the twinkling of an eye, they have brought 99 steps here.


    At this time, they stopped again, because when they got here, they obviously felt the pressure increased many times. Even if it is ancient, I have already felt chest tightness and shortness of breath seriously.


    Blue bing''er''s face was a little pale, and she suffered more pressure.


    "99 represents a polar number. I advise you to think clearly. If you''re not amazing, you''d better stop here. Once you take the next step, you may be crushed on the spot. "


    Under the ladder, an old man was kindly reminding. In fact, many young people think they are gifted and forcibly climb the ladder, and many people die at this step.

 Chapter 577

    Gu Feng looked back and smiled at the old man. Then he grabbed LAN bing''er with one palm and took a hundred steps directly.


    As soon as I stepped on it, a huge force immediately oppressed me, and I almost didn''t bend down the ancient style.


    However, he stood up and looked back at LAN bing''er. Although her face was a little ugly, it didn''t matter.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    "After I am Qingzhou, if I can''t even climb up, how many people can climb up by the end of that day?"


    Blue bing''er smiled at Gu Feng, took Gu Feng''s arm, and took the initiative to step up again.


    "It''s really not easy. Unexpectedly, they really set foot on it. They haven''t used their magic power to resist. It''s really powerful!"


    Under the stairs, many people were surprised again.


    This ladder, many people are not unable to climb, but need to use the great divine power to resist. Few people go up directly by virtue of their real body.


    However, after hearing this, Gu Feng almost didn''t vomit blood depressed. They thought that if they wanted to climb the mountain, they had to rely on their real body to resist. It turned out that they could use all kinds of magical powers to resist.


    No wonder they were still thinking. With their powerful flesh, they are so hard. How many other people can step on it? If no one stepped on it, wouldn''t this Kyushu genius party become a joke?


    Although they were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood, Gu Feng still didn''t choose to use all kinds of magical powers to resist. He didn''t even start the 18000 array in his body. He wanted to fight hard with his real physical strength.


    It would be a joke if he, the king of Qingzhou, had to rely on various means to step up.


    Without changing his face, the two of them went hand in hand, directly to the place of 107 steps, and then stopped again.


    At this time, the pressure on them was several times stronger than before. Blue bing''er''s small face was completely pale and bloodless, and he couldn''t bear to see the ancient wind.


    And he himself, is to be a little better. Although he is extremely uncomfortable, he can barely handle it.


    Quietly, the ancient wind passes through the palm of his hand and tries to help LAN binger resist pressure. But LAN bing''er didn''t hesitate. He immediately excluded this secret force and said softly, "I can do it!"


    Under the stairs, a group of people were completely shocked to see that they really didn''t release their magic power to resist. You know, they have now come to step 107. The oppressive force here is unimaginable. Ordinary people can''t step up at all. Many people, in the 99th step, must release the great magic power to resist, otherwise they will worry about their lives.


    "Can you climb 107 steps without relying on any magic power? Is this man really the king of Qingzhou?"


    Many people began to whisper, slightly shocked.


    One person showed disdain and said, "it''s just pretending. It''s just trying to show off. In my opinion, they have to release the great magic power to resist immediately, or they will die! "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his smile immediately froze on his face, because at this moment, the two of them had completely taken the last step.


    Up, Gu Feng and Gu Feng, relying on their pure physical strength, stepped up one step without releasing any magical powers and spells to resist.


    Just now, the man''s face completely froze. He was extremely embarrassed. He felt like eating a dead fly.


    Around, many people threw contempt at him, and then silently left him.


    Let alone Gu Feng, when they boarded the last step, LAN bing''er obviously spewed a mouthful of blood, but it was contained in her mouth, and Leng didn''t spit it out.


    The ancient wind was also bad. His whole body was staggering. He almost didn''t fall down. He looked very embarrassed.


    The moment''s overwhelming force almost didn''t make him collapse on the spot. Fortunately, his body has been carefully trained from urination. Even if there are not 18000 arrays, he is strong enough.


    The two of them, relying on the strength of pure flesh, climbed the 108 step ladder with difficulty, both of them looked embarrassed.


    Who ever thought, just when they just raised their heads, they were embarrassed, and dozens of pairs of eyes looked at them


    Suddenly


    "Ha ha, two Taoist friends, I don''t know which state you are from? It''s not easy to get up the ladder, is it? Fortunately, you finally climbed up hard and were barely qualified to sit with us. "


    Gu Feng straightened up, looked at the man and ignored him.


    At this time, the ancient style has been clearly realized, and their feelings have become the bottom in these people''s eyes. The reason is that they were very embarrassed when they took the last step.


    But where do these people know that the ancient style and the pure flesh strength of the two people are completely hard to resist?


    In fact, many people here have the strength to resist hard, but in order not to make a fool of themselves at the last minute, they will more or less use various ways to resist.


    Gu Feng thought it was very simple. His purpose was to test whether his body was strong enough to resist. However, he was misunderstood as the bottom product.


    He didn''t pay attention to the shouting guy at all. The ancient wind''s eyes searched the crowd. Soon, he saw a familiar figure, Lingxiao.


    Straightened up, Gu Feng took LAN binger''s hand and came to Lingxiao step by step. With a disdainful smile on his face, he said, "are you the king of Qingzhou?"


    Lingxiao didn''t answer. In fact, at the moment he saw the ancient wind, a terrible wave surged up in his heart.


    Seriously, like everyone else, he thought Gu Feng had died in the disaster, so he accepted the glory of the king of Qingzhou.


    Who ever thought that the real king of Qingzhou appeared again in the eyes of the world before the throne of the king of Qingzhou was firmly seated.


    "Presumptuous! I''m talking to you. How dare you ignore me? "


    Before Lingxiao had time to answer Gufeng, the man behind Gufeng became angry. In full view of the public, he was ignored by the indecent goods in his eyes, which made him feel like he was slapped hard.


    "I''m an ancient style of Qingzhou. Who are you?"


    Finally, the ancient wind opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed into a crack, and there was a faint burst of murder.


    "Qingzhou ancient style? What the hell is it? " The man tried his best to think about it, and then his mouth again showed a disdainful sneer: "I haven''t heard of you in Qingzhou at all. I think it must be a bad shrimp?"

 Chapter 578

    "Cluck... His lame shrimp?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman covered her mouth and smiled, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Gu Feng looked and found that this was an acquaintance in Qingzhou, named Biyun.


    She is now also given the title of Queen of Qingzhou. Among these people, she is very famous.


    The man who made fun of the ancient wind said coldly to Biyun: "Biyun fairy, I don''t know what you''re laughing at? Am I wrong? These two people who can hardly get up are not bad shrimp? "


    "Cluck!" Biyun continued to cover his mouth and smile. Then he said, "if he''s really a bad shrimp, you don''t even count the shrimp hair."


    "What do you mean?" The man was angry and thought that Biyun was deliberately killing him.


    At this time, more than a dozen young talents present cast curious eyes. Everyone wanted to know who Gufeng two were.


    Biyun continued, "if you want to know their identity, you might as well ask our Qingzhou Wang Lingxiao to see how he answers you."


    Biyun is very smart. She directly kicked the ball to Lingxiao and asked Lingxiao to explain the identity of ancient style.


    The crowd followed the sound and all looked at Lingxiao with expectation on their faces.


    Lingxiao''s face was iron green. Finally, he snorted coldly: "these two people are our Qingzhou Wang Gufeng and Qingzhou houlan binger!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, all the people present were surprised, and the horror on their faces was incredible.


    The man who despised the ancient style blushed and shouted, "how is it possible? Aren''t you the king of Qingzhou? Why did a king of Qingzhou suddenly appear? "


    Not only did he not understand, but none of the others on the scene understood what was going on.


    It is clearly announced that Lingxiao is the king of Qingzhou and Biyun is the queen of Qingzhou. Why is there another king and queen of Qingzhou out of thin air?


    Unfortunately, no one came out to explain their doubts. As a lost dog, Lingxiao can''t tell everyone the truth. And Biyun doesn''t want to say anything more. She deliberately wants to leave suspense for everyone.


    "Hehe, brother Gu Feng, sister bing''er, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s really a surprise." Biyun chuckled and looked familiar with the ancient style.


    She came forward, pulled up one arm of blue binger and continued, "come on, I''ll show you the stone."


    The ancient wind followed the blue cloud and went inside. After turning a corner, the scene in their eyes changed impressively. A large empty field appeared, which was already full of seats. In the middle of the empty site, there is a big stone about one foot high.


    The stone is as white as jade and emits a faint glow. Introduced by Biyun, it is the stone.


    "Old wind brother, one of the themes of the conference later is to ask." Biyun introduced with a smile.


    "Why ask?"


    "As long as you secretly run the mana of a certain attribute, and then gently button up your palm, you will know whether you can use this mana to become a way in the future." Biyun road.


    "Oh? Is it so magical? Can this be true? " The old wind asked in a skeptical tone.


    Unexpectedly, before Biyun had time to answer, the young man who despised the ancient style once again sneered and opened his mouth: "earth steamed stuffed bun, how dare Shi doubt. There are many things you don''t know. When you ask, how can you question the magic of stone? Asked Shi, it can not only test whether a person can become a Tao, but also measure the level after becoming a Tao. "


    Gu Feng looked back at the man curiously, smiled a little, took back his eyes and continued to ask Biyun: "Biyun fairy, what''s the matter with the measured level?"


    I saw Biyun chuckling again: "when asking, the stone will have nine red lights. The more red lights will be lit at that time, the greater the power will be after becoming a Tao in the future."


    "So magical?"


    He was interested in the ancient style. He was itchy with snacks. He wanted to have a try, but he knew that now was not the time


    There are still more than ten people on the empty ground. We didn''t pay much attention to the arrival of ancient customs. At this time, people get together and talk about topics they are interested in.


    The conference had not officially begun, and no one was seated at this time.


    The ancient wind looked at the empty seats and suddenly found something interesting.


    There are a total of 180 seats, but there are only 18 chairs.


    The eighteen chairs were very close to Wen Shi, and the other seats were lined up in the rear.


    In an instant, Gu Feng understood that the 18 chairs were prepared for the queen of Kyushu, and the rest of the young talents could only sit in ordinary seats.


    The ancient wind brought a smile to his mouth because he thought of an interesting picture. Once we sit down later, will Lingxiao, who calls himself king of Qingzhou, directly take the chair?


    Gu Feng has made up his mind. Once Lingxiao really dares to grab a seat with himself, he doesn''t mind and clean him up on the spot.


    As early as when the king of Qingzhou competed, the ancient wind let go and told this guy not to appear in front of him in the future, or he will be cut off. Unexpectedly, they met here today.


    "The king of Chizhou, Li Miao, and the empress huoyunxian of Chizhou have arrived!"


    When the ancient wind was thinking, a loud voice sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The ancient wind also looked back at the entrance. A pair of young men and women were coming with smiles on their faces.


    The man was red all over and looked very eye-catching. His explosive hairstyle like a lion was even more manic. He kept bowing his hands at the crowd and laughing. He looked like a hero in the Jianghu.


    The huoyunxian beside him is a lot of low-key. Although she is also dressed in fire red clothes, her smile is very introverted, not as bold and unrestrained as Li Miao.


    Seeing the arrival of these two people, many people came forward and bowed their hands, and even many people were flattering.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, an antique face suddenly darkened, and I was a little unhappy in my heart.


    Shit, it''s the same king. Why is it so cold when Mao, the king of Qingzhou, comes? When others enter, someone introduces them loudly?


    One side of Biyun seemed to see the ancient wind''s mind, covered his mouth and smiled: "little brother, is there a psychological imbalance? In fact, don''t be unbalanced. The reason why no one reported your names was because Lingxiao and I had already reported on behalf of Qingzhou king and queen before you came. "


    "Er..."


    The old wind was speechless and his face became darker. After a long time, it turned out that Lingxiao took away his glory. It''s not that these people belittle Qingzhou Wang''s failure to report, but that others robbed him of the limelight.

 Chapter 579

    After Chizhou King arrived, Cangzhou king and empress also came one after another. In a short time, the king and Empress of Youzhou, xuezhou, Gaozhou, Zezhou and qianhuzhou also came one after another. After the king and queen of the nine major states, now only those from China have not arrived.


    At this time, the ancient custom was depressed to find that he, the king of Qingzhou, was the first to come, which made him very uncomfortable.


    According to his usual practice, he will play at the end on such occasions. But today, he and LAN bing''er were so rash to take the lead.


    It seems a little down!


    One hundred and eighty young talents have basically arrived at this time, but the king of China, as the host, has not arrived, and the rest have not officially taken their seats. People are still bustling and gathering together.


    The ancient wind looked at the crowd and was secretly surprised, because he found that among these people, many people''s accomplishments were already empty. These people are less than 20 years old, but they have achieved the virtual fruit position. Their future achievements are really unlimited.


    In fact, compared with other big states, Qingzhou is barren, and the aura of heaven and earth is thinner. The overall cultivation environment is much worse. Even he, the king of Qingzhou, has not broken through the realm of emptiness. In some other large states, not only the kings and empresses of various places have stepped into the realm of virtual God, but also the top ten people who followed have reached the realm of virtual God.


    Secretly surprised, the ancient wind forced his mood to calm down. What happened to the empty spirit realm? It''s not like he didn''t cut it. Now there are eight hundred virtual God slaves in his hands!


    The ancient wind''s eyes still shuttle among the crowd. He is looking for the trace of Mu Qingqing. Unfortunately, he is disappointed. Mu Qingqing, like the king of China, hasn''t come yet.


    After a while, the familiar voice of the announcement finally rang again: "Jiang Kun, king of China, and Mu Qingqing, Queen of China!"


    After the loud and clear announcement, the scene immediately became quiet, and the crowd looked at the entrance.


    In the eyes of others, the shelf of the king of China and the queen of China is too big. Unexpectedly, it only shows up at this time.


    However, after listening to the ancient wind and blue bing''er, their bodies suddenly vibrated and looked at each other immediately.


    "What''s the situation? Is mu Qingqing the queen of China? Didn''t she represent the Dragon kingdom in Qingzhou? "


    Blue bing''er secretly asks about the ancient style, and his heart is full of confusion.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, because at this time, the king of China had laughed and walked in with his hands bowed.


    This is a handsome young man with dignified appearance and extraordinary appearance. He was full of Qi and introverted, and even the realm of cultivation seemed vague.


    Everyone was surprised to see him present. As we all know, Jiang Kun is the biggest threat to win the title of king of heaven.


    Beside Jiang Kun, a graceful woman dressed in white and wearing a white veil was followed. She walked slowly, her breath was ethereal and ethereal, like an immortal.


    Even if there is a veil to cover the face, it is still difficult to hide the peerless face, which surprised many people at the scene.


    Yes, this woman is mu Qingqing. However, the current ancient customs can''t tell whether it is mu Qingqing''s original statue or separation.


    When Mu Qingqing passed by the ancient wind, he just glanced at the ancient wind, and then took back his eyes.


    This made the ancient wind wonder for a while and puzzled in every way.


    "Is this man Qingmei himself? If so, why ignore me? "


    Gu Feng secretly guessed, took the initiative to check the other party''s accomplishments, and found that it was an empty spirit state.


    "Qingzhou''s wood is clear, which is the cultivation of Shenqiao territory. It must be her original statue!" The old wind thinks so.


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry that Mr. Jiang has kept you waiting. I apologize to you for this."


    Jiang Kun, the king of China, bowed to the crowd, behaved appropriately and generously, but he won some favor.


    "Come on, let''s take a seat here!"


    At the end of his words, Jiang Kun waved his big hand, 180 seats, and there was a change on the spot. Those ordinary seats lit up a faint halo of different colors, which clearly marked the names of major states.


    Obviously, Jiang Kun''s purpose is to let the participating state talents sit separately and sit in their respective areas.


    The other 18 presidents are clearly marked as the throne. At a glance, the ancient wind saw the position belonging to him, which was impressively written with three big characters "king of Qingzhou". Next to that seat, there are three big characters "behind Qingzhou". Obviously, the kings and queens everywhere are also arranged together.


    The seating order at the scene was clear and clear. After reading it, most people had no opinion and naturally began to take their seats directly.


    The same people all sat in the seats belonging to Qingzhou.


    In this regard, the ancient wind is very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that those talented disciples in Qingzhou have completely died in the disaster. Where did these people come from?


    In the battle for hegemony in Qingzhou, few were promoted, but now so many people suddenly emerged.


    Soon, the ancient wind figured out that these people were re selected from the top forces. This group of people completely replaced the real talents who came out of the final decisive battle in Qingzhou.


    All the seats belonging to Qingzhou were already seated except for four people. Ancient wind, blue ice and blue clouds, the four are big eyes and small eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Kun, the king of China who had already sat down, opened his mouth curiously: "eh? Brother Lingxiao? Green cloud fairy, why don''t you just sit down? "


    Not only Jiang Kun, most of the more than 100 people present at this time have seen it, and their hearts are full of curiosity.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lingxiao and Biyun are the king and queen of Qingzhou. They should sit directly on the throne. However, they did not move at this time.


    Biyun smiled and said to Jiang Kun, "take a seat now."


    Then, in full view of the public, she walked directly into the ordinary seat.


    This scene immediately made many people puzzled and full of questions.


    Isn''t Biyun the queen of Qingzhou? Why did you enter the ordinary seat at this time?


    However, just when people were stunned, LAN binger smiled and sat directly on the throne of the presidency.


    This scene completely blew up the people on the scene.


    Jiang Kun asked, "Biyun fairy, what does that mean? Your position should be here. "


    Unexpectedly, Biyun smiled and said, "I think everyone is wrong. The real queen of Qingzhou is blue binger, not me Biyun."


    "What? How is this possible? "


    The crowd was completely stupid and felt confused one by one.


    However, the thing that made everyone completely stupid appeared again. The ancient wind smiled, directly bypassed Lingxiao and walked towards the throne of Qingzhou.

 Chapter 580

    The ancient wind directly bypassed Lingxiao and walked towards the throne of the chairman, which immediately caused another exclamation.


    The host, Jiang Kun, was stunned and full of doubts. He asked Lingxiao, who already had an iron face: "brother Lingxiao, what''s the situation? Who is this person? Why take your seat? "


    "He is the ancient style of the king of Qingzhou!"


    Finally, Lingxiao clenched his teeth, then gave a cold hum and walked towards the ordinary seat.


    But just entering the ordinary area, another embarrassing thing happened. He had no seat


    There are no more seats for today''s meeting. Gu Feng and LAN bing''er fought out of thin air and were stunned to seize two seats. Just now, they held each other. The seat belonging to Qingzhou had long been occupied. At this time, where else is there Lingxiao?


    Finally, Lingxiao locked his goal on a young man, just a look, and the man took the initiative to stand up. This man is a substitute selected by his Wuhua mountain. At this time, Lingxiao has to bully his own people.


    Just as he was about to take his seat, there was a loud cry at the entrance: "Lingxiao, do you still have the face to take your seat?"


    When they looked at the entrance, two women and a man came together again. It was Qing Tianpeng, little fox and Yan Yan.


    The arrival of the three completely caused a small sensation.


    Qingtianpeng sneered and said, "Lingxiao, I have to admire your cheekiness. It seems that you have lost your qualification for promotion at the beginning of the decisive battle. Now you still have the face to appear here?"


    "People are so thick skinned that they call themselves the king of the blue sky. Why dare they appear here?" The little fox spoke. With a deep irony in his tone, Lingxiao''s face turned blue and white, neither sitting nor standing.


    The arrival of qingtianpeng is not only the ugly face of Lingxiao, but also the young talents from Qingzhou.


    Gu Feng and other five people were killed out of thin air today. They had not prepared their seats. Once they have to take a seat, someone is bound to lose it.


    If you lose your seat, you lose your qualification to continue participating.


    Lingxiao''s face was ugly. In the end, he ignored qingtianpeng and sat down like this.


    He has lost his throne. If he doesn''t even have an ordinary seat, he won''t come out at all in the future.


    Fortunately, qingtianpeng didn''t force Lingxiao to give way at this time, just let the other party make a little ugly. If it is forced to go on, it will do no good.


    At this time, as the host, Jiang Kun suddenly stood up and said, "I don''t know who the three are? Why break into my genius party? Are you showing contempt for us? "


    "Contempt? afraid to! Since today is a gathering of Kyushu talents, we are naturally qualified to participate. " Qingtianpeng replied.


    "If you are not in the promotion quota, where do you get the qualification?"


    "Are we in the promotion quota? Just ask these Qingzhou disciples! If even we are not qualified to sit, who else is qualified to sit at Qingzhou''s table? " Qingtianpeng is neither humble nor arrogant, full of confidence.


    What he said is true. They are qualified to kill seriously, and these geniuses sitting on the scene came in as substitutes. If even they are not qualified, these substitutes will be even more unqualified.


    The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat deadlocked, and Jiang Kun''s face was a little bad. The young men and women in Qingzhou were all black faced and silent.


    At this time, a hearty laugh burst out: "ha ha, brother bird, why did you come? If you had come earlier, you wouldn''t have been so embarrassed! "


    Qingtianpeng looked and found that the person who spoke was Zhu Xun.


    At this time, Zhu Xun left the seat and came to qingtianpeng. He arched his hand to Jiang Kun on the throne and said, "brother Jiang, there is really some misunderstanding. You must have heard that great changes have taken place in Qingzhou. The ancestors thought they had died in the disaster, so they chose some other talented disciples to fill in. But now it seems that our fate in Qingzhou is endless, and the real talented disciples are still alive. "


    "Oh! So it is! "


    Many people showed a clear look and suddenly realized it. Feelings, this is the Lord!


    Jiang Kun also understood the twists and turns, but deliberately pondered: "it''s a pity that you''re late and have no seats. If you don''t mind, just stand next to the meeting?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, qingtianpeng''s face changed on the spot, and there was a flash of murder.


    However, Jiang Kun continued to say, "otherwise, you see who is not qualified to sit here, will you personally invite them to get up?"


    Provocation, this is a naked provocation. Jiang Kun looks smiling, but he is actually vicious. His two proposals are to provoke the unhappiness of qingtianpeng and Qingzhou people.


    This is clearly a separatist plan!


    But I have to say, this is the only way. The three of qingtianpeng are late. If they want to attend the party, they can either stand by or invite others to get up.


    Although Jiang Kun knew that those Qingzhou people came in as substitutes, he really didn''t want to ask who to quit and give up his seat.


    Qingtianpeng has a sneer on his mouth and knows it. Even so, he began to scan among the nine seats.


    His eyes stayed on Lingxiao several times, but finally he took back his eyes.


    Just when he was a little hesitant, he saw an old wind standing up without opening his mouth.


    He pointed to a man beside Lingxiao and said coldly, "you, get up!"


    Gu Feng once saw the person who was instructed. He came from the royal family and was a brother with Murong Xiao.


    At this time, Murong Xiaodu was killed by him. He didn''t bully his brother. Who did he bully?


    "You... You... Deceive people too much!"


    The man who was instructed immediately became angry and stood up.


    However, the cold eyes of the ancient wind stared and said, "don''t accept?"


    "You... OK, I quit today!"


    After a cold hum, the man finally walked out of his seat, his heart full of anger.


    Qingtianpeng sneered, passed the man and sat down directly.


    After qingtianpeng took his seat, the crowd made waves of commotion, all looked at the ancient style of the presidency, and was shocked. In their view, the ancient style is too overbearing. It''s simply pointing out the country. Whoever gets up will give up his seat obediently.


    Not even if the person named is the parent-child of the true God.

 Chapter 581

    Qingtianpeng''s seat was settled, and people looked at Yan Yan and little fox again.


    Obviously, if they want to take a seat, they have to find their own seat.


    Many people looked at the second daughter with a faint smile, hoping for a big scuffle of beautiful women at this time.


    However, they were disappointed. Yan Yan and little fox didn''t take the initiative to find seats. At this time, blue bing''er also stood up suddenly. She pointed them out and said, "you, get up!"


    The two women who were instructed immediately changed their faces and were very unwilling.


    One of them shouted, "Why are we?"


    "Where did it come from? Why? Get up when you get up! "


    LAN bing''er''s response was very straightforward, causing bursts of discussion and exclamation again.


    "This woman is really domineering. She deserves to be a green queen and has a king''s style."


    "Beauty and strength coexist. Who can get her is really lucky!"


    Many people looked at LAN binger and their hearts were filled with love. A woman with strength, boldness and appearance like LAN binger is really a Taoist couple many people dream of.


    The two women named finally got up and attended, although they were unwilling to do so. LAN bing''er is famous for killing himself on the platform. They can''t forget how LAN bing''er treats Han Feifei, tearing his face, picking his tongue and buttoning his eyes. Until now, they have a palpitation when they think of it.


    The seats were cleared out, and the little fox ran over with a happy face. Yan Yan sat down with a charming smile.


    At this point, the problem of seating has been completely solved. A total of five Qingzhou disciples have lost their seats. Losing a seat means losing the qualification to continue the competition.


    No way, although the five were unwilling, in the end, they had to leave bitterly.


    "Ha ha, what a king of Qingzhou. After a good Qingzhou, you really have great spirit and majesty!" Jiang Kun, the host of China, laughed and then asked, "what do you call them? Look at my memory. I always like to forget people or things that don''t look good. "


    Jiang Kun''s smile looked bright and clear, but it was full of contempt. From this point of view, he didn''t look at the ancient style and LAN binger at all.


    What is an invisible person or thing? It''s obvious that they didn''t keep the ancient style in mind.


    The ancient wind has no response, but the qingtianpeng is on the verge of outbreak. His fists were pinched together. If Zhu Xun didn''t drag him, he would start a war on the spot.


    But at this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded: "hehe, you are brother Hekun, king of China, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember us. You''ll be impressed with us in the future. I promise you''ll never forget it. "


    The earthly news came quickly. Jiang Kun said he couldn''t remember the name of the ancient wind. The ancient wind immediately changed the other party''s last name and changed "Jiang" into "River".


    After a pause, Gu Feng put away his smile and solemnly said, "Hekun, listen, I''m the king of Qingzhou, Gu Feng, and she''s the blue ice behind Qingzhou!"


    The faint majesty came out of the ancient wind''s body. At this moment, he was against Jiang Kun.


    At this time, Jiang Kun also put away his smile and looked at the ancient style. Two invisible threats met in the air, and the two of them began to fight.


    However, just then, on the ordinary seats in China, a cold hum suddenly sounded, which immediately interrupted the short fight between the two: "where are the wild monkeys? Dare to be so disrespectful to our king. Our king''s name is Jiang Kun, not he Kun. "


    Gu Feng took back his eyes to look at Jiang Kun, looked at the young man who spoke, and said with a sneer on his face: "there is no big difference between river and river. It is called Jiang Kun or he Kun. I think they are the same."


    "Presumptuous, are you trying to die? You, a wild monkey of unknown origin, let you sit on the throne. Do you really think you can sit on an equal footing with our king? "


    The Chinese youth was angry and didn''t save face for the ancient style at all.


    "Why don''t you take a seat?"


    The ancient wind had no words, but qingtianpeng stood up and began to confront the man.


    Gu Feng, as the king of Qingzhou, would be too demoralized if he continued to entangle with such a small minion. But you have to pay attention to such people. The best way, of course, is for others to clean him up. It would be inferior if Gu Feng did it himself or quarreled with the other party on the spot.


    "Hum, you thought I didn''t dare to sit?"


    The man was so arrogant that he got up directly after a cold hum and really walked in front of the ancient wind.


    This scene really shocked many people. Some shrewd people immediately realized that this must have been deliberately ordered by the Chinese king Jiang Kun in order to embarrass the ancient customs.


    How dare an ordinary talented disciple rob a king of the throne if no one instructs him?


    "Get up, your position is Lao Tzu Wang Xin''s." With that, the young man''s face was still cold with ridicule. His cultivation is the realm of virtual God, and the cultivation of ancient style is the peak of the realm of divine bridge.


    Seriously, he really didn''t like such a king.


    Not only he didn''t like it, but Jiang Kun behind him also didn''t see the ancient style as a king who hasn''t been promoted, otherwise he wouldn''t target the ancient style everywhere. The purpose is to find a bottom item to set off his extraordinary courage.


    Brush!


    The sharp eyes of the ancient wind stared at him at that time. The smile on the young man''s face made him feel sick. As for the conspiracy and tricks behind them, the old style was also clear.


    "If you want to sit on the throne of Qingzhou, you have to get the luck of Qingzhou. Do you have it?"


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind evoke a range of contempt. In his opinion, this is just a clown.


    "Qingzhou Qiyun? As long as you give up your seat to me, the luck of Qingzhou will naturally belong to me! " After that, Wang Xin took the initiative to stretch out a palm and planned to pull the antique collar like this.


    It can be said that this is a naked slap in the face. He is out of disgusting antiquity.


    If the king of a state is caught by his collar in full view of the public, do you want to stay in the future?


    However, at this critical moment, a black light was projected from qingtianpeng, even if he cut off Wang Xin''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang through the whole mountain. Wang Xin grabbed the broken arm with his left hand and screamed in pain. His face turned white in an instant, and the whole man retreated one after another.

 Chapter 582

    At this time, he saw the angry qingtianpeng drink: "you don''t know how to live or die, but you dare to move your hand to the king of Qingzhou. Who gave you the courage?"


    Qingtianpeng was really angry. He basically saw the situation today. He knew that it must be Jiang Kun who secretly instructed him.


    However, Gu Feng stood up at this time, stretched out his hand to interrupt qingtianpeng''s questioning, looked at Wang Xin coldly and said, "don''t you want Qingzhou''s luck? I''ll give it to you now. Catch it! "


    After saying that, a dark yellow PI Lian rushed out of the center of the ancient style''s eyebrows and chopped at Wang Xin who was close at hand.


    The scream of "ah" sounded again, and Wang Xin''s whole head was split in half by the dark yellow gas.


    Suddenly, a golden light rushed out, which was the king''s new God.


    At this time, he was very flustered and regretted to the extreme. Originally, those who thought they had not advanced were not worried. Unexpectedly, they were hurt twice in succession, and there was no room for resistance.


    The dark and yellow Qi was so powerful that it was like an unbreakable magic blade. It cut his head and had no resistance at all.


    Seeing the ancient wind''s rapid hand, he directly grabbed Wang Xin''s yuan God and said coldly, "how about it? Do you still want to sit on my throne? It seems that you have little luck. You can''t afford Qingzhou''s luck at all! "


    This scene came so fast that many people didn''t react at all. In a short breath, the ancient wind releases the dark and yellow Qi, kills each other''s flesh, and captures the yuan God at one go.


    Until then, people took a long breath, and many people were numb in the back.


    Is this still an ordinary strong man in Shenqiao? Have you ever seen such a strong man in Shenqiao territory who killed the virtual God so quickly?


    You know, Wang Xin is not an ordinary person, but a genius among geniuses and an elite among elites. Who can be qualified to sit here is much weaker than who?


    However, Gu fengleng killed the enemy instantly by means of Superman, and even made others have no reaction time.


    "It is worthy of being the king of Qingzhou. Indeed, it can not be measured by common sense!" Many people were shocked and admired themselves. At this time, they took a new look at the ancient wind, the king who had not yet advanced.


    "Ah! Ancient wind, you are presumptuous. You can''t do this to me. I''m an outstanding genius of Donglin holy mountain. If you don''t put me down, you''re bound to cause great trouble. " Caught in the hands of the ancient wind, Wang Xin was really flustered. If the yuan God is caught in the hands of others, it is equivalent to his small life being pinched in the hands of others.


    "Donglin sacred mountain?"


    The ancient wind murmured and thought hard, but finally a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Because he thought of his new zongmen, the new limitless Zong is located at the junction of the three states, one of which, Yuzhou, is under the jurisdiction of Donglin Shenshan. He and quietly decided to occupy the three states, so there will inevitably be friction with Donglin holy mountain in the future, and even a serious exchange of fire is not certain.


    Now that he has caught a potential enemy by mistake, he naturally refuses to let go.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu and Wang Xin are from Donglin holy mountain. If you know the truth, let me go quickly. As long as you knock my head three times, I can consider letting you go today! "


    Wang Xin thought that the ancient wind was afraid, so he began to get complacent and became extremely arrogant.


    Donglin sacred mountain is indeed very powerful, so powerful that many people are palpitating and famous for their fear. The people of Donglin holy mountain came out and scared people with their names.


    But today, he encountered an ancient custom, disrespectful to heaven and earth, would he be afraid of a name?


    Almost as soon as Wang Xin''s voice fell, Gu Feng slapped him with his backhand. He beat Wang Xin dizzy on the spot, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    "Just like you, how dare you say you are the first genius of Donglin holy mountain? It''s embarrassing. "


    The old wind sneered with disdain, causing more than 100 people to snicker at the scene.


    Indeed, even people can''t catch a blow. Do such people dare to call themselves the first genius? The first genius willing to be someone else''s running dog?


    After the words, the ancient wind made a secret effort in his hand. He saw that a little golden glow began to dissipate. Wang Xin''s yuan God turned into heaven and earth aura and began to disappear and flow away in large quantities.


    In this scene, even if Wang Xin was frightened, he struggled frantically and screamed. Finally, he shouted at Jiang Kun, "brother Jiang, help!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Kun couldn''t sit still. He immediately got up and burst into a drink: "stop! Today is a great day for our Kyushu genius party. It''s not suitable to fight and kill! "


    "What do you want?" Gu Feng stopped temporarily and looked at Jiang Kun.


    "Let him go, this is my guest!" Jiang Kun said.


    "Oh, in full view of the public, this man humiliated me in public. Have you ever come out to stop me? I am a king of Qingzhou. If even such a cat and dog can bully, wouldn''t I call the people of Jiuzhou laugh? "


    The old wind refused to let go. His voice was very cold and his attitude was determined.


    He immediately took out his Qingtian King tripod and threw it in front of him with a bang. He said loudly, "today is a gathering of talents. Talking about scriptures and Taoism is the main topic. It''s really not suitable to fight and kill. But he offended me, and I had to punish him. Now, I will suppress it in public. When I feel good one day, I will naturally let him out. "


    After saying that, Gu Feng really directly broke Wang Xin''s yuan Shen into the big tripod, and was so angry that Jiang Kun trembled all over.


    The ancient custom is right. As the king of a state, can he not have a little dignity? If even these cats and dogs can bully, he will fart in the future.


    It''s just that the old wind says it will be released in the future, but will it really be released?


    It''s strange that people who have been caught by ancient customs have never come to a good end. This is not, the big tripod has quietly become the new Yuanshen of the refining king.


    "Hum, good. I hope brother Gufeng will release brother Wang Xin when he is in a good mood in the future. After all, Donglin holy mountain is not easy to provoke. If you kill him, you are bound to have a big hatred. "


    Finally, Jiang Kun was unable to sit back on his throne. Now it was not suitable to tear his face with the ancient wind, so he had to withdraw from the Donglin holy mountain to scare the ancient wind.


    The old wind chuckled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer. In his opinion, he doesn''t care what sacred mountain you are. If he is afraid of this and that, he won''t come to China.


    After a temporary peace, Jiang Kun waved his hand, called many maids and brought good wine and food.


    After the waitresses withdrew one after another, Jiang Kun took up his wine glass and said to the people: "Jiang is lucky to be appreciated by you. I''m really honored. I''ll do it first!"


    At this time, Jiang Kun resumed his forthright style, picked up his glass and drank it all at once.

 Chapter 583

    "I''ll give brother Jiang and the wood fairy a toast. By the way, when will you two get married?" On the chairman''s throne, suddenly a young man covered with black fog picked up his glass and began to toast Jiang Kun and Mu Qingqing.


    The man''s whole body exudes a chill, which makes people feel like facing the dead. It''s very uncomfortable. He is the king from Youzhou, Ming Xiaoyou.


    Ming Xiaoyou''s words immediately attracted many people''s attention, and even many people felt inexplicable.


    The old wind was also attracted. His face was a little gloomy and quite ugly. What do you mean when to get married? When did Jiang Kun have an engagement with Mu Qingqing again?


    The dark Xiaoyou continued: "the wood fairy is a famous Lengyan fairy in China. She has great strength. If anyone takes her, it will be a blessing for several generations."


    "Ha ha, brother Ming is really well-informed. You even know that our two families are about to get married. I admire you! But it''s coming soon. I''ll get married as soon as I get the title of king. "


    When he was mentioned to his pride, Jiang Kun laughed at that time.


    At this time, he seems to be in a good mood. Who doesn''t want a woman as beautiful as Mu Qingqing and like a fairy?


    However, at this time, a very harsh voice sounded immediately. It was the Huo Yunxian from Chizhou who opened his mouth. He smiled and said, "hehe, brother Jiang''s words are not good enough. If you want to get the title of king of heaven, who doesn''t want to? I would like to ask, "can''t you be the king of heaven, so you won''t take the wood fairy?"


    The fire cloud fairy is as beautiful as its name. She was dressed in a tight fire red dress, which looked like a beautiful fire cloud from a distance. She is very beautiful, but compared with Mu Qingqing, she is less ethereal and ethereal.


    As soon as Huo Yunxian''s voice fell, Jiang Kun''s smile immediately froze. He didn''t look at it. He stared at Huo Yunxian and Chizhou Wang Li Miao beside her, slowly full of threats.


    At this time, another young man in China stood up and said to the fire cloud fairy, "we, the king of China, are bound to win the title of king of heaven this time. He is the most outstanding gifted disciple of the Louvre for thousands of years. He has pressed many predecessors. He is not the king of heaven. Who gets it? "


    Obviously, this man was ordered by Jiang Kun. As the king of China, he naturally needs to have airs and speak virtue in many places. There are some things he can''t say, but he has to say.


    In fact, some big states, like Qingzhou, have already killed no one in the war for hegemony. Finally, they have to consult with several other big forces to fill in.


    As a result, those kings will be very strong, but the ten advanced disciples will be very weak. Just like Wang Xin, who was just killed by the ancient wind, he had no ability to resist.


    Because he also came in to top up. The real group of top talents were killed as early as in the war for hegemony.


    The people added later are basically the people of the six top sects. Now the man who stood up and spoke came from Jiang Kun''s Louvre. From the Louvre, the disciple naturally had to stand up and speak for Jiang Kun.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Brother Jiang thinks he is the first genius in thousands of years, but how can you know that we kings of states are not the first genius in thousands of years? " Although huoyunxian had a smile on her face, her words were full of banter. She turned her eyes to the ancient wind and blue bing''er and continued: "I don''t think you should be arrogant. How old are they after you look at our Qingzhou king and Qingzhou? He is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he is qualified to sit on the throne. Will their talent be weak? It''s not too much to compare them to the geniuses that Qingzhou has never seen in thousands of years? "


    Indeed, in terms of age, antiquity and blue ice are the smallest. Among the eighteen kings and empresses, no one dared to be younger than them.


    The mandatory requirement of the Kyushu King conferring conference is that you are under the age of 20. This age refers to before the competition. The Congress has been going on for three or four years. In fact, some of the people present here are already twenty-two or three years old. There are only ancient wind and blue ice. Up to now, they are still fifteen or sixteen years old.


    He took the throne at the age of fifteen or sixteen. What qualifications do these people in their twenties have to shout in front of the ancient style that their talents are strong?


    As soon as huoyunxian''s words fell, all the eyes of the audience gathered and looked at the ancient wind and blue ice. They realized how young they were. Only then did they realize how terrible the ancient wind and blue binger''s talent was.


    The age of ancient customs is the biggest difference between them by six or seven years. But even so, ancient customs are also qualified to sit with them. You can imagine how strong the ancient customs would be if they were given six or seven more years at the same age? Will you get rid of them thousands of miles in cultivation?


    In this way, are they still qualified to compete with the ancient style?


    Looking at the young man with a faint smile and some childishness, many people were shocked. Those who just feel good about themselves immediately put away their sense of superiority.


    The man who was hit by huoyunxian also shut up and his face was a little ugly. Then, he looked at Mu Qingqing beside Jiang Kun and said to huoyun fairy, "Oh, in my opinion, no one can compare with our post divine wood fairy in terms of talent? Her age seems to be younger than that of Qingzhou Wang Gufeng and Qingzhou houlan binger? However, our wood fairy has been built in the virtual Divine Land! Who can compare with her in terms of talent? "


    As soon as the voice fell, more than 100 pairs of eyes looked at Mu Qingqing again. This time, everyone was completely shocked. They suddenly found out how terrible this woman who has been silent and ethereal like a relegated fairy is.


    I saw that the disciple who spoke for Jiang Kun spoke proudly again: "such a powerful fairy is going to marry brother Jiang. Can''t this prove how heroic the king of China is?"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, qingtianpeng turned his eyes to the man, looked at each other like an idiot, and joked: "please find out. If you want to get the wood fairy, you need him to get the title of king of heaven, but is it so easy? Besides, maybe you don''t know one thing? The wood fairy actually comes from Qingzhou, not from China. What do you have to show off? "

 Chapter 584

    Qingtianpeng''s words immediately made the man''s smile freeze on his face, and the laughter stopped suddenly. His expression was quite funny.


    The man gave a cold hum and said, "what if the wood fairy came from Qingzhou? Now she is the saint of the heartless valley. She will marry us in the Louvre on behalf of the heartless valley. This is the engagement made by the ancestors above. "


    After talking, he sat back directly and stopped talking.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind looked at Mu Qingqing with gentle words and said, "sister Qing, do you really want to form a Taoist couple with Jiang Kun?" In the ancient view, this is simply impossible. Muqingqing and her childhood sweetheart. According to the last trip to the maple forest, muqingqing obviously has no more love for herself. She can''t marry someone like this.


    Besides, even if it''s separation, it''s impossible. Mu Qingqing''s Buddha won''t agree.


    As soon as the old wind''s voice fell, Mu Qingqing, who had never spoken, opened his mouth: "the ancestors do have this intention, but... It''s hard to say whether they really want to marry. How many men can match me in this world? "


    Her voice is very ethereal. Although her words are not high, it is very soft and comfortable.


    Although she did not deny the marriage, she said it was obvious that few people in the world were worthy of her.


    Immediately, Mu Qingqing opened his mouth again, smiled at the ancient wind and said, "brother Feng, sister Qing, the person I want to marry must be the generation of Xiaoao Kyushu. It is the most basic condition to form a Taoist couple with me and win the title of king of heaven."


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere at the scene once solidified, and people were a little restless.


    Sure enough, the two super giants do have the will to marry. If the two super giants do marry, the pattern of China is bound to change.


    At the same time, people are also surprised at the relationship between mu Qingqing and ancient customs. It''s really puzzling to shout one brother and one sister at a time.


    At this time, the whole face of Jiang Kun was already dark and extremely gloomy.


    Mu Qingqing is his inner Taoist companion. He has never been treated so gently by Mu Qingqing himself. However, Gu Feng, who has never been seen by him, is really hateful because he is as close as Mu Qingqing, both brother and sister.


    Bypassing the topic, Jiang Kun raised his glass again and invited everyone to drink with a laugh. Then he looked at a pair of men and women on the right of the ancient wind and said, "if we want to talk about the mainland of Kyushu, there is really no comparison between heaven and earth. Qingzhou has been completely reduced to a dead land. Needless to say, the land of Cangzhou and Chizhou is also somewhat unsatisfactory. "


    After the words, everyone''s eyes looked at them.


    On the right of the ancient wind are the two kings of Chizhou, and on the right are the king of Cangzhou and the queen.


    These three positions are ranked at the edge. The kings and queens of the three places have one thing in common - they have not been promoted.


    Among them, the Cangzhou king and empress appear even more unbearable. Their cultivation is only worthy of reaching the boundary of Shenqiao. The accomplishments of the 20 young men and women who came with them were almost the same.


    In other words, this seat is deliberately ranked by strength. The three kings of the ancient style have not been promoted, so they are ranked at the back.


    Now, Jiang Kun, who has repeatedly failed to get benefits, has come to look for pleasure in this regard.


    Soon after his voice fell, he saw that Wang gexun of Cangzhou at the edge was calm and said with a light smile: "let''s laugh. Cangzhou is barren. Now it has already entered the end of the law era. It''s very rare to be able to improve cultivation to our position."


    Even if his accomplishments were poor, Wang gexun of Cangzhou still had no inferiority complex. He sat on his throne, still talking and laughing.


    I can''t help it. The ancient wind gave the man a thumbs up.


    Cangzhou is a place where ancient customs have been. It has indeed entered the end of the law. It''s really not easy for these Cangzhou disciples here to improve their accomplishments to Shenqiao.


    Wang gexun of Cangzhou continued to sigh: "originally, Cangzhou has fallen into the end of the law, but it has become more and more uncontrollable since three or four years ago. Today''s Cangzhou, the whole world, has almost no aura. We can forcibly improve our accomplishments with the help of unknown yuan spars. "


    Speaking of this, the young men and women from Cangzhou sighed and were dejected one by one.


    However, the ancient wind became curious at this time. He asked Ge Xun, "is Cangzhou really so unbearable?" A few years ago, he went to Cangzhou. Although the continent was barren, it was far from this point.


    "Hey, you haven''t been there. As long as you''ve been there once, you''ll never want to go again." After a pause, Ge Xun continued: "in recent years, not only the aura of heaven and earth has decreased sharply, but also those old masters with strong cultivation have died one after another inexplicably. No one knows why. I''m afraid... I''m afraid there will be a big disaster in Cangzhou! "


    "What?"


    Many people were moved after hearing the news. Qingzhou has just experienced a great disaster. Now people change color whenever they mention the word.


    Things happen for a reason. According to ge Xun, the aura of heaven and earth in Cangzhou has only decreased sharply in recent years. It was relatively stable in the past. In the past few years, not only the aura of heaven and earth decreased sharply, but also those powerful people died one after another


    So, Cangzhou, there must be some amazing changes.


    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised in their hearts. After Gu Feng and LAN bing''er looked at each other, their faces changed greatly. They thought of a possibility - the birth of a big demon!


    As we all know, Kyushu suppressed an ancient evil spirit respectively. Once the evil spirit was born, it was bound to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Qingzhou is the best example!


    "Could it be that the great devil of Cangzhou was born?"


    In the dark, the ancient wind and blue binger began to communicate.


    I saw Gu Feng suddenly close his eyes, take a deep breath, and the muscles on his face twitch, looking distressed. After a long time, he said to LAN bing''er, "it''s estimated that the peerless devil was born. A few years ago, we went to Cangzhou together and took the Cangzhou Ding suppressed in the vast mountains... "


    At this point, the ancient wind stopped talking, and LAN binger''s face became more pale.


    If they are right, Cangzhou will become the second Qingzhou!


    Once Cangzhou devil, who has been suppressed for an era, is born, he needs a large amount of heaven and earth aura as supply, so as to wantonly collect the aura of all living beings

 Chapter 585

    Gu Feng and Gu Feng were shocked after hearing the news. They had vaguely guessed that the peerless evil was coming.


    He remembered that in the vast mountains, a crystal skeleton had been suppressed by Dading before. At that time, the ancient wind knew that it was the peerless evil. But at that time, he and Emperor Dayu didn''t care much. They thought that an era had passed and the fierce devil had been completely suppressed.


    However, according to the current situation, it is likely that the fierce devil is not dead at all. Now he has lost the separate suppression of Emperor Yu and has come back to life


    Suddenly, the Louvre disciple who spoke for Jiang Kun suddenly said coldly again: "now, your Cangzhou is so withered and your cultivation is so low. I don''t know what you are still doing here? Do you still naively think that you are qualified to compete for the throne that day? "


    Make things, make things naked.


    Earlier, Jiang Kun wanted to find a trace of superior pleasure in the ancient style to show his extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the ancient style on the spot instead of succeeding. Now, they have shifted their goal to the Cangzhou king with lower cultivation.


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene once solidified. Many people have joking smiles on their faces and want to see how the king of Cangzhou should deal with it.


    Indeed, according to his cultivation, he is far from being compared with anyone present. If it is placed in China or other big states, such as their cultivation, they are not qualified to participate in Dabi at all.


    But now, he has become the king of a state, on an equal footing with the top king of genius in the State


    It can be said that many of these kings and empresses here look down on them from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, unexpectedly, Wang gexun of Cangzhou smiled and looked very confident, saying, "Why are you not qualified to compete? Don''t say it''s the king of my state. As long as everyone here is qualified to compete, right? Unless someone is willing to degenerate and surrender to the power of others to be a obedient running dog... "


    At this point, Ge Xun stopped talking, and his meaning was already obvious. This was a naked mockery of the man who was willing to be Jiang Kun''s running dog.


    As soon as the voice fell, some people at the scene covered their mouths and smiled.


    The mocked disciple of the Louvre immediately changed his face and immediately became angry: "presumptuous, you wild man, it is our king who can give you face if you can give you an invitation. If it is according to my character, you are not qualified to enter the mountain, and you are not qualified to sit on this throne! "


    "I am not qualified to sit on the throne. Are you qualified?"


    At this moment, Ge Xun put away his smile and his face sank immediately. Anyone who is so despised will be angry, not to mention the king of a state.


    Then Ge Xun turned to Jiang Kun and asked, "brother Jiang, did you invite us here just to humiliate them one by one?"


    "Ha ha, brother Ge, you misunderstood. We Kyushu geniuses gathered here today to exchange martial arts experience. So... This occasional little dispute is also possible! "


    Jiang Kun laughed with disapproval. It was obvious that his fellow disciple was deliberately instructed by him. His purpose was to humiliate these kings with low accomplishments, so as to satisfy his sense of superiority.


    Hearing this, Ge Xun was very angry, and then the corners of his mouth showed a sneer.


    He has realized that Jiang Kun today is going to cut them, low-level kings.


    At the same time, he knew better that he had to show that person today. If even these cats and dogs can''t clean up, he really doesn''t have the right to compete with everyone for the throne that day.


    After understanding the key point, Ge Xun suddenly turned his head and said to the Louvre disciple who provoked him: "it seems that you have some complaints about me sitting on this throne? I just don''t know. Are you also interested in this position? If you''re really interested, I don''t mind giving it to you. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Come and sit if you can!"


    Suddenly, Ge Xun put away all his smiles. In an instant, his momentum soared. He showed the dignity that a king should have.


    He looked at the man who provoked him and said, "come on, if you want to replace me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "You asked for it!"


    With a brush, the Louvre disciple stood up and forced Ge Xun step by step in full view of the public.


    At the scene, more than 100 pairs of eyes focused on the two people. As you know, there will be a good play next.


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about GE Xun, because the gap between them is too big.


    Ge Xun had just entered the realm of Shenqiao, and the Louvre disciple was already in the realm of virtual God. According to normal logic, it is not impossible for GE Xun to be killed in an instant.


    The Louvre disciple pushed Ge Xun step by step, with a sneer on his mouth. If he can really clean up the king of Cangzhou and replace him, it will undoubtedly greatly improve his reputation.


    At this time, the ancient wind sitting not far from GE Xun showed a worried look on his face. Like everyone else, he didn''t think Ge Xun could deal with the Louvre disciple. So he whispered: "brother Ge, are you sure? If you don''t let me clean up this man for you? "


    Unexpectedly, Ge Xun turned back, smiled at Gu Feng and whispered: "thank you for your kindness. If I can''t even clean up these cats and dogs, I really don''t have the qualification to be on an equal footing with you."


    "Then be careful!" Gu Feng secretly reminded him that he really admired Ge Xun. At the same time, he was also curious about where Ge Xun''s self-confidence came from.


    In the secret communication between the two, the person who provoked Ge Xun in the Louvre had come to a distance of one foot in front of Ge Xun.


    He sneered and said, "king of Cangzhou, I, Lu Yong, a disciple of the Louvre, officially challenge you. If I win, please give up your throne!"


    However, Ge Xun just gave a sneer and said, "as we all know, if you want to win the title of king of a state, you must be recognized by the luck of heaven and earth. As long as you can bear Cangzhou''s luck, I will give you the throne! "


    After the words, a dark yellow gas rushed out of Ge Xun''s eyebrows and killed Lu Yong, the disciple of the Louvre like lightning.


    In an instant, people only heard half a scream, and then Lu Yong''s body was cut open.


    Immediately, his original God rushed out of his head, but Ge Xun caught him in his hand like lightning.

 Chapter 586

    silent!


    Dead silence!


    Ge Xun killed the enemy instantly and controlled the yuan God of the other party in his hand. This scene came so quickly and suddenly that more than 100 people present had not reacted.


    It''s so shocking. Its means are too simple, just like the old style.


    After half a ring, people took a heavy breath, and many people had a cold on their backs. Secretly sighed at the kings of all places. It''s really not a false name!


    At this time, Ge Xun held Lu Yong''s original God in his hand and sneered with disdain: "how? Would you like to take my seat? "


    While talking, he exerted himself in his hand, and saw that little Xiahui began to escape. He actually wanted to really kill Lu Yong.


    This scene, however, frightened Lu Yong, quickly softened and shouted, "please show mercy to brother Ge. I, Lu Yong, have eyes and don''t know Taishan. As long as you release me, I promise I won''t harass you again in the future!"


    After begging for mercy, Lu Yong was really afraid. At this time, he was completely different from just now.


    There is no way, their own life is in the hands of others. As long as others like, they can crush themselves at any time.


    "Let me let you go and let you go? Where is the majesty of the king of Cangzhou? "


    Surprisingly, Ge Xun was unmoved. In his heart, he was really angry. Because his cultivation level was low, he was treated unfairly.


    "Brother Ge, please show mercy on my face!" Surprisingly, Jiang Kun also opened his mouth. Although he was extremely unwilling, Lu Yong was his fellow disciple and was held in his hand at his own instigation. He had to open his mouth. He continued: "today we are going to talk about scriptures. We can have a little friction, but we can''t hurt each other''s harmony. I think brother Ge should let him go. As the host, I will make amends to you on his behalf. "


    After that, Jiang Kun actually bowed to ge Xun with his hands bowed, and his posture was very low.


    But no one noticed that at the moment he bowed down, his mouth had a strong intention of killing.


    As the most outstanding genius in China for thousands of years, he has never humbly begged anyone. Today, he bowed his head in order to save his fellow martial brother''s life, but there must be a price.


    In his heart, Ge Xun has been included in the must kill list by him. In his must kill list, not only Ge Xun, but also Gu Feng and Qing Tianpeng.


    "Well, since brother Jiang spoke himself, I''ll give you a face and spare his dog''s life!"


    After that, Ge Xun really let go and let Lu Yong go in front of everyone.


    There was no way. The situation was not strong. Although a hundred people in his heart were unwilling, he still had to let them go. He has the ability to kill Lu Yong on the spot, but he is not sure to face Jiang Kun.


    Their group of talents from Cangzhou are too weak to stand any wind and rain. Even if he is lucky, he is not afraid of anyone, but others can''t. As the king of Cangzhou, he is like an ancient custom, and he cares about the whole Cangzhou. He has to be considered.


    Lu Yong was free and immediately reorganized his body. He picked up a small life. Instead of being grateful to ge Xun, he glared at GE Xun fiercely, and then returned to his seat.


    Obviously, he hated Ge Xun. He was a typical villain. Others spared his life. Instead of being grateful, he felt resentment.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed secretly. Although he admired Ge Xun''s courage, he did not agree with Ge Xun''s practice. If it were him, he would kill Lu Yong without scruples and would never give him any chance to bite himself.


    Lu Yong is like a cold-blooded poisonous snake. He won''t miss any of your kindness.


    According to the observation of ancient customs, GE xunyong is brave, but he lacks an atmosphere. As timid as he is, his future achievements are bound to be limited.


    Lu Yong was released, and Jiang Kun''s face showed a smile, but it was a little fake and cold. He arched his hands to ge Xun and said, "brother Ge is really grateful for giving Jiang such face."


    After saying that, he glared at the ancient wind. It was obvious that he was blaming the ancient style for not giving him face. Although he did not kill Wang Xin, he suppressed it.


    The ancient wind stared back, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    Their eyes, after a slight touch in the air, took back each other.


    Jiang Kun recovered a little forthright and said with a laugh, "ha ha, let him go with the wind for some unpleasant things. Let''s talk about scriptures."


    Without the conflict, the atmosphere at the scene was quite harmonious. Everyone ate delicious food and drank good wine, and whispered with the people around them.


    After a while, Ge Xun held up his wine glass and said to the ancient wind: "brother Yu, have a drink to the ancient wind brothers and miss bing''er. Thank the ancient wind brothers for worrying about me."


    Obviously, Ge Xun is a person who knows how to be grateful. He made a special toast because he thought of the good intention of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng and LAN bing''er immediately raised their glasses, stood up and drank them with laughter.


    For GE Xun, they still like him from the bottom of their hearts. Although Ge Xun''s accomplishments were low, he was calm and calm in the face of many unattainable talents without a sense of inferiority.


    Several people talked happily, while Li Miao, king of Chizhou, and Huo Yunxian, who were sandwiched among them, were uncomfortable. Li Miao''s face immediately sank and said, "I say, you drink like this and don''t invite me. Do you despise me?"


    The ancient wind looked at the depressed Li Miao and the angry huoyun fairy. His face showed a strange color. Then he laughed and said, "I''ve always liked to make friends with heroes. If brother Li and huoyun fairy don''t dislike it, would you like to drink this cup?"


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. Fortunately, I praised you and sister Bing in front of the public just now."


    Huoyunxian took up the wine glass, looked at the ancient style with blaming eyes, and then smiled.


    So, several people clinked glasses again, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    When the party was here, the atmosphere was completely harmonious. Many people asked for wine and talked about the past, ancient and modern, which is a pleasant life.


    After three consecutive cups with the ancient wind, Li Miao turned his eyes to the five-color tripod of the ancient wind and suddenly said, "listen to my master, as early as three or four years ago, a mysterious strong man with a mysterious boy of twelve or thirteen years old cast a five-color tripod in the fire devil cave after seven or forty-nine days. As soon as the big tripod was cast, heaven and earth became angry and plundered. In my opinion, that big tripod should be this tripod, right? According to age, brother Gufeng should be the mysterious boy in my master''s mouth! "

 Chapter 587

    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned and laughed.


    He remembered the scene of casting a tripod in Chizhou. He followed emperor Dayu and made many virtual gods and real gods dumbfounded. At that time, his Taoist instrument was just completed, which was really earth shaking.


    Li Miao continued: "my master once said that although the young man was small, he was domineering and leaked. He even said that he wanted to exchange the blue sky for the sky... You call yourself the king of Qingzhou. If you finally win the championship, you are the king of Qingtian. Doesn''t this just confirm the heroic oath of exchanging the blue sky for the sky?"


    The ancient style still laughs but doesn''t speak. Now think about it, I was really too frivolous. However, he did not think there was anything wrong with his oath. Everything came from his own constitution - chaotic celestial bodies.


    Chaotic celestial body, also known as taboo body, itself is a carrier of Tao, which can understand the avenue of heaven and earth without limit.


    "Seeing the little brother Gufeng laughing like this, it must have been you that mysterious boy in Chizhou?" The fire cloud Fairy on one side also chuckled.


    She has also heard of the legend of the mysterious boy. Brought into the fire demon cave by a mysterious old man

 Chapter 588

    Xuezhou disciple named muchun lit two red lights with the attribute of cold ice, which not only saved his face, but also slapped many people who despised him.


    If he can light two red lights, it means that his cold ice attribute mana can become a way. As for the power of the later Tao, it''s a little unsatisfactory. After all, it only lights up two red lights.


    Talking is better than nothing. Finally, muchun retreated. In fact, the overall score is not very good and did not reach his ideal height.


    Next, a woman from Zezhou came up, which is also a powerful genius second only to Zezhou. She came to the stone with confidence. After a fierce drink, she buttoned up one of her slender jade hands.


    In her expectation, she thought at least four or five red lights could be lit, but... None of them came on.


    This result made many people dumbfounded on the spot, and the scene immediately burst into laughter. No matter how hard the woman waved her palm to mobilize the mana in her body, she asked. The nine red lights on the edge of the stone still didn''t light up.


    This result not only caused a lot of ridicule, but the woman herself was so angry that she stamped her feet. Finally, she had to leave the stage in a gloomy way.


    Then, a man from Cangzhou came forward. Although his cultivation was low, he wanted to test his Tao.


    However, just as the man had just stepped out of the seat, an extremely harsh voice sounded: "a wild man in the wilderness, who can reach the Shenqiao border for cultivation, also wants to ask? Do you want to make a fool of yourself in public? "


    Looking up, the person who spoke was Lu Yong who was almost killed by GE Xun earlier.


    Because he had made a fool of himself in public, Lu Yong always resented him. He hated not only Ge Xun himself, but also the whole Cangzhou disciples.


    Undoubtedly, this is a typical villain. It was really a mistake that GE Xun failed to crush him at that time. I just picked up a dog''s life, and I can''t wait to jump out.


    "Hahaha, I advise you not to come out and make a fool of yourself, so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    Not only did Lu Yong despise his words, but even many people from other big states at the scene didn''t care about this Cangzhou disciple.


    In their eyes, Cangzhou is a barren land. Can people who come out of that place still become Tao? Can you be holy?


    Many people have a sneer on their faces. Even many people are ready to read jokes.


    However, the Cangzhou disciple looked solemn and firm even in the face of many sarcasm.


    He defied all opinions, resolutely came to the stone, and then roared loudly. He saw that the stone made a clang sound, and then red lights came on one after another.


    One, two... Five, six!


    Finally, the Cangzhou disciple miraculously lit six red lights and made the smiles of those who laughed at him freeze on his face. Each expression was embarrassed, like eating a dead fly.


    Six, six red lights, enough to envy many people. Six red lights are on, which shows that this person can not only become a Tao, but also its power can not be underestimated after becoming a Tao.


    The scene was silent. Finally, Ge Xun suddenly patted the table and shouted, "OK! Who says my Cangzhou disciples can''t become Taoists? "


    The scene was very quiet, and all the laughter stopped suddenly. Only Ge Xun''s voice of questioning rang through the whole mountain.


    make love!


    Finally, Gu Feng smiled and began to applaud. It is not easy for Cangzhou disciples who have been looked down upon to achieve such good results.


    After Gu Feng took the lead in clapping, Jiang Kun also clapped, with a harmonious smile on his face.


    His smile seemed to be really happy for the Cangzhou disciple, but in fact, it was slightly contemptuous. Asked Shi, he had come to test, and the results he measured were far higher than those of this Cangzhou disciple


    Cangzhou disciple came to an end, and then another Youzhou disciple came up.


    The man tried his best to use two different Manas in succession, but as a result... A red light didn''t light up.


    Then, two Gaozhou disciples came forward and asked one after another, but as a result, the same red light had not been lit.


    With these people as a foil, it is even more remarkable how the six red lights of Cangzhou disciples are.


    One after another, dozens of people came on and asked, but the highest one lit seven red lights. In addition, two people lit six red lights. The others, the tallest, are five red lights.


    Many people, even though they have used two or three different attributes of mana, in the end, a red light can''t be lit


    Seeing such a result, many people sigh and sigh that it is really not an easy thing.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little depressed. Many people went away with ambition, but it ended in a gloomy end.


    In the end, no one asked, and many people were already discouraged to ask.


    At this time, Jiang Kun looked at the ancient style with a smile. The latter is silent and unmoved. Finally, Jiang Kun''s eyes turned abruptly, looked at the qingtianpeng above the ordinary seat, and said with a smile: "this fellow is dignified and extraordinary. He must be extraordinary. Why not go up and test his own principles?"


    Hearing the speech, many people looked at qingtianpeng. So far, this is the first time Jiang Kun took the initiative to ask someone to ask.


    At this time, some smart people have keenly seen that Jiang Kun deliberately wanted to attack the forces of ancient customs. Who let Gu Feng and others go the wrong way with Jiang Kun as soon as they arrive?


    All eyes focused on him. Qingtianpeng''s face didn''t fluctuate. At the same time, he didn''t get up. Instead, he said coldly: "it''s just a stone. It doesn''t mean anything? Although qingmou is not talented, he disdains to show off. "


    "Oh, that''s good. I think you''re afraid of making a fool of yourself in front of others?"


    On the ordinary seat in China, Lu Yong spoke again with disdain on his face.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, qingtianpeng''s eyes "brushed" and stared at him. Its eyes are sharp and cruel, which makes people palpitate.


    I saw that he spoke contemptuously again: "pick a beam clown, I don''t dare to go, but it''s good to satirize others. I don''t know what it means."


    "What are you talking about?"


    He was called a pick beam clown by a person he despised. Lu Yong was furious on the spot and almost shot at it. His face was extremely gloomy.


    In his eyes, places like Qingzhou, Chizhou and Cangzhou belong to barren land. The people from these places are far from being compared with the people in China.

 Chapter 589

    The arrogant Lu Yong was so satirized by qingtianpeng that he became angry on the spot. If it weren''t for the fear of ancient customs, I would almost have started directly at qingtianpeng. He had suffered a great loss in Ge Xun''s hands earlier. He always felt that he had no face to see others. He always wanted to find an opportunity to show his real ability.


    I saw qingtianpeng continue to say coldly: "if it were me, I would crush you directly and pick up a dog. I''m still so dissatisfied with your life... If you really have the ability, go up and ask yourself. Don''t always pretend to be a tiger and show off your tongue!"


    "You want to die... OK! I''ll show you what a real genius is! "


    Lu Yong glared at qingtianpeng fiercely, and then said, "dare you bet with me once? If anyone loses, kneel down on the spot and admit that he is inferior to others? "


    Lu Yong, like Jiang Kun, had been to Wenshan before and tested his own Taoist principles, so he knew it well. Looking at today''s situation, in fact, his achievements have been very top, so he is so confident that he wants to bet with qingtianpeng.


    "If you want to make a fool of yourself in public, I don''t mind playing with you clown!"


    Qingtianpeng agreed. He was not afraid of such a gambling appointment at all. He made many people sigh on the spot.


    Those people from China looked at qingtianpeng one by one, and their eyes looked like idiots. In fact, many of them from China have come to test their Tao principles before, and they still know a little about each other''s abilities.


    Those people knew that Lu Yong''s way was extraordinary, so they looked at qingtianpeng as if they were looking at an idiot. They thought that today''s qingtianpeng was going to stumble.


    "Please!"


    When the trick succeeded, Lu Yong''s face showed a sneer. He came to qingtianpeng and asked qingtianpeng to attend.


    "Brother, come on, watch you for brother!"


    Zhu Xun chuckled and patted qingtianpeng on the shoulder. He looked relaxed and didn''t worry about each other at all.


    "Just a clown, someone can let him understand at any time, what is a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    Qingtianpeng smiled at Zhu Xun. Without looking at Lu Yong, he went straight to the stone.


    "Many of the geniuses present here are not easy people. Many of them have also learned mana with different attributes at the same time. In my opinion, we don''t have to test one by one. We can win or lose in one game. Each person gives only one mana, and the one who lights the red light will win. " Lu Yongdao.


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Well, as the host of China, I''ll make a fool of myself first!"


    After saying that, Lu Yong suddenly printed on it. I only heard the buzzing sound, and even when I saw the red light shining continuously


    One, two... Five, six, seven


    Finally, it miraculously lit seven red lights and just stopped.


    "Another seven... Hiss!"


    Seeing such a result, many people suddenly took a breath and felt incredible.


    So far, the seven red lights are the highest road rules. Nearly 100 people have asked before, and only one person lit the seven.


    Now, Lu Yong also lit seven lights!


    To be able to do this step is indeed a genius, and it is the kind of top demon genius.


    In fact, Lu Yong''s ability to sit here and attend today''s party is really strong enough. He was almost killed by GE Xun earlier. It was not that he was too weak, but that the black and yellow gas was too strange. It represented the luck of a state


    Lu Yong has been looked down upon in the past. Everyone thinks he is a poor shrimp. No one thinks highly of him. But now, with his own strength, he has proved one thing to the public - he Lu Yong is not a mediocre person, but a real top talent!


    With a contemptuous smile on his face, Lu Yong looked at Qing Tianpeng and said, "I told you to ask, but you have to pull me. Now you know the gap between us? If you don''t want to lose face, you can also choose to give up, slap yourself, and then get out of here, and I won''t let you kneel! "


    Jieqi ah, Lu Yong lit seven red lights in public and felt very comfortable and special Jieqi. His eyes glanced at GE Xun intentionally or unintentionally, full of provocation.


    Ge Xun almost killed him on the spot just now, which made him hold a bad breath all the time. Now he is proud and proud.


    His eyes took back from GE Xun. Lu Yong continued to look at qingtianpeng and said, "how about it? Have you figured it out? Are you going to kneel down in public and admit that you are inferior? Or do you want to slap yourself and get out? "


    "Seven red lights... Is it great?"


    Surprisingly, qingtianpeng opened his mouth faintly and didn''t see this shocking achievement at all. He continued: "I think... You''d better think about it yourself. Later, you choose to kneel down or slap yourself!"


    At the end of the sentence, qingtianpeng took back his eyes, then turned the mana in his body and quickly slapped it up


    With the infusion of his mana, the red light of the stone began to light up.


    One, two... Six or eight


    Gradually, eight red lights were lit by qingtianpeng, and suddenly the whole audience was silent.


    People were shocked, looked at the stone with incredible faces, and looked at the calm blue sky Peng.


    Shocked and stupid, Lu Yong''s whole face suddenly turned pale, and he couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    How can it be so easy to light a red light? Many talented elites who consider themselves outstanding can''t light one.


    He Lu Yong can light up seven lights, which is definitely a top-notch demon, and can stably hold down the vast majority of people. However, now, the man who has been looked down upon by himself has lit eight lights


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. Even Jiang Kun''s face became dignified.


    However, the matter is far from over. Qingtianpeng smiled at the corners of his mouth and worked hard again. The only red light that has not been lit began to light up slightly


    "What? All nine red lights are on? "


    At this moment, people were shocked again. They were completely shocked and couldn''t believe this fact at all.


    "Doesn''t this mean that this man has the potential to become a saint?"


    Many people have changed color. For thousands of years, only a few people can really light nine red lights. However, today they have seen and witnessed history.


    "No, the ninth red light hasn''t been fully lit yet. It''s not completely lit!"

 Chapter 590

    Many people showed regret at this moment. It would be a miracle if they could light all nine red lights.


    "For thousands of years, only a few people have lit nine red lights. How can a person who comes out of a barren land be said to light up?"


    Others showed disdain with a sneer on their face.


    However, just as the man''s voice fell, qingtianpeng suddenly drank and sounded. The original ninth red light, which could not go out, was completely bright in an instant


    "What? Really lit up? Really all nine red lights are lit? "


    At this moment, many people completely lost their calmness, and even stood up in shock. They were completely shocked, and their faces were white.


    The whole audience was silent, only a cold breath.


    Even the look of Jiang Kun has completely changed, and Lu Yong is unbearable. He is paralyzed on the ground!


    "Hahaha, good, good! This is our outstanding genius in Qingzhou, but who disagrees? "


    Gu Feng laughed. He walked out of his seat, came to the stone, smiled and patted qingtianpeng on the shoulder: "brother, good job. It really gave us a big fight in Qingzhou."


    Immediately, they looked at Lu Yong, who was paralyzed on the ground, with a contemptuous smile on the corners of their mouths.


    Qingtianpeng took back his palm, glanced coldly at the whole audience, then locked his eyes on Lu Yong and said, "is it great that the seven red lights are on? As I said, I disdain to show off in front of people, and you idiot, you have to be self righteous. Now, what do you think? Are you going to kneel down for me or slap yourself in public and get out of the mountain? "


    At this time, Lu Yong, who was paralyzed on the ground, was covered with ashes. In the face of the forced ancient wind and qingtianpeng, he kept moving his body towards the back. He shook his head madly and said, "no, no, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! How can you light nine red lights? Lighting nine red lights means that you have the potential to become a saint... You... You must have cheated, which is absolutely impossible! "


    At this time, Lu Yong still didn''t want to believe it was true. It was incredible.


    Nine red lights, only a few people have done it for thousands of years


    "Idiot!"


    Gu Feng put away his smile and said coldly, "you put forward the bet yourself. Would you like to admit defeat?"


    "No, it''s not true. You must have cheated!"


    Lu Yong still didn''t want to believe it was true, so he suddenly got up and wanted to escape the scene.


    However, qingtianpeng''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next second, he had successfully fastened Lu Yong''s neck.


    He said coldly, "it seems that you are not going to fulfill the gambling agreement, so I have to ask for it myself!"


    Then, in front of everyone, he slapped Lu Yong''s head and turned it for two times


    Immediately, he slapped back again, and Lu Yong''s teeth splashed out on the spot. His face was completely swollen, like a pig''s head.


    Then, he kicked Lu Yong''s belly again, kicked the other party out on the spot and fell heavily at the entrance.


    "Go away, I''ll spare you today. If I dare to meet you again next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Qingtianpeng didn''t kill Lu Yong on the spot. In his opinion, he didn''t disdain to use force with such a clown. Killing him was just dirty his hands.


    Wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Lu Yong glared at qingtianpeng and Gufeng fiercely, and finally left in shame and anger.


    He can''t stay in this place. It''s a shame. Just now qingtianpeng shot at her, but he forgot to resist


    The annoying guy was sent away, and everyone''s eyes focused on qingtianpeng. So far, these people are still a little unresponsive, with an incredible face.


    "Next, let''s continue to ask, but others want to test their Tao results?"


    Jiang Kun spoke and his face was livid.


    His two complacent followers were lost today, which made him very unhappy.


    Lu Yong put forward the gambling just now. Even if it was him, it was not easy to force him to intervene at the last minute.


    Jiang Kun glanced at everyone coldly, and no one stood up for a long time. At this point, if you can''t achieve good results, it will undoubtedly be very embarrassing.


    The atmosphere of the scene fell into silence. Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and finally all their eyes fell on those thrones.


    The king of Youzhou, Ming Xiaoyou, suddenly smiled and said, "since everyone doesn''t want to come out, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    This is an extremely evil man. His whole body is wrapped in black fog, which makes people shudder. There was a black breath around him, vaguely with a dead breath, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    When he got up and passed some seats, people would inadvertently lean back and contact him reluctantly.


    In this regard, mingxiaoyou doesn''t care. He still has an evil smile on his face. He comes to the stone and stops to look at it. Youyou opens his mouth: "ask the stone and ask the holy stone. Today, I mingxiaoyou will ask you whether I can become a Tao and a saint!"


    After saying that, he gently put his palm on it, and saw that the nine red lights measured were on gradually!


    One, two, six or eight


    That row of red lights, without stopping, turned on eight lights directly, and immediately asked the crowd to breathe again!


    "It''s worthy of being the king of a state. It''s easy that eight red lights light up."


    Someone made such a sigh, but just as his voice fell, the ninth red light suddenly lit up


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, more than 100 people on the scene suddenly took a breath, which was incredible.


    "How is that possible? One day, we met two people with the potential to become saints? "


    Many people are stupid and feel incredible. Today''s scene completely overturned their cognitive view.


    Just when the crowd was still shocked, he saw that mingxiaoyou took back his palm, used other mana again, and clapped it with a sudden palm


    One, two, three, four... Six, seven, eight... Nine!


    Nine red lights were on again, which immediately caused bursts of screams!


    "Nine more? He... He... Can become Tao and holy with two kinds of mana? "


    People were completely shocked. Even the faces of Jiang Kun and Gu Feng were instantly dignified. It felt incredible.

 Chapter 591

    However, at this time, Mingxiao Youxie smiled and took back his palm again, and then used a different attribute of mana and slapped it


    I can see that the red light "brush brush" of the stone test goes straight up, and directly and strongly lights up the eighth red light.


    However, that''s all. After that, no matter how the hell Xiaoyou roared and worked, the ninth red light never lit up again.


    Even so, he still shocked others again.


    There are nine of the two Manas, and one mana reaches eight, which is enough to kill many predecessors in a second.


    When people look at the dark and quiet again, their hearts are not only shocked, but also awed.


    For thousands of years, only a handful of people have been able to light nine red lights, but he has lit them twice alone!


    "Ha ha, I made a small show of ugliness, and you are laughing!"


    Finally, mingxiaoyou returns to his throne with satisfaction. At this time, he was really elated. He didn''t expect such a result.


    The scene was once again silent, depressing and terrible.


    After a long time, Jiang Kun coughed softly and continued to ask, "but others want to test their own Tao fruit?" He swept his eyes one by one to a dozen people on the throne.


    At this time, there is basically nothing for ordinary people. The only thing that wants to shock people is these kings of all places.


    "Li is not talented. He also wants to test his Tao fruit!"


    After that, Li Miao stood up beside Gu Feng. He arched his hands and smiled at the people. Then he swaggered to the stone, stared at it for a moment and said, "my people in Chizhou are basically dedicated to the way of fire. With our professional study, I believe my way of fire will not be weak."


    After saying that, he was full of mana and finally directly printed it. I can see that the red light on the stone suddenly lights up, and there are nine in one breath!


    "Good!"


    Those who came from Chizhou immediately clapped their hands. Ming Xiaoyou of Youzhou is very popular. It''s their turn to Chizhou this time.


    Unfortunately, as he said, Li Miao, king of Chizhou, specializes in fire and has no chance to test the second magic power again. Although the same lit nine red lights, his aura could not be compared with mingxiaoyou.


    Next, kings and queens from all over the world appeared one after another. These people are geniuses among geniuses and Demons among demons. They all have great luck.


    They don''t disappoint people. At least, they can light seven or eight red lights. Among them, a young man from qianhuzhou lit nine lights at a time, eight lights at a time, and surprised the whole audience again.


    A little monk from Gaozhou was even more amazing. He lit nine lights three times and eight lights at a time, completely detonating the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    Gaozhou belongs to the western world. This is a special place. There is almost only one sect and one belief - Buddha!


    Both men and women believe in Buddha. The king of Gaozhou is also a Buddhist disciple with empty Dharma.


    People are shocked by his principles and his physique. It''s really shocking that they can practice four different attributes of mana at the same time!


    Undoubtedly, this is a special war King constitution, otherwise it is impossible to simultaneously cultivate so many Manas with different attributes.


    The king and queen of Kyushu, except Gu Feng, LAN bing''er, Jiang Kun and Mu Qingqing, all the others have appeared one after another. So far, the empty monk of Gaozhou and Ming Xiaoyou of Youzhou have the best results.


    No surprise, the eyes of everyone in the audience gathered on these four people. More simply, the eyes of the crowd are more inclined to Jiang Kun and Mu Qingqing.


    Qingzhou, in the eyes of many people, is a barren and backward barren land, and Gu Feng and LAN binger have not been promoted to God. Therefore, many people subconsciously ignore them directly.


    People want to see what a terrible situation the king and queen of China have reached.


    Can the nine lights be lit? Or can you light nine lamps several times? That''s what people want to see most.


    However, Jiang Kun was not in a hurry to show himself. Instead, he looked at the ancient style and blue bing''er, and said with a smile: "gentlemen, you have come forward to show your skills. Do you also show your skills?"


    Gu Feng glanced at Jiang Kun and smiled. How could he not know the other party''s intention? Don''t you just want them to come forward and perform first, and then he will crush it with an absolute advantage? This person wants to step on others from beginning to end to highlight his sense of superiority.


    The ancient style saw through Jiang Kun''s mind at a glance, but it didn''t matter. He looked at blue bing''er and said softly, "bing''er, go up and show your hand?"


    "Listen to you!"


    Blue bing''er returned with a gentle smile, then got up, moved the lotus step gently, and came to the stone.


    She glanced around the crowd and said softly, "I have four different attribute Manas since my minor cultivation. As for the result of the Tao, I also want to test it myself."


    "What? She also has four powers? "


    Many people suddenly changed color. LAN binger came from Qingzhou and hasn''t become a God yet. Originally, these people despised him. People never expected that Lan binger had four kinds of mana.


    If you can practice four kinds of mana at the same time, it shows that you are a war king!


    He put away his smile and blue bing''er buttoned up his palm directly. The nine red lights on that side, like running lights, lit up one by one on the spot.


    LAN binger was so relaxed and casual that he immediately surprised the whole audience.


    "Hehe, not bad!"


    Taking back his palm, LAN bing''er changed his attribute mana and clasped it again.


    Not surprisingly, the second mana also lights nine red lights.


    Before the silly crowd could recover, LAN binger had clasped his palm for the third time, and it was nine more


    Then, without stopping, she clasped her hand for the fourth time


    Brush!


    There are nine red lights on again, no stop, no block!


    "This... Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    People were completely shocked. Even the confident Ming Xiaoyou and the empty little monk with a calm face were moved. They... Lost to a woman in potential?


    Blue bing''er asked, lighting nine lamps four times easily and casually. People only felt that the stone statue was out of order and broken. Many people simply do not want to believe that this is true.


    However, how could the stone be broken?


    This stone has stood here for at least ten thousand years. I have never heard of any problems.


    "Ha ha, bing''er is good. She deserves to be my old-fashioned wife. You have a big long face for your husband!"


    Gu Feng laughed wildly and looked at Jiang Kun. He was full of provocation.

 Chapter 592

    What is lighting nine lamps at a time? What is lighting twice?


    Even the mysterious empty monk lit nine lights three times, and blue binger steadily suppressed him.


    The funny thing is that Lu Yong lit only seven lamps once and proudly cocked his tail. It''s really ridiculous. Compared with blue bing''er, he is not even the slag in the slag.


    People were completely shocked. So far, only blue binger has lit nine red lights. According to her potential to analyze and infer, it is not just as simple as becoming a saint? It is estimated that there are more than enough immortals.


    She smiled lightly. LAN bing''er took back her slender jade hand. She looked at the ancient wind tenderly, then took the ancient wind''s arm and returned to the seat.


    Since their wedding, LAN binger''s character has changed slightly, less cold and more tender, especially in the face of ancient customs.


    At this time, she seems to be a gentle little wife. With a glance and a smile, she reveals the color of happiness.


    Jiang Kun seemed to be slapped in the face, and the muscles on his face twitched twice, extremely uncomfortable.


    Then, he forcibly pressed down his unhappiness in his heart, forced out a smile, and said to Gufeng, "brother Gufeng, now everyone asks, why do you hide it? Why don''t you just show your hand, or let us see the means of demon stars. "


    This remark is vicious. It can be said that it reveals the identity of the ancient wind demon star.


    As we all know, the demon star is a taboo person. The demon star represents destruction and the end


    Now, Jiang Kun mentions the demon star again in front of everyone.


    Sure enough, after the word "demon star" was exported, the whole audience was in an uproar. When people looked at the ancient style again, their faces changed instantly.


    Gu Feng''s expression also changed suddenly, and his heart was filled with anger. In a moment, he had no good impression on Jiang Kun, and even faintly rose to kill.


    He is the identity of the demon star. Few people know about him at the scene, but Jiang Kun, as the most outstanding gifted disciple of the Louvre, must have heard of it.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t wait to show yourself, you can go first!" Gu Feng responded coldly. He took LAN bing''er and sat down.


    Gu Feng refused to do so. Jiang Kun had no other way. He asked without asking. It was all a person''s freedom. No one could force others, even if he was the host.


    However, he had to look at Mu Qingqing around him and light Judo: "the blue fairy from Qingzhou lit the red light four times and pressed the whole audience. As a model of the world after China, should you also show the world your means to convince you? "


    Although Jiang Kun wanted Mu Qingqing to make a show of himself, he actually wanted to suppress LAN binger with the help of Mu Qingqing.


    The old wind has just said that Lan binger is his wife. Mu Qingqing has an engagement with him. If Mu Qingqing can suppress LAN binger in this regard


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known!


    But mu Qingya said, "I have no desire and no desire. I don''t want to cause more trouble. Since everyone wants to see my Tao fruit, then... Just try it!"


    Mu Qingqing left the throne and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    She was dressed in a white skirt, graceful, elegant and ethereal. Every move and gesture attracts everyone''s attention.


    Lotus moves gently, and Mu Qingqing goes towards the stone. When passing by the ancient wind, there was a sweet smile


    In an instant, the ancient wind realized clearly. This is definitely muqingqing''s original Buddha.


    Only this Buddha can be so gentle to himself. Only this Buddha can have this ethereal feeling like an immortal


    When he came to the stone and stopped slightly, Mu Qingqing gently printed his palm on it. I saw that the nine red lights on the side of the stone suddenly lit up like a running lamp


    Then she changed her mana again. No surprise, she lit nine red lights again!


    She withdrew her palm and was ready for a third test.


    However, Lingxiao, who was sitting in Qingzhou''s seat at this time, immediately changed his look. He thought of a fact - it seems that Mu Qingqing only realized a kind of cold attribute mana during the general decisive battle of Qingzhou''s King conferring conference, didn''t he?


    So... Was Mu Qingqing deliberately discharging water? Was it deliberately lost to LAN binger?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lingxiao''s face is very ugly. In an instant, he understood that the relationship between ancient customs and muqingqing was inextricably linked, absolutely extraordinary.


    Maybe... Jiang Kun will make a fool of himself today.


    At one breath, Mu Qingqing suddenly showed four different attributes of mana, all of which lit nine red lights, which immediately surprised the whole audience.


    "There are already four kinds. Is there any more?"


    This is the voice of many people.


    Even though all the four Manas have been tested, Mu Qingqing has not left. Some sharp people have a hunch that Mu Qingqing may have different Manas!


    "Wood fairy, anyway, has shown four kinds, so just show them all!"


    Jiang Kun opened his mouth and smiled. Mu Qingqing may become his Taoist companion. If Mu Qingqing can show more mana, he can use this to crush the ancient style perfectly.


    "Hey!" Mu Qingqing glanced at the crowd, sighed lightly, and then said, "well, since you are asking, just ask thoroughly!"


    After that, she finally made her fifth shot, but this time, she only lit eight red lights.


    Even so, it also caused many people to sigh.


    There are already five Manas. So far, no one can cast five different Manas. With this alone, Mu Qingqing can stabilize everyone''s head.


    The fifth attribute failed to light the nine red lights. Mu Qingqing seemed a little dissatisfied, and a bitter smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Then, she waved her hand for the sixth time and lit eight lights in an instant.


    "What? Six attributes? "


    At this moment, everyone was moved. The original five attributes were frightening enough. However, Mu Qingqing exercised the mana of six different attributes in succession!


    As we all know, normal friars can only cultivate mana of one attribute. Some geniuses and demons can cultivate two kinds of Manas on the premise that the two Manas are not opposed. People who are stronger again can cultivate three kinds of skills.


    Some special constitutions are different. For example, those with various war King constitutions can cultivate more attribute mana.


    For example, LAN bing''er, Mu Qingqing, Gaozhou little monk emptiness and so on are the best examples.

 Chapter 593

    At the foot of the mountain, in front of the 108 step ladder, a large number of monks had gathered at this time.


    Although many people are not qualified to climb, they can see the whole mountain below.


    Today, there are many talented disciples lighting nine red lights, which has already made these people excited and shocked.


    It can be said that today is the most rare grand scene in the whole Kyushu mainland. Since the stone has stood here for more than 10000 years, how has there ever been such a grand occasion today?


    Not only did someone light up nine red lights, but also several times!


    "The golden age has come, and now Kyushu has ushered in the era of Kings competing for hegemony."


    People were shocked. It was no small matter. They felt like they were in a dream. It was incredible.


    "All kings compete for hegemony, Kyushu mainland, who is in charge of ups and downs?"


    Many people stared round and asked about the situation on the mountain. They saw it clearly and were deeply impressed by the kings of this generation.


    It''s a once-in-a-century King conferring meeting. Every time before the final battle for hegemony, those talented disciples from various states would come here to meet and ask. However, this is the first time in 10000 years.


    In the past, it was true that sometimes someone could light nine lamps, but they could not light them many times. Since the stone stands here, today is the only time that many people have lit it for many times.


    Since qingtianpeng lit the nine red lights for the first time, people have been shocked. Some people began to inform the elders of all races and sects to come and observe. But as the question went on, they knew how evil the geniuses who came to the party today were.


    On the mountain, Mu Qingqing continuously displayed six different Manas and achieved amazing results. Both on and under the mountain, they were shocked and shocked.


    Even the ancient style looks moved. I feel that my childhood sister Qing is really extraordinary.


    Mu Qingqing finally sighed faintly. It seemed that she was sorry that she failed to light nine red lights six times.


    She left the stage, still ethereal and ethereal, just like a relegated fairy.


    Just then, Jiang Kun suddenly got up and laughed loudly: "ha ha, I''m still a powerful man in China! Nine red lights can be lit four times in a row, and eight red lights can be lit two times in a row. Who can do it? "


    He glanced around proudly, and finally focused on the ancient wind and blue ice.


    Its meaning is clear, this is showing off, in deser.


    Mu Qingqing had an engagement with him. In terms of talent, he crushed blue bing''er perfectly, which made him feel very face-saving and very relieved.


    He continued to say to the ancient wind, "how about the ancient wind brother? After all, your woman is not as powerful as my girl... Or not as powerful as the wood fairy? "


    He wanted to say "my woman", but when it came to his mouth, he changed his mouth. Although I changed my mouth, I said it on purpose. The purpose is to emphasize the relationship between mu Qingqing and him.


    However, just as his voice fell, Mu Qingqing''s ethereal voice sounded: "I''m from Qingzhou and can''t be regarded as a man from China. At the same time, brother Jiang, please respect and understand that I am not who''s woman. Although the ancestors of our two families had the intention of marriage, they didn''t really marry. And... Even if you really sign a marriage contract, it depends on whether you can finally win the title and win the throne of heaven. "


    "This..."


    With a little cold words, Jiang Kun''s smile was frozen on his face, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, some people just love themselves. I really don''t know! "


    Gu Feng laughed and ridiculed Jiang Kun heartily.


    Then he opened his mouth to muqingqing and said, "sister Qing, when I was half moon tonight, by Xunyang lake, would you ever like to drink with me?"


    Shameless, shameless. Obviously, the ancient style is to slap in the face in public. He wants to tell Jiang Kun and people all over the world in this way: in Mu Qingqing''s eyes, Jiang Kun is a fart. Only his ancient style can be close to Mu Qingqing.


    Now that he knows that this is muqingqing''s original, he has no fear. His true self will never have any rejection of himself.


    Sure enough, just as the ancient wind voice fell, Mu Qingqing covered her mouth and smiled: "giggle, I can''t see that brother Feng is so elegant. Since brother Feng is so elegant, how about sister Qing dancing with brother Feng tonight? "


    Poof!


    Suddenly, people like Qing Tianpeng, LAN binger and Zhu Xun, the little fox, laughed on the spot, and almost didn''t laugh.


    More than 100 people at the scene, including Jiang Kun, suddenly looked confused.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the meaning of brother Feng, sister Qing? When did they become so close?


    Isn''t Mu Qingqing and Jiang Kun about to form a couple? What''s going on now with the old wind?


    At this time, Jiang Kun''s face was already completely iron blue and very gloomy.


    He slapped the table in front of him and said angrily, "enough, wood fairy, as the saint of the heartless Valley, I advise you to cherish your reputation!"


    "Brother Feng and my family are family friends. We grew up together as childhood sweethearts. We find a quiet place to talk about our hearts and old feelings. How can we ignore the famous festival? "


    Mu Qingqing''s cold eyes forced Jiang Kun with an iron face and continued: "besides, you have nothing to do with me now. Why should you tell me what to do? Or is your Louvre strong enough to ignore my heartless Valley? "


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Kun was speechless. His face was blue and white, which was wonderful.


    Originally, he wanted to sweep the face of the ancient style with the help of Mu Qingqing''s talent. However, not only did he not sweep the face of the ancient style, but he gave himself a disgrace.


    I have to say, it''s a little sad.


    In the final analysis, he still doesn''t understand the relationship between ancient customs and muqingqing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so rash.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Jiang Kun had to shut up. Now he really has no right to do anything. Today, for him, it was a loss of face.


    Then he looked at the stone, turned his eyes to the ancient wind, and said in a cold voice: "now, the kings and empresses of all States have asked one after another. I think you, the famous demon star, should not be willing to be lonely? Why not ask now? "


    Jiang Kun had to make up his mind about asking questions because he had been suffering from old customs. He is very confident in his ability. He wants to perfectly crush the ancient style in this aspect.


    As long as he can crush down the ancient style in this regard, all the face he lost today will be recovered.

 Chapter 594

    Gu Feng looked contemptuously at Jiang Kun with a stomach full of bad water and said coldly, "you''re eager to show yourself, so you go? Why do you always involve me? I don''t care to show off in front of people. "


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. You disdain to show off in front of others. I think you''re guilty?"


    Jiang Kun showed his sneer and disdain in his heart.


    Then he sneered: "well, let''s give you a thorough insight into what is a real genius and what is a real king!"


    He was also very helpless. He urged the ancient style many times to ask the ancient style first. Then he stood up and crushed it with absolute talent. But the old style just doesn''t care. No matter how he runs with words, the old style just won''t stand up.


    But he had to ask first. As long as he shows absolute talent, he can shock and admire everyone.


    "Obviously, I''m eager to show my skills to the world, but I have to be so high sounding. I''m not ashamed?"


    The little fox opened her mouth at the right time. She tilted her little mouth slightly and rolled her eyes. She looked very cute.


    Her words were not high, but they clearly spread all over everyone''s ears, making many people laugh secretly.


    "Hum, I don''t know!"


    Coldly stared at the little fox, and Jiang Kun was filled with resentment. Then he got up and came to the stone with great strides.


    Once again, he glanced coldly at the ancient style and everyone in the audience, and said coldly: "look, today, I''ll let you have a thorough insight into what is the real genius and what is the real evil!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his palm and shouted, "wind!" Then his palm fell on the stone with a bang. I saw that the nine red lights measured were like a running lamp again, and all the "brush" lights were on.


    It was crisp and neat, and immediately handed over to the people on the scene to absorb the cool air.


    "Oh, look carefully!" When he withdrew his palm, Jiang Kun said coldly again: "Lei!"


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, all the nine red lights lit up again.


    "Snow!"


    "Gold!"


    "Earth!"


    "Wood!"


    "Water!"


    "Fire!"


    At one breath, Jiang Kun showed seven different attributes of mana continuously, and all lit nine red lights, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    At this time, whether it was on the mountain or at the foot of the mountain, people were shocked, and everyone was completely shocked.


    Seven, seven in a row. Who can do it?


    Such a feat is almost groundbreaking, absolutely unprecedented


    However, it was not over yet. The corners of his mouth still had a cold sneer, and his eyes looked at the ancient wind without blinking.


    Then he roared again: "the last one - Xuan!"


    When the word "Xuan" came out, he slapped it again. Without accident, all the nine red lights lit up again!


    Quiet!


    On the mountain or at the foot of the mountain, there was strange silence and terrible silence at this time.


    Eight, full of eight attributes of mana, and all lit nine red lights!


    What does that mean? This shows that Jiang Kun is really extraordinary. Such a talent has more than the potential to become a saint?


    Is it more than enough to become an immortal?


    After the absolute silence, there were bursts of sobs at the scene. People were completely shocked and their backs were cold.


    Put away his palm, Jiang Kun looked at the heroes, and finally his eyes fell on the ancient style. Coldly said: "this time, do you know what a real genius is? This time... Do you know what the gap is? "


    Taking back his eyes, he scanned a circle of heroes again and said coldly, "some people just overestimate their strength and often show off their tongue. Facts have proved that only absolute strength is the king. "


    At this time, Jiang Kun was very domineering. He was so arrogant and arrogant. Invisibly, it has a great dignity.


    Then he said to Leng Bing again, "a beautiful woman like a wood fairy can only be matched by a hero like me. Some people don''t even have the courage to ask. What qualifications are there for a brother to be long and a sister to be short? "


    Obviously, this is a deliberate run on the old style. In his opinion, the old style just didn''t have the courage to stand up.


    For more than 10000 years, who can make such achievements? He lit nine red lights eight times, and he didn''t have the courage to compete again, did he?


    Therefore, in his opinion, Gu Feng has no courage to play at all.


    If you want to surpass Jiang Kun in this aspect, the minimum standard is to have mana beyond more than eight attributes?


    However, how many people can practice so many Manas at the same time? That''s impossible!


    There is no absolute thing in the world. If you change to someone else, you really don''t even have the qualification to play at this time, but the ancient style is different. He has ten different attributes of mana.


    At this time, he looked at Jiang Kun blandly, with no joy or worry on his face.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Kun was able to light nine red lights eight times. The ancient style was also very shocked, very unexpected and unprepared.


    He did practice the mana of ten different attributes, but that doesn''t mean that all his ten attributes can light the red light.


    For the first time, the ancient wind had no bottom in his heart. In the face of Jiang Kun''s strong eyes, he was really a little guilty.


    Looking at the ancient style, I still sit on the Diaoyutai. It seems that I don''t want to get up for a long time. Jiang Kun was even more proud, gave a contemptuous sneer and said, "coward, you don''t even have the courage to stand up. What qualifications do you have, brother and sister? What qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you have to compete with me for women? "


    In the last sentence, Jiang Kun almost yelled. At this time, he felt too relieved. It was undoubtedly the best thing for him to step on his rival in front of his favorite woman.


    "Shut up, what are you that dares to speak to my husband like this?"


    Angry, LAN bing''er was very angry at this time. Her man was scolded as a coward in public, which made her unable to accept.


    Also angry was qingtianpeng, who patted the table and stood up and said, "are you finished? It''s great to cultivate eight attributes at the same time? Maybe you don''t know. Our ancient style of Qingzhou king has cultivated the tenth attribute a few years ago. You have only cultivated eight attributes. It''s also meaningful to show off your strength? "


    "What? Ten attributes? "


    Suddenly hearing this, the crowd was completely shocked and looked incredible.


    Ten attributes, what is this concept? What kind of talent and constitution can this be achieved?


    After hearing this, Jiang Kun was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t react.

 Chapter 595

    Suddenly, I heard that the ancient wind also practiced ten different attributes of mana. The whole audience was stunned, including Jiang Kun himself.


    Originally, Jiang Kun was already a non-human evil when he simultaneously cultivated eight different attributes of mana. On the contrary, the ancient style practiced ten attributes a few years ago... Doesn''t it mean that the ancient style is more evil than Jiang Kun?


    At this time, the ancient wind stood up expressionless, with a faint look in his eyes, slowly swept through the shocked crowd, and finally fell on the same incredible Jiang Kun.


    He was not proud of the shock of others. On the contrary, he felt a mountain of pressure.


    Although he practiced two more Manas than Jiang Kun, no one knew whether he could light nine red lights with ten Manas before asking.


    Now things have come to this point. If you can''t win in this regard, you really have no face.


    But he''s really not sure. Today, many confident and talented disciples went to ask, but some of them couldn''t even light a red light, which shows how difficult it is to ask.


    Moreover, many people are dedicated to studying a kind of magic power, and they can''t become a Tao. And what about him? At the same time, will you be greedy and not proficient in ten kinds of?


    Sure enough, at this time, Jiang Kun spoke coldly again: "I have to say that the demon star is really evil enough and awesome. But... What if you''re a demon star? What about mana with ten different attributes at the same time? If you can''t specialize, even others who specialize in one kind are inferior. Besides... You are still young. Even if you have cultivated so many attribute Manas, do you have so much time to understand them all deeply? "


    Even if he was shocked by the ancient style, Jiang Kun still refused to admit defeat. In any case, it is true that all his eight attributes light up nine red lights, which is a result that makes countless heroes despair. He doesn''t believe that the ancient style can really surpass him in this aspect.


    The old wind looked coldly at the past and didn''t refute it. At this time, everything will look pale. If you want to prove yourself, you have to show your strength.


    He came to the stone, looked solemn and began to stare quietly.


    Just then, qingtianpeng suddenly shouted: "Qingzhou genius is not weaker than people. The king''s ancient style is invincible! " The roar was loud and loud, and spread all over the mountain. This is the trust in his ancient style, not only the trust in the relationship between master and servant, but also the trust between brothers.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhu Xun also shouted: "Qingzhou genius is not weaker than people. The king''s ancient style is invincible! "


    Then, LAN bing''er roared, and Biyun roared.


    They deeply know what kind of pressure the ancient customs are facing at this time. If they can''t suppress Jiang Kun in this regard, it is not only the ancient customs themselves, but their whole Qingzhou that will be ashamed.


    "Brother Feng, I believe you, you can do it!"


    Mu Qingqing also opened her mouth gently. There was a strong feeling in her beautiful eyes.


    The ancient wind turned back, swept all the people who supported him, smiled and thanked them from the bottom of his heart.


    When his eyes swept over Qingzhou''s seat, he found that although many people had no words of support, it was obvious that their eyes were cheering on the ancient style and secretly supporting the ancient style.


    Now, Qingzhou is gone. They are like vagrants who have lost their country. Drifting alone in a foreign country, can you not support the people in your hometown?


    Gu Feng smiled at these people again. He knew that it was not these people who didn''t want to support him, but the situation forced them to be so brazen. Now they basically depend on others. It''s good to be able to do this.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind smiling at Qingzhou Yingjie received a secret message from Lingxiao: "ancient wind, don''t lose Qingzhou''s reputation."


    He didn''t say much, but his intention was obvious. Under the situation of major right and wrong and consistent with the outside world, he also supported the ancient style.


    The ancient wind glanced at Lingxiao lightly, and I was slightly surprised. But soon he took back his eyes and faced the holy and peaceful stone again.


    Asked Shi. It was really mysterious. It was more than 10000 years ago that he flew from heaven independently. No one can tell why the God stone suddenly fell.


    After gazing again, the ancient wind closed his eyes and secretly mobilized the ten Dharma seas in his body.


    Immediately, he used the mana of poison attribute and gently printed it.


    With his movements, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone up and down the mountain.


    In an instant, a burst of sobs sounded, and the ancient wind easily lit the nine red lights.


    Hoo!


    Heavily vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and the ancient wind seemed to feel much more relaxed.


    Being able to light nine lamps at a time easily made him feel a lot at once.


    Looking back at everyone, his face was full of excitement. And Jiang Kun was calm on his face.


    In his opinion, lighting nine lamps once is nothing. It''s really awesome to have the ability to light nine lamps ten times.


    He took back his eyes. Gu Feng closed his eyes again and silently mobilized his mana in his heart. Then his palm was shrouded in a light gray mist, and then printed it again.


    This is the third time he has realized the attribute, fog attribute mana. He doesn''t often use the mana of this attribute. He has no confidence in this, so he wants to test it first.


    In full view of the public, I saw that the nine red lights gradually lit up, and finally lit all the nine red lights again.


    This scene caused a small commotion among the whole audience. Gu Feng himself was secretly happy and a little surprised.


    If the mana of this attribute is too, he will have nothing to worry about.


    Next, he used the fire attribute mana, and no doubt lit all the nine lights again.


    In an instant, the mountain moved up and down. It has been three times in a row. The ancient style is so relaxed and casual, which is enough to shock the whole audience.


    Even if the remaining seven Manas can''t light all the red lights, the ancient wind can also be ranked among the top talents by lighting nine red lights for these three times.


    Among these talented disciples here, emptiness, LAN binger, Mu Qingqing and Jiang Kun lit nine lights at the same time for more than three times.


    However, the ancient wind cannot stop like this. He still has seven chances. His goal is to surpass anyone, not this small achievement.


    "Gold!"


    With a loud roar, the ancient wind waved its palm for the fourth time, and the nine lights were all bright; The fifth time - wood, all lit; The sixth time - water, all lit; The seventh time, earth, is also all lit up.

 Chapter 596

    The ancient style is almost completed at one go, and the whole audience is completely stupid by waving their palms one after another.


    Nine red lights were lit seven times, and the ancient wind stopped. He looked at the iron faced Jiang Kun. After glancing at each other faintly, the ancient wind took back his eyes.


    Although he didn''t say a word, it was wordless contempt.


    A great man once said: it is not complete contempt to despise someone. The highest contempt is speechless, and even without eyelids.


    Obviously, this is the old style now. He despised Jiang Kun and didn''t even bother to waste a word. Action is the best blow. Let him feel ashamed and go to the underground hole.


    What if you light it up eight times? I have lit nine lamps seven times in a row, but I still have three opportunities to ask, do you have any?


    In the awe of everyone''s eyes, the ancient wind shot for the eighth time. Gently spit the word "wind" in your mouth.


    At the exit of the word "wind", he printed it gently again. Without accident, all the red lights lit up immediately!


    Hiss!


    Until then, people were shocked again and took a breath.


    And Jiang Kun was unbearable. His face turned white and he was unconsciously retreating. Say "impossible!"


    It has been nine for eight times in a row. It can be said that the ancient style has won at this time. Jiang Kun is no matter how awesome he is, he only has eight times. But Gu Feng did the same, but he didn''t ask for two kinds of mana, but Jiang Kun didn''t!


    "Qingzhou genius is not weaker than people. The king''s ancient style is invincible! "


    Qingtianpeng roared again, which resonated with many people this time. Those outstanding talents from Qingzhou can''t care so much. At this time, they stand up without scruples and cheer for the ancient style.


    "How is that possible? Absolutely impossible? How old is he? How can he have so much time to gradually understand so many attribute laws? "


    At this time, Jiang Kun''s face was pale and his earlier self-confidence completely collapsed in an instant.


    He lit nine red lights eight times, creating a new miracle. I thought he could be unprecedented, but I didn''t know that he only achieved unprecedented, but not unprecedented.


    Today, the grand occasion of Wenshan has already spread to many top forces. In the void, there are many true gods and divine kings hidden at this time. When they saw this scene, they were shocked and changed color.


    Everyone''s expression is different. Some people have a killing heart, but others see hope


    Today''s question is of great significance to these masters. In the eyes of some people, perhaps it has opened up a new era.


    Today, there are many people who can light the nine red lights, overturning the sum of the perpetual calendar. In other words, today''s Kyushu mainland has really ushered in a golden age, a great era of Kings competing for hegemony.


    In the face of the strong ancient style, Jiang Kun completely lost his calmness and began to roar. For such a result, he was a little unacceptable.


    However, just then, he suddenly heard a secret voice: "kun''er, calm down, don''t belittle yourself because of this blow. He is a demon star, born as the carrier of Tao, and can understand the avenue of heaven and earth without limit. Why are you upset that you can''t beat him in this respect? "


    The messenger is Donglai of the Louvre. Jiang Kun is a disciple trained by him. He is very optimistic about Jiang Kun''s future. He doesn''t want his disciples to be destroyed by the ancient wind.


    Sure enough, after listening to these words, Jiang Kun immediately calmed down. Gradually, his face became calm.


    Gu Feng was slightly surprised to see that Jiang Kun could recover his composure so quickly.


    Then he took back his eyes and knocked on the stone for the ninth time.


    This is the ice attribute, which is also an attribute he often uses. Without exception, he succeeded and lit the red light for the ninth time.


    Next, he waved his palm again, and the green mana with a strong breath of life was transmitted and printed on the stone.


    It is the attribute mana that contains the law of life. It is usually used for healing and recovery.


    After this mana was tried out, the whole audience was immediately fried, and even the hidden masters were moved.


    It is not the ancient wind that lights nine red lights ten times, but the law of shock itself.


    Is it so easy to understand the law of life? If ordinary people discover the profound meaning of life, they basically have the body of immortality.


    If the law of life is promoted to the top, it may be able to resist years and realize eternal life!


    "It''s really a demon star. It''s really terrible. Even these laws against the sky can be understood. Can he really ruin the world in the future?"


    Many masters have changed color, and some even communicate secretly, trying to kill them completely while the ancient style has not grown up


    Hiss!


    All nine red lights were lit ten times in a row. There was no other sound except the sound of sucking cold air down the mountain.


    At this time, when people look at the ancient style, they are more than awe?


    When many people look at the ancient style, they are already looking up to it completely, even if they are also the top demon genius.


    "People in Qingzhou are not weaker than people. The king''s ancient style is invincible! "


    At this moment, there is no need for qingtianpeng to take the lead in shouting. Many male and female disciples in Qingzhou have spontaneously roared.


    Rolling, this is the most perfect rolling!


    Jiang Kun just lit nine red lights eight times. How arrogant is that?


    He is not qualified to compete with him for women. But what about the facts? In this respect, the ancient style has perfectly crushed Jiang Kun, who thinks he is unique in the world.


    It''s a silent slap in the face.


    Ancient customs have proved a truth with facts - he, Jiang Kun, is nothing in his own eyes.


    Who the hell is a coward? Who is not qualified to compete with him for women?


    Gu Feng enjoyed countless admiring eyes. Although Jiang Kun won the perfect crush, he never looked at Jiang Kun.


    Silent contempt does not need eyelids to turn.


    Then, the ancient wind gently opened his mouth to the crowd: "in fact, although my various Manas are powerful, they are not my strengths..."


    "What? That''s not his strength? "


    Smell speech, the scene immediately fried pot, noisy.


    All of NIMA''s ten Manas light up nine red lights. Isn''t that his strength? How can people live with NIMA''s?


    The old wind opened his mouth lightly again and said, "everyone who has contacted me knows that I always like to compete with the flesh when fighting. So... Physical strength should be my strength. Therefore, I want to test whether I can be sanctified by my flesh. "

 Chapter 597

    "This..."


    Nima, countless people, in an instant. Those who came from Qingzhou and had a little knowledge of ancient customs suddenly woke up - indeed, the flesh is the strength of ancient customs. He always likes to fight the enemy with the flesh!


    Can it be said that today''s demon star ancient style will create a miracle?


    People were really shocked this time. They felt that the ancient style was not a human at all, but a full evil, absolutely non-human.


    At this time, Jiang Kun was a little calm after listening to Donglai''s words, but she couldn''t be completely indifferent. Especially when he found that the old style didn''t look at himself after winning, he felt ignored for the first time at that moment.


    This feeling is very bad. I want to vomit blood.


    "Calm down, calm down. No matter how evil his talent is, his cultivation is always higher than me. It doesn''t matter how many times the red light is lit. My strength is stronger than him, and I still have the qualification to despise him. "


    At this time, Jiang Kun can only use this self deception method to hypnotize himself. Facing the talent of ancient style, his heart really filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Up and down the mountain, or the masters hiding in the void, at this time, they are absorbed in looking at the ancient wind and want to see what kind of miracle the ancient wind can create.


    At this time, the ancient style really attracted the attention of thousands of people. In the light and in the dark, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to him. There is no doubt that after today, his reputation will completely spread throughout China, even in history.


    Taking a deep breath, the ancient wind suddenly began to mobilize ten French seas.


    At this time, the waves in his body were surging and the waves beat the shore. The mana in the ten Dharma seas was completely mobilized by him, and his anger was overwhelming.


    Immediately, his whole body began to shine, and all the 18000 arrays in his body recovered. The mana of the ten Dharma seas was four or five times stronger through the addition of the array.


    "Aha!"


    Finally, after the gathering, Gu Feng swung his fist and blew out 18 heavy fists in situ. The combination of fists and fists finally led to a towering trend, and a fist bombarded the stone.


    Boom!


    The fist fell and burst.


    The extremely mysterious stone was blown up instantly by the bombardment, but it was violently shaken by the ancient wind, and almost broke.


    Immediately, people could only see that the nine red lights measured by the stone were all on at almost the same time, shining and could not be extinguished for a long time.


    Hiss!


    People have nothing to say but to breathe.


    As for the power of this punch, everyone was completely impressed and appalled.


    Sure enough, the strength of the ancient style is not the ten terrible Manas, but his flesh.


    Many people even doubt that if this punch falls on themselves, will it blow themselves into slag on the spot?


    Is this NIMA still a monk in Shenqiao? Such a high-intensity attack is estimated to kill many old top virtual gods, right?


    The ancient wind''s fist has played a super power. Everyone who sees this scene is moved.


    Similarly, Ling Xiao, who has practiced ancient body refining, narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured, "your body seems to be much stronger than last time!"


    The scene was calm for a long time. Finally, the green Tianpeng took the lead in yelling: "OK!"


    Then came a burst of warm applause. Whether people from Qingzhou or other big states, people at this time are shocked from their hearts and feel that the ancient style is really great.


    The applause was warm and prolonged. This is the glory of his demon star ancient style.


    Nine red lights have been lit 11 times, but the ancient wind is standing in place and does not mean to retreat.


    This scene immediately made many people wonder: does he still have a way to light the red light?


    Not only the genius of each state wondered, but also Jiang Kun was ignorant.


    It''s reasonable to say that the ancient style''s mana has been tested and the physical power has been tested. He should be very perfect. There''s nothing else to be tested? Then why doesn''t he stop?


    However, soon people knew what the ancient wind wanted. He wanted to ask with his Taoist instrument.


    Yes, the ancient custom at this time is to ask once with his five-color tripod.


    The tripod was summoned by him and quietly suspended above his head. The colorful light flowed. It looked so sacred, peaceful and extraordinary.


    Seeing this tripod, Lingxiao''s face muscles twitched a few times. For this big tripod, he has deep experience and lingering fear. He suffered losses under this tripod many times and was almost killed on the spot.


    The big tripod went up and down, and the ancient wind looked very solemn. After staring at the stone for a long time, he said quietly, "Tao, why Tao? Is it really your own way to promote the law into a Tao? "


    Hearing the speech, many people wondered. After some deep thought, I realized it in an instant.


    Yes, the Tao promoted by the law is really the Tao?


    Not necessarily. At best, it''s just a magic power of the advanced version.


    The true Tao refers to one''s own way and one''s own idea.


    Adhere to one idea and one direction, meditate in your heart, and then ask. If the nine red lights can light up at this time, it is a real success.


    The previous question, to put it bluntly, was just the law of supernatural powers. The answer is whether one''s magic power can be more powerful.


    Awakened by the words of ancient customs, people seem to be enlightened, and many people suddenly understand and become cheerful.


    At this time, I saw that the ancient wind had closed his eyes and said in his heart: "God is unkind, unfair, and demons are rampant. All living beings want to enjoy leisure, but none can be free under disaster. The ancient style is not talented. Fortunately, I have a chaotic constitution. I want to exchange the blue sky for the sky. If this road is successful, I have to be at ease. The blue sky is always there, forever, and all sentient beings are free! "


    After the meditation, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes and flashed away. Then, from his body, a Qi machine rushed up and slowly melted into the big tripod.


    Then, the big tripod hummed and shook, and suddenly hit the stone!


    I heard the dull sound of "Dang", the buzzing of the big tripod, and the stone shook.


    After the impact, the whole stone glowed, shining, mysterious and peaceful.


    All eyes were fixed on the stone, expecting the nine red lights to light up again.


    However, when people waited for five full breaths, one of the nine red lights asked by Shi Yichi didn''t light up

 Chapter 598

    "This... Asked failure? Even a red light doesn''t light up? "


    Many people are suddenly silly. Look at me and I''ll look at yours, which means they''re a little confused.


    The ancient wind has lit nine red lights 11 times in a row, and we are used to this result.


    But at this time, the ancient wind asked again, can''t even a red light be lit?


    After several breathing times, the nine red lights measured by the stone still didn''t light up. Until this time, people have fully understood a fact - the ancient wind asked failure!


    This failure is not a failure in the conventional sense. As we all know, the ancient style is not asking about other abilities this time, but the real way to ask, his own Tao fruit, his future road, and his own ideas!


    However, the ancient wind failed this time. Not to mention nine red lights, none of them could be lit. It''s a terrible failure.


    After the silence, someone finally burst out laughing: "ha ha, ancient wind, even if you are a demon star? What if your talent is unprecedented? You can''t be the way. God doesn''t recognize you at all. You''re going the wrong way. You won''t have a future. Delusion to achieve the highest road? You dream! " In the laughter, with ridicule, contempt and ridicule, it was Jiang Kun.


    Earlier, the ancient wind made a strong counter attack, which made him despair several times. Until this time, Gu Feng asked about the failure, and he was completely elated.


    What about strong talent? If God doesn''t recognize you, it''s gross. Asked the failure, it proves that the ancient style can never achieve its own road and can never climb the top of the martial arts road.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, many people sighed secretly and regretted the ancient style.


    In the void, a pair of cold eyes quietly watched everything here. When they saw the result, the man suddenly opened his mouth: "demon star, don''t worry. Even if we don''t clean him up, God will accept him."


    After that, the man will leave like this. He feels it doesn''t matter whether to kill the ancient wind or not, because the ancient wind can''t become a road.


    However, at this time, I saw the calm ancient wind on my face and suddenly drank at the stone: "how can it be true that my ancient wind can''t become a Tao? Is my path and my idea wrong? Don''t you light the red light for me? "


    The ancient wind drank fiercely at the stone, which immediately made countless people dumbfounded. Everyone thought that the ancient wind was crazy and must have been stimulated.


    Will the stone light up nine red lights for you because of your explosive drink?


    So who''s going to ask? Why don''t you just drink a few times louder than your voice?


    After the wrong Leng, there was laughter. Even those who secretly admired the ancient style earlier were a little speechless at this time. They felt that the ancient style must have been stimulated.


    However, when many people''s laughter had not stopped, I saw that the nine red lights that had not been lit began to light up gradually


    One, two, three... Five, six, seven, eight... Nine!


    Nine red lights, all on again!


    "This..."


    People suddenly looked silly again and felt that their world outlook had been subverted.


    Can this NIMA really light up nine lamps by scolding?


    Is this NIMA''s too illogical?


    However, the matter is far from over. All the nine red lights are on, but it seems that the energy has not been exhausted. The nine red lights are more and more transparent, and the red light goes straight to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, countless people were silly and their hearts were filled with surging waves. They couldn''t understand what was going on at all.


    Shock, except shock is shock. The shock is not only the people up and down the mountain, but also the real God and God King hidden in the void.


    If others don''t know the clue, will they not know?


    This phenomenon fully shows how terrible the ancient road is, and its energy is unparalleled.


    The nine red lights were getting brighter and brighter, shining half the sky. The sun is also tarnished.


    Finally, the sound of "bang bang" was heard continuously, and the nine red lights finally reached a critical point, and all of them were blown to pieces.


    "What''s the matter? "Did you succeed?"


    The crowd was severely surprised by this sudden scene. They looked at each other and didn''t know where they were.


    "This son is terrible and must be killed!"


    In the void, an old God King stared round, stared at the ancient wind, and made up his mind to kill.


    Just thought that the ancient style was not a worry, but after seeing this scene, they completely realized the horror of the demon star.


    The reason why the nine red lights didn''t light just now is not that the ancient wind asked for failure, but that the way the ancient wind asked was too shocking. Even the mysterious stone is hard to judge.


    Of course, the last nine red lights are all on, and it is impossible that they are scolded by the ancient wind. But the power of the way he asked was not completely projected until then.


    Quietly facing the stone that no longer shines, the ancient wind''s heart is very calm. Today''s question is no harm to him, even if he can''t turn on the light. He only does what he thinks is right. He wants all sentient beings to be free, which can''t be wrong. However, if you want all living beings to be happy, you must exchange the blue sky for the sky.


    Such a big event in another day, is it just a stone that can be identified as success or failure?


    Therefore, in fact, whether the last red light is on or not is of little significance to the ancient style.


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly raised a warning sign and frowned immediately. He looked up at the void and guessed 7788 in his heart.


    Today, Kyushu geniuses gathered together and made such a big noise. It would be abnormal if there was no God King''s Secret peeping. His performance, such a monster, those people don''t want to kill him.


    After staring, the ancient wind silently took back his eyes, glanced at those already stupid people, and then silently returned to his throne.


    He took blue bing''er''s palm and said, "let''s go and go home!"


    When they passed by Jiang Kun, Gu Feng still didn''t look at each other and went straight by.


    This scene made Jiang Kun angry on the spot and shouted, "demon star ancient wind, stop for me. Don''t think talent is really invincible. Being able to light nine red lights twelve times can only show that you are gifted with demons, but your cultivation is always too low. In the face of absolute strength, you will still be crushed. "


    Gu Feng stopped and finally looked back at the other side and said in a cold voice, "do you think you are an empty God and can steadily press me? "The empty God is great?"


    After that, the ancient wind''s body glowed and floated slowly. His momentum soared wildly at this time. After about ten breaths, his soaring momentum finally stopped.


    At this time, his cultivation has broken through the bottleneck and become a virtual God.

 Chapter 599

    Virtual God, ancient wind has achieved the fruit position of virtual God.


    Seeing this change, it can be said that the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Today''s ancient style has been promoted two levels in a row, directly from the peak of Shenqiao to the middle stage of virtual God. It really frightened a group of people.


    Quietly floating in the void, the ancient wind looked at Jiang Kun indifferently and said coldly, "now, do you think you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me? What''s so great about the virtual God? The empty gods who died in my hands are also unknown. "


    In fact, the ancient wind has long touched the edge of the virtual God, but it is an animal that can not completely pierce the last layer of barrier. Just after his success, he took the last step completely and it came naturally.


    Thick accumulation and thin hair, so I have been promoted two levels in a row.


    In the face of the ancient style that has been on an equal footing with himself, Jiang Kun''s face was completely pale. After wriggling his lips several times, he couldn''t say anything after all.


    In the early days, he always thought he could beat the old style in his talent of asking questions. But after he found that he had failed, he thought that his cultivation level could suppress the ancient style. If he really wanted to fight, he could still crush it.


    And it turned out that he was wrong, very wrong. The ancient wind can not only crush him completely in talent, but also catch up with his cultivation at this time. It is also in the middle of the virtual God.


    "Some people always think how superior their conditions are and always want to step on others'' heads to show their dignity. As everyone knows, it''s just a clown. "


    The voice of incomparable contempt and indifference came from the mouth of the ancient wind. In the end, without looking at Jiang Kun, he greeted a group of friends to leave.


    Today''s genius gathering, even if it is completely over, many geniuses know each other. The ancient style is completely famous throughout Kyushu today.


    Who doesn''t know you?


    For more than 10000 years, there has never been an evil genius like the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng, together with a group of friends, just walked in front of the 108 steps and saw the shocked monks at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the people all over the mountain were shocked and admired when they looked at him. With the performance of ancient style today, it is absolutely unprecedented. It can be predicted that in the near future, there will be a great power across Kyushu.


    "Ancient wind, it''s estimated that we can''t go. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us!" Blue bing''er whispered to the ancient wind.


    At this time, not to mention blue bing''er, but anyone who follows the ancient wind feels the killing opportunity from the dark.


    "You go first. Their goal is me. You are all geniuses of Kyushu. They won''t do it to you easily. " Ancient wind road.


    "No, let''s carry something together! My speed is unparalleled. Maybe I can take you out. " Qingtianpeng opened his mouth and didn''t want to let Gu Feng face the danger alone.


    Qingtianpeng''s affection for ancient customs is very special, which is not only a childhood playmate, but also contains fate and mission.


    His father was one of the ten generals of emperor Dayu. Now he wants to emulate his father''s generation in the past.


    In other words, in his own heart, he and Gu Feng are also masters, servants and brothers.


    Therefore, he always maintains the dignity of the ancient style. Many times, he would rather be humiliated than let the ancient style be humiliated at all.


    "Although Kunpeng''s speed is unparalleled in the world, you are far from growing up. There must be an old monster of God King level peeping in the dark. If we escape together, no one can escape." Gu Feng said calmly.


    He didn''t want his friends and relatives to risk with him. If the God King shot, he could kill them all with a slap.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Finally, despite the opposition of the people, the ancient wind controlled the divine rainbow and suddenly disappeared in the sky.


    He knows that there is still a big crisis today. He really doesn''t want to drag down these friends.


    When he left, the ancient wind abandoned the people and went away. The qingtianpeng and lanbinger wanted to catch up, but they were pulled by the calm Zhu Xun.


    "What''s your hurry? Is it your first day to know him? The boy is so mysterious that no one can really find out his details. I bet he''ll be safe today. "


    A group of people were helpless and finally had to give up following.


    Finally, after a discussion, they went straight to Tongtian mountain.


    There, now a top-level, brand-new door has been erected, waiting to be announced at any time.


    Let''s talk about ancient wind. He ran the law of wind attribute to the extreme, and the speed increased sharply. In a short time, he had escaped thousands of miles away.


    He kept shuttling through the mountains, sometimes flying and sometimes hiding. He wanted to get rid of the peeping eyes of the people in the dark, but he failed.


    He tried many methods continuously, but he still couldn''t escape the control of the dark man.


    In this regard, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness and finally simply didn''t go.


    He has just entered the field of virtual God. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than the old monster in the dark.


    "The ancient wind is here. Who wants to kill me? Let''s stand up!"


    The ancient wind roared at the void, and his Qi flowed all over.


    At this time, he was very angry and a little helpless.


    Although now he has been promoted to a virtual God, he can barely escape in the hands of the real God. But if he faces the attack and killing of a God King, he will not have the ability to resist at all.


    It was quiet around, and no one came out to answer the ancient wind, as if no one was following him at all. But the subtle pressure always enveloped him, indicating that he had been stared at by a terrible strong man.


    "Hum, you arrogant, selfish and ruthless hypocrites, facing the invasion of demons, you will only choose to avoid and massacre your own people. Where were you during the Qingzhou disaster? Hundreds of millions of creatures died unjustly in your hands. Are you really so at ease? "


    "In the face of the great disaster, instead of standing up to save all sentient beings, you helped destroy the world. I''m not old-fashioned. Although my ability is still shallow, I dare to stand in the front line and attack the enemy when the great disaster comes. "


    "But now, you are afraid of my talent and want to kill me before I grow up. Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? "


    The ancient wind kept yelling at the void. The more he said, the more angry he became. He wanted to slap those high masters to death.


    Unfortunately, those great demons in his hands had been taken back. Even if he had a huge hatred in his heart, he could not do anything to these masters.


    The only God King who came along quietly, but now he can''t contact. In other words, once the dark man really makes a move, he is really dangerous.

 Chapter 600

    Gu Feng kept yelling and scolding at the void, but no one came out to respond to him.


    From the appearance, it seems that he is safe, but he knows it. He has been stared at by many eyes and will never be exposed so easily today.


    "Hum, are you afraid of me if you don''t do it? Or are you guilty and unjustifiable? Think I''m right? " The ancient wind continued to roar, and then said, "in the face of the invasion of demons, I dare to fight back bravely. And now you''re going to kill me. What''s the reason? "


    The roar of endless anger resounded through the whole mountain forest. At this time, the ancient wind was really angry and uncontrollable.


    However, at this time, an old voice finally answered him: "you are a demon star. In the future, heaven and earth will be troubled. Therefore, you can''t stay. The people of Kyushu will kill them together!"


    The sound is not only old, but also ethereal. The ancient wind can''t distinguish the source and direction of the sound at all.


    Immediately, Gu Feng lost his voice and laughed wildly: "ha ha, are the demon stars killed together? Don''t you think such a reason is ridiculous? I admit that I am the person who entrusted the demon star to the world, but since my debut, when have I done anything harmful to everyone in the world? I keep saying that I am a demon star, which will ruin the world. And you? Slaughter at every turn without blinking an eye. In the face of the invasion of demons, one order will kill hundreds of millions of creatures... I just want to ask, who is the demon star? Who is the sinner of Kyushu mainland? Kyushu mainland, just because one of your orders is issued, it has become the eight States mainland. You are the real sinners. Your sins are unforgivable! "


    The voice is sonorous, with a sound on the ground. The words of the ancient style are shaking the mountains.


    The man in the dark is silent for the time being. It seems that he really feels wronged.


    But then another old voice rang out: "ignorant young generation, we will destroy the world just to save more people. How can a short-sighted person like you know what the overall situation is? "


    "Ha ha, is that true? Did you know that your destruction directly led to the birth of the peerless demon suppressed for an era? It is your actions of exterminating the world that have led to the suppression of the peerless evil devil. You have enough spirit of life to get rid of the bondage. "


    "If in the future that peerless evil devil kills to China, how will you choose?"


    The ancient wind roared sadly and his eyes were red. At the thought of that tragic scene, his heart would bleed.


    It''s unspeakable pain, unspeakable pain.


    The dark voice stopped for a while. After a long time, someone said faintly: "no matter what heaven you say, you are a demon star, you must be killed. If the demon star is not eliminated, there will never be peace in the world. If you really grow up, many years later, there will be a big devil like Qingzhou again. "


    A middle-aged man appeared out of thin air in front of Gu Feng.


    When the middle-aged man first appeared, Gu Feng was surprised, because he actually knew someone, the real God who was scared out of thin air when he died in the past.


    Soon, the old wind calmed down, and he basically guessed some clues: it must be those old monsters who were afraid of him, and didn''t dare to take action easily. So I found a true God to test his details.


    According to the normal logic analysis, the current ancient style really does not have the ability to confront a true God. After all, the gap between the two is too large.


    Although they all have the word "God", they are essentially different.


    The mana in the true God has been completely transformed into divine power, which is a change from quantity to quality. The power contained in the two is different.


    If you have to make an image metaphor, it is equivalent to 100 to 1. A hundred of the same mana can be equal to a divine power.


    Now, the ancient wind has just been promoted to a virtual God. Although there is a part of the divine power in the body, it is far from the purity of the divine power of a true God, and its power is naturally greatly weakened.


    Forced to calm his mind, the ancient wind looked coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "do you want to kill me? Last time in Qingzhou, I mercifully spared your life, but you don''t know how to be grateful. Now you dare to appear in front of me. It''s really too long? "


    However, the ancient style can only repeat the old technique now. I hope to frighten the real God in front of me in the same way.


    However, it didn''t seem to work this time. Although the middle-aged man was still a little afraid, he didn''t retreat. Finally, he forced himself to cheer up and shouted at the ancient wind: "hum, don''t scare me. Last time I was scared away by you in Qingzhou, it was a shame in my life. According to your nature, if you really have the ability to kill me that day, will you let us go? "


    When he said this, the middle-aged man had been staring at the ancient wind and wanted to see the ancient wind flustered.


    As long as the ancient wind is flustered, you will prove that what he said is right, so he can safely and boldly kill the ancient wind.


    However, he was disappointed. The antique expression was consistent, and there was no panic in his expression. On the contrary, the old wind sneered: "hum, I don''t know what''s called. I spared your life last time. You don''t cherish it. If you really think I''m deliberately scaring you, you can try to hit me! "


    Throw the helve after the hatchet, but the old spirit starts to mobilize the inner power of the body secretly. Though the power is not much, if the other side really does, he will throw the whole thing to the worst.


    The other party hesitated. He couldn''t see the slightest loophole on the antique face. He really didn''t dare to rush to the antique.


    The last time the ancient wind closed the king''s platform in Qingzhou, it really killed a real God on the spot in front of millions of people. He worried that if he came forward so rashly, he would follow in the footsteps of the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    After some hesitation, his eyes suddenly brightened and he thought to himself: "the demon star is really mysterious and terrible. He must have many self-defense magic weapons. If he rushes to fight against it like this, he will suffer a great loss. Since you can''t touch it head-on, why not use the yuan God to erase it like lightning? "


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and continued to think: "others don''t know. Although limited by the laws of heaven and earth, my accomplishments can''t be improved. But in the past two thousand years, my yuan God was unexpectedly strong to the point of terror. Don''t say it''s a sneak attack on such a young generation who has just entered the virtual God. Even if it''s a surprise attack on the strong ones who are absolutely powerful in the real God, it''s also a chance to succeed. "


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate, pretended to talk to the ancient wind, and then suddenly released his yuan God. Almost in the blink of an eye, he broke through the temple of the ancient wind.


    PS: it''s not easy to complete chapter 600. On this happy day, the ancient style brazenly asks for a reward. It doesn''t matter how much. Just have a little intention. In addition, in the next week, I broke out in five chapters every day to make everyone enjoy it. Two chapters will be delivered today, and three chapters will be delivered later.

 Chapter 601

    In other words, the middle-aged true God didn''t dare to come forward and kill the ancient style, but wanted to suddenly attack and kill him with his yuan God, who was far more than ordinary people.


    As a true God who has lived for 2000 years, the speed of his yuan God has reached an unparalleled level, almost just for a moment. His powerful yuan God has broken through the ancient temple and killed him.


    However, the next scene was tragic. Without exception, he encountered a great crisis.


    This middle-aged God''s original God is indeed unparalleled, but he broke through the ancient temple in an instant. But then he felt like he was stuck in a mire.


    Endless runes followed the hanging, which completely plunged him into crisis.


    This is a great killing array in ancient times. It was portrayed in the ancient temple by Emperor Yu in the past. With this unique killing array, Gu Feng has killed his strong enemies several times.


    Now it seems that this person will follow suit again.


    The middle-aged spirit struggled frantically in the endless runes, but it didn''t help. Those peerless runes have completely besieged him.


    Even though his original God is terrible and powerful, he is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of this peerless killing array.


    This killing array is very special and magical. It will never be controlled by the ancient wind and take the initiative to kill the enemy, but it can absolutely protect the ancient wind. When it is strong, it is strong. No matter what kind of great enemy it faces, it can still deal with it calmly.


    In the crazy struggle to resist, the middle-aged God saw a golden villain in the depths of the temple, which was the original God of the ancient wind.


    At this time, the yuan God of the ancient wind walked slowly towards him, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, what''s the taste of the first killing array in ancient times? I might as well tell you that anyone who wants to sneak into my yuan God will eventually fall into your field. "


    "Ah... Little beast, you dare to kill me!" The middle-aged God roared in despair. He wanted to quit many times, but where was the way?


    The old wind put away his smile and drank fiercely: "do you really think Lao Tzu''s demon star is made of mud? If I don''t have any real skills, why should I live till now? It''s said that you should be glad and content to let you go last time. But you have to act as a pawn. You deserve to cut you today! "


    After that, the ancient wind''s eyes showed a terrible killing intention, even if it made the real God palpitation.


    Then he panicked and began to beg for mercy: "no! It''s not my intention to come out and kill you. I''m also forced to be helpless! Please let me go. From now on, only you will follow! " He was really afraid. He lived two thousand years. This was the first time he was so close to death.


    The endless runes are still frantically hanging towards the middle-aged gods. I can see that his original divine power is dissipating rapidly, and his body is beginning to be weak and transparent.


    He can''t resist it. In not too long, he will be completely hanged.


    Seeing the ancient wind at this time, he suddenly shouted, "who ordered you? Who wants my life today? "


    "It''s the old God King of the Louvre and the old God King of Donglin mountain who wants to fight you!"


    In order to survive, the timid middle-aged God finally confessed. He continued to roar, "you are from Qingzhou, and you are the king of Qingzhou. They are afraid of your talent. They are afraid that when you grow up, they will settle one by one, so they want to kill you completely... Please stop the killing array quickly. I really listen to you in the future! "


    "It''s too late. This dharma array is not under my control at all. It''s your own death. I can''t save you." The ancient wind looked at the middle-aged gods who were getting weaker and more helpless. For such a result, he also guessed a few points. There are only a few top powers in China, and the old God King is very limited. It is not difficult to infer who is dealing with himself.


    After calming his mind, Gu Feng finally said coldly, "in order to alleviate your pain and sin, I decided to help you."


    At the end of the speech, I saw the yuan God of the ancient wind roar and change into a fierce beast.


    This giant beast has a very special shape. It has no body, only a head and a mouth.


    This is the first ferocious beast in the legend, the most insatiable gluttonous, also known as the swallowing beast.


    It is said that the beast swallowing heaven is greedy for nothing and eats nothing. It swallows heaven and devours the earth. Finally, because there is nothing to eat, it eats its own body.


    Therefore, in the end, there was only one head and one mouth left.


    At this time, the ancient wind operated to swallow the Sutra. Such a true God was placed in front of him. He didn''t eat. I''m sorry to the gods and Buddhas.


    "Ah... You... What do you want to do? You... You have broken your word, you scumbag! "


    Finally, the middle-aged God gave a desperate roar, and he was completely swallowed up by the ancient god.


    Devoured a great enemy, the primitive God of the ancient wind turned back to his original form, licked his tongue, and looked like he still had more to say.


    "It''s so cool. The power of a real God is so powerful. After eating this old thing, my power of God is much stronger. If only I could eat it in the future... "


    The ancient wind licked his lips and his face was full of hope.


    If his words were heard by others, he would really become a public enemy in the world.


    Swallowing the Scripture of heaven is really wonderful. It can devour everything and turn it into its own divine power. If the ancient wind really wantonly devours it, it can reach its peak in the shortest time.


    Once he does that... He will really become a demon star. Everyone has to kill him!


    Moreover, after the yuan God of the middle-aged God was suddenly attacked and killed, his whole eyes widened. At last, he rolled his eyes and fell down.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly moved at this time. He took out the treasure gourd and put the body of the God away at once.


    This is the body of a real God, which contains a great deal of essence.


    In other words, this is a rare delicacy for ancient customs


    The change of this scene came so suddenly that the ancestors of the Louvre and Donglin Shenshan, who were hidden in the void, were stunned and immediately became angry.


    One of them roared at once, and saw the mountains trembling, rolling and falling, which was extremely terrible.


    Earlier, they saw that the middle-aged God used the yuan God to sneak into the ancient style. They thought it was safe to do so. But I never thought that after a fight, the middle-aged God was killed.


    This result, which they did not expect, felt very unexpected.


    At the same time, he was very angry. He was almost out of control.


    One of the old voices suddenly roared, "cut him!"


    At the command, five true gods appeared around the ancient wind.


    After the five true gods appeared, without unnecessary hesitation, they immediately launched their strongest means to attack and kill the ancient wind.

 Chapter 602

    The five true gods came to kill the ancient wind and shocked the ancient wind on the spot.


    Five true gods, what is this concept?


    Enough to move the sky and the earth!


    Now, the five true gods hand at the ancient wind at the same time. How can he resist it? Is he still alive?


    The five true gods made a move. It was terrible and could be called a disaster. The power of heaven and earth is rolling.


    Rocks flying, mountains shaking, ghosts crying, Shenhao


    In the face of such a great crisis, the ancient wind immediately roared. In an instant, all the 18000 arrays in his body recovered, and all the mana and divine power in the ten Dharma seas in his body were turned on the spot by him.


    At this moment, he reached the highest state of physical strength in his history. He punched and shot straight ahead.


    For a moment, there was only a loud bang of "bang", and an oncoming mountain was smashed by his fist. His body shuttled through the rubble, and then an old man appeared in front of him, which was the East Lai of the Louvre.


    Only a scream of "ah" sounded, and Donglai Zhenshen was killed by surprise. He was punched in the chest, instantly the whole depression, and he himself flew upside down.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Almost at the moment when the ancient wind blew to Donglai, he was slapped on the back, immediately gushed a mouthful of blood and fell forward.


    Suddenly turning back, he saw clearly that the visitor was one of the five messengers who went to Qingzhou at that time.


    This is an old man with gray hair. Although the ancient wind can''t name him, he knows that this man comes from Donglin holy mountain.


    Misfortunes never come singly. Just as Gu Feng''s body fell violently, the attack of several others also came in front of him.


    Three big palms fell towards him.


    This is a real God''s angry blow. If you are hit, you will lose half your life if you don''t die.


    Too late to think, a big tripod shining with five colors rushed out of his body and blocked all the attacks on the spot.


    All I could hear was the sound of "Dang Dang".


    The five-color tripod, which was much stronger than the ancient meat body, suddenly sank down and made a buzzing sound.


    Poof!


    The tripod blocked the attack, but Gu Feng''s body fell between the mountains, and immediately spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Just now, the true God of Donglin Shenshan hit him on the back and directly dented his back. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    At this moment, he hurried to run the law of life. He saw the green light around him, and his injury was improving rapidly.


    Then he flew up and fled the scene as fast as he could.


    Facing the attack of the five true gods, he won''t have any chance to win. If he wants to live, he has to escape.


    An idea, the ancient wind took back his big tripod, and then he turned into a rosefinch, spread his wings and traveled thousands of miles in an instant.


    In the rear, the five true gods are chasing after them. Today they swear to kill the demon star.


    At this time, after the ancient wind was incarnated into a rosefinch, the speed soared a lot. At the same time, he ran the popular law to the extreme, and the speed soared again.


    However, as soon as he turned back, he was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat, because the speed of the five true gods was not covered. Even though his speed had reached the highest peak in history, he was still no faster than those true gods.


    "The Louvre, Donglin holy mountain, I remember you. As long as I don''t die today, I will be liquidated someday."


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky, and his heart was extremely angry.


    This is the biggest crisis he has ever faced. He has never been chased and killed by the five true gods at the same time.


    Such a big pursuit made him feel powerless.


    Just now, he used his greatest energy to kill Xiang Donglai. Although he successfully hit the other party, he just smashed the other party''s chest and did not cause any substantive damage to Donglai.


    According to his cultivation at the level of true God in the middle stage, he can recover his injury almost in an instant.


    "Son, nobody dares to hurt me for 2000 years. Today I don''t want to be hurt by you. If I can''t kill you today, how can I save my face? "


    Donglai roared. He was just blown away by the ancient wind, which made him really lose face. This also blames his carelessness, otherwise the ancient style could not be so easy to get.


    With a wave of his big hand, a huge peak in front of the ancient wind suddenly rose up and hit the ancient wind head-on.


    The ancient wind, which was flying at full speed, suddenly burst into a cold sweat, immediately turned around, and he went towards the ground.


    Only heard a loud "Dong", the ancient wind not only successfully avoided the mountain in front, but also directly drilled into the depths of the earth.


    In the air, it is almost impossible for him to escape by speed. If you want to live, you can only do it in various ways.


    After going down to the ground, the ancient wind quickly fled like a pangolin. While fleeing, he took out many already painted Dharma arrays and threw them towards the rear.


    The function of these Dharma arrays is to disrupt his escape route and completely smooth his traces.


    On the other hand, after discovering the ancient wind hiding in the ground, the five true gods immediately chased down. When they went down to the depths of the earth, they found that they had already lost the ancient wind.


    The original path could not be found and was completely destroyed by some Dharma arrays.


    Temporarily lost the target, the five true gods soared up again. They firmly held the five directions, and then launched the great Shentong to bombard the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground crazed wildly, and deep cracks spread wildly in the distance. Immediately, they roared again, and pieces of land were immediately pulled out of the ground and took off into the air.


    This is the means of the true God, which is really overwhelming. If they want to find someone, they can easily pull up the earth. They really have the ability to know the sky.


    Then, I saw a white figure rushing out quickly in the land all over the sky. It was the ancient wind.


    Originally, he thought he had cut off the way back and could restrain all his Qi and avoid for a while. But he didn''t expect that these true gods should have such heavenly skills. They actually pulled up the earth two thousand miles around


    "There, don''t let the little beast run away!"


    Finally, someone found the figure of the ancient style and slammed it again.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng was fierce. He wanted to kill him and have a big fight with each other.


    But reason told him that doing so was tantamount to death.


    So he had an extra Rune in his hand. When the other party''s attack was about to fall on him, he disappeared in place.

 Chapter 603

    "Asshole, let the little beast run away!"


    When the five true gods came to the place where the ancient wind disappeared, they were trembling with anger.


    Donglai closed his eyes, waved and interrupted the roar of several people, and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    "Southeast, 3800 miles!"


    Reported a coordinate, Donglai''s figure disappeared in place.


    The remaining four people looked at each other and then disappeared.


    "Hoo!"


    Shuttling out of the void, the ancient wind vomited a mouthful of turbid air, thinking it was safe.


    But when he didn''t have time to have a good rest, the surrounding space began to fluctuate.


    In an instant, he realized that it was those true gods who came after him.


    "Damn old thing, haunt!"


    Angry, Gu Feng took out a rune again. Almost at the moment when several people in Donglai appeared, he disappeared again.


    "Damn it, let the little beast run away again."


    Several people jumped with anger again. Today, the five true gods chased and killed such a teenager. If they can''t succeed, their old faces can be eliminated directly.


    "Northwest, two thousand miles!"


    Whoosh!


    The five true gods disappeared again and pursued the past in the northwest.


    However, when they appeared again, the figure of the ancient wind still disappeared again.


    "Straight ahead, five thousand miles!"


    "Southeast, three thousand miles!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the five true gods pursued more than ten times in a row. Every time, before they came, the ancient wind set out on the road again, and everyone jumped with anger every time.


    "Shit, it''s not the way to go on like this. There are still three runes left in their hands. They''ll catch them sooner or later!"


    The ancient wind was worried. It escaped all the way down, nearly 100000 kilometers away. At this time, he had long been away from Los Angeles in the middle. Now he was in that small state, and he couldn''t understand it himself.


    "Eh? There is a big river ahead? "


    The ancient wind that was running away quickly suddenly felt the sound of running water, so he hurried to the past.


    Since the sky and the earth can''t escape, he can only try to dive into the water.


    Plop!


    When he came to the sky over the river, before the ancient wind had time to consider whether to really jump in, his body automatically fell down.


    "Hiss..."


    Take a breath, and the ancient wind is startled into a cold sweat.


    "There''s something wrong with this big river. It''s similar to Luoshen lake!"


    This time, the ancient wind was stunned. Just after falling into the river, his body fell rapidly towards the bottom of the water.


    What''s more, he felt a serious corrosive energy disintegrating his body.


    "Damn it, it''s really like Luoshen lake. Not only the fallen leaves can''t float, but also they can gradually devour and dissolve everything that has fallen in."


    Gu Feng was stunned. He tried his best to run various methods to resist this mysterious force, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The power of swallowing and decomposing is really too mysterious. With his current cultivation, he can''t resist it at all.


    Just when the ancient wind was a little desperate, he only heard a "plop", and then he saw a familiar figure, a true God who chased and killed himself.


    At this time, the true God, like the ancient wind, fell into a great crisis. He was frightened and his face was pale.


    Although he saw the ancient wind right in front of him, he could not raise the slightest interest to kill the ancient wind at this time.


    A little stare at the true God, the ancient wind guessed a general idea. It must be that the man chased himself too quickly and was pulled down by this mysterious river.


    "Ha ha, old man, is my ancient style so easy to kill? If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price of bleeding! "


    Even now facing a great crisis, the ancient style still does not forget to ridicule and attack each other.


    "Hum, little beast, you can really choose a place to die. I only hate my great reputation. I''m going to bury you today. "


    The old man tried his best to operate the divine power in his body. His whole body formed a golden knot, although he could not completely resist the power of swallowing and decomposition. But it can delay.


    At the edge of the river, the four true gods headed by Donglai were far away from the bank, silently watching the running river, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "Damn, although the little beast will die if it falls in, we also lost a true God. It''s really not worth it." Someone clenched his fist and itched his teeth.


    Then another man said, "let''s try and see if we can roll up this big river. With the cultivation of the old man, I think I can stick to it for a while. "


    Donglai looked at the man like an idiot and said coldly, "do you think this is an ordinary river? If we could be sucked into heaven by you and me, it would not exist. If the demon star can really die here, it''s worth losing a true God. I''m afraid... "


    At this point, Donglai didn''t go on. For the ancient style, he still has a little research. How many times he thought it was inevitable to die, but in the end, he didn''t appear alive in front of the world?


    You want to make sure that the demon star is really dead, unless you see it with your own eyes and kill it yourself.


    He is most worried about such people who can''t live or die.


    When he found that he could not resist this secret force at all, he was flustered. He began to try various means, but it was still ineffective.


    Finally, he had to take out his own big tripod, which was made of five elements mother gas and immortal gold. The material is special and can always resist it?


    Sure enough, when his big tripod was taken out, he really found that this secret force could not corrode and decompose the big tripod.


    With great joy, the ancient wind jumped in immediately as if he had found a life-saving straw.


    At the moment of jumping into the tripod, the power of decomposition and phagocytosis was isolated, and the ancient wind burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, after all, it''s my ancient style. I shouldn''t die!"


    Laughing wildly, the ancient wind looked at the true God not far away. Although the man used his divine power to form a boundary, it was not very effective.


    His border is rapidly disappearing and disintegrating, and he may die at any time.


    The ancient wind got rid of the crisis temporarily. The real God opposite was stunned, and then his eyes brightened. He smiled darkly and said, "Hey, little beast, lend me the big tripod!"


    Then, regardless of any danger, he put up a protective light curtain and came to the ancient wind.


    Now, he can''t escape anyway. If he resists passively, he will die sooner or later.


    Since the ancient Taoist instruments can resist this secret force, he moved his mind.


    If he kills the ancient wind on the spot at this time, he can keep his old life with the big tripod of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 604

    The old man was wrapped in a golden light. After seeing that the ancient tripod could resist this secret force, he immediately moved his mind and came to the ancient wind.


    In his opinion, the cultivation of ancient customs is still shallow, and now he is facing such a big crisis. It is definitely not his opponent. As long as he can kill it quickly, the big tripod will come naturally.


    However, just as the old man rushed forward, the big tripod suddenly reversed and directly buckled the old man at the bottom of the river at an absolute second speed.


    The sudden change came so fast that the old man was stunned on the spot. Before he could see where the ancient wind was, a cluster of white flames appeared in front of him.


    The flame swayed gently. I didn''t feel any terrible high temperature at all. It even looked very beautiful. I immediately surprised the old man.


    Then he laughed: "ha ha, it''s a blessing in disguise, how can you know it''s not a blessing? I didn''t expect that I could harvest such a strange fire when I fell to the bottom of the river today. It''s really worth it. "


    Overjoyed, the old man immediately stretched out his arm and whispered the fire control formula, hoping to bring the strange fire into the bag.


    At this time, the old man did not expect that he had fallen into the trap carefully designed by the ancient style. The tripod buckled down, forming another mysterious world. At this time, the old man thought that he had inadvertently introduced himself into other small worlds, so he met a strange fire.


    Almost can be said to be happy, can''t help it.


    Sure enough, after he secretly operated the secret of fire control, the white flame gradually floated towards him. Then it was attached to the old man''s arm.


    "I''m about to get it. It''s a powerful fire. It doesn''t seem to have grown up. It has boundless potential. I really found the treasure this time." The old man was so happy that his face was excited.


    Then he closed his eyes and read the secret of fire control again. The fire was obedient and wandered along his arm to his chest.


    Until this time, the old man still didn''t feel the coming of death. The smile on his face became more prosperous. He suddenly shouted, "come into me. From now on, you and I will be equal to each other."


    After the roar, the strange fire really melted into the old man''s body.


    In the dark, after seeing this scene, the ancient wind raised the corners of his mouth slightly, narrowed his eyes into a seam, and said coldly, "old man, you''re looking for death yourself. No wonder who!"


    After saying this, the old man''s face suddenly turned pale. After half a breath, he immediately screamed: "ah... How could this happen? Why did he suddenly become violent?"


    The old man tried his best to force the strange fire out of his body. However, the white flame was too strange and its temperature was too high.


    Even though he is an old true God with great strength, he is helpless in the face of this white flame.


    In the screams of panic, the old man clearly saw his body melting and slowly burning, but he could do nothing.


    A great deal of divine power was operated by him in an attempt to restore the decline, but he failed. The white flame looked magnificent and harmless to humans and animals, but it was so strange that the vast power of God could not drive it away.


    Burned by the terrible sky fire, the old man felt unprecedented pain. After many unsuccessful attempts, he finally fell to the ground, convulsed all over and rolled with constant wailing.


    His whole body was on fire at this time, and the strange flame shrouded it all, until the old man''s body "snapped".


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? Where is this? "


    The old man fell to the ground, struggling and yelling loudly.


    The first time I felt that death was so close to me, the old man was a little flustered. Even if he began to be trapped at the bottom of the river, he had never been so flustered.


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar white figure appeared in his sight, which is the ancient style.


    At this time, the ancient wind appeared in front of the old man with an expressionless face and silent eyes. He looked at each other quietly without saying a word.


    "Little evil beast, it''s you. You''re setting up a pit to kill me!"


    The old man was very excited when he found the ancient wind. He tried to stand up and use his divine power to attack the ancient wind, but he was a tragic discovery. Those divine powers could not be mobilized. The strange sky fire burned more and more vigorously with the help of his vast divine power. At this time, the power of God is out of control. It can not be used for itself, but has become endless fuel and energy.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die! Old man, did you think of this result when you chased me for more than 100000 miles? " After watching each other for a long time, Gu Feng finally made a cold voice, with a very indifferent tone.


    "Demon, you are a demon. Everyone gets it and kills it!" The old man is very hard. Even in the face of a great crisis, he still doesn''t beg for mercy.


    "I''m a demon. Everyone can kill me. What about hundreds of millions of innocent people in Qingzhou? Are they demons, too? Should they also be killed? " Gu Feng roared. Whenever he thought of the disaster, his heart would feel inexplicable pain. Then he continued to ask, "did you contribute to the destruction of Qingzhou? When you killed those ordinary mortals with your own hands, did your heart ripple? When those starving children were ruthlessly killed by you, did you ever think you would have today? "


    The old man was speechless and his face was livid. He did have a share in the destruction of the world that day, but it was not his own idea, but the result of the joint discussion of several Old God kings. At best, he was only one of the executors.


    Although many participants were reluctant to take part in that act of extermination, they had to kill people for the sake of living creatures in other big states.


    As for the birth of the great devil due to the destruction of the world, they didn''t expect it.


    "Surely you feel guilty yourself? In that case, I''ll send you to hell. As for other people, they will go down with you one after another. I will settle one by one, and none of them can run away. "


    The voice of the ancient wind was very cold. Then it changed and turned into a beast swallowing heaven again. After a roar, he opened his mouth and swallowed it directly with the sky fire.


    Although the sky fire is powerful, it has been completely mastered by the ancient wind. He doesn''t have to worry about hurting himself at all, so he can do so wantonly.

 Chapter 605

    When the ancient wind turned into a sky swallowing beast, the old man''s expression was shocked.


    At a glance, he saw the origin of the sky swallowing beast and trembled on the spot.


    "You... Sure enough, demon star, if you practice these skills that violate Tianhe, you will be punished and you will be punished by heaven!"


    Finally, the old man hissed and yelled. Until this time, he was completely flustered and tried to get rid of the shackles, but where would the ancient style give him a chance?


    After the old man was swallowed by the ancient wind, endless Secret Laws circulated in the mouth of the beast swallowing heaven, and madly refined the old man''s body on the spot.


    The fire retreated, but the endless runes of the law of terror made the old man more desperate and helpless.


    His body was soon refined and cleaned, and then his original God was exposed and refined again by the ancient wind!


    This is the terrible thing about the sky swallowing beast. From the outside, it seems that although the ancient wind is chewing, it is actually a monstrous law Rune hanging the swallowed things.


    The beast swallowing heaven is derived from the law of swallowing heaven Sutra, and the power of swallowing and refining is the embodiment of the law of swallowing heaven Sutra. Therefore, those who are powerful will almost die as long as they are swallowed by the ancient wind.


    It turned back to human form, and the ancient wind licked his tongue again.


    "This taste is really wonderful. I really want to have such delicious food every day!"


    At this time, the ancient style is really not enough. He began to be infatuated with the feeling of eating true God. It''s like a big meal. The body of the true God and the yuan God are like incomparably delicious dishes, which make people want to eat.


    The ancient style, which is still full of meaning, suddenly remembered the body of the middle-aged God earlier. Although its original God has been killed and eaten, its flesh contains huge energy.


    In other words, this is another big meal!


    From the treasure gourd, Gu Feng took out the flesh of the middle-aged God and smiled. Then he turned into a swallowing beast again and swallowed it in one bite


    After eating the body of the true God again, the ancient wind felt that he was strong again.


    Unfortunately, although the evil nature of swallowing the Sutra is strong, the energy contained in the true God is strong enough. But it seems that it is far from enough to advance.


    Every devouring a true God does not get all his energy, but only a small part of it. If you can get 100% of each other''s ability, swallowing the Scripture of heaven is really a monster.


    "It''s estimated that the time for me to practice swallowing the Sutra is still short."


    The ancient wind guessed secretly, with a slight regret in his heart.


    Swallowing heaven Sutra is an ancient Sutra that connects heaven. There is definitely more than such a little power. Failure to obtain most of the energy of the devoured can only prove that the ancient wind has not been cultivated well.


    After all, swallowing the Sutra is too magical, and the cultivation of ancient style... Is too low!


    "How do you get out? Although hiding in the tripod can save my life now, this powerful force of swallowing and pulling makes it impossible for me to escape from the bottom of the river! "


    Having solved the great enemy in front of him, the ancient style is facing a new problem - he can''t get out at all now.


    If he forced out of the tripod, he would be swallowed up by that mysterious force in the shortest time.


    "This big river is similar to Luoshen lake. Where does this mysterious power come from?" The ancient wind began to meditate and continued to mutter: "the reason why the Luoshen lake is mysterious and the fallen leaves can''t float is that there are great demons under it. And what is the reason for this big river? Could it be that the great demons in China are suppressed at the bottom of this river? "


    I can''t think of a solution. The ancient wind can''t think of a reason.


    Now he is trapped in the big tripod. It''s really difficult to move.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bank and by the river, the four true gods still didn''t leave. They looked at the choppy river with gloomy faces.


    Na Donglai, deeply aware of the uniqueness of the ancient wind, will never rest assured that he failed to see the ancient wind die with his own eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally yelled at the void: "Lao Zu, the disciple is incompetent and can''t go down to the bottom of the river to catch the demon star. Please do it yourself and find out."


    Helpless, he had to ask the God King to come out. The demon star was so extraordinary that the five true gods couldn''t witness his death, which really made him feel uneasy.


    Similarly, the two old gods in the dark also felt uneasy. For the demon star, the longer they lived, the more afraid they were. Therefore, we are desperate to wipe out the ancient customs in swaddling clothes.


    Just after Donglai roared, half a ring stretched out two old palms from the void and suddenly stretched out towards the river.


    With the terrorist cultivation of the two old God kings, they have actually locked in the ancient style for a long time. They know that the ancient style is not dead at this time. They still hide at the bottom of the river and live well.


    However, these older monsters are more cautious than these true gods. They won''t do it themselves unless they have to.


    Six true gods have been sent out to kill the ancient wind in order to test whether the ancient wind can threaten their cards.


    After observing for so long, the two old gods were a little relieved and felt that the ancient wind should have no cards that could threaten their lives.


    The endless river water was stirred up, and huge white waves suddenly soared and rolled up. Although Donglai and others can''t rewind this river, they can do it when the two old gods work together.


    After the endless giant wolves soared into the air, many substances at the bottom of the river were overturned and rolled up into the air


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. After being distracted and unable to get out, I suddenly heard a loud "boom" outside and changed color on the spot.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly felt that the big tripod used to hide was crazy upside down at this time. In the violent reversal, he can clearly feel that the big tripod is rising and breaking away from the river


    "It''s bad. The God King must have done it. They knew I didn''t die here, so they did it themselves."


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Feng''s face suddenly turned pale again. He forced himself to calm down and tried his best to think about the solution.


    He filtered everything in his hand, but the tragedy found that he had nothing to resist the God King.


    In other words, if the God King wants to fight him, he will die!


    After leaving the bottom of the river, Dading rose on the spot and was exposed to the public''s attention.


    Not only did the four true gods find out, but the two old gods in the dark were even more clear.

 Chapter 606

    Two big palms, which were covered with wrinkles and looked like only skin and bones, patted at the five-color tripod.


    Although these two palms are very old, no one knows what kind of great power they contain. As long as the big tripod is photographed, it will definitely be the end of tripod destruction and death.


    The situation was extremely critical. The corners of the mouths of the four true gods standing by the river even showed a ferocious smile. They seemed to see the tragic situation that the demon star was photographed into slag.


    However, at the last moment when the two old hands were about to fall on the tripod, another slender, white and tender palm as white as jade suddenly patted and broke the two old palms on the spot.


    Immediately, a Jiao drank: "next work, two old God kings plus several true gods, unexpectedly surround and kill a teenager at the same time. It''s really shameless!"


    After drinking, a Keren with unique style appeared beside Dading. It was nalanjing.


    At this time, Nalan Jing was covered with a faint glow. She is dignified and heroic, with a unique beauty.


    She continued to roar at the void: "old man, I underestimated your face. I didn''t expect you to be so careless about fame and integrity. It really opened my eyes."


    There was a temporary silence in the void, and then a cold old voice sounded: "little Taoist friend, this is a demon star. Not killing is not enough to calm the world. Please get out of the way! "


    "Joke, when did he do anything against heaven?"


    Quietly angry, she firmly guarded the ancient wind behind her and continued to roar: "hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re worried about. Aren''t you just afraid of his talent and afraid that one day he will grow up and ask you to settle the past Qingzhou disaster?"


    Quietly speaking of the point, the two God kings in the void were silent for the time being. After a long time, a voice sounded: "anyway, the demon star must be killed today!"


    After the words, the two big hands suddenly killed out and went straight to silence.


    "Good courage. I think you two old people are the birthday man. You''re too old to hang."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he waved his palm and killed it immediately. In an instant, he fought with two old gods in the void.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?" Quietly roared at the ancient wind and temporarily entangled the two divine kings with one against two.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    The ancient wind that had already come out of the tripod roared, and then galloped in one direction.


    However, as soon as he started, the four true gods in the distance attacked and killed again, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The four true gods won''t let the ancient wind escape this time. It''s a desperate pursuit. They will never stop until they kill the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind galloped rapidly. When I looked back a little, I saw the real gods. I was shocked again in a cold sweat and scolded in my heart.


    Even though he has improved his speed to the extreme, how can he be faster than several real gods?


    It didn''t take much time, so a few people chased out old customs. Almost at the same time, the four palms slapped like this, intending to smash it directly.


    However, at this time, the four people who tried their best to kill the ancient wind suddenly heard several explosions of "whoosh". Suddenly looking back, they saw several sharp arrows killed from the void.


    Four sharp arrows came out of the void without warning, and they burst their palms on the spot. Therefore, the ancient wind escaped again.


    Then, the people saw that the endless fog diffused on the spot and completely shrouded several real gods.


    The sudden change of this scene is so fast that several true gods haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    Until the heavy fog, Donglai was startled into a cold sweat and screamed, "no, this is the man in the fog."


    As soon as the word "building in the fog" was exported, several people, including the ancient wind, were shocked.


    The ancient style is no stranger to this name, because one of the eight sects of the Dragon kingdom is called the fog tower.


    It was a very mysterious sect. No one knew where their foundation was. They only knew that there was such a force.


    This is not so much a sect as an organization, a killer organization.


    This organization is too mysterious. It has no reputation at ordinary times, but it can always attack and kill its opponents at critical moments, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Just when they were frightened, they shot several sharp arrows from the endless fog and went straight to the true gods.


    Only heard the scream of "ah ah", and all four were hit by the arrow. But fortunately, today''s building in the fog did not appear to take a few lives. Although they were shot, they did not worry about their lives.


    Gu Feng was alone outside the fog. At this time, how could he not understand that the man in the fog came to save himself.


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng turned and left. When will the four true gods stay when they are trapped?


    Just as the ancient wind had just flown out of a distance, his heart suddenly tightened, and he was scared out of a cold sweat again.


    Suddenly, looking back, he saw an old big palm and patted it directly at himself.


    This is an old God King who got rid of the quiet entanglement and killed him himself again.


    In the face of such an attack, the ancient wind was almost instantly desperate. At this time, the silence is entangled. Will someone come to save him?


    Although the mysterious killer of the fog tower is helping him secretly, can the people from the fog tower resist the attack of the God King?


    A feeling of despair arises spontaneously and is locked by that air engine. The ancient wind almost doesn''t even have the ability to fly. You can only wait to die foolishly.


    The old palm is getting closer and closer, constantly magnifying in the eyes of the ancient wind


    However, just when the palm of his hand was a foot away from the ancient wind, he suddenly shot a golden arrow from the void


    The golden sharp arrow was so strong that it was far higher than the sharp arrow that had just shot several real gods. Even if the old God King killed it himself, the sharp arrow burst the palm of his hand after all.


    "The building in the fog is not simple. It seems that a God King expert has killed it."


    The ancient wind saw something strange and ran away without saying a word.


    This time, the four true gods were trapped, and the two old God kings were entangled by Jing Jing and the God King in the fog tower. No one came to chase him again, right?


    Sure enough, after running for tens of thousands of miles, he didn''t feel anyone following him. The Qi machine that has been locked in the dark has long been disconnected. In other words, until now, the ancient custom of being chased and killed has completely recovered a life.

 Chapter 607

    The old God King who later got rid of the attack and killed the ancient wind was stopped by a sharp arrow and flew into a rage on the spot.


    As he surrounded another God King and killed him quietly, he roared: "old man, are you bad at playing in the world? Why do we have to participate in our affairs? "


    Obviously, the old God King knew who was shooting.


    In Kyushu, how many gods are there? We all know each other. We know who has what ability.


    The God King of the fog tower who shot the golden arrow didn''t show up and didn''t answer the old God King''s roar. All he has to do is stop anyone from going after ancient customs.


    "Old man, today you have completely angered me. We are fighting outside the sky!"


    Knowing that the ancient wind had escaped safely, quietly put down the hidden danger in my heart, immediately flew up and went straight to the outside of the sky.


    Today, these people pursue and kill the ancient style, which completely angered the youngest goddess king in history. For the sake of ancient customs and the man she loves, she must get back this justice.


    "Little girl, I think you''re getting promoted too fast. Although you have achieved the throne of the king of God, you should also know the rules of China. "


    An old God King responded quietly, then both got up and went straight to the sky.


    God King, the power contained is too terrible. If you fight on the ground unscrupulously, it is a disaster that destroys the sky and the earth. If you want a hearty war, you must go outside.


    The three terrible worldly powers rushed into the sky one after another and fought a complete and unbridled war.


    The God King of the fog tower, who peeped in the dark, appeared at this time. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. After a while of watching, he also followed to the sky.


    The war was shocking. The three divine kings after tianwai were fully open, completely without any scruples.


    From the ground, people can only see the change of the sky, sometimes gray, sometimes red, sometimes strong wind, and sometimes blood rain


    There are all kinds of visions, like the end of the world.


    Some little friars and mortals don''t know what''s going on. Only those strong people above the virtual God know that this is a terrible God King fighting outside the sky.


    Although he guessed what was going on, no one knew who was fighting with whom.


    People don''t know how long a war like this hasn''t happened, about a thousand years? Two thousand years?


    No one remembers clearly. In short, the God King is not easy to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    To be quiet, there is indeed an arrogant capital. Although she has just been promoted and is fighting two with one, she is stunned. With her strong strength, she beat the two old gods and retreated step by step.


    The blood rain that fell was also the of the two old gods. Even though they are fully fired, they are still not enemies in the face of a female child in her early twenties.


    "Old man, you are old and your blood is dry. It''s time to re-establish the rules."


    She drank quietly. She was more brave than ever, and her heart was very relieved.


    "We have lived for tens of thousands of years and have long been the real masters of Kyushu mainland. The rules have always been determined by us. You are a little girl in her early twenties. Why should you make new rules? "


    An old God King opened his mouth. Although he was shocked by his quiet strength, he couldn''t put down such a face.


    They made rules and ruled Kyushu mainland for too long, so they took it for granted that they regarded themselves as masters.


    At this time, a girl in her twenties shouted to change their rules. How can they stand it?


    "Why? I rely on my strength. If I want to change the rules, I want to change the rules! From now on, the three places, Aozhou, Leizhou and Yuzhou, belong to nalanjing and officially establish a "limitless sect."


    These three places belong to desperate Valley, shenjianzong and Donglin Shenshan respectively. Now quietly and officially ask for it. If you don''t agree, fight him in the dark and shake the earth and mountains.


    Hearing this, one of the elders was expressionless and indifferent. The other old man was furious and shouted, "what a big tone. As soon as you start asking for the land of three states, don''t you think you have too much appetite?" The person who spoke was the old God King of Donglin holy mountain. The Yuzhou quietly mentioned was their jurisdiction.


    He ruled these three states for so long that no one dared to seize one. Suddenly hearing such a sound, my lungs burst on the spot.


    So he increased his strength and started harder and harder.


    However, quiet is more brave in battle. She is like a peerless and charming female emperor. The slender jade hand kept beating down, and the two old gods retreated again.


    Finally, he quietly seized an opportunity, took out the mysterious hand bone on the spot, and knocked it on the head of one of the two God kings with the potential of covering his ears rather than stealing the bell.


    Only two loud "roars" sounded, like thunder.


    The heads and bodies of the two old gods were all blown up on the spot, and only one yuan God fled in a hurry.


    Facing this hand bone, they have no ability to resist. If they don''t escape, they can only be killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, quietly didn''t really mean to kill all, but shouted: "hum, Rao Er will not die today. The land of the three states will belong to me from now on."


    "Little girl, don''t go too far. Even if you use force to make me surrender, what''s the use? You have to face desperate Valley and shenjianzong. "


    The voice of the old God King of Donglin holy mountain rang, and he was very angry. After living for thousands of years, when did anyone dare to ask him for territory like this?


    "I''ll visit those two places myself. A month later, in Tongtian mountain range, my girl officially established a religion, named wuliangzong. "


    Quietly issued his own declaration, and finally left without continuing to pursue and kill the two old gods.


    Just teach them a lesson today. There''s no need to kill them quickly. Just let them know that they are not easy to provoke. At the same time, tell them that ancient customs cannot be killed. As long as they dare to kill the demon star, they will certainly bear their own towering anger.


    Just after leaving quietly, in the place where they fought, a smiling man in white appeared again in the void.


    This is the man who shot the golden arrow earlier to save the ancient wind from the dangerous fog tower God King.


    Seeing the silence of leaving, he said to himself with a smile: "what a personalized little girl, but it''s a pity to show her sharpness. It''s estimated that there will be another good play at that time. "

 Chapter 608

    After escaping the disaster, the ancient wind went around and finally returned to the Tongtian mountains.


    After this big chase, he completely recognized the faces of those old things. At the same time, he is also eager for strong strength.


    Now, although his cultivation has reached the realm of virtual God, there will still be a big gap between him and the real God.


    Back to the brand-new wuliangzong, a group of friends gathered around and asked for warmth.


    When they learned that the ancient wind had experienced such pursuit, they jumped with anger one by one.


    "Forget it, we can keep today''s hatred in mind. In the future, I will settle one by one, and none of them can run away. "


    The ancient wind calmed the people''s emotions, and the essence flowed in their eyes. Sooner or later, he will pull down these masters with his own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in a new and magnificent palace, everyone held a meeting.


    The participants included not only ancient customs and nalanjing, but also qingtianpeng and lanbinger. And the eight hundred empty gods.


    Today, the purpose of the meeting is to discuss the formal establishment of education.


    "Gu Feng will be the patriarch, and I will be the supreme elder. Eight hundred virtual gods serve as deacons and are respectively in charge of all corresponding affairs. "


    After a discussion, the final decision was made quietly. As for the position of the patriarch, she still let the ancient wind come.


    To tell you the truth, ancient customs really don''t want to be the leader. But it''s not right. He grew up in wuliangzong. He was the son of God for a long time, and then he got the Zen position of Zhuge Changfeng. Even if he wants to get rid of it, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Since you are a teacher, you must have a model. Now start recruiting disciples. We have no shortage of territory and backbone. What we lack is ordinary disciples. " Ancient wind road.


    In his opinion, since he wants to establish education, he will be completely exemplary and recruit disciples, which is an inevitable move.


    Everyone had no objection to the antique proposal, which was passed by a unanimous vote.


    Although there is a door, there are fetters. But ancient customs can''t control so much.


    As the saying goes, it''s worse for your wife and children to hang out.


    Even if he has a big grudge against those outside, it doesn''t hurt. Who doesn''t have a inheritance among those God kings and true gods? Whose inheritance is not tens of thousands?


    If the struggle between them is to harm the clan or family, no one can please.


    If one gets annoyed, he can directly slap down a bus and bury thousands of creatures.


    With such terrible power as a deterrent, who dares to attack the clan or family easily?


    No one objected to the recruitment of disciples. Then he quietly put forward another opinion and said, "I think it''s really not difficult to recruit disciples, but we wuliangzong still lack some real gods. Although we have 800 virtual gods as the backbone, we still lack strong ones at the level of true gods as the main Guardian force. And I... can only serve as a deterrent. "


    "That said, where can we recruit the true God? How can these true gods be trusted? If you expect them to be guardians, you might as well not. If one is not careful, they will even destroy our foundation with their own hands. "


    Ancient style

 Chapter 609

    Through the meeting, we discussed some specific plans. It is certain that the establishment of education will be put after January.


    But in this month, they still have many things to implement.


    First of all, the boundless sect occupies the land of the three states, so they have to communicate with the three sects respectively. As for how to communicate, it must be talking with your fist. The land of the three states is vast and boundless. It involves too many resources. You can''t speak without fists.


    There is no need to go to Donglin holy mountain, one of the three sects. The old God King there has been hurt quietly. Its own blood and gas dried up, coupled with the trauma suffered this time, it is estimated that it will not be able to walk out for a long time.


    Therefore, in the land of Yuzhou, they can rest assured and boldly earn money. As for Yuzhou, the large and small clans and aristocratic families are kept for future cooking.


    No, since it forcibly occupied Yuzhou, everything contained in Yuzhou naturally belongs to wuliangzong. After that, those clans had to submit and pay tribute every year.


    In addition, Aozhou and Leizhou also plan to visit in person. If the other party doesn''t agree to give up the land of a state, it has to fight.


    As the youngest and most vigorous God King, you can be quiet without fear of anyone. As long as she asks for something, others have to agree unconditionally. Otherwise, if they really want to start, they will only suffer.


    Their blood is dry and their life is nearly yuan. It''s not so easy to make a shot. If anything goes wrong, they will lose a lot. Once the God King falls, the whole sect will collapse.


    Five days later, she started quietly. Her first goal was the divine sword sect, the owner of Leizhou.


    This is a top-level bulk door, in which there is naturally an old God King, and there are many real gods in it.


    On this day, sitting quietly on the top of a huge peak of wuliangzong, she closed her eyes, then suddenly opened them, stretched out her hand and drew a few times in the void, and a blood red word "war" appeared.


    This word "war" contains quiet''s own strong will. After refining, it quickly flew towards the northwest.


    The word "war" is as poignant as blood. It has continuously crossed the void of two small states and suddenly appeared in Jianzhou, where the base camp of Shenjian sect is located.


    When the word "war" suddenly appeared, the whole divine sword sect was in an uproar. In an instant, more than a dozen true gods rose to the sky and confronted the word "war" on the spot.


    "Who dares to provoke my divine sword sect?"


    A real God roared, and they felt very angry. Since the establishment of the divine sword sect, no one has dared such provocation.


    Although the roar was loud and dignified, no one responded at all.


    At this time, a very old voice suddenly came from the deepest place of the divine sword sect: "little friend, please come back. I know your intention. I''ve agreed to what you ask!"


    Suddenly I heard the voice of my old God King, and more than a dozen true gods on the scene immediately looked shocked.


    In my memory, the old God King of my family hasn''t walked out for at least a thousand years, and there are even rumors that the God King has fallen.


    But who ever thought that today''s word "war" just let the old God King who had been lurking for thousands of years jump out?


    What is the identity of this door-to-door provocation?


    Many people were really puzzled and looked confused. They don''t know what the word "war" stands for, let alone what their ancestors promised.


    Of course, these are no longer important. The quiet purpose has been achieved, and the bloody word "war" automatically dissipates.


    In the following time, all the true gods of shenjianzong got the instructions of the old God King, gave up everything in Leizhou and concentrated on managing the remaining two states.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, sitting quietly on the top of the huge peak, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    This result made her very satisfied, even a little unexpected.


    She knew the other party would promise, but she also thought it would be so easy. The divine sword sect gave up the land of a state and didn''t even put forward any conditions.


    Then there''s the valley of absolute love. As long as this sect door is settled, there''s no problem with the establishment of countless religions.


    Five days later, I quietly made all the preparations. This time, I planned to go out in person and go to the desperate Valley alone.


    After her inquiry, she knew that this place was not so simple. Perhaps there was more than one God King hidden in it. Moreover, the God King here is still very young and absolutely qualified to fight with her.


    However, something unexpected happened. Before waiting to leave quietly, wuliangzong welcomed an envoy of heartless Valley, which is mu Qingqing''s master sijue true God.


    The sijue true God came to wuliangzong. After seeing Jingjing, he was severely surprised, and then opened his mouth quietly: "Taoist friends, it''s really the third day of scholars'' leave, and you should look at it with new eyes! At the beginning, when we were in Qingzhou, we were all on an equal footing. Unexpectedly, you were promoted to the king of God in the blink of an eye. Let us look up. It''s really surprising! "


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke. Where there is a great disaster in the world, there is bound to be a great opportunity to accompany it. Although the little woman has low skills, she dares to face the disaster. Only by mistake did she get a great opportunity and achieve the fruit throne of the God King. "


    The quiet smile is beautiful and the voice is sweet, but the meaning reflected in her words is thought-provoking.


    Obviously, she is mocking, mocking the true God of China who used to be on an equal footing with herself. Ironically, they are as timid as mice. They don''t even have the courage to face the disaster. They deserve to be unable to achieve the throne of God King.


    What a high spirit it was when the five true gods came to Qingzhou? No one is disrespectful or afraid of bossing and instructing the country.


    It''s really shameful that such a group of terrorist powers with towering power abandon all sentient beings and flee alone when the great disaster is coming.


    The sijue true God naturally heard the voice outside the quiet words. After a twitch on his face, he said with an embarrassed smile: "the purpose of my coming here is to convey my will of the heartless Valley: after the unanimous discussion between the two old gods of the heartless Valley, I agreed to unconditionally give up the land of Aozhou. In the future, all the resources in the land of Ao state belong to you. And congratulations on the establishment of wuliangzong. There will be a special pilgrimage at that time. "


    Surprisingly, the purpose of sijue true God''s coming this time is to take the initiative to give up the land of Aozhou.


    This is not only unexpected, but also very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that there are at least two divine kings in desperate Valley, and they are still very young. Why do they take the initiative?

 Chapter 610

    Sijue''s intention really surprised and even disturbed Jing Jing.


    Desperate Valley, through her various inquiries, there are at least two divine kings, and they are not the kind of people who are dry and unfit to move. It is reasonable to say that they will never give up Aozhou so easily, because the resources contained in the land of a state are too rich. If they occupy the land of a state, almost one-third of their intrinsic capital will be lost.


    Even so, the other party is still so happy to take the initiative to send it to the door. If there is nothing strange in it, I don''t believe it.


    On the other side, sijue Zhenshen looked at the silence with a faint smile on his face. Although his smile looked very harmonious, his heart was cold and thought, "hum, if heaven wants him to die, he must first make him crazy. Little girl, you are very young. You simply don''t know the heaven and earth. "


    Sijue well covered up his inner thoughts, and then he spoke again: "my two ancestors of heartless valley also said that Taoist friends are new here and don''t understand many things. If you have any difficulties, you can ask us at heartless Valley at any time."


    "Oh? The two valley masters of heartless valley are so kind? Then take me to thank them for their kindness. If there is any difficulty, I will call on them. "


    Quietly pretending to be surprised and happy, but in fact, I don''t believe what sijue said at all.


    Although she is still young and only in her twenties, she is definitely not an idiot woman who knows nothing. Heartless Valley can never have such a good heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the four wonders, wuliangzong held a meeting again. The purpose of this meeting was to discuss why desperate Valley gave up Aozhou so easily.


    I saw the little fox with a small mouth and said, "I think they are weasels paying New Year''s greetings to chickens. They have no good intentions. I guess there must be a big conspiracy waiting for us."


    The little fox''s words aroused people''s deep thought. Everyone knows that heartless Valley is definitely not so easy to talk. Forcibly ask for a third of their territory. It''s good if they don''t jump up and fight with you.


    "Soldiers will block him. Whatever his plot, we''ll follow it together!"


    They couldn''t come up with a reason, so they had to take it over in silence.


    Since people dare to take the initiative to send out the territory, why doesn''t she dare to take it?


    As the youngest God King in the history of Kyushu mainland, if she doesn''t even have this courage, she won''t have to come out to mix.


    As soon as the speech peak turned, he suddenly asked the little fox quietly, "how are you getting along with Biyun''s ancestors? Ten days have passed, and we are still waiting for your good news! "


    Referring to this matter, the little fox immediately hung a deser smile on his face and said, "this fox will come out and catch it naturally. Not only did the ancestor of sister Biyun''s family agree, but he helped us contact several other true gods. The seven true gods at this time are waiting to meet you. "


    "Oh? So soon? "


    Everyone present was surprised that the progress of the matter seemed to have exceeded their expectations.


    "Hehe, of course, don''t look at what we are now and what they are?" The little fox was very proud. His mouth laughed to the root of his ears. He raised a sacred stone in his hand and continued: "with the sacred stone in our hands, they will have to come even if they don''t want to... Unless they are willing to stay where they are all their life and be a dog for others forever."


    This is true. Who friar doesn''t want to go further? Especially those who have lived for a long time, they cherish their lives. Facing the increasingly short life, they will try their best to improve their cultivation.


    Only when their accomplishments are improved will their longevity be increased.


    Aside from this topic, the ancient style of silence suddenly opened its mouth and asked, "how is the recruitment of disciples going now?"


    "Hehe, you are finally concerned about the clan affairs?" Blue bing''er chuckled and then said, "I thought you would only hide from practice and don''t hear things outside the window!"


    Through the decision of the last meeting, LAN binger temporarily took charge of the recruitment of disciples, and she was fully responsible, while 800 virtual gods were responsible for the specific implementation.


    Facing his wife''s ridicule, Gu Feng was embarrassed, scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "didn''t you have two big meals last time? I haven''t digested well these days, so I''m digesting in isolation! "


    As soon as Gu Feng smiled, he suddenly lost his determination and ruthlessness. At this time, he was like a sunny boy, making people feel amiable. He had no dignity as a demon star at all.


    In the face of LAN binger, he is her husband. In the face of Jing qingtianpeng and others, he is a brother and friend.


    The "big meal" in his mouth naturally refers to the two true gods he ate. Indeed, in the past ten days, he was slowly refining some energy that had not been absorbed.


    "Seeing that your Qi is restrained and mellow now, you must have gained a lot in the past ten days? With such a rich meal, you husband should only care about yourself. Isn''t it authentic? "


    LAN bing''er continued to ridicule and flirted with the ancient style in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, you''d better not eat my big meal. You may not be able to eat what I can eat. If you really want to know what that big meal is like, I might as well vomit it to you tonight... "


    It''s shameless. Gu Feng beat the snake with the stick. Leng was flirting with LAN binger on the spot. All I saw was embarrassment!


    "Go to hell! Now you are a dignified patriarch. You are so shameless. " LAN bing''er was so angry that his little face turned red on the spot.


    "Cough..." at this time, I really couldn''t watch it quietly. I coughed falsely and said, "pay attention to the occasion. We''re discussing business now. Even if you want to flirt, you have to wait until no one is around?"


    In fact, I still feel a little sad when I see the flirting between ancient wind and blue bing''er. The longer she has been in contact with the ancient style, the more deeply she is fascinated. But she can''t tell the ancient wind her true feelings


    LAN bing''er made a big red face again, quickly changed the topic and said, "the recruitment of disciples is going well. When we just released the news, the three states suddenly burst into an uproar. Many people were curious about our limitless sect... Of course, curiosity belongs to curiosity, but also many people felt that this was an opportunity to sign up one after another and expressed their willingness to accept the examination and enter our limitless sect. "

 Chapter 611

    Through the last meeting, the people had decided on the realm level of recruiting disciples - the lowest is the cultivation of God''s palace.


    As a top-level large door, it naturally has its uniqueness. The disciples recruited can not be accepted by even the little friars in the qigong realm like the Dragon kingdom.


    Through LAN bing''er''s talk, people know that at present, there are as many as 200000 disciples in the holy palace and 50000 or 60000 in the holy bridge!


    In addition, nearly five or six hundred virtual gods signed up and expressed their willingness to take refuge in wuliangzong.


    This is a huge number. If you put it in Qingzhou, it is an absolute Big Mac. Wherever you go, the earth will shake three times.


    Of course, this is China, and the water depth is unpredictable. In Qingzhou, virtual gods are regarded as the patron saint of some great forces, but in Shenzhou, they are a little impatient.


    In the next few days, Gu Feng and others were busy. Since the land of the three states had been obtained, they had to start receiving all the forces in the land of the three states. Only by successfully accepting these forces can they really occupy the three states.


    There are hundreds of big and small sects in the three states, and families of all sizes are spread all over the land. Since you want to be the leader of the three states, these forces must be firmly controlled in your hands.


    Only when these forces are firmly controlled, the foundation of wuliangzong will be firm.


    After a while of deliberation, the king of God''s edict was quietly issued, which was conveyed one by one by 800 virtual gods, asking the leaders of various forces to bring the most outstanding talented disciples to the audience at the specified time. If you don''t come, you will bear the consequences.


    After receiving such an imperial edict, the clan forces trembled and were terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    After the edict was issued, Gu Feng and Jing Jing began to be busy again. This time, they were ready to receive the seven true gods from Qingzhou.


    It was also in the highest standard Wuhua hall that Gufeng received the seven true gods. This time, LAN bing''er, little fox and Qing Tianpeng didn''t come. Only Gu Feng and others were facing the seven true gods.


    The ancient wind was expressionless. The golden sword horse sat on the golden Luan throne at the top and looked at the seven true gods in the hall indifferently.


    And quietly sat in his lower left position, with the same serious expression and didn''t say a word.


    In the main hall, the seven true gods were also silent. The atmosphere in the hall was dull and terrible.


    Although the seven true gods didn''t speak, they had all kinds of feelings in their hearts. They couldn''t tell how bitter they were.


    It really changed too fast. A few months ago, they were in Qingzhou and they were in the high hall. At that time, they were the masters of Qingzhou. They were arrogant, bossy, instructing rivers and mountains, and regarded all sentient beings as mole ants. However, in just a few months, their identity was completely changed. Now it''s an ancient wind. The mole ants in their eyes in the past are held in the high hall, overlooking them


    It''s really a very dramatic, funny but helpless reality!


    Finally, he broke the silence quietly and took the initiative to say, "you Taoist friends, how are you doing after a few days?" When she opened her mouth, the expression on her quiet face changed, no longer so serious, but attached her iconic quiet smile.


    Her smile is like a hundred flowers blooming, which makes people warm to their bones. Just returned a pair of cautious seven true gods, and immediately relaxed a lot.


    Meng Tianran, the dean of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard, stepped forward and bowed his hand to the quiet and said, "Nalan Taoist friends, don''t expect us to meet again in this way for a few months. It''s really incredible."


    "Hehe, I really can''t believe it. When I think of it, even I can''t believe it." A quiet smile again suddenly eased the atmosphere. Then he opened his mouth and asked softly, "as far as I know, you haven''t had a good life since you came to China? Now that we have established a church in China, have you considered joining? "


    One by one, he swept the crowd and quietly turned from the mainstream with a smile. She makes people feel kind and awe at the same time.


    She reminded the public with the faint pressure she sent out. Now she is not the original her, nor the nalanjing who is on an equal footing with them, but a person who completely overlooks them and controls their destiny.


    The people were shocked and their backs were cold. After forcibly calming their minds, they said in unison: "we are willing to join wuliangzong. We also hope that the ancient wind patriarch and elder Nalan will ignore the past grievances and accept us!"


    "There is no problem accepting you, but I have to worry about this past suspicion!"


    The ancient wind that has been silent suddenly makes a sound, which immediately cools everyone''s heart, and the secret way is not good.


    Then he saw the ancient wind pointing to Meng nature and said coldly, "did you kill me that day in Qingzhou?"


    Suddenly instructed by the ancient wind, Meng Tianran was shocked again and his face turned white.


    He is not afraid of the ancient customs, but he is afraid of the present naranjing. With these old monsters, how can we not see that the goddess King obeys the boy in front of him? It''s not terrible to annoy the goddess king. What''s terrible is to annoy the evil star of the ancient wind.


    Nalanjing, the goddess king, has a gentle personality and is generally not easy to get angry. However, ancient customs are different. Once they are annoyed, the consequences are very serious.


    Trembling, Meng nature said, "the Lord is wronged. I really didn''t mean to kill you that day. As you know, after we met, I didn''t embarrass you, but asked you to leave quickly. " Meng Tianran was afraid and began to quibble. Things developed to this point. He didn''t dare to admit that he had the intention of killing ancient customs.


    "Hum!" Seeing the other party''s sophistry, Gu Feng snorted coldly on the spot, and then said, "you didn''t deal with me yourself because you didn''t have a bottom in your heart. At the same time, you encouraged others to come and kill me, and said no?"


    The ancient wind roared on the spot, and the fierce light in his eyes flowed. The more he thought about the scene that day, the more angry he was. If it hadn''t been for his wit, it might have been worse.


    Meng nature was speechless. At that time, he really thought so, that is, he wanted to kill the ancient style and worried about the cards of the ancient style, so he encouraged the middle-aged God to do it later.


    His eyes took back from Meng natural. After Gu Feng gave a cold hum, he then targeted Murong Jun and said, "as the master of the largest empire in Qingzhou, have you ever really worried about the suffering of the people? You connived at your son''s wanton behavior and provoked me many times. Do you know your sin? When the catastrophe comes, you have no mercy on the suffering of all sentient beings. You choose to escape yourself for the first time. Do you know your sin and don''t know your sin? "

 Chapter 612

    Being scolded by the ancient wind, Murong Jun''s face was also instantly white. His heart was terrified to the extreme, for fear that the silence on one side would attack himself under the guidance of the ancient wind.


    In the end, he hardened his head, took a step forward, bowed to the ancient style and said, "I know my crime, and please punish the patriarch!"


    "Hum!" The ancient wind once again gave a cold hum, and then said coldly, "punishment is essential."


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, he swept to the other people and said, "when the great disaster comes, you each escape, and I won''t investigate the responsibility for the crime for the time being. But then why did you come back by suicide? Even more, he personally destroyed his family tradition... In the face of his relatives and disciples, can you do it? "


    The seven people bowed their heads and said nothing. Finally, the ancestor of Wuhua mountain spoke: "we have no choice but to bury our own family. We have a headache than anyone else. However, we were also forced to be helpless. Several old gods personally ordered us to go back to Qingzhou to destroy the world. Otherwise... All the disciples we brought to China will lose their lives! "


    "Hehe, in order to keep those 10000 people, you have to sacrifice more people. It''s really a good excuse!" The ancient wind started a cold mockery at the corner of his mouth and continued: "now that those things have passed, I will not pursue them. Let''s take them as your last resort. Although you have no choice but to do so, you have personally killed thousands of creatures. Is that true? Since he has committed a Heinous Sin, he must be punished. "


    After a pause, Gu Feng glanced at the crowd again and continued: "today I want to punish you. Can anyone refuse?"


    No one answered, and finally Meng natura said, "although I didn''t mean to destroy the world that day, I did a terrible sin. Since the Pope punishes me, I am willing to... In fact, I have been suffering from self reproach every day since I returned from Qingzhou. Now the Lord punishes me, and I should only make atonement. "


    With that, Meng natural closed his eyes and looked like he wanted to kill and cut.


    In this regard, Gu Feng just sneered, continued to look at the remaining six people and said, "what about you? Who is willing to accept punishment? "


    "I don''t know what punishment the patriarch said?" Someone asked.


    "What is it? Do you mean that as long as the punishment is light, you will accept it, and if the punishment is too heavy, you will refuse it? " With cold eyes staring at the real God who opened his mouth, the ancient wind gradually showed his intention of killing.


    It can be seen from this question that the person who spoke was not aware of his sin at all.


    After the ancient wind showed his killing intention, the silence in the lower left suddenly followed the air machine, and the towering killing intention filled the whole hall on the spot.


    The man who opened his mouth turned pale with fear on the spot and knelt on the ground.


    He kept kowtowing to the ancient wind and quietly, and loudly prayed for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Please the Lord Supreme Master bypass me this time. I am willing to accept punishment without complaint or regret! "


    Locked by the quiet killing machine, the real God who asked questions was really afraid. He knelt down on the spot regardless of a real God''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Gu fengdun was angry and immediately burst into a drink: "get up, who made you kneel? A true God, isn''t he so spineless? Such a lack of integrity deserves to be enslaved! "


    A true God kneels down to himself. If he were someone else, he might get carried away. But the ancient style is different. In the face of this scene, he has only anger, which is a little like hating iron instead of steel.


    "A true God, the former ruler of Qingzhou, is so ungrateful. No wonder Qingzhou perished!"


    The old custom is that the more he says, the more angry he becomes. He wants to come forward and kick the man.


    After being scolded and taught by the ancient wind, several other true gods in the hall glanced at the kneeling true God with indifferent eyes. Although there was no sarcasm, their eyes were full of contempt.


    The man also felt ashamed, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, bowed to the ancient style and said, "although the master of the sect is young, he has irresistible dignity, and his subordinates completely worship him... I am willing to accept any punishment, and I have been following the master wholeheartedly since then, so as to have boundless power."


    These words can be regarded as a flattery. Just now, where was the ancient majesty that made him kneel down uncontrollably? The reason why he knelt down was the murder released quietly.


    However, this is really useful. After listening to the ancient wind, my heart is also relieved a lot. Leng hum said, "forgive you for this time. Remember, our friars are going against the sky. How can they kneel easily? In addition to my parents and teachers, I never kneel, let alone heaven and earth. "


    "Remember the teachings of the patriarch!"


    He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead again, and the man retreated to one side. Until this time, his back was still cold.


    Although the patriarch is young and his accomplishments are not as high as his own, he is indeed admirable.


    How can you kneel without kneeling in heaven and earth?


    Although the words of the ancient wind were told to the kneeling God, the other people were also shocked. Invisibly, they looked at the ancient customs in a different way.


    Once again, he glanced at the people coldly, and the ancient wind said: "when the Qingzhou disaster is coming, you have indeed committed heinous crimes one by one, and it is not worth cutting you thousands of times. But... Since you also have unspeakable difficulties and repentance, I will punish you and let it pass. "


    These words immediately attracted the attention of many people. Everyone looked at the ancient style and looked forward to the following.


    Immediately, Gu Feng said again, "I want you to suffer from purgatory for a hundred days and thoroughly wash away your crimes, but who refuses?"


    "The pain of hundred days of purgatory?"


    When they heard the speech, they all changed color. Just listen to the name, we will know that this is a capital punishment, and the victim is definitely worse than death.


    No one spoke at the scene. Although they knew that the punishment of ancient customs would be very heavy, they didn''t expect that it would be a hundred days of purgatory.


    After a long time, I saw that the true God who had just knelt suddenly stood up and shouted, "if the pain of purgatory for a hundred days can wash away my sin, I''d love it. I accept! "


    Surprisingly, the person who has just been looked down upon by everyone is the first to stand up and accept such punishment, which really makes everyone look at him with new eyes.

 Chapter 613

    The kneeling true God looked calm and continued: "today, I was enlightened by the ancient wind patriarch and felt a lot. At the same time, I am deeply aware of my sins and am willing to be punished! "


    Gu Feng looked at the man with strange eyes for a long time. Finally, he nodded slightly, praised him and said, "OK, I hope you can completely repent in purgatory."


    "Lord Xie is willing to give me this opportunity to reform!"


    He bowed to the old wind again and retreated.


    Immediately, Meng nature also stood up and said, "I am willing to wash my sins in this way. Thank you for giving me the opportunity!"


    "OK, step back!"


    Gu Feng was very satisfied. He nodded again and looked at others.


    At this time, the ancestor of Wuhua mountain also came forward and said to the ancient wind, "I am also willing to accept purgatory. If I can, I am also willing to seal the divine power, act as a miner and carry out arduous labor reform."


    "Labor reform? Reform through labour? "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They felt that the idea was too novel. While admiring his courage, he also admires his imagination. He can even think of such a novel idea as "reform through labor". It''s really awesome!


    "Well, I accept your suggestion and let you reform through labor after your hundred day purgatory."


    Finally, Gu Feng accepted the proposal of the ancestor of Wuhua mountain, pondered for a while, and continued: "go back and tell Lingxiao, from now on, don''t appear in front of me, and I''ll write off his gratitude and resentment. As for the final battle for hegemony, let him stop participating. With me, he has no chance to win the championship. "


    Nowadays, Gu Feng has long ignored his personal gratitude and resentment, although he used to beat Lingxiao to death and hate each other to the bone. But since he was regarded as the king of Qingzhou, he only had the world in his heart. All personal grudges, in his opinion, are no longer important.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will bring your words to you."


    "Well, you get back first!"


    At this time, three of the seven true gods are willing to repent and reform. Now, the ancient wind looks at the other four.


    Without too much words, the ancestor of the Biyun family also stood up and sighed softly: "Hey! When I was old, I was about to go to the earth, but I didn''t want to do such a sin. I am also willing to accept hardships and pass my grandchildren in purgatory. "


    The ancient wind didn''t have too many words, just nodded slightly, and let the ancestor of Biyun family retreat to one side.


    Later, Murong Jun also stepped forward with an iron face, arched his hands to the ancient style and said, "the previous lesson of the patriarch has made me feel a lot. At the same time, I am also deeply aware of my sin. Then let me also accept the pain of purgatory! "


    In the blink of an eye, five people have accepted it, and Gu Feng looks at the remaining two again.


    When they came into contact with the eyes of the ancient style, they immediately came forward and said, "I''ll wait!"


    "Well, now that everyone knows how sinful it is, I''ll give you all a chance. I hope you can really think about repentance and repentance when you receive purgatory. Don''t just treat it as a kind of coping. "


    "You must follow the teachings of the patriarch!"


    There was no problem. Then the true God who had just knelt again said, "since the punishment has been set, please the patriarch and the supreme elder, let''s do it now!"


    The ancient style had no words, but at this time, the silence opened: "don''t worry, let me tell you a story first!"


    "Tell a story?"


    The people were stunned immediately and felt inexplicable. When did the supreme elder have to tell a story?


    I saw a quiet smile again and said, "at the end of the last era, there was a great Yu emperor in heaven and earth. I think you all know that?"


    Hearing the speech, they nodded again, but still didn''t understand the meaning of silence. They had to look at each other and look forward to the following.


    Quietly, he didn''t arouse the people''s appetite. He continued: "Emperor Yu was the hero of the whole universe. He faced the nine demons and plundered them all by himself. Finally, he turned himself into nine and suppressed the fierce demons forever, so that people were convinced..." as soon as the voice changed, he continued quietly: "Emperor Yu used to fight in heaven and earth, and his top ten generals also made great contributions... Unfortunately, The past ten major wars will die and hurt, and the glory of the past has long disappeared. However, what is more sad is that the demon God rosefinch, one of the top ten generals, was betrayed by his subordinates after his death... "


    Speaking of this, I quietly put away all my smiles and stopped talking for the time being.


    The seven true gods are more and more confused. What does it have to do with the betrayal of rosefinch''s subordinates?


    One by one looking at the quiet, continue to look forward to the following.


    I saw that I quietly put away my coldness, resumed my relaxed smile again, and then asked the people: "betrayal is shameful, and of course its end is very miserable. Do you know the final outcome of those traitors? "


    All shook their heads. They had never heard of these secrets.


    Naturally, he knew they didn''t know, so he continued: "there were many races who betrayed the demon God rosefinch in the past, including some famous ancient fierce beasts. However, the heaven''s net is magnificent. After all, they were caught back, and their end is very miserable - they each handed over their soul contract, and have been permanently suppressed in a demon tower for generations for an era... "


    At this point, I have finished what I want to tell quietly. But after listening to it, they didn''t know what they wanted to express. So I had to continue to watch quietly and look forward to the following.


    "Betrayal is shameful and hateful. And I... what I hate most is betrayal! To prevent betrayal, signing a soul contract is the best way! "


    Walking around quietly, I finally fully expressed my meaning.


    As soon as the last words fell, they were scared back on the spot, and their faces were frightened.


    After making trouble for a long time, I wanted to force them to sign a soul contract, that is to say, they should recognize the Lord. From now on, they should never betray!


    Cruel!


    It''s really cruel. It''s just a drastic draw. As soon as this move was made, the hearts of those who had just had fantasies were like ashes.


    Although silence is always smiling, it makes people feel kind, but the trick used is so cruel and frightening.


    Ignoring the panic reaction of the crowd, he quietly continued to smile and ask, "how? Do you understand me? Are you willing to hand over your soul contract? It doesn''t matter if any of you don''t want to, I''ll let you leave safely! "


    The smile is sweet, but the words are so aggressive. That''s good. Let everyone leave safely. Who will believe it?


    Today''s five chapters have been presented. Thank you for waiting. Sorry!

 Chapter 614

    The ancient wind sat on the top of the Jinluan hall and stared at the seven people with a frightened face in the hall.


    Looking at their frightened and slightly angry expressions, Gu Feng had a sneer in his heart.


    Although they just called him Lord one by one, they all seemed willing to accept punishment, but in fact, who didn''t take chances?


    People''s hearts are the most unreliable thing. Although they seem to be convinced now, if there are any changes in the future, these people may turn against the water at the first time. Therefore, to control these people, it is necessary to collect their soul contract.


    The smile on the quiet face gradually cooled down and stared at the people without saying a word. Collect the soul contract of all people, which she has already discussed with Gu Feng. These people must hand it in today.


    These true gods used to be superior in Qingzhou, dominated everything, and were used to a superior life. Now it''s time for them to taste the bitter days, or let them feel the suffering and helplessness of their subordinates.


    "Really no one wants to?" The expressionless voice sounded from the quiet mouth. Although it did not release any momentum, it implied an aggressive momentum. Then she continued, "if you are not willing to hand over the contract, does that mean that everything you just said is false? The king of God has great dignity and can''t tolerate any deception. You deceive me like this. Tell me, what should I do with you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the quiet face suddenly turned cold, followed by a towering power, which directly shrouded the whole Wuhua hall.


    It was just a moment''s Kung Fu. The seven true gods turned white again and suddenly retreated unconsciously.


    The little girl in their eyes frightened them today. The speed of changing her face was like the weather in June. Although she often shows a quiet smile, it makes people feel amiable. But no one knows whether there is a murderous intention behind her beautiful smile.


    Today''s seven true gods have thoroughly seen the quiet means. No one dares to treat her as a little girl in her twenties, or they don''t know how they died in the end.


    Forced by the powerful momentum, the true God who knelt earlier finally came forward and shouted, "the old slave is willing to surrender and hand over the soul contract."


    After that, he suddenly patted the tianlinggai, a blood wave rushed into the sky, and soon condensed into a bright red word "Qi".


    After handing over the contract, he became calm and said, "the ancient wind patriarch and elder Nalan are young and promising, which shocked Kyushu and can be called a miracle of Kyushu. It may be my blessing to surrender to you. Maybe... It''s also my opportunity. "


    It has to be said that these people who have lived for a long time, even their hair is empty. It''s like a mature person. He considers everything.


    Although he is a slave at this time and will stay in the house for a long time in the future, he sees a great opportunity from it.


    At this time, almost all of them are the early cultivation of the true God. If they continue to live according to the previous days, they may not want to move forward for a lifetime. What is waiting for them is that Shouyuan is gradually exhausted. But the two of them are different. They can be called the greatest miracle in the history of Kyushu. If they follow the ancient wind, they may have a great opportunity in the future. At least, the ancient wind has mastered the divine stone they need to advance!


    The old wind looked at the old man and was slightly surprised again. Then he asked, "if I remember well, your last name is Zhong, isn''t it? Your family has a younger brother named Zhong Yun. He entered the top ten in the battle for hegemony in Qingzhou, didn''t he? "


    When asked by the ancient wind, the old man was stunned immediately, and then replied cleanly: "yes, the old slave''s surname is Zhong Mingao, and Zhong Yun is my younger generation''s son. Fortunately, the patriarch can still remember my disheartening children, which really surprised me. "


    Zhong Ao is the name of the kneeling old man. He is indeed the ancestor of Zhong Yun, the patron saint of the whole Zhong family.


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded gently to show his understanding, and then said, "Zhong Yun is a good woman, but it''s a pity that we are poor in Qingzhou. It''s really a waste of her talent... Now, since you follow me, call Zhong Yun to wuliangzong to concentrate on cultivation, and I can give her all the resources."


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Ao immediately rejoiced. He knew that this was the fate of Zhong Yun. As long as Gu Feng was willing to help with all his strength, Zhong Yun was bound to soar to the sky.


    As the old wind said, Zhong Yun''s talent is not good, but all the conditions in Qingzhou are really limited, which leads to the burial of genius.


    Zhong Ao was full of joy. He retreated to one side and his heart immediately began to live. At this time, he was secretly trying to figure out the ancient style: "why does the patriarch only remember the girl in my house? Is it because the girl is so dusty? It must be. The patriarch is young and vigorous. It''s normal to like slim women. Since the patriarch likes it, I might as well... "


    After thinking about it secretly, Zhong Ao made a decision in his heart. In his opinion, it should be that the ancient wind took a fancy to Zhong Yun''s beauty and wanted to put it into the harem.


    I have to say that Zhong Ao misunderstood the ancient style. The ancient style is not the kind of greedy man. He is more focused on cultivation. Where does he have extra time to think about other women?


    On the other hand, the remaining six people were shocked when they saw Zhong Ao''s so simple move.


    It has to be said that although Zhong Ao doesn''t have much integrity, he has an atmosphere that ordinary people can''t reach. It''s really cruel enough to say that people are slaves and people are slaves, which makes people admire it.


    Facing the two eyes swept again, they looked at each other for a moment, and no one was willing to take the lead in expressing their position.


    The reality at this time is that if they don''t follow, they have to follow, that is, they can''t beat others and can''t escape. Unless you really live enough, you can choose to fight with the ancient style and quiet.


    However, these old monsters who have lived a lot cherish their lives. As long as they have hope of living, where are they willing to die?


    Finally, the ancestor of Wuhua mountain stood up the second, did not have superfluous words, followed suit, and directly handed over his soul contract.


    This is a man who really knows his sins. Just now he proposed that after purgatory, he should personally go down to the mine and carry out "reform through labor".


    After him, Meng Tianran, the president of the heavenly king holy courtyard, also handed over the contract. Although he was unwilling and helpless, he had no way. The situation was not strong, so he had to obey.


    With three people taking the lead, the rest have nothing to hesitate. Even if they are unwilling, they all hand over their soul contract and all of them are in the quiet hands.

 Chapter 615

    After such great twists and turns, the ancient style and silence finally completely accepted these true gods, and their hearts finally eased down. Looking at each other, they both had a successful smile on their faces and understood each other.


    Now, the successful collection of seven true gods has a strong foundation for the whole immeasurable sect.


    If you want to occupy a place in China and dominate everything, it is essential to be a strong person at the level of true God. The more true gods contained in it, the stronger the sect will be.


    Once again, he turned his eyes to the seven true gods and spoke quietly: "now, you go back and clean up, and bring the people of your families back to wuliangzong in the shortest time. In the future, this will be your new home. In five days, you must all show up here. I''ll make my own arrangements. As for your suffering and punishment, it will be put after the formal opening ceremony of the door. "


    The reason why the seven true gods should appear here in five days is that in five days, they will meet the leaders of various sects in the three states.


    At that time, some true gods will inevitably be present. If people come to see you, wuliangzong doesn''t even have a true God, is it too shabby?


    "Obey the order of elder Naran!"


    Seven people bow down together. Up to now, they can only do what others say.


    Seeing that the seven people were submissive, Gu Feng was very uncomfortable. He immediately sank his face and said, "although you have received your soul contract, please don''t really treat yourself as a slave. From then on, you will be the highest level elder of the immeasurable sect except the supreme elder. You must treat yourself as the principal of the immeasurable sect in everything. All the development of wuliangzong in the future depends on you. I don''t want to see you all just follow orders. "


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned again. Don''t you treat yourself as a slave? What a surprise, isn''t it?


    Just when everyone wondered, he quietly opened his mouth and said, "yes, although we have received your soul contract, it is just a means to control you. In fact, our original intention is to invite you to come and preside over the infinite sect together. After all... We have no Qingzhou, and now the limitless sect has become the only sect in Qingzhou. Although there is only such a door now, it represents our whole Qingzhou. Wuliangzong is immortal, and Qingzhou is still there... In the future, you can treat the land of the three states as Qingzhou to operate with your heart. I don''t want people to praise the eight States mainland, not the nine States mainland in the years to come. "


    These words can be regarded as heartfelt words. After listening to them, the seven true gods touched their hearts.


    Murong Jun looked suddenly and said, "originally, you want to punish us, but you are giving us a chance to start over again! I am willing to accept this punishment. I am more willing to use the next years to carefully manage the three states and the limitless religion, so that Qingzhou can inherit and never die. "


    Similarly, these words are also heartfelt words that touch the heart. Several people were completely moved after listening to the quiet words.


    Since then, no one among the seven true gods has ever been bothered about the soul contract. As long as they repent with heart and have no other heart, the soul contract will not threaten them.


    Everyone expressed their position one by one, saying that from now on, they will try their best to manage the land of wuliangzong and the three states, and there will be no second intention in this life.


    "Well, let''s get busy. After everything is settled, I will give you enough divine stones to improve your cultivation in the shortest time."


    ¡­¡­


    Sent away the seven true gods, ancient wind and quiet, they looked at each other again and smiled, feeling very comfortable.


    Today''s wuliangzong is booming. Everything is going on in full swing, waiting for the opening ceremony in half a month. Only after the opening ceremony, wuliangzong was really established in China.


    There are still five days to meet the forces of the three states. The ancient custom is to seize this rare free time and concentrate on cultivation.


    After coming to China, he felt more and more urgent. There were too many people who could threaten his life in this land. As the leader of a top large sect, his cultivation is still so low, but it is a little shabby.


    The ancient wind is on Tianjue peak. It takes four days to sit down. In these four days, he consolidated his cultivation. He has just been promoted to a virtual God. He has many abilities. He still doesn''t adapt to them.


    When he walked out of his palace, there was a special fragrance in his mouth and nose, which was intoxicating.


    "What a special aroma. It''s really comfortable to smell."


    The ancient wind was intoxicated. Unconsciously, he closed his eyes and began to walk on his own, trying to find the source of the aroma.


    This aroma is really too special, like lily, more like orchid, and with a trace of intoxication and charming feeling, it makes people feel comfortable in body and mind and forget all their troubles.


    "When will there be such fragrance on Tianjue peak? Could it be that there is some kind of holy medicine here, which has been ignored before? "


    The more you smell the fragrance, the more intoxicated the ancient style is. At this time, he even had an impulse to indulge in it forever and not listen to the world.


    This feeling is wonderful and a little strange.


    Gu Feng believes that he is a stable person and will never shake his heart because of anything, but this time, he has the idea of putting everything down and completely sinking.


    Even so, the old wind''s mind was still very clear. He knew it was just a shallow charm. Although the aroma contains charm, it will not cause any substantial damage to the ancient style.


    The ancient wind is empty in body and mind. It follows this special aroma and unconsciously steps into a boundary without knowing it.


    After stepping in, he slowly opened his eyes, and the scenery in front of him made him more intoxicated.


    At first glance, there is a pink peach blossom forest. Just now, the special aroma still exists, but it can be enriched at this time.


    Peach blossom forest is very beautiful. Pieces of pink petals dance with the wind, which is the ultimate beauty.


    Just when the ancient wind was intoxicated, suddenly a "Ding Dong Dong" sound of the Guqin came up, accompanied by pieces of falling peach blossoms, setting off the atmosphere of the scene more beautiful.


    Then, the ancient wind saw a woman in a pink thin skirt fall from the sky. She wears a white veil and dances with falling petals, like a pink fairy

 Chapter 616

    The bright moon hung in the sky, shining the whole peach blossom forest like day.


    The piano sound is very beautiful, very beautiful, but what is more beautiful is the pink fairy who fell from the sky at this time.


    With the falling petals, she danced and kept dancing in the peach forest.


    The pink skirt is very thin and almost transparent. The ancient style can see through the woman''s body without using special ability - graceful like a water snake, waist like a willow branch, with a feeling of Ying Ying and Ying... The white face covers her face, so that the ancient style can''t see her face, and I feel a little sorry in my heart.


    The aroma is very pleasant. It is mixed with special dense force, which makes the mind of the ancient wind ripple closely.


    At this time, he was intoxicated. He was not only intoxicated with the beautiful sound of the piano and the pleasant fragrance of flowers, but also intoxicated with the woman''s graceful dance and her charming figure


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind stepped forward. He tried to see the face of the woman in pink, but he failed to do so.


    The woman not only wore a veil, but also turned her back to the ancient style for a long time. Even when she turned around occasionally, she raised her arm and deliberately covered it!


    After a while, the woman even took the initiative to move closer to the ancient style. She seems to be deliberately teasing the ancient wind, dancing her body and constantly sending out bursts of silver bell like laughter. Sometimes she comes to the ancient wind and deliberately throws herself into her arms. When the ancient wind raises her hand slightly, she smiles and leaves


    After several times like this, the ancient style was confused and full of emotion.


    Although the woman wears a veil, the ancient wind knows that she must be a great beauty. Her glance, smile and every move are all drawing the ancient wind''s mind at this time.


    Another strong aroma suddenly came into the mouth and nose of the ancient wind. At this time, he felt a little illusory and floating. At this time, the ancient style had an impulse to come forward and hug the woman, but after all, he was very human. Even in such an environment, he still had a clear mind.


    He was trying his best to restrain. Although it was a little difficult to restrain, he finally stopped. He just stood in place and quietly tasted the beauty of the woman.


    Ding Ding Dong!


    The piano sound suddenly became a little hasty, and the woman danced more provocatively with the hasty piano sound. With the pink petals flying, she danced to the moon in the air. The white moonlight sprinkled on her face set her off more charming.


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind took another step forward. At this time, he was almost a little difficult to restrain. His body gradually began to get dry and hot, and his heart seemed to be jumping with evil fire... His head was dizzy. At this time, there was nothing else in his eyes, but the pink skirt woman dancing to the moon!


    "Guanguan pheasant dove is on the island of the river. My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of you... Since I''m interested, why should I suppress myself like this? This is not like the style of Qingzhou king! "


    The woman opened her mouth with a gust of fragrance. She reclined in the arms of the ancient wind and stared at the ancient wind. Her eyes were still full of charm.


    The ancient wind hugged the woman''s waist, feeling silky and smooth, and the evil fire in her heart became more prosperous.


    Holding out a palm, Gu Feng wanted to take off the other party''s veil, but was rejected. The woman smiled and said, "young master, it''s better not to lift the veil. Isn''t it good to keep a sense of mystery?"


    The voice is a little delicate and full of charm, which makes it more difficult to hold on to the ancient style.


    "OK, don''t lift the veil!"


    This is the first sentence that the ancient wind said after entering this border. At this time, he had completely fallen. The wonderful piano sound, coupled with the special aroma, completely made him forget everything. At this time, in his eyes, there was only this woman and nothing else.


    Slowly lowered his head, the ancient wind was finally printed on the woman''s lips across the veil.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the woman''s body was tight, not as calm as at the beginning.


    The woman''s breath was also rapid, and her heart beat fast. At the moment when Gu Feng leaned over and kissed herself, she put her hands around Gu Feng''s neck and began to respond astringently


    The spring is infinitely good, and the moonlight is like autumn water!


    This is the second woman so close besides LAN bing''er.


    He closed his eyes and began to move his hands. He kept sliding on the thin dress and enjoyed the beauty of the moment.


    The pink skirt was finally faded. The woman "frankly" faced the ancient style. After all, there was a blush of shame on her cheek, but the ancient style could not be seen.


    With a big hand, the ancient wind also took off his robe and spread it among the peach trees. He held the woman''s body and sank both of them


    That night, the ancient wind slept soundly. The pleasant fragrance of flowers made him completely degenerate. He should not have slept soundly, but he slept soundly in the past.


    When he opened his eyes again, where did the peach forest come from? There is no pink skirt woman. What I experienced last night is like a dream, which makes people feel so unreal.


    He looked down at his body, his clothes were neat, and suddenly his heart was filled with wonder. What made him feel more strange was that he clearly remembered that he was in the peach blossom forest last night, but at this time he found himself lying on the lawn not far from his palace!


    "Did you really dream last night? Shouldn''t it? Why do I feel so real? "


    Gu Feng was a little confused. He shook his head and planned to get up as if it were a dream.


    But just as he got up to leave, he was suddenly attracted by the things under his feet.


    There is a faint touch of bright red on the lawn under your feet!


    "This is..."


    Seeing this bright red, the ancient wind suddenly woke up. What happened last night was not a dream at all, but a real thing.


    Because this touch of bright red was so familiar to him that he had seen it the night of blue binger''s wedding night. They were the same.


    "Who is it? Who was that fairy in pink last night? Why did you suddenly disappear after having a relationship with me? "


    This time, the ancient wind really frowned. In this way, he had a relationship with a woman, which made him feel inexplicable.


    "I am a self-sustaining person, and it is absolutely impossible for me to have a relationship with a strange woman. But what is in front of us is the fact... The fragrance of flowers and the sound of zither last night... Have an aphrodisiac effect! "


    In a short moment, the ancient wind figured out that someone must be deliberately designing himself by means of aphrodisiac. But to make him guess who it was, he really couldn''t guess for a moment.

 Chapter 617

    Gu Feng tried his best to think about the women around him one by one.


    First of all, he ruled out LAN binger, because LAN binger was already his wife and had already married him. It was impossible to leave a touch of bright red.


    Secondly, he ruled out the possibility that it was a little fox, because the little fox was still small. Last night, the woman was obviously more than fourteen or five years old.


    Excluding these two people, Yan Yan and Jing Jing are the only women around him. Only these two women can match the woman last night in terms of age.


    "Being able to make me talk quietly shows that the other party''s cultivation is very high. In this case, it should not be Yan Yan." The ancient wind quickly made a judgment and ruled out a person again.


    Now, three of the four women around me have been excluded, and the only thing left is silence.


    "Is it really sister Jing?"


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind was startled and felt incredible.


    Continue to murmur: "yes, it should be sister Jingjing. Outsiders dare not set foot on Tianjue peak. There are only a few people who dare to come here. Can quietly make me say, "that''s only sister Jing."


    Almost instantaneous Kung Fu, the ancient style locked the "suspect" in silence. In his opinion, only silence can have this ability.


    "But... Why did sister Jing do that? Although I know she loves me, it''s not right to do so? "


    It''s really a difficult question to think through. It is reasonable to say that silence really does not need to have such a relationship with ancient customs. After all, there are many times when they are alone. Silence does not need to choose to have a relationship with ancient customs at this time.


    But if it wasn''t her, who would it be? Who dares to come to his retreat easily? Who can so easily let himself go?


    After thinking for a while, the ancient wind finally decided that the man was quiet, otherwise the other party wouldn''t let him uncover his veil and see his true face last night.


    "Sister Jing, it''s really difficult for you to be old-fashioned and dull. I will keep this kindness firmly in my heart... In fact, we don''t need to be so secretive. I''m open-minded and bold. I''ll give you this title. "


    Put away the messy ideas in my heart. After cleaning up the ancient style, I went straight to the Wuhua hall.


    Today is an important day. The leaders of all great forces in the three states will come to meet with the most outstanding talented disciples of their families today.


    I hurried to Wuhua hall, which is very lively today. As soon as it arrived, the ancient wind was shocked by the scene in front of us.


    At this time, there were fifty or sixty true gods standing on the hall. In addition, there are dozens of young men and women in their twenties who follow a true God.


    These are the leaders of the strongest forces and the most outstanding talented disciples in the whole three states. Everyone dared not not obey the edict. All those summoned came to the audience at this time.


    Glancing around, the ancient wind did not find a quiet figure. At this time, in addition to those who came to the audience, there were only the seven true gods of wuliangzong.


    Just as the ancient wind set foot in the hall of nothingness, more than 100 pairs of eyes looked at it together. People were surprised when they recognized it as an ancient style.


    Earlier, the ancient wind asked about the mountain. It can be said that the whole China was shocked. Although many people did not see the ancient style on the spot, many people included the images when they asked on the same day.


    It can be said that few people don''t know him in the whole China now. As soon as he entered the Wuhua hall, many people recognized him at the first time.


    In the face of all kinds of different eyes, the ancient wind just smiled and then strode towards his own Jinluan palace.


    At this time, Meng nature suddenly shouted: "the ancient wind of Wuliang sect leader is coming... Don''t you pay homage quickly?"


    "What? This is the Lord of Wuliang sect? "


    More than 100 people at the scene were shocked again and looked incredible.


    Although they knew that the ancient style came from Qingzhou, and the Wuliang sect at this time was also founded by the God King of Qingzhou, they didn''t expect that the leader of the top sect of this big Mac was the vigorous ancient style of the king of Qingzhou. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, cultivation is just an ancient custom in the realm of emptiness!


    "Don''t you think I''m joking with you before you visit?"


    Seeing everyone stunned, Meng nature shouted again. At this time, he was trying his best to safeguard the dignity of the ancient style. To maintain the ancient style is to maintain the whole wuliangzong and the whole Qingzhou!


    Everyone looked at each other and finally had to bow to the ancient style.


    "Meet the ancient wind patriarch. May the ancient wind patriarch dominate the industry for thousands of years and be brilliant forever!"


    "Well, get up!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Feng said immediately after the people got up: "today, I invite all of you to tell you a fact - Aozhou, Leizhou and Yuzhou are completely under the control of my wuliangzong from today on. And you... From now on, you don''t need to pay any tribute to the divine sword sect, the heartless Valley and the Donglin holy mountain. In the future, you need to pay tribute to our Wuliang sect every year. How much was it in the past, and how much will it be in the future. "


    When they heard the speech, they were silent. They have known this fact for a long time, but this time it is an official ultimatum.


    "What? No, you don''t want to? "


    Seeing that the people were silent, Meng nature opened his mouth again and drank fiercely. Since these people have been invited here today, we must restrain them and make them bow their heads.


    Facing Meng Tianran''s scolding, many true gods seemed indifferent. Their faces remained unchanged and they sat as steady as Mount Tai.


    To tell the truth, there are only seven true gods in wuliangzong, and they are still some early states. These true gods of China will not see them at all.


    In the face of Meng natural''s scolding, they certainly ignored it. If it was another place, Meng nature dared to scold them like this, saying that he would shut them up with his fist.


    Finally, a young man in his twenties stood up and said with a cold hum: "the land of the three states has belonged to the three major gates for a long time. You wuliangzong have just arrived and just established. Why should you rule the land of the three states? Aren''t you afraid of breaking your stomach? Which one of the forces of the divine sword sect, the heartless Valley and the Donglin holy mountain is the easy generation? Will they give you a state so easily? "


    The young man had a sneer and disdain on his face.


    Although one of his younger generation came forward, in fact, these words were inspired by the true God behind him. What he said was not the meaning of other true gods in the hall?

 Chapter 618

    In their view, wuliangzong is a little out of support. If you go on fooling around like this, you will poke a big basket sooner or later.


    What a behemoth are the three doors of appeal? Even if wuliangzong is a raptor, there are times when he can''t cross the river, right?


    Once you really annoy the three top sects, isn''t it a suicide?


    At the same time, he offended three sects, and wuliangzong almost declared war on the same half of China. If you submit to the immeasurable sect in this way, will there really be a peaceful life in the future?


    This is where everyone is in a dilemma. It is an indisputable fact that there is a God King in wuliangzong. But can the God King of wuliangzong really resist the anger of the three sects?


    Facing the young man''s question, Gu Feng''s face showed a faint smile and said, "whether our wuliangzong can eat the land of the three states is not a problem you need to consider. Just remember that we are now the ruler of the three states. As for whether the other three sects will take drastic actions against us, you don''t need to worry about it. "


    The archaic words attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at him in unison, and their expressions were different.


    Some people think that the ancient style is young and vigorous, and they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Others admire the courage of the ancient style. Although people are young, they dare to challenge those superior masters. They deserve to be the first genius in Kyushu in ten thousand years.


    Even though many people secretly admire the ancient customs, the ancient customs at this time are indeed a little immature in their eyes. It seems to be wishful thinking to suppress the 50 or 60 true gods present.


    We are still silent and ignore the requirements put forward by the ancient wind.


    At the scene, the seven true gods on the ancient wind side were all so angry that they blew their beards and stared. At the same time, they also had a lot of helplessness in their hearts. At present, the cultivation of ancient customs is still low. Although they are true gods, they are outnumbered. It''s really impossible to control these people like this.


    However, at this time, from the main entrance of Wuhua hall, a woman in white came in again.


    She was graceful, graceful and light. With a quiet smile on her face, she walked into the hall and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The visitor is quiet, the biggest backing of wuliangzong.


    At this time, she didn''t send out any Qi. With a smile, she was like a neighbor''s sister, making people feel amiable.


    She was very beautiful, ethereal and ethereal, with a faint air, which made some young men a little unable to control themselves on the spot.


    "What a beautiful woman, if only she could form a Taoist couple and accompany her all her life!"


    Unable to help himself, a young man whispered. Although the voice was not high, it spread all over everyone''s ears.


    Quietly looked at the young man who opened his mouth. There was no anger. On the contrary, the smile on his face was more charming.


    With a quiet smile, it was like a hundred flowers blooming. Not only some young people were intoxicated, but even those old friends felt that they couldn''t control it.


    Everyone looked at the silence and was unconsciously attracted by him.


    However, at this time, a sudden burst of drink sounded: "presumptuous! Do you dare to look so directly at our king Naran of wuliangzong? "


    It was Meng nature who roared. Others looked straight at him without scruples, which made him very angry. In any case, Jingjing is a God King above. If people look at him like this, where is the majesty? If there is no dignity in silence, how can wuliangzong be dignified? Wuliangzong has no dignity, which proves that Qingzhou has no dignity.


    At this time, wuliangzong had fully represented the whole Qingzhou.


    "What? This... Is king Naran? "


    Awakened by the sudden explosion, more than 100 people present shuddered and felt numb in their backs.


    Especially the young man who just spoke frankly and wanted to form a partner with him quietly, his face turned white and gray.


    It can be said that his words have completely offended the goddess king. If the other party blames him, will he still live?


    Meng nature woke up with a loud drink. Many people unconsciously took a step back and were very frightened for fear of quietly blaming.


    Although they are not convinced of wuliangzong, they will still be nervous when they really face the God King of wuliangzong.


    If the God King is angry, it will be a complete disaster. Who can not be afraid?


    In the frightened eyes of the people, quietly still with a quiet smile, after "hehe" for a while, he sat in the lower left position of the ancient wind.


    He said softly, "don''t be nervous. Although I am the king of God, I am not an arrogant and unreasonable person. Everyone has a love of beauty. If you can be attracted to me, it shows that I still have some charm. In this case, I should be happy. How can I blame you? "


    Surprisingly, this awesome goddess king was so approachable that he didn''t choose to be angry in the face of some people who offended him, but laughed it off.


    This move immediately surprised everyone again.


    In their impression, the divine king is unattainable and unfathomable. Usually listening to the God King is like listening to the holy sound. When did they see such an approachable God King again?


    The key is that this is a very young and beautiful goddess king!


    Everyone was stupid on the spot. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    However, at this time, Meng nature shouted again: "the God King is here, don''t you pay homage?"


    This voice, Meng nature is full of confidence.


    The real gods who were not present quietly earlier, but no one bird him. But now it''s different. The God King of his family comes in person. Who can ignore him again?


    Sure enough, after this burst of drinking, more than 100 people on the scene knelt down in unison and respectfully paid homage to them quietly, with an extremely pious attitude.


    Sitting in the ancient style of Jinluan palace, after seeing this scene, don''t mention what it''s like.


    As a patriarch, why didn''t he get this treatment for Mao? He clearly remembered that just when these people were paying homage to themselves, they just bowed slightly. Where did anyone kneel?


    The ancient wind looked at the silence and found that the other party was also looking at himself.


    Today''s silence seems to be particularly beautiful. It is more glorious than communication. She smiled at the ancient style, which was full of some meanings that the ancient style could not understand.


    This glance at the smile makes the ancient style even more confused. After pondering for a long time, I finally determined a fact in my heart - the pink skirt woman last night must have been quiet.

 Chapter 619

    The ancient wind determined that the woman in pink who had been tossing clouds and rain with herself last night was quiet. After that, the smile on her face became more brilliant, and there was still a trace of tenderness.


    Now, the more he looks at it, the more beautiful he feels. He is like sissy and wins Diao Chan.


    Of course, this is not the time to flirt. There are more than 100 people watching them in the hall.


    He took back his eyes from the ancient wind, quietly faced more than 100 people kneeling, and whispered, "get up. Although I''m the king of God, I don''t like people kneeling me!"


    "Obey the king of God!"


    More than 100 people got up obediently, with no bottom in their hearts.


    Many people know that wuliangzong is a goddess king, but we didn''t expect to be such an approachable, young and beautiful God King.


    They were impressed and surprised by the temperament of the goddess king. You know, other God kings are not like this. When do those God kings shine all over and want to see the true face?


    The God King in front of him is different. He not only doesn''t deliberately hide his face, but also has a warm and harmonious smile, which makes people feel close.


    "Just now, I heard that someone questioned my ability?"


    Quietly, he opened Bei''s teeth and swept the audience one by one with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, a young man turned pale with fear on the spot. "Poop!" he knelt down and quickly kowtowed: "it''s a boy. Damn it. He doesn''t speak lightly or seriously. Please forgive the king of God!" The man who just spoke of contempt for the ancient style finally felt afraid. He could despise the ancient style and the true gods such as Meng nature, but he did not dare to despise the beautiful God King who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    "Get up. It''s understandable that young people don''t speak seriously."


    Surprisingly, the silence did not embarrass the rude young man, which immediately surprised and surprised people.


    You know, wuliangzong is a top power and naturally has its inviolable dignity. However, the young man''s words just now seriously offended wuliangzong. However, even so, the goddess king still did not choose to be angry and deal with it, which is really surprising.


    After the young man retreated gingerly to one side, he spoke quietly again: "the land of the three states belongs to my wuliangzong from now on. You don''t need to pay tribute to anyone. If other sects ask for it from you, I will naturally come to settle it. "


    "You don''t need to worry about whether the people of the other three major departments will be dissatisfied. But what I can tell you is that it''s not the dragon but the river. A month ago, I just confirmed the fruit in the sky with the old God King of Donglin holy mountain and the old God King of the Louvre. Although they joined hands, they still suffered heavy losses... As for the divine sword sect, I personally visited the old God King who had not been born for more than 1000 years. He gladly supported us to establish a religion, Willing to give up Leizhou. Do you have any questions about


    A lot of insipid words frightened everyone on the spot.


    A month ago, there were all kinds of visions. The little friars didn''t know what was going on, but they were pure gods. They know it must be the God King fighting outside the sky, but they don''t know who is fighting with whom.


    Now the goddess king in front of him personally admitted that he was verifying the fruit with two other old gods, and opened the doubts of everyone on the spot. In addition to being shocked, the people were more and more frightened of the goddess king in front of them.


    "King Naran is so young, energetic and has an unlimited future. We are convinced!"


    Blood is flourishing, which is the greatest advantage of the goddess king at present. In the face of any God King in China, she can go to war at any time. The other old gods are different. Like the old gods of the divine sword sect, it''s difficult to move. Do you dare to accept the war?


    Such an old God King has to pay a huge and painful price every time. How dare he shout with the goddess king in front of him?


    "Well, since you are convinced, let''s follow our rules in the future. You will pay us as much as you paid them in the past. "


    "Obey the edict of the king of God!"


    Although many people are still a little unwilling, but the situation is not strong, they still have to obey.


    It''s all tribute anyway. It''s the same for everyone. Based on this psychology, many people are no longer tangled. After all, this is a contest between gods and kings. Even if the three big doors come to the door, they can''t blame them.


    Since you have the ability to let other sects loose and give up their territory, you have to have the ability to guard it.


    Seeing these true gods let go, a smile hung on their quiet faces again. So he continued: "wuliangzong has just been established, and now talents are withering. I see that these young talents on the scene are extraordinary. They are willing to be disciples. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Accept as a disciple of the king of God?"


    They looked at each other, then their faces changed wildly, and their hearts were slightly angry.


    How can these people who have lived for a long time not guess the meaning? Well said, they are disciples of the king of God, but they are actually under house arrest, that is to say. These young disciples will be taken as hostages.


    Until this time, these true gods have completely understood why the divine king''s edict must require you to bring the most outstanding talented disciples of your family. Their feelings just need to be drastic, so that these people will never dare to betray.


    Cruel, the goddess king who looks harmless to humans and animals is really cruel enough.


    Although the trend on his face is with a quiet smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, his means is very cruel and cruel.


    Seeing more than 100 people, all with gloomy faces, Meng Tianran burst into a drink again and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? You know, what glory is that for the disciples of the king of God? I don''t know how many people are not qualified to flatter. You should feel satisfied! "


    The people were silent and their faces were very ugly. If you really pledge the most outstanding talented disciples of your family here, they will have to be obedient in the future.


    After all, an outstanding gifted disciple has a promising future. He may be the patron saint of the whole family many years later. Once such a disciple is lost, it will be a very heavy blow.


    "Although I''m just a disciple, I often teach him to practice in person. If my qualification is good, I can consider accepting him as a true disciple." Speak again quietly, the tone is still plain, like telling something unrelated to yourself.

 Chapter 620

    "Accept as a true disciple?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people looked much better. If this can be instructed by the God King to become his true disciple, it may be the creation of these people.


    Of course, the premise is that they must be obedient and honest and never betray, otherwise everything will stop.


    "Of course, I am a boundless sect. Naturally, I open my door and recruit a wide range of disciples. You can choose the best to send the talented disciples of your own family. I will teach them carefully and give them the most excellent cultivation resources. But please don''t get me wrong. This is definitely not a means for you, but really wants to give back to you. After those people are sent, we will not only give them the best cultivation resources, but also limit their freedom of life! "


    Indeed, this is not to control more people, but to ease the relationship between each other as much as possible. After all, they will survive on this land in the future. This internal contradiction must not exist.


    After hearing these words, the people''s faces looked much better, not as gloomy as they were just now.


    At first, the young man who clearly wanted to form a Taoist companion with him stood up and bowed his hands to him: "I am willing to be a disciple of the king of Naran. I hope I can always be with the king of God and listen to his teachings."


    After saying these words, the young man raised his head and stared at it silently.


    To tell the truth, he was really impressed by his quiet temperament and beauty. Since he had such a good opportunity to stay with the God King, how could he miss it?


    As soon as his voice fell, a real God behind him changed his face. He secretly hated that it was a bad thing.


    The young man''s eyes were very straightforward and even showed a look of great longing.


    Although Jingjing is a God King, she is still a woman in her twenties. She is stared at by a man. Even if there is a red glow on her cheek, she is a little angry.


    On the other side, he had been sitting on the Jinluan palace. After seeing this scene, his face immediately became gloomy.


    As a man, can he not understand the man''s mind? In this person''s eyes, with a blurred state, it is obvious that he loves silence. It''s false to want to be a disciple, but it''s true to want to be with beautiful women.


    However, the ancient wind believes that the woman in pink last night was quiet, that is to say, in the ancient wind''s view, silence is her own woman, how can other men covet it?


    It has to be said that this man is too bold. He can be said to be bold. He not only dares to think of his Qingzhou King woman, but also wants to think about a God King. He is really bold and fat.


    Being stared at like this, he finally lost his calm and calm color. He pretended to cough twice and said, "step back first. I hope you can devote yourself to cultivation after you follow me. You must not live up to the high expectations of your family."


    However, since he opened his mouth to accept disciples, even if he knew that he had ideas about himself, he still promised to stay. After all, this is the beginning. She wants to keep more people!


    "Yes!"


    He was so happy that the young man immediately bowed his hands to the quiet, with joy on his face, and he couldn''t say how excited he was.


    "Damn thing, you dare to beat the idea of Laozi''s Qingzhou King woman. Are you impatient?" The ancient wind''s heart is really annoyed. His brain is turning rapidly and he is trying his best to think. He wants to find an opportunity to whip this silly boy, so that he can know what women he should think and what women he should not think.


    Similarly, the true God behind the boy is angry. It''s true that iron doesn''t make steel. Others are trying their best not to be trapped. It''s OK for this boy to take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    He sent off the silly boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, quietly looked at the others again, resumed a calm smile on his face, and said: "how about it? Have you thought it over? Would you like to keep people as my disciples? As long as my qualification is good and I enter my magic eye, I will accept it as a pro disciple and make progress from then on. "


    "Teach yourself and make progress!"


    Many people are talking silently, and their hearts are a little loose. If that''s the case, then their family can really make progress in the future. No one dares to provoke the rising tide.


    On the land of Kyushu, whenever a descendant of the king of God comes out, people look at it with reverent eyes and will be superior wherever they go.


    It can be said that this is not only an opportunity for itself, but also an opportunity for the whole family.


    But if they want to make progress and be superior from now on, the prerequisite is that they have to be honest. If you dare to be superior to others, you may encounter the disaster of extermination one day.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a while, someone finally stood up and said he was willing to accept such an arrangement.


    They can''t help it. Since they came here today, if they don''t act according to the requirements of the God King, can they go out?


    The king of God is so majestic that no one dares to disobey him. Now it''s easy to talk and discuss with them, so they should know the advance and retreat. If you annoy the God King, don''t say it''s detaining the young generation. It''s not uncommon to clean them up on the spot.


    When someone takes the lead, others follow suit. Although many people are unwilling, they all accept this reality after all. Up to now, they can only expect their descendants to be more ambitious and hope to become the personal disciple of the God King as soon as possible. Only in this way can they ascend to the sky and be superior to others.


    At the same time, once they become their own disciples, they must ease their relationship with each other. At that time, he may not limit his freedom of life and will really treat him as an apprentice.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s business. Ten days later, I will officially hold the great ceremony of establishing a religion. At that time, you must all be present. "


    "Abide by the law!"


    The true gods left and left these most outstanding talented disciples. Even if they were unwilling, they dared not disobey them after all.


    To tell the truth, before they came, they were more or less disdainful and thought that wuliangzong did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. But after seeing the silence, their thoughts changed slightly. Many people have seen that whether it is the goddess king or the ancient style of Qingzhou king, there will be unlimited terror in the future.


    The true gods left, but the remaining young talents were arranged on the twelve main peaks. This can be regarded as the first batch of core disciples of wuliangzong. As long as they can be honest in the future, they will really benefit.

 Chapter 621

    After finishing all the big and small forces in the three states, now the boundless sect is basically settled, waiting for the opening ceremony.


    All the matters of the grand ceremony were handed over to the 800 virtual God to arrange and deal with.


    The opening ceremony was ten days later, and all invitations had been sent out. In addition to the six top religious doors, there were many top-ranking forces in the whole China who also received invitations.


    At this time, China is in an uproar. No matter where you go, you can hear some comments. The topics we have discussed recently are all around wuliangzong.


    After all, this is a top power as famous as the six major departments. His establishment proclaims the change of the pattern of China.


    In addition, wuliangzong also took advantage of these days to officially recruit disciples. After so many days of fermentation, more people came to sign up. Originally, there were two hundred disciples from wanshen palace and five or six wanshen bridge. But a few days later, the disciples of the holy palace came to register and were willing to accept the examination. The number of Shenqiao disciples who came to sign up has also risen to 100000.


    These disciples come from all over China. Many people regard the recruitment of disciples as a rare opportunity. If they can be successfully admitted, they will be the first batch of disciples of wuliangzong. Naturally, their future treatment will not make them stand out. It is only a matter of time.


    In addition, there are more than a thousand people who want to enter the virtual God of wuliangzong. This includes the elders of many small families. Like those small families and families, if they can successfully stand next to the big tree of wuliangzong, the future will be much better.


    Taking advantage of these days, wuliangzong began to carry out assessment and screening. All assessment matters are also in the charge of LAN binger, and those virtual gods are responsible for the specific implementation.


    Gu Feng and Jing Jing sometimes observe secretly. If they find some excellent disciples, they will order them to go down and focus on their background.


    After eight or nine days of examination and screening, 200000 Temple disciples and 80000 Shenqiao disciples were finally determined. These 280000 people can be regarded as the first batch of formal disciples of wuliangzong.


    Similarly, the disciples of Shenqiao realm are known as the core, and the disciples of Shengong realm are regarded as inner disciples.


    As for the external disciples, the current wuliangzong has not considered so much, and everything has to wait until the end of the opening ceremony. They can''t handle too many things in a short time. So anxious to recruit these 280000 disciples is also to act as a facade on the day of the opening ceremony.


    After all, when other large sects came to celebrate, it was unreasonable to see that your wuliangzong was empty and didn''t even have a disciple?


    At this time, wuliangzong not only recruited 280000 disciples, but also accepted 700 virtual gods as deacons.


    The seven hundred empty gods were also carefully considered. Those who had problems were rejected.


    At that time, some of these virtual gods will stay in wuliangzong and some will be sent to every corner of the three states. If you want to completely control the three states, you have to be managed outside. Now it is most appropriate to recruit these virtual gods to do these cumbersome work.


    Eight or nine days later, the huge work of recruiting disciples was finally completed. The whole wuliangzong was full of popularity and completely lively.


    Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. After working so hard for so long, everyone finally breathed a long breath. On this night, everyone gathered on Tianjue peak and had a good time drinking wine.


    Not only some old-fashioned friends, but also the seven true gods attended this little party.


    Now they are the opening elders of wuliangzong and have great power, so they were invited to this gathering.


    The party went on until midnight, and everyone left contentedly.


    After they dispersed, the ancient wind angrily returned to his palace with a worried look.


    He was still thinking about the peach forest night, which was really wonderful for him. While remembering the beauty, he regretted the silence.


    Since you love yourself in your heart, why don''t you dare to be aboveboard? It''s really wronged to be so secretive.


    Therefore, after some entanglement, the ancient wind resolutely stepped out of his palace. Tonight, he will give a quiet explanation.


    Tianjue peak is the first main peak of the whole Tongtian mountain range. In addition to the Wuhua hall, the highest power center, built here, the ancient style and quiet place of residence are also placed on this mountain.


    As for others, including LAN binger, they were all arranged on the nearby Yunv peak. In other words, the whole Tianjue peak, if there is no major matter, there are only two people, ancient wind and silence.


    Gufeng''s own palace is called "Tiande Palace", while the palace where he is quietly located is called "Yao mother Palace". One is due north and one is due east.


    At this time, Gu Feng was worried. After stepping out of Tiande palace, he went straight to Yao mother palace.


    "Sister Jing, Gu Feng, thank you for your kindness. It''s time to give you an explanation and recognition tonight. I am an aggressive person and will never let you suffer injustice. "


    Gu Feng was restless all the way. After all, he came to the door of Yao mother''s palace. Tonight, he is going to confess to Jing Jing and say frankly that he wants him to be his own woman, aboveboard and aboveboard.


    After all, today''s silence is not only a God King, but also the supreme elder of wuliangzong. His status is noble. He must not be so unclear, let alone be instructed behind his back. It is necessary to give her a place.


    Just after Gu Feng approached Yao''s mother''s palace full of worries, he was angry at the scene in front of him.


    In front of the palace gate, a young man in his early twenties, holding a bunch of flowers, shouted to the palace: "fairy Naran, although you are the God King, you are still a weak little woman after all. You need a man who loves you to hurt you, take care of you, and give you a thick shoulder to rely on all your life... Guo is not talented. Although he has low skills, he really loves you. Please give me a chance and give yourself a chance. I believe I can make you happy and give you happiness. Please... Accept my love, even though I know I''m a little over my head. "


    The ancient wind saw clearly that this man was the silly boy who said that he loved silence and wanted to form a Taoist couple with him in the Wuhua hall that day.


    After seeing such a scene, the ancient wind was confused for a while, then jumped up violently, and his lungs were almost burst.

 Chapter 622

    "Shit, how dare you come here to rob a woman with me? I''m impatient?"


    The old wind was really angry and trembled with anger. Although he knew that this man was making a quiet idea that day, he also thought about cleaning up this silly boy. But because he was too busy recently, he was stunned and forgot this bastard.


    Now, eight or nine days have passed, and this girl is more and more bold. She dares to make such a blatant courtship... She doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    In the ancient wind''s view, Jing Jing has had a relationship with herself, and she is a woman worthy of her name. And at this time, someone is so brazenly courting with flowers. Isn''t this a provocation to their dignity?


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t know that during these eight or nine days, this young man surnamed Guo came almost every night and was very persistent.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t scold him, let alone punish him, and let him come and pester him every day. It''s really a little unreasonable.


    When Gu Feng saw the bunch of flowers in each other''s hands and looked at his empty hands, he immediately felt more angry.


    Shit, I also came to make love and express myself. Why don''t I know that I have a whole bunch of flowers?


    The ancient wind was so angry that he wanted to rush up and slap the bastard silly boy, but he still tried his best to restrain it. After all, everyone has the right to pursue the person he likes. Since he has no aversion, what qualifications does he have to interfere with others?


    He knew that quietly would not pay attention to this person, but only make trouble as a child.


    I feel a little better when I think of this. It''s a big deal to watch a good play. Anyway, I''ve had a relationship with myself quietly and will never ignore this person.


    With this idea, the ancient style is really much better, but the next scene completely makes him uneasy


    From the bright palace, a woman in white came out quietly.


    With a smile on her face, she moved gently and stopped at a distance of one foot from the man surnamed Guo.


    And the man immediately showed his excitement when he saw him coming out quietly.


    Holding flowers, he hurried forward, knelt on one knee and said excitedly, "fairy Nalan, I knew you were not a cruel woman. You came out after all... Fairy, I know you are noble and I don''t deserve you, but I love you. I am willing to guard you forever... Although my strength is low now, But I believe that under your wholehearted guidance, I will make rapid progress, and one day I will reach your height and fly with you... "


    "You bastard, die!"


    Seeing this scene, the anger of the ancient wind that had just been suppressed suddenly soared up again. He was so angry that he trembled and almost broke out.


    What the fuck is this? Come out sincerely, disgusting? What is "under your wholehearted teaching"? You''re eating soft food naked?


    What''s more irritating is that this girl still speaks so righteously


    Ancient customs are really angry. In his opinion, this is a fool. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and I''m shameless.


    However, he was even more annoyed next. A scene appeared. He actually saw quietly smiling, stretching out his hands and picking up each other''s flowers


    "I like the fragrant flowers!" He sniffed the flowers gently with his nose, and showed a happy smile on his quiet face. He looked very happy.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was stunned.


    Nima, what''s going on? Quietly accept each other''s confession?


    Sure enough, I saw that Jingjing not only received the flowers, but also helped each other with a smile and whispered, "it''s rare that you are so persistent. Your sincerity moved me, and I said I''m very happy..."


    "Poof..."


    In the distance, seeing the ancient wind after this scene, I was almost spewed blood with anger. He became even more angry. His face was livid, his fists were tightly squeezed together, and his fingernails had been embedded in the meat without knowing it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Guo maocai had today and actually captured the heart of the God King. I''m so happy. My ancestral grave must be smoking..." similarly, the man surnamed Guo was very happy. He jumped and jumped there. He was just a retarded fool.


    "Hehe, don''t stand here. Let''s go in and talk about it!"


    One side quietly covered his mouth and smiled. Holding flowers in his hand, he led the way. He really brought Guo maocai into Yao''s mother''s palace.


    "Did you really accept this fool?"


    Looking at a pair of men and women who had disappeared in front of us, the ancient wind was stunned again. At this time, don''t mention what it''s like in his heart. It''s like your favorite toy has been robbed. It''s strange in my heart.


    "Ancestral graves smoke, don''t they? The woman who robbed me, do you believe I let your ancestral grave explode? "


    In the face of Guo maocai''s outspoken confession, he was very angry. But in the face of his quiet attitude, he was very sad and uncomfortable.


    For the first time in his life, the ancient wind''s heart was so sour and uncomfortable. After the muscles of his face twitched fiercely for a few times, he turned around after all.


    Mumbling to himself, "sister Jing, I wish you happiness!" Qi returns to Qi, and anger returns to anger. But if Jingjing really chose Guo maocai in this way, the ancient style had to accept the reality.


    But just after taking a few steps, the ancient wind suddenly stopped his pace and felt that he couldn''t really leave like this.


    What is Guo Mao? Why did he rob himself of women? I am the king of Qingzhou and the Lord of wuliangzong. Is it necessary to give up my woman like this?


    Jingjing is the God King, the youngest goddess king in the history of Kyushu. What is Guo Mao qualified to match it?


    Don''t say it''s a pair, even if you don''t even have the qualification to mention shoes.


    "Shit, don''t you like flowers? I''ll get you a pile! "


    When I made up my mind, the ancient wind suddenly disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was not only covered with all kinds of flowers and plants, but also floating in the void behind him. All kinds, large and small, it is estimated that there can be tens of thousands.


    With flowers in hand, the ancient wind suddenly became full of confidence and said to himself: "chasing women, a bunch of flowers is enough? Men have to be generous. Naturally, the more flowers, the better. "


    Gu Feng is very satisfied with his masterpiece. He wants to let him quietly feel what is "the ocean of flowers".

 Chapter 623

    With this "ocean of flowers", the ancient style feels much more confident. After calming down for a while, he finally walked towards the gate of Yao mother''s palace.


    "Want to rob a woman with me? Are you fucking qualified? "


    Ancient style, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, full of confidence. His heart thought that even if Jingjing really accepted the silly fork Guo maocai, he would forcibly snatch Jingjing back, otherwise he would be sorry for his name as a demon star.


    As a demon star that makes the world tremble, he must have his own domineering side. How can a woman who has had a relationship with herself be touched by others?


    At this time, the ancient wind almost rushed into Yao''s mother''s palace with anger on his face. When he came to the palace, he was completely stupid.


    I didn''t see the expected love. On the contrary, the guy named Guo maocai lay flat on the floor, and the bouquet of flowers he had brought earlier was also thrown on his face, and the petals fell to the ground.


    Quietly, he reclined on a large soft chair alone, elegant and calm. He didn''t look at Guo maocai at all.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind suddenly became stupid. The scene in front of him was so different from what he expected. For a moment, he was a little at a loss.


    "Sister Jingjing, this is..." Gu Feng was silly and completely confused.


    Didn''t they just fall in love? Didn''t you just accept this guy''s confession? Why is this the case?


    Seeing the ancient wind breaking in, he pretended to be very surprised, immediately raised his body and said, "eh? Gu Feng, why do you think of visiting your sister in the middle of the night? You... Covered with flowers... Your shape is very unique! "


    This is ridicule, deliberately making fun of the ancient style.


    In fact, as a God King, how can you not know that the ancient wind has already arrived? Just now, I deliberately accepted Guo maocai''s confession. I just wanted to play with the ancient style. At this time, seeing the ancient style, he rushed in angrily. His quiet heart, not to mention how happy he was, had already blossomed happily.


    she

 Chapter 624

    Once again, he was pushed away quietly. The ancient style was still domineering. He immediately grabbed one of the other party''s arms, stared and said, "nalanjing, listen. From now on, my ancient style will no longer sneak with you. I want you to be my woman aboveboard."


    With that, the ancient wind once again grabbed the quiet waist and kissed it again.


    Still struggling quietly, I feel in the clouds and inexplicable at the same time.


    What is sneaking? When did you sneak with this little bastard? What have you done secretly again?


    However, this is not the time for her to tangle, because the ancient style is very rude and began to take. The ancient wind not only greedily sucks the quiet lips, but also his big hands swim away in the quiet back unscrupulously.


    Just listen to the sound of "tearing", and the quiet clothes and skirts are torn by the ancient wind


    "Ah..."


    Her dress was torn and she was completely frightened. She screamed on the spot, pushed the ancient wind away again, and said angrily, "little bastard, do you really want to bully your sister like this?"


    "What sister? From then on, you are my old-fashioned woman. From now on, I will only call you jing''er! "


    Regardless, the ancient wind directly picked up quietly and walked in towards the quiet boudoir.


    What''s going to happen next is very clear in her heart. She began to panic completely and was afraid. Pinched a pair of pink fists and beat the antique chest hard.


    However, the ancient style today is like an iron heart, just unwilling to let go.


    After a brief panic, he calmed down quietly and began to think about countermeasures.


    She is now the king of God feared by everyone. It is easy to refuse the ancient style. However, do you really want to refuse the ancient style? If you refuse the ancient style, will it make him unhappy?


    Quietly, I don''t know what''s crazy about today''s ancient wind. Why was it still good before? It''s suddenly going to be like this today. I really like him, but is it a little ridiculous to have a relationship with ancient customs like this?


    Finally, although she was rude and still on the big bed, she succeeded in stopping the evil deeds of the ancient wind. She asked the most critical question: "ancient wind, sister, do you really care that I am a man eating demon? You have a bright future. I don''t want to be pointed out when you are proud of the world. "


    "A man eating demon? Who doesn''t know who you and I are? You did eat people, but did I eat less? I have practiced swallowing the Sutra, and more people will eat it in the future! " With that, the ancient wind tore off the already worn clothes on Jing Jing again, leaving the other party''s body completely exposed in front of him.


    Then he took off his robe again and bowed down


    "Jing''er, from now on, you will be my old-fashioned and aboveboard woman. Your identity will be more ice!"


    "Little bastard, you will bully my sister!"


    She got up quietly and blushed. When she got the answer of the ancient style, she completely opened her heart. She no longer resisted the ancient style and allowed the ancient style to act recklessly.


    He didn''t stop until dawn. At this time, the silence has long been tossed out of shape.


    After this night''s toss, the relationship between the two heated up rapidly. Although Jingjing was tossed half dead by the ancient wind, he didn''t blame the ancient wind. On the contrary, when she looked at the ancient wind, she was deeply in love. The man who has been in love with her has finally taken action on herself tonight, which makes her feel happy.


    Really speaking, the relationship between ancient style and silence is the most special and close. Even though LAN binger and Gu Feng have known each other for the longest time, they are still not close to each other. They were trapped in the battlefield of demons for two years, and in these two years, they experienced life and death, despair and helplessness together. It can be said that there are no secrets between them. Even many outsiders of the ancient style don''t know the details, they only know quietly.


    Now, they are husband and wife, which can be said to be natural. This is a natural ripeness after emotional sublimation.


    Quietly, she stroked the antique chest with her tender white hand, and finally said angrily, "little bastard, if you want to be so rude to your sister next time, I will never spare you!"


    Although we are blaming the ancient style, we can''t hear any blame from the ancient style. It''s more flirting than blaming antiquity.


    Gu Feng took a quiet, gentle kiss and said softly, "if you don''t pull out that idiot bastard deliberately disgusted me tonight, how can I treat you like this?"


    Gently rubbing the quiet jade shoulder, the antique voice turned and said again: "that boy, what are you going to do with him in the future? In the future, I don''t want to see such a scene tonight. If the next time, I can''t control it, I''ll really slap him dead. "


    "Hehe, you little bastard, do you need such violence?" Quietly stretched out a white jade like finger, gently poked the antique forehead and continued: "don''t worry, that silly boy won''t miss me again in the future. I had erased part of his memory before you came in. In the days to come, he will only wholeheartedly regard me as the Supreme God King and master. "


    "That''s good!"


    With this answer, Gu Feng finally breathed a complete sigh of relief. The feeling of being disgusted before was really unpleasant. He never wanted to experience the second time.


    The two lingered again. Finally, the old wind got up and began to dress.


    But just after he pulled up his robe, he was stunned by the scene under the robe.


    A touch of bright red!


    Yes, it''s a touch of bright red.


    After seeing this bright red, the ancient wind completely froze, and his heart turned upside down, unable to calm


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this bright red. He saw it when he was with LAN binger''s bridal chamber for the first time, and he also saw it in the peach blossom forest a few days ago. But I saw you again tonight

 Chapter 625

    "How could this happen? Why is there such a bright red after having a relationship with sister Jing tonight? Is it difficult... The woman in pink on the last peach forest night is not sister Jing at all? "


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was shocked. He felt that his whole world was in disorder.


    This bright red is obviously the blood of the virgin. In other words, tonight''s silence is the first time to have a relationship with yourself.


    "Since the woman in pink is not sister Jing, who will it be?"


    The ancient style is not calm completely. The reason why such an absurd scene happened with Jingjing tonight is that he took the pink woman that night as Jingjing and wanted to give her a formal title.


    However, it turned out that there was another woman in pink who had sex with her that night.


    Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the silence. He felt very guilty in his heart.


    Tonight''s own, really too absurd, too reckless. It was not only absurd and reckless, but also rude. There was no pity at all.


    If he knew that he was still a virgin, he wouldn''t be so rough and savage.


    It is not difficult to imagine how much pain his body has endured when he is quietly mating with himself.


    The ancient wind pretended to know nothing. After putting on his clothes, he leaned down again and kissed gently, and said, "jing''er, take a break. I''ll be busy first!"


    "Yes!" Nodded quietly, reached out and touched the antique cheek. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "go, today is the opening ceremony. You must show your majesty as the patriarch."


    "Good!"


    The ancient wind left, with guilt and confusion. He wanted to know who the woman in pink had sex with him that night, but he thought about it, but there was no answer.


    He knows that this matter must be clear. As a God King, don''t try to hide anything from her on Tianjue peak.


    Even if you know the truth quietly, the ancient wind can''t ask. I just had a relationship with her. Isn''t it foolish to ask another woman at this time?


    "No wonder, no wonder on the Wuhua hall the next day, sister Jing''s smile was so strange. It turned out that she knew everything." Thinking of the strange smile that Taolin looked at him quietly in the Wuhua hall the next day, the ancient wind suddenly realized.


    "Who the hell is that? Maybe sister Jing arranged it on purpose. Even if she didn''t arrange it on purpose, she acquiesced, otherwise no one would dare. "


    Along the way, the ancient wind was in a uncertain mood. The more he thought of that night, the more he felt oppressed and helpless. A woman who had an affair with herself all night, he didn''t even know who she was, and he couldn''t even see her face.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rises, today''s Tongtian mountains usher in the busiest day in history.


    Early in the morning, a continuous stream of people came here. These people came from all over China to celebrate. Today, immeasurable announced its formal establishment. From then on, a top-level bulk door of a big Mac will stand in China.


    This is a new pattern change, but also means the arrival of a new era. In the future, Kyushu will no longer be a liuyantang. No matter what major events Kyushu has to experience and face, we have to ask him about wuliangzong.


    There were many guests. Before the ceremony was officially held, more than one million monks gathered.


    As it was not yet time to hold the ceremony, the bored guests came to visit the whole wuliangzong. Except that Tianjue peak and Yunv peak can''t be set foot, others are free to visit.


    When those guests visited for a while, they were shocked by the overall layout of wuliangzong. It really deserves to be written by the God King. Any construction reveals its majesty and domineering spirit. Through these constructions, it is not difficult to see what kind of mind and courage its builders have. They are worthy of being the youngest God King in the history of Kyushu.


    At the same time, many people also feel the spiritual pulse contained under the whole mountain. This is definitely a huge spiritual pulse, which is enough to support such a super giant as wuliangzong.


    Shock is shock, but no one dares to make up his mind, unless he is impatient.


    It was almost time for those who visited all around to return to the Mountain Gate under the leadership of wuliangzong disciples.


    At this time, more than two million monks gathered at the mountain gate. Everyone looked up at the huge mountain gate plaque. The more they looked, the more they could feel a kind of majesty.


    Facing this dignified plaque, people commented one after another.


    However, at this time, suddenly a loud and long voice shouted: "the ancient wind of the Lord of wuliangzong, the supreme elder of wuliangzong, the God King Naran..."


    "Where is the God King?"


    Suddenly I heard this distant and loud shout. Just now the scene was still noisy, it immediately became incomparably quiet.


    At this moment, people raised their eyes and looked at the immeasurable sect. These people were shocked when they heard the word "God King".


    Many people opened their eyes to see the king of God.


    They were not disappointed. Just as the voice fell, people saw that from the depths of the immeasurable sect, a group of young men and women came together slowly.


    "Come on, this is the God King, our Kyushu mainland, the youngest beauty God King nalanjing in history!"


    A man suddenly shouted, his face full of surprise and looked very excited.


    This is the God King, an incomparably young beauty God King. Who can see it on weekdays?


    The divine king is not a cabbage that can be seen everywhere, not to mention such a beautiful divine king who is so young.


    A pair of hot eyes looked at the immeasurable sect, and young people showed a crazy color.


    Yes, it''s true this time.


    In people''s eyes, a young man and woman suddenly appeared.


    The man was eight feet long and six feet long. He wore a golden crown and a gorgeous robe full of patterns of various ancient fierce animals. He has a handsome face, a natural and unrestrained look and a divine eye. Although he is very young, he has incomparable dignity and noble spirit.


    The woman beside her attracts people''s attention even more. She was wearing a long snow-white dress and a pair of Golden Phoenix hairpins. Her hands were flat on her chest, and her face was always hung with a quiet and gentle charming smile, which made people look like a spring breeze.


    Every man who sees her has ripples in his heart.


    In people''s eyes, where is this majestic God King? It is clear that she is a delicate woman, which makes people naturally have a desire to protect.

 Chapter 626

    The visitors were naturally ancient and quiet. They came slowly in the air and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    In the eyes of many people, this is simply a pair of Golden Boys and girls. They are really a perfect match.


    Behind them, there were seven people wrapped in golden light. They were the seven true gods of wuliangzong. At this time, they came with the ancient wind and Nalan Jing.


    However, no one will pay attention to them at this time, because today''s protagonists are ancient style and quiet.


    Many young women, after seeing the ancient wind, have a spring heart. The ancient style looks beautiful and elegant. Its reputation has already spread all over China. Who is not attracted to it?


    Similarly, countless men were also attracted by nalanjing''s temperament. Although this woman is the king of God, she does not have the style and majesty of the king of God. In the face of a pair of naked hot eyes, the God King seemed not to be angry at all, and let everyone stare at himself unscrupulously.


    When we came to the mountain gate, the ancient wind and silence stopped at the low altitude and looked at the people one by one.


    Finally, she quietly took the lead in opening her mouth. She gently lifted Bei''s teeth and said in a sweet voice: "today is the opening ceremony of my boundless sect. In my busy schedule, all Taoist friends can come and join us. I''m very grateful!"


    Then, as a God King, he immediately made a "ten thousand blessings" to the people, which immediately caused bursts of noise and commotion.


    "Shit, what do I see? The king of God gives us gifts? "


    "This... Where is the God King? It''s just the little sister next door..."


    One by one, I couldn''t believe everything in front of me. This is the God King. He''s giving gifts to himself? I guess no one will believe it.


    However, this is the fact that a real God King really gave gifts to everyone.


    For everyone''s expression, quietly has a panoramic view. She didn''t think so. She still had a quiet and charming smile on her face and continued: "yes, I''m nalanjing, the God King in everyone''s mouth, that is, the supreme elder of wuliangzong. Today, our wuliangzong is officially established. I hope all Taoist friends will support our wuliangzong and little girl in the future... "


    "Yes, we will support wuliangzong and Naran God King!"


    Many people roared that the posture of the God King in front of them was unexpected. What a noble existence is the king of God? They never show their faces in front of people. Any word they say is a decree. Once their golden mouth is opened, they dare not obey it.


    However, today''s God King of wuliangzong is a complete peak of their cognitive view. He not only showed his true body and face, but also talked and laughed with moderation. He didn''t have the airs and style of God King at all.


    In the face of everyone''s reaction, he smiled and nodded quietly, looking very satisfied. Immediately, she said to the crowd, "the man around me must be no stranger. He is the famous ancient style of Qingzhou king, that is, the leader of our Wuliang sect... Now let''s invite the leader of our Wuliang sect to speak!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the quiet voice fell, the scene suddenly burst into towering applause. Countless pairs of eyes, at this moment, all fall on the ancient wind.


    Although today''s ancient style has been quietly covered, no one dares to underestimate him after all.


    Although he is only 16 or 17 years old, his fierce name has already spread all over China. The scene of asking about the mountain is still fresh in people''s memory until now.


    The kings of Kyushu are nothing compared with the ancient customs in front of us. Even though Jiang Kun of the Louvre, known as the first genius of China in thousands of years, can be compared with the ancient style. After all, he is a little inferior and eclipsed.


    Facing the overwhelming applause, Gu Feng''s face finally smiled, nodded with satisfaction, then became extremely serious, and said loudly: "now, as the first patriarch of wuliangzong, I officially announce that I wuliangzong has been established!"


    Although the ancient style was not the first leader of wuliangzong, the current wuliangzong is a new wuliangzong. There is no one in the previous wuliangzong. It is fair to say that the ancient style is the first patriarch.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the words of the ancient style fell, the scene suddenly burst into loud applause and shouting again.


    The applause was endless, the ancient wind smiled and grabbed a red ribbon beside him.


    This red ribbon links the big red cloth on the plaque. Then he pulled the red cloth covered on the plaque and revealed three large gilded characters - wuliangzong.


    Bang bang!


    Crackle crackle!


    At the first time when the red cloth was pulled down, there were all kinds of salutes at the scene. Fireworks were everywhere, colorful and beautiful.


    Until this moment, even if the new immeasurable sect was officially established, it was followed by countless applause and cries for a long time.


    When the sound of applause and shouting calmed down completely, the ancient wind shouted to the crowd: "Dear Taoist friends, today I have prepared a grand banquet for the opening ceremony of wuliangzong. Please take your seat!"


    Then, surrounded by the seven true gods, the ancient wind and quietly turned around and walked towards the immeasurable sect.


    Between the mountains, wuliangzong has opened up a huge central square that can accommodate millions of people. Today''s banquet is set here. At a glance, it was full of seats.


    Two hundred and eighty thousand wuliangzong disciples in bright clothes are busy today. They are all in charge of so many banquets.


    At the mountain gate, I''m also busy at the moment. There is a banquet inside. It''s not for anyone to eat and drink. If you want to eat this banquet, you have to show your sincerity, that is, give your own gifts.


    At this time, a full 500 virtual gods sat at the mountain gate and registered one by one. Only those who had paid the ceremony of congratulation were eligible to sit at the table.


    It has to be said that so many people come to pay a tribute, and those gifts are definitely astronomical.


    Unexpectedly, those virtual gods who received gifts were happy one by one. They came from Qingzhou. When did they see such a big scene? When have you seen so many natural treasures?


    The opening ceremony of a big Mac clan. If the ceremony is light, can these people take it?


    Among these gifts, there are not only a large number of Yuan spars, but also all kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures, as well as all kinds of weapons, martial arts and skills. There are everything you can use for cultivation.


    These things will enter the warehouse of wuliangzong and become the first batch of inside information resources of wuliangzong.

 Chapter 627

    Gu Feng and Jing Jing, surrounded by the seven true gods, came to a high platform in the central square.


    They sat there silently waiting for everyone to take their seats.


    Behind them stood fifty or sixty disciples who had been admitted some time ago. Among them is Guo maocai, who was kicked out three thousand miles by the ancient wind last night.


    The guy woke up soon after he was kicked out. He was stunned in the face of his situation. Then he remembered that today was the opening ceremony, so he hurried back.


    When he saw the silence again, his eyes had long lost the heat of the past. He became extremely respectful of the silence. As quietly said, part of his memory was erased. From then on, he will no longer have any unreasonable thoughts about quietly.


    With the passage of time, many guests outside the mountain gate also entered one after another. Everyone drank wine and talked about the ancient and modern world. It was really lively.


    However, at this time, some big forces of weight level also entered one after another.


    A few days ago, the true gods of the three states of fifty or sixty came one after another. With the arrival of these people, it immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    Without exception, their arrival was not empty handed, but brought a lot of congratulatory gifts.


    Their gifts were heavy, and the tribute of the first year was included as required.


    Among the gifts, there are many kinds of minerals that can be used for cultivation, including the greedy divine stone.


    When these gifts were reported, the whole audience was in an uproar and shocked.


    In the land of China, apart from some precious holy medicine, spirit grass and other things, God stone is the most precious. If you reach the realm of virtual God, you need to practice with the help of divine stone. Of course, the virtual God can make progress without the divine stone, but it should be a little slower. But in the realm of true God, it is different. If there is no divine stone, it is basically impossible to take another step forward.


    Kyushu is rich in mineral resources, and various major doors compete for territory. The most important thing is the resource of divine stone.


    God stone can help the true God to advance. When the true God is strong, it is the biggest inside story of the sect.


    Although the arrival of these true gods caused bursts of exclamation and admiration, they themselves had a gloomy face and didn''t have much pain in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends support me so much. Gu is really grateful! Come and have a full drink! "


    With so many tributaries, the ancient wind was naturally very happy. He raised his glass on the spot and drank it all at once.


    "We sincerely congratulate wuliangzong on its opening and wish wuliangzong eternal glory!"


    Dozens of true gods also raised their glasses with their faces, said some insincere words and killed the wine in the cup.


    After these people were completely dismissed, a shout came from the Mountain Gate: "the eight true gods of the divine sword sect have arrived!"


    After the cry, people were shocked and turned their heads and looked towards the mountain gate.


    Here comes the divine sword sect. It''s really the heaviest guest. With the arrival of the divine sword sect, the scene atmosphere has been pushed to a commanding height.


    This is one of the six top sects. Their arrival is enough to prove the extraordinary of immeasurable sects.


    Soon, in bursts of startling cries, eight old men came striding outside the mountain gate.


    After arriving at the center of the square, the eight elders first bowed their hands to the ancient wind and nalanjing, and then took out their own congratulatory gifts. One of them shouted: "we have come to congratulate the infinite Sect on the decree of the old God King Zhong Li, and great joy on the opening of the sect!"


    After the words, the person who spoke suddenly took out a space magic instrument and reported a long list of gifts, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation again.


    There are many sacred stones and three holy medicines.


    Many people sigh in their hearts that this is indeed a top sect door. It is really extraordinary that they can take out such a heavy gift at will.


    "Hehe, master Zhong Li is very polite. Please say hello to me when you go back."


    He smiled quietly, and his heart was also a little excited.


    Undoubtedly, the divine sword sect gave her enough face. Although the old God King could not come in person, he sent eight true gods and many congratulatory gifts.


    After the people of the divine sword sect took their seats, people came to the Louvre, Donglin sacred mountain, desperate Valley, the great Roman gate and Tiantu holy land one after another.


    Without exception, each of them took out very heavy gifts, including divine stones and holy medicines.


    After seeing these gifts, people couldn''t calm down completely. Divine stone and holy medicine are the most precious cultivation resources, which are generally controlled by the six major gates. Only the six top forces can take out so many sacred stones and holy medicines as gifts.


    After all the people took their seats, Gu Feng got up again and raised his glass to the humanity of the six main gates: "today, I am the founder of Wuliang sect. It is really an accident for Gu to be able to be present in person. A mere thin wine is no respect. Please drink this cup full. "


    As he said, the old style drank it up again. Today, he was so happy. He has never seen so many natural treasures.


    He came from the barren land of Qingzhou. Where did he see these things?


    Qingzhou earth, even a holy medicine is difficult to see, and the divine stone doesn''t even think about it. If these gifts appeared in Qingzhou today, it would be enough to set off the biggest turmoil in history, and there would be a river of blood.


    The ancient style is full of gratification, but the people from the six main doors don''t give much face. Each face is expressionless, but no one is willing to raise a glass.


    Although the ancient style is now the leader of a top sect, it is really too young in the eyes of these people. He''s a 16-year-old kid. Why should he call them "Taoist friends"? This name is not casual. The name "Taoist friend" only appears among peers.


    Nowadays, the ancient wind calls many true gods as Taoist friends. Virtually, the ancient wind puts itself on a level with everyone.


    Therefore, how can these true gods, who are used to being high above, feel comfortable in their hearts?


    They refused to raise their glasses or give the antique this face. However, nalanjing beside the ancient wind couldn''t see it anymore. She quietly released a little God''s authority, which frightened the gods on the spot.


    They realized that the young people sitting on the throne were not ordinary young people. This is a young man who is absolutely qualified to be on an equal footing with them.


    The heart was severely frightened. There were six main doors, a total of 38 true gods, immediately changed into a smiling face, enthusiastically said congratulations, and finally cleaned up.

 Chapter 628

    There were many guests and chimes.


    Today''s wuliangzong is completely standing up. From then on, the land of China will no longer be six speech hall, but seven speech hall.


    Even though many people are unwilling to accept this fact, they can''t help it. The beautiful woman who looks weak and boneless in front of us is definitely a real cruel role.


    At this time, the true gods in the Louvre and Donglin holy mountain were all covered with iron blue and ugly, because not long ago, the goddess King seriously injured the old God King of their family.


    Fortunately, the goddess king didn''t want to kill at that time, otherwise the two old gods would be a little dangerous. Once the God King falls, the whole sect will fall and collapse. It was a cruel blow that no one could accept.


    Therefore, even in the face of quiet and arrogant forcible land grabbing, some old God kings have to swallow their anger for the time being.


    Almost all the guests who should come for the morning celebration came, and the banquet also went to a white hot stage.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly stood up and said to more than two million monks, "today is a great day for wuliangzong, and it is also a great day for my Gu Feng. Therefore, I want to take this rare opportunity to announce a great event to everyone in the world... "


    At this point, the ancient wind suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at nalanjing beside him, and understood each other. With a simple look in his eyes, he quietly understood the intention of the ancient style, and then stood up. She smiled and hugged the antique arm.


    Before everyone could tell what was going on, a very beautiful woman in blue came out again from the depths of wuliangzong. It was LAN binger.


    Similarly, with a happy smile on her face, she came to the ancient wind and took the other arm of the ancient wind.


    Seeing such a scene, people suddenly became a little confused and stared at the ancient style one by one, looking forward to the following.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t arouse people''s appetite. After breaking free of one arm, he raised his glass to the people and said, "on today''s happy day, Gu Feng officially announced to Taoist friends all over the world that this girl is named LAN bing''er. After you are Qingzhou, she is my big wife; The girl''s name is nalanjing... I think everyone knows her. She is the supreme elder of wuliangzong and my little wife... "


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the whole audience was stunned for a moment, and then burst into a roaring sound of sobs.


    At the scene, more than two million people were shocked and shocked when they heard the announcement.


    "What? Little wife? Is the king of gods his little wife? "


    What is a little wife? My wife is my concubine


    How could the most powerful goddess king, who frightened many old God kings, be the concubine of a virtual God friar?


    Nima, did they hear wrong, or did the world change?


    Almost everyone suspected that they had heard wrong, or that the old custom was wrong.


    However, the following quiet words completely made people boil. With a happy smile, she said to the people: "yes, from now on, the ancient wind is my husband... He is the king of Qingzhou and has outstanding talent. When he asked about the mountain, he pressed the heroes... He has a heart like a valley, cares about the common people, and I feel very happy to be his little wife...", Quietly and affectionately, he took a look at the ancient style. In his eyes, there was a thick color of happiness.


    "This..."


    After listening to the quiet talk, people were all stupid and shocked. Almost the whole audience was in an uproar, and people were not calm.


    What''s the situation with NIMA? Is the world progressing too fast to keep up with the trend?


    A great goddess king, as for such self indulgence and degeneration? A great goddess king, even willing to be small, but still so sweet and happy?


    This NIMA, can''t it be the old wind boy, who secretly gave the goddess King something like love insects?


    Almost no one is willing to believe this fact. A dignified female God King is willing to be a concubine of a virtual God boy... If NIMA is publicized, who will believe it?


    However, these people can''t help believing it, because this is the truth.


    Look at the happy smile on the goddess King''s face, many people''s moments crumble.


    After a brief sigh and shock, people soon calmed down. After calming down, people were even more shocked by the ancient style itself.


    How capable must a goddess king be to be a concubine?


    Many people, at this time, are almost numb and raising their glasses. The fact that the goddess king is willing to be someone else''s concubine is really a little difficult to accept.


    At the same time, many people with unique vision see a different message - the young man in front of us must not be judged by common sense. In the future, his every move and any behavior will represent a God King!


    With a different attitude, people finally drank this cup of blessing and wedding wine.


    After everyone took their seats, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly sounded from outside the Mountain Gate: "ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect a God King, but he was so self indulgent and degenerated, which really opened our eyes!"


    The voice was very abrupt and loud, and almost spread to all the ears of everyone present.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. Almost everyone turned around at the same time and looked out of the mountain gate.


    Soon, three young men in their early twenties appeared in front of the crowd. With evil smiles on their faces, they stepped into the air from the mountain gate.


    After seeing the three people, people were stunned. Many people have seen that these three people are not great powers of heaven. Their accomplishments are just empty divine realm.


    However, such three younger generation boys dare to laugh at the limelight and the goddess king Naran on such an occasion?


    After a short silence, a severe and angry reprimand suddenly sounded behind the ancient wind: "bastard, where did you come from, how dare you come to my wuliangzong?" It was Meng Tianran who shouted.


    Today is the opening ceremony of wuliangzong. These three people are so presumptuous. Aren''t they beating wuliangzong''s face?


    At this time, don''t say that Meng nature was angry. Everyone in the whole wuliangzong was angry. One by one, they all want to rush up and slap these three wild boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, afraid of death.


    However, it was surprising that in the face of the anger of the true gods, the three men did not have a trace of panic.


    One of them continued to tease, "what kind of Goddess king? I don''t think so. It''s really degenerate to be the little wife of a suckling wild boy. I think, since you like being a little wife to others, you might as well be my little wife! At least, I''m much better than your so-called Qingzhou king. "

 Chapter 629

    Provocation, this is a naked provocation. These three young men of unknown origin dare to openly molest nalanjing on such an important occasion today.


    This is not only provoking nalanjing, but also provoking ancient customs, but also provoking the whole sect.


    In the face of the provocation of these three people, I don''t know how many people were angry. Don''t say it''s the other people of wuliangzong. Even the ancient wind and Jingjing have been purple with anger.


    "Die!"


    Almost as soon as the young man''s voice fell, the three true gods rushed out behind the ancient wind and attacked the three young men.


    What day is today? Today is the opening ceremony of wuliangzong. It attracts the attention of the public and guests all over the world. However, it was on such an important day that nalanjing, the supreme elder and the wife of the Lord of wuliangzong, was insulted by such flirtation. If we don''t punish these three wild boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth at the first time, where is the majesty of wuliangzong?


    The three elders were very angry and moved quickly. Almost in an instant, they rushed to the three young men.


    However, something unexpected happened. The three elders came and went faster. Almost in a face-to-face, they were blown out by three young men!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stupid and then in an uproar.


    The three young men were so strange that they shot fiercely and quickly. Most of the people present didn''t see how they shot, so the three elders were blown out.


    The three men, after flying out of the three elders beautifully, immediately despised everyone in the circle, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha, is this the wuliangzong? Seven top religious doors? If there is only such a little ability, I don''t think today''s opening ceremony will go on. "


    The words are so arrogant that they are simply unscrupulous. After saying these words, the young man looked at the ancient wind, nalanjing and blue bing''er again. The man who just opened his mouth continued: "there are only two or three cats and dogs at hand. I can''t help but admire your courage. Since King Naran likes to be a little wife so much, it''s better to follow me. I''ll set up some for you to play. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the other four elders behind Gu Feng couldn''t help it. After a burst of drinking, he immediately wanted to rush out to clean up the Three Wild Boys with unknown origins.


    Today is the most important day for wuliangzong. If you are really beaten in the face, how will you order the world in the future?


    However, just when the three elders wanted to start, they were stopped quietly.


    According to the situation just now, the four elders rushed forward, which would only be the same result. At that time, wuliangzong will be even more humiliating.


    The three men, seeing that they quietly stopped the four elders who were ready to rush up, immediately hung up the range of contempt again, and then said: "what? King Naran is going to deal with my younger generation himself? Indeed, you wuliangzong people wither. There are only a few elders as a facade. If you lose here today, you will really lose a lot. "


    She didn''t get angry because of their words. On the contrary, she quickly calmed down and asked, "who are you waiting for? Kyushu earth, when did such a leading hero like you come out? "


    The quiet question woke everyone up on the spot. When they looked at the three men one by one, they were all shocked and shocked.


    Yes, where are these three mysterious and powerful young men from? Which sect secretly cultivated so many strong and abnormal young people?


    Today, all the powerful people in China are present, but no one knows where these three mysterious and powerful young people come from.


    However, in the face of this question that everyone wants an answer, the three young men just don''t answer.


    One of them deliberately put aside the topic and said, "if the God King Naran really wants to bully the small to deal with my younger generation, we have to admit it. If we die in the hands of King Naran, it can only prove that there is no one in wuliangzong and that we are not qualified to teach. "


    This man is very clever. He can''t deal with them on the spot.


    Indeed, now the wuliangzong is very embarrassed. None of the seven true God elders is the opponent of the three young men. If they don''t fight quietly, who else can subdue them?


    If we can''t subdue these three people today, how can he stand and command the world in the future?


    The whole audience was silent. Many people with evil intentions laughed coldly in their hearts, waiting to see the jokes of wuliangzong. The people of wuliangzong were so angry that they molested themselves. Even many young disciples felt ashamed.


    The quiet complexion is not very good-looking. Wuliangzong has just established. Indeed, talents wither. But soon, a trace of mockery was aroused at the corners of her mouth, saying: "you speak provocatively to me on the spot. Even if I am the God King, why can''t I do it? Don''t forget, you are not a junior in front of me. On the contrary, the little woman may not be as old as you... Even if I kill you on the spot, it can only prove that you are too useless. It''s not that I deceive the small with the big. "


    Said, the quiet look turned cold, as if he was really about to make a move.


    Her words stunned the audience on the spot. People all reacted immediately.


    Yes, I''m twenty years old. Maybe I''m not as old as these three young men? How can you bully the small with the big? If you are of the same age, you belong to your peers. Among my peers, you provoke me with words, why can''t I kill you?


    If you are killed on the spot, it can only prove that you are a mediocre with insufficient talent.


    The three men also reacted at this time, and their faces changed color for the first time. The muscles on one''s face twitched and argued again: "what if you are similar to me? If you kill us yourself, it will prove that you have no one. If you want to prove that wuliangzong is not a talented person, just send someone whose cultivation is equivalent to ours? If people in the realm of virtual God can''t get us in any way, I don''t mind if you send out the true God who lives in your door. "


    What this person said is also reasonable. Although the quiet age is similar to them, it is the cultivation of God King level after all. If you use the cultivation of God King level to deal with these three men, it''s really a little suspected of bullying the small with the big.

 Chapter 630

    The audience was silent, only the three men''s contemptuous laughter could be heard.


    Countless people looked at nalanjing at this moment. They wanted to see how the youngest beauty God King in history would deal with this emergency.


    Once things today are not handled properly, the wuliangzong will really have no face to see people. Even if it can stand on the land of China in the future, it is not qualified to command the world.


    Several eyes are opposite, without words. At this time, the silence is really a little embarrassed. If she personally killed the three people in front of her, the face of wuliangzong would still be irreparable.


    One of the youths continued to flash a contemptuous smile on his face, skipped nalanjing, then turned to the ancient wind and said, "are you the king of Qingzhou? "The most outstanding genius in 100000 years?"


    "So what?"


    Gu Feng has a gloomy face. He has been watching coldly, trying to peep into each other''s identity, but he has nothing to gain.


    Today, some of the most outstanding geniuses in Kyushu mainland have all met when they asked about the mountain, but they just don''t have these three people in front of them.


    "Hehe, you are the king of Qingzhou. I just heard you say that God Naran became your concubine, didn''t he? I have to admire your means to make a God King willing to be a concubine. You really have your way. "


    "I think you are mistaken. Jing''er is my little wife, not a concubine. My antique wife, regardless of size, only depends on the order. "


    This can be regarded as an ancient wind correcting the name of Jingjing. In fact, he just began to say that Jingjing was a little wife. He really didn''t mean to be a concubine. In fact, for their friars, there is no "Concubine" at all. Such statements as "one wife, two flat wives and four concubines" are only spread among ordinary people.


    It''s also strange that the expression of ancient style is not clear enough. Leng is misunderstood. If he wants to say that Chengdu is his wife, naturally no one will misunderstand him like this. The reason to deliberately emphasize who is the big wife and who is the little wife is that he is mainly considering for LAN binger.


    Now Jingjing is the God King. If he doesn''t emphasize it clearly, almost most people will take it for granted that Lan binger is a little wife. This is very unfair to blue binger. Therefore, the ancient custom deliberately emphasizes who is the big wife and who is the little wife. Unexpectedly, it has caused so many misunderstandings.


    After giving Jing Jing a correct name, Gu Feng continued to speak coldly: "today is a day of great joy for me. I don''t know who you are and what your purpose is, but please leave now, otherwise, you will be suppressed on the spot today."


    "Suppress me on the spot?" The three young men were stunned and laughed: "ha ha, it''s up to you? Want to suppress me on the spot? Oh... I forgot that you are not only the king of Qingzhou, but also the demon star in people''s mouth. You really have great dignity and can''t be offended! "


    When the word "demon star" was mentioned, the three young people looked cold and their eyes were shining. It seemed that they could make a move at any time.


    Similarly, as soon as the word "demon star" was exported, the whole audience was in an uproar. Only then did people think of another important identity of ancient customs - Demon star.


    There are too many legends about demon stars. It can be said that no one is afraid between heaven and earth.


    In fact, the demon star identity of the ancient style has long spread in China. The reason why no one moved him is that he did not do evil, and that there is silence all the time. Who dares not to find happiness?


    "Since you have heard of my demon star name, you should know my means. Now give you a chance to escape, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world! "


    As the leader of the infinite sect, it is necessary to stand up and safeguard his dignity at the critical moment.


    These three young men, in the eyes of others, are indeed evil and abnormal. Gu Feng has no bottom in his heart, but he can''t shrink back.


    Now it''s inconvenient to do it quietly. The remaining four elders are not opponents of others. If he doesn''t do it again, wuliangzong will really become a laughing stock.


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems that you want to do it yourself? " The smiles on the faces of the three young men opposite disappeared. On the contrary, their eyes began to heat up. They stare at the ancient wind as if they were staring at a prey.


    "Hum, what are you? How can I be qualified to let my lord kill himself? "


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Then they saw a young man with blue clothes and green hair coming from the crowd of wuliangzong, which was always a little arrogant qingtianpeng.


    As a proud little Kunpeng, he almost didn''t look at anyone except the ancient style. The three men''s repeated bad words actually made him angry. Only then did he seize the opportunity and take the initiative to stand up.


    When he came to the ancient wind, qingtianpeng continued to say coldly to the three young people: "the king of Qingzhou has great dignity. Are any cats and dogs qualified to challenge? If you don''t know each other again, go away and kill you today. "


    "Just you? Just a little bird? "What are the accomplishments of the divine bridge?" The three men did not look at qingtianpeng at all. In their view, qingtianpeng is just a small monster pengbird. But where do they know that qingtianpeng is not a small pengbird at all, but a genuine ancient Kunpeng.


    "Little bird? If you can win my little bird, it''s not too late to challenge our king of Qingzhou! " Qingtianpeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and didn''t argue about his identity. If you want to prove your dignity, speak with your fist.


    As soon as the voice fell, qingtianpeng immediately roared up to the sky, and his momentum suddenly rose. After a while, Leng broke through the shackles and directly promoted his cultivation to the realm of virtual God.


    In fact, when he was in Qingzhou, he was already the peak cultivation in Shenqiao territory. Because Qingzhou is poor, it is really difficult to advance. After coming to China, he devoted himself to cultivation, so that he could make a breakthrough at this critical time.


    He forcibly promoted his cultivation to the realm of virtual God. Qingtianpeng roared, "come on, who will go first?"


    Obviously, he is going to be strong for the ancient style. All the time, he has regarded the dignity of the ancient style more important than his own life. Today''s ancient style is so provocative that he can''t tolerate it.


    In the face of qingtianpeng''s strength, the three young men began to look gloomy. Then one person said coldly, "hum, since you take the initiative to ask for death, I will complete you today!"


    As soon as the voice turned, he continued, "come on, one more person, let''s three on three, otherwise others really think you''ve been bullied."

 Chapter 631

    £¦#160;


    "Three to three? This is a challenge in the challenge arena? "


    Everyone was stunned at the speech, and then many people became excited.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business, hang high. In the spirit of watching the excitement, many people are eager to make things bigger and better. Anyway, no matter who loses or wins, it will not be their own shame.


    The words of the young man immediately stunned Gu Feng and others. How come things get stale the more they develop? They came to pick things. How could it turn into a challenge arena battle in the blink of an eye?


    One of the men continued to sneer and said, "one of the top 17 sects, don''t say you can''t find a person. It will make people laugh all over the world."


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was silent. Many people''s eyes scanned the limitless sect at this time. After looking around, they unconsciously shook their heads and sighed.


    Today''s limitless religion is really a withering of talents at a glance. Except for one God King naranjing, there are only seven true God elders left. Then there are Qing Tianpeng, LAN binger, little fox and Yan Yan.


    Although these people are all geniuses, their accomplishments are too low. They are still in Shenqiao state and are not qualified to play at all.


    If Qingtian pengleng had not promoted his cultivation just now, even he himself would not be qualified to play.


    Although wuliangzong still has more than a thousand strong virtual gods, those must still be unable to win. After all, even the real gods have been defeated so simply. Can they please them up?


    Embarrassment is a capital embarrassment. It''s embarrassing that one of the seven top sects in China can''t even take out such a disciple who can play.


    Although there are fifty or sixty disciples of the king of God, they may not be able to deal with these three young people.


    According to the strength of the three young men, unless they are top demons like the kings of Kyushu, they are not qualified to play.


    Just when wuliangzong was in an awkward situation, a young woman who couldn''t see her face suddenly came out of those ordinary disciples. She whispered, "count me, I''m also a member of wuliangzong."


    The whole audience was stunned and looked at the woman one after another. People wanted to see the woman''s face as clearly as possible, but AI Dao was disappointed at last.


    The woman''s appearance was shrouded in a white fog. Even the real gods present could not peep at her true face.


    She moved gently and came to the ancient wind and others. She gently lifted Bei''s teeth and said, "who says my boundless people wither? Even as an ordinary disciple, I am still qualified to fight with you. "


    After that, the woman also roared up to the sky like Qing Tianpeng had before, and her whole body momentum changed sharply on the spot. Leng promoted his cultivation from the realm of divine bridge to the realm of virtual God.


    In the face of this sudden change, the audience was shocked and guessed who the woman was.


    The ancient wind was also stunned. When did such an evil woman appear among the disciples recruited by wuliangzong?


    However, when Gu Feng racked his brains to guess, he immediately received a quiet voice in his mind: "little bastard, it''s true that you hid your little lover among ordinary disciples, even me."


    "Little lover?" Gu Feng immediately wondered, and then asked, "sister Jing, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really don''t know who this woman is."


    Indeed, the ancient wind is still confused. He asked himself that he was a good young man with both moral character and worry. In addition to the peach blossom forest that night, when did he come to his little lover?


    I saw a quiet voice again: "isn''t your childhood sister Qing your little lover? Have you forgotten the maple trees that night? " Tone, with a strong sour taste, can see, quietly a little unhappy.


    "What? Is this Qing Mei? " Gu Feng suddenly woke up and looked at the woman in front of him again. He was shocked.


    "Hum, little bastard, give it back to me!"


    Ignoring the silence, the ancient wind whispered to the woman in front of her: "sister Qing, is that you?"


    "Hehe, brother Feng, aren''t you surprised? As your sister Qing, how can I be absent on such an important occasion? "


    Sure enough, this woman is mu Qingqing. After getting the affirmative answer, the antique complexion was a little ugly.


    "Qing Mei, these three people are extraordinary. Even I''m not sure of winning. What are you doing up here?"


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry. When did sister Qing disappoint you? You are my forever wind brother. I can''t see you down on such an important occasion. "


    "Sister Qing''s kindness, brother Feng will never forget!"


    Finally, the ancient style accepted it and was very grateful to Mu Qingqing.


    Indeed, for quite a long time, Gu Feng hated Mu Qingqing, hated her indifference and ruthlessness, and even his father had to give up.


    But he can clearly feel that Mu Qingqing''s sincere friendship for himself has moved him many times.


    Ten years ago, on the big match platform in the imperial city of the Dragon Kingdom, Mu Qingqing thought of kindness and finally did not choose to compete with the ancient style for the championship. Not long ago, in the Fengwang battle platform of Qingzhou, Mu Qingqing once again thought of his kindness and deliberately gave the title of Queen of Qingzhou to LAN binger.


    Today, facing the embarrassing situation of ancient customs, Mu Qingqing took the initiative to stand up again, also thinking of the kindness between them.


    Mu Qingqing has made so many concessions and sacrifices for the ancient style. It''s ridiculous that the ancient style can''t completely trust each other until this time. He has been on guard against something.


    "Ha ha, I have to say that I am worthy of being the king of Qingzhou and the demon star. There are always so many beautiful women around to protect you, which really makes me envy."


    In the face of Mu Qingqing''s shooting in the air, the young man opposite first accidentally staggered, and then began to sneer.


    One person continued, "since there are enough people, let''s make rules. Two wins in three games. If we lose, we''ll end it ourselves. If you lose, the demon star will come with us! "


    "What? To take away the Lord of Wuliang sect? "


    Suddenly, the whole audience was in an uproar. Until this time, people figured out the purpose of the three people. It turned out that they wanted to abduct the ancient style of the leader of Wuliang sect.


    Many people change color and feel that things are a little complicated, which is definitely not as simple as it seems. The ancient wind has no grudge against these three people. Where are they going to take the ancient wind? What is the purpose?


    However, the three young men seemed to be aware of something wrong and quickly added: "a defeated general under his hand naturally has no face to appear in front of the world again. If he is not taken away by us, he will be free from the world''s spitting!"

 Chapter 632

    To cover up, this is absolutely to cover up.


    The three youths have exposed their true purpose as soon as they say they want to take away the ancient customs. No matter how much you say now, you can''t hide it.


    Obviously, the purpose of their provocations today is the ancient style. They want to take the ancient style away in order to achieve their unspeakable secret.


    But what is the secret? What are the identities of these three young men?


    This is a mystery, a mystery that can''t get the answer for the time being.


    Seeing that there was no objection, one of the young people continued: "how? Dare you bet? If I lose, I am willing to accept any punishment, even my own life. And if you lose, your Lord will come with us. "


    "Presumptuous, what the hell are you? Also want to take our Lord? What a joke! "


    Before the ancient wind made a statement, the true gods under his hands couldn''t sit still.


    Today''s wuliangzong represents the whole Qingzhou, and the ancient style is the symbol and symbol of the whole Qingzhou. If the ancient customs are taken away in this way, how can the human feelings of Qingzhou be embarrassed?


    Similarly, not only can all Qingzhou people not hang on, but even the whole wuliangzong does not need to continue to teach. On the day of the founding of the church, his patriarch was kidnapped. After that, he can''t be laughed to death by people all over the world?


    In the face of the anger of the wuliangzong people, the young man just laughed wildly and continued: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to accept it, then close the door and hold what opening ceremony? Since you dare to teach, you must be able to take up all kinds of challenges. The king of Qingzhou, the head of a religion, dare not accept the challenge of his peers. Isn''t it a smile to say it? "


    "Hum, since our Lord became a Taoist priest, when did he fear the challenge from his peers? But your origin is unknown. Why should our leader accept your absurd gambling agreement... "


    Several true gods talked endlessly and said nothing to let Gu Feng promise such a bet. If they win, they will kill the three men on the spot. But if you lose, it means a lot. Today''s ancient customs are not only related to his life, but to the whole wuliangzong and the whole Qingzhou.


    Besides, Gu Feng has so many people''s soul contracts in hand. Once he dies, a lot of people will die.


    Therefore, such gambling is meaningless for ancient customs.


    But now the question is, people have said this for their own sake, and the personnel to fight have been determined. Is there room for retreat? Once he retreats, the whole wuliangzong will be unable to raise his head, and there will be no majesty to command the world in the future.


    Gu Feng put out his hand to stop the anger of the elders. His voice was indifferent and said, "some people are always so self righteous that their eyes are higher than the top. If you give in, they will pester you like a mad dog. In the face of such a mad dog, all we have to do is kill it with a stick... I took the challenge! Although I don''t know who you are and what ulterior purpose you hold, it doesn''t matter to me... Anyone who dares to provoke me will be treated in the same way! "


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, the ancient style took up the challenge. Although he had no bottom in his heart, he still took it without scruples. At the same time, he also wanted to take this rare opportunity to make his own declaration to the whole Kyushu - wuliangzong should not be provoked, and he should not be provoked by the ancient style of demon star!


    "Little bastard, do you really want to take it? As you can see, these three people are unfathomable. Even the elders of the true God are not one of them. " I was very worried when I heard it quietly.


    You know, this is not a one-man battle, but three battles. In other words, the fate of ancient customs and the fate of the whole wuliangzong are in the hands of three people at this time. If qingtianpeng and muqingqing lose, even if the ancient style wins again, it will still lose. Wuliangzong still can''t save face, and the ancient style still has to go with people.


    Such a bet is too risky and not worth participating in at all.


    "Don''t worry, sister Jing. Although these three people are unpredictable, sister Qing and I have good luck. Even if Xiaoqing loses, we won''t lose the game! "


    Gu Feng told the truth. The biggest reason why he dared to take such a bet was his luck that day.


    When asked about the mountain, the Qi and fortune of heaven and earth have shown their power many times. Even the king of Cangzhou who came out of the barren land can instantly kill a young talent in the virtual divine realm with extremely evil talent by virtue of the luck of heaven and earth.


    I feel a little relieved when I get this answer. At the thought of the mysterious fate of heaven and earth, her heart was a little bottom.


    The indifferent words of the ancient style suddenly made the faces of the three young people twitch. Being scolded as a mad dog like this will make anyone uncomfortable.


    The leading young man smiled coldly and said, "well, it''s our honor to be scolded as a mad dog by the king of Qingzhou. Since you don''t have any opinions, let''s start now. Who will come first? "


    His goal was finally achieved. Even if he was scolded as a mad dog in public, the leading young man still had a smile on his face.


    "I''ll come!"


    Qingtianpeng directly stood up. At this critical moment, of course, he will act as a pawn for the ancient style.


    Glancing at qingtianpeng contemptuously, the leading young man smiled at the corners of his mouth and casually turned his head to the young man on the right and said, "I''ll give it to you. In order to celebrate the opening ceremony of wuliangzong, we''ll eat roast bird meat tonight!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a little pengbird. Although its meat is slightly sour, it''s OK to eat!" The young man on the right side looked up and down at qingtianpeng without scruples, as if thinking about where to start.


    In this scene, qingtianpeng, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, was annoyed on the spot, and then gave a loud drink: "die!"


    In full view of the public, he immediately displayed a great magic power, and thus launched the first competition.


    When the battle started, both the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing and the remaining two young people opposite suddenly retreated on the spot, leaving enough space for the two people who were fighting.


    As soon as the fight was over, qingtianpeng used his unique skill and magic power. He bowed slightly, and after a loud roar, numerous blue plumes rushed out from behind him on the spot. Those blue plumes were not simple. They were just instant Kung Fu and turned into black swords all over the sky.


    The black little sword was unique. It turned into a sword rain all over the sky and hanged all over the world. As soon as this move came out, it immediately caused bursts of exclamation. That little black sword, one after another, is really too extraordinary. Its whole body is shining with cold awn, wrapped by a trace of strange secret force, and it is called void trembling and twisting


    It''s not hard to see that qingtianpeng really has a charming and arrogant capital. With this magic power alone, many self proclaimed geniuses can sigh.

 Chapter 633

    The black feather sword is really unique. I don''t know how many people feel inferior. But when it fell into the eyes of the young man opposite, it was a little inadequate.


    The young man had an evil smile on his mouth and said loudly, "hehe, is this the so-called genius of wuliangzong? But it''s better! " At the end of the speech, his big hands immediately danced in front of him. People only saw a big dark hole formed in an instant


    The big hole was so extraordinary that it was flowing with strange secret power, like a bottomless abyss. Before everyone knew what was going on, they swallowed all the great magic power of qingtianpeng.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned, then exclaimed and sighed.


    Similarly, qingtianpeng, who was fighting, was stunned. He had never seen such a powerful magic power and dared to swallow other people''s magic power directly.


    I thought that even if I couldn''t kill the other party immediately, I had to make the other party tired of coping, but I didn''t expect to be swallowed up by the other party.


    "Da Kun boundless!"


    Obviously, this is not the time for him to be in a daze. After a short stupor, qingtianpeng once again used his unique skills.


    As his roar sounded, his whole body began to elongate and then twist. Then, people were shocked to find that qingtianpeng''s body turned into a big black fish


    WOW! WOW!


    As soon as the big fish took shape, it was followed by the boundless blue sea. I saw the huge tail of the big black fish swing, and the immeasurable sea water immediately rolled in with the towering power and rushed to the young man opposite.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, almost the whole audience was in an uproar, all of them took a breath.


    "Is this... Kun fish?"


    People as like as two peas, who are shocked by the legendary Kun fish, are even shocked by the fact that some of the sharp eyed people even recognize the origin of this black fish.


    Similarly, the young man opposite was stunned, and then a trace of ecstasy flashed on his face.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were just a little pengbird, but I didn''t expect you to be a little Kunpeng. Now... I''ve changed my mind. I won''t eat you today. I''ll catch you alive and take you home for captivity. By the way, I''ll find some female birds. I''m sure I can... "


    He didn''t go on with the following words, but the people already understood what he meant. Obviously, he realized the extraordinary value of qingtianpeng and wanted to pull it back for breeding


    Insult, it''s a naked insult.


    How arrogant is Kunpeng? Heaven and earth, overlooking everything! Even if there is only one Kunpeng left in the whole world and he is about to die out, he will not choose to mate with other birds.


    Once they really cross with other birds, their offspring are called hybrids in their eyes. This is the biggest insult to them.


    Qing Tianpeng, who has been incarnated as Da Kun, didn''t fight back with words. Although he was angry at the moment, he didn''t lose his mind. If you want to wash away the humiliation, you have to use each other''s blood.


    Words are like fish in water!


    The big black fish looked even more ferocious in the boundless ocean. With a sweep of its tail, it was a terrible wave. And he himself, with this towering momentum, opened his huge mouth full of sharp teeth and rushed towards the young man opposite.


    Similarly, this is his great magic power, and it is not an ordinary magic power, but the talent and unique skill of his Kunpeng family. Such unique skills, even if taught to other races, may not be able to learn.


    Facing the big black fish, the young man put away his smile and looked very solemn. At the same time, his body was retreating fiercely. At this time, qingtianpeng used his talent and magic power. It was in the sharp stage, so it was really not suitable to touch him.


    After pulling apart enough distance, the young man''s face again hung an evil smile. Then people were stunned to find that he took out a fishing rod


    Yes, it''s a fishing rod.


    The fishing rod was black, glittering with strange runes, and there were numerous hooks on a transparent silk thread.


    After a burst of laughter, he was thrown forward by the young man.


    The next scene was a bit miserable. Qingtianpeng, who turned into a black Kun fish, seemed to have met a nemesis. Even though he was very powerful at this time, he was caught by fish hooks one after another.


    The young man on the opposite side laughed wildly: "ha ha, it''s interesting. I''ve never caught a big Kun fish. I''ve had a hard addiction today."


    In the wild laughter, he crazily swings the fishing rod in his hand. He can see that the big black fish in the sea is restrained by him, like a obedient kitten, let it go east and never go west


    "You stinky bastard, hold on to Ben fox!"


    Seeing such a scene, countless people were caught together in their hearts. They all felt pain when they saw that the big black fish was caught by dense fishhooks. At this time, the little fox was even more unbearable. Her face was full of anxiety, and there were almost tears in her eyes. She was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. Fortunately, the blue cloud beside her has been endangering her, otherwise the little girl will collapse.


    Similarly, people who are caught together in their hearts also have ancient customs. Qingtianpeng is his brother. They have known each other since childhood. They have been brothers for more than ten years. At this time, qingtianpeng was so ravaged that his heart was like a knife.


    "Xiaoqing, hold on. I believe you can make it!"


    Unable to intervene, Gu Feng had to cheer qingtianpeng silently at the bottom of his heart, hoping that the other party could pass this level.


    On the battlefield, the young man suppressed qingtianpeng with a black fishing rod. He looked even more arrogant and proud. He laughed recklessly and kept controlling the fishing rod in his hand, which only made the black big Kun fish jump back and forth.


    "I''ve changed my mind again. A few female birds may not be able to bear Kunpeng''s blood. After I get you back, I have to find a way to get some female fish back. HMM... the female fish and the female bird may be able to take over your blood smoothly! "


    Once he gained power, the young man became more unscrupulous. While controlling the fishing rod in his hand, he continued to say to himself: "wait until your blood is passed down successfully, and then the big fish begets the little bird, and the little bird begets the little fish... Ha ha, I''ll be rich!"


    The man was very arrogant and wantonly insulted qingtianpeng at this time. In his opinion, the little Kunpeng in front of him is already in the bag.

 Chapter 634

    This scene came too fast and too tragic.


    Originally, qingtianpeng turned into a prototype, which shocked everyone. People are very optimistic about him. It never occurred to me that things changed so quickly. It was only such a short time. Qingtianpeng, who had used his housekeeping skills, was completely killed by others.


    The young man not only continued to ravage qingtianpeng, but also trampled on qingtianpeng''s dignity wantonly.


    In the audience, I don''t know how many people looked worried. Of course, many people with ulterior motives secretly had fun.


    Some people wish qingtianpeng would be defeated. The more miserable it is, the better. I don''t know how many people are upset by the killing of wuliangzong. If today''s Bidou wuliangzong loses, wuliangzong may not be able to establish a religion. This is also a scene that many people are happy to see.


    On the contrary, the people of wuliangzong were hard to fill in their righteous anger. At the same time, they squeezed a sweat hard. They don''t want qingtianpeng to lose. After all, they have become a member of wuliangzong. If wuliangzong is humiliated, they will have no light at the meeting and can''t look up.


    The black fishing rod in the young man''s hand seemed to have some magic. No matter how the black big Kun fish struggled, it was always unable to break free. Although the transparent silk thread is inconspicuous, it can''t imagine the general firmness and reliability. The hook tied on it is extremely strong and has already been deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the black Kun fish.


    People are sweating in their hearts, and Qing Tianpeng himself is tortured. He uses all kinds of methods, but it is still difficult to break free.


    Finally, he opened his huge mouth after a shrill roar. A milky inner pill rushed out of his body, then wrapped around the transparent silk thread and made a loud "bang"


    The blasting was very strong and the dust was all over the sky, directly shaking the mountains and forests and shaking the earth. When the explosion started, no one was surprised and afraid at the scene. All the people fled from the original place one after another, frantically avoiding the energy impact of blasting.


    It''s terrible. Such blasting force is enough to kill most people at the scene. And the big black fish completely got rid of the shackles by the force of explosion. After the loud noise, not only the transparent silk thread was broken, but also the black fishing rod in the young man''s hand was broken!


    After everything calmed down, the people on the scene were completely shocked and stupid. Including the young man, they were also stupid and couldn''t accept such a reality for a long time.


    Cruel!


    He''s really cruel. In order to get rid of the shackles, qingtianpeng detonated the demon pill in his body!


    What is demon Dan? I believe no one doesn''t know. This is the origin of a monster, which contains unparalleled power and the energy of a monster''s life!


    If we have to compare human friars, the demon pill is equivalent to human Fahai. In other words, qingtianpeng at this time is equivalent to forcibly blasting the fishing rod and silk thread entangled with himself by using his own Fahai


    The NIMA demon Dan has detonated. Isn''t the qingtianpeng useless? Can you live?


    I have to say that qingtianpeng is really a proud guy. In order not to be humiliated, he is willing to detonate his demon pill.


    It can be said that he would rather bend than bend. This integrity alone has to be convinced by countless people.


    Joo!


    After getting rid of the entanglement, the big black fish instantly turned into the form of a roc bird. With its wings spread, it completely rose into the sky.


    However


    The next scene was completely heartbreaking. As soon as the ROC bird flew into the sky, it gave a sad cry and fell to the ground quickly.


    With the dull sound of "Dong", people saw that the ROC bird''s wings shrugged up powerlessly and lay on the ground like a dead bird.


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Gu Feng burst blood in his eyes and rushed up at the first time. He picked up the head of the ROC bird and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    "Arrogant bastard... Sobbing..." the little fox finally couldn''t control it. Seeing such a scene, she completely collapsed, cried and went straight to qingtianpeng.


    It''s just a moment''s Kung Fu. Everyone who cares about qingtianpeng rushed up.


    "Aha, who will kill him for me!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind was completely angry, his hands trembled, holding qingtianpeng''s head, and his mouth roared like a beast.


    In an instant, the seven true gods, the more than 200000 disciples who had just been recruited and the dozens of disciples all roared. At this moment, the whole wuliangzong was completely angry. After the ancient wind gave an order, he wanted to rush up and break the three bodies into pieces.


    However, at this time, the leading man burst out: "demon star ancient style, is that all you can measure? When you lose a fight, you have to rush up. You are not afraid of the jokes of people all over the world? "


    The roar was so loud that it stopped the wuliangzong disciples who had lost their reason on the spot.


    However, at this time, Qing Tianpeng, who has turned into a human, opened his mouth weakly: "Gu Feng, I''m sorry. I... Can''t defeat him... I''ve lost a game. You must hold on and revenge me!"


    "Brother, hold on, this big revenge must be avenged on you today!"


    The ancient wind was bleeding and trembling.


    At this time, he was very afraid. A large number of life laws frantically poured into qingtianpeng''s body, trying to save his life as much as possible.


    "Keep fighting, I''m a Kunpeng family. I''d rather die than surrender than be criticized! Don''t let me sacrifice in vain. "


    After that, qingtianpeng closed his eyes and looked like a dead man.


    This scene completely frightened the people and shouted loudly one by one.


    The silence immediately pushed away the people, and his palms kept beating on qingtianpeng. After exploring, he felt relieved and said, "don''t worry too much, maybe there is some help!"


    After that, she took out a holy medicine and used her means repeatedly to seal qingtianpeng and the holy medicine town.


    Then, she turned her head full of murderous spirit, looked at the three young people opposite, and said coldly, "blood, should be tasted with life! Keep fighting! "


    She was quiet and domineering. At this moment, she showed the dignity that she should have. She has decided that even if she loses the next fight, she will still not let go of the three.


    Today''s wuliangzong, even in the face of face loss and dignity, she will personally take action in the end. No one knows what her cards are. She dares to teach and challenge half of China at the same time. It will never be as simple as it seems. At that time, she has her own way to make everyone surrender, even in the face of all the old gods.

 Chapter 635

    Qingtianpeng was badly hurt and almost died. Then this beam is getting deeper and deeper. If you want to untie this knot, you must fill it with your life.


    Forced to suppress his anger, Gu Feng turned and said to the three: "come on, who will come this round?"


    Until this moment, no matter what you say is superfluous, you can only let the killing prove everything.


    The leading young man opposite, with a sneer on his mouth, said, "your opponent is me. Let them fight first now!"


    After saying that, another young man next to him stood up with an evil smile on his face, looked at Mu Qingqing, who was covered by the fog cage, and said in a frivolous tone: "what a beautiful girl, this graceful figure must have a sense of control in her hand? Hey, hey... I''m satisfied with this figure alone. Even if you''re ugly, I''ll admit it! "


    His eyes were full of erotic light. He kept scanning back and forth on Mu Qingqing. His intention was obvious. He took a fancy to Mu Qingqing''s beauty.


    Once again, he was molested by his own woman. His antique eyes narrowed into a seam, in which the fine awn flowed and the opportunity to kill was abundant.


    "Pick your tongue, pick your eyes, dig your liver and break your lungs!"


    The cold, heartless and concise words came out of the ancient wind, which basically doomed the outcome of the young man.


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingqing''s answer is even more concise. She has done such a thing separately. Although she has not done it herself, it is also similar to what she has done, which can be regarded as quite experienced.


    Taking a slow step, Mu Qingqing stared at the young man opposite and said, "my Lord has issued instructions. Do you want to cut yourself or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Ha ha... Pull out my tongue and pick my eyes? Little sister, do you have that ability? " The young man on the opposite side laughed wildly and continued: "I think you don''t have to work hard to pull out my tongue. It''s better to let me pull it out by myself, but I don''t pull out my tongue, but your clothes... Ha ha..."


    The young man on the opposite side wantonly smiled and didn''t look at Mu Qingqing at all.


    His ability is really strong enough to repel the real God elders of wuliangzong in an instant. In his opinion, the true gods of wuliangzong are just like this. How can a little girl get herself?


    The little Kunpeng, known as the most ferocious beast in ancient times, didn''t end up in a disastrous defeat?


    Laughter is rampant and full of debauchery. However, his laughter soon stopped


    I saw that the weak looking little woman opposite, like a blink, bullied her body in a moment.


    A slender jade hand that looked incomparably weak was gently printed on his chest, and then he felt an incomparable and irresistible cold hit his heart


    He was attacked secretly. The woman in front of him released the unimaginable cold air while laughing wildly, and frozen it in place on the spot.


    There was still a smile on his face, but his voice had stopped abruptly. At this time, the young man, like an ice sculpture, stood in place.


    Boom, boom!


    Seeing such a scene, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Failed? Beat it so easily? "


    People are not calm, but anyone can see how powerful these three young men are.


    However, is such a powerful and unfathomable young man defeated so easily?


    So... Who is this woman in front of you? Why is there such a big power?


    People were completely shocked and turned pale, and their hearts were filled with towering waves.


    However, just when people thought that all the dust had settled, they saw that the young man who had been completely frozen was suddenly covered with layers of water mist.


    Then, people saw that the ice on his body was melting rapidly, turned into water and flowed all over the ground


    "Is this... Broken?"


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be a powerful mysterious youth. How can he really be subdued like this?"


    Many faces changed color again. Someone was holding a cold sweat for mu Qingqing, for fear that she would follow in the footsteps of qingtianpeng.


    Sure enough, the man is really not simple. He had just been completely frozen. At this time, his body had soared into flames, and the cold ice was melting rapidly.


    His whole head was fully exposed, and the debauchery smile on his face was clearly visible.


    Then his extremely arrogant and dirty words rang again: "ha ha, chick, it''s really hot enough. I almost said it. It''s a pity... You''re still a little tender after all. If you want to deal with me, you''ll probably be in the next life! "


    In bursts of laughter, his arms were completely unsealed. In full view of the public, he grabbed Mu Qingqing''s waist directly.


    "Ha ha! Finally, I can hold the beauty back and control this small waist. Even if I die now, I have no regrets! "


    Changes come quickly, and many people haven''t responded at all.


    At this time, the situation in people''s eyes is that Mu Qingqing is still standing in front of the man, and a slender jade hand is printed on each other''s chest, constantly outputting the strong ice attribute. The young man on the opposite side smiled and held Mu Qingqing''s waist with both hands


    This picture looks very ambiguous. Where is it like a life and death struggle? It''s like a little couple in love!


    All the people of wuliangzong looked gloomy at this moment. Obviously, Mu Qingqing was molested and humiliated. At the same time, many people felt helpless and discouraged.


    In their opinion, wuliangzong was defeated again. In a short time, the young man will completely unseal. At that time, Mu Qingqing will not only lose, but may also be more insulted.


    If Mu Qingqing is defeated and humiliated, wuliangzong can''t lift his head completely. According to the agreement of Bidou, his patriarch and ancient customs have to go with others


    Similarly, the other two young people opposite also laughed wantonly at this moment. In their view, Mu Qingqing has basically failed. My brother, maybe he will really hold the beauty back today.


    At the scene, almost everyone is not optimistic about Mu Qingqing and thinks that she will lose. Even many people have turned their heads and can''t bear to see it any more.


    However, what happened next was completely stupid. I saw the man who had hugged Mu Qingqing''s waist. The laughter stopped suddenly again, and his smile was completely frozen on his face.


    And Mu Qingqing, who has not spoken, opened his mouth coldly at this time: "it seems that I have to cut off more of your arms!"

 Chapter 636

    No one knows, just when the young man hugged Mu Qingqing''s waist, a mysterious dark yellow gas extended to his divine palace along the young man''s arms... His yuan God was killed on the spot almost instantly


    The young man''s obscene smile was so stiff on his face. His eyes stared very wide, and there was a panic that only muqingqing could see.


    When he died, he was so crisp that he was killed. He died under his own arrogance.


    From beginning to end, the young man did not look at anyone of the immeasurable clan. In the end, he paid the price of his life for his arrogance.


    The laughter stopped suddenly and people didn''t know what had happened.


    Mu Qingqing slowly took back his palm. With a flash of white light, a small knife appeared in his hand, in full view of the public¡° Brush "two knives and cut off the dirty big hand around his waist


    "What the hell is going on? The young man... Is he evil? "


    Until this time, people did not realize that the young man had died, and they did not know what had happened, including the other two young people.


    "Won? Good... Beautiful! "


    After a short period of consternation, people burst out a startling roar. The more than 200000 disciples of wuliangzong roared wildly like beating chicken blood.


    This change came so fast that they couldn''t react at all.


    The moment before, the man was still laughing wantonly, as if he was holding the victory. However, the moment after, he stood stiff in place until his arms were cut off.


    "Pull out his thief''s eye and pull out his dog''s tongue!"


    "Dig out his wolf heart and crush his dog''s lungs!"


    Many wuliangzong disciples roared one after another, one by one with great emotion.


    It was too depressing. As soon as the three young men appeared, they gave everyone an unfathomable feeling. They made wuliangzong unable to lift his head several times. Until this time, people had a long bad breath and felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    "Palmson!"


    Suddenly saw this scene, the two men opposite were also frightened. Similarly, the smiles on their faces had not completely disappeared, and the man named palmson was poisoned!


    They rushed towards Mu Qingqing almost at the same time. They wanted to see what was going on with this partner named palmson.


    However, just when they had just made an action, a powerful killing opportunity shrouded them on the spot. It was quiet.


    "You... You... Shameless, it must be the woman who secretly used the super magic weapon beyond the realm! You are deceiving! "


    The two young men opposite burst into drinking. How could they not know that their partner had been poisoned at this time? His arms were cut off and there was no response.


    "Idiot, don''t know anything, dare to challenge?"


    The ancient wind glanced coldly at the past and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He had almost guessed that at the critical moment, it was Mu Qingqing who used the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. This heaven and earth fortune is obtained through their own strength. Although it is strange and strong, it is not an external force.


    "Pick his eyes and pull out his dog''s tongue!"


    The disciple of wuliangzong roared again, hoping to see Mu Qingqing continue to clean up the palmson. These people didn''t know that palmson was dead. They just thought the other party was under control.


    However, Mu Qingqing didn''t do so, but grabbed palmson''s body and threw it directly at the angry crowd.


    Then


    An extremely bloody scene appeared. The dead pamusen was twisted off his head by the angry wuliangzong disciple. People clearly saw that the two people respectively put their palms into palmson''s mouth. After a break, palmson''s whole chin was completely separated.


    The sauce purple tongue was exposed and was pulled out by a man with incomparable blood... Similarly, pamson''s eyes were pulled out on the spot, thrown to the ground and trampled on the spot


    The other two angry disciples took out their knives and opened their intestines on the spot. All organs, whether heart or liver, were pulled out and all were thrown to the ground and trampled to pieces


    Hiss


    The picture is so bloody that many people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    At the same time, many people also feel quite relieved. Palmson is really too hateful and deserves such treatment. This is called self infliction.


    His fate was doomed as early as the moment he uttered dirty words. It''s a pity that the people who implemented these cruel means were not muqingqing


    "Palmson!"


    The other two men still roared and turned white. Although they expected that there would be a danger of death when they came to pick things today, they didn''t expect such a terrible situation.


    "Very angry, isn''t it? Good, just know anger! But I advise you not to be angry, because you will come to this end later! " After a slight pause, the ancient wind continued: "this is the end of provoking my wuliangzong. You... Can''t run!"


    Although this is said to two young men, it is also a declaration to the whole Kyushu. Ancient means to tell the whole people of Kyushu that wuliangzong can''t be provoked, and he can''t be provoked by the ancient style of demon star!


    He continued in a cold voice: "now, it''s time for us to draw one-to-one!"


    "Come, I will catch you today!" The leading young man also roared. Palmson''s death completely angered him. It can be said that he was furious.


    "Many people want to capture me. As a result, they have only one end, that is death!" The ancient wind responded coldly. Even when a Zhangba spear appeared in his hand and shook two spears, he killed the leading man.


    "I want to see how extraordinary the demon star in people''s mouth is!"


    The leading young man also roared. A square sky painting halberd appeared in his hand and fought with the ancient wind on the spot.


    "You''ll get what you want!" Without too much nonsense, the two great powers fought together on the spot.


    Since the war, all the angry wuliangzong disciples woke up and ran away one after another, leaving enough space for the two people who were fighting.


    Dangdang!


    Zhang BA''s spear and the painted halberd collided on the spot, and sparks splashed everywhere, making bursts of "clang" sound. The strong collision afterwave spread everywhere and was extremely powerful. People dodged back again for fear of being affected.


    After a few rounds, Gu Feng narrowed his eyes, glanced at another man in the distance, and finally gave an order to the people of wuliangzong: "take him and make a decision!"

 Chapter 637

    It''s domineering and almost shameless. Gu Feng unexpectedly issued an order to encircle and kill while fighting with pacur.


    At the scene, all the people were stunned and almost doubted that they had heard wrong.


    In particular, the remaining young people were even more ignorant.


    This NIMA... Is it shameless? Is it too irregular to issue the order of encirclement and killing during the fight?


    After a brief stupor, the remaining young man immediately became angry, then turned around and wanted to run.


    However, he had no chance to run away, because just two or three seconds after the ancient wind''s order was issued, the seven true gods of wuliangzong and 50 or 60 disciples immediately surrounded him.


    In all directions, up and down, all surrounded a tight, completely sealed the young man''s escape route.


    After being surrounded, everyone released their great powers and crazily hanged the man. In a short moment, he was completely lost by the angry crowd.


    Aren''t you hanging? Hang another one for me? I can''t beat you alone. I''ll kill you?


    At this time, these people of wuliangzong almost hold such a mentality. Especially the three true gods who were blown out at first, they were even more angry at this time. A real God was blown away on the spot by a younger generation of virtual God. There was almost no place to put this old face.


    "Ah... You... You are shameless! You are so shameless! You are immeasurable and do not deserve to be called the top sect! "


    Helpless and helpless, the young man began to doubt life for the first time. He regretted his actions today for the first time. He had known that wuliangzong would attack them in a crowd. He didn''t dare to pick up anything.


    According to the practice of wuliangzong at this time, if pakul really beats the ancient style, can he successfully take away the ancient style? Obviously impossible. These shameless and boundless people may attack them again!


    Unfortunately, dozens of great Shentong fell on him. He was dazed on the spot and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    His angry drink and his roar were ignored at all.


    Seeing such a scene, pacur, who was fighting against the ancient wind, was also angry. While fighting with the ancient wind, he wanted to come forward to rescue. However, at such a distracted time, the ancient wind seized the opportunity, shook the spear and stabbed it into the other party''s shoulder.


    Endless runes poured into pacur''s body along the barrel of the gun, and he was blown up on the spot.


    "Is this the king of Qingzhou? If that''s the case, I''m pacur willing to die! "


    Pacur was angry. He was really angry. He would not have thought that Gu Feng would give an order to kill.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind sneered and said, "idiot, did I give an order to kill you? If I killed you with others, I really ignored the rules. But now, the battle between them is over. I have no amount of people who want revenge. Why not? "


    While talking, the Zhangba spear in Gufeng''s hand fought again, and its power became more fierce, killing napakur step by step.


    Originally, pacur, as the leader of the three, was not so weak at all. But his mind at this time was not on the battle with the ancient style, but on the other young man.


    The young man who was besieged and beaten was really miserable. He lost his temper and could die almost at any time.


    At this time, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the encirclement: "get away, the fox will kill him himself and avenge the big bird!"


    When people looked back, they suddenly saw a 14-year-old girl rushing over in anger. A huge iron bar appeared in her hand, raised high above her head, and was about to fall down like this.


    It can be seen that she is very angry and really wants to kill the young man who almost killed qingtianpeng.


    After seeing this scene, people dodged back one after another for fear that the stick in the little girl''s hand would not have eyes and hit herself.


    The angry little fox almost came fast and went faster.


    As soon as she rushed up, she was kicked out by the young man like lightning.


    Only a dull "Dong" sound was heard, followed by another "bang Dang" sound of an iron bar landing. The little fox and the big dark iron rod were kicked to the distance by the young man


    Her face to the ground, her delicate little face, had a close contact with the hard ground. And one end of the big black iron bar was just pressed on her waist


    "This..."


    People were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    However, the stupefied are still behind


    I saw the extremely miserable little fox, slowly raised his head, and even "wow" burst into tears after realizing his situation


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... Sister Biyun... He... Bullied me!"


    The little fox turned his head, pointed to the young man in the distance, and wiped his tears with his sleeve with one hand.


    Her mouth is as flat as a crescent moon. She cries and wipes tears. She looks like a wronged child


    "Er..."


    Many people are stupid, and everyone is confused by the scene in front of them. After a brief stupor, more than two million people on the scene burst out laughing.


    And Biyun was full of black lines. He pulled his face and helped up the little fox. He said angrily: "I told you not to go up and join the fun, but you didn''t listen..."


    "Wuwu... Those guys are to blame. Don''t help me hold his hands and feet!"


    The little fox continued to cry. He became more and more sad and burst into tears.


    Blue bing''er also came to the little fox with a black face, reached out and touched each other''s small head, with a slight sense of blame, and said, "do you still study hard?"


    "Wuwu... Sister bing''er, avenge me!" The little fox looked pitifully at LAN bing''er and looked wronged.


    "Hey!" Blue bing''er finally sighed and turned to the others: "go up and kill him!"


    "Good!"


    After receiving the instruction from LAN binger, Biyun, Yan Yan and Zhu Xun rushed up and rushed to the young man who was stunned again.


    "Kill him!"


    The crowd around the young man roared again, showed their own means, and killed the man and fled again.


    Once again, he wiped a handful of tears. The little fox held his mouth and shouted: "hit him, hit him hard for Ben fox... Oh, who, why are you so stupid? You can''t go up and hold him and bite his ears... Yes, pick his nose... Tear his mouth..."


    Under the command of the little fox, a group of people were stunned and hugged the young man. Someone picks up his nose, someone bites his ea

 Chapter 638

    Very sad, very sad, the young man was completely killed by a group of people. Five or six people held one arm and five or six people held one thigh... Twenty or thirty people entangled him, and he had no ability to resist.


    As the leader, the seven true gods used their own means to completely imprison the man''s magic powers. At this time, he can only struggle by force of the flesh, but it is useless.


    No matter how strong the body is, it can be stronger than a group of people?


    Someone really bit his two ears, and someone put his palm into his mouth and nose... In short, the man was very miserable at this time and completely lost his human appearance.


    After seeing such a scene, more than two million people in the audience were all stupid. They are completely convinced of the means of wuliangzong, and at the same time, they have opened a new horizon.


    Seeing that the young man was completely killed, the tears on the little fox''s face finally disappeared and danced with joy.


    Then, while LAN binger and Biyun didn''t pay attention, she picked up the big dark iron stick before, raised it over her head again, and roared, "Ben fox, hold it tight for me!"


    It''s hot and murderous again. The big black stick brought up the sound of strong wind, which twisted the void.


    It is not difficult to imagine how powerful this stick is. If it really hits the young man''s head, it will blow his head out.


    However


    At this time, the young man was not alone, but twenty or thirty people were entangled in him. The little fox hit it with such a reckless stick, which can ensure that he won''t hurt others?


    Seeing the little fox getting closer and closer, the two or three disciples who entangled the young man turned white with fear on the spot. Almost at the same time, twenty or thirty people all gave up and ran away


    I''m dying. Call you? I''m kidding. You are rash. If you hit yourself on the head with a stick, you must die unjustly?


    Twenty or thirty people ran away so immorally, but the next scene was a bit tragic


    The little fox came fiercely and soon rushed to the young man. The big black stick that looked very penetrating had been held over the young man''s head and was about to fall.


    However, the young man quickly kicked the little fox out again


    Almost came quickly and went faster. This time, the little fox was worse than last time. Not only her exquisite little face came into intimate contact with the ground, but also the big black iron rod fell directly on the back of her head


    "This..."


    Seeing such a scene, more than two million people suddenly looked silly again, and then all burst into laughter, laughing forward and backward, regardless of the image.


    The series of actions of the little fox today are really eye opening. Where did you come out to kill the enemy? It''s just funny!


    "Little fox!"


    Seeing this scene, LAN binger and Biyun were frightened and rushed to help them up.


    "Silly girl, what''s up?"


    "I... WOW!"


    Finally, the little fox''s mouth shriveled and cried again.


    This time it was terrible. Her nose was bleeding, and almost the whole face was directly deformed. It was all muck and mud ash, and the back of her head directly bulged a big bag... It was terrible to say how terrible it was!


    He wiped a handful of nosebleed tears and touched the big bag on his head. The more he wanted, the more wronged he was, and the more he cried, the more sad he was. She lay in LAN binger''s arms and kept wiping her tears.


    "Woo... Those bastards, i... I hate them. I''ll never pay attention to them again!"


    The little fox really became more and more angry. He thought that the young man was killed. He could take a bad breath this time. He didn''t know that he had not succeeded yet. That group of bastards let the young man go


    Let go... Let go


    The little fox was wronged at the thought of being put together at the critical moment.


    This time she seemed to be really sad, sad to despair, sad to doubt life... She stopped shouting and killing, and directly burst into tears in LAN binger''s arms. I don''t even want to look over there.


    "You silly girl, you don''t want to think about it. If you beat someone with such a big stick, can they not be afraid to run away?" Touched the little fox''s head, blue bing''er''s tone was a little reproachful, and he felt funny at the same time.


    The little fox usually laughs and jumps. It looks like he has no heart and no lung. Every time she does something rash, she deserves some pain today.


    On the other hand, the young man kicked the fox again and soon encountered a group fight.


    This time, he was even worse. People no longer showed mercy and completely beat him out of human shape. Not only was his mana imprisoned, but his whole body was bound to death by iron chains, like a dead pig.


    Completely subdued the man, and a group of people took him to the little fox who was still crying. Yan Yan was considerate and said, "girl, don''t cry. You see, we tied him up. This time, you can beat him as much as you want. I''m sure you can''t fight back."


    Hearing the speech, the little fox raised his head and looked at the young man tied like a dead pig in front of him. Two or three seconds later, he cried again. The more she thinks, the more she is wronged. She has never suffered such a big loss. She even suffered the same big loss twice in the hands of a person on such a public occasion. Does she have the face to go out and see people after that?


    It seems that she saw the little fox''s heart. Yan Yan smiled and touched each other''s head. She said softly again, "silly girl, don''t cry. Sister Jing will punish those who run away at the critical moment. You will never get wasted! "


    Hearing this, the little fox stopped crying, slowly raised his head, wiped away a handful of tears and said, "I''ll let them all pucker up and kick me!"


    "OK, no problem!" At this time, the distance has been silently watching everything and quietly opened his mouth, which made the little fox smile at that time.


    The little fox was happy and satisfied, but the two or three disciples blacked their faces one by one, and immediately felt very happy. You little girl is rash. Can we not run? If we don''t run, a stick will hit us. Who will be responsible?

 Chapter 639

    The little fox wiped his tears and broke his tears into a smile. He first glared at the disciples, and then looked at the young man who was bound to death.


    "You shameless bastard, bullied Ben Fox and a weak woman. Today... Ben fox will act on behalf of heaven and kill you!"


    After that, the little fox swung his slender jade hand and hit the young man hard in the face, beating the other party dizzy and dazzling.


    "How dare you stare at the fox? Come on, pick Ben''s eyes! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the battle between pakul and Gufeng is in full swing, and the battle between them has entered a white hot stage.


    Fang Tian painted halberd and Zhangba spear flying back and forth in the air. They were inseparable and equal in strength.


    The battle between them can be described as reaching a limit of the realm of virtual God. Every drop of a blow is an overwhelming force, which can be praised and applauded by the onlookers.


    Although pacur''s arrival today is not very pleasant, people still have to admire his great strength. You know, his opponent today is known as the first genius in Kyushu for tens of thousands of years. Even so, he is not at a disadvantage.


    On the contrary, he can suppress some ancient customs. You and I have already passed a thousand rounds. I''m stunned that I haven''t divided a winner or a loser.


    Earlier, pacur was influenced by his companions and did suffer some small losses. But when he realized that his companions could not be saved, he focused on fighting with the ancient style. This time, he just saved his decline.


    The battle between the two was very fierce, and it was difficult to win or lose for a moment. However, some smart people see a different message from it - the ancient style has the strength to compete with the true God.


    As we all know, these three young men, as soon as they came up, flew three true gods beautifully, and their strength was unfathomable.


    However, now the ancient wind can rely on its real combat power to fight with this leading pacur... Does this mean that the ancient wind can also defeat the real God in an instant?


    In fact, it is not the ancient customs and how abnormal these three young men are, but the real gods of wuliangzong are too weak.


    They came from the barren land of Qingzhou. Basically, after stepping into the field of true God, they didn''t even move forward a little. In other words, they belong to the bottom of the true gods.


    The ancient wind and these three young people belong to the top kind of demon genius... In contrast, it is normal for the three true gods to be defeated in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. They are more brave than ever. Although they have been injured many times, they have no intention of stopping.


    Fang Tian''s Halberd was broken and Zhang BA''s spear was broken. They directly abandoned their blades and began to compete with each other.


    Competing for the flesh is the strength of the ancient style. After bursts of roaring, his 18000 bursts all recovered. After being blessed by the Dharma array, the divine power and mana in the body have been fully increased by five or six times.


    With every punch he dropped, napakur was frightened.


    "Pacur, although I don''t know what your purpose is today, it doesn''t matter anymore. Anyone who dares to provoke our boundless sect must be punished."


    In the shortest time, the ancient style gained the upper hand and made the other party retreat and tremble.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon star. Sure enough, you are unique. But... Do you think I''m pakul, really only a little weight? The battle... This has just begun! "


    Pacur roared fiercely and opened his clothes on the spot after several explosive retreats.


    In an instant, people saw clearly that dozens of eyes appeared on his chest and lower abdomen


    Before everyone could figure out what this meant, a golden light suddenly shone from those eyes!


    There was a strange secret force in the golden light. As soon as it was projected on the ancient wind, it made it feel like a headache.


    "Ah..." in a short time, Gu Feng lost his fighting ability. He held his head in his hands and kept shouting and rolling back and forth in the golden light, which seemed extremely painful. Almost stand unstable and fall directly into the void.


    "Ancient style..."


    "Lord..."


    Seeing such a scene, all wuliangzong disciples were surprised. It''s just good and absolutely stable. I didn''t think it was only in the blink of an eye. The ancient style is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Seeing the ancient wind in pain, napakur laughed wildly and proudly: "ha ha... What bullshit demon star? What shit Qingzhou king? Dare you claim to be the first genius in thousands of years? In my opinion, it''s a fart! "


    Once he gained power, napakur was really arrogant. At the same time, he also felt relieved. Today, the three of them came fiercely, but in the twinkling of an eye, they died miserably.


    If he doesn''t take away the ancient customs today, he would rather die here, because he will be severely punished when he goes back.


    In fact, today is their own decision, which belongs to unauthorized action. Success leads to success, and failure leads to serious consequences.


    Wrapped in golden light, the ancient wind wants to live and die. He held his head in his hands and kept turning in the air. He tried to get out of the golden light, but he was a little weak.


    The golden light from the eyes was so strange that it directly shocked the original God and reached the original heart.


    The yuan God was controlled. Even though the ancient wind had great ability, it was difficult to release it for the time being.


    "Be careful of the old wind. We must hold on. We''re still waiting for you to avenge the big bird!"


    The little fox still roared and was very nervous. She was afraid that the ancient wind would follow in the footsteps of qingtianpeng.


    There are a lot of nervous people. Their eyes stare round and their fists are pinched together.


    Of course, there are more people who show a cruel color in their eyes at this time. At this moment, some people can''t wait for the ancient wind to fall down and can''t get up completely. If the ancient style is really defeated today, there is no need for wuliangzong to establish a religion.


    Therefore, many people who do not want to establish religion in limitless religion have other cruel thoughts at this time.


    However, just when those people thought that the ancient wind could not turn over completely, the ancient wind immediately roared: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, Qingzhou is lucky, bless me!"


    As soon as the roar fell, people saw that a faint dark yellow gas immediately appeared in the ancient wind''s body.


    After the dark and yellow air flow turned out, a protective mask was formed immediately to guard the ancient wind firmly.

 Chapter 640

    Almost instantly, the ancient wind got rid of the entanglement of bad luck.


    He was free, and the strange and powerful golden light could no longer hurt him.


    Regained the ancient style of ability, the whole body shines again, and 18000 arrays are fully recovered again.


    "Take your life!" With a roar, the ancient wind rushed up again.


    "It''s a pity that although this pacur is powerful, it''s lucky. After all, love is better!"


    Seeing the ancient style out of trouble, those people with evil intentions suddenly showed disappointment.


    On the other side, the whole wuliangzong people roared and shouted for the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind can get rid of bad luck. They are very excited. Just that wisp of despair and decadence is swept away.


    At this time, the ancient wind was wrapped in dark and yellow gas. He looked like a god of murder. Black hair stands upside down, turning from the mainstream to the domineering spirit.


    He quickly blew out 18 heavy punches and formed a huge energy light ball. When the 18th fist fell, he immediately rolled with the rolling heaven and earth.


    This punch hit his peak combat power. It''s not hard to imagine what a miserable end it would be if it fell on napakur.


    However, pakul on the opposite side was not afraid at all after the fierce punch in the face of the ancient style. On the contrary, his face showed a contemptuous sneer: "ha ha, this is the so-called heaven and earth luck? It''s really extraordinary. It''s a pity... You met me, pacur, who specializes in all kinds of disaffection! "


    After a word, I saw a vertical eye in the middle of pacur''s eyebrows.


    The vertical eye opened and suddenly a black light came out.


    This dark light is more evil and mysterious than those golden lights before.


    It seems to have super corrosive ability. As soon as it comes into contact with the dark yellow gas, it completely erodes and melts.


    The dark and yellow Qi dissipated, and the real body of the ancient wind was exposed to the golden light and black light again.


    Almost in an instant, the towering power he gathered was emptied


    Gu Feng returned to his previous state. He held his head in both hands and kept yelling in pain. He felt that his head was going to explode.


    This time, it''s worse than the one just now. He only felt that his Yuanshen had been impacted and began to be depressed. It was absolutely possible to be strangled.


    "How could this happen?"


    The change came so fast that many people became nervous again. Even Mu Qingqing and nalanjing, who had been very calm, completely changed their color.


    The reason why I just let the ancient wind play a duel is because I know that the ancient wind has heaven and earth Qi and can protect my body. This is his strongest card. With this mysterious luck of heaven and earth, he has almost been invincible.


    However, now that the biggest card doesn''t work, isn''t the ancient style going to be caught?


    "Hahaha, demon star ancient wind, said to suppress you today, you can''t go!"


    Pacur laughed wildly. If there was no accident, he could succeed in half a minute.


    At this time, the ancient style just rolled around with his head in his arms. It was so painful that he didn''t even have the energy to refute.


    With the victory in hand, pakul''s heart gradually began to get excited. He even began to calculate how to leave here in a moment.


    Taking away the ancient customs is their ultimate goal today. Insulting everyone at the door is just an excuse to fight. Now he was excited to see that his goal was about to be achieved.


    The double light enveloped the ancient wind and completely suppressed the ancient wind. At this time, pacur is already moving closer to the ancient style, ready to collect the fruits of victory


    On the other hand, the people of wuliangzong are anxious. Even the little fox LAN bing''er is beginning to ask for quiet action.


    However, after a short period of anxiety, he soon calmed down. She knows the details of ancient customs best. She knows that ancient customs should not be lost so easily.


    Sure enough, the ancient wind at this time, although extremely painful, almost lost all its combat ability.


    But he never gave up resistance. He tried all kinds of methods to break the enemy. After disappointment and despair, he finally succeeded in swallowing the Sutra.


    However, at this time, napakur also just came near. Just when he was ready to capture the ancient wind, the ancient wind''s body immediately changed, even if it turned into the form of a sky swallowing beast


    After changing the form, the ancient wind swallowed it immediately with the potential of hiding his ears and stealing his bell.


    For a moment, the golden light disappeared and the black light dissipated, and the whole world was quiet. The only thing left in people''s eyes is a strange beast with only one head


    The whole audience was silent. After a short silence, there was a thunderous sigh.


    Immediately, someone roared, "that''s... A beast swallowing heaven! The demon star ancient style cultivates the taboo method! "


    "Yes, that''s the beast swallowing the sky recorded in the ancient secret script. The ancient wind demon star can incarnate the beast swallowing the sky. It must have practiced the taboo method!"


    The ancient wind swallowed the scriptures on the spot and reversed its decline. Unexpectedly, it exposed the fact that he had practiced swallowing the Sutra.


    At this moment, everyone who sees the origin changes color on his face.


    "It''s over. The demon star is a demon star and will eventually become a curse. If it is not eradicated early, the whole world will be swallowed up by it in the future... "


    "Yes, I thought the demon stars in front of me would be different from those in the past. Who knows... After all, he has practiced the taboo method. One day, he will destroy the sky and the earth... "


    The monks who recognized their origins changed their colors and stared at the sky swallowing beast who was still chewing pakul slowly, with horror on his face.


    Seeing such a scene, even those ordinary monks who didn''t know where to go turned pale at this time. They talked endlessly and were shocked.


    According to ancient historical records, all the monsters transformed by demon stars have practiced such taboo methods. They also rely on such a taboo method to grow step by step to the point of swallowing heaven and earth!


    Illusory back to the human form, the ancient wind licked his lips, which seemed a little more meaningful.


    The taste of napakur is also good and worth aftertaste. It was a pity that he did not completely devour and refine it, but suppressed it.


    The reason why I don''t worry about eating each other is that the ancient wind has a crush on each other''s dozens of eyes and wants to take them as their own.


    The golden light from those eyes and the black light from the vertical eyes were really weird and evil, almost killing him.


    Just as Gu Feng turned back and looked at the audience, he inexplicably found that the eyes others looked at him were full of fear.


    He suddenly found that just now... He showed his details!

 Chapter 641

    When Gu Feng looked back at the audience, he inexplicably found that the eyes others looked at him were full of fear.


    He suddenly found that just now... He showed his details!


    In an instant, the ancient wind changed color and felt the seriousness of the matter.


    At this time, not to mention the more than two million pilgrims, even his more than 200000 disciples of wuliangzong looked at themselves with frightened eyes.


    Cannibalism. I did eat pacur in front of everyone, even though I was only temporarily suppressed.


    It is absolutely taboo to advance by swallowing other monks. Contrary to the harmony of heaven, the gods are angry!


    "Demon star ancient style, originally thought that you were concerned about the common people and would not become the legendary peerless evil. People all over the world didn''t kill it together. I didn''t think you were hard to change your nature after all, or you practiced such taboo methods. Dare to devour monks in front of Taoist friends all over the world. What sin should you


    After a brief silence, a true God in the Louvre immediately burst into drink.


    After his burst of drinking, the true gods of heartless Valley, Tiantu holy land and Donglin holy mountain also burst into criticism.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the people of the divine sword sect and the great Roman sect remained among the six top forces. They, like those people of all sizes who belong to the three states of wuliangzong, sit idly by and watch the development of the situation.


    "Demon star ancient style, you are the king of Qingzhou and the leader of Wuliang sect. I didn''t expect you to secretly practice such anti heaven demons that violate heaven and harmony. What crime should you commit?"


    A loud burst of drinking sounded, and a lot of accusations and questions floated in the whole central square.


    At this time, not only those true gods are questioning the ancient custom, but also many ordinary monks who came to pay a tribute are full of anger and even killing opportunities.


    "Evil is always just the heart of the people, there is no skill. Since my debut, when have I ever done anything against heaven and humanity? " Gu Feng began to argue that he had to correct his name in the face of the anger of so many people. Otherwise, if one doesn''t do well, he will plunge himself into a terrible situation where the world is enemy again.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the ancient wind glanced at the gods who scolded him and continued: "you hypocrites, don''t always boast yourself on the commanding height of morality. You buried hundreds of millions of creatures in Qingzhou with your own hands. What''s wrong with me eating one of my own enemies compared to your wanton destruction of the world? "


    A word immediately silenced many people.


    As for Qingzhou''s action to destroy the world, it is really a big scar and a pain in the hearts of many people. Those who do evil by themselves do not want to be mentioned.


    In fact, in the face of the great disaster, some people once advocated that the people of Qingzhou should be completely rescued. Even if they can''t be settled in China, they can at least be scattered in other big states.


    Unfortunately, the outnumbered Old God King who insisted on destroying the world occupied the majority, and finally insisted on rescue, which was buried. This led to the overall collapse of Qingzhou.


    The more ridiculous reason is that destruction is easier than rescue!


    When Qingzhou was destroyed, they sent only two or three hundred true gods and three thousand false gods. But if we want to save Qingzhou, it will be much more troublesome. At the same time, it is difficult for them to settle the people and monsters saved. So after a negotiation, it will directly destroy the world and be crisp and clean


    It has to be said that the hearts of those masters are cold, or even have no heart at all!


    Seeing that the people were silent, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth laughed again and said, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. If you want to meddle in my business, you''d better wipe your ass first! Now... Wuliangzong doesn''t welcome you as a guest. Please get out within ten interest, or you will bear the consequences! "


    It is very domineering. At this moment, the ancient style shows what it should have as a demon star.


    As soon as the voice fell, the distant quiet released his divine king Qi machine on the spot, firmly locked the person who had just scolded the ancient style, and said in a cold voice: "roll, refuse to fight!"


    Compared with the ancient style, silence seems more domineering. At this time, where did she have a trace of affinity before? When this thread of killing machine was released, those true gods realized that the goddess king in front of them was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    "Hum, you wuliangzong are dying!"


    Finally, the true gods of the top forces who scolded the ancient style left. The scene was silent and the atmosphere was terrible.


    Gu Feng once again glanced at the people who came to celebrate. Just now many people gave him unfriendly eyes. He looked at them all.


    Finally, without saying a word, he turned directly towards his Tianjue peak.


    After the ancient wind left, quietly opened his mouth and said, "today, I am the opening Hall of wuliangzong. I''m really grateful to all Taoist friends for coming to support me. Let''s continue the banquet. I feel a little tired and need a little rest! "


    After that, he left quietly and let the people who celebrated at the scene go and stay by themselves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two main people of wuliangzong all left, leaving more than two million pilgrims embarrassed. As a last resort, they had to leave one after another.


    To tell the truth, the opening Hall of wuliangzong today is not going well. First, three young men of unknown origin came out to pick things up, and then they completely made enemies with various forces.


    But fortunately, even if someone deliberately picked something, wuliangzong still killed the people who picked it one by one, which can be regarded as saving the lost face. Therefore, wuliangzong can continue to stand.


    As for those who are not convinced, if they want to cause trouble in the future, wuliangzong should take it together.


    It was dark and all the guests were gone. Now the bustling wuliangzong was completely calm.


    Although pukul was temporarily suppressed, Gu Feng didn''t want to be in a hurry to refine, but directly came to Yao mother''s palace.


    He lay obliquely on the big bed of the pink tent, enjoying a quiet pinch massage, and his heart was a little depressed.


    Finally, Gu Feng said: "sister Jing, today''s situation is not good. Those people leave angrily. I''m afraid there will be targeted big moves next... I don''t think desperate valley will be so kind. It will give us a state for nothing. They can''t point out their minds. They hold their bad feelings and are planning how to deal with us!"


    At this time, there was no outsider, quietly and completely restrained her divine king temperament, smiled gently at the ancient style and said: "little bastard, there is a sister in everything. What are you worried about? Even if the sky falls, you will have a sister to support you! "

 Chapter 642

    The quiet performance is very confident. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to any top sect door at all. Even not afraid of all the God kings working together against her.


    This has always made Gu Feng wonder and wonder. He doesn''t know where his quiet self-confidence comes from. If all the divine kings deal with her at the same time, even if she is young and vigorous, she can''t stop the anger of others.


    At the same time, there is one thing that the ancient wind is most curious about, that is, before they go to China, the mysterious old man of the demon family talked to him quietly. As for the content of the conversation, the ancient style is a little unknown, and silence is silent.


    At this time, the ancient style, lying on the quiet big bed, quietly enjoying the quiet service, is really a comfortable life. If this scene is seen by outsiders, I''m sure I''ll be surprised again.


    This is the God King, the super young god king that frightens the whole Kyushu, but at this time, he is giving the ancient style - massaging and pinching his legs


    The two talked again for a while, and then quietly took out one person from a special magic instrument. It was Qing Tianpeng who was seriously injured and dying.


    At this time, qingtianpeng was lying quietly in a piece of cold ice. His face was dark purple, like a dead man. It was disturbing to see it.


    "This guy is really stupid. As a little Kunpeng, don''t you have a powerful magic weapon in your hand? Why do you have to detonate your inner alchemy? "


    Looking at the ice coffin like the dead qingtianpeng, she frowned quietly. In her words, it was the meaning of blame.


    Qingtianpeng is a little Kunpeng, and his father is still alive. He wanders in the Jianghu. Naturally, he does not lack top self-defense magic weapons. At that time, it should not be difficult to find something and cut the transparent silk thread and hook. However, this guy did not choose to do so, but broke free from the shackles in the most cruel way, which is really incomprehensible.


    As soon as the quiet voice fell, the ancient wind stared at him and said, "sister Jing, you are not allowed to say that about him in the future. This is what he deserves most respect. At that time, he was fighting in a fair arena. If he used external force, it would be an insult to him. Therefore, he would rather die than use those means... This is his integrity, and we must respect it! "


    "Hehe, you little bastard, what''s your face with my sister? The elder sister said something wrong, can''t she? "


    Gu Feng didn''t entangle with this question, but turned his voice and asked, "sister Jing, how''s Xiaoqing now? Can you still save your life? " This is what the ancient wind is most concerned about. He has a deep affection with qingtianpeng. He absolutely doesn''t want to see qingtianpeng die.


    He was quiet and serious, his face was heavy, and said, "it''s not difficult to keep his life according to the holy medicine in our hands. Unfortunately, his inner alchemy has detonated. Even if it is saved, it is estimated that it will be completely abandoned! "


    "All accomplishments are wasted?" The old wind''s face became gloomy. It was quite ugly, and even shrouded. If the cultivation of qingtianpeng is completely abandoned, there is no need to revive him.


    Because according to qingtianpeng''s character, if he loses his cultivation, he would rather die than live.


    "Is there really no way?" Gu Feng continued to ask, looking forward to quietly giving an answer he would like to hear.


    However, he was helpless. At this time, he shook his head slowly. Finally, he sighed softly and said: "ancient wind, I want to be open. I know your heart is uncomfortable, but there is really no way. It is not easy to save his life... He directly detonated his own demon pill. According to normal conditions, many monsters will die at the first time..."


    "But he is Kunpeng, not an ordinary monster!" The old wind roared and almost lost his mind. His face was gloomy and he continued to roar, "mobilize everyone for me and consult all the classics. I want to hear a different answer in three days."


    After a few unreasonable roars, Gu Feng turned decisively out of Yao''s mother palace.


    And the silence is to stay stunned on the spot. Only after the figure of the ancient wind completely disappears can he return to his mind. Immediately his face pulled and said angrily, "you little bastard, dare to talk to me like this. If you were someone else, I would slap you to death."


    Very depressed, the silence at this time is really depressed, but also very helpless. She secretly hated how she easily followed the little bastard Gufeng. Since she got herself, the whole person has changed, and she is no longer as polite and respected as before.


    Now it''s better to not only let yourself pinch his legs and massage him grandly, but also dare to shout and give instructions to yourself... NIMA, who''s the boss?


    Although I felt wronged and helpless, I didn''t choose to go against the ancient style. She immediately gave an emergency meeting order to the seven true gods and the 1500 virtual gods, asking everyone to go to the Wuhua hall immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The Wuhua hall, which stands above the Tianjue peak, is the highest conference hall of the whole wuliangzong. All major events will be discussed here.


    After receiving the instructions, the gods did not dare to slack off. They almost put down everything on the spot and rushed to the Wuhua hall.


    When they came to the Wuhua palace, they had already sat quietly at the head of the golden Luan throne. That position belongs to her supreme elder, and no one dares to sit.


    The golden throne at the top of the hall is empty at this time. It belongs to the ancient patriarch.


    At today''s emergency meeting, I saw only the supreme elder, not the patriarch. The gods are a fog.


    Once after paying homage, Meng natural spoke on behalf of the people and asked, "I don''t know that elder Nalan asked me to come late at night. What''s the matter?"


    Quietly and simply, he directly took out the ice coffin that suppressed qingtianpeng and said: "you must know his situation. His demon pill has been completely detonated. According to my ability, it''s not difficult to save his life, but his all-round cultivation has been completely abolished... The reason why I called you here is to find a prescription that can restore his cultivation. "


    The quiet voice was not high, but it clearly spread through everyone''s ears. People were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Immediately, Meng Tianran immediately refuted: "it''s impossible. The liner has been detonated. It''s hard to recover."


    Meng natural said it categorically, with a very positive tone, and called all the people present to nod one after another.


    The ancestor of the Bi family also continued at this time: "the monster is different from our Terran. If our Terran Fahai is abolished, it will not die, and the probability of repair will be great. But their inner animals contain not only the skills of their life, but also the essence of all their lives. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die on the spot. It''s really impossible to repair it. "


    There are updates today...

 Chapter 643

    What the ancestor of the Bi family said is true, and what Meng natural said is true. Their voice fell, and the whole audience nodded in agreement.


    Similarly, I also feel that what they say is reasonable, but I don''t agree.


    Then he said, "what you said is just a normal situation, but our Lord doesn''t care about it. He has clearly issued a will. We must find a cure within three days. If you can''t, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me... "


    When she said these words, she showed a trace of helplessness more or less quietly. It can be seen that she also complained about the ancient style.


    However, her words set off a small wave. Many people changed color slightly and whispered.


    This NIMA, our patriarch, is really so awesome? Dare to punish the God King? How dare you tell the God King?


    Some people were really shocked and thought that the ancient style was too overbearing. Even the God King dared to directly scold and punish.


    In fact, the whole volume of the whole world, even the whole Shenzhou, did not know how many people thought that the infinite volume was actually quiet. Has the final say. Even many people directly regard the ancient style as an existence similar to a little white face.


    But now, the quiet words have overturned the cognition of many people - the ancient style is not only a little white face, but also dare to give instructions and punishment to the God King in front of him!


    It''s really arrogant, so many people have to be convinced.


    "Three days? Elder Naran, is this a bit difficult? This is originally a matter without solution, but it only gives us three days. How do you let us find out the cure? "


    Many people don''t like it and think it''s an impossible thing. Don''t say it''s three days. Even if they are given three months, they may not be able to find a way to deal with it.


    However, he spoke quietly at this time: "don''t complain. I know it''s not easy to do this, but please understand my difficulties. Our sect leader really only gave us three days. If we don''t find a cure at that time, I''ll have to be punished with you... Now let''s go separately. At the same time, start everyone in the door, stay awake for three days, and check all the classics for me... If someone dares to perfunctory in these three days, I will punish myself! "


    Then he left quietly, leaving a crowd looking at each other.


    Everyone felt very helpless, but also felt that the ancient style was somewhat unreasonable.


    "Hey... Let''s break up. Follow the orders of the patriarch and elder Nalan. Now give the instructions and mobilize all!"


    Each of them left the Wuhua hall with dissatisfaction. Although there were resentments in their hearts, no one dared to say a "no", and no one dared to deliberately take the opportunity to pick things up.


    Since then, the whole wuliangzong has been completely busy, from top to bottom, trying all kinds of ways to find a cure.


    Nalanjing even issued an imperial edict of the king of God, asking hundreds of religious doors in the three states to follow and read their own classics.


    For a moment, the three states shook, and as soon as the emperor''s edict came out, I dare not obey it.


    In these three states, almost only ancient customs have become a big idle man. In these three days, he stayed in his "Tiande Palace" all the time. He didn''t get out of the gate and absorbed himself in understanding the Tao.


    When his instructions have been given, he will not ask others. At that time, he will only let him be responsible for himself quietly. If the things explained are not completed and done well, he will only ask quietly. As for others, they will be held accountable and punished quietly.


    This is a good management mode. The ruler only needs to manage one or two people. Some of the following people will naturally be managed by others.


    The ancient style manages silence, while silence manages the seven true gods, and the seven true gods control the empty gods respectively


    In three days, the whole zongmen and even the three states fell into an absurd busy state. Many people slander in their hearts, but they have nothing to do.


    In these three days, not only the various classics of wuliangzong have been read countless times. Even the classics of other disciples and disciples'' families were moved out and thoroughly read back and forth many times.


    Finally, people have to shake their heads and sigh in disappointment. Qingtianpeng seems to be really hopeless.


    By the third day, almost everyone had given up, and the feeling of laziness spread one by one.


    In these three days, all the people are really sleepless and have been searching for all kinds of classics. Some people even went around looking for famous Dan pharmacists, but in the end they only got one answer - there is no cure.


    "Don''t slack off. Keep looking and you''ll find a way!"


    See the people of the whole sect are sighing and quietly send out their God King''s instructions again. As soon as the instruction was given, all the people were busy again.


    For three days, although she was the king of God, she was also not idle. Even she worked harder than others.


    Although she has some complaints about this matter, she also wants to help the ancient style. She doesn''t want to see the ancient style desperate and sad.


    As time goes by, it will be dark, and the time given by the ancient wind is coming.


    The whole wuliangzong was anxious and helpless. Finally, I had to seize every minute.


    Time passed again, and it was completely dark.


    At this moment, the ancient wind in Tiande palace, who had been absorbed in understanding Taoism, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately, he got up decisively and walked towards the Wuhua hall.


    After the golden dagger sat down, he began to contact quietly: "three days have come, come to Wuhua hall to reply!"


    After receiving this instruction, he was buried in his busy silence, suddenly stunned, looked up at the moonlight outside the window, and immediately flashed a helpless color on his face.


    "Stop, people above deacon, no Huadian meeting!"


    Quietly also issued her own instructions. After three days, she had to stop all the people to reply.


    "Hey... We didn''t finish what the patriarch told us after all. I don''t know what punishment we will be punished this time!"


    Many people were helpless and finally rushed to Wuhua hall one after another.


    When they came to the Wuhua hall, they had already found that the ancient style as the patriarch was on the throne of Jinluan. He had no expression, no joy and no worry.


    After all the people were in place, they said indifferently: "three days have passed. I wonder if you can find a way to make qingtianpeng reshape the demon pill?" Although the voice is not high, people can feel a great dignity that can not be violated.

 Chapter 644

    The whole audience was silent, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was terrible in the Wuhua hall.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, the ancient wind had a few in mind. As soon as his eyes were closed, he felt unspeakable pain.


    He knows that maybe qingtianpeng is really not saved. This blow is very big for him.


    Qingtianpeng and he were friends since childhood and saved his life more times. Then they grew up and maintained the dignity of ancient customs everywhere


    When he opened his eyes, the ancient wind forced down his grief and whispered, "since I became the patriarch, I remember this is my first will. Unexpectedly, you didn''t do it..."


    The simple words immediately make people worried. Everyone knows that maybe next, they will face the towering anger of the ancient wind.


    Unfortunately, they guessed wrong. The ancient wind not only didn''t get angry with them, but also didn''t look at them more.


    He just looked at the goddess king of Nalan and whispered, "no rules, no radius. Since we have established a religion and stand in the land of China, we have to do everything according to the rules... Elder Nalan, I personally explained this matter, but you didn''t do it well. What crime should you say?"


    "What crime should we commit?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience was stunned.


    What''s going on? Ancient wind patriarch really dare to ask the king of sin goddess?


    Nima, is the world crazy? Will a great goddess king be questioned by a little friar in the realm of virtual God? For what?


    Kyushu mainland is a real world that respects strength. Whoever has strong strength is the real boss.


    Now, the ancient wind is really dare to ask the sin of a God King, which has really subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Similarly, the silence was also stunned. Then he changed color and angrily said, "the ancient wind is endless, isn''t it?"


    Quiet is really angry. Gu Feng, a little bastard, never seems to save face for her God King in public. It''s really annoying.


    "Elder Naran, please pay attention to your attitude. Now I''m the leader. Shouldn''t you be punished for not completing the task I assigned you? If you don''t punish you, how will our Lord rule the three states in the future! "


    It''s amazing that in the face of the displeasure of the God King, as the ancient style of the patriarch, he didn''t shrink back at all and still strongly pleaded guilty.


    This scene really frightened everyone present. When people look at the ancient style again, their eyes are full of horror.


    The two were deadlocked on the spot, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    At this time, LAN bing''er glared at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, you can''t talk to sister Jing like this. Do you know how busy she is in these three days? In order to find a cure, sister Jing didn''t even drink a mouthful of tea. "


    "Yes, Gufeng, you are such an asshole. How can you do this to sister Jing!"


    The little fox also shouted. Although Gu Feng tried his best to cure qingtianpeng, she was moved, but such unreasonable blame was quiet, but she couldn''t see it.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient custom at this time was indifferent and said: "I tried, but there was no result. The things I told me were not completed after all... Although the punishment can be reduced, it can never be avoided!"


    Surprisingly, the ancient style still insisted on punishing silence, which once again made people scared and foolish.


    This is the God King. Who doesn''t shrink and fear when he sees it? But Gu Feng was stunned. He dared to punish her with his patriarchal identity, which really made people speechless.


    In fact, the ancient style is not arrogant and arrogant, deliberately playing with its own dignity. But he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to convey a message to the people of wuliangzong - orders and prohibitions!


    However, any order and will issued by him must be implemented and completed by anyone, otherwise even the God King will not escape the responsibility.


    Very clever quiet, seems to understand the meaning of ancient style, angry and helpless. Finally, it was whispered to the ancient wind: "little bastard, you dare to kill your sister as a monkey and warn others. You wait for your sister and clean you up when you''re done! "


    Gu Feng looked at it indifferently, but he didn''t answer. No one knows what''s on his mind at the moment.


    At this time, the ancient style is like a king. It''s hard to guess his mind!


    Seeing the ancient style''s unfathomable appearance, the quiet spirit didn''t come to me. She wanted to slap Gu Feng on the spot so that he could know who was the king and Xiao Wang.


    However, she did not do so. She knew that on such an occasion, enough face should be left to the ancient style.


    Finally, she compromised and whispered, "I am willing to be punished by ten days of purgatory if I can''t finish what the patriarch told me!"


    "Did you really accept it? Ten days of purgatory punishment? "


    As soon as the quiet voice fell, there was an uproar. People are completely shocked and foolish this time. Can the patriarch''s ancient style really make the God King accept the punishment of purgatory?


    It''s unimaginable. If this matter is spread, I don''t know how many people will be surprised.


    People talked endlessly and were not calm at all. Some people even stand up blatantly to plead quietly, hoping to avoid punishment, and even willing to accept it on their behalf!


    In the face of many people''s plea, the ancient wind did not continue to stand in a stalemate after all, and agreed to the proposal of acting as a substitute.


    Some things, enough is good, where can he really punish him?


    Silence is not only the God King, but also his beloved woman. As long as the meaning is reached, there is no need to be true.


    After the dust settled, she quietly turned her head and looked at the seven true gods. This time it was time for her to punish these people.


    Just as she was quietly asking questions, a golden light came in with a sudden "whoosh" outside the hall.


    It is a feather arrow that goes straight to me.


    This scene frightened everyone on the spot. Even the ancient style changed color completely and stood up on the spot.


    However, unexpectedly, the golden feather arrow looks powerful, but it has no lethality, let alone an arrow. It was very relaxed and casual, so it was caught quietly.


    After a closer look, I was surprised to find that there was a silk wrapped around the arrow pole


    After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that everyone made a false alarm. This is not for assassination at all, but for transmitting messages.


    After being stunned for a while, he quietly took down the silk immediately. After a careful look at the content, he smiled on the spot.


    "Old style, Xiaoqing may be saved! This brocade and silk is a pill. It records an ancient pill. Maybe Xiaoqing can reshape the demon pill! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone, including the ancient wind, immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    Ancient style is a result of brocade and silk. After a careful look, he followed with a smile.

 Chapter 645

    When it was really another village, when everyone was most desperate, it was really not easy to receive such a mysterious pill for no reason.


    But soon, a new question came. Who would shoot this headless arrow?


    At the scene, no one knew the answer except the ancient wind and quiet.


    This headless arrow is unknown to others, but they have seen the ancient style and quiet. The arrow comes from the mysterious God King of the fog tower.


    On that day, Gu Feng was chased and killed by two God kings. It was the mysterious God King in the fog who shot golden arrows to save Gu Feng''s life.


    After careful deliberation, there was no one else except the mysterious God King of the building in the fog. Because it is very simple, here is the Wuhua hall, in which sits a God King.


    If you want to shoot arrows silently under the eyes of the God King, only the God King can do it.


    After getting danfang, Gu Feng directly announced the adjournment of the meeting. As for the so-called punishment, it was over.


    In Tiande palace, a series of people, such as Gufeng, nalanjing and LAN binger, gathered together to study this mysterious danfang.


    After studying for a long time, everyone frowned again because they found it too difficult to refine such a pill.


    Nine turn back to demon Dan!


    This is the name of this pill, but it''s not easy to refine it.


    According to the records of danfang, the nine turn back demon pill is a kind of pill in ancient times. After refining successfully, it can really reunite the demon family without the demon pill. But if you want to refine successfully, you need too many Xizhen herbs.


    "Although Xizhen can still find most of the materials recorded above, it''s just where to find the west blue flower, dragon blood essence stone and congenital Linggen essence blood?"


    The opening is quiet. As the king of God, she is really worried at this time. After getting danfang, they studied it carefully. Although Xizhen, other materials can basically be found. But these last three kinds make everyone a little crazy. They have hardly heard of the latter three things.


    As soon as the quiet voice fell, the little fox on one side suddenly agreed and said, "you... You discuss it first, i... I have something else to do, let''s go first!"


    She looked a little white and looked strange. After saying this, he turned and wanted to run.


    However, the ancient wind began at this time: "wait a minute, where do you want to go?"


    Hearing the speech, the little fox stopped, turned slowly, showed an embarrassing smile and said, "this fox feels that he is going to break through recently. He needs to go out and find a place where no one can find it and shut up!"


    When she finished, she wanted to run again.


    But at this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "closing and breakthrough? I think you want to take the opportunity to hide? Don''t forget that Xiaoqing is your good friend. Can you bear that he will lie down forever? "


    The archaic words seemed inexplicable, and suddenly a pair of curious eyes looked at him.


    There''s nothing we can do about qingtianpeng. Does the little fox have a way?


    I saw that the little fox turned his head slowly again and said with an embarrassed smile: "this fox is just a weak woman. Even if she has a heart, she is powerless! I think you should be busy first. Ben fox really has something to go first! "


    After that, the little fox ignored it on the spot and strode out.


    Unexpectedly, she was caught by the ancient wind just a few steps away. The tone was not good: "you heartless white eyed fox, if Xiaoqing hadn''t protected you all the way in the submarine battlefield, you don''t know how many times you have been killed. Now Xiaoqing has become like this. It makes you bleed, but you still want to slip away!"


    "I... don''t know what you''re talking about!" The words made the little fox pale on the spot, and his whole body began to tremble.


    Until then, the smart quiet thought it was a reaction. He immediately showed great joy and asked, "ancient wind, do you mean that the congenital Linggen is this little girl?"


    Quiet words not only brightened the eyes of the people, but also made the little fox completely paralyzed. Her body was shaking, her mouth was shriveled, and she was almost about to cry. She was so nervous that she said, "I... I''m not a congenital spiritual root..."


    "Ha ha... Don''t pretend to be pathetic with me. If you''re not a congenital spiritual root, who is still?" Gu Feng laughed and was filled with joy.


    At this time, he remembered the situation when he met the little fox for the first time.


    At that time, he was only three years old. He entered the immeasurable mountains alone for training, but it coincided with the birth of a little fox. At that time, at the top of the Dragon Kingdom, it caused a great sensation. People from all forces came to join the fun one after another. They all wanted to catch the little fox and refine medicine on the spot. According to those people, the little fox is the innate spiritual root. If you catch him to refine medicine, it will not only greatly prolong the monk''s life, but also help him break through the bottleneck immediately... It can be said that the little fox is a congenital medicine that can move.


    Gu Feng smiled and told the people the whole story. On the spot, he frightened the little fox and kept shaking his head to deny it.


    Knowing this, people''s faces also showed meaningful smiles. Each one looked at the little fox with strange eyes and scared her half to death again.


    "Girl, don''t be so afraid. It''s just a little blood essence. It won''t kill you. Besides, you care so much about Xiaoqing, aren''t you going to make some sacrifices for him? " Quietly and slowly close to the little fox, the smile on his face is very bright, and the bright way makes the little fox tremble!


    "Don''t... don''t come here. This fox is really not a congenital spirit root. Please let me go!" The little fox still shook his head violently, held his mouth, and his tears kept turning. Now look at this, then look at that, a poor look.


    However, no one could pity her at this time. Everyone looked at her with a strange color.


    "Girl, darling, I really won''t hurt your life. It''s okay. It''ll be over soon!" She was still close quietly. At this time, she was like a big gray wolf luring Little Red Riding Hood. There were as many thieves as there were thieves on her face.


    "Wow... Wuwu... Please let me go. I''ll go back to my mother and let her provide you with blood essence. I... i... I''m afraid of pain!"


    Finally, the little fox burst into tears and told the truth. It''s not that she doesn''t want to save, nor that she can''t save, but that she is afraid of pain.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present burst into laughter, which made the little fox cry more wronged.


    After a burst of laughter, Gu Feng''s face sank and said, "don''t deceive us. Although your mother is also a Nine Tailed Linghu, she is not a congenital spirit. Her blood essence is useless. Only your blood essence can save Xiaoqing. "

 Chapter 646

    The little fox was crying and was unwilling to hand over his blood essence. Finally, he was helpless. The ancient wind had to let him go and let him move freely.


    After being free, the little fox of course thought about how to escape from the limitless sect at the first time. Ancient customs several people know, but pretend not to know. Finally, Gu Feng contacted Murong Jun and asked him to follow him secretly.


    Sure enough, the little fox ran away. After leaving the Wuhua hall, he went straight to the gate of the mountain.


    She thought she didn''t know it, but she didn''t know she was always under the control of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s intention is obvious, that is, when all the materials are gathered, then catch the little fox back and take blood forcibly.


    Now, one of the three most difficult materials has been implemented, and the other two materials are difficult.


    Gu Feng and others first checked the tribute harvested in the Kaizong hall again. Unfortunately, there were still no Western blue flowers and dragon blood essence stone, so they couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    Finally, after a while of discussion, the emperor quietly issued an imperial edict again to look for it in the large and small doors of the three states.


    West blue flower, we have basically determined that it is only a rare holy medicine, but the dragon blood essence stone is even more erratic.


    Wuliangzong frequently issued the imperial edict of the king of God, which really made the big and small families in the three states angry and angry, but there was no way. They were born under the eaves and had to bow their heads. Even if it is no longer reluctant, it can finally be found all over the world.


    Not to mention, on the third day after the edict was issued, the magical west blue flower was found, which made everyone happy again and had to sigh that there were many people and great power.


    Three days later, a good news came from a big family in the land of Aozhou - the whereabouts of the dragon blood essence stone.


    Dragon blood essence stone is indeed an extremely precious thing. It is said that it is a kind of blood red ore produced from extraterrestrial meteorites. It is basically not produced in Kyushu.


    Ten thousand years ago, the mysterious meteorite from heaven was robbed by major forces. Finally, desperate Valley took the lead and robbed that meteorite back.


    After it was broken, a basin sized blood red ore was found inside, which was the dragon blood spar.


    The reason why it is called dragon blood spar is that if you look it flat, you will strangely find that there are some things similar to Bruce Lee swimming in the ore.


    "Is there such an ore only in heartless Valley?"


    Hearing the news, Gu Feng immediately frowned.


    It''s easier to say if it''s somewhere else, but it''s hard to say in this heartless valley. Desperate Valley has not only made enemies with wuliangzong, but also more difficult is that there is definitely more than one divine king in desperate Valley, and it is not the kind of old man who can''t move. If you want to force it, absolutely not.


    But now that we have a bad relationship, people can''t give it to you automatically.


    "Isn''t your little lover the saint of heartless Valley? Why don''t you let him steal it for you? " Said quietly with a laugh.


    Gu Feng''s face sank and his tone was not good: "what little lover? That''s my younger sister Qing. I have only brother and sister feelings for her, not men and women. "


    "Hehe, is that true? I don''t know about the maple forest that night? Besides, even if you really treat her as a sister, will she just treat you as a brother? "


    The old wind was silent. There was no need to argue about this issue. Then he turned to the topic and said, "although I am very reluctant to do so, I have to try for Xiaoqing."


    Immediately, the ancient wind contacted Mu Qingqing''s Buddha and carefully told the story. Mu Qingqing promised on the spot and gave a guarantee one by one.


    After getting Mu Qingqing''s promise, Gu Feng is temporarily relieved. Mu Qingqing has an unusual relationship with him. As long as the other party agrees, there is basically nothing to worry about.


    At the same time, Mu Qingqing is the saint of heartless Valley and has great rights. If she were to look for minerals, there should be no big problem.


    ¡­¡­


    After many days, the ancient wind is waiting quietly. Unfortunately, there is no news from muqingqing.


    Gu Feng also asked him many times, but the result was to disappoint him.


    According to Mu Qingqing''s story, there was dragon blood essence stone before, but after ten thousand years, it was really difficult for her to find it. It''s not good for her to ask her master and the God King directly, because it would scare the snake more.


    Now the two sects have a bad relationship. Once they know that the ancient wind is looking for the dragon blood essence stone, they take the initiative to take it out. It''s estimated that it''s too late to hide it.


    The ancient wind waited anxiously for three days. At this time, Mu Qingqing completely let the ancient wind despair. Mu Qingqing said frankly that dragon blood spar was refined into a magic weapon by the ancestor of the God King 5000 years ago


    After getting this answer, the ancient wind was instantly dejected.


    How precious is the dragon blood essence stone? Kyushu mainland does not produce at all. The only piece has been refined into a magic weapon. Can qingtianpeng still be saved?


    After so many days, the ancient wind has already gathered enough other materials. Now the only thing missing is the dragon blood essence stone. It can be said that everything is ready, but only the east wind.


    "What should I do? I can''t watch Xiaoqing sleep. If he had no mana, he would rather die directly. " Powerless closed his eyes, the ancient wind felt bursts of heart fatigue.


    And quietly, he kept comforting quietly. At last, he brightened his eyes and said, "I don''t know what magic weapon is refined by desperate valley. If you grab his magic weapon, is it still useful?"


    Hearing this, the ancient wind''s eyes brightened and then darkened, saying: "thousands of years have passed, not to mention whether that magic weapon can be found, even if it is found, it is just a magic weapon. Have you ever seen anyone use magic tools to refine medicine? "


    When things got here, they seemed to be in a dead end. They worked so hard for nearly a month, but finally got such a result. It''s really depressing.


    Day by day, the ancient wind still didn''t give up looking for the dragon blood essence stone, but he got nothing at all.


    Just when he gradually fell into despair, one night, the sky suddenly lit up, and suddenly the red light covered the sky, shining on the whole night sky.


    At the first sight of such a scene, Gu Feng immediately thought of the demon star in the world, because he himself is a demon star. He is simply too sensitive.


    But when he looked carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    The reason why the sky outside is red is because a luminous meteorite is falling rapidly.


    The meteorite is too dazzling. It is as big as a blue disk. Its whole body glows like blood and shines with a strange red awn. It looks very magnificent.


    "Is that... Dragon blood essence stone?"

 Chapter 647

    Almost for a moment, such a word appeared in the mind of the ancient wind. Because during this period of time, his mind is full of dragon blood essence stone, which is simply too sensitive.


    The most important thing is that this meteorite from heaven is as red as blood, which is very consistent with the legendary dragon blood essence stone.


    After a short shock, the ancient wind immediately rose into the sky and went straight to the direction of the meteorite falling.


    Just after he rushed up, the silence in Yao''s mother Palace also moved. Like an ancient wind, she thought of dragon blood essence stone for the first time after seeing this meteorite.


    A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. Almost everyone looked up and everyone was shocked.


    Similarly, they were not the only ones who flew into the sky. All the true gods of Kyushu who saw this scene rose up and went straight to the direction of the meteorite falling.


    Not only the true God goes to watch, but also the God King of all forces!


    That mysterious meteorite is so shocking. It is as big as a blue disk, red as blood, and you can vaguely feel the mysterious power flowing out of it. It can be said that the world is shaking, and no one is not surprised.


    Chuzhou!


    Finally, the meteorite landed in the land of Chuzhou, which belongs to the territory of the Louvre, near the center of the mainland.


    Quietly with the ancient wind, he rushed to Chuzhou almost at the fastest speed. But when they came, their eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    The meteorite did land in Chuzhou, but its location is a bit of a curse. Such a strange and precious meteorite landed in a Jedi abyss.


    At this time, more than 100 true gods of major forces had already gathered near the abyss. Not only that, in the void, there are several figures shining with golden light and unable to see the true face.


    At a glance, the ancient wind recognized that it was the king of God, a full eight.


    Hiss!


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind immediately sucked in the cool air. I felt that this thing was really unusual.


    What kind of concept is it that eight divine kings gather together? In addition to the silence now, this is nine. Ask Kyushu earth, when did such a spectacle appear?


    At this time, the eight divine kings sitting over the abyss stared at the abyss one by one, as if they were hesitating and struggling with something.


    After they saw the ancient wind and their arrival, all their eyes looked over. One of the old gods, Wang hehe, said with a smile: "hehe, I didn''t expect Nalan Daoyou to be so interested in this mysterious meteorite. It''s a pity that this meteorite is not easy to die. I chose this ghost place, so we can only stare."


    When I looked up, I couldn''t see through the ancient wind, and I didn''t know where the God King came from.


    But quietly, he saw through, smiled and said, "Oh, it''s just a meteorite outside the sky. Unexpectedly, it attracted all Taoist friends. It''s really surprising."


    After saying these words, he quickly whispered to the ancient wind quietly and said, "the man who just spoke is the God King of heartless valley. Here, there are not only the God King of heartless Valley, but also the God King of the Louvre, Donglin holy mountain and Tiantu holy land. And every family comes with two. "


    The voice sounds bland, but the old wind hears a terrible message from it.


    Six major sects, why are only these four sects here today? And both of them go together?


    If there''s nothing fishy in it, I don''t believe it.


    Because it was a coincidence that on the day of the opening ceremony of the immeasurable sect, they had offended these four sects. Now the God kings of the four sects have come, but the God kings of the sword sect and the great Roman gate have not come. Is it really just a coincidence?


    The ancient wind secretly told Jingjing about his worries. Unexpectedly, Jingjing gently comforted: "don''t think too much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. The reason why the divine king of the divine sword sect and the great Roman did not arrive is that their old divine king is really too old to move. "


    "But... Is the meteorite falling on this day really so important to these sects? Unexpectedly, each family did not hesitate to send out two divine kings. You know, this is probably the biggest inside information and combat power of each family. If something happens, who can afford it? "


    Gu Feng was still worried. He felt that this might be a game, a game of inviting the king into the urn, in order to deal with his boundless religion and silence.


    The reason is very simple. Don''t say that this meteorite hasn''t figured out how valuable it is. Even if it''s really valuable, it won''t send out two old gods respectively. If you want to compete for the baby, you can let the real God in the door finish it.


    Quietly was also refuted and speechless. Finally, he secretly handed over something to Gu Feng, saying: "although I don''t know whether the meteorite is dragon blood essence stone, I must take a risk for Xiaoqing. You can''t stay here long. " The quiet look is very solemn. It''s the first time that Gu Feng has seen her so solemn.


    However, what was quietly passed on just now surprised the ancient wind!


    At this time, the quiet voice sounded again: "now you know why I used to be so confident? With this, even if I have any accidents, we can still prosper forever. "


    "But... Since we still have this thing, why don''t we just fight with them now?"


    "How can the God King destroy the sky and the earth easily?" Quietly stared at the old wind and continued: "don''t be wordy. Maybe I will go down later. You must leave before I go down, otherwise these people may be bad for you."


    "No, it''s obvious that this is a bureau for us. If you go down, you will not get the dragon blood essence stone, but your life will be in danger." No matter what you say quietly, the ancient style is not willing to let it take risks. Today''s situation is really unusual. If there are no ghosts in it, I don''t believe it.


    "Maybe this is the only way to cure Xiaoqing. If I don''t go down and have a look, Xiaoqing will always have to lie in the ice coffin. In that case, you will feel guilty all your life."


    The shriveled mouth and the muscles of the antique face twitch. Leng can''t refute it.


    In the end, he had to tell him to be careful. If you catch up with silence in order to treat Xiaoqing, the gain is not worth the loss.


    While the ancient wind and the two were secretly communicating, the eight divine kings above the abyss were communicating with each other at this time. A god Dynasty in Donglin sacred mountain said to the God King of heartless Valley, "brother Nangong and brother reed, what do you think of this meteorite? Is it the legendary dragon blood essence stone? "

 Chapter 648

    Ten thousand years ago, only the two old gods of heartless Valley had seen what dragon blood essence stone looked like. They had the most say in whether it was dragon blood essence stone.


    After asking, I saw two divine kings of the heartless Valley immediately smile, and one of them said, "I don''t think it''s false. Although the meteorite fell very fast, we still vaguely saw some clues with our cultivation. This meteorite is as like as two peas of dragon blood essence, which was 10000 years ago, whether it is the shape or color, or the air machine.


    "Hey... It''s a pity that such a good thing should fall in this ghost place. It''s estimated that we have no chance to get it."


    Several people are singing and making peace over there. Their intention is already obvious. They want to lure them into exploring quietly.


    The Nangong divine king continued: "five thousand years ago, the two of us worked together to refine that dragon blood essence stone into a super magic weapon. Its power is amazing. It''s refreshing to think about it. Today''s dragon blood essence stone is many times larger than that ten thousand years ago. If it is used to refine magic tools, it must be more powerful! "


    Old fox, this absolute old fox. He only said that it could be used to refine magic tools, but he didn''t say that it could be used to refine pills. Its purpose is very clear, that is to make it quiet and take the bait automatically.


    It''s a clumsy way to excite the general. With the ancient style and quiet shrewdness, how can you not see through it?


    He sneered at Nangong God King and Reid God King in desperate Valley and said, "two Taoist friends, since you are so rare, why don''t you go down and salvage the meteorite?"


    Hearing the speech, all the divine kings looked at the silence. The Nangong divine king finally laughed: "ha ha, Taoist Nalan, after all, he is still young and has just come to China. He doesn''t understand many things. This place is called Tongtian magic abyss. Although I don''t know how it was formed, it is a very dangerous place. It''s dangerous. Depending on the cultivation of our God King, it''s possible to die... "


    The corner of his mouth smiled again, and the Nangong God continued: "hehe, I''m old and inflexible. If I encounter a big crisis after going down, I''ll be in trouble. Although the meteorite is good, it is not worth our lives after all! "


    After saying that, several real gods shook their heads and looked like they wanted to give up.


    "Tongtian magic abyss?"


    Hearing the speech, she frowned quietly and scolded the bad luck in her heart.


    As for this magic abyss, when looking for Dan Fang some time ago, she saw it on an ancient book and knew it a little.


    This evil abyss is very evil. Anyone who has entered it has never come out. It can be said that it is definitely a Jedi. The uniqueness and danger of this place are still on the mysterious river.


    At the same time, it is said that there are great opportunities in it. However, those old monks who have reached the end of their life will eventually choose to jump in


    Seeing the silence, the Nangong God King continued to smile and said, "hey... Forget it, although the dragon blood essence stone is extremely precious, it has no chance with us. I''m waiting for an old bone. I really can''t afford to toss. I advise Naran Taoist friends to give up. Even if they get a dragon blood essence stone, it is just used to refine a magic instrument. It is not worth our God King''s risk. "


    Hard to get, this is absolutely hard to get. Nangong God King kept telling him to give up quietly. In fact, he wanted to jump down quietly.


    The ancient wind changes color immediately after understanding what this place is. Whispered quietly: "sister Jing, forget it. Even if it''s really dragon blood essence stone, we don''t want it. It''s too dangerous here. I can''t let you down! "


    After a quiet silence for a while, he said: "I know that although they have no good intentions one by one, according to my speculation, this should be tianwai meteorite, probably the dragon blood essence stone... It doesn''t seem to be a deliberate game against us, which should be an accidental event. Although the divine king has great powers, it is almost impossible to create such a big scene. "


    "What if it''s really dragon blood essence stone? I can''t watch you take risks. Xiaoqing''s life is important, but your life is also important. "


    Hearing the speech, a wisp of happy smile appeared on her quiet face and said, "little bastard, I''m satisfied to hear this. Don''t worry, who is sister? Don''t you know? Along the way, I don''t know how many people want my sister''s life, but what''s the final result? Even if this is a tiger''s den, I have my own way to deal with it... "


    Then he quietly turned to the eight gods and said with a smile, "you Taoist friends, are you really going to give up? You know, if this is really a dragon blood essence stone, it will be of great value. The value of such a large dragon blood essence stone is amazing. "


    "Ha ha, Taoist Naran is joking. Do you think I can stand the toss when I wait for this old bone? We really don''t have the energy to toss around. If Nalan Daoyou is interested, you can get it by yourself. But I have to say it first. This evil abyss is too evil. Taoist Naran, please think twice! "


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness!" The quiet face twitched again, and a sneer came into my heart. These people speak well and are worried about their own safety. In fact, they want to jump down immediately.


    Quiet is really a little embarrassed. She deeply knows the horror of the demon ape. But for the sake of antiquity, she really wants to try it. But I''m afraid that once I go down, I''ll never come up.


    This magic abyss is really too mysterious. Not only did the people who went in never come out, but no one knows how it was formed. Some say that the demon ape is linked to the underworld, while others say it is linked to another world. There are different opinions, but none of them is accurate.


    In a word, the devil is deep, bottomless and extremely evil!


    After a hesitation, I made a decision quietly and decisively, that is to go on.


    Although the evil abyss is terrible, she does have a way to deal with it. Moreover, the meteorite falling that day is likely to be on the edge, and there should be no major crisis.


    Tell the old wind what you think. The old wind almost refused without thinking about it.


    However, Jingjing insisted very much, and finally forced out the ancient wind. He came to the sky over the magic abyss and was really ready to jump.


    With a slight smile on her mouth, she quietly arched her hands at the eight divine kings and said, "Taoist friends, since you really gave up this meteorite, the little woman had to take a risk to salvage it. Please protect the Dharma for me!"


    After the speech, I really jumped down quietly and fell straight to the enchanted abyss

 Chapter 649

    Surprisingly, the extremely domineering young goddess king really jumped down.


    On the spot, the eight true gods were silly, and then showed the color of ecstasy.


    The Nangong God King laughed: "ha ha, the little girl is still too young after all. You dare to jump in Moyuan. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    At this time, the eight gods were ecstatic. Then they joined hands to do something that shocked everyone


    I saw that the eight divine kings immediately picked up various Dharma Seals, and they hit the abyss with strange runes


    At this time, the eight divine kings are jointly applying seals!


    "This..."


    People who saw this scene could not help but take a breath. Until this time, these people completely understood one thing, that is, what happened today is really a game, a game specifically for the king of Naran.


    Those true gods who had nothing to do with the matter turned crazy one by one and went away immediately. This is setting up a God King. As witnesses, they are also afraid of being killed.


    However, unfortunately, those who are irrelevant and just come to join the fun are really killed. The true gods of the four top sects joined hands to hang those people at this time


    The eight divine kings are still frantically applying seals at this time. Although they know that nalanjing may not be able to get on, they will be more relieved with their own seals.


    "If heaven wants to let him die, he must first let him go crazy! Little girl, you are too young after all. I don''t know the heaven and earth! "


    Nangong God King laughed wildly. At this moment, he felt very secure and peaceful in his heart.


    Nalanjing is like a demon killed in the air. She is stunned to break the original order and rules of China. Relying on his youth and vigorous vitality, he hardly looked at any God King in the eyes, which makes many people hate the itchy teeth.


    Almost when they quietly announced their occupation of the three states, these people were already planning a premeditation. Their purpose was to kill the youngest and most arrogant goddess king in history.


    Cruel!


    It''s too cruel. I didn''t expect that so many people would carefully arrange such a shocking overall situation in order to deal with a goddess king.


    "Little girl, in order to make you a ghost, I''ll give you another gift!" The God King of the Louvre roared immediately, and then a big bow appeared in his hand, followed by a golden headless arrow


    Golden headless arrow!


    Isn''t that the arrow used to pass Dan Fang?


    So it seems that everything is false. What Dan Fang and what nine turn back to demon Dan are all false. They have carefully arranged the game for this scene.


    The golden headless arrow was not shot by the God King of the tower in the fog, but posed as the God King of the Louvre.


    In this way, not only the danfang is fake, but also the dragon blood essence stone may be fake. Everything is just a scam to get rid of nalanjing.


    In order to arrange this bureau, many divine kings took great pains. Even Mu Qingqing calculated it.


    I have to say that the minds of these old people are really too cruel and deep. They are terrible and frightening.


    In the distance, the ancient wind, which had long been hidden in the void, immediately pumped blood into the eyes after seeing this scene, and immediately lost his voice and cried out in pain: "sister Jing..."


    "Ah... You old bastards, I want you to pay for your life!" The ancient wind went crazy and rushed towards the enchanted abyss.


    At this time, he was really furious. He had never been so angry as he is today.


    Who is quiet? They have shared weal and woe for many years, and they have experienced life and death, despair and helplessness in the battle field of demons


    The roar was shrill and full of killing opportunities. At this time, the ancient style had reached the most angry state in history.


    Because of his anger, his eyes burst into sparks, which had not been ignited for many years. At this time, once ignited, his combat power jumped up sharply.


    However, he did not really kill himself, but took out a thing - the nine story demon tower.


    Yes, it''s the nine story demon tower. It was just handed over to him quietly and secretly. One is to protect the ancient style and the other is to protect the whole wuliangzong.


    In the past, Gu Feng had been struggling with one thing, that is, what did the mysterious old man say to him quietly when they said goodbye to the demon family. But now it seems that it is very clear that at that time, the mysterious old man gave the demon tower that has been taken back to silence again.


    Mainland China is not simple, it is like a tiger''s den. As a taboo, ancient customs are also an important task. Naturally, the mysterious old man will not really ignore it. The reason why he took the demon tower on the spot was that he was worried that the ancient style depended on foreign things and wanted to force it to grow rapidly.


    The eight true gods who were applying seals over the magic abyss were stunned and overjoyed when they saw the ancient wind killing them.


    I''m worried that I can''t find you, boy. It''s nice of you to take the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Little boy, your backer has fallen. Now it''s time to kill the demon star!"


    One of them had a gloomy face. While continuing to apply the seal, he waved a big palm and patted it down towards the ancient wind.


    He continued: "now kill you first, and then destroy your ridiculous limitless sect!"


    Casually waved a palm, and the God King didn''t look at the ancient style at all. In his opinion, his slap was enough to kill the ancient customs.


    Although this palm looks relaxed and casual, it contains the frightening power. Once it really hits the ancient wind, it is enough to kill the ancient wind thousands of times.


    However, this slap did not hit the ancient wind, but hit an insignificant nine story pagoda


    After the pagoda was impacted, it immediately shook violently, and then rushed inside, and ten terrible old demon kings rushed out on the spot


    The next scene was a little sad. The palm of the old God King who had just attacked the ancient wind was almost instantly broken, and his whole person trembled fiercely and almost didn''t fall directly into the abyss.


    After seeing the situation clearly, they turned pale with fear.


    It was... A big demon at the level of God King. There were as many as ten. Led by a fierce poor strange and a golden bull, he went straight to the people!


    Almost for a moment, the eight old God kings were scared to death. Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately tore open the void and disappeared in place.


    Where did NIMA get so many terrible monsters? If you are entangled by these big demons, can you live with your old bones?

 Chapter 650

    Indeed, these old things won''t get the slightest advantage against this group of demons.


    Very simply, they are too old to exist. They haven''t done it once in thousands of years. These ten demons are different. They are actually fierce demons.


    These big demons survived the baptism of the battlefield. They were the absolute elites who fought for days and nights in the face of the invasion of heavenly demons.


    The eight divine kings tore through the void and fled, even if they let the ancient style jump to their feet.


    Tear the void and escape. It''s absolutely untraceable. If you follow it, there will be no clue.


    "If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Do you still want to destroy Lao Tzu''s wuliangzong? Just wait and accept my anger! "


    The ancient wind was crazy. He decided to destroy those sects at all costs and completely pull them down from the altar.


    These people have been masters for so long that their hearts have been numb. It''s time to pull them all down.


    "Smash the seal and save sister Jing!" The ancient wind gave orders to ten big demons.


    For these big demons, he was ecstatic to be able to recover.


    But now is not the time for him to be excited, because he is still in the abyss and doesn''t know life or death.


    Although I got the ten demons, new doubts came again. The ancient style clearly remembers that after the Qingzhou disaster, there were more than 50 old demon kings, and there were 23 left, but now there are only 10.


    "Sister Jing must have left some self-defense!" Finally, the ancient wind can only guess like this. After all, I''m a smart woman. Since I dare to jump, I have to be prepared.


    The ten demons, after receiving the order, really took the means together, released their great powers, and frantically bombarded the seal in the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of silence, I immediately felt the change above the moment I jumped down the abyss.


    Her heart was angry and angry, but she didn''t realize that it was a complete fraud.


    She fell madly and finally reached the bottom of the valley. At the same time, she also saw the "extraterrestrial meteorite".


    Originally, she was still ecstatic. When she checked carefully, she vomited blood on the spot.


    Where is this shit dragon blood essence stone? Clearly, it is an ordinary granite that can no longer be ordinary. It was just as like as two peas on the rock, which was deliberately executed and made exactly the same as true dragon blood essence.


    The red light shining on the surface is simply magic.


    "Damn thing, how dare you deceive me? I nalanjing will definitely make you pay the price." The fire was quiet. Until this time, she was completely enlightened. The so-called Dan Fang, the so-called dragon blood essence stone, everything was just a scam.


    It''s just a pity that she has jumped down and it''s difficult to go up again.


    At the moment of jumping down, she felt a secret force pulling herself, so that she couldn''t go up at all.


    After trying many times, the quiet heart gradually began to panic. She found that at this time, she could only fly ten feet high and was very hard.


    In other words, if you want to go up again, it''s almost hanging!


    "The bottom of the valley is at least thousands of feet from the ground. Now I can only fly ten feet. How can I escape?" This time, I was really a little flustered. At the same time, I was more worried. I continued to say to myself: "no wonder, over the years, only people can get down, and no one can get up. Feelings contain such a strong pulling force!"


    Hula!


    Just when she was quietly worried and angry, she suddenly heard a strange sound in her ear. Then her heart tightened and felt a powerful killing opportunity!


    She quickly dodged on the spot. The place where she was standing was smashed by a strange force, which made her face white.


    "Damn it, there is not only a strong pulling force, but also a great crisis. As soon as we reached the bottom of the valley, there was an opportunity to kill. "


    After everything calmed down, I tried again quietly for several times, but I still couldn''t get up and escape.


    Gradually, a trace of despair rose in her heart, and she sighed that she was still too reckless.


    This time, I really lost a lot. Instead of dragon blood essence stone, I plunged myself into a terrible and dangerous situation. What can I do?


    Finally, as a last resort, she began to go deeper.


    This abyss, known as the magic abyss, means that it is deep and bottomless. The depth is not bottomed out, not its depth, but its total length.


    The bottom of the valley is really only a thousand feet away from the ground, but after reaching the bottom of the valley, there are endless dark channels extending out!


    At this time, the silence is moving along the endless dark channel. One is to find a way out, and the other is to find some opportunities.


    After all, there is an indisputable fact that there is a great opportunity in this magic abyss. From ancient times to now, people who don''t know how many longevity yuan have jumped in.


    Along the way, she encountered many fatal crises, either a strange wind, or bursts of sky runes... But she avoided them.


    At the same time, along the way, she also found many skeletons, some of which have been eroded by years, and some have been preserved intact.


    These are the bones left by our predecessors. It must be that we failed to avoid those big crises on the way, which led to our own death.


    After facing several major crises again, Jingjing almost said it. The deeper she went, the more she could feel the danger inside.


    Finally helpless, she took out a hand bone for self-defense.


    This hand bone is very mysterious and strange. I don''t know who it comes from, but it contains terrible power.


    Just after she took out the hand bone, she obviously felt the hand bone trembling and buzzing


    "What''s going on? It seems that some force is calling? "


    She was scared silly. This time, she was really scared silly. When she took out her hand bone, she felt faint calls from the depths of the magic abyss!


    Almost instinctively, quietly following the bone of this hand. The deeper she went, the more she felt the call inside.


    This scene really frightened her. The bones of her hands felt the call and were able to take her forward on their own. It was the first time she met such a thing.


    At the same time, she was looking forward to seeing what was still hidden in it.

 Chapter 651

    That call is very special, ethereal and distant, which makes people feel a little incomprehensible.


    Quietly, with this strange summoning force, I went on all the way for more than ten days, but I couldn''t come to the end after all.


    The magic abyss seemed to be really boundless. The deeper she went into it, the more she could feel how dangerous it was.


    Of course, she didn''t get nothing. In these days, although she has experienced hundreds of great crises, she has also harvested many Xizhen''s great medicines. There are twenty or thirty holy medicines alone. Among them is the west blue flower that has been bothering everyone earlier.


    It''s just a pity that although the west blue flower is precious, it can''t save qingtianpeng''s life, because even the danfang is fake


    "No wonder, in history, there will be so many people who will be exhausted. The holy medicine alone is enough to make people crazy!" He said to himself quietly, and then gave a light sigh: "now that he has reached this field, even if he has more harvest, can he go out?"


    She was more and more desperate. She thought that with her deepening, she would find another exit. But after ten days, she was completely desperate.


    The magic abyss is endless, as if it is really linked to another world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the seal imposed by the eight gods had long been broken by the ten demons, but there was no quiet trace. No matter how the ancient wind called, there was no movement below.


    Knowing the extraordinary in it, no one dared to go down and find out. For a moment, the ancient style is really worried, but also more anxious.


    The only thing that reassured him was that he knew that the silence was still alive.


    Because she holds the soul contract of the seven true gods in her hands. Once she dies quietly, the seven true gods will die!


    "No, I have to go down. Maybe sister Jing is in a desperate situation, waiting for me to rescue!" Try all kinds of methods, the ancient wind can not be connected to silence, and finally have to decide to take a risk.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was opposed by everyone.


    I''m kidding. The God King is trapped. Do you dare to let the ancient wind take risks?


    Once the ancient wind dies, everything will stop. The life of ancient customs is related to the lives of a large group of people. How can they easily get involved in danger?


    Looking back, Gu Feng looked at the fierce beast and asked, "are you sure there are thirteen demon kings with sister Jing?"


    "It can''t be wrong. They have always been around the God King Naran, and they are still safe and sound."


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded, but he still felt very uneasy. More than ten days have passed. I can''t contact anyone. I''m really anxious.


    Then he continued to ask the poor man, "have those eight old bastards been caught?"


    "Hey... They are all old foxes. I don''t know where to hide. Despite our efforts, we still can''t find their trace!" The poor man sighed and felt a little sorry. He didn''t kill those old things, which made him feel a little remorse.


    "Hum! Dare to offend me and die! Since you dare to frame sister Jing and my wuliangzong, you must be ready to accept my wuliangzong''s anger! "


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, the essence flowed, and finally said, "leave one person here, and the rest will go back with me to fight against the thieves!"


    "Yes!"


    After waiting for more than ten days, they finally waited for the ancient wind''s order, and their hearts were agitated one by one.


    Finally, the ancient wind left a demon king here. With the remaining nine demon kings and a crowd of wuliangzong, he returned to wuliangzong.


    After returning to the wuliangzong, the ancient wind immediately issued his own decree to the effect that all the true gods and virtual gods in the three states would gather in the wuliangzong and go to the four major gates with him.


    Of course, the decree he issued was not an imperial edict. It was almost impossible to call on all the gods in the three states by virtue of his decree.


    However, in his decree, he left the brand of the nine demon kings.


    When such a decree was passed out, the land of the three states was shocked.


    This is the brand of God King level, and there are as many as nine. When have people from three states seen such a big battle?


    After receiving such a decree, the gods of all sects, big and small, almost kept coming towards the immeasurable sect, and did not dare to neglect it at all. Wuliang sect, a new sect, has really given them too many surprises and shocks, almost completely subverting their cognitive view.


    This time, the ancient wind clearly said in the decree that all the true and false gods of each sect must be present. Otherwise, they will bear the consequences.


    Three days later, on the central square of wuliangzong, the ancient wind wore gold armor and hung a sword around his waist, staring at the dense crowd on the square without expression.


    At this time, on this square, there were not only 280000 wuliangzong disciples with distinctive iron armor and fighting Ge, but also 180 true gods and 3800 virtual gods


    In the face of such a huge team of gods, Gu Feng''s heart really turned into a towering wave. With so many gods, this is basically the strongest combat power of the whole three states. Such combat power can be used to destroy a Qingzhou


    The ancient wind was really shocked. Of course, the more shocked were the gods who came under the imperial edict. At this time, nine demon kings stood behind the ancient wind!


    At this time, the nine demon kings were all turned into human shapes, like the close guard of the ancient style. The killing machine on their face was motionless, which made people tremble at the sight of their souls.


    The gods were really shocked, shocked and wondering, they didn''t know where the ancient wind got so many God kings.


    Seeing that everyone was almost here, Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and looked at all the humanity below: "Kyushu has stood in this world for countless years, but it has been devastated recently. It has been destroyed as a whole. Chickens and dogs have not remained. My heart is very painful... As for how it was destroyed, I think everyone must be very clear, I won''t say more... Therefore, the ancient style is not talented. Although it has little power, it is willing to ask for orders for the people, fight crimes for the sky and seek justice for hundreds of millions of Qingzhou creatures! "


    "I''m lucky to have your support today. If you can successfully fight crimes, you should remember your first merit... Now, let''s thunder the drums, blow the horn and fight!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, more than 200000 immeasurable clansmen made a neat "Dong Dong" sound by using the war to stamp on the ground, with great momentum and shaking in the mountains and forests!

 Chapter 652

    This scene really surprised the gods who came to help.


    In fact, their hearts are like a mirror. Although the ancient wind says that it is a crime for heaven, its real purpose is to go to avenge nalanjing.


    I know, but no one dares to say anything, but I don''t see that the nine gods leak out one by one?


    In fact, the ancient wind today does not really want to expect how these people contribute. The reason why they are called here is to show their dominance and momentum.


    Relying on the nine divine kings in the hands of the ancient wind, who wants to destroy is as simple as a meal.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be honest.


    Going to attack others, of course, can''t be said to avenge private revenge. It can only be a crime on behalf of heaven and avenge Qingzhou!


    The reason why this matter will be delayed for three days is that the ancient style has also done a very important thing, that is to beg for thieves!


    What makes a teacher famous? What is justifiable?


    If you want to become famous and speak plainly, you have to convict the other party. Otherwise, you will be militaristic. You will not get the support of people all over the world, but will be despised by people all over the world.


    In these three days, every place in China and 18 small states received such calls for thieves. For a moment, the world shook and no one was surprised.


    How domineering is it to crusade against most of China at the same time? Absolute unprecedented is a mythical feat.


    The patriarchal clan ruled Kyushu for too long, and the enslaved people were basically numb. When everyone received such a plea for thieves, their hearts were all excited.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the swearing in meeting, all the people on the square stepped on the auspicious cloud controlled by the nine demon kings and went towards the Donglin sacred mountain.


    Their speed is not very fast. The crowd below can see clearly. No one is surprised or afraid where they pass.


    Dongzhou, this is the location of the base camp of Donglin holy mountain. When wuliangzong people came to Donglin holy mountain, it was already empty. Both the elders and ordinary disciples at all levels in their door had already fallen and the monkeys had dispersed.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was not angry, because it was expected by him.


    He came to destroy orthodoxy, not to commit iniquity. He can kill the evil Lord God King and all true gods, but he doesn''t want to harm ordinary disciples. Once he really created countless murders and robberies, it really became a monster that everyone could kill.


    When he came to the sky over the Donglin sacred mountain, after a little staring, the ancient wind finally issued his own order: "the gods listen to the order: I order you to raze this place to the ground and clean up anything valuable at the same time!"


    "Order!"


    Since then, all the gods in the three states have gone to the mountain gate. First, they searched carefully, and then they used their great powers to completely move the place to the ground.


    Not only that, all the demon kings made repeated moves to pull out all the spiritual veins deep underground in Donglin holy mountain and were collected into the space magic tools.


    "There is the ancestral temple. Destroy him!"


    Some people shouted and immediately cast the spell again, and the ancestral temple was completely destroyed.


    Since then, Donglin holy mountain has been completely destroyed.


    Although the clan was destroyed, ending their dominance, they did not kill a human life.


    Destroyed the Taoist tradition of the Mountain Gate of Donglin Shenshan. Gu Feng led a group of people to kill Luozhou again.


    Luozhou, ruled by the Louvre, is also the most central position of the mainland of China. The headquarters of the Louvre is built here.


    When the ancient wind team came to Luozhou, it also started a terrible wave. The whole earth trembled and people fled.


    Of course, their purpose is not to kill the world. That''s what the great devil will do.


    Ignoring the frightened crowd, they went straight to the place where the Louvre was located.


    When they came here, they destroyed the whole Mountain Gate Taoism by the same means again. After searching everything, they left again.


    When they disappeared, a young man suddenly appeared from a corner. It was Jiang Kun.


    Jiang Kun is the son of the Louvre and the king of China. When he asked about the mountain that day, he was arrogant and did not pay attention to anyone, but also repeatedly provoked the ancient style. But later, it was a pity that he was perfectly crushed by the ancient wind in the process of asking.


    If he could barely stay at the same height as the ancient wind at that time, now he can only look up.


    Recently, the statement of the ancient style is really too popular. First, it establishes its own sect, and then accepts the God King as a concubine... Now, it personally leads such a large team to destroy his sect orthodoxy... Who can compete with one of his peers?


    "Ancient style, I have to admire your luck. Since you can recruit so many divine kings to work for you. But the contest between us is not over. Let''s see you on the king''s battlefield! " Looking at the ancient style of leaving, Jiang Kun''s heart is mixed. At the same time, he is also very conceited. Although he can''t compare with the details of ancient customs, he still feels that his strength should be more long and short with ancient customs.


    After all, these divine kings can''t work on the battle platform. Even if the ancient wind is killed on the spot on the battle platform, these divine kings shall not forcibly intervene.


    In fact, the king''s conferment meeting was not cancelled, but it was delayed because of the changes in Qingzhou.


    According to the present situation, I am afraid that all rules must be changed after today. When the whole Shenzhou is estimated, he has the final say. He can hold the meeting whenever he wants, and no one dares to object.


    Although the God kings of various sects have escaped, they will only be street mice in the future. Don''t say they came out to organize the king sealing meeting. It''s estimated that they don''t even dare to show their faces.


    After destroying the orthodoxy of the Louvre, the ancient wind led the people to the holy land of heaven again.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. Everyone goes step by step. First, search the whole, then pull out the underground spiritual pulse, and finally destroy everything directly, and then go away


    One day, the team led by Gu Feng directly destroyed the three main doors. The news spread like the wind. For a moment, the whole earth trembled.


    Three sects were destroyed in a row. The wuliangzong group returned to wuliangzong for the time being.


    As for the rest of the heartless Valley, the ancient wind is a little embarrassed. Because Mu Qingqing is the saint of the desperate valley. If you destroy the desperate Valley, it''s a little difficult to explain the ancient customs to Mu Qingqing.

 Chapter 653

    After this day''s toss, the ancient style team repaired for three days in wuliangzong.


    In these three days, they carefully cleared the harvest, which is very amazing.


    Because of the fear among the people of the three sects, they left in a hurry, and many important things were not taken away.


    Among the three sects, they searched and plundered a large number of divine stones and Yuanjing stones, as well as countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Even the whole Sutra Pavilion and medicine garden of others could not be spared.


    In addition to the skills and martial arts, there are many kinds of weapons and weapons of different levels.


    For a while, the warehouse of wuliangzong was completely full, and its details were amazing.


    So many natural materials and treasures are enough for him to push a lot of mediocre talents to the peak of martial arts.


    This is the so-called lack of talent and resources.


    Of course, in the past three days, Gufeng''s biggest headache is about how to deal with the desperate valley. Because of Mu Qingqing''s relationship, he really doesn''t seem to treat the desperate Valley as if he treated the three sects.


    Another day passed, and the people of wuliangzong were waiting for the order of the ancient wind, but the ancient wind still failed to make a decision.


    It''s too difficult for the ancient style to give this order.


    To tell the truth, in his heart, he felt a little guilty for mu Qingqing because he helped him too much. He thought of kindness many times and didn''t make a difference with him.


    But now, the ancient call for thieves has been sent out, just like an arrow on a string.


    The ancient wind leaned against the golden throne of Wuhua hall, slightly closed his eyes and felt a very headache.


    Although he is now majestic and makes the whole country tremble, in fact, how many people can know the pain in his heart?


    More than half a month later, there was still no news. She fell into a bottomless abyss and had little chance to escape. And his good brother Qing Tianpeng, who is in trouble with his life and death, is also dying. There is no way to recover him.


    The most ridiculous thing is that qingtianpeng was quietly taken to the magic abyss


    Originally, after qingtianpeng was hurt, she was quietly suppressed and sealed by herself. In order to always understand the situation of qingtianpeng, she always took it with her. But at the moment when she jumped down from the magic abyss, she forgot to give qingtianpeng to Gu Feng and took it directly


    In other words, once something happens quietly, qingtianpeng has to finish it!


    Just when the ancient style was at a loss, a man came in outside the Wuhua hall.


    As soon as this person arrived, he immediately brightened the eyes of the ancient wind.


    The visitor was a woman in white, with a white veil covering her face.


    She moved gently and came slowly, giving people a feeling of ethereal like an immortal. This person is mu Qingqing.


    "Qing Mei, why are you here?"


    It''s just an instant. The ancient wind knows that the visitor is mu Qingqing''s original. Because although her separation is powerful, it does not have such ethereal air.


    Five feet away from the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing stopped his feet and whispered, "brother Feng, are you worried about me?" Her voice, as always, was gentle, like a fairy voice, which made people feel comfortable.


    The old style was silent. After seeing Mu Qingqing, he felt much more comfortable. His earlier depressed negative will was reduced a lot.


    "Three or four days have passed. Brother Feng''s invitation to beg for thieves has been sent out for a long time, but there is no news from you... It must be brother Feng who is thinking of our kindness and can''t bear to start?"


    Mu Qingqing whispered again, speaking confidently. But the ancient style was still speechless, and his expression was consistent, unable to see joy and joy.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s silence, Mu Qingqing continued: "first of all, sister Qing is very grateful to brother Feng for reading this kindness. At the same time, she admires brother Feng''s courage and deserves to be the king of Qingzhou. But what Qingmei wants to remind you is that you''d better not easily invade my heartless Valley, because the water in heartless Valley is too deep, you will suffer a loss. "¡°


    "What do you mean?"


    Finally, the ancient wind spoke, and he was very concerned about it.


    "Brother Feng, do you think heartless Valley is so simple on the surface? His horror is far beyond your imagination... Do you remember what I told you when I was in Qingzhou? In fact, I can''t help it. The whole heartless Valley is related to an earth shaking secret... "


    "Big secret?" Gu Feng immediately frowned and immediately asked, "what''s the big secret? Can you tell me? "


    Originally, I thought Mu Qingqing would easily tell herself, but Gu Feng was wrong. At this time, Mu Qingqing just smiled and shook his head slowly. Finally, he said, "brother Feng, don''t ask questions. What you should know will naturally let you know. If you know something you shouldn''t know, it will be bad for you... In short, remember the word, desperate Valley, don''t set foot, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing went straight away, which made the ancient wind depressed and want to go crazy.


    This is not the first time that Mu Qingqing said this. As early as that night in the maple forest, Mu Qingqing told Gu Feng that she couldn''t help herself.


    "What about my plea for thieves? Do you want to make people all over the world laugh? " The ancient wind roared, and the whole Wuhua hall trembled. At this time, he was angry again. The depression these days made him want to go away several times.


    During this period of time, it can be said that his mood is seriously bad. Since the accident of qingtianpeng, he has never smiled again.


    "Brother Feng, if you want to attack my heartless Valley by force, I won''t blame you, because you are my forever brother Feng. I''m just worried about your own safety. You must be careful. " From a distance, there came the sound of wood Qingqing, just like an empty valley and orchid, ethereal and ethereal.


    Mu Qingqing left, but it was a big problem left to the ancient style.


    Now, he is the overlord of one side, which can be said to be golden words. Now that the appeal for thieves has been sent out, it is absolutely impossible to be a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s words have been very clear. If the ancient style insists, it will not destroy the desperate Valley, but will come to a tragic end.


    What should I do? Is it true that he is the king of Qingzhou and the overlord of China, so that people all over the world will laugh at him?


    This is absolutely impossible, but he can''t really fight like this. Once there is an accident, it will be a devastating blow to him.


    He leaned powerlessly on the throne of Jinluan again. At this time, the ancient wind thought of silence.


    If only he were quiet, because silence always gives him a feeling that he can rely on. Quietly around the ancient wind, it is often said that everything has a sister!

 Chapter 654

    The ancient wind is really a little powerless and feels very helpless. At the critical moment, he thought of silence.


    This woman, who is three or four years older than him, has always been with her and has always done a lot of great things for him. But now, when he is not around quietly, he meets something he can''t choose. Who should he go to?


    In fact, after careful consideration of the ancient style, there is no way.


    Although he knew that the valley was unfathomable, he could send someone to make a tentative attack. He can let the true gods of the three states, plus two or three demon kings to test.


    But in doing so, if there is really a big crisis, they are likely to fall into it or even lose their lives directly.


    Risking other people''s lives has never been an old-fashioned style. So when the idea first appeared, he gave it up.


    "What a heartless valley. What secrets does it contain? If I can''t eradicate you, won''t I be ashamed of the whole Qingzhou and the whole world? "


    The ancient wind still lay on his golden throne. After turning over and meditating, it was three full days.


    When he closed his eyes and meditated, no one dared to disturb him, not even the nine demon kings. Although everyone was waiting for him to give the order of attack, no one dared to urge him.


    "Since I am the king of Qingzhou, I have already issued a call to beg for thieves in the name of Qingzhou. Even if it is a tiger''s den, I have to break through!"


    After lying obliquely for three days, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of pure light immediately circulated, which was a little scary.


    He continued to say to himself, "the road of martial arts is to go up against the sky. If you know that there are tigers in the mountains, you will be afraid to go ahead. How can you become a road?"


    After figuring out this truth, the spirit of ancient style made a great effort, and finally decided to attack desperate valley.


    Since Mu Qingqing''s pimples have been untied, he has no scruples. Even if there is a big crisis in desperate Valley, he has to go through it.


    "Come on, listen to the order!"


    The ancient wind suddenly roared. After a while, the fierce beast in human form came to the Wuhua hall and said, "what''s the matter, young Lord?"


    "The school field will recruit troops and join me in the expedition to the desperate Valley!"


    "Yes!"


    After waiting for more than ten days, I finally waited for this order. The poor and strange eyes suddenly ran out, and an inexplicable excitement was intended to flow, and their blood was boiling.


    Although the three orthodoxy were destroyed, they didn''t even fight once, which was a little flustered for these fierce beasts.


    But this time it was different. They had already inquired about it. All the eight divine kings of that day gathered in desperate Valley at the moment, and someone supervised them day and night. They never left.


    In other words, after this expedition, there will definitely be a hard battle to fight. They can let these battle maniacs show their skills.


    Poor strange received the will and immediately notified it. In a quarter of an hour, all the people gathered on the central square.


    Just like last time, the ancient wind wore gold armor and hung a sword around his waist. Behind him stood nine demon kings and seven true gods.


    On the square, there are more than 200000 wuliangzong disciples and war assisting gods from the three states.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Gu Feng said loudly: "fight for heaven and petition for the people. In the previous expedition, you showed outstanding performance and should remember a great merit... Although we have successfully destroyed the three orthodoxy, the thieves are still there. In order to completely return justice to Qingzhou, we are bound to kill all the thieves..."


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind stopped temporarily, glanced around lightly, and continued: "listen to the order; All the disciples below the virtual God are on standby at home. The rest follow me and attack the desperate valley. "


    No way, these ordinary disciples are too weak to stand any toss. Once we really fight with desperate valley today, no matter how many disciples and disciples go, they won''t be enough to fill the pit. Instead, it''s better to leave all of them to guard the yard.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, all the people roared. No one dared to disobey the orders of the ancient wind.


    Immediately, the ancient wind carried 180 true gods, plus 380virtual gods in the three states and 15000 virtual gods in wuliangzong itself. They fought again.


    This time, the nine divine kings were quietly left by him. They were used to guard the mountain gate.


    Once they go out, the wuliangzong will be completely empty. If a strong man at the level of God King breaks in at that time, it is not to say that he will destroy the orthodoxy of others. It is estimated that his own orthodoxy will have to be destroyed by others.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the ancient wind is still surrounded by nine demon kings, but in fact, one of them is just an avatar and has little combat effectiveness.


    Lengzhou is where the base camp of heartless Valley is located. In order not to harm the innocent, wuliangzong has long given the people in the place an ultimatum for temporary evacuation.


    This expedition will be a tough battle. Once it really goes to war without scruples, it will be a great disaster that will destroy heaven and earth.


    Today''s lengzhou is basically thousands of miles without chickens and ducks, and thousands of miles without dogs. In order not to affect other places, the eight demon kings have repeatedly used their means to block the whole lengzhou. At this time, the cold state is like a cage. Even if the real God wants to break through by force, it will be very difficult.


    Desperate Valley is located in the middle of a grand canyon. Although it doesn''t look very big on the surface, there is another world inside.


    When the ancient wind and his party were close to the desperate Valley, they saw a large group of people standing over the desperate valley from a distance.


    The leader is naturally the eight God kings. Behind them, there are hundreds of true gods and tens of thousands of virtual gods.


    This is basically all the combat power of the four top sects. People below the virtual God are not qualified to participate at all.


    The eight divine kings, centered on Nangong divine king and Reid divine king, are ready to welcome the arrival of the ancient wind and his party.


    Seeing such a battle, far away, the ancient wind stopped his team, narrowed his eyes into a seam, and stared at the people opposite.


    The people on the opposite side were like great enemies one by one, but no one retreated. After a confrontation, Nangong God King smiled: "ha ha, what a Qingzhou king, he is worthy of being a demon star. Unexpectedly, you quietly attracted so many demons. It''s really surprising."


    "There will be a lot of things you didn''t expect!" Gu Feng responded indifferently and then said, "you heinous people have buried hundreds of millions of people in Qingzhou. Your crimes should be punished. Today, I will attack you in the name of Qingzhou and let you pay the price of blood! "

 Chapter 655

    It''s very simple and direct. As soon as the ancient style came up, it directly convicted them, and threatened to crusade against them in the name of Qingzhou.


    This is the great righteousness. If you want to use swords, you must stand on the great righteousness, otherwise you won''t get the support of people all over the world.


    A year ago, the collapse of Qingzhou was the order jointly issued by the eight divine kings. They are unwilling to accept the people of Qingzhou, let alone go to redemption. This led to Qingzhou becoming a dead land without a living creature.


    "Hehe, what a name for Qingzhou, little boy, do you really think you are the master of Qingzhou? Do you really think you''re on the righteous side? You are the demon star! And you''ve practiced the taboo method. How dare you say it''s a crime for heaven? If you want to fight crime, you should destroy yourself first. If the demon star does not die, the world will not be safe. Sooner or later, it will be harmed by you! "


    Nangong God King sneered and continued: "don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just want to avenge your God King concubine? It must be hard to watch a beloved woman die? "


    "Am I the Lord of Qingzhou? I don''t need you to admit it. I have my own heaven and earth recognition... People are doing it and heaven is watching. You keep saying that I am a demon star and that I will harm heaven and earth. Let me ask you, when did I commit evil? On the contrary, you have always advertised yourself at the commanding height of justice, but what have you done? In the face of the invasion of demons, can''t the creatures in Qingzhou really save them? Don''t say that the other eight states can be resettled. As far as China is concerned, it''s more than enough to accommodate the whole Qingzhou creatures. "


    "However, you are selfish. For fear that the people of Qingzhou will come to compete with you for resources, you are cruel and kill all the clean... Hundreds of millions of creatures are wiped out because of your selfish heart. Do you dare to say that I am a demon star? The five true gods you sent to Qingzhou thought of running on their own for the first time when facing the arrival of heavenly demons. Have you ever thought of going to fight? "


    "You say I''m a demon star, but I dare to fight bravely at the forefront with a little strength in my hand when the disaster comes... After that battle, more than 300 true gods and 30 God kings fell in my hands..."


    At this point, the ancient wind was temporarily silent. At the thought of the tragic scene of that day, he had no reason to feel a burst of colic. He didn''t argue whether he wanted to avenge the quiet, because the argument was meaningless. Whether it''s a crime for heaven or a private revenge, in short, these people really deserve to die.


    However, after hearing these words, the person opposite shook him severely.


    According to the ancient custom, there were at least dozens of divine kings in his hands!


    Where did you get such a powerful group of ancient gods? At the same time, why are so many powerful terrorists willing to be driven by ancient customs?


    The people in the opposite side were frightened and kept silent for the time being.


    The Qingzhou massacre on that day was indeed an order issued after their personal consultation. The reason why they didn''t save Qingzhou was that they couldn''t discuss who would sell the territory at that time.


    The six forces each occupy three small states. If all the people in Qingzhou are relocated, they will occupy at least one third of the territory of China. Such a big territory is divided up, who can be willing to suffer this loss?


    Because no one was willing to give up their territory and the relocation was too troublesome, they finally chose to destroy the world.


    "You have nothing to say, have you? Then please accept the ruling! The sin of Qingzhou needs your blood! "


    After that, Gu Feng slowly pulled out his sword around his waist, which was really ready to give an attack order.


    But just then, King reed suddenly shouted: "demon star ancient wind, do you really want to kill the fish and break the net? Do you really think you can take us just by these demons in your hands? We are the king of God. Although we have become old bones, our legs are still sharp. It''s not difficult to escape here. Once we escape, you will face fear day and night! Not only will you be frightened, but even your whole wuliangzong will be in suffering and fear day and night. "


    "Hehe, do you want to threaten me? Although I destroyed your orthodoxy, I didn''t hurt a human life in vain. If you really ignore heaven''s virtue, you can go to our wuliangzong to kill wantonly. At that time, it will only aggravate your sin... The more serious your sin is, the more miserable your end will be. Even if I can''t catch you, God will kill you with his own hands! "


    "The result of planting is fruitless! The reason why you have reached this point today is precisely because you planted evil causes a year ago, so you have obtained evil consequences... This is causality. I believe you are all elders who have practiced for thousands of years. You shouldn''t be ignorant of causality? "


    Gu Feng has a smile on his face. He is very confident and is not afraid of these people. He has unlimited killing and disturbance.


    The more powerful monks are, the more they care about cause and effect, because it is related to their own future.


    After the opposite person fell into silence for a short time, one of the God kings of the Louvre smiled coldly: "hey hey, you have forced us to this point. What karma do you think we will fear? Both left and right are dead. If you force me, I''ll have to break the net! "


    "Hum!" Facing the threat from the other side, the ancient wind immediately gave a cold hum and said, "if you insist on doing evil, you will receive it one day! Now, on behalf of Qingzhou, I will fight for heaven! "


    "Brush!"


    The waist long sword was finally pulled out, and the ancient wind immediately roared: "kill!"


    At the exit of the word "kill", the eight demon kings behind him and many gods all rushed up at the same time.


    At this time, all that remained was the incarnation of the golden bull.


    The eight God kings opposite were obviously desperate. At this moment, they fought with the eight demon kings crazily.


    For a moment, the mountains shook, the earth broke, and all kinds of terrible runes spread everywhere.


    The earth was shaking, and dark cracks spread. The land of lengzhou ushered in the most tragic catastrophe in history.


    But fortunately, all the people in the cold state have evacuated, leaving enough battlefield for their war.


    Although the war is fierce, it will not hurt the innocent.


    This is the demon star in people''s mouth. Although it is said to be a demon, it thinks of all the people in the world.

 Chapter 656

    The battlefield was clearly divided. The eight demon kings fought against the eight old God kings, and then their true gods and virtual gods fought against each other.


    In terms of numbers, the other side does have an absolute advantage, but this does not affect the final situation. If you want to win, the key still depends on the duel between the divine kings.


    Although many people looked at the ancient style at this time, no one dared to rush over. Because there is a golden bull guarding him.


    At this time, the ancient style directly sat on the back of the cow, pressed the waist sword, and stared at the whole battlefield.


    The divine king, who has all the skills of heaven, has a wide range of battles between them. As a last resort, both sides have rushed to the Ninth Heaven. Otherwise, the whole lengzhou will be completely destroyed. Once that happens, it will be a great sin for anyone.


    The sky darkened, all kinds of visions, blood rain, like crying. The battle between the divine kings directly covered the whole land of lengzhou.


    Similarly, the battle between true gods should not be underestimated. The aftermath of their battle can also destroy heaven and earth. Therefore, most of the battles between them were far away from the ground.


    Even so, the earth is suffering a devastating blow.


    At this time, almost everyone is very busy, except the ancient style is very idle. Just as he was absorbed in the changes of the battlefield, a woman in white suddenly rose slowly from the desperate valley. When he looked carefully, it was Mu Qingqing.


    At this time, the wood is clear, as always, floating out of the dust, like a relegated fairy. She ignored the people fighting, but slowly came to the ancient wind.


    After watching for a long time, she finally sighed: "hey... Brother Feng, you didn''t listen to the advice and killed me after all. Your practice makes Qingmei very sad. Anyway, this is my ancestral gate. I''m the saint of heartless valley. How do you let me choose? "


    Seeing his sister Qingmei again, there were ripples in the ancient wind''s heart. A little remorse, he felt a little sorry, muqingqing.


    But soon, he stabilized his mind, because it was not between them, but involved the whole Qingzhou and the whole world.


    "Qing Mei, I believe you can understand what I did. We are in two different camps. If you feel embarrassed, you can fight me. "


    "It''s a small thing to do to you, but do you know how much trouble your behavior today will lead to? If you insist on destroying my heartless Valley, you will involve a big cause and effect that you can''t bear. "


    "Unbearable cause and effect? What is that? " Gu Feng''s eyes were sharp. He was curious to hear such words again. He wants to know what the big secret in muqingqing''s mouth is.


    "Still, you''d better not inquire about what you shouldn''t know. The more you know, the less good it will be for you." Mu Qingqing''s voice is still soft, but firm, just unwilling to tell the truth of the ancient style.


    Facing Mu Qingqing''s attitude, the ancient wind was very angry, and immediately sent out a cold hum: "think of my ancient wind, since my debut, when have I been afraid of shit cause and effect? I only do what I think is right, and I''m not afraid of any karma. " The ancient wind is too tough, just like a stubborn cow. Despite Mu Qingqing''s dissuasion, the ancient wind insists on destroying the desperate valley.


    However, his toughness finally aroused Mu Qingqing''s anger. Mu Qingqing''s face sank and said angrily, "brother Feng, are you really unwilling to retreat?"


    "You are heartless valley. You have committed many evils. You regard human life like grass mustard. I will never stop until you are destroyed!" The old wind roared, and his attitude remained firm.


    This can completely annoy Mu Qingqing. When he waved his palm to kill him.


    The two of them really started to fight. They saw that Mu Qingqing was still drinking: "ancient wind, I have warned you many times that you can''t wander in the heartless Valley, but you didn''t listen. In that case, I have to stop you with my actions. I hope you can understand sister Qing''s difficulties! "


    After roaring, Mu Qingqing released her terrorist strength for the first time. Her Qi machine soared wildly. In a short time, she climbed to the absolute Britain of the virtual God realm.


    She used all kinds of means to crazily strangle the ancient style, which was defeated by the ancient style.


    Gu Feng was really shocked. He only knew that Mu Qingqing''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so strong that he was abnormal.


    With every bombardment of Mu Qingqing, it is a force of overwhelming mountains and seas, shocking the mountains and shaking the earth.


    It can be said that her real combat power is definitely not below pacur.


    At this time, the ancient style is to fight with all its strength, but it is still a little invincible.


    He tried all kinds of means, and finally revived the Dharma array in his body, which didn''t have much effect.


    He retreated again and again, a little timid when he started. After all, he couldn''t do it after all. He owed Mu Qingqing a debt in his heart, and there was a special feeling mixed in it.


    However, Mu Qingqing is not. She seems to have returned to the age of seven. Once she starts with the ancient wind, she has no scruples and tries all kinds of means.


    In contrast, ancient customs can only be gradually defeated.


    "Sister Qing, do you really want to fight me?"


    The old wind roared, and he was very angry and suffocated.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s answer is very concise: "if you insist on attacking my heartless Valley, I can only suppress you myself, so as to avoid your inexplicable death in vain!"


    "Different ways, no conspiracy, come on!"


    The old wind is more and more angry. He wants to find out the big secret and big cause and effect in Mu Qingqing''s mouth, but the other party just refuses to say it and obstructs himself in every way.


    The two young kings fought together like this.


    After abandoning all the burdens, the ancient style''s combat power soared instantly, which saved a lot of decline.


    The war was very fierce, and they used almost all kinds of means.


    Finally, Mu Qingqing roared and used a great magic power that the ancient wind had never seen - the heavenly palace.


    She began to say:


    When is the bright moon? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night


    With her singing, the sky above them turned strangely into night


    A full moon hangs high, and the ancient wind can be clearly seen. In the bright moon, there is a magnificent palace, and a graceful fairy dances in front of the palace... Circle after circle of strange secret runes escape from the fairy''s dance, enveloping the real body of the ancient wind, making it fall into the mud and unable to move on the spot.

 Chapter 657

    The strange runes that escaped from the Moon Palace are really powerful and seem to be able to imprison everything.


    Despite the ancient style, you can''t break free from the shackles.


    The strange rune is not only to imprison his body, but also contains a special ability. When imprisoning his body, it is crazily imprisoning his Dharma sea.


    All the power sources of the ancient style come from his ten Dharma seas. Once his Fahai is really imprisoned, he will become an ordinary mortal with rough skin and thick flesh. A circle of strange runes formed a transparent golden mask through his body and died towards his seal of the Dharma sea.


    No matter how the ancient French sea churns, it can never break the bondage of the golden mask.


    As Mu Qingqing said, it seems that she really wants to suppress the ancient wind, so as not to kill the ancient wind into the heartless valley.


    Not far away, golden bull silently watched all this and did not choose to intervene. As early as the battle between them, he got the ancient order not to intervene.


    This is not only a private affair between the two, but also a battle between peers. Therefore, even if the ancient customs are defeated and suppressed on the spot, the golden bull shall not intervene.


    Silently staring at all the golden bull, suddenly a flash of horror flashed in his eyes and shouted to the ancient wind: "little Lord, big things are bad. Our wuliangzong suffered a sneak attack by three divine kings and suffered heavy losses!"


    "What? Who''s sneaking into my wuliangzong? Did someone escape from the God King here? "


    The ancient wind, which was already in trouble, immediately burst with anger after hearing the news.


    He struggled harder and wanted to get rid of the shackles.


    But today''s muqingqing, like an iron heart, has to suppress it forcibly.


    "Little Lord, it is not the God King here who escaped, but other God kings who participated."


    Jinjinmanniu is really anxious. At this time, his real body is in wuliangzong. He is facing the encirclement and killing of three divine kings alone. It is really very dangerous.


    "Where did so many gods come from? Is it that the divine sword sect and the great Roman joined in? "


    Today''s ancient customs can only think of those two forces, but they should not. The divine kings of those two forces are really old. At the same time, they did not participate in the destruction of Qingzhou, so Gu Feng didn''t want to deal with them at all.


    Since they didn''t want to provoke them, they definitely wouldn''t come to provoke themselves.


    Sure enough, at the end of the ancient wind''s question, the golden bull immediately opened his mouth: "it should not be the God kings of those two places, because these three God kings are not too old to move."


    "Who would that be? Who dares to provoke me now? "


    The old style is more and more angry. Now he is in the limelight. He really can''t think of anyone who dares to provoke himself.


    However, Mu Qingqing, who was still casting magic at this time, said, "ancient wind, I have said that the water depth of my heartless Valley is very deep, but you just don''t listen to advice. I''ll tell you, one of the three divine Kings is my master sijue... Aren''t you surprised? Why did he become the king of God in the blink of an eye when he was only the cultivation of the true God? This is the terrible part of our heartless valley. You will never know his real details... Don''t you think about it? With my talent, it''s difficult to be a true God and deserve to be my master? In fact, my Shifu sijue is also one of the valley owners. "


    "Damn bastard!"


    After learning this message, Gu Feng was furious on the spot. He was just wondering why he didn''t see the shadow of sijue. It turned out that the old boy had already left the heartless Valley and was waiting for a fatal blow to his wuliangzong at any time.


    Thanks to the shrewdness of the ancient style, he kept a hand in secret. Otherwise, in the face of the sneak attack of the three divine kings, the whole foundation of wuliangzong will be destroyed.


    "Hold on, I''ll recall the fire crow king!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The fire crow king is actually waiting in the magic abyss, waiting to meet the quiet demon king at any time. Now wuliangzong is in an emergency. He can''t care so much. He must transfer it back to guard the mountain gate at the first time.


    If the golden bull is defeated, the wuliangzong will be completely whitewashed. The 200000 disciples can''t afford to be slapped by others.


    The ancient wind was trapped temporarily. With the passage of time, he became more and more passive.


    If someone wants to be against him at this time, he will be in danger. If he can''t say it, he will wait to die.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingqing has no malice towards him. He just wants to simply suppress the ancient customs and force him to evacuate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Tongtian mountain range where wuliangzong is located has also ushered in a terrible disaster. Although the golden bull is trying his best to fight against the three, it is difficult to defeat the four fists with both hands after all.


    He was beaten back and forth. At the same time, he tried every means to guard the whole mountain gate. It was really beyond his ability.


    He gradually fell into the bitter struggle, and his blood was spilled wantonly. Since this is the headquarters of wuliangzong, the three sneak attack God kings have no scruples. Its action has no convergence at all. Let the afterwaves spread, it not only destroys the whole mountain range, but also gradually spreads towards the Mountain Gate of wuliangzong


    Fortunately, although the mountains were seriously destroyed, wuliangzong was guarded by a strong Dharma array, and the mountain gate was safe for a while.


    In contrast, some monsters living in the mountains are not so lucky. They have encountered the most terrible attack... Everything is quiet where the endless aftermath of the battle passes!


    Just when the golden bull was getting more and more out of support, he suddenly shot three golden arrows from the void, and forced the three divine kings back on the spot. The golden bull got a rare kick.


    The war stopped temporarily. After the four jues avoided the arrows, they immediately shouted in one direction: "old bastard, are you going to mind your own business again? Don''t think you''re floating and mysterious in the fog. I''ll have nothing to do with you. If you annoy me and dig three feet, I''ll find you! "


    Obviously, the mysterious God King of the fog tower intervened again.


    Sure enough, after the roar of the four wonders, a cold and heartless voice rang out: "since ancient times, Kyushu mainland has unwritten rules. Whenever there is a God King war, it must be carried out outside the sky. But today you deliberately want to hurt people''s lives in vain, and you should be punished! "


    Indeed, the power of the God King is too terrible. If there is no moderation, it will be a disaster in Kyushu.


    If a group of divine kings fight recklessly on the ground, the aftermath can destroy everything.

 Chapter 658

    The three gods were very angry. They were about to take the golden bull. Unexpectedly, a meddler suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, they were a little awed. Although they didn''t look at the God King in the fog, they didn''t dare to ignore it at all.


    The building in the fog is the most mysterious force. No one knows where its specific base is. At the same time, the people in the fog are strong enough to be abnormal.


    They knew that the God King of the fog tower was nearby, but they still couldn''t find it.


    After a short silence, the God King of the fog tower shot golden arrows at the three people again and said, "don''t you go to heaven yet? Do you really want to force me to intervene in you? "


    Very domineering, the God King Leng of the fog tower forced the three God kings to go out of the sky with his own bow and arrow.


    The funny thing is that although the three people were extremely unwilling, they finally made a cold hum. They really rushed up and went out of the sky.


    After the three left, the golden bull also rushed up and thanked secretly.


    Just now, if the God King of the building in the fog had not come in time, he would be a little dangerous.


    The reason why he will fall into passivity is that this is the territory of wuliangzong. He dare not act recklessly and is afraid.


    But if you go to heaven, it''s different. The golden bull can fight happily without fear.


    When they arrived outside the sky, without the slightest hesitation, the three divine kings fought with the golden bull again. For a moment, the whole world was full of strange phenomena, and all kinds of strange phenomena appeared, shaking the three states.


    Just as the four divine kings were killing, the fire crow king who had been guarding the edge of the magic abyss finally came back.


    This is a new force. With his forced participation, the situation on the battlefield changes instantly.


    The golden bull, who had been suppressed just now, immediately got a breather and immediately killed more soundly


    ¡­¡­


    Lengzhou, the ancient custom at this time, was still controlled. Not only his body was imprisoned, but also his towering mana was completely imprisoned. According to the current situation, it seems that he is really going to be suppressed on the spot.


    Once suppressed, his goal today will not be achieved, and his plan to destroy desperate valley will come to naught.


    In the war with muqingqing, although he let go of his hands and feet, he was still a little bound after all. At least he couldn''t use many taboo means.


    The dark yellow Qi can instantly kill the enemy invisible, and he can''t use it; Swallow the Scripture of heaven and devour everything, and he can''t use it; The strange sky fire in the five color tripod can easily burn and kill the real God. He can''t use it either


    Once these means are used, it is desperate. But the ancient wind can''t really fight with Mu Qingqing, so it''s restricted everywhere.


    The bright moon in the sky disappeared, the palace que disappeared, and the dancing fairy disappeared.


    At this time, the ancient style was completely subdued, and he stood still.


    Mu Qingqing came slowly, stopped three feet away, gently lifted Bei''s teeth and said, "brother Feng, I never wanted to fight you, let alone suppress you. But all this today is the result of your willful action. I have advised you not to come to heartless Valley, but you didn''t listen! "


    "Hum, I am regarded as the king by the people of Qingzhou. I must take care of the affairs of Qingzhou. In any case, I have to settle these heinous cold-blooded old monsters one by one. Even if you can suppress me now? As long as I don''t give orders, the battle will continue, and the desperate valley will be destroyed today! "


    The old style is very tough. Although he can''t move now, he just won''t stop.


    Unexpectedly, the voice of the ancient wind just fell, and Mu Qingqing immediately became angry: "ancient wind, how many times do you want me to say it? As I said, desperate Valley, you can''t destroy it. If you really dare to break in, you''ll be doomed. " Mu Qingqing looks very angry. The ancient wind doesn''t listen to advice so much, which makes her feel powerless.


    "As I said, I am not afraid of any disaster, any cause and effect!" The old wind roared, and his attitude remained firm.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to advice so much, I really have to suppress you!"


    After that, Mu Qingqing turned into a big palm and grabbed it from a commanding position.


    This is not an ordinary slap, but a great magic power in the palm. Its function is to collect and suppress!


    However, when her palm was three feet away from the head of the ancient wind, it suddenly stagnated.


    Because at the last moment, the primitive God of the ancient wind, with a wisp of red awn, stubbornly killed into the muqingqing temple.


    Although the body is restrained and Fahai is imprisoned, his yuan God can still move. At this time, the ancient customs can''t extricate themselves from difficulties by all means, let alone kill Mu Qingqing by taboo means. Therefore, they can only use Yuanshen to attack and fight, hoping to turn defeat into victory.


    Sure enough, after his yuan Shen rushed in, Mu Qingqing''s yuan Shen immediately panicked. Before we had time to fight, we were completely suppressed by the ancient customs.


    The reason why we can so easily suppress muqingqing''s yuan God is not how powerful the ancient yuan God is. But because of that wisp of red awn, plus wood Qingqing, a little unprepared.


    Gu Feng resolutely retreated after capturing Mu Qingqing''s yuan God, and then returned to his holy palace.


    At the same time, his body regained its freedom and rode on the back of the golden bull again.


    As for muqingqing''s flesh, it was also collected by the ancient wind.


    "What is the situation of wuliangzong now?" Asked the old wind.


    "Hui Shaozhu, at the critical moment, the God King of the fog tower came and forced the three old things out of the sky. Then the fire crow King rushed back. Although we were two to three, we gradually occupied the advantage and defeated or even captured them. It''s probably not difficult."


    Golden bull is very confident, but also feel relieved. Earlier, he was one against three, and he needed to maintain the immeasurable sect, so he was limited everywhere.


    But since the God King of the fog tower intervened, everything has reversed.


    "Is it the God King of the building in the fog again? Why does this person help me everywhere? For what purpose? "


    The ancient wind was not happy about it, but frowned.


    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world, and the God King in the fog building is not idle. Why should he help himself everywhere?


    Just when the ancient wind frowned secretly, a large number of colorful lights were suddenly sprinkled on the sky. Stars lit lights, like colorful raindrops.


    "There is a God King falling, this is the Tao!"


    After seeing such a scene, the golden bull immediately roared with a pair of bull eyes.

 Chapter 659

    "What? Finally, the God King fell into the Tao? "


    Hearing the news, Gu Feng immediately changed color and became nervous at the same time.


    The sixteen divine kings fought on nine days, and they were at low altitude on the ground and didn''t know how the war was going. At this time, even if you know that a God King has fallen, you don''t know who died.


    The king of God is capable of striking the world, crying, ghosts and gods, taking the nature of heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. Once they fall, they are bound to cause all kinds of visions.


    It is like this colorful rain drops, that is, after the fall of the road, the essence of a body, turned into an endless universe, four!


    "Have you ever known who died?" Gu Feng asked the bull sitting down. He was very worried. He was afraid that his old demon king would be defeated.


    However, the golden bull was very calm and finally said, "young Lord, can you not know who died? If someone on our side really died, you would feel something. "


    "Oh!" The old wind nodded clearly and relaxed in an instant.


    He had the brand of these old demon kings in his hand. Once any of them died, he would know at the first time.


    Now that one of the soul contracts he holds has not broken, it means that one of the other''s gods has fallen.


    While talking, the sky once again shed endless colorful colors, which immediately surprised the ancient wind.


    "Another... Another God King fell!"


    Two divine kings fell in succession. Not only the ancient wind was stunned, but also the real gods and virtual gods who were fighting fiercely. Unconsciously, everyone had stopped.


    One by one, they looked at the sky, shocked inexplicably.


    The God King fell, which is a major event in the whole Kyushu. I don''t know how many years I haven''t experienced such a major event.


    Kyushu mainland itself is not easy to create a God King, but today it has fallen two in a row.


    All the people looked out into the sky and wanted to see what was going on. However, at this time, they suddenly heard someone exclaim: "look, here comes the third God King!"


    After the speech, the third wave of colorful raindrops drifted down, which means that the third God King fell.


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind was surprised again. At the same time, his face was filled with ecstasy, because none of the soul contracts he controlled were broken.


    In other words, the three God kings of the continuous Tao are hostile forces.


    Almost for a moment, the ancient wind guessed a possibility: it should be due to the fall of a God King, the original balance was broken, and then two demon kings attacked one person before and after. Therefore, the God King fell one after another.


    When people were shocked one after another, someone suddenly screamed: "God, the king reed of our heartless Valley has also fallen!"


    After the roar, nine days later, a heavy colorful rain was sprinkled again, which shocked the whole audience again.


    The one who just spoke was a true God of desperate valley. With their true God''s power, they could vaguely see what was happening outside the sky.


    At this time, I saw another person wailing sadly: "it''s over, it''s over, the four kings fell in a row, and each of our four sects lost one!"


    The virtual God doesn''t know about the situation outside the sky, but the real God can still see a trace of the truth under his full observation. At this time, many true gods looked into the distance. When they learned that it was such a result, some were surprised and some were sad.


    Indeed, of the four top sects, the eight divine kings were surrounded and killed four at once. It''s fair that one sects died.


    "Four of their divine kings fell at once. Desperate Valley is about to be destroyed today. Kill me!"


    It can be said that several families are happy and several families are sad. The people of the four forces were dejected and had no fighting spirit, but on the side of wuliangzong, they all seemed to have beaten chicken blood and worked harder to kill the real gods and virtual gods opposite.


    "Great. Is it finally over?"


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Feng''s heart was also a burst of ecstasy, and then shouted at the sky: "eight old Westerners, we can''t let go of any of them today. All of them were killed on the spot!"


    Obviously, he was giving orders to the eight demon kings, although he didn''t know whether the demon kings could hear it.


    However, as soon as the roar of the ancient wind fell, the golden bull who sat down sighed and said, "it''s useless. All the remaining four old foxes ran away."


    "Ran away?" The look of the ancient wind suddenly changed and became quite ugly.


    If you can''t completely kill those old things today, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    As the old people themselves said, wuliangzong will be shrouded in fear at all times and will face their sneak attack at all times.


    Once a God King comes to attack recklessly, it will be very troublesome.


    The God King can laugh at heaven and earth, and can easily tear the void, hide and escape. It''s as difficult as heaven to catch a God King.


    Sure enough, after four colorful raindrops, the sky returned to Qingming, and the visions formed by various wars disappeared. It seems that all the sixteen divine kings are far away from the land of lengzhou.


    Gu Feng''s face was gloomy. This outcome was not what he wanted, but at the same time, he was also very clear in his heart. It seemed a little impossible for the remaining old guys to catch.


    Once the other party hides into the void crack, it will lose the other party''s trace in an instant.


    Just as the ancient wind frowned, there was a sudden "boom" sound in his ear. Before the ancient wind could figure out what was going on, he suddenly stretched out a big claw in front of him, grabbed it and pulled it in.


    This scene came so fast that even the golden bull didn''t react, and the ancient wind was caught.


    It was only a moment''s effort, and he knew what had happened - the ancient wind was secretly attacked, and the escaped God King suddenly killed a rifle, tore open the void and took it away


    After a short period of stupidity, the golden bull stood up on the spot and tore a pair of big front hoofs. He wanted to break the void and pursue, but he found tragically that he could not tear the void at this time, because now he is an incarnation!


    In an instant, he was furious.


    He immediately raised his head and shouted "moo" into the sky.


    This is an angry roar, but also calling for other demon kings.


    It''s no small matter that ancient customs are taken away like this. Once ancient customs have an accident, they will die one by one.

 Chapter 660

    The roar was loud and shocked the world. This angry roar immediately stopped the two sides who were still in the war.


    When people learned what had happened, they were shocked, and even many people were stupid on the spot and stood where they were.


    There is no doubt that the ancient wind was captured by the God King, because only with the God King can tear the void and capture people. Now that the ancient wind has fallen into the hands of those divine kings, do you still have a chance to live?


    People on both sides have different expressions. It can be said that they have different thoughts.


    Even some people in wuliangzong are vaguely looking forward to the death of the ancient wind. Since ancient customs came to China, they are really too overbearing. All their behaviors make people dare to be angry and dare not speak. They are often the imperial edicts of the God King and the decrees of the patriarch, which makes many people hold their resentment.


    Of course, the people who want Gu Feng to die are those from the four major schools. If Gu Feng dies, this endless expedition will end and the world will return to its former peace again... Although Gu Feng did nothing wrong, he pleaded for the people''s life and fell on behalf of heaven!


    Ho ho!


    The golden bull still roared at the void, and its voice was angry and thick and long.


    After a while, the golden light of "whoosh whoosh" constantly appeared, and all the demon kings who had already left came back. When they learned about this situation, they all roared angrily.


    "Kill all these people, and then completely wipe out the desperate Valley!"


    The demon king roared and hated the people in front of him. At the same time, I hate the four old gods who escaped. I didn''t expect that they would be so mean and give Gu Feng such a return gun.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, the demon kings who came back immediately wanted to kill all the remaining four gods. However, at this time, I saw poor strange come out and stop me: "slow down, these people should all be arrested. According to the temper of the young Lord, he will be tried one by one. Those who have an unforgivable crime will be beheaded, and those who are excusable will hand over the soul contract!"


    The demon kings thought it was reasonable, so no one wanted to kill all the remaining people, and then chose to suppress them all!


    The anger of the demon king was completely hopeless, and all the four top sects were suppressed.


    There is a magical phenomenon, that is, after such a long war, even the God King has fallen four, but the real gods on both sides have not fallen... Although the war is fierce, it is only a little empty gods that have died!


    It''s really amazing. The original 180 true gods of wuliangzong, plus more than 5000 virtual gods, as well as the seven true gods of wuliangzong, have damaged more than 100 virtual gods in total. Although the rest seem to be hurt all over and look miserable, they don''t hurt at all


    On the other hand, the four main gates add up to five hundred true gods, but in the end, the same one did not fall. As for those false gods who participated in the war, there were 20000 people, but only a dozen were lost.


    It''s fake water. It''s 100% fake water. These people seem to be crazy and don''t want to die, but they are actually making soy sauce, which is completely perfunctory.


    They are well aware that the decision on the outcome of the war is not in their hands, but depends on the God King. At the same time, such expeditions are meaningless to them. Those who can be perfunctory will never give you serious spelling.


    The more powerful people are, the more they cherish their lives. People on both sides are monkey spirits. Ghosts will really fight and kill, which leads to such a funny situation.


    For this situation, the demon kings pretended not to know, suppressed everything first, and only waited for the ancient wind to come back to make a decision. Now, their task is to enter the desperate Valley and completely destroy this evil and cold-blooded sect.


    "Kill in, destroy everything, and completely destroy this sect door!"


    At this moment, the nine demon kings, including the golden bull, roared one by one, and then rushed into the Grand Canyon.


    In the valley of desperate feelings, it''s very miserable this time. It''s not an empty city like the previous times, but the whole sect door is actually here.


    When the nine demon kings rushed in, all the people in the heartless valley were shocked and shocked. They ran away in panic, but they all became prisoners.


    This time, nearly 300000 men, women, old and young were captured


    This is almost the number of people in the whole heartless valley. At this time, they were all caught.


    Of course, as a top-level sect, the total number of disciples in desperate Valley is millions.


    However, some people were not in the heartless valley. At the same time, many people went out to avoid trouble after the ancient call for thieves was issued. The rest of the people are unwilling to go, or feel that desperate valley still has support, so they will not be really destroyed.


    After capturing all the disciples, the nine demon kings began to vent their anger. They used their great powers and means to destroy everything in desperate valley. At the same time, they also wantonly searched all valuable things, and the harvest was shocking.


    Heartless Valley is not the same as the previous three sects, because their things have not been transferred. Although the three sects were in a panic, they still took away most of their wealth and left few things to immeasurable sects.


    After the thorough search, the nine demon kings wantonly destroyed everything. However, at this time, the whole heartless valley was suddenly shrouded in a light curtain, and then the endless killing machines were full of spreading strangulation and went straight to the nine demon kings


    "No, there''s such a terrorist array in here. I''ll be in the urn this time!"


    A demon king changed his color and realized the terrible of the Dharma array. He regretted that he wandered in like this.


    "Don''t panic, let''s hold together and look for the array eye!"


    At the critical moment, poor Qi was calm and calmed everyone immediately.


    This dharma array is extremely powerful and poses a fatal threat to the strong at the God King level. If we don''t work together, maybe we''ll all die here at that time.


    Endless horror runes were hanged. The nine gods joined hands to resist, but they were still hanged and coughed up blood.


    While resisting the hanging of runes, everyone is jointly deducing the location of the array eye. But the more we deduce, the more shocked we are. This time, they understood what Mu Qingqing said. Desperate Valley is not simple. The great crisis guards an amazing secret. Anyone who wants to know the big secret will be hanged on the spot.

 Chapter 661

    The endless order God chain extended from the void and bound to the nine demon kings. When fighting against these God chains, people coughed up blood again and again. At this time, the nine demon kings rushed in with complete regret. If they had known that there was such a strong Dharma array, they wouldn''t have been so rash to kill them.


    Even though the nine demon kings tried their best to fight, the order God chain still bound everyone one by one.


    Then, a thicker God chain suddenly appeared in front of the people, and the violent beating came down without warning.


    Pop!


    "Ah..."


    With the fall of the first blow, the golden bull was beaten solid. It was only the first blow, which completely dissipated it.


    At this time, the golden bull itself is just an incarnation. Its ability is equivalent to a strong man in the realm of true God. Naturally, it can''t stand such a whip.


    "We really broke into the Jedi this time. What should we do?"


    Someone roared, anxious. The chain of order has now bound them all, and the struggle is futile. Not only that, another thicker chain of order God began to beat others while beating the golden bull to death.


    With the sound of "pa pa", the demon king kept yelling and howling. This order God chain is so powerful that it beats not only their flesh, but also their souls like the judgment and punishment from hell.


    After suffering for a while, everyone was dying and in a state of depression. At this time, they are all trapped. Where else can they fight the deduction? It looks like a lamb to be slaughtered. They were already completely in despair, and suddenly saw many plant roots extending inexplicably from the void. Those plant roots did not beat them, but took root in their bodies


    Then someone screamed on the spot and shouted in horror, "no, this is to forcibly absorb our life essence. There may be... There may be a terrible devil hidden... "


    After realizing this situation, the eight demon kings were frightened. For a moment, everyone began the most intense struggle!


    Ho ho!


    The roar is incessant, its sound is shaking the sky and the mountains are shaking.


    At this moment, the eight demon kings showed their most terrible taboo magic powers. I can see that the chain of order God bound to them is constantly breaking, and the roots of those plants are constantly being cut off.


    Without wasting much time, poor Qi was the first to break through the bondage, then used his magic power and rescued them immediately.


    As a well-known fierce beast in ancient times, poor and strange means are absolutely extraordinary. He was stunned and reversed the situation with his fierce side.


    Similarly, among the eight demon kings, poor Qi is not only a well-known fierce beast, but also a demon king. His fierce name is no less than poor Qi, that is, Tiangou.


    In ancient times, he had the feat of swallowing the sun and moon. He was almost as famous as the sky swallowing beast several times


    After realizing the absolute terror crisis, the dog was completely crazy that day, stimulated the potential terror and ferocity in the blood, and ate the God chains and plant roots on the spot.


    The eight demon kings, after their madness, finally broke free from the shackles completely. Then they roared together, attacked and killed the past in one direction


    After earlier deduction, they have got a glimpse of the truth. Somewhere in the valley, there is a great secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. After being suddenly grabbed by that big hand, he was scared to death.


    When I came to nothingness, it was the endless darkness and turbulent flow of time and space. Terrible lightning cut through my body, making my soul tremble.


    He didn''t know how long he had walked through the void. At last, he returned to the original big world.


    At this time, he appeared on the top of a wild mountain, and in front of him stood four very old old people. The four old men looked sinister and malicious, staring at the ancient style.


    These four people are the four God kings who have escaped. One of them is Nanxiang Xie, the valley master of desperate Valley!


    "Jie Jie, God opened his eyes. You little devil finally fell into our hands. Today, you deserve your bad luck!" Nangong evil smiled, and his face was full of evil. There was a crazy evil light in his turbid old eyes staring at the ancient wind.


    In the face of these four pairs of ill intentioned eyes, Gu Feng unconsciously retreated a step with a pale face.


    He knew that he had been planted this time and fell into the hands of these old things. He would never come to a good end.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Forced to calm down, the ancient wind drank immediately. He knew that the more he was in such a situation, the more he could not panic and beg for mercy. The prestige of the demon star could not fall.


    "Ha ha, what do we want to do? We want to eat you! "


    The old God King of Donglin holy mountain also smiled, and surprised Gu Feng''s heart again on the spot.


    "We''d like to study the structure of your demon star. How can we control so many old demon kings?" The old God King of the Louvre also laughed, his face full of bad intentions.


    Immediately, he directed at the other three people: "fellow Taoist friends, this little thief is so charming and crazy. Now he finally falls into our hands. Tell me, how do we deal with him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four people fell into meditation. After a while, they saw Nangong evil way: "this thief destroyed our Taoist foundation and killed the other four Taoist friends. If you kill and eat like this, you really don''t know how to hate. It''s too bad. It''s better to... Force him to hand over his cultivation skills, especially the taboo law that can incarnate into a beast swallowing heaven. If... If we practice... "


    Nangong Xie''s eyes were yearning and hoping. It was obvious that he had stared at the ancient wind''s swallowing Scripture.


    As we all know, the reason why demon stars make people afraid is that they have practiced such a taboo method. From then on, they swallow the sky and eat the earth, and go back and forth between heaven and earth! Who doesn''t want such an anti heaven skill? Who doesn''t want to overlook all living beings?


    As soon as the voice fell, the other three old gods looked at each other, and their faces showed strange colors. Although everyone knows that it is a taboo evil skill that can arouse the anger of heaven and man, they still want it from the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 662

    Four old ghosts, four pairs of malicious eyes, stared at the ancient style so naked, and their intention was to hide it without any cover up.


    There are so many secrets about ancient customs that old monsters like them are greedy.


    Gu Feng deeply knows how dangerous his situation is today and is extremely vigilant.


    Facing four pairs of eyes, the ancient wind immediately began to contact the big demons.


    But he just communicated those soul contracts. His face sank immediately, his heart "clicked" and his heart turned into a huge wave... Because he found that one of the brand was broken at this time... That is to say, one of the old demon king died!


    "How could this happen?" Gu Feng was so frightened that he immediately contacted poor Qi. Before he began to call for help, poor Qi''s anxious voice came: "young Lord, we are rash. In order to destroy desperate Valley, we are in a desperate situation. At this time... Someone has fallen!"


    While talking, the ten brands controlled by the ancient wind broke one again, which made the ancient wind''s face sink again. "What happened to you?" he shouted angrily


    "Lord Hui, we... We have encountered a great devil... Poof!" As soon as the voice fell, the poor strange even gushed a mouthful of blood. It is estimated that it is in danger!


    "Listen, I don''t need you to destroy any desperate Valley, and I don''t want you to explore any big secrets. I order you to evacuate immediately!" The ancient wind roared and his heart was dripping blood. More than 50 demon kings were in his hands. Unexpectedly, he lost so much.


    These demon kings are the foundation of his foothold. If he loses these demon kings, he can''t call the wind and rain on the land of China.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. Although we have encountered a great devil, it''s good that this is a real old ghost who can''t move. As long as we work harder, we can kill him!"


    Surprisingly, poor Qi didn''t obey orders and didn''t evacuate at the first time.


    "Don''t you listen to me?" Seeing that poor Qi dared to disobey his life, Gu Feng was a little angry immediately, and then shouted again: "don''t care what old devil he is, your life is more important in my heart. Now... Please evacuate! "


    "Little Lord, you don''t know. This is not an easy demon. If you don''t eradicate it now, Kyushu may be destroyed!" After the speech, the poor Qi took the initiative to cut off the contact and stopped talking to the ancient wind.


    However, after listening to the ancient wind, his face changed wildly.


    what do you mean? Where did the old devil threaten the existence of Kyushu?


    If so, then he really can''t just talk about poverty and wonder. They were transferred out to save themselves.


    His small life is important, but it is still so insignificant compared with the whole Kyushu.


    Gu Feng tried to contact other people to understand the truth, but he was disappointed. He not only failed to contact others, but also felt that two soul contracts had been cracked and could be broken at any time.


    After a stalemate for a while, one of the two cracked marks finally broke completely. In other words, the eight demon kings broke in and lost three people in the blink of an eye.


    The rescue that wanted to wait did not wait, but the ancient wind waited for another wave of enemies.


    I saw a burst of hearty laughter in the nothingness, followed by the nothingness turbulence, and the three came together.


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends have worked hard. If you want to eat the demon star, we must also score a share!"


    After the words, the three men completely appeared in front of the ancient wind, which made him look cold at that time.


    One of them is no stranger to ancient customs. It is the muqingqing master''s four wonders. In the past, he appeared in the eyes of the world as a true God, but in the blink of an eye, he turned out to be a God King!


    Now, seven gods have surrounded the ancient wind, all with bad intentions.


    "Now that the three old ghosts have come here, it means that the bull and the fire crow King missed and failed to kill them completely." Gu Feng thought to himself.


    In fact, this is also in line with normal logical thinking.


    What kind of omniscient existence is the God King? It''s almost impossible to kill three people with two people.


    "Demon star ancient wind, what else can you say now? Do you want to hand over the skill automatically, or do you want us to forcibly explore your sea god? "


    Finally, someone began to force. The Scripture of swallowing heaven, which is cultivated by ancient customs, is what they value most.


    If they really get the Sutra of swallowing heaven, everything they lose is worth it.


    In the face of the emperor''s pressure, the ancient wind turned pale and his body unconsciously retreated.


    Finally, he forcibly calmed his mind and made a major decision in an instant, that is, hand it in.


    After making up his mind, he calmed down and said, "you must know that all demon stars are frightening because they all practice a skill that can swallow heaven and earth... Similarly, I also have such a skill, which is called swallowing the Scripture of heaven. I won''t say much about the ultimate achievement of this skill. I think you all know that it''s not difficult to swallow the sky and the earth... "


    At this point, the ancient wind temporarily shut up, and then in his hands, there really appeared such a thick Scripture. It was the swallowing Scripture, which was not false at all.


    He continued: "this is swallowing the Sutra. It''s not difficult to get him. Whoever dares to guarantee my success in leaving here, the Scriptures will belong to him! "


    "Boy, don''t sow discord. Don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t you want me to kill each other and take the opportunity to escape?"


    After seeing this Scripture, the seven people really brightened their eyes. All want to go forward and rob, but at the same time, they are worried that they will be besieged and plotted after they get it.


    Although we are all United now, when it comes to interests, who knows if someone will stab themselves in the dark.


    When Gu Feng heard the speech, he laughed and said, "I don''t care if you fight to death for the sake of argument. I just want to leave here at the price of scriptures. As for which of you can get it or study together, it doesn''t matter. As long as you let me go, the scripture promises to belong to you. "


    The Scriptures in Gufeng''s hand are indeed true, but Gufeng is not worried about the cultivation of skills.


    Because swallowing the Scripture of heaven seems to be created specifically for their demon stars. Except that their demon stars can practice, it is useless for anyone to get it.

 Chapter 663

    Indeed, after Gu Feng took out the Scriptures, the seven God kings on the scene were not calm, and their eyes showed greed. They always want to attack the demon star, but why don''t they want to be the characters of the demon star?


    The most powerful thing about swallowing the Scripture of heaven is that it can devour everything, and then refine it into its own power, so as to advance quickly.


    For people like them, who already have few longevity yuan to live and have little future, they all want to get such a skill. With this skill, they don''t have to worry about their longevity and Yuan cultivation. They can break through the existing shackles by swallowing everything


    For the little 99 in the hearts of the people, the ancient style was well aware of it. A sneer immediately appeared in their hearts and said, "how about it? Anyone who wants to get the Scripture must promise me to leave safely... If any of you can practice this Scripture, who else can you fear in the Kyushu mainland in the future? Even if I am the real demon star, I can''t threaten you in the future. Even if I let go, it won''t affect you at all. "


    Seeing that the people still didn''t express their attitude, the ancient wind''s heart again burst into a sneer. Immediately, he made a shocking move - tearing down the Scripture of swallowing heaven on the spot.


    Hiss, hiss!


    In a pair of startled eyes, the ancient wind even made repeated moves and tore the swallowing Scripture into seven copies!


    One is divided into seven, which makes everyone feel heartache.


    They tore up the swallowing Sutra on the spot. The seven people were not only heartache, but also very angry.


    In contrast, the ancient style was much calmer. Evil smiled and raised the Scripture in his hand, saying: "you don''t need to doubt the authenticity of this Scripture. I believe you have seen that this material is extraordinary, and its whole body is made of immortal gold. Even if you are stupid and can''t practice, as long as you practice it into a magic weapon, it''s enough to be proud of Kyushu. "


    The ancient style is true. This Scripture is indeed made of immortal gold. The reason why he can tear it down is that it is not a whole at all. The connection between chapters is not immortal gold. Otherwise, even if he is ten times and a hundred times stronger, he can''t tear immortal gold.


    When they heard the speech, they did not refute it. As soon as the Scripture was taken out, they saw its extraordinary material.


    Indeed, as long as you get some of the Scriptures, even if you can''t practice successfully, as long as you use these immortal gold to refine magic tools, it''s enough to wipe out all your enemies.


    After all this, a cluster of white flames jumped up again in one palm of the ancient wind. Then he yelled: "step back and let me leave successfully, or I will burn the Scriptures now. Although you can''t burn the material of the Scripture, you can still erase the content. "


    "Boy, don''t mess around. This Scripture is of great value. If it is really destroyed by you, you are a sinner."


    "Sinner?"


    The ancient wind laughed wildly when he heard the speech, which was ironic.


    I don''t know who said that he violated the law of heaven and cultivating taboos. Now he threatened to burn this taboo Scripture and became a sinner. It''s really ridiculous.


    The seven wanted the Scriptures so much that they had no choice but to retreat and leave room for the ancient style to escape.


    Nodded with satisfaction, Gu Feng took out part of the Scriptures, immediately threw them in an unmanned direction, and shouted, "whoever wants to rob!"


    Almost in an instant, the seven gods rushed in that direction and began to compete frantically.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind threw out some scriptures in the opposite direction again and shouted again: "this way!"


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    The ancient wind threw out seven scriptures in seven different directions.


    The seven God kings on the scene are really messy this time. They are full of scriptures. Where can they care about the ancient style?


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind laughed happily: "ha ha, you Taoist friends, you fight slowly, I will not accompany the ancient wind."


    As soon as the voice fell, even if a rune appeared in his hand, it was crushed and appeared thousands of miles away


    He was not interested in knowing what happened next. It was not difficult to predict what the seven gods would do for swallowing the Sutra.


    Don''t say it''s intrigue. It''s even possible to fight and kill.


    Human nature is always selfish. How many people are willing to share such anti heaven skills with others?


    After escaping from Shengtian, Gu Fengdang even contacted the golden bull and the fire crow king to meet him. Under the escort of the two old demon kings, he finally returned to the wuliangzong again.


    Just back to wuliangzong, the ancient wind''s face sank again, and there was no reason for a burst of colic in his heart, because the previously cracked soul contract was completely broken again.


    In other words, four of the eight gods have fallen.


    Moreover, two of them have cracked, and there is the possibility of fragmentation and death at any time.


    The eight demon kings, in the twinkling of an eye, only poor Qi and the brand of the dog that day were still intact.


    This result makes the ancient wind heartache and unacceptable.


    Immediately, he yelled at the golden bull and the fire crow King around him: "come on, go to the desperate Valley for support, try every means to rescue them, and kill the old devil at the same time."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The two demon kings took orders, immediately left a separate body, and then rushed to the desperate Valley as soon as possible.


    At this time, the battle in desperate valley was indeed very tragic. Four of the eight demon kings have died in the blink of an eye, and two of the other four are going to be unable to survive.


    Their enemy is an old devil with a rotten stench.


    The old devil was really too old. He sat in front of a bright hole and couldn''t move at all. Although he successfully killed four demon kings, he coughed up blood and was in danger of death at any time.


    Now, the battle between the two sides is almost maintained at a balance point. For a while, no one can win anyone.


    If someone breaks in at this time, the balance of victory will tilt in an instant.


    However, at this time, the person who was enough to break the balance finally appeared, and two came at once.


    It''s the golden bull and the fire crow king.


    "Old devil, if you want to do evil even now, I''ll send you to the West!"


    The golden bull and the fire crow king who had just joined the battle seemed particularly fierce. They beat the old devil again and again coughing up blood on the spot. I''m about to stop burping and farting.

 Chapter 664

    With the addition of golden bull and fire crow king, the old devil is really more and more passive. Although his cultivation is frightening, he is too old.


    He was old enough to rot, and the stench of erosion covered most of the area.


    "You ignorant fools, do you know what you''re doing? You will pay a great price for your foolish behavior! "


    The old devil roared, quite angry. Behind him, the transparent hole sent out bursts of glow from time to time, and there were strong fluctuations, which was quite frightening.


    "The great Lord aruye is coming. You are digging your own grave!" The old devil continued to roar, but it was useless. He was unable to return to heaven. Facing the joining of two new forces, even though his cultivation is frightening, he still can''t reverse the war situation, because he is too old.


    "Come on, kill the old devil and seal here. This is a passage. There will be more powerful demons crossing the boundary. "


    Poor Qi roared, and the six demon kings worked harder to kill the old devil.


    Without a moment''s effort, the old devil was completely out of support. His head was broken, and the power of the original God dissipated madly.


    It''s just a moment''s Kung Fu. In the whole heartless Valley, there are endless colorful, very beautiful.


    The old devil was finally killed. His essence dissipated, changed his way, died completely and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    However, what is left to everyone is a more unsolvable big problem. There is a more ferocious devil who is about to cross the boundary, named aruye.


    It turned out that this was the big secret that Mu Qingqing had always said - the endless ferocious Dharma array and the old devil were the big ferocity in her mouth; If aruye is blocked from crossing the border and starts to rage, it is the big cause and effect in muqingqing''s mouth.


    The reason why the ancient wind has not been allowed to destroy the desperate Valley is that the ancient wind is in deep danger. Even if he really kills the old devil and temporarily blocks the aruye, he will be involved in the big cause and effect. Once the aruye comes, it is bound to clear up the ancient wind''s guilt.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, do you stupid things think you can really seal this seal with your ability? At most, you can only stop Lord aruye a little. He will come after all. At that time, none of you can run away. "


    The old devil who has changed the Tao, once again from the last colorful, reluctantly condensed a face and laughed wantonly.


    Before everyone started, he dissipated automatically.


    This time, he really dissipated and could not appear again.


    "Do your best and listen to fate! Even if we really can''t change the outcome, we should do our best. "


    Several demon kings used their great powers to seal the hole. But the more they seal it, the more they panic.


    In the middle of the cave, there were waves from time to time, with a strong pressure. They knew that the pressure came from the great demon called aruye.


    ¡­¡­


    For ten days, several demon kings used their means at the same time, and finally sealed the channel. Only then did they go back to life with satisfaction.


    As poor Qi said, they can only do their best and listen to fate. They have done what they have to do. If aruye finally wanders over, they can''t blame them.


    After hearing all the reports, Gu Feng leaned powerlessly on the throne of Jin Luan and felt tired.


    The crossing of heaven demons directly led to the collapse of Qingzhou, and even led to the suppression of Qingzhou demons in Luoshen lake. Fortunately, Emperor Yu and Kunpeng made the devil dare not come again. At the same time, they forced the devil away.


    If aruye really wandered over, who else can resist Kyushu? If aruye really wants to kill wantonly, or even destroy the whole Kyushu, how can he resist it?


    "What an eventful time!" The ancient wind sighed and finally asked, "how strong is your seal? How long can it last? "


    "Return to the little Lord, that aruye is a powerful existence. Even if we are ten times and a hundred times stronger, we can''t stop him. Our seal can''t really block each other''s footsteps, but can only mislead them and lead them to the unknown space. " Poor replied, after a slight pause, he continued: "we don''t know where the other party can lead, but at least it won''t appear in Kyushu. Of course, it''s only a matter of time before we can find it again with the other party''s thorough ability. At that time, we may bear his stronger anger. "


    Several demon kings are also very helpless. If they don''t do so, aruye may set foot in China recently. At that time, the whole China will immediately fall into a great crisis. It is even possible to step directly into the footsteps of Qingzhou.


    Through Mu Qingqing''s speech, we all understand a fact. The reason why aruye will come is precisely because of the guidance of the old devil. It is he who has been guiding the direction of Naruya to set foot in the distant unknown world.


    As for the purpose of aruye''s coming, we don''t know. It''s impossible for them to know about those people.


    At the same time, the ancient customs also think of the invasion of the demons. Why did the demons not want to invade Kyushu after these endless years? They just chose this time to invade wantonly? Still so persistent?


    What is the purpose of their great efforts? Do you really just want to rule the world?


    It''s impossible. People are not idle. Even if they turn the whole Kyushu into a world full of demons, what''s good for them?


    "Is there any news from sister Jing?" The old wind asked again.


    It has been more than a month since she quietly jumped out of the magic abyss, and the whole China has changed greatly, but she has no news.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry. Although she can''t contact the God King Nalan for the time being, she is absolutely safe at this time, because the 14 demon kings around her are still alive and well without any accidents." Fire crow king.


    "I hope sister Jing can escape the abyss as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    After these expeditions, the pattern of China has completely changed. Four of the six top sect doors were destroyed at once.


    For a moment, the world shook, and no one was surprised or afraid.


    Ancient style is like an emerging superstar, bright and bright, convincing and frightening.


    It was only a year since he came to China. He first asked for fame on the mountain, and then established his own clan to forcibly force the land of the three states to surrender.


    Now it has directly destroyed the four top religious doors that have stood for tens of thousands of years by tough means.


    People can only be impressed by the various acts of ancient customs.

 Chapter 665

    Three days later, the Wuhua hall became lively again. More than 20000 people knelt in the whole hall.


    These are the true gods and virtual gods captured when the desperate valley was destroyed.


    At this time, the ancient wind sat on the throne of Jinluan. He stared at those people expressionless. Although he had not spoken, he had already let them fall like cicadas.


    On his left and right sides stood six demon kings, staring at a group of people with poor eyes.


    "Tell me, what crime should you commit?"


    After watching for a long time, Gu Feng finally began to plead guilty. As soon as he opened his mouth, he frightened everyone again.


    "Gufeng sect leader, we are also forced to help the tyranny. Please spare us a lot. From now on, we are willing to work for Wuliang sect." A true God replied tremblingly.


    "Hehe, what do you have to do? I think you were arrogant one by one? " Gu Feng chuckled, then his face sank and shouted angrily, "what is forced? Who tied your hands and feet? I have already given instructions to all of you to disband on the spot. Instead of disbanding on the spot, you have organized against me. Is this a last resort? You usually brag and bully the weak at will. That''s what you have to do? "


    "Lord Gufeng, spare your life, and we will confess our sins!"


    Facing the anger of the ancient wind, all the people in the hall kowtow.


    Although ancient customs are only seventeen years old, they have great dignity. Any anger can shock their hearts.


    Ignoring the people''s plea for mercy, the ancient wind drank again: "all those who participated in the extinction of Qingzhou, please take the initiative to stand up!"


    Hearing the speech, many people trembled and turned pale with fear.


    At this moment, how dare they stand up?


    Obviously, the ancient wind is going to use a knife. Anyone who stands up at this time will be dead.


    "Hum!" Seeing that no one stood up, the poor Qi on one side immediately gave a cold hum and continued: "do you think we don''t know who we all have if we don''t stand up? Once we call the roll, the crime will be even worse! "


    The poor and strange cry immediately surprised everyone again. Many people were trembling at this time, but no one dared to stand up.


    Seeing such a scene, poor Qi didn''t get angry, but waved his hand. Even if he picked up a real God who trembled very seriously, he sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth and said, "have you a share?"


    "I... i... forgive me, my Lord, i... I have to!"


    Suddenly he was picked up like this. The real God was so scared that he almost fainted, and even his crotch was wet.


    A breath of urine came into poor Qi''s nose, and he slapped the man on the spot.


    "If you have no courage, you can improve your accomplishments to this level!"


    Feeling very unlucky, poor Qi looked very angry. Then he picked up two people from the crowd and said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two real gods died, which frightened the people on the scene again.


    Even killing three people, people were completely afraid of poverty, and no one even dared to look up at him.


    In the face of this situation, poor Qi seemed very satisfied, and then gave a sneer and said, "now, I''ll give you another opportunity to report. If anyone can expose one person, he can reduce his sin. But if you don''t report it, you will die miserably. "


    As soon as the voice fell, people looked up one after another, as if they saw the hope of life. After a while, someone really began to expose it. Unexpectedly, 50 true gods and 800 virtual gods were exposed all at once


    Almost, these are the people who participated in the Qingzhou extermination.


    Originally, there were more than 200 true gods and 3000 virtual gods, but in the end, the Qingzhou devil killed in the air and was engulfed by it. These people were lucky and managed to get a dog back.


    But now, they have fallen into the hands of the ancient wind, and their good life is basically over.


    Originally thought that these people would be executed on the spot, but the ancient style let poor Qi put these people into a space magic weapon. As for how to deal with these people, no one can guess.


    Gu Feng took over the space magic weapon himself and unconsciously licked his lips.


    Next, the fate of these people is worrying. If there is no accident, they will be eaten by the ancient wind!


    Although he practiced swallowing the Sutra, he really didn''t swallow it wantonly. Now with these heinous people in hand, even if they are eaten by themselves, he will not have any sense of guilt.


    After cleaning up this group of people, Gu Feng looked at the people in the hall again and asked, "now, do you want to die or live? If you want to die, I will fulfill you. If you want to live, I will hand over your soul contract. From then on, I will work hard for me. "


    The voice was cold and determined. Antiquity doesn''t give these people a third way.


    With so many true gods and false gods, this is a fighting force that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If we make good use of it, wuliangzong will be unprecedented and powerful.


    Of course, according to the old style, if you want to control such a strong fighting force, you must hand over the soul contract, otherwise if something happens to the wuliangzong one day, these people will directly bring disaster to the wuliangzong.


    The words of the ancient wind fell, and suddenly many people turned white. Although they were unwilling, they finally handed over their soul contract in order to survive.


    However, Gu Feng was not interested in receiving these people, but gave them to the six demon kings and LAN binger respectively.


    Although the soul contract was collected, the ancient custom did not really bypass these people so easily. Since you have committed a sin, punishment is inevitable.


    Everyone gave 30 days of purgatory, and the winner was sealed with mana and sent to the mine for labor reform.


    When dealing with these people, the seven true gods of wuliangzong finally began to serve their sentences, and they were also suffering from purgatory.


    However, Nian has been outstanding in their recent performance, and their sentence has been commuted from the first 100 days to 30 days.


    The seven true gods were supposed to serve their sentences immediately after the opening ceremony, but these things happened, and the punishment had to be delayed until now.


    After dealing with these people''s affairs, the ancient wind issued a decree again, which spread all over the three states and ordered those who participated in the war to pay a large amount of tribute.


    As for the reason, those people know very well. When fighting with desperate Valley, these people dared not do their best and perfunctory.


    Now, it''s time to punish them.

 Chapter 666

    Wuliangzong has completely changed the pattern of mainland China for tens of thousands of years. Now it is no longer the former six speech hall or seven speech hall, but a one speech hall.


    Although there are also the divine sword sect and the great Roman sect, if there is a real event, the two sects have to listen to the opinions of the infinite sect.


    Although both the divine sword sect and the great Roman advocated the redemption of Qingzhou before the disaster, they did not participate in the action of extermination. However, when the ancient wind was domineering, their hearts were still sweating for fear that the little devil would misunderstand them and destroy them together.


    But seriously, they think too much. Ancient customs are not the kind of indiscriminate people, and they don''t want to touch them from beginning to end.


    After all the dust has settled, there is a major event related to the whole Kyushu, which has finally been brought to the table for discussion, that is, the holding of the king sealing conference. Now the Lord of the divine sword sect and the Lord of the great Roman sect have come to the door in person to discuss with Gu Feng.


    The king''s conferment conference is a once-in-a-century event in Kyushu. It has been passed on for tens of thousands of years. Now it must continue. The king sealing meeting, which should have ended long ago, was temporarily postponed due to the collapse of Qingzhou. Unexpectedly, it was many things later, so it had been shelved.


    Now that the mainland situation is stable, it is time to continue this matter.


    After a discussion, they decided to put Dabi after January and officially hold it.


    After the negotiation of the three parties, the conference is relatively simple. It will directly carry out the final challenge arena battle, and the last person will be the king.


    When the news was announced, the whole China was boiling again. People have been looking forward to this event for a long time. However, changes have taken place in mainland China one after another, resulting in the event having to be put on hold and postponed.


    When the matter was determined, the Lord of the divine sword sect asked a key question: "Lord Gufeng, what are you going to do with the remaining ten small states?"


    The Lord of the divine sword sect is not the old God King, but a great monk at the peak of the true God realm. Their old God King is very old and inconvenient to move. Similarly, the great Roman gate is the same. Its master is not the old God King, but also a great true God at the peak.


    The ancient wind destroyed the four sects with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying, which directly led to the lack of rule in ten small states.


    Gu Feng smiled at them and said, "look at the meaning, you must have seen a place? If you really like something, you might as well speak directly. I''m also a reasonable person and won''t care with you! "


    Although the words were smiling and did not release a little emotion, the two patriarchs were sweating on their backs.


    The Lord of the divine sword sect immediately bowed and said, "Lord Gufeng, I think you misunderstood. That''s your territory. How dare we covet it? It''s just that you''ve been indifferent to the ten states for days, and you''re just a little curious. At the same time, if there is no one to rule and manage the ten states for a long time, they are afraid of trouble. Therefore, I have a question. I hope the ancient wind patriarch doesn''t worry. "


    Indeed, after losing the supreme rule, the ten states are really easy to cause trouble. At least those sects, large and small, will start their own expeditions and want to expand their territory. If they don''t have a clear attitude and there is a disturbance of seizing territory everywhere, it will happen sooner or later.


    The old wind was silent. He didn''t think about it and didn''t want to think about it. He destroyed four sects in one breath. He was purely for revenge. He didn''t want to occupy the territory at all.


    But now the problem comes. If he really doesn''t care, the ten states will open an endless turmoil because of his expedition. Once such a situation occurs, life will be ruined, so he has become a great sinner.


    After thinking for a long time, the ancient wind didn''t have any good ideas for the time being, so he had to ask, "the land of ten states is too vast. It''s inconvenient to manage it. I don''t know. What''s your opinion? "


    They were silent for a while, and finally the leader of the divine sword sect spoke: "no matter how inconvenient it is, we still have to manage it. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future. I have a side that can help the ancient style leader solve his problems well... "


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "You can set up branches in the ten states and be managed by the people you trust most. At that time, you only need to manage the branch rudders, collect the corresponding tribute from the branch rudders every year, and let them handle the rest by themselves. With a branch rudder to suppress all localities, I believe that all local sects, large and small, will not dare to cause trouble again. "


    "Is that ok?"


    After listening to the ancient wind, my eyes suddenly lit up and thought this idea was really great. In this way, he only needs to stay at the headquarters of wuliangzong for central management.


    It''s just a pity that the demon king in his hand is damaged too much. Otherwise, a demon king from one state will be sent to guard, which will be more conducive to management at that time.


    But if he can escape from the abyss as soon as possible, it''s also good. Then he has enough manpower.


    To be honest, now he really doesn''t have any extra people to manage the ten states. Although there are six demon kings in their hands, they have to guard wuliangzong. If they leave, they may face the sneak attack of the seven old gods at any time.


    There are also hundreds of true gods in his hands, but those people are still serving their sentences and enjoying the pain of purgatory.


    Although there is no extra manpower to establish any branch control, under the suggestions of the two patriarchs, the ancient wind still issued its own decree to the ten states.


    The general purpose of the law is to require all large and small doors in the ten states to abide by the previous order, not to take the opportunity of civil strife, let alone malicious competition for territory. Once anyone dares to violate this law, he will attack heaven again.


    It has to be said that the law of ancient style is very frightening. As soon as the law came out, it immediately suppressed many sect forces ready to move. Now, as long as the whole China sees the ancient customs and decrees, no one is surprised and afraid.


    As soon as the decree is issued, the whole world will dare not obey it.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the leaders of the two sects, wuliangzong temporarily restored Qingning.


    On this very quiet night, LAN binger quietly came to Tianjue peak and the ancient Tiande palace.


    After inking for a long time, she finally spoke to the ancient wind: "ancient wind, I want to go back to Qingzhou!"

 Chapter 667

    Gu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Even if he pulled LAN binger in his arms, he asked, "binger, for no reason, what are you going to do back to Qingzhou? Seeing that there is still a month to go before the king sealing conference, aren''t you delaying things when you go back at this time? "


    Being hugged by the ancient wind, LAN binger blushed, unconsciously twisted his waist and said, "ancient wind, don''t persuade me. It is because the war is imminent that I have to go back."


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Hey!" LAN bing''er sighed. He didn''t want to say, but he finally opened his mouth: "you can see that my cultivation has not broken through the realm of virtual God. If you go to the big competition like this, if you can''t get a good ranking, won''t you lose the face of your ancient style leader? "


    "Talents from all over Kyushu are practicing frantically after the mountain incident. There are few people who haven''t advanced yet. Naturally, I can''t lag behind others."


    After listening to the ancient wind, he immediately shook his head and said, "if you want to practice in isolation, what resources do we have now? With the resources in our hands, we can make you rise in the shortest time. "


    Originally thought LAN bing''er would listen to the advice, but the other party shook his head. He was very firm and said, "ancient style, you don''t understand. Qingzhou has a great opportunity for me. If I don''t go back, I will not rise. "


    "Oh? Big chance? " After listening to the ancient wind, he immediately became interested and joked: "you dead girl, stay with me every day. Why don''t I know that Qingzhou still has a great opportunity for you? Are you just happy for your husband? "


    With that, the ancient wind directly took LAN binger in his arms, and one palm frivolously provoked LAN binger''s chin, like an unscrupulous dandy.


    On the spot, LAN bing''er once again made a big red face, knocked off the antique arm, his face sank, and said, "don''t make trouble, the land of Qingzhou really has my great opportunity, and my master is also in Qingzhou! I have to go back, or I won''t have anything to do with this king conferring meeting. "


    It can be seen that Lan binger really cares about this king sealing meeting and wants to win the championship at the last minute.


    She is the first wife of Gu Feng mingmatchmaker. If Gu Feng wins the Qing Tianwang, but she is not the Qing Tianhou, is it very embarrassing?


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, they became more curious. They have been together since they were seven years old. It has been ten years. When have you seen LAN binger have a master? Even if elder Duan of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard took a fancy to LAN binger''s potential and accepted him as a disciple, they actually didn''t have too much intersection. Almost a few days after she was accepted as a disciple, they were faced with the situation of being enemies in the world. Since then, the fate between them has been exhausted. Who is the master in Lanbing''s mouth now?


    Gu Feng was curious, so he immediately asked, "girl, are you kidding me? We grew up together from urination. Where did you come from? What master? "


    Unexpectedly, blue bing''er''s face sank and said, "ancient wind, have you forgotten the little sparrow?"


    "Little sparrow?" Gu Feng became more curious and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the little sparrow? Is she your master? "


    "Die!" Blue bing''er was angry, his eyes crossed and said, "you heartless thing, I''m talking about the mother of the little sparrow, the colorful God Phoenix. Have you forgotten how many times she helped me improve my physique? She accepted me as an apprentice when she helped me transform my physique. Therefore, she is my master! "


    "Ah???"


    The ancient wind was confused and suddenly remembered such a fact. At that time, they were very young and had just come to Longshan empire. At that time, they did enter the tomb of the colorful God Phoenix and got a great opportunity. LAN bing''er was transformed by the colorful Phoenix at that time. Otherwise, with her original body, how can she get to this step today?


    Seeing the ancient wind, LAN bing''er said again, "do you know now? Elder wucai shenhuang is my master. She once said that I can go back at any time in the future to get my own chance. At the same time, I have to warn you. Elder colorful shenhuang is my master. I have a backstage girl. Don''t try to bully me! "


    "Dead girl, who bullied you?" Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately. Then he eased his tone and continued: "since Qingzhou has your great opportunity, you can go back. At the same time, you must pay attention to your safety."


    "Good!"


    Having settled the business, Gu Feng once again hugged LAN binger in his arms, and his hands and feet began to be dishonest.


    Although LAN bing''er is the first wife she married openly, the ancient style has not been too tired of her.


    Now that the ancient wind has seized the opportunity, it will not give up so easily.


    "You bastard, let go. I have another business to tell you!"


    Blue bing''er began to struggle. She didn''t want to be so cheap.


    Continued: "do you know sister Zhong Yun?"


    "Zhong Yun?"


    Suddenly hearing the name, Gu Feng was a little stunned at that time. After a short thought, he remembered who the woman was.


    This is a very beautiful and talented woman in Qingzhou. She was in the top ten in the Dabi of Longshan empire in the past.


    At the same time, she is the descendant of the ancestor of the zhenshenzhong family who knelt down to the ancient wind in the Wuhua hall. Once, the ancient custom specially took care of Zhong Yun and asked the ancestors of the Zhong family to bring Zhong Yun to wuliangzong to cultivate Haosheng.


    When he remembered the woman, Gu Feng was curious again and asked, "well, what do you do with her? Didn''t she always devote herself to cultivation in your jade girl peak? "


    "If she really devotes herself to cultivation in Yunv peak, I will not mention her. Unfortunately, a few days ago, she left and her whereabouts were unknown! "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly darkened again. He felt that he had been played and said, "girl, do you sincerely tease me? Wuliangzong is so big and has so many disciples. How many people come in and out? Some disciples also need to go out to experience something. She is not in the sect for the time being. What''s the fuss? "


    The old style is really a little angry. Although this woman is beautiful, she doesn''t really know herself very well. She doesn''t have many opportunities to meet and hardly has time to talk. It''s equivalent to a person who has nothing to do with herself. Does she need to ask about her future?


    LAN bing''er seemed to feel a little surprised, so he had to be embarrassed and continued: "I know she has no intersection with you, and you won''t care about her future. But I just think she''s been abnormal lately... "

 Chapter 668

    "Is she abnormal?"


    As soon as I heard the ancient wind, I was even more puzzled. Originally, Zhong Yun had nothing to do with herself. If she acted abnormally, she deserved a little attention.


    So he had to continue to ask, "tell me, what''s wrong with her?"


    Seeing that the ancient wind finally fell in love, LAN bing''er felt a little more comfortable, so he said, "didn''t you mean to cultivate these despicable and talented disciples in Qingzhou? You arranged her in our yunvfeng in order to let her concentrate on Cultivation and strive for success in the future. But since she came, we wuliangzong haven''t seen her practice at all. In the first day or two, she frowned and didn''t want to say a word more. She looked worried. But in the later time, his performance was even more strange. All day long, day and night, he sang and danced without saying anything. He was always in a daze and never paid attention to anyone! "


    After listening to the ancient wind, he didn''t care and said, "is this the abnormal place? Maybe it''s a girl''s family. Do you have a daughter on your mind? After all, it''s not surprising that people have reached the age of Sichun and secretly like a handsome man like me. "


    "Go to hell, why don''t you have a shape? What is Sichun''s age? " Suddenly I heard this word from the ancient wind outlet. Blue ice is a black line in my head. In her impression, the ancient style has never been so wrong.


    With a fierce stare at the old wind, LAN binger continued: "the abnormality is still behind... Because we are all from Qingzhou, I often care about these people and her very much, so I often go to see her. But several times I went there and found that she had no mind to practice. She not only doesn''t practice, but also always likes to wear a thin and transparent pink dress... It seems that she also likes peach blossom forest. She wears a thin pink dress and dances endlessly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking! "


    LAN bing''er said it unintentionally, but after listening to Gu Feng, his face changed wildly. A string that has been deeply buried in my heart was immediately touched.


    Pink dress peach blossom forest, this scene, how so familiar?


    All along, this has been a tangle in the heart of ancient customs. Think about yourself now. Shake your feet, and the earth will shake three times. However, the person who had a relationship with himself that night always didn''t know who it was.


    But now, according to LAN binger, the woman is likely to be this Zhong Yun.


    LAN bing''er continued, "although I don''t like the word ''spring thoughts'' you just used, I have to say that sister Zhong Yun is really missing a man. And... "


    Speaking of this, LAN bing''er didn''t want to go on, but Gu Feng really wanted to know the specific things this time, so he quickly asked, "and what? Tell me quickly? "


    He glared at the ancient wind fiercely. LAN bing''er''s face was a little ugly and said, "don''t you care about her? Why do you care so much now? Is it the man she secretly misses, or you? "


    "How... How is it possible? I don''t even have time to meet her, let alone talk to her. How can she be infatuated with me? Even if she really has a crush on me, it''s her own business. It has nothing to do with me! " Gu Feng was a little flustered and strongly denied that he would not tell the peach blossom forest incident that night.


    As for the peach blossom forest incident that night, it was a stain on Gu Feng, who has always advertised the three good young people, and he can''t admit it even if he was killed. So he hurriedly continued to ask, "come on, what''s the matter? What other abnormal things did she do? "


    "Ha ha!" Blue bing''er smiled and said, "you know yourself. Sister Zhong Yun is so beautiful. How can you see you? The man she is infatuated with must be handsome and handsome. Among them, Longfeng will never be you! "


    Among the handsome people, dragon and Phoenix? Doesn''t that mean yourself?


    The ancient wind secretly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, continued to urge and said, "don''t ink, speak quickly!"


    LAN bing''er didn''t continue to sell off anymore. She picked up a laugh and said positively: "at the beginning, she really liked to dance her body in a peach blossom forest, but she didn''t do it again in the next few days, because... I found that her lower abdomen bulged and... She often vomited..."


    "In other words... She may have had a relationship with a man and be pregnant!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the ancient wind was completely frightened. He jumped up immediately and his face changed wildly.


    Now, he can almost be sure that the peach blossom forest event that night was undoubtedly Zhong Yun. But he didn''t expect that after that night, the other party would be pregnant.


    Nima, it''s too sudden. Doesn''t that mean he''s old-fashioned and likely to be a father?


    Facing the abnormality of the ancient style, LAN bing''er was also very surprised and asked, "Why are you nervous when someone is pregnant? Are you the bastard she secretly cares about? If you''re really that person, you''re a real asshole. You''re close, but you pretend you can''t see. You haven''t paid attention to others. "


    "What are you talking about? She''s pregnant. What does it have to do with me? "


    Gu Feng was startled, still denied, and dared not admit anything about that night. At the same time, it''s hard to say whether Zhong Yun took it for granted that night. Didn''t he misunderstand silence last time? Facing this matter again, he can no longer be careless. He must find out and say something else.


    "Hehe, I know it can''t be you. Sister Zhong Yun is so beautiful, and it''s impossible to take a fancy to you, an immature child!"


    LAN bing''er covered his mouth and smiled secretly. At that time, he made Gu Feng''s face black.


    "I" for a long time, Leng is irrefutable.


    Indeed, his age seems to be a little younger. Zhong Yun''s age is almost the same as quiet. In their eyes, isn''t he a little fart child?


    "It''s estimated that sister Zhong Yun is afraid that she will have a big stomach and have no face to see people in the future, so she left without saying goodbye! Or maybe... Or maybe she wants to go out and find the man she has been thinking about. After all, that''s the father of her child. "


    Speaking of this, LAN bing''er seemed a little sad. One of her little hands unconsciously touched the flat belly. When she looked at the ancient wind, it was full of deep resentment.


    "What expression? Why are you looking at me like that? "

 Chapter 669

    Facing this expression, Gu Feng''s face became darker. At this time, why didn''t he know LAN binger''s heart? It must be the girl who saw that others were pregnant and wanted to be a mother. She envied herself, so she looked at herself with sad eyes.


    Taking back his resentful eyes, LAN bing''er sighed and said, "I don''t know which wicked ghost hurt sister Zhong Yun so much that she made others pregnant and didn''t come out to be responsible. I saw sister Zhong Yun worried and unhappy all day... If I knew who the bastard was, I would kill him myself and vent my anger on sister Zhong Yun!"


    LAN bing''er talks to himself carelessly, but after listening to the ancient wind, he is full of black lines. He wants to scold LAN bing''er, but he feels unreasonable. LAN bing''er is right. If Zhong Yun''s child is really his own, isn''t he the bastard and immoral ghost?


    No longer tangled with this problem, the ancient wind immediately looked heavy and said, "is that enough? That''s enough. Send someone out to find her. A girl''s family has a big stomach now. It''s inconvenient. What if there''s a mistake? "


    Gu Feng is really a little scared. If the woman in taohualin that night was Zhong Yun, the child in her stomach would really be his own. If his child has an accident, it is really an unbearable blow.


    "You can arrange for someone to go out and look for it. I''ll leave for Qingzhou as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    Ignoring the ancient wind, LAN binger got up and was about to leave.


    But just when she got up, she was caught by the ancient wind. Her face sank and said, "dead girl, don''t you want children? Since you have come to Tiande palace tonight, what else are you running? "


    Suddenly mentioned this problem, LAN binger''s face turned red again: "I... who wants children? I... I''m too young to have children... "


    After that, LAN bing''er wanted to run, but he was picked up by the ancient wind and walked directly into his bedroom.


    "Gufeng, you bastard, what do you want?"


    Blue bing''er was frightened. He pinched his small fist and kept beating the antique chest. Jiao Chen said, "you bastard, let me down quickly!"


    "Didn''t you just say I was young? I''ll show you now whether it''s big or small! "


    With the sound of "Dong", LAN binger was rudely thrown on the big bed by the ancient wind. The ancient wind didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. He took off his robe and pressed it directly


    After a lot of ups and downs, LAN binger retreated and begged for mercy. The ancient wind let her go. Had it not been for her weak physique, the ancient style would have been ridiculous with her until dawn.


    LAN bing''er is not quiet. There is no quiet body of the God King. If it''s a ridiculous night, LAN bing''er probably won''t want to leave tomorrow. He has to shut down and recuperate him for a month or two.


    After finishing the work, Gu Feng slapped LAN binger''s buttocks and joked: "dead girl, I see you dare to say I''m small next time. Anyone who dares to underestimate me will pay a price."


    He got up with satisfaction. The ancient wind finally took LAN binger in his arms. They leaned close to each other and quietly enjoyed the rare peace.


    "Girl, be careful when you go back to Qingzhou. If you have time, go back to the demon family and tell them our recent situation by the way, so as to make everyone feel at ease."


    "Yes!" Blue bing''er gently nodded, and a slender jade hand gently stroked the antique chest, feeling too happy at this time. Then he whispered, "do you want to bring them to China? Now you are successful. I think they can enjoy your glory. "


    "Hehe, what success? You can''t believe you''re still wearing a hat for your husband... Although I''d like to take them over, after all, there are rich resources here and the world environment is different. But there are too many crises in China. The seven old foxes have not been removed. It''s better not to bring them here. At least they''re in the demon clan. It''s absolutely safe! "


    The whole dragon kingdom is a weakness of the ancient style, but it is his spiritual sustenance. If something happens to the people they care about, it will be the most unbearable blow.


    The sky was bright. Although they were unwilling to separate, LAN binger finally got up and left.


    Now that the king conferring meeting is imminent, she must improve her cultivation in the shortest time.


    There is only one month left, which is very urgent.


    In order to ensure the safety of LAN binger, Gufeng specially arranged the escort of the fire crow king.


    Of course, in order to prevent demons from crossing the boundary, the boundary between the two states was sealed by several divine kings. In order to let LAN bing''er pass smoothly, the ancient style also took a lot of trouble. The six demon kings joined hands to reluctantly open up a channel.


    After sending away LAN binger, Gu Feng immediately gave an instruction to poor Qi to find Zhong Yun''s whereabouts.


    Although he is not 100% sure that the woman in the peach blossom forest is Zhong Yun, it is already eight or nine. As a young overlord who dominates China, how can Gu Feng watch his wife and children wander away?


    ¡­¡­


    Since the time of the king''s conferment was announced, the whole mainland of China has not been calm. Almost every day, there are events where talents from all over the world challenge each other.


    More than 100 talented disciples in Kyushu seem to want to prove themselves, constantly challenge others and improve their popularity.


    Not to mention, through a series of challenges, someone really became famous and became famous in China for a while.


    Of course, the most dazzling still belongs to those kings. No one can suppress their aura. Even Wang gexun of Cangzhou, who came out of the most barren land, has completely become famous throughout China.


    He became famous not because he challenged others, but because some people regarded him as a soft footed shrimp. People constantly challenged him, but they constantly acted as a stepping stone for him, pushing his fame to a commanding height.


    Originally, when he first arrived in Shenzhou, his cultivation was only in junior high school in Shenqiao. He was stunned that during this period, he was promoted to become a virtual God. He rose in the passive acceptance of challenges again and again, and became powerful in the passive.


    Since his cultivation was promoted, no one regarded him as a soft persimmon anymore.


    At the same time, the mountain was also not calm. Many people asked again during this period of time because they were hit by the ancient wind. For a moment, someone really made good achievements against the sky and shocked the whole China again.


    It can be said that the present China is really in the era of Kings competing for hegemony. None of the kings and empresses everywhere are mediocre.

 Chapter 670

    In the past, on the mountain, in addition to the ancient wind and Jiang Kun''s achievements against the sky, the achievements of Mu Qingqing and LAN binger can not be ignored. After that, the monk Ming Xiaoyou and the empty monk are the most dazzling.


    Of course, their achievements may be dazzling in the eyes of others, but they are too inferior compared with ancient customs and Jiang Kun.


    Therefore, this will stimulate everyone''s strong competitive psychology.


    Buried in hard practice and asked again, this basically became the whole of those talented disciples.


    During this period, the empty little monk was very rebellious. The last time he asked, he lit nine lamps three times and eight at a time. However, after seeing the ancient customs and the Taoist fruits heard by Jiang Kun, he was hit. After a while of deep meditation, he asked again. He lit nine lamps six times, seven at a time and eight at a time.


    In other words, he fully mastered the mana of eight different attributes, and basically all practiced to the peak.


    When the news came out, the whole China was in an uproar. Even the ancient style of living in seclusion and going out of town all the time.


    Who says the family wants nothing? If the monks really have no desire and no desire, is the empty little monk so persistent to ask?


    The empty little monk''s behavior really shocked some people. At least the king of Youzhou, Ming Xiaoyou, couldn''t sit still. On the third day after the little monk asked, he personally climbed the mountain and asked again, which was also a shock to China.


    He lit nine five times and eight three times!


    In other words, he has at least cultivated more than eight different attribute Manas. Unfortunately, compared with the empty little monk, he is still a little inferior, which makes mingxiaoyou feel humiliated.


    In addition to these two people, there are also many people who are not willing to fall behind, immerse themselves in hard work, try every means to improve their potential, and then ask.


    Various talented kings appeared one after another, setting off waves of upsurge again.


    Of course, as the king of China who has attracted much attention, how can Jiang Kun be willing to be silent in such a busy era?


    On a sunny day, he climbed the mountain again and lit nine lights nine times. Originally, he wanted to break through the limit and challenge for the tenth time. Unfortunately, no matter how he roared and how angry he was, he couldn''t light even a red light for the last time.


    In other words, his achievements were finally stuck on the pole of "Nine", and he could not move forward any further.


    Even so, he still shook China again.


    Even many people have such rumors: who will compete if the demon star doesn''t come out?


    In other words, Jiang Kun is already an invincible existence in people''s hearts in addition to ancient customs. Of course, this is only about talent, not real combat power.


    Although this is a compliment to Jiang Kun, it sounds very harsh to Jiang Kun.


    Who is willing to be a Wannian Dick?


    More depressed than Jiang Kun, of course, it must belong to the kings of other states. They buried themselves in training hard and tried their best to prove themselves, but they were steadily crushed in the end.


    After Jiang Kun appeared, almost everyone''s eyes focused on the ancient style. At the last genius gathering, the ancient wind can be said to have overwhelmed the kings. It was stunned that nine red lights were lit 12 times. It was also because the Taoist fruit was too powerful and stubbornly burst the nine red lights. After such a long time, has the ancient style made progress? Can it set a new high again?


    However, the ancient wind has no time to ask again. The results are already there. He doesn''t need to prove anything to the world. If someone can surpass me, it''s not too late for me to ask again.


    The outside world is full of wind and fire, but the ancient wind is reclusive and simple. So what is he doing?


    Very simple, he is eating people!!!


    Yes, the ancient custom at this time is eating people, that is, practicing.


    The current ancient custom is really rich in food. In his hands, not only the hundreds of people who participated in the destruction of the world captured last time, but also a mysterious pacur suppressed by him.


    Those true gods and virtual gods, there are not many things he can see, but this pacur, has always been on his mind.


    Because the other party has a great magic power - golden eyes.


    On that day, on the opening ceremony of wuliangzong, the ancient wind was tossed half to death by these eyes. If he hadn''t finally tried to expose swallowing the Scriptures, he would probably have been suppressed on the spot.


    When the golden light is shot, it''s hard for you to show your great magic power. You can only roll with your head.


    If this magic power is controlled by yourself, how many people in Kyushu are your opponents?


    In a dungeon, the mysterious youth pacur was suppressed at this time. Originally arrogant, he had already been tortured out of human form. The water chestnut of the past has long been polished.


    During this time, he has been suffering from purgatory.


    "Pacur, what''s the matter? Are you willing to explain your origin? "


    The ancient wind sat on a big chair, cocked his legs and looked at the colorful pacur in front of him.


    At this time, pakul was just put forward from purgatory. He was depressed and bloody. He looked miserable.


    Slowly raised his head, pakul''s eyes looked extremely angry and said, "ancient wind, you really want to know my origin, don''t you? Hehe... I just won''t tell you. You killed me? Even if you kill me, you will never know my identity... Oh, no, it should be said that one day, you will know. Believe that day, it won''t be too long! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    At the end of his words, pacoul looked up and screamed bitterly. He knew that he had no good end, and he didn''t expect someone to save himself. From the moment he decided to go to wuliangzong to pick a job, he was ready to die. What he didn''t expect was that the ancient wind would imprison him for so long and make him suffer from purgatory for so long.


    In the face of pacur''s madness, the ancient wind was not angry, and his face was very calm. Now, although he is only 17 years old, what kind of storms have he never experienced? It''s a pity for him not to know the true identity of pacur.


    After pacur''s laughter stopped, Gu Feng calmly said to the Tengu behind him, "do it and forcibly peel off his magic power!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    With a slight bow of hand, the dog immediately came forward that day, and a big palm was directly pressed on the top of napakur''s head.

 Chapter 671

    "Ah..."


    In an instant, napakur screamed in extreme pain. He felt as if he had been tortured by human capital punishment. He shouted: "demon star ancient wind, you are cruel... You are inhuman, contrary to heaven and man''s public anger... You can''t die well!"


    It''s very painful. Being forcibly stripped of magical powers is almost a hundred times worse than the pain of purgatory.


    In a short moment, napakur was sweating. His nerves tightened, his eyes widened, and his heart was terrified.


    A kind of magic power, which is a particle factor deeply branded into flesh and blood and soul. If it is forcibly stripped by people, it is almost equivalent to stripping the origin of life


    This is more painful than killing and eating directly, and it is also much more painful than purgatory.


    Pacur had never been so rude and scolded even if he faced such a long period of purgatory.


    "Demon star ancient style, the world rumors are good. You are indeed the source of the disaster that day. In the future, you will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. People in the world will be killed when everyone gets it... You have not only practiced the taboo method and advanced by swallowing others, but now you are so vicious that you forcibly peel off other people''s supernatural powers... You are against the harmony of heaven, and heaven should destroy you!"


    Pop!


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the dog slapped him hard that day, even when he knocked out all his teeth.


    Suddenly, the sound of shouting and scolding disappeared, and only pakul''s vague choking voice of "sobbing" could be heard.


    With the increase of Tengu''s means, napakur became more and more frustrated. He didn''t insist for long and completely fainted.


    Forcibly stripping magical powers is not an ordinary capital punishment. There are too few people in the world who can bear it - this is the capital punishment among the capital punishment.


    It took about two hours. That day, the dog was so tired that he was sweating that he completely stripped off pacur''s great magic power.


    Forcibly stripping other people''s supernatural powers is definitely not fun, let alone something that everyone can do. Because the factors involved are too complex. If one doesn''t do well, it will miss some factors or miss some wrong ones. As a result, the power of the original magic power will be greatly reduced.


    Tiangou wiped the sweat on his forehead, came to the ancient wind happily and said, "young Lord, it''s done. Let''s force it into your body now. With these two great powers, you will have greater confidence in winning the championship at the king conferring meeting. "


    At this time, in the dog''s hand, he held two groups of light, a black light and a golden light.


    At a glance, the ancient wind can see that the energy contained in the black light is stronger, that is, the black light is more valuable than the golden light.


    Yes, the two groups of light, of which the black light is the vertical eye in the center of pacur''s eyebrows. Its power is indeed much stronger, which can directly break the mysterious dark and yellow gas of heaven and earth.


    The golden light, which was originally branded on the chest by dozens of eyes, was not as powerful as the vertical eye, but it was enough to sweep the whole audience.


    Don''t you see that the ancient wind of that day was almost tortured to death by this golden light. In the face of the golden light, it''s just a roll with your head in your arms.


    "Well, after waiting so long, I finally got his magic power. It''s really rare. There is not much time for the conference. We will close the door immediately. " Gu Feng''s face showed ecstasy. He has coveted these two great powers for a long time, and now he has finally got them. As long as these two lights are thoroughly refined into his own body, he will belong to himself in the future.


    Before leaving, the ancient wind turned into a beast swallowing heaven again, and swallowed pacur directly and completely.


    This time, it''s not repression, but actually eating each other clean.


    Since napakur refused to explain his origin and his magic powers were stripped out, he had no value to live. If you don''t eat him at this time, when will you stay?


    Then, Gu Feng and Tian Gou returned directly to the secret room of Tiande palace and began their intensive retreat.


    As for refining these eyes into that position? The ancient style has already thought about it, that is, on the palm of the hand.


    On his right palm, five fingers and fourteen knuckles were engraved with an eye. All the other eyes were compressed and densely depicted on the palm. The total number of eyes was 36, which was exactly the number of gang that day.


    Originally, these eyes were portrayed on pakul''s chest and belly, but the ancient wind felt that the portrayal was too unsightly here.


    To release a magical power, you have to take off your clothes. Even if you are not regarded as a pervert, you will be scolded as a fool. He is old-fashioned. Who is he? Demon star, the overlord of heaven and earth, how can you do such indecent things?


    As for the remaining eye, Gu Feng thought and thought, and finally painted it on the center of the eyebrow as a vertical eye.


    This eye can be closed when it is not used at ordinary times, which will not affect its handsome face, otherwise the ancient style will not do so.


    Three days later, the tedious work was finally completed. The ancient customs and the dog were overjoyed.


    Can''t wait, the ancient wind wants to test its power. Looking around, there was no one around, so I had to take the poor Tiangou as the experimental object.


    Originally thought that the other party would hold his head and beg for mercy, but finally the old wind found that although he was struggling to exert his magic power, the dog was like a nobody that day.


    This NIMA makes the ancient wind unhappy, even when she jumps up. What''s hard to come true is that there was a mistake when stripping, resulting in the decline of the power of magic power?


    If so, wouldn''t it be a chicken rib? Didn''t you say that you''ve been busy for so long?


    However, Tiangou''s words made the ancient wind a little more comfortable.


    "Don''t lose heart, young Lord. Don''t think about it. What kind of cultivation am I and what kind of cultivation are you? No matter how powerful the supernatural power is, the gap in this realm is here. Can you expect this supernatural power to hurt me? "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face immediately turned red, ashamed and flustered, and some couldn''t hang up. Then I remembered how big the gap between them was.


    It''s also strange that the ancient wind was really tortured by these two gods that day. He was like testing whether he had the power of that day after mastering these two gods.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. The king''s conferment meeting is coming. The world''s geniuses will gather together. There will always be an opportunity for you to verify it yourself."


    "Ah! It seems that we have to wait! "

 Chapter 672

    Although he got the power of pacur and completely swallowed it at the same time, the ancient wind was still not very down-to-earth. Napakur''s identity is really a mystery, which makes the ancient wind feel a lot of hidden worries.


    The three men came to pick things, and their purpose was very clear, that is, to abduct themselves. But where will they go? What are the ulterior motives after the abduction?


    At this point, I can''t figure out how ancient customs are. It''s a pity that napakur''s mouth is too hard. No matter how he tortures him, he just refuses to explain things.


    The land of China is really in the era of Kings competing for hegemony. All talented disciples are unwilling to be lonely. Every day, some people are challenging others, and some people are completely famous at this time.


    Although the outside world is in full swing, the ancient style is living in seclusion these days. He is seizing the time to feel his Tao fruit.


    But after sitting down, he had nothing to gain and couldn''t help but feel blocked.


    He knew that maybe he should go out and walk, and the practice was not just sitting there.


    Looking for Tiangou, Gu Feng asked, "recently, what strange things have happened in the outside world?"


    "There''s nothing particularly strange to say. Talented disciples from all over the world are either busy closing their doors or challenging each other to become famous... When it comes to challenging and becoming famous, my subordinates really think there are so two people worthy of attention... "


    "Oh?" The ancient wind became curious and continued to ask, "is there any talented disciple who has sprung up?"


    "Yes, young Lord, someone really rose up like a black horse. The reputation was not obvious earlier, but recently, the two people have repeatedly challenged others. Under the king, there are almost no rivals. "


    Tengu''s face showed a sigh. It can be seen that he was still a little shocked at the two young people.


    He continued: "these two young men are very mysterious and powerful. One is Garrido and the other is Oreo. It is worth mentioning that these two people are not in the list of talents promoted everywhere, but they have to challenge others forcibly. It seems that they want to participate in the final King sealing war. "


    "Garrido? Oreo? Why does the name sound so strange? " Hearing these two names, antique eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He continued: "it seems that there are few such strange names in Kyushu mainland, right? These two people come from a mysterious way, and their names are so strange, which is really worth considering. "


    At the same time, the ancient style is associated with pacur. They are also mysterious and powerful, and their names are so strange.


    Tiangou''s eyebrows immediately frowned, his face changed and said, "the young master suspects them... They are not from Kyushu at all?"


    "This... It''s hard to say. After all, Kyushu is too big, and we don''t know everything."


    "I hope we are careless. If they are really outsiders, there may be big trouble." At the thought of outsiders, even Tiangou''s face changed.


    He has experienced the invasion of demons and the event of desperate valley. For outsiders, he almost has an instinctive vigilance.


    Of course, the face of the ancient wind is not very good-looking. If it is really an outsider, the problem will be serious. Since young disciples can break into Kyushu, will some powerful people also break into Kyushu? Once there is really a terrible power to break through, Kyushu mainland will fall into disaster.


    "Today is the day when Oreo challenges Chizhou King Li Miao. We can go and have a look! If you are really an outsider, you might as well slap him to death! "


    "Oreo challenges Li Miao?" As soon as Gu Feng heard this, his face immediately sank and said, "how could this happen? Li Miao is the king of Chizhou. He has good luck. Does anyone really dare to challenge him without fear of death? In that case, we must have a good look! "


    Then, led by Tengu, they rushed to Luozhou.


    Luozhou used to be under the jurisdiction of the Louvre. Although there is no Louvre now, after all, it is the center of China. General events are basically held here. Therefore, the challenge between them will also be in Los Angeles.


    When I came to Daluo city in Luozhou, there had been a dense crowd here for a long time, which was estimated to be as many as hundreds of thousands.


    The reason why so many people are gathered today is to watch this fight.


    Li Miao, the king of Chizhou, has a great reputation and has attracted the attention of all parties. Since someone came to challenge him, there would be no fewer onlookers.


    The battle has not yet begun, but Li Miao, one of today''s protagonists, is missing. Although the time had not yet arrived, Oreo had already appeared on the stage. He sat alone with his eyes closed, quietly waiting for his opponent to come.


    Just when people were a little impatient, suddenly someone shouted, "God, who''s that? Who do I see? Is it the ancient wind of Qingzhou king? "


    This roar immediately caused countless people to look back. When people found that it was really an ancient wind, they were shocked. Even many people''s faces were still filled with fear.


    Even Oreo, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes at this time. A touch of pure light flashed away. After a slight glance at the ancient wind, he closed his eyes again and didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    Recently, the name of ancient style is really too loud. Everything he does is shocking and frightening. Therefore, wherever he goes, he is bound to become the focus of everyone.


    People gave way to him one after another, and the ancient wind came to the stage smoothly.


    He chose a commanding height and sat down with a golden sword. Like others, he quietly waited for the beginning of Dabi.


    While people look at the ancient style, the ancient style itself has always been equivalent to the Oreo on the platform.


    The young man gave a very special feeling to the ancient style. Both his dress and appearance seemed a little out of tune with the people of Kyushu mainland.


    This is a young man in his twenties and twenties. His black hair is slightly curly and fluffy. He looks a little crazy and messy. His upper body is half naked, yellow and with dark tendons, and his muscles are exposed, which looks full of an explosive sense of power.


    While the ancient wind looked at the Oreo, the Oreo seemed to feel something. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the ancient wind.


    Their eyes met in the air. After a short contact, they immediately took back their eyes.


    "This person is by no means simple!"

 Chapter 673

    Just a brief eye contact, the ancient wind can see that this Oreo is not simple.


    His eyes were dark and deep, like a bottomless hole. A simple look at each other seems to make people fall into it.


    "This person may have practiced some kind of pupil technique and should be very good at physical attack. I don''t know if brother Li Miao is likely to win after he meets this man. "


    After discovering that Oreo was not simple, Gu Feng couldn''t help worrying about Li Miao.


    Although they have only one side, they can talk about it after all. And Li Miao gives a good impression of the ancient style. The ancient style doesn''t want to see Li Miao lose.


    Not long after the ancient wind took its seat, people roared again at the scene. People looked up to the horizon in the distance, and suddenly screamed again.


    It turned out that another king of Kyushu was present. It was Ming Xiaoyou from Youzhou.


    Ming Xiaoyou is full of black Qi, like the evil Qi from hell. It makes people panic and feel very uncomfortable at the same time.


    This man looks evil, which makes people shudder. Wherever he passes, no one does not retreat, and no one wants to be contaminated with his breath.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively today. I didn''t expect that brother Wang Gu of Qingzhou, who has been living in seclusion and out of poverty, came out in person. It''s really surprising."


    Ming Xiaoyou came to Gufeng with a laugh. After saying hello, she sat directly beside Gufeng.


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s face was black. I felt uncomfortable, and my body couldn''t help moving aside.


    "Brother Ming, can''t you restrain your breath? If you go on like this, no one wants to be friends with you! " I really can''t stand the old style. This guy has to run to his side and sit down.


    Such an unscrupulous person would never be willing to pay attention if he didn''t sit beside himself.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, brother Gu is really funny. You''re not even afraid of old gods. Are you afraid of me?"


    Although he was joking, mingxiaoyou finally restrained his breath.


    Earlier, his body and face had been shrouded in black fog, and he couldn''t see his true face at all. Now that the black fog is gone, it''s handsome.


    After looking at each other, Gu Feng joked: "brother Ming is as beautiful as a crown, but he is always unwilling to show his true face. I don''t know what you think? If you don''t always exude the spirit of evil spirits that make people afraid and uneasy, I don''t know how many girls will be crazy about you. "


    Not to mention, that mingxiaoyou is not only handsome, but also very white. What is alive is a small white face. What makes people wonder is that he doesn''t want to show his true face in front of people, which is really puzzling.


    "Ha ha..." in the face of the teasing of the ancient wind, Ming Xiaoyou''s face twitched twice and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The package without black gas seemed to make him uncomfortable and restless.


    At this time, he also regretted that he should not sit next to the ancient wind. If others make him restrain his breath, he won''t pay attention. But the old wind spoke himself, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    With the passage of time, Li Miao, the king of Chizhou, has not been present, but the kings and empresses of other states have appeared one after another.


    Cangzhou Wang gexun was the first to come, and Cangzhou empress came to watch the war with him; After a while, the king and queen of Zezhou also came together; Then emptiness, the little monk of Gaozhou, came with her. She was a nun, whose French name was Jingyi, a woman who won the title of Queen of Gaozhou; After the two took their seats, the king and queen of Qianhu state and xuezhou also came.


    For a while, the kings of Kyushu gathered together. Except for Jiang Kun of China and Li Miao of Chizhou, who is the protagonist today, they have basically arrived.


    This is definitely a rare event. After asking daoshan, the kings of the States almost gathered again.


    Without exception, with the arrival of these kings, the scene will send out bursts of exclamations. Because recently, the reputation of Kings everywhere has been too loud.


    It''s amazing that after their arrival, they all chose to sit next to the ancient wind, and each of them was very friendly and talked with the ancient wind with a smile.


    Today''s ancient style is famous and controls the process of the conference. Naturally, these kings will be much more polite to him.


    Today is different from the past. In the past, when the ancient wind first came to Wenwen mountain, few people bird him. I didn''t expect that his identity and status had changed so much in less than a year. It was really impressive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Oreo has made a sudden rise. There was no name for him in the promotion quota, but he just killed him. What do you think of this?"


    At this time, the ancient style became the core of everyone. As soon as his voice fell, someone responded.


    The woman from xuezhou smiled and said, "little brother Gufeng, you are now the master of the land of China. If you don''t want him to join, even if he is invincible all over the world, you can''t get the title of king of heaven."


    Gu Feng looked at the woman with a smile on his face and said, "Snow Fairy can really talk and laugh. Like you, I came to the big competition, but I''m not the master of the earth. Don''t put a high hat on me. Besides, the king''s conferment meeting in Kyushu was originally held in accordance with fairness and justice. The purpose is to show the strongest person. How can we not let others participate in the war? Although Oreo and Garrido were not in the promotion quota before, they have real skills at least. We can''t help but let them participate in the war. "


    The old style''s words were noncommittal, and everyone deeply agreed. Indeed, as long as they have real skills, they can be killed in this way. There are precedents in previous congresses.


    Later, Wang gexun of Cangzhou frowned deeply and said, "I think this person is not simple, and his origin is so mysterious. Maybe brother Li Miao may really suffer a big loss."


    Hearing the speech, they looked at the Oreo again and agreed. At the same time, many people''s hearts have also raised hidden worries. If Oreo wins today, will he challenge one of them again?


    The reason why the kings gather today is that everyone wants to see how powerful this potential opponent is.


    With the slow passage of time, the sun above the sky is just above the head. Just as the onlookers were impatient, Li Miao, one of today''s protagonists, finally arrived.


    Kyushu mainland includes: Shenzhou, Qingzhou, Gaozhou, Youzhou, qianhuzhou, Zezhou, Cangzhou, Chizhou and xuezhou.


    Don''t confuse it with other small states.

 Chapter 674

    With the slow passage of time, the sun above the sky is just above the head. Just as the onlookers were impatient, Li Miao, one of today''s protagonists, finally arrived.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a small competition. So many friends came to support it. Li was very surprised and flattered!"


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    Far away, Li Miao was still in the sky, but his laughter spread all over the audience and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    He didn''t come alone. He came with him, and the huoyunxian after Chizhou.


    Both of them were dressed in fire red robes, which looked like a cloud of fire from a distance.


    Huoyunxian''s temperament is introverted and his smile is implicit, but Li Miao seems very arrogant and unrestrained. His explosive hairstyle looks like a fire lion. It looks a little more wild than Orio sitting on the upper wall of the platform.


    Without too much wordiness, Li Miao jumped directly onto the stage and began to seriously look at his opponent.


    At this time, Oreo finally opened his eyes. He got up and began to look at Li Miao.


    "Oh, who am I? It turns out that you are so arrogant that you dare challenge me!"


    After looking at each other, the corners of Li Miao''s mouth immediately aroused a smile. Although his words seemed frivolous, his heart was very shocked. He knew that his opponent today was by no means simple.


    "You are just my first goal. After defeating you, I have to continue to challenge other kings."


    Oreo''s expression was cold and seemed a little out of place with his appearance.


    A man who looks wild like him should be a little bold and unrestrained. However, he is not like this. His expression is very cold and forms a sharp contrast with Li Miao opposite.


    "Hehe, young man, I have to admire your courage, but I still have to remind you that the kings of all States have no mediocre talents. If you want to challenge the kings of all States, you have to be prepared to be killed at any time."


    "I hope what you said is true, but don''t let me down."


    Without too much nonsense, they both began to condense their momentum, and the war was imminent.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Wang gexun of Cangzhou not far away and shouted, "brother Li, come on, I''ll look after you!"


    This is a kind reminder. Just after he attracted Li Miao''s attention, he whispered again: "brother Li, be careful. According to brother Gu, this person may have practiced some pupil skills and should also be good at physical attack."


    Hearing the speech, Li Miao looked over there and was surprised. He suddenly found that almost all the kings of Kyushu were present. Especially after he saw the ancient style, he was even more surprised.


    The reputation of ancient style is really too loud now. I don''t know how many people want to see its majesty and can''t.


    Grinned: "ha ha, I didn''t expect all of you to be here today to cheer on Li. Li is really flattered. Thank you for that!"


    "You think too much. We just want to come and see how you were killed. Who will cheer you on?"


    It was Ming Xiaoyou beside the ancient wind who spoke. As soon as the words fell, the whole audience laughed.


    Seeing the smile on Li Miao''s face, he immediately froze and was extremely embarrassed. Then his face sank and said, "this must be brother Ming? Look at your pale face, like a dead man, your deadline must be coming. Since it''s all like this, what else do you want to do? What else are you going to attend? "


    Li Miao''s answer was very impolite. He didn''t leave any face for Ming Xiaoyou. He was so angry that the other party''s face turned whiter.


    When Li Miao''s eyes fell on Gu Feng''s face, Gu Feng smiled and said, "brother Li, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your mouth has become so unforgiving. Today''s war cannot be ignored. You need to be more careful! "


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me, brother Gu Feng. Li is grateful and should fight with all his strength."


    Taking back his eyes, Li Miao looks at Oreo across the street again. There were no more words, and they gathered crazily again.


    After a loud roar, they all waved their fists and hedged up.


    It can be seen that both of them seem to be good at physical attack, otherwise they won''t choose to shake like this as soon as they play.


    Their speed is very fast, their fists are wrapped by light, with the sound of strong wind. Almost in an instant, they have been roaring together.


    All of a sudden, there was only a loud bang of "bang". The punch came down, and the whole battle platform shook violently


    The huge force generated by the explosion immediately distorted the surrounding space, and the endless energy afterwaves immediately spread like ripples, rippling layers of ripples, which is quite magnificent.


    The picture seemed to be frozen. Everyone saw only two fists touching each other, and everyone''s face was ferocious.


    After a short freeze frame, Li Miao''s face suddenly changed wildly and was extremely frightened. Then he began to twist and appear extremely painful.


    Then, people saw that Li Miao''s arm began to bulge, as if it were a inflated ball, and then exploded with a bang.


    Li Miao himself, however, uttered an "ah" scream at this time, and then the whole person immediately flew upside down


    The power of this punch is simply too great, and it is hidden and then sent, with full stamina. Not only smashed Li Miao''s arm on the spot, but also directly flew it out, which immediately shocked the whole audience.


    "This... How can this happen?"


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Even the kings on the high platform changed color at this time. One by one stood up on the spot, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Beat Li Miao with one punch? Is Oreo really so powerful? "


    All kings look at each other and change color.


    Li Miao, who was blown out, suddenly made the whole battle platform tremble because of gravity even if he fell heavily on the battle platform.


    "Brother Miao!"


    Huoyunxian was frightened and wanted to rush to the battle platform on the spot, but she was held by someone.


    With a successful blow, Oreo roared again, swung his fist, and chased Li Miao.


    At this time, he did show his wild side. His muscles bulged high, and his amazing power was wandering. Where the fist passes, the strong wind roars and the space is distorted, which makes people surprised.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if Li Miao was beaten down by this Oreo combination, he would be blasted into slag.

 Chapter 675

    Li Miao, who was still lying on the ground, seemed to realize what kind of dangerous situation he was in. Regardless of the injury, he rolled up on the spot and frantically avoided Oreo''s edge.


    "Damn it, I''ve already reminded you that Oreo is absolutely good at physical attack. I told you to be careful. You dare to compete for the flesh. Isn''t that trying to die? "


    At the beginning of the battle, Li Miao suffered such a big loss, which immediately made Gu Feng frown.


    Li Miao has made a very good impression on Gu Feng. They have had wine together and can talk very well. Therefore, Gu Feng doesn''t want to see any accidents in Li Miao.


    The unfavorable start immediately made Li Miao fall into absolute passivity. In the face of Oreo''s attack, Li Miao had to retreat and dodge in a hurry.


    As he dodged back, his broken arm grew out automatically. After getting a breath, he immediately roared, and a powerful fire power was bombarded out, which immediately blocked Oreo''s attack.


    "Good!"


    After seeing this scene, the whole audience shouted and cheered wildly.


    Anyway, Li Miao is the king of Kyushu, while Oreo is different. His identity is mysterious and his origin is unknown. Subconsciously, people will stand on Li Miao''s side.


    The raging flames swept towards Li Miao. In the flames, a fierce lion, like a yak, collided with him. His Majesty was so great that he only stepped on the battle platform and roared.


    Li Miao was originally specialized in fire attribute. In this regard, he has his own uniqueness. Even the ancient style that is good at fire attribute attack will sigh that it is not as good as it is.


    The flaming lion became entangled with Oreo after it condensed into sex.


    In a short moment, Oreo''s whole body was swallowed up by the raging fire, with a little dark bronze skin. At this time, he was burned "crackling" and became scorched black.


    He swung his fists, endured the severe burning pain, and fought madly with the flaming lion.


    After a good war, Orio seemed to be a natural fighting madman. The more he swung his fist, the more he became fierce. Although the mad lion was fierce, it was still defeated by Oreo''s iron fists. With Oreo''s madness, he soon broke it into red light and disappeared completely.


    Li Miao''s great magic power was broken. All the people in the audience sighed and regretted.


    After breaking this great magic power, Oreo waved his fist again, shot Li Miao, and shouted, "what king of Cangzhou? However, you are defeated today, and you will challenge others tomorrow! "


    Very arrogant, quite domineering. It seems that in Oreo''s eyes, the king of Kyushu is nothing to mention.


    However, although Li Miao usually looks big, he is actually a hot tempered master.


    Repeated setbacks made his heart rise with endless anger. After a loud roar, his original master immediately turned into a flaming lion a little bigger than the bull and killed naorio directly.


    This crazy lion is different from the one just now. This is his own illusion, and the one just now is the evolution of divine power. There is an instinctive gap between the two.


    "Ignorant and arrogant child, this will let you see the same style as the king of Kyushu!"


    Ho ho!


    Huge roars rose into the sky and rang through the whole city of Daluo. Li Miao seems to be completely crazy at this moment.


    After the lion rushed up, he immediately swung his front paw and slapped Oreo hard.


    However, the Oreo swung his fist and roared directly against the lion''s big claws.


    For a moment, only the sound of "bang bang" could be heard. At this time, the two people could be regarded as the tip of a needle to the wheat awn.


    Li Miao, who has turned into a crazy lion, seems to be much stronger. He has fought repeatedly without losing the slightest.


    This scene really shocked the whole audience. Just now, many people were worried that he would be killed by the second, but as a result, it gradually reversed the decline.


    "Well, brother Li deserves to be the king of Chizhou. Sure enough, he still has two brushes!"


    Seeing that Li Miao had stabilized the situation, Gu Feng was really happy for him. Unexpectedly, Hao did not mean to shout loudly.


    His move really surprised everyone around him. The ancient style has always been calm and calm. I didn''t expect that there would be blood surging at this time. This shows how much he cares about Li Miao.


    Ho ho!


    Li Miao, who has been incarnated as a fire crazy lion, is really strong. He keeps attacking, swinging his claws and biting, and completely reveals the wild side of the lion.


    I saw that Oreo was covered with blood. I don''t know how many scars were caught on his body and his arms. Some even saw bones... The blood flowed all over his body and rendered the whole battle platform. It looked very tragic.


    However, this is just an appearance. Oreo looks miserable, but in fact, Li Miao is more injured.


    Oreo''s physical strength was too strong. Every punch fell like a mountain. It made Li Miao''s bones "pop" and his internal organs roll. I don''t know how much they have shifted.


    The two are still in a crazy war. Although the lion is fierce, it has lost ground with the passage of time. Oreo looked like a madman. The more he bled, the more violent he was.


    He kept yelling and punching, which made Li Miao lose one after another. Everyone was distressed and sad, and sighed a lot. Then he didn''t insist for much longer. With Oreo''s last roar, Li Miao was finally beaten back to his original shape.


    "King of Kyushu, no more than you!"


    Once he gained power, Oreo became extremely arrogant. After beating Li Miao back to his original shape, he became more arrogant. He not only despised Li Miao, but also collided with others.


    His words are not only frivolous, but also his men are merciless. He pursued the victory and beat Li Miao to cough up blood again and again.


    When things got to this point, anyone could see that Li Miao was no match at all. If he continues to develop like this, he will be completely defeated and even killed on the spot without a moment''s effort.


    This scene is what people don''t want to see. Many people roar and cheer for Li Miao, but he is really a little exhausted. Despite the roaring, it is difficult to go against the sky after all.


    On the stand, Huo Yunxian, who came with him, was anxious and shouted at the top of his voice, "brother Miao, what are you still thinking about? Hurry to use heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune. That''s what you get with your real skills, not external forces. "

 Chapter 676

    Indeed, although the luck that day was unpredictable and extremely powerful, it was obtained by everyone with their real skills, not external forces. Even at this time, Li Miao, taking advantage of the mysterious dark yellow gas, killed Oreo on the spot, which is not illegal.


    It''s no wonder that huoyun immortal would be so rude and shout. It''s really because Li Miao has reached the edge of life and death. If he doesn''t use the dark yellow gas, he really has no chance to turn over.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and good luck is added!"


    Li Miao, who became more and more unruly, really released his dark and yellow Qi after listening to the reminder of huoyunxian. For a moment, a faint halo shrouded the whole.


    With good luck, Li Miao seems to have changed. As a whole, he looks much more energetic. He was guarded by the dark and yellow Qi. He looked very tall, sacred and unattainable.


    Orio Yong was Yong Yi. Although he was wild, no matter how he waved his fist, he couldn''t blow away the dark yellow mask that looked very thin.


    "Well, it is worthy of being the luck of heaven and earth that belongs to the kings. Indeed, it is unique!"


    Seeing that Li Miao had temporarily stabilized the situation, many people roared and cheered.


    "Don''t offend the king. Kill him with the luck of that day. Why do you want to be such a gentleman?"


    At this time, seeing that Li Miao has stabilized the situation, someone wants him to kill Oreo.


    As we all know, this mysterious yellow Qi can not only protect the real body, but also kill the enemy in an instant.


    However, at this time, Li Miao just used it to protect his real body. It seems that he didn''t want to kill his opponent at all.


    I have to say that this is Li Miao''s forthright place. He doesn''t have the means to kill his opponent, but disdains to do so. He has lost the normal contest. Although he has been in an invincible position temporarily by taking advantage of the dark and yellow Qi, he will not be so mean as to directly kill his opponent.


    Li Miao was protected by the dark and yellow Qi. No matter how crazy Oreo was, it still didn''t help. Many people laughed at him.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I dare to underestimate the kings everywhere. Now I finally know how powerful it is?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where he came from. He''s so ignorant that he dares to challenge even the king who has the strength of heaven and earth. He''s just impatient. I also owe the king of Chizhou magnanimous and don''t care about him in general. If it were me, I would kill it instantly on the spot. "


    Everyone spoke to you and I talked loudly. It seemed that I was afraid that Oreo couldn''t hear it, and it seemed that I wanted him to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    On the grandstand, a group of Kings relaxed slightly after seeing this scene. Earlier, Li Miao was crushed all the way, which really made them sweat. If Li Miao really loses, it''s definitely not good news for them. That only proves Oreo''s strength. It is likely that the next one will threaten themselves.


    But now, Li Miao has used his heaven and earth Qi to protect himself and is absolutely invincible. This is the most reassuring result in their hearts.


    If Oreo can''t break the luck of that world, that is to say, they kings will be invincible in the face of Oreo.


    At the moment when Li Miao released the luck of heaven and earth, the war situation really took a sharp turn for the worse. With the blessing of good luck, Li Miao''s abilities in all aspects have been greatly increased. He not only restored his full mental state, but also beat Oreo to start to retreat. He looked at the whole audience and shouted happily.


    "Hehe, heaven and earth are dark and yellow. I''ve seen it thoroughly. Then go to hell!"


    Surprisingly, in the face of the decline, Oreo didn''t give up and admit defeat, let alone get angry, but seemed more confident.


    After a flash and retreat, his pupils immediately began to shrink, and then began to be deep, like a bottomless pit, more like a magic abyss, which makes people deeply trapped and can''t extricate themselves


    Almost for a moment, Li Miao said. He stood where he was, like a puppet


    "No, brother Li, don''t look into his eyes. Use the dark and yellow Qi to kill him!"


    After seeing this scene, no one is not surprised and afraid. Gu Feng shouted regardless of his image, reminding Li Miao that he could not delay any longer.


    However, it''s too late now. At this time, Li Miao seems to be possessed. He stays where he is like a puppet. It seems that even his soul has been occupied. Where can he get the strength to kill his opponent?


    The dark and yellow Qi of the body protection dissipated, and Li Miao was shaky, as if he was going to fall down at any time. The earlier prestige was gone, and there was no glory of a king at all.


    If he is defeated, it can be said that he has been defeated. As long as Orio is willing, he can kill him on the spot at any time.


    While people were frightened, Oreo moved his steps and slowly approached Li Miao.


    At the same time, he stretched out a finger with a strange light on it. The mysterious power began to flow, and even went directly to the center of Li Miao''s eyebrows


    Obviously, this is a serious killer. As long as this guidance goes up, we can ensure that Li Miao''s form and spirit will be destroyed.


    After seeing this scene, countless people changed color and sweated for Li Miao.


    Is it difficult that the great king of Chizhou will die in the hands of this mysterious young man with unknown origin today? Just now, he had many opportunities to kill his opponent on the spot, but he was aboveboard and failed to start in the end. But his opponent, now he doesn''t want to be grateful and has to kill him in turn.


    It can be said that after seeing this scene, all the people were angry. What is a white eyed wolf? This is typical. If Li Miao was a little mean, how could he live to this day if he used the dark and yellow Qi to sneak into Oreo at any time during the battle?


    People were angry and yelled and scolded.


    However, the Oreo ignored it and wanted to kill Li Miao.


    His fingers are getting closer and closer to Li Miao''s eyebrows. As long as he points them, he can ensure that Li Miao''s yuan God is killed on the spot.


    However, at this time, the ancient style on the grandstand really couldn''t stand it. He immediately clapped and roared: "enough, he has been defeated. Do you have to kill it all?"


    This roar is not a simple roar, which is mixed with excellent sound wave attack. Not only successfully stopped Oreo''s evil deeds, but also woke up Li Miao who had been addicted to it on the spot.

 Chapter 677

    This move of the ancient style can be regarded as forced intervention. But even so, no one dares to say anything. Because now he is the absolute ruler of Kyushu, the land of China. When he roars, the earth will shake.


    After successfully stopping Oreo''s evil deeds, the ancient wind roared again: "martial arts, you should have a heart of benevolence and righteousness and know how to be grateful. Otherwise, if you control the towering strength, wouldn''t it ruin the world? When he gained power, he had many opportunities to kill you, but he didn''t. But you are the enemy of the hand. You have no sense of shame. You have a great magic power. Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? "


    The ancient wind''s cry was sonorous and powerful, and there was a sound on the ground. I heard the people cheering again and again.


    Indeed, the more powerful a monk is, the more he should have a broad heart. He should be concerned about the common people and the world. Otherwise, when you master the awesome power, won''t you become a great scourge between heaven and earth?


    Li Miao is much better than Orio. He is open and aboveboard. He is at the end of the line and sits upright. He absolutely has the bearing that a king should have.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what an ancient king of Qingzhou. Indeed, he is worthy of being a demon star. He killed several sects. Do you really think you are the master of the mainland of China? What qualifications do you have to preach to me? " Oreo scoffed and continued with a mockery on his face: "besides, how do you know that his dark and yellow Qi can hurt me? The dark and yellow Qi seems mysterious and powerful to you, but in my eyes, it''s not as good as shit! "


    Oreo is arrogant and arrogant. His words immediately angered all kings.


    Dark yellow Qi what is that? It represents the luck of a state, the ownership of heaven and earth, and the recognition of all the people. It is what they kings have gained through round after round of difficult wars. How can they tolerate such abuse at this moment?


    Some kings drank and were angry. They all wanted to kill him on the spot.


    In the face of the roar of the kings, Oreo burst out laughing, pointed to Li Miao and said, "ha ha, what I said is true. Why should you be angry? Since you think I''m talking big, why don''t you let this waste material use the dark and yellow Qi to kill me now? If I am really killed by this dark and yellow gas, it can only prove that I am useless and worthy of death. But what if his dark yellow Qi can''t kill me? Then what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? "


    Oreo''s words were really arrogant. He not only said that luck was shit, but also named Li Miao as a waste material.


    As soon as the voice fell, as the party concerned, King Li Miao of Chizhou couldn''t help it. His face sank and he was so angry that he trembled: "well, since the luck of heaven and earth in Jiuzhou is so unbearable in your eyes, I''ll thoroughly show you the power of the luck of heaven and earth today!"


    "Earlier, I respected your ability. I really didn''t want to kill you, but you were so unreasonable and spoke so wildly. I can''t say, Li will show you today! "


    Li Miao was really angry. His face was dark purple, and his long red hair stood up like an angry lion.


    Not only was he angry, but even the hundreds of thousands of people who watched the war were all angry. They shouted one after another and asked to kill the wild monkey who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    This person has an unknown origin and suspicious identity. Insulting the kings of the States is equivalent to insulting their beliefs. How can such a person want him to live more?


    "Come on, just use your so-called heaven and earth luck to kill me. If you can kill me today, it will only prove that I am shameless and worthy of death. If your heaven and earth luck can''t kill me, it can only prove that what I said is true. Your so-called heaven and earth luck is shit. "


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Li Miao really couldn''t help being abused again. He immediately gave a loud roar, and a dark yellow gas rushed out of his head, turned into an invincible training, and killed him in the middle of Oreo''s eyebrows.


    This is about to be serious. The dark and yellow Qi goes straight to its original God and will not stop until it cuts off the enemy.


    "Good! Kill him! "


    "How can you be arrogant to kill this dog who doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    "It''s not a pity to kill this wild boy with unknown origin and dare to insult the kings."


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of thousands of spectators began to roar. One by one, they were in high spirits and roared so loudly that the mountains were turbulent!


    After enduring for so long, the king in their hearts is finally going to use the dark and yellow gas to kill people, which is what they have been looking forward to.


    However, they were disappointed. Although the dark and yellow Qi was mysterious, they did not kill Oreo on the spot, and even failed to rush into the other party''s holy palace


    Almost at the moment when Li Miao released the dark and yellow gas, Oreo''s eyes were deep at the same time, like an endless black hole abyss, dark and bottomless... The black hole rippled out with mysterious ripples, and the mysterious dark and yellow gas was swallowed and swallowed in on the spot, and even a spray could not appear


    "This... Failed? The dark and yellow Qi can''t kill it, but he swallowed it? "


    For a moment, the whole audience was dull, and the roar like the roar of the mountain and the sea suddenly stopped. One by one, their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe it.


    The onlookers were stunned, but Li Miao was also stupid. He stood still and was at a loss.


    At this moment, he felt that the dark and yellow gas did not belong to him, and he completely lost contact with himself!


    In other words, his hard-earned fortune was robbed at this time!


    "What an evil pupil!"


    The ancient wind also changed color. This was the second time he saw someone who could resist the dark and yellow gas. Pacoul''s vertical eyes are abnormal enough, but now Oreo''s eyes are even more evil.


    The dark and yellow spirit favored by countless people was absorbed. After a short silence, the scene issued waves of towering exclamations. People couldn''t believe it.


    It''s too secretive and evil.


    The dark yellow Qi is almost an invincible means. It can constantly guard the real body and kill the enemy in an instant.


    However, the Chizhou King Li Miao, after releasing his own luck, unexpectedly achieved this result.


    "Hahaha, see? Is this what you call heaven and earth luck? Good luck and kill everything? I said, what world is dark and yellow? In my opinion, it''s just a piece of shit! "

 Chapter 678

    Very arrogant, very arrogant. After absorbing Li Miao''s luck, Oreo seemed even more arrogant.


    He stopped laughing. His cruel eyes turned to Li Miao not far away. He smiled and said, "now, it''s time to kill you!"


    After that, his whole body glowed, he directly swung his fist and killed Li Miao!


    At this time, Oreo''s killing heart had risen, and the speed was incredible. Almost in a moment, he attacked and killed Li Miao, directly punched him on the other party''s chest, and hit Li Miao upside down and coughed up blood.


    "Come on, admit defeat quickly!"


    After seeing this scene, the ancient wind on the grandstand was shocked. He immediately gave a loud roar to remind Li Miao who had not sobered up from his stupor.


    However, it''s too late. Oreo''s killing heart has risen. Where can Li Miao give up the chance?


    After he blew Li Miao out with one punch, he followed closely, and a series of crazy combination punches came down, even if he blew up Li Miao''s body.


    Orio, who had a big heart to kill, was terrible. He not only waved his fist like the wind, but also had surprisingly great strength. Li Miao didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all, so he exploded his flesh directly.


    This scene immediately shocked the whole audience again, and their hearts were raised in their throat.


    But the next scene was even worse. After Li Miao''s body was blasted, Oreo grabbed Li Miao''s head. After a burst of arrogant laughter, his fist immediately glowed again and shot directly at each other''s eyebrows.


    Similarly, this is to completely kill it.


    Li Miao, who didn''t have much resistance, had no power to parry after losing his body. There was nothing he could do in the face of a blow that was enough to kill himself.


    "Stop!"


    On the grandstand, the ancient style has long been not indifferent. At this most critical juncture, he stood up again.


    For a moment, the golden light came out of his palm and enveloped Oreo on the spot.


    Hearing a scream of "ah", Oreo, who was just crazy, immediately threw away Li Miao''s head, held his head in both hands and kept rolling.


    Yes, it is the archaic wind that is using pakul''s magic power to forcibly intervene. The thirty-six eyes, which could only emit mysterious golden light, were refined in the palm of his hand. At this critical moment, he saved Li Miao''s life.


    He successfully stopped Oreo''s murder. Gu Feng waved again, and Li Miao''s head was caught in his hand. This time, Li Miao was taken away from the battle platform, and his life was completely saved.


    Seeing this scene, the audience suddenly burst into an uproar again and looked at the ancient style one after another.


    It can be said that the ancient style at this time is too overbearing, but also too mysterious and powerful. Is such a powerful Oreo subdued by his golden light?


    No one knows whether it can be subdued or not, because after the ancient wind succeeded, it immediately put away the golden light.


    Today is the fair match between Oreo and Li Miao. Their forced intervention is a little illegal. If you kill Oreo after saving people, won''t you be infamous all over the world?


    The embarrassed Oreo slowly got up from the ground and stared at the ancient wind on the stage. In his eyes, there was a cruel color.


    After glaring for a long time, he finally opened his mouth with a sneer: "what a king of Qingzhou, I have seen it today. Is this the so-called style of king of Jiuzhou? Is it really an eye opener? Now that you''ve done it, why don''t you come up and kill me? "


    "Hum, he has already conceded defeat, but why did you kill him all? Like you and other cruel people, do you deserve to question me? You''re saying I bullied you, aren''t you? Let me ask, in your normal competition, do I intervene in the outcome? "


    Gu Feng is really annoyed. Today''s forced action is really a little unreasonable. But not necessarily, because the contest between them had already divided the victory and defeat. He forced to save a person he cared about, which was also in the past. There was no contract of life and death between them. If they had agreed at the beginning that they would never die, he would really have no reason to intervene forcibly.


    "As you say, now, Shenzhou, you don''t has the final say. I can''t kill him today, but it''s not worth mentioning! "


    No one refuted these words, but Li Miao turned pale with anger. At this time, he was not only white with anger, but also trembling all over.


    It''s so irritating. He is the king of Chizhou. He is usually generous and bright. He knows friends all over the world. He was said to be a waste on such a public occasion, but he has no words to refute


    Shame, for him, was a great shame. This disgrace impressed him deeply and will never be forgotten.


    "I, Li Miao, will stand up again. I will use your blood to wash away today''s shame!"


    A pair of fists were deeply dragged together by Li Miao. He closed his eyes powerlessly and secretly made his oath in his heart. No one knows how painful his heart is at this time.


    The fire cloud fairy beside Li Miao saw this scene in his eyes, full of heartache.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged Li Miao''s arm, silently endangering the man she liked, but Li Miao stubbornly threw him away.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and yelled at Oreo on the platform: "Oreo, Li has lost to you today. Let''s meet again tomorrow!"


    With that, he didn''t look back and went straight to the horizon.


    For him today, it is simply unbearable to look back. It was the most humiliating day of his life for more than twenty years.


    Although he felt great humiliation, he still had the courage to admit that he had lost, and he was still aboveboard.


    However, the opposite is the Oreo. When he saw Li Miao leave, he even laughed wildly: "ha ha, get out, just because you are a waste, do you want to turn over in the future? I have robbed you of your fortune. What else do you want to turn over? I know you are ashamed to see others at this time. It''s better to find a hole in the ground and bury yourself! Ha ha, ha ha... This is the king of Kyushu! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Miao, who had already reached the horizon, suddenly stumbled all over. He was almost angry and vomited blood on the spot.


    After a short pause, he still left without looking back.


    "Brother Miao, where are you going? Xian''er will go with you! "


    Huo Yunxian also caught up with Li Miao. Today she played too hard for Li Miao. How can she relax?

 Chapter 679

    Li Miao left with hatred, shame and anger.


    Even though the scene fell into a moment of silence, there were countless sighs.


    It''s amazing and incredible that a king with good luck is defeated.


    Recently, the war between geniuses broke out in mainland China every day. So far, Li Miao is the first king to be defeated.


    It really makes people sigh and sigh.


    On the stage, Oreo still didn''t leave, but looked at the kings, and finally his eyes fell on the ancient style. In his eyes, he was talking to himself: "ha ha, what a demon star. Pacur''s three fools thought they were right. They not only lost their lives, but also their own magic powers. They deserved it. This is what happens to people who don''t listen to the organization. "


    "Want to use pakul''s power against me? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. If you hadn''t suddenly attacked me, how could your deprived magic power defeat my magic pupil? "


    Indeed, the ancient wind shot just now was so sudden that he caught Oreo unprepared, which led him to say in an instant.


    It''s also a pity that the ancient wind stopped in time. Otherwise, it''s likely to decide the strength on the spot. He stopped so decisively, giving the impression that the ancient style controlled Oreo in an instant. In fact, it''s not. If Oreo was given more time, he might be able to break the ancient magic.


    At this time, another young man in his early twenties came on the stage. Like Oreo, he looked at the kings on the stand.


    As soon as this man appeared on the stage, he caused bursts of exclamation, because everyone recognized his identity. It turned out to be garredo, who is as famous as Orio.


    This man is the same as Orio in terms of dress and skin color, that is, they come from the same place.


    At this time, almost everyone looked at Garrido on the stage. No one knew what he wanted to do.


    In the face of so many eyes, Garrido grinned and said, "ha ha, my brother has successfully defeated a king and reached the top nine. Now I can''t fall behind. It seems that I have to challenge one of you!" After that, he began to look at the kings sitting neatly on the stand.


    Surprisingly, although Garrido and Oreo come from the same place, their personalities look very different. Jialie is a little chilly, but it looks a little simple and honest, which makes people feel a lot more comfortable.


    Although his appearance looks simple and honest, it gives people a lot of impression. But his words are very annoying.


    Obviously, he''s ready to emulate Oreo. He''s going to challenge a king.


    On the stand, the row of kings sitting at this time have gloomy expressions.


    As kings of all places, they are so selected as if they were selecting items. How can they not make life angry?


    Yes, at this time, it was like choosing goods. He looked at all kings, and his face was still with an indifferent smile. He was really angry.


    Nagaledo first set his eyes on the ancient style, looked at it for a long time, and finally moved away.


    Then his eyes fell on the nearby mingxiaoyou again, showing a mysterious smile and moving away again. Then he looked at the empty little monk, shook his head and took it back.


    These three kings are very famous. They definitely belong to the hard bones among the hard bones. It seems a little difficult to chew them down, so he gave up.


    Then, his eyes fell on Wang gexun of Cangzhou. This time, he looked at it for a long time and refused to take back his eyes.


    The smile on his face is more brilliant. People just think that he has chosen his goal.


    Indeed, in contrast, Ge Xun is basically a soft persimmon. The whole Kyushu is the poorest in Cangzhou, followed by Chizhou and then Qingzhou.


    Now the king of Qingzhou cannot be provoked, and the king of Chizhou has been defeated. It seems that the remaining king of Cangzhou is the most ideal challenge opponent.


    Even if the other side is weak, it is at least the king of a state, right? Losing a king is something worth showing off, isn''t it?


    Almost everyone thought so. Even Ge Xun himself was livid. At this moment, how could he not know that he was treated as a soft persimmon again?


    He was about to get angry, but he heard that Garrido spoke: "hehe, I wanted to challenge you, but after thinking about it, I''d better not challenge you, because you are too weak. Beat you, no sense of achievement. "


    "You..."


    Upon hearing this, Wang gexun''s face became even paler. Although this Garrido looks simple and honest, it is definitely not a good stubble.


    Ge Xun was very angry. He was furious.


    Indeed, he came from Cangzhou with low cultivation. He has been looked down upon since he came to China. But he is not a self indulgent and degenerate generation. He is thinking about cultivation almost all the time. He wants to be stronger. His strong self-esteem tells him that he can''t be looked down upon.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he forcibly defeated those challengers who dared to underestimate himself. At the same time, he also promoted his cultivation to the realm of virtual God.


    But even so, in the eyes of others, he is still a soft persimmon and is still looked down upon by others. At this time, others have no interest in challenging him.


    It has to be said that this is a disgrace, the same as Li Miao''s general disgrace. Li Miao was scolded as a waste on the spot, and at this time, in the eyes of Garrido, is he not a waste? Waste to the point where there is no sense of achievement to defeat him.


    Similarly, these words not only angered Ge Xun himself, but also angered many audiences. One eye stared round and hated.


    It can be said that the pain of relatives is the pain of enemies. At this time, nagaledo laughed again: "ha ha, brother Ge, why should you be angry? Am I not telling the truth? You are really too weak. I am really not interested in challenging you. If you want others to pay attention to you, go back to your hometown and bury yourself in cultivation for ten or eight years! "


    As soon as the voice changed, nagaledo hurriedly said, "Oh, I forgot that you come from Cangzhou. It''s no use to go back to your hometown with your barren land. It''s better to find a cave in China and practice directly."


    These words were really cruel. They killed people first, and Ge Xun almost jumped up in a rage.


    There are guests at home these two days. There are few updates and it''s still late. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 680

    Although Garrido has a simple and honest face, he is actually not simple and honest at all. He seems to be more rampant and arrogant than naolio.


    His words made Wang gexun of Cangzhou pale and tremble, but he was unable to refute.


    At this time, I saw an antique palm on Ge Xun''s shoulder, silently comforting. At the same time, he stood up directly and said coldly, "you despise brother Ge and don''t want to challenge him, so you can challenge me directly! If you can defeat me, it''s not impossible to reach the top nine, even to win the title and become the king of heaven! "


    I really can''t stand the ancient customs. These guys with unknown origins are simply a virtue and more rampant than one. If such a person doesn''t teach him a little lesson, won''t he give it to heaven¡°


    Today''s ancient customs and accomplishments are no longer the realm when he first came to China. He first asked that the mountain was promoted to the realm of gods in the middle of emptiness, and then he swallowed several true gods and pacur. Now he has a large amount of essence stored in his body. It can be said that as long as he wants, he can impact the later stage or even the peak of the virtual God at any time.


    Even though he is a barren land from Qingzhou, who dares to underestimate him among the nine kings? I dare not say first, at least in the top three.


    If even he can''t clean up a Garrido, few people can really clean them up. Therefore, if this Garrido directly defeats the ancient style, it will really have a chance to compete for the throne that day.


    "Ha ha, you are an ancient demon star. Who dares to provoke you? I don''t want to be boring. I don''t think I can defeat you. I won''t fight you! " Garrido still grinned, simply admitted that he was not an old-fashioned opponent, and did not feel ashamed and blushed at all.


    Immediately, his face changed, immediately looked at the king of Zezhou and said, "just you, you are not the strongest or the weakest. If you are defeated, you can still slightly satisfy the vanity of my heart."


    The king of Zezhou named by him was Ning Tianze. After receiving the challenge from Garrido, he was stunned at first, and then got angry and slapped the case: "presumptuous, what are you? My king of Kyushu, how can you challenge at will? You come from nowhere and have no rules. How can we accept your challenge? "


    Ning Tianze was really angry. Earlier, he saw that Garrido was arrogant. He was very upset. He didn''t know that the unlucky child directly pointed the spear at himself.


    It can be said that if anyone is called to challenge, let alone the victory or defeat, as long as he is called, it is a shame in itself. Don''t you see that nacaredo dare not directly challenge the most famous kings in front of him?


    Because he was challenged by name, at least in the heart of nagaledo, he was the soft persimmon.


    So it''s a disgrace to their king.


    Facing Ning Tianze''s anger, nagaledo grinned again and said, "ha ha, you child, why are you so narrow-minded and timid? Hold a grand event, set up a challenge arena and meet all sides. Who can''t challenge? When my brother challenged the king of Chizhou, why didn''t anyone object? "


    As soon as he spoke, he called Naning Tianze Yusai on the spot, and his face was very white with anger.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Tianze was a little confused after watching the fight between Li Miao and Oreo.


    The three pakuls earlier, together with Oreo and Garrido today, gave him the feeling of mystery and power. Their magical powers are so mysterious that they seem to be a little defenseless.


    Seeing that the other party was speechless for a moment, Garrido then laughed again: "you Zezhou child, if you don''t have the courage to fight with me, just hand over your luck and roll back to your Zezhou, so as not to make a fool of yourself here."


    "Bastard, who dares not fight you?"


    As a king, it is unforgivable to be despised in public. Even if you have no bottom in your heart, you have to harden your scalp.


    "Hehe, that''s what you''re waiting for! Three days later, or is there a problem here? "


    "Who can be afraid of who?"


    After being despised and provoked many times, Ning Tianze responded, although he was extremely unwilling.


    As a king, if you are provoked to this point and don''t stand up to fight, it''s really unreasonable.


    It''s just a pity that Dabi was booked three days later, not right now.


    It''s just hard for everyone. We have to wait for another three days.


    Another battle between dragons and tigers was finalized. While many people are angry, they are still looking forward to it.


    After all, the king rarely makes a move. It''s really not easy to see the king make a move with your own eyes.


    Today''s affairs are temporarily over, and people leave one after another.


    At this time, the ancient style did not leave in a hurry, but stared at the back of the two people, and was suffocated.


    Then, he secretly ordered: "Tengu, these two people are really too arrogant. I''m very angry, but it''s inconvenient to teach a lesson directly. Now you know what to do?"


    "Little Lord, my subordinates understand. I''ll go now!"


    Tengu, I came here today with an ancient wind. But he didn''t show up, but kept observing everything in the dark.


    Just now, Oreo and Garrido were so arrogant that he couldn''t even watch them.


    Now that the ancient custom has ordered, he will not be polite. Although it''s impossible to kill them directly, it''s no problem to teach them a hard lesson, isn''t it?


    With his cultivation of the divine king, even if he really taught those two bastards a lesson, they would never know what happened.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Tiangou secretly followed all the way out of Luozhou and into the wasteland. Finally, when there was no one in a thousand miles, he finally shot.


    A big dark wooden stick swept out of the void and went directly to the back of the head of naorio and Garrido.


    Of course, this is not to attack and kill two people, but simply to teach a lesson.


    I thought I could do it easily, but I didn''t know that the big wooden stick had not fallen on their heads, so they were suddenly caught.


    Before the dog could react that day, two big dark palms stretched out from the void and slapped directly at his hiding place.


    A total of three palms, from three different black robed elders. At the moment when Tiangou was stunned, they all killed in the void

 Chapter 681

    Bang bang!


    It was so sudden that Tengu was caught off guard. After being stunned, his chest was hit three times in a row, which made him cough up blood and retreat, and his sternum was broken.


    By such a surprise attack by three people in black, Tengu was hit out of the void and directly exposed.


    At the same time, the three old men in black robes chased and killed them directly, made fierce moves again and again, and beat Tiangou back, and there was no room for resistance.


    For a moment, he realized everything and encountered an ambush and sneak attack. These two young people are definitely not simple. They are guarded by such powerful people at any time.


    Run!


    This is the "shut up" in Tengu''s heart? Is that the question you should ask? If you dare to ask such a question again next time, it will kill you! "


    "Yes!"


    With a reprimand, Oreo''s face immediately turned pale with fear. After pleading guilty, he stepped back and dared not ask any more questions.


    In fact, not to mention him, even these three old men don''t know what they want to do to catch the ancient style.


    The order they get is to capture the ancient customs alive, no matter what means.


    Seeing that Oreo knew he was wrong, the three old men nodded again with great satisfaction. Then, with a wave of their big hands, endless black fog appeared, and their figure disappeared. It was very mysterious.


    The endless black Qi, needless to say, is of course the frightening evil spirit of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiangou went to clean up and teach the arrogant Oreo and Garrido a lesson. He didn''t want to wait more, so he went straight back to the wuliangzong.


    I thought Tiangou might go back to wuliangzong first. I didn''t know that Tiangou hasn''t come back since I''ve been back for so long.


    So the ancient customs were secretly linked, but there was no response at all.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face changed, and he secretly said, "how could this happen? Is there something wrong? There is a soul contract between me and Tengu. As long as the other party is still in mainland China, it can''t be out of touch. Is it possible... Is it possible that he is under control? It was put into the magic instrument and isolated everything? "


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind was immediately startled.


    The soul contract is still intact, which means that Tiangou has no worries about his life.


    There are only two possibilities, one is that Tiangou left China, and the other is that he is in a special space and is isolated from everything.

 Chapter 682

    The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. Immediately, you call the golden bull for negotiation.


    Now in his hands, there are not many demon kings that can be mobilized. Originally, four of the ten demon kings died in that war, and two were seriously injured. Now they are completely closed. Another fire crow king is sent to Qingzhou to guard LAN bing''er. Poor Qi is arranged to look for Biyun''s whereabouts, and Tiangou''s whereabouts are temporarily unknown... After all, there is only one golden bull he can mobilize.


    After hearing the story, the golden bull frowned immediately and finally said, "I don''t think you should worry too much. Tengu is a famous fierce beast in ancient times. Its strength is still above me. It will never happen easily. The reason why we can''t get in touch now is that maybe he broke into some secret place alone. "


    Indeed, if he entered a secret place and the two world spaces were isolated, he really couldn''t be connected.


    This possibility is not without. The ancient wind has thought about it, but I''m still a little uneasy.


    The golden bull continued to comfort "little Lord, Tiangou is so powerful that if something happens, it is impossible to control him in an instant unless the remaining seven old ghosts shoot at the same time. Once there is a God King war, heaven and earth will change color, and the whole China will feel it. However, today is very calm. I think he should have nothing! "


    After the comfort of the golden bull, not to mention the ancient style, it''s really much more comfortable.


    Indeed, it is not easy to control a God King in an instant. As long as it is not controlled in an instant, there will be a big war between the two sides. Once there is a war, the whole world will change color and visions will appear.


    Three days later, it was the challenge of Garrido and Ning Tianze, but Gu Feng didn''t intend to watch it in person, because he also had to hurry up to practice.


    Today, although he used the golden light to briefly control Oreo, there was always a little uneasy in the heart of the ancient style. He always felt that the golden eye seemed to be less powerful than before.


    It is likely that there will be some mistakes and omissions when stripping the magic power, so it will directly reduce the power of the magic power.


    In other words, after forcibly seizing something that does not belong to itself, even if there is no mistake, it may still lead to the weakening of divine power. After all, it''s not your own hard practice.


    "If such a good magic power turns into chicken ribs, it''s really a sin. It seems that I have to study it carefully."


    Now that the general assembly is around the corner, if you want to practice mana temporarily, it must not have much effect. That''s bullshit. Now, if you want to make your combat effectiveness stronger, you have to find a way on the supernatural power.


    When I came to my retreat, the ancient style was immersed all at once.


    His body and mind are empty and bright, as if he had come to an independent world. In front of him, the thirty-six eyes floated quietly, which was the magic power of napakur.


    Now, the ancient wind suspects that the power of this magic power has weakened, or the ancient wind wants to make this magic power more powerful. Therefore, he wants to improve and reach the most perfect level.


    If you want to improve a magic power, you must understand the composition of the magic power. Otherwise, how can you improve it?


    Therefore, the current ancient style is to observe it carefully and then imprint it deeply in my mind.


    In the demon temple, he once got a secret book called "true interpretation of runes". This secret book is not a peerless skill, but starts with the most simple and easy to understand lines, which systematically explains the principle and structure of runes.


    The principle structure of this Rune can not only act on the array, but also include all aspects, because even the so-called magical powers are sorted by some Rune combinations.


    Nowadays, it is absolutely reasonable for the ancient wind to use some principles of Fuwen Zhenjie to analyze the great magic power of stripping solution.


    Today''s ancient style is not the original little monk. If measured by the standard of the Dragon Kingdom, it is the unattainable God that shines on the earth.


    Now his cultivation has been improved. At the same time, he has not been left behind in these auxiliary abilities. He is quite accomplished in the way of runes. He deeply knows what runes represent, and runes represent power. The more proficient you are in runes, the more powerful you can get from them.


    Therefore, for this "true interpretation of runes", the ancient style is often specialized in research, and never dare to slack off.


    At this time, the 36 eyes floated quietly in front of the ancient wind and were gradually pulled out by him.


    He is seriously analyzing the structure and formation principle of these eyes. Only when he has a thorough understanding of these eyes can he improve them and make them more powerful.


    The process is complex and long. After the first eye is disassembled, the ancient wind looks like a headache, because its structure is too complex, consisting of hundreds of millions of lines


    Hundreds of thousands of lines form a small array, then several small arrays are combined to form a more powerful large array, and then multiple large arrays are combined to finally form such an eye... Layer upon layer, one ring after another, which can not tolerate any mistakes.


    The reason why the eyes shine and attack people''s Yuanshen is that their main function is the synthesis of these arrays and their structures. The combination and arrangement between arrays constitute a mysterious power.


    Finally understand the structure of these eyes, the ancient wind is a long sigh of relief.


    Then he peeled off all his eyes again, and then began to rearrange them.


    If you want to improve, you must break the original rules, otherwise you can''t improve at all.


    "The whole palm is an eye. It''s really indecent. It''s better to integrate it into one and melt it into my fingertips."


    Gu Feng made up his mind. Since he wanted to improve this magic power, he simply changed it completely. Merging 36 eyes into one is indeed a great progress. As long as these eyes are successfully integrated into one, it is no longer someone else''s magic power, but his exclusive.


    Of course, it is really a time-consuming and labor-consuming thing to improve in this way, because the structure of those eyes is really too complex. One of them alone is composed of hundreds of millions of lines


    This time, the ancient wind fell into it completely. It can be said that he forgot everything and didn''t hear anything outside the window.

 Chapter 683

    Three days later, Dabi in Daluo City, Luozhou has come to an end. Finally, Ning Tianze, the king of nazezhou, lost to Garrido. He was not only seriously injured and in danger, but also deprived of his heaven and earth luck.


    Another king was defeated again. For a moment, the world shook and people were terrified.


    At the same time, the lost Tengu still didn''t come back. Although the golden bull looked everywhere, there was still no trace.


    For three consecutive days, the golden bull didn''t find the trace of Tiangou, and he felt uneasy. He wanted to tell the ancient wind about the situation, but he didn''t dare to disturb it.


    In addition, the poor Qi who went out to find Zhong Yun also came back. After so long search, there was still no news.


    Now the ancient customs are closed and Tengu is lost. The two demon kings are very worried, so they get together and discuss countermeasures.


    "Now the little Lord is closing the door. He says he wants to improve his magic powers. He can''t disturb it. What should we do?"


    The golden bull frowned and said, "according to the smell left by Tiangou, I tracked down all the way and finally found the wasteland. On that desert, I found traces of war, and it was there that the smell of Tiangou disappeared. "


    "In other words, Tengu is likely to encounter an enemy and be caught by mistake?" Poor Qi frowned deeply.


    "I think it should be. There must be more than one person fighting with him, otherwise it''s impossible to catch him so easily." The golden bull continued to frown, then made up his mind and said, "now, in order to protect the safety of the young Lord, we shouldn''t move around. For today''s sake, we have to let those who are still suffering from purgatory come out ahead of time. We have to let them go out and inquire about the news. "


    Indeed, today''s wuliangzong has fallen into a situation of talent depletion. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two of them. In order to ensure the safety of the ancient style, they didn''t dare to leave.


    In addition, the two demon kings who were seriously injured should not move. Now they are in an absolute closed state. So after thinking about it, if you want to continue looking for Tiangou, you have to release the true gods who are suffering from purgatory.


    The soul contracts of these people are controlled by ancient customs. Even if they are released, they are not afraid of making waves.


    More than three hundred true gods, like casting a net, were released. In order to search for the dog, the poor and strange two are hard enough.


    Four days passed in a row. The true gods who went out to search were all dejected and could not find the whereabouts of Tengu at all. At this time, the ancient style is still closed and dare not disturb.


    It was getting dark. In the Wuhua hall, the poor strange and the golden bull almost lost their patience. They all frowned deeply and kept pacing back and forth, anxious.


    Just outside the hall, a really angry man ran in with excitement on his face.


    Far away, he knelt, arched his hands and cried happily: "I have news to the two gods. After seven days of efforts, our subordinates finally found the trace of the heavenly dog God King..."


    "Huh? I beg your pardon? Did you really find it? Where? Say it quickly. "


    The golden bull had a quick temper. He dodged to the man and lifted him up.


    "I tell you, two divine kings, my subordinates have been searching all the way along the wasteland since they got the order. They haven''t had any results for three days. However, after careful consideration, my subordinates thought that Lord Tiangou should be in a strange space, so they began to look for various Jedi. Finally, they found a strange space node in a rotten mud pond, so they broke in... "


    The man looked very excited. The more he said, the more excited he was, and his face was flattering.


    This man''s name is Lu Haida. He is a true God in the Louvre. He has something to do with Lu Yong. But now it doesn''t matter. He has become a slave of the ancient style and can''t betray all his life.


    After hearing this, the two demon kings stared round. The golden bull kicked with an ox''s eye and said angrily, "tell me, what''s the matter behind?"


    "Tell King Niu that his subordinates are really stupid after wandering in. There is really a different cave, like the immortal''s cave. All kinds of heaven and earth auras have become too strong to melt, and have reached the point of crystallization..."


    "Say the point, is the heavenly dog God King in it?"


    Seeing Lu Hai''s rambling, the golden bull was angry and wanted to slap him to death.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Haida seemed to realize that he had gone too far. He quickly wiped a cold sweat and said, "that place is really a good immortal cave, which makes people linger and forget to return. My subordinates don''t want to come out again since they went in. But even so, my subordinates never forgot their mission, so they continued to explore there... The world space was very large, and it took me two hours to reach the deepest place under my subordinates'' full flight... And at this time, my subordinates found the disappeared Tiangou adult! "


    "Is he really in early? What''s he doing in there? Don''t tell me he''s hiding there to practice! "


    "No, no, no, of course he''s not practicing. He''s forcibly collecting a pair of bones..."


    "What? What does it mean to forcibly collect a skeleton? "


    Hearing this, both the poor and the golden bull were shocked. If this was true, what kind of bones would it be? It can''t be an ordinary skeleton, otherwise Tiangou won''t collect it. The key is to "forcibly" collect it!


    "Back to the two divine kings, Lord Tiangou is indeed collecting a skeleton and a crystal skeleton. According to him, it is likely that it is a fairy bone. If it can be collected and forcibly refined in the body of the little Lord, which young talent in Kyushu mainland will be the opponent of the little Lord?"


    All this sounds reasonable. It feels impeccable.


    But the golden bull didn''t think so, because he obviously found the trace of a short war when he chased the wasteland himself. It should be said that Tiangou didn''t fight with people, but broke into the immortal''s cave. He didn''t want to believe it.


    Then he lifted the collar of luhaida again and said coldly, "when will he receive it? Why not come back with you? Didn''t he know we were looking for him? "


    "Cough, King Niu, forgive me. Everything I said is true. Lord Tengu, I''m really forcibly collecting that pair of bones, but it''s hard to do. He didn''t come back in a hurry because he didn''t want to give up all his previous achievements. At the same time, Lord Tiangou asked me to come back and tell the two adults to hurry over and help him! "

 Chapter 684

    After wasting so much time, Lu Haida finally made it clear that he came back to send a message and wanted poor Qi and golden bull to help the dog that day.


    Seeing that the two demon kings seemed a little indifferent, Lu Haida continued: "go quickly, two God kings. The crystal skeleton is really not simple. It is not only difficult to collect, but also Lord Tiangou has encountered a crisis. If you don''t go to help, he is likely to be eaten back."


    Lu Haida looked a little anxious and kept urging the two demon kings.


    However, just at this time, the golden bull''s face suddenly sank and fastened Lu Haida''s neck. He angrily said: "what do you know about life and death, dare to betray the young Lord and want to deceive us? Believe me, I''ll take your dog''s life? Say, who did you turn to? Who sent you? "


    The golden bull was really angry. Unexpectedly, he dared to betray when he had handed over the soul contract. It can be said that he never believed Lu Haida''s words from the beginning. Almost from the beginning, he saw through that it was a fraud.


    Although Lu Haida''s words are precise, they seem to be full of loopholes.


    Apart from mainland China, is there a fairy cave? Can they leave wuliangzong at this time alone? There are only two of them left in the twinkling of an eye. If they leave at this time, don''t they give others a chance? Naturally, Tengu knows this very well, so he will never let them leave the ancient style.


    Obviously, this is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The enemy wants to transfer them out, and then catch and kill the ancient customs that are being closed.


    When encountering the sudden rampage of the golden bull, Lu Haida turned pale and quickly shouted for mercy: "King Bull, spare your life. What are you doing? What my subordinates say is true, and there is absolutely no falsehood! Lord Tiangou is really eager to wait for you to go to the rescue. If you don''t go, he will not only be unable to collect the immortal bone, but also be eaten back, and there will be a great crisis. "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Haida got a big cow''s hoof on his face, and his whole cheek immediately became red and swollen.


    "You''re a slave dog. You dare to speak hard when you''re dying. Do you really think I have a good temper? Today, I''ll let you thoroughly see the old cow''s means. "


    After that, Lu Haida''s whole head was twisted off, and then a secret force went towards his divine palace and slowly tortured his yuan God.


    "Forgive me, two gods. My subordinates don''t know what they did wrong? I really didn''t lie to you. Lord Tiangou is really in that immortal''s cave, waiting for your help urgently. "


    "Hum, I''ve seen the coffin. You still don''t shed tears. I have to admire your persistence... Who sent you? Why betray the little Lord? "


    "I didn''t. I really didn''t betray the little Lord. Everything my subordinates said is true. My soul contract has been handed over. How dare you betray it? " Lu Haida was really anxious. He forced himself to resist the severe pain and wash away his grievances.


    However, the golden bull doesn''t buy it. He believes that Lu Haida has betrayed and must want to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Therefore, he did not show mercy at all.


    While torturing Lu Haida, he shouted, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I still have soul searching!"


    After that, another secret force rushed to the yuan God of luhaida, which was to forcibly explore all the secrets of luhaida. Just a soul search, any secrets of luhaida will have nowhere to hide.


    With the passage of time, the brow of the golden bull slowly frowned, and finally released Lu Haida without killing him.


    "How could this happen? He didn''t betray the little Lord, he didn''t betray us? "


    This time, the golden bull was really a little silly. After a soul search, he found that Lu Haida was really true and there was no false lie.


    From each other''s memory, he really saw that Tengu was collecting a pair of crystal bones and was in great trouble. If they didn''t help, there would be a great crisis


    "Two God kings, my subordinates really didn''t cheat you. My subordinates were wronged!"


    On the other hand, Lu Haida, who has reorganized his body, is a nose and a tear. He is really wronged. I thought I had made a great contribution, but I didn''t expect to be treated so unfairly.


    "You go down first. We have our own discretion!"


    After taking Lu Haida, the golden bull and the poor strange are really in trouble this time. I''ve searched each other''s memory, which shows that it''s true. Tiangou really entered a fairy cave and encountered a great crisis. If they don''t go to help, they''ll be in big trouble.


    But what if they really leave and someone suddenly kills into wuliangzong?


    But they had to save Tiangou. The ancient wind was inseparable from people. It was really a little embarrassed.


    Finally, after a while of discussion, they made a decision, and poor Qi went to the rescue. The golden bull still guarded wuliangzong.


    "Go and come back quickly. I always think it''s not easy. Although I have searched his memory, I am still worried that it is a trap. "


    "Well, you need to remember that before I come back, no matter what happens, I can''t leave the little Lord."


    Poor Qi left, but his heart was still restless. I always think it''s not easy, because too many things have happened recently.


    Among the four main gates, there are still seven old ghosts that have not been solved. With their vicious mind, they will not give up so easily.


    Let alone the poor and strange, he went all the way to the barren state according to Lu Haida''s memory, and finally found the so-called rotten mud pond.


    After seeing the rotten mud pond, he was a little relieved.


    After some searching, he really found a space node shining with light blue glow.


    "It seems that what Lu Haida said is true. There is really a small world here."


    After talking to himself, poor Qi didn''t think much and rushed in directly.


    Kyushu mainland is originally a corner of the fairy world. It is reasonable to say that it contains a fairy cave.


    Originally thought that he broke into the immortal''s cave this time, but poor Qi was still a little excited. But as soon as he entered, he felt something wrong.


    What bullshit? Can''t the aura of heaven and earth be turned into depression? Where did you come from?


    What appeared in front of him was an endless purgatory world!

 Chapter 685

    Almost for a moment, the poor man knew he had been cheated, and then he wanted to go out, but where was there a chance?


    Almost when he realized something was wrong, the entrance changed. It was no longer a rotten mud pond. The whole rotten mud pond became a white porcelain jade bottle!


    It turns out that the whole rotten mud pond is an evolution of spatial magic tools. There is no so-called immortal cave, let alone the so-called immortal bones. All this is just a scam to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    It''s ironic that the extremely powerful poor Qi broke into the porcelain jade bottle and was accepted without effort.


    "Ha ha! What bullshit ancient beast? It turned out to be a group of such brainless fools. I didn''t expect that we could easily capture one person just by applying means and tricks. "


    In situ, five people appeared out of thin air. It was the three old men in black, Oreo and Garrido. They are the people who crossed from the demon world.


    "Congratulations, three adults. We have successfully captured one person again. Now there is only a savage cow left beside the demon star. Can we go to the door directly to catch the demon star?"


    It was so easy to catch poor Qi. Oreo and Garrido were also very excited. They immediately wanted to go further and go directly to catch the ancient style.


    The ancient style is their goal. As long as they grasp the ancient style, their task will be completed.


    An old man picked up his smile and said, "don''t worry, there is only one demon king guarding in wuliangzong, but there is a very powerful Dharma array. If we just rush through like this, we may fall into a big fall. "


    "Well... Now the immeasurable sect is indeed in the weakest period. If we don''t seize this opportunity, it may change later!"


    "Aren''t there some old things who have a grudge against the demon star? We just need to release the news, and they will naturally take the lead. "


    "Well, yes, those old people hate demon stars. If they know that wuliangzong is empty now, they will be very excited."


    The smiles of the three old men in black robes were very insidious. Although they successfully captured the two demon kings, they were not in a hurry to fight, but thought of using the remaining seven old God kings among the four sects.


    Killing with a knife is their plan.


    If wuliangzong really has a powerful Dharma array, it will only be the seven old God kings, not them.


    ¡­¡­


    Three more days passed, and the golden bull was impatient. He had secretly contacted poor Qi many times, but he didn''t respond at all.


    He knew that he might have been caught.


    "They have forcibly searched the memory of Lu Haida. Logically, there should be no problem?"


    The golden bull was a little uneasy. After three days, he couldn''t wait for the reply from poor Qi, which made him a little uneasy.


    "Even if they are not strong enough, should they at least come back and inform me first? Why is there so no news? "


    The golden bull kept pacing back and forth with a pair of big front hooves on his back. He was very anxious.


    Finally, he directly recruited Lu Haida. Without saying a word, he began to search each other''s memory again.


    After searching for a long time, the answer he got was the same as before. That day, the dog really entered a fairy cave and was trying his best to collect the crystal skeleton... It seems that there is no loophole in it.


    Just when he was a little confused and wanted to give up, his face suddenly changed, because he found Lu Haida''s memory and there was a blank period


    In other words, his memory is not complete, but has been tampered with by people, in which a long period has been erased. In addition, he also found that there was a problem with the memory of the immortal''s cave, which seemed to have been forged.


    In an instant, Jin Manniu understood everything and knew that he had been deceived. Not only did he not have the so-called immortal cave, but even poor and strange, he was probably in a desperate situation


    "Ah... Bastard, you bastard who can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything, die for me!"


    He was furious. At this moment, he learned the truth. The golden bull was really furious. Without giving Lu Haida any chance to explain, he slapped him in the face.


    "Who is it? Who''s setting me up? Get out! "


    The demon king was angry, and the whole Tongtian mountain trembled. It was really a turmoil in the mountains.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to have the slightest betrayal psychology at all. He was just used by others.


    It was the three old men in black who forcibly forged such a memory for him in order to catch them one by one.


    Angry, after knowing all the truth, the golden bull is really angry.


    His roar not only shook the whole mountain range, but also directly awakened the ancient wind in the isolation.


    After hearing this roar, the ancient style of full isolation immediately frowned and felt strange.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he has successfully improved those golden eyes. Otherwise, after this roar, he will have to give up all his previous efforts?


    One dodged and the ancient wind directly appeared in the Wuhua hall. He looked coldly at the golden bull still roaring and asked coldly, "don''t you know I''m closing?"


    Gu Feng is really a little angry. He has already ordered him. He needs to concentrate on closing down and can''t tolerate the slightest external disturbance. However, this old bison now dares to do so wantonly in his Tianjue peak.


    Seeing the ancient wind, the golden bull was really stunned. He immediately worshipped the ancient wind and cried loudly: "young master, old cow, damn it, unexpectedly... He was intrigued by the enemy, causing poor Qi to encounter an accident..."


    This time, the golden bull really didn''t fall after the meeting. He regretted that he didn''t explore it carefully at the beginning, which led to poor Qi''s desperate situation.


    Zi Zi told Gu Feng everything carefully and seriously. After listening to Gu Feng, his face became more gloomy.


    "Forget it, you can''t blame it. Our enemies are too cunning!"


    Without blaming the golden bull, the ancient wind leaned weakly on the chair and felt tired.


    Now, how can he not see that someone is deliberately setting up a situation against them.


    "Several old people, you have already given you the Scripture of swallowing heaven you want. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Of course, Gu Feng regarded the enemies in the dark as the seven old gods, because apart from them, Gu Feng really can''t think of who dares to oppose himself in today''s Kyushu mainland.

 Chapter 686

    Gu Feng was very angry and felt tired at the same time. For the rest of the old gods, he really had nothing to do with them for the time being.


    The God King wants to go. It''s really hard to stay without a precise plan.


    Those seven old things, like a thorn, have been stuck in the heart of the ancient wind and can''t be pulled out.


    At the same time, they are also a great threat, not only threatening the security of ancient customs, but also directly threatening the security of the whole wuliangzong.


    If one of them is negligent and seven people attack at the same time, it will be a disaster of immeasurable religion.


    Just as the ancient wind was closing his eyes and meditating, he heard a loud "bang" at the mountain gate. For a moment, the whole wuliangzong was shaking violently, like a big earthquake.


    "What happened?"


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he immediately got up and went towards the gate of the mountain, followed by the golden bull.


    "It''s you!"


    Finally, Gu Feng found out what had happened. It turned out that it was those old things who killed back. There were four people in total. Just now, it was Mu Qingqing''s Shifu sijue who smashed the whole mountain gate.


    It can be said that you can come whenever you worry. I didn''t expect these old things to kill so quickly.


    Whoosh!


    It''s just a short moment of Kung Fu. All the true gods who have been lurking in wuliangzong have come out. There are more than 200 people. At this time, all stand behind the ancient wind.


    "Hahaha, ancient style, I didn''t expect us to meet again. Didn''t you have great prestige earlier? There are ten demon kings escorting around. What about people now? Why are there so few cats and dogs left? "


    The four people who came were arrogant and laughed wildly. They were so angry that they trembled.


    "It''s enough for us to deal with you!" The bull was angry and looked very long. Then he said, "you are really making trouble. You calculated us and dared to send it to the door. Today, the old cow will leave you all!"


    The golden bull was very angry. Due to his negligence, poor Qi was in a desperate situation. He was always guilty.


    At this time, he saw the "Lord", how could he give up so willingly?


    "Bull, don''t be afraid to flash your tongue. Can you still leave us with your ability?" Sijue still laughed wildly and continued to say to the ancient wind: "demon star, I have to say, you are really cunning. You cheated me last time. We can''t practice your so-called swallowing scripture at all. The Scriptures must be fake? If you are willing to take out the real scriptures today, maybe we can consider letting you go, otherwise, wuliangzong will be removed from the list forever from today! "


    "Can''t practice? Hehe, I can practice. Why can''t you practice? If you really can''t practice, it can only prove that you are stupid and stupid! "


    The old wind scoffed, and he had long expected this result. Swallowing Scripture only belongs to their demon star. No matter how high your talent is, outsiders can''t cultivate it all the time. That''s what belongs to their demon star.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was indifferent, sijue immediately sneered: "hum, I expect you won''t hand over the real scriptures. In that case, we have to catch you and forcibly search your memory at that time!"


    After saying this, the four God kings immediately began to fight. Each of them stretched out a big palm and patted it down directly towards the ancient wind and the whole wuliangzong people.


    This is the king''s all-out strike. If it is hit, the whole core system of wuliangzong will collapse. It is estimated that no one at the scene can withstand a blow except the golden bull.


    However, the golden bull suddenly shouted: "start the array!"


    In an instant, more than 200 true gods flashed back, and the whole wuliangzong rose a light blue transparent mask in a moment. It was its guardian Dharma array that revived and could withstand the blow.


    "Stand your position and follow my orders!"


    The golden bull roared again, and instructions were given out. The true gods scattered around and ran to the twelve main peaks. Then we worked together to raise the whole guard array to an extreme height.


    As early as the establishment of the sect gate, many Dharma arrays were quietly and secretly arranged. Later, under the guidance of the ancient style on the spot, the major demon kings jointly implemented it, which has already improved the whole boundless sect array.


    This is not a simple Guardian Dharma array, but also contains many tyrant killing arrays.


    "Listen to the order, supplemented by Tianxuan, Tianshu and Tianling, Mount Everest attack!"


    The golden bull roared again. After receiving the order, many true gods immediately executed it. All of a sudden, the four main peaks glowed at the same time and were connected into one. Among them, Tianxuan, Tianshu and Tianling injected all their energy into Mount Everest. Immediately, I saw a dazzling white light from Mount Everest that day and rushed towards the four old gods on the spot.


    "No, flash!"


    Seeing this scene, the four old God kings burst and flashed in an instant. Where dare they go to the hard connection?


    Just after they fled, they saw on the spot that the place where they had stood was destroyed. Both the ground and the surrounding space were completely destroyed.


    Where the white light passed, all turned into nothing, the earth was melted, and even the sand on the ground could not escape the fate of being melted. It turned into a red liquid in situ, which was terrible.


    The space in that place was also collapsed, forming a large dark hole, vaguely visible space-time turbulence


    "What a powerful Dharma array. It seems that wuliangzong can''t break through!"


    Several old gods looked at each other and their hearts were palpitating. At this time, how can they not know that they may have been shot.


    "Listen to the order, mainly Tianjue peak and Yunv peak, supplemented by the other ten main peaks, and comprehensively bomb and kill the incoming enemy!"


    "Order!"


    The true gods on the twelve main peaks who got the order immediately roared. They controlled the Dharma array and put all their energy and heads on the deepest Tianjue peak and Yunv peak.


    For a moment, the two peaks were shining with endless dazzling white light, which came out of the two peaks and went straight outside the mountain gate.


    The twelve main peaks of wuliangzong are in a "U" shape, open outward and aligned with the mountain gate, while Tianjue peak and Yunv peak are at the deepest place.


    At this time, the deepest Tianjue peak and Yunv peak were the main attack. The endless dazzling white light swept out indiscriminately like a fan


    This is absolutely a large-scale group bombing. The four old gods outside the gate of the mountain felt numb in their back.


    For a moment, they turned and ran, almost without hesitation or nostalgia.


    Until this time, where did they not know that they had been shot? Who says that wuliangzong is empty and can take advantage of it?

 Chapter 687

    This attack was so powerful that even the old God King could not parry. The endless dazzling white awn is the power of more than 200 true gods and the blessing of the infinite array. It sweeps out in a fan-shaped way, and all the touch melts. Even the swept space collapses with it. I can see the endless turbulence surging out, erasing everything, which is absolutely terrible.


    After seeing this power, the four old God kings couldn''t even raise their mind of confrontation, so they immediately turned and ran away. But one of the old God kings was still half a beat slow. He was swept by the endless white awn, and his whole body was wiped out in an instant


    At this critical juncture, he only heard half a scream, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    The old God King, who was unfortunately swept by Bai Mang, is an old God King of Donglin holy mountain. The reason why he was half a beat slower than others is that he was badly hurt in the fight with Jingjing after asking the mountain, so he was half a beat slower.


    In this case, even if it''s only a small half, it''s enough to kill people.


    After the body of the old God King of Donglin holy mountain was swept and killed, his original God rose to the sky in a short moment in an attempt to escape bad luck.


    However, at this time, from the high sky, a big black cow''s hoof immediately covered, and it was the golden bull who shot.


    The ox''s hoof was very big and covered everything. On the spot, he grabbed the yuan God of the old God King of Donglin Shenshan in the palm of his hand.


    "Ha ha, old man, where are you going today?"


    In an instant, the original God of the old God King was detained by the golden bull to the depths of the limitless sect. Only the arrogant laughter of the bull filled the whole Tongtian mountain.


    The original God of a friar is a very fragile existence. As long as he leaves the body, he will have little combat effectiveness.


    At this time, after the old God King of Donglin holy mountain was caught on the spot, his whole face turned white.


    Careless, absolutely careless. I thought wuliangzong was empty. I never thought there was such a powerful Dharma array guard. He knew he was finished. According to the current relationship between the two sides, the ancient style would not give him any chance to live.


    "Kill me. It''s in your hands today. I have nothing to say. I just want to die quickly!"


    Surprisingly, the old God King looked very resolute and seemed to have a little integrity.


    However, his simple wish will obviously not succeed so easily.


    The golden bull''s mouth opened, showed an evil smile, whispered a word, and changed the old God King''s face on the spot!


    "You... You... You lose all conscience, damage Yin virtue and violate heaven harmony. You can''t die well!"


    This time, the old God King of Donglin holy mountain was really afraid. He not only changed his face, but also trembled with fear


    "Ha ha, old man, stop yelling. This is the end of your crime against my boundless sect!"


    After that, the bull didn''t give the other party any chance to speak, and directly suppressed it in a magic weapon.


    As for the words he whispered with the old God King just now, it is estimated that no one knows.


    After suppressing the old God King, the golden bull looked up into the distance. On the horizon far from the mountain gate, there are still three old gods standing quietly at this time. They can''t help the old God King of Donglin mountain.


    Wuliangzong is like a forbidden area. Even the God King doesn''t dare to step on it easily.


    "You old people who don''t know what to do, don''t you get away? Do you want old cows to be killed one by one? "


    At this time, the golden bull is very arrogant. Speaking of it, it is arrogant. The faces of the three old gods in the distance were green and white.


    "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''re stupid today. We''ve been calculated!" The old God King sijue''s eyes were evil and his heart was angry. He immediately suggested to evacuate.


    Now the wuliangzong cannot set foot. If they attack hard, they will not get the slightest benefit. Just being used in this way makes them very depressed. Most importantly, they don''t know who is using them.


    Seeing the three great enemies, he retreated obediently. The whole wuliangzong was relieved.


    To tell the truth, in the face of the attack and killing of the four old gods, they were still very afraid. However, after this battle, the whole people of wuliangzong also had a bottom in their hearts and became extremely secure.


    The enemy retreated, and the whole wuliangzong fell into jubilation. Even some people are embracing each other, like the joy of rebirth after robbery.


    The ancient style is also smiling, and the heart has become extremely stable and peaceful. At the same time, his heart was a little floating, because the whole array was arranged under his guidance.


    Just as the whole wuliangzong carnival was going on, at the end of the horizon in the distance, a dazzling golden light rushed into the sky and went straight in one direction.


    In the golden light, there was a little blood red and terrible power. Even the people of wuliangzong could feel a trace of palpitation at an infinite distance.


    After the golden light, the people saw that the endless colorful glow slowly rose into the sky and slowly dissipated around


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, almost the whole people of wuliangzong were dumbfounded and stunned one by one.


    They are too familiar with these colorful rays. This is the way of God King!


    "What''s going on? Is there a humanization among the three old gods who have just left? Was attacked and killed by others? "


    Almost everyone thought of this stubble and looked incredible.


    "The golden light... Is so familiar that... The God King of the building in the fog intervened?"


    The ancient wind and the golden bull looked at each other and surprised each other.


    "Yes, he should have shot. The golden light just now is the arrow he released!" The golden bull nodded affirmatively. At the same time, he was more puzzled and shocked.


    Who is the old God King in the fog? Seems to have no intersection with the whole immeasurable sect? Why do you help wuliangzong and ancient customs again and again?


    Sure enough, when the whole wuliangzong was stunned, the people heard an angry cry: "how many times have I said that the war of the God King can only be outside the sky, but you ignore my words. It''s a small punishment for you to shoot the old thing in Tiantu holy land today. If someone dares to break this agreement next time, I will settle one by one. "


    Very domineering, even if a person faces several God kings, the God King in the fog still dares to say such words.

 Chapter 688

    "Is the old God King of Tiantu Holy Land shot and killed?"


    The ancient wind and the golden bull looked at each other again, and their hearts were shocked.


    Just now, the old God King of Donglin holy mountain was swept and killed by the big array. Now the old God King of Tiantu holy land has also been shot and killed. In this way, there is no God King in the two sects. In other words, these two sects were completely removed from the list in the whole Kyushu.


    Originally, before that war, there were only two old gods in Donglin holy mountain and Tiantu holy land. In the war, one person died in each family, and now it happens that the old God King of the two families died


    In other words, these two religious doors are now completely removed, because there is no God King in their doors. Even some core true gods are either enslaved or suppressed by ancient customs and kept as snacks in the future.


    Among the remaining five divine kings, including the four wonders, two are in desperate Valley and three are in the Louvre.


    To say that desperate Valley is mysterious and powerful, but the Louvre is not bad at all, only strong but not weak.


    Even if one person was lost in that war, they all had three divine kings.


    This is the fundamental reason why he dared to occupy the Louvre, the most central Luozhou.


    On the boundless horizon, the remaining four wonders and another God King of the Louvre turned pale. The muscles of his face twitched a few times, and he finally walked away obediently.


    Today, for them, they really lost a lot. Four old gods came in a rage. Unexpectedly, they lost two people at once.


    After getting the consent of Gu Feng, the golden bull immediately chased out. One is to see if there is a chance to kill the other two. The other is to see what the God King of the building in the fog looks like.


    Unfortunately, when he chased out, both sides were no longer where they were.


    In fact, the God King in the fog building is very mysterious. Few people have seen his true face in the whole Kyushu mainland. He is a killer leader. Naturally, he can''t easily expose himself. His hidden Kung Fu is unique.


    After such a short war, the overall damage of wuliangzong was not serious. Even if it was hit by four divine kings, it was still no big problem. But the mountain gate has been completely destroyed. It not only destroyed the whole towering mountain gate, but also completely collapsed the surrounding space, which has become a dangerous place. Dilapidated.


    After everything calmed down, several figures suddenly flashed out on the nine days. It was the demons who crossed the boundary.


    What happened to wuliangzong today can be said to have been planned by them. After they saw the outcome of the war, their hearts were haunted.


    At this time, the Oreo arched to the three old men in black and said, "three adults, today our plan failed. What should we do next?"


    "Wuliangzong is really not simple. Fortunately, we are careful enough, otherwise the two fools will be our own end."


    An old man in black turned pale and sighed in his heart. If they hadn''t thought of using these old gods, they would be the ones who stepped on the thunder today.


    Once they step on this thunder, everything they have done these days will be in vain.


    The old man in black robe, with a gloomy face, continued: "although the talents of today''s wuliangzong have withered, they still can''t be attacked. For this reason, we have to find another way. "


    "Is there any other way to catch the demon star? Please express it clearly? " Garrido was also anxious to ask.


    Even when the three elders were silent, one of them sank and said, "the king sealing war will come in a few days. I want you two to fight against the demon star anyway. Capture him in battle... "


    After that, there was a white jade bottle in the black robed old man''s hand, which was the treasure bottle that continuously filled Tiangou and poor Qi.


    This magic weapon is not simple. It is a genuine magic weapon of the God King. Even if Tiangou and poor Qi are famous ancient fierce beasts, they can still load them all.


    If you use this bottle to hold ancient customs, you can definitely succeed.


    "Good! We will try our best to fight directly against the demon star in the big match. As long as we fight with him on the same stage, we will be able to put it into the bottle! "


    Oreo both smiled, as if they had seen the beautiful picture when the ancient wind was put into the bottle.


    Once the antique is put into the bottle, their plan is perfectly achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    A month''s time will come in the twinkling of an eye. There are still a few days left, which is the beginning of the king''s conferment.


    The meeting is coming, but LAN binger hasn''t come back from Qingzhou. At the same time, Jingjing and qingtianpeng, who are trapped in the magic abyss, still don''t have any information.


    In the past few days, the ancient style has no mind of cultivation.


    After many hesitations, the ancient wind still came to the magic abyss.


    "Sister Jing, Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with the you? Why do you still have no news after two months? "


    Gu Feng''s heart is really painful. One of them is his wife and the other is his childhood brother. If something happens to them, it will be an unbearable blow to Gu Feng.


    It was because of these two men that he destroyed the four sects in one anger. If they had not been caught in this, the ancient wind would not have fought with these sects so early.


    At the edge of the devil''s abyss, the ancient wind stopped for a long time, and his heart was full of bad taste. Many times he wanted to jump directly, but he finally resisted it.


    This magic abyss is unusual. It can never get in or out. Now that two people have fallen into it, he can''t fall into it anymore.


    "Several old people, I swear by the ancient wind, I will kill you in this life and this world!"


    Hate, it''s like a mania of hate. As long as the ancient wind thinks that silence and qingtianpeng are designed and deceived by those people, it will be very angry.


    Just when the ancient wind was gnashing his teeth, the golden bull on one side suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "young Lord, don''t you have a group of original Qi that can help you explore all falsehood? Why don''t you try here and see if it works? "


    Gu Feng was stunned, immediately slapped his forehead, looked distressed, and secretly scolded himself for being confused.


    Yes, he can take advantage of this original Qi to directly explore the situation in the demon world. It''s just a demon abyss. Can''t he see it thoroughly?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind looked down into the abyss even though it operated the mysterious original Qi.

 Chapter 689

    This red awn is very mysterious. It was projected from the demon star when he was born. This group of original Qi can not only save lives at the most critical juncture, but also help the ancient style to explore all falsehood.


    He once saw the scene of the heaven demon world directly by using this original Qi in the heaven demon battlefield


    At this time, after a reminder from the golden bull, the ancient wind didn''t hesitate any more. He directly ran the original Qi and looked into the enchanted abyss!


    What time, I saw the archaic eyes staring round, and then began to shine


    The first thing that caught his eye was the "Tianjiang meteorite" called dragon blood spar. After a little look, the ancient wind was so angry that he trembled all over.


    This NIMA, where is the shit dragon blood spar? This is just an ordinary granite!


    At this time, the old wind was so angry that he turned blue and trembled all over. He secretly hated his carelessness. If he had used this original gas to explore first at that time, he would not have let him jump down quietly. It''s really a mistake. I''m careless.


    Bypassing this fake meteorite, the ancient wind continued to peep into it.


    However, it was not long before his eyebrows frowned. It was very simple because he saw the fork in the road.


    Although this original gas is mysterious and powerful, it is not omnipotent. Now there is a fork in the road. How should he see it? His eyes can''t be divided on both sides.


    Finally, the ancient wind bit his teeth and looked at one side first. He thought it was very simple. He first looked at this side to the end. If not, he withdrew his sight and entered from another fork in the road.


    For the sake of silence and Xiaoqing, the current ancient style is also hard. No matter how much time or energy he wasted, he would do it. If you can''t be sure of their safety, ancient customs can''t live in peace.


    At the same time, the original Qi is really magical. As we all know, a person''s sight can''t turn, but the original Qi is different. No matter how you bend, you can do as long as you want to see.


    The ancient wind selected a passage and kept looking down. But it didn''t take long for him to frown. He almost took back his sight with an iron face, and then looked in from another channel.


    No way. The passage just now is not only a dead end, but also a dead end. It''s not only impassable, but also inhabited by an old demon


    Once again, follow this passage to check in. It was unobstructed all the way before, but before long, the ancient wind met the fork again, and there were as many as two.


    With a helpless sigh, the ancient wind had to do the same, patiently, and checked it one by one.


    Similarly, the two previously explored are dead ends, and only the last one is the right bottomless hole.


    It''s like this again. I''ve experienced it several times in a row. The whole ancient style is bursts of heart fatigue.


    Fortunately, the forks he found were not very deep. If they were as bottomless as the main channel, wouldn''t he be tired to death?


    After this exploration, Gu Feng saw many ferocious demons, bursts of confused strange wind and bursts of gloomy wailing. It can be said that there are crises everywhere, step by step. Don''t say you''re looking for a big chance in it. It''s almost extravagant to want to live.


    "There are so many big crises. How did sister Jing avoid them? There are so many turnouts. Why didn''t she go the wrong way? "


    This time, the ancient style is really puzzled. If a normal person enters the magic abyss like a maze, almost 100% will automatically run to the caves of those demons.


    However, what makes Gu Feng puzzled is that he saw so many demon caves, but he didn''t find any trace of quiet. Those demons were intact, that is to say, quiet didn''t rush at all. She seemed to know the road inside and went straight to the main road


    In fact, where does the ancient wind know? In fact, it is not to quietly know what road, but that she has been moving forward with an inexplicable calling force. It was that inexplicable summoning force that guided her in the right direction.


    But in the current ancient style, no one will guide him. Everything has to rely on his patience and explore it slowly.


    Time passed inadvertently. At this time, the ancient style was really staring at the crack, and the sweat beads on his forehead rolled down. It''s really tiring to eliminate the search and exploration one by one.


    Sometimes, there is no end to a fork, but it is really deep enough. How many times the ancient wind thought he had found the right direction, but he found that he was a dead end, which really wasted too much time and energy, which was more tiring than peeping into the demon world.


    "There are many rare and old medicines here, and there are a lot of divine mines. It''s really a treasure land! Unfortunately, no one dares to go in and mine. " Although many crises and dangers have been found, ancient customs have also found many treasures.


    Yes, although this is the magic abyss and the forbidden area of monks, it is indeed a great blessed place. This is the fundamental reason why many monks who will die in Shouyuan will eventually choose to jump in. Because there are too many opportunities in it. If you don''t die in it, you''ll definitely benefit.


    "Eh? What''s that? Is it... A child? How can there be children in here? "


    Suddenly saw a person, the ancient wind suddenly looked silly and looked frightened. This is a child who looks only two or three years old. He was wearing a red belly pocket, a towering pull on his head, barefooted and jumping around the magic abyss happily, like a cheerful elf.


    "No, why is the child so small? It''s only the size of a palm? "


    He gazed carefully, and the old wind was stupid again. Where the fuck is this child? How could a child be so small? Although it looks two or three years old, is it too small? It''s just a cute little child!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, fun!"


    The cute version of the child, I don''t know someone has found him, he is still jumping happily in the channel, his laughter is very innocent, innocent and looks very cute.


    What makes the ancient style different is that this cute little fart child is very fast and can escape


    The child, after hiding again, didn''t jump out, but grew a small tree in place, shining and crystal clear!

 Chapter 690

    Then, Gu Feng was silly again, because he saw that from that small tree, he quickly produced more than a dozen fruits


    "That''s... Ginseng fruit!"


    This time, the ancient wind was completely surprised. He was surprised by the fruit on the small tree. He couldn''t close his mouth for a long time!


    Ginseng fruit is an absolute rarity, because it has got rid of the category of holy medicine, but the divine medicine that only appears in ancient classics, Kyushu mainland, has almost disappeared.


    Fortunately, there is a magic abyss in the sky without going out. It has precipitated for many thousands of years, otherwise it is impossible to grow such a divine medicine.


    The fruit on the little tree is too dazzling. Its whole body is only the size of a fist. It is crystal clear, and it also emits the glow of stars lighting. People have the impulse to bite when they see it.


    "Divine medicine, divine medicine, this is divine medicine. There is no doubt that it is the best ginseng fruit!"


    At this time, the ancient style was really too excited. He murmured to himself, only listening to the astonishment of the golden bull on one side.


    "Young Lord, do you really see ginseng fruit?"


    "Yes, it''s definitely ginseng fruit. If those old things whose longevity is exhausted eat such a fruit, it is not impossible to increase their longevity and directly help them break through the shackles! "


    Gu Feng was shocked. After seeing the ginseng fruit, he wanted to jump in, but after calming down, he stopped.


    This is a magic abyss. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out. For a ginseng fruit tree, it is not cost-effective to plunge yourself into a land of eternal doom. Besides, he is not the kind of old thing whose life will wither. In order to find a glimmer of vitality, he can be desperate.


    It can be said that if the news is released and you can''t point to the old guys in China, you will be impatient and maybe you will really jump down.


    Similarly, the golden bull was not calm. After determining that it was ginseng fruit, he also wanted to jump in, but finally gave up. Although the fruit is good, how can it be more important than your own life? His longevity yuan is still very abundant. He doesn''t need this fruit to increase his longevity yuan.


    Two people for a long time of emotion, it can be said that each heart itches unbearably. At this time, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed and immediately lost his voice and exclaimed, "ah, no! There''s an old demon who smells the medicine and runs over! "


    The ancient wind that was just excited was suddenly startled by the current situation. At the end of the passage, an eight clawed devil with black Qi waved his arm and roared straight to the crystal clear little tree.


    This is a good thing against the sky. If it is really eaten by such a strange demon, isn''t it a monster? It''s a waste. It''s a crime.


    While the ancient wind was secretly anxious, he suddenly saw that the small tree disappeared at once. In the same place, the little boy in a red belly pocket appeared again.


    Similarly, he was scared to death. After a scream, he went directly to the ground and disappeared.


    This is a magic medicine, and he is also a magic medicine that can run and jump. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness is zero, but the ability to escape is first-class.


    I saw that the eight clawed demon immediately dug three feet into the ground and turned it upside down, but where was the little boy? In the end, it was furious and roared.


    "Run away? So soon? "


    The ancient wind is also stupid. This is a divine medicine that can change life against the sky. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it ran away like this?


    It''s strange that Gu Feng obviously didn''t have the ability to grasp divine medicine, but he still loved each other and ran away.


    What did you say? It''s not bad to have a hard mouth and an eye addiction?


    Now the ginseng fruit has run away, and you have a fart eye addiction?


    "Where are you going? I have the mysterious spirit of demon star origin, so I don''t believe I can''t find you! "


    The ancient wind was fierce. For a moment, I forgot to continue to look for silence, but compared with this ginseng fruit tree.


    Not to mention, after his efforts to find, he really saw the child''s figure three feet underground in a corner.


    At this time, although the child was deep underground, he was covering his mouth and laughing.


    Yes, the goods are covering their mouths and laughing. The eight clawed demon is a big silly fork.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was silly and his expression was quite speechless. Is this NIMA''s still a drug? How could there be such high wisdom? Can you laugh at others?


    "This is the essence of NIMA!"


    Finally, the ancient wind came to such a conclusion that he was quite speechless.


    Finally, as a last resort, the ancient wind reluctantly took back his eyes from the child. Although the divine medicine was good, he did not have the ability to catch it.


    According to his original Qi, as long as he can go down to the devil''s abyss, he may really catch the little boy, because the other party has almost nothing to hide in front of him.


    With an unwilling sigh, the ancient wind finally continued to look for a quiet trace along the main road.


    Still like that, the ancient style has found many wrong detours. He saw many great dangers, as well as many precious holy medicines that only appeared in ancient books.


    Not only that, there are also many rich divine stone minerals in it. Unfortunately, all this can only be an addiction.


    "Sister Jing, where the hell are you? How deep is this endless magic abyss? Do you really want to lead to another world? "


    It''s been a full day, but the ancient wind still hasn''t found the end of the channel. The main road seems to be endless. It''s worthy of being called a bottomless pit. It really has no foundation and makes people desperate.


    He remembered that when he explored the demon world that day, he didn''t have so much trouble.


    Although it is not as far away from the demon world as that day, there is a straight channel. Here, there are not only forks, but also twists and turns. It really wastes too much time and energy.


    The golden bull on one side can''t bear to see it. He has persuaded the ancient wind to give up many times, but how can the ancient wind let go so easily?


    Jingjing is his wife and Xiaoqing is his friend and brother since childhood. If you can''t be sure of their safety, how can ancient customs feel at ease?


    The war is coming. Xiaoqing once said that he would face the challenge of kings with him. But now he doesn''t know his life or death, or even his cultivation is completely abolished. How can the ancient style set foot on the battlefield?


    When Gu Feng fell into despair and wanted to give up, he suddenly saw that at the end of the front, the glow of stars lit up!

 Chapter 691

    In other words, when the ancient wind gradually fell into despair and wanted to give up, he suddenly saw the light at the end of the front. Suddenly, his heart was happy, as if he saw the dawn, and immediately went to the end.


    After turning two corners in a row, he finally saw that there was indeed light in it, and it was very bright.


    After careful investigation, the ancient wind was surprised and immediately overjoyed.


    It was quiet. Yes, it was the quiet he had been looking for. At this time, he finally found it.


    At the end of the passage, there was a large cave. The walls were inlaid with bright gemstones, which shone like day.


    Sit quietly with your back to the wall and knees crossed, as if you were closing the door. To the surprise of Gu Feng, he also saw qingtianpeng.


    At this time, the blue sky Peng, with his eyes closed, floated quietly in the air. A pair of black wings grew on his back and beat slowly. There was a glow curling around his body. It looked very mysterious.


    "Sister Jing, Xiaoqing, I didn''t expect you to live well. If you''re all right, I''ll rest assured!"


    After a day''s exploration, they have finally determined their safety. They are really at ease in the heart of ancient customs.


    "Eh? Xiaoqing... Isn''t his demon pill useless? Why do you have wings now? Is it... Recovered? "


    Seeing that pair of black wings, the ancient wind was really shocked. Xiaoqing''s demon pill has been abandoned and is like a disabled man. If he hadn''t recovered his cultivation, how could he grow wings?


    There is only one explanation, that is, they have obtained a great opportunity in this magic abyss, so that Xiaoqing, who has been abandoned, can condense the demon pill again.


    "Great, now your cultivation has been restored, and this trip to the magic abyss is not in vain. I hope you can escape the abyss as soon as possible. "


    This time, the ancient wind''s heart was completely put down. At the same time, he was a little happy, and his face was gratified.


    He tried to contact Jingjing and Xiaoqing, but he tried many times and finally gave up. That cave is far away from his present position. It took him more than a day to "see" the end.


    It''s really impossible to contact at such a long distance.


    "Take care, I''m waiting for you to come out alive!"


    Finally, Gu Feng planned to take back his eyes and run the original gas of the demon star day and night in a row, which really made him feel physically and mentally tired and unbearable.


    However, just as Gu Feng was about to take back his eyes, he suddenly saw something, and his heart suddenly "clicked" and was surprised.


    "Is that... Xiaoding? Yes, it''s Xiaoding! "


    In an instant, the ancient wind changed color, and towering waves surged in my heart.


    It is as like as two peas, but he is too familiar with it, because he once had the same little tripod as the little tripod, which is one of the nine incarnations of Emperor Yu.


    In other words, this small tripod is also an embodiment of Emperor Yu!


    At the end of the last era, nine demons swept the sky on the tenth day. Fortunately, Emperor Dayu was born in the sky and conquered the heavens with his top ten generals.


    In the end, he turned into nine and suppressed nine peerless demons in all parts of Kyushu.


    In other words, under each small tripod, a fierce devil is actually suppressed.


    Somehow, the small tripod of Qingzhou fell into the hands of the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom and was stolen by Gufeng''s mother, resulting in the loss of suppression by the devil of Qingzhou and finally born; Cangzhou Ding was taken away due to ancient customs and the presence of Emperor Yu. It seems that it was also born.


    Now, he saw the Shenzhou tripod again, and his heart really couldn''t be calm. Now that you see the Shenzhou tripod, the Shenzhou devil is still here.


    After figuring out the joints, the ancient wind continued to investigate the big tripod and went along the bottom of the big tripod.


    After a while, the old wind felt a little relieved. Because he saw a lifeless snow-white skeleton at the bottom of the tripod!


    "The skeleton looks lifeless. It must be dead?"


    The ancient wind breathed a long sigh of relief and calmed down a lot.


    As for the nine fierce demons, he was so impressed that once they were born, they would be invincible.


    Now that the skeleton looks lifeless, it should have been completely dead long ago.


    After understanding this situation, Gu Feng was completely relieved. Then he didn''t hesitate and directly took back his eyes.


    The exploration day and night in a row really made him feel physically and mentally exhausted. If he persisted, he was afraid that he would eventually lose his support and fall here.


    After taking back his eyes and mind, Gu Feng''s body suddenly stumbled and almost fell down. Fortunately, the golden bull shot in time.


    "Go back to wuliangzong first. I have to meditate and recuperate."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Centennial prosperity of Kyushu was finally unveiled again.


    This grand event should have ended long ago, but due to the accident in Qingzhou and the subsequent collapse of several sects, it has been dragged to the present.


    Among the expectations of countless people, today finally ushered in this final war again.


    This war will determine the ownership of heavenly king and Heavenly Queen. Whoever can get this title will be the addition of Kyushu gas transportation. From then on, the land of that state will follow Daxing.


    For this title, the kings and empresses of Kyushu took great pains to improve their combat effectiveness by every means.


    This year''s elite talents are much stronger than any previous one, which can be seen from Wenshan alone.


    It''s very difficult to light nine red lights at a gathering in Weng Shan. In this session, several people have lit up several times.


    This session is known as the golden age and the era of Kings competing for hegemony. Young kings will create soul stirring legends.


    Who is in charge of the ups and downs of Kyushu mainland? People will wait and see!


    The conference began, and the venue was still selected in Daluo City, Luozhou, in the middle of mainland China.


    This grand event was jointly organized by wuliangzong, tianjianzong and the great Roman gate. The three parties came out to maintain the continuity and collect tickets at the same time. If you want to watch the event, you have to pay a certain price of yuanspar.


    This approach is not surprising, because it has been done in the past, but in the past, it was dominated by six major doors, but now it has become three religious doors.


    According to the previous plan, the ownership of Tian Tian must be determined first, and finally the battle of the heavenly king.


    Kings and queens from all over Kyushu do not need to appear directly, but the elite disciples who are promoted first decide whether to win or lose. People in the top nine can directly challenge a king. The winner directly ranks in the top nine, and the loser loses the qualification to continue the war.

 Chapter 692

    Although it is necessary to buy tickets to watch Dabi, the people who come to watch the war are still a sea of people.


    This is a once-in-a-century event. At the same time, it has been delayed for so long. People''s hearts have long been holding back.


    The order of the meeting is to decide the ownership of the queen of heaven first. At the same time, after that, you don''t have to take the lead, just waiting for the people behind to challenge yourself.


    Now it is up to the top nine disciples to be promoted. Finally, the people from the top nine will go to challenge those places. After that, the winner will take over and the loser will exit forever.


    In Kyushu, in addition to the promotion, nine people are promoted respectively. Now, 72 of the 9981 people will be eliminated, and the remaining nine will be promoted again.


    The venue is still in Daluo City, but it is not the venue where Orio fought with Li Miao earlier, because it is too narrow.


    Today, the venue of Dabi is arranged in Tianwang square. The area here is wide enough to cover tens of thousands of mu, which can be watched by tens of millions of people at the same time. Over the years, the king''s assembly has been held here.


    This square has witnessed the rise of unknown number of heavenly kings and divas, so it is also directly named heavenly kings square.


    Although it covers a very wide area, there is only one war platform. Such a big event cannot end in one day. Perhaps it is to increase ticket revenue. Dabi will be held one by one.


    Eighty one disciples fought in nine games, one from each big state for the first round of the knockout. The person who wins at last is regarded as promotion and can directly challenge a queen.


    A total of nine groups of men and horses, only one promotion is determined in a day, that is, this promotion war alone requires nine days of fighting.


    Tickets are charged once a day. If men and women add up to 18 promotion wars, they will charge 18 tickets.


    It''s a bit of a hole. However, this is a problem left over by history. Although ancient customs now occupy the absolute right to speak, he did not want to change this rule.


    The heads of the three top zongmen sit on three platforms in different directions. Today''s ancient customs have come in person. He also wants to watch such a grand event in person.


    The square is large enough to accommodate tens of millions of people, but there are not many people today, only about 45 million people. This grand square looks a little empty. But don''t worry, it''s just a superficial phenomenon. The reason why the popularity of the scene did not burst was that the conference had not yet reached a critical moment.


    The sun is shining in the sky, and the time is almost over. I saw the Lord of the divine sword sect bow his hand slightly towards the ancient wind. The ancient wind suddenly understood and stood up immediately.


    He cleared his throat and said to the crowd, "it''s a once-in-a-century event. It''s the biggest event in Kyushu. Although we have encountered so many difficulties in succession, we are glad that our conference has not ended... The ancient style is not talented. Originally, he was just an ordinary disciple participating in the competition, but fortunately, with the support of everyone, he took the seat of the leader of Wuliang sect and was lucky to sit on this high platform... As we all know, anyone who has won the title of king of heaven and queen of heaven will finally be proud of Kyushu, It will bring great luck to the whole big state where it is located, and make the land of a state flourish from then on. Therefore, I hope that all participating disciples will try their best to perform well and win glory for themselves. At the same time, they will also win glory for your sect and state. Come on, fight, let your blood burn, fight for your door, fight for your big state, and fight for your glory! "


    As soon as the archaic voice fell, the people on the scene applauded hard.


    Gu Feng originally came to China as a disciple of the competition. Who ever thought that it had only been more than a year, so he dramatically sat on the throne of the host.


    Now he is shaking his feet, and the earth will shake.


    In his anger, he destroyed the four top sects that had stood for tens of thousands of years, and the old God King who killed several sects was like a rat crossing the street. He didn''t dare to show up. It was really frightening.


    "God, this is the legendary demon star ancient style. It''s really young. It''s so handsome..."


    "It''s really the ancient style of demon star. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. I''ve seen his portrait many times. I finally saw myself today. I bought this ticket without losing money!"


    "Yes, yes, today''s tickets are really worth buying. I knew that the ancient style would come in person. I called Da Mao er Gou. They all came to watch. You know, the demon star ancient style is their idol!"


    Many people have heard of ancient customs and even seen portraits, but they have not seen themselves after all. The presence of today''s ancient customs has satisfied the curiosity of many people.


    Today''s ancient style is really a benchmark for many young people. He is like a legend and a myth, which is regarded as an inspirational vane by many people.


    The ancient wind looked on coldly and turned a deaf ear to the voice of discussion under the stage.


    He glanced around the waiting table and found that today''s talents from all over the world have basically arrived.


    In the area belonging to Wang hehou, there are three people missing at this time. One is Lan binger, who is behind Qingzhou, and the other is mu Qingqing, who is behind Shenzhou. There is the fire cloud fairy after Chizhou.


    Needless to say, LAN bing''er wanted to make her cultivation further. She returned to Qingzhou and went to the cemetery of colorful God Phoenix.


    Mu Qingqing''s whereabouts are really unknown. Since she was captured by the ancient wind in that war, she left alone, and then there was no news of her.


    After Li Miao''s defeat, huoyunxian followed Li Miao. For so many days, there was no news, like the world evaporated.


    On the seats of Kings everywhere, there are also less figures of Chizhou King Li Miao and Zezhou King Ning Tianze. Instead, the two mysterious youths, Oreo and Garrido.


    These two young people are mysterious and powerful in people''s impression. They are people from the demon world. Their ultimate goal is to catch the ancient wind and go back to work.


    While the ancient wind looked at them, they also looked at the ancient wind. The evil smile from the corners of their mouths made people feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, Gu Feng also saw China''s King Jiang Kun, who has been cold faced. Recently, he has been concentrating on closed door cultivation. He regards Gu Feng as the most powerful enemy and doesn''t think about defeating Gu Feng all the time.


    Skipping the king''s waiting area, the ancient wind looked at the ordinary waiting disciples. Just after glancing among the male disciples, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up because he saw Lingxiao.

 Chapter 693

    After seeing Lingxiao, Gu Feng''s face was almost instantly gloomy, and he was very unhappy in his heart.


    Because he had already warned the ancestors of Wuhua mountain that he didn''t want to see Lingxiao in the future and asked him to tell Lingxiao that he was not allowed to come back to the king sealing meeting in the future.


    Originally, I thought that this Lingxiao would disappear in my eyes forever. I never thought that now he came out again and was ready to participate in the final king of heaven battle, which really made Gu Feng uncomfortable.


    This is one of his old opponents. He was almost immortal in Qingzhou. If he had not been stopped by many true gods that day, the ancient wind would have killed him in the last war in Qingzhou.


    But later, the ancestors of Wuhua mountain all surrendered to themselves, so Gu Feng didn''t intend to continue to investigate Lingxiao. Just send a message and let it disappear in front of his eyes forever. In this way, he can spare his life.


    But now, this person came out again, and immediately let the ancient wind''s heart burst into an unknown fire.


    When he looked at the ancestors of Wuhua mountain, his eyes were full of reproach. The latter was so frightened that his face turned white that he immediately heard: "stop your anger, young master. This evil man indeed promised the old slave that day that he would never appear in your sight, and promised not to participate in the war again. Who thought he would finally come."


    "He didn''t have any luck and was excluded by me. He dared to come to the competition. It seems that his cards are very thick!"


    The old wind was gloomy and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Through the discussion between the demon family and the old man, the ancient wind learned that maybe this Lingxiao got an ancient method of refining the body. It should be that he had a unique skill and was unwilling to be lonely, so he jumped out regardless of the danger.


    "Please calm down, young master. Then I''ll let him withdraw from the competition. If he doesn''t listen to advice, I''ll deal with him personally... I''ve taught such an evil disciple that his subordinates deserve to die. Please forgive me!"


    "Forget it, let him go. Let''s hold a grand meeting and the battle platform is opened for people all over the world. How can we not accommodate a Lingxiao? If he really has the ability to fight to the end, if he gets the title of king of heaven, it will also be a great fortune in Qingzhou! "


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Wuhua mountain was even paler, and immediately pleaded guilty again and again: "young Lord, don''t be angry. He''s just a stubborn villain. How can he win the title of king of heaven with you?"


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the ancient wind hummed coldly and put away his eyes.


    This Lingxiao, their private feud is still very deep. Aside from some disputes, Gu Feng killed his brother Lingyu himself. After erasing his original God, his body was directly taken away by the ancestors of the Yan family.


    There is also Han Feifei, his woman, who was ripped off by LAN binger''s tongue and buttonhole, and finally tore her whole face... It can be said that this hatred is indeed a little deep. No matter who it is, it can''t be uncovered so easily.


    "Start fighting!"


    Gu Feng gave the order, and then all 9981 people stood on the stage and began to draw lots to determine the order of appearance.


    In this war, three religious sects each produced a true God as a referee to jointly supervise some violations.


    After the draw, nine people were left on the stage, and all the others withdrew.


    Among the nine female disciples on the stage, today''s promotion will be determined.


    Unfortunately, Yan Yan, who has always had a good relationship with ancient customs, actually sees the truth in times of trouble. Yan Yan, who looks weak and pure, has a sense of justice and courage that ordinary men don''t have. She dares to stand with the ancient style at the most dangerous moment, so the ancient style doesn''t want to see her fall out so early.


    "Sister Yan Yan, go draw lots first and follow my orders!"


    The ancient wind began to do something. He has the Qi of origin and can explore all falsehood. This is just a black box. It really can''t defeat him.


    It''s just a pity that as the highest host of the conference, he has to take the lead in cheating, which seems to be a bit disreputable and dignified.


    But for the woman he appreciates, he is willing to go out. Who makes this the person he cares about? At the same time, he also has the ability to explore everything.

 Chapter 694

    Although Gu Feng knows it''s a bit immoral, there''s no way. Yan Yan is a woman he cares about and admires. At the same time, she is also a person of wuliangzong. She can''t lose Dabi so quickly.


    Yan Yan was stunned when she heard the sound of the ancient style. Then she took the lead after looking at the ancient style.


    She already knew the intention of the ancient style and sighed in her heart. After all, she put her palm into the black box.


    She had seen the ancient cheating as early as when she was in Qingzhou. Although I was reluctant, I acted in accordance with the words of the ancient style. She also knows her own shortcomings. Without saying anything else, she can''t be eliminated so easily just for the face of antiquity and immeasurable religion.


    Just after Yan Yan put her palm in, a pair of ancient eyes flashed away even if there was a faint red light. For a moment, he saw everything in the black box carefully and clearly.


    "The first one on the left!" The ancient wind began to give advice secretly. Seeing that Yan Yan touched the wrong one, he immediately said, "it''s the one just now, a little on the right..." after two or three reminders, the ancient wind finally stopped: "yes, it''s this one, take it out quickly!"


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, Yan Yan didn''t go against the will of the ancient style. She took out the jade card in her hand in public.


    In fact, reminded by the ancient style, she got it right for the first time, but she was a little hesitant.


    "Number five! Yan Yan, from Qingzhou, is honored to win the No. 5 jade medal. Congratulations on her temporary promotion! "


    A true God from the great Roman took the jade card in Yan Yan''s hand and read it out loudly, even when it attracted bursts of sobs.


    "Isn''t he lucky? As soon as I came up, I touched the No. 5 jade card and directly advanced to the next round without fighting? "


    Many people sighed and had to admire Yan Yan''s luck.


    For this lottery rule, it''s absolutely fair. I haven''t heard of anyone cheating over the years.


    Because the black box is not a simple black box. It was cast by the God King himself. It is impossible for anyone to know the mystery inside.


    "This woman from Qingzhou looks pure and lovely. She has a different kind of elegant temperament. It''s not a loss for her to get the No. 5 brand."


    Similarly, many people appreciate Yan Yan''s temperament and wish Yan Yan could be promoted without fighting. It can be said that although Yan Yan didn''t have a very good record, she still captured a lot of supporters with her appearance and temperament.


    After drawing the No. 5 brand, Yan Yan calmly stood aside in the midst of envy and jealousy.


    Next, people from other big states came forward to draw lots one by one. After the drawing of lots, the first is to draw xuezhou disciple No. 1 and Gaozhou disciple No. 9.


    Gaozhou, this is a very magical place, where almost everyone believes in Buddha, and there is the paradise of Buddha. People there have Buddha thoughts in their hearts, and most of the practices and dharmas they practice are related to Buddha.


    The disciples of these two big states have the same level of cultivation, but the battle between them did not last long. The woman from xuezhou was defeated by the woman from Gaozhou.


    "Amitabha!"


    Winning easily, the Gaozhou woman put her hands together, read a Buddha''s name and stepped down.


    However, at this time, the ancient style sitting on the high platform immediately frowned, because he saw that after the woman recited the Buddha''s name, there was a faint white light on her head.


    "What''s that? "Mental strength?"


    For a moment, the ancient wind was startled. He had heard of this kind of thing before, but he didn''t think it really existed.


    Mental power is a very mysterious power. This is the power of faith, mysterious and powerful.


    This power is often formed through some religious situations. Believers generate their mental power through their pious worship and worship. When sentient beings'' mental power is generated, they will be gathered together and sometimes fed back.


    Just now, the Gaozhou disciple, after reciting the Buddha''s name, the ancient wind obviously saw that there was a faint white light flashing above his head. It was obvious that it was the strength of meditation.


    With the blessing of mindfulness, no wonder this Gaozhou disciple can win so easily.


    It''s also because the ancient wind has just run the original Qi of the demon star, otherwise he really can''t find the mystery.


    "Gaozhou is not simple. No wonder no one dared to provoke the little monk after he came to China. It seems that I have to be more careful when facing these Gaozhou disciples in the future. "


    The old style talks to herself. At the same time, he is also worried about Yan Yan. The people in Gaozhou are not simple. He is afraid that Yan Yan will easily lose when he meets her.


    When the two men came off the court, the next players were a woman from Youzhou and a woman from Zezhou.


    Similarly, the cultivation levels of the two women were similar, but the battle did not last long, so it ended with the defeat of Zezhou women.


    The woman of Youzhou won easily because her body contained a black substance similar to the evil spirit of heaven and evil spirits.


    This kind of black material is a bit like the ghost dead gas from Jiuyou, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. The woman easily defeated her opponent because of her ghost death.


    This kind of breath is not very rare. The dark Xiaoyou is almost shrouded in this black gas all the time. Similarly, those people from Youzhou will have such a smell more or less. It seems that it is their exclusive breath in Youzhou. It is very uncomfortable to outsiders, like death, but in their opinion, it is the treasure.


    "Strange, what is this smell? Why do people in Youzhou have such a smell? Is that Youzhou really linked to Jiuyou? "


    The old wind said to himself. As soon as he thought of it, he smiled bitterly and said in secret that he was wishful thinking.


    Youzhou is a part of Kyushu mainland. Like other big states, it has mountains, water, blue sky and white clouds. That is a normal world. How can it link Jiuyou?


    Next on the stage are Chizhou disciples and Shenzhou disciples.


    This one is almost a battle without suspense. China is recognized as the strongest big state, and the spirit of heaven and earth is the most powerful. Their realm is also very different. When the Chizhou woman came to power, she almost didn''t hold on to ten breaths, so she was blown off the stage, causing bursts of laughter.

 Chapter 695

    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, Chizhou and Cangzhou are a bitter and cold place. The people who come out from there are a joke and are often looked down upon.


    Because of the barrenness of heaven and earth, the cultivation of people in those two places is very low.


    The second is their Qingzhou. In the eyes of many people, Qingzhou is also a barren land. Thanks to the strong rise of ancient customs, Qingzhou is protected from jokes.


    Without exception, the contest between Cangzhou disciples and Qianhu Zhou disciples ended with the defeat of Cangzhou disciples. There was a bigger gap between the two. The Cangzhou disciple was basically defeated in seconds. Therefore, she also welcomed more fierce ridicule.


    "Well, everybody be quiet. First of all, let''s congratulate those who have been promoted temporarily. At the same time, please don''t lose heart. It''s a great honor for you to come here. Your big state and your clan will be proud of it. "


    As the host, the great Roman god stood up at this time. He invited the five people who were temporarily promoted to the stage and continued: "don''t look down on and laugh at those who lost in your hands, because their experience will also be your next end. The queen of heaven can only be one person, and the rest are doomed to retreat with regret! "


    When he spoke, he didn''t save face at all. He just stabbed everyone in the heart, which only made everyone itch.


    But it''s helpless. This is a big truth. Even if it''s no longer good, they have to bear it.


    Very simple, if you are not convinced, go and get the final champion. If you can get it, if you want to hit him in the face, he won''t complain.


    In contrast, Yan Yan is very calm. She deeply knows how terrible those kings are, and knows more about her weight. She never thought about the final champion. Not to mention others, she thinks she is invincible only with LAN binger and Biyun from Qingzhou, let alone other kings and Namu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing''s fighting power is strong and recognized as the first woman. Her ability can suppress ancient customs.


    In the last war, she displayed the vision of "heavenly palace", which completely suppressed the ancient style. Although Gu Feng succeeded in making a surprise attack with Yuanshen at that time, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t have a back hand. It can only be said that she didn''t kill Gu Feng, so Gu Feng turned over directly.


    "Next, let''s continue to draw lots to determine the order of appearance!"


    The black box appeared again in the hands of the presiding elder of the great Roman. But this time there are only five jade brands.


    It seems that it is the true God of the great Roman, who wants to flatter the ancient style, and even takes the initiative to let Yan Yan draw lots first.


    The rules are still the same simple and rough. The person who catches No. 1 will fight No. 5, No. 2 will fight No. 4, and No. 3 will be empty again.


    However, there has been a slight change this time. The person who caught No. 3 is not directly promoted, but needs to face the challenges of the two losers.


    Although it can''t be promoted directly, it still has a great advantage for No. 3, that is, the remaining two challenges have fought once and consumed a lot of energy.


    Although he was not sure whether the ancient style had the ability to explore the mystery, he instinctively believed that Yan Yan could catch the No. 3 brand.


    The ancient wind on the high platform, after seeing this situation, the corners of the mouth smiled slightly.


    There are only five brands in total, but there is only one number three. If someone catches it first, it''s easy to be caught by others. Once Yan Yan meets the fierce enemy, it will be dangerous.


    "Go up and catch it. Listen to my orders later. You must catch the No. 3 sign."


    Gu Feng whispers secretly. Obviously, he plans to cheat again and secretly help Yan Yan.


    No way, who calls this the person you care about? Since he has this ability, he can''t waste resources.


    Although I know that cheating is immoral and unfair. But in fact, does the world really have fairness? Truth and rules are always in the hands of the strong.


    If you are strong and others are afraid of you, that is the rule and truth.


    Hearing the voice of the ancient style, Yan Yan hesitated briefly, and finally sighed secretly. After all, she came forward.


    "Well, listen to me. The second piece on the right is the No. 3 brand. You can catch it now! As long as you get the No. 3 brand, there is a great hope of promotion to the next round. "


    Gu Feng was very happy and had a little pride in his heart. This feeling of black box operation is really different. To others, the black box was mysterious, but to him, it was nothing.


    Yan Yan Yiyan grabbed the No. 3 brand. Just when the ancient wind was secretly proud and thought that the general trend had been set, Yan Yan directly lost the No. 3 brand, then quickly grabbed a nearby brand and took it out immediately


    "Sister Yan Yan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face sank immediately. It was very ugly.


    Yan Yan glanced at the ancient style and ignored the other party for the time being. Instead, she directly handed the sign to the presiding elder.


    "Number two?"


    The presiding elder was also stunned immediately. Yan Yan didn''t catch No. 3, which made him feel very surprised. He asked Yan Yan to draw lots first in order to let Yan Yan catch the No. 3 brand. But no. 3 didn''t catch it, but a No. 2 was caught.


    After taking a look at Yan Yan and the ancient style, the elder''s expression was quite strange.


    Then he shook his head helplessly, and he read out the number plate loudly.


    Yan Yan stepped back temporarily, and then the other four went to draw lots.


    However, at this time, Yan Yan''s mind again received the voice of the ancient style: "didn''t I ask you to catch the number three? Why don''t you listen to me? You know, I do it for you! "


    With a smile on her lips, Yan Yan looked at the ancient wind and whispered: "ancient wind, thank you. I know you are for my good, but I really don''t need it. The road of the strong is fought step by step, not by such means. Even if you help me now, can I really be promoted to the top nine without a fight? My enemies, after all, need me to face. Only when I defeat them will my heart be secure. "


    "This..."


    The ancient style was temporarily blocked by the words, and the expression was quite strange.


    He was kind and wanted to help Yan Yan, but he didn''t get praise and gratitude. Instead, he was preached!

 Chapter 696

    The ancient wind is very depressed and wants to vomit blood. Originally, she wanted to help Yan Yan. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t appreciate it, but also preached herself.


    She sighed helplessly. Although Gu Feng felt strange in her heart, she did admire Yan Yan''s behavior.


    She distinguishes right from wrong, is aboveboard, and has an atmosphere that ordinary men don''t have.


    This is really a woman with a strong personality, which is worthy of admiration and respect.


    The drawing of lots at the back is also over. The order is: the woman from Gaozhou draws No. 1, and the Youzhou disciple who draws No. 5 in the battle; Yan Yan, No. 2, is qianhuzhou disciple who got No. 4 in the battle; China''s woman is honored. She has drawn number three and can be empty for the time being.


    "Well, now let''s start a new round of elimination war. You must all know the rules. The winner will be promoted directly, and the loser will have the chance to challenge No. 3... The conference has always been held in accordance with the principle of fairness and justice. In the battle, all external forces shall not be used. If there are violators, they will be severely punished! "


    After announcing the rules, the presiding elder got off the stage on the spot.


    Suddenly, millions of eyes gathered on the Gaozhou woman and Youzhou disciple.


    The two men have the same level of cultivation. One has the power of Buddhism and the other has a mysterious smell similar to Jiuyou''s death. They are really close to each other.


    Although she believes in Buddhism, this disciple from Gaozhou is not a monk. She also has beautiful long hair and is a little beautiful. However, it''s a pity that although she didn''t clearly become a monk, she was practicing on behalf of hair. Her clothes were also a typical plain clothes.


    On the other hand, the woman from Youzhou was indifferent and dressed in black. There was a faint black fog around her, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Amitabha, fight!"


    The Gaozhou disciple took the lead in waving a palm and hit the enemy.


    The Youzhou woman smiled and flashed away. It was very easy to hide.


    "Hehe, since you chant Buddha in your heart, you should have a compassionate heart and be detached. Why do you have to earn fame with us?"


    After this blow, the Youzhou woman fought back with a smile.


    "My Buddha is merciful. I wish to shine on the world. However, the world is so stupid that we can''t see it. Therefore, we don''t bother to come out!"


    His face is not red, his heart is not jumping, and he answers like a stream. The Gaozhou woman didn''t know whether she really wanted to educate the world or deliberately said so. She only heard a roar of laughter at the scene.


    "Hehe, little nun, if you want to preach, go to Gaozhou. We people in China don''t believe in Buddhism!"


    They are talking and laughing quietly, but hundreds of rounds have passed. Although it seems very fierce, in fact, neither of them is qualified to move.


    The strength between them is only between Bozhong and Bozhong. They must first test their opponents.


    After more than 100 rounds of warm-up battle, the Gaozhou woman began to become powerful on the spot. She said loudly: "you Youzhou, which has always been a place where demons come out, must be illuminated by my Buddha light - pure heart and universal goodness mantra!"


    It began to move seriously. For a moment, the whole battle platform began to float with holy rays. It not only shrouded the Gaozhou disciple, but also shrouded the Youzhou woman.


    At the same time, a Buddhist Chant also sounded, which was intoxicating and very comfortable.


    However, at this time, the woman in Youzhou also drank loudly, and her whole body suddenly became dark and prosperous, and began to resist the rays of those invasions.


    Those rays, which looked holy and incomparable, actually had fatal lethality to other monks.


    It''s very simple, that is, Tao is different and do not conspire with each other.


    In the glow of the mantra of clearing the heart and universal goodness, there is the effect of washing waves and purifying. It can make other monks forget themselves. If they do not resist, they will follow the Tao, break their original Tao and believe in the Buddha.


    The Youzhou disciple, while resisting the glow, had an extra flute in his hand, and then shouted, "since you say we are all demons in Youzhou, I''ll just let you see what a magic song is - Jiuyou soul chasing song!"


    Tick, tick!


    In an instant, she sounded the Magic Flute, and suddenly thousands of demon virtual shadows rushed out from the flute.


    This is changed by the flute sound. Although it has no real shape, it has super lethality.


    As soon as the magic sound comes out, even if the other party''s pure heart universal good spell is broken.


    "Amitabha, since you are illiterate, I have to force you to repent - great mercy mantra!"


    Nanwu drinks lotana and doraeye


    Nanwu aruye


    Polukadi. Suparoye


    Bodhisattva Boye


    Maha Sabaya


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the whole battle platform sounded a louder singing sound. I saw the holy golden light floating down from the sky. In the golden light, I could see the virtual shadow of a giant Buddha.


    When singing, even if it overshadows the sound of the Magic Flute, the phantom demons are immediately shattered by an illusory Giant Buddha.


    When it was broken, as soon as the great mercy mantra came out, the Jiuyou soul chasing song broke itself, and immediately caused bursts of screams.


    The old style sitting on the rostrum frowned tightly. He was afraid of this Buddhist. The whole Buddhism is too mysterious to be underestimated.


    No one dares to provoke Buddhism in Gaozhou. For countless years, I have never heard of fierce demons in Gaozhou.


    The Youzhou disciple''s Jiuyou soul song was broken, and his face turned pale.


    When her evil voice was broken, I saw that the big Buddhas in the golden light surrounded her from all directions, holding strange Dharma Seals in their hands and suppressing her real body.


    Rub, rub!


    After several strides back, the Youzhou disciple''s quarrel was already bloody. Then she made a fierce move, stomped her foot, and shouted again: "the devil is ten feet higher!"


    For a moment, people could only see that behind her, a big magic shadow with a height of one foot appeared. Although they couldn''t see their face clearly, they were so strong.


    While waving, the virtual shadow of a giant Buddha was broken, which temporarily helped her get rid of her bad luck.


    Seeing this scene, millions of spectators on the scene once again uttered a cry of surprise.


    They felt that today''s tickets were too valuable. They not only saw the original of the ancient style, but also saw such a wonderful magic Buddha war. They saw that everyone was enthusiastic and cheered.


    It''s rare to see the battle between the devil and the Buddha. People want to see whether the devil is more ferocious or the Dharma is more boundless.

 Chapter 697

    The devil is ten feet tall. It''s really fierce.


    As soon as the great devil came out, he not only successfully guarded the real body of the Youzhou woman, but also directly broke the other party''s great mercy curse, which made everyone applaud.


    However, the good scenery was not long. Just when the great devil attacked the real body of the Gaozhou woman, the Gaozhou woman shouted again: "the devil has always been one foot high and the Buddha one foot high. The demons in the world end up being suppressed. Today you are no exception - the true body seal of the Buddha subduing the devil!"


    Bang bang!


    After a big drink, the Gaozhou woman immediately raised her figure by more than ten feet. She turned herself into a Buddha and kept holding some strange fingerprints to attack the Zhang tall devil.


    The devil was only ten feet high, but her real body was ten feet high. There was a sharp contrast between the two.


    The big devil was already tall enough, but in front of the Gaozhou woman, it was like a child. It was hit by the ten foot high Buddha and several Buddha seals in succession, and immediately flew upside down.


    This is the devil in her mouth. One foot high and one foot high.


    After the big devil was blown away, she followed up and punched one after another. She was stunned to blow the big devil away.


    Poof!


    The devil disappeared, and the Youzhou woman finally gushed blood at her mouth and fell down.


    This is her last card. Once her skill is broken, she will lose without fighting.


    The Gaozhou woman didn''t mean to kill all. After winning, she immediately turned back to herself. Put your hands together and recite the Buddha''s name again!


    She turned into a ten foot Buddha and successfully subdued the devil. She ended the competition very neatly.


    After a short silence, the people on the scene burst into thunderous applause.


    This is her applause, but her glory. This Gaozhou woman has proved with practical actions that what is a magic height of one foot.


    The devil is a devil after all and is destined to be suppressed.


    There was endless applause at the scene. People really enjoyed it and shouted that the tickets were worth it.


    No one is easy to get to this stage. It can be said that everyone has his own unique skills.


    The applause gradually subsided. The presiding elder stepped on the stage again, smiled and congratulated the Gaozhou woman, and then invited Yan Yan and the woman from qianhuzhou.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this woman''s name is Yan Yan. She is not only from Qingzhou, but also the confidant of the ancient style patriarch..."


    The presiding elder briefly introduced Yan Yan''s identity, which immediately caused bursts of sobs.


    Obviously, this is his deliberate move. His purpose is to curry favor with the old style. Its deep meaning is to warn the women in qianhuzhou to be careful. It''s best not to defeat Yan Yan. Otherwise, the antique face will be in trouble.


    Today''s ancient customs, such as the sun in the sky, who dares to offend?


    The presiding elders have so brazenly introduced that this is an old-fashioned confidant. Do the women of qianhuzhou dare to defeat or hurt Yan Yan?


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the woman in qianhuzhou''s face sank, green and white.


    Now that we have come to this stage, who doesn''t want to win and advance? If you give up your chance for fear of offending the ancient style, who can be willing?


    Similarly, Yan Yan''s face is not good-looking. She is blaming the presiding elder for being talkative. She glances at the ancient wind faintly. She only says that it was inspired by the ancient wind and blames herself in her heart.


    Yan Yan is a woman with independent personality. She acts aboveboard and distinguishes right from wrong. She doesn''t like such black box operation, even if she loses badly.


    When he came into contact with Yan Yan''s eyes, Gu Feng was very uncomfortable. He was intelligent. How could he not understand the meaning of his eyes? She secretly explained on the spot: "sister Yan Yan, I didn''t give this advice. Don''t wrong a good man. I know you don''t like me to help you secretly, so how dare you say more? "


    In order to dispel his suspicion, Gu Feng once again looked at the woman in qianhuzhou and said in righteous words: "the king conferring conference of Kyushu has been held in accordance with the principle of fairness and justice for many thousands of years. Although Yan Yan is a disciple of our Wuliang sect, she can''t tolerate any injustice. Now that you have stepped onto the stage, you should go all out. You must not be afraid to think that she is a person of our boundless sect. My wuliangzong is not a bully, let alone cover up the sky. "


    Hoo!


    After listening to the words of the ancient wind, the face of the qianhuzhou woman finally looked a little better. Then she arched her hand to the ancient wind and said, "the ancient wind Lord is enlightened. In fact, we are our model. We must follow the ancient wind Lord''s motto, go all out and take every competition of this conference seriously."


    "Well, you all come on, and strive to give full play to your peak combat power to add brilliance to this grand event!"


    These words of the ancient style are extremely beautiful. They not only dispel the suspicion of their secret operation, but also relieve the pressure on the women in qianhuzhou. At the same time, they also won a burst of warm applause for themselves.


    Only the presiding elder from the great Roman, with an embarrassed look on his face, was really thankless.


    After a burst of laughing, he announced the beginning of Dabi and stepped down from his platform at the same time.


    After the presiding elder stepped down, the woman of qianhuzhou smiled and bowed her hands to Yan Yan and said, "the little woman is from qianhuzhou. Her name is Su Jiahui. Please give her advice!" Knowing Yan Yan''s identity, although the thousand Huzhou women didn''t intend to release water, they still dared not lose their respectful attitude.


    As we all know, Yan Yan is a confidant of ancient customs. To offend Yan Yan is to offend wuliangzong and ancient customs.


    With a slight smile, Yan Yan also arched her hand and said, "Miss Su, you''re welcome. Since you come to this battle platform, no one will be much weaker than anyone. There''s no advice or no advice, but it''s just a matter of winning or losing."


    "Then offend!"


    When sue, Su Jiahui even took out a bright long sword and "brushed" a few times, she attacked Yan Yan.


    "Be careful, Miss Yan. My sword method is called ''jade girl plain heart sword''. It''s feminine and fierce. You need to be careful!"


    Surprisingly, since she was fighting, Su Jiahui of qianhuzhou even had a good intention to remind her. Everyone was stunned.


    "Thank you, Miss Su, for reminding me. Just put your horse here. I should have a way to deal with it - waving willows in the wind!"


    Yan Yan also shouted. In an instant, her body drifted, like a piece of flying catkins in the strong wind and a piece of slender willow branches. Between swinging back and forth, the other party''s sword tip could not touch her.

 Chapter 698

    Yan Yan''s figure is erratic, sometimes like the floating catkins in the strong wind, sometimes like the light willow branches. Let Su Jiahui''s sword technique be so superb that she can''t touch her clothes after all.


    At this scene, the crowd cheered and marveled. Anyone can see that Yan Yan has not officially launched an offensive with.


    Her posture was erratic, and she was basically in an invincible position. Su Jiahui''s sword technique was like sweeping the fallen leaves, and she smiled proudly.


    The ancient wind was stunned at this scene. He remembered the first unique skill of his life, Huifeng deciduous palm. Although that set of palm technique was his primary martial skill, it did contain such a similar body method.


    Now, Yan Yan suddenly uses such a body method, which makes the ancient wind think of her parents.


    Counting the time, I haven''t seen them for more than a year. I still miss them.


    As the saying goes, wealth and honor do not return home, just like people in royal clothes at night.


    He has made such great achievements since he came to China, but his parents don''t know.


    This is just like the man who walks at night in royal clothes. No one knows.


    "I don''t know how they are now? For so many years, it seems that the Qunying meeting in the Dragon kingdom should also start? I don''t know who will be the eight heroes and eight immortals of the Dragon this year? "


    The ancient wind said to himself. When he thought of this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. He first became famous all over the world by Dabi of the Qun Ying society.


    In the past, when he was seven years old and weak, he not only won the champion of fahaijing, but also won the champion of jinshengjing.


    At that time, he really raised his eyebrows and puffed up. The whole country was shocked. Who in the world didn''t know you?


    Ten years have passed since the last group meeting. According to the rules of the Qunying Association, he is not twenty years old and is still eligible to participate.


    But now, there is no need. He has stood on the top of the young talents in Kyushu mainland. He is the king of Qingzhou and respected by thousands of people. Will he care about the title of the eight heroes?


    On the stage, Su Jiahui used a series of tricks, but Yan Yan avoided them in the end. She saw that the millions of audience were cheering and shouting.


    With the passage of time, Su Jiahui seemed to lose her patience. As soon as the sword turned, she rose into the sky.


    Then, with a loud drink, she took off the snow-white long sword and enlarged it into a golden giant sword.


    At the same time, she began to hold a strange Dharma seal and drank: "heaven and earth are limitless, the wonderful way to kill Heaven - kill Heaven Sword array!"


    After drinking, I saw the golden long sword, which immediately began to differentiate, from one to two, two to four, four to eight... Endless!


    For a moment, I saw that the whole battle platform was shrouded in golden giant swords one after another. The dense sword has tens of thousands of handles. It not only shrouded the whole battle platform, but also blocked any retreat of Yan Yan.


    Su Jiahui is also desperate. After fighting for so long, she still can''t touch a corner of Yan Yan''s clothes, which makes her heart hold a fire.


    Now, she turns a sword into ten thousand swords. She doesn''t believe that Yan Yan still has room to dodge.


    What is terrible is not the number of golden giant swords, but the sword array.


    Su Jiahui made it clear that this is the sky killing sword array. Tens of thousands of golden giant swords are suspended in all directions, not only enveloping and sealing the whole battle platform, but also in a continuous combination and arrangement... A startling sword array is gradually taking shape, with a towering edge, which can see that the people under the stage are screaming and screaming.


    "No, this woman, like me, is an array master. The sky killing sword array is extraordinary. Yan Yan is in danger!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his heart was pulled together in an instant. For the first time, he began to really worry about Yan Yan, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    In fact, Yan Yan''s level is still very low. She has been unable to break through earlier. Recently, in order to cope with the war, she used a large amount of cultivation resources to improve her cultivation. But it''s just the beginning of the empty spirit realm. It''s still not enough to see.


    But Su Jiahui was different. Before she came to China, she was already in the middle of the virtual divine realm. After more than a year of training and accumulation, although her accomplishments had not been improved, her foundation was extremely solid.


    For Yan Yan, Su Jiahui is definitely a strong enemy. It''s a little impossible to win. But at this time, Su Jiahui uses such a powerful combined sword array. Doesn''t Yan Yan even have the ability to resist?


    Similarly, Yan Yan''s face changed wildly, and she was so frightened that she lost her color.


    Originally, she could reluctantly deal with Su Jiahui by relying on her body method advantage. But now, the other party has used such a powerful sword array attack. Is her body method still useful?


    Array is a frightening thing. It can magnify the original power many times and bombard it through its own characteristics.


    Therefore, it will make people fear and yearn.


    Ancient wind''s body is engraved with such an array, which can increase his Mana by five or six times, and then bombard him out, so as to achieve the effect of one hit. The current wuliangzong also arranged a similar Dharma array. Last time, it showed its power in the face of the raid of four divine kings.


    Of course, the so-called array is more than that. There are thousands of types and functions of the array. It is impossible to summarize all of them in one sentence.


    The sword array made by Su Jiahui, the main killer, is constantly arranged and combined, and circles of Rune secret power are generated. With the change of FA Yin in her hand, the sword array finally began to hang Yan Yan.


    The sword array is extremely powerful. It directly stirs the surrounding void and distorts. Circles of ripples move with the sword array and go straight to Yan Yan.


    For a moment, Yan Yan felt great pressure. She felt that she couldn''t move. Not only her body, but also her soul seemed to be locked.


    "No, admit defeat quickly. The sword array is so powerful that you can''t take it!"


    The ancient wind was anxious and whispered immediately.


    Now Yan Yan is very weak. In the face of such a sword array hanging, she has almost no resistance. If you don''t admit defeat, you may be killed on the spot.


    However, Yan Yan ignored the ancient style at this time. She stubbornly raised her head and gave a scream of exhaustion in the face of the terrible pressure.

 Chapter 699

    Facing the endless sword array hanging, an ancient wind''s heart was completely suspended. He kept urging Yan Yan to admit defeat quickly, but the other party showed a willful and stubborn side at this critical moment.


    In the face of the terrible pressure and the extremely dangerous sword array hanging, she not only didn''t admit defeat and surrender, but rushed up and took the initiative to wave her fist and kill into the sword array!


    "Yan Yan!"


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately stood up and changed his face.


    But it was too late. The stubborn Yan Yan had completely rushed into the sword array. In bursts of exclamation, her body was hanged clean


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath and felt their backs cool.


    The sword array makes people tremble at a glance. Why does Yan Yan rush in directly? Is it because I''m tired of living and want to invite death?


    The sword array turned and crazily hanged Yan Yan''s body. It was almost an instant, and she was completely hanged in it.


    The millions of spectators at the scene sobbed and felt numb in their backs. They don''t understand why Yan Yan acted like this.


    "How could this happen?"


    All the Wuliang people changed color one by one at this time. The little fox who had a good relationship with Yan Yan was so scared that the whole face was pale. She covered her small mouth and was completely scared on the spot.


    "Stop it!"


    Gu Feng drank again and asked Su Jiahui to stop immediately.


    Because at this time, Yan Yan''s body has been hanged almost, almost completely destroyed, leaving only one head, which is still intact.


    However, the sword array has been started and is running independently. It can''t stop at all. While hanging her body, she also hanged Yan Yan''s head.


    As we all know, the most important thing for a friar is his head, because his yuan God lives in his temple. When the cultivation reaches the divine palace, the physical body is no longer so important. Even if it is destroyed, it can be reorganized.


    The premise of reorganizing the flesh is that the yuan God is safe. If the yuan God is hanged, then this person is completely dead.


    Now, after strangling Yan Yan''s body, the powerful sky killing sword array directly begins to strangle Yan Yan''s original God. If her God was hanged, Yan Yan would be completely finished.


    Although Gu Feng gave orders, Su Jiahui also realized the seriousness of the problem. But the array is already running autonomously, and she can''t stop at all.


    She was also pale with fear. She ran the sword array. Her purpose was to win and promote. She didn''t want to really kill Yan Yan.


    If Yan Yan really dies in her own hands, what''s the use even if she is promoted? Isn''t it that you have sinned against ancient customs and wuliangzong and will have your own way of life in the future?


    The presiding elder of the great Roman is the closest to the battle platform. He really works hard to curry favor with the old style.


    At the moment when the ancient wind gave the command, he rose to the sky and went straight to the endless sword array.


    He wants to rescue Yan Yan and make a good impression in front of the ancient style.


    But it was a tragedy. Although he was a true God, he was hanged after he rushed to the sword array.


    The rank of the sword array is really too high. It can be said that when it is strong, it will be strong.


    After the true God of the great Roman rushed in, he had not touched Yan Yan''s head, so he completely fell in.


    The sword array stirred and endless runes were hanged. Despite the true God ability of the great Roman, the flesh was hanged in a very short time.


    Similarly, after his body was hanged, his head was not spared. The rune spread and went straight to its holy palace.


    Hiss!


    Millions of people at the scene took another breath, and they were completely shocked.


    The sky killing sword array is so fierce that it can not only kill enemies in the same realm, but also hang the true God. It''s really terrible.


    The ancient wind was desperate and his whole face turned black. Because he had seen that Yan Yan''s head had been split, and there was a faint flow of golden light inside.


    That''s Yan Yan''s power of the yuan God is escaping. It only takes a moment. Once her head is broken, the yuan God will be hanged to clean.


    "Come on! Break the Dharma array and save Yan Yan! "


    Finally, the ancient wind gave orders to the golden bull behind him. The Dharma array was too powerful. The real God sent vegetables. Only the strong man at the God King level intervened forcibly to stop it.


    At the scene, only the golden bull, a strong man at the God King level, existed. If he doesn''t do it, Yan Yan and the presiding elder of the great Roman are completely accountable here.


    Yan Yan is a person who cares about ancient customs. There can be no accident.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Nodded, a big black ox hoof turned into a human palm and grabbed at the sword array.


    The goal is very clear. It is Yan Yan''s half disabled head.


    Although this array is magical, it is strong when it is strong, but it also has its limits.


    The divine king is beyond all existence. Even if her sky killing sword array is powerful, it can''t be strong enough to strangle the divine king.


    Just as the golden bull''s big claws were about to catch Yan Yan''s damaged head, he suddenly seemed frightened, immediately took back his claws, and then grabbed the head of the presiding elder.


    Indeed, he was frightened. After he came into contact with the golden light escaping from Yan Yan''s broken head, he was so frightened that he quickly stopped.


    Just when people wondered, they saw that the golden light was even better, and then a powerful yuan God rushed out of it.


    The yuan God vaguely looks like Yan Yan, but it is very different.


    Her whole body was full of golden light. Even if she was hanged in the face of endless sword array runes, she was still intact.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    As we all know, the original God of a friar is actually a fragile existence. As long as you leave his head, you don''t have much combat effectiveness. Not only does it not have much combat effectiveness, its defense capability is also quite weak.


    But now, Yan Yan''s yuan God is doing the opposite. Not only was he not hanged by the sword array on the spot, but he kept holding the Dharma seal, sent out bursts of great magic powers and began to attack those hanged array.


    "What''s going on? Is that Yan Yan''s God? "


    Gu Feng was stunned. Although the Yuanshen looked similar to Yan Yan, it gave people the feeling that it was too powerful. Powerful enough to be outrageous, even the golden bull is holding a trace of fear.

 Chapter 700

    The power of the original God is really too strong. It is so strong that the golden bull is palpitating.


    Although Gu Feng wondered, he was still sure that it was Yan Yan''s yuan God. Because everyone saw that the yuan God rushed out of Yan Yan''s head.


    After rushing out of his head, the yuan God immediately sat empty, holding the Dharma seal in his hands, and kept bombarding the sword array runes from hanging.


    Although the sword array is terrible and can strangle the true God, it seems that it is not enough in front of Yan Yan''s yuan God. After being bombarded repeatedly, the original sequence has been disrupted, and then the array is not formed, and the power is greatly reduced.


    At the same time of people''s horror, the yuan God made another crazy move, and saw one missing Rune print after another coming out of her palm, and the sword array began to disintegrate gradually. One golden sword after another is breaking


    This scene really shocked everyone, one by one opened their mouths and didn''t speak for a long time.


    However, at this time, Yan Yan''s Yuanshen suddenly looked at a huge golden sword in the distance. Then she pinched Fayin again and said something. Finally, she locked the huge sword and immediately roared and printed it directly.


    For a moment, there was only a loud bang, and the golden sword she hit suddenly broke. Then, people saw that the big sword all over the sky began to explode automatically at this time. In the blink of an eye, all of it collapsed, and there was no handle.


    Broken, this powerful sky killing sword array that can strangle the true God was broken by Yan Yan''s yuan God.


    The scene fell into a dead silence, and then issued a startling scream.


    Yes, Yan Yan defeated Su Jiahui from qianhuzhou with a weak state.


    It''s really not easy. Su Jiahui''s realm is higher than before, and she uses this powerful combination sword array. Just when everyone thought Yan Yan would be killed on the spot, Yan Yan turned over with her powerful yuan God.


    Poof!


    In the corner of the battle platform, Su Jiahui, who had been scared silly, suddenly gushed blood and turned pale.


    The sword array was broken and she was eaten back. After a mouthful of blood, he fell unconscious.


    No one noticed her. At this time, almost everyone''s eyes gathered on Yan Yan. Millions of audience are cheering for Yan Yan and shouting for her!


    The applause was endless.


    And Yan Yan, in this burst of warm applause, began to reorganize her body.


    With a flash of gold, her yuan God was wrapped up, and then they saw that a head had been formed, and then a neck and body grew


    Although Yan Yan, who has reorganized her body, looks the same as before, there is more fear in people''s eyes.


    Not for anything else, but for her powerful yuan God.


    After reorganizing her body, Yan Yan didn''t seem to be excited about winning. On the contrary, with a gloomy face and a good face, she came to the edge of the battle platform and helped Su Jiahui up.


    "Miss Su, wake up? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yan Yan picked up Su Jiahui with worry on her face. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to help Su Jiahui, few people would have known such a person.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Su Jiahui smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Yan, I almost killed you. I didn''t expect you to care about me. Your martial virtue is admirable. I''m convinced. "


    Yan Yan also showed a bitter smile and said, "don''t say so much. You didn''t want to kill me. How can I blame you?"


    Yan Yan''s move once again aroused waves of applause. This time, people really began to like her. This is to repay good for evil.


    If someone else almost died in the sword array, don''t say it''s helping the other party up. It''s good not to kill the other party personally.


    But Yan Yan is different. After winning, she didn''t be happy for herself first. The first thing she did was to care about the safety of her opponent.


    This quality is indeed noble, rare, admirable and admirable.


    At this time, many people who cared about Yan Yan stepped onto the stage. A burst of caring words was inevitable. Yan Yan responded with a smile and only said that she had nothing to do.


    Ended this wonderful battle, but today''s derby is not over.


    After everyone stepped down, a true God elder of Shenjian sect jumped up and continued to preside over the meeting.


    Two rounds of fighting have ended, and a total of two promoters have been determined. Next, the remaining two losers challenge No. 3.


    In this round, the women of Youzhou lost, and Su Jiahui of qianhuzhou lost. According to the rules, they can choose to continue to challenge No. 3, that is, the Chinese woman.


    If they can win, they still have a chance to enter the top three.


    But now, the two defeated women obviously have no ability to fight again.


    When the women of Youzhou fought against the women of Gaozhou, they hurt their origin and were unable to fight again. And Su Jiahui, who had just been killed because the sword array was broken, was backfired.


    This is the advantage of No. 3. Sometimes it can be promoted directly without a shot. Therefore, the ancient style wants Yan Yan to catch the number three, but Yan Yan doesn''t appreciate it.


    The newly appointed presiding elder, after asking their opinions, directly announced the top three list.


    Now it''s Yan Yan, the Gaozhou woman and the Shenzhou woman.


    These three people will decide the strength of the outcome again. If anyone can win the final victory, he will directly advance to the top nine, and he can choose to challenge a king in the future.


    The presiding elder first congratulated the three people, and then the black box appeared again in his hands.


    "Three girls, let''s go on! The rule is very simple. The person who draws No. 2 takes the turn and directly competes with another winner for the place in the top nine. If we can get this quota, we can directly challenge a king in the future big competition. As long as you succeed in challenging the king, you will be closer to the throne after that day. "


    The host smiled, and the voice was provocative. This is like a big cake drawn. Although it looks attractive, it may not be able to eat.


    I''m kidding. Is it really so easy to get the throne after that day? All kings are lucky, and who is easy?


    Yan Yan''s expression was very calm, but the other two were not calm. In their eyes, it was pure light.

 Chapter 701

    It can be seen that they are very concerned about the promotion quota. Even if they can''t become a diva or even challenge the king to succeed, at least they go further than others on this road.


    This is enough for them, and it is also a great honor. As long as they go further, the whole door and even the country behind them will have light on their faces.


    "Sister Yan Yan, you go first. You must listen to me this time. You must get the No. 2 brand!"


    Surprisingly, the old wind wants to cheat again. This No. 2 brand really matters a lot. Just like the Chinese woman who just got the No. 3 brand, she doesn''t have to fight at all, so she can be directly promoted to the top three.


    If Yan Yan takes number two this time, she can take a turn. If the other two lose in the war later, Yan Yan can almost lock the victory directly.


    The ancient style''s abacus is indeed very loud. For Yan Yan, he is desperate. Even at the expense of her reputation, she wanted to help her win the championship.


    However, Yan Yan didn''t seem to appreciate it. She looked at the ancient wind calmly and whispered: "ancient wind, I don''t want to fight again. I''m going to give up!"


    "What''s the matter? Have you just been hurt? " The ancient wind was stunned and felt a little inexplicable.


    "No... my strength is really not as good as the two of them. Instead of going up and being defeated, I''d better quit directly. I didn''t care much about this big ratio. "


    "How can this be?" Gu Feng''s face was not good-looking. He seemed a little angry. His voice turned and then said, "isn''t your yuan God very powerful? During the battle, you can use the yuan God to instantly kill into the other party''s holy palace. Subdue your opponent without bloodshed, so as to easily win the championship. "


    "Ha ha..." Yan Yan Yan smiled bitterly, ignored the ancient customs again, and then directly opened her mouth to the host: "elder, we don''t have to bother drawing lots, I''ll quit now..."


    "Huh?"


    Yan Yan''s words immediately stunned the elder, feeling a little unprepared.


    He looked at the ancient style, but found that the other party''s face was also black.


    "What''s the situation? Why is she suddenly leaving the game? Isn''t her meta God very powerful? With such a powerful yuan God, she has almost been in an invincible position. It is not impossible to compete for the throne that day, not to mention the only group champion, or even the king. "


    At the scene, people were not calm. There was a lot of noise and they expressed their puzzlement one after another.


    Yan Yan''s powerful yuan Shen is obvious to all. If she can fight all the way to the end with her powerful yuan Shen, it will really be easy to win the championship.


    In the face of people''s confusion, Yan Yan finally smiled and said: "although my yuan God is very strong, it has been seriously damaged in the just war and should not fight again... Although I want to continue fighting, I really can''t do what I want. Please allow me to withdraw directly. I''m sorry!"


    She bowed deeply to all the audience. Yan Yan''s toes were a little, and she went straight into the air, very natural and unrestrained.


    "This... Really gave up?"


    People are stupid again. Is Yan Yan too free and easy? In the face of this readily available group champion, say no, just don''t?


    Her original God has the ability to break the sky sword array, which makes the golden bull as the God King feel palpitation. With such a powerful yuan God, it is not difficult to defeat the two women in front of her.


    People don''t know why Yan Yan left suddenly. As for what she said about the yuan God''s inability to fight again after being hurt, it''s just an excuse.


    "Hey!"


    Finally, Gu Feng sighed. Since Yan Yan didn''t want to fight for hegemony, it was useless for him to worry about it.


    The ancient style is puzzled by Yan Yan''s powerful yuan God. When Yan Yan was promoted to virtual God, he was nearby. At that time, he didn''t find that Yan Yan''s yuan God would be so powerful.


    It''s only been a month. Her yuan God is so powerful that even the golden bull is palpitating. It''s really unusual.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. For Yan Yan''s withdrawal, the happiest are the Shenzhou women and Gaozhou women. At this time, the Chinese woman''s face hung a smile and said to herself, "how dare you give up? It''s great. I was afraid I couldn''t beat her! "


    Indeed, Yan Yan''s withdrawal is an opportunity for both of them. Yan Yan''s powerful yuan Shen, like a sharp sword, hung over their heads at any time, making them feel uneasy.


    Now that Yan Yan is gone, they have no fear at all. As long as they lose the enemy in front of them with their real strength, they will be the champion of the group. No matter whether they can challenge the king and succeed in the future, at least they have gone further than others.


    Helpless, the newly appointed presiding elder smiled bitterly, put away the black box and said to the remaining two humanitarians: "since Miss Yan Yan from Qingzhou gave up on her own initiative, then you can fight directly. The winner is the group champion and the loser will exit forever!"


    Simply reiterate the rules, then the presiding elder will come to an end.


    Just after his end, the two women fought together crazily.


    These are two equal opponents. As soon as they fight, they each make tough moves. All kinds of great magical powers are constantly gorgeous and colorful, which makes everyone applaud again and again.


    It can be seen that both of them care about the champion of this group. In order to win the championship, they did their best by all means.


    In this battle, people saw many methods that the Gaozhou woman had not used before.


    In addition to the pure heart universal good mantra, great compassion mantra and the golden body of the Shizhang Buddha, the Gaozhou woman used many Buddhist means one after another.


    But the divine woman''s victory lies in her higher cultivation, and her divine power is more powerful in her body. How many times have they resisted the attack of Gaozhou women.


    In this war, the two were deadlocked for more than 1000 rounds, and each was almost poor.


    Finally, it was a complete shopping, just fierce to just fierce, so that both of them coughed up blood and each other was badly hurt, which made people unbearable.


    At this time, the old wind made his face more gloomy.


    Obviously, in order to compete for victory, these two people have exhausted all kinds of cards, and each other has suffered a lot.


    If Yan Yan didn''t leave, but listened to him and went to catch the No. 2 brand. Then basically, she won without fighting.


    Yan Yan is not only from Qingzhou, but also from wuliangzong. Even if she can''t defeat the king and compete for the last queen''s throne, can she at least win a great honor for wuliangzong?

 Chapter 702

    "Hey..."


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly again. This great opportunity to become famous was wasted, which made his heart feel waves of regret.


    This is not only related to Yan Yan''s own reputation, but also related to the overall glory of wuliangzong. If wuliangzong can achieve some extraordinary achievements at this conference, it can indeed greatly enhance the prestige of wuliangzong.


    Unfortunately, Yan Yan gave up. Although she didn''t say why, the ancient wind vaguely guessed that it must be related to her yuan God.


    Let alone the two men on the stage, everyone wants to win this final victory. For a moment, they use all their means. After 1500 rounds, they were almost exhausted. They fought equally.


    Although the Gaozhou woman''s accomplishments were a little lower, she was stunned by her mental strength and the mysterious Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers. She was in a tie with the Shenzhou woman.


    They are covered in blood and their hair is messy. They look like crazy demons. Looking straight at the crowd, they were distressed and sad. They secretly sighed that Dabi was too cruel.


    About another hundred rounds, the Gaozhou woman finally lost. Even if it was added by mental power, the divine power in her body was too shallow, and her persistence was still a little poor after all.


    She lost and was very unwilling to lose. She secretly hates that her cultivation is a little lower. If she changes to the same cultivation, who wins and who loses, it''s not necessarily.


    This war lasted 1700 rounds, which completely satisfied the spectators. All kinds of warm applause and cries continued for a long time.


    Although the Chinese woman narrowly won, she fell down at the last minute. She is really too tired. Continuous high-intensity wars make her physically and mentally exhausted.


    It can be said that this Gaozhou woman is the first strong enemy she has encountered in her life. Although she was lucky to defeat the other party by relying on a high level, she was completely out of strength. Coupled with her severe injury, she finally fell down.


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind''s heart was depressed again.


    If Yan Yan doesn''t leave, now she really doesn''t have to make a move to advance directly. What a pity.


    They were helped down to heal their wounds. Gu Feng was invited to the battle platform. After saying a few scene words, they also left.


    Today''s Dabi, at this time, even if the curtain is completely over, the final group champion belongs to the woman from China, named Chi Yuanfeng. This woman is a disciple of a big family under the former Donglin holy mountain. After her final victory, a large group of people cheered for her. It was her people.


    Not only are her people cheering for her, but even the people of their whole small state are proud and have light on their faces.


    Under the protection of the golden bull, the ancient wind returned to wuliangzong. The first thing after I came back was to find Yan Yan.


    After some searching, Gu Feng was disappointed, and Yan Yan had long disappeared.


    From Yan Yan''s room, the little fox found the handwriting left by Yan Yan. It said: ancient wind, my yuan God has a problem. In order not to endanger our wuliangzong in the future, I left. Please don''t look for me. If I can be safe in the future, I will come back to you. Take care!


    Seeing this simple message, the antique''s face darkened immediately. Asked a lot of people, but they didn''t know Yan Yan''s whereabouts.


    "Old cow, what''s wrong with her Yuanshen? Why is it so powerful? Is there a monster of ten thousand years old who wants to take her away? " Gu Feng asked, this is what he is most worried about.


    Earlier, when he was on the stage, Gu Feng found that the yuan God only vaguely looked a little like Yan Yan, but there was a great difference and surprise. Gu Feng suspected that Yan Yan had been taken away. If so, it will be a blow he can''t bear.


    "I don''t think so!" The golden bull shook his head and continued: "if she was really taken away, she would have completely become another person and had no independent thinking for a long time."


    "Then why is her Yuanshen so powerful?" Gu Feng couldn''t figure it out and continued: "earlier, when she was promoted to the realm of virtual God, I protected the Dharma beside her. I saw that her yuan God was not like this at all, not so powerful at all. This is just less than a month''s effort. Why is it like this? "


    The golden bull also frowned. After a long time, he suddenly looked up and asked the ancient wind, "have you ever heard of reincarnation, young Lord? If the girl is not taken away, she may be a powerful reincarnation. "


    "Reincarnation?" The ancient wind was startled. Even if he remembered it, he said, "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve witnessed it myself..."


    Gu Feng thought of his apprentice, Shi Erni. The girl''s predecessor was the mother of the sea god. But it itself was a great power in ancient times. In order to further his cultivation, Da Neng is willing to turn into nine and go through ten reincarnations.


    Gu Feng made his own Qingtian King tripod in order to get the water line mother gas. He finally chose to kill the mother of the sea god, but it also caused great cause and effect. He was afraid that Da Neng would settle himself early in the future, so he accepted Shi Erni as an apprentice.


    Even if Shi Erni recovered her memory of the previous life, she didn''t dare to avenge the ancient wind. After all, she was an apprentice of the ancient wind in her life. It''s a treacherous move to kill the ancient wind.


    After simply telling the golden bull about Shi Erni, the golden bull nodded slightly and said, "that''s it. In this way, Yan Yan is likely to be the reincarnation of some powerful girl. Because only reincarnation will not let her lose herself. "


    "So that''s a good thing? Her achievements will be unlimited in the future? " Now, the ancient wind feels a little better. He is most worried about losing. Yan Yan is still Yan Yan as long as it''s not a fight. No matter how much she will achieve in the future, she will remember him as a good friend.


    "If it''s really reincarnation, it''s really a good thing."


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of the war is over. According to the process, there will be a war in the next eight days.


    Among the nine people from Qingzhou, Gu Feng only cares about Yan Yan, little fox and Biyun.


    Now Yan Yan is in the past, but the battle between little fox and Biyun is in the last two days.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Gufeng doesn''t intend to be present in person. Only when the little fox and Biyun play, he will be there in person. When necessary, he will secretly help them to the end as much as possible.

 Chapter 703

    The king sealing meeting, which has dragged on for so long, has now been completely opened. Through recent observation, the ancient wind found that these participating disciples were not weak. Although his status is noble and everyone is afraid, he is serious. He is not 100% sure of winning the championship.


    Therefore, before their battle, the ancient wind fell into the state of cultivation again.


    This time, under the protection of the golden bull, he began a bold move - devouring the God King.


    Earlier, the four divine kings raided wuliangzong. As a result, one was suppressed on the spot, while the other was shot and killed on the spot by the divine king in the fog building. Now, what he wants to devour is the suppressed Old God King, the holy land of heavenly disciples.


    On that day, the old God King wanted to die quickly after being suppressed, but the golden bull quietly said a word in his ear and immediately changed his color.


    As for the original words of the golden bull at that time: you will become the food of our little Lord!


    At that time, as soon as the golden bull said this, he immediately scared the old God King of the holy land that day, and angrily scolded the ancient wind for being inhuman and hurting Tianhe.


    Indeed, in this world, it is not easy to give birth to a God King. After so many years in Kyushu, there are only a dozen God kings. If a God King is reduced to food, it really hurts Tianhe. It can be said that heaven and God are angry together.


    However, there are so many ancient customs. After practicing swallowing the Scripture, he has to eat people to grow and advance rapidly. Besides, he is not the kind of devil who has no integrity and harms innocent people. What he devours is his own enemy.


    In the secret room, the golden bull took out a space magic weapon and slowly detained the original God of the old God King in the excited look of the ancient wind.


    As soon as the old God King came out, he was shocked, and then angrily scolded: "demon star ancient wind, you thief devil, you must die!"


    "Hehe, can''t you die? I think it''s you who can''t die well now! "


    The ancient wind''s eyes were full of hope and desire. This is the God King. If it is swallowed up by him, he can achieve the God King fruit position, at least he can achieve the true God fruit position with the yuan God of the other party.


    As long as he has achieved the position of true God fruit, he can win the Kyushu summit without shooting.


    "You... You... What do you want to do? Do you really want to devour me with your evil skill? You''re not afraid to break your teeth? " The old God King was pale and frightened. He knew what his next fate would be. He roared: "demon star, ancient wind, I''m the God King. Although I''m going to die, my body still contains a towering essence that you can''t imagine. As long as you dare to devour me, I will burst you. "


    Indeed, with the ancient wind, it seems impossible to eat a God King. He doesn''t have so much energy to digest it. If swallowed by force, it will only harm others and yourself.


    However, the golden bull standing on the side sneered and opened his mouth: "ha ha, I''m not afraid. Although our little Lord can''t eat you in one bite, with me, I will fully separate your original divine power and gradually refine it for the little Lord. With the power of the little Lord, you can devour you completely within a year. At that time, I dare not say that the throne of God will be achieved. At least the little Lord will be able to achieve the throne of the true God. "


    "You... You... You are shameless. You have no conscience. You should be beaten by heaven and thunder." The old God King kept retreating, and there was no trace of blood on his whole face.


    "Hehe, do we lose all conscience? How many years have you enslaved Kyushu? Qingzhou is a place where people die because of your own personal interests. You are the ones who should be struck by heaven and thunder. Since God does not punish you, I will punish you today! "


    The ancient wind sneered and immediately changed into the shape of the sky swallowing beast.


    Swallowing beast, also known as Taotie, is the first fierce beast in the mythological era. He had a huge body that could block out the sky and the sun, but because of his greed, he began to swallow the sky and the earth. Finally, he had nothing to eat, so he ate his body. Later it became what it is now, with only one head, one mouth and sharp teeth.


    As soon as he came out, the old God King of the holy land was frightened and retreated suddenly again. At this time, his heart filled with boundless despair. He constantly scolded, and then begged for mercy, but where would Gu Feng give him a chance?


    The golden bull on one side grabbed the original God in his hand. After a loud roar, one arm of the old God King was forcibly torn off and directly thrown into the mouth of the sky swallowing beast.


    Although the current ancient style is the form of a beast swallowing heaven, just when this Yuanshen arm just entered, his heart was still "cluttering". He felt the extremely strong spirit of heaven and earth escaping from his body and jumping up. That energy was so crazy that it almost burst his body.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, he began to run the Scripture of swallowing heaven crazily. He saw his mouth chewing one by one, and endless mysterious runes were produced to help him refine the terrible power contained in this arm.


    The old God King caught by the golden bull saw with his own eyes that the ancient wind chewed his arms so grandly, and his whole face turned pale again.


    Because his original God was controlled, it was impossible for him to reorganize his body and restore the torn arm. He could only bear the sharp pain and watched the ancient wind eat one of his arms.


    At this time, in fact, the primitive God of the ancient wind has sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and silently realized these pure heaven and earth auras.


    But the sky swallowing beast he transformed still floats in the void, his upper and lower jaws open and close, and he is still chewing.


    This process lasted about two hours. Two hours later, the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind, even when he opened his eyes, a touch of fine awn flashed away.


    Licked the scarlet tongue, and the greedy and bloodthirsty light came out again in the eyes of the sky swallowing beast. He revolved around the old God King, and the other side trembled with fear.


    "Gu Feng, you demon, you... You really ate one of my arms?"


    The old God King was really stunned. He knew exactly how much terror energy was contained in one arm. However, Gu fengleng completely refined it in two hours by virtue of the cultivation of the virtual God, which is really terrible.

 Chapter 704

    The ancient wind didn''t speak, but his eyes were still greedy and bloodthirsty, and kept circling around the old God King. And licked the scarlet tongue from time to time, which made the old God King''s heart and hair tremble and his face turn white.


    Wordy!


    Licked his tongue again, and the sky swallowing beast immediately opened its sharp mouth and tried to bite it down.


    The old God King immediately screamed and struggled frantically.


    "Ancient wind, you can''t eat me like this. You won''t be able to digest it!"


    "Hehe, I can suppress your whole body and refine it all the time. Your divine power is so powerful that it can help me recover quickly in battle. "


    The ancient wind didn''t really swallow one mouthful, but smiled.


    He turned his head and said to the golden bull, "crush him. You can help me suppress and preserve some of the essence, and seal some in my body. Although we can''t swallow it all at once, it will take a long time! "


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The golden bull answered, and then began to force in his hand. Unexpectedly, he really planned to crush the old God King.


    Suddenly, I heard the crazy scream of the old God King, scolding and begging for mercy.


    But the golden bull didn''t stop. Gu Feng has given orders. Today, the old man will die.


    "Gu Feng, please let me go. I heard that you have a good habit of collecting slaves. You just take me too! Although I''m going to die, I''m still an old God King. I can help you dominate every day in the future! "


    This time, the old God King really begged for mercy. This was his last bottom line. In order to live, he was willing to be a slave and a servant.


    However, the ancient wind had no words, but the golden bull who caught him turned black all over his face. Especially when he heard the word "slave", he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Suddenly, his hands increased their strength, and all kinds of colorful colors began to float in the small secret room. This is the beginning of Tao. If there is no accident, he will die immediately.


    "Dog, the most important thing our little Lord needs is slaves. Just go on your way!"


    The golden bull was really angry at this time. Because their ancestors had a criminal record of betraying demon gods, their soul contracts were controlled from the beginning of their birth. Although the ancient custom never regarded them as slaves, it is actually the nature of slaves. They call the ancient style "little Lord".


    Since the name "little master" is used, it is already a clear relationship between master and servant.


    In fact, most of these big demons were famous ferocious beasts in ancient times, all so arrogant. The place is willing to call the ancient style "little Lord", which is deeply convinced by the ancient style.


    Seeing that the ancient customs are indifferent, the golden bull is more willing to kill. The old God King of the holy land was really afraid that day. In such a short time, he didn''t know how much the power of the yuan God had escaped. Even if you get lucky, you don''t have hundreds of years to recover to the peak.


    "Ancient wind, spare my life. I know a big secret and am willing to exchange it for my chance to live. As long as you will let me live, I will not only tell this big secret, but also be your servant. "


    "I said, young master, I don''t want a dog slave like you!"


    Hearing the word "slave" again, the golden bull became more angry and started harder. For a moment, the colorful rays of the sun came out of his Yuanshen crazily, setting off the whole tomb like a fairy hall.


    However, the original expressionless ancient style brightened its eyes when even the golden bull stopped: "tell me, what big secret do you know? If the secret is enough to interest me, I can consider letting you go. "


    "Hum, what big secret can he know? Young Lord, don''t take it seriously. Maybe it''s a trap. Have you forgotten the magic abyss? "


    The golden bull snorted coldly and didn''t care. Although he was very reluctant, he stopped.


    At the mention of the magic abyss, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy. It was these old people who set up a game together that day that deceived the quiet. These months have passed, and Jingjing and qingtianpeng still can''t get away.


    At the beginning, he killed four families in anger for this evil spirit.


    Hearing the old account book, the old God King quickly began to explain: "master Gufeng, please believe me. This time, it''s definitely not cheating you. I really know a great secret. If you can get that thing, it will be beneficial to your future hegemony."


    "Just tell me, what''s the secret? If I knew there was anything untrue in your words, I would put you to death! " The golden bull stared angrily. Although he wanted to crush the old thing, the ancient style had spoken, so he had to consider the ancient style.


    It can be seen that the ancient wind is very interested in the so-called secret.


    Hoo!


    The golden bull stopped, and the old God king saved his old life for the time being. Finally, he was relieved and exhaled a long turbid breath. Then he raised his head and said firmly in his eyes, "God tree seedling of heaven! I found the seedling of the divine tree of heaven. If Lord Gufeng can let me go, I will tell you where the seedling is. "


    "Heavenly tree seedlings? What is that? "


    Suddenly, the old style became interested. Although he didn''t know what it was, he instinctively knew that it must not be ordinary. Just listening to the name, he knew it must be extraordinary.


    Sure enough, after hearing the name, the golden bull''s eyes suddenly stared round and showed a look of horror.


    Seeing that the ancient wind and the golden bull paid attention to it, the old God King of the holy land became relaxed that day, with a proud smile on his face and said, "yes, it''s the seedling of the divine tree that day. You must have heard that our Kyushu mainland was originally a corner of the fairyland. Since it was once a corner of the fairyland, it is normal for us to find anything against the sky in Kyushu. "


    Indeed, Kyushu mainland was once integrated with the fairyland, but it was destroyed because the final war was too fierce. Emperor Dayu turned himself into nine and forcibly suppressed nine peerless demons on this land, which formed the current Kyushu continent.


    Since it was once a corner of the fairyland, it is indeed reasonable to find some things against the sky.


    But what is this so-called divine tree seedling? What role does it play? The ancient wind is unknown. He has never heard of the divine tree of heaven before.

 Chapter 705

    "First of all, what was the sacred tree that day? What''s the use of my coming? Why is it good for me without harm? "


    The ancient wind is really interested. Although he doesn''t know what the heavenly tree is, he instinctively knows that it has boundless value, because it has been hooked with the fairy world.


    The old God King still opened his mouth, but saw the golden bull frowning and opening his mouth: "if what he said is true, it is really a great chance for the little Lord. The divine tree of heaven has a more resounding name - the tree of the world! "


    "The tree of the world?"


    This time, the ancient wind was completely shocked. He, who had already turned back to human form, unconsciously stepped back, and his heart was really shocked.


    He really hasn''t heard of the divine tree of heaven, but how can he not hear of the tree of the world?


    A divine tree shines on a world, and there will only be such a divine tree in every world.


    With a sacred tree, you can evolve a world.


    Indeed, this is a great opportunity. If the ancient wind gets the seedlings of the world tree, he can evolve his own world.


    "I was born with chaos, and I made a great oath to replace the heaven with the blue sky. It will happen sooner or later to disobey the thief. If you can get a tree of the world, it''s really a great opportunity. "


    Gu Feng was moved. He murmured in his heart and thought, and there was a fine light in his eyes. It can be seen that he has coveted the so-called world tree.


    However, seeing that the golden bull had no sign at this time, he pinched the yuan God of the old God King again. He was not soft at all. He tried to crush the other party directly.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind immediately widened his eyes and didn''t know why. The old God King was so scared that he asked for mercy: "what do you mean? What I said is true, and there is no empty word at all. "


    Gu Feng was also surprised. He quickly stopped the old cow and said, "what are you doing, old cow? Isn''t he right? "


    As a last resort, the golden bull let go again and snorted coldly, "this old man has no good intentions at all. What he said is just talking nonsense. It is impossible for us to have a world tree in Kyushu. "


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Young Lord, haven''t you figured it out yet? The tree of the world exists only in a complete world. Our Kyushu mainland is originally a corner of the fairyland. Before that, it had been illuminated by the trees of the world. Since there has been a world tree before, it is impossible to have a world tree again. "


    I understand the ancient style of the golden bull. One tree one world. Kyushu used to belong to the fairyland. There was a tree of the world. Therefore, it is impossible to give birth to a tree of the world on Kyushu.


    Now the old God King, under the guise of the world tree, is obviously too clumsy. He can understand it with a little thought.


    After understanding this truth, Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately. Just now, I was still dreaming of a great opportunity, but I soon found it was a fraud. I really can''t stand the gap in my heart.


    "Kill him and cook it in an oil pan..."


    The ancient wind was really angry. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he planned to leave.


    However, I saw the old God King shouting wildly at this time: "don''t be angry, ancient wind sect leader. What I said is true, and there is no falsehood. I really found the seedlings of the world tree, and I absolutely dare not deceive you!"


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, the old God King received a heavy slap on his face. The golden bull angrily said, "all the things that don''t know how to live or die are dying. You dare to talk nonsense, old cow. I''ll send you on the road now."


    After that, not far from the golden bull, a large oil cylinder suddenly appeared. The fire was burning under it, and the smoke inside was emitting one after another. The oil inside was boiling and bubbling, which was terrible.


    After continuously exerting many means on the old God King, the golden bull made a gesture to throw the old God King in.


    "Old man, have you ever heard of oil bombers? Let you see it today! "


    "No... you can''t do this to me. Everything I say is true. It''s really a seedling of the world tree!"


    The old God King''s face was dead gray, and a feeling of despair poured into his heart. At this time, no matter how he explained, the ancient wind and golden bull just didn''t listen, which made him feel powerless.


    Near the edge of the oil pan, he suddenly shouted, "please listen to my last word. If you still think I''m cheating you, I''ll die without regret!"


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to argue. If you can''t convince us, I''ll give you a taste of the oil fried ghost."


    Finally, the golden bull stopped. He didn''t really throw the old God King into the oil pan.


    The oil bomber is a torture. No matter how firm your will is, it is difficult to resist the pain.


    The oil bomber is the monk''s God. In this oil pot, you can definitely taste unprecedented torture and pain, which is a hundred times stronger than the pain of purgatory.


    Hoo!


    Once again, he saved his life. That day, the old God King of the Holy Land breathed a long sigh of relief, settled his mind and said, "yes, it is impossible to have two divine trees in one world. But there is no absolute thing in the world. We must know that Kyushu mainland has been separated from the fairyland for a long time. The two communities have been disconnected for so long that Kyushu has completely become an independent world, so it is not impossible to breed a divine tree again. "


    "As long as this sacred tree grows completely, our Kyushu continent can evolve into a truly perfect world. At that time, we will no longer be restricted by the heaven and earth, and our accomplishments will not stay in the realm of the king of God forever! "


    The old God king tried his best to explain and said a lot in one breath, even if he made the golden bull solemnly.


    "Do you mean that our Kyushu mainland may evolve into a divine world or a fairy world?"


    This time, the golden bull is really moved. If what the other party said is true, it is not only an opportunity for one person, but also the well-being of the whole Kyushu.


    Kyushu, strictly speaking, is an incomplete world. Without the universal illumination of the world tree, the law is not complete at all. This leads to the state of monks, at most to the king of God.


    This is the fundamental reason why many powerful monks will try their best to get to the divine world in the end.


    Because Kyushu''s law is incomplete, if they want to make further progress, they must leave here.


    However, it is a pity that since thousands of years ago, the connection between Kyushu mainland and the divine world has been broken, and the two worlds are absolutely connected. The people of Kyushu can''t go up, and the people of the last term can''t go down.

 Chapter 706

    Seeing that the old God King was relieved again, he knew that his old life was saved, and then with a relaxed smile on his face, he said: "yes, as long as the tree of the world can grow smoothly, it can gradually complement the laws of heaven and earth, so that our Kyushu continent can gradually evolve into a divine world or even a fairy world."


    Speaking of this, the old God King paused slightly, with a slightly pleased look on his face, and continued: "of course, if the ancient wind Lord takes it for himself, he can also open up his own world by virtue of this tree. At that time, the ancient wind Lord will be the Lord of a term, which is like heaven. As long as... As long as you are willing to give me a way to live, I will personally take you to find the world tree... That place, I can say that I am the only one in the world who knows. "


    The ancient wind, who had already reached the door of the secret room, heard this, stopped his steps again, turned back, looked coldly at the old God King, said with a gloomy face: "it''s best not to let me find you pretending to play tricks, otherwise you know what the consequences will be."


    "No! Old wind, young Lord, how dare I deceive you again because I am so wise and powerful? " The old God King replied positively.


    "Go, take us!"


    Out of the secret room, the ancient wind gave a simple explanation. The portable went on the road with the golden bull and the old God King.


    Out of the Wuliang sect, the three walked all the way to the West. On the way, the old God King suddenly said: "Lord Gufeng, our Kyushu continent originally belongs to the fairy world, and naturally there will be many Jedi like Tongtian magic abyss. Although the place where the seedlings of the world tree are located is not an absolute forbidden area, it is almost the same! "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind and gold stopped when Newton was young.


    "What do you mean? After making a fuss for a long time, are you really going to lead us to the Jedi? His heart is punishable! "


    The golden bull''s eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    The old God King of the holy land turned pale on the spot and quickly explained: "please listen to me. Ordinary heaven and earth spiritual roots and holy medicine are all long among some Jedi, among which there is no lack of powerful monsters. How can babies like the world tree grow in ordinary places? If he hadn''t grown up in some Jedi, he would have been poached? "


    The old wind is silent, and the old cow is silent. The words of the old God King are indeed reasonable. Not to mention anything else, when Gu Feng was a child, the oolong tea tree found in Oolong mountain grew on the cliff, and there was a fierce Python entrenched and guarded. The oolong tea tree is just the lowest spiritual root, not to mention the tree of the world.


    The old God continued: "although the place is dangerous, it won''t really embarrass Niu Daoyou. As for whether we deceived you, we''ll know as soon as we go. "


    "Believe you for the last time, go!"


    He glared at the old God King, and the three were on their way again. Since what the old God King said was clear and correct, they had to choose to believe it.


    Once again, they went all the way to the West. On the way, the old cow tore open the void for many times. Finally, they came to a valley above.


    I saw the old God King speak again: "Gufeng patriarch, Niu Daoyou, the place I said is here. This place is called brokenhearted valley. It is unfathomable. The tree of the world is in this valley. "


    After looking at the valley a little, the ancient wind found that from the bottom of the valley, there were bursts of palpitating terror. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. The secret road was indeed a Jedi.


    "It''s close to the chaotic sea at the junction of Youzhou. What''s the heart of an when you take us so far?"


    The old cow''s face was gloomy, and he also felt that the canyon was extraordinary. This place is too far away from wuliangzong. It''s also a pity that he is the king of God. He can constantly tear through the void. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to waste such a long distance.


    It''s too far away from wuliangzong. If something really happens to wuliangzong, it''s too late for them to rush to help. Therefore, the golden bull is so unhappy.


    "Taoist friend Niu, you can''t say that. The sacred tree is here. Where can I take you if I don''t bring you here?"


    "Don''t say it yet. Whether what the old man said is true will be known in a moment!"


    Gu Feng stretched out his hand to interrupt their quarrel. At the same time, his eyes began to shine, and a faint red awn appeared. He looked down into the canyon.


    At this time, the ancient wind operated the original Qi. Under his full operation, all the secrets in the canyon were peeped into.


    The canyon is very deep, about ten thousand feet, with steep cliffs on both sides. The bottom is hazy and some can''t be seen clearly.


    "Eh? Why can''t you see clearly? "


    Gu Feng immediately wondered. You know, his original Qi can explore all falsehood. Even that day, he could get a glimpse of the demon world. And the terrain of the magic abyss was so complex that he could spy on it.


    It''s really unusual that he can''t see it clearly.


    "Come again!"


    His heart was cruel secretly. The red Mang in the ancient wind''s eyes was even better. This time, he saw that there was a terrible array at the bottom of the canyon, so he could obstruct his sight.


    "What a terrible array. Where is it? Why is there such a large array? Who arranged this? "


    The more he went down, the more shocked the ancient wind was, because he found that this big array was so unusual that he could definitely strangle the God King. He thinks he is proficient in array, but he can''t arrange such a large array.


    The more you snoop, the harder it will be for the old style. Because the level of this array is too high, it will be more difficult for him to peep through the vanity.


    After continuous efforts for a long time, Gu Feng''s eyes were almost staring and bleeding. Finally, he vaguely saw a general picture inside.


    After seeing the situation inside, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled because he saw a small tree.


    Yes, it is a small tree, silvery white, only three feet high, crystal clear, flowing with mysterious glow.


    "Is that... The world tree?"


    This time, Gu Feng was really shocked. He had been worried that the old thing was cheating himself, but after seeing the small sapling, his hanging heart was temporarily settled.

 Chapter 707

    Then, the ancient wind''s hand suddenly put on the shoulder of the golden bull and said, "the young tree has found a tree, but I don''t know whether it is the tree of the world. Please take a look with me!"


    After saying that, the ancient wind secretly connected with the golden bull. He shared everything he saw with the old bull.


    After the old cow saw it, his face changed color instantly, and the whole person unconsciously stepped back.


    "Little Lord, that''s it. This... This is the world tree seedling in the legend. It is recorded in many ancient classics."


    After getting the affirmative answer, the ancient wind''s heart is also excited.


    Then he took back his eyes, stared at the complacent Old God King, and said, "how did you find this God tree? This place is guarded by such a powerful Dharma array. Even my unique Dharma is very difficult. If you don''t say a reason today, I''ll throw you down now! "


    Although it is known from the mouth of the golden bull that it is the world tree seedling, the current ancient style is also the essence of learning. Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true, just like the meteorite that fell on the last day.


    Although the little sapling is no different from the legendary world sapling, who knows if it is a trap set by these old things? Besides, the Dharma array in the canyon is so strong that with the ability of this old man, he can''t go to the little tree at all. At the same time, he has no special ability to explore vanity. How did he find it?


    The old God King, who had just turned his face, didn''t know that the ancient wind said that he would turn his face, but he was caught off guard.


    Immediately shouted for mercy: "master Gufeng, don''t get angry. As I said, there is no nonsense. Isn''t that the world tree seedling right here? "


    "How did you find out? If you can''t give a reasonable explanation today, I''ll throw you into that array! " The old wind drank again, and there was a hidden killing opportunity in his heart.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was really angry, the old God King was also startled. He immediately thought for sure and said positively, "Gu Feng sect leader, I''m not arrogant. Even if you throw me down now, I can''t die."


    "Huh? Do you want to try? "


    This time, the ancient wind was really angry and his eyes widened. Unexpectedly, this old thing dared to talk back to himself at this time, which really surprised him.


    The old God King looked very calm and said, "master Gu Feng, I didn''t mean to contradict you. What I said is the truth. Even if you throw me down now, the peerless array can''t hang me. Because the big array won''t be touched easily... Maybe you don''t know enough about the big array. It looks terrible, but in fact it won''t strangle all intruders for no reason. The large array will only strangle those who try to collect small saplings, not all intruders. "


    "You know, I''m going to die, and I don''t have much life to live. In order to increase my longevity, I have risked some Jedi many times. I found this place inadvertently. At that time, when I first found the canyon, I immediately felt that there was a peerless killing array in it. However, in order to increase longevity, after many hesitations, I jumped in. After jumping in, I was shocked to find the little tree. After some observation and research, I also understand that the little tree can''t be touched. Once I try to touch it, it will inevitably lead to a big array. At that time, there will be only a dead end. "


    The old God King said a lot at once, and finally explained it clearly. It turned out that he accidentally found this small sapling in order to find opportunities and increase longevity. Although the big array is extremely frightening and powerful, those who enter by mistake will not be wiped out. Only when they try to get close to the most central place will they trigger the big array.


    After listening to the old God King''s explanation, the ancient wind has not made a statement, but the golden bull is a backhand, which is a bus palm fan, which makes the old God King confused for a while. Then he said angrily, "dog, since you know that the little tree can''t collect, but you encourage us to take it, what''s your heart?"


    "I......" the old God King got a big ear melon seed for no reason, and felt very wronged on the spot. Finally, he raised his head and said, "as I said earlier, I just told you such a big secret, and I said that this place belongs to the Jedi. As for whether you can collect it, it''s your own business. I have made it very clear that there is a killing machine in it. It''s not my evil intention at all. If you are really afraid of danger, you can ignore it. Anyway, the seedlings of the world tree are here and can''t run away. "


    At this time, the old God King seemed stiff. Indeed, at the beginning, he said that he was only telling the ancient wind a big secret, and that it was a Jedi. As for whether the ancient style can be successfully collected, it depends on his own ability.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum and didn''t continue to entangle with the old thing. Then he turned his eyes to the canyon again and began to look at the grand array carefully.


    Whenever there is an array, there is always a way to crack it. The current ancient style is to try to find out the flaws of this array and break it together.


    The world tree seedlings are guarded by such a large array. If they can''t be broken, the small seedlings can''t be obtained at all.


    This careful look down, the ancient style really saw some clues. He found that although the big array was terrifying, it was really like what the old God King said. As long as it didn''t go to the center and touch the small tree, the big array would never operate and strangle independently.


    This may be that the people who arranged the array had a benevolent heart and could not bear to hurt the innocent, which was deliberately so.


    This large array, from the appearance, is boundless and almost frightening. Just the terrible smell it emits has made many people afraid to move forward.


    The appearance is so fierce, but the inside is very peaceful. Even if you break into the array, you won''t be killed. But if you have an evil heart and want to move the little sapling, it''s hard to say. It will definitely cause a terrible disaster, and you can''t hide.


    The ancient wind tried to run the original Qi. After watching it for a long time, he didn''t find a solution for the time being. He couldn''t help but frown.


    The tree of the world is right in front of him. If he can''t get it, it will be a pity for him.

 Chapter 708

    The seedlings of the world tree are right in front of us. This time, the ancient wind says that he doesn''t intend to give up anything.


    He is the body of congenital chaos. He once made a great source and vowed to exchange the blue sky for the heaven. Now the seedlings of the world tree are in front of us. As long as we can get it, we can evolve and open up our own world.


    This time, the ancient style was completely spelled out, and his eyes widened. He turned the original energy to the extreme and carefully studied the flaws of the array.


    After this, the ancient wind sank, and he fell into the realm of looking at me.


    According to the principle recorded in the true interpretation of runes, he began to practice in his mind. But the more it evolved, the more his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Because he found that the rank of this array was really too high. With his current array attainments, it was almost impossible to understand it thoroughly.


    Although three days have passed, the ancient wind still hasn''t found the slightest clue. Although I don''t have a clue about this array, the ancient style basically determines the fact that this little tree is true. Because with these old gods on the land of China, they simply have no ability to arrange such a large array.


    Three days later, the golden bull on one side was already impatient. He was afraid that there would be an accident if wuliangzong lacked his own suppression.


    The old God King didn''t say anything. He looked on coldly for three consecutive days.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have the heart to peep at the saplings, but he deeply knows how terrible the array below is. At the same time, since there is an array to guard the seedlings of the world tree, it shows that it is likely that the world tree is not ownerless. Once you dig away the seedlings of the world tree, you may cause a terrible disaster one day.


    He urged the ancient wind to come. Although he clearly pointed out the crisis, he didn''t want to see the ancient wind fall into a desperate situation?


    He knew that the ancient wind was young and could not hold his breath. As long as he knew the existence of the world tree, he would try to get it. Once Gu Feng really takes the world tree, even if he is not hanged by the array, someone will come to him for settlement in the future.


    It can be said that this is a vicious trick. The old God King told Gu Feng the secret. His ultimate goal is to see Gu Feng die.


    Three days later, the ancient wind still didn''t find the flaw of the big array. Even so, he felt a little bit of the clue, not so confused as before.


    Along with that little clue, he explored again, and gradually, he knew more about the array.


    Now the ancient style is completely in a state of calmness, and you don''t hear things around you. Although the golden bull on one side was a little anxious, he still had to honestly protect the law for the ancient style. Even though I am worried about wuliangzong, by contrast, the life of ancient customs is more important.


    Another four days have passed, and the exploration of ancient customs is a full seven days. Until the seventh day, I stared at the ancient style of that array, and finally recovered.


    Just took back his eyes, the ancient wind felt unprecedented weakness, waves of dizziness hit his heart, and almost didn''t fall directly.


    Running the original Qi for seven days in a row has exhausted his energy. His face turns white. If the old cow hadn''t helped him quickly, he would have fallen directly to the ground.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m fine. I just feel too tired. Just take a break!"


    Forced to stabilize his body, Gu Feng took a look at the old God King, gave a sneer in his heart, and then said to Lao Niu, "go back, this tree is not available for the time being!"


    "Still can''t get it?"


    Hearing the speech, old Niu felt a burst of regret and secretly said it was a pity. After so much effort, can''t you really get it?


    It was just the old God King of the original God. Although he was expressionless, he had bursts of sneers in his heart.


    Unable to get the world tree seedlings, as early as he expected. It was just that the old wind gave up like this, which really surprised him. What he expected most was that the ancient wind did not know the heaven and earth, and broke into the Dharma array.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. After seven days of snooping, Gu Feng had made his own decision.


    "Young Lord, what about this old thing?"


    "Suppress him in the magic weapon. Then I will be of my own use!" The ancient wind responded coldly, glanced at the old God King lightly, and a cold smile hung around his mouth.


    "No, ancient style, you can''t do this. I''ve told you this big secret. You should keep your promise and let me go!" Hearing that he would be suppressed again, the old God King panicked.


    He said good words to exonerate himself from all guilt. He knew that once suppressed, he might never make a head start.


    The ancient wind simply ignored the old God King''s cry. The old thing had already been a dead man in his heart. The reason why he is not in a hurry to kill him now is that he will stay in the future for great use.


    Put away the old God King, the gold bull carrier of the ancient style, tore open the void again and again, and finally returned to the limitless sect.


    Fortunately, although I went out for seven days this time, there was no accident in wuliangzong.


    No one came to challenge, and the king''s assembly was still going on normally.


    In fact, even if someone came to pick things, they were not afraid, because they had already informed the two old demon kings who were healing in isolation when they left.


    If a great enemy invades, they will wake up from their cultivation immediately. So as to quickly preside over the large array and break the enemy.


    The knockout of the women''s group of the king closing ceremony is coming to an end. Tomorrow is the last day.


    Just today, Biyun has played. He won the final victory and won the group championship. He really earned face for wuliangzong.


    Although she won the final victory, she also suffered heavy losses. Her last opponent was very strong. She won the title of the group after a hard struggle.


    When Gu Feng and Gu Feng returned to wuliangzong, the whole wuliangzong fell into celebration, and Biyun won the title, which was the blessing of wuliangzong.


    While everyone was happy, Gu Feng''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, because he found that Lan binger still hadn''t come back from Qingzhou.


    Before leaving, LAN binger knew that the conference would begin in a month. According to their original plan, LAN binger should be back on the first day. She didn''t come back on the first day, but seven days later, she still didn''t come back. Shouldn''t there be any accident?


    Reasonably speaking, nothing should happen. After all, no one in Qingzhou can threaten LAN bing''er. Besides, with the fire crow King around her, it''s even more impossible for anything to happen.


    Now the old wind is worried that Lan binger will miss the final big ratio.

 Chapter 709

    When Gu Feng was upset, he saw the little fox running mysteriously and pulling Gu Feng aside. After making sure there was no one left or right, he whispered, "Gu Feng, will you go to watch Dabi in person tomorrow?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Feng was asked inexplicably. He didn''t understand what the little fox meant.


    Because he was too tired to carry the original Qi for seven consecutive days, the ancient wind had been seriously overdrawn, so he directly replied, "no, it''s too expensive these days. I have to have a good rest."


    "Ah? Really not? If you don''t go to watch the war tomorrow, I won''t go either! "


    The little fox tooted his mouth and looked very unhappy.


    This scene completely puzzled the ancient wind and immediately glared: "don''t fool around. Is it so important to you whether I go to watch the war or not? Besides, I''m not your sweetheart. Why do you want me to watch the war? "


    "You... You die, you''re an asshole!"


    The little fox''s face turned red immediately. Now she is only 14 or 15 years old. She is really a little girl. It''s really embarrassing about these men and women.


    Gu Feng smiled and ignored the little fox. He planned to leave directly, but he was caught by the little fox again.


    The little fox tooted his mouth, calm his face and continued, "are you really not going to watch the war? If you really don''t go, then I really don''t go to the war. I do what I say. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black and his voice was severe: "dead girl, your sister Biyun has won back the great glory for us wuliangzong. Don''t you intend to follow her? If you don''t go to war tomorrow, I''ll hang you up. "


    "Even if you hang me, I won''t go!"


    Surprisingly, the little fox is very tough and insists on letting the ancient wind watch the war.


    Seeing that the little fox''s attitude was so firm, the ancient wind was curious for a moment. After turning around the other party for two times, he whispered, "can you tell me why I have to go? As long as you say why, I''ll consider watching the war. "


    "This..." now, the little fox was a little hard to say. He looked around again and whispered, "can''t you see through the black box? So... "


    At this point, the little fox didn''t go on, and the ancient wind finally reacted.


    Feelings, the reason why the little girl wants to watch the war is to let herself help her cheat!


    I have to say that the little girl is really a ghost. She had this idea early in the morning, which made the ancient wind speechless.


    Unconsciously, a smile appeared on the antique face, and then quietly said, "it''s not difficult for me to help you, but you need to answer me a question. As long as you answer me honestly, I will help you, or even let you win the championship of that group directly."


    As soon as he heard of the play, the little fox immediately came to the spirit and quickly asked, "what question do you ask? As long as the fox knows, he must know everything and say everything."


    Gu Feng chuckled and said mysteriously, "it''s actually very simple, that''s your personal question. Just answer me. Do you like the big bird?"


    "Who? Like that big bird? "


    Hearing the speech, the little fox was startled. His whole face changed color. He shook his head quickly. He was killed and didn''t admit it.


    Then she clenched her teeth and said, "that smelly bird not only has a bad temper, but also is so arrogant that she doesn''t look at anyone at all. This fox is naturally beautiful and has a congenital King body. His blood is noble and has a bright future. How can he see such a smelly bird? "


    "Oh?" Gu Feng chuckled again. He had expected the result. So he pretended: "how can I find that someone quietly squeezed out a bottle of blood essence for a smelly bird? Am I wrong? "


    Earlier, qingtianpeng abandoned the demon pill. When he was looking for a way to save him, they inadvertently got a fake pill. One of the things that need to be used on the danfang is the blood essence of the little fox.


    At that time, the little fox disagreed because he was afraid of pain. Finally, it slipped away.


    But she didn''t know that Gu Feng had already sent Murong Jun to follow him secretly. Originally, she wanted to catch the girl and forcibly take blood at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, when the girl was outside, she took out a bottle of blood essence.


    Originally thought that this matter, no one knew, which had thought that it had been clearly seen by Murong Jun in the dark. Finally, Murong Jun directly told the fact of ancient customs. At that time, ancient customs felt very interesting.


    It''s just a pity that danfang is fake, and the little fox''s efforts are in vain. But it is precisely because of this that the ancient wind can see the little fox''s true feelings for qingtianpeng.


    In fact, as early as when qingtianpeng fought with people, the little fox showed incomparable concern. Finally, qingtianpeng detonated the demon pill and almost died. At that time, the little fox was in pain.


    Suddenly, the old wind pierced his little secret, and the little fox''s face changed again immediately. So he quickly denied: "no, you''re talking nonsense. When did I squeeze out a bottle of blood essence? Ben fox is so afraid of pain, how can he do such a thing? "


    Facing the little fox''s denial again, Gu Feng was not surprised. He just smiled and pretended to be sorry and said, "unfortunately, I had another news about the big bird to tell you. Since you are not interested in him, I think it''s better to forget it. His news must not interest you at all. "


    With that, Gu Feng ignored the little fox at all. He turned and went directly to his Tianjue peak.


    Faced with the old wind that has left, the little fox is completely stupid this time.


    After being stunned for a long time, he stamped his foot and caught up with him.


    Back to Tianjue peak, the ancient wind directly returned to his Tiande hall. Just as he sat down, the little fox came after him.


    "I said, little girl, don''t you know the rules? My Tianjue peak is forbidden to be set foot by others without permission and call. Do you believe I will punish you for breaking into my Tiande temple so rashly? "


    Gu Feng had long expected the chase of the little fox. At this time, it was just for the little fox to see.


    I saw the little fox''s face also sink and said angrily, "you bastard, don''t show up in front of this fox. I''ve broken in now. Will you punish me? I not only rush now, but also every day in the future. What can you do with me? "

 Chapter 710

    At this time, the little fox was like a naughty and willful princess. She was angry and looked at how you could take me.


    At that time, Gu Feng was speechless, pretended to be confused and asked, "say it, why did you come to me?"


    "Hum, you know why, I just want to know... What''s the matter with sister Jing?"


    When the words came to her mouth, the little fox changed her mouth. She wanted to ask how the smelly bird was, but she just asked how it was.


    If you think carefully about this, how can you hide it from the ancient customs?


    At this time, the old wind got up and smiled around the little fox twice. Finally, he said, "I went to the magic abyss some time ago and found that sister Jing is still well. It doesn''t matter!"


    Since the little fox likes to circle, the old wind has to follow in circles. He didn''t mention qingtianpeng. Anyway, he wasn''t worried about himself.


    The little fox was so worried that he kicked his eyes: "it''s over?"


    "Yes, it''s over. What else do you want?"


    "Well... What about the smelly bird? Is he safe? Has his cultivation been restored? When can he come out? "


    "You don''t like him. Why should you inquire so clearly?"


    The old wind still pretended to be confused and made the little fox stamp his feet in anger.


    "I... as a friend, can''t I care about it?"


    After being teased by the ancient wind, the little fox was almost angry.


    Finally, the ancient wind couldn''t bear to tease any more. He simply told the little fox what he saw that day.


    Finally, he said, "they are likely to get out of trouble in the near future. I advise you to show yourself tomorrow. Xiaoqing has always been arrogant. Don''t let him look at you!"


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it!"


    When he got the answer he wanted to know, the little fox turned and left. Although she didn''t personally admit it, the ancient customs have basically been determined. The little fox is absolutely interested in the qingtianpeng.


    Unfortunately, qingtianpeng is too arrogant. He attaches great importance to blood. According to his character, even if he dies alone and makes Kunpeng dead, he can''t choose to intermarry with other races.


    "Hey... Evil fate, it seems that you will have to cry in the future!"


    Gu Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    If qingtianpeng can finally come together with the little fox, everyone will be happy. Unfortunately, the Kunpeng family is too lonely and arrogant. They would rather die than intermarry with other races.


    The original Qi has been running for seven consecutive days. At this time, the ancient wind is very weak. After the little fox left, he immediately fell into a state of cultivation. The war was imminent, and he couldn''t afford any consumption.


    Also, he swallowed a Yuanshen arm of the old God King, and he didn''t have time to digest it all. At this time, most of the energy was still suppressed by him. At this time, I just took the opportunity to refine it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose again, Daluo city in Luozhou ushered in another lively day.


    Today is the last day of the top nine of the women''s group. After today, the final promotion quota will be completely determined.


    At that time, nine promoted disciples will be able to challenge those kings at will. As long as you succeed in one, it will be a great honor.


    Even if they can''t succeed, it''s glory. At least they go farther than others.


    Although Tianwang square is lively today, it is obviously much colder than the previous day.


    All the spectators add up to two million.


    The main reason for the small audience is that we don''t have much interest in these ordinary disciples. It was only on the first day of the opening that the number of spectators reached 45 million. In the following days, the number of people watching the war was decreasing. Not only the number of spectators decreased, but also the kings who needed to participate in the big match were absent.


    These are normal and have always been so. Only when the real king decides the victory or defeat will the scene burst.


    Little fox, as today''s contestant, she was there early in the morning. As time went on, she was invited to the stage like other contestants.


    Today, her eyes have been looking at the rostrum. She wants to see the shadow of ancient style, but it''s a pity that she is disappointed again and again.


    "Damn ancient wind, you really dare not come. Wait for Ben fox. When you go back, you must tear down your Tiande hall."


    At this time, the little fox was really annoyed and tooted a small mouth, which was full of resentment.


    She wanted the ancient wind to watch the war for a very clear purpose, that is, she wanted the ancient wind to help herself secretly and strive to draw the empty number in the middle. In that case, she can speculate. Especially in the last three, if anyone can draw the No. 2 brand, it is basically a win.


    As time goes by, Dabi has officially started, but there is still no trace of ancient customs on the scene. This made the little fox''s heart filled with waves of despair.


    Seeing that qingtianpeng is about to rush out of the magic abyss, wouldn''t it be a shame if he couldn''t win a group championship? Qingtianpeng is arrogant. He doesn''t look at himself very much. If he doesn''t seize this rare opportunity and perform well, how can he expect the other party to look at him more in the future?


    Fortunately, although there is no ancient wind today, the little fox is a little lucky. In the first round of drawing lots, she caught No. 4, and her opponent No. 9 was the weakest disciple of Cangzhou.


    There was basically no suspense in the battle. After more than ten rounds, she won.


    It''s time to draw lots again. I looked at the podium again. There was still no ancient style.


    "Dead old wind, smelly old wind, you really dare not come. This fox has decided to ignore you in the future!"


    The old wind still didn''t come. The little fox finally came forward to draw lots with a black face and full of resentment.


    Now there are only five disciples left. According to the regulations, No. 3 will be empty again.


    The little fox wanted to catch the No. 3 brand, but it was a pity that she caught No. 1.


    No. 1''s opponent was No. 4, and the man who caught No. 4 almost didn''t let the little fox scold on the spot, because he was a strong Gaozhou disciple.


    After these days of competition, people basically have a general concept in their mind. Shenzhou has the strongest disciples, followed by Gaozhou and Youzhou, followed by xuezhou, Qianhu and Zezhou, and then Qingzhou, Chizhou and Cangzhou.


    Now the little fox''s opponent is the disciple from Gaozhou. To tell the truth, she has no bottom in her heart for fear of losing the battle.


    If she loses this round, she will lose her qualification to win the final group championship.


    It doesn''t matter whether she won the group championship or not. What matters is that she is afraid that qingtianpeng will look at herself.

 Chapter 711

    In other words, the ancient wind, running the original Qi for seven consecutive days, really made him feel too tired and weak.


    After this meditation, I forgot the time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help the little fox win the championship, but that he feels really tired.


    The golden bull was very clear about the ancient style. Early in the morning, he came to the door of Tiande hall and waited patiently. But it was noon, and there was still no ancient wind. He was very worried.


    It''s no use worrying, because he knows the ancient rules. Once he falls into a closed state, he can''t disturb big things.


    Finally, he had to sigh helplessly and wait quietly outside the hall alone. At the same time, he can only pray that the little fox will ask for more blessings. According to the current situation, the ancient wind probably forgot the time. If there is no accident, he will not catch up.


    On the other side, the little fox who drew No. 1 brand has fought with the Gaozhou disciples who drew No. 4 brand. To tell the truth, the Gaozhou disciple didn''t look at the little fox at all. Her fight was easy and free, and she didn''t do her best.


    According to her own expectation, she was going to win or lose with Chinese disciples at the last minute. She needs to maintain her strength in all battles now.


    The little fox is different. Her mentality is completely opposite. She knows that she is too young and has a short time of cultivation. She can''t ask for any advantage when she is on the same platform with these talented disciples. Therefore, she did her best to fight.


    This time, they fought for 700 rounds without winning. I can see that the people under the stage are having fun and cheering.


    "Damn it, I can''t go on like this. The ghost girl seems very weak, but she''s not ordinary. If I don''t show my real strength, I''m afraid I can''t win in a short time. The more I entangle with her, the greater the consumption will be for me, and it will be even more unfavorable at that time. "


    The Gaozhou disciple made up his mind and immediately became cruel. He immediately showed a great skill of Buddhism and Taoism and went straight to the little fox.


    Originally, she didn''t look at the little fox in your eyes and thought she could easily win with thirty or fifty moves. Unexpectedly, she was surprised and surprised that she had fought for seven or eight hundred rounds.


    "Thousand hand Guanyin!"


    After a loud roar, the Gaozhou disciple himself sat with his hands folded and empty. Behind her, there were countless arms, each holding different Dharma Seals, and went straight to the little fox.


    "Oh, my God!"


    After seeing this scene, the little fox was startled. Immediately she wanted to run away, but as soon as she turned around, she realized that this was on the battle platform and could not run by herself.


    Immediately, she also became cruel and began to work hard. After one rose from the air, nine snow-white tails rushed out from behind her.


    Almost all the great powers of her life are contained in these nine tails. Once all nine tails are out, it means she''s going to work hard. The reason why she works so hard today is whether she can win the championship and glory. She only wants not to be despised by qingtianpeng.


    The Gaozhou disciple''s thousand hands, each kneading the seal, hit the little fox, and the little fox would use his nine snow-white tails to fight back.


    For a moment, I saw that thousands of guard palms were broken. When they collided with each other, the Guanyin hand turned out to be a little fox.


    Her nine tails were as white as snow, without a trace of miscellaneous hair. After taking off, she kept beating the printed palms. With each blow, they were a huge force. I can see that thousands of Guanyin hands keep making a "pa pa" sound in the air, and I don''t know how much they have broken.


    "Damn it, how can this smelly girl be so strong?"


    The Gaozhou disciple began to pay attention to the little fox for the first time. Secretly scold yourself for being careless and belittling the enemy.


    In fact, she doesn''t know. Although the little fox doesn''t show much at ordinary times, she is a real congenital war king. The reason why she feels very weak is that she is too young and has a short practice time. If she grows up to the age of these people, not to mention winning the last queen''s throne, it is estimated that she will be almost the same.


    Indeed, the little fox is a real war king. She has excellent congenital conditions. If the cultivation time is not too short, there will be few people against her at all.


    She is a congenital king of war. She has already understood the profound meaning of the laws of more than four different attributes. Compared with blue bing''er, her talent is not much. Because she was born, blue binger was transformed the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, the little fox who got the first chance was full of surprises. Then she pursued the victory. The nine tails not only swept wildly at the Guanyin hands, but also directly beat the Gaozhou disciple himself.


    Suddenly, the Gaozhou disciple panicked. Without much time, her magic power was broken by the little fox.


    "Smelly girl, it''s a coquettish fox. It''s just a monster. You can''t be presumptuous here!"


    The supernatural power was broken. The Gaozhou disciple felt that he had no face, so he spoke very ugly.


    However, just then, there was a sudden explosion in the sky: "bastard, what are you talking about? I''m also a monster. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem with our demon clan? "


    The roar was like thunder, and the Gaozhou disciple was stunned on the spot.


    Then she looked back and almost didn''t scare her to sit on the ground as a butt.


    In the distance, two people came together. They knew the woman and were very familiar with her.


    Because the visitor is the famous ancient style and his personal guardian of the golden bull. It was the old cow who just started yelling at her.


    Although the old cow has turned into a human body, its head is still a huge cow''s head. Wherever it goes, it attracts the wind and eyes.


    The audience was in an uproar when they saw that it was the ancient wind. The Gaozhou disciple was stupid, but the little fox was happy.


    Originally, Gu Feng planned to come early in the morning. However, he really practiced and forgot the time. After waking up, I immediately felt that something bad was going to happen. Then I pulled the golden bull and ran over in a hurry.


    Just when they came to Daluo City, they heard the dirty words of the Gaozhou disciple.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, Gu Feng stared at the Gaozhou disciple and sat directly on the central theme on the high platform.


    Then, the golden bull stared at the Gaozhou disciple with a bad look and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that you have some complaints about our demon family? Are you racist? "

 Chapter 712

    Lao Niu''s words were very cold, even if it made the Gaozhou disciple''s face crazy.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. He knelt down on one knee directly and apologized to the ancient wind and old cow: "King Niu, stop your anger. The disciple didn''t mean to discriminate against the demon family, but he didn''t cover up for a moment. Please forgive me!"


    This time, the Gaozhou disciple was really afraid. When Laoniu was in wuliangzong, he first fought alone with the three old gods by his own strength, and then presided over the battle personally to repel the four old gods. It can be said that his reputation has already spread all over China. Who can be afraid?


    Although the Gaozhou disciple apologized, the old cow didn''t seem to want to let go, and immediately cold hum again: "you scolded my wuliangzong disciple as a coquettish fox. Do you also have a great opinion on my wuliangzong?"


    "I..."


    This time, the Gaozhou disciple was really speechless. His face changed wildly again and secretly scolded himself for death.


    The little fox comes from Qingzhou and is a man of wuliangzong. Many people know this. Naturally, she knows it well, but she just doesn''t control her mouth. It''s better now. It''s obvious that you offended and shouldn''t offend.


    The little fox is not only from Qingzhou, but also a disciple of wuliangzong, but also closely related to ancient customs. Now that you have offended the little fox like this, can you please?


    "Disciple... I know my sin. Please forgive the God King and Gufeng patriarch!"


    Bow your head. There''s no way. Even if her talent is high, it''s useless. Once she gets angry with wuliangzong and ancient customs, she''ll be in danger of losing her life.


    After the Gaozhou disciple bowed his head and apologized, a burst of laughter broke out in the audience, which only made the Gaozhou disciple ashamed.


    Finally, she simply pleaded guilty again and directly admitted defeat.


    Now that the backstage of the little fox is present, does she dare to hurt the little fox with a heavy hand? Although Gu Feng once said that Dabi needs fairness and he won''t interfere in anything, he has offended Gu Feng and wuliangzong. Once he really wins the little fox or hurts the little fox, can he still get it?


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to admit defeat at this time.


    Gu Feng and Lao Niu were also generous. After the Gaozhou disciple admitted defeat, they did not embarrass each other again, but let her go.


    Just after the Gaozhou disciple left the stage disheartened, the little fox on the stage also glared at the ancient wind and left the stage angrily.


    "Dead girl, what are you looking at? If we hadn''t arrived in time, you might have been defeated by others! "


    "Hum, without you, I''ve been fighting all the way up to now? This is hypocrisy. The fox is not rare. "


    "That''s what you said. I''ll go now!"


    "You... Don''t go!"


    However, the little fox surrendered. The most critical round is still behind. She also expects the ancient wind to help her get the No. 2 brand. If someone else gets the No. 2 brand, her champion dream today is estimated to be in vain.


    Gu Feng''s mouth stirred up a smile and ignored the little fox. The girl''s mouth was very hard. She might be very happy to see her presence.


    Next, there was a contest between Shenzhou disciple who drew No. 2 brand and Zezhou disciple No. 5. After the presiding elder talked nonsense, the contest between the two was officially opened.


    China is recognized as the first strong state. In the nine matches, three disciples from China have won the championship. But the disciples of Zezhou were almost. After eight consecutive days of competition, none of them won the championship.


    There was not much suspense in the contest between the two. After 500 rounds, the disciple of Ze Zhou failed to catch the other party''s magic power and lost.


    According to Dabi''s rules, the defeated can challenge the No. 3 disciple again. As long as we can win, we will enter the top three again.


    So now, the problem comes. Many people''s eyes turned to the Gaozhou disciple who had fought with the little fox and admitted defeat, and the Zezhou disciple who had just suffered a defeat.


    According to the regulations, they can directly challenge the xuezhou disciple who got No. 3. In full view of the public, the first is that the disciple of nazezhou directly gave up this challenge opportunity.


    The reason is very simple. She has just lost. She is not against the Chinese disciple. What if you enter the top three? After all, he will still lose in the hands of the Chinese disciple and will not be the champion of the group.


    Finally, everyone looked at the Gaozhou disciple. As we all know, she is still more powerful. She only blames herself for her careless words and offending people who shouldn''t offend. Only then did she have to admit defeat on her own initiative.


    "You are still qualified to challenge No. 3. Do you want to fight for this opportunity now?" The presiding elder asked.


    "I..."


    The Gaozhou disciple glanced at the xuezhou disciple, and his heart rose faintly with a sense of war. Finally, she looked at the little fox with a staring face, and at the cold faced ancient wind and golden bull on the high platform. Finally, she replied weakly: "I give up..."


    After saying these three words, she was like a vented ball, and the whole person disappeared.


    She is sure to defeat the little fox, and she is also sure to defeat the xuezhou disciple. If she continues to fight, she is likely to compete directly with the Chinese disciple. It''s a pity that she didn''t pay attention to her words and offended people she shouldn''t offend. Even if the champion was in front of her, she didn''t have the courage to win it.


    Similarly, her move caused bursts of laughter again. Those who watched the war were laughing at her and looking at her. Those who came from Gaozhou also felt ashamed one by one. One by one, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "Well, since the two defeated disciples have given up the challenge, let''s continue to draw lots to determine the ownership of the champion!"


    After that, the black box appeared again in the hands of the presiding elder.


    After looking at the three, he asked, "who will come first?"


    "I''ll come!"


    Almost in an instant, the little fox stood up and had the ancient wind to help. She could almost get the No. 2 brand 100%. Once you let others do it first, you will have a great chance to be taken away by others. Once someone else takes it first, there''s no play.


    However, almost at the same time, the Chinese woman also stood up and shouted, "I''ll come first!"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the four eyes were opposite. The little fox and the Chinese disciple were on the bar. They both wanted to catch it first.


    For this No. 2 brand, everyone wants it.


    After these days of competition, it is almost certain that whoever can catch the No. 2 brand in this link has almost an 80% chance of winning the championship.

 Chapter 713

    Four eyes are opposite, and no one will give in. The atmosphere on the stage was embarrassing and attracted a group of people''s eyes.


    "This is China, and I''m from Qingzhou. I can be regarded as a guest. Why do you have to fight with me?"


    The little fox opened his mouth and refused to let out anything at this opportunity.


    However, the Chinese disciple smiled calmly and said, "little sister, don''t forget, now you are also a Chinese. You are a disciple of wuliangzong. Wuliangzong has taken root in China. You are not a guest. I''m older than you. You should know humility. So let me come first! "


    Then the Chinese disciple wanted to come forward and catch it.


    However, the little fox''s next move made many people dumbfounded on the spot.


    She directly reached out her hand to stop the other party and said, "do you know you are older than me? You are such a big man. What are you robbing me with a child? "


    The little fox''s words caused a burst of laughter on the spot. For this opportunity, she even claimed to be a child on this occasion, which is really a little funny.


    The ancient style on the high platform was also made to cry and laugh. I really took this girl.


    "Hehe, since the two are deadlocked, why don''t you let me come first?"


    At this time, the woman in xuezhou even opened her mouth. She also took a fancy to the No. 2 brand.


    So far, there has not been a group champion in xuezhou, which can be described as a mountain of pressure.


    Now that she has reached this point, of course, she wants to fight for the final champion again.


    Although Qingzhou is said to be a barren land, someone has won a championship in yesterday''s big competition. However, it is a bit embarrassing that they failed to win a group championship in xuezhou, which considers themselves superior to Qingzhou.


    At this time, even if the six eyes were opposite, no one would give way, and it was difficult for the presiding elder.


    Under normal circumstances, no one comes to compete for the right of priority, because even if you catch it first, you may not be able to catch the No. 2 brand. It all depends on personal luck. Many times, the first two people caught it, but the No. 2 brand was left to the last one. This kind of thing is common, so the organizers generally don''t pay much attention to the problem of drawing lots successively.


    But now the problem comes. All three want to catch it first. Your presiding elder doesn''t know what to do.


    So he looked at the ancient wind and asked, "ancient wind patriarch, how do you think to make a decision?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although it has a great advantage to catch the No. 2 brand, the winner of the competition still depends on his real strength. Whoever wants to catch it first, catch it first! " The ancient wind replied coldly.


    His answer made the little fox quit. If someone else catches it first, what if he catches the No. 2 brand?


    She whispered to Gu Feng: "you dead bastard, smelly Gu Feng, didn''t you say you came to help me? As long as you let me catch them first, who dares to rob them? "


    The little fox is really a little angry. He has been waiting for the arrival of the ancient wind. As a result, he finally came. The ancient wind has this attitude. Once someone catches the No. 2 brand, doesn''t it mean that he has no chance to win the championship?


    The ancient wind ignored the little fox''s Secret roar and continued to say coldly, "I am one of the organizers of this conference and the host. Therefore, in many places, we should be humble. Well, I''ll catch this disciple of wuliangzong at last. "


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the little fox immediately changed color, stared at the ancient wind angrily, and his face was full of resentment.


    This guy also said to help himself. Now it''s better to let others catch it first and let himself. Finally, isn''t this a clear pit for himself? If you want her to catch it first, with the help of Gu Feng, she will be 100% sure to catch No. 2. But if you let the other two catch it, everyone''s chances will be the same, 33%.


    This result is unacceptable to the little fox. He not only has a full face of resentment, but also transmits the voice, scolding the ancient wind. However, the old-fashioned attitude is to ignore it and let the little fox make noise.


    Finally, the little fox directly threatened: "ancient wind, believe it or not, this fox will withdraw from the game now."


    "It''s your business whether you quit or not. If you''re not afraid that the big bird will ignore you in the future, you''ll quit the game."


    "You... Are cruel enough. Ben fox remembered. Just wait!"


    Helpless, the little fox compromised again. At this moment, she was even ready for a bloody battle.


    Under the intervention of ancient customs, the little fox has no right to draw lots. The other two were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    This time, the two did not stand in a stalemate. Because the Chinese disciple spoke first, the first opportunity was left to her.


    "Hehe, this No. 2 brand must be mine. If I catch the No. 2 brand, I''ll wait and see them shopping. "


    The Chinese disciple thought proudly. Without hesitation, she directly put her palm into the black box.


    At the same time, an imperceptible red light flashed through the eyes of the ancient wind. At this moment, he saw everything in the black box clearly.


    At this time, he saw that the Chinese disciple''s palm kept touching among the three signs, as if he wanted to see if he could touch it.


    But she was disappointed. After touching the three brands in turn for a long time, there was no difference. At the same time, she also tried to probe her divine consciousness, but she failed. The black box is so strange that it can stop the invasion of divine consciousness.


    "Hey!"


    She sighed secretly. She grabbed a sign and wanted to take it out directly.


    However, just then, in her mind, she suddenly heard an old voice: "child, let go, you have caught No. 1, and the brand in your hand is not No. 2 at all!"


    "Who?"


    Subconsciously, the woman changed color and looked around.


    However, after watching it for a long time, she couldn''t be sure who was just transmitting to herself.


    "You... Are you the God King of my heartless Valley?" She asked cautiously.


    The old voice sighed: "Hey, boy, where do you want any heartless valley now. The ancestral door is gone, but I can''t watch you ignore it! "


    "You... Are you really the God King of my heartless Valley? Why are you here? The old cow is on the scene. You should leave quickly. Your safety is the most important. "


    The Chinese woman was a little worried. It turned out that she came from desperate valley. Fortunately, the ancient style was magnanimous. It only destroyed the foundation of the sect and did not hurt a human life in vain. If someone else is replaced, it is estimated that there are no chickens and dogs left. Where did the ancient wind destroy their ancestral door and allow them to continue to participate in the Dabi.

 Chapter 714

    The ancient style of sitting on the high platform aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, he is the one who speaks in secret. Just as the woman had just put her hand in, he had been paying close attention to it secretly. When he saw that the woman had caught the No. 2 sign and was ready to take it out, his heart suddenly tightened, so he pretended to be an old voice and whispered secretly to let the woman let go.


    Who ever thought, in this way, it set out the real identity of the woman.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. His ancient style is not the kind of person who kills all. Even if this woman is the so-called "residual evil" of desperate Valley, it doesn''t matter. Their God kings are hiding. Are you afraid that he will not be a disciple?


    "Son, let go of the one in your hand. The one on your right is the No. 2 brand. Go and catch it now!"


    Gu Feng once again pretended to be the old God King and gave the order to the woman. In fact, this was also the plan he had planned for a long time.


    In full view of the public, if you let the little fox take the lead in catching one by one, wouldn''t you let others say that there is a black curtain? If the other two people catch it, they don''t catch it in the end, so that he can block youyou''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t understand the good intentions of Gu Feng. It was Gu Feng who didn''t want to help her. However, Gu Feng is too lazy to explain. The little girl will do whatever she likes. Anyway, he has done what he should do.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Almost without thinking, the disciples of the heartless Valley immediately released the No. 2 sign in their hands, grabbed the sign on the right and took it out quickly.


    However, the next moment, she was silly. This NIMA, at this time, where is the No. 2 brand in her hand? This is clearly number three!


    In an instant, the woman''s face changed wildly and realized that she had been fooled. However, she was hard to say. Finally, Tieqing handed the sign to the presiding elder with a face and silently retreated to one side.


    Then she began to look around, hoping to find out who had cheated her. Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    The most suspicious person on the scene is undoubtedly the old cow, but looking at the impatient look of the old cow at this time, it is estimated that it is not him.


    Who the hell is that?


    "Who can get the No. 2 brand, that is who is playing tricks in the dark!"


    Finally, the ruthless Valley disciple chose to look on coldly. She is very smart. She knows who will benefit in the end, that is, who is playing tricks behind. Now she just needs to wait and see what happens.


    Seeing that the desperate Valley disciple didn''t catch the No. 2 sign, the little fox and the xuezhou disciple showed a smile on their faces.


    The xuezhou disciple sneered: "I said, you are so unwilling to give in. I thought you were 100% sure to catch the No. 2 brand. It seems that your luck is not very good!"


    Joking, the xuezhou disciple also came forward. She put her palm into the black box.


    The disciple of ruthless Valley ignored the xuezhou disciple at all. She had a hunch that the xuezhou disciple could not catch the No. 2 brand at all.


    If you have to say suspicion, the little fox should be the most suspected, so she focused on the little fox.


    Sure enough, just after the xuezhou disciple put her hand in for a while, her face changed and began to look around.


    In an instant, the disciple of heartless valley came to realize that the woman suffered the same thing. Someone is passing false news in the dark.


    I didn''t say anything. The ruthless Valley disciple was just waiting to see the joke of the xuezhou disciple.


    Sure enough, after a while, the xuezhou disciple took back his palm. He thought he had caught the No. 2 brand, but he almost vomited blood. Where is number two? It''s No. 1 brand.


    In an instant, the xuezhou disciple''s face became gloomy and began to look around to find out the person who secretly preached to him. But after watching it for a long time, she didn''t have a clue.


    However, at this time, a message came to her mind again: "silly sister, don''t look, we both encountered the same thing, and we were teased. Those who play tricks on us must be able to see through the black box, so they play tricks on us like this. "


    The person who speaks secretly is naturally the disciple of the heartless valley. At this time, they feel pity for each other. They are both calculated people.


    It was just a moment''s Kung Fu. The xuezhou disciple also realized it and immediately heard: "who is teasing us? What is the purpose? "


    "Why? This coquettish fox must be backed by a big man. Who else can there be besides him? The current sponsor is he wuliangzong, and the rules are also formulated by them. If there is no black curtain in this, who can believe it? "


    "It''s not fair, so... What shall we do now? Do you need to expose it immediately? "


    "If you''re tired of living, you can expose it on the spot!" The disciple of desperate Valley answered coldly, and then ignored the xuezhou disciple.


    Obviously, she knows more about people and the world. She knows that there is a black curtain in it, but she can''t expose it.


    At the same time, she also understood the fact that today''s wuliangzong is bound to hold the little fox as the champion of the group. If anyone doesn''t have eyes, it''s estimated that some will suffer in the back.


    At this time, the little fox laughed heartlessly: "ha ha, you two are so useless. We scrambled to catch it with you. I thought you knew the No. 2 brand. So you were blind? But unfortunately, it seems that you are not very lucky. Neither of you is right... Cluck... "


    Just when they were drawing lots, the little fox looked nervous for fear that they would catch the No. 2 brand. Until the last moment, she was completely relaxed, with a proud smile on her face.


    For the ridicule of the little fox, the xuezhou disciple was iron green on his face and itched his teeth. If she wasn''t worried about her life, she would expose it to her face and even ask for a new lot.


    In contrast, the ruthless Valley disciple was a lot more calm. She just stood where she was, without joy or worry, and let the little fox ridicule her.


    Seeing this look, the little fox looked very proud. Then she looked at the ancient wind and gave a cold hum. The voice said, "you bastard smelly antique, don''t you want to help me? It can be seen that the fox is a lucky man, and God bless him. Just wait for Ben fox to go back and tear down your Tiande hall! "


    The old wind glanced at the little fox lightly and ignored it at all. This ghost girl, I don''t know how to be grateful if she got a bargain. If it weren''t for the ancient style, where would the No. 2 brand get her again?

 Chapter 715

    At this time, the little fox is really proud. Look at this and that.


    However, she ignored her pride at all.


    "Well, now that the order of appearance has been determined, let''s hurry up!"


    At this time, the presiding Elder spoke. He invited the little fox down first, and then asked the disciples of heartless Valley to compete with the disciples of xuezhou.


    "What shall we do now? Do you really want to kill each other and let the coquettish fox pick up a big bargain? "


    Until this time, the xuezhou disciples were all unhappy. She is very dissatisfied with the result.


    They believe that xuezhou is superior to Qingzhou. However, the problem now is that some people in Qingzhou have won the group championship, but they still don''t have xuezhou.


    Today would have been a great opportunity, but judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it will fail again. Once the little fox wins the championship, they will have two group champions in Qingzhou, but they have none in xuezhou.


    Not only could she not bear such a result, but even their whole snow state would be ashamed of it.


    The heartless Valley disciple didn''t pay much attention to the dissatisfaction of xuezhou disciples. In contrast, she is more worldly and wise.


    Obviously, some time ago, Gu Feng was always indifferent, but today he was present at the critical time, which shows that they have boundless potential to hold the little fox as the champion of today''s group. If you can''t see through the key, it''s basically not far from death.


    "Come on, I want to win the final championship like you. But the first step to winning the championship is to beat you. " The disciples of heartless Valley saw through the mystery and immediately did not leave any kindness. They frantically attacked the xuezhou disciple.


    "You stupid woman, don''t you just fall in the arms of the coquettish fox when you fight so hard with me now? She is waiting for us to fight to the death and then enjoy the benefits of fishing! "


    While facing the attack of the desperate Valley disciple, the xuezhou disciple whispered secretly and scolded the other party for being stupid.


    In fact, where is that ruthless Valley disciple stupid? She is the one who is clearly stupid.


    The ruthless Valley disciple ignored the other party''s roar and abuse. She started harder. It seems that she really wants to work hard.


    "Stupid woman, stupid!"


    After a roar in the dark, the xuezhou disciple became more crazy. Knowing that such a desperate effort would be cheap, little fox, but she had no choice. Just as the disciple of ruthless Valley said, whoever wants to win the final championship must first defeat the enemy in front of him.


    In this way, it is bound to hurt greatly, and eventually it will be cheaper for the little fox.


    It''s strange that the two of them knew it was a trap, but they had to jump again.


    In fact, such things have happened in the past few days. Those who don''t catch No. 2 want to quickly solve their opponents, and then save their strength to compete for the victory of the last game. However, it is often at this time that the two sides fight to the death, and finally the person who gets the No. 2 brand is cheaper.


    This move is really tried and tested. Everyone is holding a grievance and scolding that this way is unfair.


    But in fact, this way of drawing lots is not just emerging now. This method of drawing lots has always been adopted in the king conferring assembly.


    Those who failed to catch the No. 2 brand can only blame their bad luck. According to the original organizers, luck is also a part of strength.


    On the stage, the two are no longer communicating, and their hands are getting heavier and heavier. All kinds of great magical powers are displayed crazily, which makes people feel very happy.


    It didn''t take long. Both of them were injured and bleeding all over. Looking straight at the little fox waiting for the war zone, he was terrified. He secretly said that he was lucky and that everyone wanted to get the No. 2 brand. Otherwise, it will be yourself who will fight with people now.


    He saw all this in the ancient style on the high platform. He was secretly sighing that the ruthless Valley disciple was smart. People who know how to judge the situation can often live longer. This is a really smart person.


    The purpose of the ruthless Valley disciple is very clear. She wants to fight against both sides at this time and directly cheap the little fox. In this way, she can finally settle down in front of the ancient style.


    "You stupid woman, since you are so stupid, don''t blame me for being ruthless - ice and snow!"


    After a roar, the xuezhou disciple took the lead in releasing his housekeeping skills.


    This is a great magic power of ice and snow. In a moment, the whole battle platform was covered with ice and snow, and the temperature on the battle platform fell to an appalling peak.


    I saw the disciple of heartless Valley, his body suddenly tightened and stiff.


    The endless ice and snow not only frozen the whole battle platform, but also frozen her mana.


    At the same time of this short stagnation, the xuezhou disciple roared and directly punched each other in the head.


    In fact, their snow state is a vast and bitter cold land, covered with ice and snow all year round. Most people in their state also practice the ice attribute skill. They have superhuman understanding of ice attributes.


    At this time, the cold ice magic power of the xuezhou disciple was infinitely close to the Tao, and had already got rid of the category of profound meaning.


    Therefore, she can easily freeze her opponent in the battle.


    Seeing her fists getting tighter and tighter, she was about to directly smash each other''s heads. The frozen disciple of heartless Valley roared: "fire starts a prairie fire!"


    All of a sudden, I saw the sky fire falling, directly covering the previous ice and snow.


    The ice and snow melted almost in an instant.


    And she herself completely got rid of the bondage at this moment. He immediately punched and banged with the xuezhou disciple.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, their bodies flew upside down, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground one after another.


    In fact, the ruthless Valley disciple suffered even more because she punched the enemy in a hurry, while the other party attacked with all her strength.


    "Stupid woman, take your life!"


    Wiped out the blood of the quarrel, the xuezhou disciple roared again and rushed to his opponent.


    While charging, her body shape is also changing. She was originally a beautiful girl. In the blink of an eye, she became a polar bear with sharp teeth and claws!

 Chapter 716

    In an instant, the disciple of xuezhou, disguised as a huge polar bear, roared and rushed directly to the disciple of ruthless Valley.


    The polar bear is very powerful. With every step of it, the battle platform is shaking. Its speed was very fast. It rushed to the desperate Valley disciple in a moment.


    Immediately, it continued to swing a bus palm and directly slapped it down.


    In a hurry, the disciple of ruthless Valley had to raise his arm to block. When they collided with each other, they heard a "click" and the arm of the desperate Valley disciple broke instantly. Not only that, her whole body was directly fanned out and fell heavily on the platform.


    At this moment, she only felt a surge of mana in her body, which was almost violent.


    Originally, her strength was not weak, but she was completely at a disadvantage because of her repeated rush to meet the enemy.


    "Well, well done. Our xuezhou disciples are expected to win the championship. As long as we defeat this opponent, the people of Qingzhou will not be worried."


    At this time, the people from snow state howled loudly. Originally, they didn''t think much of this disciple from xuezhou, but after this battle, they found that there was still hope to win the championship.


    Dong Dong!


    The battle platform sent out bursts of rapid footsteps again. After a successful blow, the polar bear rushed over again. Today, the xuezhou disciple was really angry. She secretly hated the ruthless Valley disciple for being ignorant of the times. She knew it was a conspiracy, but she had to fight with herself. Isn''t this a cheap little fox?


    In her heart, she has a killing intention. She hates this ruthless Valley disciple. If they both stand up and say there is a problem with the lottery, maybe they can really catch it again. However, the ruthless Valley disciple not only refused to cooperate, but also wanted to work hard with himself to get the little fox for nothing.


    Isn''t that stupid behavior?


    She couldn''t accept this, so she wanted to kill this ruthless Valley disciple.


    "Roar!"


    The polar bear roared again and soon ran in front of each other. Without unnecessary nonsense, it swung its powerful claw and slapped it directly.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed again, and several blood marks with deep visible bones appeared on the whole body of the desperate Valley disciple. The blood surged wildly and infected the whole battle platform, which made everyone feel distressed.


    "Beast, die!"


    Facing the polar bear rushing over again, the ruthless Valley disciple finally became cruel. Her eyes were red and narrowed into a seam. Just as the polar bear was approaching, she crazily held the strange Dharma seal point, and the mysterious halo at the tip of her fingers was winding, and then she went straight to each other''s chest.


    At this point, she contained all the divine power in her body. After the moment she clicked out, her whole person was depressed.


    The polar bear, on the other hand, was very aggressive and fast. At the last moment, although he knew there was a great danger, he couldn''t stop his steps and hit it hard. Then his whole body froze. After a pause for half a minute, his body suddenly flew upside down. Still in mid air, her body turned back to human form.


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, she fell heavily on the platform and passed out. At this moment, she lost the ability to fight again, which was a complete defeat.


    Just that finger directly pierced the demon pill of the polar bear. In other words, that finger actually abolished her Fahai.


    It''s really cruel. In order to win, the ruthless Valley disciple abandoned his opponent''s cultivation at the last moment. It''s really cruel.


    There was silence and then an uproar.


    Her move caused many people to shout and curse. It is said that monks can be killed, but not humiliated. It''s more terrible to abolish others'' cultivation than to kill them directly.


    In a burst of abuse, the ruthless Valley disciple finally took a look at the ancient wind and finally fell to the ground.


    In fact, she is very smart. Although she has no divine power at this time, she will not faint. All this is just pretending.


    There are two advantages of fainting. One is that you can directly avoid fighting with the little fox again, and the other is that you can avoid the unpleasant abuse below.


    Sure enough, after she fell, many people stopped abusing, and then someone stood up and complained: "on the battle platform, it is extremely dangerous. Sometimes it is even whether you die or I live. In order to survive, she tried her best to abolish each other''s Fahai. What''s wrong? "


    "Yes, in that case, if she doesn''t lay a heavy hand, her life will be lost. You shouldn''t blame her like this!"


    After a burst of abuse, many people at the scene began to speak well for the ruthless Valley disciple. After all, this is always their people in China. The xuezhou disciples are outsiders. They should be consistent with the outside world.


    Both sides lose. In the end, no one has the ability to fight again.


    The little fox waiting in the war zone was directly stupid. He was confused for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    What''s going on? Can you win the championship like this?


    It''s too... It''s too easy, isn''t it? When others beat students and killed them, they became a spectator and won the championship directly?


    Is this NIMA incredible?


    At this time, the little fox is really stupid.


    Numbly, she was invited to the battle platform. Before she completely returned to her soul, the presiding elder directly raised her arm and loudly announced the ownership of the champion.


    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar again, but they were noncommittal. Who told me that the other two had lost their ability to fight again?


    A special person came on at this time and began to check their injuries. Then he took them off the stage and began to heal them.


    Today''s big match is over. The little fox from Qingzhou finally won the group championship without effort, which surprised many people.


    The next round of competition for nine consecutive days gave birth to nine group champions. They are three Shenzhou, two Gaozhou, two Youzhou and two Qingzhou. In the other five big states, no group champion was produced, which surprised many people again.


    In particular, Qingzhou won two championships, which surprised everyone most. According to people''s expectation, Qingzhou is a barren land. It should be right that you can''t get one champion, but it''s really surprising to get two.


    At this time, the presiding Elder spoke loudly again: "nine champions of the women''s group have been determined for nine consecutive days. Tomorrow, we will have the king challenge. At that time, the nine champion disciples must be present and voluntarily choose the object of challenge. If anyone is worried about his strength, he can also take the initiative to give up the challenge. "

 Chapter 717

    After nine days, the knockout of the women''s group came to an end. Tomorrow, it will be time for these group champions to challenge the king. At that time, as long as anyone can succeed, he can directly squeeze into the ranks of the king and have the opportunity to compete for the last queen''s throne.


    After tomorrow, there will be a real king''s war. Nine of the latter from different states will decide the final Queen''s throne. At that time, needless to say, it will be overcrowded.


    The scene was jubilant, but the ancient wind frowned at this time, because LAN binger had not come back from Qingzhou.


    In addition, Mu Qingqing has disappeared for a short time. Since the extinction of desperate Valley, she seems to have evaporated from the world. Gu Feng also sent people to look for it, but there was no clue.


    If they can''t show up tomorrow, the organizers will announce that they abstain.


    The ancient wind returned to wuliangzong full of worry. After returning, he hid directly in the Tiande hall.


    She hasn''t completely recovered from the mental exhaustion of the previous few days. She wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to recover again.


    The big ratio of the women''s group is almost over, that is, it''s his turn to play in more than ten days.


    His enemies were almost all powerful, and he could not tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    However, just then, outside the hall, there was a sudden report that someone wanted to see him.


    The old style frowned almost immediately and felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know who wanted to see himself. If ordinary people, those true gods can deal with it by themselves. There is no need to bother him.


    "Bring it in!"


    Although he was very reluctant, he chose to meet him, and he was simply in the Tiande temple.


    After a while, the ancestor of the Bi family came in. Behind him was a young woman.


    After seeing this woman, the ancient wind was stunned for a moment, which was very unexpected.


    "Is that you? You''re not injured. Should you be cultivating? Why did you suddenly come to me? "


    It was no one else who came. It was the ruthless Valley disciple today. At the last moment, she abandoned the other party''s Fahai. In order to help the little fox, she simply pretended to be unconscious and directly gave the champion to the little fox.


    "Xuening, meet the ancient wind patriarch!"


    The visitor bowed slightly to the ancient wind and made a blessing.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Do not understand each other''s intention, Gu Feng had to ask with a cold face.


    The ancestor of the Bi family was very knowledgeable. After bringing people in, he took the initiative to quit.


    At this time, the woman continued, "I know that today at the meeting, you are sending a message to me in secret, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Seeing that the woman suddenly talked about this topic, Gu Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. If this matter is exposed, it is not a small matter. It will be criticized and reviled. Ancient customs can''t admit such a thing anyway.


    Seeing that the ancient wind refused to admit it, the woman continued: "why should the ancient wind Lord pretend to be confused? Now there is no outsider here. What are you afraid of? Whether you admit it or not, your disciples of wuliangzong really made a profit today, didn''t they? Do you think I really don''t have the power to fight in the end? I can see that you really want your wuliangzong disciples to win the championship. Therefore, I deliberately abandoned the cultivation of the xuezhou disciples and pretended that I was unable to fight again. That''s why your wuliangzong disciples won the championship without fighting. Shouldn''t you read me one? "


    He said a lot in one breath. He thought that Gu Feng would appreciate himself. However, Gu Feng''s face was still gloomy and ugly, and even his heart had been killed.


    Finally, youyou asked, "I remember, you should come from heartless Valley? What''s your name? What''s the relationship with my Qing sister? "


    "Hehe, the ancient wind sect leader is wise. I still remember that the little woman came from the heartless Valley!" At this time, the woman was very proud. Although Gu Feng didn''t explicitly admit that the person who whispered secretly today was himself, he had said a key point, that is, the disciple of desperate valley.


    When they talked in secret, didn''t they directly expose their identity? Since the ancient wind pulls out this identity at this time, you show that the ancient wind is admitting in a disguised form that the person who whispers is himself.


    With a slight smile again, the woman bowed directly and said, "the little woman''s surname is Wu and her name is Xuening. When she was in desperate Valley, thanks to the love of the saint, she gave me private advice on my cultivation for many times, so that I could fight here all the way."


    "Wu Xuening? A nice name! " The ancient wind nodded slightly, and his voice softened. But then, he released a huge killing opportunity, immediately locked Wu Xuening, and said coldly, "Wu Xuening, you are very smart, but smart people don''t live long. Give you one last chance to explain your last words, and then you can go on your way at ease! "


    This time, the ancient wind really killed the heart. In fact, he doesn''t like the woman in front of him. Although the other party''s appearance is fairly passable, his mind is too deep. Such people often have the appearance of wolf Gu. If they don''t kill them, there will be trouble.


    "You... You want to kill me?"


    Locked by the ancient wind, Wu Xuening''s face turned pale and trembled with fear.


    Originally, her intention today was to take the initiative to show kindness and hold the big tree of wuliangzong. Who ever thought that the ancient style was directly murderous, which surprised her very much.


    "You know too much. In order to keep you silent forever, killing you is the best way. Come on, tell me your last wish, and I''ll try my best to help you finish it! "


    After that, the ancient wind began to force Wu Xuening away slowly. Killing in the eyes.


    This frightened the little girl. After taking two steps back, she strengthened her spirits and howled loudly: "no, you can''t kill me. I don''t mean any harm to you. I let your wuliangzong disciple win the championship without fighting. You should be grateful to me! "


    This time, she was really afraid. Isn''t it just lifting a stone and hitting her own feet? Obviously, the ancient wind didn''t take himself seriously. He had to come and die. Who can blame?


    "I want her to win the championship. Even without your intentional help, my wuliangzong disciple can still win the championship. You know too much. You will die today! "


    After saying that, a big palm of the ancient wind directly fell down, intending to end Wu Xuening''s life in the simplest and rough way.


    However, Wu Xuening''s face changed wildly again, and finally gave a hysterical cry: "no, in order to shut me up, I don''t have to kill me. I can also be your woman and your sex slave!"

 Chapter 718

    In an instant, the ancient wind was stunned, and the falling palm stopped in the middle of the air.


    He was stunned, and the towering killing opportunity also disappeared imperceptibly.


    Did he hear right? The other party said she wanted to be her own woman or even a sex slave?


    To tell the truth, how many normal men have hidden such a devil in their hearts and want to get a so-called sex slave. Only in reality, there are too many obstacles and constraints, so people have to bury the devil deep in their hearts.


    Gu Feng was stunned. It was not that he was moved, but that he was completely caught off guard.


    I saw Wu Xuening speak loudly again: "ancient wind, as long as you don''t kill me, I Wu Xuening is willing to be your woman for you to play with at will, and have no regrets from now on!"


    After that, Wu Xuening began to untie her clothes. In an instant, she stripped herself naked and presented herself in front of the ancient style.


    The ancient style that has already been stunned is even more stupid after seeing this scene.


    His eyes stared at each other''s body without blinking, and the palm held in mid air was still not taken back.


    Wu Xuening said again, "come on, take me, I''m willing. As long as you don''t kill me, I can let you play with it. Death is not the only way to shut people up. You can keep me prisoner all your life for you to enjoy at any time. "


    Originally thought that the ancient style would be moved and would directly knock himself down like other men. However, after returning to his senses, the ancient wind immediately roared: "go away!"


    This time, Gu Feng was really angry. He didn''t expect that the woman named Wu Xuening had done so much to live. Willing to be a sex slave.


    "Get away from me as far as you can. If I see you again in the future, I will kill you!"


    While angry, the old wind''s heart softened, and there was no previous heart of killing.


    This woman named Wu Xuening, although she has a deep mind, she can really get out in order to protect her life.


    She is a talented elite. In order to protect her life, she is willing to act as a sex slave. It really takes great courage.


    Originally thought the other party would put on clothes and then leave quickly. Who ever thought that Wu Xuening roared at this time: "Gu Feng, you bastard, is this girl really worthless? You don''t even look? "


    The old wind turned his back after a roar. He is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger, nor is he the kind of person who thinks below his body. Although Wu Xuening''s appearance and figure are passable, the ancient style can''t have a relationship with her in such a muddle headed way.


    Now, what is his ancient identity? He is the Lord of Wuliang sect and the greatest ruler of China. It''s really a golden branch and jade leaf. How can you have a relationship with people at will? As long as he is willing, a decree will be issued. I don''t know how many beautiful women will scramble to throw themselves into arms. Wu Xuening is a fart in his eyes. How can he be absurd with it like this?


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng turned back, stared angrily, looked at each other up and down, and said, "now I''ve seen your whole body. Can you roll? If you want me to look more, I suggest you raise your chest first! "


    "You..."


    In an instant, Wu Xuening blushed with shame.


    What are women afraid of? One is afraid of people saying they are ugly, the other is afraid of people saying they are fat, and the other is afraid of people saying they have small breasts.


    Now the old style, directly, his chest is too small, he is not interested. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?


    How can Wu Xuening, who has always been arrogant, get off the stage?


    I just wanted to quarrel with the ancient wind, but I heard a sneer outside the hall door: "ha ha, shameless, shameless. Ben fox has lived so long that he has never seen such a shameless woman. He took the initiative to come to the door and take off his clothes. He also took the initiative to ask others to look more. How can there be such a shameless person in the world? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a 14-year-old girl bounced in. It was the little fox.


    "You... You... You... Why did you come in?"


    This time, Wu Xuening was really flustered. He picked up the clothes on the ground and quickly covered his chest. If only she and Gu Feng were there, she wouldn''t feel ashamed, but now there is a little fox, her face will be completely lost.


    I saw the heartless little fox with a smile on his face. His eyes were staring at Wu Xuening''s chest. Finally, he shook his head and sighed: "Hey, it''s really a little small. It''s just a little big. It''s good to come out and hook up with men. Do you want to face it? "


    When the little fox spoke, he was so ashamed that Wu Xuening wanted to drill into the ground.


    However, just then, the little fox with a mocking face suddenly found a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    Looking back, it is the ancient style.


    At this time, the ancient style is very shameless. I have been looking at my chest, looking at myself and Wu Xuening.


    Finally, he said something that made the little fox want to spit blood: "girl, please look at yourself next time before talking about others. Ask yourself, is your chest as big as hers?"


    "You... I..."


    In an instant, the little fox changed color and blushed with shame. He quickly covered his chest with his hands. Finally, he said angrily, "dead old wind, smelly old wind, where do you look? Believe it or not, Ben, the fox picked your eyes directly? "


    Gu Feng smiled and said nothing, then took back his eyes and turned away.


    The little fox continued to say, "who says Ben''s chest is small? Ben fox is just young and hasn''t fully developed. When Ben fox is well developed, he will not be small. "


    After that, the little fox deliberately supported his slightly shriveled chest. As a result, the old wind didn''t turn back at all.


    On the other hand, Wu Xuening hurriedly wears her own clothes. Today is the darkest day in her life.


    I thought the ancient style would not resist my temptation and take possession of myself. It never occurred to me that this bastard not only didn''t own himself, but also didn''t look at himself at all.


    The most important thing is that there is a third party present... Does NIMA still let people live? If today''s story gets out, how will she meet people?


    After estimating that the other party had been dressed, Gu Feng said coldly again: "get out of here when you''re dressed. If I see you again in the future, I''ll kill you! What''s more, if I hear any gossip outside in the future, even if I step into Kyushu, I will surely catch you and kill you! "

 Chapter 719

    After getting dressed, Wu Xuening glared at the back of the ancient style, then at the mocking little fox, and finally left with resentment.


    It can be said that today''s ancient style is very cold and doesn''t leave her any face. As a girl, she takes the initiative to strip off in front of a man, but the other party is too lazy to look more. Undoubtedly, this is a blow to Wu Xuening''s self-esteem, a blow she can''t bear at all, and a blow that makes her unable to raise her head in the future.


    After being far away from the wuliangzong, Wu Xuening roared up to the sky: "ancient wind... I will redouble the shame you have given today and give it back to you in the future!"


    At this time, she issued a sad cry, her hair flying, crying, like madness.


    For her today, it is simply unbearable to look back. Originally, she wanted to show kindness and even take refuge in the ancient style. However, the ancient style despised her for her deep mind and the appearance of wolf Gu, so she wanted to kill her. Finally, in order to save her life, she took the initiative to take off all her clothes. I thought that the old style would be like other men and could not stand the temptation. I didn''t know that after I took off, the other party didn''t even look at it.


    The most embarrassing thing is that this scene was actually seen by a third party


    Tiande hall!


    "Hehe, ancient style, I can''t see that you are still a person who doesn''t worry!"


    The little fox revolved around the ancient wind for several times, and his face was full of evil laughter.


    Then she said, "did you deliberately ignore the shameless woman because you knew Ben fox had come? It seems that Ben fox came at a bad time. It disturbed your good thing! "


    The little fox chattered endlessly, with a bad smile on his face, which made the old style look blue.


    "Dead girl, it''s all right. You broke into my Tiande palace without permission. Do you really think I dare not hang you?"


    Gu Feng blackened his face. As soon as his voice fell, he slowly forced the little fox away. Although he did know that the little fox had come long ago, it was not because of the presence of the little fox that he didn''t move Wu Xuening. Because he''s not that kind of person at all.


    "You... You bastard, still want to bully me? You can do it? "


    With that, the little fox straightened up his small chest, which was not full, like who was afraid of who.


    She continued, "you dead old wind, smelly old wind. We had agreed that you should help me, but you didn''t come at first or second class. I finally expected you, but you didn''t help me. It''s also a pity that Ben Fox and Ji people have their own God''s blessing. Neither of them can catch the No. 2 brand. Otherwise, the champion will belong to others long ago. "


    At this point, the little fox looked very angry. The main purpose of breaking into Tiande hall this time is to find the bad luck of the ancient style. I didn''t want to bump into such a wonderful scene. Now that Wu Xuening is gone, she will start asking questions.


    "Hum, you fool, said I didn''t help you. Haven''t you won the championship now?"


    Gu Feng is too lazy to explain. This dead girl is typically heartless and heartless. She helped her in this way and said she didn''t help.


    "Where did you help me? It is clear that Ben fox is lucky. Not only did they fail to catch the No. 2 brand, they finally went shopping. "


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Finally, Gu Feng ignored the little fox and turned directly into his cultivation chamber.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rose again the next day, and today''s Great Los Angeles is even hotter.


    When the meeting ended yesterday, the presiding elder announced that today is the day for the champions of these groups to challenge the king. In other words, after waiting so long, those kings are finally going to fight.


    Therefore, today''s Tianwang square is a real sea of people. The square, which originally could hold tens of millions of people, has now been attended by a full 7.8 million people.


    The scene was noisy and bustling.


    Today''s ancient style came very early. He didn''t put on airs. After his arrival, he sat on the central throne, with the momentum of a king in the world.


    Beside him was a golden bull with an ox head and a human body. Lao Niu is now the only God King of wuliangzong who is still intact. He will personally protect the safety of ancient customs.


    Secondly, behind the ancient wind and old cow, there are hundreds of true gods standing closely. One by one, they looked serious and scared, which made people shudder. They didn''t dare to look more.


    Earlier, when wuliangzong founded the sect, there were only seven true gods, which was really shabby. But now, there are not only the most God kings of wuliangzong, but also the most. At this time, the immeasurable sect has become the first large door worthy of the name, which can not be compared by anyone.


    It was almost time to see that the presiding elder from the great Roman came to the stage. He glanced at the people waiting for the war zone and frowned slightly.


    Then he looked at the ancient style, and his eyes were full of questions.


    Gu Feng had no expression or words.


    After sighing in his heart, the presiding elder finally opened his mouth: "according to the process of the general assembly, today should be the day after nine group champions challenge the states respectively. Now, let''s invite the state leaders and the nine group champions to stand in the challenge arena. "


    After the speech, the 7.8 million audience gave thunderous applause. Everyone clapped their hands, shouted and screamed.


    Whoosh!


    A series of running figures came on the stage, and the first one was the post huoyunxian of Chizhou. Then, the snow of xuezhou also appeared, followed by Zezhou, Qianhu, Cangzhou, Youzhou and Gaozhou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the latter of the nine major states have appeared one after another, except for blue bing''er in Qingzhou and Mu Qingqing in China.


    This is the reason why the elder and the ancient wind frown. According to the regulations, if no one is present today, it will be deemed as a waiver.


    LAN bing''er is not only a person of wuliangzong, but also an ancient wife, which is well known all over the world. Mu Qingqing has a lot to do with ancient customs, and many people know it. Now these two people didn''t show up, so the presiding elder frowned.


    After the seven latter appeared on the stage, they looked at each other. After seeing two people less, many people were excited.


    In the eyes of these people, it doesn''t matter whether blue binger comes or not, but it''s different. It can be said that Mu Qingqing is the biggest favorite to win the championship this year. If Mu Qingqing voluntarily abstains, there will be one less strong enemy for them.


    Similarly, there was a lot of noise and discussion under the stage. Many people expressed dissatisfaction with Mu Qingqing''s absence. Although Mu Qingqing is not very pleasant, she also represents China anyway.


    If she gives up, doesn''t it mean that China has no possibility of winning the championship? What are so many of them coming to see? Who to cheer for?

 Chapter 720

    It can be said that after the discovery of Mu Qingqing''s absence, the scene was almost cursed and full of complaints.


    Mu Qingqing represents China and the hope of many people. If Mu Qingqing gives up, the whole people in China will have no hope.


    In the face of this situation, the presiding elder was also speechless. After looking at the ancient style with an iron blue face, he finally shouted to the crowd: "have you ever been there after Qingzhou? Did Mu Qingqing, the empress of Shenzhou, ever come to the scene


    He shouted three times in a row, but he didn''t see the two figures and no one answered.


    Therefore, the presiding elder had to sigh and announced loudly: "according to the rules of our general assembly, all those who are not present today will be regarded as abstaining. From now on, their qualification for Dabi will be cancelled. Now, I will announce that Mu Qingqing''s Dabi qualification will be cancelled after Shenzhou...... "


    The presiding elder was also very helpless. In fact, he had secretly preached the ancient style and asked whether it could be postponed or retained, but whether the ancient style was determined.


    Because the meeting has been delayed long enough, he doesn''t want to delay any more. At the same time, he didn''t want to break the rules of the conference because of this, or he would be stabbed in the spine.


    Just before the words of the presiding elder had completely fallen, a very soft and pleasant voice came from the horizon: "who are you going to disqualify?"


    Hearing the speech, millions of people turned back in an instant. I saw a woman fluttering in white, like a fairy facing the dust.


    She wore a veil, her voice was gentle, her temperament was ethereal, just like an immortal.


    After she landed on the platform, the whole audience was stunned and silent.


    Half a minute later, a man suddenly shouted, "that''s... Our Shenzhou houmu Qingqing. It was Mu Qingqing who arrived. We didn''t give up or abstain after Shenzhou! "


    This roar brought countless intoxicated people back to reality. After people determined that this was muqingqing, they suddenly burst into loud applause and shouting. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly reached its peak.


    At this time, the ancient wind on the high platform suddenly brightened his eyes. There is no doubt that Mu Qingqing is wearing a veil, but he will not admit his mistake.


    Mu Qingqing arrived at the scene, and a stone in his heart finally fell.


    Since the extinction of desperate Valley, Mu Qingqing seems to have evaporated from the world. Gu Feng sent people to look for it many times, but there was no news.


    At this time, I saw Mu Qingqing again. The string that had been tight in the heart of the ancient wind was completely relaxed.


    A few happy, a few sad!


    After seeing Mu Qingqing, almost all the people on the platform changed color. Just now, many people were still thinking about picking up the stool. It never occurred to them that Mu Qingqing killed him like this.


    Similarly, seeing Mu Qingqing, the presiding elder also showed a smile on his face. He directly opened his mouth to the crowd: "well, our Shenzhou finally came at the last minute. Not counting her abstention, she is still qualified to fight on behalf of Shenzhou and compete for the last queen''s throne."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were bursts of applause at the scene again. This time people were really happy, and the earlier anger was swept away. Earlier, many people even wanted to leave directly after finding that Mu Qingqing abstained. Fortunately, at the last minute, Mu Qingqing rushed over, otherwise there would be no chance.


    After the applause subsided, the presiding elder glanced at the eight later and the nine group champions one by one. Finally, he sighed powerlessly and said: "our Shenzhou is not absent at last, but our Qingzhou is not so lucky. According to the rules of the conference, now I will announce that she is regarded as an active abstention and cancel all her qualifications..."


    Boom!


    Similarly, the voice did not fall completely. At the south end, there was a loud bang.


    With the loud noise, the whole audience was silent. Seven or eight million people turned around and looked south. No one knew what was going on there?


    Boom!


    Just then, there was another loud noise, which scared many people to shrink their heads.


    "No, that''s... Something happened at the chaotic boundary?"


    Many true gods looked at each other with horror on their faces.


    "Yes, it is the chaotic boundary, the chaotic boundary at the junction with Qingzhou. It is there that something has happened. Someone is breaking into the chaotic sea!"


    "What? Someone broke through the chaotic boundary? Who is that? Did the devil kill you? "


    When they learned that something had happened at the border, many people were not calm and were extremely afraid. What they are most worried about is that the demons cross the boundary. Once the demons break through, the whole China will overturn and everything will no longer exist.


    The reason why there are so many movements in the chaotic boundary is that it is sealed by many divine kings. At the beginning, there was also a lot of movement when they quietly carried the ancient wind and others across the boundary. At that time, they reluctantly broke through by relying on the mysterious hand bone.


    "Don''t panic, we should go and have a look. If it''s really the devil breaking through the border, we should snipe it there!"


    Someone quickly calmed down and began to appease the masses and appeal to fight the enemy hand in hand.


    After the man''s roar, many people responded one after another, so everyone rushed to the chaotic boundary in groups.


    As for today''s big ratio, it just ended up like this, making a group of fools on the spot.


    Gu Feng and golden bull looked at each other. They both had complex expressions and were afraid of surprise.


    Someone broke into the chaotic boundary, either the fire crow came back with blue binger, or the real enemy came.


    Therefore, their faces are full of fear and surprise.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The old cow pulled the ancient wind, tore open the void and disappeared.


    When they reappear, they have reached the boundary of chaos.


    At this time, there are only a few empty gods who have long been scared and stupid in this place. They are responsible for guarding the border. When something came out of the sea of chaos, they were so frightened that they forgot the notice.


    When they came to the border, Gu Feng and his wife stared at the still violent chaotic sea with a worried face.


    In order to prevent the invasion of demons, today''s chaotic boundary is an absolute death. As long as you break in, you''ll be hanged clean in the end. At the beginning, he quietly crossed the boundary with ancient customs and others. Thanks to the protection of the mysterious hand bones all the way, he saved everyone from death. Although it was protected by the bones of his hand, he was seriously injured in the end. Thus, it can be seen how strong the seal jointly imposed by these divine Kings is.


    "If bing''er and fire crow really come back, don''t they want to die alive?"


    The ancient wind frowned, which was mixed with sorrow and joy.

 Chapter 721

    While talking, the void around them made a slight fluctuation sound, and then an old man with white hair, bony bones and wrinkled face appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the old man appeared, the ancient wind''s mind immediately tightened and was startled. His face turned white in an instant, unconsciously stepped back two steps, and his eyes were staring at each other.


    The golden bull was also surprised at this time. He was also pale. Even if he took a step forward, he blocked the ancient wind behind him.


    A strong man is definitely a strong man when he comes, because he comes quietly from tearing the void.


    The person who can do this step is the absolute existence of the God King.


    At this time, the old God King unknowingly came to the range of one foot in front of Gu Feng. If the other party is not good at coming and wants to do it, the ancient style has almost nowhere to escape. Even if there is an old cow escort, it will be too late.


    "Cough..."


    The visitor clubbed his crutch, bent his back, coughed twice, and showed his apology.


    Then he smiled awkwardly at Gu Feng and made an old voice: "it''s old and abrupt. I didn''t expect to surprise Gu Feng''s leader and Niu Daoyou. I really deserve to die!"


    The old cow took the old wind and took another step back to keep a safe distance from the other party. Then he wrinkled his head and asked, "who are you?"


    "Old clock away!"


    "Clock away? Are you the old God King of the divine sword sect? "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind remembered, and the old God King of the divine sword sect was renamed Zhong Li. Whoever claims to be Zhong Li must be the old God King of the divine sword sect.


    "Cough... It''s the old man. I''ve seen Niu Daoyou, the leader of the ancient wind clan!"


    He coughed twice again, and the old man bowed his hands to the ancient wind and the wild cattle, with an apology on his face.


    "I heard that the old God King has not been born for nearly a thousand years. Why is it so abnormal today?" Asked the old wind.


    The old God King, to tell you the truth, the ancient wind has no bad feelings for him. Because after inquiring, he learned that when dealing with the affairs of Qingzhou, it was the old God King of Zhong Li and the great Roman who strongly advocated redemption and resolutely opposed the destruction of the world. However, they were weak and old, which made several other old God kings win the hand.


    "Now Kyushu is full of disasters. Although he is old and difficult to move, he can''t really watch the collapse of Kyushu. At this time, the boundary is abnormal, so I took the trouble to rush over! "


    While talking, the old man coughed and gasped for many times, looking like an old man who would fall at any time. The simple words immediately awed the ancient style.


    He quickly bowed his hands, and the ancient wind said sincerely: "although the old man is old, he cares about the world. The boy is convinced and should be worshipped by me!"


    After that, the ancient style bowed deeply to the other party, sincere and sincere, without any false affectation.


    In fact, one of the three small states occupied by his wuliangzong now belongs to their divine sword sect. It was taken by quiet and tough means.


    At that time, the silence was quite overbearing. I don''t know how many miles across the air, a word "war" floated away, and directly announced the possession of a state.


    Seeing the ancient wind bowing to himself, the old God King Zhong Li quickly waved his hand, helped the ancient wind up and said, "no, No. Ancient wind sect leader, this is a broken evil. You are a rare genius in Kyushu mainland for tens of thousands of years. In the future, your achievements will be 100 times greater than mine. How dare you accept your gift? "


    The words of the old God King Zhong Li are not false at all, nor is it a deliberate compliment.


    From the performance of Wenshan alone, the ancient style is indeed a hero who has been under pressure for tens of thousands of years. At the same time, when Gu Feng first came to China, with the cultivation of Shenqiao, he can control many divine kings and take the most beautiful and youngest goddess king as his wife... Who can do it in the tens of thousands of years in Kyushu mainland?


    "The old God Miao praised it. The ancient style is unworthy!"


    While talking, the chaotic sea became more violent and attracted the eyes of the three people on the spot.


    At this time, almost all of them frowned deeply and looked good, but they were at a loss.


    However, at this time, the void around the three people fluctuated slightly again, and then another white haired old man appeared out of thin air.


    This time, the visitor didn''t appear within one foot of the ancient wind, but more than ten feet away. Therefore, the ancient wind was not much surprised.


    This man also came from tearing the void. There is no doubt that he is another old God King.


    Although we know that the lair is an old God King, we have never seen ancient customs and wild cattle before.


    However, seeing that the clock left the old God King at this time, he laughed: "old man, it''s almost buried. Unexpectedly, you have to run out to join the fun. Aren''t you afraid you can''t go back after you come out? "


    When the visitor looked this way, he was stunned immediately after seeing the three ancient customs. Then he smiled on his face and said in an old voice, "old ghost Zhong Li, I didn''t expect to see you here. What a surprise! You are not afraid to go back. Why should I worry? "


    Obviously, the visitor knew and knew the old God King Zhong Li very well.


    While talking, the visitor had come near. After looking up and down at the ancient customs and the old cow, he said, "this must be the ancient customs Lord of Wuliang sect? It deserves to be the demon star in people''s mouth. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix in people. It''s amazing! "


    People praised the ancient style again and again.


    The visitor broke the identity of the demon star on the spot. Gu Feng''s face was instantly blue and his heart was faint.


    He said expressionless, "you must be the old patriarch of the great Luomen. Is Huangpu tall?"


    How many divine kings there are in China is almost clear at a glance. At present, the only few ancient gods have been seen, but the ancient gods of the great Roman have not been seen once. Therefore, he dared to conclude that the visitor was the old God King of Solomon.


    "Hehe, I have never met with the ancient wind patriarch, but you can tell the old identity. It''s really powerful!" The old God King smiled and bowed his hands to the ancient wind: "Huangpu high has seen the ancient wind patriarch and Niu Daoyou!"


    However, ancient customs are the absolute masters of mainland China. Even if they are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, they still have to pay homage after seeing ancient customs.


    Although they are paying homage to a younger generation, they don''t have much resentment in their hearts. Because in their view, ancient customs are worth paying homage to.


    Not for anything else, just for the ancient style, the heart of the world.


    Although he was a demon star, he never harmed the people. On the contrary, he dared to face it alone when the disaster came.


    This quality alone is thousands of times higher than those God kings.


    Seeing the other party paying homage to him, the ancient wind immediately understood that the visitor had no malice towards him. So he quickly picked up the other party and asked sincerely, "elder Huangpu, one thing about ancient customs is unknown. Everyone in the world is afraid of demon stars and wants to kill them quickly. Since you know my identity, why do you treat me differently? "

 Chapter 722

    Indeed, everyone is afraid of the demon star, and everyone is willing to kill it. But the performance of the two old God Kings is just the opposite. Not only did they not fear and do not want to kill, they even showed a state of closeness.


    Is it really because there are old cows around the ancient wind?


    Not necessarily, because both of them are about to enter the earth. Would they still be afraid of death?


    At the same time, the ancient style also felt a kind of sincere meaning in them, not deliberately artificial.


    In the face of this question, the two old gods smiled at each other and said nothing.


    When Gu Feng was confused and asked again and again, he saw the old God King of Huangpu with a deep smile: "people in the world are afraid of you and want to kill you because of their ignorance. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between true and false! "


    "How do you understand that?"


    Suddenly heard such a different speech, the ancient style was stunned immediately and asked why.


    Even the old cow on one side stared at the cow''s eyes and looked puzzled and doubtful.


    However, Gu Feng and Lao Niu were disappointed. No matter how they asked next, they were silent and didn''t mention a word. Even Zhong Li gave Huangpu Gao a fierce stare and blamed him for his talkative.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, continuous fluctuations came from the space around several people. Obviously, another God King arrived.


    For a moment, the four looked at each other and their faces were not good-looking.


    Now there are only a few divine kings in China. Those who make friends without malice are here. Who is coming now? Can''t it be the five old guys left over from those doors?


    If they really came, there might be a fierce battle today.


    Almost instantly, the eyebrows of several people frowned, and their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    However, after seeing the visitor, their eyebrows were completely relieved. It is true that the strong ones at the God King level come, but they are not outsiders. They are the two old demon kings who devote themselves to closed door healing.


    These two people were injured in the station of heartless Valley, and they have not been cured until now. The body of one of them is a red burning beast, like a cow rather than a cow. Although it has turned into a human form, it is still surrounded by fire, which makes people dare not come near; Another noumenon is the Baize divine beast, which is snow-white and proficient in the language of all races. In ancient times, there was a legend that Baize divine beasts were rarely born unless saints ruled the world.


    After the two demon kings came out of the void, they both bowed their hands to the ancient wind and paid homage.


    "Aren''t you concentrating on healing? Why did you leave the customs ahead of time? " Antique eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a little unhappy.


    Although they are healing behind closed doors, they can actually guard the door. Now there are only three old demon kings in wuliangzong. Now they are all out. What if someone sneaks into wuliangzong?


    Seeing that Bai Ze immediately arched his hands again and said, "little Lord, there is a change in the border today. We guess that either the fire crow returns with his mother, or the great enemy invades. Whatever the reason, I have to come. "


    Baize is right. If it''s an invasion by the great enemy, what''s the use of their isolation? What''s the use of guarding wuliangzong? Once the devil kills, everything will no longer exist. But what if the fire crow comes back with blue ice? They need to break the seal together to meet the fire crow and blue binger.


    Therefore, their arrival is necessary. Even if they are blamed by ancient customs, they must leave wuliangzong and come.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng realized it and quickly picked up Bai Ze.


    Boom!


    In the chaotic sea, it is still so violent and more powerful. Due to the violence inside, the surrounding earth was trembling, and its voice spread all over China, making people heartbroken.


    At this time, all the people present stared at the chaotic sea, and their expressions were very serious, and they didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "What should I do? Now we can''t determine whether the fire crow is coming back, and we can''t make the right response! "


    With the passage of time, the ancient wind became more and more unstable. Now the chaos sea is so violent that we can imagine what kind of crisis the intruder is facing. If the fire crow comes back, they will let the fire crow and blue binger die in it sooner or later.


    I saw the red burning beast stop at this time, indicating that the ancient wind was calm and not impatient. Then he turned into noumenon, one ear pressed tightly on the ground, and then his eyes closed and fell into listening.


    After half a ring, the red burning beast finally opened his eyes, got up quickly, turned into a human shape, and said to the ancient wind, "little Lord, it is the fire crow who broke into the chaotic sea. We need to quickly remove the seal, or he will worry about his life!"


    "You... If you just listen, you can be sure it''s a fire crow?"


    The ancient style is amazing, and the face is incredible.


    But the golden bull said, "the young Lord doesn''t need to doubt. As long as he says it''s a fire crow, he won''t be wrong."


    Gu Feng is still puzzled, but the three old demon kings are already working together to cast spells.


    On one side, the old God King Zhong Li and the old God King Huangpu were not idle. They followed the spell and broke the seal at the same time.


    Now, Gu Feng has become an idle man. Although he is very anxious, he can''t help.


    The seal in the chaotic sea was originally jointly imposed by several old gods in order to prevent the invasion of demons. It can be said that the seal here can be regarded as the seal of Kyushu Jue Britain. Few old gods join hands and don''t want to break it at all.


    Of course, this is not the strongest seal, because there is a stronger array to protect the world tree in heartbroken valley.


    Under the joint efforts of the strong at the level of the five divine kings, the seal array was slowly disintegrated. The violent energy in the original has gradually calmed down.


    However, it was at this time that some true gods arrived at the border.


    These people are from all major forces. Of course, the largest number is wuliangzong. Because they can''t tear the void directly, they will slow down a lot.


    Gu Feng ignored these people. His eyes were still staring at the chaotic sea, happy and worried.


    Since the fire crow is back, LAN binger must also be back. Since LAN binger came back at this time, her Dabi qualification will not be revoked.


    But now they have fallen into the sea of chaos for so long. It''s so violent and dangerous. Will something happen?


    If something happens to LAN binger, the ancient wind will not accept it. Because LAN binger has been with him for the longest time and is also his wife. They have been together since they were seven years old. They have been together day and night for many years, and their feelings are the most profound.

 Chapter 723

    With the five gods working together to break the seal, the solid border seal was gradually disintegrated. The chaotic sea, which had been extremely violent, gradually became calm.


    The monks at the scene gathered more and more. Most of them were strong at the level of true God and virtual God. It''s hard for others to get here in such a short time except the strong ones at the God level.


    With the passage of time, the chaotic sea, which had been completely silent, suddenly became violent again, even if it scared everyone''s face.


    Just when the people were scared to keep retreating, in that violent place, they suddenly gushed out a towering flame. With a loud strange cry, a fiery red strange bird rushed out in an instant.


    Its mouth sends out the strange cry of "quack" like a crow, and its wings roll up into the sky.


    "That''s... That''s the fire crow king. That''s the fire crow king who successfully escaped the chaotic sea!"


    In an instant, the true God from wuliangzong shouted. He recognized that it was the true God of the fire crow king and was very excited.


    The five divine kings who jointly broke the seal finally stopped at this time. In an instant, the clock left the old God King and Huangpu high old God King depressed.


    They had already dried up. After this spell breaking, they became more weak and looked as if they could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    The three demon kings on one side quickly held them up, and then all raised their eyes to the sky. They all showed a gratifying smile on their faces.


    Yes, the fire red strange bird is the fire crow king, who rushed out of the chaotic sea. If the five gods had not joined hands to break the seal, the fire crow could not break out even if it had great ability.


    When they went to Qingzhou earlier, the six demon kings broke the seal together.


    The fire crow king, after flying up and down in the air, came directly to Gu Feng, turned into a human form and paid homage.


    "It''s good to be safe. Bing Er is fine?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Little Lord, the mistress is well and comes back with me!"


    The fire crow king bowed his hands and was humble.


    With a big hand, a large group of people rushed out of a space magic instrument.


    Yes, it''s a large group of people who look silly.


    The first person to come out was indeed LAN binger. In addition, there are his apprentice Shi Erni and his sister Gu Xinya. At the same time, there are also ancient wind''s little brothers Zhu Dahai and runny nose baby Zhang Shun... There are also some people familiar with wuliangzong, such as Saint Bai Xianer, who is the granddaughter of ancient wind master Bai elder. There is also the first genius of wuliangzong, Lu Lingfeng and others


    Although Bai Xianer is nearly thirty, she still looks like a girl in her twenties. Years did not leave a trace on her face.


    "Brother..."


    "Master..."


    "Boss..."


    A group of people immediately rushed up and surrounded the ancient style. For a moment, it was bustling.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    The ancient wind is silly, and his heart is filled with inexplicable joy and excitement. He was very happy to see these relatives at this time.


    He touched Shi Erni''s head with one hand and his sister Gu Xinya''s head with the other, smiling all over his face.


    "Master, you''re not responsible at all. You''re good enough to claim to be my master. As a result, you never taught me to practice!"


    Shi Erni raised her head, pursed her mouth, and her face was full of blame.


    Now, the two girls are seven or eight years old. They are similar in age and are ten years younger than the ancient style.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style suddenly looked embarrassed. It seems that he is really unqualified as a master and has not fulfilled his responsibility as a master at all.


    "Didn''t I ask your master to teach you on my behalf?" Gu Feng touched Shi Erni''s head and continued, "since he can teach an apprentice like me, he will be able to teach you."


    Indeed, the ancient wind took Shi Erni to wuliangzong and directly threw her to elder Bai.


    According to the original idea of the ancient style, I was afraid that Bai Changji would be old and lonely. I deliberately got a little girl to be happy with him.


    The voice of the ancient wind had just fallen, and a group of people suddenly became silent. They all lowered their heads and didn''t speak, which seemed very sad.


    Gu Feng was immediately curious and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Three times in a row, no one answered. Finally, LAN bing''er sighed and said, "ancient wind, your master Bai Changlao is missing. It has been more than half a year!"


    "Missing? Make it clear, my master, how did he disappear? " Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The sudden bad news immediately swept away his joy.


    Hurriedly continued to ask, "now the whole dragon Kingdom and wuliangzong are in the small world of the demon family. Where else can my master go?"


    Seeing Gu Feng''s anger, the atmosphere at the scene immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Finally, Bai Xianer patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "young martial brother, I want to be open. We have looked for the place we should look for. We have searched the whole small world. There is no trace of Grandpa at all. "


    "Is it difficult that some evil spirit has harmed master?"


    Gu Feng is really angry. Bai Changlao is missing, which is a heavy blow to him. As early as when he was young, Bai Changlao had protected him many times. Otherwise, there was no today''s ancient style. Although elder Bai didn''t have much ability to teach ancient customs, he gave an elder the care he should have, so that the ancient customs can be engraved in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    He has only been in China for more than a year. When he left, he was fine. I didn''t expect that someone had an accident in wuliangzong in such a little time.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not a demon, nor is someone in the demon family making trouble. My grandfather disappeared inexplicably without any sign." Bai Xianer is also very sad. Bai Chang was always her only relative, but now she disappeared inexplicably.


    More and more people gathered at the scene. Now there are not only real gods and virtual gods, but even some ordinary little friars have rushed over.


    The current ancient style can be described as a focal point. Everyone present is looking at him.


    Faced with such a situation, the golden bull frowned slightly. He stepped forward and said to the ancient wind, "little Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Since the mother has returned safely, we''d better go back as soon as possible."


    Gu Feng looked up and looked around at those who looked at him. He really felt that this was not a place to talk about family affairs, so he nodded and planned to go back.


    However, just then, the red burning beast wrapped in flames suddenly waved his hand. Then he lay on the ground and pressed his ears tightly.

 Chapter 724

    This move immediately made many people wonder and puzzled. Only a few demon kings of the fire crow frowned and vaguely felt that something was going to happen.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized something and turned his curious eyes to many demon kings.


    ChiYan beast, like a cow but not a cow, has a head like a cow''s head and its ears are like cow''s ears.


    At this time, the red burning beast stuck to the ground tightly with an ear similar to an ox''s ear, and his eyes were closed.


    Don''t lean. He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. Then he looked at several demon kings with his eyes.


    Before they could figure out what had happened, they saw four demon kings, including Golden bull, fire crow, Baize and ChiYan beast, killing into the void.


    Their speed reached the extreme. For a moment, they heard only a scream. Then, an old man in black fell out of the void. He was a strong man at the level of God King.


    "This..."


    Instantly, countless people took a breath and felt numb in their backs.


    Zhong Li and Huangpu gaogeng protected the ancient wind and others in an instant, and their eyes were staring at the void.


    Just after the black robed old man fell into the void, another black robed old man fell out. The old cow turned a front hoof into a big claw and clamped the back neck of many parties. He rode on each other''s back and swung another big black hoof, which was a burst of fat beating.


    At this time, Bai Ze and ChiYan beast joined hands and caught an old man in black from the void. They also didn''t give each other any return of mobile phones. Catching him was a beating.


    This change came so fast that many people didn''t know what had happened.


    The previous people only saw that the red burning beast''s ears were close to the ground, and then the four demon kings changed and killed into the void without warning. Who ever thought that he killed three black robed elders at the level of God King.


    "Damn it, we were careless. We knew that the demon had extraordinary skills, but we didn''t take it to heart!" An old man in black roared angrily, with great chagrin and regret in his heart.


    At this time, four demon kings tried their best to surround and kill three old men in black robes. Because they were a sudden attack, they gained the upper hand all the way. They beat the four old men in black robes back and spewed blood in their mouths.


    "You old demons want to die!"


    With a roar, the black robed old man who was beaten by the old cow took out a white porcelain jade bottle and couldn''t help but want to hold the baby.


    At this time, he saw the red burning beast roar: "it''s this thing, they''re in here!"


    "I see!"


    The old cow answered and went away with a heavy boxing like lightning. The old man in black who had not yet fully stood firm had to greet him with a treasure bottle in a hurry. As a result, I heard a "click", and the porcelain and jade bottle that could have been used to hold the God King was broken.


    "Roar!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, he heard a series of barking and roaring, and a poor man with green flames and a pair of meat wings and an angry heavenly dog rushed out of the broken porcelain vase.


    Yes, it was Tengu and poor Qi that rushed out of it earlier.


    For more than a month, they were imprisoned in this porcelain vase and suffered from purgatory for more than a month.


    Just now, it was the red burning beast who felt their breath that contacted several other demon kings and hit three old men in black robes by surprise.


    These three old men in black robes, needless to say, are naturally the three old demons from the demon world. Today''s chaotic sea changes. I just wanted to come and join the fun. I didn''t want to expose myself in this way.


    "Go!"


    The general trend can not be violated. Seeing that the baby jade bottles have been broken, the three elders know that they can''t get any cheap today. After a burst of black fog, they tear the void and go away.


    "Asshole, let them run away!"


    Failed to catch the three old men, several demon kings were quite angry. He blamed himself for his carelessness. He only wanted to kill happily, but he didn''t expect to seal the surrounding void first.


    It''s not easy to catch these strong men at the level of God King, unless they have premeditated in the morning.


    Because they can tear open the void at any time in the battle. Once they escape into the nothingness, they are free to fly.


    The battle came suddenly and very short. It took only a dozen breaths to add up.


    However, in such a short period of time, people have thoroughly seen the powerful power of wuliangzong. He was also a strong man at the God King level. The other party had no room to fight back, so he had to flee in embarrassment.


    Now, there are six demon kings gathered. The previous four demon kings, together with the poor and strange Tiangou just rescued, are six people.


    The six demon kings roared one after another, and then all returned to the ancient wind.


    "Young Lord, I think they are three people. They are not simple. They don''t look like people from Kyushu. From the analysis of the black fog, they are likely to be hidden demons!" Old bull road.


    "What? Is that the devil? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Why are so many people gathered here today? Nothing more than preventing the invasion of demons. I didn''t expect to take precautions, but they had already killed inside China.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and they were not calm one after another. The ancient wind and everyone around him also turned blue.


    What does the devil mean? I believe no one knows. Especially these people from Qingzhou know more about the terrible nature of demons. The whole Qingzhou was destroyed by the devil.


    "Go, go back first!"


    Gu Feng gave an order to retreat. Now the demons have killed in China. You should clean them up if you say anything, and then you will suffer endless trouble.


    They planned to evacuate, but at this time, the red burning beast stopped again and motioned to everyone to be calm.


    Then, like just now, he stuck one ear tightly to the ground.


    Seeing this, they were nervous again and knew that something was going to happen again. Just now, they cleared out three old demons. Now something new has happened, what will it be?


    The whole audience was silent, and many people''s hearts were pulled together.


    However, before the red burning beast could hear a result, there was a wave in the void in the East, only a curse sounded, and then the void was torn, and five God kings fled in a row.


    "This..."


    People were foolish again, and everyone admired the red burning beast completely. Unexpectedly, such a simple move forced the five kings of God.

 Chapter 725

    "That''s... The remaining evils of the desperate Valley and the Louvre, the remaining five old gods!"


    Someone recognized the people and immediately roared, which woke everyone up.


    But when he saw the gold, he shouted, "where do you run?"


    Then he rushed up, one of his big claws stuck into the crack of the void, and caught the last Old God King who escaped.


    Almost at the moment he started, several other demon Kings also started. However, it''s a pity that everyone else is busy in vain except the golden bull. When they rushed to the original place, the remaining old gods had no idea where to escape.


    Unfortunately, the five old gods came here secretly, and one of them was caught.


    The golden bull was very domineering. After the other party had escaped into the void, he rushed forward, grabbed one of the other''s feet, stamped and caught the other party.


    Bang!


    Heavily, the captured Old God King was smashed on the ground by the golden bull. Even if he was smashed into a big pit, the dust was all over the sky.


    Almost for a moment, the other five demon kings rushed up. You punched me and beat the unlucky Old God King.


    The old God King was beaten and coughed up blood.


    He is already old, his blood is dry, and now he is besieged by the six demon kings. Basically, there is no room to fight back.


    In the bursts of fat beating, at the boundary of the chaotic sea, a colorful glow slowly rose.


    That was when he was about to change his way. His whole body''s essence and the power of the yuan God were dissipating, and countless people were breathing coldly.


    This is the God King. He was once the master of Kyushu mainland. I didn''t expect to be beaten on the spot at this time.


    "Save his life and suppress it!"


    Just then, the ancient wind shouted. This is a real God King, which is of great use to him. If you let it turn into Tao in this way, it will be an outrageous thing.


    "Order!"


    The six demon kings took orders, and after another round of fat beating, the golden bull took out the magic tools and completely suppressed it.


    This battle is also very short, short to illusory.


    It can be said that the old God King was really unlucky. He had entered nothingness and was forced out. It was a small chance, but it happened.


    It''s strange that his own speed is half a beat slow. He just needs to take a breath, and the bull can''t catch him.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should go back as soon as possible!" Old bull road.


    Then, the six demon kings, the people who had just come from Qingzhou, flashed away and directly fled into the void.


    In addition, Zhong Li, the old God King of the divine sword sect, and Huangpu Gao, the old God King of the great Luomen sect, were also invited to join the infinite sect.


    Today, it''s a pity that they both helped break the seal. Otherwise, it would be difficult to do it just by relying on the golden bull and Baize ChiYan beast. Once the seal cannot be broken, the fire crow and blue binger will be trapped inside.


    In the Wuhua Hall of the Supreme Council hall, the ancient wind sits on the main seat, with LAN bing''er on one side, and the God King Zhong Li, Huangpu Gao and the six demon kings sit on both sides of the hall.


    After everyone was seated, Gu Feng bowed his hands and said to the two old God kings, "today, I''m lucky to have two predecessors fight with justice, which makes the fire crow King break out of the chaotic sea smoothly. Gu Feng thanked me here."


    "Cough!" After coughing and panting for a while, Zhong Li, the old God King, stood up with difficulty and bowed his hands to the ancient wind: "the ancient wind leader is serious. With the strong strength of several Taoist friends, I believe they can unblock smoothly even if I can''t wait. I''m just waiting for a favor. "


    The old God King looked very weak. He was as thin as a firewood, and his blood was so dry that he looked like an old man who would be blown down by the wind at any time.


    Just as his voice was falling, the old God King of Huangpu also said, "Lord Gufeng doesn''t have to thank you. We don''t have much life. We can make the best use of everything if we can do it once before we die."


    Similarly, the old God King of Huangpu is also shaky. In a short period of time, he coughed and gasped many times.


    This scene, however, was worried by the ancient style, frowned, and after serious thinking, he said: "you two predecessors have no much life. You are really worried. You want to help you, but you are afraid of harming you. How can this be good?"


    Yes, the ancient wind really wants to help them. These two old gods are not as bad as others. At least they still have the common people in the world in their hearts, and their conscience is not devoid of.


    He thought of the ginseng fruit tree in the magic abyss. It was a real magic medicine that could change life against the sky. If he could get a fruit, it would be enough to prolong their life and help them break the existing shackles.


    "Huh? What does the ancient wind patriarch mean? Our life will wither. It''s the time of heaven. Do you have a baby that can increase our longevity? " The old God King of Huangpu looked surprised and looked forward to it.


    It can be seen how much they cherish their lives. No one wants to die if they have hope of living.


    Although the old God King Zhong Li had no words, he could see the ancient style, and there was expectation in his eyes.


    I saw the ancient wind pondering a little and said, "I did find a rare treasure that can change my life against the sky in a Jedi. It is suspected to be a ginseng fruit tree. I believe that if you take a fruit, your longevity will increase greatly, and you can break through your existing shackles and improve your cultivation. "


    "What? Ginseng fruit tree? "


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the audience, except the golden bull, stared wide and looked incredible.


    Ginseng fruit tree, what does that exist? That''s an absolute magic medicine. If anyone can take the next fruit, it is not impossible to increase longevity yuan, and it is not impossible for cultivation to increase sharply.


    Because the essence of heaven and earth contained in it is too rich. It is divine medicine.


    "Yes, it is a ginseng fruit tree, which is fully mature and full of more than a dozen baby shaped fruits the size of a fist."


    After that, with a wave of the ancient wind, an image light curtain appeared out of thin air in the hall. What was presented was the ginseng fruit tree.


    After seeing this scene, there was another uproar in the hall. The two old gods, Zhong Li and Huangpu, stood up directly with horror and surprise on their faces.


    "Yes, that''s the ginseng fruit tree. I''ve coveted it for a long time. I''ve studied it back and forth on some classics for thousands of times. I can''t imagine that there is such an anti heaven magic medicine in Kyushu mainland!" The two old gods were really not calm. After seeing this ginseng fruit tree, they seemed to see the hope of living.

 Chapter 726

    Not only were the two old gods who were dying out of Shouyuan not calm, but even the other gods stared at the images in the hall for a long time.


    What is shown in the image is a cute child in a red belly pocket, only the size of a fist. He jumped and jumped, turned into a human figure, and then drilled into the ground, and turned into a sacred tree full of fruit... People were surprised and drooling.


    Put away the image, the ancient wind sighed and said, "although the baby is good, it is unable to pick it. The reason why this thing can exist and grow is because it is in the inaccessible Jedi, otherwise it would have been discovered. "


    "Ancient wind patriarch, where did this thing grow? I''m willing to take risks if I can! " Huangpu Road.


    "Tongtian magic abyss!"


    The simple answer immediately solidified the atmosphere at the scene. The two old gods who had just returned with a hot face were like the frosted eggplant.


    "Why are you in there? How did this happen? "


    The two murmured, unspeakable loss in their hearts.


    The magic abyss is an absolute forbidden area for anyone. No one will go down at all unless they have to. Over the endless years, there has always been no return. Jumping down is like suicide.


    Seeing the loss of the two old gods, the ancient wind was also very helpless, but he comforted: "don''t worry, two elders. Although the evil abyss is extremely dangerous, it''s not absolutely gone. My wife naranjing was designed by those old things to jump into the devil''s abyss. Isn''t she still alive now? Nothing is absolute. I believe that as long as they can come out alive, there must be a way to pick the ginseng fruit. "


    "But... But how can they get out?"


    Zhong Li asked a key question, which immediately made the ancient wind frown.


    Indeed, although now quietly and qingtianpeng live well, how do they come out? The evil abyss has always been gone. For countless years, I have never seen anyone come out alive. What''s the use even if they''re still alive? Can you get out?


    The atmosphere of the scene became repressed. Avoiding this topic, Gu Feng asked, "do you recognize the old thing who was caught earlier?"


    Suddenly changed the topic, the two old gods were also stunned, and Zhong Li immediately replied¡° The old man''s name is Lu Zhen. He is one of the founders of the Louvre. However, I heard that he changed his way 1500 years ago. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet. He has been hiding and living until now. "


    "Oh? And pretend to be dead? "


    As soon as the ancient wind was interested, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and his face was full of banter.


    He could see that the old thing caught was indeed a little old. It was not much higher than Zhong Li and Huangpu. It was precisely because of this that his pace slowed down and he was caught by the old cow. It was unlucky for him.


    "Lord Gufeng, I suggest that you should not be kind to this person, because after he got the Tao, he did all the good things. The old ghost sacrificed tens of millions of creatures at one time in order to increase his life... "


    "Sacrificed tens of millions of creatures at one time?"


    Smell speech, many people change color, ancient style also once again thoroughly recognize the true face of these old things.


    They say he is a demon star and will harm heaven and earth, but what? He has never hurt people in such a vain way. These old people often kill tens of millions of people, but no one dares to blame them.


    When he was in Qingzhou, Gu Feng saw with his own eyes that the ancestors of the Jiang family slaughtered tens of millions of creatures, most of them ordinary mortals.


    Only a low-level true God dares to do so, let alone master the God King who strengthens the horizontal power.


    "Yes, it was a one-time sacrifice of tens of millions of creatures, about 1500 years ago. It seems that the old ghost got an evil skill at that time. As long as he sacrificed, he could get a new longevity yuan. However, it is said that he failed that time, and then came the news of his transformation. I didn''t expect the old man to live another 1500 years. He must have succeeded at that time! "


    "Hum! Today, he fell into my hands, and his good luck is over! "


    A pair of old-fashioned fists were pinched together. He hated such things and wanted to kill one at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    The two old gods were sent away. Before leaving, the ancient wind comforted him again and said that he must find a way to pick the ginseng fruit.


    Although the two old gods did not hold much hope, they were still very grateful.


    When the two old gods were sent away, Gu Feng ordered the old cow: "notice, and the conference will continue tomorrow!"


    Now that Lan binger has returned and Mu Qingqing is in place, the conference can be held normally.


    Although on today''s stage, the presiding elder has publicly announced that Lan binger''s qualification has been revoked, now that Lan binger has returned, who dares not let her take the stage?


    In Tiande hall, ancient wind and blue bing''er hug each other tightly and tell each other their hearts.


    It has been more than a month since we parted. We really miss each other very much.


    "Bing''er, tell me, what achievements have you made in more than a month?"


    "Hehe, can''t you see? Haven''t I achieved the virtual divine fruit position? "


    LAN bing''er smiled and refused to tell Gu Feng what he had gained in more than a month.


    In fact, there is no need for LAN bing''er to say that the ancient wind has already seen a clue at the border. At that time, he found that the Qi machine emitted by LAN binger had already surpassed the peak of Shenqiao, and was a real virtual God. As for whether it is the middle or early stage of virtual God, the ancient style is unknown.


    Of course, the ancient wind doesn''t simply think that Lan binger''s trip has simply increased the realm of cultivation. She must have obtained other great opportunities.


    "Naughty Again!"


    Gu Feng smiled and intimately scraped the tip of LAN bing''er''s nose with his fingers, which provoked a burst of jiaochen from the other party.


    "By the way, I think the breath of fire crow seems to be much stronger. This trip to Qingzhou won''t give him a great opportunity? " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    In contrast, the fire crow is indeed much stronger than before. If not, he would have died in the violent chaotic sea.


    "He......" Lan bing''er got up from the arms of the ancient wind, smiled on his face and said, "he''s lucky. My master colorful God Huang read the good of the demon God. He gave me a chance and a little luck at the same time!"

 Chapter 727

    "I see. If he hadn''t been created in shenhuang''s tomb, maybe you would have died in the chaotic sea!"


    Gu Feng nodded suddenly. At the same time, he felt strange and unfair.


    It''s very simple, because he has also been to the shenhuang tomb, and once had the audacity to ask for opportunities. However, the other party only said that there was no method suitable for ancient customs. In a simple word, he sent him away. At last, the divine Phoenix just took out a little bit of mystical crystal that seemed to her to be garbage.


    Why does the fire crow get the chance? Isn''t he old-fashioned enough?


    At the thought of this, Gu Feng''s face darkened and his heart felt strange.


    Immediately, his face changed, as if he remembered something, and said, "no, didn''t the elder shenhuang even disappear when we left shenhuang''s tomb? Why did you just say that she intended to take care of the fire crow king in the face of the demon God? "


    Indeed, Gu Feng remembered clearly that when they left shenhuang''s tomb, not only did shenhuang''s last obsession disappear, but also the whole shenhuang''s tomb disappeared. How did LAN binger find that place when they went to this place? The last obsession of the divine Phoenix has disappeared. How can it be given to the fire crow?


    "This..."


    Blue bing''er was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Her eyes dodged, her face flushed slightly and said, "don''t worry about it. In short, I''m right if I didn''t lie to you."


    "What do you mean I leave it alone? Tell me more clearly, what''s going on? "


    "I told you to leave it alone, don''t ask!" Blue bing''er made a face and refused to say it.


    Finally, in order to avoid this topic, LAN bing''er took the initiative to turn the topic aside and said, "after so long, have you found sister Zhong Yun?"


    "No... i... what am I looking for her for?"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face changed and quickly denied it.


    Zhong Yun may have broken his own child, but LAN binger didn''t know about it. Even if he sent Tiangou out to look for it later, it was carried out secretly.


    There is a saying that women are cautious. Once LAN bing''er knows that Zhong Yun''s fetus may be his own, there may be some noise in the future.


    Seeing that Gu Feng said he didn''t look for it, LAN bing''er''s face still collapsed, and her words were reproachful. She said, "you heartless bastard, sister Zhong Yun is also one of us wuliangzong. She came to China alone. She''s not familiar with her life. Now she has a big stomach. What if something happens outside?"


    "Well... I''ll send someone to look for it later!"


    The ancient wind covered his face with black lines. I didn''t expect that Lan binger was more worried than himself. In fact, Gu Feng himself is also very worried. Zhong Yun is likely to be pregnant with his own child. If something happens outside, isn''t it a great sin?


    To tell the truth, Gu Feng never thought he would have a child so soon. This child is really too sudden for him. He is only 17 or 18 years old. He is still a child. How dare he think about this?


    After chatting for a while, the old wind took LAN binger to the big bed. A long absence is better than a new marriage. It is inevitable to turn over clouds and rain. If it had not been for the fact that Lan binger needed to face other people''s challenges tomorrow, he might have been ridiculous until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rose the next day as usual. Yesterday''s order was issued. Today we continue to have a big match.


    Yesterday, it was a day''s delay. Earlier, the chaos sea exploded wildly, and everyone thought it was the devil''s invasion, so the meeting ended.


    As a last resort, it had to be extended by one day. If yesterday''s boundary is abnormal and it is really the invasion of demons, it is not necessary for the conference to go on.


    It is still a sea of people. It seems that there are more spectators present today than yesterday.


    When Gu Feng and LAN binger were present, the whole audience was in an uproar. Although the vast majority of people had not seen LAN binger yesterday, they still heard that the reason why the border was violent yesterday was precisely because of the return of Qingzhou.


    At the same time, with the ancient wind and blue ice, but the four demon kings shocked the scene.


    The six demon kings of wuliangzong, except for the Baize divine beast and ChiYan beast who were not fully cured, the other four people were present.


    In addition to the four demon kings, there are two hundred strong real gods accompanying them. Their team is absolutely powerful and can be looked up to wherever they go.


    Sitting on the throne, Gu Feng glanced around the geniuses waiting for the war zone one by one. He found that many kings were not present.


    On a slight thought, Gu Feng also understood that those people must be because their playing days are getting closer and closer, and they should all seize the last time to shut down.


    When the time was almost up, the presiding elder jumped onto the platform again, glanced at everyone with a smile on his face, and finally said: "although our meeting was postponed for another day, it was not a bad thing, because at the last moment, our young queen returned. Now that our young queen is not absent, the event will be a success. Next, let''s get straight to the point. Please come on after nine and nine group champions. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience burst into thunderous applause. After Kyushu, and the nine group champions, they all appeared on the stage at this time. Their faces, arrogant or indifferent, are their glory at the moment. They deserve these applause.


    Eighteen people came to the stage and were divided into two rows. One side was the back of nine and the other was the group champion. At this time, the 18 people looked at each other, and there was a rising sense of war in their eyes.


    In fact, getting the title of king of a state does not necessarily represent supremacy. For example, the king of Chizhou and Cangzhou dare to say that he can defeat the second and third strongest in China? This is the meaning of this challenge.


    It''s nothing for you to dominate a state. It''s King''s way to have the ability to dominate in front of Kyushu heroes.


    The presiding elder glanced at the nine group champions and nodded slightly. He was still satisfied. Because they are in China, a total of three people are promoted. As long as one of the three challenges success, it is also a great honor.


    Among the nine challengers, three are from Shenzhou, two are from Gaozhou, two are from Qingzhou and two are from Youzhou.


    After looking at the nine challengers in a circle, the presiding elder took the initiative to ask, "today, you can freely choose the challenge object, but there is only one chance. If you fail, you will not be promoted. Once successful, you will take the place of the challenger and become a state. Of course, you can also give up the challenge directly. After all, the kings of all States and the latter have good luck. If you want to replace each other, you need to pay a certain price. "

 Chapter 728

    Having said that, the nine challengers still have high fighting spirit. They won this moment, and they won''t give up easily. As long as we can go further, it will be a great honor. At that time, it will not be said that it is the patriarchal family behind them, and even their whole state will have light.


    "You''ve figured it out. There are risks after challenging the state. It''s still time to quit. Do any of you take the initiative to give up?"


    Again, the elder asked as needed.


    His eyes scanned the nine group champions, but finally he found that the corners of Biyun''s mouth moved slightly, as if he had something to say.


    "You... Have a problem and want to quit?"


    Hearing the speech, there were millions of people in the audience. Almost everyone focused on Biyun.


    Biyun took a step forward, sighed and said, "Hey, although I know this is almost rare, I really shouldn''t fight again today because the war a few days ago hurt the foundation. So... I''m going to abstain directly and I''m satisfied to win the group championship. "


    Then Biyun took a look at the ancient style and apologized. The latter nodded slightly to show understanding.


    As soon as Biyun''s voice fell, there was almost an uproar, and everyone sighed. Some people even regret for her.


    Biyun is a disciple of wuliangzong, which is understood by almost all the people participating in the war. Therefore, as long as she plays, no one will dare to kill her. At best, she will lose the game and will never worry about her life.


    But now, Biyun gave up this unique condition and took the initiative to abstain, which is really a pity for many people.


    No way, looking at the blue clouds at this time, his face is very pale. It seems that he really has no ability to fight again.


    A few days ago, people who had seen her fight knew that the battle was very difficult. She almost fought with people and won a narrow victory in the end. Although she won the group championship, she was completely consumed and suffered serious trauma.


    On that day, the presiding elder was also present. Therefore, he nodded clearly and let him end on his own initiative.


    After Biyun''s end, the presiding elder once again faced the remaining eight humanitarians: "all States have luck to protect themselves. You have to think clearly. Challenges are risky and may kill. Does anyone need to take the initiative to quit?"


    Asked three times in a row, no one took the initiative to quit. The presiding elder was quite satisfied with this situation, and then said, "as the old rule, we''d better draw lots to decide the order of appearance. From the first to the eighth, those who catch the first can take the lead in selecting their opponents. "


    After that, a black box appeared again in the hands of the presiding elder. In full view of the public, he put eight signs with numbers in them.


    It was drawing lots again. Suddenly, many people were not calm. Their eyes looked at the black box and the nine states opposite. To be exact, it is to look at the weak existence of Cangzhou and Chizhou. Of course, blue bing''er is also coveted, because in everyone''s eyes, blue bing''er also comes from barren land.


    The rules are very clear. If anyone catches the No. 1 brand, he can take the lead in challenging the two or three weak people. Once they get ahead of others, they can only face other strong ones.


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Seeing through the mystery, some people immediately came forward to draw lots. Everyone wanted to catch the front sign. The more you catch the brand behind, the more unfavorable the situation will be.


    Facing this situation, the presiding elder immediately lowered his face and said, "what are you fighting for? Let you catch it first. Can you catch number one? Catching an excellent brand depends entirely on personal luck and has nothing to do with succession. Fortunately, you are still the champion of the group and the king of one side. You don''t even have this quality. "


    He ruthlessly reduced the number of people, and those who spoke frankly were red in the face. Indeed, even if you catch it first, can you guarantee to catch brand 1?


    Seeing that the people who began to fight for each lowered their heads in shame, the presiding elder shouted again and said, "it must be explained that after a state, you can only accept two challenges at most. You can''t challenge the same person endlessly."


    This is the key to this rule. At the same time, there must be this rule. Otherwise, it would be unfair for everyone to challenge the weakest person?


    Indeed, some people just had such an idea in their hearts. Their eyes have always focused on the back of Cangzhou and Chizhou, trying to challenge them all the time. Even if they can hold the challenge ahead, can they hold eight games all the time?


    But now, as soon as the rule was announced, they were suddenly worried that there was no cheap to pick up.


    Seeing that the people were gloomy and silent, the presiding elder smiled and said, "since we all understand the rules, let''s start drawing lots. I personally suggest that Hu xun''er from wuliangzong is the youngest and should be let to catch her first. Do you have any opinion? "


    Hu xun''er is actually the name of the little fox. Externally, she can''t say she is a little fox.


    The little fox''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. She looked at the ancient wind on the high platform.


    Her intention was obvious. She wanted the antique to help and caught the No. 1 brand directly. Once she catches the No. 1 brand, she can take the lead in challenging Cangzhou.


    Among the nine states, it is true that the cultivation of Cangzhou is the lowest. Now Shenqiao has not been completed


    The second is the fire cloud fairy after Chizhou. Her cultivation has not broken through the realm of virtual God. Once she challenges these two people, she will have great confidence.


    To tell the truth, the little fox is a natural spiritual root and a congenital war King''s constitution. If they didn''t all have Qi to protect their bodies, like this opponent who hasn''t advanced yet, she can put it down three or five times.


    No one had an opinion on the scene. Although some people were unhappy, they didn''t dare to express it. Now no one dares to offend the ancient customs, because to offend the ancient customs is the act of seeking death.


    Seeing that no one had an opinion, the little fox immediately whispered to the ancient wind: "ancient wind, it''s up to you now!" As soon as the eyebrows were picked, the little fox''s face was full of "you know", and he looked at the antique style and frowned.


    This is a difficult problem. People have offered you the opportunity. Do you really dare to catch the No. 1 brand directly? Is that too fake? Aren''t you afraid of being criticized?


    "Girl, I can only make sure you don''t catch the brand behind. As for the number you can catch, it depends on your luck."

 Chapter 729

    Hearing the speech, the little fox''s face suddenly collapsed and his heart was very angry. She asked Gufeng to help, for the sake of the No. 1 brand, but Gufeng refused.


    But on reflection, she also understood the truth. The family asked her to catch it first. If she really caught the No. 1 brand in this way, wouldn''t it give people a feeling of darkness?


    It can be said that this is a pit. It seems that people are doing good for you, but in fact there is another mystery.


    "So what? No. 1 can''t catch it. Can you always catch No. 2? " The little fox asked secretly.


    It''s really a bad thing to let her catch it first. If someone else catches it first, as long as the No. 1 brand has not been caught, she can catch it with a swagger.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. He was seriously analyzing the strength of the nine states. At the same time, he compared it with the little fox. He found that if he put aside his luck, the little fox was sure to defeat several of them.


    "Forget it, you can catch it by luck. The number you catch is the number. That''s the same sentence. Once I find that you catch the brand behind, I''ll remind you to change it!" Of course, the old style can''t just let the little fox catch the No. 2 brand directly. Since No. 1 can''t be caught, don''t you want to cover up if you catch No. 2 again?


    Although the little fox was not happy with the old wind''s answer, he finally came to the black box.


    To tell the truth, she is also very contradictory at the moment. On the one hand, she wants to catch No. 1 or No. 2, but on the other hand, she is also afraid to catch these two brands. Once so, she is bound to be criticized and become a black curtain.


    "With luck, as long as you don''t catch the back brands."


    Finally, the little fox sighed and began to put his palm in.


    At this time, among the millions of viewers, there was a masked woman with a sneer at the corners of her mouth. He said to himself, "I knew you would make small moves. The No. 1 brand is right there. If you have the courage, you should catch it yourself. Once you dare to catch me, Wu Xuening will dare to expose you today! "


    Yes, this masked woman is Wu Xuening. On the big match platform the day before yesterday, she had caught the No. 2 brand. She could take a round and the champion was easy to get. But the result was secretly spoiled by the ancient wind and forcibly left the No. 2 brand to the little fox. This directly led to the girl winning the championship without fighting.


    Finally, she went to wuliangzong in person. She thought she could bring kindness to repay, or even follow the ancient style. But I never thought that the ancient wind disliked her and wanted to kill her. In order to protect her life, she even took the initiative to strip off regardless of her daughter''s reputation and integrity, and was willing to act as a sex slave doll. But the ancient style is too lazy to look at it. The most tragic thing is that this scene was even looked at by the little fox on the stage. For a moment, she almost had no face to see people, and finally went away with resentment.


    After leaving wuliangzong, she vowed to ruin the ancient style. Now she feels that this is an opportunity. As long as the little trick of exposing ancient customs on the spot, the image of ancient customs in people''s hearts will collapse impressively.


    Let alone the little fox, after she put her palm into the black box, the antique eyes on the other side began to glow red.


    He saw that the little fox was almost like everyone. After putting his hand in, he touched almost all the signs. Knowing that they can''t touch a result, these people are ridiculous even if they want to touch it.


    The little fox touched this and that for a while, but he didn''t take out one for a long time. In fact, she was waiting for the opinions of the old wind, but the old wind was silent and called the little fox scolding in her heart.


    "That''s it?" The little fox grabbed a sign and secretly asked for ancient advice.


    Gu Feng saw that the girl grabbed the No. 2 brand and wanted to change it, but she finally held her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He said early in the morning that he only cares that the loser little fox doesn''t catch the brand behind. As for the number he can catch in the end, it depends on her own luck.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t speak, the little fox hesitated and threw away the No. 2 brand. Then she directly grabbed a sign next to it, which turned out to be No. 8.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face changed. Just when she wanted to speak, the girl took the initiative to put it down.


    "How about this?"


    She grabbed a sign again and asked. When she saw the old wind, her face suddenly changed again.


    This time, the girl caught No. 1 brand. Almost subconsciously, the ancient wind wanted to change it, but it was too late. The girl took it out directly


    "Number one?"


    The presiding elder took the sign, was stunned immediately, and then showed a bright smile on his face.


    He asked the little fox to catch it first. In fact, it also contained flattery. Unfortunately, this time not only did not curry favor with the ancient style, but let the ancient style hate it.


    "Number one?"


    After seeing this sign, the people on the platform also changed color in an instant. Everyone wanted this No. 1 brand, but the little fox took the lead. What else can others hope for?


    Similarly, the little fox was stupid and stood where he was. To be honest, she was very surprised to catch No. 1 brand. In order to avoid suspicion, even she didn''t want to catch this number one at all.


    Heaven and earth conscience, when she came forward to catch it, she didn''t say a word, but this No. 1 brand was caught by herself after all.


    It can be said that this is entirely her own luck.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind had to sigh. Although she doesn''t want the little fox to catch the No. 1 brand, it''s her own luck after all. Even if someone is dissatisfied and resentful, that''s the only way. When the little fox just drew the lot, he really didn''t say a word.


    "Congratulations, Miss Hu xun''er from Qingzhou has caught No. 1 brand. Let''s continue!"


    The presiding elder held the jade plaque high and announced it loudly.


    The remaining seven challengers, although unhappy on their faces, can only recognize such results. What if you know there''s something fishy in it? Don''t you dare to scold ancient customs on the spot?


    The most important thing is to have evidence.


    The seven challengers were unhappy and came forward in turn to continue drawing lots.


    However, at this time, a slightly charming smile suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Immediately, everyone saw a masked woman smiling and slowly came to the battle platform.

 Chapter 730

    Almost in an instant, millions of people all looked at the masked woman. People''s hearts are full of puzzles. They don''t understand why this woman dares to break into the war platform on such an occasion.


    The masked woman, of course, is Wu Xuening. No doubt, her main purpose on the stage is to expose ancient customs.


    As early as three days ago, when she drew lots by herself, she suspected that the ancient wind could see through the black box. Now the little fox caught No. 1 so skillfully. If there were no ghosts in it, who would believe it?


    In the confused look of the people, Wu Xuening slowly took off his veil. Even if he was recognized, there were voices of sobs.


    Similarly, Gu Feng and the little fox recognized her. The little fox''s face sank and said angrily, "you shameless woman spared you a cheap life before, but you dare to appear here today. Is it really impatient to live?"


    The little fox is really angry. Although the other party hasn''t spoken yet, she knows its meaning. At this time, Wu Xuening came to the battle platform with a smile. What else can he do except expose ancient customs?


    "Cluck, sister fox, why are you angry? This war platform is not your exclusive. Any genius in Kyushu can come up."


    Wu Xuening smiled, full of charm. Compared with the past few days, this woman seems to be more enchanted. Although she looks like a general, she has heavy makeup and looks like a goblin.


    On the other hand, Mu Qingqing frowned slightly after seeing Wu Xuening. She wanted to scold, but she resisted it. She wanted to see why her fellow martial sister broke into the battle platform. They are from heartless Valley and used to be a little private.


    "I bah!" Hearing that the shameless woman called herself sister, the little fox''s face immediately changed and felt extremely disgusted. He said angrily, "what are you? How dare you call me sister when you''re naked and no one takes a look? "


    At the end of the sentence, the little fox immediately arched his hands at the presiding elder and said, "please drive him away. We heavenly king battle platform can''t allow such a woman to step on and defile."


    The presiding elder heard the speech, almost without the slightest consideration, and began to drive people out. However, Wu Xuening''s face sank immediately and shouted, "slow down, I know I shouldn''t come to this battle platform today, but there''s a sentence that I''m stuck in my throat. Is the lottery rule you follow really fair?"


    At the end of the sentence, Wu Xuening smiled and looked at the ancient style on the high platform with a look of resentment.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her meaning was already very clear. At this time, she was going to expose the little tricks of exposing the ancient style and ruin the ancient style.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was almost an uproar. People whispered and talked.


    A man suddenly shouted, "what the hell do you mean? The rule of drawing lots has always been followed. How is it unfair? "


    Indeed, this rule of drawing lots to determine the order of precedence has always been held in the king''s assembly. In order to be absolutely fair, the black box is often a spell jointly applied by several ancestors at the God King level. Almost no one can see through it, even the God King is impossible. The same is true of this year''s general assembly. So far, no one has said that it is unfair.


    Wu Xuening jumped onto the stage at this time and said that the rules were unfair. Isn''t it impossible to impress the public?


    In the face of many questions, Wu Xuening still smiled. Finally, she glanced contemptuously at the ancient style and said: "if in the past, this rule naturally didn''t say, it''s absolutely fair. It depends entirely on personal luck to catch a few brands. But this session of the general assembly is different, because all the rights of the general assembly are in his boundless hands, to be exact, on the demon star... Can this be fair? Why is this coquettish fox from wuliangzong able to grab No. 1 brand with one hand? Why is the presiding elder so attentive to let her catch it first? Isn''t there anything fishy in here? "


    A simple remark immediately made the whole audience in an uproar and then boiling. I''m so immortal. This Wu Xuening once again exposed the ancient demon star''s identity in public. Isn''t this deliberately provocative?


    What is the demon star? But all monks basically know what the demon star means. The demon star means disaster, destruction and end!


    Almost for a moment, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy. He only hated that he was soft at the beginning and couldn''t kill Wu Xuening immediately. Now, he really came out to pick a problem.


    The remaining seven challengers, who were going to draw lots, stopped one by one. Their faces were more or less sneering and gloating.


    Earlier, the little fox directly came forward and grabbed the No. 1 brand. If they had no doubt, it was impossible. However, because there was no evidence, and at the same time, he did not dare to jump out to question, so he forced this doubt to his heart. But now, some people are not afraid of death and take the initiative to challenge the rules and ancient customs. This is a situation they are happy to see.


    "Presumptuous, how can a crazy woman dare to talk nonsense here? Is it because she is impatient? Come on, kill it on the spot! "


    The presiding elder shouted, his face gloomy and terrible, because Wu Xuening''s words not only involved wuliangzong and ancient customs, but also involved himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, even if there were hundreds of virtual gods holding war swords and wearing armor, they surrounded Wu Xuening.


    Surrounded by so many people, Wu Xuening was not flustered at all, and immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha, right, this is to master the right, but he didn''t dare to let people speak. Am I wrong? "


    Then she turned her eyes to the ancient wind and continued to laugh: "ancient wind, since I dare to come here today, I don''t intend to leave alive. If you''re still a man, let these people go down. Don''t you just want to cover up and make the public so excited? Are you afraid that I will expose your past? "


    The old wind frowned again, and his heart was extremely angry. In fact, early in the morning, the ancient wind found that Wu Xuening has the appearance of wolf Gu. Such a person must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be trouble. Only two days ago, the ancient wind didn''t pay much attention to this woman. Second, considering the relationship between her and Mu Qingqing, it let her go. I didn''t expect that Wu Xuening ran out to pick up trouble so soon. He really regretted it.


    With a gloomy face, Gu Feng waved back the empty gods and said coldly, "I have to admire your courage and courage, but I still want to tell you that you are really stupid."

 Chapter 731

    At this time, the ancient wind is really angry. Although the voice is calm, the killing intention rises in the heart.


    A few days ago, when Wu Xuening left, Gu Feng put down her cruel words and said that if she dared to talk nonsense outside, even if she dug three feet into the ground, she would pull it out and kill it. It never occurred to me that it was only two or three days. Wu Xuening was so bold that he openly came here to pick things. No accident, today''s ancient style will kill her.


    Gu Feng got up, stared at Wu Xuening without expression, and said coldly, "our friars, standing between heaven and earth, should be at the end of the line, sit upright, speak in a round voice, and pay attention to evidence. If there is no evidence and you open your mouth, there is no basis and no reason, it is called opening your mouth, which is no different from a child with yellow mouth. You said there was something wrong with the rules. You need to show strong evidence. If you can''t convince everyone, you will die ugly today. "


    After that, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a sneer. Almost no outsiders knew that he could see through the black box, even if others suspected it? Without proof, no one will believe it.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xuening sneered and said, "ancient style, why are you pretending? What more evidence do you want me to produce? The day before yesterday, I was also on this big battle platform. When I was drawing lots, wasn''t it you who whispered to me secretly to guide me how to draw lots? Did you forget so soon that you pretended to be the voice of my heartless Valley God King? "


    A word, immediately called the whole audience in an uproar, the scene was full of discussion.


    Wu Xuening then said, "you are not only whispering to me, but also whispering to the xuezhou disciple, asking him to miss the No. 2 brand. It was because of your continuous interference that the No. 2 brand finally fell on the coquettish fox you wuliangzong... Do you want to deny these despicable acts at this time? "


    "This..."


    There was silence and then another uproar. People looked at the ancient style one after another, and there was a strange look in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xuening smiled, very proud and happy. Isn''t that the end she wants? Although we know that it is impossible to kill and overthrow ancient customs, can we at least ruin them?


    Nowadays, the audience look at the ancient style and gradually lose their awe and worship. Isn''t this the result they want?


    Wu Xuening, seeing his words, caused a sensation in the audience, and was secretly proud of himself.


    But seeing the ancient wind sneering at this time, he drank loudly: "Huang Miao! When did I give you a secret voice to guide you to draw lots? You might find a witness at the scene? I''m benevolent. I won''t investigate your identity as the remaining evil of the heartless valley. Let you continue to participate in Dabi. However, you don''t care about kindness and still secretly collude with those old things. Do you know your sin? "


    With a simple answer, the ancient style immediately changed the trend of public opinion, and the situation that was extremely unfavorable to him was immediately reversed.


    Yes, as the saying goes, catch thieves, catch stolen goods and catch traitors in bed. You have to say that the person who whispers to yourself is an ancient style, but at least you have to show evidence of people.


    Even in wuliangzong, the ancient style has never personally admitted that the person is himself. Therefore, all this is just Wu Xuening''s own conjecture. Without evidence, it can''t be true.


    Wu Xuening was speechless for a moment, but the ancient style was unwilling to spare it. He continued: "first of all, I won''t hold you accountable for contacting those heinous old things secretly. I''ll ask you, why do you say I misled you secretly? How can I mislead you? This black box is a lottery prop that has been used in the king sealing conference. So far, I don''t know how many conferences I have experienced. This is a spell jointly applied by several divine kings in the early period. Even the strong ones of the divine kings can''t see through it. My ancient style is only empty. How can I see through it? "


    For several consecutive questions, the ancient wind once again knocked Wu Xuening down. She blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    However, the old style was powerful and unforgiving. He continued: "you have no basis to break into the Dabi war platform. You are just a yellow mouth child. A few times ago, in order to curry favor with me, you broke into my boundless sect. I wanted to kill you on the spot, but you were shameless and wanted to commit yourself to me. When it comes to shameless inferiority, you should come first. "


    Wu Xuening''s face suddenly changed wildly when Gu Feng talked about the day. No matter what psychological preparations she made before coming, she is still a young girl. The daughter''s family is interested in her own reputation. Now the ancient wind pulls out the events of that day in front of so many people. How can she accept it?


    "Ha ha! I admire the ancient style. It is worthy of being a demon star that everyone is afraid of. This eloquence is very first-class. A few simple words not only changed everyone''s view of themselves, but also directly turned the spearhead to me. I really admire Wu Xuening. "


    Seeing that the situation was gone and could not be reversed, Wu Xuening also broke out and laughed wildly. Finally, she looked like a calendar and said in a cruel voice, "there are gods three feet above the head. People are doing it and the sky is watching. Gu Feng, do you dare to swear to God that it was not you who whispered to me that day to mislead me to draw lots? As long as you dare to swear a poisonous oath to heaven without conscience, even if I Wu Xuening was cut thousands of times today, I will admit it. Dare you? "


    "Dare you?"


    The last three words really shook the world. They only shouted that the mountains were turbulent and the wind and cloud were pale.


    In an instant, the eyes of millions of people in the audience fell on the ancient wind. They wanted to see if the ancient wind dared to make this poisonous oath.


    No matter how much they argued before, it didn''t help. The key depends on whether this poisonous oath and ancient custom dare to be issued. If Gu Feng doesn''t dare, you will prove that what Wu Xuening said is true. Gu Feng really carried out black box operation on this battle platform. In this way, although no one dares to criticize the ancient style in person, at least the status of the ancient style in the hearts of everyone will plummet. People will secretly spit on him, and it''s not too much to blame.


    "Hahaha, ancient style, dare you?" Wu Xuening was even more proud when she saw the old wind with a gloomy face. Powerful but unforgiving, she pressed step by step, with a look of resentment on her face.


    However, just at this time, a woman''s Jiao suddenly drank: "enough, senior sister Xuening, what do you look like at this time? You and I are both the top talents of heartless valley. Originally, they were surrounded by halos and respected by thousands of people. And what are you like now? You don''t care about the image of your daughter''s family. You make public appearances and talk crazy. You have already lost my face in heartless valley. If you still miss our sisters, leave now. I must ask the great kindness of Gufeng sect leader to let you go. If you are still stubborn, I will clean the door myself! "

 Chapter 732

    The voice was very soft and ethereal. Although the voice was not high, it clearly spread through everyone''s ears.


    Wu Xuening followed her reputation and found that it was her Saint Mu Qingqing who scolded her.


    After a short stay, she was furious and shouted, "enough! Mu Qingqing, don''t pretend to be high in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you are? You and the demon star have known each other since childhood. It can be said that you are in collusion with snakes and mice. Your brother and sister are short. Don''t think I don''t know what you have done in private. "


    "How can you teach me a lesson? Don''t you see if you can do it right? On the day when we robbed and destroyed the family in desperate Valley, you had the opportunity to directly kill the great devil in front of you, but what did you do? At the critical moment, you were soft hearted. Instead of personally killing the demon star, you turned defeat into victory and captured you. Is that what you should do as a saint? Dare you say there''s nothing fishy in here? Why were you captured that day and now you appear here? You are a shameless and shameless woman. You have an engagement with China''s King Jiang Kun, but you are still in the morning and evening. What qualifications do you have to preach to me? "


    "Huh?"


    Almost for a moment, Mu Qingqing was confused. She opened her mouth slightly and didn''t know how to argue for a moment.


    What''s all this? Isn''t that bullshit? When did she have an engagement with Jiang Kun? At that time, the two sides just had such a will. There was no formal alliance at all. Can this be forcibly confused?


    Secondly, on that day, she did control the ancient style, and is likely to be able to directly kill the ancient style on the spot. But can she really do it? Not to mention anything else, the golden bull was on the side at that time. Can the old cow really watch the ancient wind die?


    She and the ancient wind have lived together since childhood. They are the names of their brothers and sisters. What''s wrong with this?


    After a short period of confusion, Mu Qingqing was angry, not for anything else, but because Wu Xuening said he was a shameless and shameless woman. She asked herself, as the saint of heartless Valley, her eyes are higher than the top, and she has always been sincere to any man. She is pure and clean. Except for the ancient style, she has never had skin contact with any man. How can this be shameless?


    It can be said that Wu Xuening at this time is like a mad dog, catching who bites who. Looking at the world with her distorted psychology, there is no good man in the world.


    Just when Mu Qingqing wanted to get angry, she saw the little fox on one side. She jumped out and said angrily, "Oh... This fox has lived so long. It''s the first time to see a woman like you. It''s really a mad dog. Even if you are shameless, you dare to talk nonsense and frame others. Originally, I thought you were a daughter. There are some things I don''t want to say, so as not to make you too ugly. But now, I have to talk about what happened three days ago. Three days ago, you wandered into my wuliangzong alone. You wanted to curry favor with me. How could you think that my sect leader Gu Feng thought you were too clever and wanted to kill you? What have you done to protect your life? "


    After that, the little fox waved his big hand, and a huge image appeared in the air of the whole battle platform. What was recorded above was the scene of Wu Xuening''s door three days ago.


    The image starts from the scene when the ancient wind turns a big hand to kill her, until the ancient wind makes it leave.


    After seeing this image, the people were stunned immediately, and then the whole audience was in an uproar and laughing.


    On the image, the ancient wind wanted to kill Wu Xuening. At that emergency, Wu Xuening shouted and was willing to act as a sex slave doll, just to save his life. However, as one of the protagonists of the ancient style, after a short stay, he turned his back directly and didn''t look at it at all.


    The funniest thing is that after Wu Xuening found that the ancient style didn''t look at her more, she immediately roared and said that she was really so worthless?


    Forced by helplessness, Gu Feng turned back, but the next words caused the whole audience to laugh again. After staring at the other party for a while, Gu Feng said that the other party''s chest was too small


    This image clearly records the whole process of that day and clearly reflects the ancient justice. Even if you strip off and take the initiative to push down, I won''t be moved. Thus, it is also clear that what kind of unbearable woman Wu Xuening is.


    This image was broadcast in public, almost laughing in the audience. At this time, Wu Xuening was completely shameless. Her face was as gray as death and she stood in place.


    She thought she would die today, but she never thought it would end like this. Her body was seen by millions of people and ridiculed so much that it was more unacceptable than death.


    She was really stupid. Her face was as gray as death. She stood where she was and didn''t say a word.


    But the little fox was unreasonable and unforgiving. She put away the image and said loudly, "you must have seen what kind of person this woman is? What such a shameless and shameless woman said can be true? At the beginning, she did everything she could to survive. It was on that day that she was humiliated, so today she will come out by any means to slander our Wuliang sect and our sect leader''s ancient style. Don''t think she is a weak person today. Everyone sympathizes with her. It''s not worth standing on her side, because she is a shameless and shameless woman. None of what she said is true. "


    "Yes, such a woman doesn''t deserve our sympathy. She is a shameless woman. We don''t need to believe any of her words in order to achieve our goal by any means. Since he came to China, Gufeng patriarch has always been of great benevolence and righteousness. He personally destroyed the evil rule for tens of thousands of years. He is our light and our hope. We should not question him. "


    Suddenly, someone stood up and spoke for the ancient style. As soon as the voice fell, many people responded.


    At this time, another person said: "don''t mention the demon star to me in the future. Everyone said that the ancient wind Lord is the reincarnation of the demon star, which will harm the world and cause havoc. But actually? He has never done anything injurious to nature and justice. On the contrary, he punishes evil and promotes good everywhere. He is a model of our generation. We should respect him. "

 Chapter 733

    In a short moment, many people stood up and spoke for the ancient style. What those people said was really sonorous and powerful, landing with a voice, which taught people to nod in secret.


    Indeed, we all have a clear idea of who ancient customs are. Although he is a new generation of overlord, he has never bullied anyone. What he has done is completely opposite to those overlords before.


    After coming to China, he first established a religion and then personally ended those evil rules, which can be said to win the hearts of the people. For such a overlord, should people still question him because of a shameless woman?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if what Wu Xuening said is true, what if the ancient wind secretly controls Dabi? What is this compared to those masters who often kill tens of millions of creatures? As long as you are a person, you will have selfishness. The ancient custom slightly moves your hands and feet for the sake of wuliangzong disciples. What is this?


    So soon, millions of the audience made a clear choice to stand on the side of the ancient style. No one sympathized with Wu Xuening. Such a woman is neither wise nor shameless. She really doesn''t deserve sympathy.


    Seeing the scene, the situation has become a one-sided situation. The ancient style is expressionless and doesn''t say a word. As for the oath, it''s over.


    At this time, the golden bull arched his hand and asked, "young Lord, what should this woman do? Do you want me to trample on her with one hoof, or do you want to catch it and torture it slowly? "


    Gu Feng took a look at Wu Xuening, who was as gray as death, and another look at Mu Qingqing. Finally, my heart sighed. He couldn''t bear to kill each other like this. After all, it was Mu Qingqing''s elder martial sister. At this time, the desperate Valley has been destroyed in his own hands. He doesn''t want to commit any more sins.


    "Let her go!"


    "Young master... You have to think clearly. This woman has a look of wolf Gu, and her mind is vicious and gloomy. If she doesn''t kill her today, there will be another disaster in the future. Old cow suggested, slap on the spot and fear death! " Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t intend to kill each other, the old cow was anxious. Not only was he anxious, but even the other three demon kings followed.


    According to their personality, when they meet such a person, as long as she takes the stage, she will directly slap her face and be afraid of death. Where will she be given so much ink?


    "Let her go, even if her mind is vicious? I am the king of Qingzhou. How can I fear her revenge? "


    At this time, the ancient style is very domineering. Even knowing that this is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he doesn''t care. Just like what he said, he was the king of Qingzhou, the demon star entrusted to the world. Would he be afraid of her?


    However, the golden bull finally sighed and waved its front hoof, even if it blew away Wu Xuening in the stupidity.


    Since then, this big storm has passed, but things are not over.


    Now, we still have to face the problem of drawing lots. Since someone raised questions, do we still need to continue drawing lots to determine the order?


    After a while of discussion, everyone felt that this rule had been followed all the time, and there was no problem. We should continue to follow it. Although the little fox caught No. 1, it can''t be regarded as a suspicion of ancient customs because of this.


    No. 1 brand, can''t he be caught by the people of wuliangzong? As long as you come forward to draw lots, anyone may have the right to catch number one.


    It seems that many people still have doubts. At this time, the ancient wind took the initiative to stand up and said coldly: "it''s really personal luck that my wuliangzong Hu xun''er can catch No. 1. In order to avoid suspicion, I announced that Hu xun''er of wuliangzong could not challenge Cangzhou, Chizhou and Qingzhou. In addition, she can challenge others at will. "


    This remark immediately caused another uproar. This time, people are really convinced. They are sincerely convinced of the decision of ancient customs.


    What is domineering? That''s it. You all think that the people of wuliangzong will choose the weakest person to challenge. Then I will announce now that the people of wuliangzong cannot deliberately challenge the weak. Are you satisfied now? Now everyone should have nothing to say?


    In addition to admiration, it was thunderous applause for a long time.


    Of course, after hearing the announcement, the little fox''s face basically collapsed in an instant and glared at the ancient wind.


    Originally, she wanted to make use of the ability of ancient customs to facilitate herself everywhere. She didn''t know that it backfired. Ancient customs not only didn''t help herself, but also imposed regulations to make it more difficult for herself.


    Isn''t this a pit? Special pit teammates!


    On the other side, the seven challengers smiled on their faces after hearing the announcement of the ancient wind. In this way, the No. 1 brand in the hands of the little fox is basically abandoned. Mo said that after challenging the weakest Cangzhou, even Chizhou and Qingzhou can''t continue to challenge.


    In this way, they have greatly increased their own opportunities. It is really a good thing and they can''t wait for it.


    Ancient customs are also very helpless. In order to block the long public, they have to make such a bad decision. Now, he just asks the little fox to cheer up. If he wins, he will naturally be able to convince the public more. Even if you lose, you can only admit your fate.


    "Girl, listen to me. For the glory and honor of our wuliangzong, you must win this war!" The old wind whispered.


    "You... Old wind, you dead man, you rotten egg. I wanted you to help me, but you targeted me everywhere. Am I still your childhood friend? Am I still a member of wuliangzong? You''ve killed me everywhere. The fox won''t serve me! "


    The little fox was very angry. Even though he understood the good intentions of the ancient style, he said it was difficult to accept it. After the three states that people want to challenge most, she can''t fight now. Does she still have a chance to win?


    "Stop fooling around. When did I target you everywhere?" The old wind stared, and there was a faint anger in his heart. He continued: "you heard it just now. You just thought I didn''t help you in the last lottery, but actually? Didn''t you catch the last No. 2 brand? That''s why you won the championship without fighting and said I didn''t help you? It was because I helped you last time that I got into trouble today. Don''t be unkind. "


    Seeing that the little fox didn''t speak, Gu Feng continued, "don''t always think you''re young and afraid of fighting with people. You know, you are the innate king of war. Among these talented disciples present, you are not inferior to anyone. You must not lose your reputation. You have to think about Xiaoqing. Are you willing to be despised by him? If you want him to treat you differently, you have to show your real skills. "

 Chapter 734

    Gu Feng said a lot at once, and finally talked about the heart of the little fox.


    At this time, although the little fox was still a little unconvinced, his heart was already cruel in secret. Not for anything else, just not to be despised by the arrogant smelly bird!


    On the other hand, the other seven group champions have drawn lots and determined their order of appearance. In bursts of applause, Dabi, who belongs to the little fox, also began.


    "Miss Hu xun''er, you have drawn No. 1 brand. You can give priority to your opponent. Who do you want to challenge?" The presiding elder asked with a smile.


    After sweeping the nine states one by one, the little fox frowned slightly, cursed the antique side again, and resolutely chose Zezhou.


    She also has no choice. Cangzhou, Chizhou and Qingzhou can''t be elected. After thinking about it, she is still a little weaker after that Zezhou. At this time, it is a wise choice to take Zezhou queen as the object of his challenge.


    Almost for a moment, the face of Zezhou became gloomy. In any case, being challenged is a matter of no face. Being challenged means that you are a weak person in the eyes of the challenger!


    Barely squeezed out a smile, then Zezhou said to the little fox, "since sister Hu chose me, I have to accompany her. But we have a word in advance. Every king and the latter have mysterious luck. Once you are hurt, don''t blame you. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. Since you dare to go on stage, you have long put life and death aside. Just come here. I''ll do it by any means."


    At this time, the little fox was very tough and did not shrink back because the other party had good luck. At this time, we have stepped onto the battle platform. Even if we know that there is a danger, we have to harden our scalp.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Seeing that the little fox was unmoved, he finally had to bite his teeth. In fact, being challenged by the little fox made her very embarrassed. If it were someone else, she could directly use her mysterious luck to kill her opponent on the spot. But if you deal with the little fox like this, it is estimated that even if you win, you will lose your life.


    "Come on, let you see the magic power of my Linghu family - thousands of fox eyes!"


    With a loud roar, the little fox''s eyes suddenly began to turn red. She saw that circle after circle of strange runes came out from her eyes, which was extremely evil and full of charm.


    Almost for a moment, Zezhou was caught. Her eyes were blurred, and she suddenly lost herself.


    Giggle, giggle!


    With a successful move, the little fox turned into a body in an instant. After making a sharp cry, he stretched out his claws and rushed directly at the other party.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, many people in the audience were stunned. Will this so-called Zezhou be defeated in an instant?


    The little fox stretched out his claws and scratched through the void. He saw cold flashes, extremely sharp, frightening and palpitating. This claw, unexpectedly, is directly slapping at the other party''s forehead. If she succeeds, she will directly smash the other party''s head.


    The distance is getting closer and closer. It seems that it is about to succeed. After Zezhou, it is still standing in place and motionless. At this time, all the audience were nervous and involuntarily squeezed a cold sweat for nazezhou.


    However, just at this critical moment, after Zezhou, which had already fallen and lost, suddenly his eyes flashed, moved in an instant, and avoided this fatal blow.


    Then, she waved her palm and patted the other claw.


    For a moment, there was only a dull sound of "bang". After this blow, their bodies suddenly retreated.


    Obviously, under this attack, the two were evenly matched.


    At the same time, bursts of cheering began, one after another.


    Giggle, giggle!


    When he failed to succeed, the little fox looked very crazy. His body was still in mid air, so he turned a strange corner and killed him again.


    This change came quickly, and I couldn''t take precautions after I called nazezhou. Seeing that the little fox''s claw had come in front of him, he had to raise his right arm to block it. Suddenly, she heard the sound of "tearing", her sleeves were torn, and a large piece of flesh and blood was caught, even when the pain made her show her teeth.


    After stabilizing his body, the murderous opportunity on his face burst out. Squinting, he said coldly, "it seems that I underestimated you. Unexpectedly, the little fox who has always been looked down upon can hurt me."


    "There are many things you can''t think of!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. The little fox waved his pair of claws and attacked the other party again.


    "We, Zezhou, are located in a vast wasteland. There are many beasts among them, especially crocodiles. Now, I''ll let you taste the crocodile magic! "


    After a roar, the Zezhou suddenly changed into a Zhangba crocodile. He roared, opened his bloody mouth full of sharp teeth and tore it at the little fox.


    As she said, the whole Zezhou is actually an endless swamp, and the crocodile is the most numerous evil beast. Of course, there are many kinds of crocodiles, each of which has bred its own great powers. Many friars often observe and understand it, so that some people can master its great divine power.


    In Zezhou, the crocodile is undoubtedly the overlord and can subdue all races. Therefore, many human friars will go to observe their magical powers.


    When the two met, they became entangled. When you came and I went down, I saw blood flying and blood spilling.


    They entangle and fight each other, bloody and cruel. In the eyes of many people, they subconsciously think that the fox is not the opponent of the crocodile, and it is only a matter of time before it is torn and eaten by the other party.


    However, nothing is absolute. The little fox was not the size of an ordinary fox, but was close to two feet like the crocodile. With its huge body shape, its fangs and claws have naturally increased many times.


    Even though the crocodile had rough skin and thick flesh, it was still scratched by its claws.


    Of course, the crocodile is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the little fox pays a great price. Originally white and flawless, she turned red at this time. Her fur was stained with blood. I don''t know how much she fell.


    The painting style on the battle platform is very strange. It is clear that two beautiful women are fighting, but in the end it has evolved into a fight between beasts. It''s really shocking and speechless.

 Chapter 735

    The crocodile was very fierce. It took advantage of the little fox''s negligence and directly bit each other''s neck. In an instant, it launched the death rotation, trying to tear off the opponent''s neck directly in this way.


    In an instant, the ancient wind changed color, which surprised countless people.


    Death rotation is almost the killer mace of crocodiles. Anything bitten by it will basically be torn apart after a rotation.


    I can see that on the battle platform, since the crocodile began to rotate and roll, a dark vortex was formed in situ, and endless mysterious runes began to flow, blocking people''s sight.


    What appears in people''s eyes is only the endless vortex and a dark hole, nothing else. As for the two sides in the war, there was no trace of them.


    Because he was too concerned about the safety of the little fox, the ancient wind immediately ran the original gas, everything in the vortex, even if it clearly came into his eyes.


    He saw that after the little fox was bitten and rotated by the other party, it also rotated wildly. Its frequency was not fast or slow, so it was easy to resolve the death rotation.


    Seeing here, the ancient wind is secretly relieved. He knew that the little fox would not be defeated so easily, because she was born with a king''s body and was born to fight.


    After some rotation, the crocodile didn''t receive the original effect, so he gave up on his own initiative. Then a big claw fell directly at the face door of the little fox, trying to smash the enemy''s head with a slap.


    The little fox was extremely flexible. After getting rid of each other''s entanglement, he immediately dodged back and escaped the slap.


    Giggle, giggle!


    Just bitten by the other party''s neck and almost torn, it seems to arouse the ferocity of the little fox. After retreating, she kept screaming, and her eyes began to turn red, which was anger.


    After a wave of scratching, she took the initiative to attack and entangled with the fierce crocodile again.


    This time, as soon as they collided, they tore each other together, and no one would let go.


    Both sides have sharp fangs. At this time, they are deeply embedded in each other''s flesh and blood. During the tumbling, they can only see their blood spilling and infecting the battle platform.


    At this time of the battle, both of them were fierce and did not give in to each other. They looked at millions of people foolishly. We couldn''t believe that the two fierce beasts on the battle platform were transformed by two young girls. In everyone''s impression, the battle between beautiful women should be as graceful as immortals. In fact, on the contrary, the battle between the two was so primitive, so fierce and bloody that many people were secretly sweating and could not believe it.


    In mutual entanglement, the little fox took the lead in putting his claws into each other''s eyes, even when he pulled out a huge eye. In an instant, the crocodile let go and gave a tragic roar.


    Then she turned back into a human shape, covered her left eye with one hand and stepped back madly.


    In the competition just now, Na Zezhou fell behind.


    Seeing that the other party turned back to human form, the little fox also turned back to girl form. Even in human form, her eyes were still red. The fierce nature was exposed and the killing opportunity burst out.


    With a roar, she made another sensation and killed her fist. Now she has to compete with each other.


    In the realm of cultivation, it was the middle stage of virtual God after nazezhou, and the little fox was not long enough to break through the realm of virtual God. The other party''s cultivation is a big chip higher than the little fox.


    But in fact, the little fox is a congenital war King body, and after nazezhou, it is just a mortal body at the top, but it belongs to the top existence of the mortal body.


    Relying on his innate advantages, the little fox was able to gain the upper hand in the contest just now.


    After getting a little achievement, the little fox''s self-confidence was slowly beaten out, so he dared to fight with each other.


    Seeing that the little fox waved his fist and killed him, Zezhou was stunned and angry.


    In an instant, she raised her head and roared, and stood upside down one by one. In the middle of the air, she danced her fist in place with her back to the hot sun.


    "Little fox, I want you to see what is the state queen? The king should not be deceived. He is not inferior to others, whether in magic or flesh! "


    The spirit of war is soaring and the hatred is crazy. After that Zezhou waved his fist in place, he immediately killed him head-on.


    After she was Zezhou, it contained the hope of everyone in a big state. Not to mention winning the throne in the end, but at least we should defend our kingship.


    Today, the little fox took the lead in challenging herself, which in itself is a provocation to her authority. Not only could she not tolerate this, but even the whole Zezhou behind her could not tolerate it.


    Earlier, the king of Zezhou had been defeated. He not only lost his position as king, but also lost his fortune. So today, no matter what, she should keep her position, otherwise, the whole Zezhou will have no face and no face.


    The two shook their fists, just in an instant, and they roared together. In an instant, they each blew hundreds of punches.


    They fight fast and treat violence with violence. The millions of people watching the war saw only two flashes of light and shadow, accompanied by the dull sound of "bang bang" fist to meat. As for how the two sides fought each other, few people could see clearly,


    "Good job, little fox, you should fight like this and show your own authority. It''s also good for people to see. Your innate war King body is not a false reputation."


    The ancient style on the high platform slowly showed a smile. Since the battle, the little fox has not revealed his defeat at all, which makes him very relieved. If we continue to fight like this, it is not impossible to win.


    "After being worthy of being a state, he really has his excellent means, which I admire very much. However, if you want to defend your position, it''s up in the air. And eat me a fox demon subduing fist! "


    The little fox roared, his fists began to seal, and then a secret boxing was bombarded by her. As she waved her fist, she saw a circle of runes. Then those Rune cultures made demon heads and went straight to nazezhou.


    Seeing these mysterious demon heads, Ze Zhou was shocked on the spot. Without the slightest hesitation, her figure suddenly retreated.


    No way, because she felt the terrible energy contained in the devil''s head. It is an evil eroding force, trying to pull the victim into the abyss!

 Chapter 736

    This is one of the top powers of the little fox. It is rarely used at ordinary times. At this time, she was slightly surprised when she was sent out, because the mysterious boxing was so powerful that she was surprised.


    Although nazhou retreated fiercely, she was still surrounded by the devil''s head transformed by countless fist prints.


    Soon, she fell into a dull stage, and the whole person was stunned again, just like a sculpture.


    Although the fox subdues the devil fist is called subduing the devil, it is actually a devil. The secret force contained in the fist seal can make people sink and devour people''s will.


    At this time, it was like this after nazhou. She seemed to be trapped in a bottomless abyss. She simply lost herself and couldn''t extricate herself.


    She failed again, more thoroughly than before. Since the battle, she has been at an absolute disadvantage three times. In other words, in all aspects of competition, she is not the opponent of the little fox at all.


    This scene immediately caused an uproar in the audience, and people lamented that the so-called kings were not invincible.


    "It''s a pity that we have to end the battle like this. After the so-called Zezhou, we don''t even have a chance to release the luck of heaven and earth!"


    Someone made such a sigh, which attracted waves of resonance.


    The dark and yellow Qi is very mysterious. The kings of this term have used it against the enemy many times. Almost without exception, as long as the local gas luck is released that day, it is almost absolute to turn defeat into victory.


    But now, it seems that there is no chance to release the luck of heaven and earth after nazezhou, because she has completely fallen and lost herself. If nothing happens, the battle will bear fruit immediately.


    "It''s time to end. The throne after Zezhou should be given to me!"


    The little fox roared, and the battle was about to end. After completely controlling her opponent, she pointed out and went straight to the other party''s holy palace.


    This finger contains her determination and killing heart. Although she doesn''t intend to take the other party''s life directly, as long as she gets it, it''s enough for the other party to lie down for two months.


    This finger, powerful and heavy, poked directly into each other''s eyebrows in full view of the public. I thought everything was over, but I didn''t know that at this moment, the eyebrows behind Zezhou glowed autonomously, and a dark yellow secret force flowed. At once, the little fox bounced out and fell heavily in a corner of the battle platform.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the audience was dumbfounded and sighed.


    The luck of heaven and Earth shows its power. It was the good fortune of the world. At the last moment, he showed his power independently and saved the life of the latter Zezhou.


    After repelling the little fox, he immediately wrapped up the whole back of Ze Zhou. It didn''t take a moment to wake up from the endless abyss. When she learned of her situation, she herself turned pale with fear.


    Immediately, the color behind Zezhou was cold and roared again: "the king can''t be bullied. Those who dare to offend tiger power should be punished. Let''s end it!"


    During the continuous fist waving, the dark and yellow Qi around her suddenly turned into a big knife, rose into the sky and split away.


    This is true. If this knife goes on, it can kill the little fox in an instant, and it can almost hurt him badly. As long as the knife goes on, the battle will end immediately.


    Almost for a moment, the hearts and minds of all the people in the audience tightened up and squeezed a cold sweat for the little fox.


    Everyone is sighing that the luck of this world is really too mysterious. Just now, the little fox was in the absolute upper hand and saw that the battle was about to end. I didn''t know that after the other party''s luck operated independently, it turned the war situation so quickly.


    If this luck is really unbreakable, are the next few challenges meaningful? Today''s little fox has the absolute upper hand and can''t defeat Zezhou, who has good luck. Can others succeed?


    The dagger transformed by the dark and yellow Qi is mysterious and has a strange edge, which makes people palpitating and cold.


    At the same time, the dark yellow broadsword tightly locked the body of the little fox.


    At this moment, the ancient wind changed color, his eyes stared round and his heart was extremely nervous. Even, he was ready to intervene at any time, because he couldn''t watch the little fox die.


    However, at this time, the little fox''s eyes turned red rapidly. Just when the knife was three feet away from her head, she roared: "thousands of fox''s eyes - Magic!"


    After the roar, she disappeared, and then there were nine snow-white foxes around. The nine snow-white foxes had only one tail, but their eyes were all red and blurred.


    Then, a circle of mysterious runes came out from the eyes of the nine foxes, intertwined with each other, and changed the scene of the whole battle platform.


    The war platform was no longer a war platform, but turned into a peaceful forest. After nazezhou lost the battle target and wandered through the woods alone.


    Immediately, she heard bursts of sweet sounds of the Guqin and followed the prestige. Not far from her, a handsome and elegant young man was playing the piano gracefully.


    The piano sound is so beautiful that it indulges it almost instantly.


    Slowly, she moved towards the man and forgot that she was on the stage.


    "Miss, am I beautiful?" The man opened his mouth slightly, and his voice was full of magnetism, which made people intoxicated.


    "Beauty, you are the most beautiful man in the world!" Zezhou, who had been addicted, replied unconsciously.


    "Then are you willing to give up the good fortune of the world and be free in the mountains and forests with me forever?" While talking, the beautiful man''s eyes inadvertently blinked twice. He saw a circle of secret power flow, and instantly let the Zezhou sink.


    "I..." Na Zezhou just wanted to say "yes", but at this time, she hesitated almost out of an instinct.


    After seeing this scene, millions of people in the audience were all dumbfounded. Even many people are surprised.


    As a bystander, how can they not see that this is the magic of the little fox? The so-called most beautiful man in the world is actually the little fox himself.


    At the same time, the ancient style has long been foolish. After appreciating this great magic power, he suddenly realized that, in fact, the magic charm is the housekeeping skill of the Linghu family. As the top genius of the family, the little fox is naturally not weak in this regard.


    Seeing that the other party hesitated and didn''t promise immediately, the beautiful man transformed by the little fox was anxious.


    He immediately fiddled with the strings again, and saw that the mysterious charm rushed into the eyes of the empress of Zezhou. Then he sighed again: "I would have turned my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch... It really hurts me that miss can''t let go."

 Chapter 737

    A feeling of sadness and despair arises spontaneously, even if it makes nazhou heartache.


    Almost subconsciously, she came forward and hugged the beautiful man in her arms, sobbing: "brother, please don''t do this. I''m willing to put everything down for you. What Kyushu Convention and what Queen''s throne are no longer important to me. I''m willing to put down Zezhou''s luck for you. "


    After saying that, she saw that Zezhou slowly rose into the air. She closed her eyes and was actually doing work.


    A circle of thin dark yellow dense force was forcibly discharged from the body by her, floating among the woods, winding around each other, condensing but not dispersing.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were dumbfounded and opened their eyes one by one, indicating that they could not accept it.


    Just work on your own? If the dark yellow secret force dissipated by herself after Ze Zhou, what else would she take to fight the little fox?


    Many people who supported the empress of nazezhou roared one after another at this time, trying to remind each other that this is a magic trick and must not scatter their work by themselves.


    However, the magic was so secretive that it isolated everything at all. Even if the roar shook the sky, she still couldn''t hear it after that Zezhou. She was still rapidly dispersing the dark yellow secret force in her body.


    Many people are desperate. They have seen the end. The dark and yellow Qi has dispersed and is irreversible. In other words, in this contest, Na Zezhou was completely defeated and made a mess. Even though she used her mysterious and yellow strength in the crisis, she failed to reverse the war after all.


    After a little half a quarter of time, the last trace of dark and yellow gas was finally pulled out of the back of Ze Zhou. In an instant, her whole person was depressed and her face was pale.


    Seeing here, those who care about her all hurt their hearts. They shouted hoarse one by one, but it didn''t help after all. In this way, the king in their hearts automatically dispersed the hard won Zezhou Qi, which was unacceptable to many people.


    When he came to the beautiful man, Zezhou showed a pale smile and said, "now I have listened to my brother''s advice and taken the initiative to put down everything. Now let''s be a pair of happy immortals!"


    "Ha ha!" The beautiful man stood up, smiled and stretched out his hand to reveal each other''s waist. "Am I beautiful?" asked the evil spirit again


    "Beauty, you are the most beautiful man in the world. If I can be a pair of happy immortals with you, I will die without regret!"


    "Oh?" The beautiful man looked very surprised, so he asked again, "look again, am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty..." after that, Zezhou''s eyes were blurred and turned to the beautiful man, but the next words were stubbornly stuck.


    Because, in her eyes, the situation has changed slowly. The face and voice of the peerless beautiful man also began to change. The original handsome face, although still with a smile, slowly turned into a girl''s face


    The girl''s face is very familiar. Isn''t this her enemy, the little fox Hu xun''er?


    The little fox smiled very evil and proud. Gradually, not only did she completely return to her original appearance, but the surrounding scenes also changed completely.


    In an instant, he woke up after Zezhou. Where is this or what carefree forest? It turned out that he was still standing on the battle platform.


    What''s more, at this time, his waist was still tightly hugged by the little fox, and his posture was very ambiguous.


    After realizing that he was under the illusion, the empress Ze Zhou''s face turned pale again, roared, and slapped directly at the little fox''s chest.


    However, to the little fox, her palm was just like a child''s fist, weak and light. Zezhou, who had just dissipated the dark and yellow Qi, fell into an absolutely weak period at this time. She could not pose any threat to the little fox.


    "Ha ha, I just fell in love with my brother, but in the twinkling of an eye you''re going to kill me. Why did you turn your face so fast?" The little fox laughed wildly, grabbed each other''s palm easily, and then hugged his waist again and laughed heartily.


    "You... Shameless!"


    Crazy, then Zezhou was completely crazy at this time. He roared and was going to fight with the little fox. In front of so many people, she was molested by the little fox and took the initiative to dissipate the dark and yellow Qi. What face does she have?


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    The little fox put away his play, made a force in his hand, directly blasted out the back of Ze Zhou, and hit the crowd heavily.


    Yes, after such a long war, she finally defeated her opponent, a Zezhou queen with the luck of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and then there was a roaring applause.


    This challenge is not only a competition, but also a competition between an ordinary disciple and the king. Originally, few people were optimistic about such a challenge, because the kings all had Qi luck. They were really forced to use Qi luck to kill the enemy directly.


    But now, as an ordinary disciple, the little fox took the lead in defeating Zezhou, who has good luck, which gave a shot in the arm to the following people and let them see hope.


    The king is not invincible. As long as he has enough powerful magic power, he can still avoid the heaven and earth Qi that must be killed with one blow.


    The little fox proved this with her own practical actions. At the most dangerous moment, she instantly let her opponent sink with her secret magic power, so she avoided the final kill and won from then on.


    "Well, well, congratulations to Miss Hu xun''er from Qingzhou for her successful challenge. From now on, you will replace Zezhou and become a new generation of state queen." The presiding elder jumped onto the battle platform with a smile on his face. The war just now really made him feel comfortable.


    In that war, there were not only thrilling flesh and blood competitions, but also all kinds of mysterious magic powers. It also let him see the charm of the Linghu family, which is really an eye opener and enough eye addiction.


    The little fox smiled at the elder, then waved his big hand and put away the dark and yellow air in the air.


    In an instant, her whole body was stiff, she felt the wonder of the dark yellow gas, and then her face showed the color of ecstasy.


    From then on, she was also a king of luck, which she had never thought before.


    "Well, well, congratulations to Miss Hu xun''er for her good luck and successfully ranking among the top of the state!" The presiding elder congratulated again, causing bursts of envy.

 Chapter 738

    In the waiting area, the eyes of the remaining seven challengers also shine at this time. They seemed to see hope and dawn at this time.


    After an ordinary talented disciple from the barren land of Qingzhou defeated Zezhou, doesn''t it mean that they can easily defeat other states?


    Qingzhou is poor and has always been looked down upon by many people as a barren land. In fact, the same is true. Over the years, the disciples from Qingzhou can''t get much cheaper.


    However, just now, an ordinary talented disciple from the barren land of Qingzhou defeated Zezhou, who had good luck. This result gives others hope that those high states are not so terrible.


    But in fact, where do these people know that the little fox is not an ordinary thing at all. She is a real congenital King body, but she doesn''t like to show off her power at ordinary times.


    The little fox won Zezhou''s gas luck. Although it was gas luck, she was not the new Zezhou queen at this time. If Zezhou is defeated, there will be no more Zezhou. Now she just proves that she has stepped into the ranks of the king. She can''t represent any big state.


    "Finally stepped into the ranks of kings. Hum, do you dare to look down on this fox?"


    The little fox is secretly proud. Don''t mention how comfortable he is. Earlier in Qingzhou, she had the opportunity to compete for the post Qingzhou throne. However, a variety of factors were considered later, so he gave up on his own initiative. Because of this, she was looked at by Qing Tianpeng face to face. Therefore, this victory is very important for her.


    The applause was endless.


    When everything calmed down, the presiding elder put away his smile and said solemnly to the crowd: "now, I have to stand up and say a fair word for our Wuliang sect and Gufeng sect leader. Earlier, some people suspected that he was secretly controlling everything and secretly let his disciples draw a favorable number plate. But actually? Even if Miss Hu xun''er caught the No. 1 brand, she didn''t challenge the weakest state in people''s mind... I believe you can see Miss Hu xun''er''s real strength. With her strength after defeating Zezhou, does she need to play tricks in the promotion war? Wu Xuening, who came out earlier to question the ancient style patriarch, does she have this strength? "


    Several questions in a row immediately woke up the whole audience. Indeed, earlier, Wu Xuening came out to question ancient customs and wuliangzong. In this way, it really came out of nothing. At least, people don''t think the little fox can beat Wu Xuening. It was obvious to everyone just now that the little fox almost had the upper hand in the war with nazezhou, and always pressed the other side. With her strong strength, it is not difficult to win the championship in the promotion war a few days ago.


    "Believe in the ancient style patriarch, we believe in the limitless sect, and believe that the rules of Dabi are absolutely fair!"


    Suddenly, someone roared. Even those who had doubts about it earlier chose to believe it at this time. Not for anything else, only because the little fox has the strength to defeat the state, and goes retrograde in a low state and challenges a high state.


    At the scene, there was a roar. At this time, many people began to scold Wu Xuening for being shameless. It was just making things out of nothing, picking things up and attracting attention.


    The ancient wind on the high platform nodded slightly after seeing this scene, and was quite satisfied with the practice of the presiding elder.


    This is really a smart man who knows what to say at what time. These words came out of his mouth, which was very suitable.


    "Well, let''s continue to start the challenge. Let''s invite Qingzhou genius Chi Yuanfeng who caught the No. 2 brand to play." The presiding Elder spoke again and invited Chi Yuanfeng, a Chinese disciple who caught the No. 2 brand, and the queen of nine states.


    Chi Yuanfeng is the most outstanding genius of the Chi family, a big family under the former Donglin holy mountain. Last time in the promotion war, she entered the top three with Yan Yan and a Gaozhou disciple. At that time, Yan Yan felt that there was something wrong with her Yuanshen and took the initiative to give up and continue Dabi. Chi Yuanfeng fought hard with the Gaozhou disciple. The two sides fought more than 1700 rounds. Finally, the two sides were exhausted. She narrowly won the group championship.


    When she came to the battle platform, Chi Yuanfeng first bowed to the presiding elder, and then glanced at her opponents one by one.


    The presiding elder asked again, "Miss Chi, think about it. Who are you going to challenge next? One thing I have to remind you is that you can''t challenge the person who has just successfully promoted. "


    The elder''s meaning is very clear, that is, she must not challenge the little fox. This is not partial, but the general assembly has always been this rule. Once the challenge is successfully promoted, others cannot challenge again.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand."


    "Have you decided who to challenge?" The elder asked with a smile. After all, Chi Yuanfeng is a native of China, so she has a good impression. At the same time, I hope she can succeed.


    "I choose..."


    Chi Yuanfeng looked at the nine states on the platform again. She had planned to challenge the weakest Cangzhou directly, but when she spoke, she just stopped.


    She felt that since all the little foxes from Qingzhou could challenge Zezhou, it would be disgraceful if she challenged the weakest one herself, even if she won in the end, wouldn''t it?


    However, she herself caught the No. 2 brand, which is a gift from God. Isn''t it foolish to give up the weak and not fight to fight the strong?


    For a moment, she was in trouble. After looking at the nine States again, I began to think slowly - the wood behind Shenzhou is clear, not only mysterious, but also powerful, which is invincible; Gaozhou was also excluded. The reason is very simple. When she was promoted, she won a narrow victory against an ordinary disciple of Gaozhou in the end. Therefore, after Gaozhou, she naturally did not want to fight.


    The remaining Youzhou, Qianhu and xuezhou are all powerful masters. She is not sure to fight. And the little fox who replaced Zezhou couldn''t fight. So there are Chizhou and Cangzhou.


    Only after these two states, it is still the cultivation of Shenqiao. Apart from the mysterious fate of heaven and earth, she is almost 100% sure to win.


    "Hey!"


    With a helpless sigh, Chi Yuanfeng finally said, "I''ll choose the huoyun fairy in Chizhou!"


    There is no way. Other states are too strong. In addition to their good luck, it is very difficult to defeat themselves. Although her self-esteem is causing trouble and she doesn''t want to save such a weak person, there''s no way.

 Chapter 739

    "Cut!"


    Almost in an instant, someone made such a sound in the waiting area. Someone is looking at Chi Yuanfeng and thinks she doesn''t have the courage to challenge the strong.


    But in fact, is this not jealousy? Chi Yuanfeng challenged the weak. If she succeeds, she won''t have their chance?


    On the contrary, the presiding elder showed an appreciative look and felt that Chi Yuanfeng''s choice was not wrong. No matter what he looks at or not, only the last person can be respected. The weak should be eliminated.


    "Well, now that we have selected the goal, let''s start!"


    Everyone stepped down. There were only Chi Yuanfeng and huoyunxian after Chizhou on the battle platform.


    The two are relatively silent. Although the battle has not yet begun, a strong sense of war has converged in the air.


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind on the high platform sighed slightly. Huoyunxian actually had some friendship with him. When they asked about the mountain, they indulged in drinking and got along quite well. Today, Chi Yuanfeng directly chose huoyunxian as the challenge target, which made Gu Feng feel powerless.


    The realm of huoyun immortal is actually the peak of the realm of virtual God, and has not broken through the realm of virtual God. However, Chi Yuanfeng was already a mid-term cultivation of virtual God as early as a year ago, and their realm is very different. Therefore, the ancient wind does not think that huoyunxian has the possibility of winning.


    "Huoyun fairy, don''t blame me for being ruthless. The rules of battle are like this. The weak will be eliminated sooner or later. Even if I don''t challenge you, others will ruthlessly knock you out. This platform belongs only to the strong. " Chi Yuanfeng road.


    Surprisingly, in the face of Chi Yuanfeng, whose cultivation level was much higher than his own, the huoyun immortal didn''t show any fear and anger at all. Her expression was consistent and smiling. No one knew what she was thinking.


    With a slight nod, Huo Yunxian agreed, and then said, "recently, I went back to Chizhou and got a little chance, so I want to confirm my Tao fruit. Therefore, I only do it once. If you can take it down, I will give up Chizhou''s luck with both hands. "


    "Seriously?"


    "Say nothing!"


    Huoyunxian showed strong self-confidence at this time. Even in the face of many powerful enemies, she was not afraid at all. It is even more crazy to defeat the enemy in one blow.


    The whole audience was in an uproar as soon as this remark was made. Many people don''t believe it at all. They think that huoyunxian is talking big and deliberately looking for a step for himself.


    Of course, some people think that huoyunxian wants to release his heaven and earth Qi as soon as he plays. If so, Chi Yuanfeng may lose in an instant.


    "Fire cloud fairy, don''t you really intend to use the dark yellow Qi with a move of your hand?" Worried, Chi Yuanfeng asked this question after all.


    The fire cloud fairy smiled again and said, "don''t worry, I''m very clear. In this war, I only want to verify my Tao fruit. Therefore, in our fight, I will never use the dark yellow Qi."


    "What you say?"


    "Once a word is spoken, it''s hard to recover!"


    "Well, I believe you. Let''s start now. Just put your horse here!"


    At this time, Chi Yuanfeng''s heart was a burst of ecstasy. If the other party doesn''t use heaven and earth Qi, let alone one move, even thousands of moves, why not? One has divine power and the other has mana. There is no emotion between the two. Under normal circumstances, she can kill the enemy almost instantly.


    Seeing that such an agreement was reached between the two people, most of the audience laughed at this time and thought that the huoyunxian was too overconfident.


    Similarly, the ancient wind''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, feeling that the huoyun fairy is too big. Not to mention anything else, after his own golden eye magic power was refined, he wanted to test it on Tengu, but it didn''t work at all.


    The gap between the two is here. Even if the magic power of the fire cloud fairy is strong, can it go against the sky?


    Almost no one is optimistic about the fire cloud fairy. Most people just think she is just looking for a step for herself.


    Huoyunxian ignored other people''s opinions. At this time, she put away the smile on her face and then opened a distance from each other. Cold voice said: "as we all know, most people in Chizhou only repair fire, and I am no exception. I went back to Chizhou a few days ago. I felt a lot and gained a lot. Therefore, I have made a little achievement in the way of fire. As long as you can take one of my fire magic powers, I will lose. "


    "Come on!"


    The two sides opened their posture. They saw the huoyun fairy close her eyes and keep printing with her hands. In a moment, a white flame sprayed out of her palm and went straight to the pool Yuanfeng.


    "Cut, is such a small flame a great magic power?"


    After seeing this scene, someone immediately laughed. In everyone''s eyes, it''s just too pediatrics to be on the table at all.


    Similarly, Chi Yuanfeng was stunned, and then a sarcastic smile appeared on her face. She felt that the fire cloud fairy was either crazy or stupid.


    That cluster of flames swayed and drifted in the air. It looked shaky and had no prestige at all. Can such a common flame be called a great supernatural power? This is also called verifying Daoguo? Funny?


    Almost no one is optimistic about the fire cloud fairy. Many people think she is funny and flattering.


    Only the old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled immediately, because he felt the extraordinary flame of that family.


    Everything can''t just look at the appearance. He also has a cluster of such flames. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but it''s actually ferocious.


    Similarly, several demon kings beside the ancient wind opened their eyes one by one at this time, and even began to concentrate on vigilance. They made a secret effort to protect the ancient wind.


    On the battle platform, the white flame still floated slowly towards the other party. When everyone lost patience, the flame immediately rushed up and turned into a white fireball the size of a blue plate.


    The fireball was like a sun, sending out dazzling light and blazing high temperature. In an instant, I saw Jana Chi Yuanfeng baked and melted.


    Its flesh was melted in a moment, and its original God was melted as soon as he escaped. The temperature of the fireball was so high that it was palpitating, just like the scorching sun on the nine days.


    Not only was the Chi Yuanfeng burned and killed on the spot, but even the battle platform under their feet melted at this time, and turned into ashes in a large range.

 Chapter 740

    The white fireball, the size of a blue disk, is quietly suspended in the mid air of the battle platform, emitting dazzling light and blazing high temperature, melting everything.


    Earlier, Chi Yuanfeng didn''t take the small flame seriously at all. Until the small flame was close to her and suddenly turned into a blue disk, her face showed a color of horror.


    However, it was late, and the white fireball turned from a small flame melted everything like the scorching sun on the nine days. Not only did the enemy die in an instant, but even the whole battle platform melted.


    The audience close to the stage were also overturned by a heat wave, and then ran away frantically, which was worthy of a small life.


    After winning, with a simple fireball, huoyunxian killed his opponent in an instant. It can be said that it was clean and neat without dragging water.


    It was not until half a quarter later that she put away her fireball. At this time, people followed the reaction, and there were bursts of exclamations at the scene.


    "It''s really a genius from Chizhou. Playing with fire has reached a new height!" Some people sigh and feel frightened. The shock brought by that fireball was so strong that many people were secretly making comparisons. If the fireball came for themselves, could it resist it?


    "The temperature of this fireball, according to old Niu''s observation, should be close to 3000 degrees. Such a temperature can melt almost all those who come near! " The golden bull frowned slightly. Until then, they withdrew their protection of the ancient style.


    Just at the first time when the fireball changed, the four demon kings jointly imposed a protective light curtain on the ancient wind for fear of accidents.


    "So powerful?"


    The ancient wind was shocked, and I felt a chill on my back.


    Three thousand degrees, what is that? It can really be said that it can burn all existence. You know, the surface temperature of the hot sun above their heads is only more than 6000. But it can illuminate a large area of the universe and burn all nearby objects.


    Just that white fireball could burn everything. It not only burned the whole battle platform, but also the ground around it melted and turned into a piece of red magma.


    After putting away her fireball, the fire cloud fairy gave a slight sigh and said, "Hey, I just wanted to verify my own Tao fruit, but I didn''t think it hurt her life. It''s hard for me..."


    The light words immediately made the whole audience in an uproar.


    Is this NIMA''s still called a little chance? If you control such a strong flame, how can others live if it is also called small chance?


    People are not calm. Although the fire cloud immortal only has the highest cultivation in Shenqiao, he has the real ability to kill the enemy in an instant.


    Up to now, dare anyone treat her as a soft persimmon?


    The eyes of the remaining six challengers changed one by one, and they didn''t dare to challenge her any more.


    At this point, people seem to have reached a conclusion. Sometimes, the key to success or failure is not much, but precision. You are a genius. What if you can cultivate many attributes? I might as well specialize in one attribute to the point of refinement.


    The presiding elder came to the sky over the burned battle platform, looked at the fire cloud fairy with lingering fear, and then said¡° In this competition, huoyun fairy won. Congratulations to huoyun fairy for successfully defending her position as king. "


    When the words fell, there was sparse applause at the scene. At this time, many people were shocked by the white fireball and didn''t return to their souls.


    When the applause was over, the presiding Elder spoke again: "now, the battle platform has been destroyed. The General Assembly will pause for a while. Please the God King and forge the king''s battle platform!"


    With the eyes of the presiding elder, many people looked at several demon kings behind the ancient wind.


    The demon kings were stunned at first, and then they realized it.


    The golden bull roared and rushed up to a huge peak in the sky. Then, he used his ox horn as a development tool and went crazy around the giant peak. In a moment, a brand-new battle platform was formed, and it was the giant peak carved by it.


    With another roar, the bull rose up, turned into a giant, raised the battle platform with both hands, and returned directly to Tianwang square.


    This skill, clean and neat, like flowing clouds and water, immediately caused bursts of applause.


    This is the means of the God King. He can turn a mountain into a battle platform and carry it back in a short time. People were shocked when they saw this great magic power. One after another.


    Ignoring the crowd''s praise, the four demon kings immediately joined hands to cast spells. They waved and sealed at the battle platform. The battle platform, which was originally just an ordinary mountain peak, suddenly became unusual. Its internal structure has undergone earth shaking changes. The whole body flows Xiahui and becomes incomparably strong.


    After all this, the old cow clapped his hands and shouted, "well, the conference continues. I''d like to see who can break this platform now. "


    This battle platform was consolidated by the four demon kings'' joint spell casting. Its tenacity can be said to be ten times and 100 times that of the previous battle platform. Even if you let the fire cloud fairy release that white fireball again, you can''t destroy it again.


    "Worthy of being a divine means, we can only look up!" The presiding elder flattered the matter very well, then turned around and shouted to the waiting Theater: "now, please take the man who caught the No. 3 brand on the stage. At the same time, please step on the stage after the nine states and accept the challenge. "


    After the words, figures rose into the sky, and finally fell on the battle platform.


    This time, the man who caught No. 3 was a Youzhou disciple. After some consideration, she fixed her eyes on the back of Cangzhou.


    There was no expression behind Cangzhou. In the face of this scene, I was not surprised. Now no one dares to regard the empress huoyunxian of Chizhou as a weak person. Chi Yuanfeng exchanged his life for a lesson.


    Similarly, there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides. This battle without any suspense once again makes people stupid. Just because Cangzhou didn''t play cards according to common sense, he took advantage of the mysterious fortune of heaven and earth to kill the challenger.


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar again. Although some people scold, it''s understandable. Qi luck is obtained by others with their real skills, not external force. At the same time, before the war, the presiding elder also made it clear that challenging the king is risky, and all major challengers need to be prepared to die at any time.


    Next, another Gaozhou disciple came on, and her chosen opponent was still Cangzhou queen. I thought she would follow in the footsteps of the previous man. Unexpectedly, she used a mysterious Buddhist and Taoist magic power to resist the critical strike and win easily.

 Chapter 741

    After another state was defeated, it was pushed down from the throne. While warmly applauding, many people were filled with emotion.


    This battle platform is destined to belong to the strong. The king who relies on luck can''t come to the end after all.


    Next, on the 5th, she came on the stage. This is a Chinese disciple. After sweeping the nine states one by one, she finally said: "the king''s platform has always belonged to the strong. After you are a state that has not advanced, you must withstand all kinds of tests. Huoyunxian, stand up. Even though I know your fire power is powerful, I want to experience it. "


    Surprisingly, the No. 5 disciple from China dared to challenge huoyun immortal, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot.


    Taking a step forward, the fire cloud fairy looked fearless, but showed a relaxed and casual expression and said, "I know someone will disagree, but there''s no way. Who calls my cultivation lowest?"


    A bitter smile came out, and the fire cloud fairy then closed her eyes. Then, people even saw a flame from her body... The flame soared to the sky and built a divine bridge over her head. Then, a woman in a red dress rushed out of her head, stepped on the bridge and rushed to the sky.


    That''s the original God of huoyun immortal. She advanced at this time and attacked the realm of virtual God.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience immediately burst into an uproar again. The fire cloud fairy was so bold that she would choose to attack the realm of virtual God under this situation.


    "Eh? No, the yuan God... Doesn''t seem to look much like the fire cloud fairy? "


    The ancient wind looked at the yuan God of the fire cloud fairy for a long time. The more he looked, the more he wondered in his heart.


    Normally, as like as two peas, the monarch of the monk will be exactly the same as himself. But the ancient spirit is so similar that the yuan God of fire cloud fairy is only a little similar to herself.


    When this discovery surprised the ancient wind, he looked at the golden bull, and both sides were full of horror.


    "Young Lord, did you find out? That Yuan Shen... Is actually similar to Yan Yan''s yuan Shen... "


    This discovery surprised both of them. They once guessed that Yan Yan''s yuan God was abnormal, which was probably a reincarnation of a great power in ancient times. Now, they found that the Yuanshen of huoyun fairy was vaguely similar to Yan Yan''s Yuanshen. Would there be any connection between the two?


    "Little Lord, look, although this woman''s yuan God is a little abnormal, it''s still normal. She''s not as strong as Yan Yan''s yuan God."


    "So it''s just a coincidence?"


    "I hope so!"


    No other abnormality was found. Even the golden bull was not sure at this time. Finally, he had to sigh and watch the change.


    Let''s talk about the fire cloud fairy. After its original God rose into the sky, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the baptism of the divine power Xiahui.


    In this process, her breath is getting stronger and stronger. In other words, she has successfully advanced. Now she is a real virtual God strong man.


    However, this is far from over. Although she has been successfully promoted, her yuan God is still baptized by the divine power. While baptizing, the mana in her body also went up with the divine bridge, and then transformed into divine power.


    This situation lasted a long time before it was over. The divine bridge disappeared, and her Yuanshen returned to her body.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a man shouting: "in the middle of the virtual God realm, she... Unexpectedly raised her cultivation to the middle of the virtual God!"


    This roar, like frying a pot, suddenly woke up countless people.


    It''s incredible that huoyun immortal, who was just a cultivation in Shenqiao realm, has been promoted two levels in a row on such an occasion and has become a powerful monk in the middle of the cultivation of virtual God.


    Now, she has become a powerful monk in the middle of the virtual God, and still holds such a strong flame. Now who dares to treat her as a weak person?


    After seeing this scene, the Chinese disciple who challenged huoyun immortal changed his face again and again, which was extremely ugly.


    If huoyunxian didn''t advance, she was a little sure, so now, she is really not sure at all.


    After all the dust settled, the fire cloud fairy''s breath was obviously stronger, and the smile on his face was also more confident. He lightly lifted Bei''s teeth and said, "come on, you''ll win or lose in one game. I will still release that fireball. If you can resist it, I am willing to give up the throne. But if you are not sure to take it, I advise you to give up early. After all, you may die. "


    After hearing this, the Chinese disciple''s face changed again. He nuzui, finally gritted his teeth and said, "come on, I also want to verify my own Tao fruit. If I lose the enemy, I have no meaning even if I live."


    He was firm and tenacious. Even though he knew he had little chance of winning, the Chinese disciple was still brave. At this moment, she showed her fearlessness.


    "Well, yes, this woman''s spirit is commendable. We friars should have this fearless spirit. Be careful later. Don''t let her die. We need such talents in Kyushu mainland. " Gu Feng nodded slightly and gave a secret order to several demon kings behind him. Simple words, even if it saved the life of the Chinese disciple.


    "Yes, little Lord, I''ll pay attention!"


    On the platform, except for the two who needed to fight, the others stepped down.


    The Chinese disciple forced himself to calm down and said, "the reason why I want to challenge you is that I have made a little achievement along the waterway. If I can''t confirm with you, it will be my lifelong regret."


    "Ha ha, as the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible. Now that we are on the same platform, we have to distinguish between life and death. "


    "Come on!"


    With a loud roar, the Chinese disciple immediately closed her eyes and roared up to the sky. Her whole body began to be transparent, blue, like sea water.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the war platform dropped sharply, and I saw some ice particles falling in the surrounding air. And she herself was completely illusory at this time, and then disappeared, replaced by a pool of blue water.


    The temperature of the sea water was so low that the war platform was white and frost frozen.


    The fire cloud fairy opposite her unconsciously gave a thrill, and felt the pressure doubled in an instant. Her face was a little ugly. Then roared: "come on, water and fire are incompatible. Who is better depends on today."

 Chapter 742

    In an instant, the whole audience held their breath, opened their eyes one by one, and closely watched the two people on the platform.


    This will be a battle between dragons and tigers. The two sides have to fight each other. Now they meet on a narrow road and have to fight to the death.


    Whoever wants to win depends on whose Tao he understands more deeply.


    After a loud roar, the fire cloud fairy did not release the palpitating fireball, but changed into a rolling sky fire.


    At a glance, the whole audience was in an uproar again, because we have seen that the sky fire itself is more intense and frightening than the previous white fireball.


    As soon as the sky fire came out, the temperature on the platform, which had already fallen to the freezing point, rose sharply again.


    After a short period of stagnation, the blue water in that depression immediately sent out the surging sound of "Hua La", and took the initiative to impact towards the sky fire.


    The sky fire opposite also moved at this time, and the two collided in a very short time.


    For a moment, the sound of "zizizi" was heard, and layers of white water mist rushed into the sky. A heat wave filled the air and rippled, which taught people to rush back madly.


    It''s terrible. Although it''s just a small puddle, it becomes infinite when fighting. The sea is like a fearless warrior, one after another, which is bound to extinguish the flame.


    And the flame is still. It stands where it is, allowing the boundless sea water to roll in, and it should turn it all into rolling fog


    In a short moment, the sky over the square was covered with dark clouds, which was formed by endless water mist. Soon, it rained heavily and dripped on people''s bodies. One by one, they all jumped up and screamed one after another.


    Although it''s just rain, it''s like molten iron. It contains terrible high temperature inside. There are many people with low cultivation. Their flesh was watered and worn by the rain. It was a scream at the scene.


    Unexpectedly, the battle between them has affected so many innocent people.


    At this time, the four demon kings behind the ancient wind made repeated moves and arranged a light curtain over the whole square to block all the deadly rain.


    Moreover, in order not to hurt the innocent, the four demon kings cast spells and wrapped the whole battle platform. Try not to let the aftermath of the battle between them spread and hurt people.


    On the battle platform, the blue water seemed crazy and would not stop until the sky fire opposite was extinguished. The white sky fire was burning more and more vigorously.


    At this time, she not only stayed still, but took the initiative to move closer to the sea.


    In an instant, people saw that the color of the blue sea water was fading rapidly and getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, people realized that it was because the Chinese disciple was about to be defeated and she was about to be overwhelmed. On the other side, although the white sky fire is also shrinking, there is no clear sign of decay.


    It can be said that which is stronger or weaker, at this time, it is basically a high or low. But the battle did not end, and the Chinese disciples would not be satisfied with such a result.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, the blue sea seemed a little anxious. Then he changed into a blue water dragon and went directly towards the fireball.


    It was desperate. The Chinese disciple was released without reservation. If she can''t beat her opponent today, she''d rather die.


    The white fireball was obviously dimmed after being entangled by the water dragon. When people were surprised, it also changed into a roaring fire dragon.


    Aung Aung!


    The Twin Dragons twined and rose into the sky, rolling endlessly.


    By this time, both sides are working hard. After being intertwined, they fought fiercely.


    The water mist crazily rose into the sky, blocking half of the sky. That is the result of the burning of their original gas. Each drop of water mist contains their essence.


    After the two dragons were entangled together, there was no stalemate for a long time, and people saw a clue.


    The color of the blue dragon was fading rapidly, and soon there were signs of disappearance. The fire dragon no longer has the power before, and its color has changed from white to yellow.


    Although this battle did not have a wonderful fight scene, it was the most cruel battle, because both were overdrawing their origin to compete for life and death.


    Even if one side wins, it is bound to lose its strength. It is bound to be absent in tomorrow''s King''s war... The gain is not worth the loss!


    Time passed again, and the two dragons became smaller. The blue water dragon was finally defeated and became illusory and transparent.


    Vaguely, the appearance of the Chinese disciple was revealed.


    At this time, she seemed very painful. This short contest overdraw all her.


    The fire dragon, although it doesn''t have the previous power, still gives people the feeling of ferocity. After the blue dragon shrank, it directly bit the other party''s whole head, and then began to devour refining.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately frowned, looked back at the bull behind him, and said coldly, "the victory or defeat has been divided, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, the pretty cow immediately took a piece of the blue dragon''s Tail from the fire dragon''s mouth.


    After being robbed, the blue dragon''s tail turned into a blue villain, which was the yuan God of the Shenzhou disciple.


    At this time, the yuan God seemed very weak and no longer regained his previous power. She was dying, so she lay in the palm of the old cow.


    After swallowing the last piece of blue dragon, the fire dragon also instantly turned back to human form. I saw that after the fire cloud fairy turned back to the human form, the whole human body retreated one after another and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    At this time, she was pale and extremely weak. Although she won the battle, she consumed most of her essence.


    "The outcome has been divided. Congratulations to huoyun fairy for defending her position as king again!"


    The presiding elder came to the stage and announced the battle results, which immediately aroused bursts of fierce applause.


    This battle is novel and original. Although there was no fierce fighting scene, it left a deep impression on everyone.


    "Let''s continue the fight, but you can''t challenge huoyun fairy again, because she has accepted two challenges in a row and successfully defended her king status."


    The words of the presiding elder seemed a little indifferent. The Chinese disciples played twice in a row and were defeated by huoyunxian, which made him feel uncomfortable. After all, he is also a native of China and always wants to see Chinese disciples win.

 Chapter 743

    Next, the man who caught the No. 6 brand came on and wanted to go. She chose to challenge snow white in xuezhou. Unfortunately, although it seems that their cultivation level is similar, Bai Xue''s overall strength is a big chip higher than that person. Snow White did not need to use any special means to defeat the challenger.


    Then, the last Chinese disciple who caught No. 7 came on, and she chose to challenge Qianhu state. Unfortunately, she also failed again, and failed miserably.


    The last challenger is from Youzhou. Although she knew that wuliangzong was not easy to provoke, she finally chose to challenge LAN binger.


    In people''s impression, LAN binger should be the weakest after Cangzhou and Chizhou. Although the people in front also wanted to challenge her, they finally gave up considering the factors of wuliangzong and ancient customs. But when it was the last person''s turn, she didn''t want to give up, because she felt that Lan binger, even an antique wife, couldn''t let her pass so easily. Because this war platform is destined to belong only to the strong, and the weak will be eliminated sooner or later.


    When the Youzhou disciple said he would challenge LAN bing''er, there were bursts of whispers in the audience. Everyone felt that he was too unkind to challenge anyone. He dared to challenge LAN bing''er. You know, this is the wife of ancient customs, which is well known all over the world. Once you hurt each other, can ancient customs and wuliangzong make you better?


    Surprisingly, neither blue bing''er nor ancient wind showed any angry look. On the contrary, there was a faint look of expectation on blue bing''er''s face.


    "It''s finally me. I thought everyone had forgotten me!"


    Blue bing''er smiled gently and accepted the challenge calmly.


    Then she stood up and whispered, "recently, I went back to Qingzhou, so I got a little chance. Similarly, I only shot once. If you can resist it, I''ll be counted as losing."


    She was very domineering. Like the fire cloud fairy, she threatened to fight only once. If she could not defeat the enemy, she would take the initiative to admit defeat.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused bursts of hot discussion. Of course, with a lesson from the past, people now don''t think LAN Bing is talking big. Those who thought Huo Yunxian was talking big were slapped in the face?


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the wife of the ancient wind patriarch. I really have some courage. Let''s all play our strongest shot. We''ll win or lose in one game. "


    There were bursts of sneers in the heart of the Youzhou disciple. She didn''t think LAN bing''er had the strength to defeat herself. Because she is the second genius in Youzhou. It was she who competed with Youzhou at the last minute for the post state throne. The two sides were evenly matched and fought for 3000 rounds before they narrowly lost.


    Everyone stepped down, and the battle platform belonged to both of them. After pulling off the posture, the two began to gather frantically, ready for the most powerful fight at any time.


    The Youzhou disciple roared, and then a deep black hole appeared behind her, as if leading to Jiuyou.


    From the black hole, endless mysterious runes began to flow and surge out. For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was dark. It was gloomy, strange and seeping.


    Then, those surging runes met in the air, and then turned into endless sad little ghosts, roaring and roaring respectively. Finally, they intertwined and turned into two impermanent ghosts, one black and one white.


    The two ghosts sent out bursts of "Jie Jie" strange smiles, which was gloomy and terrible. They are all holding an iron chain and a soul summoning flag. Their scarlet tongue hangs directly to their navel, which looks quite scary.


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked. Even some people unconsciously fought a cold war and felt a chill in their back.


    It is said that people will see them at the moment of death. The soul calling flag in their hands only needs to be gently shaken, and the human soul will leave the body. Then, the iron chain in their hands will directly run through people''s lute bones. As long as you are bound by their chains, you can''t escape even if you have great skills.


    Seeing here, not to mention those ordinary spectators, even the ancient wind was shocked because he remembered something¡ª¡ª


    In the past years, when he was very young, he wandered into the demon temple. In the main hall on the second floor of the demon temple, he saw some strange murals, which recorded some war scenes. One of them recorded such impermanent ghosts, which used iron chains to capture the souls of monks on the battlefield.


    I remember the ancient customs very clearly. At that time, because I was so fascinated, I was almost taken away by the impermanent ghost in the mural with an iron chain. Since then, he never dared to see the murals. Although his cultivation is far better than before, he still has lingering fears about the murals.


    "It is said that Youzhou and Jiuyou underground mansion, now this man can turn black and white impermanence. Is it true?" Blue bing''er, who was on the battle platform, frowned, and his eyes were full of strange light.


    Her mother died in the hands of Gu Feng, who promised several times to go to hell for her. However, if you want to travel to the underworld, your accomplishments must at least reach the realm of saints. In her opinion, it was a distant thing.


    If Youzhou really has a passage to Jiuyou underground mansion, she doesn''t mind wandering.


    Seeing that the impermanent ghost is about to be killed, LAN binger doesn''t dare to procrastinate at all. After a loud roar, a blue field suddenly appeared behind her.


    In that field, the mysterious ripples, like water waves, are the interweaving of runes and the evolution of Tao.


    At this time, LAN bing''er closed his eyes, pinched the orchid finger in his left hand and a strange handprint in his right hand. Then he saw that the field behind her began to expand and spread, and went straight to the impermanence opposite.


    Action. After the gathering, the two sides finally began to act. Blue bing''er''s field rippled away, while the two impermanent ghosts of the other party came bouncing, with their backs to the dark hole, bringing endless black Qi.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The soul summoning flag shook, and two mysterious waves surged towards LAN bing''er, trying to detain each other''s souls.


    The blue field rippled out by blue bing''er imprisoned everything. It not only successfully blocked the secret force of the soul calling flag, but also pushed the black and white ghosts in the distance on the spot.


    The bell of the soul calling flag suddenly stopped, and Jie Jie''s strange smile also stopped.


    I saw the black and white ghost in place, like a fixed zombie, jumping hard, but I couldn''t move forward.

 Chapter 744

    Almost for a moment, high and low judgment.


    As soon as the two fight, it is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker. Although the black-and-white ghost gives people the feeling of being gloomy and powerful, when facing the blue field, they can only hop in place and can''t move forward by one point.


    In contrast, LAN binger still maintained her original posture. Her eyes were closed, her left hand pinched the orchid finger, her right hand pinched the strange French seal, and her mouth was talking. At this time, she looks like a holy Guanyin. The blue field is her Tao principle, her world, and she can dominate everything.


    The spread of the field not only imprisoned the black and white ghosts, but also imprisoned the Youzhou disciple himself. Call the other party and can''t move any steps.


    Suddenly, the blue bing''er suddenly opened her eyes. After a burst of rapid chanting in her mouth, she suddenly stretched out a finger to the black and white ghost and directly hit the middle of the two ghosts'' eyebrows.


    For a moment, only the sound of "poop poop" was heard, and the two ghosts burst at almost the same time. I saw endless black air, but it was diluted by the blue ripples in the field.


    When the two ghosts were solved, the Youzhou disciple turned white as if he had been eaten back, and then suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew out upside down.


    Failed, she failed so cleanly. From beginning to end, she couldn''t even touch the corner of blue binger''s clothes.


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience applauded, and the thunderous applause lasted for a long time.


    "It is said that Qingzhou is a barren land, but at present, who dares to say that people in Qingzhou can''t? First, the ancient patriarch deterred the world, and then Miss Hu xun''er showed her great power. Now miss LAN bing''er defeated her opponent so neatly. Who dares to say that Qingzhou can''t? "


    At that time, some observers expressed such feelings that Qingzhou had changed and was no longer a barren land in people''s impression. Although it is a barren land in people''s mouth, in fact, there are many top talents in Qingzhou.


    One person said, "yes, Qingzhou is not simple, but don''t forget that our empress of China is also a person of Qingzhou!"


    After this reminder, many people immediately thought of Mu Qingqing, and their hearts tightened again.


    It is said that Shenzhou, Gaozhou and Youzhou are the three strongest States, but in fact, how many convincing talents have they produced? Most of the aura and glory of this king sealing conference were robbed by Qingzhou, and others were destined to become a foil.


    It really surprised the whole audience to beat the last Challenger so easily.


    The presiding elder was also surprised. Then he smiled and came to the battle platform. He congratulated LAN binger with a flattering face.


    Since then, today''s challenge is completely over. After eight challenges, there were only two promoters, namely, little fox from Qingzhou and a disciple from Gaozhou.


    The new nine states later came to the stage and enjoyed people''s applause and cheers.


    "This is the end of today''s meeting. Tomorrow will open the last battle for hegemony. Who is the master of the vast land? Let''s wait and see! "


    The words of the presiding elder are very sensational. I can only hear everyone''s blood boiling.


    After waiting so long, I finally have to start the final competition.


    All kings compete for hegemony. Who is the real king will be revealed tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is destined to be a bloody day, destined not to be calm, destined to be recorded in history. After the new nine states came out, who can be proud to the end? Who is the real first genius? Who is the best candidate for the queen?


    After the meeting, the portraits of nine states were copied in large quantities and posted in cities of all sizes.


    Each portrait has its own detailed introduction at the bottom. The purpose of this is very simple. It is to make people bet and bet on who can win the throne that day.


    Of course, today''s ancient custom is the richest man in the world. He won''t rare such bets and doesn''t have the spare time to manage and participate.


    At this time, he was worried. He was very concerned about tomorrow''s Dabi, the Queen''s throne. He didn''t want to go out like this.


    According to the outside voice and support rate, Mu Qingqing has a higher chance of winning the championship. Although LAN binger was outstanding in the last game, he was ranked fifth. Such a ranking result almost makes the ancient wind vomit blood.


    At present, there is a ranking that can convince the public. It is generally believed that Mu Qingqing has the strongest strength, followed by Gaozhou, Chizhou and Youzhou, followed by blue binger in Qingzhou.


    For this result, LAN binger himself didn''t say anything, but the ancient style was a slight frown. Of course, even more unhappy is the little fox. She ranks eighth in people''s mind.


    Although this ranking does not represent anything, the ancient style is still worried. LAN bing''er ranks fifth. It''s very difficult to win the championship.


    This is not the ultimate reason for his worry. What he is most worried about is muqingqing.


    Suppose that Lan binger can go retrograde and finally face Mu Qingqing. Who do you want him to support in this battle?


    Although LAN binger is his wife, Mu Qingqing is also his younger sister since childhood. They were childhood sweethearts. Mu Qingqing once said that she would be the first woman in the heart of ancient customs.


    To say that with the real combat power, the ancient wind is more optimistic about muqingqing, because they once had a big war. In that war, Gu Feng himself was attacked by muqingqing''s means and was almost captured alive in the end.


    Of course, the ancient wind will not simply think that muqingqing had no backhand at that time, but muqingqing had reservations and didn''t want to really kill the ancient wind. Otherwise, the ancient style will not succeed so easily, but suppress the other party.


    In other words, in fact, Mu Qingqing has absolute strength to compete with the ancient style. Based on this alone, the ancient style doesn''t think that Lan binger can win.


    "Qing Mei has made many concessions for me. But this time, will she give in as before? "


    The old wind whispers. I really feel a little sorry, Mu Qingqing. In any case, the desperate Valley is her sect. The other party made so many concessions before, and he finally destroyed the desperate valley.


    Now muqingqing, will he still read his previous affection and deliberately make concessions? Obviously, it''s a little impossible, because at today''s meeting, nakaki has ignored the ancient customs from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 745

    When night came, the ancient wind was so preoccupied that it was always unable to meditate.


    In his mind, he suddenly heard a familiar call: "brother Feng, have you ever wanted to come out?"


    "Qing Mei?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was in a state of mind. Whoever thought of it, he would come.


    Before that, he had been thinking about Mu Qingqing and LAN binger. Unexpectedly, Mu Qingzhen came to find himself at this time.


    "Hehe, are you surprised at the arrival of Qingmei?"


    Mu Qingqing''s chuckle came, listening to the ancient wind was a wave of mind.


    Among all the women he knows, Mu Qingqing feels the most special. She always feels so unattainable, like a graceful relegated fairy, ethereal and ethereal. I feel ashamed of myself when I stay with you.


    Without much hesitation, the ancient wind rushed out of Tianjue peak and went straight outside the mountain gate. After leaving the mountain gate, he locked a mountain peak deep in the mountain and galloped all the way.


    Half a moment later, he finally met Mu Qingqing. At this time, the wood stands on Jue Dian, with its back to the bright full moon and a smile on its face.


    The white moonlight formed a silver edge around her. Under the moonlight, Mu Qingqing looks more and more beautiful and holy, which makes people can''t bear to profane.


    "Qing Mei, it''s really you!"


    Unconsciously, the old style is close, and the face is full of surprise.


    Mu Qingqing gave him an unusual feeling. He couldn''t help but want to get close, but he felt ashamed and wanted to stay away. This feeling is very wonderful. It makes people ripple, but there is nothing to do.


    Today''s wood is clear, without a veil. She only shows her unique face in front of the ancient style.


    "Brother Feng, you can come out, which really makes Qingmei happy."


    Mu Qingqing took the initiative to come forward and grabbed the hand of the ancient wind, showing her tenderness.


    For a moment, Gu Feng trembled all over, and the whole nerve was tightened.


    "Are you resisting me? Have you forgotten our promise? I am the eternal palace lady in your heart. "


    "I... Didn''t forget! But these two days, you haven''t looked at me more. I just think you''re still blaming me for destroying your door! " Quietly pulled out his arm, Gu Feng turned his back and tried to keep himself calm.


    At that time, he killed desperate Valley in anger, which really made Mu Qingqing angry for a long time. Since then, Mu Qingqing left without saying goodbye and never appeared again.


    It was not until the day before yesterday that Mu Qingqing reappeared after the Challenge Conference opened. But even if it reappeared in the sight of the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing ignored the ancient wind.


    "Hey!"


    Mu Qingqing also sighed and continued: "on that day, I tried to persuade you not to attack desperate valley. Although part of the reason is my door, in fact, it''s more because I''m worried about you. Desperate Valley is not a good place. Didn''t your ten demon kings directly fall four people and seriously hurt two people during the period of total victory? Although you have won in the end, this matter is not over at all, because there is a more terrible existence coming back. As long as that man returns, Kyushu may be robbed. "


    "You mean that aruye?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind changed color, and my heart became heavy all of a sudden.


    The ultimate secret of desperate Valley is the channel guarded by the mysterious old devil. That passage is the return of a great demon called aruye. Once aruye returns, Kyushu may have to be finished.


    Although they finally removed the old devil who guarded the channel, they also caused great cause and effect. As long as the aruye crossed the boundary, they were bound to find the ancient wind to settle everything.


    "Hey!" Muqingqing sighed again and said, "it''s so far, it''s useless to regret. I tried to dissuade you that day, but you didn''t listen. "


    "Since that is the devil, even if I don''t go to destroy the desperate Valley and destroy that channel, once he comes, he will die." Not satisfied with the ancient customs, they argued.


    He''s right. Since he''s a demon, he''s doomed not to live in peace. It''s easy to destroy heaven and earth and kill thousands of people. Since it exists like this, he must find a way to prevent it from coming.


    The topic was very heavy. For a moment, they were silent.


    After a long silence, Gu Feng asked anxiously, "sister Qing, I haven''t seen you some time ago. I''m very worried. Can you tell me where you''ve been?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect brother Feng to care about me, which really surprised me. Whether your words are true or false, I feel very comfortable and warm in my heart. "


    With that, Mu Qingqing took the initiative to lean against the arms of the ancient wind, showing her tenderness and true feelings.


    "Some time ago, I went to Youzhou!"


    "Huh?" Suddenly, the ancient wind wondered and hurriedly asked, "what are you doing in Youzhou?"


    "Don''t ask. I''ll bear some things."


    "What do you mean? What are you doing? " Gu Feng was more curious. He quickly straightened Mu Qingqing and looked solemn.


    At this time, he seemed to feel something wrong. Vaguely, he felt that something big was going to happen.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he asked, Mu Qingqing was silent. He didn''t mention anything about his trip to Youzhou.


    After asking for a long time, I didn''t get a result. Finally, the ancient style had to give up.


    On a large smooth stone slab, they face the bright moon and snuggle up to each other.


    They enjoy this rare peace. If they can, they don''t want to see the sun rise again.


    "Brother Feng, you promised me that I was the eternal empress of Zhenggong in your mind. Do you still recognize that?"


    "I..."


    The old wind hesitated and replied somehow. In terms of feelings, he and MuQing really have such a trace of feelings that it is difficult to give up. This is different from the feelings between LAN binger and nalanjing, because they have played together since childhood. Once their parents decided to give them baby parents in a joking situation.


    But now, the relationship between them actually stops at the spiritual level, and there is no excessive skin affinity. How does the ancient style promise?


    It seems that Mu Qingqing has seen the ancient wind''s mind. At this time, Mu Qingqing has made a very bold move. When she was stunned by the ancient wind, she put her arms around the neck of the ancient wind and kissed it.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the ancient wind froze and the brain was blank. The scene came so suddenly that he was completely unprepared.

 Chapter 746

    At this time, Gu Feng''s brain was almost blank. He had never imagined such an intimate scene with Mu Qingqing. Earlier, Mu Qingqing was more of a sister in his mind.


    At this time, in the face of Mu Qingqing who asked for a kiss madly, he widened his eyes and was at a loss for a moment.


    A stream of body fluid soaked in, sweet and pleasant, smooth and delicious, and immediately let the ancient wind swing.


    Unconsciously, he held Mu Qingqing''s cheek and began to respond.


    A stream of sweet body fluid flows around the tip of the tongue. For a moment, it makes the ancient style forget its troubles and self.


    A drop of clear tears slipped from the corners of Mu Qingqing''s eyes, but the ancient style didn''t know.


    They hugged each other and kissed the emotional place, but they withdrew their clothes.


    With a wave of the ancient wind''s hand, a border was formed immediately, covering both of them.


    Spring night is infinitely good. I only hate that the night is not long!


    In the eastern sky, after all, there was a white fish belly. After a ridiculous night, they were reluctant to separate and put on their clothes.


    They snuggled up to each other again and told each other their hearts.


    After this night''s madness, the love between the two became stronger.


    "Brother Feng, now in your mind, should I be the first palace lady?"


    Mu Qingqing asked this question again with a gentle smile. At this time, her cheeks were red, like ripe peaches, and people couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "You say so. Qingmei has a life. How dare I not obey?"


    Unable to resist the temptation, the ancient wind bowed his head again and kissed him.


    Mu Qingqing responded enthusiastically, then pushed aside the ancient style and said, "do you remember what I said? I don''t ask you to give me any title. I''m willing to be your little lover forever. But I can''t help but care about your position in your mind. I want to be the first. "


    "OK, I promise you!" Gu Feng readily agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    Mu Qingqing feels very different to him. She is a woman with extreme self assertion. She will never be willing to stay with the ancient wind like LAN binger and nalanjing.


    "Do you want to win the first place in today''s derby?"


    After holding it all night, the ancient wind finally asked the most concerned question.


    There is no doubt that Mu Qingqing''s strength may be the strongest. Once she wants to fight for the championship with all her strength, she is likely to succeed.


    But at the same time, Gu Feng also knows that Lan binger is also salivating for this champion and is bound to win it. Once the two of them meet on the platform, don''t they want their own people to kill each other?


    Mu Qingqing didn''t directly answer the ancient style, but youyou said, "this champion is not a big competition champion in the ordinary sense. Anyone who wins the throne of heavenly king and queen will forcibly integrate the Qi of other kings at the last minute. From then on, Kyushu Qi will be added, which will be of great benefit to the road of cultivation in the future. You said, "should I just give up?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, the ancient wind was really dumb.


    Yes, LAN bing''er is his wife. Isn''t it true that Mu Qingqing is not? The palm and back of the hand are all meat, so why should he favor one over the other?


    Just now he promised to put Mu Qingqing in the first place in his heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, he opened his mouth to let Mu Qingqing give up on his own initiative. Isn''t that heartbreaking?


    Seeing the careful thinking of the ancient style, Mu Qingqing was not angry, then smiled again and said: "I advise you not to worry about it. Bing Er is not as weak as you think. She must have a lot of harvest when she returns to Qingzhou this time. In yesterday''s big match, it can be said that it was just a small test of the ox knife. Her real combat power will definitely surprise you. "


    "So powerful?"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng was surprised. Although he felt the changes in LAN binger, he never thought that Mu Qingqing would give him such a high evaluation.


    "If I don''t, she will be the first!"


    The simple eight word answer immediately surprised the ancient style again. At the same time, the ancient wind also woke up. It seems that there are other deep-seated meanings in Mu Qingqing''s words?


    Does Mu Qingqing mean that she can still stabilize the blue ice?


    "Oh, forget it, you are all my women. No matter who finally won the queen of heaven, I will be very happy."


    The old saying is somewhat against my heart. No matter how he explains, he can''t hide the fact that he wants LAN binger to win the championship.


    The throne of the heavenly king, he is bound to win. LAN binger is his nominal wife. If he can''t win the throne of Queen of heaven, won''t he regret?


    The king of heaven and the queen of heaven are created by nature and expected by all.


    The most important point is that blue binger represents Qingzhou, while Mu Qingqing represents Shenzhou.


    There are essential differences between the two. That''s why Gu Feng hopes that Lan binger can win the championship.


    If LAN binger wins the championship, her title will be Qingtian queen, just match his Qingtian king.


    But if Mu Qingqing wins the title, her title will be God queen


    The sky gradually opened up, but they had to bear the pain to separate.


    Before leaving, Mu Qingqing handed Gu Feng a brocade bag and said, "brother Feng, this brocade bag must be opened after today''s meeting. You have to promise me that you will never forget tonight and that night, because this will be the most unforgettable memory between us. "

 Chapter 747

    Tianwang square, today once again ushered in the most lively day. Today is the last battle for hegemony. The scene is full.


    Who is the master of the vast land? Where does Kyushu air transportation belong? Who can be proud to the end? Who is the best person after that day?


    People look forward to it!


    As early as yesterday, after the closing of the conference, the portraits of the nine states spread all over China, and people also made a crazy bet on it.


    Therefore, today''s big ratio is actually related to everyone''s vital interests, so everyone seems more concerned.


    In bursts of exclamation, the ancient wind appeared. He wears gold armor, a crown and a long sword. The four demon kings around him protect the Dharma. He is surrounded by three hundred true gods. It can be said that he is full of style.


    As soon as it arrived, it caused the screams of countless people. Throughout the history of Kyushu, when did such a dignified teenager appear?


    Now the ancient custom is the king and the ruler of Kyushu mainland. He should enjoy such glory.


    For the voice of the audience, the ancient style is indifferent and cares about the performance. After taking his seat, his eyes remained in the war waiting area.


    After looking around, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling, because one of his most worried things happened - Mu Qingqing was absent.


    All the eight prefectures are here, but there is no trace of Mu Qingqing. Although Gu Feng wanted LAN binger to win the championship, he still felt a little bad when he saw Mu Qingqing absent again.


    It''s already obvious that Mu Qingqing made sacrifice and concession again for the sake of ancient style, and she took the initiative to give up the chance to win the championship.


    "Qing Mei, you always give in like this. How can I repay such kindness?"


    Gu Feng''s heart is very sour. I feel very sorry for mu Qingqing. For quite a long time, Gu Feng hated Mu Qingqing and blamed her for being too ruthless. But in fact, she also has her own difficulties. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t miss old love.


    If it hadn''t been for last night, Mu Qingqing would not have given up on her own initiative. If she was really going to give up the big ratio, she didn''t need to come back two days ago.


    Today, almost everyone arrived, even the nine kings were all present, and the Chinese king Jiang Kun was impressively among them.


    When he came into contact with the eyes of the ancient style, his eyes did not have the slightest taboo, full of war.


    The ancient wind took another look at the two mysterious youths Oreo and Garrido. From them, the ancient wind found nothing different. Although their origins are mysterious, their recent performance is fair and they have not caused trouble everywhere.


    It''s almost time. The presiding elder came to the stage, first saluted the ancient wind, and then shouted to the crowd: "after waiting so long for the king''s conferment, we finally ushered in the last day of the battle for hegemony. I''m really excited. Let''s not talk too much nonsense. Now let''s invite nine states to come on stage! "


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, there were loud cheers and shouts.


    In bursts of warm applause, various states came on stage one after another.


    The applause was fierce and people were very excited. But soon, the applause stopped suddenly, because everyone found that there was one less person.


    "What about Mu Qingqing? Where is the clear wood behind China? "


    Almost for a moment, people were not calm and questioned loudly.


    Mu Qingqing''s voice is the highest, and people bet the most on her. Once she is absent, isn''t it a bet in vain? Isn''t it not even a bubble that the massive amount of spar is betting on?


    "Where is mu Qingqing? She won''t choose to give up at this time, will she? This is not a joke. We have so many bets on her. Who will bear the responsibility? "


    The crowd was angry, but no one came forward to explain.


    Among the nearly ten million people present, I''m afraid the ancient wind knows the truth.


    I have to say that Mu Qingqing really has personality and spirit. Her mind should be very clear about these people''s bets. But she still goes her own way. If she can''t come, she won''t come. It''s really speechless.


    It was noisy at the scene. Many people were not only scolding, but also asking for refund and recovery of bets. Facing such a scene, even the ancient wind frowned at this time. He really didn''t think about the consequences of Mu Qingqing''s absence.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was unhappy, the wild cattle on one side immediately roared and calmed the whole audience in an instant.


    Later, Lao Niu said unhappily, "the absence of empress Shenzhou is purely her personal behavior and has nothing to do with anyone. If you feel that this conference will not be seen without China, you can leave by yourself. But if someone wants to make trouble, I''ll kill him first. "


    Daniel was very overbearing. He was stunned and calmed the scene with his strong strength. After seeing the God King angry, all the people were honest. Even if you know you''ve been trapped, you don''t dare to complain.


    Seeing that everyone was honest, the old cow gave a cold hum again and said, "the conference continues. Now Mu Qingqing is absent. I''ll give you an hour to bet again."


    As soon as the news was announced, there was a cheering sound on the scene. Previously, people were still blaming wuliangzong for being too overbearing and forcibly killing so many people. But then, the old cow let everyone see hope.


    For a while, people''s impression of wuliangzong changed a lot.


    It took a long time to repair, but the organizers were busy. Because there are too many people betting on muqingqing, now those people need to bet again, which is really too much work.


    At this time, the presiding elder came to Gufeng and asked, "Gufeng patriarch, Mu Qingqing hasn''t arrived yet. Do we need to wait? Or two days? "


    The presiding elder is very smart. He knows the relationship between mu Qingqing and ancient customs, so he asks for instructions like this. His purpose is to please ancient customs.


    "No, she didn''t show up at this time, which proves that she really gave up."


    Gu Feng waved his hand. He understood the real reason for mu Qingqing''s absence. Don''t say it''s been two days. Even if it''s two years, she won''t appear here again.


    "Isn''t that a pity? You know, she is the biggest favorite to win the championship at this conference. "


    Gu Feng took another look at the presiding elder and still didn''t pay much attention to each other.


    In fact, he felt very bad at this time. Mu Qingqing''s direct absence and abstention was not the situation he wanted to see.

 Chapter 748

    It can be said that Mu Qingqing made great sacrifices for ancient customs. At that time, when they were very young, Mu Qingqing took the initiative to give up the chance of Qunying club to compete for Dabi for the sake of ancient customs. Since then, in Qingzhou, she also gave up the opportunity to compete for Qingzhou for the sake of ancient style, which made LAN binger win the championship.


    Today, for the sake of ancient customs, Mu Qingqing once again gave up the opportunity to compete for the queen of heaven. Compared with the previous time, she made greater sacrifices this time. You know, this is not a simple glory, but it is related to the whole Kyushu gas transportation.


    Once who wins the final championship, it will be the luck of the whole Kyushu, and it will be a flat road for his future practice.


    It can be said that muqingqing made a great sacrifice this time. Therefore, the ancient wind will feel guilty and feel sorry for mu Qingqing.


    An hour passed quickly. Although some people failed to bet again, there was no way. The grace of an hour was also a gift of immeasurable religion.


    "Let''s go on. Please come to the stage after the eight states!"


    After the speech, all the eight valiant women came to the battle platform. Their expressions were solemn and dignified, and they enjoyed the respectful eyes and applause of the people under the stage.


    "Today''s battle will be fierce and may hurt lives. Are any of you eight willing to quit? " The presiding elder asked.


    The eight people looked at each other and saw a bitter smile on the corner of the huoyun fairy''s mouth and said, "I give up. Everyone has seen that yesterday''s war consumed too much of my origin. In the face of today''s hegemony, I can''t do anything."


    "Yes!" The presiding elder nodded slightly, agreed to Huo Yunxian''s request and asked him to step down.


    In fact, it is no accident that huoyunxian abstained today. As early as she left yesterday, she greeted Gu Feng and said that she was unable to fight again today.


    In this regard, those who watched the war did not have much opinion. After all, everyone saw the war yesterday, and not many people blamed her.


    After Huo Yunxian stepped down, the elder asked again, "but who else wants to give up? Although the queen of heaven is respected, the danger is not small. If one doesn''t do well, he will die. "


    After asking three times in a row, he saw that no one was going to quit. The presiding elder nodded with satisfaction: "well, our Dabi, this is the beginning!"


    After that, the black box reappeared in the hands of the presiding elder. It means drawing lots again.


    Seeing the black box, even if someone frowned on the stage. I saw the expressionless way behind Gaozhou: "what lot? It''s just a waste of time to come and go. In my opinion, it''s better for seven people to scuffle and use their great powers. Finally, one person standing on the stage will be counted as Kyushu queen. "


    "Huh?"


    When someone disturbed the rules, the presiding elder''s face sank. Obviously a little angry.


    After seeing the opening Gaozhou, he continued: "every heavenly king and queen must have the strength and courage to face the enemies. These are only six enemies. If they can''t cope with them, what''s the name of heavenly king and queen? "


    His simple words immediately resonated with many people. The seven states are on the same station. If we start a scuffle, it must be quite wonderful.


    Seeing that many people had a resonance, the presiding elder couldn''t say anything, so he looked at the ancient style.


    After a little thought, Gu Feng nodded and asked others on the stage: "if you want to start a scuffle after Gaozhou, you will win or lose in one game. Do you have any opinions?"


    "I have no opinion!"


    The first to speak was another Gaozhou disciple. It was she who beat Cangzhou in the challenge and joined the king with the little fox.


    The reason why she agreed so readily was that she already had an iron Alliance on this platform. The current strength of Gaozhou is recognized as the strongest. If the scuffle opens later, she can get a lot of money.


    "Scuffle is scuffle. No matter how the rules change, the champion always belongs to the strongest person." The one who spoke this time was the queen of Youzhou. Like most Youzhou disciples, she is shrouded in mysterious black fog. She not only looks mysterious, but also makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "I have no opinion!" Snow White replied after snow state.


    "No problem!"


    "I have no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, all seven contestants agreed. In the face of this sudden new rule, no one was meaningful. It can be seen that everyone is confident of their own strength.


    In fact, which of the people who can still stand on the platform at this time is the weak? Everyone is arrogant. Since someone has put forward such a rule, who will say "no"?


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s start now. The rules are very simple. Except that the magic tools and symbols beyond their own can not be used, all their own means can be used, whether life or death! "


    After simply announcing the rules, the presiding elder stepped down directly.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of shouts at the scene.


    It is not difficult to predict what kind of wonderful war will be launched on the heavenly king battle platform next.


    The rules of the war are very clear, that is, fight to the last person. If anyone can stick to the last, it is the real Kyushu queen.


    As soon as the presiding elder stepped down, the atmosphere on the stage immediately became strange. Strictly speaking, on the stage at this time, except ourselves, they are all enemies, so we have to be careful.


    Almost for the first time, the little fox ran to LAN binger. They were back-to-back and carefully guarded everyone.


    Similarly, the Gaozhou disciple who defeated Cangzhou also stood beside the Gaozhou empress, cautious and like a great enemy.


    The others stood on one side, and no one dared to approach anyone.


    "Hum, you are so timid that you are known as the strongest genius in Kyushu. Let''s all go down - Vajra subdues the devil! "


    After that, Kaozhou was very cold and simply despised ZhuXiong. After a cold hum, she stood up, and then hit the center of the platform with a heavy slap.


    Suddenly, a powerful dark yellow shock wave spread from the center of the battle platform, like a ripple, surging away, attacking everyone.

 Chapter 749

    He was very aggressive. As soon as Gaozhou came on the stage, he used a wide range of group killing skills to attack everyone.


    She is very confident. She thinks she is the strongest after muqingqing, so she dares to behave like this.


    Indeed, now, in people''s minds, she is the strongest one. In the just betting, she alone accounts for almost 70% of the betting proportion. She is the strongest one in people''s minds.


    After her palm fell, the whole battle platform shook and "roared". The dark yellow shock wave was very strong and lifted everyone up on the spot.


    In a panic, only a Jiao drink sounded: "blue field, constant solid my body - set!"


    But the blue ice shot, and she was also lifted up, but soon she stabilized her body and guarded the little fox.


    On the other hand, after the snow state, Bai Xue was caught off guard. Her body was lifted up in an instant and almost fell directly off the platform. She let out a soft drink: "Rome was built three feet - it will be done!" Only heard a dull sound of "Dong", she also fell on the battle platform again, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "It''s just a little trick. How can you live with me?"


    There was no action after Youzhou. In the face of this powerful shock wave, she just simply stepped back. Compared with others, she is really good. Everyone was lifted up except her.


    Almost in a moment, everyone used their magic powers. Even though it was very dangerous, no one was blown out after all.


    The worst thing is the back of Qianhu state. Her body was directly lifted out of the battle platform. Finally, she leaned against a ribbon and entangled the battle platform in an instant. Only then did she return to the battle platform again.


    "Hehe, you''re delusional that you''ll end the battle with a magic power. The abacus is loud, but your strength seems to laugh a little!"


    Youzhou sneered, even after killing Gaozhou.


    On the other hand, the little fox, who was almost lifted out directly, was also very angry and immediately roared: "I''m so angry with this fox. You''re even more annoying than that smelly bird. Since you want to be enemies with others, that fox will complete you. Die!"


    Jiao drank, the little fox suddenly turned into a body, waved his big claw, and killed him towards Gaozhou.


    I saw another Gaozhou disciple killed him at this time and sneered: "little fox, you are not qualified to fight with our state queen. Your opponent is me!" He killed it in the air when he stopped the little fox. In an instant, they launched a fierce fight.


    On the other hand, the empress Youzhou and the empress Gaozhou were also inseparable. Seeing that Youzhou was at a disadvantage, Bai Xue couldn''t sit still. I''ll help you. I''ll kill Gaozhou first and then talk about it


    The white snow''s palm swung back and forth, and white fog gathered up. The surrounding air suddenly fell to the freezing point, and still couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Go back, how can you do it with me?"


    Gaozhou was very domineering. While fighting with Youzhou, he took the time to blow the snow out.


    It has to be said that the empress of Gaozhou really has arrogant ability. While fighting with the empress of Youzhou, she can even slap the empress of xuezhou.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the Snow White''s face immediately turned pale, muttering, "how strong!"


    As the saying goes, take advantage of your illness and kill you.


    After seeing Bai Xue injured, Qian Huzhou shouted and killed him directly.


    "Your strength is too weak to take a punch from others. I think you''d better go first!" Qianhuzhou Houdao.


    "Taking advantage of the fire and robbing is a villain''s behavior. With your virtue, you won''t be able to take the throne of the queen of heaven!" Snow White refused to accept, so there was a fierce fight between them.


    Now, the seven people on the platform have completely formed three battlefields. Everyone was fighting one-on-one, but LAN binger became a big idle man.


    This picture is very strange and magical. Everyone is equally busy, but she has become a spectator.


    However, this picture didn''t last long. After Gaozhou, who was hard to part with Youzhou, unexpectedly killed it again in his busy schedule, and shouted: "this battle platform belongs to the strong after all. Even if you are the wife of the leader of wuliangzong, you can''t get a bargain."


    "Damn it, I think you are too arrogant!" Blue bing''er was very angry when he escaped the blow. Suddenly roared again. Thousands of blue tentacles appeared after her.


    "Blue witch!"


    Blue bing''er roared, and the thousands of tentacles opened their teeth and claws, and then turned into thousands of blue demons, roaring and roaring, heading towards the back of Gaozhou.


    "Remember, I am me. On this stage, I represent the queen of Qingzhou, not the wife of the patriarch." LAN bing''er was really a little angry. On such an occasion, he was named "Lord''s wife". There was a little discrimination in it.


    "Hehe, it''s no use trying to explain. This battle platform always belongs to the strong. Only the strongest are qualified to fight to the end - Guanyin subduer!"


    The back of Gaozhou was mocked with contempt. She didn''t care much about LAN binger''s magic power at all. While fighting with the back of Youzhou, she played a big magic power lightly. It felt like a perfunctory thing. She didn''t look at LAN binger at all.


    However, the next scene completely made the Gaozhou empress dumbfounded. The magic power she blasted out was like a paper tiger and was crushed by the blue demon girl of blue bing''er in an instant.


    Before she could react, LAN bing''er slapped again. This palm is surrounded by a blue phantom. It looks light and floating. In fact, it is powerful and powerful, and the speed is amazing. Almost in the blink of an eye, it fell directly on her.


    For a moment, only a "poof" sound was heard. After the extremely arrogant and cold Gaozhou, it suddenly gushed a mouthful of blood, and its whole body flew out.


    People are still in the air, people will see, from her back, even if there is blue liquid spilled. Looking back, she looked at LAN bing''er''s eyes and was frightened.


    That slap just now was so weird that she didn''t react.

 Chapter 750

    Dong!


    After that, Gaozhou finally fell heavily on the ground. At that time, he gushed blood again, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    Until this time, people were surprised to find that Lan binger behind Qingzhou was not the weak in people''s imagination, but a very powerful existence, because he blew the arrogant and cold Gaozhou out with one hand.


    "Yes, this battle platform is destined to belong only to the strong. It''s just a pity that I''m not the weak one in your mouth! "


    At this time, LAN binger is very domineering. She has long been fed up with people''s ridicule. In almost everyone''s mind, she is the weak after Cangzhou. Now, she uses her actions to show that she is not weak.


    After a cold hum, LAN bing''er waved his palm again and took the initiative to kill him.


    When Gaozhou saw LAN binger kill again, his face was full of horror. He got up from the ground in panic and dodged frantically. She was like a lost dog. She was chased by LAN binger and ran around the battle platform, stunned everyone.


    At this time, the 10 million audience at the scene was completely stupid. Among these people, more than 70% voted for Gaozhou. But now, it seems that Gaozhou was beaten up and running around!


    Similarly, the ancient style was also very unexpected. He only knew that Lan binger had a great opportunity in this trip, but he didn''t expect that Lan binger would be so strong.


    "No wonder, no wonder Qingmei will say that bing''er will decide to be the first as long as she doesn''t come out!" The words of Mu Qingqing last night sounded, and the ancient wind sighed repeatedly in his heart.


    At the same time, he also had to admire LAN binger. He really hid too deep and his strength has improved so much that he hasn''t told his husband yet.


    Blue bing''er chased Gaozhou and killed Zhenghuan, but Youzhou on one side was idle. Her mind was active. As soon as her eyes turned, she had an idea. Taking advantage of LAN binger''s full pursuit of Gaozhou, she saw an opportunity and blew a great magic power directly at LAN binger''s back.


    All of a sudden, there was only a dull sound of "Dong". LAN binger, who was unprepared, was attacked. Her body was lifted up, and the man was still in mid air, so he shed a big mouthful of blood.


    "Shameless!"


    Seeing this scene, many people were angry and wanted to intervene forcibly, including ancient customs.


    Originally, there was an alliance between Youzhou and LAN bing''er, but it was only in the blink of an eye that Youzhou stabbed in the back.


    The reason why she did this was that after Gaozhou was defeated, LAN binger turned to clean up herself.. After all, the rule of this war platform is to fight until the last person. Only the last person can be regarded as the real Kyushu queen.


    "You shameless man, the fox can''t see it anymore. He will die!"


    The little fox was annoyed. When she tried her best to attack and kill LAN binger after Youzhou, she abandoned her opponent, changed herself into a snow-white Nine Tailed giant Fox and rushed over there.


    "Little fox, your opponent is me. Come back!" Seeing that the little fox left himself, how could the Gaozhou disciples who had fought with the little fox be willing to be lonely?


    For a moment, a long sword appeared in her hand and roared up.


    On the other side, Gaozhou, who was originally injured by LAN binger, got a breather. She took advantage of the gap between chasing and killing LAN binger after Youzhou, directly waved her fist and killed the little fox.


    They surrounded the little fox one by one. Just a simple face-to-face, one of the little fox''s tails was cut off.


    "You shameless people, Ben fox fought with you - a thousand fox eyes!"


    A tail was cut off, and the little fox was completely angered. At this moment, she used her unique skill - spirit fox illusion.


    At the beginning, it was by this magic that she defeated Zezhou and won a title of king.


    For a moment, her eyes were red, and circles of mysterious runes began to wind up and interweave with each other


    However, after seeing Gaozhou, he suddenly burst out: "†† - MA - Na - Ba - Mi Hong!"


    Suddenly, a strange sight appeared over the head behind Gaozhou - a gathering of ninety-nine Buddhas!


    At the gathering of 99 great Buddhas, the Buddha''s voice filled the sky, and the wonderful Dharma directly broke the little fox''s eyes at that time.


    Not only that, after Gaozhou, with this wonderful method, he directly hit the little fox, flew it out, and was directly beaten back into human form.


    Almost instantly, the whole audience was in an uproar and terrified.


    Great magic power, this is definitely a super magic power. It can be regarded as a strong card after Gaozhou.


    At that time, someone recognized it and shouted in horror: "this is... Six character Daming mantra!"


    "Yes, this is the six character Daming mantra. It is said that this is the ''subtle mind'' of Guanyin Bodhisattva. After cultivation, as long as you recite this mantra, you can mobilize 99 Buddhas of Lingshan to subdue demons and subdue demons!"


    Some people from Gaozhou recognized this magic power and were surprised to close their mouths on the spot. Not only those spectators, but also another Gaozhou disciple on Lien Chan''s stage, his eyes were red and full of extreme meaning.


    The six character Daming mantra is an absolute taboo, which can not be practiced by ordinary people. Although it is just a simple six word truth, each word contains thousands of Tao principles... That is the so-called simplicity of the road. The essence is condensed, though it is only six words, but it cover and contain everything.


    Ninety nine giant Buddhas still haven''t disappeared. They sing Buddhist sounds and hold strange handprints. I saw a mysterious light projected down, but it was to kill everyone.


    For a moment, the whole audience was stunned, and other battles on the platform were forced to stop at this time.


    Gaozhou''s ambition was so great that she chose to kill the whole audience again at this time.


    The person who can make such a move at this time is either mentally broken or has self-confidence.


    "Damn thing, you haven''t blown your opponent off the stage yet. You''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Then Youzhou was angry. Even if he gave up chasing LAN binger, he began to fight the six character Daming mantra with all his strength.


    "Blue field, constant solid my body!"


    Blue bing''er got a breath and released his field at this time. He began to fight the 99 giant Buddhas in the sky with all his strength.


    The six character Daming mantra is the supreme Dharma of Buddhism. Therefore, the people on the battle platform dare not have the slightest carelessness, but fight with all their strength.

 Chapter 751

    With the explosion of the six character Daming mantra, the situation on the platform has completely changed. The people who had fought their own battles now had to work together to deal with Gaozhou.


    After Gaozhou, she was a little too overbearing. Twice, she wanted to deal with everyone on her own.


    The other six people were so angry that they, including the Gaozhou disciple, had to go all out to fight against the 99 giant Buddhas in the sky. Everyone showed their magic powers, and the wonderful methods came out together, which was spectacular.


    "Worthy of our fancy, he has such strength and is expected to win the championship!"


    Under the stage, there was a lot of noise. Many people shouted excitedly after seeing the scene again. After Gaozhou, a person accounted for 70% of the bet. At this time, how can she not be exciting if she can do so?


    Although the other six fought with their own means, some of them were about to lose their grip.


    I saw that the ninety-nine giant Buddhas were singing mysterious Buddhist sounds, and their fingerprints were pressed towards the people from time to time. With the fall of each blow, the six people would tremble, and then turn white, as if they would fall at any time.


    "†† - ah - ah - Ba - mi - Hong!"


    After that Gaozhou, she closed her eyes and hung cross legged quietly on the top of the Buddhas. Her mouth kept saying the truth. As the rhythm in her mouth quickened, the ninety-nine giant Buddhas became more ferocious and their hands became more ferocious.


    At that time, I could only see the "poof" of the thousand Huzhou empress, gushing a mouthful of blood and almost falling down.


    However, LAN bing''er said loudly, "hold on, everyone. Gaozhou will soon be unable to withstand it. As long as we resist for a moment, the giant Buddhas will disappear automatically. At that time, she will roll off the stage without us. " LAN bing''er can see the clue. The six character Daming mantra is a taboo method. It''s difficult to control it forcibly. There are bound to be many restrictions, which can not be called out by her for a long time.


    "Hold on!" Youzhou queen also shouted at this time.


    Unfortunately, just as their roar had just fallen, the thousand Huzhou couldn''t stand it anymore. With the press of a big handprint, her whole person broke directly on the spot, and even the yuan God couldn''t escape.


    She''s dead. Hurry up and finish it. She''s the first person to leave in this hegemony war. She died so simply that she couldn''t even leave a trace of residue.


    This scene caused bursts of exclamations and sighs at that time. When the war situation evolved, people were completely convinced. But things are far from so simple. Then, such a tragedy appeared again. The second victim is another Gaozhou disciple. Although they both came from Gaozhou, they joined hands with the enemy before. But at this time, the Gaozhou empress didn''t show any mercy. The second person killed was his own homology.


    It was also so miserable. With a strong handprint pressed, the whole body of the Gaozhou disciple burst to pieces, leaving no residue.


    "What a cruel woman!"


    The golden bull stared at the changes on the battle platform. He wanted to ensure the safety of LAN binger and the little fox. Once there is something wrong, he will rescue them at the first time.


    The ancient wind also frowned. He felt that this Gaozhou was too cruel. He even killed his comrades in arms. It was simply inhuman.


    "†† - ah - ah - Ba - mi - Hong - go to hell. Today I''m the real queen!"


    After sitting cross legged in Gaozhou on the top of the Buddhas, she became more crazy. She pointed out herself and went straight to the Youzhou.


    In her opinion, Youzhou queen is a strong enemy. As long as you kill her, the next things will be much easier.


    "Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers should be controlled with compassion. Do you have any? You are cruel and bloodthirsty. Even your fellow disciples will not let go. Now you are in hell! " In the face of this sudden finger, Youzhou was unwilling to show weakness. After a burst of scolding, he took the initiative to kill him even if he went head-on.


    "If you are such a traitor and villain, go to the ninth floor of hell and suffer from the reincarnation of all ages - open the door of hell!"


    After this roar, behind the Youzhou queen, even a deep black door appeared. I saw the billowing black fog coming out and sweeping straight at the ninety-nine giant Buddhas.


    All of a sudden, ghosts were crying, and the demons suppressed in the depths of hell were released, and they were killed in the camp of the 99 giant Buddhas on the spot. Black fog filled the air, and the golden light disappeared. I only heard the sound of the Buddha, but I didn''t see the shadow of the Buddha.


    This is a contest between Buddha and devil. Who is stronger or weaker? For a moment, no one can see a clue.


    At this time, the pressure of several people on the platform suddenly disappeared, and the opening of the gate of hell completely blocked the attack and killing of 99 giant Buddhas.


    "What a despicable Youzhou, we had the strength to resist, but we had to hide and tuck, which almost killed us!"


    The little fox''s face turned black. The more she thought, the more angry she was, because she suffered a very serious wound in the confrontation just now.


    "Poof!"


    While the little fox was complaining, the snow white almost fell straight down even if he spewed a mouthful of blood. With regret on his face, he said, "I may not be able. You must continue to work hard!"


    Her face was very pale. In the confrontation just now, she suffered more trauma than the little fox.


    Of the three people, only LAN binger was healthy. Although he consumed a lot, he still had the strength to compete for the throne that day.


    "If you can''t, you''ll go down first. Today''s war platform is doomed to be stained with blood!" Blue bing''er''s eyes are watching the battle in the sky. She plans to kill it directly in a moment and compete for the fruit of victory.


    "Sister bing''er, if I don''t go down, I can fight!"


    The little fox''s eyes were full of war and opportunity, and he refused to step down.


    As soon as he saw this situation, LAN binger suddenly realized it. Feeling, the girl is stubborn again. It is estimated that she is afraid that she will be despised by someone in the future.


    He nodded clearly. LAN Bing said, "for a while, you try to stay by my side. Don''t be reckless."


    Snow white after snow state, although he was very unwilling, he finally took the initiative to step down. Blue bing''er and little fox stayed quietly on the battle platform, silently watching the changes of the war situation and waiting for the opportunity, like a lonely Wolf in the desert.

 Chapter 752

    The battle above the platform was fierce. After that Youzhou forcibly opened the gate of hell, thousands of demons surged out, and they fought with the 99 giant Buddhas behind Gaozhou at that time.


    There is no doubt that this is also a kind of forbidden magic power. It is extremely powerful. It can induce ghosts to kill enemies, just like the magic power after Gaozhou.


    It was hard to give up on the sky, but LAN bing''er and her husband watched silently and waited for the opportunity to move.


    "Although this kind of magic power is powerful, the consumption is huge. Neither of them can last long. We just need to wait and see what happens. " Blue bing''er whispered.


    "Hum, neither of them is a good thing. It''s best to die together!" The little fox widened his eyes and looked angry. Obviously she didn''t like either of them in the battle.


    With the passage of time, the ninety-nine giant Buddhas began to fade, and they were about to disappear completely. The gate of hell also failed to get benefits, which also lost its previous power.


    Just as people sighed and thought it was coming to an end, they suddenly saw that the two men fighting in the air stopped at once. Before people could tell what was going on, they all killed LAN bing''er and the little fox on the platform.


    "Hum, I knew you would be so mean and capricious! But your calculation is doomed to fail, because we have been guarding against you - blue field, imprison everything! "


    Blue bing''er roared. Even if he released his blue field, he greeted him.


    For a moment, several people came into contact, but soon they all seemed to fall into a swamp and couldn''t move their feet.


    "Damn it, I''m careless. I knew her blue field was not simple!"


    After Gaozhou broke, he immediately became cruel and chanted the six word truth crazily again. He saw that the 99 giant Buddhas that were about to disappear immediately made a golden masterpiece again, with strong fingerprints, directly pressing down on LAN binger and the little fox.


    At the same time, the empress of Youzhou was unwilling to admit defeat. After a loud roar, the hell gate behind her also made a great effort again. Endless black light penetrated into the blue water ripple, even if it corroded the field around it.


    This was not over. I saw a white Zhang Ba skeleton, holding a big white bone stick, roaring out of the hell gate.


    This is going to work hard. This skeleton can be regarded as the strongest card after Youzhou.


    It was a taboo method to summon the gate of hell, but she used it for so long that she had already made a serious overdraft. If we can''t end the battle in the shortest time, what is waiting for her will be defeat.


    "Is the spirit Fox family weak¡ª¡ª The spirit fox turned! "


    With a loud roar, the little fox immediately became Zhangba shape. He roared and killed it on the spot and took the skeleton straight.


    However, her courage is commendable. However, what the other party uses is a taboo means and the strongest card. After the first hedge, the two stand high and low. The little fox was defeated. She was blown out by the skeleton.


    Endless horror energy entered the little fox''s body with the white bone stick. Even when he saw his nine tails exploding one after another


    The little fox, it can be said that her magical powers are contained in the nine tails, which represent all of her. If the tail is broken, it is basically useless. It will take a long time to make up for it.


    "Little fox!"


    Seeing that the little fox was blown out of the battle platform, LAN binger was shocked. An oversight, she was attacked by a big handprint, even if she sprayed a big mouthful of blood.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, just concentrate on the enemy. Miss xun''er is naturally taken care of by us to ensure that she is safe. "


    Early in the morning, the golden bull focused his attention on it. When he saw the moment when the little fox was blown out, he caught it. After a simple check, he was slightly relieved.


    On the stage, the pressure on LAN binger has increased sharply. What she is facing is the two strongest states that have played their strongest cards.


    Although she had already seen that both of them were at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not last long. But the other party''s dying counterattack was really enough for her. She only needed to hold on for a moment, and the two men broke through.


    But now, can she hold on? The other side is on the verge of death. What they show is their strongest cards.


    The skeleton, after flying the little fox, roared and killed LAN binger''s original.


    Where it passes, the blue water ripple field will disintegrate by itself, which is really invincible.


    "At the end of your two powerful crossbows, how long can you hold on?" At this time, LAN bing''er also made a real fire and immediately shouted again: "blue demon girl - kill!"


    Suddenly, from behind her, there were thousands of blue tentacles again. The claws of tentacles are like demon heads, which are also roaring and shocking the mountains.


    However, these blue tentacles did not directly rush out to kill the enemy, but all gathered together to form a blue troll.


    After the formation of the blue troll, even if he roared and rushed out, he directly fought with the skeleton and white bone.


    Similarly, this is another unique skill of LAN binger, which was used after competing for Qingzhou. At that time, it was with this magic power that she successfully won the throne after Qingzhou.


    More than a year has passed, and now her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. The same magic will come out, but its power has soared many times.


    The blue field is struggling to resist the attack and killing of the 99 giant Buddhas, while her blue troll is struggling against the blue white skeleton. For a moment, LAN bing''er also fell into the most difficult situation, and her vitality was passing rapidly.


    Both the blue field and the blue Troll consume great powers.


    Even so, she didn''t have much fear, because she knew that the situation of those two people was worse. They showed the strongest taboo method and their consumption was greater.


    Sure enough, within a moment, the 99 giant Buddhas began to weaken. The golden light is dim, and the fingerprints are soft and weak.


    Even though the Gaozhou queen sang the six character Daming mantra crazily at this time, she was unable to return to heaven after all. I can only see those big Buddhas disappearing constantly, and this taboo magic power has finally come to an end.


    With the disappearance of the last Giant Buddha, Gaozhou finally gushed a mouthful of blood and no longer had the ability to continue to fight for hegemony.

 Chapter 753

    With the disappearance of the last Giant Buddha, the arrogant Gaozhou was finally completely overdrawn. She not only looked pale, but also directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. The whole body was tottering, as if a gust of wind could blow it down.


    By this time, she was really at the end of a powerful crossbow. All her strength had been exhausted, and she was unable to return to the sky.


    Blue bing''er saw the opportunity and gave a sneer: "wait for this opportunity, die!"


    Immediately, she pinched the orchid finger in her left hand and pointed forward with the index finger in her right hand. The whole body moved out and went straight to the center of the eyebrows behind Gaozhou.


    Since then, Gaozhou has been trapped in the blue field since it was killed in the air. Due to the use of taboo methods and consumption overdraft, now facing the attack and killing of LAN binger, he has almost no resistance.


    One finger, from far to near, from small to large. In the endless fear, finally the whole world became dark, quiet, and there was no noise.


    Blue bing''er''s finger was full of killing intention. It was to take the other party''s yuan God directly. It can be said that there was no mercy at all. This finger directly pierced the whole temple, and its original God was wiped out on the spot.


    Dong!


    The blue field disappeared, and the body after Gaozhou finally hit the platform heavily, making a dull sound.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    After half a ring, bursts of sobs broke out at the scene, one after another.


    After the defeat, Gaozhou died so simply that he couldn''t escape even a trace of divine power.


    People are so stupid that they can''t accept such a fact at all. You know, after Gaozhou, one person accounted for 70% of the bet. She alone carried the hope of most people. Her death means that at least 70% of the people here have lost the bet.


    People are not calm. After a short shock, they yell. After scolding Gaozhou, she was too arrogant. If she hadn''t repeatedly wanted to fight against the crowd, she wouldn''t have come to this point. Now the end is entirely her own fault.


    She thought she could wipe out people in an instant with her six word truth. I didn''t know, but I was supported by everyone together.


    On the other hand, after seeing this scene, Youzhou, which was still struggling to control the skeleton, was also instantly stupid. She didn''t expect that Gaozhou would die so soon.


    Now they are grasshoppers on a rope. Once one person is defeated, the other will be in danger.


    Sure enough, after killing Gaozhou, LAN binger smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth. Without saying a word, she killed herself directly, and called her pale on the spot.


    Seeing LAN binger getting closer and closer, she has no ability to resist. I saw that Youzhou was also cruel at last, and said sternly: "in this case, let''s die together¡ª¡ª Hell''s gate, burst! "


    After this roar, Youzhou threw herself directly into the hell gate, and then summoned back the white skeleton. When LAN binger was less than one meter away from her, she detonated the hell gate on the spot.


    For a moment, there was only a loud bang of "bang", flames everywhere, thick smoke into the sky, and the whole battle platform shook violently, and then cracked directly.


    "Bing''er!"


    The ancient wind was so scared that he roared. The four demon kings on one side are going to rush up directly and intervene forcibly.


    And at this time, I could only see the fire in the sky. Even if a blue light came out, it was the blue ice.


    Escaped a disaster. Although the situation was critical, LAN binger finally escaped the disaster.


    At the critical moment, she recalled the blue troll, Tao Dai Li Jiang, to resist most of the impact. Therefore, she was able to escape.


    Although she escaped a disaster, she was not so lucky after Youzhou. At the last moment, she detonated herself with the purpose of dying together. Unfortunately, her calculation failed. Her move just cost her life.


    The flames burst into the sky and thick smoke billowed. After this violent explosion, the battle platform completely turned into a sea of fire.


    With a wave of the bull''s hoof, the flames disappeared, leaving only a dark and devastated battle platform.


    Blue ice fell slowly. Although the quarrel was still stained with blood, the smile on his face was very bright. When she fell on the stage for half a moment, someone exclaimed: "win, Miss LAN binger from Qingzhou won the final champion of Dabi, and she won the title of Queen of heaven!"


    This roar suddenly woke up the countless people who were stunned. People began to applaud. First, it became sparse, and gradually became fierce for a long time.


    "Win, finally win!"


    At this moment, the ancient style was not calm. He was so excited that he stood up and was full of surprises.


    For him, the title of heavenly king is inevitable. Since he is the king of heaven, the title after that day must not be an outsider. For the title of the queen of heaven, he even broke Mu Qingqing''s heart.


    Until this time, his wish was finally realized. They paid too much for the title of Queen of heaven, and finally won it.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient wind, the four dozen demon kings and the presiding elder all came to power at the same time.


    After looking around for a week, the presiding elder finally announced loudly to everyone: "now, I announce that our new generation of Queen is Miss LAN binger from Qingzhou. She won the Derby championship this time. According to the rules, now give her the honor and title after the blue sky! "


    "After the blue sky!"


    "After the blue sky!"


    "After the blue sky!"


    Suddenly, the whole audience shouted, roaring, neat and uniform, lasting for a long time.


    Blue bing''er is holding the arm of the ancient wind, with a happy face. She smiled and waved, enjoying the glory at the moment.


    At this time, the space around Gufeng and others was slightly distorted and fluctuated, and then there were two old people with white hair and wrinkled faces. Take a closer look, it was the God King Zhong Li and the God King Huangpu.


    As soon as they arrived, they directly arched their hands at the ancient wind and blue bing''er and smiled all over their faces.


    Facing the arrival of the second old man, the ancient wind was full of rabbits'' doubts. I wanted to ask questions, but I saw the old God King Zhong Li laughing: "ha ha, the ancient wind Lord, are you curious about our arrival? Are you thinking about what we two old people are doing here at this time? Let me tell you, if I don''t come at this time, your title of Queen of heaven is estimated to be just a simple title! "

 Chapter 754

    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    The ancient wind was suspicious. It didn''t understand the meaning of the God King Zhong Li at all.


    It''s not just that the ancient customs don''t understand, but even LAN bing''er and the four demon kings are puzzled at this time.


    The old God King of Huangpu smiled and said: "ha ha, the ancient wind sect leader is young and the four Taoist friends have just come to China. It''s normal to don''t understand what''s going on. But don''t worry, you''ll soon understand what''s going on. "


    After that, the two old gods looked at each other and smiled, and then roared one after another.


    Immediately, the people saw that there was an additional five-color altar on the battle platform at this time.


    It is three feet long, six feet long, five feet wide, one foot eight, and one foot high, two. It is filled with all kinds of sacrificial incense and candles, surrounded by various totem symbols, which looks simple and mysterious.


    In this regard, Gufeng several people were more puzzled and suspicious. They were just about to ask questions, but Zhong Li continued: "Gufeng sect leader, please don''t worry, and listen to me slowly: this altar is called Fengwang altar. Dabi''s winner, if you want to get the recognition of heaven and earth, you must perform fengzen on this altar."


    "Oh? So evil? " In an instant, the ancient wind was clear. Just now he was still wondering why LAN binger had won the championship. The whole audience was shouting her name, but there was no luck. It turned out that there was still a program missing!


    Seeing that the ancient style seemed to have understood some, the Zhong Li Er Lao nodded slightly and was quite satisfied. He continued: "this altar connects heaven and earth. If you want to add Qi, you must report to heaven through this altar. Only after heaven approves, can you give Kyushu Qi."


    "By God?" Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face collapsed almost instantly, which was very ugly.


    I thought that as long as I won the championship, I would naturally be recognized and I would be lucky. I don''t know who needs to report to heaven... So, who is this "heaven"? Gu Feng doesn''t believe in heaven here, which means the real way of heaven. In his opinion, that''s bullshit.


    Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, Kyushu is just a small world that is insignificant and insignificant. There is not even a world tree. Does God have the time to meddle in your business?


    In other words, it is likely that the "heaven" here actually refers to a master!


    So, who will be the master?


    Gu Feng no longer said anything. He silently stepped aside and watched the change.


    Even if someone is dominating everything, he has no way.


    LAN bing''er was invited to the five-color altar and sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    At this time, the two old God kings began to worship the altar honestly and respectfully, chanting words in their mouths, as if they were talking about God.


    After a series of cumbersome ceremonies, the old God King Zhong Li said loudly: "this king conferring conference lasted four or five years. Until today, the queen of the year was finally determined. She is Miss LAN binger from Qingzhou. Please give Kyushu the fortune of heaven and recognize its status as a queen of heaven! "


    It was a solemn ceremony. At this moment, the whole audience was silent and no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the five color altar and silently observed its changes.


    Just after the ceremony of the two old God kings, I saw that the five-color altar began to shine, and then began to shake slightly.


    Seeing this scene, someone shouted in surprise on the spot: "it''s successful. God recognized Miss LAN binger''s status. She''s going to be added by Kyushu gas soon."


    Among the 10 million people on the scene, there is no lack of insight. In fact, many people have personally witnessed the Centennial King sealing conference. Therefore, the roaring people know that this is about to add Qi luck.


    Sure enough, after a while, the first thing I saw was that a wisp of dark yellow gas floated over the blue binger''s head, swirling around the altar.


    Then, over the heads of the little fox, snow white and huoyunxian, they suddenly floated out and melted directly into the altar. This is not over. On the battle platform, four black and yellow Qi rushed up at the same time and all of a sudden melted into the altar.


    Eight parts of heaven and earth represent eight major states, entangled and intertwined.


    "There''s still a gap. It''s Mu Qingqing after China!"


    Suddenly, people reacted. Kyushu''s luck was still a little short at this time. What is lacking is mu Qingqing, who represents China. She was absent today. She was not at the scene, so she couldn''t draw out the dark and yellow Qi in her body for the first time.


    Seeing this scene, the antique eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. However, at this time, the presiding elder whispered to make him not more worried. As long as Mu Qingqing is still on the Kyushu mainland, this luck is indispensable.


    Sure enough, after a while, Kung Fu immediately floated from the northwest, and there was a dark and yellow Qi, which even melted into the eight Qi.


    "Yes, Kyushu''s air luck finally gets together. Miss LAN binger is about to add air luck and become the real queen of Kyushu!"


    People shouted excitedly and looked forward to it.


    Sure enough, the Qi over the altar, after interweaving with each other, formed a nine color competition. First, it turned around LAN binger for several times, and then immediately got into LAN binger''s body!


    "Yes, Kyushu''s luck has been successfully added. Congratulations to miss LAN binger on becoming a new generation of Kyushu Diva!"


    The two old gods got up and immediately smiled and arched their hands, congratulating LAN bing''er and the ancient wind.


    At this moment, the whole audience cheered and people shouted excitedly. Although most people lost their bets when LAN binger won the championship, people were still happy from the bottom of their hearts at this moment. Only because LAN bing''er comes from wuliangzong and is the wife of ancient customs.


    In bursts of fierce applause, LAN bing''er slowly stood up. In an instant, people saw nine color lights flashing in her eyes, and her breath was much stronger at this moment. Although her cultivation is still in the realm of empty God, it gives people a feeling that she is stronger than many old-fashioned true gods.


    Many people in the war zone, at this moment, their eyes are red and full of jealousy.


    Whoever wins will get Kyushu gas. Needless to say, as long as Kyushu gas is added, they can get rid of their former rivals by this moment.


    All the kings in the waiting area squinted and stared at the changes on LAN binger. At the same time, they were also cruel and vowed to seize the throne of the king of heaven.

 Chapter 755

    The ancient wind looked towards the war zone and just came into contact with the warlike eyes of the kings.


    For a moment, the war spirit in his heart was also soaring wildly. Not to mention others, even he himself coveted Kyushu''s luck.


    At this time, the presiding elder on one side gently turned Gu Feng''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Gu Feng patriarch, when will the battle for hegemony be held?"


    The reason why he asked was that he knew that qingtianpeng had not been present yet. According to the normal procedure, the promotion war should start tomorrow, but the Qing Tianpeng of wuliangzong has not been classified as, so I have a question.


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind meditated a little and said, "three days later!"


    There is no way for the ancient style. Although he wants to wait for qingtianpeng to return, he can''t delay it indefinitely for qingtianpeng.


    "I see!" The presiding elder also sighed slightly in his heart, and then opened his mouth to the people and announced the Dabi schedule.


    Three days, say long or not, say short or not. It can be regarded as a buffer time for everyone.


    After the meeting, the ancient wind and his party returned to wuliangzong.


    Today is an extremely memorable day for wuliangzong. LAN bing''er won the title of Queen of heaven, which is not only the glory of the whole wuliangzong, but also the glory of the whole Qingzhou.


    In order to celebrate, the whole wuliangzong was decorated and lively, like a major festival.


    After a noisy day, Gu Feng stayed alone in the Tiande hall and finally took out the brocade bag given by Mu Qingqing.


    Just last night, Mu Qingqing made it clear that this brocade bag can''t be opened until after today''s big match.


    With a trace of curiosity and silence, the ancient wind slowly opened the brocade bag. In front of him, even when a graceful woman in white appeared, it was Mu Qingqing.


    Originally, this is a soul brand left by Mu Qingqing.


    "Qing Mei!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind wanted to come forward and hug as soon as he was happy.


    However, Mu Qingqing waved her hand slightly, smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "brother Feng, congratulations on finally getting your wish. Sister bing''er won the title of empress Qingtian!"


    "Qing Mei, I''m... Sorry for you!"


    Gu Feng felt a little guilty because he knew that the title of the empress of the blue sky was actually given to LAN binger by Mu Qingqing. If she didn''t give up Dabi, it would be difficult to say the outcome today.


    Mu Qingqing smiled, turned his back and said, "brother Feng, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, I didn''t mean to give in..."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled on the spot. Mu Qingqing''s words seemed to mean something in the words.


    Mu Qingqing looked back, smiled again and said, "you''ve always been curious. Why did I go to Youzhou some time ago? Now I''ll tell you, Youzhou is not simple. It may really be connected to the underground mansion, and I find that the gate of the underground mansion tends to open... In other words, Youzhou may be completely chaotic. Once the door of hell is opened, all ghosts will invade, and Youzhou will be completely finished... So now I go to Youzhou again. "


    Hearing this, the old wind was frightened into a cold sweat on the spot. Immediately asked, "what does this have to do with you? Even if the door of hell is to be opened, you can''t stop all this... When you come back, I''ll immediately send Tiangou and others. It''s too dangerous for you to be there alone! " The ancient wind was really frightened. Previously, due to the invasion of demons, it directly led to the collapse of Qingzhou. Now the hell invades, isn''t that another catastrophe?


    Mu Qingqing smiled sadly and said, "it''s too late. My real body has been blocked at the gate of hell. I can''t watch the invasion of ghosts or the destruction of Youzhou... Although the demon king in your hand is powerful, it''s far from enough. The demons will invade again, and aruye will cross the border... Our Kyushu continent will become the ultimate battlefield. Those demon kings, you''d better stay and protect you Now that I have become your woman, I should learn to relieve your pressure. " Speaking of this, Mu Qingqing''s face still has a flattering color.


    However, after hearing this, Gu Feng''s face was instantly pale and frightened. But calm down and think carefully. It''s true. At present, Kyushu mainland is really facing a dangerous situation of being enemies on all sides. Once the demons invade on a large scale and aruye successfully crosses the boundary, it will really be a near death.


    "Qing Mei, although you are gifted, your accomplishments are still shallow. If you go to block the gate of hell alone, don''t you take the initiative to die?" This is the most worrying problem of ancient customs.


    In fact, hell is another independent world. There is a mature world tree with independent laws and order. If the underworld invades on a large scale, how can we stop it with Mu Qingqing''s small body?


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. Although my strength is still shallow, I have a treasure in my hand. With this treasure, I will be able to stick to it for a long time and give you as much time to grow as possible."


    "What treasure is so powerful? Can you stop the invasion of the underground army? "


    "A big tripod, simple and mysterious, with a faint red light, is vaguely similar to the one you bathed in when you were a child... As far as I know, this big tripod is probably one of the nine tripods transformed by Emperor Yu, which contains the power of terror. It is most suitable to use it to suppress the underground gate."


    At this point, Mu Qingqing''s face hung a smile again. It seemed very proud, like asking for credit.


    However, after listening to the ancient wind, his face suddenly changed again. The whole person stepped back several steps directly, and his heart was shocked.


    Seeing the reaction of the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing wondered on the spot and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qing Mei, you... Are in trouble!"


    A few simple words made Mu Qingqing look tight on the spot. Quickly asked: "why do you say that?"


    "It''s too late to explain. I want you to put the tripod back quickly, otherwise Kyushu will suffer a catastrophe."


    This time, the ancient wind was really frightened. He knew clearly that Jiuding was suppressing the nine demons, but others didn''t know, and Mu Qingqing knew nothing. Although an era has passed, the suppressed nine demons are not dead at all. Without the suppression of Dading, they can come back to life in the shortest time... Once they are brought back to life, it will be an unprecedented disaster!

 Chapter 756

    Seeing the reaction of the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the problem, but at this time, she slowly shook her head and said, "it''s no use. I''m just a soul brand standing in front of you. I have no connection with my self. I can''t pass this message to my self, It''s even more impossible to return the tripod... In order to prevent you from finding me, I even deliberately erased the information about the location of the hell gate in this brand... "


    At this time, Mu Qingqing was like a child who had done something wrong. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at the ancient style.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was speechless, and there was a cramp in my heart.


    "Providence, it seems that this is providence. Kyushu mainland is doomed to many disasters..."


    Gu Feng cried in pain and sat down powerlessly. Facing the brand of wood Qingqing, he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Brother Feng, don''t do this. Looking at Qingmei''s heartache, you''d better tell me what trouble you''ve caused!"


    "Catastrophe, monstrous catastrophe, it is likely that the tragedy of Qingzhou will be staged again, even more tragic..."


    At this time, it is impossible to put the tripod back at the first time. The ancient wind simply explained the key to Mu Qingqing carefully.


    After hearing this, Mu Qingqing was also pale with fear, and the whole person almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    If what Gu Feng said is true, she really broke into a great disaster and can''t be saved.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do? We can only pray that the devil has been completely suppressed to death, or we will die. " This time, Gu Feng really felt powerless. What if he had several demon kings in his hand to frighten the world? What if he is the overlord of Kyushu? In the face of the catastrophe, all this will come to naught. The demon kings in his hands could not stand a face-to-face toss.


    "Brother Feng, the demons are about to invade, and the underworld will invade on a large scale. The great demon aruye will also cross the boundary. Now Kyushu can''t stay. You have to try your best to escape and go to the divine world!"


    "I want to, but the passage to the divine world was completely sealed thousands of years ago. Now the two worlds are connected by heaven and earth. How can I get there? "


    The ancient wind sighed powerlessly again and felt that the whole world was gray.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered an important thing. Even if he was scared white again - he saw the Shenzhou Ding and the great demon suppressed by it last time in the Tongtian magic abyss. If... If nalanjing and qingtianpeng used that big tripod to get out of trouble


    Doesn''t that mean releasing another peerless demon?


    Thinking of this, the face of the ancient style changed again in an instant. This time, I was really frightened.


    In fact, nalanjing knows the importance of the big tripod. They have experienced things in Qingzhou together. Logically, she knows the weight and will never move the big tripod. But I''m afraid they want to escape from the abyss urgently and then do something stupid.


    At the same time, the ancient wind thought of a more terrible thing, that is, Emperor Yu personally took the tripod of Zezhou and qianhuzhou


    At that time, the ancient wind remembered clearly that after they took Cangzhou Ding, Emperor Dayu separated from them. At the time of separation, Emperor Dayu personally said that he sensed that Zezhou and qianhuzhou had their own parts and had to get them back.


    In other words, in fact, the sealed magic tripods in Zezhou, qianhuzhou and Cangzhou have long been taken away


    "I hope it''s all right. These years have passed, and we haven''t seen anything unusual. It''s estimated that those big demons have really been completely suppressed!" The old wind whispered.


    In fact, this is almost self deception. How did the nine demons exist and how could they die so easily? Qingzhou devil is the best proof. Even after an era has passed, Kunpeng himself has escaped.


    At this time, outside the main hall, a notice suddenly sounded: "little Lord, there are guests visiting. It''s very urgent. Please meet me!" It was the old cow''s voice that stunned Gu Feng on the spot.


    "Who? Come and see me in the middle of the night? "


    "People from Cangzhou have important things to report. Please move the Wuhua hall." The old cow''s voice seemed a little anxious. It''s not difficult to imagine that there must be something important.


    "OK, you take him first. I''ll come right away!"


    After sending off the barbarian cattle, the ancient wind looked at the brand of muqingqing, and saw that the other party''s figure was constantly weak, and then disappeared soon.


    At the last moment of disappearance, Mu Qingqing said, "brother Feng, Kyushu really can''t stay any longer. I''ll try my best to give you time. You must find the way to the divine world in the shortest time, otherwise everything will stop!"


    "Qing Mei!"


    Looking at the dissipated wood Qingqing, the ancient wind had a cramp in his heart. It has to be said that Mu Qingqing''s sacrifice is indeed too great. He not only voluntarily gave up the throne of Queen of heaven, but also dared to stop the invasion of the underworld with his own strength.


    It''s too rare. Her quality is noble. Although it is mixed with the meaning of pleasing the ancient style, she is sincerely doing practical things for the people of Kyushu. She is a respectable person. Although she is a female, she has the world in mind.


    "Qing Mei, you must hold on to me. I will send someone to help you as soon as possible. I will never let you face the overwhelming pressure alone."


    After secretly swearing, Gu Feng went directly to Wuhua hall. Although I haven''t seen anyone yet, the ancient wind has a hunch that things are not simple.


    To be able to rush to find yourself at this time must be something big.


    When we came to Wuhua hall, the ancient wind saw an old man with white hair, wrinkled face and too old to walk.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, this is actually a true God, but it belongs to the kind of bottom goods. Not only that, the visitor''s blood dried up, as if he would fall at any time.


    The ancient wind has an illusion that it can crush it with only one finger.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming, the old cow on one side even opened his mouth to the old man: "this is our ancient wind sect leader. Please speak quickly."


    "Cough... Is this the ancient wind patriarch?" The old man looked very weak and his voice was very old. When he spoke, he was very weak and very weak.


    "Bye... See you... See the ancient wind Lord!" After the old man reacts, even if he wants to kneel down.


    But he was held by the ancient wind and quickly asked, "the old man is weak, so you don''t have to do this gift. Tell me quickly. Why did you come to see me at this time?"

 Chapter 757

    In front of the mysterious old man, his Qi and blood dried up far beyond the two old gods Zhong Li and Huangpu. Although his age is much younger than the two old gods, his life is actually shorter.


    Cangzhou is originally a barren land. As early as many years ago, heaven and earth slowly fell into the end of the law era. It is not easy to cultivate to the realm of true God in such an environment.


    In the face of the ancient style''s question, the old man insisted on falling down at once, and then began to cry:


    "Lord Gu Feng, I know you are a demon star, but you care about the people all over the world. Please be merciful and save the people of Cangzhou!"


    The old man looked helpless and sad. He even knelt down to the ancient wind regardless of his identity.


    At this scene, the old wind changed color on the spot. I had a premonition that it was bad. I immediately helped the old man up and said, "don''t do this, old Sir. Talk about something quickly."


    "Cough... Cangzhou is really a place abandoned by heaven. It has already fallen into the end of the law, and now it is facing a human tragedy... There are billions of people in Cangzhou. Where can we live?" The old man cried bitterly and almost fell down. He cried very sad and helpless.


    "Thanks to you, the master of Cangzhou, you have no backbone at all. My young master asked you to talk about something. Don''t be so fussy. "


    In the face of the old man''s constant crying, the old cow couldn''t stand it, so he grabbed the topic and directly said to the ancient wind: "little Lord, something has happened in Cangzhou. The great devil suspected to have been suppressed by Emperor Yu has been born. Now it is causing chaos in the world and has slaughtered half of Cangzhou."


    "What? Is something really wrong? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style is white with fear. It really comes whenever you worry.


    A few years ago, he took the Cangzhou tripod with Emperor Yu. Unexpectedly, a few years later, the Cangzhou devil finally came back to life.


    "Yes, the devil who was suppressed in Cangzhou by Emperor Yu finally had an accident. In fact, Cangzhou has been restless in recent years, and the spirit of heaven and earth has passed seriously. Now, it''s good. Since the vast mountain, no life spirit has survived for millions of miles. All of it has been turned into blood mist nourishment and swallowed up by the great devil. "


    Dong!


    Suddenly hearing the news, Gu Feng was so frightened that he sat directly on the throne with a dead gray face.


    It''s really what you''re afraid of. When asked about the mountain, Gu Feng communicated with Wang gexun of Cangzhou. He once suspected that Cangzhou devil would be born. Unexpectedly, it''s only a short year, but something really happened - life is ruined, and Cangzhou is about to follow in the footsteps of Qingzhou.


    After calming down, Gu Feng immediately showed the determination and momentum that a master should have. He said coldly to the bull: "quickly, pass on my decree and order all the strong people above the true God in the land of China to gather in wuliangzong tomorrow to discuss and rescue Youzhou. Whoever dares to be absent will destroy its nine families!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The old cow took the order, and the old man on one side knelt down again with excitement and tears of gratitude: "it''s a blessing that you are a young hero who cares about the world in Kyushu mainland!"


    The ancient wind helped him up again and said, "old Sir, you took the trouble to report, and your spirit is worthy of our respect and learning. If you are not in good health, just stay in my wuliangzong retreat. You can leave the matter of Cangzhou to me! "


    Gu Feng thought of the disaster in Qingzhou. Fortunately, the lifeline of the Kyushu mainland is now in his own hands. If those old things still dominate everything in the past, he may have to take the act of annihilating the world with the common anger of heaven and man.


    Then, the ancient wind summoned the fire crow and said, "you are good at flying. I command you to rush to Cangzhou now to explore the reality and emptiness. Remember, you must ensure your own safety. You must come back before noon tomorrow. "


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    No way, it''s too important. The ancient custom can''t send a large number of true gods just by the old man''s words.


    Early the next morning, wuliangzong ushered in a lively day again, and three thousand true gods gathered together.


    Nowadays, the ancient wind is the absolute ruler of the whole China. Who dares not to obey his decree?


    Those true gods who received the decree almost got up and rushed to wuliangzong at the first time, for fear of offending the ancient custom.


    The sun rises high, and the people of wuliangzong gather more and more. The people who came today are not only 3000 true gods, but also many virtual gods and some administrators of major forces.


    This incident came so suddenly that everyone wanted to know what happened to the decree passed down in the middle of the night.


    Zhong Li of the divine sword sect and Huangpu Gao of the great Luomen also came. Similarly, they were puzzled by this inexplicable Dharma.


    He asked, "master Gu Feng, why did you suddenly make such a big battle?"


    Gu Feng looked at them, sighed slightly, and privately told the two old gods what happened last night.


    At that time, the two old gods turned pale with fear and kept retreating.


    "Damn it, I''m from Kyushu mainland. I''m doomed to many disasters! God, is this blind? Destined not to give us a way to live! " The old God King was very sad. After learning the result, he seemed to be old for many years.


    "Two elders, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t watch the tragedy happen!"


    "But... But that''s a fierce devil left over from ancient times. That''s... That''s a real taboo fierce devil. Who can stop it?"


    "Man will conquer heaven. You can''t stop it, you have to stop it!"


    At this moment, the ancient style showed absolute hegemony and vowed to defend and rescue the people of Cangzhou to the death.


    The sun is rising higher and higher. Until this time, the ancient wind has not officially announced the purpose of convening everyone today, but the people waiting are absent-minded.


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help but ask loudly: "Lord Gufeng, why did you summon us to the meeting all night? If there is nothing important, I should go back later. "


    "Who dares to go? Destroy the nine families! "


    Suddenly, the golden bull suddenly took a step forward and kicked his eyes, even if it shocked the whole audience.


    He continued: "the reason why we are so anxious to call you here, naturally there are important things. Wait a moment, don''t be manic!"


    After several successive roars, no one dared to complain again on the spot.


    Some people still want to go back, is it possible? No accident, none of these people can run. They must all go to Cangzhou. Whoever dares to escape halfway will destroy all their doors.

 Chapter 758

    Time passed again, and the sun was almost overhead. Just when people were impatient, a "fireball" suddenly flew from outside the mountain gate. When they looked at it, it was the fire crow that the ancient wind was waiting for.


    "Report... Young Lord, it''s bad. As the old man said, Cangzhou devil was born. Since the vast mountain, millions of miles have turned into death and there are no living creatures!"


    The voice was loud and sonorous. Even if it shocked the whole audience, it triggered a lot of commotion.


    "Well, get back!" Gu Feng nodded clearly. It seems that this thing is true and can''t be fake.


    So he said to the noisy crowd, "you must have heard that now, our Kyushu mainland is full of disasters. We experienced the Qingzhou disaster a few times ago, and now there is an accident in Cangzhou again. You are all strong people in Xiaoao world. Tell me, in the face of this situation, how should we choose? "


    "We should organize forces to fight the fierce devil to the death. We must not let the tragedy of Qingzhou repeat. At worst, we should also organize forces to extradite all the people of Cangzhou."


    "Fart, how does that evil devil exist? Not to mention a few of us, even if there are ten times more strong, it is not enough for others to fill their teeth. According to me, we just need to seal the chaotic boundary directly, so that we can enjoy happiness! "


    At the scene, even if there was a quarrel, everyone expressed their opinions and said everything.


    However, the ancient wind frowned at this time, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    Glancing around at the noisy crowd, he said coldly, "now, those who support rescue and the enemy stand on the left and those who stand idly by stand on the right."


    Hearing the speech, the noisy crowd was temporarily quiet, and people naturally began to stand side by side. To make the old style a little better, only two or three hundred people chose to stand on the right, and the rest stood on the left.


    In other words, the vast majority of people support rescue or resistance. Only so few people choose to stand idly by.


    Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the two or three hundred people. He sneered and asked expressionless, "tell me, what do you think?"


    Although the face is expressionless, the ancient wind''s heart has already killed the heart.


    One man stood up and bowed his hands to the ancient wind: "ancient wind patriarch, the reason why we insist on standing idly by is very simple. There is nothing we can do in the face of such great enemies. It is the best choice to stand by and block the chaotic sea. "


    "The devil will devour the creatures in Cangzhou, and then his strength will increase sharply. I''m afraid our border seal will not work at that time. In order to prevent the devil from growing up, should we send someone to directly kill the remaining creatures in Cangzhou? " The ancient wind asked coldly.


    "If... If the great devil really advanced by swallowing creatures, in order to preserve China, we can only choose to destroy the world... If we destroy Cangzhou creatures, the great devil will lose the possibility of advanced, and we will rest assured forever!" The man continued.


    However, just as his voice fell, the golden bull suddenly burst out a roar: "reckless! How dare you rats treat human life like grass? Die! "


    After a roar, the old cow directly photographed a big black hoof and immediately enveloped everyone.


    The world was quiet with a loud bang. Under this blow, all the two or three hundred true gods perished and no one survived.


    "Hum! These inhuman things, thanks to what they said, what kind of sect do they think I am? Who do you regard my little Lord as? "


    At this moment, Lao Niu was really angry. He felt very clearly about the ancient style''s temper. In fact, the moment the ancient style asked them to stand separately, he became murderous. Just sigh that those people were so stupid that they dared to say the words of destruction in front of the ancient wind.


    As we all know, the reason why ancient customs want to destroy those top sects is to avenge Qingzhou. After experiencing the ancient custom of Qingzhou disaster, those who hate most are the ruthless masters.


    Presumably, the group of people just now have been closed recently. They don''t know the specific situation before they dare to say that.


    In fact, many of the people who chose to stand on the left at this time were holding a stand by attitude. They just knew the temper of the ancient style, so they didn''t dare to disagree.


    Two or three hundred ruthless true gods were immediately wiped out, and the ancient wind looked at others again and said: "our generation of friars, standing between heaven and earth, should walk at the end, sit upright, and have a cavity of justice and blood in their chest. How much ability you have, how much responsibility you should take. Today is an accident in Cangzhou. If we stand idly by, who will save us in the future? "


    A simple question, even if the whole audience is silent, people are silent.


    Seeing that the people did not speak, the ancient wind continued to say loudly: "therefore, my decision is to save Cangzhou. I want you to bring your space magic tools and save all the creatures in Cangzhou as much as possible."


    The words of the ancient wind immediately caused a commotion again. There is no doubt that this is a very dangerous thing. If you can''t rescue the creatures under the hands of the peerless murderer, you will even take your own life together.


    Many people hesitated at this time, and for a while, they talked one after another. Although many people are reluctant, they dare not say it clearly. The two or three hundred true gods just now are examples. At this time, no one dares to disobey the ancient customs.


    The ancient style has a panoramic view of people''s expressions. He looked expressionless and shouted to the crowd, "are you ready? If there is no objection, let''s start now. The situation in Cangzhou is critical. If we arrive early, we can save countless creatures. "


    As soon as Gufeng''s voice fell, I heard a man shouting: "Gufeng patriarch, two days later, there will be the battle for hegemony. Now we have all gone to Cangzhou. Isn''t the meeting going to be delayed again?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind frowned slightly. For a moment, I really didn''t know how to make a decision.


    This conference has been delayed long enough. It is really inappropriate to delay it any longer. But Cangzhou''s affairs are imminent and have to be managed.


    At this time, the Flamingo came up and whispered, "little Lord, I think we can have a new fight. Since those people all boast of being elites in the world, why don''t they all go to Cangzhou to contribute to the world? At that time, each person will be given a Merit Medal to see who has made the most contribution, and then he will be regarded as the king of Kyushu. "

 Chapter 759

    Once the ancient wind heard it, he was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of fire crow for a long time. So he said, "we''re here to save the living creatures, not to go out to war with anyone. How should we evaluate the credit? You can''t decide the ownership of the champion according to the number of people you save? "


    Seeing that the ancient wind misunderstood his meaning, the fire crow immediately said: "young Lord, I blame me for not telling things clearly. In fact, within millions of miles, there is not no life at all, but completely reduced to a dead Jedi..."


    Seeing that the ancient wind was getting more and more confused, the fire crow quickly continued: "I don''t know why, the great devil of Cangzhou took the practice of heavenly demons, released evil Qi, eroded a piece of heaven and earth, and let the creatures in it kill each other, and then devour each other..."


    "What? That... That... That fierce devil has even learned the means of heaven devil? What on earth does he want to do? " This time, the ancient wind was completely stunned. All of a sudden, he couldn''t understand the fierce devil''s intention. Could it be that the fierce devil wanted to occupy Cangzhou and create his own independent world?


    The fire crow arched his hand and said, "although I don''t know what the evil intention is, I know that if we go to Cangzhou, we can not only save the survivors, but also rush into the lost area and kill those who have been infringed, so as to assess the credit and determine the final ownership of the heavenly king!"


    "Confused!"


    Before Gu Feng spoke, the bull on one side was not calm, and immediately began to scold. The bull''s eye kicked and continued to drink: "what is the identity of our little Lord? Do you want our young master to risk himself? If anything goes wrong, you will bear it? "


    "This..."


    A simple question, immediately asked the fire crow to shut up. The bull is right. What kind of danger is it in the place soaked with evil Qi? If one can''t do well, his own life will be taken in. In this way, do you dare to let the ancient wind take risks? Once others go and the ancient customs don''t go, won''t you give up the throne of the king of heaven to others?


    The fire crow doesn''t speak, and the ancient wind is silent on his face.


    But at this time, someone spoke on the square: "ancient style, I think this proposal is good. Since you want to be the king of Kyushu, you have to have the courage to sacrifice for people all over the world. I am willing to take on such a task, dare you? "


    Looking down, I found that the speaker was Jiang Kun, the king of China.


    Today, the ancient wind calls all true gods in such a big way. In fact, not only the true gods of the whole Shenzhou were present, but also many other powerful virtual gods. Among them, there are some Kyushu geniuses who are curious. When Jiang Kun heard the news, he immediately felt that his opportunity had come. Therefore, he dared to jump out and run on the ancient style.


    "What are you? But the Louvre is just a remnant of evil. How can your cheap life be compared with my young master? " It was still the old cow who shouted angrily. When he spoke, he was so angry that Jiang Kun trembled all over on the spot.


    However, just then, the little monk from Gaozhou also spoke: "I also think this method is feasible. Since we are known as the most outstanding genius in Kyushu, it is our responsibility to come forward at this time and subdue demons and demons. Besides, if those creatures who have been invaded by evil spirits are not eradicated early, they will also threaten the existence of the whole Kyushu in the future. "


    "I agree!"


    Just as the empty little monk''s voice fell, Ming Xiaoyou from Youzhou also spoke. He also agreed to start such a new competition.


    "We also agree with this proposal. Since we are in this disaster, we should stand up."


    According to the ancient wind, it was Orio, one of the two mysterious young people, who spoke this time. From their expressions, the ancient wind can see that the two people are eager for this opportunity.


    In fact, these two people really want to go. They not only want to go, but also want to deceive the ancient customs.


    Originally, their original plan was to use the white jade vase to directly pack the ancient wind on the battle platform. Who knows, at the time of chaotic boundary, the whereabouts were leaked, and later it directly led to the shattering of the treasure bottle. Therefore, their plan to catch the ancient wind on the battle platform failed, so they racked their brains to find other opportunities to catch the ancient wind.


    "What about the others? Are you willing to accept this new rule? " The ancient wind looked at others. Surprisingly, the kings all expressed their position and were willing to accept the challenge.


    Although some ordinary talented disciples are reluctant, their wishes are basically ignored at this time.


    "Ancient customs, since everyone is willing to accept such rules now, do you dare to accept them? When we went to Cangzhou, we each killed the enemy and made contributions with our own skills. At that time, the one who made the greatest contribution will be awarded the king of Kyushu. Although you have a noble status, don''t forget that you are also the king of Qingzhou. Don''t lose your reputation as a demon star at this time! " Jiang Kun still spoke.


    As soon as his voice fell, Manniu and other people jumped up. Just wanted to scold, but was interrupted by the ancient wind. I saw the ancient wind half squinting, staring at everyone, and finally said, "I''m glad you can have this awareness. Since you are not afraid, what''s my fear of the ancient wind?" Yes, the dignity of the ancient style seems to have been provoked at this moment. Unexpectedly, he readily agreed. He looked back and said to Manniu and other humanitarians: "if the order goes on, all talented disciples from various states who need to participate in this king conferring meeting must come to wuliangzong before sunset and go to Cangzhou together to start a new challenge competition. Those who are out of date and can''t come will be disqualified from this big competition. "


    "Little Lord, think twice. It''s hard to predict the good or bad luck of going to Cangzhou this time. If something goes wrong, how can we explain it to the God King Naran?"


    Lao Niu said nothing and disagreed with the decision of antique. He always felt that the risk of this proposal was too great. Once they enter Cangzhou, even they will be in danger of losing their lives.


    "Needless to say, the road of the strong is destined to be full of thorns. Just do as I say! "


    The old style is very stubborn. No matter how Manniu and others persuade him, he just doesn''t listen and still insists on this new competition.


    Turning around, he looked at the crowd at the bottom, and then said loudly, "bull and dog, listen to the order. I want you to take these people now and go to Cangzhou immediately to save any living creatures that have survived. If anyone dares to play tricks on the way, the violator of yin and Yang will be killed! "

 Chapter 760

    The road of the strong is doomed to be full of thorns and rough roads. At this moment, the ancient wind showed his determination and domineering spirit, and insisted on going to the dangerous area eroded by the evil spirit together with other geniuses.


    Since other kings are not afraid, what is he afraid of?


    Seeing that they couldn''t persuade the ancient style, several demon kings finally had to sigh and go to work.


    Led by golden bull and heavenly dog, more than 3000 true gods in the land of China and 5000 virtual gods jointly put together by 5000 major forces formed a rescue team and rushed to Cangzhou.


    The fire crow and poor strange rushed to all parts of China to inform all kinds of talents who need to participate in the king of heaven war.


    Today, it is completely moving. The Baize divine beast and ChiYan beast have also ended their isolation. At this moment, they have taken on the great task of guarding the sect.


    As time went on, the sun was about to set, and at this time, those talented disciples from various states finally came one after another.


    From the look of these people, the ancient wind shows that some people are very dissatisfied with this decision. However, due to the prestige of wuliangzong and ancient customs, I dare not complain in the end.


    Among these people, Gu Feng unexpectedly found Li Miao, the former king of Chizhou.


    At this time, Li Miao''s breath is much stronger than before. At the same time, his whole person seems to be much calmer. His body is less manic and more calm. Even when he saw the ancient style, he just nodded slightly.


    "Brother Li, two months have passed since the last farewell to Daluo city. I thought brother Li had given up Dabi. I didn''t expect to see you today. It really surprised me!" The ancient wind whispered.


    On the same day, Li Miao was defeated by Oreo in Da Los Angeles and was robbed of Chizhou''s luck on the spot. Then he left disheartened. He thought he would be so depressed. He didn''t want to see him again on this occasion.


    "Brother Gu Feng is well. I''m not the one who gives up easily. In the past, I lost to the unknown Orio on the battle platform. This disgrace is bound to come back with my own hands. "


    After talking, Li Miao''s eyes glanced at Oreo intentionally or unintentionally. Although he had no words, he was full of war.


    "Well, I support you. We kings can''t be humiliated!" Gu Feng was so excited that he was really happy to see his friends cheer up.


    Before long, the fire crow and the poor strange came back, accompanied by many state geniuses. Count carefully. The number is almost complete.


    In this regard, Gu Feng was quite satisfied. After nodding slightly, Gu Feng shouted to the crowd: "you must have heard the wind. At this moment, Cangzhou is facing the greatest disaster in history. Countless creatures are controlled by evil spirits and are preparing to bring disaster to Kyushu. We boast that Kyushu is the most outstanding talented disciple. We should stand up at this time, cut the enemy, make meritorious contributions and save all souls... Therefore, I want to start a new challenge. Whoever makes the greatest contribution in this battle is the king of Kyushu. "


    Seeing that the people had nothing to say, the ancient wind continued: "of course, it''s hard to predict the good or bad luck of going to Cangzhou. It''s possible to go and never come back. If you are afraid and want to give up, it''s still too late. Does anyone want to give up? "


    "Does anyone want to give up?"


    The ancient wind drank three times in a row, and none of the genius in that state gave up.


    Gu Feng was satisfied with this, so he continued: "well, since we are the most outstanding talents in Kyushu, we should have a responsibility. Let''s go. The spirits of Cangzhou are still waiting for us to rescue. "


    After saying this, the fire crow gave each person a jade card and said loudly, "this jade card is a merit card. Your task is to rush into the area eroded by evil Qi and kill those demonized creatures. It''s a little meritorious to kill a strong man at the level of Shenqiao. Kill a strong man with an empty God for ten points of merit and a true God for a hundred points. Those who can still come back alive at that time will determine the ownership of the heavenly king by virtue of their meritorious deeds. "


    As one of the contestants, Gu Feng naturally got such a jade medal in his hand.


    After issuing the jade medal, the people finally set out.


    It is still led by fire crow and poor Qi, and Baize and ChiYan beast stay in wuliangzong.


    After arriving at Cangzhou, people saw a strange scene, that is, there are real gods and virtual gods flying around all over the sky. Everyone holds magic weapons. They pretend to see people. Not only are they loading people, but also all the monsters in a series of mountains are loaded in.


    The party ignored these people and continued to move in the direction of the vast mountains. The fierce devil came from the vast mountain. At this time, millions of miles have been occupied since the vast mountain. Now all we have to do is rush into the fog area and kill those creatures that have been eroded. Once they devour each other and become strong, it will threaten the whole Kyushu.


    Walking on the land of Cangzhou, what is presented to everyone is a depression. Compared with China, this place is really a barren land. The whole aura of heaven and earth is extremely thin and withered everywhere. Even in some huge human cities, there are few powerful monks.


    Earlier, the old true God who went to wuliangzong to report was also an anomaly. In such a heaven and earth environment, it was really not easy to improve his cultivation to the realm of true God.


    Far away in the sky, the earth was shrouded in black fog, as if in hell.


    The party finally stopped when they came here.


    The ancient wind said to the fire crow and the poor Qi, "the former convenience is the evil Qi area that has been occupied. I think you can send it here. Your accomplishments are too strong. If you enter the evil spirit, you will disturb the devil if you don''t do well. It will be bad at that time. "


    "Well, young Lord, be careful of everything!"


    Taking back his eyes from the ancient style, the fire crow said to all the talented disciples, "the former convenience is your ultimate battlefield. It''s up to you whether you can protect your life and get great credit - let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a line of 80 or 90 talented disciples all roared, their eyes flushed, and roared and rushed to the fog area in front.


    However, at this time, at the end of the sky ahead, in the black fog area, even if there was a roar, it was like the recovery of an eternal fierce beast. The roar made the whole earth tremble.

 Chapter 761

    For a moment, the people who rushed forward stopped their steps, and their faces were dignified, showing a look of horror.


    Roar!


    Another huge roar sounded, and the whole earth trembled again. The mountains were turbulent and the heaven and earth were pale.


    At the same time, the black evil spirit at the end of the sky surged madly at this time, sweeping madly towards the area where everyone is located.


    "No, the fierce demons in the vast mountains may have been disturbed."


    Gu Feng shouted, and his face immediately turned pale. He suddenly turned back and roared at the fire crow and poor strange who were still in a daze: "you go quickly. The devil may have sensed your existence and must not let him find you."


    "Young Lord, you go with us!"


    The fire crow rushed up, grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and planned to take it away by force.


    But the ancient wind immediately threw away the fire crow and shouted, "leave me alone, you go first, and I''ll stay to complete our task!"


    After that, the ancient wind shouted to the stunned crowd, "we try to hide our breath. The devil may not be able to sense us. Now that we have come here, we should kill the enemy and make meritorious service. Those who want to be the king of heaven, go in with me! "


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wind bears the brunt. Even though the rest are a little afraid, they finally follow the footsteps of the ancient wind and kill ahead.


    "Take care, little Lord!"


    Helpless, fire crow and poor strange finally chose to leave. They tore open the void and fled in an instant.


    It''s strange that although Cangzhou devil revived, he didn''t kill the whole Cangzhou, but chose to cover an area. He learned the means of heaven devil and let those creatures devour evolution by themselves. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    The fierce demons who have been suppressed for endless years urgently need a large number of heaven and earth essence to supplement themselves at this stage. The more powerful existence such as fire crow poverty and wonder can attract the devil''s attention, so fire crow and others have to leave.


    The area shrouded by the evil spirit became violent after feeling the existence of the fire crow. But with the fire crow and poor strange leaving, those evil spirits finally calmed down.


    When Gu Feng and others rushed into the evil spirit, they were shocked by the situation in front of them - purgatory is simply human purgatory. All eyes are killing and cutting. It can be seen everywhere that those eroded people are killing and swallowing each other. Broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere, and the whole earth is filled with the smell of blood.


    Not only that, the air is full of rotten stench, which is disgusting.


    Killing and swallowing have become the only style of this land. Broken limbs and heads are everywhere.


    Gollum!


    Rao shigu was used to such bloody scenes and couldn''t help vomiting at this time.


    Forced to calm his mind, Gu Feng turned back and said to the crowd, "kill them. These people have become puppets. If you don''t kill them all, they will evolve into a terrorist existence sooner or later, which will threaten the whole Kyushu!"


    When he finished, he went in first and tried all kinds of means. Once killed, it was a large area.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, all the others separated and killed the demonized creatures one after another.


    Millions of miles have been eroded by evil Qi. Any creature was demonized at this time and became a puppet tool that only knew how to kill.


    The ancient wind also found a fact at this time, that is, although these evil spirits are also terrible, they are still much worse than the evil spirits released by the demons, and can not affect the strong at their level.


    This is a very vast land. This area contains countless mountains, rivers and cities inhabited by human beings. It contains countless creatures.


    Soon after rushing into the fog area, everyone dispersed. This is not only a fight, but also a fight. Everyone has to work hard to get more credit.


    After being separated from the crowd, Gu Feng hung a big tripod on his head and stepped on auspicious clouds. He used all kinds of means to harvest all kinds of creatures who had been demonized. Since the creatures in this area have been demonized, they can only bear the pain to kill all of them, otherwise they will only become a scourge in Kyushu in the future.


    In this area, on the whole, the creatures are still very weak. Because it has just been eroded, all kinds of creatures here are still very weak. The strongest is the cultivation of Shenqiao.


    Although he killed a large area, he only got a pitiful dozen points of credit.


    "You can''t go on like this. If they accidentally seize the opportunity, isn''t it the king of heaven?"


    The old wind frowned and felt that it would be quite disadvantageous to go on like this. Since this is a game, everyone will want to make more contributions. For example, he decided that others would not do something that killed a large area without any credit. Probably, everyone will choose to kill deep.


    After looking around and finding no one around, the ancient wind made a bold move. He changed into a giant beast with only one head - a sky swallowing beast.


    The heaven swallowing beast evolved from the heaven swallowing Sutra. When it comes to Mahayana, it can swallow the sky and devour the earth. Because this skill is too evil and contrary to the harmony of heaven, it is generally not used very much. Seeing that there was no one around, he felt that this was the best opportunity, so he acted recklessly.


    After the incarnation of the swallowing beast, the ancient style is invincible, and everywhere it passes, it turns into nothingness. Any living creature, in front of this giant beast, has all turned into food and been swallowed up.


    At this time, the ancient style is like a giant whale in the boundless sea. He wanders in the black "ocean" and enjoys a rare feast.


    He pushed all the way to the deep and crossed the incomparably vast edge area. After all, he slowly moved closer to the center.


    At this time, all kinds of creatures in his eyes began to grow stronger, mainly those in Shenqiao. At this time, the ancient style officially began to harvest his credit points.


    However, the credit points he can receive are still very limited. According to the setting, he must kill a strong person in Shenqiao to get a credit point. Only by killing an empty God can he live ten points


    You know, this is Cangzhou, which is originally a barren land. Now most of the strong at the level of Shenqiao are eroded and advanced by killing each other. The number is very limited.

 Chapter 762

    It''s been a whole night of continuous cutting. Rao shigu Fengjing is energetic and feels a little powerless at this time.


    After a night''s killing, he has reaped less than 300 points of credit, which is really pitiful.


    "I can''t go on like this. I must continue to go deep. Only the closer I get to the vast mountain will there be powerful demons in it. But... If you give up these demonized creatures in front of you, they should be strong again. It will be a big threat and trouble at that time. "


    For a moment, the ancient wind was in a dilemma. He really wants to go straight to the deepest place. With his ability, he must be able to gain a lot of credit points. But if the demonized creatures in front of us don''t kill them as soon as possible, they will all evolve in two days.


    All night, he was forced to kill in. Although he killed countless enemies, he got very little.


    Just when the ancient wind was in a dilemma, his heart suddenly tightened and realized the approach of the crisis.


    Suddenly, he looked back and saw two strange people covered in blood.


    With an evil smile on their faces, they approached the ancient wind step by step. It turned out that they were the two mysterious youths Oreo and garredo.


    "Is that you? Why do you come to me instead of killing the enemy to earn credit? "


    Gu Feng began to be vigilant. From the look of the two people, Gu Feng concluded that they had no good intentions.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet brother Gu Feng here. It''s really fate. Since we are so destined, why not cooperate together? As the saying goes, many people have great power. As long as we cooperate, we will be able to reach the deepest place and earn more credit points. " Seeing that the ancient style maintained a high degree of vigilance, nagaledo immediately changed his face and swept away his previous evil smile.


    Oreo on one side also said in a cold voice at this time: "you claim to be the first genius in tens of thousands of years. We are by no means idle people. If we cooperate, we can be a big way ahead of others."


    "I don''t need to cooperate with anyone. I can be a big head ahead of others." Gu Feng responded coldly. He felt the killing from these two people just now, which he would never be wrong. He knew that they might have no good intentions at all.


    "Brother Gu, you are wrong to say so. You must not be stubborn and self styled. You probably don''t know. Now many people have begun to work together. If you still want to fight alone, you can only lag behind others in the end. "


    "Hehe, how many people join hands? Surely everyone will come to a tragic end in the end? " Gu Feng sneered. He was very clear about the Tao here.


    In fact, there is still a loophole in this credit card, that is, it can snatch the credit of others and take it for itself. The reason why this loophole exists is actually intentional, because it is still a competition.


    Eighty or ninety genius states all want to be the last king of heaven, and naturally they have to kill. Although it is obvious that they enter the fog area together to kill the enemy and make contributions, in fact, it also implies the meaning of killing each other.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can not kill those demonized creatures, but directly kill those participating disciples and win the fruits of others'' victory.


    "Hehe, what did brother Gu say? With your strength, will you fear us? Besides, there are so many old masters of God King standing behind you. Who dares to make your idea on this battlefield? " Garrido didn''t think so, but still showed a careless and old-fashioned look.


    But the ancient wind sneered and said, "don''t you dare move me? Aren''t you afraid of me touching you? "


    "Ha ha, brother Gu is really good at joking. It''s well known that you care about the world. We just came in to kill the enemy and do meritorious deeds. How can you be disadvantageous to us? Your character is not so bad! " Garrido still laughed, and even showed a familiar look. He came forward and directly covered the antique shoulder.


    "Come on, don''t ink. Let''s act together to gain more credit points." As he said this, he put his arm around the antique shoulder and began to move forward.


    In this scene, even if the ancient wind became more alert and frowned slightly, he was playing a hundred and twenty Preventive Psychology at the moment.


    However, at this time, not far from the rear, a familiar voice of the ancient wind suddenly sounded: "since you plan to act together, why don''t you take me?"


    Hearing the speech, the three suddenly looked back and saw a man in a red robe on fire. It was Li Miao, the former king of Chizhou.


    "Is that you? How dare you show up in front of me when you are defeated? "


    In an instant, Oreo''s face became gloomy. He and Li Miao were old enemies. It can be said that when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    At this time, both of them were half squinting, full of war.


    "I spared you a small life. I thought you would know the shame and disappear in front of me forever. I didn''t expect your cheek to be so thick and dare to appear in front of me. In that case, I''ll send you on the road today."


    After saying that, Oreo punched Li Miao and killed him, but he was stopped by the ancient wind.


    "Hum, what do you want to do? This is my good friend. How dare you be rude to him? " The ancient wind was cold and hum. It was convenient for them to keep a distance, and then stood with Li Miao.


    The atmosphere of the scene solidified in an instant, and there was a great sense that if there was a disagreement, there would be a big fight.


    But when he saw that Garrido, he laughed again: "ha ha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, since brother Li Miao is a good friend of brother Gu, it can be regarded as his own family. Let''s go on the road together?" After saying that, he strode forward again, came between Gufeng and Li Miao, and grabbed their shoulders one by one.


    "Brother Gufeng, you don''t know how much our brothers worship you. They always want to find a chance to have a drink with you, but they just can''t wait!" Garrido was completely familiar, and a simple move dissolved the tension at the scene.


    He hugged Tieqing''s face and Li Miao, walked forward step by step, and talked incessantly:


    "Brother Gu Feng, look at you. It''s been a whole night. You only have more than 300 credit points. It''s really too shabby. It doesn''t look like the famous demon Star King Qingzhou? You see, our two brothers have gained more than 600 credit points in the same time. Are you very envious? "

 Chapter 763

    The ancient wind broke away from Garrido''s shoulder, and the corners of his mouth lifted up a range and said, "more than 600? I''m afraid these credit points don''t come so clean? "


    "Er!" Jialieduo was stunned, and then someone laughed: "ha ha, brother Gu is really humorous. Why are the credit points we have gained by working hard to kill evil demons not clean?"


    There were four people in the line, and only nagaredo kept talking like a nag, and the other three were silent and lustless.


    A strange combination was formed. They pushed all the way to the depths, killed the enemy when they saw him, and then divided the credit points equally. For a while, it was still harmonious.


    At this time, Li Miao whispered: "brother Gufeng, I think these two people have great problems. We must not take it lightly."


    "Thank you brother Li for reminding me. I''ve been guarding against them for a long time. Once they dare to make a change, they will be killed!" The old wind replied secretly, full of confidence.


    On the other hand, Garrido and Oreo are also full of ghosts. The reason why they are close to the ancient style is really for ulterior purposes. At first, they were going to ambush the ancient wind, but the ancient wind found it in advance. Later, they planned to go all the way and wait for the opportunity, but suddenly a Li Miao appeared.


    A few people moved on for a distance, and Oreo couldn''t sit still. He whispered to Garrido: "this is not the way. I''m afraid we''ll miss the good opportunity in vain. Why don''t we do it now? Although there is one more Li Miao, in my opinion, it is just a dead man! "


    "No, don''t be impatient. If something bad happens, we can''t bear the responsibility. Let''s look at it step by step. If there is no time, we''d rather give up temporarily! "


    In contrast, Garrido is much calmer.


    Their original plan was to use the white jade bottle to pack the ancient wind unexpectedly on the battle platform, but the white jade bottle was destroyed at the boundary of chaos. For a moment, the plan was disrupted, so that they had to act according to their circumstances.


    When they heard that they were going to go deep into the fog area this time, they thought it was an opportunity. Then they took the trouble to find the ancient style and wanted to wait for the opportunity


    "I think, to be on the safe side, we''d better contact the three adults secretly. As long as they can come, the demon star can''t fly." Oreo road.


    "OK, that''s it! Although it would be a great risk for adults to come in, fortunately, this demon is deliberately imitating our demons, which is very beneficial for us. In these evil spirits, people of our Tianmo family can hide themselves very well. It''s not so easy to disturb the great devil. " Garrido agreed to Oreo''s proposal, so he contacted the three old men in black on the spot.


    The evil spirit here is the same as their own evil spirit, which is undoubtedly the best natural hiding place for the people of their evil family. Therefore, they are not very worried about being discovered by the fierce devil.


    A group of four people locked a direction and continued to go deep, crossing many mountains and rivers, as well as giant human cities. Some originally prosperous cities were completely reduced to magic land at this time.


    There were ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere. The smell of blood and decay pervaded the air. The whole city is a depression, like a real human purgatory.


    This is the great disaster. When the disaster comes, no creatures can be spared. They are all demonized, and then they are blankly killing each other


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind felt a burst of colic for no reason. He waved the butcher''s knife in pain and ended the confused life of those people.


    Out of this huge city, the ancient wind several people were covered in blood and their eyes were red. Knowing that this is the most correct decision, the ancient wind still can''t accept such a fact.


    Millions of miles have been eroded. This is an incomparably vast world, involving many countries... There are countless creatures in such a large world. Their line of 80 or 90 people is like the God of death who reaps life. When the sickle is waved, everything stops.


    "I hope they can successfully save other creatures. Kyushu mainland really can''t stand such trouble!" The old wind was so worried that he could only pray that those outside the fog area could move faster and save as many creatures as possible.


    Out of this huge city, there is a huge mountain in front of it. Far away, a few days later, they heard waves of startling animal roars.


    "Powerful monsters have evolved in the mountains ahead. It seems that there is a big war going on inside. Let''s hurry over and have a look!"


    "Go!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. The four drove the divine rainbow and came to the mountains in a short time.


    People were still far away, and they were stunned by the situation in front of them. There were four great demons at the level of true God. At this time, they were fighting fiercely with a group of people.


    "That''s... Jiang Kun, the king of China, and Xiao you, the king of Youzhou!"


    In an instant, they saw several people surrounded, two of whom were the king of China and the king of Youzhou. At this time, there were four people next to them, two of them from China and two of them from Youzhou.


    It''s hard to decide the outcome of the war between six people and four monsters. Vaguely, the four monsters still had the upper hand.


    "A monster at the level of true God contains 100 points of credit. We can..."


    Seeing this scene, Oreo''s eyes lit up in an instant. Needless to say, everyone knows what he''s up to.


    "If we come forward to rob the monster at this time, we will certainly make enemies with Jiang Kun and Ming Xiaoyou. In this way, it is not conducive to the overall action. " Li Miao frowned.


    Before the ancient wind could speak, he saw that Garrido''s mouth grinned and said, "we are all in the final competition for hegemony. Are we afraid of offending them? It is rare to encounter monsters at the level of true God. This is our creation. No, go up and grab it! If they have a problem, we''ll rob them together! "


    After that, his eyes blinked at the ancient style, full of teasing.


    I saw the ancient wind half squinting, and the corners of his mouth slowly cracked. He said, "I worked hard for two days and one night to get a credit of only 500 points. In front of me, there are at least two or three thousand credit points. Don''t take it for nothing!"


    Gu Feng was moved. As soon as his voice fell, he took the lead in waving his fist and killed Jiang Kun.


    After seeing this scene, Li Miao immediately sank in his heart and said in his heart that he would be hurt. He didn''t dare to delay at all and killed him.

 Chapter 764

    Indeed, the ancient wind''s eyes turned red after seeing these monsters of the true God level. Although he has killed countless enemies in the past two days, in fact, most of the creatures he has killed are those below Shenqiao. No matter how many such creatures are killed, they will not have any credit.


    In front of us, there are not only four monsters at the level of true God, but also six participating disciples. All their credit points add up to at least thousands. Therefore, the ancient wind rushed up recklessly.


    This was originally a contest for the last throne, so he didn''t have to save face for anyone.


    Just after the ancient wind rushed up, Li Miao frowned and said that the ancient wind was too careless. At this critical moment, he couldn''t care so much. He followed him and killed him directly.


    After Gu Feng and Li Miao rushed up, even if they were stunned, they reacted and scolded angrily.


    "Ancient wind, you are so rampant that you dare to provoke us at this time!" Jiang Kun shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have the ability to take these animals. Can you blame us?" The old wind laughed.


    "Hehe, brother Gu, Youmou always respects you. Unexpectedly, you are such a person. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Ming Xiaoyou also shouted and was robbed by the ancient wind. She was very angry. Therefore, at this moment, he was not soft at all.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng immediately laughed: "what shit respects me. You''re afraid of me. Now we have reached the final stage of hegemony. It''s no use talking about broken things. Today we meet on a narrow road, and only the brave can win. "


    "Elder brother Gu has seen it thoroughly, but do you think you can fight us with just the two of you?" A disciple from China shouted.


    Bang!


    Gu Feng avoided Jiang Kun''s killing move and directly killed him with a fist. He blew the person who spoke out on the spot and shouted with disdain: "what''s the matter? How dare you call me a brother with your little strength? "


    Although they are now facing six enemies, Gu Feng and Li Miao are comfortable and have not fallen into the disadvantage for the time being.


    In the distance, Oreo was trying to help, but Garrido stopped him. There was no wild and uninhibited smile on his face, then he became gloomy and asked, "who do you want to help?"


    "Don''t you want to kill Jiang Kun and others and rob credit points?" Oreo asked, a little confused.


    But he saw Garrido''s eyes half narrowed and said, "what do we want for those merits? Do you still want to be the king of Kyushu? "


    "Then..."


    Garrido quickly waved to interrupt Oreo, and then began to whisper to Jiang Kun: "brother Jiang, are you all right?"


    "Garrido? I knew you were here. Why? Want to come up and have a share? " Jiang Kun was still a little curious about Garrido''s secret voice. He didn''t know which of the two mysterious young people wanted to make.


    "Hehe, brother Jiang is worthy of being the king of China. He found our existence early in the morning. I really admire him!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and explain your intention?"


    "Refreshing, I know you hate the demon star and want to eat its flesh and peel its skin. Therefore, I intend to join hands with you to completely suppress the demon star. When it''s done, I''ll take the demon star away. The heavenly king belongs to you, okay? "


    Garrido finally said his intention. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to take the ancient style directly with Jiang Kunming, Xiaoyou and others.


    "Hehe, I knew you were weird and had a problem. Now I want to capture the ancient style directly. I think it must be a big plan? If I guess correctly, the three old demons who appeared at the chaotic boundary last time are with you? That is to say, in fact, you are demons? "


    "Huh?" When his identity was found out, his face changed slightly, and then he calmed down quickly and said, "you don''t need to know our identity, you just need to know that we are friends. We have a common enemy, demon star. "


    "Hehe, the demon star has a strong background, but there are many demon kings behind him. Dare you move him?" Jiang Kun sneered.


    "Hum!" Garrido sneered and said, "if it''s outside, I really don''t dare to do it rashly. But this is the ruling area of the peerless fierce devil, and the demon king behind him didn''t dare to set foot in it at all. If the demon star dies here, if you don''t say I don''t say, who can know that we did it? "


    "Ha ha, OK, refreshing! Now that you have figured out the future, why hesitate? Kill the demon star at this time! "


    Agreed. Jiang Kun hated the ancient customs for a long time. At this time, everyone fell into the rule area of the peerless evil devil, so he didn''t have the slightest fear. Even if he decided to join hands to remove the ancient customs.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Kun immediately informed Ming Xiaoyou of his decision. After a little hesitation, the latter agreed.


    This is indeed the best time to get rid of ancient customs. If it is outside, behind the ancient wind, the demon king may protect them secretly at any time. Even if they are given a hundred courage, they dare not make the idea of the ancient wind.


    But it''s different here. Those demon kings are too strong to step into the fog area.


    "Brother Gu, let''s come!"


    After secretly communicating everything, Garrido shouted and immediately punched him, followed by Oreo.


    However, their fists were not aimed at Jiang Kun and others, but directly at Gu Feng and Li Miao.


    Their speed is very fast, almost instantaneous.


    But he saw the old wind sneer at the corners of his mouth, waved his fist, turned around and punched Garrido directly. He backed it out.


    "Hum, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Now the fox''s tail is finally exposed?" Gu Feng sneered and killed him directly.


    However, at this time, Jiang Kun, Ming Xiaoyou and other six people all joined forces and began to attack the ancient wind from the rear. For a moment, the ancient wind fell into a situation of being attacked from both sides.


    When one of them was careless, he was hit by Jiang Kun, and his whole body stumbled up and nearly fell.


    "Hehe, are you in collusion? You wine bags want to kill me today. You are doomed to be disappointed! " Gu Feng sneered, and his right index finger went out towards mingxiaoyou.


    For a moment, I saw the golden light rising, and the dark little youdang even hugged his head and screamed bitterly.


    Holding his head in his hands, he kept rolling, as if he had been tortured by capital punishment in the world.

 Chapter 765

    "This is... Pakul''s thirty-six golden eye magic powers, which have been improved by you?"


    In an instant, nagaledo recognized the magic power of the ancient wind, and his heart suddenly tightened. He felt that things were not so simple.


    "Hehe, since you know the eating magic power, it seems that you are with napakur? Their purpose is to take me away. Surely you also have this purpose? "


    The ancient wind provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and a word broke Garrido''s plot.


    "So what? If those three idiots had not acted wisely and made great achievements, you would not have obtained this magic power. "


    The war was very fierce. Although Gu Feng temporarily subdued Ming Xiaoyou with the golden eyes of his fingertips, he couldn''t stand the wolves.


    The top ten experts at the scene, except that Orio is dealing with Li Miao alone, the other seven are working together to kill Gu Feng.


    Now that things have reached this point, there is no way back. If they don''t die today, they will die. Once the ancient customs escape, these people will face the risk of liquidation one by one.


    Therefore, people are not soft at all when they surround and kill him. All kinds of magical powers come out together, gorgeous and colorful. If the ancient customs were not strong enough, it would have been hated long ago.


    On the other hand, the battle between Li Miao and Oreo was also very wonderful. As Li Miao specialized in fire, as soon as the battle was opened, the whole mountain forest was swallowed up by the raging fire. The fire was burning and the smoke was billowing.


    The funniest is the four true God level monsters. Originally, they were fighting with Jiang Kun, but Gu Feng and others came in one after another. For a moment, they were idle, and finally they simply became spectators directly!


    "I haven''t seen you for two months. I didn''t expect that your loser has made a lot of progress. It really surprised me."


    The battle between Oreo and Li Miao has lasted for a long time. Originally, he didn''t look at Li Miao''s words. He thought he could end the battle soon. He didn''t think that this war would be a tie for so long.


    "Hum, you are still surprised! You foreign devil dog, today, I''ll let you know what a king can''t be provoked - Fire lion fist! "


    Li Miao was fierce, and his long red hair stood up. At this moment, he went crazy and vowed to be ashamed before the snow.


    Two months ago, he was defeated in public and deprived of his luck. He was also called waste on the spot. It was the greatest disgrace in his life.


    After that, he returned to Chizhou, wandered with huoyunxian and entered the fire demon cave. During this period of time, they have not only made a leap in their own strength, but also trained their extraordinary flesh and divine powers.


    "Fire lion fist? Rubbish, look at my magic fist! "


    Oreo still looked contemptuous and didn''t pay any attention to Li Miao. At the same time, he waved his fist and began to fight savagely with Li Miao.


    For a moment, only the sound of "bang bang" was heard. The two people who were good at physical attack launched a shocking contest at this moment. Their fist strength can explode the mountains and sink the earth.


    After Li Miao''s fire lion fist was bombarded, it fluttered and roared like a lion, shook the mountains and forests, and brought waves of towering flames. And Oreo''s fist was full of black evil spirit. For a moment, the Tao also fought with equal strength.


    This is not an ordinary evil spirit. It is many times stronger than the evil spirit they are facing now. The evil spirit released by Oreo is quite corrosive. Even if it is as powerful as Li Miao, it has to be handled carefully.


    After this fierce battle between the two, another 500 or 600 rounds have passed. Although there is no winner or loser for the time being, Li Miao gradually falls into the disadvantage.


    At this time, the Oreo began to be rampant again and shouted: "you loser, even if you have made progress in cultivation, you are still a waste. If you still have any skills, just make it out. See if I don''t beat you today, you will completely doubt life! "


    That Oreo was really crazy. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Li Miao. They did not even look at the whole Kyushu youth.


    Once again, he was called waste. Li Miao was completely crazy. He successively transformed various beast forms, but there were no results.


    The Oreo seemed even more arrogant. All kinds of ridicule kept making Li Miao tremble with anger.


    "You forced me. Don''t blame me under the nine springs!"


    Li Miao roared and then rushed to the sky. Even if a white flame rushed out of his body, it was vaguely similar to that of huoyun fairy.


    The fire was not very big. It looked weak and shaky.


    However, after seeing the fire, the whole nerve of naolio tightened in an instant.


    With the lesson of the fire cloud fairy a few days ago, Oreo didn''t dare to despise the fire at all. In the moment after the reaction, he quickly flashed back for a hundred years.


    At the same time, a faint dark yellow air rushed out of his body, turned into a cloak and wrapped it tightly.


    "Come on, attack the son''s shield with the son''s spear. I want to see who is more powerful than the products of your Kyushu mainland." Oreo shouted. He made all preparations and planned to use the dark and yellow Qi to connect with Li Miao''s white flame.


    "You foreign devil dog, have done countless harm to my Kyushu. Go to hell today!"


    After a loud roar, the white flame was immediately pushed out. On the way, the flame changed.


    Only a loud bang was heard. The flame, which was only the size of a dish, suddenly changed into a white fireball the size of a blue plate.


    The fireball gave off a blazing light and a terrible high temperature. In the moment after the transformation, everything around disappeared and melted.


    Space is distorted and everything is burned.


    Not far away, the ancient wind and others who are fighting are all far away for the first time. This fireball is too crazy to hide.


    Glancing at this side in a hurry, Gu Feng was surprised. He concluded that Li Miao''s fireball was more terrible than that of huoyunxian. Its internal high temperature may have reached 356 Baidu.


    Such a temperature can really melt everything, destroy everything and have nothing to do with it.


    The fireball sent out a terrible high temperature and went straight to Oreo, vowing to kill the other party on the spot.


    After seeing the fireball coming, the Oreo''s eyes widened, and then he gave a loud roar. The dark and yellow Qi suddenly formed a protective light wall in front of him.

 Chapter 766

    The fireball, the size of a blue disk, not only emits a dazzling strong light, but also emits a terrible high temperature of about 356 Baidu. It was like a blazing little sun, melting everything close to itself.


    Facing the fiery fireball like the little sun, Oreo didn''t dare to hold it up at all. At this moment, he applied the dark and yellow Qi to the extreme, turned into a transparent light wall, and blocked it in front of him.


    However, at this time, Li Miao laughed wildly: "it''s useless. Even though the dark yellow gas is mysterious, you can''t stop my refined male and female flame. You must die today. I want you to know that the king of Kyushu cannot be bullied, and the people of Kyushu cannot be bullied. "


    This is no longer a personal honor or disgrace, but has risen to the higher level of the two worlds. One represents the young talents in the demon world, and the other represents the glory of the king of Kyushu. Winning or losing is no longer a personal matter.


    Heaven demon world has brought indelible trauma to Kyushu mainland. Since I broke my identity today, I have to kill each other if I say anything.


    With the approaching of the fireball, even if there was dark and yellow Qi to protect his body, Oreo still couldn''t resist it after all. At this moment, he felt like he was in a raging furnace. He tried his best to support it, and he almost collapsed and melted.


    In this way, after less than half a quarter of time, the Oreo survived temporarily by relying on the resistance of dark yellow gas and his own hard resistance. However, he also gradually felt the irresistible pressure. Finally, he stepped back and dared not carry it any more.


    "It''s time to end. What if you have sky fire? Will eventually become my magic power¡ª¡ª Swallow it! "


    At the end of the roar, at the belly of Oreo, even if there was a dark and deep vortex, the vortex was bottomless, like an eternal black hole.


    The whirlpool revolved, and the endless black evil spirit rolled, like a connection with Jiuyou. It was terrible. Just a short time, the Oreo''s body disappeared, and the whole person turned into the deep vortex black hole at this moment.


    The black hole moved very close to the white fireball.


    This is Oreo''s ultimate magic power. In the past, on the battle platform, he forcibly stripped Li Miao''s mysterious and yellow Qi by relying on this vortex black hole. At the moment, the situation is critical, and he can''t care so much. He can only rely on this vortex to win. He plans to snatch the fireball directly as last time.


    This is the moment of life and death. The fireball and the black hole met and attracted everyone''s attention at once. Even though the battle on the ancient wind side was fierce, they all stopped at this time, and everyone''s eyes turned to this side.


    "Ha ha, you loser, I Oreo is destined to be your nightmare all your life. Last time, I not only forcibly collected your heaven and earth luck, but today, I also forcibly collected your refined male and female flame. If you want revenge, go to the next life! "


    Although Orio turned into a boundless black hole, he still laughed wildly. Like last time, he planned to directly use the black hole to devour Li Miao''s fireball and forcibly take it as his own.


    "If you want to swallow my refined red flame, you''re not afraid you can''t digest it?"


    Li Miao sneered and was not afraid. He directly drove the fireball to hit it.


    Just like last time, after the fireball hit, there was no wave, and it was directly swallowed by the black hole.


    "Is this... Swallowed up again?" After seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy for a moment. He said to himself, "all the people from the demon world are extraordinary and have their own unique skills. It''s just a pity. Brother Li is doomed to hate again. "


    Gu Feng sighed powerlessly. He thought that this refined male and female flame was enough to turn the war around. He didn''t know that he could not escape the bad luck of being swallowed up in the end.


    The dark whirlpool, after swallowing the white fireball, rotated in place and directly returned to human form. I saw the Oreo laughing wildly at this time: "ha ha, what bullshit king of Kyushu? What shit, male and female? When you meet me, Oreo, everything is empty! "


    The laughter was extremely rampant. At this moment, Orio despised the whole Kyushu and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    However, just then, his laughter suddenly stopped, and his face turned pale in an instant. Before people could figure out what was going on, they saw that his body became transparent. During a short breath, his body heard a "hiss" sound, and then waves of stench floated out, and his body directly turned into nothingness


    Then, what appeared in place was a white fireball, blazing like a small sun. Oreo''s body was gone, and disappeared forever between heaven and earth together with his original God.


    The white fireball floated quietly in place, and all the tangible materials around melted at this time.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, no one can''t help but breathe. Even the four monsters watching the war in the distance all stared wide at this time, full of fear.


    Oreo, who was just very rampant, was burned in an instant. He thought he had successfully swallowed the white fireball. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t digest it at all, but was eaten back.


    "Oreo..." suddenly, nagaledo screamed wildly, feeling that the whole world was gray and very sad.


    Their five young talents were ordered to come to Kyushu to investigate the situation. Unexpectedly, he was left alone.


    The white fireball so fiercely ate Oreo and stunned a group of people. It was not until nagaledo screamed that people reacted.


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly issued a huge roar: "it''s over, go to hell!"


    After the roar, a vertical eye immediately appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Endless black light flows towards nagaledo.


    Similarly, this is the magic power of napakur, which was forcibly deprived by the ancient wind. The power of this vertical eye is actually far beyond the 36 golden eyes.


    "Damn it, this is pacur''s magic power again." Nagaledo''s face was instantly pale without hesitation. Even if he released the dark yellow gas he robbed.


    The dark and yellow Qi is really wonderful and strange, but it is corroded immediately after contacting these black lights. The dark yellow gas was corroded, and the real body of Garrido suddenly leaked into the black light. Immediately, he held his head in his painful hands and rolled up miserably.

 Chapter 767

    "Ancient customs, don''t be rampant!"


    Several people on the other side also moved at this time. They came to the ancient wind recklessly. At this time, nagaledo was in the same camp with them. Both sides suffered losses. They said they would try their best to rescue him at this time.


    "Go back!"


    The ancient wind also gave a loud drink. While using the vertical eye to control Garrido, the index finger of the right hand also pointed out.


    In an instant, the thirty-six golden eyes carved into the fingertips glowed, even enveloping the group.


    At this moment, everyone covered their heads and wailed in pain.


    Jiang Kun and Ming Xiaoyou are a little better, because they are kings after all. The other four ordinary geniuses were unlucky at this time. One of them even blew his whole head and died on the spot.


    These thirty-six golden eyes are refined and improved by the ancient style. In a war in the same realm, as long as their skill is a little weaker, they can directly explode their heads.


    "Heaven and earth are lucky, bless my body - break!"


    Seeing that one of his men died like this, Jiang Kun and Ming xiaoyoudang even released the heaven and earth fortune that only belongs to the king. Two light curtains rushed out of their bodies, not only protecting themselves, but also protecting the other three people.


    The golden eye of the ancient wind was temporarily blocked, and Jiang Kun immediately shouted: "when will you stay if you don''t cut the demon star at this time¡ª¡ª Nine stars in a row, kill! "


    After the roar, nine lights of different colors rushed out of his body. When they went up to the sky, they directly turned into nine stars.


    The nine stars were shining with different colors, and even formed a strange pattern at this moment. After forming a strange pattern, the nine stars immediately projected a very terrible golden light, which directly shrouded the ancient wind.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng roared in pain, and his two great supernatural powers unconsciously stopped at this moment. At this time, Garrido, who had been suppressed by vertical eyes, was freed.


    "Everybody, give me a hand. This is the time when the demon star will die!"


    The ancient wind was temporarily restrained, and Jiang Kun roared in an instant and asked several others to help at this time.


    It turned out that the power source of the nine stars and beads was the nine different attributes of divine power in his body.


    It''s a pity that the power of this great magical power is too huge and mysterious. Fierce is fierce. Eh, but he can''t sustain himself. If he wants to completely control the ancient style, he needs the help of others.


    "Kill the demon star, right now!"


    Several other people also injected their divine power into the nine stars at this time.


    For a moment, the light projected by the nine stars was even worse, only shining on the ancient wind.


    Being illuminated by the light of the nine stars, he only felt that it was unbearable compared with the last time he was illuminated by pakul''s golden eyes. Just for a short moment, his whole body began to crack, and it was possible to explode it directly.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. Bless my body - determination!" The ancient wind roared, and his Qingzhou Qi was shining at this time, guarding his whole body for you.


    However, it was useless. Although the luck was mysterious, it could not completely stop the shining of the nine stars.


    Seeing that the ancient style was about to lose its hold, Li Miao, who was on one side, made some moves. He roared: "well, you shameless curfews have joined forces with the devil to kill my Kyushu genius. You deserve to die!"


    After the roar, his white fireball attacked and killed the people directly. It''s still a mess of crazy tyrants. Everything goes by.


    "Stop him!"


    Jiang Kun gave a loud roar, and the six hit together again and killed Li Miao directly.


    The six people worked together, and the crazy bully''s palm power directly exploded on the white fireball, which was torn apart on the spot.


    Then he heard the scream of "ah" from Li Miao. He was backfired. Not only did the fireball disappear, but he also suffered serious trauma at this time. The whole person directly fell into the air and didn''t know his life or death.


    "Brother li..."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind is as painful as a knife. He roared and tried his best to resist the nine star Lianzhu, but tragically found that he could do nothing.


    "You forced me to die!"


    There was no way. The ancient style changed at this moment and suddenly turned into a beast swallowing heaven. I wanted to break the deadlock.


    However, although the sky swallowing beast is extremely fierce, it is still like a trapped beast illuminated by the light of the nine stars. No matter how he roared and howled, he still couldn''t get rid of his bondage, let alone devour anything.


    "Add another effort, the demon star is almost over. He has run out of skills and become the end of a powerful crossbow."


    Jiang Kun roared again. At this moment, the six people all went all out. They had great power and went away without money, which doubled the pressure of ancient style.


    At this moment, people can only hear the sound of "crackling and scraping". It is the ancient style of the flesh that is constantly exploding. The situation is extremely critical. In a moment, his whole person will be directly blown to pieces between heaven and earth.


    Today''s war caused too much noise. The raging fire rushed into the sky and startled far away.


    When the ancient wind fell into absolute crisis, there was a man at the end of the sky. He looked cold and came in the air. When he saw such a scene, he was expressionless.


    After watching it for a long time, he finally gave a faint sigh and said, "ancient wind, ancient wind, you dominate the world. As soon as the Dharma is issued, the wood in the world dares not to follow. Unexpectedly, it will fall to today''s level."


    The old wind looked at the man who opened his mouth and secretly called bad luck. Then he sneered: "Lingxiao, do you want to join in? I killed your brother Ling Yu, my woman killed your woman, and I robbed you of the title of king of Qingzhou, which made you like a lost dog. At this moment, I am in danger, and it is the best time for you to take revenge. What are you hesitating about? If you want my life, just do it! "


    It turned out that the man who came from the horizon was Lingxiao, the old enemy of the ancient wind. This is a man who has practiced ancient body refining. His physical strength is still above the ancient customs.


    In the past, on the battle platform of Qingzhou, the ancient style was almost lost in his hands.


    However, it was a surprise that Lingxiao didn''t take advantage of the fire at this time, although he had an irregulable hatred with the ancient wind. His face was calm. Although what the ancient wind said was true, he was not angry at all.

 Chapter 768

    Although what the ancient wind says is true, there is a deep hatred between the two. But unexpectedly, that Lingxiao did not show anger, let alone directly came forward to help Jiang Kun and others kill ancient customs.


    Compared with more than two years ago, he seemed more calm, less boastful and more calm.


    In this way, he looked at several people who had reached an impasse, neither came forward to kill the ancient style, nor helped the ancient style out of trouble.


    As time goes by slowly, the ancient style at this time is very fierce. During the struggling, it almost broke through the bondage several times. In addition, Jiang Kun and others had to go all out to completely suppress the ancient style. They couldn''t do anything else. At this time, a delicate balance has been maintained between them. As long as someone intervenes a little, the balance will be broken immediately.


    Jiang Kun is worried. Today he has completely torn his face with the ancient wind. If he can''t kill him here, he will have to die. Therefore, he turned around and shouted at Lingxiao, "brother Ling, what are you waiting for? He made you like a lost dog, and threatened not to let you appear in front of him. The hatred between you is as deep as the sea. If you don''t kill him today, when will you stay? "


    Ming Xiaoyou on the other side also spoke: "brother Ling, are you worried about being liquidated afterwards? When you came, you saw that the demon king behind him didn''t dare to enter the fog area at all. I''ll kill him here. Even the demon king behind him won''t know who did it. Join hands to kill the demon star today, and you will have hope to compete for the throne that day. "


    There is no way. Up to now, they can only pray for Lingxiao. Now they have fallen into a delicate balance with the ancient style. As long as Lingxiao is willing to fight, the ancient style is bound to be irresistible and will directly hate on the spot.


    However, something unexpected happened. In the face of such an opportunity to easily kill ancient customs, Lingxiao didn''t seize it. Instead, he looked at Garrido for a long time and then said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. If I''m not wrong, you should be from the demon world, right? The magic power you output is the same as the evil spirit that day. You can''t be wrong. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    His identity was revealed, and Garrido''s face became gloomy for a moment, realizing that things were bad.


    Lingxiao''s mouth sparked a sneer and said, "if you don''t deny it, it means I guessed right. Hundreds of millions of people in Qingzhou died because of your forced invasion. As a Qingzhou man, do you want me to do something for all the people in Qingzhou at this time? "


    "You... You want to kill me? You should know that once we fail today, the demon star will kill you, and there is already an irreconcilable hatred between you. "


    "Ha ha, Garrido, you think too much. If I wanted to kill him, would I let him live until now? " As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he suddenly burst into a wild laugh, then turned to Lingxiao and said, "it''s worthy of being from Qingzhou. We must always remember this deep blood feud."


    Lingxiao looked at the ancient wind with a complex expression. Finally, his eyes glowed fiercely and said, "ancient wind, listen, today is not that I want to save you, but that I hate the devil!"


    "Ha ha, OK, kill them today. We''ll have a showdown on the stage tomorrow. I''ll give you a chance to avenge me."


    "Look forward to this day!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxiao immediately moved. He swung his fist and suddenly shot at nagaledo.


    "Devil Dog, take your life!"


    The fist swung up and only heard the "whirring" strong wind. At this moment, Lingxiao''s eyes were fierce. On his fist, there was a dazzling golden light, which contained the power of terror.


    Before the fist arrived, the vigorous Qi brought by it had made nagaledo suffocate.


    In order to save his life, he quickly withdrew his blessing on the nine star Lianzhu, and then flashed back.


    But it''s too late. Lingxiao cultivates the ancient body refining technique, which is extremely powerful. Once he starts to kill, how can he let the other party live?


    For a moment, there was only a dull bang, followed by a loud bang, and nagaledo''s body immediately burst in place.


    Under the bombardment of this punch, not only Garrido''s body was broken, but also his original God was killed at this time.


    It is not that Garrido is too weak, but that he consumed too much earlier, and now he has almost fallen into the embarrassing situation of the end of the crossbow. Facing Lingxiao''s strong bombardment, he can''t escape.


    On the other hand, due to the lack of Garrido''s help, the previous delicate balance was suddenly broken. At this time, the ancient wind laughed wildly, and a five-color tripod rushed out of his body. He roared: "Jiang Kun and Ming Xiaoyou colluded with the devil and deserved to die. Now, you all die! "


    The five color tripod rushed up into the sky and went straight to the nine stars in the sky. When it was approaching, a terrible energy rushed out of it. Then, I saw a terrible big explosion there. The nine stars in the sky completely turned into nothing in this explosion.


    Broken, that arrogant nine star Lianzhu, which almost completely killed the ancient style, was blown up by the energy rushed out of the big tripod at this moment, and there was no residue left.


    Then, he saw the ancient wind shining all over. At this time, all the 18000 arrays in his body recovered. After a loud roar, he killed the crowd directly.


    Suddenly, I heard three consecutive "bang bang" sounds, and the three ordinary talented disciples died in an instant.


    After he succeeded, he punched Jiang Kun again and shouted, "Jiang Kun, it''s time to end our gratitude and resentment today. Die! "


    After the fire was fully opened, the ancient wind was terrible. Almost no one in the same rank could stop his fist.


    Although Jiang Kun was retreating rapidly, it was a pity that he was like nagaledo. He consumed too much divine power. At this time, he was almost hollow. In the face of the attack and killing of the ancient wind, he was still a step slow after all.


    The antique fist fell on his shoulder and directly broke half of his shoulder at that time.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t intend to let him go like this. A big claw fell. Even if he grabbed the other shoulder of Jiang Kun, he fell over his shoulder violently and hit him hard on the ground. Then, the ancient wind quickly swooped down from the high altitude, and the hard knees suddenly hit Jiang Kun''s chest violently. At that time, all his ribs were broken.

 Chapter 769

    This is not the end. Gu Feng then pulled Jiang Kun''s collar with his left hand, pinched his fist with his right hand, and slammed it fiercely into Jiang Kun''s face.


    His mouth roared like a wild animal. With the falling of one punch after another, Jiang Kun''s whole head directly swelled into a pig''s head.


    "I asked you to collude with the devil, and I asked you to connect nine stars. Don''t you really want to be the king of Kyushu? What''s wrong now? "


    The ancient wind ravaged Jiang Kun hard, and he kept swearing. He was so angry that Jiang Kun trembled all over.


    "Didn''t you feel good about yourself before? Your eyes are higher than the top, and you don''t see anyone in your eyes. What''s your power now? You''re still trying to rob me of a woman? It''s late. Mu Qingqing has become a woman worthy of my name. You can''t expect it in your next life! "


    For Jiang Kun, there is still a lot of hatred in the heart of ancient style. On the same day, Jiang Kun, relying on his high cultivation, didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all. He directly took the ancient style Ge Xun and others as stepping stones and insulted them to highlight his superiority.


    It''s just a pity that he can only catch up with a series of performances of the ancient style.


    Being beaten by the ancient wind, Jiang Kun was angry. He tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t get rid of the ancient wind after all.


    At this time, the ancient wind rode on his chest, scolded angrily and waved his fist.


    When the vent was almost over, Gu Feng finally began to kill. With the last punch, Jiang Kun''s whole head was directly broken. The original spirit rushed out of the body and was caught by the ancient wind. Then he threw it directly into his mouth and slowly chewed and swallowed it.


    Just now, in order to get rid of difficulties, he directly detonated those true God essence elements that had been suppressed in the big tripod and had no time to refine. So much food was wasted, and the ancient wind felt a pang of flesh pain. Now that we have caught Jiang Kun, the culprit, how can we not have a good meal?


    On the other side, Ling Xiao silently watched Gu Feng''s Avatar swallow heaven beast devour Jiang Kun. His expression was complex. He finally left without saying a word.


    He knew that today''s ancient customs did not get out of trouble by themselves. The reason why ancient customs have been deadlocked with those people is actually to see their own performance. With the energy stored in the tripod, he can explode the nine stars to get out of trouble early in the morning.


    Looking at the leaving Lingxiao, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a slight amplitude, and did not intend to settle anything with the other party.


    After swallowing Jiang Kun, he directly waved his hand and pocketed all the merit tokens in these people''s hands. There are seven tokens, which contain nearly 6000 merit points.


    Later, Gu Feng found Li Miao, who was seriously injured. After some investigation, he was finally relieved. Although Li Miao has suffered a serious backlash, he is not worried about his life.


    It''s just a pity that the fly in the ointment is to let that mingxiaoyou run away.


    "Brother Li, take this holy medicine quickly. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. In this area, your current situation is not good. "


    "How can you repay you for your kindness?"


    Seeing the ancient wind, he took out a holy medicine, and Li Miao''s face immediately changed. You know, the holy medicine is the treasure of absolute treasures. Today''s Kyushu mainland, I''m afraid only ancient customs can be easily taken out.


    "Don''t say so much. There is a market for holy medicine and friendship is priceless. It''s rare for you and me to fall in love with each other. What does it count as just a holy medicine? "


    Li Miao stopped being pretentious, took the medicine and began to sit cross legged. He remembered the kindness of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng was not idle at this time, and he sat down. He also consumed a lot in the war just now. He must hurry to recover his strength.


    Fortunately, the four real God level demons who fought with Jiang Kun and others have quietly retreated. They sit and recover in this place, which is still safe.


    However, soon, the short calm was broken again. Not far from the ancient wind, three old men in black appeared quietly. They took up bursts of black evil spirit and skillfully integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Although they themselves did not release any killing opportunities, the ancient wind was detected at the first time.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and immediately his back was numb with fear.


    "It''s you, the devil who secretly crossed the boundary!"


    Slowly get up, the ancient wind whispered bad luck. His eyes were fixed on the three old people in front of him, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    "A vigilant person is worthy of being a demon star. Five young talents in the demon world crossed the world and all died in your hands." One of the old man''s cold mouth was carefree.


    One of them sighed and said, "I thought that Garrido and pakul would be more calm than pakul. I never thought that they were still so reckless. Since they dared to do it before us, they deserved to be killed on the spot."


    "Ha ha, joke, do you think I''m a fool? Their true face has long been seen through by me. How can I let them live? " Gu Feng knew there was a way to die. At this time, he was desperate. Anyway, he died anyway. Why should he be humble?


    "Hum, it''s good. It''s worthy of being a demon star. It''s really a little bloody. But... I advise you to be honest and go with us, so as to ensure that your friends are safe. Otherwise, the tragedy of Qingzhou will be staged again, and my countless demons will still invade Kyushu. "


    "You are so excited to catch me?"


    "Hum, do you feel honored? In order to capture your demon star, our demons have suffered heavy losses. You should be satisfied. Now it has been made clear that if you refuse to go back with us honestly, you will invade on a large scale in the future. When I see you people in Kyushu, what will you do to stop it? "


    The words have been said for this reason, and the three old men won''t hide and tuck in. The reason why they invaded Kyushu on a large scale was actually to catch ancient customs. Unfortunately, the last time such a large-scale invasion, it was the birth of Qingzhou devil, and the killing of Emperor Yu and Kunpeng, which forcibly killed that group of heavenly demons on the land of Kyushu.


    Now, they have found out all the details of Kyushu and believe that Kyushu mainland has no power to protect the ancient customs. Had it not been for their great success, they would have gone back and reacted to the real situation of the world. At that time, although there may not be a big Army invasion, at least dozens or hundreds of demon kings from the God King sector will kill them, and Kyushu will be as restless as ever.

 Chapter 770

    At this moment, the ancient wind was so angry that he trembled all over, his eyes were red, and his heart was full of killing ideas.


    He widened his eyes and finally roared: "what do you want to do when you want to catch me so much? Although I think I have great talent, I don''t want you all over the world to catch me? "


    "Because you are a demon star! If you are a demon star, you deserve to die, or you will bring disaster to the whole universe! " An old man in black gave a burst of drink. It turned out that they were so excited to catch the ancient wind because of his demon star identity.


    Gu Feng was stunned when he heard this. He was a little confused about the result. Then he reacted, but then he was angry and laughed wildly: "ha ha, fart, don''t you think this reason is too ridiculous? It''s shameless of you to find such a high sounding reason for harming the world. "


    "It is because of your invasion that our vast Qingzhou has become a dead land. You are the culprit for the disaster to the heavens and the world. You keep saying that I am a demon star and will bring disaster to the heavens in the future, but what is the truth? The fact is that I have never killed innocent people indiscriminately, but I care about the whole world. "


    Gu Feng was very angry and angry. His eyes were red as if they were going to bleed. He then pointed at his back with his hand and continued to shout: "see, the devil in your mouth is in the vast mountain not far away, that is the forbidden demon star left over from ancient times. He has just been born and has directly infringed upon the living creatures in millions of miles. Why don''t you dare to catch him? "


    Gu Feng has been regarded as a demon star and has been fighting and killing for so many years. To tell the truth, he has long held an unknown fire in his heart. There is a good contrast in front of us. It is also a demon star. One is desperately harming all sentient beings, but no one cares. The other is desperately rescuing all souls, but he is beaten and killed. Such a gap makes his psychology very unbalanced.


    In the face of a series of roars of the ancient wind, the three old men in black robes opposite looked very calm. Finally, they sneered and said: "no matter how you defend, you are always a demon star. That''s enough. Now, we''ll give you the last three moments to consider whether you want to be caught or whether we want to do it ourselves! "


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that my ancient style is worried about the world, but it will eventually come to this point! " Gu Feng laughed wildly again. At this moment, he was loveless and looked very tragic. He roared and said, "I am the demon star supporting the world, the king of Qingzhou, and the largest sect in the whole world. I am majestic and unparalleled. Is there any reason to arrest me? If you want to catch me and ask for a reward, you have to pay a certain price - die! "


    In an instant, Gu Feng offered his five-color tripod again, and quickly rushed out of it two imprisoned yuan gods, which were the two old monsters of God King level that they had caught earlier. One is to tell him the old God King of Tiantu holy land where the world tree is located, and the other is the old God King of the Louvre who was caught by barbarians at the boundary of the chaotic sea.


    Originally, it was of great use for the ancient wind to retain the two human lives, but now he had no choice but to detonate the two old gods in order to get out of trouble.


    This move of the ancient style is too sudden and shocking. The three black robed old demons had not reflected at all. The two yuan gods thrown over suddenly exploded.


    There were only two loud "booms", and then the whole mountain range was blown away. Then, the endless colorful floats up, and the beauty reaches the extreme.


    At this moment, the two tortured old gods finally turned into Tao. The terrible energy contained in their original gods directly destroyed the whole mountain range at this moment, and their power was no different.


    The three old men in black robes suddenly encountered such a scene. Although it was not enough to kill them, it really embarrassed them to the extreme.


    After the reaction, where is the ancient style?


    At the moment after the ancient wind threw out the yuan God, he crushed a broken empty talisman and disappeared directly.


    In the face of such a scene, one of them was so angry that he immediately shouted, "Damn it, we shouldn''t have talked to this little beast for so long if we knew he was crafty."


    Very angry, so the duck flew and fell short.


    But another old man immediately stretched out his hand and interrupted the previous man''s roar. He immediately came to the place where the ancient wind originally stood, closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of space, and said, "three thousand miles southwest, chase!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, three old demons in black tore the void and disappeared in place.


    On the other hand, as soon as the ancient wind rushed out of the void, he felt the sharp fluctuation of the surrounding space. He knew that the old devil had caught up with him. After secretly scolding, he crushed a broken empty symbol again and disappeared in place again.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white light, three old demons appeared, but where is the ancient style in this place? The ancient wind had run away long before they arrived.


    "Five thousand miles southwest!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense, and the three old demons tore through the void and pursued again.


    "Still five thousand miles southwest!"


    In this way, the three old men in black tore through the void and pursued the ancient style five or six times. Two of them were only one step away. They could catch the ancient style. Unfortunately, they finally let the ancient style run away.


    "He can''t run away. Let''s keep chasing. It''s still southwest!"


    Just about to continue the pursuit, one of them immediately stopped and said, "don''t be confused, don''t you notice where the front is? Fifty or sixty thousand miles to the southwest, we will reach the vast mountain. The little beast is deliberately leading us to the Jedi. We must not be fooled! "


    Reminded, the other two also reacted, and their backs became numb.


    Originally, they rushed into the evil spirit and took great risks. If they couldn''t do it well, they had to disturb the demons in the vast mountains. By then, they will have only one way to die.


    Now they are getting closer to the vast mountains, so they have to be more careful.


    "This little beast is really cunning. Instead of fleeing outside, he fled to the Jedi. He expected that we would not dare to pursue!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many creatures at the level of true God. As long as we restrain the Qi machine, the devil won''t find us so easily. After all, we also have the same evil Qi and can hide ourselves well."


    "So... Let''s keep chasing?"


    "Keep chasing. Don''t let the demon star run away today, otherwise all our previous efforts will be in vain."


    After making up their mind, the three old men tore through the void and pursued again.

 Chapter 771

    It broke the air twice in a row towards the southwest. The vast mountain like a big tripod is already in sight. Although the mountain was shrouded in a layer of black evil spirit, the outline could be seen vaguely.


    Finally, it was close to the destination. The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally showed a trace of sneer and said coldly, "come on, as long as you dare to come, you will have no return today!"


    Feeling the wave behind him, the ancient wind crushed a broken empty talisman again and was close to the front again.


    This time, he walked 10000 miles straight forward. It was like a vast mountain with a big tripod, which was more clear in his eyes.


    I felt that the old devil in the rear was chasing me again. Gu Feng was trying to crush a rune seal again, but it was too late.


    This time, the three old demons did not appear together, but surrounded them from three directions.


    "Little evil beast, now, where else can you go?"


    The three old demons knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time. As soon as they first appeared, they grabbed it towards the ancient wind.


    These are three old demons of God King level. Their speed is extremely fast. The ancient wind had no time to crush the broken empty talisman in his hand, so they were caught.


    "Hehe, little evil animal, where else can you go this time?" The ancient wind fell into the hands of an old man, struggling hard, but in vain.


    The three old men succeeded and had successfully controlled the ancient style in their hands. They planned to directly tear through the void and escape, but the accident happened again.


    I saw in situ, I do not know why, there was a huge bronze palace in an instant. Unable to guard against it, the three old demons were fiercely hit out, while the ancient wind''s figure hid in the palace in an instant.


    This palace is not other things, it is the demon temple that Gu Feng got from childhood, which has always been in his hands. This demon temple is made of special materials. It is a very powerful magic weapon in itself, but its ancient cultivation is too low to give play to any of its power.


    "Aha... Damn it, where are the people?"


    The duck in hand disappeared again. The three old demons in black robes lost their reason and roared again and again.


    However, this roar was bad for a big deal. You know, this is the most central area. The vast mountains are right in front of you. There are countless powerful creatures entrenched in this area, and there is no lack of strong people at the level of God King.


    After hearing this roar, all directions roared in an instant. The original silence was broken in an instant,


    Then, a frightening scene appeared, and dozens of demonized creatures rushed frantically towards this side. In this large army, there were five strong men who had evolved into the God King level.


    "Damn it, we''re exposed. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    After the reaction, Rao was three old demons, and they all panicked at this time. What they feared was not the demons who rushed to kill, but that once the war broke out, they would disturb the real demons in the mountain. Once the real devil in the mountain is disturbed, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    The three just wanted to tear up the void and retreat, but they failed to find a tragedy. The emptiness of this place was imprisoned. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t tear it.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, dozens of demonized strong men at the level of true God and five strong men at the level of God King rushed forward and immediately launched a fierce fight with three old men.


    For a moment, I saw the shadow of the devil flying and black blood spilling on the ground. The two sides fought fiercely at this moment.


    The ancient wind hiding in the palace saw all this in his eyes and was afraid in his heart.


    The war at the level of God King is terrible. Any move will destroy the sky and the earth. Thanks to the special material of his palace, it would have been destroyed in such a war.


    When he was in Qingzhou, he used this hall to resist the attack of Qingzhou devil. Therefore, it can be seen that the material of this tripod is extraordinary.


    Although the demonized creatures look fierce, they undoubtedly exist like cannon fodder in such a war. They have been completely blown up between a few hedges.


    They don''t have their own thinking, just instinctive killing, so they are so fierce and fearless of death.


    The ancient wind felt a pang of pain when he saw all kinds of gods that were constantly exploding. This is credit. A strong man at the level of true God contains 100 points of credit. Now it''s wasted. Isn''t it a tyrant?


    Then, Gu Feng made a bold decision again. He made the palace smaller, then drove the palace and violently hit the real God strong who had been badly hit.


    Not to mention, he really picked up a lot of big bargains, and he got 7000 credit again.


    However, just when the ancient wind was secretly proud and happy, he suddenly felt that the palace he controlled had lost control. After being stunned for a long time, he realized that at this time, he, together with the palace, was caught in his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed. Before he could react, he suddenly felt that the palace flew rapidly, followed by a loud bang. Unexpectedly, he hit something and directly caused a violent big explosion.


    The explosion was extremely violent. Rao Shifeng hid in the palace and was almost shocked to death on the spot.


    Before he could scold, there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart, which almost made him jump up. Because he found that his credit points had soared by 10000 points after the violent impact just now!


    "Just now... I was caught by that old devil to smash the demonized demon king, so I gained credit points?"


    Guessed this result, the ancient wind''s heart could not calm down at once.


    You know, he entered this demonized area earlier, fought for three days and nights, and only received a few hundred points of credit. However, just after that violent impact, he directly reaped 10000 points of credit.


    According to this speed, who can catch up with the other kings?


    Gu Feng was secretly shocked and ecstatic, but he felt that the hall was picked up, and then there were five or six violent impacts. At this moment, the bronze hall was used as a weapon by a god demon, fiercely attacking a demonized God King level strong man.

 Chapter 772

    The repeated violent impact made Gu Feng dizzy. He was like a little hamster in a cage. He had no way to deal with it. He had to passively and silently bear this inhuman torture.


    The only thing that makes the ancient wind feel more balanced is that in this war, his credit points have increased by 20000 points crazily.


    In other words, three of the five God King level strong men who came here have been killed by three God demons.


    It''s really shocking. Such credit points are unimaginable in the past. This is an unexpected joy. His demon temple, in the hands of the old devil, seemed to become a big killing weapon, which led to the rapid defeat of the demonized strong.


    However, this is not a good place, but a dangerous area closest to the vast mountains. Almost all the powerful creatures in the whole enchanted area gathered in this area. The movement caused by today''s war is so great that it has long attracted the attention of those living creatures around. The war here is not over yet, and groups of demonized creatures are pouring in from a distance.


    Similarly, most of them are strong at the level of true God, but there are many strong at the level of God King.


    They have no wisdom, but a group of puppets who only know how to kill. After locking three old demons, they rushed up recklessly.


    "Damn it, we poked a hornet''s nest. What should we do? The demon star has arrived. We should leave as soon as possible. If we delay any more, we have only one way to die! "


    An old man in black yelled and was extremely anxious. They have tried many times to tear through the void, but they all failed.


    "I have a killing weapon in my hand. When I come to the temple, let''s fight and retreat!"


    Holding the black robe of the demon temple, the old man roared, immediately volunteered to stop the two behind him, then picked up the demon temple and began to frantically smash at all kinds of creatures.


    Although they can''t break through the air and leave, they can also fight hard with their strong combat power.


    Among these demonized creatures, although there are many strong ones at the God King level, they still have a big gap compared with the three black robed demons. The accomplishments obtained by swallowing evolution are still not as solid as their own efforts.


    At this moment, the ancient wind in the demon temple only saw the points on his credit card rising, at least 100 points every time, and occasionally a sudden increase of 120000, which really shocked the ancient wind.


    Although the three old men in black can''t break through the void and escape directly, their flight speed is also quite fast. After a while, they were far away from the vast mountains.


    At this time, they can still keep up with their pursuers, and there are only a dozen creatures at the God King level. Although the war was soul stirring, it slowly subsided at this time.


    The ancient wind also got a rare calm at this time. In this toss, he was tortured to lose his human form.


    In order not to get himself into the dangerous situation just now, he took advantage of this rare calm period and quickly went up to the second floor. There is a statue of Emperor Yu in this place. He firmly believes that the other party can protect his peace.


    In front of the statue, the ancient wind looked up again, but it was a shocking discovery. With his later cultivation of virtual God, he was still unable to see the true face of the statue.


    Facing the statue, the ancient wind looked at the good carving and prayed sincerely: "emperor, do you remember me? I''m a little antique. Today I''m in a desperate situation. You must protect me thoroughly! "


    After talking about it, the ancient wind sat down cross legged in front of the statue and watched its change.


    But as soon as he sat down, his eyebrows frowned, because he felt that the three old guys were about to get out of trouble.


    If you really let them run out like this, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    "No, I have to find a way to lead out the devil in the vast mountain, or I will die miserably if these three old guys run out?"


    The ancient wind muttered, and bursts of fierce light were emitted in his eyes. At this moment, he made a crazy decision.


    First of all, he manipulated the demon temple and suddenly became larger, just like a mountain.


    Suddenly, the three demons were hit out again, and they were thrown seven meat and eight vegetarian.


    Before they could scold, they saw a dazzling red train coming out of the palace.


    After rushing into the sky, the red peak quickly formed a red moon, which directly shone on the sky for a long time.


    For a moment, the red light shone on half of the earth. Even the three old demons were completely shocked at this time, because they felt an inexplicable pressure from the red moon, which was suffocating.


    "No, this evil animal is doing evil again. He deliberately released his demon star origin and wanted to lure the great devil in the mountain out!"


    After realizing the intention of the ancient wind, the three demons were instantly scared pale.


    One of them shouted wildly, "let''s withdraw quickly and don''t care about the demon star. We have to return quickly and report the real situation here to the top."


    Up to now, they no longer dare to take credit for catching ancient customs. The ancient wind has released its original spirit of demon star. With this, it can attract the demons in the mountain in the shortest time. Once the devil comes out, even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t live.


    "Go!"


    The three roared, left the ancient wind in the demon temple and ran for their lives.


    However, they are tragically found that the red moon in the sky has been closely following them, like a guiding light, shining in the direction of their progress.


    Anger and despair are the feelings of the three demons at this time. They secretly scolded the ancient customs for being so immoral that they stuck to them like dog skin plaster and didn''t give them any way to live.


    In fact, the ancient wind had no time to manage them. At this time, he was also afraid to die. In order to protect his life, after the three heavenly demons retreated, he came out of the hall directly, then put away the hall, restrained all his Qi machines, and then hid deep in the ground.


    On the other hand, the red moon, which was turned into by the original Qi, was still closely following the three heavenly demons. At the same time, when they secretly scolded their mother, there was finally an accident in the rear.

 Chapter 773

    For a moment, I saw that the sky behind was no longer calm, and those black evil spirits rolled and rumbled. The evil spirits within ten thousand miles gathered madly in one direction, and soon formed a face in the sky.


    It was a face without any emotion, majestic, as big as a mountain, full of shock.


    Fierce demons appeared. After such a big noise here, they finally led out the peerless fierce demons in the vast mountains.


    He condensed in nine days and silently looked down at everything. After half a ring, he finally roared at the three black robed demons.


    That roar shocked the world, and everything within tens of thousands of miles was blown to pieces.


    The three heavenly demons who were running away madly also stopped their body shape in an instant. They stood in mid air like sculptures. Half a minute later, only a loud bang was heard. The three demons were all blown up at the same time. They turned into endless colorful colors, filled the world, and the beauty was to the extreme.


    At this moment, they were all transformed into Tao, and their power to destroy the sky and the earth. At this moment, they were all transformed into the essence of heaven and earth, and scattered between heaven and earth.


    The fierce devil opened his mouth and sucked again. Suddenly, the wind and cloud turned upside down and the universe lost its color. At this moment, all the creatures within tens of thousands of miles, as well as the endless colorful, all entered the fierce devil''s mouth and turned into his food and nourishment.


    Ow! Ow! Ow!


    After swallowing a large number of creatures, the fierce devil roared again. Suddenly, heaven and earth faded and heaven and earth changed dramatically. Then I saw a big dark hand catching the red moon directly.


    Unfortunately, just when he was about to succeed, the red moon took the initiative to disappear, and there was no red light in the whole world.


    "Huh?"


    For this result, the fierce devil was even stunned, then became angry and began to roar repeatedly. At that time, I don''t know how many mountains and rivers were broken, the earth sank, and everything turned into nothing.


    Obviously, the fierce devil also realized the existence of the demon star and wanted to find out the ancient style.


    After a short search failed, the fierce devil became more crazy. At that time, he rolled up all the evil spirits within hundreds of thousands of miles and vowed to find out the ancient wind.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how crazy and angry he is, there is still no trace of the ancient style.


    The fierce devil after anger is extremely terrible. From where he was, he uprooted tens of thousands of miles of earth. It''s not too much to describe it with digging three feet.


    Even so, the fierce devil still had no harvest, and there was no trace of ancient customs at all.


    In fact, the ancient wind is in this lifted land, but he hides well. No matter how turbulent the world outside is, he always keeps all his Qi. He hid in an insignificant magic weapon and successfully integrated with his surroundings.


    There was no trace of ancient wind in place, but the fierce devil refused to give up. He increased the search scope and completely searched the whole evil spirit shrouded area in a very short time.


    The ancient wind was not found, but the fierce devil found those genius. At this time, those people are frantically running for their lives outside, using all kinds of means.


    After discovering this group of people, the fierce devil seemed more angry, and then there was a loud roar. All those Kyushu geniuses died of unnatural death.


    There were dozens of people, and none of those who were targeted by the fierce devil were spared.


    Although the vast majority of people died in the roar, some people escaped.


    In fact, everyone has felt it since the fierce devil came out of the mountain. Aware of the danger, everyone rushed out without hesitation. When the fierce devil went crazy, many people had managed to escape.


    It has been four or five days since we set out for Cangzhou. The rescue operation outside the evil spirit area was completely over, and all the creatures who were lucky not to be persecuted were successfully rescued. What remains is just a barren land.


    Those talented disciples who escaped from the evil spirit met several demon kings waiting outside at the first time, and they were successfully rescued.


    There were more than ten talented disciples who successfully escaped, but there was no trace of ancient customs. For a moment, several demon kings were not calm. The bull roared and shouted at everyone, "where is my lord? Who knows his whereabouts? "


    In the eyes of several demon kings, the life of ancient wind is thousands of times more precious than these people. They will never allow ancient wind to have any accidents.


    The crowd you look at me, I look at you, and finally all shake their heads and sigh to show that they don''t know.


    According to the situation just now, the ancient wind may have died. But the demon kings knew that the ancient wind had not happened, because they had signed a soul contract. Once the ancient wind had something to do, they could not live.


    At this time, a badly injured red haired man stepped forward, arched his hands to several demon kings and said, "brother Gufeng was chased and killed by the three old demons inside. As for what happened in the end, I don''t know."


    It was Li Miao who spoke. Earlier, he was seriously injured, and the ancient wind gave him a holy medicine. But just as they tried their best to heal and recover, the three demons appeared.


    Fortunately, the three demons had no time to deal with Li Miao in order to pursue the ancient wind, so he picked up one life.


    "What? Those three old things really came in? How did he find you? " The bull asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know how to track us, but I know that some people in Kyushu secretly colluded with the devil. Brother Gu Feng and I almost died." Li Miao opens his mouth again, his face full of murders. He looks at the dark Xiaoyou in the distance.


    "Who? Who is secretly colluding with the devil? Get out! "


    Everyone looked with Li Miao''s eyes, and finally everyone''s eyes fell on Ming Xiaoyou.


    Lingxiao said expressionless, "brother Ming, since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to do it at this time? At that time, I didn''t kill you. I just wanted to give you a chance to apologize. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know how to cherish it. "


    "You... You..."


    At this time, Ming Xiaoyou''s face changed greatly. Up to now, he doesn''t need to explain any more. He did participate in the ancient custom of encircling and killing. At this time, the matter was exposed, and he could only listen to fate.

 Chapter 774

    "Is that you? Are you colluding with the devil to kill my lord? "


    In an instant, the bull bullied the body and came to mingxiaoyou. As soon as he lifted the other party up, the killing opportunity was revealed.


    "I have nothing to say now. If I want to kill or cut you, I just want to die quickly."


    At this time, that Ming Xiaoyou is also a little tough, neither humble nor arrogant, just for quick death.


    However, the bull gave him a big ear melon seed on the spot, which stunned his head, sneered and said, "do you want to die? How can it be that easy? If my patriarch has something to do, I will make you regret coming to this world. "


    After that, he suppressed Ming Xiaoyou, and several demon kings fled away in an instant.


    Although this is not a magic area, it is also an extremely dangerous area. Once the evil spirit rushed out, no one could run away. Therefore, leaving as soon as possible is the wisest choice.


    This time, the loss of Kyushu''s talented disciples was very serious. There were 80 or 90 people in the past, and only a dozen people are alive now. The only thing that makes everyone happy is that all the creatures in Cangzhou were evacuated except the demonized area.


    Among these ten people, there are little monk Wang of Gaozhou, King Ge Xun of Cangzhou, King Li Miao of Chizhou, and King Bai Rui of xuezhou. In addition, there are five luckier ordinary geniuses and the suppressed Ming Xiaoyou.


    Among this group of people, there is no ancient style, and the outside world is full of speculation. Almost everyone thought that the ancient wind had been killed, but only the senior leaders of wuliangzong knew that the ancient wind was still intact, and even had not suffered more serious trauma, because the people who had signed a contract with him were intact at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wuhua hall, the six demon kings, Zhong Li and the two old God kings of Huangpu gathered together, one anxious and restless.


    The bull suddenly stopped, his eyes lit up and said, "no, I have to take a risk. We have to get the little Lord back." He is really anxious. If something happens to the ancient style, a large group of people will have to die. Moreover, the immeasurable sect they have worked hard to establish for so long will come to an end.


    Not only Lao Niu, but also several other divine kings are worried. They want to travel to Cangzhou in person.


    At this time, the old God King Zhong Li stood up trembling with a crutch and said slowly, "Niu... Niu Daoyou, don''t be impatient. At this time, the fierce devil has been born. He urgently needs a powerful monk to fill his deficient essence. You have no better hiding method. Once you get close, you will be induced immediately. At that time, don''t say it''s Rescuing the ancient wind patriarch, even your own life can''t be guaranteed. "


    At this time, the old God King of Huangpu also stood up tremblingly and echoed: "yes, Cangzhou has now become a Jedi. We must not set foot in it again. Now the most rational way is to forcibly seal the chaotic sea at the border, so as not to harm our country again. "


    "No, absolutely not. If we seal the border, won''t our little Lord never come back?"


    Almost instantly, several demon kings objected. Although sealing the border is the wisest move, they can''t.


    The seal imposed by the six demon kings together, even the most top God King, can''t break through, and can even stop more powerful monks.


    "We have no choice. If we don''t seal the chaotic sea as soon as possible, all the spirits we have saved these days will be saved in vain. The fierce devil can easily cross the boundary at any time, and the whole China will not be protected at that time. "


    The two old gods were very determined to seal the border.


    Seeing that several demon kings had refused to let go, Zhong Li sighed helplessly and said, "you Taoist friends, you have to have confidence in the ancient wind patriarch. His auspicious people have God''s blessing and will not have an accident so easily. If he comes back later and learns that we have no sealed borders and lead to the destruction of China, how hard will he feel? Since his debut, he has gone through many hardships. Which time has he not turned bad into good? Therefore, let''s be rational. The ancient wind sect leader will be able to get out of trouble. "


    Several demon kings stopped talking and were silent to each other.


    Seeing that the demon kings showed signs of letting go, the Huangpu God King continued to strike while the iron was hot and said, "you Taoist friends can rest assured to seal the chaotic boundary and keep our ancient customs. The patriarch can return safely. You need to know what his identity is. He is a demon star. He is destined to be proud of the heaven and the world all his life. Will he die prematurely? As Zhong Li''s friend said, if China is destroyed because we refuse to seal the border, can the ancient wind Lord let us go? "


    "Hey..." at this time, the Baize beast sighed and said to the others: "let''s do it. I have a strong hunch that there will be no accident at all."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the other demon kings looked at Bai Ze, and then saw that poor Qi nodded thoughtfully and said, "since you have said so, we really have nothing to hesitate. In this world, there has always been a rumor that Baize divine beast never appears easily unless there is a saint. Although your birth is not the original intention, it is also the divine intention. That is to say, our little Lord is a sage and a wise gentleman. He will never fall so easily. "


    Poor strange words, although slightly profound, but others still understood. There is a subtle feeling between Baize divine beast and ancient wind. He has the most say in whether something will happen to ancient wind.


    "In that case, we have nothing to hesitate. Let''s go now!"


    Finally, Manniu also compromised, and everyone believed Bai Ze''s words.


    Now that they have made a decision, they have nothing to hesitate. That means to go.


    However, before we got out of the Mountain Gate of wuliangzong, the figure of the barbarian cattle stopped immediately.


    Because he found that a jade on his body was fluctuating.


    After checking it immediately, his face showed ecstasy and quickly shouted, "stop, let''s change our way and turn to the magic abyss to welcome the return of King Naran!"


    "What? "The king Naran is out?"


    Suddenly, several people were stunned, and then their faces showed the color of ecstasy.


    The bull laughed and said, "ha ha, there''s news that the voice of Naran God King came from the magic abyss and will leave the pass soon."


    Since the day when he was trapped quietly, Tongtian magic abyss has never left anyone. First, the demon king waited in person, and then sent two true gods to sit down in person in order to get the news at the first time.

 Chapter 775

    "Is it really Naran''s coming out? Great joy, great joy, how happy it would be if the little Lord knew! "


    Several other divine kings were also excited, with a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Qingtianpeng was not the only one trapped with Jingjing, including 13 of their brothers.


    More than 50 demon kings lost half when Qingzhou dealt with demons, leaving only 23. Before quietly deciding to jump down from the evil abyss, she handed over ten demon kings to Gufeng, but she left thirteen.


    "Summon all the disciples to meet the king of Naran in the magic abyss!"


    Poor Qi also roared, and then gave the order of emergency assembly.


    Nowadays, there are 500000 disciples in the whole wuliangzong. Although most of the disciples are wandering outside, there are still more than 200000 people stranded in the wuliangzong.


    At this moment, several demon kings took the people with them. At that time, they tore through the void and rushed to the magic abyss.


    When we came to the edge of the Tongtian magic abyss, the first thing we saw was the two left behind true gods.


    They were also frightened when they saw the people coming. They knelt down immediately, and one of them said, "your adults came just in time. Not long ago, we received a message from the God King Naran that they can completely get out of trouble. Now they are trying their best to track a great fortune. Once they succeed, they will come out."


    "Tracking the great creation?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. In particular, the two old gods, Zhong Li and Huangpu, immediately looked at each other. In their minds, the first thing that appeared was the ginseng fruit tree.


    There must be nothing else besides the ginseng fruit tree that can accommodate what Lan Jing calls peerless creation and needs to be pursued with all his strength.


    So, a group of more than 200000 people waited with such peace of mind.


    During this period of time, they heard nalanjing''s roar faintly several times. She seemed very angry. It seemed that she was going to succeed several times, but she fell short again.


    Waiting is the most tormenting. Among these 200000 people, the most anxious one has to wait hours to leave and the two old gods of Huangpu. Originally, their longevity was not much. The ginseng fruit was their last hope.


    After waiting for about an hour, the most intense movement finally sounded in the magic abyss. Only a loud "chirp" was heard. Then I saw a huge gray figure rising into the sky and going straight to the sky.


    "That''s... It''s qingtianpeng coming out. It''s Naran God king sitting on his back!"


    After people saw the gray figure, they shouted excitedly. After waiting so long, I finally waited until they came out.


    Qingtianpeng itself is a small Kunpeng. He has the world''s speed. With his wings spread, he can directly soar up to 90000 miles.


    At this time, relying on this strong ability, he just got rid of the strong pulling force in the Tongtian magic abyss and rushed to the sky.


    I''m afraid there are only Kunpeng people in the world who can''t be trapped by the magic abyss. You know, when I was trapped, I was a God King quietly, but I could only jump up more than ten feet, and I couldn''t escape at all.


    Only the Kunpeng people are not afraid of such pulling force. They roll their wings and go up directly.


    After hovering in the sky for a while, Xiaoqing finally landed. Once again came to the mouth of the magic abyss, and more than 200000 people immediately knelt down to meet.


    "See King Naran!"


    The sound is loud, neat and uniform, and the scene is quite shocking.


    "Hehe, I''ve been trapped for so long. Now I''m finally out of trouble."


    She smiled quietly. After being trapped for so long, she felt more quiet and beautiful. It was impossible. She couldn''t see the majesty that a God King should have. She looked like a fairy sister.


    "Congratulations to King Naran for getting out of trouble!"


    Several demon kings and two old God Kings also smiled and arched their hands to come near, with sincere blessings.


    "Hehe, in these days when I''m not here, we are immeasurable, thanks to your care." She smiled quietly again. Her eyes had been searching among the crowd. After a long time, she finally frowned slightly and said, "what about the smelly boy? Don''t you know I''m going out today? "


    The smelly boy in the quiet mouth naturally talks about ancient customs. The main reason why she informed people outside in advance before she came out was to see the ancient style at the first time.


    "Well... Young Lord, he... Can''t come for a while?"


    When it comes to ancient customs, everyone is dumb. Only the bull hesitates and doesn''t tell the truth.


    "Can''t you come? What is more important than getting out of difficulty? "


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that it must not be so simple.


    At this time, she noticed another fact, that is, it was not only the ancient wind that didn''t arrive, but also four demon kings were missing.


    At the beginning, she left ten demon kings to Gu Feng, but now there are only six.


    She frowned again and asked, "is something wrong with him? Or trapped somewhere? "


    "This..."


    Originally, today is a happy day to get out of trouble quietly. People really don''t want to mention the news that Gu Feng is trapped at this time. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, LAN bing''er sighed: "Hey, sister Jing, something really happened to Gu Feng. He was trapped in Cangzhou, and none of us could go to rescue..."


    Then, with patience, they told Jingjing and qingtianpeng what had happened in more than a year. They only heard their faces change and change.


    At the same time, they were also moved. After all, the direct purpose of the ancient wind to destroy several sects was to take revenge for them.


    "It seems that I have to do it myself. I was born as a demon. In that demonized area, I can hide myself well. No one can be competent except me. "


    Finally, I made a decision quietly and planned to go to Cangzhou to look for ancient customs in person.


    Her proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone. Ancient customs are trapped and can''t be ignored. It''s most appropriate for people who are born of demons to go quietly to find them.


    The reason why the three old demons can go deep into the demonized area is their own demonic identity. In the demonized area, they can completely hide themselves.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the people were about to start at the border, but they saw qingtianpeng suddenly drink: "slow down, I still have one thing I haven''t done. If I don''t do it, it''s hard for me."

 Chapter 776

    "Huh? What else haven''t you done? "


    Even quietly, everyone wondered. For more than a year, they are together every day. What else can qingtianpeng have to deal with?


    In full view of the public, qingtianpeng looked at the bull and said, "please let the boy out. He joined hands with the devil and almost killed the ancient wind. I must speak for the ancient wind."


    "You want to teach Ming Xiaoyou a lesson?"


    After a long time, they finally understood that qingtianpeng wanted to clean up mingxiaoyou and take revenge for Gufeng.


    The reason why he has such a great hatred in his heart is not entirely because of the loyalty of his brothers, which is also mixed with his own monstrous hatred.


    From what he just said, he has learned that the three pakul who came to challenge the opening ceremony of wuliangzong that day are demons. At that time, they not only humiliated him, but also almost killed him. Because of this, they were trapped in the magic abyss for more than a year.


    Since all the demons who crossed the boundary are dead, this towering hatred can only be transferred to mingxiaoyou. Who told him to collude with the demons?


    Not seen for more than a year, qingtianpeng is more cold and powerful than before.


    At this moment, he firmly wants to teach mingxiaoyou a lesson. Even if others dissuade him, he won''t listen.


    However, the bull had to release mingxiaoyou and let qingtianpeng do it.


    As soon as Nanming Xiaoyou was released, he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. Before he could react, he heard the roar of qingtianpeng: "Ming Xiaoyou, you dirty villain with Yin and Yang, you have been unhappy with you for a long time. You dare to collude with the devil and harm my brother. If you don''t beat you today and ask your father for mercy, I won''t be qingtianpeng!"


    "Qingtianpeng? It turned out to be an old-fashioned running dog. Unexpectedly, you haven''t died yet! "


    In an instant, naming Xiaoyou also found qingtianpeng. In the face of the bully''s attack, he withdrew fiercely.


    But when it comes to speed, who among his peers will be his opponent?


    For a moment, only the sound of "bang bang" could be heard. Even though mingxiaoyou was retreating fiercely, she was still beaten by fat.


    The green Tianpeng waved his fist and roared, "you''re looking for death. Can you understand the feelings between me and the ancient wind¡ª¡ª Eat my Kunpeng fist! "


    Today''s qingtianpeng is very domineering. Although he has experienced a life and death disaster, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds after the disaster. Rao is that mingxiaoyou, as the king, was beaten without the slightest fighting power.


    I saw a shower of blood falling, and a continuous wail, which made everyone feel a burst of flesh pain.


    At any rate, mingxiaoyou is also the king of a state. Today''s performance is so bad, which is really surprising.


    In fact, it''s not all because qingtianpeng is powerful, but that mingxiaoyou is in the demonized area of Cangzhou. In order to deal with ancient customs, it has consumed most of his essence and divine power. Now he is a paper tiger who is strong outside but weak inside. Therefore, in the face of the indiscriminate bombing of qingtianpeng, he can only be beaten passively.


    After being severely beaten by fat again, mingxiaoyou was finally angry. He quickly flashed aside and shouted: "qingtianpeng, you running dog, you forced me today. Go to hell!"


    After a loud roar, a dark yellow gas rushed out of his body, turned into a big knife, and chopped at the center of qingtianpeng''s eyebrows at a lightning speed.


    I''m really angry. Mingxiaoyou is also the king of a state. How can he stand being beaten by fat in front of so many people today?


    Therefore, he directly released the dark and yellow Qi and wanted to kill qingtianpeng on the spot.


    To say that the dark and yellow Qi is indeed mysterious and overbearing. It can not only save life at the critical moment, but also kill opponents unexpectedly.


    When the dark yellow Qi turned into a dagger, he locked qingtianpeng in place on the spot so that he could not move. Seeing that the big knife was about to fall on the head of qingtianpeng, I saw a slender jade hand suddenly stretched out and caught the dark yellow Qi.


    The owner of the slender jade hand is nalanjing, who has been watching coldly. After receiving this dark and yellow gas, she turned back and said coldly: "since you have participated in the siege of my husband, I have to fight for my husband. You can go on your way! "


    After that, the quiet backhand is a bus palm falling down, and the speed is amazing.


    For a moment, only a loud bang of "bang" was heard. After this slap, the dark Xiaoyou turned into a powder and disappeared into invisibility.


    Dead, so dead. The king of Youzhou, a generation of outstanding young people, was so easily slapped to death that he didn''t even leave any residue in the end.


    He threw the dark and yellow Qi to qingtianpeng and said quietly: "let''s go. We must dare to go to Cangzhou as soon as possible." Slapping a king of Youzhou to death seems like slapping an ant to death.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, the bull suddenly shouted, "wait, what do you think that is?"


    When they looked back, they found that the place where mingxiaoyou had stood was slowly rising with a black evil spirit.


    "This black air seems to be the same as the black air he usually uses to cover his face. In other words, this is left over from the body of mingxiaoyou. " Qingtianpeng road.


    The crowd did not speak, but looked at it quietly. After a while, a shocking scene appeared. I saw that the black spirit slowly formed a human shape after floating in the air. It was the dead mingxiaoyou.


    This is not the body of the original God, but a body that looks slightly empty and untrue. After the refinement, the dark Xiaoyou finally opened his mouth and laughed wildly: "ha ha, do you want to kill me? Next life? I''m the son of hell. Who can kill me? "


    The laughter was so rampant that he didn''t pay attention to any God King present at all.


    "Die!"


    The poor strange on one side couldn''t see it anymore, and immediately a big claw fell down. Another amazing scene appeared. I saw that mingxiaoyou didn''t dodge and move at all, and poor Qi''s big claws crossed directly.


    Yes, it did cross and pass through the body of Ming Xiaoyou, but that Ming Xiaoyou was the same as nobody and was not affected at all.


    "Hahaha, idiot, said, I''m the nether child. Who can kill me?"


    Ming Xiaoyou laughed wildly again. It turned out that this was neither his flesh nor his yuan God, but the ethereal soul.

 Chapter 777

    This is the body of the soul of the dark Xiaoyou. It can be fearless of the God King''s attack. For a moment, everyone frowned slightly.


    However, there are still some people who do not believe in evil, that is, the red burning beast. He roared, "what the hell? Tujiwa dog, die! "


    After the roar, suddenly a fire dragon rolled out of his body and went straight to the dark Xiaoyou in the void.


    The red burning beast thinks very simply. Since you are not an entity and are not afraid of attack, should you be afraid of fire? That''s why I have this skill.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is not satisfactory. Even though the fire dragon is surging and has been circling around mingxiaoyou, it can''t cause the slightest damage.


    In the fire dragon, Ming Xiaoyou is still laughing and scolding with contempt.


    "Take it!"


    The bull couldn''t see it anymore. He took out a space magic weapon directly and planned to suppress it. Unfortunately, he failed again.


    At this time, the dark Xiaoyou is like a ghost. Whatever means you use, he just stands still. It seems that he is not on this plane at all, so he is not afraid of any attack.


    Several demon Kings also wanted to try some means, but at this time, the clock left the old God King to say: "let him go. Strictly speaking, he is already a dead man and is in a different world from us. We can''t deal with him, and he can''t help us! "


    "Hum, it''s cheap for him!"


    After they understood what was going on, they were relieved and decided to leave on the spot. Who would compete with a dead man?


    No one paid any more attention to Ming Xiaoyou. He laughed wildly again and said, "I''m the son of Ming. You can''t kill me. Just wait for my revenge. Kyushu mainland will suffer an unprecedented disaster because of your stupidity. "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the people stopped again, and their hearts burst out again.


    Kyushu mainland has suffered two major disasters in a row. When it comes to this, everyone is like a cat with its tail on.


    "Do you have the ability to cause havoc? You are just a defeated general. How dare you speak wildly? " Qingtianpeng stared, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was not covered up at all.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid? Fear is useless. Since the demon star has been born, it will cause unprecedented havoc, which is an unavoidable fact. Thanks to you, I can realize that I am the son of the underworld and will command the army of the underworld. Your Kyushu continent is waiting to be destroyed! "


    These words immediately attracted people''s attention, because the demon star was involved again in the words.


    "To be clear, what is'' since the demon star has been born, it is destined to cause unprecedented havoc? ''" Asked quietly, staring angrily.


    But seeing that Ming Xiaoyou sneered, he said, "do you want to know? Unfortunately, you are not qualified. Ha ha, ha ha! " In bursts of laughter, Ming Xiaoyou''s body gradually faded. At the last moment of disappearance, he made his own voice: "tremble, you''d better pray to find a way to escape from the world, or wait for death quietly!"


    This time, Ming Xiaoyou completely disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Although it disappeared, it left a bigger shadow for everyone.


    What is Mingzi? Between heaven and earth, why did the demon star usher in an unprecedented disaster? What does this catastrophe mean?


    Without an answer, everyone had to give up. Finally, they all rushed to the chaotic border to Cangzhou again.


    "I went there alone. In order to prevent accidents, you joined hands to seal here. Once I find that smelly boy, I''ll secretly tell you to open the channel! "


    Quietly made a decision, then he took out a space magic weapon and rushed out thirteen big demons.


    Thirteen great demons at the level of God King, plus six people such as Manniu and Jingjing himself, the immeasurable sect at this time has reached an unprecedented height of terror, and has 20 strong people at the level of God King at once!!!


    Rao is the two old gods, Zhong Li and Huangpu, who are well-informed. At this time, they are shocked.


    What is the concept of twenty God King level strongmen? If you just hide, you can easily destroy the whole Kyushu, and no one can stop it.


    When the 200000 disciples saw this scene, they were not only shocked, but also excited. They were glad that they had entered wuliangzong. With this power alone, we can ensure that wuliangzong will stand on Jue Dian forever, and no one dares to provoke it.


    "Listen, after I cross the boundary, you must immediately seal this place together and never let the fierce devil have a chance to cross the boundary. Then, I want you to dig three feet and pull out the four old things and kill them! "


    Quietly, she ordered many demon kings again. The four old things in her mouth were naturally sijue and others. Although those doors have been destroyed for a long time, there are still four old things that have not been found by this time.


    The enemy is dark and I know, and it is a strong man at the God King level. Even if wuliangzong is strong again, it will eventually threaten the safety of wuliangzong if the four old things are not eradicated.


    "Yes!" Twenty God kings immediately bowed their hands to answer the order, covering the sky with momentum and shaking the heaven and earth.


    Just as quietly planned to cross the boundary, he saw qingtianpeng step forward and say to quietly, "sister Jing, let me go with you. My speed is unparalleled. If I run for my life, it can also play a role."


    "Hehe, your kindness is appreciated, but no matter how fast you are, you can be faster than breaking the void?"


    Ignoring qingtianpeng, quietly stepped into the sea of chaos in one step. Qingtianpeng''s speed is really unparalleled in the world, but it''s no faster than directly tearing through the void and the peerless fierce devil.


    "Joint seal!"


    At this moment, the bull roared. Nineteen demon kings plus two old God kings Zhong Li sealed the chaotic sea at this moment.


    The seal jointly imposed by the twenty-one divine Kings is so terrible that it is boundless. Although they can''t guarantee whether they can stop the peerless evil, what they can be sure is that such a seal can definitely block out the strong ones at the saint level.


    With all this done, people began to leave. Qingtianpeng is no exception. As soon as his wings roll, he goes straight to Jiutian.


    But suddenly a Jiao drank behind him: "Xiaoqing, you stinky bird, you''ve been out of trouble for so long. You don''t even say a word to me." It was the little fox who opened her mouth. She rushed up into the air and chased away. Unfortunately, her speed was faster than that of qingtianpeng. It was just heaven and earth. Without a moment''s effort, she completely lost the figure of qingtianpeng.


    "Qingtianpeng, you stinky bird, I hate you!" Helpless, the little fox stamped his foot and scolded, and there were tears of injustice in the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 778

    After crossing the chaotic sea, I walked quietly all the way towards the vast mountains. Along the way, there was a vast silence.


    The earth has sunk, and there is a serious lack of aura between heaven and earth, as if it was the end of the world.


    Countless huge human cities are broken and broken. Cangzhou, which originally had rich civilization, has been completely reduced to ruins.


    In many places, there are piles of bones, and the whole world is filled with the gas of decay.


    However, these are the bones of some animals and monsters, and most of them are caused by those real gods and virtual gods in China.


    It''s not that they are cruel and cruel, but that there are too many creatures in Cangzhou. They can''t take all the creatures at all. As a last resort, those people took the path of humanitarian destruction in the end.


    Since they can''t save these creatures, they can only be destroyed, because they can''t leave them to the peerless evil as nourishment.


    The earth is broken, and there are startling cracks everywhere; The endless mountains are also broken, and the rivers are already broken. That is because the fierce devil deliberately set off the whole earth in order to find the ancient wind


    By this time, there was no sign of life in Cangzhou.


    Not only were there no living creatures, but even those who had been demonized disappeared. They have become the food of the fierce devil and become the nourishment for each other''s growth.


    This is the great disaster. Once it comes, everything will be empty!


    "What evil did I do in Kyushu mainland? Why did you suffer such a disaster? "


    Seeing such a depressed world, Rao can''t stand it quietly. Her heart was greatly impacted.


    She not only witnessed the disaster in Qingzhou, but now she has witnessed the disaster in Cangzhou. Her heart was hard hit, very uncomfortable.


    "It has been said since ancient times that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed... Can''t you really escape the curse of fate? But... These catastrophes were not caused by the demon star! "


    Quietly, tears in the eyes, heartache as twisted. At this time, she thought of Ming Xiaoyou''s words. Will Kyushu still face such a catastrophe?


    If the catastrophe comes again, who can resist it? Who will save all souls?


    Do you rely on their countless demon kings? Can you stop it?


    "Antique, where are you? I''m sister Jing. I''ll pick you up! "


    While heartache, I still didn''t forget my mission. She is an antique wife. They have deep feelings and secretly have a special method of special connection.


    However, she kept calling for a long time, but there was no response from the ancient style. Her heart suddenly cooled, for fear of any accident in the ancient style.


    In fact, Gu Feng did receive the message, but he didn''t respond in a hurry.


    At this time, the ancient wind was still hiding in an insignificant space magic weapon. He put himself in a rock and didn''t dare to move at all.


    He has been in this state for three consecutive days. In these three days, he felt the changes of the outside world, and he felt the anger of the fierce devil. He knew that the fierce devil had completely overturned the whole Cangzhou in order to find himself.


    He tightly restrained his Qi and did not dare to respond quietly. He was afraid that once he moved, he would be detected by the devil, and his life would be lost.


    At the same time, he was worried and confused. Quietly and clearly, I have been trapped in the demon abyss. Is it so coincidence that I escaped in these two days? Is that a coincidence? Could it be the little hand that the fierce devil deliberately used to seduce himself?


    Therefore, even though the ancient wind is not calm, it does not dare to respond at all.


    He prayed in his heart: "sister Jing, if you really come, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Although I''m in a desperate situation, I''m absolutely safe in a short time. If you have an accident, how can you reassure me? "


    Just after reciting, Gu Feng received a quiet voice again: "Gu Feng, I have been trapped in the magic abyss for hundreds of days and nights. Do you know what I think most? What I want most is to be trapped with you. I would rather be trapped there with you forever, away from all troubles and worries... Where are you? Answer me quickly and go home with sister Jing! "


    "Sister Jing..."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s mind tightened again. At this time, he was very sure that the one who sent a message to himself was undoubtedly quiet. It would never be the means played by the fierce devil.


    After hesitating and struggling for a long time, the ancient wind finally summoned up the courage and decided to respond.


    "Sister Jing, is it really you? I''m... "


    Gu Feng just wanted to say his hiding place, suddenly a huge slap appeared in his eyes


    The slap came down the sound transmission channel between them. It was very mysterious.


    This scene frightened the ancient wind. He quickly cut off the contact with Jingjing, restrained all his Qi machines again, and dared not play automatically any more.


    "It''s so dangerous that the evil devil can attack me in a state of nothingness through the secret message?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. He saw such a means for the first time. The bus palm he just saw was certainly not an entity, but a kind of attack similar to spirit. Fortunately, he cut off contact quickly enough, so he didn''t completely expose his hiding place. Otherwise, his life would be hard to protect.


    He hid his old style again, and suddenly his face turned pale. He realized a terrible fact;


    "No, since the evil devil can track me through the sound transmission channel, doesn''t it mean that sister Jing has completely leaked under the evil devil''s eyes? Well... What should I do? "


    Realizing this, the ancient wind was even more frightened.


    Undoubtedly, quietly waiting for others is his weakness. Many times, he would rather die by himself than see any accidents happen to his relatives.


    "What should I do? Isn''t sister Jing very dangerous at this time? The devil is ferocious and unrestrained. Sister Jing wandered here so recklessly. Isn''t that bad luck? "


    Gu Feng was scared silly, and for a moment, he was in a state of confusion. He is secretly blaming quietly. Why do you have to come here? If she hadn''t wandered over, Gufeng could have escaped the fierce devil''s search.


    On the other side, I don''t know the depth quietly, but I still keep in touch with the ancient style. Unfortunately, no matter how anxious she was, the old style just ignored it.


    Gu Feng knew that once he responded quietly, they would be completely finished. Once the fierce devil catches himself, silence will be of no use and will be ruthlessly swallowed up by the fierce devil.


    Today''s action is so stupid that it''s like throwing yourself into a trap. Not only can not save the ancient customs, but also put the ancient customs into a dilemma.

 Chapter 779

    The response of the ancient wind just now has actually been received by Jingjing. It is precisely because the voice of the ancient wind is only half said, so Jingjing will be more anxious and desperate to contact.


    It''s a pity that the peerless fierce devil has been secretly coveting. At this time, the ancient wind dare not talk to him anymore, otherwise they will have to finish it.


    The ancient wind converged all his Qi. He silently hid in a rock, integrated with the outside world, and dared not respond to the quiet call.


    But after repeated unsuccessful calls, she became anxious. She began to increase her search scope and gradually approached the vast mountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. The ancient wind was very calm. In these three days, he was consistent. He just didn''t say a word, regardless of how to call quietly.


    In these three days, I ran all over Cangzhou. She didn''t find the trace of the ancient style, and even the slightest clue. The land of Cangzhou has been turned upside down by the fierce devil. It has completely changed. Where will there be traces of ancient customs?


    She gradually fell into despair. She even suspected that the earlier response was an illusion. Otherwise, these three days have passed. Why didn''t the ancient wind have any information?


    In fact, in these three days, he quietly came to the ancient wind, and the ancient wind obviously felt it, but he didn''t dare to come out. He just hopes that after many fruitless searches, he will leave by himself. As long as she left, even if she patiently hid for a year or two, it would be fine.


    However, quietly fell in love with him, and they haven''t seen each other for more than a year. How could she give up so easily?


    Although the ancient style did not dare to come out to meet, it also successfully left a trace of brand on Jingjing. He can pay attention to the trend of Jingjing all the time.


    "Sister Jing, please go back quickly. Don''t you want to die when you look for me so recklessly?" Gu Feng prayed silently in his heart. Seeing that he was still searching for his whereabouts all over the world, he was more and more anxious.


    However, the more anxious person is someone else. It''s not an ancient style, nor is it quiet, but the peerless evil in the dark.


    After three days in a row, he still didn''t wait for the ancient wind to appear, so he lost his patience, rolled up the rolling magic cloud directly, and went straight to quietly fall.


    And say quietly, originally anxious in my heart, but suddenly I saw the rolling black clouds falling in the sky.


    At first, she didn''t care much. She thought it was a normal phenomenon, but when she reacted, the rolling black cloud was close.


    "Roar..."


    Finally, the fierce devil appeared, and the endless black clouds intertwined and rolled with each other, but finally formed a huge face. His face was expressionless, his eyes were indifferent and despised all sentient beings.


    Just reacted quietly, it was startled. Without saying a word, it immediately began to tear the void.


    After the void was torn, she plunged into it without hesitation.


    Tearing open the void is the minimum ability of the strong at the God King level. The reason why the strong at the God King level are unwilling to be enemies is that they are afraid of being madly retaliated by each other. Because it''s too difficult to catch a strong man at the God King level. Once you escape into the void, it is too high for birds to fly.


    At this time, she wanted to tear open the void and escape quickly.


    However, this time she was disappointed. She had just entered the void, and she saw a big dark hand coming in behind her. The big hand was like a shadow, with bursts of strong wind, which made people tremble.


    This scene scared the silence silly and secretly scolded himself for being too careless. But it was too late to regret it.


    That big hand did not entangle too much with quiet, and soon caught quiet like a chicken.


    "Ah... You devil, let me go quickly!" Quietly afraid, while struggling, he was also scolding.


    But no matter how she struggled, it was in vain. The fierce devil''s expression was consistent, cold and indifferent, without a trace of emotion.


    He was like holding a bug, quietly holding it at the edge of his mouth, and he was about to swallow it.


    However, at this time, I heard a loud explosion in the distance: "shut up, don''t you just want to lure me out? She is innocent. Please let her go. I am willing to die. "


    Of course, the visitor is an ancient style. He has already left his own brand on Jingjing. He knows every move of Jingjing very well. At the moment when he was caught quietly, he panicked. Finally, after some hesitation, he finally decided to stand up.


    Seeing that Gu Feng stood up to save himself at the critical moment, I was moved inexplicably and burst into tears.


    "Gu Feng, you fool, how did you get here? You go quickly. I don''t need you to save me. Your task is very heavy. The whole Kyushu needs you! " Shouted quietly.


    "Sister Jing, we''ve been separated for more than a year. We finally meet again." The ancient wind began to respond, and there was a glimmer of excitement and joy in my heart.


    But soon, his face changed into a helpless color and said with a bitter smile, "I also want to go, but do you think we can go?"


    At this time, the ancient style was helpless. Silence was his weakness. He knew it was the devil''s strategy to lure the enemy, but he came out resolutely. He can''t watch his relatives die.


    "Old wind, it''s my sister who hurt you!"


    Two lines of tears fell. At this time, I realized how stupid my behavior in recent days. At the same time, she realized how much she underestimated the devil. I thought the devil would be in the vast mountains. As long as she restrained her Qi, she wouldn''t be found.


    But as a result, the fierce devil was more powerful than she expected. She was discovered by the fierce devil as soon as she stepped into Cangzhou.


    The ancient wind no longer lingered quietly with the devil, but looked up at the devil in the sky and said loudly: "the demon star you have been looking for is me. The previous round of demon star red moon was deliberately released by me. Now I''m here. I''m at your disposal. Just let sister Jing go. Her existence doesn''t pose any threat to you. "


    The great devil in the sky looked at the ancient wind silently that day. He neither continued to devour the silence nor took any action against the ancient wind.


    Such a picture lasted for a long time, and the fierce devil finally did it. First, he swallowed it directly, then grabbed the ancient style and threw it out.

 Chapter 780

    "Sister Jing..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng shouted with heartache like a knife. He saw with his own eyes that the devil would quietly swallow it. It didn''t even spit out any residue.


    With a sad face and a roar, he stretched out his arm and tried to catch something, but his body was rapidly backward.


    The figure of the devil disappeared, and the scene in the eyes of the ancient wind was changing rapidly. His shrill roar had already dissipated in the wind, and even a ripple had not appeared.


    At this moment, his eyes were wet, but as soon as the tears overflowed his eyes, they had been dispersed by the strong wind.


    His heart was aching and his mouth was wide open. He cried bitterly, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Dead? Did sister Jing, whom he always loved and respected, die like this? If you are swallowed by the devil, will there be a way to live?


    Gu Feng''s heart hurt. He suffered the heaviest blow in history. His beloved woman died miserably in front of him, which is a fact he can''t accept.


    There was a faint golden light around his body, which was still going backward rapidly, and the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to his whereabouts, he was surprised to find that he was rapidly approaching the chaotic boundary at this time.


    Another short time passed, and the chaotic sea was impressively behind him. Before the ancient wind reacted, his body plunged directly into it.


    In an instant, the chaotic sea became violent, and endless runes came to strangle, trying to wipe out all intruders. But at this time, the layer of golden light around the ancient wind formed a protective mask and successfully guarded his real body.


    His body was wrapped in the golden light and still rushed to the other end of the chaotic sea.


    But the other end of the chaotic sea was originally guarded by a demon king. When the ancient wind plunged into it, the whole chaotic sea became completely violent. With the deepening of the ancient wind, the chaos sea became more violent. It was like the end of the world.


    The demon king guarding here was immediately frightened and staggered. He thought it was the fierce devil who was forcibly breaking through the border! Before he could react, he saw a golden light rush out of the chaotic sea and hit it a kilometer away.


    "Is that... Little Lord?"


    The sharp eyed demon king immediately saw the signs and was shocked at the moment. Without any hesitation, he rushed up immediately and looked carefully. It was the ancient style.


    "Little Lord!"


    The demon king roared, and his heart was very excited. At the same time, he was more confused and puzzled.


    Poof!


    Finally, Gu Feng coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and the whole face turned white.


    Although he was protected by the golden light just now, he still suffered a very serious trauma. After all, the seal of the chaotic sea was jointly imposed by twenty demon kings, which is absolutely no small matter.


    "Young Lord, it''s really you who have come back. Where''s our God King Naran?"


    The demon king who held the ancient wind shouted. He was a little worried when he saw that the ancient wind spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sister Jing..." Gu Feng murmured. Then he remembered the last scene, and a strong sense of sadness hit his heart. He cried sadly and shouted: "sister Jing, sister Jing..."


    With tears in his eyes, he stretched his hands to the chaotic boundary and tried to break through, but he was hugged by the demon king.


    "Young Lord, what are you doing? I''m asking about the king Naran? Is it because she is trapped in the boundary of chaos? "


    The demon king is also worried. You know, in his quiet hands, he has mastered many demon king contracts. Once he dies quietly, won''t a lot of demon kings die with him?


    "Sister Jing, I''m sorry for you..." Gu Feng was still crying. He stretched out his hand to grab something in front of him, but he felt so weak.


    At this moment, a strong hatred welled up in his heart. He only hates himself. Why is his cultivation so low?


    Facing the devil, he had no resistance at all. He could only watch his beloved woman die, but there was nothing he could do.


    This feeling hasn''t happened for a long time. The last time was the Qingzhou disaster. At that time, he felt that he was too weak.


    At this time, I saw continuous fluctuations in the surrounding space. After a while, a large group of people appeared in front of the ancient wind. It was those demon kings. There were 18 people this time.


    A total of nineteen demon kings, at this moment, all gathered together.


    After seeing the ancient wind, everyone was very excited. However, seeing the sad look of the ancient wind, everyone felt puzzled and puzzled.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter? Why didn''t king Naran come back with you?" The bull also asked.


    "Sister Jing... She died. She was swallowed alive by the devil!"


    Mentioning this matter, the ancient wind roared sadly again, feeling that the whole world had collapsed.


    "What? King Naran is dead? "


    In an instant, everyone changed color, and even some people turned white with fear and kept retreating.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    The thirteen demon kings who were quietly holding the contract changed their faces. If they died quietly, wouldn''t they be finished?


    However, after a short time, he saw the poor man suddenly open his mouth: "it''s impossible. I don''t see anything at all. She has so many contracts in her hands that once she dies, many people will die immediately. Now that we are all still alive, it shows that there is nothing wrong with king Naran. "


    "Huh?"


    Poor strange words, immediately woke up the people, and everyone reacted. It was true.


    Now, everyone lives well, that is to say, nothing happens at all.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, the ancient wind stopped crying and yelling, full of surprise. He seemed to see hope, and his mood began to get excited.


    "Yes, young Lord, I''m sure that king Naran has nothing to do, not to mention losing his life. However, if she has suffered a heavy blow, anyone who has mastered the contract will respond accordingly. Now everyone is living well, and there is nothing at all. That proves that there is no accident at all to King Naran. "


    "But... But I saw with my own eyes that sister Jing was swallowed by the devil!"


    "That doesn''t prove that king Naran is really dead!"


    Poor Qi''s voice is very high and reasonable at the same time. Just now, the thirteen pale demon Kings also relaxed one by one. According to normal logic, silence may not be dead.

 Chapter 781

    Realizing this, everyone felt a long sigh of relief. As long as they are still alive, nothing will happen to them.


    But new problems also follow. Since I haven''t died quietly, where is it now? In the devil''s belly?


    If it''s really in the devil''s belly, isn''t it still hard to escape death in the end?


    Although everyone is worried about the quiet safety, no one dares to set foot in Cangzhou easily. The devil''s ability has exceeded everyone''s expectations. They can''t deal with it together.


    At the same time, they also realized a terrible problem, that is, the seal they put together did not work on the fierce devil. The reason is very simple. The fierce devil can safely send the ancient wind back with only one golden light.


    Back to wuliangzong, everyone fell into silence. Although everyone is sure that nothing will happen for the time being, no one is sure what will happen next.


    "What are the arrangements for the people and monsters you saved from Cangzhou a few days ago?" The ancient wind asked the bull.


    "Little Lord, we arranged those people separately into 18 small states. We have a vast territory in China. It''s not a problem to take these people. " The bull replied.


    Then he said, "if there''s another accident, we''ll have a hard time arranging. After these Cangzhou beings were settled down, the whole land of China suddenly seemed crowded and could not accept more.


    "What happened elsewhere? Where can something happen again? " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    But they all frowned and wanted to talk.


    Finally, the bull said, "young master, if we guess well, the next place is probably Youzhou. That Ming Xiaoyou...... "


    Pretty cowboy told Gu Feng about the dark and quiet things carefully, and Gu Feng frowned at that time.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thought of Mu Qingqing''s words. She once said that she found the door to the hell. There seems to be a lot of movement there, which may lead to a large-scale invasion. Now, hearing the news of mingxiaoyou again, the ancient wind is even more uneasy.


    "Can''t we bear such a disaster again?"


    Gu Feng stood up with a heavy heart. After two successive catastrophes, Kyushu and Kyushu have completely become dead. Kyushu can no longer withstand such a blow. There are only seven states left in the good mainland of Kyushu.


    Of course, the ancient wind has a hunch that there will be accidents in Kyushu. It will never be so calm.


    Not to mention Youzhou, there are only Zezhou and Qianhu Prefecture. The suppression tripods in these two places have been taken away by Emperor Yu a few years ago. In other words, the demons of suppression in these two states may be born at any time.


    In addition, the Youzhou fierce devil who has been born now, who knows whether the other party will be fierce and completely slaughter the Kyushu mainland?


    In addition, there is the channel in the ruthless Valley. There is also a peerless evil devil called aruye who will kill him at any time. Once that happens, who can stop him?


    "The fierce demons of Kyushu have been born one after another. Is there really no way to live in the Kyushu world?" The old wind murmured, and his heart was very low and heavy.


    Suddenly, he thought of a crucial question. At that time, he suddenly looked up and said, "where''s Xiaoqing? How did they get out of trouble? "


    The reason why he reacted so much was that Gu Feng thought of the skeleton in the magic abyss. He was sure that it was the fierce devil suppressed in China. He had found that the evil spirit had been suppressed by the big tripod before. If the two people moved the big tripod in order to get out of trouble, the evil spirit was bound to get out of trouble. By then... The whole of China will be in a desperate situation.


    This is not a joke. The current Kyushu mainland itself is full of disasters. Once the fierce demons suppressed in China are born again, it will be even more impossible to clean up.


    "Back to the little Lord, Xiaoqing is not in wuliangzong!"


    "Go and find it. I have something important to ask."


    "Yes!"


    Even if two demon kings were ordered out, although they didn''t know what Gu Feng was worried about, they instinctively knew that things were very serious.


    Then, the bull asked again, "young Lord, the king sealing meeting has been delayed for so long. Do you want to end it quickly? Let you be crowned king quickly. It''s also justifiable. At the same time, it can add Qi. "


    "The king''s assembly? After this battle, how many disciples have returned from Cangzhou alive? "


    "There are ten people besides you. Daniel suggested that this matter should not be delayed. Let''s gather those people as soon as possible for the final King sealing ceremony. "


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow. After tomorrow, I am also the real king of Kyushu."


    Gu Feng is very confident. Although he almost died in Cangzhou this time, he really gained the most credit points. The credit of more than 200000 is enough to crush any disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussion, Gu Feng once again passed down his decree and announced to the whole China that the king sealing ceremony would be officially held in Tianwang square tomorrow.


    When the news came out, the whole China was boiling again.


    This session of the Kyushu convention was indeed full of disasters. It went around and was postponed several times. After waiting so long, now the final King sealing ceremony is finally going to take place.


    Today''s Tianwang square is simply overcrowded. There are no tickets today. Anyone can come to watch this ceremony. So the whole square was completely burst. More than 10 million?


    The whole air was full of monks floating, layer after layer, on the whole square. At this time, a full 30 million people were gathered. Reached one of the most explosive heights in history.


    The reason why so many people came to watch the ceremony is that the conference has been delayed for too long. Second, because the reputation of ancient customs is too loud. Who doesn''t know the whole China?


    When the ancient wind was surrounded by many demon kings, the whole scene immediately boiled up. Everyone was shouting the name of the ancient wind and the name of wuliangzong.


    It can be seen that today''s ancient customs have an unattainable position in the hearts of the people.


    Especially in the face of the Cangzhou incident, the ancient wind chose assistance rather than destruction without hesitation.


    This action has made him a complete explosion of popularity.


    Today''s blue bing''er also entered the hall with the ancient wind. She wore a phoenix crown and a Xiaxi, with a slight smile on her face. The temperament of the whole person is so unattainable and unspeakable.


    She was dignified and generous, accompanied by the ancient style, and really caused bursts of exclamation.

 Chapter 782

    The ancient wind and blue bing''er, like the stars holding the moon, were surrounded and sat on the main position of the high platform. Tens of millions of audience immediately broke out bursts of warm applause again.


    Today''s ancient style is amazing and full of style. He sat on the high platform and was accompanied by more than a dozen demon kings and hundreds of true gods.


    Such a lineup is really shocking. Its natural gas engine has pressed many people''s atmosphere.


    The old-fashioned eyes withdrew from the audience and then fell to the waiting area. After a slight look, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he sighed in his heart.


    Originally, the kings competed for hegemony, which was very lively. Now there are only a few dozen people, and the strongest are no longer.


    In the demonized area of Cangzhou, the war alone killed the strongest Jiang Kun, as well as Oreo and Garrido. At the same time, it also made Ming Xiaoyou hate it.


    Among the kings, without these people, it is indeed a little insufficient.


    "Huh? Why hasn''t Xiaoqing come yet? "


    The ancient wind didn''t find the figure of qingtianpeng in the war waiting area, so he frowned again.


    "Back to the little Lord, we haven''t found Xiaoqing. It seems that he won''t attend today''s meeting." The bull replied.


    "No? I don''t think it''s like his character? What important thing did he have that he didn''t come to see me when he got out of trouble? " Gu Feng became more and more curious. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between him and Xiaoqing is the best. Xiaoqing got out of trouble and should come to him at the first time.


    "Well... Cough, actually, he''s avoiding trouble!" Seeing the ancient wind curious, the bull finally hesitated and began to tell the truth, and continued: "miss xun''er has been chasing Xiaoqing for some reason. In order to avoid trouble, Xiaoqing can only run away all the time. "


    "The little fox is chasing Xiaoqing?"


    After listening to the ancient style, I became more confused, but after careful thinking, I suddenly realized it.


    Didn''t the little fox always like qingtianpeng? Now qingtianpeng is out of trouble. According to the little girl''s character, it''s strange not to chase her.


    "Hey... It''s just a pity. I have something very important to ask him!"


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and stopped investigating this matter. If they really used the tripod when they got out of trouble, it would be too late to put it back now.


    Then, Gu Feng turned around and motioned that the presiding elder could start.


    The other party understood, smiled and jumped directly onto the platform. He shouted to tens of millions of audience: "after several years of King sealing meeting, we are finally coming to an end today. Kyushu has suffered many disasters in recent years. We urgently need a young and energetic king of Kyushu to lead us out of difficulties and get rid of bad luck. So who would this person be? Let''s wait and see. All geniuses are invited! "


    The voice fell, and warm applause broke out again at the scene. Not only that, but also many people are shouting ancient names. The sound is sonorous, landing with sound, shaking the mountains and forests.


    It can be seen how important the position of ancient customs in people''s hearts is. Although he has not been crowned king, he is already a uncrowned king in people''s mind.


    In the face of such a scene, the rest of the geniuses frowned and felt that things were very bad.


    After everyone came on stage, the ancient style naturally followed him on stage. His current identity is an ordinary contestant, just like everyone else.


    After arriving at the battle platform, the presiding Elder spoke to the crowd again: "as we all know, a few days ago, all the disciples who participated in the king sealing war need to break into the demonized area of Cangzhou, kill the demonized creatures, and determine the ownership of the heavenly king by the number of credit points. But unfortunately, our Chinese king Jiang Kun and Youzhou King Ming Xiaoyou, as well as Oreo and Garrido, died when they made contributions to Kyushu in the demonized area. They suffered an unexpected disaster for the safety of Kyushu. They deserved their death. We should always remember their merits and virtues. "


    "Although they paid for their lives... Those of us who survived by chance also made outstanding contributions, and their contributions can not be ignored. Now let''s invite all talented heroes to show their credit brand and show your merit! "


    In fact, the words of the presiding elder were also inspired by the ancient custom. Eighty or ninety talented disciples have no return once they go, so they always give you an explanation. Although Jiang Kun and others deserve what they deserve, they are all dead. You might as well add a halo to them. After all, as the king of a state, he carries the sustenance and beliefs of many people. The ancient customs don''t want those people''s beliefs to collapse.


    As soon as the words of the presiding elder fell, the eleven people on the stage took out their credit cards one by one. Some people are so proud that their noses soar into the sky, while others are so low that they are embarrassed to look up.


    The presiding elder began to check and count one by one from the right. The first person was just a thousand points of credit, which caused bursts of laughter on the spot.


    There are not many second people, more than 2000 points, the third and the fourth are also unsatisfactory.


    Then, the presiding elder came to Lingxiao. After checking it, he shouted in surprise: "Lingxiao from Qingzhou has received 20000 points of credit. Congratulations!"


    As soon as the result came out, the scene burst into applause.


    The ancient wind looked at Lingxiao with a slight appreciation in his eyes. Although they were a little wrong, anyway, when they were in Cangzhou, Lingxiao also helped Gu Feng.


    Then, the presiding elder went to the next xuezhou Wang Bairui again. After a look, the presiding elder nodded with satisfaction and announced Bai Rui''s credit loudly, 18000 points.


    This is also quite good. Being able to get so much credit is enough to show that the other party killed many true gods.


    Then it was Cangzhou King Ge Xun''s turn. When his brand was taken out, it detonated the whole audience again. He actually gained 50000 credit points.


    Finally, after his explanation, people respect him more. It turned out that as the king of Cangzhou, his hometown suffered such a great disaster, which made him sad. Therefore, after entering the enchanted area, he has been killing and beating fiercely without stopping, which has reaped so many credit points.


    Next, it''s Chizhou Wang Li Miao''s turn. However, after his credit points were taken out, it was a little unsatisfactory. It was only a few thousand points, less than 10000.


    It was not that he was incompetent, but that he suffered so badly in that war that he almost lost his life.

 Chapter 783

    In front, nine people have shown their credit points. At present, Wang gexun of Cangzhou is the highest. Now there are only Gaozhou king, empty little monk and ancient customs, so all the focus is on these two people.


    Since his debut, the empty little monk of Gaozhou king has been very mysterious and rarely made any moves. Although he rarely makes moves, no one dares to ignore his existence. This is a very mysterious and powerful king. Although he looks compassionate, he is very strong.


    The presiding elder came to the little monk with a smile on his face and said, "I don''t know how much the king of Gaozhou has done for my Kyushu this time? You are proficient in many wonderful dharmas of Buddhism, and you must not gain less than them? "


    "Amitabha! Our Buddha is merciful. Although he can''t bear to kill creatures, he can''t sit back and watch demons run rampant. According to the Buddha, killing one more villain can save one more good man. Eradicating evil is doing good. Therefore, I dare not neglect it at all. I have gained a lot in this action. "


    After that, the little monk showed his credit card. There were 92000, and he detonated the whole audience again on the spot.


    92000, which is basically an insurmountable height. Is today''s king of Kyushu going to fall in Gaozhou?


    Not only the audience below were boiling, but also the others on Lien Chan''s stage were shining with their eyes. They thought it was incredible.


    "Cough, ninety-two thousand. It''s really good. I just don''t know how much our Qingzhou King Gufeng patriarch has harvested?"


    This time, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient style. He is the most favored one and has the most supporters, which is almost popular.


    Unfortunately, fame can''t represent everything. Today''s throne belongs to everyone. It''s very clear that everything depends on merit. Can the ancient wind, the ruler of the world, surpass the king of Gaozhou?


    The ancient wind hasn''t officially shown its credit, but at this time, I heard someone whispering:


    "It''s said that the ancient wind sect leader didn''t go well this time. First, he was killed by many people, and then chased by fierce demons. He had to hide as a last resort. It''s estimated that he won''t gain much this time."


    "In this way, isn''t our ancient wind patriarch going to have no chance with the king of heaven?"


    There is constant discussion, but the ancient style changes the color of the face.


    In the expectation eyes of the people, the ancient wind slowly showed his credit. After the presiding elder looked carefully, he was scared back on the spot.


    "380000? The ancient wind sect leader gained 380000 credit points? "


    "What? Three hundred and eighty thousand? "


    In an instant, the scene was fried, and almost everyone was boiling. 380000, what kind of concept is this?


    It takes a little credit to kill a powerful person in the demonized Shenqiao realm, and only ten... 380000 to kill a virtual God. How much do you have to kill?


    "Is it difficult that the ancient wind patriarch has the strength to kill the demonized strong at the God King level?"


    People were really frightened this time, and all kinds of speculation continued.


    Someone began to agree and said, "that''s right. The demonized area is not a big competition in the challenge arena. It can be used by any means. Even if the ancient wind sect leader uses some special means to kill some demonized God King and powerful people, it''s not illegal."


    As soon as this statement came out, most people believed it and thought that the ancient style used some means beyond the realm. Otherwise, it would be impossible to accumulate so many credit points. After all, there are so many demon kings behind the ancient wind. It makes sense to have some very means in hand.


    However, this time we really wronged the ancient customs. Where does he have any super means? But it''s just good luck. Most of his credit is automatically sent to the door, thanks to the three old demons. If they hadn''t used the demon temple as a weapon, ancient wind wouldn''t have gained so many credit points.


    After the shock, the presiding elder finally recovered. With a smile on his face, he opened his voice and shouted to tens of millions of audience: "you must have seen that our ancient style leader King Qingzhou won this time with an absolute advantage of 380000. According to the previous agreement, the throne of the heavenly king of this king conferring conference should belong to the ancient style of King Qingzhou. Now, in the name of the Organizing Committee of the king sealing conference, I declare the ancient wind patriarch as the heavenly king, that is, the green heavenly king! "


    When this result was announced, the whole audience was boiling again, roaring for a long time.


    After a while, the two old gods, Zhong Li and Huangpu, also came to the stage. According to the process, they should invite out the king sealing altar to officially seal the king of the ancient wind. Only after their ceremony, the ancient wind can be regarded as the real king of heaven and Kyushu gas can be added.


    However, something unexpected happened. Lingxiao was out of the line at this time and shouted, "slow down, I have something to say!"


    "Huh?"


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on him. I don''t know what Lingxiao meant to stand up at this time.


    I saw that Lingxiao was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was not in a hurry. He first bowed to the ancient wind, then bowed to the two old gods, and then slowly said, "although we have a word in advance, who has the most credit is the king of heaven champion of this session. But I personally think that the more or less credit can not fully reflect the real combat power of the individual. Although I don''t deny that the ancient wind Lord ascended the throne of the king of heaven, I still want to ask the ancient wind Lord for advice. If the ancient wind Lord defeats me, I will be convinced. "


    "Shit, what do you think you are? Are you qualified to challenge the ancient style patriarch? As far as I know, if Gufeng sect leader Dadu hadn''t killed you as early as Qingzhou, how could you be on the battle platform again? "


    As soon as Lingxiao''s voice fell, someone stood up and scolded. At this time, the ancient style is popular. How can people easily provoke?


    At the same time, on the high platform, someone also stood up and scolded: "bastard, the great kindness of the ancient wind patriarch, has not investigated your sin for a long time. You should know your kindness and repay it. How dare you pick a thing for no reason?"


    Looking up, Gu Feng found that it was Lingxiao''s master and the old true God of Wuhua mountain who scolded Lingxiao this time. He had already steadfastly obeyed the ancient style, and was obedient to the ancient style. His apprentice now openly provoked the ancient style, which made him sweat in his heart.


    Lingxiao didn''t respond, but he saw the empty little monk of Gaozhou king with his hands folded and said, "Amitabha, the little monk has worshipped the ancient wind sect leader for a long time. Since today is the king''s ceremony, why don''t you give him some advice? If we are defeated, we will be convinced. If I miss today, I think it will be our biggest regret. "

 Chapter 784

    Surprisingly, the little monk in Gaozhou looks like a kind-hearted and independent man, but he is also unconvinced by the result and wants to challenge the ancient style in public.


    This remark, even if it caused waves of commotion. Even other people on Lien Chan''s stage had a burning light in their eyes at this time. It can be seen that these people also want to fight, and they are slightly dissatisfied with the ranking of credit points.


    Not only do these contestants want to fight, but even tens of millions of spectators want to see it. Today, so many people gather here. If you can''t watch a soul stirring war, won''t it be in vain?


    Gu Feng knew it clearly in his heart, nodded noncommittally, and finally said calmly: "the rules were drawn up early in the morning, and naturally can not be easily abolished. But if someone insists on fighting me, I will accompany him. Just don''t know who wants to fight me? "


    The archaic words are obvious. The rules can''t be abolished, that is to say, his heavenly king status can''t be shaken. But he is still willing to accept anyone''s challenge.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxiao stood up and said in a loud voice, "count me!"


    "Amitabha, I also want to ask the ancient wind sect leader for advice!" The little monk also stood up with his eyes firm.


    Then, Wang Bairui of the snow state smiled and opened his mouth: "the ancient wind brothers are known as the first genius in tens of thousands of years. Although they are the youngest of us kings, they can crush the kings and make people awe. I have heard that you have made heroic words and vowed to exchange the blue sky for the sky. Alas... It is not only a blessing but also a sorrow for us to live with you and witness your rise. Since I am on the same platform with you, I have to challenge you according to heaven''s orders. Otherwise, after today, I''m afraid I''m no longer qualified to challenge you. "


    Bai Rui''s remark is also a euphemism. It was meant to challenge the ancient style, but it sounds strange. It''s not so much to challenge the ancient style as to improve the reputation of the ancient style.


    After listening to the ancient style, it was naturally very useful. He smiled and nodded, which was taken over. Then he looked at the others and said, "but who else wants to challenge me? Since today is the last day of the conference, it would be a pity not to fight him vigorously. Whenever someone wants to challenge, I''ll take it one by one. "


    As soon as the ancient voice fell, it immediately received countless applause. People praised the ancient style for its magnanimity and courage.


    However, the talented disciples on the battle platform were embarrassed and hesitated. Today is the last day of the king''s canonization meeting. If after today, everyone wants to challenge the ancient style, there is really no chance. However, is the ancient style really so challenging? He claims to be the first genius in tens of thousands of years. Even China''s King Jiang Kun is in his hands. Who can easily defeat him?


    Conquering the ancient style can gain unparalleled prestige, but it needs to face several major risks.


    Unconsciously, people''s eyes fell on Li Miao and Ge Xun. No matter what they say, they are also kings of a generation. If they want to challenge the ancient style, only they are slightly qualified.


    But unfortunately, both of them smiled and shook their heads, indicating that they were unwilling to join the fun.


    So far, that''s three. The empty little monk of Gaozhou, the white Rui of xuezhou, and Lingxiao who is not the king.


    Gu Feng glanced at the three people, still smiling at the corners of his mouth, and asked, "I don''t know who came first?"


    "We have a long history of gratitude and resentment. Today is the big competition in the challenge arena. Let''s have resentment and revenge!"


    Lingxiao stood up and wanted to challenge the ancient style first.


    However, before the ancient wind responded, people were attracted by the sound of birds in the sky.


    Everyone looked curiously towards the rear, and saw a blue gray figure blocking the sky and the sun rapidly shrouded over the battle platform.


    The visitor is a fierce bird, a huge fierce bird. He spread his wings and his back was thousands of miles wide. Like the blue clouds hanging from the sky.


    "Xiaoqing!"


    The ancient wind recognized it at the first sight. It was not someone else, but the qingtianpeng who turned back to the noumenon. I couldn''t find him for days. Unexpectedly, he came out at this time.


    Joo!


    After two circles around the square, qingtianpeng directly turned into a human shape and fell on the battle platform. He glanced at everyone coldly, with contempt in his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Lingxiao and said coldly, "do you want to challenge the ancient style? You''ve long been his defeated man. If he hadn''t been magnanimous, how could you live to this day? You should have been hiding like a mouse. How can you challenge him? "


    Qingtianpeng''s tone is violent and contemptuous. He not only despises Lingxiao, but also doesn''t pay attention to the little monk and Bai Rui.


    After glancing contemptuously at the three, he continued, "come on, anyone who wants to challenge the ancient style today must pass me. If you can''t even pass my level, you won''t be qualified to challenge the ancient style. "


    Qingtianpeng is domineering and arrogant. He was arrogant. He didn''t look at anyone at all except the ancient style.


    However, at this time, a fierce voice of women''s drinking came from the horizon again: "Qing Tianpeng, you stinky bird, grandma Ben Hu, where else can you go this time?"


    After the speech, a white figure rushed over quickly. She held a thick black iron bar in her hand. As soon as she landed, she howled and went straight to qingtianpeng.


    "Damn it!"


    After seeing the visitor, qingtianpeng, who just looked at the world, suddenly disappeared, as if a mouse saw a cat. After a dark scold, he spread his wings and rushed directly into the air. The fierce Qi gathered earlier suddenly disappeared.


    Naturally, the woman in white refused to give up. She rushed up with the big black stick and scolded while pursuing.


    A farce was staged without warning, and the previously repressed tension immediately disappeared. At this time, the eyes of the tens of millions of audience gathered on these two people. People are surprised and don''t know. After finding out what happened, the scene burst into laughter.


    Gu Feng was stunned and grinned.


    No one else came, it was the little fox. She had been pestering qingtianpeng earlier. Unexpectedly, she came here.


    Just now, qingtianpeng was still in high spirits and had a taste of instructing the country. Unexpectedly, it was just Kung Fu in the twinkling of an eye, so he was chased to the point of turning around.

 Chapter 785

    "Qingtianpeng, you dead bird, you stinky bird. You can stop the fox and run all day. What kind of man are you? Aren''t you going to replace the old style? Come on, beat Ben fox first! "


    The little fox swears and curses. He drinks and curses and blows out some magic powers at the same time. The green Tianpeng frowned and dodged all the way. Although he was very embarrassed, he didn''t want to fight back.


    In this way, they chased each other over the square, causing a lot of laughter.


    The old wind frowned slowly, and then shouted: "enough, you want to go home, don''t delay business here."


    After the roar, the ancient wind winked at the high platform. Even if he stretched out a big claw, he caught the little fox.


    Although he was captured, the little fox was not convinced and still yelled: "you heartless smelly bird and dead bird, your eyes are higher than the top, and you have never put anyone in your eyes. After this fox has defeated a state, he is even higher than you. Why don''t you look at me? Thanks to me, I''ve been worried about your life and death. It''s not easy for you to get out of trouble, but you treat me like this. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? "


    What the little fox scolded was endless, and there was a tendency to rush up and fight again.


    "You... Good men don''t fight women!" Finally, qingtianpeng choked out a sentence that made people laugh, which made the whole audience laugh again.


    The little fox was even more angry. If he hadn''t been pulled by the bull, he really wanted to go up and give qingtianpeng two big ear melon seeds.


    "That''s enough, that''s it. Today is the last day of the king''s war. You can''t make any mischief. "


    In the end, the old style still couldn''t watch and speak. These two people are life and death friends he has known since childhood. He doesn''t want to make a fool of them.


    "Hum!"


    Although the little fox was not satisfied with it, he gave up. Obviously, she also knew that this was not an occasion for her to act arbitrarily.


    Seeing that the little fox had calmed down, Gu Feng smiled and nodded, and then said to the crowd, "well, let''s officially start the challenge now? Since brother Lingxiao wants to fight with me so much, I will help you! "


    "I''ve been waiting for this day!"


    Lingxiao stood up and immediately released his strong momentum. Although it did not move, it was full of war.


    However, the blue sky Peng stood up again and shouted, "slow down. Still, those who want to challenge the ancient style must pass me. Come on, your opponent is me! "


    In fact, there is also a deep hatred between qingtianpeng and Lingxiao. As early as they were in the submarine battlefield, they were killed several times. The battle between them lasted until they came out of the submarine battlefield.


    He was provoked by qingtianpeng several times. Even if Lingxiao''s cultivation was good, it was inevitable that he couldn''t control it at this time. Roared: "come on, since there is no adjustment between us, let''s end the hatred with blood and fire. Regardless of success or failure, we have been cleared since today''s war. "


    "Come on, I''m afraid you''ll have no face to appear in front of the world from now on."


    Qingtianpeng is a violent temper. Under such an occasion, he will not lose his reputation.


    The two were at loggerheads, and eventually everyone stepped down to make room between them.


    This is a pair of old enemies. They have accumulated resentment for a long time. Today, they meet on a narrow road. Naturally, they have to fight to death.


    They confront each other and are madly gathering their momentum. A war is imminent.


    Tens of millions of spectators under the stage were also afraid to give one out at this time for fear of disturbing them.


    However, there are often exceptions. At such a solemn moment, there was a very disharmonious voice: "smelly bird, dead bird, Ben fox curses you and will be killed later!"


    It was the little fox who spoke and dissipated the momentum gathered by the green Tianpeng on the spot. The audience laughed again.


    Lingxiao was able to seize the opportunity. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, even if he swung his fist and roared, he killed him.


    "Well come, I want to see what''s great about you who has practiced ancient body refining methods today."


    Qingtianpeng also roared and killed him. His two fists collided together. For a moment, I only heard a loud bang, and saw a blue gray figure flying upside down in an instant.


    It was qingtianpeng who suffered a loss. Under the first attack, he was defeated and was blown out.


    "I will let you get what you want. I will let you understand how powerful the ancient body refining method is!"


    Lingxiao was fierce and succeeded in one blow. He rushed to kill him again. Qingtianpeng is too arrogant and arrogant. He has embarrassed himself many times in front of so many people. He can''t even hate if he doesn''t take revenge today.


    On the first blow, qingtianpeng suffered a huge loss, even though it made the whole audience sigh. Earlier, people thought that qingtianpeng was so arrogant that he was so great. It never occurred to them that he could not resist the power of others'' fist.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and he quickly shouted: "don''t have a direct impact with him. His physical strength is not under me. If you compete with him like this, you will hit the stone with an egg. "


    Let''s say that qingtianpeng scolded himself for his carelessness after the blow.


    Although he suffered a big loss, he didn''t suffer much trauma. When he was still in mid air, he soared to the sky and avoided Lingxiao''s next attack and killing.


    Just wanted to launch a fierce offensive to kill, but heard the little fox''s curse again: "deserve to be beaten, just hate that the fox didn''t do it by himself."


    "You..."


    In a word, he was so angry that he vomited blood. When he was a little stunned, the Lingxiao attack came again. Suddenly, he hit his left shoulder again. Even if he stumbled again, he almost fell into the air.


    Qingtianpeng stabilized his body, glared at the little fox, rushed up again and fought with Lingxiao.


    Gu Feng frowned at this time, glared at the little fox and said, "dead girl, don''t be so ignorant. If something happens to Xiaoqing, who will be responsible?"


    "He deserved it! Who made him arrogant? If you don''t have that ability, you dare to shout all over the world. You deserve to be beaten! "


    Unconvinced, the little fox tooted his small mouth and turned his eyes.


    I can see what kind of unfair treatment she has suffered these days. She can say that she hates qingtianpeng to her bones.

 Chapter 786

    "Hey!"


    Ancient wind''s heart is also a sigh, calling evil fate.


    How could he not see it? The little fox has a deep love for qingtianpeng, but qingtianpeng is so arrogant. He would rather let the Kunpeng family die out than intermarry with other races and give birth to a nondescript offspring.


    Although he knew the little fox''s affection for himself, he had to avoid the entanglement of the little fox everywhere for the sake of his proud blood.


    This is where the contradiction lies. If neither of them makes concessions, it is doomed to be a tragedy and no result.


    Moreover, on the battle platform, without the interference of the little fox, qingtianpeng completely played his power. He did not choose to fight Lingxiao, but took advantage of the speed and adopted a wandering play.


    Although Lingxiao was unmatched in flesh, he was a little slower in speed. When he came and went, he gradually suffered a loss.


    "Qing Tianpeng, aren''t you going to take over all the challenges instead of the old style? Why do you only know how to dodge? Dare you fight me head-on? "


    After repeated attacks failed, Lingxiao frowned. As the saying goes, work hard, work hard again, and decline three times. Repeated attacks failed, and most of his momentum had already been unloaded. Therefore, I can''t wait to fight with qingtianpeng.


    "Huh? Your body refining skill is powerful, but when have I lost to others? Since you are in such a hurry to die, I have to help you¡ª¡ª Da Kun boundless! "


    After the roar, the Qing Tianpeng no longer relied on speed to dodge, but changed into a huge black fish. It seems that it is the same as Da Kun in the ancient classics.


    In this scene, even if the whole audience was shocked, it would only appear in the Da Kun in the oldest classics, the highest ruler in the endless ocean. Unexpectedly, I really saw this fierce beast in ancient times today. People call it worth it today.


    With the roar of "boom", the rolling boundless sea water suddenly emerged. He rolled the Tianhe upside down and threw himself at the Lingxiao with an overwhelming force.


    Facing the boundless sea water and the big black fish, Lingxiao didn''t panic. On the contrary, he showed a crazy sense of war. His eyes were red and his hair stood upside down, showing a state of madness.


    "Just in time. Today I want to have a good experience. You are the unique skill of the Kunpeng family!"


    Lingxiao suddenly changed after a loud roar. After he changed, he suddenly turned into a monster with golden hair all over.


    The monster has a face, but it has green faces and tusks. It looks extremely fierce and terrible. He has the body of a lion and a tiger, four feet without a tail, and his whole body is covered with more than a foot long golden hair. He is two feet tall and eight feet long. He looks very powerful.


    As soon as it was formed, he roared and rushed at the big black fish in the boundless sea.


    The monster came so suddenly that no one recognized it for a moment? While people were shocked, they were also speculating.


    At this time, I saw the empty little monk''s eyes staring round, showing a crazy hot color. Obviously, he recognized the origin of the strange.


    "Master emptiness, do you recognize this beast?" Gu Feng opened his mouth. He was also shocked by the monster and said he had never seen it.


    I saw the empty little monk read a Buddha''s name and said, "it seems that the opportunity for a little monk has come, and becoming a Buddha should be today!"


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    The ancient wind became more and more puzzled. Lingxiao turned out a golden monster. What does it have to do with the little monk becoming a Buddha?


    The little monk began to explain and said, "this is the golden feather, my Lord''s exclusive mount! If the little monk can subdue this monster, he can get the Tao. "


    "Oh? Is this the legendary golden feather The ancient wind was also surprised. Although there were not many records about golden hair, there were many records in Buddhism.


    The reason why jinmaoyu has a face is precisely because his predecessor is human.


    According to Buddhist scriptures, the predecessor of golden hair is those who are truly powerful. Because of their extraordinary and general physical strength, they die without decay. After a variety of harsh reasons, he finally became the "zombie" in people''s mouth.


    But zombies will also be divided into many kinds according to the level, among which the golden haired zombie is the most powerful one. But if you want to evolve into a golden haired zombie, you don''t know how harsh the conditions need, and you need to go through endless years to baptize.


    Golden zombies want to evolve into golden zombies, which have to go through endless twists and turns. Even among Buddhists, only one end is recorded.


    After the achievement of the body, it will be great. It can be said that it is omnipotent from heaven to earth, and the magic power is no less than the fairy king.


    In ancient times, such a golden feather appeared, which was cruel and cruel, bringing disaster to the heavens. Later, the Buddha himself subdued it. I wanted to kill him directly, but it was not easy to cultivate him, so I collected him as a mount and taught him with the Dharma Day and night.


    It is precisely because its predecessor is the power of heaven and earth, and it has experienced the baptism of infinite years and various harsh conditions. Therefore, its flesh becomes more powerful. It was an insult to him to describe King Kong as not bad and invulnerable.


    Gu Feng didn''t quite understand the reason, but after listening to the little monk''s speech, there was a terrible wave in his heart.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s true that all things have spirits. How could he have thought that a corpse would evolve to this point. No wonder his body is so strong that he has cultivated such an anti heaven body refining method. "


    But the little monk smiled, read a Buddhist name again, and said, "all things have spirits. Don''t you hear that a stone can break an anti sky stone monkey?"


    "Oh? Ha ha! " Gu Feng smiled noncommittally and felt that the little monk still had a sense of humor.


    However, on the battle platform, the combat effectiveness has doubled since the Lingxiao turned into a golden feather. His strength was boundless, he stubbornly killed into the boundless sea water, repeatedly carried the big black fish with his flesh and flew out.


    The big black fish is also very fierce. At this moment, its ferocity is revealed, and it is fighting with the golden feather.


    In the fight, the people saw black scales flying, and the golden feather was fierce and stubborn, peeling the big black fish all over.

 Chapter 787

    The battle between the two was crazy. After Lingxiao turned into a golden feather, his fierce nature was exposed, and the black fish scales flew over.


    However, the big black fish was not a good stubble. After he went crazy, he pulled out all the golden hairs of the golden feather.


    At this moment, the majestic golden feather became hairless, and its shape was strange.


    However, even without the golden hair, he was still very fierce. His flesh is really comparable to refined steel. Every time the big black fish bites it, he can hear a clang sound. Then there are rows of snow-white impressions.


    Although the black big Kun fish was fierce, it could not leave the slightest scar on the hairless fish.


    In fact, this situation is very unfavorable to qingtianpeng. Although he temporarily pulled out the other party''s golden hair, he can''t effectively hurt the Lingxiao body.


    But he himself is different. The golden hair of Lingxiao''s incarnation has infinite power. It not only pulls out many scales of the big fish, but also makes the big fish tremble with each drop of its claw.


    If it goes on like this, qingtianpeng will lose sooner or later.


    In the face of such an embarrassing situation, the ancient style frowns. He remembered that Qing Tianpeng fought in the incarnation of Da Kun. This was the second time. He also changed into Da Kun in the last opening ceremony of wuliangzong, but he suffered the most serious blow and was dealt with by a fishing rod.


    Is it difficult to repeat the same mistake this time? Want to hate here again?


    Similarly, the little fox became nervous at this time. Although she said that she wanted qingtianpeng to be killed, in fact, she was most concerned about qingtianpeng''s safety.


    At this moment, her small fists were tightly squeezed together, her eyes were wide, and she kept praying for qingtianpeng, hoping that qingtianpeng could turn over.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant. Today I will completely suppress your arrogance. What Kunpeng is arrogant? You''re just a chick. "


    Although it was the incarnation of jinmaoyu, Lingxiao still spit out people''s words. He beat qingtianpeng hard and didn''t forget to ridicule.


    Similarly, qingtianpeng was unwilling to show weakness. Although he was temporarily suppressed, he was not depressed and annoyed.


    On the contrary, he just sneered at Lingxiao''s ridicule and said, "I was just playing with you earlier. Do you really think that I Kunpeng family have this ability? Now, it''s time to end everything. Let''s see the real magic power of my Kunpeng family! "


    After the black fish roared, the huge tail swung and stirred up a huge wave. At this point, he disappeared into the boundless ocean.


    Before people could react, we saw another giant fish, but it was not the previous big black fish, but a pure white fish, just like the previous big black fish.


    "Huh? Why did it turn white? Is it difficult to change into white, and his combat power soared? "


    People were puzzled and began to speculate. Among the tens of millions of people on the scene, only a few demon kings and two old God kings Zhong Li saw the clue. There was a faint look of expectation in their eyes.


    Just when people wondered, they saw that the big black fish appeared again in the endless ocean.


    For a moment, Pisces emerged, and tens of millions of spectators at the scene were even more puzzled and puzzled.


    When the black fish appeared again, the eyes of a few demon kings of Zhong Li and Huangpu Old God King suddenly lit up, full of surprises and more expectations.


    Let''s say that on the battle platform, after the Pisces appeared, they turned around the golden feather at this moment. The speed was faster and faster, and the immeasurable ocean was stirred up.


    In situ formed a terrible vortex, and the center of the vortex is the Lingxiao of the incarnation of golden hair.


    One white and one black, the two big fish have been rotating, faster and faster. Gradually, a strange pattern was formed.


    When this pattern was formed, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    In an instant, people realized that these two big fish were of great significance. One black and one white represents that yin and one Yang. The crazy rotation represents endless life and the universe


    This is the yin-yang diagram, which explains all the roads!


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. These black and white fish really represent the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. Now, Lingxiao will be defeated! " The clock left the old God King''s trembling mouth, and there was a look of surprise in his turbid old eyes.


    Similarly, the old God King of Huangpu beside him nodded secretly, feeling that there was no suspense about the battle.


    The power of yin and Yang explains everything in the world. Nothing can escape the generalization of yin and Yang.


    In other words, the power of yin and yang can evolve everything and destroy everything at the same time.


    On the battle platform, the endless ocean disappeared and replaced by a pattern of yin and Yang. The black and white Pisces entangle with each other to form an eternal magnificent pattern.


    When everything calmed down, people only saw Lingxiao lying quietly on the platform. When the black and white Pisces intertwined with each other, he had no ability to resist.


    The battle ended strangely, ending with the victory of qingtianpeng.


    At this time, in people''s eyes, it is still the black-and-white yin-yang pattern. It is quietly suspended over the battle platform, emitting mysterious and mysterious power. It makes people both yearn and fear.


    Whoosh!


    The yin-yang diagram of Pisces, after rotating for a while, changed back to the shape of qingtianpeng with a "whoosh" sound.


    He looked at Lingxiao lying on the ground indifferently and said coldly, "let you go today. Remember, don''t appear in front of me in the future. Your proud body refining skill is inferior to shit in the eyes of Laozi Kunpeng family! "


    Qingtianpeng is worthy of being qingtianpeng, still proud and arrogant.


    Then he didn''t even look at Lingxiao again. He looked coldly at the little monk and Bai Rui and said, "who will come first? Old rules. If you want to challenge the old style, you must pass me first. If you can''t even beat me, there''s no need to challenge the old style. "


    "Amitabha!"


    The little monk read the Buddha''s name aloud and said, "let''s put down our challenge first. I have another important thing to deal with."


    After that, the little monk came directly to Lingxiao. After chanting the Buddha''s name again, he suddenly burst into a drink at Lingxiao: "evil animal, you don''t show up obediently. Follow me today and let you achieve the right result in the future!"


    Obviously, the little monk came to collect the mount. Golden hair is the exclusive mount of the Buddha. In his opinion, if he can subdue Lingxiao as a mount, he can become a Taoist.

 Chapter 788

    The little monk''s behavior confused people at that time. You know, Lingxiao is not a real golden feather, but a real human race. He just has the magic power of golden feather. Is it necessary to take others as mounts just because of this? Is that a little funny?


    Similarly, I saw that Lingxiao''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. A fierce light flashed away, and he burst into a drink: "what were you talking to me just now?" While talking, Lingxiao turned over and stood up from the ground.


    In fact, no one knows whether Lingxiao still has combat power at this time, because the battle just ended was so strange that even the God King didn''t see how it ended in the end. In the eyes of everyone, I only saw that after the yin-yang pattern ended its rotation, Lingxiao''s body lay on the ground inexplicably.


    People subconsciously think that Lingxiao is seriously traumatized, even dying and unable to move. But in fact, Lingxiao didn''t suffer any trauma at all, and his combat effectiveness remained at its peak. Although he was subdued by qingtianpeng, qingtianpeng didn''t hurt him at all.


    Therefore, when he heard that the little monk insulted himself like this, he broke out immediately, and even the grievances just now broke out.


    The empty little monk immediately kicked his eyes and gave a roar like a yellow bell and a big LV: "Amitabha Buddha is not in the south, evil animal, I tell you to show up quickly!"


    This roar is the unique lion God roar of Buddhism. Even if there are tens of millions of audience, the roar can still cover the whole audience.


    After hearing this roar, people unconsciously surprised their backs. Everyone seems to have an illusion that they feel very small and unconsciously want to worship.


    After being shocked by the roar, Lingxiao was immediately stunned, then became angry, pinched his fist and killed the little monk.


    "You damn bald donkey, what do you want me to do? I show your mother! "


    Lingxiao was really angry. He was trying hard to challenge the ancient style today. He was ashamed before the snow. However, the ancient style has not been successfully fought yet, which once thought that it was so simply lost to qingtianpeng. This has not come out of sadness and despair. The hateful little monk came to insult himself by force. Is there anyone alive?


    Lingxiao became more and more angry. Almost all the resentment accumulated these days was vented at this moment.


    He practiced the exclusive body refining technique of ancient golden hair. His body was so strong that it was amazing. Unless you don''t get close to him, he can blow you up with a few punches, so that you don''t have the power to fight back at all.


    At this time, the little monk encountered such a terrible scene. Because the distance between them was too close, and Lingxiao was suddenly in trouble, he was caught off guard by Lingxiao.


    People only saw that Lingxiao kept waving his fist and hit the little monk down on the platform with 18 heavy fists in a row.


    These 18 heavy fists were clean and did not leave the water at all. It can be said that they hit the little monk without any room to fight back.


    This scene comes and goes quickly. When people didn''t react completely, they only saw the little monk lying on the ground.


    Lingxiao stepped on the little monk''s chest, stared angrily with his eyes, and shouted, "come on, you thief bald donkey, don''t you want me to show off? Don''t you want to use the Dharma to enlighten Lao Tzu? Now? What bullshit Gaozhou king? I can''t even catch my eighteen fists, and I''m still trying to compete for the throne of the king of heaven? "


    The roar was very loud, and Lingxiao fully vented his anger and resentment.


    In this scene, tens of millions of people were petrified on the spot, which was incredible.


    You know, at the foot of Lingxiao, it is recognized that he has the strongest strength since China''s King Jiang Kun. He is the most powerful competitor for the throne of the heavenly king. Is it really so unbearable?


    The ancient wind frowned and felt incredible. Is it difficult that the little monk has always been in vain?


    But soon, Gu Feng noticed a detail, and then his face immediately changed and secretly sweated for Lingxiao.


    The reason is very simple. The eighteen fists just blasted out by Lingxiao can be said to be angry. They all tried their best. According to this estimation, the flesh of ordinary people has already been blasted by him.


    But the little monk just had a slight bleeding in his quarrel


    So, the little monk has nothing at all and is waiting for a counterattack at any time?


    Lingxiao still stepped on the little monk''s chest and vented his anger.


    But the little monk smiled. At this moment, he put his hands together. He recited a loud Buddha''s name again, and immediately turned over and straightened up. Then he slapped it on Lingxiao''s chest.


    "Maha immeasurable!"


    Suddenly, they only saw a "…d" character number rotating and directly printed on Lingxiao''s body.


    In an instant, I only heard that Lingxiao screamed miserably, and then his whole body flew up like this.


    Similarly, this scene came so fast that people didn''t understand what was going on before they saw the sky flying upside down.


    Later, I saw the little monk reciting the Buddha''s name again and said, "although you are the body refining skill of the golden feather, you don''t know the point, and your skill is still shallow. I''m lucky to have cultivated Zhang Liu''s golden body, so you can''t hurt me. In that sentence, put down the butcher''s knife and follow my practice. I''ll give you a positive result in the future. "


    "Here... Your mother!"


    Lingxiao was suddenly attacked, which made him more and more angry. After wiping out the blood of the quarrel, he fought again. Even if he was attacked by a sneak attack, he was physically strong, so it didn''t matter.


    "I don''t know. In that case, the little monk had to work as if the LORD had subdued the devil!"


    The little monk also began to be serious. They immediately launched a fierce fight on the platform.


    To tell you the truth, the little monk is also bullying people. Ling Xiao is obviously a person, but he wants to cry evil animals one by one, and let others show their original shape and serve him as a mount. Isn''t this bullying people without parents?


    This time, both of them have developed their unique skills. One is to cultivate Zhang Liu''s golden body, which can be called King Kong is not bad, and the other is to cultivate the unique body refining skill of ancient golden hair.


    This can be said to be a close match. The battle between the two people is not fancy at all. It''s really boxing to meat. It makes everyone cry and enjoy it.

 Chapter 789

    This battle came so suddenly that there was no sign at all. Today was originally a day for everyone to challenge the ancient customs, but after a change, it turned into a big duel between Lingxiao and the little monk. It''s really a little surprising.


    However, people feel it''s worth enjoying such a wonderful physical competition for free. Don''t you want to see some excitement when you gather here today?


    A six foot long gold body and an ancient body refining technique can really be described as the tip of a needle against the wheat awn, which is indissoluble and equal.


    After the two fiercely punched each other, Lingxiao began to drink loudly: "dead thief bald, with your ability, you can teach me? You said that my body refining skill has only a little fur, then don''t you look at how much your Zhang Liu gold body has really been cultivated? In my opinion, the same is just a little fur. "


    "Amitabha, you bastard, I meant to teach you with the Dharma, but you are so stubborn. Just like the Lord subdues the devil today, I will completely take you as an evil beast. In the future, the ancient Buddha with green lanterns will also dispel your hostility. "


    "Fuck you! Dead thief bald, take your life! "


    Lingxiao couldn''t stand being shouted by the little monk. It was ferocious and vicious.


    "Amitabha, don''t drop the coffin until you see it. Little monk, today I will thoroughly show you what the boundless Dharma is - †† - well - ah - mi - Hong! "


    In an instant, the little monk no longer competed with Lingxiao in the flesh, then flashed back, sat in the void and sang the six word truth.


    I saw that in the void, a strange picture appeared again - 99 giant Buddhas came with colorful auspicious clouds.


    "This is... The six character Daming mantra. I made it after seeing Gaozhou last time. I didn''t expect that our Gaozhou king master Kongfu has also completed it!!!"


    At that time, someone recognized this unique skill and couldn''t close his mouth in surprise.


    The six character Daming mantra is the subtle original heart of Guanyin Bodhisattva, with boundless and incredible merit and great power, which is praised by the Buddhas in ten directions. After practicing this method and reciting the truth, you can summon 99 giant Buddhas to help.


    Some time ago, in the battle for hegemony, the empress of Gaozhou used this wonderful method in order to beat back the people in an instant. However, it was a tragedy that her skill was still shallow, but she was finally destroyed by the six word truth.


    However, today''s little monk is really more powerful than the empress of Gaozhou. The same magic method, when applied, has completely different effects.


    Last time, people clearly remember that since the ninety-nine giant Buddhas appeared, they killed the enemy with their Dharma Seals. But this time it was different. I saw that the 99 giant Buddhas were also holding all kinds of fingerprints at full speed, but they did not attack the Lingxiao directly, but all printed on the empty little monk sitting in the void.


    This is a blessing. All the merits, virtues and great powers of the Buddhas have been added to the little monk alone.


    For a moment, I saw that the little monk had changed and was full of gold. His body was constantly rising, and it stopped only after a full Zhang and six, which coincided with the Zhang and six golden body he practiced.


    At this moment, he has the blessing of the Buddhas. He is a Buddha himself. Behind his head, there is a colorful aperture unique to the Great Buddha, sacred and peaceful.


    "†† - ah - ah - Ba - mi - Hong!"


    When he recited the truth again, the empty little monk who had incarnated into the Giant Buddha finally pinched the Dharma seal and pressed it towards the Lingxiao below.


    In the face of the fast-moving fingerprints, Lingxiao was only pale with fear. He wanted to flash back, but he couldn''t open his feet.


    Finally, he simply gritted his teeth and roared.


    For a moment, his whole body was full of gold. More than a foot of gold hair grew out of his body and covered his whole body in an instant.


    He roared into the sky, "come on, I''ll see how powerful you fake merciful dead thieves can be?"


    After the roar, Lingxiao rushed to the sky in an instant, and the handprints pressed down by the little monk blew together.


    This fist combines Lingxiao''s strongest peak combat power. At the same time, the little monk is also the peak palm power of 99 Buddha blessings. The moment the two came into contact, they only heard a loud bang through the whole Tianwang square


    Endless dust covered the sky, flying sand and stones, and the ripples of the blast turned into water ripples spread everywhere


    The battle platform was destroyed and the 99 giant Buddhas disappeared. Their bodies were completely shrouded in the smoke.


    At this moment, people were all dumbfounded by surprise. One by one, they widened their eyes and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    This time, the bombardment basically played the highest peak strength of the conference, and even the battle platform was directly destroyed. The bombardment between them has reached a limit power in the realm of virtual God


    When all the dust settled, people saw it clearly. In that place, only the little monk had blood on his mouth, and his right hand still maintained a strange handprint. And that Lingxiao was lying far away on the edge of a ruins of the battle platform, constantly twitching and convulsing. His body was already dilapidated. At this moment, his proud body finally met the nemesis or was blasted


    After a short silence, bursts of sobs rang out, and people felt that it was too much to think about. Then there was fierce applause for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha, I said today that I want to learn from the Buddha master to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Evil animals don''t show their original shape?" The little monk laughed wildly. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth wildly, rushed up with great strides, and subdued the demon completely to suppress Lingxiao.


    On the contrary, he had just run two steps, only to see his body "bang", which was inexplicably broken. Except for the accident of his head, it was all turned into powder.


    In an instant, the fierce applause suddenly stopped, and people were completely surprised at this moment. It turned out that Lingxiao still had the power of later attack in the blow. On the surface, he was defeated, but in fact, the little monk suffered more trauma in this attack.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, do you think my golden hair body refining skill is for nothing?"


    Lingxiao stumbled up and looked crazy. Forced to take a breath, he again pinched his fist and killed the little monk''s head, but just a few steps later, he fell down again and couldn''t stand up.

 Chapter 790

    "This..."


    People just wanted to applaud Lingxiao, but they never thought that Lingxiao was so frustrated. Just as they started, they fell down with one end and couldn''t get up again.


    Just that time, they played the highest peak strength of the king sealing conference. In this attack, they not only smashed the battle platform jointly created by multiple demon kings, but also made themselves suffer very serious trauma.


    Although Lingxiao fell down again, his eyes were still sharp. He stared at the little monk''s head and only hated that his strength was still lacking. Otherwise, he could directly end the other party in the blow.


    However, at this time, the little monk''s head slowly lit up in front of him, and he was actually reorganizing his body. In less than half a minute, another living little monk appeared in front of Lingxiao.


    "Ha ha, after all, it''s still Buddha''s height, evil animal. Can you believe it?" The little monk also laughed wildly. He stepped forward and stepped on Lingxiao''s back, wantonly manic. At this moment, there was no shadow of a Buddhist disciple in him, just like a local ruffian.


    While talking, the little monk took out a seven story pagoda, and in full view of the public, he took in the Lingxiao at once.


    "Amitabha, evil beast, just stay in the seven level floating slaughter tower. In this tower, you will slowly dispel your anger."


    After suppressing Lingxiao, the little monk regained the appearance of an eminent monk, which really makes people feel hypocritical.


    A sudden war came to an end. Tens of millions of spectators at the scene just felt that they didn''t enjoy it enough.


    At this time, qingtianpeng boarded the broken platform again and said coldly to the little monk, "bald donkey, do you still have the strength to continue fighting? Just now, aren''t you going to challenge the ancient style? I''ll take the battle. "


    "Amitabha, I''m a Buddhist monk. I''ve seen through everything in the world. Fame and wealth can''t touch my heart. Therefore, this challenge should be avoided! " The little monk put his hands together again and refused directly.


    As soon as his voice fell, it caused a lot of laughter and scolding.


    This is bullshit. He also said that the Buddhist people are not moved by fame and wealth. It is clear that he can no longer fight, but he still said so high sounding. When it comes to thick skin, he is the first.


    Just when qingtianpeng was being pushed, the little monk stepped down in such a swagger, ignoring the qingtianpeng who was still being pushed.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing the little monk who had left the stage, qingtianpeng finally scolded and felt that he seemed to have been fooled.


    Immediately, he suddenly turned his eyes to the waiting area, where there was the last challenger, xuezhou Wang Bairui.


    "Come on, don''t you still want to challenge the ancient style? If you can beat me, the ancient wind will fight you! " Qingtianpeng roared.


    In an instant, the eyes of tens of millions of viewers all gathered on Bai Rui, which could be said to be the focus of attention.


    Today is the last day of this king conferring meeting, and nabri is also the last king. If he doesn''t fight, the king''s conferment will come to an end.


    War!


    War!


    War!


    The audience below roared loudly. Almost most people still want to see a dragon and tiger fight.


    Although the little monk and Lingxiao just played the peak strength of this conference, we still feel that they are not fun enough. Therefore, those who do good things are eager to do it again.


    In bursts of cries, Nari finally stepped on the broken platform. He half narrowed his eyes, sharp and cruel.


    After staring at qingtianpeng for a long time, he finally opened his mouth: "I know that you have always been willing to act as an ancient pawn and go through fire and water for him. But today, my goal is antiquity, not you. If you have to force your way in and cause me to lose the chance to fight against the ancient style, it will certainly become the biggest regret in my life. At the same time, it is also the regret of tens of millions of spectators present. "


    The words made qingtianpeng''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He then drank loudly and said, "if you defeat me, Gufeng will fight with you naturally. If you can''t even beat me, how can you challenge the ancient style? In a word, dare you fight me? "


    The last sentence "dare to fight me" was loud and roared into the sky. Even if there were tens of millions of audience shouting, his roar still covered the whole audience.


    This roar made his arrogant momentum become a hero for a while, which was admirable.


    Bai Rui was pressed by the momentum of qingtianpeng, and his face turned white. After taking a small step back, he shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, I respect your hero. Fighting with you is my long cherished wish in my life. Do you really want him to stand in your way?"


    Bai Rui is really angry. It''s not that he is afraid of qingtianpeng and doesn''t dare to challenge. He was worried that if the two really had a dragon and tiger fight, no matter who won at that time, the winner would lose his strength. In this way, he will no longer be able to fight against the ancient style. Therefore, he would avoid qingtianpeng and directly shout about the ancient style.


    Seeing Bai Rui speak directly to himself, Gu Feng can no longer sit still. He jumped onto the dilapidated battle platform and said in a cold voice, "it''s your right if you want to challenge me, but it''s also his right if he wants to challenge you. At the same time, it''s your right that you don''t accept his challenge, and it will be my right if I don''t accept your challenge... However, since you want to fight me so much and the audience expects so much, I''ll fight with you today. It can not only fulfill your long cherished wish, but also meet the eyes of the audience. At the same time, I also want to take advantage of today''s big competition to prove one thing - my ancient style does not rise step by step by relying on the forces behind me. Among my peers, I am never afraid of anyone! "


    "Good! Well said, well said! "


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. This is the demeanor that a heavenly king should have."


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, a group of people shouted and clapped their hands for the ancient wind.


    In fact, the old wind is right. Since the founding of wuliangzong, wherever he went, people were in awe. Although many people really admire his real talent, many people still think that the ancient style is relying on the demon Wang Yaowu behind him.


    Today''s ancient style is to take this opportunity to prove to everyone that he does not need the support of the demon king, nor does he need qingtianpeng to block him. He himself is the strongest of his peers.

 Chapter 791

    The words of the ancient style really aroused thousands of waves with one stone and won tens of millions of applause at the scene.


    Now his fame has already reached a peak. Coupled with what he said just now, people like him more.


    People nodded and cheered secretly, thinking that this is the demeanor of a heavenly king. Since he has the ability to win the throne, he naturally has the ability to face all kinds of challenges. Facing many challenges, he doesn''t need anyone to stand in his way.


    After all the applause and shouting calmed down, the ancient wind turned back, nodded slightly to qingtianpeng and said, "I appreciate your kindness. You''d better go down first. I have to face some things myself."


    "Then be careful!"


    "Be relieved!"


    Qingtianpeng also nodded slightly. After turning his head and looking at Bai Rui, he finally stepped down. Today, for him, it was a big show. Lingxiao was so arrogant because he practiced the body refining skill of jinmaoyu. As a result, he was defeated in his hands.


    Qingtianpeng has proved his strength to the world, so he doesn''t need to prove anything.


    On the contrary, it is an old style. He has not played since the opening of the conference. People only know that he is powerful, but few people have really seen the combat power of the ancient style.


    "Brother Bai, your stop may be the end of this conference. I don''t know how you want to fight?" Asked the old wind.


    Bai Rui smiled, bowed his hands, looked modest and polite, and said, "thank you, brother Gu. Bai Rui is very grateful for your willingness to fight. As you have said, this battle between us is likely to be the end of this conference. In that case, let''s start a multi-element battle and show you your ability from all aspects. Otherwise, it would be a pity. You also know that you have never demonstrated your skills in public since the king of heaven conference. Everyone only knows that you are strong, but how strong is it? How strong is it? But no one knows. Bai is not talented and is willing to act as a stepping stone to let you thoroughly show your power. "


    "Diversified display of yourself?" The ancient wind smiled and felt that Bai Rui was actually quite cute. Although he is challenging himself for fame and wealth, he is complimented everywhere.


    Therefore, the ancient wind nodded and said, "your suggestion is certainly good, but I''m afraid you can''t accept my abilities."


    "Hahaha, brother Gufeng, don''t worry. You can fully open your fire and show your power. If I die under your hand today, I will admit it. "


    "Fight, fight!"


    "Promise him, let him thoroughly see your majesty!"


    As soon as Barry''s voice fell, some good people shouted again. We are eager to get to know the ancient customs from beginning to end. We all want to see how extraordinary the first genius in tens of thousands of years has been.


    Gu Feng smiled at the crowd, finally took back his eyes and resolutely agreed:


    "Well, it''s rare for everyone to have such a good interest today, so I have to make a fool of myself."


    After the words, the momentum of the ancient wind suddenly rose sharply. The previous sunshine harmonious smile disappeared and was replaced by a fierce and cruel color.


    His black hair stood upside down one after another at this moment, and his eyes were also slightly red, followed by a loud roar: "when I was young, I got the cultivation method of ancient rosefinch. I have been afraid to neglect and slack for so many years. Since you want to know my combat power in an all-round way, then be ready to take the move! "


    "Come on, I know the art of fire!" Bai Rui roared. At this moment, his whole body began to burst into flames. Always ready to fight the old wind.


    The ancient wind was silent, and his momentum was still rising. Finally, everyone could only hear a loud bird chirp through the whole square. At this moment, the ancient wind changed into a fiery red rosefinch.


    When the rosefinch was just formed, it rose in the air, rolled its wings, and the infinite flame swept away.


    "Come on, who can be afraid of who?"


    Bai Rui was also crazy. He followed him and flew to the sky. His hands swung up and down madly in front of his chest, and a bright white fireball immediately formed.


    Then his hands suddenly pushed outward, and the white fireball turned into a fire dragon and roared up.


    In this way, a world shaking war began. After the two people''s fire power came into contact, they entangled each other and called the temperature of the whole square rise sharply.


    Some people who were close to the platform rushed back one after another, fearing that one careless move would bring disaster to them.


    At this moment, the two belligerents madly added energy to the fireball in the air. At the beginning, they could fight equally, but after a while, Bai Rui''s fire dragon was obviously out of support. The fire dragon blown out by the ancient wind was pressed away in an overwhelming manner, and it was about to erode Bai Rui''s real body.


    "Fire is a magical power, and Bai Rui is not against the ancient wind!"


    In an instant, someone made such an evaluation. The situation on the platform was clear at a glance. Many people began to shout loudly on the spot.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Bai Rui immediately withdrew his fire dragon, and then suddenly withdrew.


    Immediately, he roared: "antique, just to play with you, mainly to let you show yourself. I''m from xuezhou. The ice and snow law is my specialty. Take it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense and show your ability. If you don''t want to lose too ugly, you''d better talk less!"


    Although the other party withdrew the fire power, Gu Feng did not intend to change his attack mode. He is still a rosefinch. After a loud roar, he committed suicide again.


    At this time, the ancient wind, after incarnating the rosefinch, is like a small sun. Not only is its whole body suffused with terrible flames, but its song is frightening.


    Rosefinch is the four spirits of heaven in ancient times. The main fire represents punishment and destruction.


    In ancient times, there was a legend that "once the rosefinch came out, no grass was born and all evils were eliminated". In the ancient times, in the era of ten thousand animals competing for hegemony, only Jinwu was able to slightly suppress the rosefinch on the fire power. In other words, rosefinch can almost represent an extreme in the way of fire.


    The ancient wind has practiced the rosefinch method since childhood, but the cultivation is still shallow and has been unable to really give full play to its power, so it is rarely used.

 Chapter 792

    At this time, the ancient wind was like a small sun, whistling towards Bairui.


    On the way of Huoxing, Bai Rui was not an enemy. After seeing that the ancient wind still didn''t change the attack strategy, he was so scared that he quickly blew out a water line magic power.


    Suddenly, a pool of green water rushed out of his body and went straight to the ancient wind.


    Bai Rui comes from xuezhou and is good at the law of ice and snow, but the law of ice and snow, put it bluntly, actually belongs to the water line. Therefore, he came out of the water to practice magic powers, which is handy.


    Although his simple water power bombarded him, in fact, it contained his understanding and attainments of the ice system. Therefore, on the surface, it looks like the magic power of a pool of water, but in fact, it hides an opportunity to kill. The internal low temperature has reached a terrible situation.


    The temperature of the whole battle platform has dropped sharply since the first appearance of the pool of clear water. With the track of the water in that depression, some ice particles are falling madly in the surrounding space. This shows how extraordinary the water in this depression is.


    Not only did the temperature on the platform suddenly drop, but even the nearby platform also became cold. Many people felt trembling from a distance of more than ten feet.


    The ancient wind that bears the brunt also feels the extraordinary of this low-lying water, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. In the face of the green water getting closer and closer, the ancient wind did not choose hard resistance, but changed its attack route as soon as the angle changed.


    Now he uses the fire power. Of course, the most taboo is water, not to mention such an extraordinary pool of water. Once the two contact, it is uncertain what kind of terrorist consequences will occur.


    However, Na Bairui didn''t intend to let go of the ancient wind. After a loud roar, the water suddenly changed its shape, and a blue water dragon appeared, roared and went straight to the ancient wind. And it''s very fast. It''s going to be entangled with the ancient style.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed and frowned slightly. He had to give up his intention to attack Bai Rui''s real body. Then he turned back and completely dealt with the water dragon.


    As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible. Once the two meet, they are bound to exist only one.


    This is true. As soon as the ancient wind incarnated as a rosefinch entangled with the water dragon, the voice of "hiss hiss hiss" sounded on the whole battle platform. Immediately, the white air rushed up into the sky and soon turned into smoke. Then, a hot pouring rain poured down, frightening those who watched the war back again.


    Although it''s just a water dragon turned from a pool of water, it''s actually a boundless sea. Otherwise, how can it cause such natural phenomena?


    At this time, the torrential rain is completely the water vapor evaporated by the water dragon!


    The two sides were entangled. The blue dragon not only waved his teeth and claws, but also roared. The rosefinch incarnated by the ancient wind was also unwilling to show weakness. He swung a pair of big claws and fought with the blue dragon.


    The more fierce the battle between the two sides, the more torrential the rain on the sky.


    People can clearly see that the color of the blue dragon is becoming lighter. This shows that the vitality of the blue dragon is decreasing.


    Similarly, although the rosefinch is still jumping with a raging flame and has the potential to start a prairie fire, its color also has some subtle changes. This shows that the rosefinch transformed by the ancient style is also frantically consuming its origin at this time.


    Compared with the two, after all, the blue dragon suffered a little more trauma and consumed a little more energy.


    Therefore, the discerning man can see again that the ancient style is expected to win this round again.


    Although it has some advantages now, the ancient style is not good. You know, what he is facing now is a blue water dragon with extremely low temperature, and his own incarnation of rosefinch belongs to fire. Under the direct collision between the two, he has become the direct victim.


    At this time, the ancient style is like the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart and thousands of ants etching the bones. It was almost unbearable, comparable to purgatory, which made him faint several times.


    "I''ve experienced all kinds of hardships. Can''t I bear such pain?"


    Gu Feng was cruel, and then suddenly ran another method in his body - the law of life.


    Suddenly, I only saw a green awn rising all over the red rosefinch. It was the law of life that began to operate, independently alleviating its injury and resolving its fatigue.


    For a moment, the ancient wind felt light and no longer felt as uncomfortable as before.


    Then he roared again, "it''s over. Your water line can''t help me!"


    After the roar, the flame of the rosefinch suddenly rose again, and it was many times stronger than before.


    In an instant, the temperature on and around the battle platform rose sharply again. There was a continuous sound of "hiss", and the blue water dragon was burned out in the extreme time.


    At the same time, the torrential rain on the sky was more violent, just like pouring. And now the temperature of the rain is higher, just like boiling water


    People rush back crazily again for fear that they will be hurt if they are careless.


    The blue water dragon disappeared, and the fiery red rosefinch finally disappeared, replaced by an indifferent ancient style. He looked at Barry with a cold eye.


    In sharp contrast, Na Bairui turned white at the moment when the water dragon disappeared. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy just now.


    Gu Feng didn''t rush up to fight, but smiled and asked, "you are not as good as me in the way of water and fire, just don''t know what means you have to challenge me?"


    Forced to calm his mind, Bai Rui smiled and said, "brother Gufeng is worthy of being the first genius in tens of thousands of years. Bai has learned. However, today''s war is not over. You have countless means. People will be satisfied only if you show them all! "


    "Hehe, it''s not difficult to know all my means, then you have to be ready!"


    After the speech, the ancient wind slightly closed his eyes, and then issued a thunderbolt: "look at me!"


    With the roar of the ancient wind, Bai Rui subconsciously looked at the ancient wind, but in such a moment, he was caught again


    This time, the means used by the ancient style was a little cold, but it was really his real skill - the law of big dreams.


    He took advantage of Bai Rui''s unprepared, even if he let him fall into the dream he had woven.


    This means is also an ancient style from urination. At that time, it was inadvertently obtained in the Sutra Pavilion of wuliangzong. He once used it against Mu Qingqing on the battle platform of Qunying society.

 Chapter 793

    Indeed, the big dream rule is an old-fashioned means, but it has not been used much. With his accomplishments increasing, this magical means, which used to be a good magical means, seems to be chicken ribs, because although this law is good, its skill itself is too low.


    Ye Kui de Gu Feng has studied this magic power a little in recent years, and then greatly improved it many times. Otherwise, it is impossible to work on King talents such as Bai Rui.


    Gu Feng instantly released his big dream law. After Bai Rui was caught, he himself stood in place and looked on coldly.


    At this time, he was carefully weaving dreams for Nari.


    People only saw Bai Rui stay where he was at first, and then he began to talk nonsense. It was obvious that he had completely entered the dream.


    At this time, the ancient wind threw out a weapon. Bai Rui regarded the weapon as a beauty and kept telling some disgusting love words... This scene caused bursts of laughter on the spot.


    What makes people laugh is that the woman Bai Rui calls is not an unknown person, but the famous snow state queen snow white.


    Through Na Bairui''s sarcastic love words, people learned an unknown secret. Bai Xue and Bai Rui are actually cousins, and Na Bairui has been pursuing Bai Xue for a long time, but there is no progress.


    But this time, the ancient wind "fulfilled his dream" for him. In the dream, the "Snow White" was very gentle to Bai Rui, almost obedient.


    Then everyone saw that Bai Rui was touching and kissing the weapon, which caused bursts of laughter again.


    "Old style, that''s enough. Stop it. I''ll let him admit defeat!"


    Finally, Bai Xue couldn''t help begging for mercy. If it went on like this, she was afraid that Bai Rui would make more crazy actions, and she would be more unbearable at that time.


    Gu Feng didn''t immediately revoke the big dream rule, but smiled at Bai Xue and said, "snow fairy, don''t blame me. In fact, I didn''t mean to do it. I just set him such a plot of meeting a beautiful woman. As for who the woman in this plot will be, it all depends on his own heart. He subconsciously imagined you. He really can''t blame me. "


    There''s no way. Bai Xue has no grievances with him. They are still in harmony. Gu Feng doesn''t want to be hated for nothing because of this, so he has to explain it.


    "I know, I don''t blame you!"


    "Hehe, snow fairy can be so profound, ancient style, thank you very much."


    With that, the ancient wind directly removed the big dream rule, and took back the weapon that had been kissed by Bai Rui for the first time.


    While Bai Rui was trying to kiss, he suddenly found that the "beauty" in his arms had disappeared. Unconsciously, he suddenly shouted out: "snow, don''t go!"


    In an instant, he caught up with the ancient wind, but suddenly found that the "beautiful snow white" was gone, replaced by a cold weapon and the old wind''s flat face.


    At the same time, he also felt the laughter and ridicule like the roar of the mountain and the sea.


    Just a short breath, his whole face turned red and realized what had just happened. He was even more ashamed, immediately lowered his head and had no face to lift it up.


    After a few breaths, he raised his head with anger on his face and said angrily, "ancient wind, I respected you and wanted to fight with you, but you played such a trick on me, you... It''s too much!"


    Bai Rui was very angry and felt that he had been teased. Therefore, his eyes were full of anger, and there was a smell of blood to the end.


    Before the ancient wind had time to respond, he saw the white snow in the viewing theater immediately stand up and yell, "enough, aren''t you ashamed enough? My strength is poor, but I want to be in the limelight, which makes me disgrace with you. Don''t you think about it? Is it really the ancient wind sect leader teasing you? It''s you who have a bad mind and fantasize all day. Just now, if the ancient wind sect leader wanted to kill you, do you think you still have life to shout with him? "


    Indeed, if Gu Feng really wanted to kill Bai Rui, it would be too simple. He only needs a little control over his dreams. At the same time, he can also take a sneak attack outside his dream and kill the past with one punch without any reaction from the other party.


    "I......" he was scolded by his beloved cousin in public. Bai Rui looked more uneasy and lowered his head again.


    After half a ring, he suddenly looked up again, arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "thank you, brother ancient wind. Bai overestimated his strength. I hope you don''t worry about it. Bai will make amends to you."


    After that, Bai Rui bowed to the ancient wind again, with a very sincere attitude, and he couldn''t see any affectation at all.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed, raised Bai Rui with both hands and sighed, "it''s not your fault. After all, at this time, everyone wants to realize himself in front of others. But... "


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind paused slightly, then the voice suddenly turned, increased decibels and said: "however, this king conferring conference really disappoints me. Both kings in various states and talents everywhere... Are too weak. Kyushu mainland is becoming more and more precarious. According to our growth rate, when can we have the strength to face those disasters? "


    At this point, the ancient wind seemed a little excited, and immediately said loudly: "I thought that Wang jiangkun of China and Wang mingxiaoyou of Youzhou were two characters. They might be able to shoulder the important task of guarding in the future, but in the end, they colluded with the demons in the demonization area of Cangzhou and killed me together. As a last resort, I had to kill them completely with my own strength. "


    "What? Didn''t they die at the hands of the devil? What''s more, they collude with demons to commit murder? "


    The words of the ancient style really aroused thousands of waves and ignited the whole audience in an instant.


    This is a secret. Just before the official start of Dabi, the presiding elder made a panic for them in order to take care of the people''s emotions and put on a glorious coat for their ugly crimes.


    But now the ancient wind can''t help it. A word reveals the secret, even if it causes waves of unrest.


    The ancient wind continued to say loudly: "yes, they are really damn. The enemy is not eager to make progress, but colluded with the invading demons Garrido and Oreo to kill me. I had to kill them all."

 Chapter 794

    As soon as the archaic voice fell, the tens of millions of audience were shocked and agitated again. Some people said they couldn''t accept such a fact.


    At this time, someone shouted: "aren''t galledo and Oreo the two black horses killed at this Congress? Why did you become a demon? "


    "Hum, are you questioning me?" Gu Feng''s eyes kicked and continued: "yes, nagaledo and Oreo are the invading demons. This is absolutely true... Do you remember the turbulence on the Qingzhou border some time ago? At that time, there were three old demons at the level of God King secretly peeping and coveting. Fortunately, I found them out because of the great powers of the kings of wuliangzong. And that Oreo and Garrido were with them. In the demonized area of Cangzhou, they contacted the three old demons to kill me together, which nearly killed me. "


    When it comes to this, the ancient wind doesn''t fight at all, because it is the three old guys who have been chasing and killing. He has no choice but to lead to the peerless evil spirit in the vast mountains, which leads to quietly falling into the hands of the evil spirit. He doesn''t know whether life or death.


    Forced to suppress his anger, the ancient wind continued: "but you don''t have to worry. Now not only nagaledo and Oreo have been killed, but even the three old demons have died. The danger of heavenly demons has been relieved for the time being. "


    "So it is! I didn''t expect that Jiang Kun and Ming Xiaoyou were such villains. I owe them our support! I''m really blind. "


    Many people feel bitter when they realize the truth. When they mention them, they hate their teeth.


    At this time, the old God King Zhong Li trembled and said, "cough... No... yes, what the ancient wind Lord said is true. Oreo and Garrido are indeed alien. They are the people who invaded from the demon world. Their original purpose is to inquire about our situation in Kyushu... I swear with my old bone that what Lord Gufeng said today is nothing false. He just worried that you couldn''t accept the fact that Jiang Kun and others defected, so he let the presiding elder lie that they were killed. "


    "Is that... The old God King Zhong Li of the divine sword sect? He... Is highly respected and dedicated to the world. Since he has spoken, what the ancient wind Lord said must be true. We should believe it. "


    In an instant, many people return to their hearts again. Just now, some people who are unwilling to believe and accept also choose to believe at this time.


    It has to be said that the face of Zhong Li and the two old gods of Huangpu is really big enough. No one is unconvinced by his high moral integrity and high reputation.


    Seeing the people present, they basically believed in themselves, and the ancient wind finally took a long breath of depression.


    Then his tone became heavy and said, "I thought Jiang Kun, Ming Xiaoyou and others would be the hope of Kyushu, but in the end, they not only colluded with foreign enemies, but also united the hands of seven or eight people. They couldn''t defeat me. This really makes me sad... Many catastrophes emerge one after another, and the land of Kyushu is in danger. Our group of talented kings are so poor. Who can take on great responsibilities in the future? Who will face the coming catastrophe? "


    The tone of the ancient wind was heavy, and the people who called the scene also became heavy. Although his words secretly reflected his personal glory, everyone was more worried.


    The king of Kyushu is poor. Who will take the lead in the future? Do you rely on the ancient style to block the world alone?


    Seeing that everyone also began to feel sad, the voice of the ancient wind turned again, raised the decibel and said, "but don''t despair. There is no way to break it. I swear now that I will never watch Kyushu be robbed if I live. Although the kings do not strive for success, I can take the lead! "


    "Don''t you want to see my real combat power? Well, now I''ll show it thoroughly in front of you. " Gu Feng made up his mind, then turned his head and looked at the high platform. He shouted at Tengu: "you... Come here!"


    "Me?"


    Tiangou felt inexplicable and finally came to the battle platform without saying a word.


    The ancient wind said to the crowd: "the world is full of havoc. It comes frequently. Kyushu is facing an unprecedented test. Since we are known as the most outstanding talents in the world, we must have extraordinary growth ability and strong strength. Since you regard me as the king of heaven today, I naturally have to let you see my peak combat power and great potential. "


    After the words, Gu Feng closed his eyes. His momentum soared wildly at this moment, and his speed was appalling.


    Before you could figure out what the ancient wind wanted to do, a golden bridge suddenly extended from above his head to the sky.


    In an instant, someone came to realize it. At that time, he shouted excitedly: "that''s... Divine bridge, ancient style... He wants to be promoted here to become a true God!"


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, there was a sigh. This time, people were completely surprised. I didn''t expect that the ancient style was so bold and dared to be forcibly promoted to the realm of true God on such an occasion.


    You know, the promotion of virtual God to true God requires the separation of the original God, which is a very dangerous move. On the way to promotion, a little monk can sneak attack him successfully.


    When Gu Feng was in the demon battlefield, he and nalanjing jointly attacked an advanced demon ape, almost immediately.


    And there is another important harmful factor. Once the promotion process is disturbed and leads to failure, people will never want to advance again in their life. Therefore, the ancient style''s behavior caused everyone''s sigh.


    More than a dozen demon kings present were also stunned. They felt that the ancient style was too bold and reckless. Without saying a word, they all jumped onto the battle platform on the spot, firmly guarded the ancient style, and did not dare to be careless.


    I saw that the yuan God of the ancient wind was also separated at this time, and his whole body was golden and brilliant.


    He stepped directly onto the bridge with his hands on his back.


    Then, people saw that on the nine days, endless divine power came down, shone on the golden yuan God and began to baptize it.


    The real body of the ancient wind had already sat down cross legged. At this time, earth shaking changes were taking place in his body. The ten Manas in his body were roaring madly, and all the Manas that had not been completely transformed into divine power began to change slowly at this time.


    Changing mana to divine power is a qualitative change. The power of mana and divine power with the same value is about 100 times.


    Once Gu Feng is promoted successfully today, he will completely get rid of the kings who competed for glory on the same stage for hundreds of streets.

 Chapter 795

    Gu Feng''s action was very bold. He dared to promote the realm of true God in front of so many people, which not only shocked the tens of millions of audience, but also frightened many demon kings of wuliangzong.


    Not only did those demon kings come forward to surround the ancient wind, but the hundreds of true gods of wuliangzong also crowded around the battle platform one by one at this time, for fear that someone would make trouble and disturb the ancient wind.


    As time passed, a quarter of an hour passed. The yuan God who stepped on the bridge was finally baptized at this time, and returned to the ancient temple along the God bridge.


    The divine bridge disappeared, but the ancient wind opened his eyes at this moment.


    In an instant, people only saw a fine awn flash away. They felt that the smell of ancient wind suddenly increased many times. When they looked at it, they would feel trembling and suffocating.


    Yes, at this moment, the ancient wind was successfully promoted to become a true God. Tens of millions of spectators at the scene roared in an instant, and everyone was very happy.


    However, the ancient wind stood up with a cold face at this time. He closed his eyes again. Then people saw that the whole body of the ancient wind began to shine and became mysterious.


    This is the 18000 array in his body. After a while, the ancient wind revived them all.


    Then, the ancient wind began to punch in place, and from slow to disease, he blew out seventeen punches.


    These seventeen fists are powerful. They are superimposed. One fist is better than another. Finally, they directly drive the momentum of the rolling world, majestic and atmospheric.


    Before people screamed, the 18th fist of the ancient wind blew out again, but this fist was not hitting the surrounding air, but actually aimed at Tiangou not far away.


    In an instant, the power of this fist was superimposed on the 17 fists. The combined power of the 18 fists was like a mountain roaring tsunami and went straight to the dog that day.


    The dog was caught off guard that day. He just wanted to dodge, but it was late. Before he could make any defense, the fist strength that drove the power of rolling heaven and earth fell on his chest.


    All of a sudden, there was only a "bang". The sudden demon king Tiangou was directly blasted by the ancient style''s fist strength at this moment.


    At that time, the blood fog was all over the sky, and the infinite essence of heaven and earth dissipated madly at this moment, driving the colorful mottled waves, which was extremely beautiful.


    This scene completely stunned the tens of millions of audience present. This is the rhythm that the God King wants to change the Tao. Gu Feng almost killed a God King with one punch, completely petrified all the people present.


    Then, people saw that a huge dog head rushed up from the blood fog and colorful mottled sky, went straight to the high altitude, and left the ancient wind and battle platform far away.


    At this time, the dog woke up that day. The reason why Gu Feng suddenly called himself on the stage was that he wanted to practice his hand


    After thinking through this link, the dog was angry and depressed that day, but at the same time, his heart also filled with a surge of joy. Because at this moment, the ancient style is completely strong. It can blow up its own flesh with one punch by virtue of the real God strength just promoted.


    When was such a terrible demon born in this world?


    The key is still the master he has been guarding. When the master becomes stronger, isn''t his life better?


    At the scene, after a short silence, there was a thunderous applause on the spot. At this moment, people were completely shocked and were sincerely happy for the ancient style.


    What a monster genius is this? This is just promoted to the realm of true God. You can blow up the flesh of a God King with one punch! Have predecessors ever made such great achievements? Who can catch up with future generations?


    It is not too much to describe ancient customs with unprecedented and unprecedented.


    "Ancient wind, Qing Tianwang!"


    "Ancient wind, Qing Tianwang!"


    "Ancient wind, Qing Tianwang!"


    At the scene, people began to scream wildly, shouting the names and names of ancient customs. From this moment, the ancient wind has completely become the king of the green sky. His long cherished wish over the years has finally been realized. He became the last king of this session of the general assembly, arrogant Kyushu.


    The roar gradually became neat from the initial chaos, and finally its momentum covered the sky. It was awe inspiring and blood boiling at the same time.


    A man should be like this. Since he was born between heaven and earth, he should stand tall and proud of the world.


    The ancient style did it. At the age of 18, he stood at the top of his peers. All kings looked up to him and he looked up at the world.


    "How... How lonely invincible is! How... How empty invincible is! Alone at the peak, the rain keeps falling, my loneliness, who can understand me... "


    At this time, a gentle and crisp girl''s song rang through the audience. People looked up and found that it was an eight or nine year old girl


    The little girl vaguely looks similar to the ancient style. There is also such a little girl of the same age around her. When the song starts, she agrees with it. The more they sing, the more energetic they are


    This is not an ordinary girl, because there are many wuliangzong true gods guarding around them!


    Yes, these two little girls are Gu Xinya, Gufeng''s sister, and Shi Erni, his apprentice. They were brought by LAN binger from Qingzhou last time.


    As for the songs they sang, they were made up by the ancient wind when they were young. Their purpose was to praise their invincible posture. Unexpectedly, the two little girls also learned to sing in public on such an occasion.


    When their songs fell, two adult men immediately sang along: "how... How lonely invincible! How... How empty invincible is! Alone at the peak, Ren rain kept falling, my loneliness, who can understand me... "It''s Gu Feng Chong''s brother, runny baby Zhang Shunhe Zhu Dahai, who knew him when he was a child in Dali city!


    Seeing that these relatives were singing for themselves, the ancient wind felt a burst of comfort for no reason, and unconsciously smiled on his face.


    Compared with the two little girls, the songs of Zhang Shun and Zhu Dahai are more vigorous and sound more powerful. After a while, it infected the whole audience, and even many people sang along.


    "Qing Tianwang, ancient style, invincible!"


    "Qing Tianwang, ancient style, invincible!"


    "Qing Tianwang, ancient style, invincible!"


    After singing, many people roared again, pushing the atmosphere of the whole audience to a commanding height again.


    People cheered the name of the ancient style, proud of the ancient style and the king of the blue sky.


    The ancient wind rippled in the heart. While excited, I felt more responsibility. He stretched out his hand slightly, calmed the people''s roar, and said to the people in a loud voice: "everyone has seen that this is my strength. I live up to the name of the king of heaven. Although all kings are not good, I can take the lead... The disaster is not terrible. In the face of any disaster, we should have 100% courage to face it."


    "Well said, support the ancient style and the king of the blue sky!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, some emotional audiences roared again, driving a large area.


    "Please seal the king''s altar!"

 Chapter 796

    "Please seal the king''s platform!"


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud roar, but it was the old God King of Huangpu.


    He was also quite surprised and excited in the face of the ancient style''s performance today. According to the rules, those who finally win the king of heaven and the queen of heaven must step on the king sealing altar to pray. Only when they are recognized by heaven, will their luck come down in the end.


    That Kyushu air transportation is more mysterious and powerful than a single state air transportation. All those who have joined Kyushu''s air luck will finally be proud of heaven and earth.


    Only with the recognition of heaven and earth and the addition of Qi and fortune, can the ancient style be regarded as a real heavenly king.


    In bursts of cheers, the two old gods looked serious. Then they joined hands to cast magic, and a rectangular altar suddenly appeared on the battle platform.


    The altar is three feet and six feet long and five feet, one foot and eight feet wide and two feet high. The tablets of heaven and earth are enshrined on them, and the incense and candle offerings are listed in order. The altar is decorated with various totem symbols, which looks simple and mysterious. This altar is specially used for praying to heaven. As long as God recognizes it, the prayed person will completely become the king of Kyushu, and thus get the praise of heaven and earth - Kyushu gas.


    In bursts of fierce applause, the ancient wind slowly stepped on the altar. Then he sat cross legged and allowed the two coming gods to cast magic.


    Although he had some taboos about this altar, he was not very worried, because last time he saw LAN binger get the recognition of heaven and earth, and he was lucky from then on.


    After the ancient wind sat down cross legged, the two old gods began to talk about God, jumping and singing. For a moment, they sprinkled some spices similar to pollen into the sky, and carried out a cumbersome ceremony to worship the heaven.


    After all the cumbersome ceremonies, the old God Zhong Li knelt in front of the altar and worshipped and kowtowed three times in a row. Then he said in a brilliant voice: "obey heaven and follow orders. We live up to heaven''s trust and finally decide on the last king of heaven at this king conferring Conference - he is an ancient custom from Qingzhou. I sincerely ask God to review it. If it is correct, please lower Kyushu''s luck and let it ascend to the sky step by step to save the common people! "


    After the words, the two old gods kowtowed piously. Three times in a row, I saw dark clouds in the sky, followed by thunder, but I didn''t see any luck coming down.


    "What the hell is going on? I remember the last time when the queen of Fengchan was not like this? Is there a wrong step? "


    I didn''t wait for Kyushu''s good fortune, but when the rolling thunder came, a group of people were confused on the spot.


    Similarly, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the sky.


    Those demon kings under him are even more attentive and ready to protect the ancient style at any time.


    "According to the order of heaven, we have determined the candidate for the king of heaven again. Please go to heaven to check and lower your luck!"


    The old God King Zhong Li also wondered. He felt that something was wrong, so he roared again for fear of any accident.


    However, on those nine days, there was still no luck, but it was accompanied by rolling thunder.


    "No, the little Lord is in danger."


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, the fire crow pulled away the ancient wind on the altar. However, the next second, I saw a "roar", and the king''s altar was cut into powder by a sky thunder.


    Before people could figure out what was going on, they dropped a series of sky thunder again and went straight after the ancient wind.


    "It''s a bad thing. I don''t know whether it was the promotion of the young master that caused the disaster? Or does the thief God not want to recognize the throne of the little Lord? "


    The fire crow pulled the ancient wind to avoid madly, but the rolling sky thunder kept chasing after it, as if it had to kill the ancient wind.


    However, the speed of the fire crow is surprisingly fast. He pulls the ancient wind crazy and retreats. He is stunned that he doesn''t let the ancient wind even love a thunder chop.


    This scene came very suddenly and made the whole audience silly. It was a good ceremony to seal the king, but instead of waiting for luck, there was endless thunder.


    The falling sky thunder, unable to hit the ancient wind, turned the spear edge and directly hit the dense crowd!


    With the loud bang of "boom", nearly 100 people were killed on the spot. Those innocent viewers were involved and died at this moment.


    However, this is only the beginning. After the first blow falls, the sky thunder is everywhere, just like a waterfall


    "No! Everybody, get out! "


    The demon king roared loudly and quickly evacuated the tens of millions of audience at the scene.


    These Tianlei originally came against the ancient wind. I never thought that after I couldn''t break the ancient wind, I would sprinkle all my anger on those innocent people.


    The thunder rolled down and bombarded the innocent people watching the war. The scene immediately fell into chaos. There were shouts and howls everywhere. What''s more, in order to escape, they didn''t hesitate to give black hands to the people around them


    Tianwang square could only accommodate 10 million people, but today, there are too many people who want to see the ancient style. In addition, there is no high ticket price, so it can only accommodate 10 million square, which is forcibly crowded with tens of millions of spectators.


    It''s from the ground to the air. There are dense spectators layer by layer. At this time, if it''s a mess, it can''t be cleaned up.


    I don''t know how many people died in Tianlei, and countless people died in each other''s attack and killing. The scene was completely out of control.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and completely stupid. Although the rolling sky thunder no longer came to him, he would rather have all these sky thunder split on himself.


    Although the tens of millions of audience are monks, their accomplishments are uneven, high and low. These Tianlei originally came from the true God cultivation of the ancient wind. How can those little friars resist it?


    When a sky thunder rolled down, countless people died, and even the residue could not be left.


    "Thief God, you are mortal, you are inhumane. I swear to be irreconcilable with you. There is a blue sky but no heaven!"


    The ancient wind is mad with hatred and bitterness, and the heart is like a knife. Endless killing happened in front of his eyes, but he was so powerless.


    "Little Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly. If it''s late, it will change."


    Many demon kings came to the ancient wind and persuaded the ancient wind to leave quickly.


    However, the ancient wind was very stubborn and shouted, "no, you don''t care about me. Save these people quickly."

 Chapter 797

    There was constant wailing at the scene. In such a short time, millions of people died.


    Although the people of wuliangzong tried every means to rescue the innocent, it was of no help. As long as they step in, the rolling thunder will go towards them, and its power will increase more than a hundred times.


    "Over, over, we can''t save these people at all!"


    He was so arrogant that he beat his chest and feet. He was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing to do.


    Although everyone is trying to retreat, but in the crowded situation, many people have lost their direction. Where can they escape?


    Few people really escaped, and many more died either in the thunder or in the killing of each other.


    Over the square, blood mist filled the air and Qi rushed into the sky.


    This is a killing, but a terrible human tragedy. Desperate faces roared and disappeared


    Even many people yelled at the Green King at the last pass, hoping that the God in their hearts could save them. However, don''t say it''s an ancient custom at this time. Even the major demon kings under him have nothing to do but watch those people die!


    "Come on, protect my little sister. They get out of here!"


    Gu Feng ordered all his relatives to come today. Although they were not attacked by Tianlei for the time being, it was very dangerous to stay here.


    "Take orders!" A demon king arched his hand and rolled his big hand. All the relatives from Qingzhou were brought into the void crack by him.


    "Young Lord, in my opinion, let''s go quickly. We can''t save these people." Bull road.


    "Didn''t you hear them still calling my name? They are expecting me to save them. How can you let me leave at ease? These thunders were originally aimed at me. They suffered the disaster because of me. " The ancient wind roared and his heart was dripping blood. He wanted to rush to the thunder that day. He would rather the thunder come for himself these days.


    Qingtianpeng came to the ancient wind and looked up at the sky, revealing his angry face.


    "Thief God, if you don''t take human life seriously, I qingtianpeng swear to pierce you sooner or later!" Qingtianpeng roared with blood in his eyes.


    Immediately, he was in a state of mind. As if he remembered something, he immediately took out a utensil.


    "Maybe this works." He murmured.


    The ancient wind looked at qingtianpeng''s hand. Even if he was white with fear, he retreated several steps one after another.


    "You... You... You brought it out?" This time, the ancient wind was really frightened, because what appeared in qingtianpeng''s hand was nothing else, it was the big tripod that the ancient wind had been worried about.


    That is, a part of emperor Dayu has been suppressing the big tripod in the depths of the magic abyss.


    At that time, when Gu Feng went to check, he found this big tripod. At the same time, he also saw a pair of bones under the big tripod. With a lesson from the past, the ancient wind knows that once the suppression of Dading is lost, the fierce demons in it will definitely be born.


    "We were trapped in that dark bottomless cave for more than a year. How could we escape without relying on this tripod?" Qingtianpeng road.


    "Injustice, injustice, the will of heaven is so. What else can I say?"


    Gu Feng closed his eyes powerlessly and his heart was like a knife. He doesn''t want to explain any more. What should come will come again in the end and can''t be stopped.


    Now Kyushu is full of disasters. The Shenzhou devil is going to be born. Let''s go. Anyway, he doesn''t have the slightest ability to stop all this.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder on the nine days is still constantly harvesting people''s lives madly. In such a short time, millions of people died.


    Originally, thirty or forty million people came to watch the war. At this time, nearly 15 million people stayed here forever.


    The blood mist is diffuse and the essence is soaring.


    At this time, qingtianpeng, who had taken out the tripod, couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly threw the tripod out, turned it into a mountain and completely separated the crowd below.


    All I could hear was "rumbling", and countless thunders bombed the tripod at this moment.


    I saw that the big tripod had been sinking and floating, but it was still upright.


    "Come on, don''t mess up and get out of here in order!"


    The ancient wind roared. The big tripod briefly blocked the thunder, which saved people from the disaster of thunder that day, and let everyone see the hope of life.


    Without the ancient wind roaring, those who still panic began to disperse in an orderly manner. Without the bombardment of Tianlei, they became much more orderly. Even there are fewer cases of killing each other.


    The sky thunder above the nine days became more ferocious, and its power soared more than a hundred times. But still can''t do anything to get the big tripod. It looks heavy, floating and shaky, but it always stands high in the sky, holding up an umbrella for the people below.


    After Tianlei became powerful, he saw that he couldn''t get the big tripod, so he gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    The people on the scene have almost evacuated. It is no longer crowded, and only a few million people are still stranded on the scene.


    A great disaster seemed to have passed. Those who had not had time to escape were finally no longer panic, and even gave up their intention to continue to escape. Since they raised their eyes to the big tripod that covered half the sky.


    Gu Feng and others finally showed a smile on their faces and felt light all over.


    When qingtianpeng was about to put away the tripod, the accident happened again


    Suddenly, a pair of crystal bones rushed out from the inside of the big tripod. They were more than eight feet tall.


    After the skeleton rushed out of the tripod, it roared up to the sky on the spot, then opened its mouth and drank the blood mist and essence crazily!


    "This... This is the great devil who was suppressed in the Tongtian demon abyss. Why did you bring him out?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly, and he shouted at qingtianpeng on the spot.


    "I... I don''t know. We didn''t find it at that time, and I don''t know when he got into the tripod!"


    Similarly, qingtianpeng was scared silly and trembled when he spoke.


    "Providence!" The ancient wind roared into the sky and felt that the whole world was gray.


    He roared at qingtianpeng again: "do you know that this is a peerless evil suppressed by this tripod in ancient times? His birth is thousands of times more serious than today''s natural disaster. Since then, there will be no peace in Kyushu. I can''t say... I can''t say that the whole Kyushu will be reduced to death! "


    The ancient wind was desperate and sat on the ground with a dead gray face.

 Chapter 798

    "I... I don''t know, no... we didn''t bring it out on purpose!"


    Qingtianpeng, who has always been arrogant, was finally scared silly at this moment. Like an ancient wind, he sat down on the ground, his face full of ashes and despair.


    That pair of crystal bones, at this time, lie across the sky and suck the blood mist and essence of the sky. Every minute, his breath will be much stronger.


    On the square, there were five or six million people who did not have time to evacuate. Because there was no more looting in the sky, these people did not leave in a hurry. Instead, they looked up at the sky and looked at the big tripod that blocked the sky thunder for them in surprise. Even seeing a pair of crystal bones rushed out of the tripod, these people were not aware of the danger. But still pointing at each other and judging each other!


    The ancient wind forcibly calmed his mind, stood up from the ground, and shouted to the crowd below with all his strength: "run, it''s dangerous here!"


    However, just as his voice fell, it was too late. When the crystal skeleton finished sucking the blood mist, it directly launched a massacre against the people below.


    I saw the skeleton roar at the crowd. Even if countless people were blown up, they turned into blood mist and essence again, and all of them were sucked into their mouths by the skeleton.


    "Ah... Big devil, this... This is big devil, everybody run!"


    Finally, the people below realized the danger and panicked and rioted again.


    They ran around, regardless of southeast and northwest. For a while, they collided and trampled on each other, killing and wounding each other


    However, this is not bad. The worst thing is the great devil on that day. After sucking a certain amount of essence and blood mist, he had grown into a body of flesh and blood. What he was alive was a big devil, with a green face and tusks, more than eight feet.


    While waving, I don''t know how many people died, which once again added endless nourishment to him.


    "Ah... Damn it, kill him!"


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the ancient wind was completely mad and desperate. He shouted at more than a dozen demon kings around him.


    "Order!"


    More than a dozen demon kings took orders at this moment and directly killed them in the air without saying a word. Whether the enemy or not, we have to fight first.


    A world shaking war that destroyed heaven and earth broke out in this way. Originally, the war between the divine kings was terrible, not to mention more than a dozen demon kings fighting together to deal with a big demon.


    This war was even more devastating. As soon as the two sides fought, it caused a terrible scene of collapse. The aftermath of the battle spread everywhere and destroyed everything heartily.


    Tianwang square, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years, was completely destroyed at this moment. There are terrible cracks everywhere on the earth. Even the space here has been blown down a lot, and dark terrorist cracks can be seen everywhere. Some cracks even have terrible turbulence and lightning overflow, which is quite terrible.


    Fortunately, however, with the help of more than a dozen demon kings, the crowd below recovered one life. Three million people fled the disaster again, and the rest stayed here forever


    "It''s over, it''s over. The fierce devil has been born. Kyushu has no way to live anymore. Where should we go?"


    Looking at the war all over the sky, the ancient wind is like death. He knew that there was really no way to live in Kyushu this time. Now the devil who suppressed China has been born. Is it difficult to move the whole China again? But where can it be moved? What if the devil reappears in the moved place?


    This is an unsolved problem. The ancient wind wants to save the common people, but it is a tragic discovery that he can''t save it at all. He doesn''t have that ability.


    "Little Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave immediately!"


    The bull on one side was anxious. In order to protect the ancient style, he was the only one who did not participate in the war.


    The battle above is very fierce. Although they have an advantage in number, they are at a disadvantage. They are just born with the fierce devil, so they dare to fight forward. Otherwise, if they wait two days, they can kill any of them when the fierce devil recovers a little.


    "Go? Where else can we go? The devil has been born. Even if we walk away now, will China still face a great disaster in the future? "


    "Old wind, young Lord, we must not be so pessimistic. In my opinion, we''d better leave here first. Save your life first, and then try another solution! " Zhong Li, the old God King, also spoke. Neither he nor Huangpu left. At this time, he also strongly advised Gu Feng to evacuate.


    Huangpu also said, "yes, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. The devil has been born. With our strength, it is impossible to suppress and kill him. We can only retreat first and then find a way. "


    "What else can we do? If we leave now, the devil will be fierce immediately. He will start killing from Da Los Angeles until he destroys the whole China! "


    The ancient wind roared and refused to leave. What he said is true. If you let it go, the devil will directly kill all living beings. When the devil regained his vitality, he was even more unable to suppress it.


    "That''s all. Since the ancient wind sect leader is determined not to go, we have to give up our old life and fight for it!"


    The two old gods sighed and finally followed them into the battlefield. They will spare no effort to do their last duty for Kyushu.


    "Since the young master refused to leave, the old cow simply went up and tried his best. One more person, one more strength! "


    The bull also sighed, and finally killed the sky. Together with the people, he tried his best to kill the fierce devil.


    Gu Feng didn''t say to live. He and qingtianpeng stayed in place quietly and looked up at the struggle in the sky.


    Indeed, it''s a pity that the devil was just born today, and his vitality has not recovered at all. Otherwise, his demon kings would have died in the hands of the devil.


    Even though nearly 20 God King level masters are working together to kill the fierce devil, everyone is at an absolute disadvantage. From time to time, we can see the figures flying one by one.


    Sometimes it sprinkles blood mist all over the sky, and sometimes it sprinkles some gorgeous colorful mottle.


    In other words, several times, almost someone was beaten directly.


    Thanks to so many people, they saved their companions'' lives several times under the full rescue.

 Chapter 799

    The battle was fierce, even tragic. Even though they have a large number of people, they can''t effectively threaten the devil. On the contrary, from time to time, one demon king was blasted out, and even some were directly blasted into the flesh


    While fighting, the devil sucked the blood mist and essence. His combat effectiveness not only did not decrease with the passage of time, but became stronger and stronger.


    If this continues, all the demon kings in Gufeng''s hands will have to be loyal here sooner or later.


    "Ancient wind, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must evacuate immediately, or they may die here!"


    Qingtianpeng quickly recovered his composure and tried his best to persuade Gu Feng to leave.


    However, at this time, the ancient style was red eyed and couldn''t listen at all. He only hated that his strength was still too weak. Otherwise, he had to kill it.


    The world on this side of the square was completely destroyed. Not only did the earth completely sink, but also the surrounding space was seriously damaged. It was terrible.


    Of course, such a high-level battle will not stay in one place. With the passage of time, the battlefield is also quietly expanding. The surrounding mountains also collapsed, and then spread towards the nearby cities


    This is a disaster. Many people who escaped from Tianwang square have suffered a disaster again in the end. The devil seems to be deliberately moving to the battlefield, specifically towards densely populated cities.


    During the battle, I don''t know how many creatures were swallowed up by him. At the end of the war, the fierce devil became more and more powerful, and even began to play with many demon kings.


    I witnessed all this with my own eyes. My heart is like a knife, and it hurts my heart. His heart was dripping with blood and hatred.


    He looked up at the sky and wept: "heaven, earth, Kyushu mainland, what evil has been done? Why have you repeatedly encountered such a catastrophe? Who will save it? "


    No one answered him. Despite his sad cry, he could not change the fact that the devil was in trouble.


    Five or six demon kings are seriously injured and dying and can''t participate in the battle.


    The old God King of Huangpu is also among them. He is a man who is about to die. He can''t stand the toss at all. After such a strong war, he is even more helpless. At this time, he was dying lying at the foot of the ancient wind. Although the corners of his mouth were bloody, he had a smile on his face.


    "I''m tired of living for a long time. It''s worthwhile for me to die so vigorously."


    "Don''t say that, elder. You''ll be fine." Gu Feng held the old God King and quickly took out a holy medicine, but the old God King of Huangpu shook his head and refused.


    "I was a man who had already died. I''m content to live until now. Ancient wind sect leader still focuses on the overall situation. Let''s retreat quickly. It''s not worth dying here. You have to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens and find a way to live. Kyushu mainland still depends on you to save it! "


    "No, elder, you call me a younger boy. How can I shoulder such a heavy burden?" Gu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly, feeling waves of weakness.


    Now Kyushu is plagued with disasters. Demons from all over the world have been born one after another. What does he want to resist? Cangzhou devil is honest now and didn''t kill him. Otherwise, China would not be protected for a long time.


    "Remember, you are the king of heaven. Although heaven refuses to admit it, you will always be the king of heaven in people''s hearts. A person, how much ability, should shoulder how much responsibility. Since the people belong and regard you as king, you have to shoulder this important task... Listen to me, now evacuate and find a way to leave Kyushu. If you want to save the whole Kyushu, you have to leave here. "


    In a word, the old God King completely closed his eyes. No matter how the ancient wind shouted, he couldn''t wake up each other again.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet. Try to save his last breath first!" Qingtianpeng road.


    "Yes!"


    Whether the other party wants it or not, this time the ancient wind forced a sacred medicine into the mouth of the old God King, and then operated the divine power to protect his life.


    The war continued, and people could still be seen flying out from time to time. Those demon kings had their eyes higher than the top one by one. When they met such a strong enemy, they were all like desperate Saburo.


    However, this just fulfilled the demon head, and the blood mist essence sprinkled by the demon kings just let him be supplemented.


    Finally, Gu Feng saw that the devil grabbed the old God King Zhong Li. After a burst of laughter, he planned to throw it directly into the import.


    This scene, however, frightened the ancient wind. Up to now, the old devil has not eaten people directly. Is it difficult to be serious now?


    "No... save him!"


    The ancient wind roared and was completely frightened. Zhong Li and Huangpu are the two old God kings he admires most. Huangpu is dying. He doesn''t want to see Zhong Li be poisoned.


    With the roar of the ancient wind, demon kings rushed up recklessly, but it was a tragedy that they were all patted out by the demon head like a fly. Although more than ten people rushed up, they simply had no ability to save the old God King Zhong Li.


    The old demon was more than eight feet tall and held the clock away from the old God King in one hand, just like holding a bug.


    He laughed wildly. Just when he was about to enjoy the delicious food, the accident happened again.


    The people who were already desperate saw that from the void space, a golden arrow suddenly burst out and burst the devil''s claws at once.


    "This is... The owner of the building in the fog?"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, at this critical juncture, the landlord of the building in the fog killed him and saved the old God King Zhong Li.


    After the first arrow was shot, five or six Golden arrows flew out of the void again, all of which were shot on the demon''s body without exception. All of a sudden, I saw the "bang bang" explosion constantly, and the arrogant demon was hurt repeatedly.


    He showed his horror. He didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, and he didn''t dare to pursue and kill those demon kings. Then he tore open the void and stepped in without saying a word.


    After the demon disappeared, another arrow followed, and then a middle-aged man in white stepped out of the void.


    The man is slightly fat and looks a bit elegant. He drew his bow in both hands and stared closely at the place where the devil disappeared, showing the color of his face.


    This is the mysterious building owner in the fog. This is the first time he showed his true face in front of the ancient wind.


    When Gu Feng saw the man''s true face, he was surprised and happy on the spot, and immediately screamed: "you... You... How are you? Are you the owner of the building in the fog? "

 Chapter 800

    When the ancient wind saw the true face of the building owner in the fog, it was surprised and happy, and was completely frightened.


    "You... You... How are you? You are the divine uncle! "


    "Hehe, good boy, it''s worth thinking about you. You haven''t forgotten me!" In the fog, the landlord turned around and smiled at the ancient wind.


    "Really... Really you!"


    Gu Feng was surprised and delighted again. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, he knows the building owner in the fog. Although he doesn''t have much friendship, he is still familiar with it. Because this is no one else, it is the middle-aged God uncle Ming Xiaoyang who is a little black.


    It''s a long way to talk about the origin of the two people. I knew each other as early as when I was seven years old when I participated in the Qunying meeting of the Dragon kingdom. At that time, Ming Xiaoyang wholeheartedly wanted to accept the ancient style as a disciple. He was intimidated and lured, but the ancient style didn''t compromise in the end.


    After that, they met on the Dabi battle platform of Longshan empire. At that time, Ming Xiaoyang appeared and participated in the gambling on Dabi site. He won not only countless yuan spars, but also a holy medicine for Lingxiao, Jiang Yu and others. At the same time, he once again wanted to accept the ancient style as a disciple, but he was rejected again.


    Then it never appeared again, until the ancient wind came to China, Ming Xiaoyang appeared many times as the landlord in the fog, and repeatedly helped wuliangzong.


    "Uncle, I can''t imagine that you are the landlord in the mysterious fog that has always been feared!" The old wind came forward to salute and was very excited.


    In the past, he only knew that the dark mysterious uncle was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong he was. Even now, he is still a strong man at what level Xiaoyang belongs to.


    Ming Xiaoyang came forward and gently patted the ancient wind twice, smiled and said, "boy, you are so big when you blink your eyes. At the beginning, the little boy who shouted to be the first in the world can''t imagine that he really stands on the top of Jue Dian now. It''s really touching!"


    Today, Ming Xiaoyang is also filled with emotion and is very happy to recognize the ancient style. He continued to tease: "after all these years, how do you think? Would you like to be my disciple? Now you can see that my strength is unfathomable. Even the peerless devil can only escape when he sees me. If you worship me as a teacher, you will not lose the reputation of your demon star. "


    "Apprenticeship? Hehe, uncle is really funny! " Referring to the worship of teachers again, the ancient style not only smiles, but also warms my heart. With all kinds of after, how can we not guess that Ming Xiaoyang is deliberately testing his character?


    As soon as the conversation turned, the ancient wind became serious and said seriously: "uncle, the fierce devil has just got out of trouble. He urgently needs a lot of essence to fill his emptiness. According to my opinion, we must kill him immediately or suppress him again. We must not give him breathing time, otherwise everything will stop! "


    Ming Xiaoyang also frowned, nodded noncommittally and said, "you evacuate first. Let me take care of the devil. Although there is no guarantee that he can be killed, he must not be so unscrupulous! "


    "So, thank you, uncle!" Gu Feng worshipped again, and then he gathered everyone around him and said goodbye to Ming Xiaoyang.


    There were 17 demon kings and two old God kings fighting with the devil this time. It''s just a pity that this battle not only failed to kill the devil, but also put many demon kings on the verge of death.


    In addition to Zhong Li and Huangpu, there are seven demon kings who are dying. This situation makes the antique frown.


    Back to the wuliangzong, the ancient wind is anxious to turn around. These demon kings have followed him for a long time. They have always been loyal. The ancient wind doesn''t want to see any one die.


    The worst is that Zhong Li and Huangpu. The two old gods were too old to move. After such a fierce war, even if they were not hurt, they had to exhaust their strength and die.


    Nowadays, it seems a little impossible to save them.


    "Little Lord, now the medicine stone has no spirit, and even the holy medicine can''t work. What should we do? These are our brothers. We have been together since we were born. I absolutely can''t bear to see them die. "


    Among the 17 demon kings who participated in the war, seven demon kings were badly hurt. It''s not just two holy herbs and recuperation. Because they hurt the root, even the power of the yuan God completely dissipated. Now only a little weak power of the yuan God is supporting them, and they may die at any time.


    "If the holy medicine is invalid, go and get the divine medicine!" The ancient wind''s eyes shine with a fierce color.


    "Young Lord, do you want to... Go to the magic abyss and find out which ginseng fruit tree?" Bull night was startled, and then his eyes were also full of light, as if he saw hope.


    However, at this time, qingtianpeng on one side was a socket: "it''s useless. There is indeed a divine medicine in the Tongtian magic abyss, but we can''t catch it at all. That guy is a thief. Sister Jing and I tracked it for several days and nights and couldn''t catch it."


    "Hum, you can''t see his route at all. If I go out, can he run?"


    The ancient wind hummed coldly, and then said, "take five people and go through the magic abyss with me. The rest stay. Be sure to ensure the safety of the whole wuliangzong."


    "Yes!"


    There are ten demon kings in total. It''s no big deal. The ancient wind has made up his mind and everyone should be assigned.


    "I''ll go too. Last time sister Jing and I were teased by the little beast for several days and nights. If we can catch him this time, we must teach him a good lesson." Qingtianpeng road.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After making up their mind, the seven of them set off immediately. They tore open the void and came to the mouth of the magic abyss again in a short time.


    When he came here, the bull hesitated and said to the ancient wind, "young Lord, do you really want to go down? You know... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You want to make it difficult after you go on, don''t you? You don''t have to worry about this. The reason why you didn''t come before was because of the devil. Now the devil has been out of trouble. Naturally, there will be no mysterious pulling force in it. We can go back and forth easily! "


    "The little Lord, don''t get involved easily. We must explore it first and then make a decision. If the little Lord is really trapped, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Daniel is more cautious. He doesn''t dare to let the ancient wind jump directly.


    Gu Feng has no objection. He is also very pleased that Lao Niu and others can be so loyal.


    Seeing that the ancient wind had no objection, the fire crow jumped down without saying a word because he was good at flying.

 Chapter 801

    The fire crow king was very straightforward. After making up his mind, he jumped directly without saying a word, which really made people admire his loyalty and courage.


    The fire crow king got some good fortune because he followed LAN binger to Qingzhou last time. Now his cultivation has increased greatly, which saved himself in this battle.


    "Be careful!"


    The ancient wind roared at the bottom of the evil abyss, and he still had no bottom in his heart.


    "Little Lord, be at ease!" The fire crow King responded from the depths of the demon abyss.


    The crowd waited quietly. After a while, the fire crow King rushed up again and hugged his fists: "young Lord, the magic abyss is unimpeded. You can go in and out by yourself!" He was pleasantly surprised that there was no obstacle to his return.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, it was the devil that made this place a forbidden area before. Now that the devil has got out of trouble, naturally he will not pose a threat to others. " Gu Feng nodded suddenly and then shouted, "go, follow me down to find divine medicine!"


    When he finished, he jumped down first, and the rest followed.


    The magic abyss is very deep. It is thousands of feet from the top of the canyon to the bottom.


    From the moment the ancient wind jumped down, he felt the endless wind roaring in his ears. They fell very fast, and soon reached the bottom of the valley.


    This abyss has been explored by the ancient wind before. It does not end at the bottom of the valley, but there is a bottomless cave, and the channel winds forward all the time.


    "Everyone follow my footsteps to avoid accidents!"


    The old wind roared again. He had explored this place before. He knew that if he went forward, he would fall into a maze like existence. Without him to lead the way, it would be easy to get into some Jedi.


    In this evil abyss, there are not only the big demons who have extricated themselves from difficulties, but also many small demons no less than the king of God. Once they encounter them, they are bound to start a big war. If they don''t do well, they will automatically fall into their old nest.


    Several demon kings did not dare to be careless. They closely followed the ancient wind and surrounded the ancient wind and qingtianpeng one after another for fear of accidents.


    At this time, the ancient wind also played a role in the original gas of the demon star, acting on the eyes.


    The Qi of origin can help him explore all falsehood, avoid falling into traps and avoid some dangers at the same time.


    With the help of the original Qi, the party went very smoothly. Sometimes when an evil spirit is found, the ancient wind will tell you to come home, so as to avoid it from afar.


    All the people walked around the passage day and night. According to the memory in my mind, the ancient wind approached the location of the ginseng fruit tree step by step.


    Last time, the ancient wind had found out the nest position of the ginseng fruit tree. This time, the ancient wind would never allow the other party to run away.


    If he can''t succeed, seven demon kings will die under his hands, and two old God kings are waiting for the ginseng fruit to help. Although they are dying, once they take a fruit, they can get up quickly, and their longevity has soared since then.


    "Three thousand miles further, that''s where the ginseng fruit tree''s nest is. We must act secretly and don''t disturb it." The ancient wind directed at the people.


    "Everyone hide and act in secret!"


    The bull took orders and said to the people.


    In an instant, everyone began to hide their body shape and secretly follow the ancient style.


    The ancient wind did not choose to hide, but swaggered towards the front. The reason why he didn''t hide was not that he didn''t hide, but that he knew that the ginseng fruit tree was very naughty and some defiant. When the ginseng fruit tree finds itself, it will deliberately tease.


    Last time, qingtianpeng and Jingjing were like this. It was not their luck to bump into the ginseng fruit tree, but the little guy took the initiative to provoke. Relying on his talent and running ability, he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    "Fire crow king, follow my instructions and sneak into his nest. If he is frightened, he will run back!" The old wind whispered.


    "Order!"


    The fire crow King took orders. According to the ancient wind, he soon sneaked into the nest of the ginseng fruit tree, waiting for work and waiting for the rabbit.


    "Young Lord, I have arrived at his nest. The little guy is not at home!" The fire crow said.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t show up. That little guy will fly away. Maybe he''s hiding under the ground at the moment. Once you show up, you''re bound to startle him."


    "I see!"


    Then, the ancient wind arranged others out and distributed them in every corner and fork, leaving only wild cattle to guard him secretly.


    An invisible net spread out. They just waited for the ginseng fruit tree to appear.


    After arranging everything, the ancient wind still walked carelessly towards the front, and deliberately made some obvious footsteps. The purpose is to lure the ginseng fruit tree to appear automatically.


    At the same time, the ancient style also turned the original Qi to the extreme, and carefully investigated every inch within a thousand miles.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Gu Feng''s mouth finally smiled, because he sensed that a familiar little tree appeared at the corner of the channel not far in front of him.


    The little tree is full of more than a dozen bright red fruits. Each fruit is the size of a fist. Its shape is the same as that of a baby. It is the ginseng fruit tree that is hard to find.


    "Little Lord, the fruit tree is ahead. Shall we come forward and catch it?" The bull on one side opened his eyes and couldn''t hide his joy.


    However, Gu Feng immediately denied it and said, "don''t worry, this fruit tree is extremely cunning. Once you all show up, if you can''t catch him at once, it will scare the snake."


    At the same time, Gu Feng also secretly contacted others and told them not to act rashly. Although the fruit tree appeared, it must not be careless.


    Bursts of strange fragrance floated out, refreshing people''s hearts. Still so far away, the ancient wind is intoxicated in it.


    He pretended to know nothing and strode forward looking for the aroma. Soon, the small tree full of fruit appeared in his sight.


    "Hehe, you naughty little fellow, dare to come out and tease me on purpose. This time I''ll let him have no return. "


    The ancient wind was secretly happy, but he pretended to be surprised on his face. He showed greed, laughed wildly and rushed up with great strides.


    "Ha ha, if you are rich, is this the legendary ginseng fruit tree? God is really kind to me. He gave me such a big gift. "


    The ancient wind pretended to be greedy, laughed wildly, and immediately reached out and grabbed the fruit tree less than one person high.

 Chapter 802

    Finally, the discovery of ginseng fruit trees, the ancient wind is indeed happy, but it has not reached the point of madness and loss of reason. He knew the fruit tree was naughty, greedy and funny. Therefore, he also cooperated in acting and pretended to be greedy.


    He bent down and reached out to grab the fruit trees in front of him, but the next second, his eyes were empty. The fruit trees that had just been shining suddenly disappeared.


    The ancient style is also very cooperative, pretending to be a stunned expression.


    But the next second, at his feet, there appeared a little boy less than a foot tall and dressed in a small red belly pocket.


    Only a burst of "giggle" laughter sounded. The little boy jumped on the shoulder of the ancient wind at once, and pulled the two ears of the ancient wind with both hands.


    "Where are the demons? How dare you tease me? "


    The ancient wind pretended to be angry and slapped himself on the head. But the little boy disappeared all of a sudden, and the old wind slapped himself in vain.


    The next second, the old wind saw that the little boy appeared a foot away in front, jumping and jumping, which seemed to be very happy.


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t rush up in a hurry, but squatted down and began to communicate with the little boy: "Hey, little boy, whose child are you? Why are you playing here alone? Where are your parents? Are you lost? "


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t rush up in a hurry, the little boy seemed a little confused. A chubby little hand kept grasping his head, as if thinking about the words of the ancient wind. It''s pleasant to look at a charming look.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng couldn''t help but strike while the iron was hot and continued: "can''t you find your mother? Would you like your uncle to take you home to your mother? Uncle is a good man and will never lie to you. "


    The old wind is like a strange uncle who deceives Little Red Riding Hood, trying to make his smile kind. At the same time, he secretly ordered the crowd: "don''t hurry to catch the thief. The thief is so cunning. If you do it rashly, he will only slip away. You seal this place first, so that he can''t escape to the sky! "


    "Order!"


    Several demon kings just wanted to do it, but they immediately became surprised one by one: "young master, there is danger here. There are powerful creatures approaching. It is likely that they were attracted by the thief''s aroma just now."


    "What?"


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he frowned and scolded the bad luck.


    The fruit tree was already in front of him. He could succeed as long as he was given a little more time to decorate it. He never thought of killing Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    "Seal around first, block all the Qi machines here, and make sure to successfully catch the thief." Ancient wind road.


    "Yes!"


    People took orders and began to seal around madly, trying to isolate the smell of ginseng fruit trees. It''s not easy to succeed. They will never allow other demons to run out and make trouble.


    At the same time, Gu Feng smiled and communicated with the little boy again: "come, tell your uncle your name. After your uncle knows your name, he can take you to your mother!"


    Then the old wind approached the little boy step by step. After sealing the place, he forcibly arrested him.


    The little boy, who was transformed from ginseng fruit trees, didn''t avoid at this time. He let the ancient wind approach him. It seems that he didn''t take precautions at all.


    Seeing that the other party was unprepared, Gu Feng immediately felt another joy.


    Finally came to the little boy again. Gu Feng slowly stretched out his hands and said, "come on, uncle hug!"


    "Huh? "Hug?" The little boy didn''t step back, but he didn''t just come forward and let the old wind hold him. Instead, he continued to hold his head with his chubby little hand, but refused to come up.


    Gu Feng had an impulse in his heart. He wanted to jump on it and catch the little boy directly. The little boy is within his reach. If he makes a move, he is still sure. But after hesitation, he still didn''t dare to do it rashly, because this is a magic medicine. Who knows how many magic powers he has?


    Only when the demon kings completely seal this place, can they be 100% sure of it.


    The little boy is still hesitating, as if he is very confused about the words of the ancient style.


    At this time, not only did the ancient wind have the impulse to catch the little boy, but also the bull beside him. He also wanted to do everything. Because, he has been aware that the powerful creature in the dark is rushing towards this side.


    Although several other demon kings are jointly sealing this place, it is not something that can be done with a few breaths. But I''m afraid they can''t wait. Once the little boy feels the danger, he will disappear for the first time.


    "Come on, let me hug. Uncle will take you to your mother. You got lost here when you were so young. Your mother must be worried. " The old style is still patient and continues to deceive.


    This time, the little boy didn''t hesitate, but he didn''t really let the old wind hold him like this. Just when the old wind''s hands were about to touch it, the little boy suddenly jumped up and jumped directly above the old wind''s head.


    He grabbed the antique hair and giggled: "big fool, big fool, still want to deceive me to find my mother. I don''t have a mother at all. I was born naturally!"


    "Cluck!"


    The little boy looked very proud. He laughed and beat the antique head with his little fist.


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately. He wanted to deceive the little boy, but he was teased by the other party.


    He was about to slap his head again, but one person took the lead. It was the bull who secretly followed the ancient wind.


    He couldn''t help it for a long time. At this time, he found that the little boy was laughing proudly holding Gu Feng''s hair. He immediately thought it was an opportunity. Without saying a word, he buttoned his hands directly towards the head of the ancient wind.


    Because the timing of the shot was accurate, the bull got it at once. He was impartial and grabbed the little boy in his own hands.


    "Ha ha, you are so cunning, but you are still caught by the old cow after all..."


    Before he finished, the bull''s voice stopped suddenly, because he suddenly found his hands empty.


    In other words, the little boy escaped again in his hands.


    The next second, they heard the familiar giggle again. Three feet ahead, the little boy jumped and jumped, very happy.


    "Big fool, big fool, you are all big fools!" Laughing, the little boy suddenly got into the ground and disappeared.

 Chapter 803

    "Shit! Just run away? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s face turned black, which was quite ugly. Even the bull was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    I just got it. I didn''t think I had all the ducks, but I still flew.


    The bull just wanted to curse his mother, but the next second, a small tree suddenly appeared on the ground ten feet in front of them. The little tree grew so fast that it blossomed and fruited all at once.


    Instantly, the fragrance overflows, refreshing and intoxicating.


    "There, he can''t run this time."


    The bull was so fast that it rushed over at once. For him, the distance of more than ten feet is the matter in the blink of an eye.


    However, when he rushed over, he not only didn''t catch the little tree, but was bitten by a dog.


    Before he yelled, he felt a strong crisis. Looking up, three monsters with green faces and tusks rushed up with a roar.


    It turned out that the three demons had already felt the position of the fruit tree and were rapidly approaching. They didn''t think that the breath was suddenly isolated later. Just when I was confused, I suddenly and strongly smelled the aroma emitted by the small tree, and then I rushed over recklessly.


    However, the three demons came a little late. When they came, they simply disappeared the shadow of the small tree and replaced it with wild cattle.


    "Be careful, old cow!"


    The ancient wind also saw it and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, he also secretly called bad luck. The little tree didn''t catch it, but it attracted the demon.


    Without any accident, an encounter broke out. At this time, the bull fought three with one. It was roaring and roaring.


    "Young master, do you want me to show up and kill these evil animals first?"


    The other three demon kings in the dark asked.


    "No, these three evil animals are strong, but they don''t have much wisdom. Old cow can deal with them alone. You should guard around with peace of mind. You must catch the thief today. " The ancient wind responded secretly. Although it is passive to fight against three with one, the bull is not an idle person. In addition, the three demons have no wisdom, so they are not afraid.


    "Yes!"


    Several people just watched the bull fight the enemy. After they got the order, they didn''t choose to show up. Their main purpose is to catch the ginseng fruit tree. Once it is exposed, it is bound to scare the snake and make the fruit tree dare not come out again.


    The ancient wind did not pay too much attention to the battlefield, but operated the original Qi and secretly searched for the hiding place of the small tree.


    After a while, he really found the little boy''s hiding place. At this time, the little boy hid on the cliff in a corner and slapped himself happily. He looked very excited.


    "Hehe, thief, it depends on where you run this time!"


    Gu Feng smiled and hurriedly informed the three demon kings in the dark. Let them seal that place secretly.


    After receiving the notice, the three old demon kings felt towards the other side secretly, and they really found out.


    Therefore, the three people joined hands to seal again. This time, they didn''t dare to say anything carelessly and let them escape.


    A quarter of an hour later, one of the demon kings whispered to Gu Feng, "young master, we''ve finished it. This time, the little thief can''t fly to the sky and escape again. We can go straight ahead and catch them. "


    "Well done. It''s up to me to lure you in person. You attack at the right time and make sure you get it. "


    "Yes!"


    All preparations have been made, and the ancient wind is full of confidence this time.


    He was no longer sneaky. This time he swaggered towards that corner, and there was no taboo at all.


    After turning two corners, the little boy finally appeared in the sight of the ancient style again, and the other party also found the ancient style.


    "Hey, hey, little boy, let''s meet again. How''s it going? Do you want to go to mom with your uncle? "


    "Big fool, big fool. Find you a big head ghost. I don''t have a mother! "


    Surprisingly, seeing the ancient wind approaching, the little boy had no tension and fear at all. He kept jumping, and bursts of happy laughter came out of his mouth.


    Gu Feng''s face darkened on the spot. He grew so big that he was scolded as a big fool for the first time. Being abused like this by a medicinal herb really undermines his reputation as the king of the green sky.


    "Bastard, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll eat you later!" Gu Feng said with a calm face.


    "Hehe, big fool, you have the ability to catch me! Cluck, big fool! "


    Laughing, the little boy jumped up immediately, and then plunged into the ground, trying to disappear in front of the ancient wind.


    However, I only heard a dull sound of "Dong", and then the old wind heard the little boy''s painful cry of "ouch".


    Obviously, the little boy failed to escape. At this time, the ground was like steel pouring. It could hardly get in. It almost didn''t blow the little boy''s head.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Seeing the ancient wind approaching him with a smile, the little boy jumped up again and plunged down again.


    However, this time, it was worse than the one just now. The pain made the little boy roll with his head in his arms and keep wailing.


    "Ha ha, thief, aren''t you quite able to escape? Give me another one! " Finally, the ancient wind laughed wildly. Don''t mention how proud you are.


    He approached the little boy step by step and didn''t worry about catching him at all.


    "You... You... You used magic. You cheat! "


    The little boy was so surprised that he rushed up and planned to escape from the top of the channel.


    However, this time he was just like the last two times. As soon as he hit his head, he was severely dropped. It only hurt so much that he shouted.


    "Come on, tell me, who is the big fool?" The ancient wind still approached unhurriedly, and I was very proud.


    I''m so big that I''ve never been teased like this. I''m the first one with a little fart.


    "You, you, you are a big fool. You don''t know when the danger comes. Wait to die!"


    With a word, the little boy quickly drilled into a fork in the road and disappeared into the eyes of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng was stunned and was thinking about the meaning of the little boy''s words, but the other party was gone. Gu Feng was furious: "thief, how dare you deceive me!"


    After the roar, the ancient wind pursued the fork directly.


    However, just when he started, he was shocked. Suddenly, his soul was almost scared.


    I can see that a large palm like a PU fan is overwhelming down, and its goal is itself.

 Chapter 804

    In an instant, the ancient wind was so frightened that the dead took risks. It was too late to avoid it.


    In a hurry, he tried his best and hit it with a blow.


    I only heard a dull sound of "Dong", and the arm of the ancient wind was blown to pieces at the first time. At the same time, his body flew backward rapidly. There was another loud bang, which hit the channel wall heavily.


    At the moment of flying upside down, he saw the man who attacked himself. It turned out that it was they who had been looking for the fruitless Old God King of the desperate valley. That is mu Qingqing''s master, the four absolute kings.


    The four wonders have always appeared in the eyes of the world in the face of true God. Since the ancient wind went to destroy his sect, he showed his true cultivation. It turns out that this is a real God King, not a real God.


    This time, not only four unique people came to sneak attack on ancient customs, but a full four people came together.


    Four old guys, two of them are the remnant of the Louvre, and two of them are the God King of desperate valley. This is the only four old guys left in those doors.


    No wonder, no wonder the little boy just said he was in danger. It turned out that he had sensed the approaching of these old guys.


    "Go up and chase the ginseng fruit tree. I''ll take care of the thief. Today, the little thief only brought a stupid cow and was entangled by several demons. God really helped us. Today, we can not only harvest ginseng and fruit trees, but also avenge ourselves! " The four jues are aimed at the other three humanity.


    The other three old gods did not hesitate at all. They avoided the ancient wind and pursued the past directly at the fork of the road.


    And sijue himself stretched out a big hand again and grabbed it directly towards the ancient wind.


    The reason why these people appear here is that they know that the old devil has left, so they come down to look for opportunities and want to go further. I never thought that I would meet the same ancient custom here to find medicine.


    The other three went to chase the ginseng fruit tree, but sijue evil smiled and approached the cliff where the ancient wind was located. He had just stretched out a palm to catch the antique. However, just then, a sudden burst of drink rang: "old thief, don''t hurt my Lord!"


    Then there was a dull sound of "bang". Next to the cliff where the ancient wind stayed, a fist suddenly burst out and beat back the four unique palms at once.


    "You..." suddenly encountered this blow, and the four wonders were startled and retreated wildly in an instant.


    He was so frightened that his face turned white.


    "Where did you come from? Didn''t the little thief only bring that stupid cow? "


    "Hehe, isn''t it? If you really think so, you are very wrong! " The demon king didn''t rush to attack sijue, but smiled coldly.


    Although he didn''t attack the four wonders himself, the next second, the four wonders were hurt.


    From behind him, a huge fist suddenly appeared and smashed the four unique half of the body with a direct fist.


    "You... How many people have you come?"


    Another sneak attack, sijue completely panicked, and his face changed wildly again.


    However, the answer to him this time was still a huge fist, which suddenly killed him out of the void and caught him by surprise.


    Just for such a short time, he was hurt again and again, and was attacked by three demon kings successively.


    He thought that the ancient wind had become a turtle in a jar, but he thought that the real turtle in a jar was himself.


    "Kill him for me. If you can''t kill him today, I''ll kill you!"


    Finally, the ancient wind roared, and he came out of the wall. I feel like I''m falling apart and in pain.


    In fact, the peak combat power of the ancient wind can really smash the flesh of a God King, but the premise is to give him enough time to prepare and prepare, just like attacking Tiangou on the king sealing platform earlier.


    He responded hastily to the punch just now, so he suffered such a big loss.


    However, this time, fortunately, he was promoted to become a true God. If he still had the previous cultivation of virtual God, the palm just now would be enough to kill her.


    This is the difference between true God and virtual God. Although they all have the word "God", they are different from cloud and earth.


    "Order!"


    Three demon kings took orders and killed them recklessly. Originally, they had an absolute chance of winning one-on-one, and now it''s three-on-one, which is even less to say.


    In addition, the four wonders just now have been attacked three times in a row. Therefore, if you want to kill the four wonders this time, it''s basically easy to catch.


    At the same time, this place is special. It is the magic abyss of heaven, not the outside world. It is almost impossible for them to tear open the void and escape. Otherwise, I would have been trapped here quietly for a year, and would have torn open the void to get out of trouble.


    Based on various factors, the four wonders cannot escape today.


    However, things are often not absolute, just like the ancient wind caught the fruit tree just now. I thought I could definitely succeed. Didn''t there be an accident in the end?


    At this time, in the case of three to one, I thought the battle could be ended soon, but the three old people who pursued ginseng fruit trees suddenly killed them back.


    The original three to one absolute advantage has suddenly become four to three. The four wonders on the verge of extinction were gasping for breath in an instant.


    "You three entangle these old things. I''ll take care of the little evil animals!"


    Sijue roared. He withdrew from the battle circle and smiled at the ancient wind.


    "Hey, little boy, even if you are cunning and sophistry, what tricks can you do now? If I guess right, these people are your last cards, right? You brought a total of four people, all hidden in the dark. Originally, you just wanted to ambush and catch the ginseng fruit tree, but you didn''t want to meet me. Now, all your people are trapped here. Do you have anyone else? "


    Sijue evil smiled and approached the ancient style step by step. In his opinion, the antique is the cooked duck.


    With his premonition, all the people brought by the ancient style today should show up. Gu Feng is in trouble. His men can''t stay. They must all come out to rescue.


    However, the four wonders are wrong again, and they are very wrong.


    He approached the ancient wind step by step. He thought that the ancient wind would be waiting to die. He thought that when he stretched out his big hand to catch the ancient wind directly, the accident happened again.


    A big dark tripod suddenly fell from the sky and smashed him to the ground.


    Then, a blue gray figure appeared. It was the arrogant qingtianpeng. It was he who had been hiding in the dark. Taking advantage of the four unprepared, he used the big tripod and smashed it all at once.

 Chapter 805

    Just now, it was the Qing Tianpeng who took advantage of the tripod and attacked the complacent four wonders.


    The four wonders were attacked again. This time, they were smashed into the ground by the big tripod, and the ground was hit with a big pit.


    With a successful blow, the ancient wind also moved immediately.


    In a moment, his whole body began to shine, and 18000 arrays all recovered at this moment.


    Then, he blew out 18 heavy fists in a row, and with the rolling power, he directly killed the four wonders on the ground.


    "Old thief, today is your death!"


    Boom!


    A loud noise rang through the whole underground passage. With the blow of the ancient wind, the whole magic abyss trembled, as if it was about to collapse.


    The dust is all over the sky, and the essence rushes into the sky. Then, circle after circle of colorful waves came out, and the four wonders were absolutely hit by this blow.


    Compared with the previous sneak attacks, the four wonders suffered more trauma this time. His whole body was blown to pieces, but the rest of his head was safe.


    The scattered colorful, it was the essence in his body that was escaping and almost directly transformed into Tao.


    "Take your life!"


    The ancient wind roared and grabbed the big tripod, followed by a heavy bombardment. After the sound of "Dong Dong", the ancient wind directly hit the four unique heads deeply into the ground.


    However, although the ancient wind attacked the thief very well, the four wonders were all right. Not only did he not die, but he laughed wildly: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s a pity. You can''t control such a good utensil. If you can control a little, I will die today. "


    In bursts of laughter, the four wonders ignored the attack of ancient customs and began to reorganize their flesh. The first thing after reorganizing the body was to snatch the tripod in the hands of Gu Feng.


    Sijue is the elder God King who has been a Taoist for many years, and the ancient style has just been promoted to the realm of true God. Although he just smashed each other''s flesh under his peak blow, there is still a gap of eighteen thousand miles between the two to really compete.


    As soon as the four wonders started, they successfully snatched the tripod from the ancient wind.


    After a little look, the four wonders laughed wildly again: "ha ha, baby, baby, such a good baby is really wasted in the hands of you little thief. In order to thank you for giving me such a good gift, I''ll take you on the road now. "


    After that, the four wonders raised the big tripod in their hands and smashed it down.


    If the same object is used by different people, its power will naturally be different.


    The big tripod was held by the four wonders and crashed down like this. The ancient wind only felt that he was facing a huge mountain and almost suffocated.


    "Go!"


    Facing the big Ding smashed down, qingtianpeng on one side was also stunned. Without saying a word, he took the ancient wind and ran away.


    However, Gu Feng is not a lord waiting to die. Although his body is being pulled by qingtianpeng, he is not so idle. He stared at sijue''s ferocious face with both eyes, and then directly pointed out his right index finger.


    For a moment, a strong golden light projected out and directly shrouded the four wonders.


    I only heard a scream of "ah", and the four wonders shouted even if they had a headache in their hands. The big tripod in his hand just fell down and no longer continued to smash the ancient style.


    "Little evil beast, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful magic power. It''s a pity that your cultivation is still too low. No matter how good your magic power is, you can''t hurt me."


    Just out of guard, sijue was indeed hit. At that moment, he felt a splitting headache and his head was about to explode.


    However, he is still the God King after all. In the realm, he is too much higher than the ancient style. As he said, although the ancient wind''s magic power is good, it''s a pity that the cultivation is too low.


    Sijue grabbed the tripod again and smashed it directly at the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient style also has no fear. It''s just a moment of Kung Fu. The center of his eyebrows splits again, and then comes endless black light


    It was so sudden that the four wonders were caught again.


    He''s worse this time than last time. Holding his head in both hands, he fell directly to the ground.


    Then, the ancient wind saw that the four unique flesh bodies were rotting and collapsing. The body of a God King was attacked by the ancient wind at this moment and began to fester.


    "Aha!"


    After holding back the severe pain, the four wonders suddenly got up. After he gave a roar, a protective light shield suddenly rose around his body. The ancient wind''s vertical black light, which can corrode the flesh of the God King, can no longer play any role in him.


    "Little evil beast, I have to admire your talent. I didn''t expect you to master such a powerful magic power. However, it''s a pity that your cultivation is still too low. You''re really too young to compete with me. "


    The four wonders were indeed surprised. If the two magic powers mastered by Gu Feng were in his hands, he dared to assert that he could dominate Kyushu and be invincible.


    "Ancient wind, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the four wonders were killed again, qingtianpeng pulled up the ancient wind and ran away.


    However, even though he is a Kunpeng with unparalleled speed in the world, his cultivation is too low. In front of the God King, his so-called speed seems so ridiculous.


    Just two breaths, the four wonders caught up with the ancient wind, and then raised the tripod and smashed it down again.


    For the ancient customs, the four wonders hate to the bone. He thinks about them almost every day. He wants to eat their meat, drink their blood and peel their skin. He will never let go of the old style and vow to blow it to pieces when he has a chance.


    This time, it seems that it is about to succeed, but changes have happened again.


    I saw a huge ox hoof suddenly stretched out from the void and bombarded the tripod, once again blocking the fatal blow for the ancient wind.


    Then, a guy with a bull head appeared. It was the golden bull. Although he was entangled by three demons just now, the demon was not smart after all. Although he failed to kill all of them, it was not difficult to get away.


    After learning that the ancient wind was in danger, the bull made a quick decision, abandoned the three old demons, and then rescued the ancient wind.


    "Old man, it''s you who are causing trouble. I''ve been looking for you for several times, but I didn''t expect to dare to take the initiative to send it to the door today! "


    Gu Feng was almost killed by sijue, which made Lao Niu very angry. At this time, there was white smoke in his ox nose.

 Chapter 806

    I thought it would be a kill this time, but I didn''t want to miss it again.


    After seeing that they were wild cattle, the four jues immediately retreated in fear.


    The bull is very powerful. When he was in wuliangzong, he fought one against three and successfully guarded the whole wuliangzong. Therefore, the four wonders will be so afraid.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape from those three demons so soon. I really underestimated you." Four unique ways.


    "Hum, cow, do I need you to look up? Do you deserve it? We can''t find you again and again. Today is a good day. You dare to take the initiative to send it to the door. In that case, stay forever! "


    After a loud roar, the bull directly swung his hoof and killed it. It didn''t give face or be soft at all.


    However, although sijue was hurt several times, he had a big tripod in his hand. He wanted to escape immediately. After reacting, he even swung a big tripod to meet the enemy.


    This big tripod as like as two peas in the Dayu emperor, although the tripod is almost the same as the Qingzhou tripod that was acquired by the old wind, it is obviously not aware of Dayu''s emperor. Now the big tripod has become a pure utensil.


    Although the ancient style can not be mastered, it is different in the hands of the four wonders. Although he can''t completely control it, he can also exert some of his powers.


    He fought the bull with a big tripod. He tasted the sweetness as soon as he fought. The big tripod was so powerful that it beat the bull continuously.


    "Ha ha, stupid cow, it seems that my wish to catch me today will fail again!"


    Taking the lead, sijue laughed wildly.


    After the big tripod was controlled by him, it was a big killing weapon. Even though it was strong, it would be helpless when it was paired.


    Facing the big tripod smashed down, the bull felt like facing endless mountains, which made him out of breath at all.


    But the bull is a bull after all. It has such a bull temper. As soon as the bull''s temper came up, it didn''t matter. He risked everything to blow against the big tripod. As a result, he almost killed himself on the spot. Finally, as a last resort, he had to run away with the ancient wind, and he didn''t dare to chase the sijue holding the big tripod anymore.


    At this time, Gu Feng received a message from the fire crow King: "young Lord, do you want me to help?"


    Suddenly received the voice of the fire crow. Gu Feng was a little surprised. After a little hesitation, Gu Feng immediately made a decision and said, "no, you continue to stay in the nest. It''s important to kill these old bastards, but it''s more important to catch the ginseng fruit tree."


    After weighing the pros and cons, the ancient style naturally knows how to make a decision. If we don''t get ginseng fruit trees today, seven demon kings under him will die, and the two old gods Zhong Li and Huangpu will also die. It''s too hard to draw.


    "That ginseng fruit tree is very cunning. You should first lay many traps in his nest and be sure to catch it."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''ve known this for a long time. The trap has been arranged long ago. Just wait for the fruit tree to fall into the net."


    "So good!"


    The four jues had the upper hand. Although the old cattle that could be killed were losing every day, he also had a sense of propriety and didn''t really rush up to kill them. Instead, he turned around and went straight to another battlefield.


    Today, the ancient wind has brought so many demon kings. Even if he has heavy weapons in his hand, he can''t really kill the ancient wind here. If you spell it hard, there will inevitably be accidents.


    Therefore, his idea is very simple. He is not afraid of no firewood. Thirty six strategies, leaving is the best policy.


    The four wonders with heavy weapons are terrible. After rushing into another battlefield, they simply crush everything. At once, the other three old guys who fell into a hard struggle were rescued.


    Immediately, he shouted at the three: "go, let''s evacuate first. It''s hard to kill the demon star today. We need to keep a useful body and find another good opportunity in the future! "


    "Good!"


    The other three old things didn''t show any affectation, so they turned and left. Then sijue gradually withdrew with the protection of Dading.


    At this time, Manniu has had a round with three old demon kings with ancient customs and qingtianpeng. They watched the four old things leave, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Ah! Such a good opportunity, after all, failed to keep them! "


    An old demon king was so angry that he stamped his feet, then knelt down on one knee to Gu Feng and said, "please punish me if my subordinates failed to win the enemy."


    Then, several others knelt on one knee and asked for ancient style punishment.


    Gu Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He also felt very weak.


    Just now, he did say that he would kill these people if he could not kill the four wonders. But if the ancient wind really wants to kill anyone, he still can''t do it.


    At this time, qingtianpeng on one side knew how to cooperate, so he quickly stood up and said, "it''s all my fault. Since he can''t control the big tripod, he shouldn''t take it out. Now it''s good that such an important big tripod has actually completed the thief."


    The ancient wind also sighed and said, "it''s not your fault. You all hurt your strength in that war. It is understandable that we can''t defeat them in a short time. Get up and quickly look for the ginseng fruit tree. "


    "Thank you, young master!"


    They got up and were going to look for ginseng fruit trees. Suddenly, the ancient wind stopped, looked suspiciously at Qing Tianpeng and said, "what did you just say? Can''t control the tripod? Since you can''t control the tripod, how did you make it bigger and block the thunder when you were in Tianwang square yesterday? "


    Indeed, the ancient wind could not control the tripod just now, but yesterday qingtianpeng did use the tripod to turn into a mountain to block the rolling thunder.


    "I... I don''t know. In a hurry yesterday, I threw the big tripod directly, and then it became bigger." Qingtianpeng also thought of this problem and immediately wondered.


    However, at this time, the bull opened his mouth: "young master, you must doubt something. Yesterday Xiaoqing was able to control the big tripod precisely because there was a big devil hidden in it. In fact, it was the devil who controlled the tripod in the dark yesterday. It was not Xiaoqing''s credit. "


    "Oh!" In an instant, the ancient wind was clear and said, "I see!"


    But soon, his eyebrows frowned again, because he thought of a person and a thing.


    Didn''t Mu Qingqing say she took the big tripod suppressed in Youzhou? She took the big tripod to the channel leading to the hell. If she couldn''t control the big tripod, how would she suppress the channel?


    If she can''t control the tripod, isn''t she going to be in absolute danger?

 Chapter 807

    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly and became gloomy to the bottom of the valley.


    The bull on one side saw it and immediately asked, "young Lord, why is your face so ugly?"


    "Nothing? Let''s hurry to find ginseng fruit trees! "


    Gu Feng shook his head and ignored it. What if you know that muqingqing is in danger? Now he is too busy for himself. How can he rescue him?


    Besides, his other wife, nalanjing, is still in the hands of the Cangzhou devil at this time? Life and death do not know, he is also helpless.


    The general trend is rolling down. Gu Feng feels that he is unable to do everything. Where does he have time to do everything?


    There is Zhong Yun, who is likely to be pregnant with her own child. Isn''t she still out there now? According to the calculation of time, the child is likely to be born, and ancient customs also have no time to take into account.


    "Let''s go and find the ginseng fruit tree."


    Ancient wind took the lead in walking. Now the most important thing is to save those dying demon kings. Only when all their subordinates are lively, can the ancient style drive them to the next step.


    The original Qi was once again affected by the ancient wind on his eyes. This time, the ancient wind didn''t take long to find the figure of the little boy again.


    He is still hiding in a corner, quietly observing the trend outside. When he saw the ancient wind and his party swaggering towards him, he still didn''t panic.


    Not only did he not panic, he also jumped out on his own initiative, jumping and jumping in front of the crowd, calling "big fool" in his mouth.


    Gu Feng''s face immediately sank down and said directly, "to tell you the truth, little boy, I need you to save my life. Do you give it or not. If you give it to me, we''ll leave immediately and be at peace from now on. If you won''t give it to me, don''t blame us for being rough. "


    "Big fool, big fool!"


    Surprisingly, the little boy ignored the ancient customs at all and was still laughing and jumping there.


    "Well, you''re a medicinal herb. It''s not easy to repair it. Where''s the wisdom? Since it doesn''t make sense, we have to do it. " Gu Feng said with a calm face that he was going to let someone catch him.


    However, after listening to this, the little boy immediately stopped his action, then a pair of eyebrows tightly screwed together, made a very angry appearance, and shouted, "are you laughing at me as a moron?"


    "Eh? Can you say anything else? Isn''t it a fool? " Gu Feng pretended to be surprised and immediately angered the little boy.


    The old wind was unmoved, then smiled and said, "don''t get angry, if only you could understand what I mean. I also made it very clear that I only want you to save people with a few fruits, and I promise I will never bother you again. "


    "Hum, that fruit is the Taoist fruit of our immortal after thousands of disasters and dangers. How can it be eaten?"


    Surprisingly, the little boy changed his tone to that of the old city, and called himself "immortal", which immediately stunned everyone.


    It''s just a medicinal herb. It dares to call itself a immortal, and it''s still the tone of the old city, which really makes people laugh.


    Holding back his smile, the old wind said to the little boy, "you are a spiritual root. You open wisdom because of some chance. The fruit you bear is for people to eat. If someone eats it, it will be your way to complete others. Now it''s natural for me to ask for fruit like you. Why don''t you give up? "


    "Fart, this immortal is the reincarnation of the fairy king. These fruits are my Tao fruits. When I have 18000, the natural Tao will be perfect and ascend to the throne of fairy king again. "


    "Eighteen thousand? You don''t even have eighteen fruits now. Do you still want to bear eighteen thousand? Are you talking nonsense? " Gu Feng not only smiled, but he was amused by the little boy and almost laughed with internal injury.


    Then, his face sank and changed his voice: "my words have been very clear. If you don''t give me fruit, when I catch you, you will boil soup together with your roots. Don''t say 18000 fruits then. I won''t leave you a hair. "


    "Hum, don''t scare the immortal. If you have the ability to catch me again!"


    After that, the fart child directly plunged into the ground and disappeared.


    However, when he just plunged down, several big claws soon stretched out, and several demon kings shot at the same time.


    In an instant, several demon kings turned the place upside down, but unfortunately, they didn''t catch the little boy.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng bombarded the rock wall behind him with his backhand. He was so fast that he caught several hairs of the child''s head at once.


    However, that''s all. The old wind just got it, and the little boy disappeared again.


    In a second, the little boy appeared directly on the cliff in front of him. As soon as he appeared, qingtianpeng immediately flashed over.


    However, it''s a pity that qingtianpeng didn''t catch a hair this time.


    "Cluck, big fools, a bunch of big fools!"


    The little boy returned to his original naughty appearance, jumping and jumping, and constantly laughing at the people.


    "Damn it!"


    Qingtianpeng stamped his feet in anger and attacked again, but he was entrusted by the little boy again.


    "Young Lord, you deal with him first. We''ll arrange it secretly!"


    At this time, the bull began to sound.


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, even if he showed a sneer, he immediately agreed to Manniu''s proposal.


    Immediately, Manniu disappeared in place, and they hid again. But the little boy who was playing with the old wind didn''t realize it at all.


    Gu Feng and Qing Tianpeng cooperated very well. They immediately pretended to be angry. In order to paralyze the little boy, they pretended to be angry, raised the ground and bombarded the cliff with anger, so that the little boy couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Giggle, a big fool is a big fool. You still want to catch this immortal. Don''t look at your ability!"


    The little boy was still jumping and laughing at the ancient wind and qingtianpeng. He didn''t realize that there was an invisible net covering it quietly.


    He was desperately laughing at the ancient wind and qingtianpeng, but he didn''t know that he was slowly falling into the trap, and he didn''t know who was the big fool.


    "You can take in the net, young master!"


    Suddenly, in the mind of the ancient wind, the voice of a bull came again, which made the ancient wind happy on the spot.

 Chapter 808

    "Can I close the net?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng smiled, and he no longer pretended to be angry. Instead, an evil smile hung around his mouth, so he quietly looked at the proud little boy.


    Qingtianpeng stopped chasing after him. Like the ancient wind, he sneered at the little boy jumping and jumping.


    Seeing the ancient wind and the two changed their faces so quickly, the little boy was confused immediately and was at a loss.


    He shouted to the ancient wind, "Hey, big fool, why don''t you come and catch me?"


    Gu Feng didn''t answer the little boy, but immediately changed his face and immediately burst out: "take it!"


    After the roar, from the void, he put out a big hand and directly grabbed the little boy with a silly face.


    This scene really frightened the little boy. Without saying a word, he immediately wanted to escape.


    However, he had just escaped from the ground, but he tragically found that it had completely failed. The original weak ground like water turned into steel at this time.


    With such a stupefied Kung Fu, the little boy was caught by a big hand.


    However, divine medicine is divine medicine after all. Although it has no attack ability, its ability to escape is unparalleled in the world. Even if he was caught in his hand, he still slipped away.


    But soon, another big hand suddenly stretched out from the void and grabbed it in his hand.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The little boy let out a frightened cry. In an instant, he slipped away from the palm of others again.


    This time, he did not choose to escape from the ground, but directly flew up and rushed to the cliff at the top.


    But unfortunately, he not only failed to escape directly from the top cliff, but also fell heavily. The hard impact just now almost didn''t blow his head out.


    "Woo woo!"


    After repeated attacks, the little boy was finally afraid and sat on the ground crying.


    However, none of the people on the scene was good. No one paid any attention to the little boy''s panic and cry. Another big palm greeted him and directly buckled him to the ground.


    "Thief, where are you going?"


    This time, it was the bull that succeeded. But just as his voice fell, the little boy slipped away from him again.


    "Damn it, it''s really cunning!"


    Once again, the little boy slipped away from his hands. He was so arrogant that he stamped his feet, and even his nose kept spraying white smoke.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Make a quick decision and use space tools to imprison him!"


    The ancient wind can be seen. If you want to catch this little boy, you must use a special magic weapon, otherwise you can''t catch it at all.


    "I see!"


    The bull answered. Even if he took out a space magic weapon similar to a pagoda and just wanted to take it away, he found that the little boy disappeared again in the blink of an eye.


    "Over there, he''s running!"


    Qingtianpeng has sharp eyes and sees the little boy. At this time, he has jumped out of the encirclement and is running rapidly towards the front channel.


    However, the next second, the little boy suddenly fell down, like being hit by a wall, even with a scream. His forehead almost didn''t crack directly.


    "Ha ha, run! Why don''t you run? Do you think we just sealed the cliff and the ground? We have set up a border around us. Today you can''t fly. "


    The bull laughed and saw that the little fart child who had always let himself eat flat was eating flat. Don''t mention how cool it was.


    "Shrink the border, I will catch a turtle in a jar today!"


    The bull roared again. Instead of pressing it down with magic tools, he chose to close the border directly.


    Imagine what it would be like if the boundaries at both ends were all closed?


    It is estimated that the little boy will eventually be squeezed into a narrow space that can only accommodate one person. Until then, it can be regarded as a real turtle in a jar.


    "Good! This little thief is slippery. I''ll see how he can escape from our border today. "


    Several demon kings laughed and immediately cast spells to close the enchantment.


    This scene frightened the little boy into shouting and crying at last.


    "Hehe, little thief, aren''t you a immortal? Why don''t you use an immortal method to escape now? " Gu Feng sneered. He didn''t oppose everyone''s practice. On the contrary, he looked at it in his spare time and wanted to see the little boy''s despair.


    After all, he is so big that he has never been called a fool. This little boy is the first person.


    Several demon kings are still casting spells, and the boundary is getting smaller and smaller. At the same time, everyone is slowly approaching the little boy. They all smile and watch the little boy fall into despair step by step.


    However, at this time, the little boy suddenly made an unexpected move. Faced with this inescapable situation, he turned into a small tree


    More than a dozen bright red fruits appeared in front of everyone, fragrant, sweet and refreshing.


    "It smells good. Is it difficult for the little boy to give up running? Are you going to give us fruit to pick? "


    The people looked at each other with a funny look.


    However, the old wind frowned, stopped approaching and said, "don''t you find that the aroma this time is stronger than before?"


    "Huh? It seems so. What''s going on? "


    Everyone looked at each other suspiciously, but no one knew why.


    Gu Feng''s face sank immediately and said, "no, this little thief is too cunning. He is using this way to attract other demons. I want to get out of trouble with the help of other demons. "


    According to the ancient wind, the others suddenly.


    Then, the bull laughed and said, "what is the change of animals? Stop laughing! The little thief wants to lure other demons to come here in this way, but our border is full of people. How can its aroma be transmitted? "


    "Ha ha, indeed a treacherous thief, but it''s a pity that his wisdom is limited after all!" The other demon Kings also laughed, and all looked at the little tree with laughing eyes.


    However, qingtianpeng''s face darkened immediately. He looked at the bull unfriendly and said, "old cow, are you abusing yourself? What is called "animals become deceitful"


    "Animals become deceitful?"


    In an instant, the old cow also reacted, and then his face turned black.


    Similarly, the laughter of several other demon Kings also stopped, and each looked at the bull.


    What is the change of animals? Among the people present, except for the ancient customs, all belong to the demon family. In other words, they are all the so-called "animals". Isn''t that just scolding yourself? He not only scolded himself, but also others.

 Chapter 809

    After understanding what is called "animal fraud", none of the people present could laugh, and all looked at the bull with bad eyes.


    However, at this time, there was a man who couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. That man was an ancient style.


    "Ha ha, Daniel, please understand the meaning of the Terran proverb next time you quote it!"


    Gu Feng smiled very happily, which directly aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    However, the old style is the Lord and they are servants. Even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not change the old style.


    Besides, that sentence is not said by the ancient wind. Even if they want to blame, they can''t blame the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, forget it. Daniel also made a slip of the tongue. Don''t mind. Let''s do it now. If we catch this little thing, we''ll call it a day! "


    Everyone took back their bad eyes, and then all looked at the ginseng fruit tree.


    The fruit tree listened to all the people''s words just now. After learning that it was invalid, it immediately turned back to human form.


    Facing the smaller and smaller space and the approaching crowd, the little boy was more and more desperate.


    Finally, as soon as he was cruel, he roared at the ancient wind: "I am the reincarnation of the fairy king. How dare you treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid of causing great cause and effect and being liquidated in the future? "


    "Hehe, big cause and effect? Liquidation? Just you? "


    Gu Feng was amused again, then his face sank and said, "I don''t know how many causes and consequences I have caused since I came out of the world. But I still live well now. What can you do for me? I said long ago that I only want a few fruits to save people, but you are so stingy. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll catch you. When I get home, I''ll stew and drink soup with my roots and hair. "


    "I''ll eat you up and see what you''ll take to settle me in the future?"


    Gu Feng played a rogue, which made the little boy tremble.


    "You... You... Don''t force me!"


    Finally, the child hardened and continued: "I said, that''s the Taoist fruit of this immortal. As long as I bear 18000 fruits and complete natural merit and virtue, I can ascend the throne of fairy king again. Why do you rob my Taoist fruit? Do you know that it takes me a thousand years for a fruit to blossom, another thousand years to bear fruit, and another thousand years to mature? It takes me three thousand years to bear a mature fruit. Can you bear to rob my Tao fruit like this? Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder? If you want to annoy me, I''d rather destroy it all. "


    "What? It takes three thousand years for a fruit to mature? "


    This time, not only the ancient style, but also several other demon kings and Qing Tianpeng were surprised. They felt that such a ginseng fruit was too rare and precious. They were all startled and their backs were cold.


    "You seem to have fifteen fruits on you? A three thousand years, that is to say, you have been here for a total of forty-five thousand years? " The old wind smacked his tongue and asked.


    "No, it''s 45630 years. Another fruit is already in bloom. The 16th fruit will grow in a few hundred years." The little boy corrected loudly. Then he said loudly again, "it''s still wrong. 45630 years is the time for my formal results. In fact, before the formal results, I stayed here for tens of thousands of years."


    "What? You''ve been here for tens of thousands of years before the results? Then aren''t you... Aren''t you an old monster of more than 100000 years? "


    This time, the ancient wind was completely startled and frightened.


    I saw your little boy raised his head very proudly and said, "otherwise? Or if I have lived so long, can I call myself a immortal? "


    At this point, the little boy was really proud, then changed his expression and said, "now you know my strength? When you see Ben Daxian, you should call me an elder. Maybe you''ll be happy. I can also give you some advice on what you''re doing. "


    However, as soon as his words fell, he found that Gu Feng''s face was gloomy.


    Immediately, Gu Feng ordered: "take him!"


    "Order!"


    Several demon kings take orders and will catch them soon. This scene frightened the little boy on the spot and quickly begged for mercy: "slow down, I said the wrong thing. I mean, now you should know that mine is not easy? You want to pick so many fruits from me at once. How many more years do you want me to endure? "


    "If you want to achieve the fairy King fruit position, you need to bear 18000 fruits. If you do, don''t you have to endure 54 million years? Since you still need to endure such a long time, why do you care so much about a mere 20000 years? "


    "54 million years?" The first time I heard such a terrible figure, even the little boy himself was stupid. Then he asked, "how long is 54 million years?"


    "The sea withers and the rocks crumble, and the earth collapses. It will be an incalculable time. Maybe the world has reopened many times. Do you think you can really live that long?"


    Hiss!!!


    Hearing such a remark, even the bull and other demon kings couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Indeed, 54 million years is really an infinite time. There may have been many epochs between heaven and earth. At that time, the universe may have broken up many times. Just a divine medicine can live such a long time?


    "That... That... I was cheated?" For the first time, the little boy began to doubt life and instantly felt the gray of the world. He was full of confusion about the future.


    "Who lied to you? Who told you that you need 18000 fruits to achieve the fairy King fruit position? " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "I... I don''t know. I forgot. It seems that when I became conscious, I had this concept in my mind."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other for a while and said they were speechless. As for whether there are other mysteries, they don''t know.


    Finally, Gu Feng sighed helplessly and said, "listen to me, it''s impossible for you to achieve the position of fairy king by bearing fruit, because no living creature can live so long in this world. If you really want to achieve the fairy King fruit position, you can practice in other ways. You don''t have to sit in such silly years. "


    "I... I can practice, too?"


    Suddenly, the little boy was confused again and was at a loss. He looked east and West, trying to get an accurate answer.


    However, he is a spiritual root. Can he really practice like human beings?

 Chapter 810

    Don''t say it''s the little boy. Even the ancient style doesn''t believe it. According to historical records, I really haven''t heard of any elixir that can finally build a road to the throne of immortals.


    However, the little boy in front of me is really not sure, because after all, it is a divine medicine and enlightened, and there is a lot of room for promotion in the future. Maybe one day I can practice like human beings.


    "Nothing is absolute in the world. Although you are the spiritual root of heaven and earth, you are different from other spiritual roots. Maybe one day we can really find a method suitable for your practice!"


    Up to now, ancient customs can only try to say some words that they don''t even believe to comfort each other.


    With instinctive intuition, the ancient wind believes that there must be a story behind the little boy. But he didn''t know which words were true and which were false.


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t give a positive answer, the little boy suddenly went on, looking loveless. According to his previous statement, it must take 54 million years to build a road. If so, the sea will wither and the rocks will rot. the world doesn''t know how many reincarnation eras have gone through, and the universe doesn''t know whether it has collapsed or not. Who can live so long?


    Obviously, about this statement, either the little boy was cheated or he was lying.


    Seeing that the little boy was in a low mood, Gu Feng hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, "why don''t you come with me and I''ll find a way for you to practice again? You should know that among all the families, only our people are immortal and have constant cultivation methods. If you want to find a special cultivation method, it is not our people who can have this qualification. "


    While talking, the old wind approached the little boy and planned to catch him.


    The little boy raised his head and asked hopefully, "really? Do you Terrans really have a way to let me embark on the road of cultivation? Compared with your people, I have a congenital advantage. My life is endless. As long as I can practice, I firmly believe that I will be able to ascend Jue Dian in the end. "


    "Is there a play?" In an instant, the ancient wind stopped and gave up the plan of forcible arrest, but changed to a smiling face and said: "it''s so good. You have endless longevity. When you go to the outside world, you have a lot of time to find the method of cultivation. Why can''t you worry about cultivating? Go, come out with me now. As long as you give me some fruits to save people, I promise to help you find the cultivation method. "


    At this time, the ancient style, like a strange uncle, took a candy and tried to trick Little Red Riding Hood.


    I saw a chubby little hand of the little boy scratching his head again. After a long time, it seemed that he had made up his mind, slapped his small face and said, "well, you need to keep your word, otherwise, you will inevitably provoke big cause and effect in the future."


    "Big cause and effect?" The ancient wind felt funny, but he pretended to be very serious and said, "well, a gentleman''s word is a whip. If I break my word today, let all kinds of causes and effects be imposed on me, so that I can never achieve positive results." After that, the old wind smiled again and slowly approached the little boy. If you can store it in this way, it''s best not to be rough. Once you get rough, you may make some changes.


    When the ancient wind was about to get close to the little boy, the little boy suddenly stretched out a small hand and said, "slow down, I promised to follow you out, so don''t you remove these Dharma array confinements?"


    Gu Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. After a little hesitation, he nodded after all. The little guy has an unparalleled ability to escape. Even if he is forcibly caught in his hand, he can slip away in an instant. If you want to subdue him forever, you must make him willing, otherwise he can slip away at any time with his ability.


    When Gu Feng ordered to remove the seal of the Dharma array, several demon kings were anxious. You know, it took them a lot of effort to imprison the little boy in this space. Besides, the thief is so cunning. What if he withdraws from the Dharma array and runs away?


    If they use space tools to forcibly arrest now, they can succeed, and they don''t have to worry about what means he plays.


    However, the ancient wind insisted on withdrawing the Dharma array and letting the other party willingly follow him.


    Several old demon Kings also had no choice but to do so.


    At the moment when the Dharma array was removed, the little boy jumped directly to the antique shoulder. However, he didn''t run away as they imagined, but stayed on the shoulder of the ancient wind and let the ancient wind take him away.


    "The little thief, did he really leave with us like this? Isn''t it too untrue? "


    In the dark, the bull began to communicate with several other demon kings, which was incredible.


    Another demon king replied, "I guess so. Although the thief is cunning, he really wants to cultivate the Tao. If he stays here, he will never have a way out. He can only get a better chance if he follows us out. "


    "Then... The Dharma array ahead..."


    In fact, in this underground passage, several demon kings have quietly arranged several multiple Dharma arrays. The one that just besieged the little boy is only the innermost one. There are two or three on the periphery.


    "Remove it slowly! I guess the thief won''t play tricks. Although he is cunning, I don''t think his mind is deep enough to know that we also have a Dharma array outside. If he''s really good at that, that''s great. " Bull road.


    A group of people, with their own ghosts, gradually walked towards the periphery, as if they were really going to leave.


    Meanwhile, along the way, they quietly removed the three barriers. Now, there is no Dharma array to imprison the little boy. If the little boy really wants to go, he can do it at any time.


    Manniu also told the ancient wind about this situation, but the ancient wind didn''t care, and still swaggered out with the little boy.


    Most of the time passed, and they were about to return to the bottom of the hole of the magic abyss. But the little boy who has always been honest on Gufeng''s shoulder suddenly became dishonest. He jumped over Gufeng''s head, grabbed Gufeng''s hair with one hand, and then squeezed his fist with one small hand, and immediately began to greet Gufeng.


    "You big fool, do you really think Ben Dafen will believe your nonsense? Come with you? You have lived in vain for 100000 years as a great immortal? "


    After a hard beating, the little boy suddenly ran away. After leaving an ancient wind, he jumped and jumped in the distance, not to mention how happy he was.


    His mouth is still laughing and scolding the old wind. A group of people are big fools.

 Chapter 811

    With so much effort, I didn''t expect the thief to run away in the end. For a moment, the ancient wind''s heart burst into colic and an unknown fire surged up at the same time.


    The reason why he had angina pectoris was that he was disappointed in completely accepting the little boy. The little thief was so slippery that he became a master.


    He could have slipped away early in the morning, but he was too cautious. He was worried about the secret arrangement, so he walked so far with the ancient style. Until he was close to the exit, he finally determined that there was no arrangement in the dark, so he dared to turn over immediately.


    "Ha ha, big fool, how''s it going? If you want to play with my wisdom, you are not my opponent! " After escaping from the threat of ancient customs and others, the little boy began to get complacent again. While jumping, he didn''t forget to make a few sarcastic remarks about ancient customs.


    "Catch him and take it back to make soup!" Finally, the old wind roared and wasted so much tongue. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the thief.


    "Order!"


    This time, several demon kings were completely angry. Almost in the blink of an eye, several big hands appeared in the thief''s place.


    It''s just a pity that without the confinement of the Dharma array, the little thief is a dragon in the sea. No matter how capable several demon kings are, they can''t catch him.


    "Don''t be polite to him. Even if you completely destroy this magic abyss today, you have to find him and put a magic power on me to kill him!" The old wind roared again, and his face was very gloomy and terrible.


    "Order!"


    After receiving the order, several demon kings did not show mercy any more. One by one, the great magic powers bombarded out, and the whole magic abyss fell apart.


    Coupled with the guidance of the ancient wind, the little boy really has nothing to hide. Although we couldn''t catch him, the magical powers of several demon kings really frightened him.


    Finally, the little boy suddenly shouted, "big fool, Ben Daxian won''t play with you anymore. Ben Daxian is going home to sleep. Just look for me slowly!"


    After that, the little boy disappeared again. Although the ancient wind worked, the original Qi could not be found again.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng''s mind suddenly received a burst of hearty laughter. It was no one else, but the fire crow king who had been quietly waiting in his nest.


    "Ha ha, the young Lord is really wise and didn''t let me leave. Now the boy really went into the urn. As soon as he returned to the nest, I caught one."


    The fire crow king, who has been waiting hard, is really happy this time. After waiting so long, he is finally not busy in vain.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, the ancient wind finally laughed happily and couldn''t help blurting out: "how can animals change? Stop laughing! Little thief, little thief, you can be cunning and cunning, but you still fall into my hands. "


    This time, the ancient style is really too proud, resulting in directly forgetting the line.


    As soon as his words fell, he received several pairs of eyes that wanted to eat people. He suddenly remembered that the people around him were "animals".


    This scene frightened the ancient wind, so he quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, I didn''t say you, I said the thief. Let him try his best, but in the end, he didn''t count an ambush in his nest. Ha ha ha! "


    "Oh? Did the fire crow succeed? "


    "We got it. The little thief was scared by us and hid directly back to his nest. As soon as he got home, he... Ha ha!" The old style is that the more you think, the happier you are. The little thief has been playing with his wisdom. It never occurred to him that he missed a chip in the end. In the final analysis, human wisdom is better. This is just in line with that sentence - how can animals become deceitful? Stop laughing!


    "Go, go home!"


    This time, he came back with a full load. The ginseng fruit he had been thinking about not only got the fruit, but also pulled back the roots and whiskers.


    They hurried back to wuliangzong, and there was a depression and silence. The whole immeasurable sect was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    When the ancient wind several people just stepped into the Mountain Gate of wuliangzong, someone shouted in surprise: "the Lord is back, your adults are saved."


    Gu Feng, with a calm face, led Manniu and others to directly return to his Tianjue peak. He found that the reason why the whole wuliangzong was so depressed was that two or three demon kings were dying. In these two days, wuliangzong had scattered colorful colors several times!


    Among them, except the two old God kings, Bai Ze was the most seriously injured. He was really dying. If several demon kings had not joined hands to seal his essence, he would have gone completely.


    "Bring the fruit!"


    The ancient wind roared at the burning crow, who immediately took out a bright red ginseng fruit.


    When this fruit was just taken out, the whole hall fell into stagnation.


    The fragrance is rich and refreshing. The fruit is the size of a fist and bright red. Just looking at it, people can''t help but want to bite.


    "Cast spells together to help Bai Ze refine this fruit."


    "Order!"


    In an instant, several demon kings took the ginseng fruit in Gufeng''s hand and began to work together to gradually refine it into Baize''s body.


    At the beginning of refining, the Tiangou who participated in refining couldn''t help exclaiming: "little Lord... This... This fruit contains so rich essence. Judging by my intuition, is this fruit so simple to save people''s lives? Take this fruit and keep Baize. It''s a blessing in disguise... "


    "Hehe, it takes three thousand years for this fruit to bear one. You call this divine medicine white?" The ancient wind laughed and narrowed his eyes into a line.


    To tell the truth, if such a precious fruit is taken, his heart will inevitably hurt. But fortunately, they are all under their own hands. Even if it''s meat pain, they have to give up.


    The whole hall was full of people, and some core figures of wuliangzong basically arrived. Everyone opened their eyes and witnessed the miracle.


    This is a magic medicine, which is almost invisible in Kyushu mainland. Even among the ancient books, there are few records of people taking it. Now everyone in the hall is witnessing miracles and history.


    Several demon kings worked together to refine the fruit, and the fruit narrowed a large circle in a short time. At the same time, Bai Ze, who was dying and had only a little power of yuan God, had reorganized his flesh. He looked full of breath and spirit.


    Gu Feng several people know that he has been saved.

 Chapter 812

    Everyone saw hope, and a happy smile appeared on their faces.


    After a little while, the fragrant ginseng fruit was finally refined into Baize''s body.


    Then they finally saw that Baize opened his eyes. I saw a flash of pure light, and the white Ze gave out a terrible breath at this moment.


    Immediately, he suddenly got up, when even he looked up and sent out a thunder. In an instant, the whole hall shook up, and endless essence sprayed out of his mouth, almost overturning the whole hall


    This scene frightened the people in the hall on the spot, and several demon kings hurried back surrounded by the ancient wind.


    "Little Lord, he... He broke through. He was blessed by misfortune. He stubbornly promoted his cultivation to the peak of the kingdom of God by relying on fruit!"


    The bull on one side stared round and couldn''t believe the efficacy of the fruit.


    Not only he, but also the other demon kings in the hall were shocked and showed their longing.


    It''s really a blessing in disguise. Taking a fruit not only saved him from death, but also improved his cultivation by a large margin, directly breaking through the original shackles. It''s unbelievable.


    The essence contained in the fruit is too strong. Even if Baize has the body of God King, he is almost broken by it. But after this roar, the excess essence was finally eliminated by him.


    After venting, Baize immediately came forward and knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind: "Baize, thank you for the kindness of the young Lord, but you can''t do anything in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s good if the ginseng fruit is useful, it''s good if it''s useful!" Gu Feng laughed, came forward to help Bai Ze up, slapped Bai Ze on the shoulder and said, "your safety is the most important. You live and die for me. How can I watch you die?"


    Then, the ancient wind bypassed Baize, let the fire crow take out a ginseng fruit again, and came to a demon king.


    "It''s still the same. Come and help him refine the fruit!"


    "Order!" Several demon kings came forward again, took the fruit, and soon saved a demon king again.


    Similarly, the demon king who had just been saved not only picked up his life, but also his cultivation increased to the peak at this moment. It''s really gratifying.


    Next, we divided the work and did the same to save all the other five demon kings. For a moment, everyone''s cultivation soared, and he was completely convinced of the ancient style.


    Next, there are two old gods left. After a pause, the ancient wind decided to continue to save people.


    At this time, the fire crow was a little reluctant and said, "little Lord, although the ginseng fruit is good, there are only 15. Just now we have used seven, don''t we..."


    The meaning of fire crow is very obvious. The two old gods are not subordinates of ancient customs, so he can''t give up. Because this fruit is really rare and precious. It takes 3000 years for a fruit to blossom and mature.


    Gu Feng also felt very painful, but in the end he insisted on saving them. Like him, the two old gods were also worried about the world. Besides, this time, it was they who suffered such a heavy blow in order to deal with the devil. If they don''t save it, Gu Feng will be uneasy in his heart.


    He said to the fire crow, "although the fruit is precious, it is still fruit after all. Its function is only to save people. "


    The fire crow could not resist the ancient wind, so he had to bear the pain to hand over two fruits again.


    Similarly, the demon Kings also hesitated. When it comes to intimacy and estrangement, the two old God kings are still outsiders after all.


    But Gu Feng had made up his mind. Even if everyone opposed it, it was useless. Finally, everyone did as Gu Feng said. They used fruit to revive all the two old gods.


    Ginseng fruit is a divine medicine. Of course, its effect is more than saving lives and improving cultivation. The most key point is that it can prolong life.


    After the two old gods took the fruit, the most significant change was their appearance and signs. The body, which was already as thin as firewood, was full. The wrinkled face looks dozens of years younger. Even their hair changed from white to gray... At this moment, the two old gods not only recovered their lives and increased their accomplishments, but also their longevity increased sharply. It''s not as weak as it used to be. Energetic and red.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we were so convinced that we actually enjoyed the legendary ginseng fruit. Lord Gu Feng, how can we repay our great kindness? "


    The old God King regained his vitality, and even his tone of speech was very different from before. He used to be dying, talking shakily and intermittently. But now it is full of middle spirit and rolling voice. Compared with the past, it is just different.


    "Hehe, the two elders deserve it. I said long ago that if I had the opportunity, I would pick the ginseng fruit for you. I didn''t fulfill my promise until today." Gu Feng also smiled and bowed back.


    Although two extremely precious ginseng fruits were spent, the ancient wind thought it was worth it. Although the two old gods are not their own subordinates, they have one heart and one mind. They saved them and will be a good help in the future.


    "Ha ha, the ancient wind sect leader is really a person who pays attention to commitment. Let''s be convinced!" The old God King of Huangpu also bowed his hands. He was deeply convinced of the ancient style.


    The hall was filled with jubilation. Everyone had a smile on his face. It can be said that everyone was happy.


    However, just at this time, a long report came from outside the hall: "report, Lord, something bad is going on!"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the laughter in the hall stopped. On the contrary, everyone''s face was dignified.


    "What''s up? Come in and report! "


    Immediately, a man broke into the hall. It turned out that he was no one else. It was early in the morning that he obeyed the ancient style and the ancestor of Wuhua mountain.


    He hastily bowed his hands to the ancient wind and said, "Lord, my subordinates have been ordered to pay attention to the trend of the fierce devil. I just got the news. Although the landlord has been chasing him in the fog, he has harmed three states after all. Weizhou, Lizhou and Sizhou in the southwest were all slaughtered, almost... Almost four unique! "


    "What? The devil has slaughtered three small states? "


    Immediately, everyone present changed color. Each one showed an incredible look, full of horror.


    Immediately, Gu Feng woke up, grabbed the collar of the ancestor of Wuhua mountain and said angrily, "say again, where is it? Sizhou? "

 Chapter 813

    After the reaction, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly, and a string in his heart was touched at once.


    Sizhou, although it is a very marginal small state, is a very important place for ancient customs, because it is the small state where Shi village is located, that is, Shi Erni''s hometown.


    He once stayed in Shicun for three years, and the villagers there had already killed him on the spot. At the same time, those people are like relatives of the ancient wind. The ancient wind can''t accept the fact that they were killed.


    For the ancient wind, it is a sacred land and a warm harbor in his heart. No matter what kind of felling he faces in the outside world, his heart will become quiet when he arrives at Shicun.


    Seeing such a strong reaction of the ancient wind, everyone felt a little confused and didn''t know why.


    The ancestor of Wuhua mountain nodded affirmatively again and said, "Lord, what my subordinates said is Sizhou. The devil is extremely powerful. Even though the landlord of the building in the fog is constantly chasing and killing, it is useless. The devil is more and more fierce. "


    Poop!


    When he got the affirmative answer, Gu Feng''s face turned white all of a sudden, and even sat down on the ground with a dead heart.


    At the same time, LAN bing''er''s face changed completely, because she remembered where Sizhou was. How deep the ancient custom is to Shicun, how deep she is. Even their marriage is carried out in Shicun.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with you? Is Sizhou important to you? "


    Some people were shocked when they saw the ancient wind sitting on the ground, so they hurried forward to ask.


    "Nothing!" Gu Feng waved his hand and got up slowly. Although he said nothing, his face was still pale.


    He looked at the old God King Zhong Li and asked, "Sizhou, should it be the territory under the jurisdiction of your Heavenly Sword sect?"


    "Yes, Sizhou is the territory of my Heavenly Sword sect. I didn''t expect the ancient style sect leader to be so interested." Zhong Li said.


    The ancient wind smiled bitterly and said, "now something has happened in Sizhou, and your other two states are in danger. What are you going to do now? I think it''s better to move! "


    "Migration? Where else can we move? "


    This time, Whampoa, one of the three states that were actually robbed, belongs to their great Luomen.


    Everyone looked at the old God King of Huangpu. After reacting one by one, they all showed a helpless wry smile.


    Yes, where else can we move now? The devil is in China. He can tear open the void and cross one or two small states. Where else can they move?


    No matter how they moved, they couldn''t stop the fierce devil.


    In the hall, for a moment, it was also depressed, and the atmosphere was suffocating.


    After looking at each other, the two old gods finally sighed. Zhong Li said to the ancient wind, "Hey, ancient wind patriarch, up to now, we have no way to go, only... We have to open the altar and pray to God to let the real God kill demons and Demons next time!"


    Hearing the speech, all the important people in the hall suddenly looked up, and their faces were surprised and suspicious.


    "What do you mean?" The old wind asked immediately.


    Huangpu sighed and said, "I think the ancient wind patriarch is also very curious, don''t you? It is said that those who have won the last throne of heaven will be proud of heaven and earth. But there is a strange phenomenon. Those heavenly kings and divas have not been seen in the world! "


    "Yes, Daniel, I''ve been wondering this question. Those heavenly kings and empresses are not the Wizards of heaven and earth. Their achievements are far from being just true gods or divine kings, but they can''t be found in Kyushu mainland. It''s very strange. "


    "Hey!" Zhong Li also sighed and then said, "yes, the heavenly kings and divas born in previous conferences are all smart wizards in Zhong heaven and earth. In addition, with the luck of Kyushu, they should have been proud of the whole Kyushu and made the world cold. But they have already left. Every time the queen of heaven, soon after she won the final championship, she was directly led by heaven. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that as early as 3000 years ago, the two circles completely cut off contacts? How can those people get to the upper boundary? " Gu Feng asked with a frown. What he wants most at the moment is to lead the whole Kyushu to escape.


    Now in Kyushu mainland, demons are everywhere, which is simply a purgatory cage. If you can''t leave completely, you will always be in danger and panic all day.


    The old God King Zhong Li sighed and said, "yes, the two circles did cut off the channel 3000 years ago. However, at some specific times, using special methods, we can barely open a channel after paying a great price. Calculate the time, and it''s time for a specific time. "


    "In other words, now we have a way to contact the previous session, and they can send people to subdue demons and demons?"


    At this moment, people seemed to see hope, and their eyes were shining.


    Earlier, Mu Qingqing advised Gu Feng to find a way to leave Kyushu. However, Gu Feng has been too busy recently. Where is the time to find the way to leave?


    "Yes, the king conferring meeting has just ended. If we pray to God and tell the situation of Kyushu, maybe god can send God to save us." Zhong Li said.


    However, the ancient wind immediately frowned and asked, "who is the ''heaven'' in your mouth? Is it really God? Who is the heaven you pray for on the throne? Who is it that brought down the thunder robbery? "


    "This..." when asked by the ancient wind, the two old gods were also stunned. Then they reacted and said: "it should not be the real God, but the master above. When we put down the altar, we should actually be the master of the upper world of prayer, not the real God. "


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng sneered and said, "that is to say, the thunder robbed the world that day, which is actually the work of someone above? He is really the master. He doesn''t pay any attention to all sentient beings. In this way, even if we pray to them, it may not cost us a great price to save us? "


    "What the young Lord said is very true. I hate such masters most. If I have that strength, I have to crush them."


    "What''s more, why didn''t they recognize my heavenly king status last time? Even if you refuse to admit it, why do you have to lower the looting in the end? Why can you communicate with the upper bound? Was it not the man they sent? "


    Old cow''s several sharp questions lit up the eyes of the people on the spot. They looked at the two old gods one by one and looked forward to their answers.

 Chapter 814

    Old cow''s questions were really sharp, and he asked the point at once. At the same time, this is also a question in the heart of ancient customs.


    First, why can they communicate with the upper bound? Secondly, who is the so-called "God" they communicate with? Why did the so-called "heaven" on that day refuse to recognize the status of ancient customs and lower looting?


    Don''t say that Lao Niu is doubting the two old gods. Even ancient customs have been doubting for a long time. Originally, there were more than a dozen divine kings in China. It is reasonable to say that the two old divine kings are the weakest and disagree with other divine kings. Why can they live in peace? Can you communicate directly to heaven?


    There is only one explanation, that is, the identity of the two old gods is not general, and they may be involved with some force in the upper world.


    In the hall, when the old cow''s sharp questions were asked, everyone''s eyes focused on the two old gods, hoping that they could give a satisfactory answer.


    Seeing that everyone was silently asking themselves, the two old gods looked at each other and sighed, and finally nodded and admitted. Zhong Li sighed: "Hey, up to now, I don''t hide and tuck. We really come from the upper world..."


    "Please make it clear and try to solve our doubts." The ancient wind said with a cold face.


    The old God King of Huangpu pondered a little, finally stepped forward and said to the people, "up to now, we have nothing to hide. Since you want to know so much, we have to tell you frankly. In fact, we are the monitoring envoys sent by the upper circles to monitor the top talents in Kyushu. This is why the mainland of Kyushu holds a king sealing meeting every 100 years. Those who have won the heavenly king and queen will eventually be led away by the forces of the upper world. And we are just ordered to hold it once every 100 years to excavate the most outstanding talent elites in Kyushu and send them to the upper world. "


    "But we really don''t know why the ancient wind patriarch didn''t get their recognition this time. This kind of thing has almost never happened since we took office, which makes us very confused."


    "Hehe, what a monitoring envoy, let me the genius of Kyushu pass away in vain." The ancient wind laughed and was slightly angry. He continued: "over the endless years, there have been countless talents in Kyushu. Unexpectedly, in the end, all of them have been robbed by the forces of the upper world. If the genius of Kyushu is still here, maybe we don''t need to be afraid of those big demons! "


    The ancient style is really angry. The geniuses who were introduced to the upper world are the top people in Kyushu mainland. They went to the upper world like this. How can the next generation produce a person who stands up to the sky and guards heaven and earth?


    However, the two old gods smiled. Zhong Li shook his head slightly and said, "master Gufeng, we understand what you mean. You are angry that our genius in Kyushu has passed and no one is guarding all living beings, right? In fact, if you think too much, it is not the loss of Kyushu that those people are taken away. On the contrary, it is their good fortune. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "Master Gu Feng, we didn''t talk nonsense. I believe you can see that the highest cultivation achievement in Kyushu mainland, that is, the level of God King, has reached the top. It''s almost impossible to move forward. If those geniuses are not sent to the upper world, their way forward will be cut off. You can''t really guard Kyushu. "


    When the ancient wind heard the speech, he frowned immediately. He didn''t need to ask again, and he didn''t deny it at the same time. Just for a short moment, I understood everything.


    Kyushu mainland, in the final analysis, is still a broken world. Originally, it was just a corner of the fairyland. Since it was disconnected from the fairyland, the laws of the whole world have been incomplete.


    In a world with incomplete laws, it is naturally impossible to climb to the peak.


    But now, the ancient wind found world tree seedlings in a canyon. That will be the hope of Kyushu. As long as the seedling of the world tree grows up completely, it will automatically repair the incomplete laws, and automatically extend the Kyushu continent infinitely, so that this small world will completely become an independent big world.


    However, if you want to wait for the seedlings of the world tree to fully grow, you don''t know how many years it will take.


    Gu Feng silently stared at the two old gods. After half a ring, he said, "the law is incomplete, there is a lack of roads, and now there are demons everywhere. Our Kyushu mainland is really in a desperate situation. Those masters of the upper world, since they dominate all of us, should stand up in times of crisis. Prepare yourself, pray to God, and ask them to immediately send down the lower boundary of the strong to suppress the evil. "


    "Well, I''ve already thought so. Now that the situation is so critical, we can only choose this one. "


    The two old gods did not hesitate any more. After leaving the Wuhua hall, they began to set up altars directly on a mountain peak.


    The altar for praying to heaven this time is more majestic than the one destroyed by thunder on the battle platform earlier.


    Similarly, after a tedious prayer ceremony, the two old God kings finally reported the details to the so-called "God":


    "All gods Rong Bing: we have been ordered to monitor Kyushu and deliver the top talents of Kyushu to you. However, our Kyushu world has experienced the chaos of heaven and Demons and the birth of peerless fierce demons, which is already in the most critical period. Please also invite the next gods to remove demons from Kyushu and save ordinary people and desperate situations! "


    After talking, the two old gods began to kowtow to the altar, and their attitude was very pious. Although their attitude was sincere enough, the so-called "heaven" did not respond at all.


    Helpless, the two old God kings had to continue to pray, but the process was a lot longer, and the ancient wind and others were impatient.


    The ancient wind raised his eyes to the sky, and his heart was filled with anger. Just as he wanted to leave, he saw a sudden change in the sky.


    I saw that the space above the nine days suddenly cracked. Then there was endless secret force flow, and finally the fission space condensed into a face.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and unconsciously stepped back two steps, because the oppressive force of that face was so strong that it was almost suffocating. Even if Tengu and others are demon kings, they all feel frightened.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the face actually said, "a hundred years have passed. Have you ever found useful talents for us?" His voice was rolling and majestic. As soon as he opened his mouth, he shocked the whole audience again.

 Chapter 815

    This is a middle-aged man''s face. Although it is calm to ask questions, it is full of thunder, which makes people cold and palpitating.


    The two old gods kowtowed in fear and quickly responded loudly: "tell God, we and other sinners are thinking about our crimes every day. We dare not slack off on what the gods have told us. This session of Heavenly King Queen has been decided. At present, Kyushu is facing the threat of heavenly demons and the threat of fierce demons suppressed in various states, which may be destroyed at any time. Please also ask all the gods to cut off demons and Demons and protect our whole Kyushu. "


    "Hum!"


    Just as the old God King''s voice fell, the face on the nine days gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction, immediately stared at the ancient wind and said to the old God King, "is this the king of heaven you said? He has been denied and cannot become the king of the blue sky. "


    "I defeated kings everywhere with my real strength. Why can''t I be the king of heaven?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng was angry and dared to contradict the face on the nine days. He took a step forward and continued: "on the battle platform that day, you should lower your luck and bless me, but you lowered the world destroying thunder robbery, which directly led to the death of tens of millions of monks. Is this the attitude of your master? Regard all beings as grass mustard and human life as mole ants. Now answer me, why can''t I be the king of heaven? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The voice of the ancient wind had just fallen, and the big face on the nine days was angry. It''s such a reprimand, when even the thunder falls.


    This scene, however, frightened the people again. Many demon kings should protect the ancient style, which didn''t make the ancient style robbed in an instant.


    "How dare a man who breaks the world question me?"


    God continued to scold that day, but he didn''t do it again. In fact, he can''t do it. He can''t really kill it.


    That face, in fact, is also the virtual shadow projected after paying a certain price.


    Seeing that the God was angry that day, the two old God kings were also frightened into a cold sweat. They quickly kowtowed and said, "young people don''t know the depth. I hope God will forgive me. Now our Kyushu mainland has reached the point of life and death. We also invite the gods of all parties to come next to save the common people for the sake of God''s good life. "


    "Hum, I see. Wait first."


    God seemed very impatient that day. After he finally put down a word, he disappeared.


    Soon after he disappeared, the crack in the sky healed, as if it had never been.


    Until this time, people were relieved for a long time. Earlier, they were really uncomfortable under the pressure of the oppression, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Hum, these little people dare to put on airs. If they met my ancestors in the past, these little people would not even fart."


    God disappeared that day, but the bull''s temper came up and scolded on the spot.


    Their ancestors, who followed emperor Dayu, once fought for supremacy over the heavens. What majesty is that?


    Don''t say it''s a bull. Even other demon kings are trembling with anger. They only hate that their strength is too low compared with their ancestors. Otherwise, where can they tolerate the God''s wanton scolding that day?


    People came to the ancient wind and began to ask for countermeasures.


    The bull frowned and said, "young master, according to the old bull, the so-called gods of all parties will be watching regardless of the next life or death. Although it tells us to wait at ease, who knows when to wait? Fierce demons have been born everywhere. The more they delay, the stronger the strength of the fierce demons will be. Such a delay will only contribute to the power of the fierce devil, which will eventually become a terrible disaster. "


    "What else can we do? We are so weak that we can only listen to fate! "


    The old wind looked gloomy. At the last moment, he threw his sleeves and went straight back.


    Through today''s prayer ceremony, he can see clearly that the more the superior masters are, the less they will pay attention to all sentient beings. Perhaps in the eyes of those people, sentient beings are like grass mustard or cattle and sheep, which can trample and kill at will.


    Now, Kyushu is facing threats from all sides. It is really at stake, but the only hope is such a arrogant and inhuman attitude. This really makes the ancient style very distressed, even desperate.


    As the saying goes, you have to shoulder as much responsibility as you can. Today, in Kyushu mainland, only their wuliangzong is the most powerful and huge. And he is the leader of this behemoth. Of course, the important task of saving all sentient beings falls on him.


    But the key is that now the ancient style itself is also a lot of trouble.


    Several of his women, one missing with a beating stomach, one falling into the hands of Cangzhou devil, and one directly went to suppress the underground channel, which is almost gone.


    He was unable to deal with these things. Now he had to face the divine demon who was just born, which really made him feel tired and tired.


    Brother, the old God King didn''t leave, but returned to the Wuhua hall with the ancient wind.


    After the people sat down, Gu Feng immediately asked, "listen to what God said, you are the body of sin? What''s going on? Can you tell us? "


    The two old gods looked at each other and finally sighed powerlessly: "Hey, in fact, we didn''t really commit any sins. We just offended the dignitaries in our respective families, and finally led to exile in the lower world."


    "Oh? Offended the powerful people in the family? "


    As soon as the ancient wind heard, even if we were interested, we wanted to continue to ask, but when we saw Zhong Li, we shook our head and smiled bitterly: "forget it, things have been so long in the past. It''s no longer intentional. Although we have been looking forward to returning to the upper world before, with the passage of years, we have long been relieved."


    "What shall we do next? Do you want to die quietly if it comes true? According to the attitude of those people, it seems a little impossible to expect them to save next time. " Gu Feng frowned and asked the old God King.


    "We can only pray. Now fierce demons have been born everywhere, and there is the threat of heavenly demons and the threat of aruye. We can only pray that the upper world can send someone down to kill demons and demons. There is no other way."


    The two old gods are also very helpless. In fact, they are just exiles. Although they come from the upper world, they don''t have a little right to speak.


    They came from the upper world and were ordered to hold a king sealing meeting every 100 years. This is the real reason why the divine kings of other forces, although powerful, dare not fight them.

 Chapter 816

    For several days, there was still no news from the upper world. These days, the ancient wind is suffering. First, worry about whether the upper world will send gods to eliminate demons. Second, worry about the fate of the Shenzhou demons who are fleeing everywhere.


    Judging from the messages coming back in recent days, the Shenzhou devil still hasn''t left Shenzhou. Although the landlord of Wuzhong is constantly chasing and killing, he has caused countless disasters.


    Although it did not directly harm the whole state as it did a few days ago, it also brought uke estimated disaster losses to all living beings in China.


    The whole of China was shrouded in clouds during this period, and no one could know what his fate was. Even if some people want to escape, they don''t know where to go.


    The devil can tear through the void and cross one or two small states. How can we avoid it?


    Another thing, the ancient wind has always been worried, that is Sizhou, where Shicun is located.


    According to the earlier report, the whole Sizhou has fallen into disaster. Gu Feng is very afraid and afraid that Shicun has been robbed.


    It was a harbor for his soul. No matter how cruel the outside world is, he can calm down in the stone village.


    Every villager there is equivalent to his relatives. Therefore, in any case, ancient customs can''t bear the fact that they were robbed.


    After several days of hesitation and struggle, Gu Feng finally made a decision. He wanted to go back.


    Gu Feng called LAN binger. After explaining the situation, LAN binger agreed to go back with Gu Feng. After all, Shicun is of great significance to them.


    "Let''s take Erni. This girl has been with us for so many years and hasn''t been back. I think her parents will miss her very much if they are still there? Besides, if Shicun is really bad and unfortunate, we have to let the girl kowtow to her relatives. "


    Blue bing''er''s tone is gentle. She knows the ancient style best. When she saw that the ancient style was not spreading all day, she looked worried herself. They have been together since they were seven years old. It can be said that they have incomparably deep feelings and know each other very well at the same time.


    "Well, Erni has followed us out for so many years. It''s time to go back!"


    Gu Feng also sighed, and then he ordered LAN bing''er to make some preparations and plan to start at any time.


    After LAN bing''er left, Gu Feng sat alone in the hall. After thinking for a long time, he finally summoned a man - the ancestor of the Zhong family.


    The ancestor of the Zhong family, that is, the power of the true God family from Qingzhou. Finally, Qingzhou was destroyed, and all these song true gods finally fell into the ancient style and directly joined the wuliangzong.


    The reason for calling the ancestors of the Zhong family is that the ancient wind wants to determine a fact - the peach blossom forest event that day.


    After repeatedly pondering over the ancient style, he finally figured out the key. According to his analysis, he almost determined that the peach blossom forest woman on that day was Zhong Yun.


    Summoned by the ancient wind, the ancestor of the Zhong family didn''t dare to slack off at all. Soon Kung Fu came to the ancient wind. Quickly knelt down and asked, "I don''t know why the patriarch is so anxious to call me here?"


    Gu Feng didn''t answer in a hurry, but narrowed his eyes and examined each other carefully. After a long time, he asked, "let me ask you, where is Zhong Yun going?"


    "Zhong Yun?" Seeing Gu Feng suddenly asked about it, the ancestor of the Zhong family was stunned immediately and said, "my subordinates don''t know. The girl didn''t say hello to me before she left. I don''t know what the Lord suddenly asked the girl for? "


    "Ask me what I do?" Gu Feng sneered and then burst out: "let me ask you, have you forced Zhong Yun to do what he shouldn''t do since the day you obey me?"


    Seeing Gu Feng suddenly asked about this matter, the ancestor of the Zhong family was so frightened that his face turned white all at once, so he quickly kowtowed and said, "Lord, forgive me. My subordinates were confused that day. They would make you wrong, which led to the occurrence of injustice."


    "So Zhong Yun seduced me in the peach blossom forest that night? Someone is playing the strings in the dark and making some emotional and psychedelic music. It must be you? "


    "Damn my subordinates, please be magnanimous. Forgive me this time and promise not to do it again in the future. The patriarch''s golden branches and jade leaves, especially the girl who can serve the left and right? "


    The ancestors of the Zhong family kept kowtowing, and their fear was extreme.


    In fact, he was really wrong that day. Seeing that the ancient wind named Zhong Yun, he thought that the ancient wind took a fancy to Zhong Yun''s beauty, so he dared to put Zhong Yun in front of the ancient wind. Its original intention is just to curry favor with the ancient style. Who ever thought that Zhong Yun didn''t let the ancient style see his real face that night. So although he let Gu Feng have a smooth relationship with Zhong Yun, Gu Feng didn''t know who the man was, so he couldn''t accept his favor.


    It''s a mistake, a serious mistake.


    The ancestor of the Zhong family kept kowtowing and pleading guilty, but the ancient wind hummed coldly and said, "hum, I won''t investigate that time. Just don''t be so rude in your future work. Although I haven''t had much contact with Zhong Yun, I know that she is a girl with extremely strong self-esteem. You forced her to do what she didn''t want to do. If she hadn''t read about the safety of the whole family, how could she bend over and do this shameful thing? "


    "My subordinates, thank you for your kindness of not killing the patriarch. I promise I won''t do anything wrong in the future. I will always remember the patriarch''s teachings."


    "What''s the use of just remembering? Do you know that since that night, Zhong Yun has been directly pregnant with my child. Now calculate the time, it should still be born, but her whereabouts are unknown. How much do you think the blame is? "


    "What? That girl broke the Lord''s child? " Hearing the speech, the ancestor of the Zhong family immediately became confused and was so frightened that he was sweating cold.


    Zhong Yun is a child who has broken the ancient style. Under normal circumstances, this should have been a great happy event. But now it is different. Not only the whereabouts of Zhong Yun and the child are unknown, but the key is that there is no peace everywhere. The evil spirit is making trouble everywhere. What if Zhong Yun is unlucky and robbed?


    "Hum, now you know how serious it is? I asked you to come today, that is, to let you go out to find her. I will never allow my women and children to encounter any accidents. "


    "Yes, Lord, my subordinates will go out to find the girl and the Lord''s children. If you can''t get them back, your subordinates are willing to be punished. "

 Chapter 817

    The ancestor of the Zhong family took orders and planned to go out. But Gu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the other party at this time, saying: "I still have one thing unknown. The thing that night happened in Tianjue peak. Ordinary people can''t get up at all. In addition, sister Jing is sitting down in person. How did you get up? It shouldn''t be so easy to do these little moves on my Tianjue peak? "


    Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly asked this question, the ancestor of the Zhong family hesitated for a moment, but it was not easy to answer.


    But Gu Feng sneered and said, "I think sister Jing knows that thing, doesn''t she? Or did she acquiesce? Otherwise, as soon as you climb my Tianjue peak, sister Jing will find out. "


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide it, the ancestor of the Zhong family finally sighed and said, "indeed, the God King Nalan knew about that day, and she acquiesced. However, according to his subordinates, the God King Naran is also kind-hearted. The patriarch works hard day and night and is vigorous. He really needs some Yin Qi to synthesize... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished, Gu Feng''s face changed, and he kicked the ancestors of the Zhong family out on the spot.


    About that night, Gu Feng always felt guilty about Jing Jing. It was precisely because he said that the woman in pink misunderstood nalanjing that night and pushed the other party down rudely for the last time.


    The ancestors of the Zhong family were ordered to go out to look for Zhong Yun, but the ancient wind''s anxiety did not abate much.


    Since Zhong Yun left, Gufeng has sent so many people to look for it, but there is no news. Can the ancestors of the Zhong family gain anything from going out this time?


    Besides, now the fierce devil is running around, and I don''t know how many innocent people have died. Zhong Yun is a weak woman and has a child as a drag. Her situation is quite but bad.


    "Zhong Yun, I''m sorry for you. Although we have no intersection, you have my child. I hope you can come back to me as soon as possible. As long as you can be safe, I swear, I will make good compensation to you in the future. "


    Gu Feng sighed secretly, feeling very guilty in his heart.


    However, at this time, LAN bing''er quietly came to the ancient wind and said softly, "if sister Zhong Yun knows you miss her so much. I''m sure you''ll be happy, won''t you? If I were sister Zhong Yun, I would come back. "


    Gu Feng turned back and saw LAN bing''er. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that you have become more and more unfathomable since you became a queen of heaven. You are actually close to me. I haven''t noticed it yet."


    "Hehe, that''s your mind. It''s floating in the clouds. Besides, this is our boundless sect. Naturally, you won''t be vigilant. "


    Blue bing''er smiled, which was very moving. Since she became a queen, with the blessing of Kyushu, she has added a bit of extraordinary charm to him, and she feels much more mature than before.


    Gu Feng stretched out his hand and said that LAN bing''er put his arms in his arms and asked softly, "are you ready? If we are ready, let''s go now! "


    "I''ve ordered everything that should be ordered. We can start back to Shicun now! But Manniu and others insisted on following and protecting us, but they were sternly rejected by me. "


    "Well, yes, it should be rejected. Now I''m the king of Kyushu. Although I have no luck, I''m already a real God. In this world, there are few people who can hurt me. I am the head of a noble sect and the king of heaven. I have to be escorted wherever I go. It''s not good-looking, isn''t it? "


    "Hehe, listen to your tone, it seems that you have stood on the top."


    After a few jokes, they took Erni and really left. They went all the way to the southwest and went straight to the robbed Sizhou.


    Stone village is located in Sizhou. Although it is the most remote area, it is better than quiet and peaceful.


    Along the way, before they entered Sizhou, they had seen scenes of weeping blood.


    The mountains and rivers are broken. Some cities are broken walls. There is no life in the places they pass.


    After the great disaster, all life refused to exist, all turned into the nourishment of the fierce devil, and was swallowed up by it.


    Seeing these, the ancient wind''s heart was dripping blood, his body could not help shaking, his heart was worried and afraid. He did not even dare to move forward because he was afraid to see some facts that he could not accept.


    "Master, mother, Erni vowed that when I grow up, I will kill the devil myself and avenge these dead people."


    Although Erni was only seven or eight years old, she was very worried about right and wrong. For the scenes in front of her, she was also very white with anger.


    Gu Feng turned back and showed a happy smile. He touched Erni''s head with pity and said, "then you have to practice well. In the future, we will not only kill the devil, but also guard Kyushu together."


    "Well, Erni, remember, I won''t let Shifu and Shiniang down."


    Erni nodded very cleverly. Although she was young, she was quite old-fashioned.


    At this time, LAN bing''er opened his mouth and asked, "Ernie, this time we are going back to stone village to visit your parents and villagers. But as you can see, there is no living person in the whole Sizhou. If... "


    Speaking of this, LAN bing''er couldn''t speak anymore. Her voice had choked and her heart was like a knife.


    Shicun also belongs to Sizhou. If analyzed according to the current situation, Shicun is also likely to have been robbed. The only thing that makes them fantasize is that the location of Shicun is remote enough and guarded by the FA array of Emperor Yu


    Surprisingly, the little girl Shi Erni showed unprecedented strength at this moment. She squeezed her small fist and her eyes were fierce. She said: "master, don''t worry, I can''t stand the blow. If our Shicun is really unfortunate, I won''t cry. I will practice harder. One day, I will kill the devil myself, Avenge my parents and the beauty of the villagers. "


    "Well, you deserve to be... You deserve to be my good disciple. Remember, tears are always left to the enemy. We are not afraid of setbacks, but we must grow up in setbacks, always remember lessons and strive for strength. "


    Almost, the ancient style directly says that it is worthy of the reincarnation of ancient power. For Erni''s life experience, the ancient style still holds a trace of awe and a trace of hidden worries. After all, Erni died in the hands of the ancient wind in her previous life, and by that disgraceful means.


    The reason why she accepted Erni as an apprentice is that the ancient wind wants to avoid this cause and effect. Otherwise, when Erni really remembers her past life in the future, she will have to work hard for herself?

 Chapter 818

    With a heavy heart, the three finally moved forward again. Although the hope is slim, they have to face it.


    With the memory in their mind, the three flew rapidly for most of the day, and finally their faces gradually leaked the color of joy.


    Now, what appears in their eyes is an endless mountain range. The reason why they are surprised is that they find that this mountain range is intact and has not suffered any disaster at all. Second, this mountain range is the one in front of Shicun


    So, Ishimura must be fine.


    With an excited mood, the three continued to move forward, and soon completely bypassed the endless mountains below. In their eyes, it was a vibrant great lake, and the lake was a village


    "Ha ha, that is our stone village. They are also intact and have not suffered any disaster!"


    Shi Erni couldn''t help but revel first. As soon as she swept away the previous heavy depression, she became a happy bird in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s just our stone village. Thank God, there''s nothing wrong here."


    Blue binger''s face also showed joy. Shicun was safe, which was more important than anything.


    "What you should thank is not heaven, not earth, but Emperor Yu. It was he who arranged the hidden Dharma array within a radius of 100000 Li that saved Shicun and the nearby mountains. " Ancient wind''s face also leaked a smile. Shicun was in good condition and let his hanging heart down at once.


    At the same time, he admired Emperor Yu more and more. Although Emperor Yu did not recover all at that time, the Dharma array he arranged was really powerful. Despite the fierce devil, he still didn''t notice the existence of such a village here.


    "You have to refuel. I believe that one day my husband will be more powerful than Emperor Yu and the fierce devil."


    "I''m back, father, mother and village head. Erni is back. Erni is back to see you!"


    Far away, Erni opened her throat and shouted. Her little face was full of excitement.


    She was only two years old when she left with the ancient wind. Now she is seven or eight years old. This is the first time since she left home. Although she was still very young when she left home, the little girl had the concept of home at that time.


    Stone village is located by the lake with a fertile grassland. At this time, some children are playing by the lake, and some adults are practicing boxing. When everyone looked up and saw the three of them, they were stunned at that time.


    Although we no longer know Erni, the villagers still know the ancient wind and blue ice.


    In an instant, the faces of those people showed ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that Xiaofeng and binger? Why did you think of coming back to see us today? "


    A strong man laughed and jumped up immediately. The whole man pulled up a divine rainbow and could fly.


    "Hehe, it''s uncle Zhuang. How long haven''t you seen him? Your cultivation is already in the realm of Dharma. Congratulations."


    The ancient wind will be held by people in the future immediately. Although the other party can fly, it is shaky, as if it will fall into the air at any time.


    "Ha ha, you are flattering uncle. If you hadn''t moved us here and passed down the cultivation method, how could we be as strong as we are today? It''s just hateful. Uncle Yu Lu has been practicing for so many years. It''s still a mere achievement at the beginning of Fahai territory. It''s far from you. "


    Gu Feng and LAN bing''er haven''t had time to react yet, but Shi Erni can''t stand it. As soon as the little face raised, he said, "of course, how can uncle Zhuang compare with my Shifu Shiniang? One of them is the new king of Kyushu and the other is the queen of Kyushu. They have already defeated the enemies all over the world. They are the first outstanding genius in tens of thousands of years. "


    "Little girl, don''t you know how to be modest? Who taught you such a flamboyant character? "


    Gu Feng touched Erni''s head and laughed and scolded.


    "Hehe, I also said that I publicize. We don''t know who is more publicized or who is. As soon as we get on the stage, we will shout our names all over the world. We are not ashamed to write a" invincible song "and let people sing every day. We''re not ashamed."


    Shi Erni was ruthless and began to expose her shortcomings, but what she said was the truth. When she was a child, she really liked to publicize her name to people all over the world. It seemed that she was afraid that others would not know her.


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he laughed on the spot and felt that the apprentice had an appetite for himself.


    At this time, Shi Dazhuang noticed Shi Erni around Gu Feng. After looking down for a while, he immediately woke up and said, "this is... Erni, the child of sister-in-law Ji Chengyue?"


    "Hehe, who else can I bring back except this ghost girl?"


    At this time, Gu Feng and others also completely landed on the grassland by the lake, and were surrounded by a group of people on the spot.


    The villagers were ecstatic about the return of ancient customs


    Both adults and children are entangled in the ancient style and keep hugging.


    After a while, a woman rushed into the crowd shouting.


    "Where is my Ernie? Is my Erni back? "


    The villagers who surrounded the ancient style were immediately pushed away by the woman. When the woman saw Shi Erni, the tears in her eyes could no longer help falling down.


    "Ernie, it''s really Ernie. My child is back. "Ernie..."


    Crying, someone suddenly hugged Shi Erni in his arms, both pro and hug, crying.


    Yes, this is Shi Erni''s mother, Ji Chengyue. Since Gu Feng took Shi Erni away, she never heard from her again. As parents, how can they not love their children?


    "Mother, I''m Erni, right? Erni will come to see you. Erni also misses her mother and father..."


    Shi Erni also cried. It was also a splash. Although she was only two years old when she left home, her mother''s impression was already deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Over the years, although she rarely mentioned her parents, she always quietly wiped her tears on a deserted night.


    "Just come back, just come back! Congratulations, sister-in-law Ji is finally reunited with her child. " Shi Dazhuang is a clank and iron man. At this time, he also shed moving tears. Such a scene is very touching. Even photovoltaic''s nose is sour. He secretly blames himself for his immorality and forcibly separated his family for so many years.

 Chapter 819

    The reunion time is always beautiful and touching. The people on the lawn by the lake gathered more and more. Except those who went hunting in the mountains, they all came out to meet them.


    At the scene, there was a lot of laughter and laughter. Some adults were booing the old wind and blue ice, and even asked them why they had no children after they had been married for so long.


    Some children are obsessed with ancient customs. They keep showing off their low accomplishments.


    Some of the boys who barely reached the boundary of the French sea were even more furious. They roared one by one and rushed to the sky. As a result, some fell into the lake because of poor flight, which made everyone laugh.


    "Just come back, just come back. This time, no matter what you say, you can''t leave easily. In my opinion, you have been married for so long and have no children. You should stay at ease in the village and make the little doll down-to-earth before you leave! "


    The old village head was a little disrespectful. He even said such words in public. On the spot, he made the old wind''s face black, and LAN binger''s face crimson. He didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Not only the old village head opened his mouth like this, but also some other villagers persuaded him like this. Even though the ancient style has a thick face, it is extremely embarrassing at this time.


    Finally, LAN bing''er suddenly looked up and said to everyone, "you don''t have to worry about him. Although I don''t have a child with me, I have already blossomed and fruited with others. Now the child is estimated to be able to walk down the ground."


    Blue bing''er''s words had a sour taste. When they fell, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly solidified, all the laughter stopped, and even the children stopped fighting.


    Ji Chengyue, Shi Erni''s mother, kicked her eyes and asked, "what? You said Xiaofeng did something sorry for you, and there was another woman outside? "


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere at the scene became more solidified. One by one, they looked at the ancient style maliciously and looked forward to an explanation.


    Compared with the outside world, Shicun is very conservative and resolutely implements monogamy. All men in Shicun have never touched a second woman except their own wife. If someone really dares to break this rule, it will be a great sin


    LAN bing''er was also stunned. An unintentional remark unexpectedly caused so many misunderstandings, and then explained: "the ancient wind is the king of heaven outside, and it is also the Supreme Master of the whole Kyushu, so there are naturally not few women who like him. But you don''t have to worry. He''s not the kind of person who likes to change at different times... He hasn''t treated me badly! "


    "Yes, I''m not that kind of bastard. Bing''er is my wife and my relatives. I can never lose her. Just now bing''er made a joke with everyone. Don''t take it seriously." Gu Feng also panicked and hurriedly began to explain for fear that the villagers misunderstood themselves.


    In the impression of the villagers, he has always been a model of a good baby and a textbook for teaching children. He doesn''t want to collapse the great image he finally established.


    "Hahaha, look at everyone scaring Xiaofeng and sweating." At this time, Shi Dazhuang took the lead in laughing. He hugged the antique shoulder and said, "Xiaofeng, don''t be afraid, we won''t eat you. Besides, men can''t find a second woman. That''s the rule of our stone village. They can''t control the people outside you. But you should remember that no matter how many wives you will have in the future, you can''t lose any of them anyway. If you don''t like others, simply don''t touch them. As long as you touch them, you have to be responsible for life. "


    "Well, Xiaofeng, remember Uncle Zhuang''s teachings!"


    Gu Feng nodded quickly. He was very grateful that Da Zhuang could stand up and help himself out at this time.


    After Shi Dazhuang relieved Gu Feng, the old village head finally opened his mouth with a smile and said, "what kind of character is our Xiaofeng? Can we not know? He has a deep love with ice girl. It''s impossible for him to do anything sorry for the girl anyway. We don''t have to doubt anything. "


    Since the old village head has spoken, other villagers naturally have no one to worry about anything. Soon, the atmosphere that had just solidified became active again.


    Under the leadership of the villagers, Gu Feng and Gu Feng entered the village. In the village, they had their own house. Although the facilities were simple, they were comfortable.


    Gu Feng and LAN binger lived down like this, and the girl Shi Erni returned to her parents and enjoyed the lack of family warmth.


    When night came, today''s stone village was completely happy. They set up a bonfire by the lake, singing and dancing, and the joy was comparable to the Chinese New Year.


    The ancient wind and blue bing''er are completely released here, and the pressure and troubles they have faced outside for many years are finally thrown away at this time. Only in Shicun can they completely open their hearts, treat themselves as mortals, don''t think about those disturbing and life-threatening things outside, and completely return to their true self.


    After three days of such a pleasant and peaceful life, Gu Feng and the two finally decided to say goodbye to everyone because they were worried about the outside world.


    However, they wanted to leave, but they were stopped by the villagers, and even severely criticized by some elders.


    Helpless, they had to stay again.


    This place is indeed a paradise, far from the noise and impetuosity of the outside world. It is very suitable for meditation and enlightenment. If there are not too many things that can''t be put down, the ancient wind really wants to stay here all the time.


    In fact, there is a very important reason why the villagers are so fierce that they don''t let the ancient wind leave, that is to create people!


    Yes, it''s making people. The villagers strongly demand that Gu Feng and his next child leave in the village. Although it sounds funny and unreasonable, the villagers are very serious.


    According to their meaning, men usually get married at the age of 16, and generally become fathers at the age of 17. However, the ancient wind is now 18 years old, but there is no movement in LAN binger''s stomach. In the eyes of the villagers, it is a little abnormal.


    Therefore, we ask Gu Feng to give birth to a child here and leave again.


    In fact, the villagers don''t know that the more powerful a monk is, the more difficult it is to get pregnant. Now the ancient customs have been cultivated by the true God. It''s a little embarrassing to leave him to have children and make people.


    This kind of thing can only depend on fate, not forced to stay behind and create people behind closed doors every day. As for Zhong Yun, she got pregnant overnight. It was an accident.

 Chapter 820

    To say that these villagers are simple and real, they are embarrassed by the ancient style.


    In the end, it''s hard for them to be generous. Just stay and make people. Anyway, they''re old enough. It''s time to make the next generation. As for whether there is harvest, it depends entirely on Providence.


    In recent days, as long as it''s night, the ancient wind will arrange some isolated Dharma arrays, and then turn the world around with LAN binger. At first, it was OK. LAN binger also cooperated very well, but the ancient wind was too strong and his energy was too strong. He had to toss all night every day before he was willing to give up. Also found a good excuse - more sowing, there will always be harvest.


    Finally, LAN binger couldn''t stand the ravage of the ancient wind. He simply disappeared as soon as it was dark, which made the ancient wind look everywhere every day.


    Such an immortal life is indeed very pleasant, which makes people linger and forget to return, and they don''t miss Shu.


    During this time, in addition to creating people, they taught the villagers the way of practice. Not to mention, these villagers have really made rapid progress through the careful adjustment and guidance of ancient customs.


    Both adults and some children have benefited a lot during this period of time.


    The ancient style is not stingy to take out a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to supply the villagers with unlimited cultivation. He even helped some children with good qualifications to wash tendons and cut marrow.


    Of course, the villagers are very grateful for the ancient style. They often boo the cold and ask for warmth, which moved them.


    There are many children who are determined to worship the ancient style as a teacher, but they have been beaten by the ancient style. He doesn''t want to accept disciples. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on the qualifications of these children, but that he doesn''t have so much time to teach his disciples. Even Shi Erni, his only apprentice, has never been in charge. Where can he have time and energy to recruit other apprentices? If you really accept others, it will be a mistake for people''s children.


    Half a month has passed. Although the life here is very comfortable, the ancient wind says that we have to leave. Because he has received an important piece of information, there is someone from the upper world. It is said that he is some kind of patrol messenger.


    "Gu Feng, what do you mean that the upper world doesn''t send a God to eliminate demons, but sends a shit inspector? Is it difficult for a mere inspector to deal with the fierce demons everywhere? " Blue bing''er frowned and was not interested in the so-called patrol.


    Of course, it''s better to say that we don''t catch a cold to the upper world than to the patrol.


    But at this time, Gu Feng waved to interrupt LAN binger''s words and said, "it should be that the inspector should come down to determine the specific combat power of those demons, and then report back, so as to send the corresponding gods."


    "I hope so, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple. We''ve really seen too much when we grow up. The more people with advanced cultivation, the more indifferent and ruthless they are. I''m afraid there will be a result that you and I can''t accept in the end. "


    It has to be said that Lan binger is still quite farsighted and realized that this matter is not so simple.


    After LAN binger said so, the ancient wind also felt reasonable. If the people in the upper world really intend to help the next generation, they should directly send the gods down to eliminate the demons, rather than send any patrol envoys.


    "I''ll go back first and see what happens. Since the villagers want us to stay so much, you can just stay with Erni first."


    "Well, you should remember not to argue with the people in the upper world. We can''t afford to offend them. If we don''t do well, it will be a natural disaster."


    "Well, I listen to you and try to restrain my hot temper."


    Indeed, since the ancient wind established a new immeasurable sect, his temper has been much greater than before, and he is particularly prone to anger.


    Maybe this is the common problem of some high-ranking people. People''s temper usually rises with their status.


    When Gu Feng found everyone to say goodbye again, he was rejected again. But this time they can''t stop the ancient customs any more. A patrol envoy came to the upper world. He was the one who named him to see him. If he doesn''t go back, it will be a big deal.


    The ancient wind is indeed gone, but the villagers sigh in their hearts. It''s only half a month, and they don''t know whether the ancient man making plan has been completed or not. If you don''t succeed in creating people, isn''t it a pity?


    In order not to expose the place where the stone village is located, the ancient wind directly used the broken virtual symbol several times, one vertical and horizontal, thousands of miles away.


    After being far away from Sizhou, Gufeng chose to fly back.


    Back to the immeasurable sect, it was really solemn, the noise of the past was swept away, and the atmosphere of the whole immeasurable sect seemed very dignified.


    Even the ancient wind saw anger and strange anger from the expression of these ordinary disciples.


    When the ancient wind appeared at the gate of wuliangzong mountain, even if a large number of people gathered around, there were several demon kings.


    "Young Lord, you are back. If you don''t come back again, I should look for you everywhere!" The old cow looked very excited. He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and planned to directly turn back Tianjue peak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, young Lord, you will know in a moment. But I still advise you not to be angry for a while... "


    Old cow looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t speak in the end.


    In an instant, Gu Feng felt that things were not simple. Without saying a word, he directly followed several demon dynasties to Tianjue peak.


    Back to Tianjue peak, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, because he sensed that there was an outsider on Tianjue peak.


    At present, the ancient style looked directly at several demon kings, looking forward to an explanation.


    Because this is Tianjue peak, no one is allowed to come up at ordinary times. Unless there are some major meetings, others will be allowed to enter the hall of no China for discussion. But now, it''s not a meeting time. Who dares to come to Tianjue peak without authorization?


    "Little... Little Lord, you... Don''t be angry..." seeing the bad eyes of the ancient wind, several demon kings were also frightened.


    "Huh? Is there anyone in my temple of virtue? Who entered my Tiande temple? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face was gloomy again, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    If someone broke into Tianjue peak without authorization, it''s good to say, but if someone broke into his Tiande temple without authorization, the matter would be serious.


    Tiande hall, which is an ancient bedroom, is a private place. No one can break into it. Even those demon kings who have something to report are just outside the door and don''t dare to step on it easily.


    At this time, a very debauchery laughter came into the ears of the ancient wind again. Among the debauchery laughter, there was a woman''s begging for mercy.

 Chapter 821

    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly again, because he was completely aware of the seriousness of the matter. Unexpectedly, someone did the obscene thing in his Tiande palace.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that his face suddenly changed. He pushed away several demon kings in front of him and rushed into his Tiande hall regardless of everything.


    He wants to see who dares to mess around in his temple of heaven and virtue.


    Several demon kings behind him rushed into the Tiande hall with such momentum when they saw the ancient wind. Even when they were scared, they quickly followed in without saying a word.


    After Gu Feng entered the Tiande temple, he was completely angry at the scene in front of him.


    I saw that in his bedroom, there were two young men in messy clothes, laughing and playing with several young women who were naked and bound by iron chains.


    The women were not only stripped naked and bound, but also had slightly swollen cheeks and blood on the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had been abused.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s anger could no longer be controlled. Without saying a word, he squeezed his fist and killed the two young people.


    He has recognized that the bullied women are the inner disciples of his wuliangzong. But these two young people, he is very green eyed and has never seen them at all.


    "Little Lord, don''t!"


    Seeing the ancient wind, he started to fight directly. Several demon kings behind him were so frightened that they turned white. They quickly hugged and pulled the ancient wind.


    At this time, the two young people finally stopped their actions and looked back at the ancient style.


    "Hehe, are you impatient that some people in wuliangzong dare to meddle in Laozi''s business?"


    The young man who spoke was about twenty years old and full of evil spirit. While talking, there were stars flowing in his eyes, which suddenly made him appear mysterious.


    "You want to die, how dare you be reckless in my wuliangzong!"


    At this time, the ancient wind was angry. Although he was held by several demon kings, he couldn''t help but start. The center of his eyebrows slowly cracked, and an upright eye appeared in an instant, and a strong black light was projected on the two young men.


    Today''s ancient wind is really angry. It''s really angry. What happened in front of him was a great humiliation. It''s the first time he''s been insulted for so many years. Unexpectedly, someone bullied his female disciples in his bedroom and on his bed.


    It''s no use stopping anyone today. The ancient wind wants to kill when he is angry.


    The dark light was mysterious and powerful. It was just a moment''s Kung Fu. Two young men were recruited. Only two painful shouts and screams were heard. Just now, the extremely arrogant two people covered their heads and fell down, rolling on the ground.


    However, just at this time, a rage followed: "bastard, how dare you do it to me?"


    After the roar, an old man with gray hair suddenly appeared in the bedroom, just pointed out a finger, and the black light in the vertical eye of the ancient wind was immediately resisted.


    Then, the sudden old man swung another slap and directly slapped the antique face.


    Obviously, the old man was angry and wanted to slap the ancient wind and teach it a lesson.


    However, at this critical moment, the bull suddenly pulled the ancient wind behind him, and then he got a big ear on his own face.


    Pop!


    A loud slap sounded, filling the whole Tiande hall. It''s a lingering sound.


    After being slapped by the bull, the whole face swelled in an instant. However, he changed his old bull temper and didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he quickly knelt down on one knee and arched his hands at the old man: "Inspector, please calm your anger. My Lord didn''t know your identity when he came back from the outside."


    "Old cow!"


    The ancient wind roared and his heart was dripping blood.


    Daniel has been loyal to him for so long. Unexpectedly, he has suffered such a great humiliation today. The key is to slap yourself.


    "Young Lord, don''t be angry. This is the patrol envoy from the upper boundary!"


    The bull also roared, fearing that the old wind was young and impulsive, and completely angered the patrol envoy in front of him. Once you annoy the other party, you may kill at any time.


    "Inspector?"


    The ancient wind hated his teeth itching, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Originally, he still had great illusions about this patrol envoy and hoped that they would come to save the Kyushu mainland, but now it seems that this so-called patrol envoy is very unreliable.


    "Hum, a mere child, how dare you be presumptuous in front of us?" The old man snorted coldly, but he didn''t do it again in the end. He continued, "you must be the leader of Wuliang sect, isn''t it? It''s really a talent. With your qualifications, even in the last session, as long as you train well, you will be a hero. Today, I will not pursue you for the sake of the non sin of those you do not know. Now, get out of here and find some female disciples! "


    "Good, good, good, good patrol envoy. They sent you down to inspect the enemy situation, but you acted recklessly in our wuliangzong. Want a woman? Then take my life! "


    At this moment, the ancient wind trembled with anger and turned white.


    After a loud roar, he broke away from the pull of several demon kings, waved his fist and killed the inspector.


    However, the inspector raised his foot, which was as fast as lightning, and kicked the ancient wind out at once.


    He vomited a big mouthful of blood when he saw the ancient wind "wow", and his internal organs were all disordered at this moment. He only felt that all his intestines had been knotted and the pain was unbearable.


    "Little Lord!"


    Several demon kings were shocked and rushed up to help Gu Feng up and check his injury.


    But the old man smiled and said, "you don''t want to give you a way. In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you kill a disobedient patriarch, naturally there will be obedient people to take over. "


    After saying that, the old man immediately put out a big hand and grabbed it directly at the antique neck.


    This time, he was completely determined to kill the ancient style. In his opinion, only obedient dogs are needed. They come from the previous term and have a noble status. Can the next patriarch disobey them?


    The big hand with strange magic, as fast as lightning, clamped the ancient wind''s neck and pulled it down in front of him.


    "Boy, today is your death!"


    Smiling, the old man''s hand began to force, and he planned to really crush the ancient style.

 Chapter 822

    At this moment, the old wind was clamped around his neck by the old man. In an instant, he felt that he was dark and couldn''t see anything clearly. He knew he was about to die.


    However, he didn''t want to die. He knew he had many important things to do.


    So he roared out with his last strength: "slow down, I have something to offer to make amends. Please stop your anger and surround me."


    Surprisingly, Gu Feng begged for mercy, which seems to be not in line with his character at all.


    Yes, Gu Feng did beg for mercy at this time, but he was not really afraid of death, but he wanted to wait for an opportunity for revenge with towering anger and hatred in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as his roar fell, the old man slowly loosened his neck.


    "Hehe, do you still have a baby for me?" The old man looked surprised, then nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, although your Kyushu is poor and broken, at least you are also the master of the whole Kyushu. Most of the treasures in the world naturally belong to you. Tell me, what treasure do you have? If you can''t satisfy me, you still have to die. You need to know that we come from the upper world. Ordinary babies don''t care at all. "


    "Cough!" Gu Feng coughed twice. Until this time, he was out of breath. Just then, he thought he was really going to die.


    Forced to calm his mind, Gu Feng raised his head and said, "the divine tree seedling of heaven, I think you should see this baby?" There was a burst of sneer in the heart of the old wind. He was holding his bad heart, waiting for the old thing to take the bait.


    "Heavenly tree seedlings? The world tree that hasn''t grown yet? "


    In an instant, all the people in the bedroom changed color. The old man and the two young men were greedy and ecstatic.


    The world tree is simply too precious. With the world tree, you can evolve a complete world.


    The key is that it is still a seedling, and its value is even more precious. Because no one can collect the mature towering trees, but the seedlings are different. If anyone has mastered such a seedling, he can open up a big world of his own. And he himself, one day in the future, that is the day, dominates all souls.


    Seeing the greedy look on several people''s faces, Gu Feng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and continued without moving his face: "yes, it''s the world tree seedling. I don''t need to explain its value function more? If you want the sapling, I can take you to collect it. "


    "Hehe, little boy, are you so easy to cheat when you are an old man? You are a broken world. How can there be a world tree? If there were a world tree, would you not take it yourself? "


    Although the old man was greedy, he did not lose his calmness. He was half convinced of the ancient style.


    The ancient wind sneered again and said, "yes, although Kyushu is a small world divided from the fairy world, there should not be a world tree. But after an era has passed, can''t you grow one by yourself? After such a long time, our Kyushu mainland has already become an independent world. It is not uncommon to have a world tree of its own. Besides, what a treasure the world tree is. Do you think you can take it for yourself with my little ability? "


    After listening, the three people did not speak and looked at each other one by one. Obviously, they have believed in the ancient style. Anyway, they have to check it. If it is true, it will be developed.


    "Well, you know yourself well. I''ll trust you for the time being and don''t lead the way?"


    "It''s ok if you want me to take you, but you have to release my wuliangzong disciples first."


    "Presumptuous, I haven''t investigated your crime of sneaking attack on me just now. Do you want me to let these women go? I haven''t had enough! "


    Before the old man could make a statement, one of the men shouted. It was the man with stars in his eyes. With intuition, Gu Feng knows that this person is very powerful. Just now he just made a shot in an instant. Otherwise, this person is not so easy to get caught.


    "Get out, get out, and find some top-grade goods. When we''ve had enough, it''s not too late to find the world tree, or I''ll kill these smelly women now."


    Another man also spoke. He was also full of evil spirit. His momentum was not weaker than that of the previous man.


    "Lord, help us... Wuwu..."


    On the other hand, when several female disciples of wuliangzong heard that they were going to kill themselves, they were scared to death and kept begging the ancient wind.


    "If you want the world tree, let them go now, or you will kill me all, and I won''t tell you where the world tree is. You can''t find it without me leading the way. "


    At this moment, the ancient style also shows its strong side, does not let people go, and resolutely does not compromise.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The two young men said and wanted to do it. However, at this time, they saw the old man roar: "enough, when can''t women play? Now that we have come to the next session and any woman has a good time, why rush for a moment? Gao Min and Lu Xingjun, I think you''d better let these women go first. When you get back the world tree, it''s not too late to have sex again. "


    "Huh? How dare you tell us what to do? Can you call me Gao Min''s name directly? "


    Surprisingly, one of the young men stared at the old man. It can be seen that the status of the young man in front of him is not general, which is absolutely higher than that of the old man.


    At this time, another man with stars in his eyes laughed and said, "you only dare to call me childe. Unexpectedly, when you come to the next session, you dare to call me by name. It seems that you have hard wings and don''t look at the star Pavilion and gaoleshan?"


    "No, I''m just quick talking. Please forgive me." The old man said and bowed to the two young men. So it seems that the status of these two men is indeed very high. So high that the old people in front of them are afraid.


    After bowing, the old man continued: "gentlemen, please listen to the old man''s advice. We should take the world tree first and then have fun. What a treasure the world tree is, we must not tolerate loss. "


    "Hum, I think you want to eat it alone? You have the highest cultivation among the people we come to next year. You are so impatient to get the world tree, and dare you say you have no different intentions? "


    Gao Min sneered again. Although they look like a dandy on the surface, they are actually meticulous. They deeply know that now is not the time to get the world tree. They must first report to the forces behind them. Otherwise, the world tree must be owned by the old thing in front of them, and they may kill people.

 Chapter 823

    This is a deadly crime. After listening to this, the old man quickly bowed again and said, "you two misunderstood me. I''m just ordered to protect you. How dare you have different intentions? I just think the world tree is too precious. We have to get it as soon as possible to avoid accidents. Think what a treasure the world tree is. How dare you take it for yourself? I''m just worried that if we don''t take it, it will be a pity if we are taken away by Miss Zifu. "


    "Purple ling''er?"


    Hearing Zifu, the eyebrows of the two young men also wrinkled. In fact, they are not the only three who will come to inspect this time. In addition to the three in front of them, there are two women who have followed down, and their status is not ordinary, which is no lower than that of the two young people in front of them.


    "The girl ziling''er is really a trouble. If she gets the world tree, we can''t get it back. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can''t be pressed under her. It''s a pity. "


    Lu Xingjun''s eyebrows on one side also frowned, and a flash of lust flashed away. It can be seen that he has coveted the purple ling''er, the woman in the purple house, for a long time, but it''s a pity that he didn''t dare to do anything to the purple ling''er.


    The old man on one side looked at the matter and smiled coldly, but said calmly on his face: "I advise you to be rational. Whether it''s Xingchen pavilion or gaoleshan, you don''t dare to provoke Zifu easily. If the two CHILDES have bad thoughts about Miss ling''er, a great disaster will soon come. "


    "Hum!"


    After listening, the two young men both uttered a cold hum without comment.


    Although the purple ling''er was as beautiful as heaven, they really didn''t dare to move easily.


    For what happened in front of me, I saw all the ancient customs. The ancient custom that has calmed down at this time has been learned from Manniu that there are five patrol envoys coming down this time. In addition to the three people in front of them, there are two women, one is the purple ling''er in their mouth, and the other is also a disciple of a big family, named Prynne LAN.


    Purple ling''er and brandy LAN are not as wicked as the three people in front of them. Since they came to the lower boundary, they really went out to inspect. Only these three people were domineering in his limitless sect.


    "How about you two? I think we''d better go and get the world tree first according to the old fool''s opinion. Don''t let the world tree fall into the hands of the two ladies, otherwise we''ll never have a chance to get it. " Seeing that it was effective to move out of Zifu, the old man struck while the iron was hot and wanted to urge them to go together to get the world tree.


    In fact, the old man is naturally selfish. Among the five people who came down this time, his cultivation is the strongest, and the others are several younger generations. Although the forces behind these young people are terrible, what if they take the world tree and kill them directly?


    At that time, he will kill all the people who know about it. Won''t no one know about the world tree? That''s the baby against the sky.


    It must be said that this is indeed a resounding wishful thinking.


    Unfortunately, although Gao Min and Lu Xingjun are greedy, they are not wine bags. They are deeply aware of the serious consequences, so they don''t dare to collect it easily.


    At this time, their hearts also played a small 99. They all want to delay time and secretly inform the forces behind them. Only when the forces behind him come, the old ghost will not have an opportunity.


    Seeing that they were still indifferent, the old man smiled and said, "since you two CHILDES are unwilling to get the world tree at this time, you can play here. I won''t disturb your elegance. I''ll leave now."


    After that, the old man was about to go out, but Gao Min stopped him: "slow down, do you want to play while I wait here, and then go and get it yourself first? When can''t women play? Go, let''s go now! "


    "Well, I also think the world tree is more important, but I can''t let those two girls get the film. Let''s go and get it now! "


    Lu Xingjun couldn''t sit still. He pushed away the woman in his arms and immediately wanted to follow out.


    "Haven''t you come forward to lead the way?"


    The old man roared at the ancient wind, and his heart was full of murders.


    In his opinion, no matter the ancient style, Lu Xingjun or Gao Min, he is already a dead man.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are still very wise. Since you have made up your mind, let''s go!"


    Gu Feng also sneered and went out of the Tiande hall first.


    At the same time, he secretly contacted the bull and asked, "cow, can you see what the cultivation of this old thing is?"


    "God King!" The old cow said simply.


    "Huh?" Gu Fengdang was stunned and immediately asked, "you are also the God King. We have so many hands. How can you let him be so presumptuous?"


    "Little Lord, you don''t know. Although they are both God kings, their real combat power is different from cloud and earth. Our world is broken and our laws are incomplete. And they are from the heaven with sound Avenue... "


    There is no need to say more. The ancient wind came to light in an instant. This is really the difference between heaven and earth. There is no comparison between the two.


    "Contact everyone secretly. Let''s ambush at the edge of the canyon. Hum, no one has ever dared to insult me like this. Since they dare to start, I will let them pay the price of bleeding. "


    Gu Feng''s heart is murderous. What happened today is really a great humiliation for him. If this insult doesn''t come back, why should he be proud of the world?


    "Young Lord, you have to think clearly. It''s not that you can''t ambush him, but once something happens to these people, how can people in the world not lower their anger that day? What shall we resist then? "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng immediately sneered and said, "ha ha, you don''t look at the greed in the eyes of this old thing. I''m afraid he''ll kill all of us right away. You think we''ll be all right if we don''t do it? "


    As soon as the old cow listened, he unconsciously looked back at the old man, so he secretly continued to communicate with the ancient style. He said, "what the little Lord said is reasonable. Today''s affairs have reached this point. Either he or we are dead. Then do it. Fuck him. I''ve lived such a long time that I''ve never been slapped. "


    The cow''s teeth itched with hate. Until this time, the Slapped cheek was still painful.


    "Old cow, not only do you want to contact other demon kings secretly, but I want you to thoroughly publicize this matter and make everyone know the best. Let''s make a big one if we want to. Then I''ll see who can laugh last. "

 Chapter 824

    As soon as the old cow heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and his mind immediately became crazy.


    He immediately laughed wildly in his heart and said, "ha ha, although the young Lord is young, he is a rare male Lord. Cow, I admire it. Since the old man wants to invite death so much, let''s just help him. Daniel, I''ll contact other brothers and set up an ambush at the edge of the canyon. "


    "Good! This time we''re going to play a big game. We''re going to let everyone know that I can''t be provoked by wuliangzong, and I can''t be provoked by ancient customs. If you offend us, even if it''s from heaven, you can kill it! "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also burst into a sneer, and his heart also filled with madness.


    "Well, we can''t mess with wuliangzong. Whoever annoys us has to pay a price."


    Daniel soon contacted others. There were 19 demon kings in total. It''s just that other people avoided them in order to hide their strength in front of the patrol envoy. Now there are only five people with the ancient wind, and there are fourteen demon kings outside.


    "The two old gods of Zhongli Huangpu have received our favor. Now they are not the kind of people who are too old to move. You must deliberately leak the news that we want to ambush the messenger to them and see how they react." Ancient wind road.


    As for the two old gods, although Gu Feng respected them very much in the past, since he knew that they were ordered by the upper world to transport talents for the upper world, Gu Feng''s attitude towards them has changed.


    "Well, I don''t think those two old people are good birds. They helped a group of bastards in the upper world to transfer my talents from Kyushu that day. It''s really hateful. It''s just a pity that our two ginseng fruits should have been fed to the dog! " The old cow said angrily.


    For those two ginseng fruits, he is very distressed. Such good two fruits are so cheap for two outsiders. This matter has always haunted him.


    The canyon where the world tree is located is a little biased. It is located at the junction of China and Youzhou. Further on, it is the frightening chaotic boundary.


    Ancient wind several people went around all the way, spared a lot of journey, and finally came to this place.


    At the edge of the canyon stands an ancient stone tablet with three ancient characters of "brokenhearted Valley".


    The world tree is in this heartbroken valley. As soon as the ancient wind came here, it received a secret message from other demon kings.


    It turned out that the other 14 demon kings had all been hidden and were asking if they could do it.


    "Don''t worry first. A good play comes later. The old ghost is so powerful that even if we can kill him by hard work, there will be a great loss on our side. It''s not cost-effective. " The archaic wind responded.


    "Please obey the order of the little Lord!"


    The one who leads the team secretly is poor and strange Tiangou. Because their identity is too frightening, they dare not appear in front of the old man, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When he came to the edge of the canyon, the ancient wind stopped and turned to Sanren: "this is called brokenhearted valley. It''s unfathomable. No one dares to go down to find out at ordinary times. The seedlings of the world tree are here. Who do you think is more suitable to go down and take it? "


    "Hum, little boy? You''ve taken us so far around. Are you sure it''s this place? If you let me know you''re playing tricks, you''ll know the consequences. " The old man snorted coldly. Although I was a little excited, I still didn''t lose my calmness.


    "Our lives are in your hands. How dare I play tricks? My disciples of wuliangzong, who are hundreds of thousands, can''t stand your trouble. " Gu Feng replied expressionless.


    "Hum, it''s good to know. Why don''t you go down and pick up the sapling?" Gao Min on one side interrupted with a sneer on his face.


    In their eyes, the ancient wind is dead.


    Gu Feng took a white look at Gao Min, continued to turn his head and said to the old man, "I''m just a little shallow. Do you think I can get it? If we could get it, we would have taken it for ourselves not long ago? I might as well tell you that the world tree is guarded by a strong Dharma array. We are incompetent and can''t collect it at all. If you don''t have the ability to collect it, we can go home! "


    "Hum, do you want to use the fierce method to let us die?" Lu Xingjun also sneered. Although he was excited, he didn''t dare to act.


    I saw the bull humming along with Leng: "hum, is there anything to protect the world''s most precious treasure? The danger is natural, otherwise it would have been taken away. If you think you don''t have that ability, you can give up. If we have to, how can we tell you such treasures? As long as the world tree grows up safely, Kyushu will gradually complete the law of heaven and earth. At that time, Kyushu world will no longer be the small world today. "


    Old cow''s words made several people meditate again.


    The old man looked at Gao Min''s two humanitarians: "the world tree is no small matter. It can''t be taken away by others, let alone grow here smoothly. Once this sapling grows, Kyushu will break away from the control of our heaven. At that time, the forces behind you will lose a slave colony. "


    "Enslave the colony?"


    After hearing this word, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly. Their feelings in Kyushu mainland have always been other people''s back garden and playthings in their hands?


    But Lu Xingjun spoke to the old man at this time: "these wastes, they don''t have the ability to go down. Then please go down and take it up yourself, and turn it over to my Xingchen Pavilion. It must be your benefit. "


    It''s very straightforward. There''s really no taboo at all. Lu Xingjun said that the world tree belongs to his Xingchen Pavilion.


    Gao Min''s face on one side immediately changed, half squinted at Lu Xingjun and said, "brother Lu, what a big tone. Do you think I can''t decorate Gao Leshan?"


    It''s funny. Before the world tree appeared, the two began to argue about its ownership.


    The bull spoke again and said, "I advise you not to fight first. If you have to fight, you have to wait until the world tree comes up. The world''s trees began to compete for their ownership before they saw what they looked like. Isn''t it a joke? "


    "Are you here to speak? How dare the monsters of the broken world dare to tell us what to do? " Gao Min hummed coldly and stared at the bull with a pair of sharp eyes.


    But his momentum really couldn''t hold down the bull. Although he comes from the upper world and has a noble status, his cultivation is still a little low. So far, Tao is still the peak cultivation of the virtual God. Even ancient customs can''t catch up, let alone barbarians.

 Chapter 825

    Old cow is not an ordinary monster. Although he was insulted by a younger boy, he was not angry. Because in his eyes, the two little ghosts in front of him were already dead.


    Seeing the stalemate, Gao Min opened his mouth and said to the old man, "elder Wang, I think you''d better go down. I don''t think we have the ability to bring up the world tree except you. Let''s take it out first, no matter what we belong to, don''t we? "


    After hesitating, the old man called elder Wang nodded and agreed.


    Then he jumped down.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng received a message from the flame beast again and said, "young Lord, someone came and hid around. Should we catch him first?"


    "Oh? Who''s here? " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but the visitors are four together. My subordinates guess it''s those old ghosts who missed the net."


    "The four old ghosts of the Louvre and the valley of despair?" In an instant, a smile appeared on the antique face. One of the purposes of today''s layout is to lure and kill those old ghosts. I didn''t expect to attract them so easily.


    "There are only a few divine kings in Kyushu mainland. Who else will there be besides them?"


    The red burning beast answered the ancient wind positively and asked again, "shall we kill them now? If you don''t kill these old things today, I''m afraid you won''t have much chance in the future. "


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. The time hasn''t come yet. You wait and see what happens and wait for my orders! "


    Gu Feng has a comprehensive plan in mind. He has studied the Dharma array under this for a long time and successfully explored the loopholes.


    Although this array is powerful, it is not without solution. As long as... As long as there is enough food to sacrifice.


    And the sacrificial food, of course, is the old ghosts. As God kings, they are most suitable to sacrifice.


    Elder Wang has been down for a long time. Although he didn''t bring back good news, he didn''t scream. In this way, the old thing is still safe at this time.


    Just when everyone was a little impatient, the space around the canyon suddenly fluctuated, and someone came again.


    The visitors are two old men with gray hair. It is Zhong Li and Huangpu.


    Since the two old gods took the ginseng fruit, the whole person was not only refreshed, but also looked much younger. They were no longer as old as before.


    "Zhong Li and Huangpu, see the two envoys!"


    When they came to the edge of the canyon, the two old gods bowed their hands to greet Gao Min and Lu Xingjun.


    Immediately, they turned their heads and bowed their hands to Gufeng and Manniu: "I''ve seen Gufeng patriarch and all Taoist friends."


    "Two elders, I don''t know why you came here suddenly?" The ancient wind asked in mock surprise.


    Zhong Li arched his hands again and said, "we heard that the ancient wind sect leader and the envoys were a little unhappy, so we came here to advise."


    At the same time, Zhong Li secretly asked Gu Feng, "Gu Feng sect leader, we have news. Do you want to kill the messenger here?"


    "Huh? Where did you get the news? " Gu Feng pretended to be surprised again, then immediately denied it, and said, "nothing is absolutely rumored. How noble is the messenger, and how dare I do such things? Besides, the cultivation of the messenger king elder is so high. Even if we have that heart, we don''t have that strength, do we? "


    "Why did the ancient wind Lord open his eyes and tell lies? If you really don''t want to kill the messengers, why did you bring them here? And you deliberately spread the news to make it known all over the world. " The old God King refused to believe the words of the ancient wind, and continued to persuade: "ancient wind Lord, I know you are holding fire in your heart, but I still have to advise you not to fool around. What is the identity of the messenger? The identities of these two young people in front of us are enormous. Once something happens to them, Kyushu may cause great disasters. "


    The old God King was painstaking, and his words were emotional and reasonable. But after hearing this, Gu Feng suddenly changed his face and said, "hum, do you know that if I don''t kill them today, they will kill me? For so many years, I have never been so humiliated as I am today. These beasts dare to insult the female disciples of our school while I am not in wuliangzong, and they are still in my bedroom and on my bed. Today''s shame can only be repaid with their lives. "


    "But... But did they come down to inspect the enemy situation and save our Kyushu mainland? If we are killed like this, will the people of the upper world send someone down to save us? " Seeing that Gu Feng admitted, the old God King immediately changed his face and had to persuade him again.


    The old wind hummed coldly again and said, "have you ever seen anyone who investigated the enemy on his bed and saved the world? How long have they been down here? Why don''t you go and see what I look like when I''m harmed by them? If you are afraid of causing trouble, you can leave now. "


    "I..." suddenly, Zhong Li, the old God King, became dumb, then suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "well, although old man is confused and incompetent, we can see that these people are not here to save us at all. Their noses are up in the sky, and they don''t see anyone in Kyushu at all. Rather than be humiliated like this, it would be better to kill them. "


    The ancient wind was immediately happy when he saw a play and asked, "hehe, aren''t you afraid of getting burned?"


    The old God King clenched his teeth secretly and said, "it''s useless to be afraid. It''s a big deal. We''ll just refuse and say that they died in the hands of the devil. In this way, if the people above want revenge, they will really send the God down to destroy the devil. "


    "OK, old master, you''re cool enough. Then let''s make a deal. You leave first, then hide in the dark and follow my orders. "


    Finally, the original intention of the two old gods was verified, and the heart of the ancient wind was also a song.


    On the other side, two young disciples had been scolding the two old gods and asking why they came here.


    The two old gods received the ancient wind''s instruction and were ready to kill them. Naturally, they pushed the boat and left.


    It''s just two little animals. If you want to get the devil, let them get the devil for a while. There will always be times when they cry.


    The two old gods took their orders and had already laid an ambush. At this time, the king elder who went down to the canyon finally flew up and rushed out of the canyon.

 Chapter 826

    Not long after the clock left the two old gods, the inspector who went down to the canyon made the king elder come up.


    However, people did not see the joy of harvest on his face, but saw a dignified color.


    At this time, Gao Min opened his mouth in a strange way: "congratulations to elder Wang for making a great contribution. Now please hand over the world tree. As for how to distribute it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    As soon as elder Wang heard this, his heart immediately became angry. Finally, he gritted his teeth, suddenly looked up and said, "old man... Didn''t take back the world tree!"


    "Ha ha, elder Wang, you''re really kidding. You''ve been down for so many hours and told us you didn''t succeed? You don''t want to hide and swallow it all? " Lu Xingjun also laughed wildly, then changed his look and immediately said, "you don''t see what you are and dare to play tricks in front of us? Take it out quickly, or you''ll die. "


    The attitude of the two young CHILDES was very firm. They agreed that the king elder stole the world tree, so they forced each other with words.


    However, elder Wang explained again, "what I said is the truth. There is a world tree under it, but you can''t take it easily, otherwise you will set yourself on fire."


    "You really didn''t collect it?"


    "Really not. The sapling is still in place and has not moved a bit. If you don''t believe me, you can go down and find out. "


    "You''re trying to trick us into going down to die? You have a good plan, but it''s a pity that we are not as stupid as you think. "


    Although the two young people look like dandy, they are actually very cautious. They thought it was the old thing who wanted to swallow the world tree alone, so they tricked them into going down to the pit and killing them.


    But seeing the ancient custom at this time, he laughed and said, "it''s funny. We''ve never seen such a person afraid of death. Interestingly, I had already stepped into the gate of hell, but I pretended to be arrogant. "


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the old wind''s voice fell, two pairs of murderous eyes stared over.


    But seeing that Lu Xingjun said coldly, "do you want to die? What is your identity? How can you speak here? "


    "I order you to roll down immediately and bring up the sapling, or you will destroy your whole immeasurable clan." Gao Min on one side also threatened.


    But when Gu Feng stopped laughing, his eyes became gloomy. He didn''t pay attention to the two idiots at all, but turned to elder Wang. Said: "Inspector, you must know the following situation, don''t you? From the outside, the momentum of this dharma array is huge and frightening, but it is very gentle after it really goes down, and there is no killing opportunity at all. But if anyone dares to have a different heart, it is bound to touch the ultimate killing array and lose his life. It can be seen that the people who arrange this array are broad-minded and don''t want to kill more evils. Am I right or wrong? "


    "So what? The saplings in the array are still uncollectible. " Elder Wang glanced at the ancient wind impatiently and felt that things were very difficult. The Dharma array in that array was much stronger than he thought. He didn''t dare to force it.


    But the old wind laughed, turned his head to the two fools, and laughed: "funny, some people still think they are the elites of heaven. They are scared to go forward just by virtue of a terrible smell in the canyon. It''s really acting like a husband! "


    "You... Want to die!"


    As soon as the ancient wind''s voice fell, Gao Min and Lu Xingjun couldn''t help shooting at the ancient wind.


    However, just as they started, the five demon kings behind the ancient wind immediately stood up and stood in front of the ancient wind. They each released a powerful Qi engine, even when they were stunned.


    "You... Do you want to rebel? Elder Wang, I order you to kill these dog slaves immediately! "


    However, they had to ask elder Wang to do it. They were just the peak cultivation of the virtual God, and there were five God King masters standing in front of them!


    I thought that the king elder would be obedient as before, but the king elder was indifferent at this time. It seems as if I didn''t hear it.


    This annoyed the two young CHILDES, and then they burst into drinking again: "elder Wang, do you also want to rebel? If we make a mistake, we will destroy your nine families. "


    "No!"


    Elder Wang also had a black face and immediately arched his hands at them.


    He was also very embarrassed. On the one hand, he couldn''t stand the instructions of two little beasts, on the other hand, he was secretly annoyed that he couldn''t collect the saplings.


    If he had successfully collected the saplings today, would he have tolerated these two little beasts? As long as the baby gets it, he will be the first to kill.


    "You useless waste, since you dare not rebel, you are not obedient and trample these mole ants to death?"


    "Return to childe, I think they are still useful now. It would be unwise to kill them at this time."


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the two young men had no choice but to hum coldly and sulk alone.


    The ancient wind on one side saw everything in his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing: "just two little beasts relying on the power of the family, but they insisted on overwhelming people. It''s really annoying."


    After sighing, the ancient wind once again said to the iron green faced old Wang, "senior Wang, can you make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    Elder Wang, who was sulking, suddenly came to the spirit and felt that hope was coming.


    Sure enough, the old wind smiled and said confidently, "you killed the two little animals in front of me for me. I''ll guarantee you to get the saplings alone!"


    "What?"


    The words of the ancient wind stirred up thousands of waves like a stone. The two little beasts immediately turned pale and unconsciously stepped back. But elder Wang himself had his eyes shining and seemed to be moved.


    Seeing all this, the ancient wind laughed again and said, "senior Wang, you have been exploring for several hours before. I think you have also seen the mystery of this dharma array? To be honest, I spent a lot of time and energy studying this array, and finally I found the flaw. As long as you are willing to kill these two beasts, I will tell you how to break the battle immediately. "


    "Is that true?"


    "No empty words!"


    Then, the ancient wind whispered to the king elder in secret and said, "Master Wang, you must also know a little about the Dharma array. You should see that if you want to break the Dharma array, you must sacrifice, right? But you''re not sure how to sacrifice. You don''t know where to start, do you? It doesn''t matter. I''ve known all this for a long time. As long as you''re willing to do it, I''ll guarantee you''ll succeed in collecting the little sapling. "

 Chapter 827

    Gu Feng ordered people to spread the news of today''s event on purpose. The purpose is to lure and kill the old God kings who missed the net, and to surround and kill the patrolling elder Wang in front of him. But his ultimate goal is to sacrifice everyone and get the seedlings of the world tree himself.


    Facts have proved that it is very useful. Today, it not only successfully lured those old ghosts, but also attracted more than 100 real God strong men.


    These people do not belong to wuliangzong, nor do they belong to the forces of the two old God kings. They just looked at it from a distance, hoping to find a little cheaper.


    In addition, it also attracted two unexpected people who didn''t know the ancient style.


    These are two women, one in purple and the other in white. They just hide in the dark and peep from a distance. Their hiding method is to deceive everyone.


    At this time, the woman in white gave a faint sigh and said, "what a plan to kill with a knife. Should this be the famous ancient style? Sure enough, the dragon and Phoenix among people are not only excellent in talent, but also excellent in mind. If they can be included in the door and cultivated over time, they can really compete with those demons. "


    After hearing this, the woman in purple looked back and smiled: "is sister Bai missing spring? This boy is indeed a talent, but don''t forget that he is a demon star and is not allowed by the major forces above. Didn''t you admit his heavenly king status last time, but sent down thunder to kill him? This man is a disaster. Anyone who dares to approach him will be affected. I advise sister Bai not to be infatuated with him, so as not to cause trouble. "


    "Ah, bah! You dead girl, how dare you make fun of your sister. If you don''t let me near him, you don''t like this boy, do you? Seeing that he is only 18 years old, it is really rare for him to practice for the sake of true God. " The woman in white on one side actually teased the woman in purple at this time.


    The woman in purple smiled confidently again and said, "it''s strange to achieve the divine position at the age of 18? Sister, I''m only seventeen, cluck! "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the secret voice of the ancient wind, the king elder immediately replied, "what you said is true?"


    "Our lives are in your hands. How dare I lie to you?" Seeing that he had taken the bait, Gu Feng was happy again, so he hurriedly said, "it''s just an unkind request. I want you to swear that after you get the sapling, you won''t be embarrassed. I can''t live with anyone. If you don''t take this oath, I''d rather die immediately than get the sapling. "


    The archaic saying is purely to paralyze each other. He has already laid a snare. How can he let the old thing in front of him take away the world tree alive?


    After listening to these words, elder Wang immediately pondered, and then sneered: "ha ha, it''s really worthy of being a demon star. It''s so cunning. To tell you the truth, I really think so. Once I get the baby, I''ll kill everyone. But now that you have said this, it''s up to you. I swear to you, baby, I''ll never make it difficult for you to live with anyone. "


    "Well, master, you are really a cheerful man. We have concluded the deal." At this time, the corners of the mouth can hardly be closed. As long as the old dog takes the bait, he is the final winner.


    "Just... Where does this sacrifice come from? Such a strong Dharma array can not bring in a few people to sacrifice successfully. " Elder Wang frowned again.


    It is said that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. It''s equal to zero if she doesn''t have enough heaven and earth essence to sacrifice.


    The old wind smiled again and said, "don''t worry, elder. I''ve already prepared this for you. I''ll give you a few directions, and you''ll know by secretly checking it yourself. "


    Immediately, Gu Feng informed elder Wang of the hiding place of the old God kings. After a burst of induction, the other party immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you are really a second person, with these old things to sacrifice, it must be a big event."


    A vicious, dirty and evil deal was reached in private.


    Lu Xingjun and Gao Min on the other side, seeing that Gu Feng and elder Wang had been full of expressions and didn''t speak, suddenly guessed the clue.


    Then Lu Xingjun even burst out and drank: "well, you old slave, how dare you trade secretly with this man behind our back? Do you really want to rebel? Now I will order you to kill them, or go back up and destroy your nine families. "


    As soon as his words fell, he saw the elder Wang staring fiercely in the past, with a touch of murder without concealment.


    "You, you, do you really want to rebel?"


    Gao Min was also scared to pee. His feet kept retreating, and his face was pale.


    "Master Wang, if you don''t start at this time, when will you stay?"


    The ancient wind on one side looked on coldly. At this time, he opened his mouth coldly.


    As soon as the old wind''s voice fell, I saw elder Wang narrowing his eyes and approaching them step by step, saying: "you two ignorant little beasts, if you are in the upper boundary, I may still share with you. But when you come to the lower world, you dare to tell me what to do. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Take your life now! "


    With that, elder Wang rushed up at once, and was so cruel that he wanted to take their lives.


    However, something unexpected happened. Before elder Wang could succeed, they suddenly disappeared in situ.


    In an instant, the elder Wang''s face changed dramatically. He immediately screamed angrily, looking very upset and regretful.


    "My God, I let these two little animals escape today. My life will rest tomorrow."


    "Not yet?" Gu Feng''s face also changed. It was really beyond his expectation.


    "It''s no use. These two little beasts have broken through the air. They don''t know where to go for a long time."


    Elder Wang looked very upset and was so angry that he beat his chest and feet in place. Failing to kill those two people means that his old life is hard to guarantee. Not only is his own life difficult to protect, he may really bring disaster to his family.


    At this time, the ancient wind glared at the barbarian cattle and said, "didn''t I tell you to block the space? Why did they escape? "


    "I don''t blame them. Those two little beasts have extraordinary identities and have more babies to protect their lives. The seal you put on can''t stop them at all. It''s all my carelessness. If I had directly used the field to imprison them early in the morning, how could these two little beasts use the broken virtual talisman? "


    Elder Wang became more and more angry. He lost Jingzhou carelessly. The six God kings at the scene were here, and two virtual God boys escaped. If this matter is spread, it will be laughed off.

 Chapter 828

    "Giggle, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the thief was so cunning and couldn''t keep the two wine bags."


    In the distance, the woman in purple, who saw all this in her eyes, covered her mouth and smiled, causing the woman in white to laugh.


    "Next, it''s estimated that the old man''s nine families are no longer guaranteed. It''s uncertain that the two wine bags and rice bags will report what happened just now in a corner. As long as the people above know the news here, they will immediately destroy the whole family of the old thing. "


    "In my opinion, he deserved it. He doesn''t look in the mirror to see what he is and what virtue he is. He dares to try to touch such rebellious babies. It''s simply not worth living or dying. " The woman in purple still smiles. Although she was wearing a veil, it was difficult to hide her peerless face.


    Her laughter is crisp, beautiful and sweet, just like a lark.


    Compared with the woman in white, she is more mature and charming. Although the woman beside her is as noble as an immortal, she can''t hide her charm.


    Two women each show thousands of charming, beautiful things, it seems that they should not belong to this world at all.


    "Sister Bai, let''s wait and see what happens. When the little thief kills the old thing, let''s have another yellow finch later. Cluck... The thief must have lost his baby at the last minute. Should he be mad? "


    The woman in white on one side covered her mouth and smiled again. She gently poked the woman in purple on her forehead with her fingers and said, "a thief''s cry is so intimate that you don''t like him?"


    "What? I have a crush on him? Ah, bah! Don''t look at the virtue of the thief? Is he qualified to let Miss Ben see more? "


    The woman in purple doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about the ancient style at all.


    Yes, these two are the patrol envoys who came to the lower world together this time. The woman in purple is the daughter of the master of the purple house, named purple ling''er.


    The white woman''s name is brandy, and her noble status is only above Lu Xingjun and Gao min.


    "Sister ling''er is a good idea. We can really reap profits. We''ll grab it after he gets it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the heartbroken Valley, the king elder suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s no time to delay. Let''s collect the world tree now. I swear to tianmeng again that as long as I succeed, I will leave immediately, and then hide my whereabouts, and will never harm anyone in Wuliang.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng''s eyes immediately stared angrily and said, "I don''t think you''re wrong? What I told you earlier was a deal. Now that the two little beasts have escaped, our transaction can''t work again. Don''t you think it''s funny that you want me to cooperate with you to collect the saplings? Do you know that they are ferocious by nature and will report their evil deeds? If they want to escape, will they not affect my whole wuliangzong? "


    The old wind''s words immediately stunned the king elder, but when you think about it carefully, it''s really this reason. Although he felt wronged, he immediately changed his face in the face of huge interests.


    His face became sinister, and immediately sent out a powerful killing opportunity, shrouded in the ancient wind, and said: "it''s not my intention for the two thieves to escape. They left. The biggest victim is me. Maybe my whole family has been killed now. If you are wise, cooperate with me now. When it''s done, I can go out and hunt them down. If you insist on refusing to cooperate, I will kill all of you now, and then destroy your religious tradition. Anyway, I''m a widower now, and I can afford anything. "


    "Good, good, good!" The ancient wind was so angry that he trembled all over, but he was happy in his heart. He pretended to be angry again and said, "no one is strong in the situation, so I have to bow my head and let you. But I advise you to keep your promise and don''t hurt me when you succeed. "


    "I have sworn twice, enough to trust me!"


    "Well, let''s do it now without delay!"


    After saying that, the ancient wind acted the original Qi on his eyes, and then stopped the elder Wang with one hand and said, "follow my eyes and feel the flaws of that array!"


    The array in the canyon is really mysterious. Even if the ancient wind used the original Qi, it took an hour to lead elder Wang to peep into the flaw.


    "We just need to sacrifice here. This array will be broken naturally and the saplings will come naturally." Ancient wind road.


    After peeping at the flaw, the elder Wang''s face immediately changed. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being a demon star. You can find the flaw even in this dharma array. I really admire it."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. When will we stay if we don''t do it now?"


    "Good!"


    The elder Wang answered, then made a big move, and immediately a group of people screamed and were photographed on the edge of the canyon.


    The king elder smiled fiercely and said, "you also want to inquire about things you shouldn''t know. In that case, follow in and fill the pit!"


    After that, more than a hundred true gods were thrown into the canyon by him and immediately became the sacrifice.


    The loophole has been found by them. At this time, all they have to do is throw the sacrifice directly into the loophole.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this is not a sacrifice. More accurately, it should be to let people fill the pit and deliberately touch the killing array.


    Every time you touch it, the killing array will be weak.


    After the more than 100 true gods were thrown into the canyon, even though there were bursts of panic screams and bursts of rumbling noise.


    Because it was deliberately thrown into the flaw, it worked very well. After the scream ended, the Dharma array was indeed weak.


    "It''s not enough. We need more powerful forces to sacrifice!"


    The ancient wind roared and winked at the king elder. The other party immediately understood it and secretly contacted Manniu and others. With the momentum of lightning, he rushed to several directions at once.


    The place they attacked was the hiding place of the old God kings.


    Because of the sudden incident, the old things didn''t react at all, so they were caught by several people together.


    Several people were blocked with mana and threw in front of the ancient wind.


    The old wind sneered and said, "dear old friends, let''s meet again. I don''t know how the last time I had to go to practice Kung Fu from me was? "


    During the last war in desperate Valley, Gu Feng was suddenly killed and taken away by a man from the void. In order to live, he had to hand over his book of swallowing heaven.


    At that time, the Scripture of swallowing heaven was divided into seven by him and thrown into seven different directions. Now I don''t know whether all the scriptures of swallowing heaven have gathered together.

 Chapter 829

    "Gu Feng, you little thief, treacherous little thief, you are cruel and cruel. You can''t die easily!"


    Mu Qingqing''s master, the sijue God King, yelled at this time. He was surprised and hated in his heart.


    He looked up at the sky and shouted, "I''m careless, I''m careless. Just now we were still wondering why such a confidential thing would leak out. It turned out that you thief deliberately let it out. You are so treacherous and sinister that you can''t die easily! "


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind stepped on sijue''s chest and said angrily: "old man, you are so easily fooled, which can only prove that you are stupid. Today''s leader, you can''t blame others. I thought earlier that you were my sister Qing''s master and hesitated to kill you. But later, I learned from sister Qing that she didn''t intend to join your heartless valley. You forcibly took her away. Although my younger sister Qing had to be your saint and call you master, she didn''t worship you or learn skills from you. So you are not a master. Therefore, I will kill you today! "


    "Demon star, demon, kill if you want. Even if I wait to die, you won''t come to a good end! "


    Sijue is still very tough. He knows that today he has fallen into the hands of the ancient wind and has no way to live. It''s better to be tough than humiliate and die.


    The old wind snorted coldly and said, "you will be successful. It''s not difficult to die. First hand over the skill you stole from me. "


    Swallowing the Scripture of heaven is no longer so important for the ancient style, although it has been memorized in the chest, but in the final analysis, it belongs to itself, and it is deliberately left by the demon God to himself, which is of great significance.


    In addition, the material of swallowing the Scripture of heaven is made of immortal gold and has unlimited value, so we can''t lose it.


    "Hahaha, little thief, up to now, we are already mortal. Do you think we will hand over your anti heaven skill?"


    The one who spoke this time was an old God King of the Louvre. Anyway, he will not be so incorruptible and spineless to follow the ancient style.


    Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the king elder and said, "Inspector, I know your Divine skill is unparalleled. In this lower boundary, you can cover the sky with one hand. If you are willing to kill the little thief, we are willing to present the anti heaven skill to you."


    Bang!


    Before the ancient wind reacted, the king elder flew up and kicked the open old God King out three feet away.


    He then said coldly, "old man, you are dying. Do you still want to use a broken skill to separate our relationship? I''m from heaven. What a superior skill I haven''t seen. I''ll be rare for your lower skill? "


    Elder Wang really didn''t pay attention to the skills among the people, because his eyes were higher than the top, and he thought that the world itself was a broken little world, and there would be no skills that could get on the table.


    However, the king elder, whose eyes are higher than the top, is very wrong. Because at this time, no matter who reads the Kung Fu among the population, his heart will drool.


    At this time, another old God King spoke: "Inspector, you probably don''t know what skill we stole from the thief? It''s the swallow heaven Sutra. "


    "What? Swallow the Sutra? "


    Suddenly, the elder Wang changed color. It was just a moment''s effort, and his eyes widened.


    The four wonders who were trampled on by the ancient wind also sneered and said, "yes, it''s swallowing the Sutra. According to ancient legend, demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed. And those so-called demon stars are all practicing the swallow heaven Sutra. They can devour heaven and earth, advance at a leaping speed, and finally become proud of the sky. It''s a pity that we have dull qualifications. Although we have obtained the heaven swallowing Sutra, we can''t understand it. But you are different. You are from heaven, and your qualifications must be 100 times higher than ours. If you get the Scripture of swallowing heaven, ask who can balance you in heaven and earth? "


    "Swallow the Sutra, swallow the Sutra..."


    The elder Wang''s mouth kept repeating. It was just a moment''s Kung Fu, and he was moved.


    Today, 80% of his family has been slaughtered. Not only did his family suffer, but he himself would soon die. If we can not only get the world tree in this lower boundary, but also swallow the scriptures of heaven, as long as we can temporarily escape the pursuit of the top, will we not soar to the sky in the future? Who can restrict themselves? Isn''t it possible to avenge the slaughter of that family?


    Seeing that elder Wang is moved, the ancient style is bad. Quickly shouted: "Master Wang, you have to think clearly. If you don''t throw these people into the canyon, you will never get the seedlings of the world tree. If you want to learn kung fu, I''ll teach it to you. Why listen to these villains? On that day, I divided the skill into seven and threw it in seven different directions. Each of the seven people got a share. Even if they still have them now, they must be incomplete. If you get that complete skill, won''t you harm yourself? "


    After listening to the words of the ancient wind, the king elder woke up instantly. Then his eyes became fierce. He took several people into his hands with one hand, and then looked for them carefully. Sure enough, several incomplete scriptures were found from them.


    "Huh? Why only five? Aren''t there seven altogether? "


    No matter how to search, the elder Wang didn''t find another one at last. He couldn''t help but frown.


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "if I didn''t expect that day, the seven of them should have got one respectively. The others have died. I think the Scriptures will disappear. It''s really gratifying that Master Wang was able to get these five scriptures. "


    The tone of the ancient style is a little shady and strange, mixed with mockery. This result has long been in his expectation, because the other two points have been recovered by him.


    Seeing the gloomy face of elder Wang, Gu Feng laughed again and said, "elder Wang, don''t be upset. What do you think this is? "


    With that, Gu Feng took the initiative to light up the two points of scriptures, but soon took them back. He continued: "I also know that you are in a difficult situation and will be pursued by the upper world at any time. Now we can be regarded as insects on the same rope. As long as we cooperate sincerely and can''t afford to disagree, I will guarantee your integrity. Now, please fulfill our agreement and throw these old things down! "


    Seeing the two scriptures in Gufeng''s hand, the elder Wang''s face immediately changed. Just now he was very disappointed, and immediately he seemed to see hope. So he immediately looked at the four old God kings who fell to the ground.


    "No, you... You... You can''t kill us!"

 Chapter 830

    Seeing that they had no last resort, several old guys finally changed color. Even though the four wonders had not begged for mercy, his face was too green to see the extreme.


    "Well, well, I knew the demon star was cunning. Although he was young, he was a cruel character. We are suffering today because of the number of days. " Sijue finally knew that his time had come. After a long sigh, he opened his eyes, stared at the ancient wind, and shouted, "thief, I can''t kill you in this life. The afterlife will poke you to the bone and ashes!"


    "Just because you talk a lot, I''m not afraid of you in this life, but also afraid of you in the next life?"


    The ancient wind also roared, and then raised his foot and directly kicked the four wonders into the canyon.


    Only a long scream came up, and the grand array in the canyon was touched. Then, the extremely beautiful colorful floats up. At this moment, the four wonders that have done evil for many years are finally subdued and killed. The colorful after Youhua road records this important moment.


    "The killing array has been weakened. Don''t you hurry up, Master Wang?"


    The ancient wind roared again, reminding the king elder that it was time to act.


    The latter, without any hesitation and softness, kicked the other three people one by one.


    Only heard bursts of long screams coming up from below again, and then endless colorful floats up, sad and beautiful, which makes people sigh.


    If you want to ask what is the most beautiful in the world, it is undoubtedly the seven colors that escape when the God King changes the Tao. The stars are dotted and the glow is mottled, gorgeous to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, the God King of the world is limited. Not everyone has this blessing to see such wonders of the world.


    But the ancient style is different. I have seen such beautiful scenery for more than ten times. I have long been numb and don''t care.


    "The broken world is the broken world. Unexpectedly, the fall of the God King can change the Tao and cause such wonders. In my heaven, even the holy king can change the Tao." Seeing these beautiful colors, the elder Wang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Oh? I was surprised. In order to verify this fact, it seems that I have to think about when to kill some god kings in the upper world. " The old wind half joked.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he aroused the anger of the king elder. Because he is the God King from the upper world, does the ancient wind imply any other attempt?


    Seeing that elder Wang''s eyes were not good, Gu Feng immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, elder Wang, what are your eyes? How can I have your idea? Do I have that ability? I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. We are all at a loss now. How dare I make up your mind? "


    "Hum!"


    Although elder Wang was angry, he left it alone. He knew that Gu Feng didn''t have the ability to plot against himself, so he didn''t take this remark seriously.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the ancient wind had been holding back for a long time. Today, he was bound to kill the old dog in front of him. One is to export evil spirit, and the other is to verify whether the God King of the upper world really does not change the Tao when he dies.


    After a short joke, everyone''s eyes gathered in the canyon.


    I saw that the most central Dharma array was frantically decreasing. When the screams of the divine kings stopped, the last killing opportunity of the Dharma array was completely eliminated.


    In other words, their sacrifice was successful, and they successfully filled the pit with more than 100 true gods and four God kings.


    "Come on, go down and collect the saplings!"


    Gu Feng immediately turned his head and ordered the bull beside him, looking very anxious.


    After taking their lives, Manniu and others also showed a look of surprise and greed, and immediately made a move to jump down.


    The king elder on one side sent out a terrible killing opportunity, which suddenly shrouded everyone.


    He said angrily, "what''s the matter? When you get something, you want to grab it? Don''t forget whose fist is bigger here. Hum, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die! "


    After giving a warning, the king elder didn''t hesitate and jumped down alone.


    However, no one saw it. At the moment when elder Wang jumped down, Gu Feng''s faces showed a successful smile again.


    In the dark, purple ling''er and brandy, who saw all this in their eyes, immediately smiled.


    "Sister Bai, the thief is really cunning. If nothing happens, the old thing will die at the bottom. Even if you don''t die, you probably have to peel off the skin. " Ziling''er covered her mouth and smiled. After what happened today, she looked at the ancient style differently. She felt that although the ancient style was young, she was thoughtful. With a sapling, so many people died here.


    Brandon on one side also appreciated the ancient style, but at this time she shook her head and sighed. "It''s just a pity. The mantis catches cicadas. How do you know that there are yellow finches?"


    "Cluck, my sister compares herself to a bird!"


    "Dead girl, why don''t you smoke?"


    The two women''s laughter rang like a silver bell, which was so sweet.


    Just before their laughter stopped, the scream of the king elder came from the bottom of the canyon, which looked very sad.


    "Little thief, didn''t you say that the killing array has been removed? Why is there such a powerful killing array? "


    The king elder below had fallen into the killing array. He responded in a hurry and yelled at the ancient wind.


    The old wind pretended to be surprised and said, "what? And kill array? I really don''t know this? Please forgive me. I don''t know what''s going on? Can the killing array threaten you? "


    "Hum, little beast, don''t let me escape from heaven, or I will kill you!"


    Elder Wang, who has fallen into the array, is completely angry. How can he believe in the ancient style this time? Obviously, what the ancient wind showed him was just an appearance. In fact, there was a killing array inside.


    "Don''t say such words, elder. We have reached a covenant. Will I harm you? The sapling is really precious. I think this guard array must be very strange. My cultivation is too low to peep at all. It''s reasonable. Please don''t get angry and deal with it calmly. It''s reasonable to take the sapling quickly and escape. "


    The old wind continued to cry hypocritically. At first glance, it seemed that there was a little truth in this remark.


    Even the elder Wang was not sure for a moment. He didn''t know whether the ancient custom was deliberately harming himself.


    Therefore, the king elder no longer wasted his strength to scold the ancient wind, but focused on dealing with the killing array in an attempt to escape.

 Chapter 831

    For a moment, elder Wang couldn''t tell whether the ancient wind was deliberately framing himself. In addition, the last killing array was really too powerful, so he didn''t dare to curse the ancient wind, so he had to concentrate on it.


    The killing array is worthy of being a killing array and a peerless killing array guarding the treasure against the sky. Although so many forces have been sacrificed before, its power is still able to threaten the gods from the upper world.


    The killing array roared, not only stirring up the wind and cloud, but also a scream that made people''s scalp numb.


    It can be predicted that the king elder is suffering from much trauma and threat.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also hung a smile at this time. After wasting so many tricks, he finally cheated the old thing. After this round of hanging, even if the king elder can survive, he will be severely stripped of a layer of skin.


    Fourteen demon kings have been ambushed in the dark. The ancient wind doesn''t believe it and can''t kill the old guy.


    "Miserable, miserable! The old man was cautious all his life. Unexpectedly, he was finally planted in the hands of a thief in the lower world. What a pity! "


    In the dark, the woman in purple shook her head and sighed again, showing a compassionate look.


    Brandon smiled and said, "a little thief, it seems very easy to cry? Would you like your sister to inquire about it and see if the thief has a wife. According to his talent, if he can train with all his strength, he will become a great weapon over time. "


    "Hehe, sister Bai keeps saying that I have a crush on the thief. I think you have a crush on him, right? I think I should go out and find out the truth for you. Besides, as far as I know, men usually like women with larger breasts. Look at my sister''s small breasts... Look at my sister''s plump pair... If I were a man, I would choose you. Cluck... "


    "You..."


    In an instant, the Brandon made a big red face and unconsciously contracted his full chest.


    Then she got angry and Jiao shouted, "you little girl, it seems that you owe skin itching!"


    "Ah, sister Bai, spare your life!"


    The two women started to fight and laugh at this time.


    Then, the purple ling''er immediately stopped, his face was positive, and said, "sister Bai is about to stop fooling around, so as not to accidentally reveal our whereabouts."


    However, although they are cautious, their hiding method is also very clever. But after this fight, it did attract the attention of one person, that is, the red burning beast.


    The red burning beast has a special ability, that is, to find the hidden person in the dark.


    Earlier, relying on this ability, he found several Old God kings hiding in the dark at the chaotic sea border leading to Qingzhou, and successfully caught one person.


    Today, he also relied on this ability to gain insight into the hiding place of the four old things.


    Although their accomplishments are not as high as those of the old gods, they come from the top power in the upper world, and their hidden methods are higher than unknown levels. Therefore, the red burning beast was stunned for a moment and didn''t find it.


    But after their frolic, they completely leaked their whereabouts to the red burning beast.


    After learning this, the red burning beast immediately sent a message to the ancient wind: "little Lord, big things are bad, and there are yellow finches in the dark."


    "Huh? Who else dares to rob my things in the Kyushu mainland? " The ancient wind frowned and thought it was a little strange.


    The red burning beast immediately explained, "there are two women in the dark. They must be the patrol envoys from the lower world this time. From their conversation, their subordinates learned that they want to be behind and rob us of the fruits of victory. "


    "Are they? Although they are noble, they are not good enough. Do they have the ability to snatch the treasure from us? "


    "Young Lord, it''s hard to say. They come from the great power of the upper world. Who knows if they have any magic weapons against heaven? I think we''d better be careful. We can''t lose the baby and offend them. "


    "I see. Give me an order. If the old thing comes up later, don''t show up first. It''s enough for Zhong Li to show up and kill the old thing together. "


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    After explaining the deployment, the old style frowned again. It''s really not a good thing that there are two scouts peeping in the dark. He can''t kill each other together, can he?


    It''s impossible to offer the world tree, but it''s not good to turn against them directly. This is difficult.


    "You''d better not annoy me, or you''ll kill them all. Then say to the people above that you have all been poisoned by fierce demons! "


    Gu Feng sneered at himself. Whoever dares to rob things from him will come to no good end. Whoever he is, he can''t come from anywhere. It''s a big deal.


    Then, the ancient wind turned the original Qi again and carefully checked the following situation.


    After watching it for a while, he was very satisfied.


    Although the big array was ferocious, the king elder was really ferocious enough. He was stunned and tried to consume a lot of source, which almost wiped out the big array.


    At this time, the ancient wind began to be a good man again. He immediately opened his mouth and reminded him: "elder Wang, don''t be so rude. If you break through the array like this, it is estimated that you will have consumed up or even died by the time the array is broken."


    "Thief, do you still know the array?"


    "I really have some experience with the array. If the elder wants to come out alive, break the array according to my method."


    Then, the ancient wind began to give advice. This time, he didn''t deliberately pit the old thing, but really wanted to help him break the array.


    It was not his conscience, but his other plans.


    The two divine kings Zhong Li and Huangpu are still outsiders in the final analysis. Later, they must give their names, that is, let them kill the king elder together.


    Only when they participate in the encirclement and killing of the king elder, can they completely stand on the same front with the ancient wind.


    Although the killing array was extremely powerful, it had been found by the ancient wind before, and it was sacrificed several times. Coupled with the disturbance of the king elder again, its power had been greatly reduced.


    After some guidance from the ancient wind, although the king elder was hurt many times, he finally grabbed the sapling, flew to the sky and escaped.


    Just after escaping from the canyon, the elder Wang was spewing out a big mouthful of old blood, and his face was pale.


    At the time of breaking the formation below, elder Wang''s body was broken many times. At this time, he was already seriously injured and became the end of a powerful crossbow.

 Chapter 832

    "Elder, do you have anything to do?"


    Seeing the bloody old Wang half kneeling on the ground, Gu Feng immediately pretended to be a good man again and came forward to help him.


    As for the world tree in the hands of the king''s elder, the ancient wind didn''t look at it at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he knows that the baby will be his own sooner or later, so he doesn''t need to be in such a hurry.


    "Cough..."


    Another mouthful of blood was suddenly ejected, and the king elder looked at the ancient wind with cruel eyes.


    He wanted to shoot the ancient wind directly, but when he looked back and saw Manniu and others, he hesitated.


    It was originally his plan to kill people when he got the baby, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter such heavy trauma below. Now he is not sure to defeat the five demon kings in front of him.


    Finally, Wang Changyi gritted his teeth and said, "thank you for your concern. The old man''s injury is OK. The baby has arrived. We''d better leave this place of right and wrong quickly. I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later! "


    "Slow, master, this rebellious baby was born very hard. Aren''t you going to open your eyes to the boy?"


    Finally, the old fox tail leaked out. His eyes looked naked at the world tree in the hands of elder Wang, and a proud smile had been hung on his mouth.


    When the voice of the ancient wind had just fallen, the five demon kings, such as Manniu, had held several positions respectively, and tightly blocked the void at the same time.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Do you want to rob the baby from me? "


    "No, sir, that''s too heavy. I''m not trying to rob the baby from you, but please don''t rob the baby from Kyushu. We have experienced endless years in Kyushu. It is not easy to give birth to such a world tree of our own. How can you take it away? I advise you to keep this baby! "


    While talking, the ancient wind has been far away from elder Wang to prevent the other party from suddenly attacking.


    "Well, well, this moment has finally come. I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. You must have deliberately asked me to touch the last kill array? It''s really vicious. If such a vicious person is not killed, the world will not be safe! "


    The elder Wang was so angry that he trembled all over. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore and rushed at the ancient wind.


    However, it was Manniu and others who greeted him. Several big claws fell down at the same time and blocked the attack of elder Wang on the spot.


    "Listen to the order and try your best to kill the old thief and raise my reputation. At the same time, recapture the world tree belonging to my Kyushu mainland! "


    Finally, Gu Feng was no longer a smiling face. He finally began to order the complete hanging.


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the two old gods, Zhong Li, who had already hidden in the dark, also killed them.


    For a moment, the seven divine kings joined hands and killed the sky jumping, the earth cracking, the rivers turning upside down, and the heaven and earth losing color.


    God King is the ultimate power in this world. This broken world can''t stand the destruction of God King at all. As long as there is a God King war, the earth will be destroyed. After the war, the earth must be full of barbarians.


    Since the war, the situation has changed and the world has faded.


    They all killed jiuxiao at the same time. They saw all kinds of astronomical visions constantly. The various magical powers they displayed during the battle became the most gorgeous scene. I don''t know how many people were surprised.


    In these strange scenes, from time to time, there will be gorgeous colorful floating down, the beauty to the extreme, causing bursts of exclamation.


    Gu Feng frowned immediately after seeing these colorful colors, because he knew that his people had suffered heavy losses and were in danger of changing the Tao.


    Although the war was extremely fierce, it did not last long, because the king elder was at the end of his power after all. At this time, he was surrounded and killed by seven strong men of the same level. How can he survive?


    All kinds of visions in the sky disappeared before they lasted for a long time. Finally, the king elder was dying. He was blessed with tens of thousands of seals and directly threw at the foot of the ancient wind.


    "Little Lord, I have finally taken the baby back, as I have lived up to my trust."


    The bull presented the world tree with his own hands, full of joy.


    Gu Feng took over the world tree and looked at the people. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being a man from the divine world. It''s really cruel. Even if you suffered such serious trauma, you almost hurt your life and others, causing you to suffer heavy losses. "


    In the heart of the ancient wind, there are many exclamations. This is the importance of whether there is a world tree in a world. It is also the God King, but the gap between them is the difference between cloud and soil.


    "Sooner or later, I will make you complete your law Avenue. Those who follow my ancient style will not be weaker than others! "


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    Several people knelt down on one knee again to thank them.


    "Well, get up. Tell me, who was almost beaten?"


    "Cough, it''s the old two, which makes the ancient wind sect laugh!"


    It turned out to be two old gods, Zhong Li and Huangpu. At this time, their faces were very pale, and it was obvious that they had suffered a heavy blow.


    "Huh? After you took ginseng fruit, your accomplishments increased greatly and you reached the peak of the God King? Why is it so bad? Almost beaten to death? "


    Gu Feng wondered. It''s normal for the old God King to be directly killed in the face of such a war. But now, they have taken ginseng fruit, not only their blood is no longer dry, but also their cultivation has directly reached the peak of the God King. Manniu and others are all right, and they shouldn''t be.


    The two old gods seemed extremely embarrassed and did not continue to explain.


    But the bull on one side began to explain: "little Lord, you don''t know. In the war just now, it all depended on the two Taoist friends to resist the key points, which completely protected us, but they almost fell."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the two predecessors should be so brave. It''s really respectable! " Gu Feng was so surprised that he hurried forward to hold the two old gods and directly took out two holy herbs to heal them.


    The old God King Zhong Li didn''t directly receive the holy medicine handed over by Gufeng, but stepped back and said with an arched hand: "with all due respect, the leader of Gufeng deliberately leaked this news to us today. Doesn''t he just want to see our determination? Since the ancient wind sect leader is already suspicious of us, we have to work hard to prove our innocence. Today, we killed the messenger of the upper world, which is our name. Since then, we have worked wholeheartedly for the leader of the ancient style sect. We dare not obey any assignment. "

 Chapter 833

    The words of the old God King Zhong Li were very sincere, and what he said was also a big truth. All of a sudden, the ancient style was embarrassed.


    So he quickly looked up to the sky and said, "you two are really funny. Am I that kind of person? I admire you for your hard work and resentment for the people of Kyushu. It''s too late. How can you suspect you? Don''t say so much. Take the healing medicine quickly. It''s a big deal today. We have to go back and slowly discuss countermeasures. "


    The ancient wind felt guilty and felt a little sorry. The two old gods gave the holy medicine again.


    This time, the two old gods didn''t refuse any more. They quickly took the holy medicine, but they didn''t take it in a hurry.


    At this time, the bull came forward, arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "young Lord, how to deal with this old thing?"


    Gu Feng looked back at the king elder who was full of resentment and finally said, "I''ve long wanted to see if the God King of the upper world will change his Tao after his death. Today, he just came to do an experiment. Kill it. It''s useless to keep this old thing. "


    "Yes!"


    The bull took the command and several demon kings joined hands, so they planned to give the old thing a complete fatal blow.


    However, the king elder scolded wildly at this time: "little thief, I''m the upper boundary patrol envoy. If you dare to treat me like this, it won''t make you feel better. If the people above knew that you killed the patrol envoy sent down, they would surely be furious, and your whole family and even the whole world would be buried with you. "


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the bull raised his foot and directly kicked the king elder''s whole chin, and then disdained to say:


    "Just you talk a lot!"


    "Kill him!"


    Gu Feng''s face was cold again and gave the kill order.


    Anyway, today''s affairs have been brought to an end, and he won''t care about the anger above. What comes will come back.


    If the people above really want to save Kyushu, no matter what they do, the people above will save Kyushu. If they don''t want to save, no matter how honest and humble the ancient style is, others won''t take another look.


    Several demon kings took orders, operated their divine power, suddenly gave a burst of drink, and then directly pointed to the king''s elder''s divine palace.


    For a moment, only a loud bang was heard. The head of the king elder was completely broken on the spot after being hit by the joint force of the great demon king.


    In an instant, I saw endless colorful rising, and the beauty was to the extreme.


    It was elder Wang''s essence that was escaping and transforming the Tao. The multicolored beauty of his essence is much more magnificent than those divine kings in the lower world.


    Colorful, floating to the horizon, digging like a rainbow.


    "Beautiful, beautiful. Doesn''t it mean that the God King of the upper world won''t have such a sad and beautiful scene after his death? "


    The ancient wind unconsciously praised it. Today''s improvement is the most beautiful way he has ever seen.


    "I see. It''s not that the God King above doesn''t change the way, but that he doesn''t change the way above, and he will change under us. After all, in our lower world, the God King is the ultimate power in the world. He is favored by heaven and earth and loved by thousands of people all his life. "


    Manniu also sighed repeatedly. They jointly killed so many divine kings. Today''s scene is the most beautiful.


    "What a rich essence. It''s a pity to waste it like this."


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind sighed and was reluctant to give up.


    If such a strong essence is swallowed up by him, will his cultivation take another leap?


    The God King between heaven and earth is very limited. If one dies, one will be less. It''s even more shameful to waste one.


    However, he was also very helpless, because at this time, not only Zhong Li and the two were present, but also the messenger was peeping in the dark. He didn''t dare to reveal his old background so easily.


    Just when the ancient wind was hurting, there was an incomparably soft and sweet cry: "hum, people in the lower world, how brave. How dare you join hands to surround and kill the patrol envoy of my upper world? It''s really too long. "


    After the words, two young women, white and purple, appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was the purple ling''er and brandy LAN who had been peeping in the dark.


    "Hehe, are you finally willing to show up?" Gu Feng''s heart showed a trace of sneer, but his face pretended to be very angry. He snorted coldly: "hum, who are you? Do you dare to take care of my boundless family? "


    The two women in front of us are beautiful and dusty. They are as ethereal as relegated immortals. They have their own ethereal state. But the ancient style is ignored, as if used to seeing beautiful women, which is not rare at all.


    This completely annoyed the two women. Just wanted to continue to be angry, they saw the two old gods Zhong Li and Huangpu jump out immediately.


    "Old Zhong Liyu and Huangpu are high. I''ve seen two messengers!"


    Seeing these two people appear suddenly, Zhong Li and Huangpu are scared to death. They did not expect that the two women would appear at this time.


    For them, it was sunny and bad news. They are not alone, but people with a foundation in the upper world. If they commit such a great crime today, will the families behind them be implicated?


    "Hehe, are you two old men? Just now I saw that your hands are as fast as the wind. It seems that your bones are still strong! " Purple ling''er raised her mouth and circled around the two old gods. Then he suddenly changed his look and suddenly burst into a drink: "Shang, old man, do you know sin?"


    Poop! Poop!


    With the explosion of ziling''er, the two old gods immediately knelt down without hesitation.


    Then he quickly kowtowed and said, "we know our sin and ask the two fairies to calm down. The crimes we have committed are really personal and have nothing to do with others. "


    At this time, the two old gods cursed the ancient wind ten thousand times in their hearts, and secretly said that they were miserable.


    If we had known that these two messengers were watching in the dark, even if we gave them 10000 courage, they would not dare to participate in the siege of the king''s elders.


    Now that things are exposed, isn''t it going to affect the whole family behind them?


    "Hehe, you are sinful. You will inevitably die. But now please roll aside. We still have important things to deal with. "


    Ziling''er just glanced at the two old gods indifferently, and then began to circle around the ancient wind.


    After turning around two times, she said, "what a thief, there are some means indeed. Without much to say, please hand over the sapling now. Your crimes will naturally be held accountable later. "


    Brush!


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s sharp eyes stared at Zi ling''er and disdained to say: "it''s worthy of being a man from above. He''s not old, but he''s not young. You think I have to hand over my baby with just one word? What if I don''t hand it in? "

 Chapter 834

    "No? Unless you want to die? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple ling''er sent out his own Qi, and suddenly shrouded the ancient wind.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed. He just felt that his chest was pressed by a big stone and was about to be out of breath.


    The woman in front of me is obviously a little smaller than herself. But his Qi machine can make him palpitation and frighten him.


    He asked himself that he had never been afraid of anyone since his debut. But now, this woman is obviously a little younger than herself, but her accomplishments are above herself.


    However, at this time, brandy LAN on one side smiled and pulled purple ling''er for a moment. That breath of suffocation and palpitation suddenly disappeared.


    Brandon smiled and came to the ancient wind and said, "you must be the master of the whole Kyushu, the ancient wind Lord? He is indeed a leader among people and has an unlimited future. But I still have to advise you that it is a disaster or a blessing for you. If you insist on refusing to hand it in, even if we don''t embarrass you, you will face all kinds of pursuit in the future until you die. "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Facing their strong demand, Gu Feng did not flinch at all, and then said: "this sapling is a divine tree of heaven that has been bred in Kyushu mainland after endless years. With this tree, the laws of our world will gradually become perfect. At that time, Kyushu will no longer be a broken small world, but will slowly become a big world comparable to the divine world. This is the hope and sustenance of our whole Kyushu. Do you think I can hand it in easily? "


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the purple ling''er gave a cold hum again and said, "hum, the thief who doesn''t know whether to live or die. If Kyushu mainland is gone, what use will this sapling be? The sapling is no more than a foot high, and only a dozen leaves and two tender branches grow in total. If you want to wait until it grows into a towering tree and complete the law, how many million years will it have to wait? Now Kyushu is facing the danger of extinction. Can we wait until that time? "


    The ancient wind was also unconvinced. He kicked his eyes and said, "anyway, this is my treasure in Kyushu. It should belong to me in Kyushu. You can''t take it away from me today. You are your patrolling envoys, and you shoulder the heavy responsibility of patrolling the enemy''s situation. What''s the reason why you don''t look for the devil, but you come to compete with me for the baby? "


    The ancient custom was completely disappointed with the patrol envoys sent by the top. As for whether the gods will be sent down to eliminate demons? Ancient customs are basically no longer extravagant.


    These people, with their noses up in the sky and their eyes higher than the top, regard the people of Kyushu as grass mustard at all. It is a dream to wait until they are kind enough to rescue Kyushu.


    "You can''t listen to me when I tell you so. Do you want us to get it ourselves?" As soon as purple ling''er kicked her eyes, she planned to be rough.


    But he saw a trace of contempt again in the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth and said, "robbing is robbing. Why do you say it well? However, I would like to advise you that I never bully people, but no one can bully me. If you really want to rob today, it won''t look good if the trouble will arise. "


    "Hehe, with your cats and dogs? Just now we killed an old man who was dying. They almost died. Do you still want to fight with us? "


    Indeed, the two old gods of Zhongli Huangpu have been completely abandoned and can''t be expected at all.


    There were only five demon kings left around Gu Feng, such as barbarian cattle, but they also hurt their vitality and had serious wounds.


    However, no matter what they say, they are all masters at the God King level. No matter how powerful these two women are, they are just true God cultivation.


    In this case, if they dare to be tough, it can only show that they have other dependencies.


    For these, the ancient style is also well known. But I''m not afraid.


    He said directly to the two old gods who were still kneeling on the ground: "you two predecessors, today''s things can''t be done well, and you can''t escape death. In my opinion, we might as well join hands to cut off the messengers in front of us one by one and lie that they have been poisoned by the fierce devil. In this way, even if the people above are angry, they will not involve your people. What do you think? "


    "Kill the messenger in front of you?"


    In an instant, the two old gods were startled. But on second thought, that''s really what happened.


    If they don''t kill the two women in front of them, his crime will be reported later, and their family will be implicated. What if you kill the two women in front of you? Isn''t that what people don''t know?


    Slowly, a fierce light appeared in the eyes of the two old gods. Then they stood up and surrounded the two women intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing this scene, ziling''er, who was already a little grumpy, became angry and shouted: "presumptuous, how dare you think ill of us?"


    "Hum, you want to kill us and win the treasure. What can''t we do?"


    The ancient wind was also a bit of an empty field. As soon as his face sank, he immediately ordered: "come out. If they don''t die today, we will die!"


    Whoosh!


    As the voice of the ancient wind just fell, powerful figures suddenly rushed out, and there were 14 more demon kings at once.


    In addition, there are five barbarians and two Zhong Li. There are as many as 21 experts at the God King level at the scene.


    It is really rare for so many divine kings to gather together. It is an unprecedented grand occasion for the whole Kyushu.


    "You... You... What do you want? Want to rebel? "


    Even the bold purple ling''er, after being rushed by so many divine king Qi machines, was unconsciously guilty and cold.


    "Hum, didn''t you say you were going to rob my baby? Come on, do whatever you can! "


    Gu Feng was cold again. Then he retreated to the distance, but he didn''t really order the siege.


    Although the two women in front of me are a little annoying, they are far from making the ancient wind really kill. Besides, their identities are too sensitive. Once they are really surrounded and killed here, it''s hard to explain.


    When the ten demon kings appeared, Zhong Li and Huangpu were even more depressed and wanted to spit blood. At this time, where did they not know that they were put together by the ancient wind? It''s a terrible pit.


    The ancient wind has brought so many people. Do you need them to kill the king elder?

 Chapter 835

    Obviously, the ancient wind dug a huge pit today, waiting for them to jump in. It''s killing more people than paying for their lives. After realizing everything, the two old gods cursed the ancient wind thousands of times in their hearts.


    The ancient wind retreated, but those demon kings under him began to approach them one by one with bad intentions, and put on a good posture to fight a big battle.


    Purple ling''er, who was just very arrogant, will inevitably lose her hair in the face of so many powerful threats. Although she has a treasure in her hand, she is not sure that she can deal with so many powerful enemies at the same time.


    At this time, she was a little caught off guard by the sudden killing of 14 new force Shenwang masters. At this time, purple ling''er was only angry, but she was forced by the momentum, so she had to retreat again and again.


    At the critical moment, the older Brandon was more calm and calm. She pulled ziling''er behind her, opened her mouth to the ancient wind from a distance and said, "ancient wind Lord, what do you mean? In any case, we are all patrol envoys sent from above, whose purpose is to save you from danger. If you are determined to kill us now, you will not be afraid of provoking the anger of the above and implicating your whole Kyushu? "


    "Let''s not say whether you can really kill us, but do you think there is really no airtight wall in the world? The people of the major forces above are not fools. If you want to lie that we died at the hands of evil demons, they will believe it? Don''t forget that Lu Xingjun and Gao Min have fled. Maybe everything about today has been known by the top. It would be unwise of you to kill us now. "


    "Hehe, the fairy is very pleasant to hear. In fact, I''d like to listen to your opinions. But things have come to this point, and you have to rob my baby. What else can I do? Although I will take a great risk if I kill you, I will take a greater risk if I don''t kill you. "


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say that we don''t want that thing. Today, it''s just as if we haven''t been here. As for the old man''s death, it was entirely because he was brave, took the lead and fought hard. We can testify. "


    "Ha ha, the white fairy is really a second person. So we can make friends? "


    Gu Feng finally couldn''t help laughing. He was more fond of brandy. She was also a patrolling envoy sent from the upper world, but she was not as arrogant as ziling''er.


    "If the ancient wind sect leader is not afraid of the disaster of beauty, I wouldn''t mind making this friend with you! Ha ha! "


    Brandon laughed, too, and though she was veiled, it was still difficult to hide her peerless fairy face. This smile is like a budding hibiscus, which makes the ancient wind feel fascinated for a while. He sighs that he is worthy of being a fairy from the upper world, and his charm and temperament are unique.


    "Ha ha, I''m old-fashioned. I''ve never been afraid of beauty''s misfortune. All kinds of causes and consequences can be added at will. I should take it all. If any boy doesn''t like me being alone with the fairy in the future, just come and find me unlucky. I beat him to cry for his father and mother! "


    The ancient style at this time is full of pride. It is said that heroes are sad about beauty, and he is no exception. It seems a little floating when I see the beauty.


    No, at this time, the purple ling''er laughed, turned his eyes and said, "you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. With your little ability, do you dare to open such a yellow cavity? At that time, I don''t know who will be beaten to cry, father and mother. "


    When someone poured cold water in public, the bold laughter of the ancient wind suddenly stopped on the spot. It''s embarrassing.


    At this time, he saw that Brandon hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "don''t mind, ancient wind patriarch. Sister ling''er''s tone is not very good, but she has never had a bad heart. Just now I said I would rob your saplings. I just said it casually. I didn''t really intend to take the heavenly tree in your lower world as my own. "


    "Hehe, I don''t mind!"


    Gu Feng''s face slowly collapsed. Although he said he didn''t mind, he hated Zi ling''er and thought that he must "repay" the threat just now.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was finally no longer tense, the purple ling''er quickly shouted, "Hey, thief, now the matter has been said, don''t you hurry to ask these people to get out of the way? Each one is like a wooden stake. I hate it. "


    Before Gu Feng promised, the bull quit and shouted on the spot, "young Lord, don''t be fooled. These two evil women are crafty and have no good intentions. In the opinion of the old cow, kill them together. If we don''t kill them today, we will be threatened by them all the time in the future. "


    "Well, yes, I think it''s better to kill!"


    Tengu also joined in, and then fire crow, poor Qi and Bai Ze began to speak.


    All the 19 demon kings made a statement at once. Everyone said they would kill them.


    Although killing them will face the anger above, if you don''t kill them, it will be like a time bomb and may explode at any time.


    Seeing these demon kings suddenly changed their attitude, the purple ling''er was frightened to the extreme. Even the smile on brandy''s face disappeared, replaced by a dignified color.


    Seeing that the ancient wind seemed to shake, Brandon hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "ancient wind Lord, you can think clearly. You killed the king''s elder earlier, but you didn''t cause any great trouble. But if you kill us here today, it will really be a great sin and can''t be saved. The elder Wang comes from a small family. He is a servant of several big families. He doesn''t worry about his death. But if something happens to us, I don''t want you to be buried with the whole Kyushu. "


    Seeing that the ancient style seemed a little indifferent, Brandon was more anxious, so he hurried to analyze it again:


    "The king elder has sinned against Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan earlier, which is a capital crime. If you kill him now, no one will stand up for him. If we just perfunctory again, there will be no worries behind us. "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng was silent for a while and said, "although your analysis is very correct, I don''t like being threatened like this. You can change my mind if you want, but you have to make a commitment. At the same time, I lifted your veil and let me see your true face. "

 Chapter 836

    Listening to the ancient style, he unexpectedly put forward such an unreasonable request. Brandy LAN and purple ling''er were stunned.


    Then ziling''er immediately lowered her face and said with a sneer:


    "Hehe, I thought you were really a character. You turned out to be a coyote. How noble is our status? How can you see the true face? " Purple ling''er sneered again and continued: "it''s impossible for us to swear. Miss Ben is so old that she has never been forced to take an oath. If you have seed, you will kill us today. After our death, we will naturally have the whole Kyushu as a funeral, which is not too bad. If you don''t dare to do it, you''ll obediently tell these silly goods to go away, one by one like a silly roe deer, which makes Miss Ben upset. "


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely tense.


    There are no doubt that there are only two ways left in front of the ancient wind. First, he ruthlessly killed the two people in front of him. Second, get out of the way and let them leave.


    These two roads, in fact, are more troublesome and difficult for ancient customs. Anyway, it is true that he killed the inspector. If he didn''t kill the two women in front of him and was reported to the top by them, he would die as soon as he was investigated.


    But if you kill the two women in front of you in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it may really cause a disaster in Kyushu. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Seeing that Gu Feng hesitated, Zhong Li and Huangpu hurried forward to persuade him and said, "master Gu Feng, don''t be confused. These two fairies can''t move. Just as the white fairy said, the death of the king elder is a small matter. If there is a difference between the two, it will be a big crime. Whether it is his purple house or the cloud fairy palace where the white fairy is located, they are the same forces as Big Macs. No one dares to provoke the whole divine world. In my opinion, let''s just turn fighting into friendship and let them leave, which will not affect the whole Kyushu. "


    The two old gods were really afraid. They were afraid that if the ancient style was young and arrogant, they didn''t know what to do, and did something stupid, it would harm the whole Kyushu.


    At this time, the old God King of Huangpu also earnestly advised: "master of ancient customs, brother Zhong Li is right. Please don''t be confused. As far as I know, the girl of the purple house is the youngest daughter most loved by the contemporary family owner. She is the first genius of the whole purple house in 100000 years. If they die on our side like this, I guess their purple house will be indiscriminate and directly destroy our Kyushu to vent their anger. "


    After listening to the ancient wind, I was silent for a long time. Finally, I had to nod and say, "what the two predecessors said is reasonable. You don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion."


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t want to kill them at all, but he was a little uncomfortable when he saw that Zi Ling ER was arrogant and domineering.


    He didn''t really want to take a look at them, but just wanted to take this opportunity to beat them, so as not to raise their ass in the future.


    But now it seems that the old style''s wishful thinking has failed. I didn''t expect that the little girl''s temper would be so angry.


    My heart secretly gave a helpless sigh. Gu Feng said, "it''s all right. Gu Feng has offended two fairies today. Gu Feng has made amends for you here." After that, the ancient wind bowed to the two, and then continued: "now Kyushu is full of disasters. You were the patrol envoys sent from above. The purpose is to investigate the real strength of the devil. I hope the two fairies don''t forget their duties."


    After that, the ancient wind ordered the demon kings to retreat, the void was torn open, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the ancient wind finally left, the purple ling''er was relieved, and then immediately shouted: "hum! Just run away? I dare not do it if I lend you a hundred courage. One! " At the same time, Zi ling''er put her hands on her hips and looked like "Lao Tzu is the biggest in the world". There is no doubt that he is arrogant and domineering.


    One side of brandy immediately poked her finger on ziling''er''s forehead and said, "dead girl, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and you don''t think about it. He has been in Kyushu for such a long time, and has long developed a self respecting and disobedient temper. You just irritated him like this. What if he did it after he was really angry? Even if someone takes revenge on us, what''s the use? It''s just a few more people buried with us. You and I are dead. It''s rare? "


    "Hehe, elder sister Bai, you overestimate him. If you give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to fight us! Besides, if he does, is he really sure to kill us? Lu Xingjun, those two losers have the ability to escape from them, not to mention us? " Purple ling''er still didn''t think so.


    Then she opened her mouth to Prynne again and said, "sister Bai, what do you think we should do next? Is it difficult to explore the enemy? That''s an extremely dangerous thing? "


    "This is our choice. At the beginning, you had to shout for the quota. Now that you have taken up this position, you have to do your duty. "


    "But... What about the tree of the world? Is it hard to come true that it''s so cheap, the treacherous thief? And what about the death of the old thing? Are we really going to answer his lie? "


    Brandon smiled again and said, "what kind of thing is the world tree against the sky? It doesn''t belong to us. Why should we miss it? He cares so much, let him keep it for the time being. I believe someone has got the news and is in a hurry. As for the death of the king elder, let her go. He has offended the two wastes, and no one dares to show his head. "


    The ancient wind was surrounded by a line of demon kings, and finally returned to wuliangzong again.


    Today, for him, it can be said that he has gained a lot. He has not only harvested the divine tree of heaven, but also completely wiped out the captured fish.


    But even with such great achievements, he was not happy. On the contrary, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    At the edge of heartbroken Valley, he had already broken with Lu Xingjun and Gao min. these are two real villains. At that time, they didn''t kill it directly. If they keep it for the future, it will inevitably become a disaster.


    By virtue of their character of vengeance, it is estimated that there will be no peaceful life after the ancient style.


    What makes people more worried is that even if they go out to hunt them down now, it may not help. Most of the two people have reported to the people above through special means.

 Chapter 837

    Ancient customs are indeed worried, but there are also people who are very worried, that is, Zhong Li and Huangpu.


    Although it has been a long time since I returned to Wuhua hall, the second old man can''t sit down calmly. They were so anxious that they kept pacing in the middle of the hall, looking restless.


    "Lord Gu Feng, you... You''ve done us two old bones a lot of harm. You knew there were two girls peeping in the dark, didn''t you? But you just didn''t point it out, waiting for us to do it! "


    The words I held in my heart for a long time, that clock finally couldn''t help saying.


    They just feel miserable today by the ancient wind pit. This big lob pit simply can''t jump in and out, which makes people desperate.


    One side of Whampoa, seeing his old brother finally unable to help Tucao, he could no longer make complaints about the old wind. "Why do we know why we are willing to come to the lower bound," the ancient wind Lord, "the bird''s shit barren land? That''s because I have people waiting for me. In order not to involve the people, we would rather be slaves and servants in the lower boundary, and willingly endure the pain of slowly drying up our body, regressing our cultivation and gradually crippling the law. But what we did today suddenly implicated our people. You... How do you tell us to tell our people? "


    The two old gods felt wronged more and more. Finally, they burst into tears. One snot and one tear made people feel sad.


    After a long time, the ancient wind said gloomily: "earlier, I suggested that they be killed together. You don''t agree. If you kill them, don''t you have no worries? "


    "Oh... My God, ancient wind patriarch, you... How can you say such words again?"


    Hearing that the ancient wind said he was going to kill, the two old gods were almost angry.


    Finally, he tried to persuade him again: "my Lord, what do you want us to say before you listen? Those two women can''t be killed. If they die in my lower boundary, we all have to bury them in Kyushu. Whether it''s Zifu or Yunxian palace, it''s unreasonable. At that time, they won''t listen to our explanation and will directly take revenge. "


    "Yes, my Lord, please don''t regenerate such ideas in the future. It will not only harm yourself, but also directly harm the whole Kyushu." The old God King of Huangpu couldn''t help preaching. Seeing the ancient custom and the idea of killing people, he was so angry that he was about to kill people. We had to restrain our temper and continued: "we did have the idea of killing them together earlier, but it was definitely just an impulse. After we carefully analyzed their background, we didn''t dare to have this idea anymore."


    After a lot of wordiness, there seemed to be no response to the ancient style. The two old gods were more anxious, so they wanted to continue to enlighten.


    But the bull on one side couldn''t see it anymore. A pair of bull eyes immediately stared and said, "enough, I said two Taoist friends, what do you mean? Do you think our young Lord is really such a stupid person who doesn''t know what to do? You don''t think about it. Why didn''t none of us insist at the last moment when the little Lord said to evacuate? In fact, whether the young master says he wants to kill them or we say he wants to kill them, it''s just a little trick. The purpose is to scare these two little girls who don''t know the heaven and earth. "


    "Ah? This... "


    In an instant, the two old gods were stunned. For a moment, they looked at this and that, but they found that everyone meant this.


    Suddenly, the two old gods felt more confused and forced. After a long time of trouble, they were completely regarded as monkeys?


    Seeing the silly look of the two old gods, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you two predecessors have been wronged today, Gu Feng pleaded guilty."


    Saying this, Gu Feng seriously saluted the two old gods, then his face was positive and said, "just, I don''t know one thing. Why do people in the upper world know I''m a demon star? Not only did the younger brother''s messengers who had just come to the lower world know, but also the people of the major forces in the upper world knew for a long time. It is precisely because I am a demon star that they do not recognize my status as the king of heaven. "


    "Ah? This... We really don''t know! "


    After looking at each other, the two old gods quickly shook their heads.


    This is a great sin. In any case, they dare not take it from themselves.


    The ancient demon star identity is very sensitive. Although in Kyushu, he can make all parties fear and dare not attack him with his own power. But it is different in the upper world. The upper world can easily destroy the demon king in his hands by sending down a few God kings.


    If his identity is exposed in the upper world, he won''t have any place in the future.


    But now it is obvious that the people in the upper world have insight into the identity of his demon star, that is to say, as long as he goes to the upper world, he will face the situation that all the world are enemies again.


    The upper boundary is no better than Kyushu. People of the same level have different real combat power. Although the ancient style is proud of Kyushu and invincible at the same level, once it goes to the upper world, it''s really not enough to see.


    At this time, the two old gods did not dare to admit that they were the people who betrayed ancient customs. Once they did, they might be killed immediately.


    The ancient wind did not force him, but the demon kings under his hands were not good stubble.


    At this time, the dog jumped out that day and said with a bad look: "two Taoist friends, please forgive me. In the whole Kyushu, you have the ability to communicate. If you hadn''t leaked the news, who would betray me and love the young Lord?"


    Tengu''s words were very direct, and the two old gods turned white on the spot.


    Zhong Li quickly shouted again and said, "master Gu Feng, you Taoist friends, I dare swear with my personality that this is definitely not what we did. To be frank today, if there is any falsehood, we would rather be cursed and die. After death, the soul goes down to resist and is willing to suffer all kinds of torture. There will be no rebirth forever. "


    The attitude of the two old God Kings is very sincere, and all kinds of vows continue, for fear that the ancient wind and others don''t believe it.


    Gu Feng raised his eyes, looked at the two old gods, sighed at the last and said, "don''t say that, my predecessors. I believe you are. But my identity has been exposed in the upper world. Even if I can go to the upper world in the future, it will be difficult to settle down. "


    Gu Feng held the two old gods, and finally sighed: "it''s all right, it''s all right. I''ve been criticized by Gu Feng since I was born. I''ve never experienced all the enemies in the world. What''s coming can''t be stopped after all. Let the storm be more violent. "

 Chapter 838

    It has to be said that ancient style is still a relatively optimistic person, and everything can be laughed at.


    Optimistic, but without losing pride.


    Anyway, all the way is to kill and cut down. What has he never experienced?


    Once the world was an enemy. Didn''t you survive the chase all over the world in the end?


    If someone wants to kill me, I''ll kill it back. If you can''t kill me, just hide first and clean you up later. It''s no big deal.


    Next, the two old gods went back respectively, but the ancient wind was still frowning.


    For three days in a row, he could receive the news of the fierce devil in China. Since these days, the trauma suffered by Kyushu mainland has become even more serious.


    Although the landlord is chasing and killing in the fog, he can''t completely stop the murderer.


    Fortunately, the devil seemed to have converged and did not devour Chinese creatures as recklessly as before.


    I thought it would calm down, but in a few days, the news came back from all over Kyushu, which completely made the ancient wind despair.


    In addition to Cangzhou, Qingzhou and Shenzhou, all the suppressed demons in Qianhu, Zezhou, Youzhou, Gaozhou, xuezhou and Chizhou were born


    In other words, in ancient times, all the taboo demons suppressed by Emperor Yu in Kyushu were born at this moment.


    For a moment, the world was shaking and fierce demons were rampant.


    Except for Qingzhou and Cangzhou, which have been completely destroyed, several other big states, without exception, have suffered the most serious havoc.


    All souls are burning coals, and heaven and earth cry together!


    Kyushu has completely ushered in the biggest catastrophe.


    Moreover, this catastrophe is so fierce and sudden that the ancient wind has no response at all.


    Now, although he has nearly 20 demon kings in his hands, this combat power is not enough for those demons.


    On the contrary, these demon kings not only did not dare to send them out, but even had to hide them all in the end, for fear that those demons would feel their breath and bring destruction to the ancient wind and wuliangzong.


    House leaks happen to rain at night. It''s really a double whammy.


    The fierce devil''s rampage is not over yet, and the bad news comes from Qingzhou again - the heavenly devil has crossed the boundary again.


    Qingzhou has become a broken world, but it is a barren land, and any living creature has no wood. After crossing the boundary, those demons came straight to China.


    Fortunately, the seal of the chaotic boundary is still strong, and it can stop the invasion of the demon army without jumping.


    "Kyushu, Kyushu, is it really over?"


    After listening to the reports, Gu Feng looked up and cried out in pain. He felt that his whole heart was about to break.


    Who will save Kyushu today? Where should I go?


    At a loss, the ancient style at this time is not only at a loss, but also desperate.


    Now all the fierce demons have been born one after another. Not only his 19 demon kings have hid, but also the two old God kings Zhong Li have completely hid, for fear of being sensed by those fierce demons everywhere and losing their old lives.


    "Where is the messenger? Invite them, and I''ll see what their attitude is in the upper bound! "


    The old wind roared. Now the only way out is to count on people from the upper world.


    But the messenger has not seen any definite progress in the lower boundary for so long. Will the people in the upper boundary help Kyushu?


    "Hahaha, who is looking for the messenger? But looking for us? "


    Just after the ancient wind roared, a burst of laughter burst out outside the hall.


    Then Gu Feng saw that a group of young people came in, and the first of them were Lu Xingjun and Gao min.


    They held two women in their arms, looking carefree and happy.


    This is not the key point. The key point is that the ancient style was attracted by one of the four women, because that person is not strange to the ancient style. It was Wu Xuening who lost to the little fox on the king''s platform earlier.


    On that day, Wu Xuening saw that the ancient style was playing tricks. He had intended to curry favor with the ancient style, but it backfired. When he took the initiative to strip off, he was humiliated and went away.


    Fortunately, she was generous and didn''t kill her in the end. Unexpectedly, she colluded with the messenger today.


    Wu Xuening colluded with the messenger. This is not the point. The point is that Wu Xuening is holding a crying baby!


    Just a little surprised, the ancient style didn''t care too much. On the spot, he took back his eyes from Wu Xuening. He looked at two young men and said, "you, as the patrol envoy of the lower boundary, are responsible for investigating the enemy''s situation. However, as far as I know, after you come to the lower world, you spend all day drinking and beauties in your arms. Is this your responsibility? "


    Seeing that Lu Xingjun and he are still embracing each other until now, the ancient style is a little angry.


    He even secretly moved to kill. Don''t be such an emissary. Anyway, the people above don''t really intend to rescue Kyushu. Even if they offend the big forces above, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Kyushu has no way to live. It''s better to live hard.


    I think he has never been bullied since his debut more than ten years ago, even the patrol envoy above.


    "Hehe, how do I patrol? Is it none of your business? How dare you, a mere slave of the lower world, discipline our God of the upper world? "


    Lu Xingjun laughed, and then his big hand pinched Wu Xuening''s ass, pushed it forward and said, "do you recognize this woman?"


    Gu Feng glanced indifferently at Wu Xuening and the baby in her arms. A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s just a shameless bitch. Last time I drove away, I didn''t expect to have children with others so soon. It''s really cheap. "


    After a pause, the old style continued to sneer: "I have to admire your taste. You are also interested in playing with such a rotten woman. You have lost the face of the elite in the upper world."


    "Do you... Want to die?"


    Once run by the ancient wind, Lu Xingjun''s face immediately became ferocious.


    I saw the old wind disdain again and say with a smile: "it''s up to you? Don''t forget, this is in my boundless sect. If you want to be presumptuous, you have to choose a place. "


    "Well, well, you have seed!"


    Lu Xingjun was so angry that he temporarily suppressed his anger. He grabbed the child in Wu Xuening''s hand and said, "what do you say people live for all their life? Some people say it is to live more natural and unrestrained for themselves, but more people say that people live all their lives for their children. I don''t know what you think of that? "

 Chapter 839

    Gu Feng glanced at the child, just for a moment, and his heart trembled for no reason.


    A strong uneasiness rose inexplicably, making his heart throbbing.


    Forced to calm down his uneasiness and palpitation, the ancient wind said calmly: "Prince Lu, envoy Lu, don''t you think it''s funny to ask me this? I''m eighteen years old. I''m still a child. How can I understand those principles? Although I have two or three wives, I haven''t been promoted to father so soon. If you want to know this, I don''t mind if you ask someone else. "


    As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, Lu Xingjun laughed wildly: "ha ha, ancient wind, ancient wind, you are not only the master of Kyushu, but also a famous demon star. How can you dare to do so and dare not recognize it? Although you don''t know the child, you should know the two? "


    After laughing, from the gate of the main hall, another young man who was very familiar with ancient customs came in. It was the dead Ming Xiaoyou.


    At this time, Ming Xiaoyou is more powerful and evil than before. Today, he was not shrouded by the black fog. His pale face was bloodless. What was alive was a dead man''s face. After one look, his scalp would be numb.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that naming Xiaoyou also brought in two people, an old man and a young woman.


    In an instant, Gu Feng recognized that the old man was no one else. It was some time ago that he was sent out to find the ancestor of Zhong Yun''s Zhong family. And the woman is not an outsider. It is Zhong Yun who has disappeared for more than a year.


    After they were left in the hall, Zhong Yun immediately seemed crazy, roared and jumped at the child in Lu Xingjun''s hand.


    "My child, my child, return my child quickly. That''s my child. Don''t hurt him."


    "Zhong Yun, why are you?"


    Finally, the ancient wind changed color. Just now, he knew what was going on. It turned out that the child brought by Lu Xingjun was his own child.


    When father and son meet, blood is thicker than water, and ancient customs will naturally feel.


    It was the flesh and blood affection in the dark. Although I had never met, I had a special feeling.


    Bang!


    Seeing that Zhong Yun had rushed up, Lu Xingjun raised his foot, kicked Zhong Yun hard into the distance, and immediately sprayed a big mouthful of blood.


    "Yun''er!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family also roared. He wanted to rush up and rob the children again, but he encountered the same treatment. It was Gao Min who raised his feet this time.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood sprayed out, and the ancestors of the Zhong family almost didn''t take it back.


    "Stop it, you bastards, bully old and weak women and children like this. Are you men?"


    At this time, the ancient wind was trembling with anger, and his finger joints were pinched. But the child was in the hands of others. He threw a mouse repellent and didn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    Several people didn''t embarrass Zhong Yun and her ancestors any more. Then they turned to Gufeng and asked, "Gufeng patriarch, are you interested in answering my previous questions now? Tell me, is a person''s life for himself? Or do you live for your children? "


    "It''s not as bad as your wife and children! Mr. Lu, Mr. Gao, come on, what do you want? "


    At this moment, the ancient style has understood that there is no need to hide anything. Since these people brought Zhong Yun and the child together, it proves that they already know that the child is their own.


    At this time, these people took their children and said that they wanted to compromise and hand over the heavenly tree.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a world-famous demon star. It''s really refreshing. Our purpose is also very simple. You hand over the sapling and your son will give it back to you. If not, consider having another one! "


    After that, Lu Xingjun directly raised the child in his hand and tried to kill him directly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Yun, who was lying on the ground, immediately cried and shouted, "no, no, that''s not an antique child, that''s my child. Please let my child go. He is innocent. "


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhong Yun''s voice fell, she was severely kicked by Wu Xuening. It''s just a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Wu Xuening looked down and grabbed Zhong Yun''s chin. After looking around, he sneered with disdain: "can this kind of goods also give Gu Feng children? I have to say, our ancient style patriarch has a unique vision! The reason why he didn''t like me that day was that he was fascinated by such a low bitch! "


    Although Zhong Yun is not a peerless immortal beauty, she is also a top-grade. Both his face and figure are better than Wu Xuening. Otherwise, the ancient wind of that day will not indulge in it so quickly.


    But at this time, Zhong Yun had no temperament. Her hair was messy, her face was haggard, her clothes were ragged, and she was like a crazy woman. Therefore, it will be run by Wu Xuening.


    Just as Wu Xuening''s voice fell, Gu Feng blew Wu Xuening out three feet away.


    When she got up again, she found that her teeth had disappeared.


    Zhong Yun, who had just been despised by her, was held tightly in her arms by the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Zhong Yun''s eyes, then kissed him gently and said, "Zhong Yun, you have suffered these days."


    At this time, the ancient style is completely a gentle husband''s style. After kissing his wife, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the angry Wu Xuening and said, "in my eyes, 10000 you are not as good as yun''er! On that day, I was kind-hearted and could not hurt my heart to kill you. I didn''t expect you to come out again today. In that case, die! "


    After that, Gu Feng poked out a big claw and directly grabbed Wu Xuening''s head.


    This cheap and shameless woman was hated to the bone by the ancient wind. The ancient wind spared her life again and again. She not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also resented her again and again.


    However, just then, Lu Xingjun immediately roared: "stop, Gufeng, don''t you want your own son? If you dare to act rashly today, I''ll make you regret it all your life! "


    Brush!


    The ancient wind stopped, but his sharp eyes, like sharp knives, stared at him all at once. Then he put down his cruel words and said, "if you dare to hurt my son, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "If you dare to touch her, even if I will regret it, I still want you to be miserable!"

 Chapter 840

    The atmosphere at the scene was dignified. Gu Feng and Lu Xingjun, who held the baby high, faced off and couldn''t stand still.


    Wu Xuening is hated by the ancient wind. He has made up his mind to kill him today. But his own son was in the hands of Lu Xingjun, so he had to throw a mouse in his mouth.


    But the old style is still the old style after all. Although others control the child''s life and death, he still doesn''t lose his domineering style. Even under the situation of this confrontation, Gu Feng gave Wu Xuening a big slap with his backhand, and even called him a pig''s head.


    However, this move of the ancient style completely annoyed Lu Xingjun. He shot in an instant, and a great power shrouded the baby in his hand.


    And said loudly, "ancient wind, it seems that you really don''t want your own child? In that case, let''s burn both jade and stone! "


    "Oh, no!"


    This scene completely frightened Zhong Yun in the arms of the ancient wind. She screamed and begged and almost fainted.


    She crazily shook Gufeng''s arm and begged: "Gufeng, Gufeng, please, save our children. That''s not only my son, but also your son. Please give them something in exchange for our son. Sobbing... "


    The baby was oppressed by Lu Xingjun. Not only Zhong Yun couldn''t stand it, but even Gu Feng himself was so angry that he trembled all over and his face was blue.


    He first gently comforted Zhong Yun in his arms, then straightened his eyes and said, "Mr. Lu, please stop. I''m willing to exchange with you with the divine tree of heaven!"


    No way, even though the ancient wind has the fierce name of demon star, but at this time, someone has caught the gate of life. He had to compromise for his son.


    After the ancient style compromised, Lu Xingjun really stopped his action.


    As soon as he removed his divine power, he heard the baby in his hand cry loudly.


    Obviously, it was suffocated just now. So small, he was oppressed by the divine power, and he was still safe. This is indeed a big life.


    "Son, my son, my miserable son!"


    Seeing his son crying so loudly, Zhong Yun''s heart in the arms of the ancient wind was almost broken. She struggled to get her son back, but she was hugged by the ancient wind.


    Zhong Yun is not the only one with a broken heart. Since the child entered the hall, the ancient wind had a feeling of blood connection. At this time, he was heartbroken to see that his son had been treated like this.


    "Here are the saplings, and my son will give them back to me!"


    The ancient wind didn''t have any redundant nonsense and took out the saplings directly. Then he said again, "I can give you the saplings first, but please ensure that my child returns to me safely. If there is any difference, I will fight for the danger of the collapse of Kyushu and will certainly chase you."


    After that, Gu Feng threw the saplings directly to Lu Xingjun.


    After getting the saplings, the other party first determined the authenticity, and then became ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a divine tree of heaven. Unexpectedly, it finally fell into my hands!"


    Lu Xingjun, who got the sapling, was ecstatic, so he was ready to fulfill his promise and return the baby to Gu Feng.


    But just then, another gloomy voice sounded: "slow down, young master Lu, are you satisfied with just one sapling? You should know that he is the ancient style and the master of Kyushu mainland. The treasure in his hand, that can''t be measured! "


    According to the reputation, the ancient wind found that the speaker was mingxiaoyou.


    On the spot, Gu Feng was angry, and his eyes were sharp, as if he could penetrate people.


    Hate, raging anger. Seeing that his son was about to return to his arms, he didn''t want to make trouble again.


    Sure enough, after Lu Xingjun woke up, he really didn''t return the baby to Gufeng in such a hurry.


    But changed a surprised expression and asked, "brother Ming, I don''t know what treasure he has in his hand. Can you see it?"


    "Hey, hey!" Ming Xiaoyou smiled and began to revolve around the ancient wind. Then he said, "Kung Fu is the foundation of his body!"


    "Huh? What kind of skill? How dare you let brother Ming think about it? "


    As soon as Ming Xiaoyou wants to blackmail the skill, Lu Xingjun and Gao Min lose interest.


    They come from the top power in the upper world. Do you want any skill? Can the cultivation method bred in this broken place of the lower boundary still go against the sky?


    Seeing that they were not interested, mingxiaoyou immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, I say you two brothers, don''t look down upon them. I''m sure that not only you will like his skill, but also your whole family will cherish it, and even cause a war in the divine world. "


    "Does he really have such a mysterious skill?"


    Immediately, they were intrigued. Gao Min hurriedly asked, "tell me quickly, what kind of skill is it?"


    Kung Fu is really very important for monks. A good Kung Fu can even open up a foundation for ten thousand years.


    Some big sects usually have their own unique skills of town school. In the world of monks, there are often wars or even exterminations caused by Kung Fu.


    But in the upper world, they come from the top power. It''s really hard to get into their eyes with the most top-level skills and ordinary things.


    Facing the two people''s urgent questions, the Ming Xiaoyou smiled again and said, "I just said that the skill is the foundation of his life. It''s not only his foundation, but also the foundation that has always been taboo to demon stars... "


    "You... You mean the swallow heaven Sutra?"


    Instantly, they changed color, even when they took a breath.


    Seeing that Ming Xiaoyou laughed on the spot, "ha ha, what else can I see? Yes, I''m talking about swallowing the Sutra! If we get this sutra and study it with each other, we will not be proud of the sky in the future? "


    Hiss!


    When they heard the speech, they took another breath and felt their backs wet.


    They immediately made the pros and cons, gains and losses, and made the corresponding analysis.


    As long as they succeed, they can practice Kung Fu immediately.


    But the world tree is different. It will take at least tens of thousands of years for it to grow completely.


    At the same time, the world tree, which must be handed in, cannot be owned by themselves. But the skill is different. They can hide or even hide to practice.


    Comprehensive analysis shows that the book of swallowing heaven is much more practical than the world tree. If you want to choose one from the other, even a fool will choose the book of swallowing heaven.


    After realizing this truth, the three people looked at the ancient style together. Lu Xingjun immediately shouted, "demon, hand over the Scriptures quickly!"

 Chapter 841

    After learning that Gu Feng had mastered such anti heaven skills, even Lu Xingjun and Gao Min could no longer calm down.


    That is the swallow heaven Sutra, which has been recognized for several times as the most powerful skill book in the whole universe.


    Those taboo demon stars who are evil to heaven and earth have all achieved such a skill, and finally they can bring disaster to the heavens.


    In other words, whoever can get the Scripture of swallowing heaven will become the same existence as the taboo demon star, which directly shocked the whole world.


    Gu Feng looked on coldly all the time. Seeing that the people were asking for something, he raised his mouth and sneered with disdain: "what kind of anti heaven skill is swallowing the Sutra? Do you think you have the talent to practice? Even if I give it to you now, you are not afraid to become public enemies in the world? "


    "The public enemy of the world? Ha ha, ha ha, do you think we will be afraid and care? Don''t talk nonsense and hand over the Scriptures quickly, or I will crush your son! "


    At this time, Lu Xingjun seems very crazy. As long as he can get the book of swallowing heaven, he would rather not have the world tree.


    Seeing that the other party held his son high again, the old wind made his face twitch.


    He gave a low roar and said, "I can give you the Scriptures, but you must let me understand one thing, or I''d rather give up this child than leave me. You can''t leave my boundless sect alive."


    "What''s up?"


    "How did you know the whereabouts of my wife and children? I have sent people to look for it several times, but there is no news. How can it happen that it fell into your hands? "


    For this problem, the ancient wind has been holding back for a long time. He never understood why Zhong Yun and the children fell into their hands. At the same time, he wondered why Wu Xuening got involved with them.


    After listening to the ancient style, Lu Xingjun and Gao Min were stunned at the same time, and then they laughed.


    "Well, well, you have given two such rebellious treasures today. It doesn''t hurt if we tell you the truth..."


    After that, Lu Xingjun looked at Wu Xuening, who had already swollen into a pig''s head, and said, "you''d better say it yourself!"


    Wu Xuening was also stunned, and then hung a disgusting smile on her face and said, "well... It''s not difficult to know the truth. Tell me, is it me or the cheap woman in your arms? As long as your answer satisfies me, I will naturally tell you everything you want to know. "


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The ancient wind slightly narrowed his eyes and sent out bursts of sharp eyes, with a rising sense of killing in his heart.


    Facing the murderous eyes of the ancient wind, Wu Xuening looked indifferent. She twisted her ass, looked back and smiled again, and said, "if you don''t answer, forget it, please forgive my forgetfulness."


    After that, Wu Xuening walked slowly outside the hall door. The plump ass twists and turns. Judging from his walking posture, I know that he has been in bed with people recently.


    Seeing Wu Xuening''s attitude, the ancient wind was not in a hurry, but said to Lu Xingjun, "if I can''t satisfy my curiosity, please forgive me for my stubbornness. Let''s burn jade and stone!"


    Obviously, the ancient style grasped the mentality of Lu Xingjun and forced him to obey.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old wind''s voice fell, Lu Xingjun gave a cold hum to Wu Xuening and said, "don''t sell off and tell the truth quickly, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    Looking back impressively, Wu Xuening was so angry that her teeth itched. Finally, she glared at the ancient wind and finally opened her mouth: "well, even if you refuse to admit it, I''m a hundred times better looking than the cheap woman in your arms. Now that Prince Lu has spoken, I can''t just tell you the truth, so that you can be an understanding ghost... "


    Wu Xuening began to tell the story slowly. It turned out that she had been deep in mind and began to pay close attention to everything around the ancient style a long time ago. When she learned that Zhong Yun was pregnant with an antique child and ran away, she became more interested, so she secretly found someone to follow quietly.


    At first she didn''t have any intention, just to know more about ancient customs and wuliangzong.


    Unexpectedly, she was so unhappy with the ancient wind that she understood the importance of Zhong Yun and the child even more.


    She had been humiliated in the hands of the ancient wind. She was thinking about how to revenge the ancient wind, but she didn''t have a chance.


    It happened that at this time, the lower boundary of the celestial messenger was sewn, and there was such unhappiness with the ancient wind


    Therefore, the clever Wu Xuening knew that his opportunity had come. She took the initiative to find Lu Xingjun and Gao Min, and did not hesitate to sell her body. In order to please them, she even wronged herself to cater to their BT behavior


    This is the cause and effect before and after. That''s why they appear together in the Wuhua hall.


    After listening to the ancient style, there was only a trace of contempt and mockery around the corners of his mouth.


    For Wu Xuening''s shameless, he didn''t realize it today. But what he didn''t expect was that this woman had gone down to the point of no limit, and she was really the only one.


    According to Wu Xuening''s description, she has been paying attention to ancient customs since she asked about the mountain. Later, the ancient style founded zongmen, and her attention was even higher.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The ancient style puffed up his palm and sincerely sighed, "I admire it. It''s really a deep woman''s heart. Today, I''ve gained a lot of experience."


    After a little compliment, Gu Feng turned to several young people and said, "you can see, childe Lu, childe Gao and brother Ming, this woman has such a deep mind and does me a lot of harm. I hate it very much. I want to kill him right now. I don''t know who is willing to serve you? "


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, everyone in the hall was surprised. It feels like I heard you wrong.


    Especially Wu Xuening, who was stunned at first and then became angry. Jiao shouted, "Gu Feng, you don''t recognize the situation. Your son is in our hands. If you dare to hurt me, I will make you regret it all your life."


    Gu Feng glanced at Wu Xuening indifferently again. Finally, he took out a scripture and said to the people: "here is one seventh of the Scripture. Who goes up and kills it now, who belongs to the scripture!"


    After saying that, the ancient wind threw the Scripture to the ground, and saw a column on the hard ground. Not only that, the whole Wuhua hall also shook up, as if it was about to collapse.


    They were shocked, stupid and stunned. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    At this time, the ancient wind said, "you don''t have to doubt the authenticity of this Scripture, because the material of the Scripture is immortal gold. Even if I want to forge it, I don''t have that ability. Whoever is willing to kill her, this volume of Scripture belongs to him. "

 Chapter 842

    Indeed, there is no doubt that the natural Qi mechanism emitted by the Scriptures alone has convinced the people present.


    Don''t you see that Lu Xingjun and Gao Min''s eyes have been waiting straight at this time, slowly full of greed and hope.


    "Xianjin... Xianjin... That''s Xianjin. Even if we are stupid, as long as we get Xianjin, it will be a great fortune. If you ask your family elders to practice this immortal gold into Taoist weapons, who will we fear in the first battle at the same level? "


    Indeed, not to mention the content of the Scripture, just its material is enough to make a large group of people in the upper world crazy.


    Seeing that part of the Scriptures he took out played a role, the corners of the ancient mouth also showed a sneer. Then he took out a copy of the scripture again, threw it on the ground again, and said, "go, who will kill this bitch, you can get two copies first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone at the scene looked greedily at Wu Xuening.


    Just for a moment, she was locked by three powerful murders.


    For the first time, Wu Xuening felt so dangerous and helpless for the first time.


    Her cheek, swollen into a pig''s head, suddenly turned pale and retreated unconsciously.


    "You... What do you want to do? Mr. Lu, Mr. Gao, do you want to kill me? Have you forgotten how I served you? You once said that I was the most comfortable and enjoyable woman you had. How can you kill me so ruthlessly? "


    At this time, Wu Xuening was very helpless. After constantly retreating, he fell down again and was extremely embarrassed. The pair of high toes and high spirits had long disappeared, replaced by the eyes of praying and praying.


    Always cautious, she felt so desperate for the first time. She felt that the whole sky was gray, so she began to doubt life.


    "Hehe, a cheap woman. She''s just a cheap woman. We didn''t want to kill you earlier. We just think you have a little taste when you play. Now, do you think you are worth more than swallowing the Sutra? "


    In the face of interests, greedy human nature can fight in the same room, not to mention you, such a plaything.


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, the three poked out a big hand and directly pressed down on Wu Xuening.


    A scream of "ah" rang through the whole hall, and then everything was over. Under the joint attack of the three people, Wu Xuening completely turned into powder, and even a trace of the power of the original God could not escape.


    This is the mistake of wisdom. She tried her best, but it ended in such a tragic ending. Originally, she came high spirited and thought she had found an absolute backing. It never occurred to me that she was abandoned by others as my shoes when she used a small separation plan in the ancient style. It''s really sad and lamentable.


    When it was over, the three people looked at the ancient wind, or rather, the two scriptures in the hands of the ancient wind.


    Its greed is not concealed at all.


    Gu Feng laughed again, raised two scriptures in his hand, and finally smiled bitterly and said: "although all three have shot, I can clearly see that it was Master Lu''s attack that fell on the bitch first. At the same time, I have said that these two scriptures will belong to one person, so... Young master Gao, brother Ming, I''m sorry, you don''t have one for the time being! "


    After that, Gu Feng really threw the two scriptures in his hand to Lu Xingjun, who was still holding the child.


    Just for a moment, the other Gao Min and Ming Xiaoyou quit, and their eyes suddenly became sharp.


    There are envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Among them, Ming Xiaoyou burst out and said, "ancient wind, what do you mean? Mr. Lu is holding the child in his hand. How can he be as quick as us? Brother Gao and I were the first to attack, but you gave the Scriptures to Prince Lu. Are you trying to provoke our civil strife with the Scriptures? "


    "Ah? Is that so? Then I''m sorry. I didn''t look carefully. I''ll apologize to you two! "


    As he said this, Gu Feng really bowed to them, and then said, "however, I think you''d better forget it. Since the Scriptures have come to Prince Lu, you don''t want to think about it. If you really want it, you can get it yourself. "


    "Hehe, what an ancient demon star. It seems that you really intend to use two volumes of scriptures to provoke internal contradictions. However, Gao Min can clearly tell you that you are wrong. We have made a private oath that no matter who owns the Scripture, we have to contribute unconditionally and practice together. I''m afraid your superficial trick of using scriptures to alienate us will fail! "


    "Oh?" Love at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile and said, "is it really so? I hope so. Since you all think so, I''ll simply give all the Scriptures to Mr. Lu. Anyway, you will study and discuss them together. "


    With that, Gu Feng really took out the last five scriptures and gave them all to Lu Xingjun without hesitation.


    The latter was immediately ignorant. When the reaction came and the whole book of heaven swallowing Sutra came to hand, boundless ecstasy rushed to my heart immediately.


    "Ha ha, brother Gufeng is really refreshing. Since the Scriptures are given to me, I will return your son to you!"


    After that, Lu Xingjun threw the baby all at once.


    At the same time, he took out a rune directly and disappeared into the hall without warning.


    Ran away. After he got the Scriptures, Lu Xingjun ran away shamelessly, leaving a crowd messy in the wind.


    "Damn it, he ran away. A good oath is useless. Today, he not only got the Scriptures, but also the divine tree of heaven, and we didn''t get anything. "


    Gao Min jumped with anger on the spot. After a roar, he immediately crushed the rune and pursued out.


    But where can he catch up? Once you break through the air, the pursuers behind you won''t even have a direction.


    "Surnamed Lu, if you dare to swallow the two treasures alone today, I swear that even if you send troops to the divine world, I will destroy your whole family!"


    After a roar, the dark Xiaoyou also planned to chase out. Just as he took out the rune, he stopped, smiled again, and said to the ancient wind, "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you a good news. Is your lovely Qing sister gone? But don''t worry, I already know her whereabouts. "


    "Qing Mei?" In an instant, the ancient wind changed color and immediately burst and shouted, "where is my sister Qing?"

 Chapter 843

    Anything that involves archaic relatives is his taboo.


    Like Mu Qingqing, it''s more admirable to guard the underground passage alone for the sake of all the people in the world.


    Due to the ancient style of resentment, Mu Qingqing has been wronged for many years, coupled with Mu Qingqing''s many concessions, he has always had a lot of guilt towards Mu Qingqing.


    Originally, he was having a headache and had no energy and time to find Mu Qingqing''s whereabouts. However, at this time, he suddenly heard the trace of Mu Qingqing. How can the ancient wind not be moved?


    Facing the urgent questioning of the ancient wind, Ming Xiaoyou smiled again: "Hey, I have to say, your women really have abilities and integrity. It''s just a pity that your sister Qing wants to stop our underground army on her own. After all, she is still a mantis. I might as well tell you the truth. Your Qingmei is in the hell at this time! Ha ha, ha ha, she''s in hell! "


    Laughing wildly, the dark Xiaoyou finally crushed the rune and disappeared in front of the ancient wind.


    "Come back and make it clear to me why Qing Mei went to hell?"


    The ancient wind roared, but mingxiaoyou had disappeared. What is left to the ancient style is only strong uneasiness and fear.


    What is going to hell? Dead?


    Generally, only those who are dead can go to hell and then reincarnate


    Unless the cultivation reaches the realm of saints, you can travel directly to the underworld.


    "No... it''s impossible. Qingmei will be fine. Qingmei will be fine!"


    Gu Feng was in a trance and fell to the bottom of the valley. He was afraid and worried. He was afraid that MuQing would die. Once that happens, how will he tell Mu Wanlong?


    That is his most beloved uncle mu. He has helped his family several times, and his kindness is greater than mountains.


    WOW!


    At this time, the baby in the arms of the ancient wind burst into tears, even if it brought the ancient wind back to reality.


    "My son doesn''t cry, my son doesn''t cry!"


    Helpless, the old wind began to shake and shake with the child, looking like a father.


    "Gu Feng, this... Is our child. He has been wandering with me since he was born. Now he finally reunites your father and son."


    Zhong Yun also stopped crying and began to formally introduce her son to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng smiled gently at Zhong Yun and asked softly, "yun''er, you''ve worked hard for more than a year. Can you tell me the name of our son?"


    "He... Doesn''t have a big name. I usually call him bao''er! Now that your father and son are reunited, as a gift, give your son a name! "


    "Well..." the ancient wind was a little embarrassed. He was really not good at naming. After thinking for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "although this child is still in his infancy, I can feel his extraordinary. In addition, I am inspired to change the day. My son may be a great help to me in the future. That''s called breaking the day! "


    "Ancient broken sky?" Zhong Yun was stunned, then immediately shook her head and said, "no, it''s too ugly. Gu Po Tian, Gu Po Tian. People who can''t hear clearly thought they were asking him to mend the sky. Hurry and change another one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient style was speechless. After thinking for a long time, I finally came up with a name that I felt domineering and satisfied, but it was denied again.


    After thinking about it again, he said, "why don''t you... Call it killing heaven? Ancient kill heaven? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it was Zhong Yun''s turn to be speechless, and even the others in the hall laughed.


    "Antique, is that your level? Thanks to you, a demon star, claiming to be the first outstanding genius in tens of thousands of years, you can only come up with such an ugly name? Why don''t you kill you? "


    As he spoke, Zhong Yun''s face changed. It was as ugly as it was.


    The others in the hall could no longer help laughing. Call Gu Feng ashamed.


    He glared at the others. Gu Feng took Zhong Yun''s hand and disappeared in place.


    When they appeared again, they had arrived at his own bedroom, Tiande temple.


    He is tall and used to the breeze, but he doesn''t want others to see his ugliness.


    When he came to his bedroom, Gu Feng looked at Zhong Yun again. Finally, he said helplessly, "you can''t see my name. Why don''t you get up by yourself?"


    Seeing that Gu Feng threw the burden to herself, Zhong Yun immediately stared at her eyes, then turned her head and said, "hum, I don''t want it. If you really can''t think of it, our son will be called bao''er. It''s also called Gu bao''er. "


    "Gu Baoer..."


    The ancient style was silent again. Although the name sounded comfortable, it was obviously a nickname. It''s impossible to laugh at Ao heaven and earth in the future. Are they still called "bao''er" by their own enemies? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Po Tian doesn''t like it, Sha Tian doesn''t like it, or is it called Baitian? It''s OK to fall into the sky, or it''s called stabbing the sky? "


    Gu Feng really can''t think of any good names. He just says a lot at one breath and asks Zhong Yun to choose by himself.


    However, his move completely annoyed Zhong Yun. E Mei picked it up and said angrily, "ancient wind, do you have to have something to do with heaven to name it? You have vowed to break the sky and defeat the sky yourself. You don''t intend to shift your responsibility to your next generation. "


    "Well..." Gu Feng was silent again, then his eyes kicked, and said firmly: "I don''t intend to see the important task to myself to the next generation. I want to reflect my determination through my son''s name. Since you don''t like those names, it''s better to call them Xiaotian... Isn''t Gu Xiaotian ugly? It can show my determination without losing my dignity and atmosphere. "


    "Gu Xiaotian?"


    Zhong Yun was stunned. After repeating a few words, she finally nodded slightly.


    "Well, although the name is too ordinary and vulgar, it''s really like what you said. It''s a good name without losing atmosphere. That''s it. My son will be called Gu Xiaotian from now on! "


    "Wow!"


    Just as Zhong Yun''s voice fell, the baby immediately made a very loud cry, which rang through the whole Tiande hall.


    It''s really a lingering chat, lasting for a long time, which makes people aftertaste.


    "Ha ha, my son is brave. It seems that he likes the name very much! You see, his little fist has been pinched tightly and powerful. He must have vowed in his heart that he will roar for nine days in the future! "


    Gu Feng laughed happily. Today, he not only met Zhong Yun again, but also found his son. He can be said to have swept away the previous haze, not to mention how happy he was.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he welcomed Zhong Yun''s white eyes: "look at you stupid? Have you ever seen that child''s fists are not tightly squeezed together? He is so young that he knows what oath to take? "


    "Er..."


    The old style was speechless again, full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 844

    Next, Zhong Yun carefully cleaned herself up, and then lay in the arms of the ancient wind, telling her pain for more than a year, listening to the ancient wind''s heartache.


    Originally, Zhong Yun came from Qingzhou with everyone. He is not familiar with China. In addition, she has always had a big stomach, which can be said to have suffered enough.


    Later, during childbirth, she tortured her for three days and nights. At that time, she thought she would die of dystocia and had been desperate for several times.


    Although she gave birth to her son safely, she was finally faced with the wanton plunder of fierce demons. She had to hold the child alone and hide and suffer.


    Gu Feng held the child in one hand and Zhong Yun''s shoulder in the other hand. He said gently, "yun''er, I''ve made you suffer. I''m too bastard to realize that the woman in the peach blossom forest that night was you. That''s why you suffered all the humiliation and torture. I deserve it. But I swear now that I will never let you suffer any more. You and your children will be happy every day in the future. "


    "Yes!"


    With a gentle response, Zhong Yun lay in the arms of the ancient wind and felt full of security.


    After wandering outside for so long, now I finally lie in the arms of my beloved man. For her, nothing in this world can be happier than this time.


    The two snuggled up to each other and talked to each other. They didn''t hug each other until midnight.


    That night, they slept very sweet and steady. The ancient wind did not do the animal thing, but simply put his arms around his wife and children to sleep, calm and enjoy this rare tranquility.


    The next day, when Zhong Yun opened her eyes again, she found that the scene in front of her changed. She, her children and the ancient wind were no longer in the Tiande Hall of the ancient wind, and even they were far away from the wuliangzong.


    As for where she appeared, Zhong Yun didn''t know at all.


    What appeared before her was a blue lake, calm and without waves.


    The snow-white waterfowl kept circling and dancing, and the water mist curled up on the lake, which was beautiful and illusory, just like a paradise on earth.


    In the distance, there is an endless line of mountains, most of which are shrouded in white fog, as if in mid air


    Not far from the front left, there is a large lawn on which many adults and children are practicing martial arts. They hum and hum continuously, sonorous and powerful, and the wind is blowing.


    Further on, there is a village


    "Antique, where are we? How... How come when I wake up, I don''t live in wuliangzong? "


    Zhong Yun was stunned by the situation in front of her. She was silly and surprised inexplicably.


    The ancient wind looked at the stone village in the distance, and finally opened his mouth and said, "this is a place for my soul. This is a paradise and will never be disturbed. I said, let your mother and son be at ease and happy forever. In the future... You can live here. People here will regard you as the closest people. "


    "You... You want to leave me and my child in a strange place? Didn''t you say last night that you wanted us to be happy in the future? It''s not easy for me to bring my children back to you, but you have to abandon us so soon? "


    At this moment, Zhong Yun felt that the whole sky had collapsed, gray, and there was no light in the future.


    She shed wronged tears, shook her head, step by step away from the ancient style.


    "Yun''er, don''t cry. Let me explain to you..."


    "No, I don''t want to listen. I don''t want to listen to your explanation. Your words are deceptive. In your heart, momentum has no me and no children. The people you love are still them. My children and I have no place in your heart. "


    Crying, Zhong Yun directly came forward and robbed the child in the hands of the ancient wind, so she planned to stay away from the ancient wind.


    But at this time, the ancient wind pulled Zhong Yun into his arms. His eyes crossed and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m not the irresponsible person you said. No matter who it is, as long as I accept her, I will love and care with all my heart. It was because I really cared about you that I had to send you here. I''m thinking about your safety. "


    Seeing that Zhong Yun seemed to listen to his words, the old wind said again, "do you think you''re alone here? For the sake of safety, I put bing''er here temporarily. If you stay here temporarily, you won''t be alone. Bing''er will love you and your child as much as she loves me. She will take care of you. "


    "Bing er? She''s here, too? "


    Finally, Zhong Yun stopped crying and began to be a little curious.


    The old wind looked at him again and said, "what do you think? As I said, this is not only a harbor for my soul, but also a great refuge. If you stay here, it''s much safer than staying in wuliangzong. "


    Seeing that Zhong Yun didn''t resist so much, Gu Feng came forward again, hugged her and continued: "listen to me, stay here at ease, and I will often come back to see you. Now fierce demons are rampant everywhere. Our wuliangzong is actually the most unsafe place. If something happens to you and your child, how do you tell me to live? "


    "Well... Then don''t lie to me again. You must come and visit us often!"


    "Well, I will. This will be our home."


    After coaxing Zhong Yun, Gu Feng finally took her around the waist and slowly flew towards Shicun.


    It was not easy to meet Zhong Yun and the children again. It was an ancient custom that 10000 people were reluctant to give up. But for their safety, he had to do so.


    Now the outside world is too chaotic. The immeasurable trees attract the wind, which may lead to the disaster of extermination at any time.


    Only when he places the people he cares about in Shicun can he safely deal with all changes.


    Far away, those who were practicing martial arts on the lawn found the ancient wind, and on the spot, young people or half-aged children with unstable flight rushed over.


    It''s another great joy. Zhong Yun has seen the prestige and status of ancient customs here.


    "Ha ha, Xiaofeng is back!"


    Shi Dazhuang, who was practicing martial arts, also saw the ancient style and greeted him on the spot. When he saw Zhong Yun and the child, he was stunned and asked, "eh, Xiaofeng, who is this? Why did you bring outsiders to us? "


    "Uncle Zhuang!"


    Gu Feng didn''t hurry to explain. First he came to a bear hug with Da Zhuang, and then slowly explained: "Uncle Da Zhuang, her name is Zhong Yun. She''s not an outsider. She''s my other wife. This is my child. Her name is Gu Xiaotian!"


    "You... You really... Really have other women?"


    In an instant, Shi Dazhuang''s face became gloomy, especially ugly.

 Chapter 845

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the ancient wind was speechless. He quickly patted Shi Dazhuang on the shoulder and pretended to be angry: "Uncle Dazhuang, I remember that you didn''t say that last time? Why have you changed your mind since I haven''t seen you for only a few days? "


    "I..." Shi Dazhuang was also dumb. At that time, he did say that how many women a man has is not the key. The key is to be worthy of conscience and must be wholehearted to every woman.


    But their stone village is stubborn and self styled. Over the years, they all adhere to the monogamous system. For a while, they really can''t accept the external rules.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward. The ancient style brought different women today, which was a little difficult for these simple villagers to accept.


    However, children don''t care about these. After a short solidification, they jump into the ancient style one by one, playing and laughing.


    At this time, a large group of people came from the entrance of the village, led by a beautiful woman, graceful and graceful, beautiful to the bone.


    Yes, it was LAN bing''er who rushed out after hearing the news. There were also the village head and others who came with her.


    When she saw Zhong Yun and the child in Zhong Yun''s hands, she was stunned at first, then recovered her smiling face and greeted her again.


    "Old wind, you have no conscience. I thought you wouldn''t come back!" Blue bing''er first turned her eyes at the ancient wind, then she turned her head to Zhong Yun holding the child and said, "sister Zhong Yun is all right. We finally meet again. You don''t know how hard we''ve been looking for since you left. "


    Then LAN bing''er looked at the child in Zhong Yun''s hand again. She saw her face twitch twice unconsciously, and then changed into a smiling face and said, "it''s so big to bring it back. I think sister Zhong Yun must have suffered a lot outside alone? The child is so cute. Give it to your sister! "


    LAN bing''er reached out and wanted to take the child, but Zhong Yun took a step back. The atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward on the spot.


    Somehow, Zhong Yun instinctively resisted LAN binger, perhaps afraid. LAN bing''er wanted to hold her child. She stepped back subconsciously.


    The atmosphere was a little solidified, and all the laughter stopped at once. At the critical moment, the old village head was more experienced. He immediately hit ha ha, grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and said, "ha ha, Xiao Feng, I didn''t expect you to come back to see us so soon. I''m really moved, old man. Come on, don''t stand here. Let''s go back and talk about it. "


    The temporarily solidified atmosphere became active again.


    Under the leadership of the old village head, the party walked towards the village with laughter and talk.


    Everyone was very happy when the ancient wind came back today. Only LAN binger had a stiff smile and hung at the end of the team.


    It is impossible to say that Lan binger has no idea at this time. At this time, she is mixed with all kinds of tastes, and her heart is unspeakable sour and uncomfortable.


    She spent the longest time with Gu Feng. Some time ago, she specially carried out the human creation plan in Shicun, but it failed.


    And Zhong Yun, just having such an absurd move with Gu Feng, gave birth to a son to Gu Feng, which makes LAN binger''s psychology how to balance?


    The key is that the current ancient custom brought other women and sons to him without even saying hello. Even if she is generous, her heart will not feel good.


    Although Zhong Yun doesn''t know the twists and turns here, as a woman, she instinctively feels the unnaturalness of LAN binger, so she subconsciously doesn''t let LAN binger touch her children.


    But afterwards, Zhong Yun regretted it. She knew that Lan binger''s status was far higher than her own. In the future, the two would get along here for a long time. If she offended the "empress Zhenggong", would she have a good life in the future?


    Back to the village, the village head and other understanding people don''t need to ask more. Just from the look in Zhong Yun''s eyes, they have learned that this is an antique woman and child.


    It was another lively gathering. In order to welcome the ancient style, the village took out the long-cherished wine and food. At night, a bonfire party was held on the lawn. Adults and children, singing and dancing, lively and jubilant.


    Zhong Yun also changed from the initial resistance to acceptance and love.


    In order to save the embarrassment before, she even took the initiative to find LAN binger to catch up and chat. He doesn''t hesitate to call LAN bing''er his sister, just because he won''t be excluded in the future.


    "Sister Zhong Yun, don''t call me that. Just call me bing''er. You are older than me!"


    For Zhong Yun''s name, LAN binger really can''t stand it. In fact, she also understood that the reason why Zhong Yun called herself sister was in the order of entering the door.


    Sure enough, Zhong Yun said bluntly, "you married the ancient style first. I should call you sister. If you insist on refusing to accept it, I think the ancient style should blame me for not understanding the rules. "


    Zhong Yun looked sincere. Seeing that LAN bing''er didn''t say anything, she shook the child in her arms, and then said, "if you follow the rules of the mortal Dynasty, all the children born to concubines have to call the queen the biological mother. Although we are not mortal emperors, we are thousands of times better than them. Therefore, my sister thinks we should abide by the etiquette rules. I am willing to let my child call you mother. "


    These words, at first glance, will feel that Zhong Yun is very sincere, but LAN binger''s face is "brush" and collapses.


    She turned her head slightly and said angrily, "is sister Zhong Yun laughing at me that I won''t have children?"


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Zhong Yun shows off her son in front of LAN bing''er. This is really a great suspect. No matter who it is, she will be angry.


    Facing LAN binger''s question, Zhong Yun quickly stopped, shook her head and said, "no, no, no, how dare I have any meaning? Please don''t worry, sister. My child is still young and I am not familiar with my life. I have to count on my sister to take care of me more in the future. "


    Zhong Yun''s attitude seems to be really sincere, and the feeling is also that kind of delicate appearance. Although blue bing''er was angry, she really didn''t dare to turn her face on the spot.


    So she got up and said goodbye to Zhong Yun: "I feel a little unwell. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. Please help yourself, sister."


    After that, LAN bing''er didn''t look back, and he walked towards the village with an iron blue face.


    However, without taking a step, she stopped her steps, and the whole person froze in place.


    Then she vomited out with a "wow" and attracted everyone''s attention on the spot.

 Chapter 846

    Today, LAN bing''er is full of anger. Originally, Gu Feng and Zhong Yun were together. They kept it from her all the time. As a result, the child didn''t say it. Zhong Yun was just deliberately showing off. It was hateful.


    However, she had to bear it for the sake of the overall situation.


    As soon as she turned and left, she vomited out without warning and attracted everyone''s attention on the spot.


    The laughter stopped, and a pair of curious eyes looked at LAN bing''er.


    Gu Feng immediately stepped forward and held LAN bing''er, who was still vomiting, with a slight frown and said, "bing''er, what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    Blue bing''er stopped slightly, pushed the ancient wind away and said, "I should have eaten my intestines and stomach. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Eat bad intestines and stomach?" At that time, the ancient wind frowned and said, "we are monks. Our flesh has been washed by divine power from inside to outside. Even if we take arsenic and hedonghong, we won''t have a little reaction. How can we eat bad intestines and stomach?"


    "Stupid, stupid master, you know you''re pregnant by looking at your teacher''s mother. It was the same when my mother conceived me. "


    At this time, Shi Erni, who was only seven or eight years old, opened her mouth coldly and stunned everyone on the spot. After the reaction, everyone laughed wildly.


    This ghost girl, how could she know that her mother vomited like this when she was pregnant? Did you see it with your own eyes?


    Sure enough, LAN bing''er immediately glared at Shi Erni and said angrily, "ghost girl, what nonsense? You saw your mother vomit with your own eyes? "


    "Originally, although I didn''t see my mother vomit, don''t most women have children when they vomit? Some time ago, you made people so crazy. I think you must have made achievements. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Without exception, Shi Erni''s words once again aroused everyone''s laughter, and LAN binger himself was a face, and he was so red that he was ashamed.


    "Dead girl, dare to talk nonsense!"


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He raised his foot and kicked Shi Erni out. And roared, "from now on, I''ll punish you to practice alone in the mountain opposite for ten days. If you dare to slack off, you will not let it go lightly. "


    "Master... You are cruel..."


    Shi Erni''s voice came from a distance, and finally completely disappeared. She was kicked by the ancient wind into the mountain opposite. Let''s reflect on it.


    Even the master and his mother dare to joke. I don''t know who is the king and Xiao Wang.


    Gu Feng kicked Shi Erni away, and the scene was full of laughter.


    Some enthusiastic aunts quickly gathered around and tried to show LAN bing''er the truth.


    Don''t say, just look for a while, everyone jumped up, because they have determined that Lan binger is really pregnant!


    "Daxi, Daxi, Xiaofeng is going to be a father again. After some hard work, he is finally not busy in vain."


    A group of aunts and aunts rushed forward to ask for credit. They were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Ha ha, thank you. The emperor is worthy of his heart. I have worked hard for so long. Finally, I have seen the reward. I''m going to be a father again! "


    After determining that Lan binger is pregnant, the ancient wind is completely happy. He picked up LAN bing''er with one hand, kissing and laughing. He was not happy.


    As everyone knows, at this time, in a corner, there is a person who is dejected. That''s Zhong Yun.


    Just now, she was still using the baby in her arms to show off to LAN bing''er and wanted to show her status by her mother''s expensive son. Who ever thought that in just a few minutes, she was severely beaten in the face.


    LAN bing''er is the wife of the ancient wind, and has been wandering with the ancient wind for more than ten years. If you want to say the status, no one can reach it.


    I thought I had an antique son and her future status would rise, but now LAN binger is also pregnant with an antique child, so she will


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yun''s eyes unconsciously shed a drop of clear tears. She only hates her own destiny. It''s too bitter.


    At first, the reason why she was more ancient and absurd was that she was forced by the family. But she is a woman with her own independent personality. Even for the sake of her family, she wronged herself, but she didn''t show her identity in front of the ancient style in the end. After learning that she was pregnant, she was unwilling to threaten the ancient wind. She would rather leave alone and bear everything silently.


    But now that the child was born and gathered with the ancient wind group, her state of mind slowly changed. She felt that if she wanted to give her children a better life, she must have a place in the heart of antiquity.


    Therefore, she will show off her son intentionally or unintentionally in front of LAN binger


    Just when she was secretly sad, she saw Gu Feng laughing and began to greet herself: "yun''er, come quickly and let me hug you and your child. Unexpectedly, my ancient style has ushered in great joy in a few days. My ancient family is going to rise completely. I want my children to fill the hall, and I want to open branches and leaves! Ha ha ha! "


    "Oh!"


    Seeing the ancient wind calling herself, Zhong Yun was stunned at first, then quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, put on a sincere smiling face, and was hugged by the ancient wind in her arms.


    "Ha ha, yun''er, bing''er, you are all good. You are all my favorite of antiquity. You have borne children for my ancient family. You are the great hero of my ancient family! "


    Then the old wind kissed the two women''s cheeks one by one, then laughed wildly, hugged his wife and children one by one, and went straight back to the village.


    "Stains, what a blessing. A child should be like a breeze. What can I ask for?"


    Shi Dazhuang sighed unconsciously. Although he was a little against the ancient style of polygamy, he was still envious in his heart.


    Back in the village, in his big house, the old wind was on one side and hugged the two women. It was a good compliment and couldn''t help but be happy.


    "What a pity, what a pity, if sister Jing and sister Qing could each give me a son. At that time, my roaring sky, breaking sky, defeating sky, killing sky and falling sky will be complete! "


    Gu Feng shook his head and sighed. He always felt that he didn''t work hard enough.


    However, his words had just fallen, and there were two pairs of hate eyes.


    Blue bing''er picked his eyebrows and said, "ancient wind, if you dare to give those names to my son, i... I won''t give birth."


    Kill heaven, break heaven, defeat heaven... What are these messy names? Should another one be called chopping the sky?

 Chapter 847

    For the names given by the ancient wind, LAN bing''er resisted from the bottom of his heart. If the old wind really gave those broken names to her children, she would rather... Have a daughter.


    She didn''t believe that if she gave birth to a daughter, the ancient wind would force those broken names on.


    The three of them are warm again. Zhong Yun feels very uncomfortable. After all, she deliberately showed off in front of LAN binger just now. Now LAN binger is pregnant, so her children will no longer be so precious. What''s more, LAN binger is still the big wife she married openly.


    "Eh? Yun''er, I don''t think you look very well? Is there something wrong? Come on, I''ll take you to have a check-up! "


    Seeing that Zhong Yun has always been depressed and nervous, he can''t help but find something wrong. Although he said he was going to help Zhong Yun check his body, in fact, he was holding it in his heart. He wanted to seize the time to make the rest of killing and breaking heaven... All of them.


    "I... nothing!"


    Zhong Yun''s eyes are a little dodgy. Due to improper reasons, she doesn''t dare to look at the ancient style at all.


    "It''s all right. Look, your cheeks are so red. Your cultivation is still low and can''t bear any toss. I think it''s necessary to take you back to your room and check it carefully! "


    After saying that, Gu Feng grabbed the child directly, and then gave it to LAN binger and said, "binger, take good care of my son. I''ll take yun''er to her room and have a careful check-up."


    Then, regardless of their feelings, Gu Feng suddenly picked up Zhong Yun, and then laughed and went out of LAN binger''s room.


    "No, antique, put me down quickly. I want my child!"


    Looking at the ancient wind, he gave his son to LAN binger directly. Zhong Yun was frightened. Just now she was showing off in front of LAN binger. In the twinkling of an eye, her son fell into the hands of LAN binger. How can she be relieved?


    However, the ancient wind was too big. She didn''t realize her worry at all. So she left LAN binger''s room with Zhong Yun in her arms.


    Soon, Gufeng''s laughter and Zhong Yun''s call could not be heard. LAN bing''er knew that Gufeng had secretly arranged the border and did bad things again.


    Looking at the baby crying loudly in his hand, LAN binger was stunned.


    At this time, her heart is not complicated. The reason why Zhong Yun didn''t dare to hand over the child to her own care was that she was afraid of secretly tampering with the child.


    But is she the kind of person LAN binger is?


    Although LAN bing''er was a little psychologically unbalanced in the face of Zhong Yun and her children earlier, she was far from that kind of psychopath who tampered with her children.


    Looking down at the crying child, LAN bing''er just hesitated briefly, then began to shake up, and kept coaxing and teasing the child, just like a kind mother.


    However, after coaxing for a while without effect, she began to become impatient, stared at the door and began to curse: "dead old wind, smelly old wind, you Coyote embryo, you go to take care of yourself, and you unexpectedly threw the child to me. I... how can I take care of the children? "


    LAN binger, who has never taken care of her children, is a little flustered. On the one hand, she wants to preview how to be a mother in advance. On the other hand, she feels too sudden to start at all.


    At this time, she only hoped that Gufeng could finish the work quickly so that Zhong Yun could come and take the child away.


    However, where can the ancient wind be finished so quickly? At this time, he has made up his mind to make the rest of the broken sky, killing sky and chopping sky. He has just entered the gentle village. How can he finish it so easily?


    LAN bing''er is pregnant now. It''s inconvenient to do fierce sports, so she has to wrong Zhong Yun


    After waiting for Gu Feng and Zhong Yun for a long time, the bored LAN bing''er began to check the child''s qualifications. At this point, she was really shocked. She unexpectedly found that this was a rare cultivation wizard, and her root bone was far higher than herself.


    "It''s worthy of being a child of an ancient style. Indeed, this qualification is not comparable to that of children of ordinary families. Your name is Xiao Tian. I hope when you grow up, you can really be proud for nine days to help your father. "


    Blue bing''er sighed, and then she made a very crazy move. She even pasted her palm on the child''s chest slowly, and then saw a wisp of colorful light, slowly entering the child''s body.


    This wisp of seven color light is very gorgeous and mysterious. It is the Kyushu gas that Lan binger obtained by the king''s assembly.


    At this time, she poured all her hard won Kyushu Qi into the child. It''s really incredible.


    You know, this is the luck of Kyushu, not to mention the talent of other kings. Even the ancient style is jealous and envious. He has been annoyed for many times, and his way has not been recognized in the end.


    Unexpectedly, LAN binger would be so willing to give the luck to Zhong Yun''s children.


    After a long time, LAN binger ended her movement, and all her hard won luck was transferred into the child''s body.


    Her face turned a little white, but the corners of her mouth smiled and said to the child, "I am your aunt. Although you are not my own, I must take you as my own. Your mother is worried about your mother''s status, so she has much awe and guard against me. I hope to use my move to completely dispel your mother''s worries. Since then, we are a family and should live in harmony with each other. "


    The child went to sleep and had stopped crying. He was gently put on the soft big bed by blue bing''er.


    Zhong Yun is worried about what will happen if her son falls into LAN binger''s hands, but she is really a villain. LAN bing''er is generous. Although she was a little unbalanced earlier, she is not the kind of person who cares.


    She knows the whole thing and knows the truth. She deeply knows that it is useless to rely on scheming and means to capture the heart of the ancient style. She must love wholeheartedly in order to gain.


    It was late at night, and the man making action of the ancient wind was not over. After several curses, LAN binger finally stopped waiting.


    She knows that the situation outside has been too turbulent recently, and the pressure and burden on the ancient wind''s shoulder are too heavy. It''s hard to see the ancient wind so happy. Let him be romantic enough. She only hates that she is pregnant now, or she will go to battle to serve the ancient style herself.

 Chapter 848

    The early morning sun shines on the ancient wind''s cheeks through the window. After tossing about the ancient wind for a night and finally resting for a while, he suddenly opens his eyes again.


    Although the gentle village is happy, he still can''t forget the cruel situation outside.


    He plans to leave. He wants to return to wuliangzong, stick to his position and sit and see how the situation outside develops.


    At the same time, the sentence that mingxiaoyou said before leaving that day made the ancient wind very uneasy.


    Muqingqing went to hell. What''s going on? Dead?


    In order to rescue the ancient wind, nalanjing fell into the mouth of the great devil. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. His heart was always nervous and wanted to find out.


    Gently kissed Zhong Yun''s forehead. Gu Feng got up and planned to take the door away.


    But suddenly I heard someone calling behind me. It was Zhong Yun who woke up.


    "Feng, are you leaving? Can you stay in stone village for more days? My child and I have been wandering and finally reunited with you. How can you leave us so ruthlessly? "


    With a cry, Zhong Yun suddenly hugged the tiger body of the ancient wind from behind and refused to let the ancient wind leave.


    Gu Feng turned back, gently stroked Zhong Yun''s cheek with his big hand like a PU fan, helped him wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said: "Yun, it''s not that I''m cruel to leave you, but that the situation outside is too serious. I have to go back to the door. If I stay here all the time, I don''t know if wuliangzong will be destroyed one day. "


    "No, I don''t want you to go. What about me and the child when you go? We are not familiar here. The villagers will only turn around sister bing''er, and no one will pay attention to us at all. "


    "Don''t be silly. Bing''er is a sensible person. He won''t let you and your children be wronged."


    Gu Feng still patiently comforts Zhong Yun. Anyway, he will leave today.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay here and enjoy the happiness of everyone, but that the outside world is too cruel.


    Now the demons from all over Kyushu have been born one after another. Genius knows when they will suddenly come and destroy the immeasurable sect.


    "Wind, the outside world is too dangerous. My child and sister bing''er can''t live without you. Can you listen to me and don''t go out and take care of so much? Our family lives here safely, regardless of the changes outside. "


    "Hundreds of thousands of people from wuliangzong are waiting for me to go back and protect them. The whole Kyushu is counting on me as the master to rescue them. How can I be selfish enough to leave the whole Kyushu and wuliangzong?"


    "But..."


    Zhong Yun still wanted to persuade, but she was suddenly sealed by the ancient wind.


    Then, Gu Feng kissed him fiercely and said, "don''t talk about those useless things. I believe that if I were really that kind of selfish person, you wouldn''t fall in love with me."


    After that, the ancient wind once again hugged Zhong Yun and threw him on the big bed.


    "Although I tried to plant seeds last night, I was afraid it would be difficult to harvest. Since I''m about to leave and don''t know the date of return, let''s just work hard again. "


    Said, the ancient wind directly forcibly faded Zhong Yun''s thin shirt, and the pair of round snow-white immediately appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind, which is really irresistible.


    "Ah... No, no, you''re not afraid of ugliness in the daytime. I went crazy all night last night. Now, aren''t you tired? "


    Zhong Yun began to resist and said nothing to let the ancient wind get her.


    But seeing the ancient wind, he immediately laughed and said, "what are you afraid of in the daytime? In this stone village, is there anyone who can explore the border I set up? I think I''m old-fashioned, vigorous and energetic. I''ve been tossing around all night. Even if I come again for three days and three nights, I won''t have the slightest sense of fatigue. I''m a demon star. I''m a top demon rarely seen in tens of thousands of years. "


    Bad smile, regardless of others, the ancient style directly completely stripped Zhong Yun''s clothes. It was really naked and white fruit, which made people drool.


    Although Zhong Yun has given birth to a child, her figure has not been affected a little.


    This is the monk, whose physical self-healing ability is far beyond ordinary people.


    It was a good turn of the clouds and rain. The ancient wind tossed and tossed. Zhong Yun begged hard before he was willing to stop.


    Finally, they lay on the big bed and snuggled up to each other.


    Although the ancient style is strong, I still think about the future for Zhong Yun.


    He said to Zhong Yun, "yun''er, you need to obey bing''er''s arrangement in everything in the future. During my absence, you need to be close and harmonious. Don''t be jealous. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll never let you worry at home and abroad. I will love sister bing''er as a sister. "


    "Then I''m relieved. If I''m not very busy, I''ll often come back to see you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, despite how Zhong Yun retained him, Gu Feng insisted on leaving.


    He came to LAN binger''s room and said goodbye reluctantly.


    When he found that there was more Kyushu luck in the child''s body, he was stunned on the spot.


    He looked at LAN bing''er as if he were looking at a stranger. He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Bing Er, do you... Do you know what you''re doing? This luck... Even I am greedy. This is your dependence on promotion. With this luck, you may surpass me in your achievements in a short time. You''ve given it to the child now. What do you do? "


    In the face of the shock of the two of them, LAN bing''er just smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although I lost my luck, my talent is still there. I believe that I will not be abandoned because I have no luck. Besides, even if I stagnate after my cultivation, don''t you still have to protect me? "


    Seeing that they were still shocked beyond comprehension, LAN bing''er smiled again and said, "although this child was born by yun''er, in my opinion, it is no different from his own. He is your eldest son and will take on the responsibility of taking care of your brothers and sisters in the future. As the mother-in-law of the child, I should take care of him and grow up rapidly all the way. "


    Blue bing''er''s tone was very sincere. There was no suspicion of affectation at all. Zhong Yun looked straight aside and was moved to tears.


    "Sister bing''er, how do you want your sister to repay such kindness? You know... You are pregnant now. You... You will have your own children soon..."


    At this point, Zhong Yun can''t say any more. Her tears have turned into beads.


    In the face of Zhong Yun''s gratitude, LAN bing''er smiled again and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your child will be my child in the future. My child will also be your child. We are already a family, so we don''t need to divide each other!"

 Chapter 849

    Two wives were arranged. The ancient wind really left this time. In order to avoid being retained by the villagers, the ancient wind didn''t even go to say goodbye.


    To tell the truth, the life in Shicun makes the ancient style very comfortable. If he can, he really doesn''t want to leave.


    Only here can he really stay away from the disturbance, forget the world, completely be himself, and enjoy the real freedom and freedom.


    However, he knows that it is impossible that such freedom does not belong to him at all. Now he is not qualified to enjoy freedom.


    He founded wuliangzong, and hundreds of thousands of disciples and disciples need him to guard. At the same time, his boundless sect is also the most grand and brilliant sect gate in the whole Kyushu. Of course, he provoked the important task of guarding the whole Kyushu.


    Nowadays, fierce demons are rampant in various states, coupled with the wanton plundering of heavenly demons and the invasion of the underworld... These are the problems he is unwilling to face, but he has to face.


    Mu Qingqing, who was a childhood sweetheart with him, fell into the underworld and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead; Nalanjing, who had guarded him wholeheartedly for many years, fell into the mouth of the Cangzhou devil. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead


    All these did not let him have the slightest leisure and slack.


    He needed to find a way out for the people of Kyushu, but the patrol envoys sent by the upper world were so unreliable. Several times made him frustrated and even desperate.


    With a deep feeling, the ancient wind directly crushed the rune and returned to wuliangzong. As soon as he came back, he found something wrong. Today''s wuliangzong has reached an unprecedented peak of excitement. There are a large number of people, and the twelve peaks are full of people... Not only that, but also the whole Tongtian mountain range where wuliangzong is located is full of people - continuous, no less than 100 million!


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Feng was stunned at that time. After asking the reason carefully, he learned that these people had come to take refuge.


    The fundamental reason why hundreds of millions of monks have come to seek refuge lies in various threats.


    Gu Feng went straight back to Tianjue peak. Although countless people came to take refuge and occupied the whole wuliangzong and Tongtian mountains, no one dared to come to his Tianjue peak.


    The 19 demon kings and Zhong Li Huangpu, who had already taken refuge, had all left the customs. At this time, everyone gathered together and anxiously turned around in the Wuhua hall.


    "What should I do! Do we really have no way to live in Kyushu? "


    Zhong Li, the old God King, looked up at the sky and cried sadly, looking loveless.


    "What happened in Kyushu? Why did those people come early or late? At this time, they all gathered?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    "Young Lord, these people are also forced. Today, most parts of China have been occupied and completely turned into dead areas. These people also have to come to our wuliangzong for refuge." Manniu was also distressed and felt that the world was completely hopeless.


    Before the ancient wind continued to ask questions, the fire crow king also began to complain: "young Lord, I don''t know why, the demons of various states, the demons of Qingzhou, and the underground army broke through the border and killed China at the same time. All small border states at the border with various States have been completely occupied. Eighteen small states, now, only our sphere of influence has not been affected. Therefore, these people, as a last resort, gathered together with us to pray for protection. "


    "What? All... All invaded the boundary? "


    This time, Gu Feng was completely pale. He sat powerlessly in his chair and felt that the whole sky was gray.


    "Well... Then why don''t the demons of the States kill them directly? And keep our boundless territory? "


    "This... We don''t know. Maybe... Maybe we can''t fight, so we all have a tacit understanding. No one is willing to start first! "


    Many demon kings can''t tell why, but they can only answer vaguely. Even they think this answer is too unsatisfactory.


    However, the old God King Zhong Li shook his head at this time and said, "no, no, just now all Taoist friends are only half right. In fact, more accurately, they are fighting for the ownership of the ancient wind patriarch. Otherwise, the land we have left will be flattened by them early in the morning. "


    "Huh?" Zhong Li''s words attracted everyone''s attention on the spot.


    On the spot, Gu Feng asked, "master Zhong Li, do you mean these people are coming for me?"


    "What do you think? If it wasn''t for the ancient wind sect leader, who would it be for? "


    The old God King of Huangpu also spoke at this time. Looking at their looks, Gu Feng guessed that they must know a lot of inside stories.


    "Hum, old man, are you tired of living? How dare you put all the responsibility on my young master. Do you want everyone in the world to hate our little Lord? "


    As soon as the old God King''s voice fell, those demon kings were unhappy. They widened their eyes and were angry.


    However, the two old gods did not show any fear. In the face of the anger of the people, they were still tough and said, "even if you kill us, we also say this, because this is the truth."


    "In the world, there have always been rumors that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are doomed. But our ancient style is less than the Lord, but unfortunately, it is the taboo person who should be robbed. The gathering of these demons has only one purpose, that is to firmly grasp the ancient style patriarch in his hands. "


    "Ha ha, there is indeed a little truth in the words of the two elders, but when it comes to this, I have to refute you again. As you said, they all came for me. Since they want me so much, why did Cangzhou devil throw me back earlier? "


    Gu Feng laughed and disagreed with the words of the two old God kings.


    He clearly remembered that when he was in Cangzhou that day, he and Jing fell into the hands of the devil. It was the devil who threw him back to China.


    "What the ancient wind patriarch said is also reasonable, but at this time, at that time. At the beginning, the Cangzhou devil threw you back because there were no other competitors at that time. He wanted you to grow up again. When you are completely strong, he will catch you again. But now, although you haven''t completely grown up, the demons of all parties have emerged. They have to come and compete for you again. "

 Chapter 850

    The words of the old God King Zhong Li, although it makes people sound very harsh and uncomfortable, have a certain truth and make people frown.


    Gu Feng still refused to admit that those demons came for him, and immediately retorted: "although it has been rumored in the world that demon stars are taboo, there will be great disaster in heaven and earth. But the disaster refers to the evil of the demon star, not the current situation of others. After all, I''m the same kind of people as those demons. What''s the use of them trying to catch me? Can I eat or drink? "


    "You can eat and drink!" As soon as the ancient wind''s words fell, Zhong Li refuted the ancient wind on the spot. In a word, he almost choked everyone to death.


    Seeing that they were about to eat people, Zhong Li continued: "in their eyes, the ancient wind Lord is undoubtedly the most delicious food. Even if they swallow the whole heaven and earth, they are not as nutritious as you alone."


    "Old man, you are looking for death!"


    Suddenly heard Zhong Li say such words, the nineteen demon kings could no longer sit still. Someone started on the spot, but they were drunk by the ancient wind.


    "Let''s listen to the two elders and finish talking!"


    At this time, the old wind, his face has turned pig liver color, and he has always eaten people. Unexpectedly, in the mouth of the two old gods, he has become the most delicious food in the world. How can he not be angry?


    However, the old God King of Huangpu gave a powerless sigh and said, "hey... Ancient wind patriarch, you Taoist friends, although our words are not pleasant to hear, what we say is the truth. It is because you are a demon star and belong to the same kind of people as those demons that they want you so much and swallow you. Only by swallowing you, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Swallowing you alone is better than swallowing the whole Kyushu. It''s just a pity that you are too weak in their eyes. If you swallow you now, it''s far from reaching that effect. It''s like a monster. So they didn''t hurry to kill and rob you. This is why the Cangzhou devil caught the God King Naran and released you. He wants to detain your woman to encourage you to grow up quickly. When you grow up in the future and go to rescue king Naran, he will devour you. "


    The old God King of Huangpu is painstaking. Although people are still reluctant to accept this fact, they really can''t find anything to refute. They stared angrily, but there was nothing they could do.


    Ancient customs are also silent for a long time. Think carefully. Maybe it''s really such a thing. He clearly remembered that the devil had caught himself in his hand, obviously struggled and hesitated for a while, and then abandoned himself.


    In other words, the devil deliberately withheld the silence to motivate himself so that he can grow up quickly.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, the clock left to make God King then opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know if the ancient wind Lord still remembers the previous invading demons? Don''t they want to catch you for such a long time? Their ultimate goal of catching you is to devour you. In the past, there was an old devil who was going to rot in the heartless valley. He guarded the channel of aruye''s return. That aruye is a more powerful existence than the nine demons today. It''s not so much a return as a coming. Unfortunately, you led the crowd to attack desperate Valley and temporarily destroyed their plan. The reason why aruye will come to the barren land of Kyushu is for your demon star. Now you are a sweet pastry. All the demons want to get it. It just depends on whose fist is harder in the end. "


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people were blue again, quite ugly.


    If according to the two old gods, the current ancient style is really in a land of eternal doom. The devil forces of all parties, no matter which side, they are also irresistible.


    So many demons want to get his demon star, doesn''t he have no way to live?


    "Where is the inspector? Now I''m in danger in Kyushu. They''ve been patrolling for so long. Should they have a statement? "


    Gu Feng roared. He didn''t care about his life, but he cared about the whole Kyushu.


    Now, the collapse of Kyushu is imminent. The nine major states are only a corner of China, which is still intact. As for other big states, and all kinds of creatures living in those big states, they have long been swallowed up by those demons as food.


    Kyushu has completely ushered in the most serious catastrophe. About to overturn, about to destroy.


    "Young Lord, among the messengers in the lower world, Lu Xingjun and Gao Min are missing. They must still be competing for the divine tree of heaven and the Scripture of swallowing heaven. The other purple spirit fairy and brandy orchid fairy have come to our wuliangzong early in the morning, and are now arranged at Yunv peak. " The bull replied.


    "Hum, I''ll kill Lu and Gao sooner or later." Gu Feng stared. He hated Lu Xingjun, Gao Min and Ming Xiaoyou to his bones. No one has ever dared to blackmail his baby like this. Earlier, those old things coveted their own swallowing scriptures. In the end, didn''t they all die in his hands one after another?


    Lu Xingjun once again violated his taboo and killed them sooner or later.


    "Hurry to invite the purple ling''er and brandy LAN. I''ll ask them how they are doing on the patrol? If it doesn''t satisfy me, I don''t mind killing them together. Anyway, Kyushu has been reduced to what it is now. I''m not afraid of the Revenge of the family forces behind them. "


    "Yes!"


    Many demon kings took orders and immediately went out of Wuhua hall and went straight to Yunv peak.


    This time everyone poured out. If the two people didn''t want to come, the demon kings didn''t mind bringing them by force.


    After a while, the people returned, and it was the two upper fairies with veils who came with them.


    I saw the ancient wind Damascus golden sword sitting on the golden chair in the hall, staring angrily and shouting, "two messengers, have you been patrolling the lower boundary for many days? Now the demons of all parties are approaching our boundless sect''s sphere of influence. You must already know their strength? Now, should you report to the upper world and send down the gods to eliminate demons? "


    "Bold!" As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the purple ling''er gave a Jiao drink and continued: "ancient wind, what do you think you are? How can you speak to us like this? We come from the upper world and are honored to save you. You should be polite and respectful to us. Why don''t you roll down from your throne and let us sit down? "

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851: it is suggested to kill it


    Compared with the ancient style, the purple ling''er seemed to be more domineering. He dared to scold the ancient style on such an occasion, and threatened to let the ancient style roll down.


    I have to say, the little girl is very bold and bold. But less eyesight.


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Feng laughed wildly, then stared and said, "do you want to take my seat? Then you have to ask them if they agree! "


    Immediately, I saw that the nineteen demon kings in the hall immediately released a strong killing opportunity, shrouded the two women at once, and made them pale on the spot.


    "You... You, how dare you treat us like this? We are the messengers of the upper world. Aren''t you afraid of punishment? "


    In the face of such oppression, ziling''er was trembling with anger.


    From the moment she was born, she was destined to be extraordinary. All stars support the moon and everyone is afraid. Who dares to force her like this?


    "Hum, please see clearly. This is not the divine world, but my Kyushu. This is the highest council Hall of wuliangzong. No one dares to show off here. "


    The ancient wind snorted coldly, and then said, "you have been ordered to explore the enemy for so long. You must know the strength of those demons well? Now that I have a clear idea, I have to ask you when you plan to send gods on behalf of all the creatures in Kyushu! "


    "Gu Feng, you treat us like this and want us to save you? You can daydream slowly. Even if the whole Kyushu is destroyed, I won''t let it send gods to eliminate demons! I will sit with a smile and watch you perish in Kyushu. I will sit with a smile and watch you be robbed and swallowed by demons from all sides! "


    Ziling''er is very tough. Even in the face of such a threat, she still refuses to compromise.


    It''s a pity that her hardness is used in the wrong place. She''s almost too young to compete with the old style.


    As soon as her voice fell, a cruel smile arose from the corners of the antique mouth. Then a few cold words came out of his mouth: "kill them!"


    "Take orders!"


    Nineteen demon kings bowed their hands, and one big hand fell down in an instant. It seemed that they really planned to kill the two messengers, and none of them had the slightest mercy.


    At that last moment, Brandon resisted the pressure and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    After the roar, the nineteen big palms stopped just an inch above their heads. If they were a little late, they would die.


    Seeing those attacks, the two women were unconsciously relieved that they didn''t fall down in the end. At this moment, their backs were all wet. Not only that, because the nineteen palms were too powerful just now, their vigorous wind directly lifted the veil on their faces and revealed their peerless true appearance.


    Beauty is absolutely extraordinary and rare in the world.


    That purple ling''er is a melon seed face, charming cherry mouth, no rouge, which makes men have an impulse to kiss. Big eyes, as bright as autumn water, are particularly flexible. The exquisite face, without any defect, is like the most beautiful handicraft in the world.


    What a rare and beautiful woman in the world. She really should only be in heaven!


    In contrast, brandy is a little inferior. Although she is also a stunning woman, her face is a little round, a little more mature, but a little less flexible than purple ling''er.


    Seeing the true face of the two women, even the ancient style was secretly surprised. The beauty of the two women was no worse or even better than that of Mu Qingqing and Nalan.


    They come from the perfect upper bound of the law. Compared with the women in the lower bound, they have an unspeakable unique temperament and charm.


    Just a short shock, the ancient wind immediately raised his face, stared at brandy angrily and said, "white Messenger, what can you say? I advise you not to mention the consequences in front of me, because it can''t scare me. Now that Kyushu is about to be destroyed and countless creatures have been slaughtered, I won''t care about your threat of revenge. "


    "Hoo!"


    Brandon breathed a long sigh of relief and arched his hand to Gufeng: "Gufeng patriarch, you must have misunderstood. I don''t want to use the background behind me to threaten you, but to state a fact to you - we have truthfully reported everything in Kyushu to the above, and the above has promised to send gods to eliminate demons. Please be relieved!"


    "Is that true?"


    In an instant, everyone in the hall raised their spirits. The people who originally felt that the sky was dark seemed to see hope at once.


    "It''s true. Just yesterday, our sisters told us the truth and analyzed the comprehensive strength of those demons. There must be someone down there in three days. " Brandon replied in the affirmative.


    "Then why did she say no just now? He also said that he would watch our Kyushu fall? "


    "Lord Gu Feng, my sister has been arrogant since childhood. She is used to being superior. She can''t stand being bullied by others. Therefore, she deliberately said that to annoy you. Please don''t take it seriously. My sister always has a hard mouth. In fact, she has a good heart and never has a bad mind. Even the last time I robbed the divine tree of heaven, it was just playing with you. "


    Brandon explained again, but the ancient wind couldn''t listen at all. It''s strange that they didn''t really move to rob in the heartbroken valley that day.


    Gu Feng hesitated a little, then looked at Zi ling''er and found that the little girl was staring at herself with fierce anger. She was gnashing her teeth. It seemed that she wanted to eat herself alive.


    At this time, the bull opened his mouth and said, "young Lord, I don''t think the words of these two evil women are credible. If they really want to help us in the upper world, they sent gods to eliminate demons early in the morning, why wait until now? In the opinion of Lao Niu, he simply killed two evil women, turned back and offered their heads to them to show them. This is the end of contempt for our Kyushu. "


    As soon as the old cow''s words fell, he immediately got the response of the major demon kings. One by one, they made a noise and wanted to kill the two women immediately. On the spot, they scared the two women back again.


    "You... You are shameless! As I said, we have reported the situation to the above, and the above also promised to send the lower boundary of the gods to eliminate demons within three days. Why do you always refuse to believe us? If the gods above come down and find that we have been killed by you, think about it. Will they help you eliminate demons and save the whole Kyushu? "

 Chapter 852

    Brandon was very angry. He tried his best to explain so much, but these people were still clamoring to kill them. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Although they did have a sense of superiority and tried to rob the divine tree of heaven, they did not forget their responsibilities. They tried their best to explore the enemy''s situation for Kyushu, and reported the truth to the above, but this group of barbarians were all clamoring to kill themselves. They were really angry.


    Brandon''s indignation really made the ancient style more rational. After careful analysis, he finally ordered: "suppress it for me first. If the upper world doesn''t send the gods to remove the demons within three days, it will not be spared."


    "Yes!"


    The demon king was ordered to cast spells immediately, and heavy prohibitions were imposed on the two women. In the end, Mo said she ran away. The two women couldn''t even speak. They had to stare angrily at the ancient wind.


    Today, the two old gods have been watching coldly what Gu Feng did. Even if Gu Feng just threatened to kill two women, they were not moved at all.


    In the past, they always worried that if something happened to the two women, the whole Kyushu would get in. But now it''s different. The whole Kyushu is about to collapse, and they don''t care.


    For the above practices, their anger is difficult to calm. There is an ancient wind to suppress the upper arrogance, and they can''t wait for it.


    After the two women were completely suppressed, Gu Feng sat powerlessly on the golden Luan chair. As long as he thought of the current situation, he felt a big head.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was so stressful, no one dared to disturb it for a moment.


    It was not until a long time later that the bull dared to come forward and said, "young Lord, now our whole mountain range is full of monks to avoid disaster. At this time, the outside is in chaos. Should we go out to appease? So many people gather here. If we don''t control them, there will be trouble. "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng opened his eyes, thought about it a little, and nodded and agreed.


    So, accompanied by nineteen demon kings and two old God kings, he went out of the Wuhua hall and left Tianjue peak.


    As soon as he walked out of Tianjue peak, the ancient wind frowned unconsciously, because there were too many people who came to wuliangzong to take refuge, which was a headache.


    People are close to each other, crowded with people, crowded with people, and can''t see the edge.


    Almost all those who have the ability to come here have come. Only those mortals who are weak or do not know how to practice remain in their original places, either dead or waiting to die!


    At this time, the scene was very chaotic, and monks of all levels gathered here. Some people with strong cultivation are gathered in the middle of the central square, and no one dares to approach.


    Secondly, there are those who are less powerful. Everyone wants to squeeze into the middle. There are riots and even big fights from time to time.


    It seems that in the eyes of these people, the closer it is to Tianjue peak, the safer it is, so they don''t want to squeeze towards the center of the square.


    This is the internal situation of wuliangzong. In contrast, the outside of wuliangzong is not calm. Countless people want to squeeze into wuliangzong. At this time, the huge mountain gate has been crowded and ruined.


    "Let these people stop crowding, or they will be killed!"


    The old wind raised his eyebrows when he ordered. These people came to avoid trouble, but they almost didn''t tear down the whole door of his family. It''s really irritating.


    Now is an extraordinary time. So many monks have gathered here. If they want to suppress the scene, they must have thunder means.


    Today, there are hundreds of millions of people gathered here. The whole mountain range is out of sight. It is full of heads. In the middle of the sky, there are layers of monks floating, which is a wonder of the century.


    The ancient wind gave strict orders, and more than a dozen demon kings took orders immediately and roared one after another. After a while, countless monks fell like dumplings.


    People crush people, layer after layer. Endless pain wailed. No one could resist the roar of many demon kings, including those true gods.


    Seeing the effect of his roar, he shouted: "listen, this is the ancient style of the leader of our Wuliang sect. Our Lord is generous and allows you to take refuge, but you must abide by the order here. If anyone dares to crowd and make trouble again, he will be killed! "


    Not to mention, after this roar, it really calmed the scene.


    Although they were all shocked to the ground at once, they were not hurt and soon turned over one by one.


    "The ancient wind patriarch is here. If you want to live, don''t you hurry to pay homage?"


    Seeing that the people were still stupid, the bull roared again and startled the people on the spot.


    "That''s... that''s the ancient wind patriarch. I... I''m lucky to have seen his portrait. It''s undoubtedly him. This is our ancient style of the king of the blue sky. It is our Savior. "


    A real God roared excitedly. He was very excited. Seeing the ancient wind, they seemed to see the Savior.


    "It''s the ancient wind patriarch. It''s our king of Kyushu. He... He came out to save us! "


    Many people are excited at this time, and even many people cry directly.


    Then, under the leadership of many true gods, endless people began to kneel and worship piously.


    Although most people''s knees could not touch the ground due to the environment, they also made a kneeling posture in the void.


    After continuous kowtowing, the crowd immediately cried for help and howled everywhere, breaking people''s heart.


    Hundreds of millions of monks are either crying or kowtowing at this time, which is really spectacular.


    Although this is a rare spectacle. So many people kowtow to themselves. It is reasonable to say that the ancient style should feel floating, but his heart is just the opposite.


    At this time, in the face of so many helpless people, his heart was very painful, painful and heartbroken.


    There are thousands of true gods and tens of thousands of false gods among these people. These people are usually the Lord above, overlooking all sentient beings, but now, in order to live, they have to bow to the ancient wind.


    Forced to press down the grief in his heart, Gu Feng raised his hand slightly and shouted at the endless crowd: "enough, I know your situation. Since you respect me as king and pay homage to me, I have an ancient style and have the obligation to protect you. Now, I''ll give you a promise. With my ancient style, there will be you. I will never give up any of you. "

 Chapter 853

    The voice of the ancient wind was loud, and his commitment was sonorous and powerful. Just a few words completely calmed the agitated crowd gradually.


    Many people unconditionally trust the ancient customs in their hearts, because the ancient customs have created too many miracles since they came to China.


    Pacify the slightly stronger refuge friars in the sect gate. Then, under the leadership of many demon kings, Gu Feng went out of the sect gate to patrol the mountains outside. At the same time, he also gave his promise to reassure the endless crowd.


    Everywhere the ancient wind goes, the endless refuge friars pay homage and kowtow. The vast majority of people are crying, crying, begging the ancient wind to save everyone and protect everyone.


    Of course, all the ancient customs have been accepted. Whether you have that ability or not is another matter.


    After calming all the monks, big and small, inside and outside, Gufeng plans to go directly back to Tianjue peak to be quiet. He had made up his mind to wait and try to endure to the lower boundary of the gods.


    As long as the gods in the upper world and the gods in the lower world have reached the lower world, the remaining monks in Kyushu will have a way to live.


    But at this time, the distant horizon was suddenly covered with black gas. Only for a short time, the whole sky was dark.


    This scene suddenly startled countless people. The crowd that had just completely calmed down began to riot again.


    "Devil... Devil... That''s the devil of heaven. It''s the devil of heaven who killed it..."


    Despair, people at this time, it is complete despair. Those weak friars in the mountains will rush into the Mountain Gate of wuliangzong regardless of what they say at this time. Because they feel that only in wuliangzong can they be sheltered and reassured.


    Endless friars rushed towards the limitless sect. In a moment, human figures flew over and screamed and wailed everywhere.


    The devil didn''t kill them, but these asylum seekers have caused immeasurable losses due to panic. I don''t know how many people died in an instant.


    Chaos, the immeasurable sect at this time, even the whole Tongtian mountains, is a mess. People outside want to rush in, while those inside want to rush into Tianjue peak


    Countless people are fighting at this time, sprinkling endless blood every minute. What a miserable picture of the world, people can''t bear to look straight at it. Here, it seems to have become a human purgatory!


    Gu Feng''s eyes turned red. At this time, even himself was impacted. After reacting, the 19 demon kings around him immediately became angry and roared. Those friars who were disturbed by fear immediately fell to the ground.


    It''s like dense raindrops falling, gorgeous and magnificent!


    There were too many people in the riot. Even the nineteen demon kings roared repeatedly, they couldn''t control everyone at the same time. Finally, the demon kings had to take tough measures. With a big hand, endless crowds died and turned into fly ash.


    After a while, there was no one in front of Gu Feng.


    Those who rioted because of panic finally calmed down. They looked at the ancient wind and the nineteen angry demon kings, and their hearts trembled.


    "Listen, these demons don''t dare to kill them. You''ll have trouble again, or you''ll be killed!"


    The bull angrily stared at his huge ox eyes. Where his eyes reached, the crowd retreated one after another.


    Seeing that those crazy people were stopped, the demon kings were very satisfied. Then they looked up and looked at the distant sky.


    Indeed, it was the demons who killed it, and it was also an army of demons. There were no fewer than 100000 people, all of whom were friars in Shenqiao territory.


    At the same time, there are 300 small magic generals at the virtual God level and 50 big magic generals at the real God level. In addition, there are demon kings at the God King level, with a full eight people.


    This is not a massive invasion. It can be regarded as an advance team. Naturally, their purpose is not to kill the whole wuliangzong, but a kind of shock and awe.


    The army of heavenly demons stopped far away in the sky and didn''t kill it immediately.


    They watched the whole mountain riot with great interest, but it soon stopped, which caught them a little unprepared.


    Then, the three great demons will be out of the line. They are carried by a black cloud and come to the sky of wuliangzong. Then they shout out: "listen, we have received the order of the demon king and now order you to hand over the demon star ancient style within half a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, our heavenly demon army will completely crush the whole China and let your Kyushu mainland lose its inheritance forever, It disappeared into the world of the heavens. "


    If nothing happens, now these monks gathered in the Tongtian mountains are the rest of the whole Kyushu. If these people are also completely slaughtered, then Kyushu seems to have really cut off the inheritance. From then on, it will be forgotten by the heavens and the world, and no one will remember that there is a big world in Kyushu.


    The three great demons who came to deliver the message were very arrogant. They were arrogant and did not pay attention to the hundreds of millions of monks below.


    After passing the words, one of them waved his hand, and endless dead bodies rolled down, even hundreds of millions.


    These are some low-level friars, even mortals. They were poisoned by the devil before they had time to escape to wuliangzong.


    At this time, all the people who were killed were thrown out on the spot. The purpose was to frighten, frighten all the remaining monks in Kyushu, frighten wuliangzong and frighten ancient customs.


    Sure enough, after the hundreds of millions of dead bodies were thrown out, the crowd who had just stopped the riot immediately shouted in horror, and there were faint signs of unrest.


    The three great demons were very satisfied with this, and then said again: "the ancient style of the king of the blue sky you believe in is the reincarnation of the demon star, which is the biggest threat to the whole universe in the future. My God, in the spirit of eliminating demons and defending the Tao, the army crossed the boundary many times and wanted to kill the demon star, but it was the demon star who made the means to escape from the past and caused us heavy losses. It is really an unforgivable crime. Now, I command you to join forces to capture and kill them, otherwise we will regard you as partners and destroy them together with the demon star. "


    Arrogance, indeed, all of them are arrogant. The three great devil generals are arrogant to this extent, trying to capture the ancient style by using the hands of the people of Kyushu.


    However, their arrogance is obviously in the wrong place. The overall strength of the army of heavenly demons coming today is very weak.


    At this time, not to mention the ancient style, even those true gods and virtual gods who came to take refuge narrowed their eyes one by one, and their killing intention soared in their hearts.

 Chapter 854

    Similarly, Gu Feng''s face turned purple with anger. When he saw the hundreds of millions of dead bodies, his inner anger could no longer be suppressed.


    At this time, he heard that the three demons would talk a lot, and he couldn''t hold back any more. One of them rose to the sky and killed him immediately!


    "You are looking for death!"


    No hesitation, no consideration. At this time, the ancient custom, alone, went up first and killed three enemies with one enemy.


    His eyes were red, his anger was successfully ignited, and his combat power soared.


    Although he was one against three, he was domineering. After he rushed forward, he completely killed the three big demons without taking a few breaths.


    After all this, the ancient wind did not stop. At this time, he was shining all over. The 18000 array in his body had been fully recovered. In addition, he successfully ignited his anger, and his combat effectiveness reached a terrible height.


    He killed three great messenger generals. Without hesitation, he directly killed the heavenly demon army.


    "If you invade Kyushu, you will be punished even if it is far away!"


    The ancient wind roared and killed it at all costs. After seeing this, the 19 demon kings were all shocked and killed them without saying a word.


    At the same time, the bull roared: "kill these animals with me!"


    After the roar, even if countless angry people responded, they roared and killed them.


    Today, the people who come to take refuge in wuliangzong are not ordinary mortals, but powerful human friars. Their number is far more than that of the 100000 heavenly demons.


    So many people are angry, that naturally can not be underestimated. In a short time, those demons were killed by the angry crowd.


    Among them, the eight demon kings were suppressed. This is an ancient idea.


    It''s not that the ancient wind didn''t dare to kill, but that he kept it deliberately for the sake of silence.


    Nalanjing was infected when she was on the battlefield of the devil. She became a devil. If she wants to advance, she must devour other demons.


    Therefore, this is a gift left by the ancient wind for quiet, although I don''t know if quiet has any blessing to enjoy.


    The army of demons was killed, and the dark clouds that enveloped the world disappeared. At this time, the asylum monks who had just been disturbed by fear also took a long breath one by one and felt much happier.


    Taking this opportunity, the ancient wind immediately shouted to everyone: "do you see it? The devil is not terrible. As long as we work together, what can they do for us? Kyushu, after suffering, has now reached the last place of life and death. If we want to live and continue Kyushu, we must unite and unite as one! "


    "Long live the ancient wind and the king of the blue sky!"


    On the spot, countless people roared. They used the roar to paralyze themselves. They believed that ancient customs, unity was strength, and that as long as unity, they could get a chance to survive.


    "Blood, return it with your life! As long as you trust me, one day, I will avenge those dead brothers and sisters and Kyushu compatriots. I will let those demons, as well as the invading demons, pay a painful price! "


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared round. Although the fight was short, he was the most crazy. There will be more than ten demons who will die in his hands alone.


    At this time, the ancient style is that the whole body is stained with blood, the hair is messy, and the clothes are broken. Because of this, he looks more domineering and awe inspiring at this time.


    "Long live the ancient wind, long live the king of the blue sky, and long live the wuliangzong!" People roared again and chose to believe in ancient customs for no reason. It seems that as long as there are ancient customs, they can get life security.


    "Count the number of people and see how much we lost in the first world war just now?"


    Gu Feng ordered the demon king beside him not only to count the number of people, but also to organize a strong combat force.


    "Yes!"


    The demon king took command and shouted at the crowd: "listen, from now on, the Kyushu guard team has been officially established. All monks above Shenqiao must unconditionally stand up and act as the guard army. Those who dare not obey, cut off! "


    The bull was very domineering and gave a death order to these people who took refuge.


    As the saying goes, you have to shoulder as much responsibility as you have.


    Those friars above Shenqiao are the most powerful fighting force in the whole Kyushu. At this time, the collapse of Kyushu is imminent. If these people don''t contribute, who will?


    The crowd listened. Although many people were a little reluctant, they had to do it obediently. After a while, hundreds of millions of monks on the scene were really divided into several camps.


    The friars in Shenqiao stood on one side, the virtual God stood on the other side, and all the real gods were listed.


    After some statistics, there are 2300 strong people at the level of true God, and more than 50000 virtual gods.


    As for the monks in Shenqiao, there are many, nearly ten million.


    These can be regarded as the strongest combat power of the whole Kyushu. In order to take refuge, they all gathered in wuliangzong, which is indeed rare.


    At the same time, this is an unimaginable combat power. As long as these people can be twisted into a rope, it will be absolutely invincible.


    After Gu Feng got the report, his pupils began to narrow slowly, and crazy ideas gushed out of his heart.


    "Well, well, we have to live like a heavenly Army today!"


    Gu Feng nodded repeatedly. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and ordered: "listen, teach these people to attack the battle array immediately. Our strength is limited. If you want to give full play to your strength, you must rely on the blessing of the Dharma array!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon kings took orders. In their minds, they received a special Dharma array transmitted from the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng has studied array since he was a child. Since then, he has obtained more than 2000 people who are good at attacking tiger dragon guards in battle array. From them, he has learned a lot of tricks about combining battle array.


    The method he taught now is the one he has repeatedly improved. Its power is more than a hundred times stronger than that of the tiger dragon guard.


    After receiving the Dharma, the demon kings successively taught it to the more than 2000 real God strong people, then those real God strong people successively passed it to those virtual God strong people, and finally taught it to the tens of millions of Shenqiao monks.


    It took a full two hours for this army of tens of millions to completely master the know-how of this battle array. Everyone couldn''t help but be happy, as if they saw the hope of living and the dawn.


    "Well, now that you have mastered the knack of this battle array, let''s demonstrate it now. This set of Dharma array is not only used to guard Kyushu, but also the only means to drive the enemy. You must master it and use it freely! "

 Chapter 855

    Thousands of troops, after receiving the order of the ancient wind, began to form an array on the spot.


    In a moment, a strange battle formation of the Corps took shape. Its overall formation is a nine palace eight trigrams array.


    9. The number is the pole of the number, which is the number derived from six three three. Take the truth that Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things. There is also the so-called Tai Chi begets Liangyi, Liangyi begets four phases, four phases begets eight trigrams, and the eight trigrams change into sixty-four trigrams. From then on, the mystery of endless change over and over again is really exquisite. Compared with the Dharma array used by tiger dragon guards before, it is indeed more than a hundred times stronger.


    In the center of the array, there is a circular array platform, which is the yin-yang black-and-white fish.


    Gu Feng immediately jumped onto the platform and felt that he had mastered infinite power on the spot.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. He just felt that as long as he waved his hand gently, he could easily kill the top strong people like barbarian cattle.


    Nearly ten million troops were like his hands and feet. He felt that he could fight wherever he pointed. From the moment he jumped onto the commanding platform, the whole army was completely twisted into a rope, which was unbreakable.


    "Well, well, with such a battle, who does Kyushu fear?"


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart was crazy. He wanted to test the power of the battle array on the spot, but he restrained it.


    If the power is tested in situ, it is estimated that the whole mountain range will have to be destroyed, and wuliangzong will not survive.


    "Listen to the order, and the army is moving towards Qingzhou. The rest of you, stay where you are and don''t make trouble! "


    Gu Feng ordered again that he should lead this newly formed army to attack the demons.


    Now that he has such a strong fighting force in his hands, he will not wait to die.


    Attack is always the best defense. If the army stays in the limitless sect and doesn''t do anything, it will have to be wiped out slowly sooner or later. Because the crisis Kyushu is facing is too severe.


    Nineteen demon kings, at this time, 16 people followed the ancient wind. The remaining three demon kings and Zhong Li, two old God kings, stayed at the door to suppress the refuge monks who might be in turmoil at any time.


    The army is really mighty. From the northeast of China, go all the way south to Qingzhou.


    The devil of heaven crossed the boundary from Qingzhou. Although it had all invaded China at this time, Qingzhou was completely reduced to the back garden of the devil of heaven.


    They can go north, invade the whole China, and retreat back to Qingzhou.


    At this time, the ancient custom is to completely expel the demons from China and even chase them to Qingzhou with the power in his hand


    The array was dominated by ancient customs. Sixteen demon kings tore through the void. After a while, they directly passed through Luozhou in the middle and reached Xingzhou in the south of Luozhou.


    Xingzhou, and then cross two small states to the south to reach the chaotic border to Qingzhou. At this time, from Xingzhou to the south, it has been occupied by demons.


    All of them were dark, and the whole was shrouded by the evil spirit that day. There was no living creature in it except those demonized creatures.


    The army stopped. After seeing these scenes, Gu Feng had already been mentally prepared, but he still had a burst of angina pectoris for no reason.


    After a convulsion on his face, even if he gave the order, he shouted: "listen to the order, follow me to see people kill and see demons remove demons! These were originally our compatriots in Kyushu, but now they have been eroded by demons. They have become walking corpses who only know how to devour each other. We must be cruel and kill them all. Buddha will make them strong, which is our biggest threat! "


    "Order!"


    Tens of thousands of troops roared and rushed to fight the clouds.


    Then, the ancient wind issued an attack order, and the array began to change. One attack after another bombarded out in an orderly manner, which immediately turned the whole Xingzhou upside down.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many demonized creatures died, completely turned into fly ash, and ended their tragic fate.


    Tens of millions of troops, with the blessing of the array, can really be described as destroying the sky and the earth.


    A round of attack not only completely extinguished the demonized creatures in Xingzhou, but also completely shattered the whole Xingzhou.


    The mountains fall and the earth fall, and heaven and earth turn upside down. Even the void was blasted out of countless big cracks, which made people shiver when they saw it.


    Rao shimaniu and the old demon king all turned pale at this time. If such an attack falls on themselves, even if they have the body of the God King, they will have to be killed thousands of times in an instant.


    All the black evil spirits were cleared, and Xingzhou, which had not seen the sun for a long time, finally recovered its light.


    Just waiting for the old wind to give orders to continue to move forward and to thoroughly attack the army of the mask.


    "Who? Who is it? Who is attacking our territory? Don''t you know this is the territory of our Kui head demon? "


    After the roar, I saw a line of hundreds of people driving the dark clouds, led by three old demon kings of God King level.


    When they saw that the people attacking their territory were ancient customs, they were stunned immediately.


    Then he said angrily, "is it you? "Demon star ancient style?"


    "Yes, it''s my old custom. Don''t you keep trying to catch me? Now I''m in front of you and have the ability to come and take me! "


    Gu Feng''s eyes were wide, and he hated the devil completely to his bones.


    Qingzhou is his hometown and birthplace. All his relatives are in Qingzhou, where he carries everything. But Qingzhou was completely destroyed by the invasion of demons. The earth fell, mountains and rivers were broken, and heaven and earth were tarnished.


    Such hatred and hatred can only be solved by killing. Only with the blood and life of heavenly demons can we comfort those dead Qingzhou creatures.


    "Good courage, we have sent envoys to persuade you to hold your hand. Unexpectedly, you not only don''t hold your hand, but also dare to organize resistance forces. It seems that you really don''t intend to leave a legacy to Kyushu! In that case, we will comply with your wishes. Later, I will organize an army to completely level Kyushu! "


    "Ha ha, want to level my Kyushu? Then we have to see if you have that ability! "


    Gu Feng laughed wildly, and then his laughter suddenly stopped, and then his big hand waved, and a strong beam of light was projected out with his palm on the spot. The three great demon kings turned into powder on the spot, and they didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    Clearly, the ancient wind is just a back boy in the realm of true God. Why does one of his gestures have such power?

 Chapter 856

    In fact, how can they know that in the ancient style at this time, he stood on the central point general stage of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array. Although his cultivation is not high, his every move can draw the power of tens of millions of troops. If you want to kill the three old demons in an instant, isn''t it easy?


    After killing the three leading demon kings in an instant, Gu Feng then shouted: "kill, kill, kill them all..."


    After the roar, a sharp sword in his hand was thrown out by him, and then the tens of millions of troops sent out a wave of attack again, directly approaching the hundreds of demons who came with him.


    It was almost just a moment''s Kung Fu, and the demons who came with them completely turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace. Their eyes are filled with fear, endless fear.


    Want to escape, but where can you move?


    This tens of millions of troops, after a round of attack, can completely destroy a small state. Even if they can move, where can they escape?


    "Kill, kill, kill! Hang the devil with me! "


    The ancient wind roared again, and then the whole array moved and continued to go south through Xingzhou.


    Just after reaching the edge of Xingzhou, the army encountered obstacles again. This time they met a serious army of heavenly demons, with millions of people.


    And there are more than 30 demon kings and more than 500 great demon generals.


    However, compared with the ancient army, such a fighting force is still a little inadequate.


    One side was unprepared, while the other side made a sudden attack. In addition, ten times the strength of the other party, so compared with the two, the army of heavenly demons, which surprised countless people, turned out to be a slaughtered lamb.


    "Kill all of them and leave none of them to avenge our endless compatriots in Kyushu!"


    Gu Feng once again issued a kill order. He didn''t want to leave a living. He wanted to use this war to build confidence for the people of Kyushu and see hope for countless desperate people.


    A tragic massacre began. Although there were more than 30 demon kings and more than 500 great demons in the other side, they still had to be slaughtered in the face of the tens of millions of troops led by the ancient wind.


    At first, those demon kings were very angry. They tried to kill the invaders, but tragically found that their attack could not break up the formation of the ancient wind army. On the contrary, they can''t catch the attack from the ancient wind.


    As soon as they came and went, more than 30 demon kings had to choose to run away, leaving more than 500 demon generals and millions of troops.


    The demon king is a strong man at the level of God King. If you can''t control or kill him at the first time, it''s easy to escape.


    But the ancient wind is not vegetarian here. Although they can''t leave all those demon kings, they have been captured by eight big demon kings. In addition to the eight demon kings previously suppressed in wuliangzong, there are already 16 great demon kings suppressed in Gufeng''s hands.


    These are all gifts that he is prepared to return to quiet.


    A one-sided massacre war did not last long.


    Before the ancient wind reorganized the battle, a large army of demons appeared again.


    This is the return of those who escaped earlier. After the truth was revealed, the Supreme Commander here made the final decision to fight to the death.


    This time, the army of demons poured out, and a full 50 million troops oppressed them.


    The 50 million army, led by 500 demon kings, is surrounded by a dark, fan-shaped area connected to the left and right for hundreds of miles.


    It can be said that this is a force several times or even tens of hundreds of times to surround you. If there is no accident, the ancient wind will be completely wiped out.


    The terrible thing is not that the other party''s strength is five times that of himself, but the 300 demon kings.


    There are only 16 experts at the same level, such as Manniu, but the other party has 500.


    This is an overwhelming advantage of combat power, not to mention those tens of millions of troops. Even the barbarians and others are all frightened. They feel fear for the first time. The arrogant barbarians are constantly trembling.


    "Evacuate, evacuate, evacuate!"


    Not only the bull, but also the fire crow, Tiangou and others were trembling with fear, so they hurriedly urged Gu Feng to order the evacuation. If you are completely surrounded later, you can''t run away if you want to withdraw.


    Maybe the guard army just formed today will be destroyed!


    In the face of the army of demons surrounded by these oppression, Gu Feng''s eyes stared round and red.


    Although the tens of millions of troops under his hand were frightened and flustered, Gu Feng simply did not give an order to retreat.


    On the contrary, he immediately roared and said, "listen to the order, I want you to stick to the formation and follow my command! The number of them is not terrible. This 50 million army is mole ants in my eyes. As long as we stabilize the formation and turn our hands, we can turn it into powder. If we retreat at this time, we will be in chaos, and then we will be slaughtered endlessly. No one will get away with it. If you want to live, you have to fight to the end! "


    There is no doubt that the archaic words have given these armies a shot in the arm. Those troops who were agitated by fear immediately settled down, clutching their weapons one by one, waiting for the ancient wind to give the order of array change.


    They have an almost instinctive trust in ancient customs. As long as there are ancient customs, they can be at ease, even if they face an army of demons with a combat power 100 times that of their own side.


    Similarly, with the words of the ancient wind, Manniu and others are no longer afraid, but stick to their posts and wait for the ancient wind to order to meet the enemy.


    Thousands of troops, although they were afraid, did not panic. They hold their weapons tightly and stand ready to stick to their posts.


    It didn''t take long for the 50 million heavenly demons to completely surround the ancient wind corps, but they didn''t rush to attack, but took good care of themselves and looked at the formation of the ancient wind corps with interest.


    Then, a leading demon king stepped out of the line. After carefully exploring these arrays, he showed a surprised expression and said: "what a green sky king, you can use such a huge and exquisite array so skillfully. It is really worthy of the reincarnation of demon stars. It is really respected and feared. It''s just a pity that you don''t go in heaven, but you break through hell without a door. Originally, we were still having a headache and didn''t dare to catch you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to come to our territory. It''s really God''s will. It seems that this competition will be won by our side! "

 Chapter 857

    Nowadays, the situation in the world is almost gathering in all directions to compete for China, and ancient customs have become prey.


    In this competition, the devil forces of all parties occupied a position and approached the three small states where wuliangzong was located. Its purpose was to compete for the demon star of ancient style.


    But the problem is that all forces are afraid of each other, and no one dares to rush out.


    But this time, out of the ancient customs and sentiments, they took the initiative to come to their devil''s territory. Therefore, it makes the demon king so happy.


    Gu Feng ignored the other party''s clamor, but stood firmly on his commanding post and tried his best to stabilize his formation.


    Although the opponent''s combat power is dozens of times stronger than himself, he firmly believes that as long as the formation is not disordered, he will never be afraid of the 300 great demons.


    The great demon king, who was out of the line, saw that the ancient wind was unmoved. After a slight twitch on his face, he burst out: "demon star ancient wind, do you still have to fight in a desperate corner? I advise you to hold your hands, or not only your armies will perish, but also all the creatures in Kyushu will be slaughtered. "


    After listening to the ancient wind, he even sent out a burst of sad and fierce Laughter: "ha ha, it''s really funny. Up to now, you still threaten us like this. What else do you think we can fear? Our Kyushu, it is precisely because of your invasion that we have completely fallen into a desperate situation of life and death. In order to continue Kyushu, I have to fight with you to the death. Come on, if you have the courage, attack. Today either you die or we perish. Without the great commander, he is a dignified and domineering middle-aged man wearing gold armor and gold helmet. He just glanced at the demon king who was talking, then looked away his eyes contemptuously, and continued to pay attention to the battlefield and the ancient style on the stage.


    Seeing that the great commander was unmoved, the old devil was so angry that he trembled all over. Just trying to persuade again, he saw that the great commander spoke coldly: "what are you afraid of? Heartache? These are just mole ants as cheap as grass mustard. What a pity if 50 million troops die? Wherever I go, I can immediately rebuild 50 million troops. "

 Chapter 858

    Ruthless, this is the mentality of these superiors. In their eyes, human life is not human life at all. Even their soldiers are worthless. Fifty million Sergeants are dead. He won''t feel distressed when fighting.


    The commander''s words made the old devil''s face twitch and his heart was very angry.


    Then, his face sank and said, "commander, have you ever thought that if our Sergeant died today and escaped by the demon star, how can we go back to Qingzhou and explain to Kui head demon king?"


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to press me with the devil?"


    The commander immediately became angry and said, "don''t you see how powerful the great array is? If we are reluctant to use the army to consume his troops, how can we break it? How to catch the demon star? Although the army will be punished if it is consumed, if we don''t do so, we can''t break the array at all. We can only fight with it! "


    "50 million troops to fight his consumption? The commander is so generous. Don''t you see that we are consuming 20 times their troops? If we continue to consume like this, even if our 50 million army is consumed, it will not be able to shake the foundation of the big array. In the end, it will only be empty! "


    The reason why the old demon king just questioned the commander-in-chief was that he was also a high-ranking and powerful deputy commander. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to contradict the commander-in-chief like this.


    The deputy commander was scolded by the old demon king, and the commander looked at the battlefield again. At this look, it really made him a little flesh pain. After careful deliberation, his 50 million army really couldn''t afford such consumption.


    So the commander turned and asked the deputy commander, "in your opinion, how should we break the enemy?"


    After hearing the speech, the deputy commander carefully examined the battle array of the ancient style. He looked more at the 16 demon kings such as the bull.


    It can be said that the ancient wind array can have such power. Manniu and others have made great contributions. The whole array revolves around them. Every time they blow out an attack, they will inevitably take away the life of the endless army of demons.


    Even, many demons will die in the hands of barbarians and others. Three hundred demons have been killed by dozens.


    On the whole battlefield, in addition to those black evil spirits, there are only seven colors left, which has never been cut off.


    After looking at it for a long time, the deputy commander finally lost his eyes and said: "commander, we should gather all the demon kings and attack one place. We just need to kill the more than a dozen demon kings who preside over the formation, and the formation will lose its core power and break down after a long time!"


    Hearing the speech, the commander also looked at Manniu and others. Sixteen demon kings, stationed in sixteen positions, firmly controlled the array and inflicted a devastating blow on their demon army.


    If they can kill 16 demon kings one by one, the ancient nine palaces and eight trigrams array will lose its core power, and it will be really broken.


    After discovering the mystery, the Commander agreed to the proposal and immediately summoned all the demon kings back.


    After some counting, even the commander''s face twitched, which was obviously painful. Because in this fight, 300 demon kings consumed as much as 50!


    However, at this time, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. Because the commander suddenly withdrew the demon king in all directions, those armies immediately lost the main attack force they relied on most, and formed a tendency of collapse on the spot.


    Countless armies were slaughtered, but the party who took the initiative to attack became slaughtered lambs and ran around.


    The party that originally stuck to it launched a frantic strangulation counterattack.


    When the array rotates, all attacks are magnified by tens of times, and all the places they pass turn into nothingness. Even those magic generals at the level of true God have no resistance at all.


    Such a big change happened on the battlefield in an instant, which directly caught the two commanders and the demon kings by surprise and made them all dumbfounded.


    Then the commander directly glared at the deputy commander, gnashing his teeth and said, "old man, this is your bad idea. Today, 50 million troops have been consumed, and you are the first crime!"


    Similarly, the deputy commander was so angry that his nose was smoking that he immediately stared angrily and said, "absurd, I just suggest concentrating the strongest strength to attack the key of a certain place. Did you ever want to withdraw them all? As the great devil, even if they are thousands of miles away, they can launch a fatal attack in a certain direction. Why should they all gather together? "


    "You..."


    The commander was refuted and was speechless in an instant.


    Then, he gave a cold hum and gave orders to the remaining 250 demon kings on the spot, saying, "listen, you follow my orders and focus on the strongest combat power. As long as you pull out the demon king in one direction, the big array will break itself! "


    "Order!"


    Two hundred and fifty demon kings took orders, and then all looked at the ancient array, waiting for the commander to give the final attack order.


    On the other hand, although the ancient wind on the commanding platform was wholeheartedly leading the army of heaven demons who hanged the invaders, his attention never left the command platform on the commander''s side.


    When he saw the great commander summoning all the demon kings, he became alert. And informed Manniu and others, ready to change the formation at any time.


    "Southwest, let''s attack together and kill the Flamingo!"


    After watching for a long time, the commander finally saw the target. He locked the fire crow king and planned to break the ancient array from here.


    Immediately, more than 200 demon kings took orders and, under the personal leadership of the commander, all launched a fatal attack on the burning crow king.


    All of a sudden, all the great gods came to the location of the burning crow king. This force can really shake heaven and earth and call the void burst again and again, which makes people feel frightened.


    These big demon kings are all experts at the God King level. In Kyushu, they are the peak power of the limit. Not to mention that more than 200 demon kings have joined hands. Any one of them can overturn the earth and have incalculable power.


    At this time, more than 200 demon kings joined hands, which was even more extraordinary. The attack had not yet arrived, but it had already been frightening and palpitating.

 Chapter 859

    At the critical moment, it highlights the leadership role of the ancient style. Although facing the devastating blow, he was not flustered at all. He still stood steadily on the point general platform, then controlled the big array and suddenly changed the formation again.


    Once the formation changes, even if it rotates wildly.


    With the crazy rotation of the array, a special dark yellow light appeared, which directly guarded the whole array.


    At the same time, those frightening magic attacks finally landed in the position of the fire crow king.


    It was thought that the fire crow king and a large area of sergeants around him would be killed on the spot, but the accident happened.


    At the moment when all the attacks fell, the dark and yellow gas shrouded over the array gathered towards the area where the burning crow king was located, and resisted this wave of powerful attacks on the spot.


    Immediately, all the sergeants in the array roared again and again, and each frantically released his magic power, which was all added to the dark yellow Qi to resist the fatal blow.


    Originally, the Flamingo king, who was flushed and almost couldn''t resist, was in great spirits after receiving these blessings. After a roar, he completely straightened his waist.


    In this scene, the commander of the Tianmo camp and others were dumbfounded on the spot, one by one calling out to the metamorphosis of the big array.


    However, what made them more stupid happened. At this time, the ancient wind roared again: "the stars change, kill!!!"


    After the roar, all the black and yellow air shrouded over the fire crow''s head suddenly rotated, and then the massive attack power was completely operated. Then all of it rebounded back to the command console where the demon army was located.


    Seeing this scene, the commander and others were completely stupid, and then ran away quickly without delay.


    At the moment after many demon kings dispersed, the endless rebound attack also completely fell on the command platform.


    There was only a loud bang, and the command platform was blown to pieces. Not only the command platform, but also everything around it within 50 miles has turned into nothingness. Therefore, the earth has become a piece of scorched earth.


    Then, the sad beauty floated up. In this round of rebound attack, two demon kings were slow to respond and were killed.


    Along with them, there were more than 200 and 1000 big and small demon generals following the commander. The speed of these people was far less than that of the demon king. Therefore, it was too late to escape, so they had to be killed together.


    The commander, who had already run away, looked back at the command platform where he had stood, and his face turned green on the spot.


    Then he suddenly turned his head, glared at the deputy commander angrily, and said in a bad tone: "is this your bad idea? Now, not only have we not broken through one of his points, but even we almost lose our lives! "


    Similarly, the commander''s face was convulsed, palpitating and afraid.


    "Unexpectedly, this demon star can arrange such a strong and mysterious Dharma array, which can not only resist our joint attack, but also rebound. Miscalculation, miscalculation! "


    The deputy commander shook his head and sighed again and again, and his heart felt unbearable.


    But the commander didn''t like this. He immediately roared and said, "my commander is asking you what to do now? The mistake in your plan directly led to our defeat. Look, how much of our 50 million army is left at this time? Is there another 20 million? Such a large-scale rout is a wonder in the world. Surely you haven''t seen it? "


    Indeed, the commander is right. Let alone such a large-scale defeat. Even a war of this scale is extremely rare. The number of participants on both sides is as high as 60 million. This is indeed a terrible astronomical figure.


    What is even more rare is that the side with five times the strength of the enemy has even shown a trend of rout. The mistake of command directly led to the decline from main attack to rout. It''s really ridiculous!


    In the face of the chief''s questioning and reprimand, the deputy chief was also wrong. For a moment, he didn''t dare to give any more ideas.


    "Hum!"


    The commander gave a cold hum, then ignored the deputy commander, and then said to the people: "I want to send you back to your own camp, re summarize and restrain your subordinates, and no one''s sergeants can flee."


    After a careful look at the battlefield, the demon army is indeed in a crazy flight, and is also suffering a devastating pursuit. After careful calculation, there are indeed nearly 20 million troops to fight. If these people are summarized, there is also room for maneuver.


    The great commander''s idea is good. It can be regarded as making up for the lost sheep, but the remaining demon kings are frightened and dare not return to the camp again.


    At this time, the trend of rout has become. There is no other way but to call in gold and withdraw troops.


    Joining this time, these demon kings returned to their respective camps again, not only unable to stabilize the sergeant, but even slaughtered together.


    In other words, ordering them to withdraw from their respective camps is the stupidest move.


    Seeing that many demon kings refused to listen to the order, the commander was angry on the spot and severely scolded the people.


    Even so, he was helpless, because his cultivation was just the realm of God King, at the same level as other demon kings. He can''t do anything if so many people don''t obey.


    At this time, the deputy commander spoke again and said, "commander, order the withdrawal. If we delay any more, all our 50 million troops will be destroyed. At that time, we simply can''t explain to the Kui head devil. "


    "Withdrawal? It''s a joke. We have invaded China for so long. It''s not easy to wait until the demon star comes to the door, but we can''t catch it. Isn''t that a joke? Even if we go back now and are told by the demon king, it won''t take our skin off? "


    "Well... What should I do? We can''t fight and don''t retreat. We can''t watch the demon star kill all the sergeants, and then come after me. " The deputy commander was so stupid that he was burning with anxiety.


    The commander is right. The ancient wind took the initiative to come to their territory, which can be said to be a god given opportunity. If you can''t even seize such an opportunity, it''s not just being laughed at by other forces. The final result will be that the ancient wind will fall into the hands of others. They can''t complete the task. Not only are they dying, but even the Kui head devil will have to be punished.


    Facing the helplessness of the deputy commander, the commander obviously had to be much calmer. He ordered the people on the spot: "listen to the order, we must delay the situation, and send someone back to Qingzhou to ask the demon king to come and catch the demon star in person. If you are dumb and go out in person, the demon star must be easy to catch. "

 Chapter 860

    At the critical moment, the commander was much calmer. At this time, he highlighted his leadership position.


    He first sent two demon kings back to Qingzhou, and then ordered each demon king to attack in all directions. As long as their more than 200 demon kings keep attacking, the old-fashioned array can be delayed and buy time for everyone to wait for the arrival of the Kui head demon king.


    As long as the Kui head devil comes in person, not to mention breaking the array, even the ancient wind can only wait to die.


    Because the Kui head demon king is the supreme commander of the invasion. His cultivation has already exceeded the level of God King. He is a powerful monk beyond the limit of Kyushu.


    Not to mention that more than 200 demon kings attacked the array from all directions. Although they can''t break it, they really caused a lot of trouble to the ancient wind.


    At this time, the ancient custom could not hang those defeated demons at will, so they had to operate the array wholeheartedly to resist the attacks of those demon kings.


    At this time, the ancient wind, who was frowning slightly, suddenly received a message from the bull, saying: "young Lord, this is not the way to go on. The army that hanged them is of little use. We need to kill those demon kings as soon as possible. As long as those demon kings are defeated, these armies will naturally have nowhere to escape. But if they are allowed to procrastinate like this, they may change later! "


    "Do you mean...?"


    "I intend to give up the strangulation of the army and then strangle those demon kings wholeheartedly. As long as those demon kings are defeated, we can be regarded as the final victory. Although these demon kings have an advantage in number, they don''t know how to cooperate with the Dharma array. They have all-round skills, but they can''t give full play to their power. As long as we take good care of the Dharma array and deal a devastating blow to them, they will inevitably be defeated! " Bull road.


    "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Gu Feng accepted Manniu''s proposal, and then he waved his sword again and again. He saw that the nine palaces and eight trigrams array changed its formation again and again. Even if he gave up the strangulation of the army, he pointed the spear at the powerful demon kings.


    "Go to hell!"


    After the formation was adjusted again, the ancient wind chopped a sword in one direction. In a moment, there was only a flash of white light, and then endless colorful rose.


    Under his attack, three demon kings died.


    "Good!"


    On the spot, there were countless cheering voices in the ancient wind array. The ancient wind was able to kill three demon kings with one sword and boost morale in an instant.


    Then, sixteen demon kings, such as wild cattle, fire crows, also launched their own attacks one after another. Similarly, with the blessing of the Dharma array, their power was increased dozens of times. When an attack fell, it took the lives of several demon kings on the spot.


    For a moment, the whole world was full of those magnificent colorful, unspeakable beauty.


    In a short while, the demon side lost dozens of demon kings again. The three hundred evil kings who came here lost more than a third. So far, the rest is less than 200.


    This is an extremely heavy loss. Rao is the demon world and can''t stand it.


    The rest of the demon kings had red eyes, and they had a sense of fear in their hearts.


    The ancient style of the big array has completely opened their eyes. Not only the guard force is strong, but also the attack force is so unmatched.


    According to this power, if you want to catch the ancient style, you must have a demon king to fight. Buddha, no matter how many demon kings, is just filling a pit to die.


    The ancient wind and their counterattack did not stop. The demon king fell all the time, and the colorful floating in the sky never stopped.


    Flustered, confused, those demon kings were completely afraid.


    Without waiting for the commander''s order, the remaining more than 100 demon kings immediately turned around and ran straight to Qingzhou. No matter how the commander scolds, he just doesn''t listen.


    After such a long war, the devil king of the other party finally collapsed. The old style on the commanding stage completely red his eyes. He immediately shouted hysterically: "defeated... Defeated... The demon army is completely defeated! Kill them... Let me kill them... Kill all of them, no one... No one...! "


    This roar, exhausted all the strength of the ancient wind, only made the earth shake, the mountains and rivers tremble, startle the world, cry ghosts and gods, and call the spirit of the three armed forces greatly.


    After the roar finished, the long sword in Gufeng''s hand was immediately thrown forward.


    At the same time, his army completely hid and killed forward, and there was no grass where he passed.


    The endless roar and scream sounded. The most powerful massacre in Kyushu in history was launched. Tens of millions of heavenly demons were completely in chaos. Even if the ancient wind array was in chaos, it also formed a devastating strangulation of those heavenly demons.


    But those demon kings did not leave much. They all had the ability to tear open the void. People want to go, they really can''t keep the ancient style.


    The army of demons finally formed the trend of fleeing across the line. They went all the way south and went straight to Qingzhou.


    However, on the side of the ancient wind, he gave up his life to pursue and kill, passed through Xingzhou, then Yezhou, and finally reached the border state at the boundary, all the way to the chaotic boundary.


    Here, those demons had nowhere to escape and all became lambs to die.


    Only friars above the level of true God can barely cross the chaotic boundary. These ordinary armies of heavenly demons are all accomplishments in Shenqiao territory. Where can they wear them?


    Even if he was forced to jump into the sea of chaos, he was hanged in an instant.


    For half an hour, at the boundary of the chaotic sea, the ancient army hanged the Tianmo army for half an hour, and finally wiped out all the other party''s 50 million army without a living mouth.


    This massacre was called Gufeng. The sergeants on this side were exhausted and just gave up.


    Although everyone is very tired and consumes a lot, everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    Since the siege of Kyushu, everyone has been in sorrow and fear. How can we have today''s joy?


    This hard won victory has laid everyone''s confidence. After this battle, people have more trust in ancient customs. They firmly believe that as long as there are ancient customs, Kyushu will still be there.


    Because the ancient wind is the king, not only the king of Qingtian, but also the king of Kyushu.


    With such brilliant achievements, the ancient style was full of pride. He immediately ordered: "listen to the order, kill and rush to Qingzhou with me, and completely kill the remaining demons. I want to make Kyushu mainland a forbidden place for demons!"

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861: demon king wants loyalty


    With the power of the big array, the ancient wind was very weak and strong. He just wiped out all the enemies dozens of times stronger than himself. At this time, he was full of pride. Before the army got a breath, he shouted to kill and rush to Qingzhou directly and completely eliminate the demons.


    However, the ancient wind that was dazzled by the victory was held by the wild cattle and refused to let the ancient wind run to Qingzhou. He said: "young Lord, we can''t be afraid of the army of heavenly demons and their demon king, but is it true that they have this strength? If we go straight to Qingzhou at this time, what is waiting for us will only be to throw ourselves into the net and destroy the whole army. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Young master, just imagine what a powerful role the Kyushu devils are. Is it possible that they can share equally with those Kyushu devils just by relying on hundreds of demon kings in the demon world? In their stronghold Qingzhou, there must be a strong existence beyond the level of God King, which is their last resort. If we do not know the depth of the killing rushed to the past, waiting for us, there is only a dead end. Although our array is powerful, it is far from threatening the strong above the king of God! "


    After listening to the old cow''s words, the old wind''s face immediately twitched and seemed very unwilling.


    However, in the end, he still clenched his teeth and ordered: "withdraw the troops, withdraw the boundless sect all the way!"


    Although the ancient wind was crazy, he still didn''t lose his mind. The bull analyzed it clearly. If he chased Qingzhou like this, he would really throw himself into the net. At that time, it will not only hurt his own life, but also affect the whole army.


    "Keep the formation and withdraw immeasurable sect immediately!"


    The bull also ordered, and his heart seemed a little anxious.


    It''s been a long war. It''s estimated that the great devil in Qingzhou has been disturbed. If the great devil really kills them, they will not escape.


    Gu Feng just gave the order of attack, but he didn''t expect that the order of retreat came out so soon. Those troops seemed very unwilling, but after all, no one dared to say anything more. They all lined up again and planned to go back.


    However, at this time, the remaining more than 8 million troops were all worried, their faces turned white, and their hearts immediately began to swell.


    Danger, danger signal, at this time, the ancient army, everyone felt an extremely dangerous signal.


    The extremely dangerous signal came not from elsewhere, but from the depths of the chaotic sea.


    In other words, it came from Qingzhou, and they were all locked at once.


    "No, the devil appears. Let''s go!"


    Without a word, the bull pulled up the ancient wind and went directly to tear the void, but this time he failed. A secret force delivered from Qingzhou could seal the void far away, so that people could not escape at the first time.


    "It''s over. The devil is coming. We... Have only one way to die!"


    A feeling of hopelessness that had never existed spontaneously arose, and the joy of the victory was swept away in an instant.


    At this time, the ancient army was in panic and chaos.


    Similarly, Gu Feng''s face changed dramatically in an instant. He secretly scolded himself for being greedy for work and advancing rashly, which now directly implicated the whole army.


    If they had evacuated immediately instead of taking advantage of the victory when the demons fled, they would have returned to wuliangzong.


    People were terrified. The army that was preparing to form an array was all in a mess. The array could not form an array. The invincible army became a mob at this time.


    The sixteen demon kings, such as bull, fire and crow, had already left their posts, gathered around the ancient wind, and looked at the chaotic sea.


    "Little Lord, we... Can''t escape. Today, let''s be loyal to you!"


    The demon kings looked solemn and solemn, looking very solemn and stirring. Although it was forced to follow the ancient style in the past, later we gradually found that following the ancient style is actually the most correct decision.


    Although the cultivation of ancient customs is low, they have great spirit. They care about all the people in the world and often convince everyone from the bottom of their heart.


    Now, even if the ancient wind returns their contract, these people are reluctant to leave the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng looked back and looked at the people one by one. After all, there was a warm smile on his mouth.


    Then, in his hand, a light ball suddenly appeared, which was the soul contract of the six demon kings.


    "Old cow, poor strange, fire crow... You are all great. I am old style. I can have you with me in this life. I have no regrets in death. This is the contract of the six of you. Take it back. From now on, you are free. "


    After that, Gu Feng directly handed the light mass in his hand to the bull. Although he knew that there was only a dead end waiting for him, he seemed very calm at this time.


    At this time, there are really only six contracts in the hands of the ancient wind, and the other contracts are quietly in hand.


    After the Qingzhou massacre, there were 23 demon kings left. Before quietly jumping into the Tongtian magic abyss, they handed over ten to Gufeng, and the other 13 have been quietly in their own hands. Then quietly, although she got out of trouble, she fell into the hands of Cangzhou devil again before she had time to hand over all the remaining contracts to Gufeng.


    "No, little Lord, we won''t go. We will be loyal to you!"


    The bull held the contract in his hand and trembled constantly. At this time, he withdrew his contract. If he is not excited, it is naturally impossible. However, they have been with the ancient wind for a long time and have deep feelings. They would rather die than see the ancient wind in trouble.


    "Come on, you all leave. No one can save me today. If you stay, you will only increase casualties. The devil wants my life, not you. If you leave me, the devil will not embarrass you. "


    Gu Feng turned his head, closed his eyes and stopped looking at the demon kings. He was afraid that he would lose control and shed tears.


    Although their ancestors committed sins, these demon kings have always tried their best and obeyed their orders since they followed him.


    Gu Feng promised everyone early in the morning that as long as these people are willing to help him wholeheartedly, they will be free one day. Now Gufeng''s future is slim, life and death are unknown, and it''s time to fulfill his promise.


    "Young Lord, if we don''t go, we will be loyal to you to the death. We will protect you and kill you directly!"


    A group of demon kings knelt down and cried, saying that they didn''t want to abandon the ancient style.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly roared at this time: "roll, roll back, I order you to roll back!"

 Chapter 862

    In the face of the insistence of many demon kings, to tell the truth, the ancient wind''s heart is very moved.


    But for everyone''s sake, for the sake of the whole Kyushu, he finally roared at the people: "I order you all to go back and leave immediately!"


    "Little Lord!!!"


    The demon kings cried in pain and knelt on their knees. That means they don''t want to give up the ancient style. They would rather die with the old wind today than live alone.


    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes. A drop of clear tears in his eyes finally couldn''t help sliding out. He said earnestly: "listen to me. The so-called Kyushu disaster actually started because of one person. If Kyushu did not appear my demon star, it would still be a time of peace and prosperity. If I don''t die, there will be no peace between heaven and earth. Even if I don''t do harm to others, there will be chaos in heaven and earth because of my existence... Kyushu can''t be destroyed and inheritance can''t be broken. The rest of you need to protect. As long as I die, the demons of all parties will naturally retreat, and the world will be safe! "


    These words are right. This is the conclusion drawn from the bitter experience of the ancient wind.


    There are always rumors in the world that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed.


    Although Gu Feng doubted the truth of this statement, it turned out to be true. Even if he doesn''t create disasters, there will be a steady stream of disasters because of his existence.


    If you want peace in the world, he, the demon star, must disappear from the world.


    "Little Lord!!!"


    Manniu and others are still in pain. Even though they know that what the ancient wind says is true, they still don''t want to leave like this after all.


    "Go back. Remember to take good care of my wife and children. If I have anything, my son will avenge me."


    "Qing Tianwang!!!"


    At this time, the remaining nearly eight million troops also shouted one by one, with heartache. Although they have just followed the ancient style, they are really convinced. Only with the ancient wind, can we see hope, see the dawn, and have the power to live.


    Gu Feng looked at the troops, sighed powerlessly at last and said, "you all go back, there''s no need to die with me. The devil wants me. I won''t embarrass you. Remember, when you go back, you should also take the common people in the world as your own responsibility. The safety of Kyushu depends on you. "


    "No, Lord, let''s form a good formation and fight with the devil. Only you live can we have hope in Kyushu!"


    The one who opens his mouth is the true God of immeasurable sect, who joined immeasurable sect after founding the sect door. Although it is not the direct lineage of Qingzhou, it is also 100% loyal to ancient customs.


    Gu Feng looked at the man and was moved, but after all, he smiled and shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s really unnecessary. Our inheritance of Kyushu can''t be broken. Kyushu can''t be completely destroyed because I''m alone. In that case, I can''t close my eyes when I die. "


    After such a delay, people only felt that the inexplicable pressure was becoming more and more serious. At the same time, there was a fierce thunder in the chaotic sea.


    In other words, the great devil is already crossing the border. If they delay any more, they will not be able to go.


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, and immediately shouted at the people: "go!!!"


    "No... little Lord, let''s not go!!!"


    "Get out!!!"


    The ancient wind roared with hiss, and his eyes were red. Those demon kings and the eight million army finally got up, waved tears and planned to retreat.


    However, there was a crazy laugh: "ha ha, do you want to go? Can you go? My 50 million troops have been slaughtered by you. Do you still want to go? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone. It was the ancient wind who chased and killed them earlier and fled back to the commander of Qingzhou and more than 100 demon kings.


    This is not the focus of Gufeng and others. The focus is a middle-aged man in gray surrounded by the big commander and deputy commander.


    At a glance, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly trembled, because he felt that it was a far more than other demon kings.


    The man sat in the middle of a car, expressionless, with black hair and no wind. His pupils are deep, like two endless magic abysses. They don''t see the bottom. People can''t help but be shocked when they see them.


    "Ha ha, demon star ancient wind, we Kui head demon king kiss, don''t you kneel down to meet him quickly?" The commander laughed wildly. There were too many humiliations in the hands of the ancient wind.


    At this time, the demon king kissed him, how can he not make him proud?


    Gu Feng did not speak, but calmly looked at the Kui head demon. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth: "I can go with you, but there is one condition. You must not hurt one of my men, and you must let them evacuate safely."


    The words of the ancient wind had just fallen. Before waiting for the words of the Kui head devil, the commander immediately burst into a drink: "presumptuous, what do you think you are? Who is qualified to negotiate terms with the devil? My 50 million troops were slaughtered by your men. How can we stop here? "


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s eyes, sharp enough to penetrate his body, suddenly stared at the commander, and then sneered: "the gap of dozens of times of combat power was defeated by me. How can you be qualified to shout with me?"


    Just such a contemptuous glance at the commander, the ancient wind took back his eyes directly, and then looked firmly at the Kui head devil.


    The Kui head devil did not speak, so he looked at the ancient wind. Half a moment later, from his mouth, there was finally a cold voice: "quasi!"


    Yes, it''s amazing that the Kui head demon king agreed to the requirements of the ancient wind and surprised more than 100 demon kings around him.


    Immediately, the people knelt down and asked for nothing, so they let Gu Feng''s men go. These people not only slaughtered 50 million troops, but also killed nearly 200 great demon kings.


    If you let these people go, what about their great hatred?


    However, the Kui head demon king didn''t say a word. He just released his little pressure and immediately told everyone to shut up.


    In this regard, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a smile, then turned his head and shouted to the millions of troops behind him: "go back and remember every word I said. The inheritance of Kyushu cannot be cut off. You need to shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the world."


    In fact, the ancient wind knows very well. The Kui head demon king will certainly agree to his requirements. Because what they want is a living demon star. If he doesn''t agree, the ancient wind will cut himself. In that case, if the demons stir up so many people, it will be empty to draw water in a bamboo basket.

 Chapter 863

    Kui tou devil has always been silent. After agreeing to the requirements of the ancient style, he immediately removed the imprisonment of the void. Manniu and others can tear the void away at will.


    However, they did not leave immediately, but all knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. They were unwilling to say anything, so they abandoned the ancient style.


    Parting is always painful, not to mention this kind of life and death.


    In the face of everyone''s wailing, the ancient wind''s tears can''t stop falling.


    "With your loyal subordinates, it''s not worth walking in this world. Life is like this, what''s the regret? All right, everybody, goodbye now. See you in the afterlife! "


    After that, Gu Feng turned his head and refused to look at the people any more.


    The army and Manniu still refused to leave, and everyone knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    Finally, the Kui head demon king can''t be bullied. The demon star has great dignity and no respect for the law! Gu Feng is captured. How does the plot develop next? Who will rescue???

 Chapter 864

    Since its debut, the ancient style of demon star has created legends one after another and broken myths one after another.


    He shocked Kyushu and made great achievements all over the world. Although he was only 18, he completed many feats that people could not complete in their life.


    When the news that he was captured by the devil came out, the whole Kyushu was completely in an uproar, and the demons of all parties rioted, setting off one storm after another.


    The people of wuliangzong, as well as the countless people who went to take refuge, were equally in an uproar, and then they were all sad. Ancient customs are the driving force for us to live and the hope for us to survive. Now the ancient wind has encountered an accident. How can we see the hope of survival?


    In less than a day, the high level of wuliangzong received the information. The evil forces of all sides that surrounded China retreated. Those evil leaders gathered from all directions towards Qingzhou.


    These demons regard Qingzhou as the ultimate battlefield. No matter which force, they don''t want to see the ancient wind taken away by the demons.


    Once the ancient wind really falls into the hands of the devil, it will be difficult to catch it again.


    Cangzhou demons, holding the evil spirit of the towering black fog, drove the demonized army like heavenly demons to go straight to Qingzhou through China; The Youzhou devil, driven by the rolling black air, crossed the sky of wuliangzong and went straight to Qingzhou. Then there was an endless underground army, which also floated over the sky of wuliangzong and went straight to Qingzhou. At the forefront of this team, there was a small and quiet figure.


    When he passed over the limitless sect, he paused, as if he wanted to directly destroy the whole sect. But in the end, he did not do so, but went straight to Qingzhou.


    Similarly, the great demons in Chizhou, xuezhou, Qianhu and Zezhou also rushed to Qingzhou one after another. Some passed directly over wuliangzong without looking at wuliangzong at all.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of wuliangzong and countless monks gathered here, they are mole ants and grass mustard. They don''t bother to look more


    "Almost everything you should go? Hehe, that''s good. We''re light with nothing. It''s rare to be free! "


    The bull smiled bitterly and took back his eyes, feeling unspeakable pain and suffering.


    These people, he knew very well, all went for the ancient wind, and no one wanted the ancient wind to be taken away by the devil.


    "Let all the people gathered in our wuliangzong disperse. All the demons have left China. They won''t look at others. Therefore, it is the safest for these people to disperse to small states. " Tengu also sighed repeatedly and asked to evacuate all the people who had taken refuge.


    If any devil really wants to do evil, all these people will gather in wuliangzong, which will be caught.


    Tiangou''s proposal was unanimously approved by 19 demon kings, and immediately made a final decision to forcibly disperse countless people who took refuge.


    In the face of those demons, wuliangzong can''t play a protective role at all. It will only bring disaster to everyone. If one doesn''t do well, he will be caught.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to disperse all these people.


    Just after wuliangzong dismissed everyone, an abnormal scene immediately appeared in those nine days - first, endless dark clouds were covered, as if to condense heaven''s disaster. Later, when the dark clouds dispersed, a very wide crack appeared in the sky.


    At this scene, the people of wuliangzong screamed on the spot, as if there was another big devil coming to the world.


    Even Manniu and others became nervous one by one, ready to fight to the death at any time.


    Only Zhong Li and Huangpu were surprised. They immediately knelt down and began to kowtow.


    "Taoist friends, this is... The God of heaven is coming down. We Kyushu... Are saved!"


    The two old gods were very excited. After waiting so long, the Savior finally came.


    Hearing that the old God King said it was the lower boundary of the gods, the faces of Manniu and others looked better. At the same time, they also see hope. If the gods remove the demons in the lower world, will the ancient wind be saved?


    One demon king looked up at the sky and closely watched the startling crack.


    I saw endless amazing lightning splitting down in the crack, endless turbulence crossing, and the scene was endless.


    Even though they are the demon king, they dare not try the terror in the big crack. They had the illusion that as long as the turbulence in the crack or lightning cut themselves casually, they had to teach themselves to destroy both form and spirit immediately.


    "Since thousands of years ago, the channels between the upper and lower realms have been sealed, and there is absolutely no connection between heaven and earth. If you want to communicate, you must pay a heavy price at a specific time. At this time, the scene in the crack is so terrible. It must be that the gods from the lower world are very strong and there are a lot of people. "


    Looking at the amazing crack, Zhong Li murmured to himself. He was extremely shocked and excited. He looked forward to the more gods in the lower world, the stronger the better.


    On the contrary, the old God King of Huangpu on one side was not so optimistic. He also stared at the big crack, but his eyebrows were very high. Finally, he said: "since the channel was closed, although it can pass at a specific time, there are many restrictions. The more powerful the God wants to come down, the more dangerous and troublesome it is. Now so many demons are rampant, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that the gods in the lower world may not play much role! "


    Huangpu Gao''s words immediately tightened everyone''s mind. Looking forward to the rescue for so long, is it just the moon in the well and the flower in the mirror?


    Everyone''s face was dignified, and then they all stared at the amazing crack.


    Although the lightning and turbulence in the crack were terrible and amazing, it didn''t take long for a dark thing to fall out of it.


    This is a big bell. It was originally made of bronze, but it was cut by lightning and turned scorched black.


    After the big clock burst out of the crack, a dense crowd emerged from it. According to the count, there were hundreds of thousands!


    "This is... The God army, a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers!"


    Hiss!


    All the people who saw this scene took a breath. It was indeed a heavenly soldier, hundreds of thousands.


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers are not the key to everyone''s fear. The key is the level realm of these heavenly soldiers. They are all true gods!


    An army of 100000 true gods. What''s the concept? Enough to crush everything in Kyushu. What''s more, this is the army from the divine world. There are complete laws. The combat power of monks of the same level is very different.


    Only from the patrolling elder Wang can see that although he is at the same level of God King, his combat power is far away from several streets such as barbarian cattle.

 Chapter 865

    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers of the true God level came, with great momentum, rushed to the bullfight, and let the people of wuliangzong see hope on the spot.


    Instead of landing on the ground, the heavenly soldiers lined up their formations and waited for them, all staring at the amazing crack.


    After a while, a magic weapon appeared again from the big crack. This is a white soul summoning flag. With the emergence of this magic weapon, the lightning and turbulence in the crack become more violent.


    A bright lightning turned into a dragon and went straight to the soul calling flag, vowing to chop it away.


    However, the soul summoning flag was really able to carry it. After a few hard strokes, Leng was rushed out by it.


    Although it was forced to break out, the soul summoning flag also suffered serious trauma. The dark flag pole was cracked.


    Then, from the crack, a large group of people immediately rolled out, all of whom were the great gods of the peak God King level.


    As many as 50 people, the peak of the 50 divine worlds is the lower boundary of the divine king.


    So many lower realms of the divine king should have been majestic, but these people were not majestic at this time. On the contrary, they all looked embarrassed, stumbled, and many vomited blood on the spot.


    This is not the end. Just as they rushed out of the soul calling flag, they were immediately chased by lightning and turbulence in the crack.


    After only a short breath, the 50 gods had to flee again, which taught people to be silly on the spot.


    After taking a closer look at the clothes of these gods, the old God King Zhong Li''s face immediately became ugly. He turned back and looked at the barbarian cattle and other humanitarians: "I''m afraid it''s bad, Taoist friends. Among these gods, it''s amazing..."


    "What happened?"


    "These people, to speak of, have a grudge against us and are afraid to be unfavorable to us, because these people are from forces such as Zifu, gaoleshan and Xingchen Pavilion. In other words, they are all the people behind the messengers. Now we have made friends with all the messengers. These people may trouble us. "


    Zifu is ziling''er''s family, Xingchen Pavilion is Lu Xingjun''s clan, and gaoleshan is Gao Min''s power.


    Now, Lu Xingjun and Gao Min have completely turned their faces with Gu Feng since the lower boundary. Gu Feng even said that they would kill them. Now the power behind them is lower. How can they just forget it with their vengeance?


    On the other hand, purple ling''er and brandy LAN are even worse, because they have been suppressed and completely offended the purple house and Yunxian palace. What''s more, the two women were not in the hands of Manniu and others at all, but were carried by ancient customs.


    In other words, at this time, purple ling''er and brandy followed the ancient wind and fell into the hands of the devil. If you want to save ziling''er and brandy, you must fight with the devil.


    Zhong Li carefully analyzed the situation for many demon kings, and made their faces ugly on the spot.


    It''s going to be a big event. Maybe this group of gods have started to attack wuliangzong before they get rid of demons.


    If these demons attack them, who can resist them?


    On the nine days, the fifty gods who had just extricated themselves from difficulties were extremely embarrassed.


    They were chased and killed by the endless lightning and turbulence. They really had no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    Many of the people whose flesh was destroyed on the spot, only a short time, it hurt the vitality of this group of people.


    Fortunately, however, the lightning and turbulence chopped out of the big crack did not really die. After only a slight punishment, it stopped.


    But soon, the people below knew why, because from the crack, there were more fierce people trying to rush out. The way of heaven had to deal with other people who were about to break out wholeheartedly. Therefore, they failed to take care of the five or ten gods and let them get lucky to get back one life.


    All eyes gathered in the big crack again. After a while, three people broke out from the crack together.


    Similarly, as soon as the three came out, they were ruthlessly chopped by those lightning. However, compared with those gods in the lower world, these three people seem to be much more calm. In the face of endless thunder and lightning, they just use their methods to resist, and do not run for their lives like a lost dog.


    The three men were very domineering, and their magical powers directly bombed the lightning, which broke the earth, and the lightning retreated. Finally, even the big crack had to heal itself.


    The endless lightning and turbulence also completely disappeared. This time, they broke through the two boundaries smoothly.


    After seeing the appearance of the three people, Zhong Li and the two old gods of Huangpu immediately knelt down in fear.


    "Zhong Li and Huangpu see the three great saints!"


    The two old gods rushed into the sky and knelt down to worship.


    Their move made Manniu and others change their complexion on the spot. Not for anything else, just for the "great saint".


    Since the old God King calls these three great saints, it directly shows that these three are real saints.


    The sage is above the God King, which is beyond the scope of man. It is another life form and existence in the world.


    They are so powerful that they can smash the stars and shake the universe with one blow. They can directly shuttle through the vast universe and stars, and can come and go freely without any harm


    For a broken world like Kyushu, they can raise their hands and directly destroy it.


    This is an unimaginable strong terrorist. At this time, the three came together. It seems that the people above really intend to eliminate the devil and guard the way.


    The three great saints just glanced at Zhong Li and the two, then moved their eyes, and then looked at the direction of Qingzhou. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Fifty divine Kings also returned to the three saints at this time, kneeling and kowtowing respectfully one by one.


    However, the next scene completely surprised the people of the bull and others, because they saw two people, two young people, who went straight to the three saints in the high sky with an excited face.


    The reason why Manniu and others will be frightened is that the two young people are no other than Lu Xingjun and Gao min.


    What''s more irritating is that these two people rushed out of the wuliangzong. In other words, since the siege of China, they have been lurking in wuliangzong for refuge. Until this time, when there is the lower boundary of the great saint, they removed their disguise and revealed their true face.

 Chapter 866

    Seeing this scene, the faces of the nineteen demon kings changed suddenly, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Because from Lu Xingjun''s actions, they have understood the identity of the three saints and their forces.


    One of them is the elder of Xingchen pavilion where Lu Xingjun is located, and another is the elder of gaoleshan.


    As for the last person, he was a middle-aged man in purple. Needless to say, everyone knew that this was the people of the purple house, that is, the power behind Zi linger.


    Most importantly, Manniu and others learned from the conversation between Lu Xingjun and him that the middle-aged man in purple was actually Zi linger''s uncle. His main purpose in coming down this time is to worry about his own pearl.


    However, ziling''er and brandy were suppressed by the ancient wind, and now they are in the hands of demons. How can ziling''er''s uncle give up?


    Sure enough, Lu Xingjun whispered a little in front of the purple saint, and the purple saint''s sharp eyes looked at wuliangzong in an instant.


    At such a glance, the bull and others immediately vomited blood. On the spot, the sound of "Puff puff puff" continued. At this moment, all the 19 majestic demon kings were traumatized and turned pale.


    "It''s over, I''ll be completely over today. I knew something was going to happen if I failed to kill the two little beasts that day. I can''t imagine that these days, they have quietly lurked under our eyes. It''s really hateful! "


    The demon kings cried bitterly and knew that they would die today. If the great sage in purple wanted to kill them, they wouldn''t have any room to resist at all.


    "Well, let''s be loyal to the little Lord. It''s a pity that we failed to live up to the little Lord''s wishes and failed to take good care of the mother and little master."


    The Flamingos also sighed. They were very angry. They didn''t expect to be caught today. If they didn''t get together, they might not be destroyed. Only then can they follow the last words of the ancient custom and take good care of his wife and children.


    The three great saints, surrounded by 50 divine kings and Lu Xingjun, unexpectedly landed towards the immeasurable sect.


    His original statue was still in the sky, but his authority had already come down. He called hundreds of thousands of disciples of wuliangzong, all of whom were crawling and trembling.


    Although Manniu and others were the demon king, they were forced to crawl on the ground one by one, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The three saints and the 50 divine kings are deliberately putting pressure on them to highlight their nobility and superiority.


    "Where is my soul?"


    Finally, the three saints and the fifty heavenly gods landed directly on the roof of the Wuhua hall, overlooking the whole wuliangzong.


    "Go back... Go back to Zixu Da Sheng, ling''er... Miss ling''er, and miss brandland, they were all abducted by the devil!"


    Facing the questioning of Zixu Dasheng, Zhong Li''s two old gods immediately came forward and kowtowed to explain. I only said that I was kidnapped by the devil. I dare not tell the truth.


    "Nonsense, old man, the three saints are here. Do you dare to talk nonsense? Are you impatient? Obviously, you suppressed sister ling''er and the white fairy with many people. Now uncle Zixu''s father asks for it from you, and dares to hide it? "


    Before Zixu Da Sheng got angry, Lu Xingjun shouted on the spot.


    He even called Zixu Dasheng his uncle directly. On the spot, he called Manniu and Zhong Li and their faces changed greatly.


    At the same time, after hearing the name, Zixu himself frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like the "Uncle" very much.


    Seeing the ugly faces of the old God King and many demon kings, the purple Xu Da Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again. After a short hesitation, his tone became calm and asked, "is there a matter? If my girl is really suppressed by you, let her out now. She was arrogant and promised to let her down. She wanted to sharpen her. It will be good for her to suffer at your hands in the future. Therefore, I will not pursue you for this crime. "


    Zixu Da Sheng''s attitude seemed to be a little better than before. Earlier, he didn''t know what Lu Xingjun said to him, which made him angry and released his authority.


    "Thank you for your tolerance, but... But miss ling''er is really not in our hands. She was captured by the devil together with Miss brandy and the ancient wind!"


    "What? Have you really been taken away? "


    For the first time, for the first time, the purple Xu Saint became angry, and the powerful pressure came on the spot and called everyone to cough up blood again and again.


    "How brave! Do you know that miss ling''er is the first outstanding genius of Zifu in 100000 years? Don''t say that you dogs died. Even if the whole Kyushu is not as precious as Miss linger''s little finger. You dare to throw her to the devil. Don''t you really want to die? "


    Gao Min also scolded. At this time, it can be regarded as a dog in pain. When the great sage of Gaole mountain arrived, his waist naturally became much stronger.


    Zixu Dasheng stretched out his hand to interrupt Gao Min''s drinking and scolding, forcibly suppressed his anger, and asked endurably, "tell me carefully, how did my girl fall into the hands of the devil?"


    Seeing that Zixu Da Sheng pressed down his anger, Zhong Li and Zhong Li also had the courage to truthfully report:


    "To tell you the truth, miss ling''er really collided with the ancient wind because of her character, and then... The ancient wind ordered to suppress it. I wanted to release people when the weather disappeared, but I didn''t think I was against the army of heavenly demons at this time. As soon as I came and went, the ancient wind was captured by the demon king, and the two young ladies naturally... Naturally fell into the hands of heavenly demons! "


    With these words, even Zhong Li couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead.


    To speak of, this can be regarded as an Oolong event. On that day, when Gu Feng separated from the crowd, he forgot the two women. If he had directly handed over the space magic weapon for suppressing the two women to Manniu and others that day, it would not have happened today.


    After listening to Zhong Li, Zixu should have been angry. But he calmed down in time.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly turned around, his eyes lit up and said, "according to this, the devil doesn''t know that he has my spirit in his own hands?"


    "This... Should be!"


    Zhong Li wiped a cold sweat on his forehead again, feeling a little lucky. If the Kui head devil knew that he had captured purple ling''er and brandy LAN in his hand, maybe they would throw a rat''s deterrent.

 Chapter 867

    After learning that his girl was not in danger for the time being, the purple Xu Da Sheng''s face finally looked better. The anger that should have been suppressed by him for the time being, because as a great saint, he deeply knows that anger will only make him lose his mind.


    On the other side, another great saint from the lower world was not so calm. This was the elder from Xingchen Pavilion. He slightly hugged Zixu great saint and said, "brother, this is not a good thing. Although linger''s girl is not dangerous now, it doesn''t mean there will be no danger in the future. We could have leisurely watched those demons fight with each other. Now, in order to rescue miss ling''er, we have to fight with those demons head-on. "


    "What does brother xingyuzi mean? Isn''t it our purpose to subdue demons and eliminate demons? Even if the girl in my family doesn''t fall into the hands of the devil, we should continue to eliminate the devil. These demons are taboo demons suppressed in ancient times. At this time, they just got out of trouble, which is the best time to kill them. If you miss this opportunity, who can check and balance once those demons completely reply? There is no more Emperor Yu between heaven and earth. "


    At the end of the last era, the stars were shining on the 10th, and the nine demons were bringing disaster to the heavens. It was Emperor Dayu who stood up and fought against the nine evil demons that finally turned into nine and suppressed these demons in the land of Kyushu.


    But now, the nine demons are born again. Where is the great Yu emperor? If you don''t take advantage of the nine demons and cut them off before they recover their vitality, won''t the universe have to experience a great disaster?


    "Brother Zixu is also right. Those demons have just got out of trouble. It''s really the best time to kill them. But... After all, our strength is still limited. We''re afraid we can''t match it. "


    Another great saint also spoke. This is the famous guest from Gaole mountain, that is, the force behind Gao min.


    I saw purple Xu Da Sheng''s eyebrows frown slightly and asked on the spot, "I don''t know what senior Gao jaw thinks?"


    "I want to sit back and watch the parties fight. Just wait until they exhaust each other, and we''ll wait for the opportunity to move. We''ll succeed."


    Xingyuzi from Xingchen Pavilion and Gao Jiada Sheng from gaoleshan all agreed to stand still first, which made Zixu Da Sheng frown again.


    Not afraid of others, he is afraid that over time, not only his precious pearl is easy to be in danger, but also the strength of those demons may be enhanced. If he wants to eliminate demons at that time, it will be suspended.


    But in the end, Zixu couldn''t insist any more. He didn''t speak. Even though he was reluctant, he still acquiesced to this practice. If you can wait until those demons kill each other and consume each other, it''s the best. I''m afraid of long dreams.


    This topic came to an end for the time being. Lu Xingjun pointed to Manniu and others again and said in front of his great sage: "Grandpa, please preside over justice for us. These people are really cowardly. As patrol envoys, we did our best to save their Kyushu, but they often wanted to get rid of us. If it weren''t for our wit, I can''t reply to you for a long time. "


    "Huh? What''s going on? "


    On the spot, the three saints frowned and stared at the demon kings and Zhong Li below.


    Gao Min opened his mouth and said, "three great saints, brother Lu''s words are true. The king elder who followed us died in their hands. Originally, these servants didn''t have the ability to kill the king elder, but they lied that they had great fortune and directly introduced the king elder into the Jedi. Many people joined hands to kill the king elder. Thanks to our tact, otherwise we will die in the heartbroken valley that day. "


    At the mention of this, the two young people were still angry. If they hadn''t had a strong broken virtual talisman in their hands that day, they would have died in the hands of barbarians and others.


    The three great saints changed color one by one as soon as they heard of such things.


    The xingyuzi immediately burst out and drank: "presumptuous, you dogs, how dare you do this? Kill my messenger of the upper world, and his crime should be punished! Is that true? Not telling the truth? "


    When xingyuzi shouted angrily, the people below coughed up blood again and again, and their faces showed despair.


    In the face of such oppression and coercion, Huangpu Gao stood up at the critical moment.


    He withstood the overwhelming pressure, straightened up and responded loudly: "great saint, please allow me to report truthfully. It is true that the inspector made the king''s elder die in our hands, but he deserved it. The elder Wang and these two CHILDES were supposed to shoulder the heavy task of inspecting the enemy''s situation, but after their next term, they not only failed to fulfill their duties and obligations, but wantonly played with the female disciples of our sect. Many people died miserably in their hands. You also know that our patriarch is old-fashioned, young and vigorous. How can he sit back and watch this happen in front of his eyes? Therefore, there is a later conflict. Please also invite the three great saints to learn from each other. "


    Neither Lu Xingjun nor Zhong Li Huangpu and many demon kings mentioned the world tree and swallowing the Scripture.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding. Once the matter is pulled out, the baby will not be guaranteed and can only fall into the hands of the three saints. At that time, it was almost impossible for Lu Xingjun and wuliangzong to get the baby back.


    After listening to Huangpu Gao''s report, Zixu Da Sheng''s face became ugly immediately. Then he glanced at the two young people with extremely contemptuous eyes and didn''t care about things here anymore.


    On the other side, the great saints xingyuzi and gaojaw great saints from Xingchen Pavilion don''t look very good. The xingyuzi was even more directly angry and shouted: "recklessly, you played with some women who are not worth money and as cheap as dogs. Are you going to kill my messenger? I hardly pay attention to my whole divine world. You are looking for death! "


    After that, the xingyuzi directly slapped the Huangpu with a bus palm.


    Before the palm arrived, its prestige fell down first, and directly locked the Huangpu high firmly in place.


    It was only a short moment, and there was a loud bang at the scene.


    In this loud noise, the old God King of Huangpu was completely killed. Facing the angry blow of the great saint, he couldn''t escape at all, and he couldn''t resist it. He had to stay where he was and die.


    Endless colorful colors floated up, and the old God King of Huangpu completely disappeared and died in the hands of his Savior.


    "Huangpu!!!"


    In an instant, the people roared, staring at each other and bleeding.

 Chapter 868

    Whether it is the demon king such as Manniu or the old God King Zhong Li, they all glared at him one by one. His killing opportunity went straight to the xingyuzi without covering up. They just wanted to eat his meat and peel his skin!


    When he died, the old God King of Huangpu worked hard and made great achievements all his life for Kyushu, so he died miserably in the hands of xingyuzi, which made everyone angry.


    "Bold, how dare you stare at us?"


    On the other hand, the famous guest of Gaole mountain, the old sage of gaojaw, also gave a loud drink at this time. As a man accustomed to being superior, how can he tolerate such "lowly" people to glare at himself?


    But seeing Lu Xingjun adding fuel to the fire at this time, he said: "the three great saints must not know yet? These cheap people are really cowardly. They originally came from Qingzhou with the demon star, but later they just stirred the wind and rain in China. Leng forcibly wiped out several imperial families in our upper world by force, so as to dominate Kyushu. We should kill all such slaves and sects. "


    This remark is very cruel. Just now, the face of barbarian cattle and others has changed wildly, and the secret road will be destroyed.


    Sure enough, after hearing this report, the xingyuzi and gaojaw Saint nodded angrily on the spot: "good, good, you are all good. I said, "why didn''t you see other people coming to meet us? We just thought they died in the disaster. Unexpectedly, they were eradicated by you early in the morning. You... Are really good."


    Xingyuzi was so angry that he trembled all over. It was like the several religious doors in the desperate valley of the Louvre, including the religious doors where Zhong Li and Huangpu were located, which were appointed by these forces a long time ago. Without their nod, no one can start a new stove and pretend to respect themselves.


    But right now, the sect under my feet not only pretends to respect, but also destroys the sect orthodoxy that I appointed a long time ago. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?


    Why do they feel embarrassed when their appointed orthodoxy is destroyed?


    The gaojaw saint of gaoleshan was also so angry that he finally said, "originally, we didn''t intend to really destroy you, but your crimes combined make us lose face. If we do not destroy your sect today, we will not be able to stand in the divine world. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the high jaw saint and xingyuzi Saint directly raised their hands and planned to directly destroy the whole mountain range. But Zixu Dasheng suddenly shouted, "slow down, please think twice before you act. Don''t get into trouble!"


    In an instant, the already desperate wuliangzong people stared round, looking at the purple Xu Saint one by one, looking forward to his following.


    Similarly, the two great saints who were ready to do the extinction frowned and looked at Zixu for unknown reasons.


    Xingyuzi asked, "brother Zixu, I don''t know what you mean by this? It''s just a sect door in the lower boundary. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. How can it cause trouble to the upper body? "


    Zixu didn''t speak, just motioned everyone to look towards the mountain gate.


    Although the mountain gate is a little dilapidated, the towering mountain gate is clearly visible. On the tall archway, there are three big words "wuliangzong".


    Manniu and the people of wuliangzong didn''t see anything, but the people from the upper world immediately frowned.


    "Wuliangzong? Your sect is called limitless sect? "


    On the spot, the two great saints stopped their actions. They were not in a hurry to directly destroy the whole sect door, but began to ask.


    The bull straightened his back and replied loudly, "yes, our sect is called wuliangzong. It has been in Kyushu for thousands of years, but it used to be in a small place in Qingzhou. It has only developed to Shenzhou in recent years."


    "Good, good, immeasurable, immeasurable!"


    After listening to the answer of the bull, the faces of the two great saints twitched involuntarily.


    Now, they finally understand why Zixu Da Sheng would say that once the sect was destroyed, it might cause trouble.


    Even if he knew how powerful it was, the xingyuzi was desperate. He immediately sank his face and said, "today, what I destroyed is your wuliangzong. Die!"


    Roaring, the xingyuzi was desperate to shoot down. Looking at his posture, it seemed that he was really going to directly destroy the whole sect door.


    However, the Zixu great saint intervened again and immediately took all the attacks of xingyuzi and said angrily, "xingyuzi, are you confused? You can see clearly that this is immeasurable. And this is the immeasurable sect from Qingzhou, which has stood on the Kyushu mainland for thousands of years. If you think about it carefully, do you really dare to kill them? "


    The xingyuzi still twitched his face. Although he was extremely unwilling, he stopped his action temporarily.


    The gaojaw saint on one side also had a bad face, and then said, "I know that this sect is probably the man''s orthodoxy in Kyushu, but we have been severely suppressed by the man in recent thousands of years. If we don''t take advantage of this to destroy his orthodoxy today, I can''t swallow it. Therefore, please don''t talk too much, Taoist Zixu. Today''s wuliangzong, we are doomed. "


    With these words, the whole people of wuliangzong were confused. They didn''t know what it meant, so they had to look up and pray that the Zixu great saint could stop the crazy two saints again.


    However, we were disappointed. We saw that Zixu Da Sheng only blocked it a little, then retreated and let them do it.


    "You two, I have advised you. If something happens at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Hum, isn''t it just Li Mingyang? Today we will destroy his orthodoxy and see what he can do to me. "


    It turned out that what these two great saints feared was Li Mingyang, the founder of the Wuliang sect. From their dialogue, Manniu and others can infer that Li Mingyang should be a cruel man, a fierce man, so fierce that even the great saint is afraid. They should have suffered a lot in Li Mingyang''s hands, so they hate Li Mingyang so much. Now they meet Li Mingyang''s orthodoxy in the lower world, and everything they say will be destroyed.


    Zixu the great sage stopped. The two great saints, xingyuzi and gaojaw, swung their hands on the spot and planned to directly destroy the whole sect.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden "click" in the sky, and an extremely amazing thunder burst out.


    In an instant, they stopped, almost out of an instinct, and everyone looked up at the nine days.

 Chapter 869

    On the ninth day, a sudden thunder burst, even if it saved the lives of wuliangzong people again.


    The explosion was really strange and attracted everyone''s attention at once.


    Coincidentally, almost out of an instinct, everyone looked at the nine days.


    However, under this look, almost everyone''s face immediately changed greatly.


    The sword!


    It was a touch of sword light, which fell from the nine sky and directly cut the void, which led to the startling thunder just now.


    The power of a sword cut through the sky and burst the void again.


    Who is so fierce that he can split the sky with a sword?


    Everyone looked at the big crack in the nine days with fear. Everyone wanted to see who such a fierce man was.


    It didn''t disappoint everyone. It was just a short time. They stepped out from the big crack.


    These are two men in white robes. One is an old man with gray hair, Hefa Tongyan and energetic. The other is a middle-aged man with a long sword. Although his face is somewhat elegant, he is domineering.


    After seeing these two people, the three great saints changed color instantly, especially Gao jaw and xingyuzi. Their faces "brushed" became pale.


    In contrast, after seeing these two people, the people of wuliangzong suddenly changed from fear to surprise.


    A line of five or six young people rushed from the wuliangzong and bowed down to the middle-aged man with a long sword:


    "Wuliang disciples Zhang Shun, Zhu Dahai, Bai Xianer... Kneel down and worship their ancestors!"


    It turned out that no one else came to the lower world this time. One of them was Li Mingyang, the founder of the Wuliang sect.


    He was the one who cut the sky with that sword just now. It was his sword that split the sky, and then he stepped out with the old man beside him.


    The reason why the people of the Wuliang sect would recognize him at this time is that the Wuliang sect has set up a ancestral temple with a statue of the ancestral Master Li Mingyang.


    Therefore, when we recognize Li Mingyang, we will change from fear to surprise.


    Li Mingyang, who lifted the long sword, looked at several young people in front of him. He smiled unconsciously at the corners of his mouth and said, "very good, very good. After many years, I didn''t expect that a group of children had grown up. Why don''t you see the antique boy? I remember he was your backbone! "


    Li Mingyang looked at this and that, but there was no trace of ancient customs. He was curious.


    At that time, Gu Feng was seven years old, but it coincided with the destruction of the Wuliang sect. It was his projection of the lower boundary that saved the whole sect.


    At that time, Li Mingyang saw the extraordinary of the ancient style, and it was he who personally granted the ancient style as the 19th generation son of wuliangzong and the future successor.


    But now, when the children grew up, there was no ancient style, so he asked curiously.


    "Master, please save our patriarch Gu Feng. He... He has been caught by the devil. Maybe... Maybe there will be a great disaster."


    As soon as he mentioned the ancient style, runny nose baby Zhang Shun cried on the spot. He was an ancient style''s younger brother and had deep feelings.


    "Huh? He took over the position of Zhu Ge Changfeng, the leader of the previous generation so soon? "


    Li Mingyang seemed a little curious, and then he swept to the whole wuliangzong below.


    This casual look surprised him immediately.


    "Is this... Our boundless religion? Is it so strong? "


    Seeing the scale of wuliangzong, Li Mingyang was really surprised.


    He clearly remembered that in those years, when he projected the lower boundary, the strongest people in the sect were just a few monks in Shenqiao territory. Finally, it was his forced intervention that made Zhuge Changfeng reluctantly promoted to the realm of virtual God.


    "See your grandmaster!"


    Just then, led by Manniu and others, all wuliangzong disciples began to pay homage to Li Mingyang. The scene was magnificent and powerful. Hundreds of thousands of people knelt down at the same time. The scene was really big enough.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Mingyang was surprised again and quickly asked Manniu and others: "you... You are also my boundless clan?"


    Before Manniu and others could answer, Bai Xianer was the first to say, "yes, grandmaster, they are also the people of our Wuliang sect. It was with their participation that we wuliangzong rose in China in the shortest time. It''s all due to the old style of junior brother. Unfortunately, younger martial brother, he was caught by the devil a few days ago. We... Can''t rescue him! "


    At this point, Bai Xianer''s eyes were filled with water mist. She had been in love with ancient customs for more than ten years. She witnessed the miracle of ancient customs and how ancient customs made wuliangzong grow step by step.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being called the demon star. It''s really extraordinary."


    Li Mingyang nodded repeatedly, praising the ancient style.


    Then he suddenly looked up, waved his long sword, and said to Qingzhou, "Whoever dares to move me will die!"


    This is his manifesto. In the upper world, he was a fierce man. He went to the upper world two thousand years ago and soon broke out of his reputation. Even in the divine world, a huge sect gate also stood up, and almost no one was willing to provoke it.


    Then, he suddenly looked at xingyuzi and gaojaw and asked, "it seems that someone was going to destroy my sect just now?"


    Hiss


    In the face of Li Mingyang''s sharp eyes, the two great saints even took a breath. Then they clenched their teeth and forcibly defended: "brother Li, you must have misunderstood. We didn''t know earlier that this was your orthodoxy in the lower world, so there was a little misunderstanding in it. Please don''t be suspicious, brother Li. "


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, there are such shameless people in this world. It''s like farting. Who just said that I am the one who wants to destroy wuliangzong? Now you see our grandmaster coming down, you''re counselled? Thanks to you, I''m still a saint. I''m not even as good as shit! "


    Manniu is very domineering. Earlier, he was fed up with the cowardice of these birdmen. It was rare for the lower boundary of the grandmaster to support him. How could he be reconciled.


    "You... You''re looking for death! How can you interrupt the conversation between our saints? "


    Being despised and ridiculed by the barbarian cattle, the two great saints looked very ugly. I lost my face.


    However, Li Mingyang "brushed" and looked at the two great saints again. His tone was gloomy and said, "it seems that you have a deep prejudice against me. Why don''t you talk about it? What''s your dissatisfaction with me?"

 Chapter 870

    In the face of Li Mingyang''s momentum and oppression, the faces of the two great saints changed and changed.


    They wanted to be tough, but they didn''t dare. Finally, they had to hum coldly and don''t turn their heads to one side.


    At this time, I saw the great sage Zixu arched his hands slightly at Li Mingyang and the white bearded old man: "unexpectedly, brother Li and the Wuji venerable came down, which really surprised me. Zimou is polite."


    "Hahaha, my little apprentice is playful and ran down to make trouble with your girl. As a master, can I not come down and have a look?"


    The old man with white hair laughed and bowed back on the spot.


    He is the master of Brandan and the elder of Yunxian palace.


    Zixu Da Sheng sighed powerlessly: "Hey, the two girls are still too young and lack experience at ordinary times. It''s good that they were suppressed by the old wind boy just after they came down here. It doesn''t matter if the crackdown is over. It''s like training them so that they can know how to restrain in the future. How immortal! Gu Feng was caught by the devil, which directly led to the two girls falling into the devil''s hands... "


    Upon hearing this, the Wuji venerable, who was just smiling, immediately collapsed.


    "What? My precious disciple was caught by the devil? "


    His eyes were wide, like a cat with its tail on. He was going to eat people.


    In an instant, he glared at Manniu and others angrily and said, "you... Are really good. My disciples dare to bully."


    In the face of the anger without great respect, the heart of Manniu and others was immediately mentioned to the throat.


    So he hurried forward and explained: "please calm down, elder. This... Is all an accident. It''s not that we deliberately want to bully the two young ladies. It''s really... It''s their character that collided with the ancient style leader of my family. That''s why... There was a little unhappiness. "


    "Hum, my precious disciple is always clever. How can he collide with your master?"


    Wuji didn''t respect him very much. He just thought that Manniu and others bullied their disciples by relying on the large number of people. The more he thought, the more angry he became.


    But at this time, Li Mingyang opened his mouth and said, "respect, what do you mean? Can my disciples deceive you? I also know your disciple is clever, but don''t forget that the girl in Zifu is very domineering. Their relationship has always been good. One gets into trouble and the other is bound to protect. One came and two went, and they were suppressed together. Don''t you think it''s the past? "


    Li Mingyang''s words, however, are of a high standard. They remind the Wuji venerable, intentionally or unintentionally, that this is the Wuliang sect, his orthodoxy and his sect. These are his disciples. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the Wuji venerable twitched twice. Finally, he pointed to the wuliangzong below and scolded angrily: "you... Are really good." Then he stopped turning his head and stopped talking, as if he were sulking.


    But Li Mingyang laughed on the spot. He patted Wuji on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry. Let''s kill Ben Qingzhou and grab your girl back, right? Gu Feng is really a bit of a bastard. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Let''s catch him now and beat him well, OK? I''ll ask him to bring you tea and make amends. If you really don''t understand hate, we''ll leave him in your Yunxian palace as a slave for three years and let him repent and atone. You just eat and drink. "


    In the upper world, Yunxian palace is a super big Mac. It is much stronger than wuliangzong, xingxingge and gaoleshan. Its prosperity is comparable to that of Zifu.


    Li Mingyang''s words have a profound meaning. It''s not so much to let Gu Feng go to his cloud fairy palace to be a slave for three years as to ask him to protect the cloud fairy palace for three years.


    Because the rules of Kyushu are not complete, if the ancient wind goes to the upper world now, he is a little reluctant to defeat some ordinary disciples in the first war of the same level. If he can stay in Yunxian palace for three years, he will have enough time to make up for the incomplete law. As long as his own laws are completed, he can rise to the top of genius again, and compete with those talents above.


    It was only a short moment. The Wuji master understood the meaning of Li Mingyang''s words. Then he kicked his eyes and said angrily: "nonsense, this boy is so bastard. He dares to suppress even my disciple. Three years of slavery is enough? It will take at least ten years to solve my hatred. "


    The answer of the Wuji venerable immediately stunned Li Mingyang. After reacting, he immediately laughed and said, "well, well, you say ten years is ten years. Let the boy bring vegetables and water and repent seriously."


    The two murderers, just singing and making peace, decided the ownership of the ancient style and called everyone silly.


    Before the other three saints could react, the bull below roared angrily: "my young master, Jinzhiyuye, is the king of Kyushu. He represents our whole Kyushu. Is there any truth that people are slaves and serve tea and water for others? If you want my young master to be a slave to you for ten years, I would rather the young master die in the hands of the devil, at least to preserve his reputation. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Mingyang''s laughter stopped, and he was even more foolish on the spot.


    Similarly, the Wuji venerable was also stunned. After reacting, he scolded on the spot: "presumptuous, the little thief ancient style bullied my precious disciple, which made my disciple fall into the hands of the devil. Is it wrong for me to let him serve me for several years?"


    "My little Lord..."


    The bull still wanted to explain, but he saw that the clock left the old God King hurried forward and grabbed the bull. Then he continued to say to the Wuji venerable: "respect is reasonable. The ancient wind sect leader is young and energetic. He bumped into respect. It should be punished."


    At the same time, Zhong Li gave a voice to the bull and said, "don''t be confused, Taoist Niu. Can''t you see that respect is protecting ancient customs? The ancient wind sect leader is the safest only if he falls into the hands of his cloud fairy palace. "


    Then, he patiently explained the power structure of the upper world to Manniu and others, and only heard them wipe their sweat secretly.


    "Han goods, Han goods!"


    After understanding the intentions of Li Mingyang and the Wuji venerable, the bull was ashamed to the point of shame and repeatedly scolded himself as a foolish goods.


    On the other hand, Zixu, Gao Jia and xingyuzi didn''t buy it, and their faces immediately sank.


    The high jaw said, "what do you mean? As we all know, that ancient custom is a demon star entrusted to the world. You must kill it on the spot to make people feel at ease. How can you take it away? "

 Chapter 871

    Qingzhou was originally a prosperous place, but after a great disaster a few years ago, it was completely reduced to death.


    Originally, this place has become a peaceful place. However, due to the re invasion of demons and the competition between demons, this place has directly become the most lively place in Kyushu.


    The Kui head devil, after getting the ancient wind, almost thought of withdrawing to the demon world for the first time.


    However, if you want to cross the infinite channel and return to your own world again, you need to prepare in advance, sacrifice and ceremony.


    Therefore, the demons of all parties received the news and rushed one after another before they had time to make these preparations.


    In order to compete for the ownership of ancient customs, the demons of all parties inevitably fought a big fight, which completely turned Qingzhou into a broken place. Looking around, there is no intact land in Qingzhou. All the mountains and rivers are destroyed.


    One after another amazing cracks spread all over every corner of Qingzhou earth, and even many earth were directly separated from the plate, so they floated in space.


    For the whole Qingzhou, this is an unbearable trauma. Which of these demons is fully capable of directly destroying the whole Kyushu, let alone smashing the land of Qingzhou?


    It can only be said that they have deliberately restrained themselves. Otherwise, let alone Qingzhou, the whole Kyushu will be destroyed in the aftermath of their battle.


    The fighting continued and was intense. It should have been an ancient style of fragrant pastry, but at this time it has become a hot potato. Whoever holds it in his hands will be pursued by all parties.


    In order to compete for the ownership of ancient customs, people gradually began to be presumptuous. This wanton opening is even more unbearable for the earth under their feet.


    After the explosion, the land of Qingzhou turned into large and small plates, directly separated from Kyushu and floated into space.


    In less than a day''s effort, the whole Qingzhou has completely changed. It is impossible to tell where the Dragon kingdom is and where the Longshan empire is.


    This is the great disaster. When the great disaster comes, even the earth will collapse and sink, not to mention the creatures on the earth?


    Seeing that Qingzhou was about to collapse completely, golden arrows shot out and went straight to each demon.


    With the golden arrow came a fat middle-aged man in a white robe.


    He drew a bow and arrow, looked very domineering, and even aimed at all the demons at the same time at this moment.


    He roared: "get out of the sky. If anyone dares to fight wantonly on the mainland again, I will shoot him!"


    This person is no one else, it is Ming Xiaoyang, the landlord in the fog.


    Last time, since the divine demon was born, he began to chase and kill wildly, but there was no result.


    This time, in the face of the gathering of demons, he jumped out again and asked all these demons to go to tianwai war.


    Brush!


    Almost in an instant, the demons of all parties stared at him in anger. The look is not good, and there is a tendency to surround and kill them together.


    Especially the Shenzhou devil, who had been chased and killed earlier, hated Ming Xiaoyang to the bone.


    At this time, his eyes were the most fierce. Without saying a word, he killed Ming Xiaoyang directly.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Facing the killing of the Shenzhou devil, Ming Xiaoyang was quite domineering. The arrow on the bow string immediately roared out, impartial and right in the middle of the devil''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, only a scream of "ah" sounded, and the golden arrow went straight through the head of the Shenzhou devil.


    The endless colorful colors immediately floated up and made the demons'' faces change wildly.


    Although this arrow hit the devil''s eyebrows, it didn''t really kill the devil.


    After a scream, the Shenzhou devil fiercely pulled out the arrow on the spot, and then a bus palm covered the arrow hole in the center of the eyebrow. Those colorful floating out immediately stopped and continued to escape.


    "Damn it, there is a guardian God in this broken world. It''s just hateful. We''ve just got out of trouble. The laws of heaven and earth here can''t restore our vitality at all. Otherwise, how can we be afraid of the only guardian God? "


    The Chinese devil screamed, obviously unwilling.


    It turned out that Ming Xiaoyang''s identity has great origins. It''s not as simple as the building owner in the fog, but the guardian God.


    He is the patron saint of the whole Kyushu. The bow and arrow in his hand is also known as the guardian arrow, which is a terrorist existence dedicated to guarding a world.


    This is why every time there is a God King in the war, he has to intervene and ask others to go outside the sky.


    Because he is the patron saint of the world and will never allow the world to be destroyed.


    "Since you know my identity, you should know the power of the guardian arrow. Why don''t you get out of the sky? Buddha dies! "


    It''s really domineering. One man draws a bow and even acts against the eight demons, plus the heavenly demons and the ten forces of the hell.


    "The general patron saint doesn''t mind his own business. As long as we don''t intend to destroy the world, the patron saint will turn a blind eye. Let''s go. The battle outside the sky will decide the ownership of the demon star. I believe that the patron saint of the world will not come and intervene in our struggle. "


    Cangzhou devil was calm. After carefully looking at the bow and arrow in Ming Xiaoyang''s hand, he took the initiative to rush to the sky and went straight to the outside of the sky.


    For strong men of this level, their battlefield can only be outside the sky. Because their strength is too strong. Once they start on the ground, it will cause irreparable losses to the world.


    "You take the demon star and want to run?"


    In an instant, big demons rushed into the sky and chased them out.


    Before that, in fact, there was a small episode, that is, the Kui head demon couldn''t resist the pressure and took the initiative to hand over the ancient style.


    But to whom? Finally, he miraculously asked for his own opinions.


    After some hesitation, Gu Feng ran to the Cangzhou devil himself.


    He took the initiative to take refuge in Cangzhou devil. In fact, he didn''t think much. He just felt that nalanjing was in his hands. Now he fell into Cangzhou devil''s hands. Maybe he still had a chance to meet his beloved woman.


    However, among these demons, Cangzhou demons are the most powerful.


    Because he was the first to get out of trouble. He recovered as early as a thousand years ago. Later, he slowly swallowed the aura of the whole Cangzhou and quietly restored his vitality.


    It is precisely because of his move that Cangzhou fell into the end of the law early on.

 Chapter 872

    Among the demons present, I''m afraid no one is qualified to master ancient customs except the Cangzhou demon.


    In the realm, the Kui head is the lowest, but it is better than his perfect breath, so he can deal with the demons.


    In addition, the power of the hell is a little weaker, but the leader has a magic Ding in his hand and can also deal with people.


    What are the demons afraid of and afraid of? It was undoubtedly this magic tripod, a big tripod in this area. It suppressed them for an era and almost didn''t die.


    After the forces of all parties rushed to the sky, there was another big scuffle, even a siege, with the purpose of seizing the ancient customs.


    Thanks to the tough Cangzhou devil, it can last forever.


    After a long war, everyone was hurt, but there was no victory or defeat.


    At this time, the Cangzhou devil suddenly withdrew, and then began to suggest. He said to several other fierce Demons: "anyway, we are connected in one vein and should be connected with each other. Why not remove the outsiders first and let''s discuss the ownership of the demon star? "


    Cangzhou devil''s proposal immediately stopped the demons.


    Then everyone looked at the Kui head demon and the people from the hell.


    The latter''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help retreating.


    In such a war, people below the saint level can''t participate in the war at all. Na Ming Xiaoyou was not qualified to participate in the war, but he was valued as the son of Ming. As early as he came, he had been praised by the underworld, rewarded him with a armor and a spear, and forcibly promoted his cultivation to the saint level temporarily.


    Together with a great master at the saint level in his underground mansion, there is a big tripod in hand, so we can stick to it until now.


    Although Na Ming Xiaoyou reluctantly joined the war, the underground army he brought was buried in Qingzhou early in the morning, and none of them could stay.


    Facing the proposal of eight fierce demons to surround and kill, that Ming Xiaoyou is also a little afraid. If they were really surrounded by eight demons, it would be dangerous. Even if he joined hands with the sunflower head at this time, they couldn''t stop the attack of the eight demons at all.


    Then, Ming Xiaoyou simply clenched his teeth and said, "I''m the son of Ming. If you kill me, my hell will not give up easily. But today you are strong, and I recognize you. Therefore, the demon star belongs to you. My underground government will retreat immediately and no longer participate in the competition. "


    After that, the dark Xiaoyou really retreated with the saint from the underworld.


    Even if he was unwilling, he could only bite his teeth and bear it.


    However, he had just turned back and left, and a voice sounded behind him, saying, "you can go, but please leave the tripod. This tripod is a part of Dayu. It has suppressed me for an era. In order not to give Dayu a chance to turn over, I must destroy it. "


    Looking back, Ming Xiaoyou found that the speaker was a Youzhou demon.


    It was the big tripod in Ming Xiaoyou''s hand that suppressed him for an era. If Mu Qingqing had not recklessly taken the tripod to suppress the underground passage without authorization, he would never have a bright future.


    The proposal of Youzhou devil was immediately responded by everyone. It would be great if they could destroy the tripod. As long as the tripod is destroyed, Emperor Dayu will never climb to the top again.


    By then, as long as they are given enough time to recover, who can balance them?


    In the face of the people''s forced demands, the dark Xiaoyou''s face was convulsed. It seemed that he was very distressed and reluctant to give up.


    However, at this time, the sage and old man around him couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Your Highness, in my opinion, this tripod is given to them. It would be the best thing if they could destroy the tripod. If we really let Dayu reappear, it will also be disadvantageous to our underground government. "


    At the end of the last era, it was really the world of Emperor Yu. Nine days and ten earth, all the heavens and all the boundaries tremble.


    Once the emperor was proclaimed, all heavenly officials were obedient. Even the nine demons who crossed the world ended up being suppressed.


    Just thinking about the deeds of emperor Dayu is terrible. Although they don''t want to see such emperor Dayu appear in the world again, the sage from the underground will suggest to hand over the tripod and let them destroy it.


    "Hum, I hope you have the ability to destroy this tripod."


    After a cold hum, Ming Xiaoyou threw the big tripod out directly.


    Immediately, he turned and rushed to the humanity around him: "go, follow me to China. The two boys from the divine world alone got the treasure in the hands of the demon star. I have to get it back."


    To say, for Ming Xiaoyou, the identity of the ancient wind demon star is not as beneficial as the world tree and swallowing the Scriptures.


    Because others scramble for the demon star to devour it and expand themselves.


    But he is not a demon star taboo origin. Even if he grabs the ancient style, it is just a hot potato.


    Therefore, snatching the treasure in the hands of the ancient wind is the most real thing.


    "Your Highness, are we really going to let the demon star fall into their hands? You must know that there is a strict order from the top to catch the person who has to go back. If we just don''t care, how can we explain it when we go back? "


    "Go and get the baby back first!"


    Ming Xiaoyou is stubborn. He doesn''t care about the instructions above, but goes straight to China.


    Last time, Gu Feng deliberately threw the world tree and the heaven swallowing Sutra to Lu Xingjun in order to let the three of them kill each other.


    It''s just a pity that although the three turned their faces, they are also beginning to compete with each other. However, in the end, mingxiaoyou didn''t get any benefits. Instead, they were calculated together.


    Therefore, this is a shame and a pain for him. If he doesn''t get the baby back, he can''t swallow the bad breath.


    Ming Xiaoyou is gone, but he doesn''t look back, but the Kui head devil is surrounded by demons.


    "Demon star, it''s yours. I don''t want it!"


    The Kui head also knew the current affairs and knew that he could not compete with the eight demons alone. He simply gave up on his own initiative and just wanted to be able to retreat.


    However, the Youzhou devil sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t you just want to give up first and then go back to move the rescuers? You think we''ll be fooled by you? "


    In a word, it immediately pierced the careful thought of the sunflower head. The latter''s face twitched.


    "Only by killing you here, will we be completely relieved to allocate the ownership of the demon star."


    After a loud roar, the Youzhou devil directly controlled the big tripod in his hand and killed Kui head.

 Chapter 873

    Indeed, after seeing the retreat of the underground forces, the Kui head demon king had the idea of retreating and moving troops to save the army, but these demons have become elite figures. Where can we not see his careful thinking?


    At this time, these demons are determined to directly kill the weak Kui head, so as not to let him go back to save his life and leave worries for himself.


    In the face of the Youzhou Dading, the pupil of Kui head contracted sharply at this time.


    Just when the tripod was three feet away from him, he saw endless black evil spirit gushing from his eyes like a bottomless hole. He wrapped the tripod and blocked it on the spot.


    Then, the Kui head roared: "this tripod is your nemesis in your life. How can you control it? It''s really wishful thinking to kill me with this tripod. "


    The endless black evil spirit is the unique evil spirit of their heavenly demons. This not only contains a strong effect of corrosion, but also contains a strong effect of assimilation.


    In particular, this is the evil spirit released by the sunflower head at the saint level, which is even more extraordinary.


    At this time, I only heard that the big tripod wrapped by evil spirit was making a harsh "hiss" sound, which was actually being corroded.


    The Kui head was really desperate. He wanted to demonize the big tripod and take it as his own.


    The evil spirit of heavenly demons is really special. It can not only corrode any living creature into a walking corpse puppet, but also corrode magic tools.


    At that time, the magic tower in Fudu town held by Gao Hao was an example. It was originally a Buddhist treasure, but later it was corroded by evil spirit in the process of fighting against heavenly demons, and became a magic treasure.


    Looking at the Kui head demon king, he was using evil Qi to corrode the big tripod. For a moment, the eight demons were also stunned. Unexpectedly, no one came forward to kill the Kui head.


    But after seeing several demon kings looking at each other, the Shenzhou demon took the lead in smashing another object at the Kui head. It was nothing else. It was the Shenzhou magic ding that had been suppressing him for an era.


    On that day, in Tianwang square in Daluo, China, in order to resist the thunder, qingtianpeng threw the tripod out. Unexpectedly, there was such a devil hidden in the big tripod.


    Later, when Ming Xiaoyang came after him, the Shenzhou devil simply put away the tripod and ran for his life.


    At this time, he saw that the big tripod seemed to be demonized, so he threw out the big tripod in his hand. If he could destroy the big tripod, it would be best if it could not be destroyed.


    Seeing that the Shenzhou devil smashed another big tripod, the Kui head was stunned immediately, but this time, he didn''t release his evil spirit to corrode, but took control of the big tripod on the spot.


    He shouted angrily, "who do you think I am? This tripod is a part of Dayu. Can my evil spirit really demonize it? Now that you are so generous in giving me two tripods, I really can''t repay you. Thank you and leave! "


    After that, the evil spirit rolled up and sucked the tripod into his eyes on the spot.


    Immediately, the Kui head tore the void and ran away without saying a word.


    He is not a fool. Even if he has the ability to demonize the tripod, it will consume his unimaginable vitality. Can you still have your life at that time?


    "Want to run? No way! "


    As soon as the voice fell, another big tripod was smashed out, but the Chizhou devil shot.


    He also has such a big tripod in his hand, which has been suppressing him.


    The nine big tripods were originally Qingzhou tripods, which somehow left Luoshen lake and later fell into the hands of the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, but later they were stolen by Chu Xiangyu, the mother of ancient customs. There is only one big tripod, which also contains a little soul of Emperor Yu, which makes Emperor Yu gradually restore some memory and ability. After that, Gufeng and Emperor Yu personally took the big tripod of Cangzhou''s vast mountain, and then Emperor Yu took the big tripod of qianhuzhou and Zezhou alone.


    Emperor Dayu got four big tripods at once, but he couldn''t integrate them with himself, because emperor Dayu himself disappeared in order to chase and kill Qingzhou devil.


    One of the remaining five tripods was taken away by qingtianpeng and Jingjing, resulting in the release of Shenzhou demon. The other was taken away by Mu Qingqing in order to suppress the underground passage.


    But the Gaozhou tripod, Chizhou tripod and xuezhou tripod in the back left their original place for some unknown reason, which led to the fierce demons in Kyushu to get out of trouble.


    Now, the devil from Chizhou smashed the Chizhou tripod, hoping to leave Kui head, but he was disappointed again.


    Facing the sunflower head that had escaped, the demons were so angry that they beat their chest and feet.


    This time they lost a lot. Instead of leaving Kui''s head, he took away two big tripods.


    Just when everyone was so angry that they were about to jump up, Cangzhou devil said calmly, "it''s not bad to let him take the two tripods. Even if they didn''t demonize the two tripods, at least it won''t be so easy for Dayu to take back his part in the future. As long as emperor Dayu can''t integrate the nine bodies, we never have to be afraid of him. "


    Cangzhou devil''s words were soon recognized by everyone.


    The world of heavenly demons is by no means a good place. Even when Emperor Dayu dominated the heavens, he did not dare to set foot easily. Now the two separate bodies of Emperor Yu have fallen into the demon world. It''s not so easy to get them back.


    The Chizhou devil immediately said, "come on, let''s work together and destroy the tripod in our hands first. As long as one tripod can be destroyed, Dayu will never have a chance to turn over. "


    Chizhou devil put his big tripod in front of everyone. Then he looked at Gaozhou devil and xuezhou devil and said, "what are you doing? Quickly take out the tripod in your hands and destroy it together. So that we can be at ease forever. "


    "There is no such big tripod in my hand." Gaozhou devil answered coldly. Seeing that the people didn''t believe it, he continued: "even I don''t know why. The tripod that suppressed my infinite years disappeared inexplicably one day. I guess the tripod must have fallen into Buddhism. Those Buddhists, seemingly merciful, are all insidious and cunning. Maybe this time they deliberately let me get away and have achieved their own ulterior purpose. "


    Local demons were born one after another. Once born, it must be a disaster to a local state. But except Gaozhou, although Gaozhou devil also caused disaster for one party, it was only a small area. He did not cause disaster for the whole Gaozhou.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t dare. Because he felt the terror of Gaozhou, he didn''t dare to stay more in Gaozhou at all.

 Chapter 874

    Gaozhou tripod was temporarily unable to take it out. On the other side, the xuezhou devil shook his head directly and said, "similarly, the big tripod that suppressed me disappeared inexplicably. If you want to ask me who the big tripod finally fell into, I really don''t know."


    These words made everyone frown on the spot. After looking at each other, they all vaguely felt something wrong.


    The Cangzhou devil frowned and said, "it seems that we have a concept of" taking and replacing heaven "in our mind since we were born, so that we practice crazily and make the heavens tremble. However, after such a long period of repression, it seems that I have a little doubt in my heart - can we really replace heaven? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the demons stared at each other again. Everyone looked bad. It seemed that they really began to doubt life.


    Indeed, they were born with the demon star. Since their birth, they have a belief in taking the place of heaven in their minds. They firmly believe that their birth is only to replace the way of heaven. They were born with the ability to swallow the scriptures of heaven. In the process of growing up, they almost defeated the invincible at the same level and never met an opponent. It was not until the birth of emperor Dayu that they lost one after another and were finally suppressed in Kyushu.


    After an era of repression, it seems that they have realized something.


    Just as the voice of the Cangzhou devil fell, another devil frowned and said, "do you mean that there is a black hand controlling everything in the dark? Which black hand is our birth related to? "


    "It''s not impossible. Just imagine that if the birth of the rest of us was caused by man, what would you say? As you said just now, the big tripod suppressed on you disappeared inexplicably. Isn''t it strange? This may be the black hand in the dark. "


    Cangzhou devil was the most calm, and his words made everyone silent again on the spot. Then he said, "according to the original intention of Dayu on the spot, we must suppress us forever until the sea withers and the rocks crumble and the earth breaks. But why did the tripod, which only contained his own divine knowledge, take the lead in breaking away from the place of repression? Since then, he personally took the tripod in succession, which enabled us to get out of trouble one after another. If we say that there is no black hand controlling it, do you believe it? "


    These words touched everyone''s nerves again, and their faces became even more ugly.


    It''s not terrible to fight with the enemy in the open, even if the other party is a cruel man like Dayu. But the fear is the black hand who controls everything secretly, because you don''t know what his real purpose is.


    "But... Even if there is a black hand controlling everything in the dark, who will it be? What is his purpose? "


    "We all want to know this question, but who can we ask?"


    Cangzhou devil glared at everyone, and then continued: "now, let''s work together to destroy the two big tripods in front of us. Just as Kui tou said, "Dayu is the nemesis of our life. Only by destroying the two tripods in front of us can we remove the nightmare in our hearts forever."


    "Good!"


    After saying that, the eight demons joined hands and clapped at the two tripods together, trying to destroy them.


    The eight bus palms fell, and the sound of "Dangdang" was heard continuously. Even if the demons did their best, the two tripods were not dented at all.


    The demons looked at each other and were shocked. Then they joined hands several times again, but they received the same effect.


    Their power to destroy heaven and earth could not shake the two cauldrons in front of them.


    Finally, the Cangzhou devil stopped first and said to the people: "this is Dayu''s separation. Obviously, there is no way to destroy it. We must think of other ways. We should work together to refine it slowly."


    For Cangzhou devil''s proposal, we just hesitated a little and agreed to it all.


    To say what they care about and taboo most, it is undoubtedly Dayu, because this is indeed their nemesis and their old enemy.


    On the outer heaven above the nine heavens, eight demons sat cross legged, and two tripods floated and sank among them. At this time, they really began to cast spells and refine the tripod with all their heart.


    As long as they can destroy one of the tripods, they will be successful. In this life, they don''t have to be afraid of emperor Dayu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient wind has no freedom since it was caught by Kui head. The sunflower head didn''t embarrass him, but suppressed it firmly in his body. It was not until the demons killed him that he was earned and robbed after several twists and turns.


    Finally, with a little luck, he took the initiative to enter the hands of Cangzhou devil. Who ever thought that he had just been accepted into the magic weapon by Cangzhou devil, and he was really reunited with Cangzhou devil.


    As everyone expected, although Jingjing was swallowed by the devil that day, it didn''t really eat it, but it was suppressed all the time. Its purpose is to encourage the rapid growth of ancient customs and take the initiative to come to seek revenge in the future.


    All demons want to get his demon star ancient style, but the current ancient style has not grown up. Even if it is swallowed by force, it is of no use at all. The extremely calm Cangzhou devil deeply knew this truth, so he deliberately set up such a bureau.


    To say, it has been more than two years since the ancient wind and Jingjing were separated. At this time, they unexpectedly met among the magic tools of Cangzhou magic. Naturally, it was a great excitement.


    Two people snuggle up to each other, with endless words and endless tears.


    I was trapped in the magic abyss for more than a year. After I came out, I was in high spirits and wanted to talk about the pain of Acacia with the ancient wind. Although she was out of trouble, the ancient wind fell into the Jedi. In order to rescue the ancient wind, Jingjing fell into the hands of the devil again and was trapped until now.


    After nearly two years of separation, she didn''t even have a chance to say a superfluous love word with Gu Feng, so she had to leave again.


    It''s really a gift from God to meet again in such an environment.


    "Sister Jing, it''s my incompetence that makes you suffer for so long. I''m sorry for you!" The old wind hugged his wife in a soft tone.


    He kissed nalanjing on the forehead, showing his gentle side.


    "It''s not your incompetence, but my sister''s incompetence. She didn''t protect you well and let you face so many hardships alone. Now, we have both fallen into the hands of the devil, and I am content to die together. "

 Chapter 875

    Ming Xiaoyou, satisfied with his dark armor and black spear, was proud of the spring equinox. He was full of peach blossoms. He could directly deal with the demons without losing the wind.


    This is really fast for him.


    Although he could not resist the joint efforts of the eight demons and took the initiative to retreat, he did not listen to the advice of the hell sage and went back to move rescue soldiers, but directly killed China. His purpose is very clear. First, he wants to get back two treasures, but he wants to destroy wuliangzong and vent his anger on himself.


    On that day, he was forced by many demon kings and was patted to death with a silent slap. This was the pain in his heart and his shame. Now that he has such strength in his hands, is there any reason not to regret it?


    He was eager for revenge. In addition, he ate it in the hands of the eight demons. Therefore, he held a strong force in his heart and vowed to recover it in the whole Wuliang sect.


    As soon as he crossed the boundary of chaos and was infinitely far away from wuliangzong, he couldn''t wait to launch his own attack towards the Northeast where wuliangzong was located.


    The spear shook, and a strong black evil spirit went straight to the Tongtian mountain range where wuliangzong was located. This time, Na Ming Xiaoyou was determined to destroy the whole wuliangzong, because he had been suppressed by the ancient wind all the time, and his heart had long been full of cowardice.


    Now he is a saint level cultivation. With all his strength, he will destroy the immeasurable sect. Even the whole Kyushu world is in danger of being destroyed.


    After the blow, an evil smile hung from the corner of the dark little youyou''s mouth, which was very ferocious.


    He said to himself, "ancient wind, ancient wind, what about your talent? Perhaps you will never think of it. The immeasurable sect that you have worked hard to establish has been destroyed in my hands. I said, I''m the son of hell. You can''t kill me, so wait for me to kill you. "


    Ming Xiaoyou is desperate and can''t wait to send out this blow, but his heart feels very happy. But the sage master beside him immediately frowned and said, "Your Highness, have you forgotten the patron saint of Kyushu? I think we''d better restrain ourselves so as not to cause trouble. "


    After this reminder, the crazy Ming Xiaoyou calmed down a little, his face twitched twice, and finally he didn''t continue to shoot again. Then he said, "go to wuliangzong and see if they are dead. We must find those two bastards as soon as possible. I will humiliate them severely. "


    The bastard in mingxiaoyou''s mouth doesn''t mean others, but Lu Xingjun and Gao Min, who are patrol envoys.


    The first three fought to compete for the world tree and swallow the book of heaven, but in the end, he encountered a joint plot by the two and kicked him out in advance.


    He can''t bear this breath, especially now he is proud of the spring equinox.


    On the other hand, the confrontation of wuliangzong is not over yet. Li Mingyang is still questioning the two saints xingyuzi and gaojaw in a bad tone whether he is really unhappy with wuliangzong.


    However, at this time, several great saints present all frowned and looked at Qingzhou.


    The crisis, the great crisis of the peerless world, came to them without warning, and called the saints to change color.


    "Damn it, these demons dare to take advantage of our unprepared and directly take a preemptive attack on us."


    The Wuji venerable of Yunxian palace shook his sleeves and even greeted him.


    As soon as he started, Li Mingyang followed him and shouted, "don''t be careless. You must lead the attack to the outside of the sky. Don''t let it fall on the earth, otherwise the earth will collapse!"


    Indeed, Kyushu can not bear the attack of saints. Qingzhou is a good example. If the saint''s attack falls on the earth, it will directly smash the earth.


    "Hum, I''d like to see which blind devil dares to attack me?"


    Zixu was also angry. He followed him and ran directly towards Qingzhou. After he left, Gao jaw and xingyuzi behind him were naturally not idle. They roared straight and galloped away in the direction of Qingzhou.


    At this time, there are five Saint level masters in their divine world. If five people can their hearts, they can really wipe everything out.


    Although the two great saints of xingyuzi''s high jaw quarreled with Li Mingyang a little unhappily, they clearly understood that killing the devil''s head was the most important thing. If you don''t kill the devil at this time, once the devil rises to heaven, it will be a dragon like the sea.


    If you can''t kill the devil this time, you will only suffer from it.


    From a distance, the people saw a dark and bright training, driving the power of heaven and earth, so they roared and killed them. Just for a moment, Li Mingyang, Wuji venerable and Zixu joined hands. They cast their own spells and immediately led the attack to the sky.


    On the nine days, there was a big explosion enough to shake the world. Then endless ripples spread, like water ripples. Where they passed, the space trembled and even was torn.


    It is not difficult to imagine what a terrible scene would be if this attack fell on the earth.


    "Damn it, this is the attack of the underworld. Unexpectedly, it''s the people of the underworld who are sneaking on us. It''s really hateful!"


    The Wuji venerable was a man with a violent temper. He looked angry and shouted, "go, I want to see who dares to do this?"


    At the other end, Ming Xiaoyou, who was also rushing towards wuliangzong, unexpectedly found that their attack was led to the outside of the sky. They were stunned immediately, and then stopped their steps.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly saw several dazzling lights rushing forward. When they saw what it was, they were immediately surprised.


    "Well, it''s you two thieves who are sneaking up on us and looking for death!"


    Similarly, the five saints from the upper world also found mingxiaoyou from a distance. When they saw that they were only a young man and an old man, the Wuji venerable became angry on the spot.


    "Your Highness, go quickly. These are great saints from the divine world. We can''t compete!"


    The old man who followed Ming Xiaoyou was also flustered. There were five great saints coming face-to-face. If they surrounded him, wouldn''t he have to take off a layer of skin?


    Ming Xiaoyou was also frightened. Without saying a word, he tore open the void and went straight to the outside of the sky.

 Chapter 876

    However, no matter the Wuji venerable, Li Mingyang or Zixu Dasheng, they are all grumpy and difficult to provoke. In the upper world, they belong to the kind of absolute ruthless people. At this time, since they found the enemy who attacked them secretly, how can they tolerate them to escape so easily?


    It was just a moment''s effort. Several people tore open the void and directly pursued and killed them.


    Tearing up the void, several great saints of the divine world directly chased outside the sky.


    But before they started, the Ming Xiaoyou and the hell Saint were already in trouble.


    They didn''t bring this trouble to others, they asked for it.


    There was no other reason, but because Na Ming Xiaoyou was too arrogant, he launched a saint level attack on the land of Kyushu. At this time, it was Xiao Yang, the guardian God of Kyushu, who came to find them unlucky.


    Whoosh!


    Two golden arrows broke through the air and called Ming Xiaoyou. They were tired to deal with it.


    Because they were intercepted by Ming Xiaoyang, their desire to escape Kyushu was broken. After defusing the two sharp arrows, the Ming Xiaoyou stood with a spear, glared at everyone and said, "you old people, please polish your eyes and look carefully. I''m the Ming son. Who dares to touch me? "


    "Mingzi?"


    Several people looked at each other, obviously surprised at the identity of Ming Xiaoyou.


    However, among the several people present, no one ate this set, especially the most grumpy Wuji venerable.


    He immediately sent out a roar and said, "don''t say Mingzi, even if you are the son of heaven, I will cut you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bus palm directly covered it.


    This is an extremely contemptuous action, because the big slap is directly covering the face of Ming Xiaoyou. If this slap is hit, it is undoubtedly slapping the hell in the face.


    However, Na Ming Xiaoyou couldn''t just stand and slap others'' ears. He saw the spear shaking in his hand and killed it directly.


    The big palm of the Wuji venerable exploded with a bang.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because the slap is not the essence, but the magic power.


    Although the slap was dissolved, the anger of the Supreme Master could not be calmed down. Facing the face-to-face killing of Ming Xiaoyou, he became more angry and immediately killed him.


    "A mere child who got two magic weapons dared to shout with me. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. Today, I''m going to let you know what is the dignity of the venerable and inviolable. "


    He was really angry when he learned that he had been secretly attacked by such a young child. He made up his mind to clean up the dark Xiaoyou today.


    Between the two, one is a real saint who has stood in the position of venerable for many years and has incomparably rich combat experience, and the other is a younger generation boy who has improved his cultivation by relying on two magic weapons. There was no great suspense about this battle.


    As soon as the battle started, Nanming Xiaoyou began to panic and was beaten back.


    At this scene, the saint who followed Ming Xiaoyou was frightened on the spot. He shouted on the spot and said, "Your Highness, please step back quickly. You are not his opponent!"


    After that, he killed him directly and tried to replace Ming Xiaoyou.


    However, as soon as he did it, a white sword Qi came face-to-face. It was Li Mingyang who did it.


    He said: "it''s a great crime for your local government to forcibly intervene in this session. None of you can run today! "


    Compared with the Wuji venerable, Li Mingyang seemed more domineering. The long sword in his hand trembled and turned, and there was an endless attack.


    In a short time, the local Saint coughed up blood again and again.


    "I''ll apologize to you for my mistake. Please stop!"


    Finally, the saint of the hell bowed his head and said, "this Taoist friend, we have no grievances in the past and no resentments in recent days. Why do you kill them all? Today, we really don''t know that you are on the lower boundary of God. That''s why we bumped into you invisibly. Please forgive me. Our previous attack was not to attack you, but to destroy the immeasurable sect. "


    "To destroy the immeasurable sect?"


    In an instant, Li Mingyang stopped, but soon he released a more powerful attack and said angrily, "ignorant rats, Wuliang sect is the sect created by Lao Tzu. If you want to destroy my orthodoxy today, you will be even more guilty."


    "This..."


    In an instant, the sage of the underground was stunned. After a long time, he asked weakly, "you... Are you Li Mingyang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Mingyang. Even though I have been in the upper world for 1500 years, no one has ever dared to destroy my orthodoxy. You are looking for death! "


    Brush!


    Several sword flowers flew in succession, and the left arm of the underground sage was cut off on the spot. With a scream, it moved nine skies.


    "Li Dasheng, forgive me. It''s really a misunderstanding. I''ll make amends for you. In this regard, I make a heavy oath that I will never set foot in Kyushu in this life and will never target you again. "


    As a last resort, the local sage deeply knew Li Mingyang''s fierce name, could not raise the courage to fight, and had to beg for mercy again and again.


    Brush!


    There were several sword flowers shaking in succession, and Li Mingyang really stopped.


    Then he gave a cold hum and said, "remember what you said today. If you dare to set foot in Kyushu again, I will chase you to the hell and kill you!"


    "Thank Li Dasheng for sparing his life!"


    Immediately, the underground sage breathed a long sigh of relief and said that he was lucky. He knelt down to Li Mingyang across the air, with a devout attitude.


    However, before he knelt down, a powerful killing opportunity hit his heart again. Looking up, a golden sharp arrow came straight to his face, and its speed and power reached the extreme.


    He was obviously too old to run away. At the critical moment, he turned slightly and finally avoided the key.


    However, he heard another explosion of "bang". It was his right shoulder that was hit by an arrow. Connected with his shoulder, the whole right arm was directly broken and turned into nothing.


    At this time, there was only a cold hum. It was Ming Xiaoyang who said, "I warned you long ago that anyone who dares to fight in Kyushu will shoot him. Today, for the sake of brother Li''s sparing your dog''s life, I only take your arm. I hope you will think twice before you act. "


    Sure enough, the people present were more domineering than one. They called the local sage bad luck.


    As a last resort, he had to bite his teeth and kneel down to thank him, although another shot was shot in his arm.

 Chapter 877

    It''s hard to force the hell sage to become a human stick alive. He doesn''t have both arms. He looks very strange.


    After three knees and nine kowtows in a row, he tried to grow his arms again, but he was shocked to find that he failed.


    I looked at the broken arm again, but I was frightened to find that there was a law beating there


    In an instant, his face turned into sauce purple. This time, he was really surprised. Is it difficult to become a disabled person in the future?


    "You... You..."


    His face twitched continuously. Youku was the saint of the underworld. He scolded them for being too cruel and immoral.


    At this time, Ming Xiaoyang snorted coldly: "God has the virtue of living well, so I don''t kill them all. Fifty years later, the law is gone, and your right arm comes out! "


    As soon as Ming Xiaoyang''s voice fell, Li Mingyang''s voice over there also rang: "today''s sin should punish you for a hundred years."


    A few simple words, but let the great saint of the hell relax.


    Fortunately, one arm can grow in 50 years, and the other arm can recover in 100 years.


    Although it takes 50 years to become a "human stick", it''s better than being killed on the spot.


    Therefore, he worshipped them again and said piously, "thank you for your mercy. I must remember today''s lesson."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the battlefield on the other side of mingxiaoyou. That mingxiaoyou was more unlucky and sad than the great saint of the hell.


    He was only able to deal with the Wuji venerable in the early days, but in the end, he became more and more embarrassed.


    Now it''s better that he has completely become the object of abuse. He has been beaten black and blue and has no power to fight back.


    The black spear in his hand was also taken away, but it was controlled by the Wuji venerable.


    After raising his foot and kicking Ming Xiaoyang off again, the Wuji venerable opened his mouth: "it seems that you and other waste have such a treasure. It''s just a tyrannical thing, lack of root bone and mediocre qualification. Do you dare to be called the nether son? If you use these two treasures as one person, it will be ten times more powerful! "


    "Old man, give me the spear!" Roaring, the dark Xiaoyou rushed to the Wuji venerable again regardless of everything.


    The spear and armor are the foundation of his standing now. If one of the two is missing, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. He finally got these two treasures. He doesn''t want to lose them and be beaten back.


    After getting these two treasures, his first thought was to look for ancient customs and limitless bad luck.


    But now, the spear, one of the two treasures, has been forcibly taken away. How can he be reconciled?


    "Young man, I don''t know how to live or die. I have accomplished you today!" In the face of mingxiaoyou, the Wuji venerable raised his eyebrows, stabbed him directly with a spear and took the center of his eyebrows.


    This scene frightened the hell sage. He was ordered by the above to protect mingxiaoyou. If something happened to mingxiaoyou, he couldn''t explain it when he went back.


    Therefore, at that critical moment, he immediately knelt down and shouted, "elder, show mercy!"


    Someone begged for mercy, and the wujizun''s spear really stopped at the center of mingxiaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Then the Wuji venerable looked at the earthly saint who had become a human stick and said, "what can you say?"


    Once again, the local Saint said loudly, "please don''t worry about him and let him live for the sake of being just a younger boy. As I explained just now, it''s not that we deliberately want to attack you. There are many misunderstandings. Please see. "


    "Hum!"


    The spear shook, and the Wuji venerable did not continue to die.


    After all, this is just a younger generation boy. If he is really killed in this way, it will also affect his reputation.


    The hell sage continued: "no matter what, he is my hell son. If something happens here, my face will be ugly. It may cause more unnecessary trouble. "


    This is more or less threatening. Its purpose is to highlight the identity of Ming Xiaoyou and recover the lost spear.


    However, he didn''t say it was OK. The Wuji venerable, who had planned not to do it anymore, immediately became angry. As soon as he picked up his beauty, he raised his foot and kicked it hard on Ming Xiaoyou''s chin, kicking it directly out for three thousand miles.


    Angrily, he said, "hum, you don''t know how to live or die. How dare you use the hell to press me? I have lived for thousands of years. When did I suffer any oppression? If you want to say that he is a nether child who can''t move, I will kill him on the spot today! "


    After saying that, one of the great hands of the Wuji venerable extended out and immediately brought back the Ming Xiaoyou three thousand miles away.


    His arm tightly pinched Ming Xiaoyou''s neck and said, "look, I''ll crush this shit Mingzi today and let your people in the hell come to me and report it!"


    His subordinates worked hard secretly. They saw that the dark Xiaoyou''s face was dark purple at that time. His eyes stared round. He felt dead and his heart was finally afraid.


    I want to beg for mercy, but I can''t open my mouth at all.


    On the other hand, the underground sage was also scared and stupid, secretly scolding himself for being troublesome. So he had to beg for mercy again: "elder, stop. I said something wrong. I''ll make amends for you."


    After saying that, he kowtowed to the limitless one again and again.


    The latter sent out a cold hum again, but he really let go. He didn''t really crush mingxiaoyou.


    However, he directly pulled out the black armor on mingxiaoyou and completely beat mingxiaoyou.


    "Hehe, it''s really ridiculous that you dare to shout with us with the benefit of your baby."


    After raising the spear and armor in his hand, the Wuji venerable sighed again and said, "good things, good things, unexpectedly, they fell into your hands. It''s really a terrible thing. You must know the owner of this treasure. What a hero he was in those days. He smiled at heaven and earth and dared not obey. If such a baby falls into your hands, it is simply a blasphemy to its master. "


    After saying that, the Wuji venerable put away the two treasures directly, then angrily kicked and shouted, "go away. If I see you set foot in Kyushu again, I will kill you."


    The two treasures were robbed. The dark Xiaoyou''s face twitched again and again. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around.


    Just as he was about to leave, he roared again: "slow down!"


    Looking up, he was a middle-aged man in purple. He was no other than the great sage of Zixu.


    "Let me ask you, where are the ancient customs? Whose hands are they now? "

 Chapter 878

    To say what Zixu Da Sheng is most concerned about, it is undoubtedly the baby pimple of his family.


    This time, he went down to Kyushu in person to worry about any accidents in his baby.


    Mingxiaoyou and Zixu took part in the battle of ancient customs. Therefore, Zixu asked who his baby finally fell into.


    Ming Xiaoyou''s nose turned up in the sky. She had a grievance in her heart and naturally refused to say.


    But the armless old man on one side could not resist the pressure and told the truth: "the ancient style of demon star was originally in the hands of Tianmo Kui head. After many changes of hands, it finally fell into the hands of Cangzhou devil. At this time, they must be fighting for the ownership of the demon star. Our strength is poor, so we have to evacuate first! "


    Then they left. They hope that all the big men from the upper world will be killed. With their cultivation, they should be able to seize the ancient style.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they were stopped by Zixu and asked, "have you ever seen other women around the ancient wind? Or is there another woman in the sunflower head''s hand? "


    Zixu''s question stunned Ming Xiaoyou, but soon they answered truthfully again: "no, I haven''t seen any women from beginning to end. The eight demons are over Qingzhou. Maybe they are fighting with all their strength at this time. If you want to know more, I suggest you go there in person. "


    As soon as the voice fell, they really left this time, and Zixu and others no longer forced them to stay.


    We believe that after today''s lesson, the underground government should be more honest. At least, Ming Xiaoyou didn''t dare to set foot in Kyushu easily.


    "Go, don''t go to subdue the devil at this time, but when?"


    Knowing that his baby was still safe, Zixu couldn''t help it anymore. He roared and took the lead in running towards Qingzhou.


    After he set off, the others set off one after another, except one.


    That''s Ming Xiaoyang. He shouted to everyone''s back, "fellow Taoist friends, I wish you success soon. As the guardian envoy of Kyushu, I won''t participate in the excitement between you!"


    "You come back!"


    Li Mingyang turned back and smiled at Ming Xiaoyang, saying hello.


    In fact, the two met, that is, many years ago, wuliangzong was robbed and almost destroyed.


    At that time, Ming Xiaoyang went to wuliangzong. He was going to help wuliangzong through great difficulties, but Gu Feng refused to agree to be his apprentice. In the stalemate, a brand of Li Mingyang was projected down.


    At that time, Ming Xiaoyang hid deeply and even didn''t hesitate to call Li Mingyang an elder.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianwaitian above Qingzhou, the eight evil spirits were not aware of the danger. They were still working together to refine the Chizhou tripod.


    This forced refining directly led to exhaustion and sweating on their foreheads.


    The Shenzhou devil roared: "work harder. Although the tripod is firm and strong, after all, there is no Dayu''s will and divine knowledge. As long as we work harder, we will be able to refine it."


    At this time, the eight demons were basically consuming their vitality. They didn''t get any harvest after wasting so much Kung Fu. At least they lit up their hope.


    After the Shenzhou devil roared, the demons roared again and again. They all tried their best again, even at the expense of the source, and vowed to refine the Chizhou tripod on the spot.


    Not to mention, after all the eight demons broke out, they really received amazing results, but also let them see hope.


    As long as one of the nine tripods is destroyed, Emperor Yu will never be able to return to the peak again. At that time, they will no longer be afraid of Emperor Yu.


    Therefore, at this time, the eight demons who had different hearts gave up all their mustard and tried their best to refine the Chizhou tripod in front of them.


    However, the problem soon came. At this time, the Chizhou devil took the lead in issuing a scream, and unconsciously withdrew the blessing of divine power on the spot. He seemed to be frightened, and the whole man jumped up high and suddenly backed back dozens of feet.


    Then, the other seven demons were so surprised by the sudden situation in front of them. Almost subconsciously, they all withdrew the blessing of divine power and gave up on their own initiative to continue refining.


    Just now, when they infiltrated the divine power into the most central position of the tripod, it was the Chizhou devil who first saw a pair of eyes. It was a pair of eyes full of anger and looking down at the world.


    He is familiar with these eyes and will never forget them, because they belong to Emperor Yu.


    Just after the eight demons left the big tripod one after another, I saw that from the big tripod, a middle-aged man dressed in gray robes rose slowly, with great momentum and looked down at the demons.


    If the ancient wind were here, he would cry out in surprise, because this is the Emperor Yu.


    Although he had never seen the true face of emperor Dayu, he could not fake his arrogance and sacrifice himself, and others could not imitate him.


    "How many years have passed? I can''t think we''ll meet again after all!"


    The indifferent and incomparable opening of Emperor Yu from the tripod was full of sadness and silence.


    He looked at the eight demons and seemed to be trying to think about something. It''s like remembering, trying to remember something.


    However, at this time, the calmest Cangzhou devil shouted on the spot: "don''t panic, this is just a little spiritual imprint after Emperor Yu incarnated nine. At best, it''s just a paper tiger. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    Sure enough, the momentum of emperor Dayu who stepped on the tripod dissipated slowly, and finally became very weak. Finally, he simply disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha ha, see? Emperor Dayu is not terrible. He is no longer what he used to be. Just now it was just a shallow brand of him. Even his memory is incomplete. We should make persistent efforts and directly refine it! "


    Seeing such a great Yu emperor, the demons were indeed filled with boundless joy. They are indeed afraid of a real living Dayu, but they won''t be afraid of such a Dayu anymore.


    The demons sat around again and planned to directly refine the big tripod in front of them.


    But at this time, a loud cry came from the direction of China: "demon, die!"

 Chapter 879

    The eight demons were startled again on the spot.


    Suddenly looking back, they found five powerful figures who were rapidly killing themselves.


    "Damn it, there are people from the upper world."


    The demons secretly called for bad luck. They saw the Cangzhou demon put away the big tripod in front of them, and then roared: "God gives us a good opportunity. We are suffering from no good nourishment to recover our vitality, but they took the initiative to send it to the door. Kill them for me. If we swallow them, we may be able to escape the damn place of Kyushu. "


    Another world shaking battle of saints broke out. The eight demons joined hands against the five saints in the upper world.


    This is an endless struggle. One side wants to completely eliminate demons so as not to bring disaster to the heaven and the world in the future.


    On the other hand, he wants to swallow the other party, so as to obtain strong ability, so as to break away from Kyushu.


    This kind of fighting will not be soft at all. Among the 13 people who participated in the war, almost none of them dared to slack off and did their best to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng and Jing Jing were still suppressed in the space magic tools of Cangzhou devil. Even if they knew that the outside world was not calm, their hearts no longer turned waves.


    They snuggled up to each other and silently enjoyed the rare tranquility.


    However, at this time, a sudden drop of something from the sky startled them.


    Only a dull sound of "Dong" was heard, and one more thing immediately appeared in front of them.


    It''s not another thing. It''s the Jiuzhou magic ding that can''t be familiar with the ancient customs any more.


    It turned out that when he was suddenly chased and killed by Li Mingyang''s five people, the Cangzhou devil almost subconsciously put away the big tripod. Without too much consideration, he directly threw the big tripod into the magic weapon where the ancient wind and the two people were.


    After stabilizing their mind, their faces changed wildly.


    Even if they are so wise, they can''t guess the intention of Cangzhou devil''s move.


    "Gu Feng, why did the devil deliberately throw this tripod to us?"


    "I don''t know. I think he must want to use us to achieve some ulterior purpose."


    "But... We have all fallen into his hands. What else can he do with us?"


    No matter how they guessed, they almost couldn''t figure out why.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden burst of energy in the big tripod, which immediately scared them back.


    After seeing everything clearly, their faces immediately changed into a surprise color.


    "The great emperor, it''s the great emperor..."


    The ancient wind screams repeatedly, an unspeakable surprise.


    The man standing out of the big tripod in front of him was no one else, but the great Yu emperor.


    Gu Feng was very excited after seeing him. Although he still couldn''t see the true face of Dayu, he was very sure that Dayu was the one.


    Gu Feng is really very excited. He has been separated from emperor Dayu for so many years. He didn''t expect to meet again today.


    However, the Emperor Yu, who came out of the tripod, seemed not to know the ancient customs. He just looked at the ancient style indifferently and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Emperor, you... Don''t know me? I''m Xiaofeng. You have guarded me for many years. I used to take you as a bathtub... "


    Facing the indifference of Emperor Yu, the ancient wind was a little confused, so it became anxious.


    The Emperor Yu sighed and said, "I don''t know you. Maybe my other parts know you!"


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the ancient wind seemed to be thrown a basin of cold water, at a loss.


    Isn''t it a waste of expression to send yourself away without knowing?


    The Emperor Yu opened his mouth again and said, "for your sake, let''s go and I''ll help you out. The devil put me next to you, not because of any attempt, but inadvertently, because he is now in great trouble. "


    "Big trouble?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Feng and Gu Feng were stunned again and wanted to ask, but they found that Emperor Yu didn''t want to say more at all.


    He just looked at the ancient wind silently, and didn''t open his mouth until he felt uncomfortable. He said, "long years, vicissitudes of life, a dream forever, things are right and people are wrong. Yin and Yang crisscross, eternal reincarnation, times change, and the way of heaven ends. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many years have passed, but seeing you today, it must be another era that should end? "


    "Emperor... What do you mean?"


    Some exclamation and self talk confused the ancient style. What does the end of the era have to do with yourself? Is it difficult to achieve because you are a demon star?


    Dayu didn''t want to say anything about this topic, and then opened his mouth and said, "I stand in front of you. I''m a very shallow brand. I can''t stay long. If you want to break through, you must fit with me!"


    "Emperor, do you want me to fit you? Control this big tripod? "


    "More accurately, let you master him. While I haven''t disappeared, I''ll teach you how to fit you now..."


    Then, in the mind of the ancient wind, a pile of amazing information poured in immediately, all about the big tripod.


    The Dayu emperor standing in front of him can be called the spirit of the big tripod if he has to talk about it. However, after a long time, he gradually exhausted his source in order to suppress the devil.


    Now his purpose is to teach the ancient style, the control method of the big tripod, that is, the method of becoming an instrument spirit.


    Only when the ancient wind itself becomes the spirit of the big tripod can he master the big tripod easily.


    After understanding this information, Gu Feng hesitated and then said, "no, emperor, I can''t do this, because sooner or later I will send this tripod back to the emperor, so that you can integrate nine bodies and return to the peak. If I forcibly occupy it, what will you do? Won''t you never get back to the top? "


    "Well, no one can take my real body away. When you meet me, he will have a way to take back his separation. "


    For this Dayu in front of him, his time is running out, and he may dissipate at almost any time.


    Therefore, he stopped talking to the ancient wind and immediately roared: "take the initiative to open the temple and let me in. You and I are one!"


    Gu Feng also knew that time was pressing, so he no longer insisted on anything. He immediately opened his sacred palace to welcome emperor Dayu in.


    In his holy palace, Emperor Yu depicted an ancient killing array. Anyone who dared to break in by force had to be hanged on the spot.


    Although it is very dangerous to open the temple and let others in, Gu Feng is not afraid, because he is in front of Dayu emperor.

 Chapter 880

    The battle between the eight demons and the five saints is particularly fierce.


    During the continuous fighting, I don''t know how many asteroids were shot down in those nine days. They have been killing other asteroids from the sky outside Kyushu.


    All the way down, they smashed all the asteroids.


    These are great saints. It''s not difficult to capture the stars and the moon. Star Trek can be routine.


    After the continuous high-intensity war, the eight demons gradually lost their support, gradually fell into the disadvantage and were completely suppressed. It''s only a matter of time.


    At this time, everyone was secretly annoyed. He only hated himself for a short time. Soon after he got out of trouble, he met such a great enemy.


    If they were at their peak, like the five enemies in front of them, they wouldn''t even look at them.


    The Chizhou devil suddenly preached to the people: "we didn''t recover our strength. In addition, the previous mutual war and refining tripod consumed us all. If it goes on like this, will it not be suppressed again? If these young boys are swallowed up by us, it can certainly restore us a lot of vitality, but with our current strength, we can''t win them at all. We urgently need energy to supplement them. "


    "Where else can we replenish energy? The whole Kyushu has almost turned to death and been swallowed up by us. " Youzhou devil said angrily.


    The Cangzhou devil opened his mouth calmly and said, "it''s definitely not the way to go on like this. There are still living creatures to devour in the land of Kyushu. In addition to Gaozhou, there is only Shenzhou. Gaozhou is mysterious. Let''s go to Shenzhou. However, the masters of China are basically gathered in wuliangzong. As long as we swallow their whole wuliangzong, we can recover a large part. "


    "Yes, let''s go to China. Among the immeasurable sects in China, there are twenty demon kings who eat them and top all the creatures in the last state!"


    "But the guard of Kyushu is not easy to provoke!"


    "We need to move quickly. Don''t give the guard enough time!"


    "OK, go to China!"


    Almost in an instant, the eight demons reached a consensus and decided not to fight with the five saints, but to kill the wuliangzong in China.


    Immediately, the people joined hands and released a powerful attack against the five saints, which directly made the five saints flash back in a hurry.


    However, just as the five saints withdrew, the eight demons tore through the void and disappeared in front of the five people.


    Facing the eight demons that disappeared, the five saints were stunned on the spot.


    After looking at each other, the Wuji venerable jumped up on the spot and shouted, "no, these demons must be short of strength. They went back to Kyushu to collect energy."


    "I think it makes sense. If they want to collect energy, where will they go?" Zixu road.


    "What''s the point? In Kyushu, there are only China and billions of living creatures. If they want to supplement energy, they naturally go to China. "


    "But... China has 100000 heavenly soldiers and 50 peak divine kings... Since then, don''t they have to be robbed?"


    As soon as they said this, their faces changed greatly.


    This is not to love those people, but if those 100000 heavenly soldiers and 50 peak gods from the upper world are swallowed up by the eight demons, it will greatly increase the vitality of the eight demons. If they can suppress the eight demons at that time?


    "Ah... Careless, careless, go back to China, back to wuliangzong!"


    The Wuji venerable screamed. He was so angry that he almost spewed out old blood.


    He fiercely glared at Zixu, xingyuzi and gaojaw, and secretly blamed these people for death. It''s enough to get rid of demons by yourself. Why do you have to bring these people?


    In the face of the eight demons, what role can those heavenly soldiers below the saint level play?


    They brought down these heavenly soldiers and generals for one purpose - to show their status£¨ (commonly known as forced)


    Even Zixu felt a little guilty when he came into contact with the eyes of Wuji venerable, because there were also people in Zifu among those heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, the five saints tore open the void and went straight to China.


    Even though they were standing in space far away from Kyushu, it didn''t take them long to rush back to the location of wuliangzong in China.


    When they returned to wuliangzong, they were completely stupid. They were really afraid of everything.


    Their action to eliminate demons was originally a relatively sudden action, and they didn''t give any instructions to these heavenly soldiers and generals before they left.


    So, those heavenly soldiers and generals stood silently over wuliangzong, quietly waiting for the return of the great saints.


    However, the first class and the second class did not wait for the five saints, but for eight fierce demons.


    In the face of the sudden killing of eight fierce demons at the Mahatma level, those heavenly soldiers and generals had no resistance at all, almost no room for struggle, so they were completely captured and then swallowed up one after another.


    For the eight demons, there is no doubt that this is an unexpected joy. The real purpose of their return to Kyushu was originally Manniu and the whole wuliangzong, but they thought they had harvested these heavenly soldiers and generals.


    After devouring these heavenly soldiers and generals, the eight demons wanted to continue to harm the whole wuliangzong, but at this time, the five saints were killed one after another.


    Facing the angry five saints, the eight demons did not choose to stay in place, but rose up and went directly to the nine days.


    "Let''s go. Although we had a full meal, we didn''t have enough time to digest it. Avoid the edge first! "


    He lowered his head and looked down at the Shenzhou and wuliangzong below. The Cangzhou devil felt a burst of regret. If only they were given a little more time, they could directly annex the whole immeasurable sect, and their strength would be even stronger at that time.


    "Devil thief, where to go?"


    Zixu was very angry, because because of his status, there were 30 of the 50 peak gods in his family. It was originally to show his status, but he never thought he had encountered such a disaster.


    It was no longer a matter of loss that thirty gods were swallowed up, but rose to the height of Zifu''s face. If they can''t take the eight demons today, their face in the purple house will be completely swept.


    The great saints who came crazy were terrible. All the five saints stopped the way of the eight demons on the spot. Another world shaking war broke out in an instant.


    Similarly, the eight demons were a little exhausted, and fought and lost. They were all angry. They only hated that they had no time to digest the food they had just swallowed.


    However, just then, another unexpected situation appeared, which immediately stunned everyone in the war.


    From the Cangzhou devil''s body, a dazzling red awn suddenly rose. When you look carefully, it is a person.

 Chapter 881

    In other words, the eight demons suddenly fled when they were fighting. They took the opportunity to devour the heavenly soldiers from the divine world, which made the five saints angry and chased them one after another.


    Although the eight demons devoured a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals, they didn''t have enough time to digest, so they were still not the opponent of the five saints.


    Just when they were angry, they saw a dazzling red light from the Cangzhou devil''s body. When they looked at it, one person killed it.


    After careful reading, the eight demons almost changed color.


    "It''s the demon star of Kyushu. I''m out of trouble!"


    Eight demons were stunned and then angry.


    The Cangzhou devil immediately turned into a big hand and grabbed it towards the ancient wind.


    "Get back!"


    The big claws were fast and swift, and caught Gu Feng in front of him.


    The Cangzhou devil was a great saint level cultivation at this time. He thought he could easily catch the ancient wind back. But the accident happened.


    I saw the ancient wind running away quickly. Looking back, it was a blow, and the Cangzhou devil''s big claw was broken on the spot.


    "Eh?"


    This change immediately stunned many experts present.


    People don''t understand why Gu Feng can blow up the big claw of Cangzhou devil with one punch. Did his strength soar to the realm of saints?


    In fact, antiquity is also opportunistic. Although the Cangzhou devil was caught by a big claw, he was very measured. He knew that the cultivation of ancient wind was low, and he was afraid to damage it by one claw. Therefore, this claw looks fierce, but in fact it has no power. Its purpose is to capture, not attack.


    In addition, the ancient style at this time completely controlled the big tripod. Invisibly, his strength increased many times. It was not rare that he had a mental calculation without a heart. He blew up the big claws of Cangzhou devil with one punch.


    "Kyushu demon star, die!"


    After reacting, the Shenzhou devil slapped the bus again on the spot.


    This is not a capture, but a real attack. Because he saw that the ancient style at this time was not simple. Virtually, he regarded the ancient style as a person of the same level who could fight with them.


    The power and speed of this bus palm are much faster than the one of Cangzhou demon before.


    Basically, he reached the ancient wind in the blink of an eye. He didn''t have time to make any response, so he was slapped out by the big palm.


    On the spot, there was only a "Dong" sound, a slightly lingering sound, similar to the sound of bronze, and the ancient wind''s body flew hundreds of miles backwards.


    In an instant, more than a dozen experts present were fooled on the spot again, because they found that Gu Feng didn''t do anything after being hit, and even didn''t spill a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    After getting slapped by the ancient wind, he turned up, turned around and ran away. He was hit by the saint, but he looked like a person who had nothing to do.


    On the contrary, the right hand of the Shenzhou devil who gave a blow with all his strength trembled slightly.


    Just now, he only felt that he had hit on the extremely hard bronze, which directly made his palms numb, which made him depressed and want to vomit blood.


    At this time, the ancient style is integrated with the big tripod. His body is equivalent to the material of the big tripod. Can it not be hard?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was about to run away, the eight demons all flushed their eyes and became angry: "come on, don''t let him run!"


    In an instant, the eight demons went after the ancient wind with all their strength and called the five saints silly eyes behind them on the spot.


    Immediately, Li Mingyang reacted and shouted, "hurry up, that''s the ancient style of wuliangzong, and you can''t let him fall into the hands of the devil."


    "Ancient wind, return my spirit!"


    Zixu pursued him.


    Then, the Wuji venerable roared: "don''t go, boy, and return my precious disciple."


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. Although it can be regarded as having "King Kong is not bad", in fact, his ability is still very limited. It is not that he has the strength to challenge these demons when he has the big tripod. Facing the eight demons who killed with all their strength, he still had to choose to run.


    However, when it comes to speed, he is much slower, because they are no longer at the same level.


    He was soon caught up, and the eight demons attacked him ruthlessly.


    For a moment, the sound of "Dong Dong" was heard continuously. The ancient wind was like a leather ball. It was kicked around by the demons and was extremely depressed.


    Although these attacks did little harm to him, it was really annoying to be kicked around.


    After seven or eight attacks in a row, the Cangzhou devil took the lead in stopping. After staring at Gu Feng''s body for a long time, he looked up and cried out: "ah... Damn, this boy fits with the big tripod. At this time, his body is equivalent to the strength of the big tripod. How can we hurt him? "


    With this roar, the demons stopped one after another on the spot, and their cheeks were red with anger.


    "Suppress it first and find a way in the future!"


    After understanding the situation of the ancient wind, the demons no longer attack the ancient wind, but try their best to catch the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, the five saints in the rear were killed, and a big war broke out again.


    Li Mingyang roared at the ancient wind: "what are you doing, smelly boy? Hurry back to Kyushu and guard the ancestral gate! "


    "Grandmaster!" Gu Feng roared. He was very excited to see his grandfather again, but now it was not the time to talk about the past. He had to leave here immediately.


    The Wuji venerable also yelled at the ancient wind at this time: "smelly boy, take care of my baby disciple. If you lose a hair, I''ll peel your skin?"


    "Who is your disciple?" The old wind asked.


    "Silly boy, the disciple of the venerable is a woman suppressed by you. You should not be careless. You should be careful!"


    On the other hand, the Zixu great saint responded to the attack and roared at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, if my spirit is all right, if something happens, I''ll ask for you!"


    "Purple ling''er?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind covered his face with black lines. He remembered that he had suppressed ziling''er and brandy that day. This was the backstage of others!


    "Yes, boy!"


    With a fist, the ancient wind simply ran away.


    He can''t get involved here. Now he is at best a super anti beating sandbag. If he goes to war, he will only be abused. There are five saints carrying here. When will they stay if they don''t run?

 Chapter 882

    Seeing that the ancient wind is about to run away, the eight demons are really worried. They want to keep the ancient wind, but they can''t get rid of the entanglement of no great saint.


    Therefore, he simply threw himself out and fought with the five saints wholeheartedly.


    After tearing through the void several times in a row, the ancient wind is completely away from the battlefield.


    At this time, he was really relieved. He has been imprisoned for days, which really suffocated him.


    Seeing that China is below, the ancient wind directly released Nalan.


    "Sister Jing, we are finally out of trouble, ha ha!"


    Earlier, he hid it quietly in a portable magic instrument of the ancient style. Now it is completely safe, he dares to let it out quietly.


    "Ancient wind, I haven''t enjoyed the fresh air since I jumped off the magic abyss. Until today, more than two years have passed, and I... Am finally free!"


    Quietly some excited, repeatedly trapped, extremely let her feel desperate. Now she was finally free again, which made her almost cry.


    "In the future, I will never let you suffer such injustice again!"


    The old wind is cruel and secretly blames himself for his incompetence.


    Then he put his arms around his quiet waist and ran directly towards China.


    When he returned to wuliangzong, his eyebrows frowned again, because he found that the whole sect door had become extremely depressed.


    There were hundreds of thousands of wuliangzong disciples. At this time, the buildings were empty. There were only so few and less than 100 people left behind.


    After asking carefully, I learned that it was not that everyone had betrayed wuliangzong, nor that wuliangzong had suffered any great disaster, but that everyone went out to take refuge.


    Earlier, the eight demons suddenly killed and directly swallowed up 100000 soldiers and generals. That scene completely frightened everyone. In order not to let the tragedy happen again, a group of demon kings ordered all disciples to disperse one after another, and the farther they went, the better, so as not to suffer a disaster together.


    After listening to a disciple''s story, the ancient wind nodded slightly. Then he asked, "where are the gods? Where is my sister? "


    "Hui... Lord Hui, the kings of God have also gone out to take refuge. Your sister and others are still in wuliangzong. I''ll invite them out to meet you now."


    "Well, go!"


    This result slightly surprised the ancient style. The whole wuliangzong people are basically gone. Unexpectedly, his sister and Zhu Dahai are still in wuliangzong.


    Without too much stay, the ancient wind directly hugged the quiet waist and went towards Tianjue peak.


    "The patriarch is back, and the God King Naran is back. We wuliangzong... Are saved!"


    Looking at the leaving ancient wind and nalanjing, the excited tears of those disciples and disciples fell down. When they learned that the ancient wind had fallen into the hands of the devil, they only felt that the whole sky was gray.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Their faith returned again, and they were so safe and sound.


    Wuliangzong is still wuliangzong. Although many places have been damaged due to the asylum incident some time ago, they have not been hurt fundamentally on the whole, especially his Tianjue peak, which is well preserved.


    "Ancient customs, now the land of Kyushu has been robbed one after another. I just don''t know what happened to those people we care about now?"


    She was very worried, especially the demon family small world in Qingzhou.


    She was originally from a small country called Lhasa in the north of Longshan empire. Before the Qingzhou disaster, with the help of ancient customs, she led the people of the whole country into the demon family small world.


    But now, the whole Qingzhou has been completely destroyed, and even many places have been completely separated from Kyushu and floated into the depths of space.


    She is afraid, she is worried, worried about the safety of her parents, but she is worried about her own parents and her children in Lhasa.


    "I need to go back to Shicun to see how Shicun is now. If Shicun is all right, I must take Xinya and them there. "


    "I''ll accompany you to Shicun, and then let''s go back to Qingzhou!"


    "No problem!"


    After a while, a clear and loud cry came from outside the main hall. Looking back, it was Zhu Dahai, snotty baby and others who arrived. It was his sister Gu Xinya who had just called him.


    "Xinya, the sea, snot baby..." when I saw these relatives again, the ancient wind was very excited and directly came forward to hold them in his arms.


    These people are the people he cares about very much. No matter who has an accident, it is an unbearable pain for him.


    "Brother, you finally came back safely. You don''t know, we... We were worried to death when we heard that we were captured. Sobbing..."


    The little girl Gu Xinya buried her little head in the arms of the ancient wind and burst into tears. During this period of time, they have indeed been frightened.


    Ancient customs are the spiritual sustenance of all people. They must not fall down, but also the idol in their hearts.


    "Girl, don''t cry, brother. Isn''t he back well? And your sister-in-law has returned safely! "


    Wiped away the tears from the corners of Xinya''s eyes, and a warm current welled up in the heart of the ancient wind.


    "Boss, i... I thought I''d never see you again!"


    The runny nose baby also has a sour nose, and fiercely gives a big bear hug to the ancient wind. But at this time, Zhu Dahai pulled him away and said angrily, "what nonsense? When did our boss drop the chain? He is a man of heaven and can often turn good luck into bad luck. "


    With that, Zhu Dahai''s eyes turned red and gave Gu Feng a bear hug.


    Zhu Dahai was the child of the servants of the city Lord''s residence in Dali city. At that time, Mu Wanlong deliberately inserted Zhu Dahai into wuliangzong for the sake of the safety of ancient customs, in order to protect ancient customs.


    But over the years, they have not guarded the ancient customs once, but the ancient customs are guarding them all everywhere.


    Then, Gu Feng smiled at Bai Xianer, who was still as beautiful as a girl, and said, "elder martial sister, I''m back. I''m worried about you. Younger martial brother''s sin."


    "Hehe, you boy, as long as you have a senior sister in your heart!" Bai Xianer smiled and stroked the ancient wind''s cheek. She will never forget the ancient wind when she was a child in wuliangzong.


    She remembered that when they first met, Gu Feng was in the demon tomb and was surrounded by people from all major forces.


    At that time, the ancient style was only three years old, naive and lively. It''s been more than ten years. Unexpectedly, the little boy at that time grew up to this point.


    After greeting everyone one by one, Gu Feng said with a heavy heart: "now Kyushu has completely ushered in a great disaster, and our sect is in danger of being destroyed at any time. I want to send you to an absolute paradise and enjoy ease. What do you think? "

 Chapter 883

    "Won''t you go?"


    One side asked quietly and curiously.


    Without saying anything, the ancient wind directly rolled up with the people into the sky, and suddenly disappeared into the wuliangzong.


    The destination of his trip is naturally Shicun, which is a clean place for his soul. He is not a close relative. He will never take it to Shicun.


    Before arriving at Shicun, Gu Feng was worried. He was afraid that Shicun had been exposed. Once exposed, his two wives and two children would be robbed.


    However, fortunately, the terrain of the mountains and rivers has basically not changed all the way, that is to say, the stone village has not been exposed, and it is still safe at this time.


    Sure enough, after tearing up the void twice in a row, the familiar great lake and stone village appeared far away, still as usual, a peaceful and living paradise.


    At this time, Gu Feng finally stopped. He said quietly to the people beside him: "sister Jing, take them in. In order to avoid trouble, I won''t go. With ice, you won''t be rejected by the villagers. "


    "Have you figured it out, really not going? You don''t miss your son? "


    "Forget it, I won''t go. Take good care of them for me!"


    After that, the old wind turned and left, and his heart was full of silence.


    Why is home when the evil is not destroyed?


    The eight fierce demons threaten the whole Kyushu at any time. As the king of Kyushu, he has an ancient style. He hasn''t eliminated the devil. How can he rest in peace to see his wife and children?


    "No, I want to face it with you. My sister said to protect you!"


    Quietly insisted on following the ancient customs, separated for more than two years, and now it''s not easy to meet again. How can she be willing to separate again?


    However, her speed was much slower than the current ancient wind. Almost in the blink of an eye, the ancient wind completely disappeared.


    "Sister Jing, you can stay here at ease. I will go back to Qingzhou to visit your parents and relatives."


    The voice of the ancient wind floated from far away. Then he really left and left alone.


    "Sister in law, let''s go. My brother will be fine. Now he doesn''t need your protection anymore!" Gu Xinya came forward and began to comfort.


    However, this was originally a comforting word, but after falling into the quiet ear, it completely changed her color: "don''t need my protection?"


    She knew Gu Feng. It was a little strange that she met in the demon battlefield that day. At that time, when the demons invaded, she was demonized by evil spirit, and then she became a man eating demon. Although she fell in love with the ancient style, she was very low self-esteem and thought she didn''t deserve the ancient style. The only thing that gives her a little confidence is that she has high cultivation and can protect the ancient style.


    Now, however, Gu Xinya''s words told her to fall into the ice cellar at that time. Now I can''t guard the ancient style any more. Does that mean that my little bit of value in the ancient style heart is gone?


    "No, I have to try my best to improve my strength. I have to get rid of my identity as a demon, or... I will never be qualified to accompany him in the future!"


    With a heavy heart, she turned around and went straight to Shicun with a group of people. At this time, she had made up her mind that she would do anything to get rid of her demonic identity. Or stronger, stronger, stronger. She wants to protect her beloved man with strong strength, and she wants to accompany that man forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, the ancient wind''s heart is also extremely heavy. Although Shicun Enron let him breathe a sigh of relief, he still cares about a lot. For example, his parents, wuliangzong in Qingzhou, and his good friend Yan Yan


    Yan Yan has completely left since she found her Yuanshen abnormal on the battle platform of Dabi, and told Gu Feng not to look for her.


    But now, the whole Kyushu has been reduced to death. Where is Yan Yan? Shouldn''t have been robbed, too?


    Gu Feng didn''t go to Qingzhou for the time being, but went straight back to wuliangzong.


    Recently, there are too many things and chaos. He just feels physically and mentally tired and wants to calm down.


    The nineteen demon kings are now running their own ways. In order to avoid the harm of the devil, they even restrained all their Qi machines and buried themselves deep in the bottom.


    After some hesitation, the ancient wind finally took out a group of things, which was the soul contract of the thirteen demon kings. It was quietly held in hand earlier, but now it all falls into the hands of the ancient wind.


    With these contracts, he can not only control the life and death of demon kings, but also directly contact each other.


    He chose one of them, the demon king of grey Jiao, and said, "Dragon King, I''m an ancient wind. I''ve returned to wuliangzong. Where are you now?"


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the opposite side, so the ancient wind had to continue to contact.


    After three times of contact, the other party finally wrote back: "are you the little Lord?" You... Didn''t you get caught by the devil? Are you out of trouble now? "


    The grey Jiao king was very excited. That day, on the edge near Qingzhou, the ancient wind was captured by Kui tou. He saw it with his own eyes. At that time, everyone knew that the ancient wind could not come back safely, and everyone was distressed. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before the ancient style appeared again, which really surprised and surprised him.


    "Yes, not only did I get out of trouble, but sister Jing also came back. I''m going to go to Qingzhou. I want to make sure whether the small world of the demon family is safe. " The ancient wind replied.


    "Young Lord, you mean you''re going to Qingzhou? My subordinates advise you not to go, I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of? Is it possible that the small world of the demon family has also been robbed? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed, and he was very frightened.


    In the small world of the demon family, there are his parents, his grandfather and his two uncles. And Mu Qingqing''s father, bing''er''s whole family, the quiet whole country


    Too much, too much. There are too many concerns about him. If something happens in xiaotiandi, he really can''t believe whether he will go crazy.


    The grey Jiao king said, "I''m not sure, but... But the whole hell where the Dragon kingdom is located... Is broken at this time. I don''t know whether it was the overall separation from Kyushu, or whether it was completely turned into slag in the aftermath of the battle... "


    Hiss


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face changed miserably again. This time, he was really frightened.


    He could not accept either of the above two possibilities.


    If he drifted into the boundless space, how would he look for it?


    If you didn''t float into space, but turned into powder directly in the battle, wouldn''t the people or monsters in the whole small world die?

 Chapter 884

    For such a result, the ancient style naturally can not believe it, but also can not accept it.


    Immediately, he said fiercely, "I''m going to Qingzhou. I''ll verify it myself!"


    "Young Lord, my subordinates will accompany you. I''ll contact other brothers now. Now that the young Lord has been out of trouble, we naturally don''t have to hide any more. "


    "No, the devil hasn''t been eliminated. The outside world will still be very dangerous. You''d better hide and don''t come out!"


    Now, the eight demons are fighting with the five saints. They may return to Kyushu to collect energy at any time.


    And the whole Kyushu, which belongs to these demon kings, can barely get into their eyes. Therefore, once these demon kings go out of the closed place, they are easy to kill themselves.


    "Young Lord, isn''t it more dangerous for you to be outside without our protection?"


    "Well, I have my own way to protect my life. Just hide yourself. Kyushu... There will be chaos! "


    After cutting off the contact with the grey Jiao king, Gu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At this time, he couldn''t wait to rush to Qingzhou.


    At this time, he integrated Dading. Although his level realm was not very clear, he felt that he should be higher than Manniu and others, but he also belonged to the category of God King. He was not really so abnormal and reached the saint level.


    Although he can withstand the attack of saints, once he meets those demons, he still has to run away obediently.


    After tearing the void several times in a row, the ancient wind finally came to the edge of the chaotic sea. After a little hesitation, he stepped in.


    After crossing the long chaotic sea and resisting countless lightning and turbulence attacks, the ancient wind finally set foot on the familiar land again, and he returned to Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou is his birthplace. He was born and grew up here. It carries too many memories and the past.


    But today''s Qingzhou is not only familiar, but also so strange.


    Is it a depression? Is it dilapidated? Is it terrible?


    Ancient customs can no longer find suitable words to describe. In short, this is no longer the Qingzhou he is familiar with.


    As far as you can see, there is no intact land. There are amazing large cracks everywhere, and even some cracks are still gushing magma.


    There is still a sea of fire spreading in the endless land, which is the continuation of the war and lasts for a long time. The earth, which has been devastated, is in ruins and blackened everywhere. There is not an inch of intact land.


    The mountains have collapsed, the rivers have been cut off, and some giant cities that used to be human have disappeared without even walls


    The land of Qingzhou, which was originally full of aura, was completely reduced to death at this time. There was no aura.


    Here, it seems to be a place abandoned by heaven, without any life and any aura of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, the ancient wind can find the earth missing every distance. Those missing places are a dark bottomless cave, huge, like a sinkhole, which is very frightening.


    The ancient wind knows that such a big pit is caused by the earth being sunk and then separated from the plate. What''s terrible is that there are so many sinkholes like this, which makes people scared.


    This is the great disaster. When it comes, heaven and earth will collapse, the earth will sink, and all living creatures will be silent.


    Gu Feng endured great grief and continued to go south. After flying for a long time, he finally stopped at a place and murmured, "this should be the location of Lhasa? By contrast, it''s a little intact. "


    He didn''t stop long and continued to go south. After passing through Lhasa, the ancient wind directly returned to the territory of Longshan empire.


    Here, it also carries too many memories of ancient customs. He became famous here. His identity was exposed here, which led to the enemy all over the world


    Too many memories, but now those memories can only be memories, whether beautiful or sad. Because Qingzhou has completely ceased to exist. The war of the saints completely destroyed it.


    With a very heavy heart, the ancient wind once again passed through the Longshan Empire, and he set foot in the region of the Dragon kingdom. However, just came here, his heart completely fell into the ice, because the Dragon kingdom was gone.


    This is gone, not in a sense, but even the earth has disappeared. The original area of the Dragon Kingdom has now become an incomparably huge black pit


    "No... no, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Finally, the ancient wind cried out, which was really painful.


    He continued to move rapidly towards the southwest of the Dragon Kingdom on the spot. He wanted to verify that he didn''t believe that the whole dragon kingdom was really gone.


    However, this time he was disappointed, not to mention the Dragon Kingdom, that is, other countries going to the southwest. At this time, the land plate of the Dragon Kingdom disappeared without a trace.


    Wuliangzong and Wuliangshan can''t even find a shadow. Even... The ancient wind can''t determine which place is where the Wuliangshan is located.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    The ancient wind looked up to the sky and cried out in pain, breaking his heart and lungs.


    In an instant, he felt that the whole world was gray and everything he worried about disappeared. That''s it, without a trace.


    His parents, relatives, the whole wuliangzong and the whole dragon kingdom are gone, including the quiet Lhasa country.


    "Father, mother, where the hell are you? You have escaped the first catastrophe. Why can''t you escape the second catastrophe? "


    The ancient wind continued to cry with tears on his face. He can''t believe that the small world of the demon family is really over. There are too many people he cares about. He can''t bear such a blow at all.


    "Devil, devil, I swear by the ancient wind that as long as I live, I will chase you to heaven and earth... Father... Mother..."


    The cry shocked the world and echoed on the desolate earth. It was so empty.


    After a long time, Gu Feng has cried red eyes. He doesn''t know how to tell others about this fact.


    All his relatives are in this small world, but now, they are all gone!


    I don''t know whether this piece of land was directly smashed or floated into space.


    If it just floats into space, it may be possible to survive, because there is a mysterious old man in that small world.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know what the old man''s cultivation was, instinctively, he knew that the old man''s realm must be higher than that of barbarian cattle and other demon kings.


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind immediately rose into the sky and went straight to the sky.

 Chapter 885

    His purpose is very clear. He wants to find a piece of floating earth in the sky and see if he can find the small world of the demon family on those floating earth.


    However, the vast space is empty and lonely. Where is he going to find it?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack is not enough to reflect this open gap.


    After searching for two days and two nights, Gufeng finally found a floating continent. When he ran excitedly, he returned disappointed.


    After two days of searching, the land found is only a small broken piece. It is impossible to determine whether it belongs to the Dragon Kingdom, let alone the limitless mountains.


    At the same time, he released his divine consciousness and carefully explored every inch of land. There were no spatial nodes and no signs of life.


    "Father, mother, where are you?"


    The old wind of physical and mental fatigue roared up at the boundless stars. At this time, he only felt bursts of heart fatigue.


    "Look again!"


    After a burst of sadness and despair, the ancient wind revived his spirit and continued to rush towards the vast void, vowing to find his relatives.


    Three more days later, the ancient wind found a larger continental plate again. He ran excitedly to explore and confirm.


    However, this time he didn''t need to search with divine knowledge at all, and he was already discouraged, because he had found the ruins of the heavenly king''s holy courtyard on this continent.


    In other words, this continent belongs to the Longshan Empire, not to the Dragon Kingdom at all, let alone the limitless mountains.


    Despair arises again.


    However, the ancient style still has no intention to give up. This is not how firm his will is, but that he dare not and cannot give up.


    It was five consecutive days of searching, but the ancient wind never encountered a floating continent again. He met some debris.


    The more he searched, the more desperate he became, and even in the end he didn''t want to move. He opened his arms and let himself float aimlessly in space, without direction or purpose.


    At this moment, he felt very tired and even wanted to rest in peace and never pay attention to those distractions.


    Floating like this, the ancient wind was calm and aimless. He lost his concept of time and didn''t know how long he had been floating.


    Suddenly one day, I had completely planned to give up the old style of life, but I felt a tight heart, and a strong crisis came to my heart.


    Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and quickly stepped aside.


    I saw a strong golden light passing by. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been robbed just now.


    Looking up, Gu Feng was frightened because he saw several people running towards him from a distance.


    They were in a hurry, with messy clothes and blood all over, and their appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    This is not the key to the ancient style shock, and what he was shocked was that these people he knew, not others, were the five saints.


    However, there were only four of the five saints at this time, and one of them lost half of his body, and he could die at any time.


    "Grandmaster, why are you so embarrassed?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly and quickly drank at the visitor.


    Suddenly encountered the ancient wind, and the four saints were also stunned. Li Mingyang roared directly: "smelly boy, why don''t you get out of here? Those demons are going to kill them right away? "


    "Eight demons?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, but at the same time, he was more puzzled. Aren''t the eight demons always suppressed? Why are they chasing them in turn now?


    While talking, the rear quickly chopped and a strong attack came. On the spot, xingyuzi, who had fallen to the last and had already been badly hit, was split in two.


    For a moment, I saw endless essence overflowing, and the incomparably magnificent colorful rose again.


    In this attack, the xingyuzi died completely.


    After the other three saints looked back, their faces twitched unconsciously. They continued to run away with the ancient wind on the spot.


    Less than five breaths after they left, the eight demons in the rear caught up. They opened their mouths and drank the colorful sky.


    These colorful flowers are the most valuable nourishment for them.


    On the other side, the ancient wind was held by Li Mingyang and tore through the void to escape.


    Then Gu Feng couldn''t help but speak and asked, "grandmaster, what''s going on? Didn''t you always get the upper hand and keep them down? Why are you being chased and killed in turn? "


    At the mention of this, Li Mingyang and the Wuji venerable stared at Zixu angrily, while the latter dodged his eyes and felt very empty in his heart.


    It turned out that although they could suppress the eight demons early, it was because the eight demons didn''t have enough time to refine the 100000 soldiers and generals. But over time, they are in the middle of the battle, slowly and quietly refining, which makes their braver and braver in the battle.


    With the growth of their strength, the high jaw saint was the first to suffer disaster. After swallowing the high jaw, the strength of the eight demons soared again. Later, it was the situation seen by the ancient wind.


    Now, the xingyuzi has been swallowed up by the eight demons. Their strength must be more terrible. Who can resist it at that time?


    Sure enough, the eight demons didn''t delay too much time because they swallowed xingyuzi. It wasn''t long before they roared again in their rear.


    Judging from their roar, the three saints were 100% sure, and the strength of the eight demons soared a lot. Just for a moment, their faces turned blue.


    In particular, the purple Xu great saint was regretful. If they had not brought down 100000 soldiers and generals in order to show their status, those demons would have no conditions for promotion at all.


    But now it''s too late to regret, because those demons vowed to swallow the three together.


    Gu Feng inadvertently looked back and turned pale on the spot.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something and said to the three saints: "three predecessors, you go first and I''ll stop the eight demons. My flesh is as good as King Kong. Even if I resist hard, I will drag them down. "


    "Huh?"


    The three saints looked at the ancient wind on the spot, and then they looked at each other again, remembering that the ancient wind had just got out of trouble. Even if he was hit with all his strength by those demons, he was still intact.

 Chapter 886

    "Well, since you have this intention to help us out of trouble, I won''t hold you accountable for bullying my disciple." The Wuji venerable first agreed, and then from his body, two dark things appeared immediately, saying, "this is a peerless baby. If you wear it, you must have the ability to fight with the eight demons."


    These two treasures are not other things, but the peerless fierce Mao and the Dark Armor robbed from Ming Xiaoyou.


    As soon as these two peerless treasures appeared in front of the ancient wind, his eyes could no longer be moved.


    With instinctive intuition, he knew that these were two rebellious treasures, which contained terrible power.


    However, just then, Li Mingyang shouted and said, "dear, what do you mean? How ferocious are the eight demons? How can ancient wind fight them with these two treasures? Notice how unbearable the boy in the underworld was after he got these two treasures! "


    "Well, I don''t know how many times the ancient style is better than that boy in the underworld. If these two treasures fall into his hands, they will make the best use of everything. In addition to the special state of ancient customs, maybe after getting these two treasures, they can really stop the demons! "


    The time was really urgent. The eight demons in the rear were getting closer and closer. They saw strong attacks and killed one after another, calling several people extremely embarrassed.


    "I can''t care so much. If I delay any more, I''ll only have a dead end. Let the boy have a try first."


    Zixu was also worried and hurriedly urged Gu Feng to wear the armor to resist.


    Li Mingyang looked back at the eight demons who were getting closer and closer. Finally, he gritted his teeth and no longer objected. Then he said to the ancient wind, "remember, be careful. You have a special identity. You must not fall into their hands. You just need to hold them down and let''s move help from the upper boundary! "


    "Grandmaster, be relieved. I will deal with it carefully!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng took over the black armor and the dark peerless spear.


    With only a moment''s effort, he felt like he had changed.


    Endless terror energy shuttled through his body, which increased his confidence. He had a special feeling that as long as he was willing, it seemed that he could destroy the whole Kyushu with a random blow.


    "Aha..."


    The ancient wind shouted angrily at Jiutian. For a moment, the space trembled, the demons changed color, and the infinite horror energy burst out of his body.


    "Kyushu demon star!"


    At this moment, the eight demons stopped their pursuit and looked angrily at the ancient wind standing with a horizontal spear. They are extremely cautious and face great enemies.


    "You bloodthirsty demons, who have just been born, have harmed the whole Kyushu. You are the demon star!" The ancient wind roared like a ten thousand year old beast. A pair of dark eyes stared at the demons and burst out.


    "Hum, don''t be lofty. You are also a person entrusted by the demon star. Don''t look at your jealousy of evil now. One day, you will become like us." Cried the Shenzhou devil.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind looked up and laughed: "ha ha, joke, what are you? How can you compare with me? Emperor Dayu was also a demon star to support the world. Why didn''t he curse the heavens like you? You inhuman demons, take your life! "


    The ancient wind roared and stretched out his hand. He pulled down a small meteorite similar to the size of a state. Then he waved it with force and smashed it at the eight demons on the spot.


    This is the terror power after the strength reaches a certain height. It''s common to pick stars and seize the moon.


    Facing the little stars, the eight demons did not choose to resist, but spread out crazily and chose to avoid their edge.


    However, just then, the peerless spear in Gufeng''s hand was immediately thrown out and nailed directly to the star.


    On the spot, a loud explosion shook the sky. The small meteorite he caught was blasted to pieces by the spear. The terrorist power generated by its explosion immediately spread, and the eight demons were impacted in an instant.


    Meteorite explosion, the fire of terror swept all directions and directly shone on half of the sky.


    The sound of "poop poop" was heard all the time. Under this blow, the eight demons coughed up blood continuously.


    This blow was terrible. Even though they were fierce demons, they couldn''t take such a scale of stars and blow them up so easily for the time being.


    In other words, at this time, the real realm of ancient customs has been slightly higher than them.


    "Good! It deserves to be a real demon star taboo. Indeed, it is far beyond the reach of others. " The three saints who did not really escape saw this scene, and they all trembled.


    At the same time, they are also lamenting that the power of the same two treasures in the hands of different people is so different.


    After mastering these two treasures, Na Ming Xiaoyou is only barely qualified to fight with everyone, but after the ancient wind has been won, he has the ability to defeat the eight strengthened fierce demons.


    The power caused by this blow is shocking, and the afterwaves generated by the explosion of a meteorite as big as Qingzhou are also lasting for a long time.


    After this explosion, the eight demons were hurt and everyone was shocked.


    They knew that the ancient wind was invincible at this time, so they shouted one after another and said, "go, let''s evacuate separately. He can''t leave us all alone."


    The power of a blow, the ancient wind unexpectedly beat the eight demons to run separately.


    This scene made the three saints in the distance silly on the spot. After reacting, they pursued them recklessly.


    After some hesitation, Gu Feng also chased up. His goal is Cangzhou devil, because Gu Feng can feel that among the eight demons, his strength is the strongest.


    At the same time, the ancient wind roared at Li Mingyang and said, "be careful, grandmaster. In case of danger, call me at any time!"


    Although the eight demons were hurt, the ancient wind was not sure whether they were still as fierce as before.


    If they were still so fierce, even if Li Mingyang caught up, they would fall into the net.


    "Boy, you can kill the Cangzhou devil at ease. You don''t need to worry about us!"


    "OK, be careful!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng no longer paid attention to others, but concentrated on chasing and killing the Cangzhou devil.


    He speculated on the devil''s whereabouts by virtue of his sense of space fluctuation. Let alone, this move worked very well. No matter how the devil tore the void and fled, he could hardly escape from Wuzhishan.


    Gu Feng clearly remembered that he had been chased and killed twice by others. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the enemy. It was very fucking and depressing. Now, the Cangzhou devil has tasted this taste.

 Chapter 887

    Once again rushed out of the void, but the Cangzhou devil didn''t have time to escape.


    The old wind stabbed him with his spear and roared, "old devil, where are you going today? Dayu can''t kill you. Future generations will keep up! "


    The spear shook, and the endless terror power hanged towards the Cangzhou devil.


    The latter turned around fiercely and roared at the ancient wind: "young boy, don''t be crazy. Dayu can''t kill me. Do you think you can? From the moment we were born, we were destined to be extraordinary. Although there are constant crises, we can turn bad into good every time. We are born with great luck. No one can kill us! "


    What the old devil said is also true. At the end of the last era, even if they were defeated by Emperor Yu and hurt both sides, no one came up again to kill them. So it seems that they are really favored by God.


    "Really? If you want to prove whether you are blessed by God and born with great luck, it depends on whether you can escape my palm today. "


    The two had already been killed together when they roared at each other.


    As soon as this was handed over, the Cangzhou devil showed a tendency of losing step by step.


    His demon body was pierced with many large transparent holes by the antique spear. If it had not been for his combat experience accumulated over the years, he would have died.


    "Damn it, I really regret that I didn''t crush you in Qingzhou that day. Otherwise, how can you allow your younger generation to be rampant?"


    Endless magic blood spilled into the sky and dyed half of the sky red. It was desolate and beautiful, like the residual glow in the sky.


    Seeing that he was more and more out of support, the Cangzhou devil roared one after another. Just for a moment, his momentum was soaring wildly.


    It turned out that he was forcibly refining the spirit stored in his body and had not had time to digest it.


    "It''s no use. You can''t live today!"


    Although the momentum of the other party is rising, the ancient style is not afraid at all. Instead, there is an inexplicable excitement in his heart.


    He was full of war, and the spear shook and flew, leaving two blood skeletons on the devil''s body.


    The endless demon blood sprinkled from the demon head is his endless essence. The passage of magic blood represents the passage of his essence.


    Just now, relying on the momentum gathered by "grain storage", it suddenly disappeared and empty.


    "Ha ha, old devil, you''re old. There are talented people from all over the world. Today is your death date!"


    Gu Feng has a big heart. He doesn''t want to waste more time here, because he is afraid that Li Mingyang and his three people will be unpredictable.


    The spear flew, and endless powers gathered away. Gu Feng planned to completely kill the demon at this time.


    However, when the Cangzhou devil saw this, his eyes were fierce. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "younger generation, you forced me. Although this is not the best time to devour you, I have no choice. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Cangzhou devil roared up to the sky.


    Then he changed into a huge monster.


    This monster is very strange. It has a head but no body. A bloody mouth full of sharp teeth glittering with cold light made people shudder.


    "Sky swallowing beast?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind reacted. He was too familiar with the monster, because he had changed the shape of the monster many times.


    The beast swallowing heaven is originally called gluttonous, greedy and devours the earth. Therefore, it is also called the beast swallowing heaven.


    It is said that the gluttonous devoured the sun, moon and stars. After there was really nothing to swallow, he greedily swallowed his body. Therefore, his appearance is so strange. He has only one head and one mouth, but no other body.


    "Some people say that any demon star must have cultivated the swallow heaven Sutra. It seems that this is true! However, you have swallowed the Sutra, and so have I. let''s have a competition to see who can swallow who? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng changed his mind. He put away his spear and no longer planned to kill the fierce devil with the spear. But changed into a swallowing beast.


    Ang!!!


    Two monsters roared up to the sky on the spot, each releasing their ferocity.


    However, as soon as he roared, Gu Feng''s face immediately changed. Because he found that at this time, the majestic ability in his body was falling sharply. In a short time, he fell into the realm of saints.


    The moment after the shock, he understood what was going on, because he lost his armor and the spear. The reason why he was able to fight the sage was that he relied on the armor and spear.


    Now that he has left the spear, how can his cultivation level not decline?


    After realizing the seriousness of the problem, the ancient style will be turned back to itself on the spot, but it''s too late. The sky swallowing beast turned by Cangzhou demon seemed to be aware of the wrong of the ancient wind, and even rushed up directly and swallowed the ancient wind in one bite.


    Then, he heard the Cangzhou devil laughing wildly: "the younger generation is the younger generation after all, but the experience of facing the enemy is still young. Although it''s unwise to swallow you at this time, I can''t help it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky swallowing beast transformed by Cangzhou devil began to chew hard. It seems that he really intends to eat the ancient wind.


    However, his big mouth just moved a few times, and he couldn''t help stopping, because he found that he seemed to bite on the steel and almost broke his fangs.


    Then he remembered the special ability of the ancient style. The ancient style had been integrated with the Chizhou tripod, and its body was equivalent to the big tripod. How could he easily chew it up?


    Just when the Cangzhou devil was angry, his eyes suddenly widened. Immediately, he only felt a heart piercing pain coming from his upper jaw.


    Then, a dark streamer rushed out of the upper jaw in an instant.


    That streamer, needless to say, is an ancient style.


    After the strategic mistake and being swallowed by the Cangzhou devil, the ancient wind quickly calmed down and turned back to human shape on the spot. Before the devil was arrogant, he directly raised his spear to pierce the devil''s upper jaw and escape from heaven.


    "Ha ha, old devil, is my meat delicious? I don''t know how many of your fangs broke? You can''t eat me today, so wait to die! "


    After the roar, Gu Feng put away his smiling face, and then held up his spear again and killed him directly.


    With the lesson just learned, the ancient wind can no longer easily let the spear get rid of it. Otherwise, if the realm falls, you will have to wait for death.


    Just now it all depends on his rough skin and thick flesh, and the spear is fierce. Otherwise, even if you can''t die, you will be suppressed on the spot.

 Chapter 888

    Facing the ancient custom of killing again quickly, the Cangzhou devil had to choose to escape again after gritting his teeth.


    It''s hopeless to fight again and again, and eat again and again.


    Seeing that the devil had torn open the void again, the ancient wind was worried. He quickly threw out the spear in his hand, nailed it on the devil''s shoulder, and made the devil stagger in an instant.


    However, at this moment, Gu Feng successfully caught up with him. He grabbed the spear and stirred it with force, and the whole shoulder of the devil was broken again.


    "Old devil, take your life!"


    Then Gu Feng turned his spear and stabbed the devil''s head again. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t keep the old devil today.


    "Younger generation, we are the same kind of people. Why should you kill them all?"


    The devil roared angrily after escaping the fatal blow of the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind looked up to the sky and laughed bitterly, saying, "hahaha, a kind of person? You deserve me, too? Since you keep saying that we are one kind of people, but you want to eat me again and again, this is also called one kind of people? "


    Hoo Hoo!


    The spear turned over, and the ancient wind killed the dragon and the Phoenix. On the demon head, one big skeleton after another was formed between the ancient wind''s hands.


    Facing the ferocity of the ancient style, the devil had no room to turn over.


    Had it not been for his rich experience in facing the enemy, he would have been nailed through his head by the ancient wind.


    Immediately, the devil was cruel again and said, "ancient wind, don''t force me!"


    "If you really have the ability to turn over, just use it!"


    The ancient wind doesn''t eat this set. It''s been a war for so long. The devil has been forced into a desperate situation several times. If there were any means, he would have come out long ago.


    In the face of the strength of the ancient style, the devil just hates his teeth. Then he turned and left. He didn''t fight with the ancient wind at all.


    If he continues to fight, he can only wait to die. Only running for your life is the best choice.


    "Said, today, whether heaven or earth, I will kill you to cry for your father and mother!"


    Gu Feng chased him up and refused to let him go. Today is the best time to kill this demon. If you miss today, you will never have such a good opportunity again.


    The devil tore through the void repeatedly and shuttled rapidly in space. The ancient style followed closely and never fell at all.


    Finally, an asteroid appeared in front of them, which was no more than the one smashed by the ancient wind.


    The devil pulled with all his strength, and the asteroid came straight to the ancient wind behind.


    "Damn it!" Gu Feng cursed in a low voice. It was too late to escape.


    As a last resort, he had to raise his spear and stab.


    The asteroid was blasted by him again. The firelight generated after the explosion once again lit up half of the universe.


    After those flames and afterwaves disappear, where is the shadow of Cangzhou devil?


    The devil took advantage of the ancient wind to fight against the star, tore open the void and fled without a trace.


    Gu Feng immediately caught up. After careful induction, he finally determined the escape route of the devil. Without a word, he tore the void directly and pursued again.


    However, after this repeated pursuit, his eyebrows grew higher and higher, because he found that the devil''s escape route was Kyushu mainland.


    "Is it difficult that he wants to go back to Kyushu and devour creatures to replenish energy? In this way, it will be bad. "


    After guessing the devil''s intention, Gu Feng was very frightened and rushed to Kyushu immediately.


    After a long chase, Gu Feng finally returned to Kyushu again.


    However, this time he was surprised to find that the devil didn''t go to China, let alone Gaozhou, which still has life, but went directly to Youzhou.


    "Why did he go to Youzhou?"


    Gu Feng didn''t understand. He always felt that things were not so simple, so he caught up with Youzhou again.


    However, when he caught up with the place where the devil disappeared again, he really hesitated, because he found that the devil disappeared in a space node.


    After only a little exploration, the ancient wind has been determined. This space node is the channel to the hell.


    "What should I do? Obviously, the devil is deliberately leading me to the underworld. He wants to kill me with the strength of the underworld. But if you don''t go, isn''t it a white bargain for the devil? This channel must be the one that Qing Mei suppressed? In order to suppress this place, sister Qing is trapped in the underworld. If I don''t rescue her, won''t I be sorry for my conscience? Many years ago, bing''er''s mother died in my hands. I personally promised her to go to hell and save her mother''s soul. In that case, your case will simply break into the underground today. Even if it is doomed, I should try my best! "


    After only a short hesitation, the ancient wind made a decision. Even if he gave up the devil''s factor, he had to travel to the underworld for the sake of two loving wives.


    The spear in his hand shook, and the ancient wind directly entered the space node.


    Then, he only felt his body shuttle rapidly in the endless nothingness.


    Then he felt that his body seemed to be torn apart, and the endless pain was on his heart, which made him miserable.


    The more he moves forward, the more he feels that his body is being stripped, as if the world behind the channel does not allow his physical body to step on, but only the soul body to exist.


    "At this time, I am a great saint. I have long been fearless of the rules of the underworld. How can I forcibly peel off my flesh?"


    The ancient wind roared again and again, and then he kept his heart and used great means to strengthen himself.


    The pain disappeared, and the feeling of forcibly stripping the flesh disappeared. In a short time, a faint light appeared in front of him. He knew that there was the exit of the channel. As long as he got out of the channel, he would have set foot in the underground.


    With a flash of white light, the ancient wind really went straight out of the channel, and then a very gray world appeared in front of him.


    As far as the eye can see, it is gray. Compared with the Kyushu world, it directly forms a sharp contrast.


    If there was no other breath, it floated into the ancient wind''s body and made him uncomfortable. His sweat blew up on the spot, which made his eyebrows wrinkle immediately.


    He knew that this was the peculiar evil spirit of the prefecture, which was equivalent to the spirit of heaven and earth in Kyushu.


    "This is the underworld? So this is the case in the underworld? " Gu Feng murmured, and as soon as he lifted his spear, he strode straight ahead.

 Chapter 889

    After the ancient wind came out of the space node, it slowly felt the smell of the devil. After basically determining the location, it directly pursued it with great strides.


    He just got up and suddenly changed his face, because he found that he was not as casual as the outside world.


    His flight will be limited, both in altitude and speed.


    "Damn it, I knew the hell was unusual. There are still such restrictions!"


    For the sake of safety, the ancient wind did not continue to fly, but tried to tear open the void directly.


    But as soon as he made an action, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t tear away the emptiness here.


    At this time, he was very frightened. If he could not tear open the void, he would lose his maximum speed. In this way, how should he pursue and kill the devil?


    "No wonder it''s said that hell is not easy. If you want to break through hell, you must at least cultivate at the saint level. With the cultivation of the great saint, I will encounter so much inconvenience here, let alone under the saint! "


    Helpless, the ancient wind had to give up the act of tearing the void and directly lock in one direction.


    Although he himself could not tear the void, he believed that the devil could not be limited. It was all mutual.


    Hell, this is a special existence with no clear territory. It''s just a world of different planes. It''s said that all dead people will come here.


    Or reincarnation, or accept the pain of purgatory.


    The more the ancient wind moved forward, the more difficult it was to fly. Finally, he simply went down to the ground and began to walk.


    As soon as he got down to the ground, there was a shrill sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the ancient wind''s ear. Then he felt the air flow around him surging, more accurately, attacking himself.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind gave a loud drink, and the smell of saints scattered away, and immediately let those who attacked disappear.


    After shaking away these evil spirits, Gu Feng stood up with a spear and continued to stride forward. I don''t know how long he walked, and a mountain appeared in front of him.


    When I wanted to rise directly into the sky and bypass the mountains, the ancient wind was shocked again. At this time, I couldn''t fly. His body became so heavy that he couldn''t even fly at low altitude.


    This is not a good sign. Once you lose your ability to fly, won''t you become a lamb to be slaughtered in this completely strange place?


    He wanted to go back and give up pursuing, but Gu Feng thought of the devil''s crime and Mu Qingqing whose life and death were unknown. He simply gritted his teeth and set off again.


    When he set foot on the mountain, a secluded path appeared in front of him, winding and hazy, with no end in sight.


    After a brief hesitation, he finally set foot directly on the path.


    This path is built along the mountain. It is convenient to go down endless cliffs, but it can''t see to the end. It is covered by thick mist. There is no end in front, and it is also surrounded by thick mist.


    Even if the ancient wind understands the way of mist from urination, it can''t peep at all.


    After traveling for a long time, it finally became clear in front of the ancient wind. There is a high ridge in front of him, which is connected with the path under his feet.


    A pavilion was built on the ridge. On the stone columns on both sides of the pavilion, it was impressively written: look at your hometown for thirty miles. Don''t miss it for a hundred years!


    On the plaque of the pavilion, there are three big words "wangxiangtai".


    After seeing this scene, Gu Feng was shocked and his whole back was numb.


    Wangxiangtai, this is wangxiangtai.


    It is said that after everyone dies, he will look at his hometown for the last time in this place. After looking at it, he will completely end his karma with his previous life.


    Although Gu Feng is a monk, he has heard these legends since he was a child and has always stayed away from them.


    Forced down the fear in my heart, the ancient wind finally stepped on the lookout platform, and also looked back at the past on that platform.


    At this look, it surprised him again.


    He actually saw everything about himself in the past. Since he was born in Baihua Valley, important scenes passed in front of him until he put on this armor.


    Seeing this, the corners of his mouth unconsciously smiled, then got off the lookout and continued to move towards the front.


    Before he set foot on the lookout, he was only in awe, but after he set foot, he just smiled.


    Because if you were an ordinary person, you would really see your life on the lookout until the moment of death.


    But what he saw was that after wearing armor, it was gone. How could the lookout here reflect his life?


    After leaving wangxiangtai, the ancient wind didn''t go far. He heard bursts of "rumbling" sound in his ears, which immediately made his whole person nervous again.


    "Is there a big river?"


    After listening for a while, the ancient wind determined that there was a running river ahead.


    With a bad mood, the ancient wind is on the road again.


    Before long, when the fog cleared, a running river finally appeared in front of him.


    The river was about 100 feet wide and ran fast. Far away, a disgusting smell of decay spread into the mouth and nose of the ancient wind, making him frown on the spot.


    "Damn it, that river... That river is as yellow as I expected. This is... Yellow spring!"


    Even though he has galloped the world with ancient style and laughed at the world for many years, he can''t help feeling afraid after seeing the legendary yellow spring again.


    It is said that the yellow spring evolved from the corpse water of those dead people from ancient times to now. Therefore, the river will be yellow and there will be a disgusting smell of decay in it.


    "It is said that there is a bridge on the huangquan river. Its name is Naihe. I don''t know where it is?"


    Looking down the yellow spring, at the end of the gray sky, the ancient wind really saw a hazy bridge.


    The bridge crosses both banks of the yellow spring and is the only way through the yellow spring.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect those legends to be true. I''d like to see if there is really a Meng Po selling soup on the bridge."


    After a chuckle, the ancient wind went directly along the huangquan river towards the Naihe bridge.


    He wanted to see if the legendary Mengpo soup really had that magical effect.

 Chapter 890

    Down the yellow spring, after a while, the ancient wind came to the bridge. After looking up and gazing slightly, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    On the stone pillar at the end of the bridge, there were three big words "Naihe bridge".


    Sure enough, as he expected, this is the Naihe bridge.


    It is said that once you get on the Naihe bridge, you will never have a way back. The moment you set foot on the Naihe bridge, even if you completely end up with the world.


    Even if you have too much to give up in the world, you must put it all down when you come here, because you will never turn back when you step on the Naihe bridge.


    Therefore, there is still a saying in the world that "flowers bloom on the other side, whatever happens on the bridge".


    At the moment when Gu Feng stepped on the bridge, he couldn''t stand looking back. He was shocked on the spot, because he found that there was really no way behind him. Behind him, there was only a hazy scene. There was no coming road, no lookout, and even no environment


    Hazy, there is nothing, giving people a feeling of desolation. It''s like a person''s life. As long as you come here, everything before should come to an end


    There was no joy or worry on his face. The ancient wind turned straight back and no longer looked at the direction when he came, but walked towards the front.


    Naihe bridge is hundreds of feet long. When the ancient wind is about to come to an end, the corners of his mouth finally smiled again, because he really saw an old woman.


    The old woman looked just like those normal old women in the world. Her hair was gray, she wore simple clothes, and she put a white rag on her shoulder, just like the waiter of an ordinary store.


    There were several small tables in front of her, and there was a small stove next to it. The stove was steaming with a large pot of soup.


    Here is like a roadside tea shed. But the ancient wind knew that what was cooked on the stove was not tea, but the frightening Mengpo soup.


    From a distance, the old woman saw the ancient style and warmly entertained her: "Oh, my guest, why are you on the road alone? Look at your hard journey. Sit down and have a bowl of hot tea! "


    While talking, the old woman came forward and took the old wind''s arm and led the old wind to a table. Then she skillfully took down the rag on her shoulder and wiped the table and stool again for the antique style.


    "My guest, I''m waiting for you at last. Wait a minute. I''ll make tea for you now."


    The old woman looked very enthusiastic. After cleaning up the ancient wind in three or two times, she ran directly to the stove and took her unique secret recipe Mengpo soup.


    The ancient wind just looked at it quietly and didn''t say a word, just as he didn''t know anything.


    The old woman was really fast enough. After a while, a bowl of steaming "tea" was brought to the ancient wind.


    The archaic wind just glanced slightly, and then took back his eyes.


    Although he looks calm on the surface, he has already seen a terrible wave in his heart.


    Because he found that the bowl of "tea" was yellow, just like the running yellow spring below.


    This damned old woman, can''t she boil the soup directly from the huangquan river below? Shit, the huangquan river was formed by the evolution of the corpse water of countless people.


    This damned old woman, is it too immoral to give people body water to drink?


    Seeing that the old woman didn''t drink soup and didn''t speak, she was a little worried and quickly advised: "Sir, drink while it''s hot. There''s still a long way ahead, but there''s no place to rest."


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the old woman. After a few seconds, he said, "I don''t have any money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the old woman was stunned. After reacting, she quickly shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have money for me, just drink and go on the road. Naturally, someone will check out for me in the future."


    The old woman looked really worried. She was afraid that she would not drink her own soup because she had no money.


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth. I know it well and don''t point it out.


    So he picked up the bowl of "tea" in front of him and put it in front of his mouth and nose. After gently smelling it, he finally put it down and said, "the tea is too hot. Drink it later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman was stunned again, and then she couldn''t persuade again. She had to step aside with her smiling face for the time being.


    Then, the ancient wind picked up the tea bowl in front of him again. He hesitated. He knew that this was the frightening Mengpo soup. He wanted to taste it, but he didn''t dare to drink it when he thought that the soup might be the yellow spring water below.


    It''s not that I''m afraid the soup will touch my memory, but that I really feel too disgusting.


    So he put it down again, and then asked the old woman who retreated to the side, "I don''t know your name, grandma?"


    Seeing Gu Feng suddenly asked her name, the old woman was obviously stunned. After thinking for a while, she said, "old woman, my last name was ma before I married, but I was widowed not long after I married the Meng family."


    "Meng menma? Widow? "


    The ancient wind seems to have discovered the new world. It feels very novel. This is the first time he heard that Meng Po''s surname is ma. Surprisingly, she is still a widow.


    However, thinking about her career will be relieved. She has done immoral things for countless years. It is unreasonable not to be widowed.


    "Hehe, my guest, if you don''t dislike me, you can call me Meng Po. That''s what everyone I know!"


    "Ha ha, Meng po... Meng Po!" Gu Feng smiled again and sighed that the old woman was also Frank. She really dared to admit that she was mother Meng.


    Therefore, the ancient wind said again, "I think this place is very desolate. I don''t know where Grandma opened a teahouse here. Where does business come from?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t bother the guests. The old woman''s tea is good and there is no shortage of business. Besides, this is the only way to cross the river. Anyone who wants to cross the river must cross here. Therefore, my guest, you are worried too much. "


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he looked up and laughed on the spot: "ha ha, good, I''m worried too much. Don''t you know that Mengpo soup is the only business in the world?"


    As soon as she said this, Meng''s face changed slightly, as if she was aware of something, but she didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, in the direction of the ancient wind, there was a sound of footsteps, which made the ancient wind stunned on the spot.


    Suddenly he looked back, he saw a group of people, and then his heart tightened immediately.


    A total of seven people came, but five were chained like prisoners.


    The other two were walking towards him with chains in one hand and soul calling flags in the other.


    The two men holding the soul summoning flag each have a scarlet tongue that goes straight to their lower abdomen. They look quite terrible.

 Chapter 891

    "Black and white impermanent ghost?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind changed color, because he recognized the two people holding soul calling flags.


    These two people are not only the same as folklore, but also have seen their figures in the murals of the demon temple.


    In the murals of the demon temple, there is a scene of various wars. In the end, those who were killed in the war will be caught by the black-and-white impermanent ghost with an iron chain and forcibly take away their souls


    At that time, the ancient style was almost taken away by the black-and-white impermanent ghost because of his fascination with painting. Although it took more than ten years, the ancient wind was still afraid of the two after seeing them.


    A group of people soon came to the ancient wind. Everyone looked at the ancient wind very curiously, especially the black-and-white impermanent ghost.


    The ancient wind stamped the spear on the ground, and then the whole Naihe bridge trembled.


    An invisible power was released on the spot, and the ancient style swept the black-and-white impermanence with sharp eyes.


    There is no way for the ancient wind. Although he knows that the cultivation of these two ghosts is far lower than himself, after all, it is a frightening soul seducing messenger. Let them close to themselves. After all, who feels like he is bursting all over.


    Therefore, he wants to release his power and try not to let the two ghosts close to him.


    Sure enough, after seeing the power of the ancient style, the two ghosts bowed and made amends on the spot. Then they bypassed the ancient style and sat on the furthest table.


    After seeing that the black-and-white impermanent ghost was so afraid of ancient customs, she was also silly on the spot. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare.


    Then she had to carry on her work and hurriedly asked the five people who were chained to sit down and rest.


    "Come on, there''s still a long way to go. You''ve been walking hard. Sit down and have a bowl of hot tea!"


    "I don''t drink it. This is naiheqiao. What you give us is Mengpo soup. After drinking it, all the memories of previous lives will be eliminated."


    It was a woman in her early twenties who opened her mouth and refused. Facing the steaming Meng Po soup, she was scared back and forth.


    At this time, the black-and-white ghost kicked his eyes and said, "how can you be presumptuous when you come here? Your fate is over. Now that you have come here, you should put down everything and reincarnate yourself. "


    With a roar, the woman immediately dared not say more. Although she still had many thoughts about the world, she finally drank the bowl of Mengpo soup with tears.


    Don''t tell me, this Meng Po soup did have miraculous effects. I saw the woman eat a bowl of soup and immediately settle down. She didn''t make any noise and sat down quietly.


    From beginning to end, the ancient wind watched silently. When he saw the magic of the soup, he couldn''t help being scared to turn white.


    Immediately, his divine sense rushed into the woman''s mind. He wanted to see how this bowl of Mengpo soup made the woman forget the past.


    However, as soon as the ancient wind was explored, his eyebrows wrinkled up very high, because he found that all the memories of the woman were gone and were erased by the bowl of soup.


    In other words, this bowl of Mengpo soup is actually forcibly erasing other people''s memories. This is the same technique as many monks. Ordinary monks can do this.


    "What a vicious thief woman, it makes people forget their past and present lives, and makes people become an idiot without memory."


    Returning to the divine knowledge, an anger surged up in the heart of the ancient wind. This is not for Meng Po, but for the whole hell.


    "Ah... Forget it, the underground has its own boundary and has its own rules. How can I forcibly intervene?"


    In the end, the ancient wind was helpless and didn''t intend to meddle.


    Since the woman drank Mengpo soup, the others didn''t insist too much. They drank the soup in front of them one after another, and then became idiots one after another.


    Then, the party went on the road again. Before leaving, the black-and-white impermanent ghost carefully looked at the ancient style. With their ability, we can naturally see that the ancient custom at this time is not a soul, but a real living man. They don''t understand how ancient customs came to this place.


    After the group walked away, the woman Meng finally came to the ancient wind with a dry smile and said with a smile: "my guest, you have rested for so long, and the bowl of tea in front of you is no longer hot. Can you drink it and go on the road?"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind glared at the Meng woman, and then roared: "presumptuous, you vicious thief mother-in-law, do you still want to forcibly touch my memory with this soup? I think you''re looking for death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the spear in Gufeng''s hand shook and directly knocked over all the tables, chairs and stoves.


    He grabbed the collar of the Meng woman and asked, "have you seen this woman here?"


    After drinking, a portrait appeared in front of Meng Po''s eyes. It was Mu Qingqing, not someone else.


    The ancient wind''s outburst really frightened the Meng woman. After stabilizing her mind, she looked at the portrait carefully.


    At one glance, she suddenly nodded: "yes, yes, she has passed here for a long time. It must be... It must be that she has been reborn and made a new life!"


    "Ah... What? You... You mean she''s dead? You gave her Mengpo soup? "


    Gu Feng roared wildly. Suddenly, hearing the bad news, he felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Mu Qingqing and his childhood sweetheart have a deep love for him. How can he accept the fact that she has been reborn?


    "No... it''s none of my business. I didn''t force her to drink. The person who forced the soup into her mouth is very powerful. It''s said... It''s said to be the son of the underworld! It''s him. He forced the woman to pour soup. It''s really none of my business. "


    "What? Ming Xiaoyou? He forced Qingqing to drink Mengpo soup? "


    After receiving this news, Gu Feng''s heart was filled with anger in an instant. He immediately looked up at the sky and roared: "Ming Xiaoyou, I swear by the ancient wind, I will peel your skin and cramp you!"


    Then, the woman Meng told Gu Feng about what happened:


    On that day, it was not naringxiaoyou alone, but several saints from the underground sent out together. They caught Mu Qingqing at the entrance of the passage when the ancient wind came. When they came here, naringxiaoyou forced Mu Qingqing to pour a bowl of soup.


    The ancient wind knows that the purpose of naming Xiaoyou is not to let Mu Qingqing feel at ease to reincarnate, but to humiliate the ancient wind. Even Mu Qingqing will be held in his hand as a chip to threaten himself.

 Chapter 892

    After listening to Meng Po''s story, Gu Feng slowly calmed down and carefully analyzed the whole process. He suspected that Mu Qingqing didn''t reincarnate or even die at all.


    Her cultivation is far better than that of Meng Po, so she can''t tell whether Mu Qingqing was a soul or a living man at that time.


    Na Ming Xiaoyou deeply knows the importance of Mu Qingqing to himself, so it is absolutely impossible for mu Qingqing to reincarnate in this way.


    Then, the ancient wind picked up the Meng woman again and said, "for countless years, you don''t know how many people''s memories have been forcibly erased every day, and how many people have been cheated to drink the yellow spring water every day. It''s really a heinous crime. Now, go down and drink yourself. "


    With that, the ancient wind directly threw the frightened Meng Po into the rolling Yellow River. The latter screamed and soon disappeared.


    The ancient wind clearly saw that Meng Po''s body began to be corroded the moment she went down into the river. In less than two breaths, she had only a skeleton left. Heavy and floating, go with the river


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. The justice of heaven is clear. The way of heaven circulates. It''s not unreported. The time has not come. Today you can die in the Yellow River. It''s the best destination for you. "


    Then, the ancient wind strode towards the other bank. However, just a few steps later, he stopped and looked back at the Naho bridge.


    Murmured: "they all say what to do on the Naihe bridge. Once they get on the Naihe bridge, there will be no way back. I don''t know how many people''s blood and tears have condensed on the Naihe bridge. Today they will simply destroy you!"


    After talking, the ancient wind soared into the air, raised the spear in his hand, and stabbed it all at once.


    On the spot, only a loud bang was heard. The Naihe bridge, which made countless people sigh "how to do", was really destroyed by him. It was a piece of flying sand and stones, and finally all fell into the rolling huangquan river.


    Destroyed, even though this is a landmark building of the underground mansion, which has stood here for countless years, it is still destroyed in the hands of ancient customs today.


    His energy at this time can directly destroy the stars, not to mention just a bridge?


    After the Naihe bridge was destroyed, the ancient wind''s body naturally floated in the low altitude. At this time, he felt that there was an extremely strong pulling force in the huangquan river below, and he wanted to suck him into the river.


    Originally, he had felt the difficulty of flying since he set foot on the mountain range of wangxiangtai. It is not uncommon that there is such a strong pulling force in the huangquan river at this time.


    After a loud roar, the majesty of the sage came out, and the ancient wind suddenly felt that the pulling force was much smaller.


    After a cold hum of disdain, he went straight to the other side.


    As soon as I set foot on the other bank, the ancient wind was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Beauty!


    It''s so beautiful. At the other end of the Naihe bridge, I didn''t expect that there were beautiful red flowers all over the ground.


    Fragrant, sad and beautiful, it gives people a strange feeling, which makes people shudder.


    After a while, Gu Feng woke up and murmured, "is this the legendary other shore flower? Flowers bloom on the other side of the river. What can I do on the bridge? This flower is so beautiful and charming, and grows on the Bank of the huangquan river. It must be the flower on the other bank. "


    After only a slight sigh, the ancient style went straight on the road.


    For these legendary things, he didn''t want to touch. He was in awe of everything about the underworld, and he preferred to avoid it far away.


    Far away from the huangquan River, in front of the ancient wind, there was another extremely secluded and dark path with street signs on one side. At this point, the ancient wind was blown up on the spot.


    Yin Yang road!


    Yes, there are three sad characters "Yin Yang Road" on the road sign, which makes people shudder.


    It is said that after walking through the wangxiangtai, on the Naihe bridge, he stepped on the yin-yang road. After the yin-yang Road, you can go to hell completely.


    This yin-yang Road, also known as the huangquan Road, is an incomparably long road. Therefore, grandma Meng would let everyone rest on the bridge and tell them that the road ahead is still long.


    An ancient wind''s heart is very bad. It''s very uneasy and restless. He had planned to go down the huangquan road slowly, but at this time, he suddenly felt the smell of Cangzhou devil, which immediately invigorated his spirit.


    "Ahead!"


    The ancient wind clearly felt that the devil was very close to himself and should be not far ahead.


    Since he set foot in the underground, the abilities of ancient customs have been limited everywhere. He believes that the devil will also be limited, even worse than himself.


    Therefore, he will catch up with the devil on the yellow spring road.


    "There''s no way to run. Today we learned about cause and effect on this huangquan road!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind lifted his spear and flew directly to the front.


    Although his flying ability will still be limited on this huangquan Road, it can''t hold the killing intention in his heart, so he will forcibly take off and go straight ahead.


    Not long after flying, the ancient wind really saw a familiar figure at the end of the front. Who is not the Cangzhou devil?


    The devil''s pace was very slow and limped, as if he would not support at any time. After seeing the ancient wind coming, he was even more frightened and ran away in a hurry.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Still far away, the ancient wind stabbed it directly, but it was avoided by the devil.


    At this time, the Cangzhou devil roared: "younger generation, I have fled to the underworld. Are you really unwilling to let me go?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life!"


    The ancient wind drank again. As soon as he lifted the spear in his hand, he killed it again. At this time, his heart is full of killing and hatred. How can he spare the devil in front of him?


    The Cangzhou devil clenched his teeth and retreated again and again. It is also Xinkui that the ancient customs are limited everywhere here, otherwise he will really lose his life.


    Facing the ferocity of the ancient wind, the Cangzhou devil didn''t choose to fight back, but roared: "ancient wind, you don''t look, where is this place, this is the underground, how dare you be presumptuous here? Haven''t you thought about my deep meaning of bringing you to hell? If you insist on fighting with me to the end, it will never do you any good. "


    "Don''t talk too much. You nine demons have done many evil deeds. You have destroyed the whole Kyushu. If I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man! "


    Gu Feng''s killing intention in his heart is unabated. He can''t help a burst of heartache every time he thinks of the tragedy in Kyushu. Now that I''ve chased and killed here today, it''s impossible to say anything about this great devil.

 Chapter 893

    A battle of great disparity in strength began. On the lonely huangquan Road, there was a war between the two, and finally they were no longer lonely.


    The war was very fierce. Huangquan road was smashed and broken everywhere. The earth, which was many times harder than Kyushu, even sank in many places.


    The ancient custom is firm in killing. Even if he pays any more price, he will not stop.


    Facing the ferocity of the ancient wind, the Cangzhou devil knew that it was useless to say more at this time. He simply bit his teeth and directly resisted the ancient wind. He did his best with all kinds of cards, but his courage was commendable, but he didn''t stick to it for long, because the strength gap between the two was too big at this time. The dark devil was repeatedly hurt and lost his previous prestige.


    It''s not so much a war as being abused by the ancient wind.


    This is simply an unequal battle. The devil has been hurt repeatedly for a long time, and his energy has passed badly. In addition, this is an underground government, and all abilities are limited. Therefore, as soon as the battle started, he suffered an unknown number of times.


    The dark devil''s blood sprinkles on the secluded huangquan ancient road, indicating that a generation of trolls is about to fall.


    Originally, I thought that the evil head, who had been plagued forever, would wither today. Unexpectedly, the evil head cherished his life very much. Although he put on a posture of "fighting", he finally took the opportunity to run straight ahead.


    He can''t be entangled with the ancient customs here, otherwise he will really have to die here.


    "Old devil, do you still want to run? I said, "today I want you to have no way to heaven and no way to earth. Where else can you run?"


    Continue to chase and kill. The old wind is that the more you kill, the more fierce you become.


    The Cangzhou devil was so jealous that he dared not fight again. He had to abandon his armor and run for his life in a hurry.


    In this chase and escape, they had already run out for thousands of miles.


    However, just then, a group of people appeared in front. It seems that it is the black-and-white impermanent ghost who had passed the Nahe bridge earlier and the Five ghosts who have drunk Mengpo soup.


    When the devil passed by his head, he just opened his mouth and several people below entered his mouth on the spot.


    Including the impermanent ghost, there was no room for resistance at all, so he died in the hands of the devil.


    Swallowing these people can make the devil get a little supplement, but it''s a drop in the bucket. For the devil, it''s almost not enough to plug his teeth.


    But the old wind frowned with Da, because he basically understood the intention of the devil.


    Perhaps, when the devil came to the underworld, he wanted to supplement himself and kill himself by means of the underworld.


    After all, for his demon star, the underworld was also very interested, and even sent a saint, Mingzi and countless armies to catch him.


    Don''t you just throw yourself into the net now?


    The dark devil deliberately devours the people in the underworld, that is to stir up the situation and want to lead the strong people in the underworld to join the war.


    "Hum, the abacus is very loud, but do you think I''m afraid of antiquity? Even if I die in hell today, I will kill you! "


    Gu Feng''s killing heart is not reduced, but the devil has no other skills, but his ability to escape is also first-class. Even if the ancient style tries its best, it is still difficult to keep up with the pace and can''t help hating.


    Perhaps this is the difference between the realm of true cultivation and the promotion by external things. The cultivation that comes from the forced promotion of foreign objects is always stable and reliable without their own efforts. In all respects, there will be a lack of ability.


    Before long, the devil completely disappeared on the huangquan Road, which made the ancient wind scold his mother again.


    In this damn hell, he is limited everywhere. If he is in the outside world, with his ferocity, it is impossible for him to run away.


    This incomparably long huangquan road has come to an end under this chase.


    After leaving huangquan Road, rows of palace buildings appear in front of the ancient wind.


    The world in front of us is no longer dark or foggy, but becomes incomparably fresh, just like being in the world outside.


    Gu Feng was surprised to find that his flying ability was no longer limited. He could fly freely, but he still could not tear the void.


    "Is it the ten halls of hell ahead?"


    In front of the ancient wind, there are indeed rows of palaces, but if you carefully distinguish them, they are deliberately divided into ten areas. The ancient wind guesses that this should be the legendary ten halls of hell.


    On the periphery of the palaces in the ten regions, there is a vast black land, but there is no living creature. The end of the sky was hazy, as if shrouded in chaos.


    On the vast black land, there is a faint black evil spirit. This is the unique evil spirit of the hell. It is similar to but different from the evil spirit of the demon world.


    When he wandered here, the old wind frowned. He knew that there must be countless experts in this place. If he continued to wander in, he might really lead to strong enemies. There will inevitably be endless trouble.


    However, when he thought of the dark devil who had escaped here, his heart filled with hatred.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate any more. After careful induction, he carried his spear and rushed into a row of palaces again.


    When he rushed into a palace area, he was stupid again, because he found that there was a hole in the sky.


    Where is this or a palace? This is clearly another world. From the outside, it is indeed a row of palaces, but inside, the scene has completely changed.


    "It''s really an eye opener that the ten halls of hell that are widely spread outside are ten worlds. No wonder... No wonder even if I walked out of huangquan Road, there were no experts in the palace. It turned out that they didn''t know that my demon star had killed them! "


    At this time, the ancient customs finally realized why the whole hell didn''t see anyone, even a few kids. It turned out that the whole hell was hidden in these ten hell halls.


    The ten halls of hell are actually ten worlds.


    The Yan Jun of the ten halls controls the life and death of the heaven and the world respectively!


    After coming to this strange world, the nerves of the ancient wind immediately tightened up. Because he knew he was in real danger.


    Now I have completely stepped into the central territory of the underground mansion. If I don''t do well, I will attract the experts in the underground mansion.


    The old wind, who had planned to keep a low profile, suddenly frowned. Then he raised his spear, roared angrily, and rushed in one direction.

 Chapter 894

    There''s no way. It''s not that Gu Feng doesn''t know the danger here, but that he has sensed that the devil is killing.


    Not surprisingly, one of the main reasons why the dark devil broke into the underworld is to recover his injured body here.


    At this time, the devil was in a city not far ahead, wantonly swallowing all underground creatures.


    Strictly speaking, those living in the underworld are not creatures. According to outsiders, all creatures here are "ghosts". But even so, those so-called ghosts are also a rare delicacy for the devil.


    The city is not big. It can be regarded as a marginal city of the world. After rushing over the city, the demon turned into a mountain swallowing beast. With a big mouth, I don''t know how many underground creatures entered his mouth.


    When Gu Fengti spear felt here, it was too late. The demon had had enough to eat and drink and went to another city.


    Although this is a small town, after swallowing it up, the demon still got a little supply.


    The speed itself is a little old-fashioned, and it''s even more urgent at this time.


    He roared and stood upside down, but there was nothing he could do.


    Whenever he catches up, he always takes a half shot at night. The devil has either left or is preparing to evacuate.


    After one come and two go, the edge of the world has been swallowed up by seven or eight cities.


    Tens of millions and billions of underground creatures were swallowed up. In the end, the devil was almost dealing with the ancient wind with a playful attitude, which made the ancient wind tremble all over.


    Can this cooked duck really fly like this?


    Ancient customs hate, it''s like a maniac. He only hates himself. Why didn''t he kill the devil quickly on the yellow spring road? Otherwise, where would he have a chance to recover?


    Originally, the speed of the ancient style was a little slower, and now it has recovered a certain vitality. Then he will be dumped further and further.


    After a burst of dark anger, the ancient wind continued to kill in front with an iron blue face.


    This time, the ancient wind was surprised. He actually found that the demon didn''t continue to devour the creatures, but a cold face. He just floated quietly over a huge city, as if he was deliberately waiting for the ancient wind.


    This time, the ancient wind did not directly kill as soon as it came up, but stood in the void from a distance and confronted the devil.


    After a long time, the devil opened his mouth and said, "ancient wind, I told you not to force me, but you didn''t listen. I didn''t mean to kill you, but you wanted to kill me everywhere. Today, you will bear all the serious consequences. "


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. You didn''t mean to kill me. You just think it''s not the right time. You caused all the disasters in the hell today. It has nothing to do with me. " The ancient wind responded coldly.


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you? Gu Feng, you are naive. You said it has nothing to do with you. Will the experts in the underworld agree? Originally, I fled to the underworld to want you to retreat in spite of difficulties. I never thought that you were so arrogant that you dared to break into the underworld. Don''t you know they want to catch you? "


    The dark devil laughed wantonly, then his face was cold and continued: "what if I harmed his underground area? I sent them such a big gift as you. Do you think they will hold me accountable? Don''t forget that your old enemy Ming Xiaoyou is the son of hell. He will not hold me accountable, but will be very grateful to me! "


    After saying these words, I saw that the devil immediately stamped his foot, and the underground creatures below were instantly broken by countless people on the spot.


    The endless blood mist floated up and was swallowed by the devil with a wild laugh.


    "Hahaha, delicious. Gu Feng, haven''t you practiced swallowing the Sutra? Why not have a big meal with me? We are all the same kind of people. Why do you pretend to be noble? "


    The devil is really rampant. He deliberately waited until the ancient wind came before he began to devour the creatures here. His purpose is to severely stimulate the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng looked at all this with a cold face. When the devil stamped his foot for the second time, he couldn''t help it any more. He directly carried the spear and killed it.


    "Ha ha, ancient wind, come on, let''s cooperate and swallow up here together, and then let''s join hands to dominate the heavens!"


    "Different ways, do not conspire, every man, die!"


    Whoosh!


    Several spears stabbed up in succession and stopped the devil''s continued swallowing on the spot.


    The devil laughed wildly, then waved his palm and fought with the ancient wind.


    After swallowing seven or eight huge cities in a row, the devil''s vitality has been greatly supplemented. This war with the ancient style can not lose the wind for the time being.


    Their battlefield was over the city, and the power aftershock of their battle immediately affected the lower part. I don''t know how many creatures were robbed, and all died in the aftershock of the two men''s war.


    The devil laughed again: "ancient wind, you see, these people died in your hands. You and I can distinguish between good and evil?"


    "You deliberately spread the aftermath of the battle. They died in your hands, which has nothing to do with me!"


    The old style remained unmoved, and he focused on his every attack. At this time, he became extremely calm. While he was fighting with the devil, he was thinking about how to leave each other.


    Once the other party wants to run, he won''t have the slightest way. If you want to keep this demon, you must keep him before he runs away.


    As time went by, the devil devoured the creatures below while fighting. He was too arrogant.


    Just as the city was swallowed up, the devil planned to change his place, but saw the ancient wind roar on the spot: "painting the ground is a prison!"


    Only a dull sound of "blocking" was heard. A purple cage like a crystal rose from the ground and directly surrounded the dark devil.


    The ancient wind can clearly see that the dark devil widened his eyes and was stunned all over his face. Unexpectedly, he was frozen in this way.


    Then, I saw the ancient wind come forward, and it was a continuous means of exertion. He beat out seals one after another, and all blessed on the crystal cage.


    Just now, it was a fluke. It was completely taken advantage of the devil''s carelessness. The ancient custom described this array while fighting. You must hit it with one blow.

 Chapter 895

    It''s really heaven and earth to waste so much Kung Fu. At this moment, the ancient wind finally subdued the devil. I can''t say how happy I am.


    In order not to let the devil have the slightest chance to turn over, the ancient wind repeatedly applied the seal, a full 108 times, all of which were imposed by him.


    Then Gu Feng took out his big tripod and planned to put the devil away for the time being.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly tightened, and he felt a great crisis.


    Almost subconsciously, the ancient wind retreated.


    Then, at the place where he had stood, a snow-white sword light flashed away. If he hadn''t dodged in time, the sword light would have to be cut on himself.


    When the sword light dissipated, there were nine people in place, including eight great saints and a young man.


    This group of people suddenly shot out of the void, that is to say, they have the ability to break the void. Perhaps, their ability is not limited at all. The hidden prohibition should be deliberately aimed at these "outsiders".


    After Gu Feng saw the visitor, the whole face immediately became gloomy.


    "It''s you, Ming Xiaoyou..."


    Yes, it''s Ming Xiaoyou and the eight great saints in the underworld.


    "Hahaha, brother Gu, you''re all right. We''ve never expected to meet again since Cangzhou. It''s really surprising that we''re in such an environment!"


    At this time, Na Ming Xiaoyou was surrounded by several great saints, crazy and wanton, with a proud face.


    While they were talking, the dark devil who had been surrounded was also released by several great saints.


    Now the ancient wind wants to face nine saints.


    Today, although Ming Xiaoyou personally led the team, he didn''t wear any special armor that could improve his cultivation.


    "Ming Xiaoyou, where is my wife Mu Qingqing?" The ancient wind asked coldly.


    For Ming Xiaoyou, he only hates, but he has no mind to talk to him about the past.


    "Are you talking about Mu Qingqing, who had an engagement with Chinese king Jiang Kun? I advise brother Gu not to think about it, because she has forgotten you and is going to marry brother Jiang! "


    With that, a big holy hand beside mingxiaoyou waved, and they appeared again in front of them.


    This is a pair of young men and women. The woman in white is better than snow. Her temperament is high and cold. She is beautiful. She is ethereal and comes out of the dust like a relegated fairy. It is mu Qingqing.


    What appeared with Mu Qingqing was Jiang Kun, the former king of China, who made the ancient wind hate his teeth.


    Jiang Kun''s eyes were evil. He grinned slightly at the ancient wind, which made people shudder.


    At a glance, the ancient wind judged that it was a ghost, not a real living man.


    "Brother Gu, are you all right? I didn''t think we had a chance to meet again! "


    After saying that, Jiang Kun hugged Mu Qingqing beside him into his arms, and his smile became more evil.


    "Jiang Kun... Let go of your dog''s paw!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s eyes spewed fire. The spear in his hand could not be restrained. It was trembling and buzzing autonomously, as if he felt the ancient wind''s anger and war intention.


    The divine power in his body was surging, and all the ten Dharma seas were active and roaring at this time.


    In an instant, he sensed that there was a hidden prohibition, which had been limiting his abilities. At this time, he frantically mobilized the divine power in his body to impact the hidden prohibition and wanted to rush it away.


    This is the underworld. Now he has to face nine great saints, and several people in the underworld are obviously not limited. If he doesn''t break away from the prohibition, his life will be hard to protect.


    Gu Feng''s eyes have never left Mu Qingqing. At this time, he has seen that Mu Qingqing doesn''t recognize his brother Feng at all. Presumably, her memory has been completely touched on the Naho bridge.


    Similarly, Mu Qingqing''s eyes have not left the ancient style. Although there is no tenderness in the past, she instinctively feels that the ancient style may be an important person.


    "Who are you?"


    He gently pushed Jiang Kun away, and Mu Qingqing questioned the ancient wind.


    "Qingmei, I''m your brother Feng and your husband."


    Gu Feng''s mood was a little excited. In his heart, he was still looking forward to miracles.


    However, seeing that Jiang Kun held Mu Qingqing in his arms again, he shouted at Mu Qingqing: "Qingqing, don''t be fooled by him. You''ve always been my fiancee. The man in front of you forcibly separated us. He killed me in order to get you, and then took you. He is our common enemy. We need to kill him together for revenge! "


    "Jiang Kun..."


    At this time, the old style was trembling with anger. He really couldn''t imagine how a person could be shameless to this extent.


    However, at this time, he saw the dark devil coming out again. He said to the ancient wind, "ancient wind, you are responsible for everything today. I have long advised you not to force me. Is it very painful to see your beloved woman lying in the arms of others? "


    "You... This is death!"


    "Aha..."


    Gu Feng clenched his teeth and then raised his voice to the sky. His momentum soared wildly at this moment. Suddenly, he felt that he had broken through the invisible suppression in the underground, and his strength suddenly returned to the peak level of the great saint.


    "Take your life!"


    The strong strength returned again, and the ancient wind directly broke through the void. When he appeared again, Jiang Kun, who was proud on his face, was pierced by the ancient wind.


    His chest was pierced by the antique spear and held high in the air. His eyes were wide and full of fear.


    "You... In my eyes, you always exist like shit and want to rob my woman? Ten more incarnations! " The spear in his hand shook, and the frightened Jiang Kun suddenly burst into pieces.


    Immediately, Gu Feng caught Mu Qingqing as soon as everyone was retreating fiercely. He didn''t give Mu Qingqing a chance to speak, so he suppressed it directly.


    "Die, you!"


    Strength has returned to the peak again. It''s a great increase in confidence. When the spear danced, it went straight to the dark devil.


    Although the ancient custom was temporarily banned from the dark, the devil didn''t. In contrast, his overall strength at this time is much weaker than the ancient style.


    However, just when Gufeng was about to succeed, the other eight hell saints gave up their lives and rescued them. They used all kinds of means to rob the dark devil from Gufeng.

 Chapter 896

    "Your hell is killing!"


    The cooked duck flies again. It''s an old wind. It''s hate mania. He roared repeatedly, stood upside down in disorder, and the fierce spear in his hand flew like a dragon. He was stunned and killed the eight saints one after another.


    At this time, the dark Xiaoyou became very calm, followed by a loud roar: "don''t mess up, temporarily lose the old devil and try your best to kill him!"


    The eight great saints took orders, abandoned the dark devil on the spot and directly killed the ancient wind.


    "Just in time. If you don''t kill him today, I''m sorry for my evil name!"


    In the face of the eight great saints who came up against the siege, there was no fear at all. On the contrary, he was full of war and killing.


    Alone, fighting the eight ghost saints in the underworld is enough to be talked about if it is spread. You know, in fact, the cultivation of ancient wind is just the realm of true God. He raised his cultivation to such a terrible height by virtue of his armor, his spear and the Chizhou tripod.


    With three foreign objects, you can defeat the eight ghost saints in the underworld. It''s really tough enough.


    The war is very fierce. Even for their own face, the eight ghost saints have to do their best to fight with the ancient style.


    But the ancient wind was completely open-minded and wanted to kill the devil. Therefore, he became more and more fierce in the Vietnam War.


    The huge city below had been completely turned into nothing in the battle. Even if the earth here was many times harder than Kyushu, it was all blown up at this time.


    On the earth, there are amazing cracks everywhere. Black magma comes out and infects the whole earth


    Although the eight ghost saints in hell are powerful, they are still much worse than the demon star of ancient wind.


    With the passage of time, the ancient wind finally pierced a person''s chest with a spear. As soon as his hands shook, he asked the great saint to explode on the spot.


    The formation composed of the eight ghost sanctuaries was finally torn open at this time. Gu Feng took advantage of this gap to attack and kill. After a while, he pierced another person''s head with a spear. When the spear shook, it was called to directly explode its spirit on the spot.


    Endless essence flowed out, and the great saint died completely.


    The great saint who was pierced through his chest earlier, although his whole body was blown to pieces, he did not die.


    Only the person who has been pierced through his head can be regarded as the real death. Even if he is a ghost, the ghost will die.


    After repeated attacks and killings, Gu Feng also played his fierce power. They all flashed back and dared not fight with Gu Feng again.


    Gu Feng doesn''t really intend to live with these people, because this is not his purpose.


    Then, he raised his eyes and swept around, trying to find the dark devil, but he was angry to find that the devil had disappeared.


    It turned out that as early as the beginning of their war, the devil took the opportunity to escape. The devil is an old monster who has become a demon. He can see at a glance that with the ferocity of the ancient style, the eight underground saints can''t be caught.


    When the old devil disappeared, Gu Feng''s cannibal eyes suddenly locked on Ming Xiaoyou.


    So, without saying a word, he immediately raised his spear and ran straight to kill him. He roared, "Ming Xiaoyou, it''s time to end our gratitude and resentment today."


    The strong wind roared and the spear shuttle, but it directly pierced the void, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the dark Xiaoyou''s eyes.


    For Ming Xiaoyou, the ancient wind has a strong hatred. It''s enough to collude with the devil in Cangzhou to deal with himself. He can bear it. But what he couldn''t bear was to start with Mu Qingqing.


    Ming Xiaoyou not only forcibly touches Mu Qingqing''s memory, but also plans to let Mu Qingqing marry Jiang Kun. If he had not come in time today, it is estimated that the next time he sees Mu Qingqing, he would have been completely lying in the arms of others.


    In the face of the ancient wind''s attack, Ming Xiaoyou didn''t choose to retreat. He just stood in place with a cold face. In this way, he looked at the rapidly coming ancient wind and didn''t see the color of panic.


    When the ancient wind''s battle spear was about to approach the dark Xiaoyou, several other great saints also rushed up at this moment.


    Ming Xiaoyou is the son of Ming. They have a special identity. If something really happens, they will be guilty.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was blocked by these great saints of the underworld. The ancient wind was a mania of hatred. The war spear shook and immediately roared, "those who block me die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fierce spear in his hand stabbed into a great saint''s stomach again. Then the ancient wind roared in his mouth and pushed forward fiercely. The spear blade went through the back of the previous man and stabbed into the stomach of the man behind him. It was a spear that pierced their chests. It was really fierce enough.


    Immediately, Gu Feng waved his right arm and stirred it one by one, and the two saints were all blown up on the spot.


    Two yuan gods shrouded in black light rushed out, but they were all sucked into their mouths by the ancient wind.


    When he looked back, his eyes were already red.


    Brush!


    A pair of breathtaking red eyes swept out and approached the remaining four saints.


    The latter unconsciously shivered and subconsciously retreated after contacting the eyes of the ancient wind.


    The old wind looked gloomy and shouted, "since you want to be loyal, I will completely fulfill your honor today - death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spear in his hand shone again and directly hanged the four people.


    Eight great saints from the underground came in a rage and were killed in half by the ancient wind in the twinkling of an eye. This prestige is really rare in ancient and modern times. In this battle, the ancient wind completely killed its fierce power. If it spread, the whole hell would have to tremble.


    Facing the attack and killing of the ancient wind, the remaining four ghost saints have no resistance at all. They retreat one after another, but they want to escape directly.


    At this time, he saw the dark Xiaoyou with a gloomy face and roared: "those who retreat die!"


    Although Ming Xiaoyou''s cultivation is very low, the remaining ghost saints dare not ignore his words. Finally, they bite their teeth and fight again to fight with the ancient wind.


    However, their courage is commendable, but the reality is very cruel.


    When the eight ghost saints joined hands, they were not the opponents of the ancient style, not to mention now there are only four people left?


    After about a dozen breaths, the ancient wind directly nailed one person with a spear, swallowed his yuan God, and then killed the last three people one after another.


    No surprise, their original gods were swallowed and sucked into their mouths by the ancient wind, and were all suppressed.


    The ancient wind also practiced swallowing the Sutra. Any creature can be nourishment for him, so he won''t give up these ghost saints.

 Chapter 897

    After swallowing the last person''s yuan God, the ancient wind slowly turned back and said coldly in the face of the dark Xiaoyou: "now, it''s time to understand the gratitude and resentment between us?"


    make love!


    The voice of the ancient wind had just fallen. Mingxiaoyou, who was standing in the distance, grinned, slowly puffed up his palm and said, "brother Gu, it''s really a demon star reincarnation. It''s really fierce. Today, I will crack the eight ghost saints in my underground house. They will certainly be recorded in history and will be popular for thousands of generations! "


    "The world is gone, and where do you come from?"


    Gu Feng sneered with a cold face and then said, "you were also born in Youzhou. You are an authentic Kyushu man, but you sit and watch the old devil show off his ferocity. Instead of eliminating the devil with me, you are still taking shelter today. How can you call me a brother with such a lowly and humble person? "


    Gu Feng said the truth. He really looked down on Ming Xiaoyou''s personality. Even if the struggle between men is fierce, it shouldn''t pull women out. In order to crack down on ancient customs, Ming Xiaoyou forces Mu Qingqing to pour Mengpo soup and plans to marry Mu Qingqing to Jiang Kun, who is already a ghost. Therefore, she wants to humiliate ancient customs. This character really can''t be flattered.


    Whether Ming Xiaoyou was before or now, the ancient wind has never looked down on him at all. Previously, as the king of Youzhou, he dared not show his true face all day. Now, as a nether child, you are so mean, and you are despised by the ancient wind.


    Faced with the contempt of the ancient style, Ming Xiaoyou just smiled and didn''t answer positively. Then he said, "come on, ancient wind. I know you already hate me to the bone. Now all my followers have been killed by you. You can deal with me."


    "You are frank. In that case, give the head. After today, our gratitude and resentment will be written off!"


    After that, the ancient wind turned into a big hand and spread all over the world. Unexpectedly, it was intended to shoot him to death on the spot with a bus palm in this extremely contemptuous way.


    The palm of the bus drove the power of the rolling heaven and earth down, calling the void trembling.


    Before the palm arrived, its potential came first. It called the dark Xiaoyou''s hair flying, clothes hunting, and the muscles of his cheeks were distorted and deformed.


    At this time, he only felt that he was facing the fall of a towering mountain, which almost made him unstable.


    In the face of this defiant and powerful bus palm, Ming Xiaoyou didn''t show fear, let alone retreat. On the contrary, he laughed wildly in the face of the pressure at the moment: "ha ha, ancient style, work hard, don''t let me down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the antique bus palm completely fell on his celestial cover.


    Originally, I thought that the little dark tryst was directly smashed on the spot, but as a result, the antique bus palm fell behind his head and seemed to beat on the steel. After making a crisp sound of "Dang", it is no longer difficult to enter inch by inch.


    I saw that Ming Xiaoyou laughed wildly again: "ha ha, ancient style, you let me down too much. This is the power of the demon star?"


    At this moment, Ming Xiaoyou despised the ancient style, and his eyes were full of disdain. Immediately, his look turned cold and said in a fierce voice, "since you can''t kill me, you''ll die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark light rushed out from his celestial cover. In a twinkling of an eye, it exploded the old-fashioned bus palm.


    Then, the black light turned into a ghost.


    The ghost is vague and misty, but it has a body of eight feet. It roars repeatedly, but it makes the earth sink and the space tremble.


    Then, the ghost went straight towards the ancient wind, which scared the ancient wind''s dead and changed their face.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind tore open the void and fled at the first time.


    In the face of this ghost that frightened him, he couldn''t raise the slightest resistance. The ghost made him feel like a wild beast


    At the moment after the ancient wind disappeared, the space was not closed yet, and a big hand of the ghost shadow followed and stretched in. With only one hand, he directly caught the ancient wind from the nothingness.


    Caught by the ghost, the ancient wind roared and resisted, but it was useless.


    In the face of the ghost, the ancient wind has a feeling that small insects can''t resist and can only wait to die.


    However, the ghost did not crush the ancient wind, but three or five times, stripped his armor and grabbed the black fierce spear in his hand.


    As soon as these two treasures left the body, the ancient wind felt that the divine power in his body was waning madly. His realm is falling fiercely, from the peak of the great saint to the realm of the little saint, and then to the realm of the divine king... When he reaches the realm of the divine king, his realm will no longer fall, because this realm is the realm after he combines with the great tripod.


    Just when Gu Feng secretly rejoiced, what happened at the next moment completely made him despair.


    I saw the ghost shadow waving again and again. After a while, he forcibly stripped the big tripod out of his body.


    In an instant, he only felt that his realm was falling rapidly again, and suddenly he returned to the former realm of true God.


    This is his own true cultivation and will not fall again.


    When the three babies left, the ancient style was completely beaten back to its original shape. He was thrown to the ground by the ghost and his face was covered with ashes.


    All the three treasures entered the hands of Ming Xiaoyou. After playing with them, he grinned: "hehe, ancient style, ancient style, I have to admire your talent. Just by virtue of these three treasures, you can split the eight ghost saints in our underground. It''s really admirable. But unfortunately, you are still a little worse than me. "


    Standing up slowly from the ground, the ancient wind half narrowed his eyes and said, "Ming Xiaoyou, you are always a piece of shit in my eyes. Even if my cultivation is plummeting now, do you dare to fight me? "


    Gu Feng''s heart is really unwilling. There are such powerful characters hidden in the dark Xiaoyou''s body. If they fight fairly, he can kill each other ten times and a hundred times.


    "Hehe, you''ve lost. You want to fight with me. Go to the next life!"


    Ming Xiaoyou has a thick skin. He is not afraid of the ridicule of the ancient style. Gu Feng is the king of Kyushu. So many kings and talents are defeated by Gu Feng. He doesn''t dare to fight. What''s a shame?


    Immediately, Ming Xiaoyou winked, and the ghost standing on the side shot away at the ancient wind.


    It was only a moment''s effort, and hundreds of seals were applied to the ancient style.


    His mighty power was sealed. At this time, in addition to being strong enough, he turned into an ordinary mortal.

 Chapter 898

    At this moment, not only the three treasures relied on by the ancient style were taken away, but also their own real accomplishments were sealed.


    It can be said that now he has been pushed to the end and completely beaten back to his original shape.


    At this time, he was no different from ordinary people except that his body was strong enough.


    The ghost shadow, after finishing all this, went straight back to the dark Xiaoyou temple.


    At this time, the dark little Youxie smiled, approached the ancient wind step by step, and said, "ancient wind, ancient wind, unexpectedly, you will come to this point today. Aren''t you the king of Kyushu? Aren''t you good at it? Aren''t you capable of splitting the eight ghost saints? Why don''t you chop me now? "


    In the face of the little man''s ambition, the ancient wind ignored it at all.


    He pinned his head aside without even turning his eyelids.


    Contempt, this is naked contempt.


    It is not complete contempt to speak openly of someone. The highest contempt is speechless and turns away without eyelids.


    Now the ancient style is like this. In the face of the small man''s success, he doesn''t want to take a look at it at all.


    Facing the contempt of the ancient wind, Ming Xiaoyou immediately became angry and shouted: "ancient wind, in your eyes, am I really so unbearable? From beginning to end, you didn''t even look at me. You know, you are now a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant? "


    "Do it. You can kill or cut it."


    The ancient wind still didn''t look back. He didn''t want to pay attention to the dark little quiet dog barking.


    Once again, he was ignored by the ancient wind. The dark Xiaoyou was so angry that he trembled all over.


    But soon, his mouth again hung an evil smile and said, "hehe, ancient wind, you must have heard of oil fried ghosts, too? Today I''ll give you a thorough taste of the oil fried ghost. "


    "Today, I will not only let you taste the fried ghost, but also let you experience the eighteen layers of hell in my hell. Then, I will put you into reincarnation and let you go to the beast road. "


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to the demon star as an animal. I''d like to see if the demon star after the incarnation of pigs and dogs will still have the current ferocity! "


    Crazy laughing, Ming Xiaoyou directly suppressed the ancient wind, and then disappeared in place.


    At this time, the ancient custom is basically like a useless man. He can''t resist. He can only let Ming Xiaoyou suppress himself.


    Faced with those kinds of torture in mingxiaoyou''s mouth, he didn''t feel afraid, let alone give up.


    In order to save the people of the Dragon Kingdom, he did not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Now he naturally won''t be afraid to go to the oil pot and 18 layers of hell.


    All kinds of suffering cause and effect are imposed on me. If I don''t die, I will ask you to repay a hundred times.


    When the ancient wind appeared again, I found myself in a dark hall.


    In the center of the hall, there was a big oil pan with rolling hot oil and white bubbles.


    Even now he is almost a waste man, he can feel that this is not an ordinary oil pot used by ordinary people, and even the flame under the bottom of the pot is not an ordinary flame.


    The mysterious runes in the oil pot make people shudder. The bonfire under the big pot is dark green, and it beats along the mysterious track, which also makes people afraid.


    Around the main hall, there are ghosts and soldiers, all with green faces and fangs, and even the legendary ox head and horse face. Holding knives and forks, they stared at the ancient style maliciously.


    On the throne of the main hall sat an old man with eight eyes. He looked at the ancient style indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Na Ming Xiaoyou suddenly smiled and said, "ancient wind, you can see clearly that the big oil pot in front of you is not an ordinary oil pot. Although I can control the heat and won''t really kill you, it''s enough to make you peel off a layer of skin. If you begged me for mercy now, I might be able to let you go. "


    The ancient wind turned his head contemptuously, and then took back his eyes without saying a word.


    Then he shouted to the ghost soldiers in the hall, "come on, send me in."


    The ghost soldiers looked at each other, but no one came forward.


    The Ming Xiaoyou was furious and said, "ancient wind, you are dying. Do you still need to be so arrogant? Since you want to die so much, I will help you! "


    After saying that, mingxiaoyou turned out a big hand in person, grabbed the ancient wind directly, and threw it directly into the boiling oil pan with a bang.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the nerves of Gu Feng''s whole body were tight, and endless pain poured in, making him unconsciously take a breath.


    However, he immediately looked up and laughed: "ha ha, comfortable, comfortable!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The oil pan rolled, the runes circulated, and the ancient wind was "hissed" by the oil pan. The endless pain on the table made him faint several times. Even in the face of such pain, the ancient style does not beg for mercy at all.


    The king has his own dignity. How can he spare himself in the face of suffering and threats?


    A man is born between heaven and earth. He should stand tall and proud.


    Why not?


    What''s wrong with oil pot purgatory?


    I smiled at the sky,


    Let the villain chirp!


    In the face of the ancient wind''s hardness, the dark little youyou smiled again and said, "ancient wind, I know you have a firm will, so you can enjoy it slowly! Let''s not worry. After this level, we have more fun behind us. "


    The old wind ignored it, because he had no strength at this time.


    The oil pan rolled and fried him thoroughly. From the inside to the outside, from the beginning to the end, his body turned golden yellow, very crispy, and the ancient wind could even smell a crisp fragrance.


    He was blown up, and the endless pain made him faint several times. He tried his best to resist the pain, but it was a tragic discovery. He couldn''t do anything. His towering divine power was completely sealed, and he couldn''t even use a trace of divine power.


    Time passed slowly, and the last trace of the will of the ancient wind was finally exhausted. His eyes were completely black and he fainted.


    At this time, two ghost pawns with knives and forks came forward, stabbed the ancient wind''s body with their knives and forks, and said to Ming Xiaoyou, "Your Highness, you can get out of the pot. He was thoroughly fried." While talking, the ghost pawn rolled his antique body back and forth in the oil pan with a knife and fork. It''s like rolling fried dough sticks. It''s very skillful.


    "Damn it, is it over so soon? He didn''t beg for mercy. Blow it up a little longer. "


    Ming Xiaoyou is unconvinced. The picture he wants to see doesn''t appear. The ancient wind doesn''t beg for mercy, which makes him very unwilling.

 Chapter 899

    All along, Ming Xiaoyou has been jealous of the ancient wind. Today, the ancient wind has fallen into his hands. He wants to see the ancient wind begging for mercy, but he is disappointed.


    Extreme psychosis twisted his face.


    Even if the ancient wind has completely fainted, he has refused to let go of the ancient wind, and he will insist on frying.


    At this time, I saw the eight eyed old man above you speak indifferently and say, "Your Highness, I think enough is enough. He is the top man. If he is really killed, we can''t bear the responsibility."


    Faced with the admonition of the old man, Ming Xiaoyou just gave a cold hum and said, "hum, king of Ba Mu Guang, I''m the son of Ming. Even if I have a crime, it won''t fall on your head. Don''t say any more. If something happens, I''ll bear it all! "


    "Your Highness, this son is extraordinary. If you really kill him, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    "You..."


    Ming Xiaoyou is so angry that his teeth itch. In the end, he doesn''t listen to advice, but continues to turn the ancient style in the oil pan for several times.


    He wanted to see the ancient wind beg for mercy, but the ancient wind had fainted at this time. Even if he completely cut off the ancient wind''s head, he could not beg for mercy.


    In this regard, naming Xiaoyou frowned. Then he cast a spell and forcibly woke up the ancient wind.


    He is psychopathic. He not only wants to see the ancient wind beg for mercy, but also wants to see the ancient wind''s painful struggle.


    The ancient wind was indeed awakened. As soon as he woke up, the endless pain was on his mind again.


    Not only that, he could feel the endless runes eroding towards his holy palace at this time. If the yuan God is also fried, he will really die.


    Fortunately, his holy palace was portrayed by Emperor Yu as a guardian array early in the morning, which can calmly deal with any attack.


    Even now facing the erosion of the oil pot, it can protect his Yuanshen.


    At this time, he saw the dark little Youxie smile: "ancient wind, I know your taste is hard. Please forgive me. As long as you beg for mercy, I''ll let you out immediately!"


    The old wind was silent. He clenched his teeth and endured the inhuman torture silently.


    In the face of such torture, he begged for mercy, not even screamed.


    His will is indeed firm enough, but after all, it is specifically aimed at his "oil bomber" torture. He didn''t hold on for long, so he passed out again.


    At this time, a ghost pawn stabbed Gu Feng with a knife and fork again, and then said to Ming Xiaoyou, "Your Highness, it''s fried and scorched. If you don''t start the pot again, you can''t eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, almost didn''t choke Ming Xiaoyou to death. After staring at the ghost, Ming Xiaoyou finally twitched twice and ordered to fish out the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind was left at the foot of mingxiaoyou, still unconscious.


    But Ming Xiaoyou cast the spell again to wake up the ancient wind.


    Then he stretched out a palm and slowly pulled up one finger of the ancient wind.


    I saw that the antique finger was slowly pulled away from his palm, and the shredded meat was connected and pulled long. At this time, he is like a fried chicken, fragrant and crisp, making people''s appetite open.


    After the finger was pulled off, the fresh meat inside was exposed. The powder was tender


    Ming Xiaoyou put that finger in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he threw it aside, frowned and said, "it''s too fucking fried. It tastes like a lagoon."


    As soon as the voice fell, he pulled off one finger of the ancient wind again, put it in front of the ancient wind''s mouth and nose, smiled and asked, "ancient wind, I''ve always heard that you have the habit of eating people. Do you want to taste your taste now?"


    "It''s already a lagoon. There''s no taste. Don''t taste it!"


    The ancient wind responded with a cold voice, hoarse.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s already a lagoon. There''s nothing delicious. Although you and I are not interested, maybe some wild dogs will be interested in your body. Why don''t we go and have a look and see how those crazy wild dogs rob your body? "


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, the sharp eyes of the ancient wind glared fiercely in the past.


    If his demon star''s body was fed to the dog, wouldn''t it be a great insult to him? If his body is really robbed by wild dogs, even if he survives today, how will he stand between heaven and earth in the years to come?


    I saw that mingxiaoyou continued to smile and said, "your body has been fried and fragrant and crisp. I think those wild dogs will be very interested. Let''s make a deal. There are few opportunities for you to witness wild dogs eating your body! Ha ha... "


    I have to say that mingxiaoyou really envied the ancient wind to his bones, otherwise his psychology would not be so dark and abnormal.


    At this time, the eight eyed King waved his hand, and a peaceful radiance fell on the body of the ancient wind. Suddenly, the ancient wind''s fried body slowly recovered.


    The ancient wind, which had been blown through the lagoon, was completely restored after being illuminated by this light.


    After seeing this scene, Na Ming Xiaoyou burst into a drink on the spot: "king of eight eyes, what do you mean? Do you want to rebel? "


    The eight eyed king also stared angrily and said, "since ancient times, the law has not been respected. Your highness hates him. Abusing private behavior has violated the rules. I advise your highness to restrain a little. Otherwise, it will cause many dignitaries in our prefecture to be dissatisfied with you, and the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "You..."


    Ming Xiaoyou was so angry that she trembled all over, but there was nothing to do at last.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory. Although he is expensive, he doesn''t dare to make too many mistakes.


    "Ha ha, Ming Xiaoyou, Ming Xiaoyou, you are not a venerable person, and you will never realize what the Dharma is not respected. Come on, take me to the 18th floor of hell. If you can''t kill me, I''ll despise you! "


    The ancient wind laughed wildly at this moment and mocked mingxiaoyou heartily.


    What is law without respect? What is the great majesty of the demon star?


    Ming Xiaoyou is neither a demon star nor a venerable one. He will never experience that state of mind.


    "Ancient wind, you are looking for death!"


    His face twitched again and again, and Ming Xiaoyou finally set off. He picked up the ancient style, broke through the air and leaped, but he came to a dark hall.


    He threw the ancient wind on the ground and said, "ancient wind, this is the first layer of the eighteen layers of hell. All those who committed many evils in their lifetime will accept the pain of hell after death. After being tortured, they will be put into different samsara doors. Now, take your time and enjoy it. When you''re done, I''ll let you go to the beast road. "

 Chapter 900

    Gu Feng slowly got up, put on a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and said, "I think this hell is more suitable for you to go for a walk. You have evil intentions and many evils. Only a talented person like you should transform slowly in this hell. "


    "Ha ha, do you want to see me suffer from hell? Why don''t you wait? Even when the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten and the world is old, I can''t suffer from that hell. Because I am the son of hell, who dares to punish me in this world? "


    Ming Xiaoyou is very rampant. He laughs wildly and disappears in front of the ancient wind.


    After the dark Xiaoyou left, even a portal appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    On one side of the gate, the bloody words "tongue picking hell" were written impressively.


    Gu Feng was stunned when he saw this portal, because he remembered some human legends he heard when he was a child.


    Tongue picking hell is actually designed for those who like to chew their tongue, make trouble and stir up discord.


    Since he was a child, Gu Feng has heard such a legend. He was so frightened that he never dared to talk nonsense when he was a child. Unexpectedly, he came to the underworld today, but he really saw such a hell.


    "Ha ha, tongue picking hell is fun. I''ve never aimed at nothing, let alone provoked discord. Today, I want to see how you pull out my tongue? "


    After that, Gu Feng laughed directly and stepped into the door of hell in one step.


    As soon as I stepped in, the situation in front of me changed. Here is no longer a hall, but a gray earth.


    The world is depressed and howls everywhere.


    On the whole land, there are some ghosts bound hands and feet, men, women, young and old, no less than hundreds of thousands. They were escorted by some ghost soldiers, waiting for punishment one by one.


    As far as the eye can see, there is a high platform in front with a row of cross wooden frames. On the wooden frame, there are bound ghosts who are suffering from tongue picking.


    When the ancient wind came to this world, two ghosts and pawns came forward immediately. Without saying a word, they directly took out the iron chain and tied up the ancient style.


    Immediately, he was brought to the end of a team, silently waiting for his punishment to come.


    After waiting for several hours, Gufeng finally turned to the front of the team.


    At this time, he could also see more clearly how the execution was carried out on the high platform.


    After those ghosts are tied up, a ghost pawn specially responsible for execution will come forward, then put his palm into the mouth of those tortured, pull his tongue and slowly pull it out.


    Here, the tongue will be pulled very long and long, and will not stop until it has made ten turns around the neck.


    From the beginning, the faces of those tortured showed extreme fear. They watched their tongues pulled out and then strangled their necks


    After strangling his neck, the elongated tongue was straightened by the ghost pawn. Then I saw another ghost pawn holding a whip and beating it hard. After a full 108 blows, the tongue will be broken, then shrugged and sagged, and can no longer return to his mouth. The punishment is over.


    Rao is used to the ancient customs. He has experienced all kinds of torture. After seeing such cruel and disgusting punishment, he still can''t help feeling numb.


    The execution of the person in front is over. At this moment, it is finally the turn of the ancient wind.


    He was pushed onto the platform by two ghost pawns. When a ghost pawn was trying to tie him to the cross, the ancient wind opened his mouth: "I have never made a taboo. I always speak loudly. I can''t say anything. Why should I be subjected to such punishment?"


    Pop!


    As soon as Gu Feng''s voice fell, one of the ghost pawns beat Gu Feng with a whip. The ghost pawn angrily said, "where is so much nonsense? As long as you come here, it proves that you deserve this punishment. "


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the kid, but the corners of his mouth showed a self mocking smile.


    I think he''s a demon star. I didn''t expect to be scolded and bullied by a kid at this time.


    It''s really easy to see the king of hell. It''s hard to deal with the kid. The eight eyes are wide, the throne is high and powerful, and they dare not embarrass themselves. Unexpectedly, there are only two prison guards and little ghosts, but they dare to beat themselves with the whip.


    The tiger is falling and the sun is falling. God is not open.


    The old wind stopped talking, but it was impossible to really open his mouth and let these kids pull out their tongue.


    Although he was tied to the cross, he smiled at everything. His mouth didn''t open, even the kids had nothing to do.


    "Open your mouth!"


    A kid wants to pull out the antique tongue, but it is a tragic discovery. He can''t open the antique mouth.


    Although Gu Feng''s divine power has been sealed, his physical ability is still there. He doesn''t want to open his mouth. How can some kids pry it open?


    Seeing the ancient wind, he still didn''t open his mouth. The kid was anxious. When he swung the bus palm, he would directly beat the ancient wind on the cheek.


    However, seeing the ancient wind flying on the spot, he kicked the kid out. Then he broke free from the cross, followed up with great strides, knelt violently on his knees, and directly broke the kid''s neck.


    Then, Gu Feng got up and said coldly to those stunned ghosts and pawns: "those who don''t want to die, get busy!"


    make love!


    While talking, Gu Feng broke the iron chain tied to him. He swaggered to the jailer commander, picked up the other party, and then sat down in the jailer commander''s rocking chair.


    This hell is actually aimed at mortals. The ghosts and pawns here have no ability to cultivate.


    Although the ancient wind''s divine power was sealed, his physical strength was. When he raised his hands and feet, he could also explode the mountains. How can these ghosts and pawns bear him?


    In fact, this is also an oversight of Ming Xiaoyou. He subconsciously thinks that the ancient wind has been sealed and turned into an ordinary mortal. A few little ghosts can handle it at will.


    But he was wrong, very wrong. The dead camel is thinner than a horse. How can these ghosts and pawns get him? Even if he stood still, these ghost pawns had no way to take him.


    Although the divine power was sealed, his physical body was seriously tempered.


    The ghosts and pawns were completely stupid. They saw that the ancient style didn''t mean to make trouble. After discussing with each other, they just let it go. They didn''t intend to report it for investigation.


    After the little episode, the execution continued, and the ancient style looked at it with great interest.


    Through so long observation, the ancient wind has indeed found that the eighteen layers of hell are almost exclusively aimed at mortals. No friar can be seen here.

 Chapter 901

    "It''s strange. How could mingxiaoyou make such a low-level mistake? Since he is the son of the underworld, he should know that the mortal hell can''t do anything about me. Why should he put me in this hell? "


    With a belly full of doubts, Gu Feng got up and left the first layer of tongue picking hell. He learned the entrance to the second level of hell from the jailer''s mouth and planned to go on a journey.


    Now that he has come to the eighteen layers of hell, he has to enjoy it. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be sorry for his trip to hell?


    The second layer of hell is called scissors hell. This penalty is specifically to cut off the prisoners'' fingers and toes. It is a hell penalty for those who instigate widows to remarry, build bridges and lead wires, and disobey women''s morality. Here, these people will be slowly cut off their fingers and toes and tortured.


    After the ancient wind came here, a ghost soldier came forward on the spot and wanted to tie him up. However, although those ghosts and pawns were tricky, they all disappeared after they came into contact with the fierce eyes of the ancient style.


    After enjoying the ancient wind here slowly, he left again.


    He came to the third floor, which is called iron tree hell.


    Those who alienate their flesh and blood, instigate discord between father and son, brothers and sisters, husband and wife, and go to iron tree hell after death. There are sharp blades on the trees. People pick them subcutaneously from their backs, hang them on the iron tree, and then slowly beat them with a whip soaked in chili water. After that, we will go to tongue pulling hell and steaming hell.


    "What a hell, these eighteen punishments are painstaking."


    After three layers of hell, the ancient wind unconsciously numbed his back. He hated these penalties and felt that they were properly established.


    Those who do not accumulate virtue, commit many evils and are not punished should naturally suffer such suffering after death. Natural justice is clear. The cycle of cause and effect is not unreported. The time has not come.


    When Gu Feng was going to go directly to the fourth floor, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, LAN binger''s mother.


    Since I came to the underworld and now it''s "free", why not look for LAN binger''s mother?


    If you are lucky, you can really be found by yourself. In that case, it can be regarded as an explanation to LAN binger.


    At that time, when Gu Feng was young, he personally went to the blue house for revenge. Once he used the big tripod in his hand to bombard the whole blue family. Blue binger''s mother died in that disaster.


    Since then, in order to make up with LAN binger, Gu Feng has personally promised many times to break into a hell for her mother and let her mother return to the sun.


    Now that he has come here, he should make a good investigation. If he is lucky, he can directly end this cause and effect.


    When he thought of it, Gu Feng directly found the jailer commander on the third floor, told LAN binger''s mother''s name and birthday and death sacrifice, and then asked the jailer to inquire slowly.


    This is a big project. How many people with the same name and surname in the world? Even if it''s the same birthday and death sacrifice and the same name, it''s enough to find out. The underworld is in charge of the life and death of the heaven and the world. There are too many people who come to this hell to be punished every day


    However, the old wind doesn''t care. With a strong stomp, the whole hell is shaking. How dare the jailer leader disobey?


    Since the order was issued, even all the punishments were temporarily stopped, and all the prison guards were busy inquiring.


    Not to mention, this mobilization soon yielded results.


    A jailer excitedly brought a booklet with the name of LAN binger''s mother written on it. But the sentence recorded above made me frown at that time.


    The booklet says: Wang Shuyuan, born with a demon''s daughter, is unforgivable. She will be punished for eternal reincarnation and 18 layers of hell!


    "What does that mean? What is it that a demon girl will sink into this hell forever? "


    Gu Feng grabbed the jailer''s neck on the spot. He was furious.


    The jailer commander begged for mercy and immediately explained, "it doesn''t matter to us. Originally, this woman didn''t have any sin. It''s said that she didn''t suffer from hell many years ago. She''s a good man. Originally, she could enjoy life outside slowly, just waiting for her family to burn money on New Year''s holidays. But not long ago, the leader suddenly sent her to hell and sent this list of sins... "


    "You mean this woman hasn''t suffered all these years until recently?"


    Gu Feng probably guessed something, and his eyes widened on the spot.


    "Yes, I don''t dare to deceive God. I heard... It''s said that the reason why this woman suffers is Mingzi..."


    "Ha ha, it''s you, Ming Xiaoyou..." Gu Feng was trembling with anger again. He guessed it. It turned out that Ming Xiaoyou deliberately abused lynching in order to revenge him.


    "Sure enough, he is a complete villain. How can he achieve great success with such magnanimity?"


    For Ming Xiaoyou, the ancient wind is impressed again. If you have a grudge against yourself, just implicate your own woman. Now you have to implicate your mother-in-law. Such behavior is simply despised.


    Immediately, Gu Feng mentioned the jailer commander again and said, "where is this woman now?"


    "God... God, let me check!"


    Feeling the ancient wind''s murderous intention, the jailer commander''s face was full of panic and his words were trembling.


    After a while, the ancient wind got the answer. At this time, LAN binger''s mother was waiting for punishment in the eighteenth hell.


    In fact, this is the third round. Since Ming Xiaoyou became the son of Ming, LAN binger''s mother began to suffer. This is the third round of punishment.


    "Take me!"


    Gu Feng roared. As soon as he mentioned the jailer commander, he left here directly.


    All the way, the ancient wind has gone through many hell, and he directly came to the 18th floor.


    The eighteenth floor is the saw and knife hell. Those who cut corners, deceive the superior, deceive the inferior, abduct women and children, and trade unfairly will enter the saw and knife hell after death. The ghosts and pawns here will strip off the clothes of the visitors, bind them in a "big" shape on four wooden piles, start from the crotch to the head, and cut them.


    This will not die, but will only make the tortured suffer and witness how they were slowly sawn by two ghost pawns. The feeling of fear is unforgettable all my life.


    When I came here, I was also wailing and screaming everywhere. It was terrible. Those cries for mercy were so heartbreaking and numb.


    The ancient wind stamped his foot directly, and the whole hell shook violently.


    The scene immediately became quiet, and all the prisoners and prison guards looked at the ancient wind.


    I saw the jailer commander brought from the third floor of hell, immediately raised the pamphlet in his hand and shouted, "who is Wang Shuyuan?"

 Chapter 902

    When I came to the 18th level of knife saw hell, the ancient wind directly hid on the earth.


    In an instant, the whole hell was shaking violently. Whether the tortured people or the ghosts and pawns of hell, they were scared to crawl on the ground and panic again and again.


    At this time, he saw the jailer commander following down from the third floor and asked everyone in a voice: "who is Wang Shuyuan?"


    Three times in a row, but no one dared to answer.


    Finally, the ancient wind roared again, "where is the commander here?"


    After a long time, I saw a man trembling in front of the ancient wind. He looked frightened and bowed down and said, "the upper... The upper God, the smaller... The smaller is the commander here!"


    Gu Feng looked down at the commander of the 18th floor in front of him and said in a cold voice, "where is the person I''m looking for?"


    "Go back... Go back to God. I''ll find it now!"


    Facing the ancient wind''s eyes that seemed to kill, the commander of the 18th floor was frightened and trembled, and he didn''t speak quickly.


    Just when the commander wanted to turn around and look for Wang Shuyuan, he saw a little ghost running over with a woman in white in his hand. With a look of praise on his face, he flattered: "God, this is the bitch you are looking for, Wang Shuyuan. You have caught the little one!"


    Wang Shuyuan, LAN bing''er''s mother, is the one who Ming Xiaoyou deliberately ordered to target. Some people in hell know the inside story. Obviously, the IMP in front of him was just an ancient wind. He was ordered to torture the woman in front of him, so he asked for credit and flattery. But I don''t know that the ancient wind has listed him as a must kill list.


    For the time being, Gu Feng ignored the kid and looked up at the woman in white.


    The woman was about forty years old. She had heavy chains on her hands and feet. Her hair was messy, her clothes were broken, her face was pale and haggard. She had been tortured to lose her human form.


    In the face of the ancient style, she just had empty eyes and had no response.


    However, the ancient wind''s heart twitched suddenly at this moment, like a string was severely touched, which made his expression tighten immediately.


    Although the woman in front of her was haggard and pale and tortured without a human figure, the ancient wind saw the shadow of blue binger from her at a glance.


    Whether its face outline or some charm, it is vaguely similar to blue binger.


    In other words, this is Lan binger''s mother. He finally found it after wasting so much effort.


    Gu Feng''s face twitched twice, his heart was like a knife, and he was sad and uncomfortable.


    This is my mother-in-law. I didn''t expect to suffer so much because of myself. It''s really a sin.


    The kid on one side, in order to please the ancient style, whipped Wang Shuyuan''s body with a whip on the spot, which made Wang Shuyuan scream repeatedly.


    Then, the kid grabbed Wang Shuyuan''s hair again and said with a flattering smile at the ancient wind: "God, it''s just the turn of this damn woman to execute. Let God stop for a moment, and I''ll cut her in half myself!"


    After that, the flattering imp dragged Wang Shuyuan forward and went straight to a scaffold.


    However, the ancient wind standing in place suddenly moved. He disappeared in place at an incredible speed.


    When he appeared in people''s sight again, he saw that one of his legs had been pressed on the kid''s shoulder. The latter had a frightened look on his face, his eyes widened, and he died inexplicably.


    Without looking at the kid, Gu Feng took back his leg, then came forward to hold Wang Shuyuan, choked in his voice and said, "Yue... Mother-in-law, little... Son-in-law is late!"


    "Mother in law? The woman in front of her could be the mother-in-law of the God on the evil star? "


    In an instant, everyone in this hell stared, including the commander who followed down from the third floor, all of them were shocked and dumbfounded on the spot.


    Gu Feng did not pay attention to the ghost soldiers who were stunned, but carefully held his mother-in-law with a sad look on his face.


    He deliberately killed all the ghosts and soldiers present and destroyed the whole hell, but he knew that injustice had a head and debt had a owner. These kids are just performing their own work. The culprit is still that dark Xiaoyou.


    The woman in white looked blankly at the ancient style, at a loss and didn''t know why.


    But Gu Feng trembled again and said, "mother-in-law, i... I''m bing''er''s husband. She asked me to pick you up for reunion."


    "Bing er... Bing er... My Bing er..."


    In an instant, Wang Shuyuan''s eyes recovered some look. She grabbed the antique arm, shook it hard, and asked loudly, "where is my ice? Where is my ice? "


    "Mother in law, bing''er is well. You don''t have to worry. Go, son-in-law, I''ll take you out of here! "


    After that, the ancient wind pulled up his mother-in-law and wanted to leave here.


    However, at this time, his steps stopped involuntarily. Because he figured out one thing.


    Why did the little dark tryst make such a low-level mistake? Will you drive yourself into mortal hell?


    This is definitely not a mistake. It should be done on purpose.


    "I see. He deliberately let me see the scene when my mother-in-law was humiliated. This is to humiliate me to the extreme... Or is there another plot?"


    Just thinking of this, the face of the ancient wind was frozen again, because he felt a dangerous smell.


    Before he could figure out where the dangerous smell came from, a burst of evil laughter came from the ancient wind''s ear.


    "Ha ha, ancient style, I didn''t expect you to find your mother-in-law so soon. It''s really gratifying! how? You should be very comfortable to see your mother-in-law suffer such treatment? "


    "Ming Xiaoyou!!!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was itching.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. It turned out that all this was really deliberately done by Ming Xiaoyou. His purpose was to severely attack and humiliate himself.


    At this time, the dark Xiaoyou is not really here, but on the high altitude, condensed into a face by countless black clouds.


    On that ferocious face, there was a playful evil smile, which was extremely vicious.


    "Haha, ancient style, you don''t have to thank me. After all, we are friends, aren''t we? As a friend, I helped you find your mother-in-law. It''s kind enough. However, I don''t think I can do my utmost. I should let your family get together. "


    "Now, I will send you to the reincarnation gate, and then your wife and son will meet you again in the beast road. You don''t have to thank me. Since I''m a friend, I should be so righteous. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 903

    The dark little you looked up and laughed wantonly. His laughter was so disgusting.


    At this time, the ancient wind even stripped his mind alive. He only hated that his divine power was sealed. For the time being, he had nothing to do with the Ming Xiaoyou.


    Immediately, the figure of Ming Xiaoyou disappeared, and his disgusting laughter gradually faded away.


    At the same time, the scenery in front of the ancient wind was changing rapidly. After a while, he found himself standing in front of a dark big grinding plate.


    The dark big millstone stands tall, full of ancient lines of vicissitudes, flowing a mysterious halo, giving people a sense of eternity.


    On the big millstone, there are six portals, each emitting glow of different colors, like the gate to six different worlds


    Just a simple look, the ancient style was shocked by the big millstone in front of me, and a sense of smallness immediately rose in my heart.


    He is proficient in the array. Just a simple look, he can see that the grain on the millstone is not simple. With his current array attainments, he can''t peep at one or two thousandths of it


    Just when the ancient wind was fascinated, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "ha ha, brother Gu, don''t you have this millstone without knowledge?"


    "Ming Xiaoyou!!!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s eyes took back from the millstone, then suddenly turned around and looked at the speaker


    Yes, it was Ming Xiaoyou who came with him and the eight eyed king.


    The two men looked at the ancient wind from a distance. There was no expression on the king''s face, but the dark Xiaoyou was joking and mocking on his face.


    "If I guess well, this should be the reincarnation disc? The six gates should be the so-called six wheel return. "


    The ancient style soon returned to calm and calm, and a word broke the origin of the millstone.


    make love!


    As soon as the voice fell, Ming Xiaoyou couldn''t help clapping his hands and said with a smile: "brother Gu really has insight. Yes, this is the six wheel return. This is the treasure of my underground mansion. Today, brother Gu is lucky. He not only saw it with his own eyes, but also can experience it later. "


    Ming Xiaoyou''s face is very evil, and his laughter is even more evil.


    At this time, she saw Wang Shuyuan beside the ancient wind trembling involuntarily. She tugged at Gu Feng''s arm twice and said in a trembling voice, "he... He''s a bad man. He hurt me!!!"


    Seeing Ming Xiaoyou again, even Wang Shuyuan hated her.


    According to the leader of the ghost and pawn on the third floor, Wang Shuyuan was innocent and was a full good man. Originally, after her death, she has always lived in the top ten worlds. Her family will burn a lot of money during the new year and festival. Her life in the underground is very stable and comfortable. Until about a year ago, there was a ghost in the underworld, her stable life was completely disrupted, and she fell from heaven to hell.


    Therefore, her hatred for Ming Xiaoyou is not weaker than the ancient style.


    Gu Feng deeply felt it. He gently patted his mother-in-law''s trembling hands and comforted him: "it will be fine. Since ancient times, good people have good returns, and bad people will be punished by heaven!"


    Immediately, Gu Feng raised his eyes, looked at Ming Xiaoyou and said, "do it, I swear, if you don''t die today, you will be skinned and cramped!"


    "Ha ha, do you want to skin me and cramp me? I''ll give you a chance! " Then Ming Xiaoyou put away his smile and changed into a gnashing face and said, "not only will I not let you die, but I will break you into the animal way. I want you two to join the pig fetus. But you don''t have to worry about not being able to reunite with your family, because I will put your family into the belly of that sow in the future, so that your family can be reunited forever. "


    "I just don''t know if the demon star who will become a pig will have such heroic words as today? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    "You are a real villain!" Gu Feng said expressionless.


    However, Ming Xiaoyou ignored it. He laughed and waved his arm. The big millstone behind the ancient wind began to rotate slowly.


    The ancient lines above are lit up, and a faint glow flows out. The light is sacred


    At the same time, the six portals on the millstone all shine at this time, and at the same time, they project six different world scenes, which are displayed in front of the ancient wind


    Among them, one door shows the scenes of various women in childbirth; A door is a scene of heaven and man flying and the gods preaching scriptures and Taoism; In a door, there is a monstrous spirit, and great demons are everywhere


    At this time, Ming Xiaoyou spoke again and said, "ancient wind, see clearly. What appears in front of you is the place where all living beings go. Six samsara, Asura, humanity, heaven, hungry ghost, hell, and the beast road you will go to later. "


    The ancient wind ignored Ming Xiaoyou. His eyes were still on the six samsara door. He was carefully looking at those ancient and mysterious lines, trying to explore some mysteries.


    The lines here are the oldest and mysterious lines that the ancient wind has seen so far. He is proficient in array, so he doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to observe.


    It''s just a pity that despite his talent, these lines are too complex for him now. He can''t peep into the mystery. If the divine power had not been sealed, he might be able to gradually explore part of it with the original Qi of the divine palace.


    Seeing that the ancient wind ignored himself, the Ming Xiaoyou immediately became angry, and then shouted, "the ancient wind, you see clearly, the beast road is your place for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden brilliance in the door of the samsara road. I can see that the scene inside is changing rapidly, and the pictures of various livestock and birds have been changing all the time. Finally, it is locked on a sow in production.


    However, Ming Xiaoyou laughed wildly again: "ha ha, do you see the ancient wind? This is the new mother I found for you. After a while, you two will come out of the belly of the sow. From then on, the sow will be your mother. At that time, she will no longer be your mother-in-law and may become your brothers and sisters... It is said that the animal has low intelligence, I always don''t pay attention to whether it is blood relationship and direct intercourse... I look forward to you and your mother-in-law... "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    That Ming Xiaoyou seemed to think of something very funny. He laughed wildly and ignored the ancient wind''s eyes that wanted to eat people. On the contrary, the more angry and angry the old style at this time, the more comfortable he will be.


    This is a psychopath who can only seek psychological comfort on the pain of others.

 Chapter 904

    Just when Ming Xiaoyou was about to start, the eight eyed King intervened again. He said coldly, "Your Highness, you have to think clearly. Are you really going to treat him like this? The venerable should not be bullied. Ordinary people still know that Taoists can be killed and not humiliated. Why should you humiliate an indomitable king like this? Besides, this son has a special identity. Once there is an accident, you can''t bear the responsibility. "


    In the face of the psychopath of Ming Xiaoyou, the king of eight eyes can''t see it anymore. If it had not been for mingxiaoyou''s inexplicable identity as "Mingzi", he would have been scared to death.


    Faced with the preaching of the eight eyed king Guangwang, Ming Xiaoyou immediately became angry. He kicked his eyes and shouted: "presumptuous, I need you to teach me how to do things? Don''t forget who you are. How dare you disobey me? If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of your old life! "


    After that, Ming Xiaoyou turned his head and ignored the eight eyed king who was so angry that his face turned blue and his face muscles twitched sharply.


    Then his face twisted ferociously again and said to the ancient wind, "ancient wind, are you ready? Now, you can go at ease. Since then, there will be no king of the blue sky in the world, only a pig demon who will never raise his head... Ha ha... Ha ha... "


    With the evil laughter that makes people extremely disgusted and hated, the body of the ancient wind slowly floats up and is gradually led away by the portal of the beast road.


    At this moment, the ancient wind also madly wanted to use divine power, but it was a tragic discovery, which was of no help at all.


    In an instant, he was desperate and heartbroken.


    If he really threw himself into pig fetus... The consequences are unimaginable.


    What if his divine power can be restored? At that time, whether he admits it or not, he will never be a human, but a pig, an eternal pig demon


    After being a pig, what qualifications does he have to dominate the world? What qualifications does he have to clamor for heaven?


    At that time, what qualifications will he have to face his former lovers and children?


    Once he really joins the pig embryo, everything will stop.


    Seeing the helplessness and despair of the ancient style, the mother-in-law on one side was very calm. She gently patted the back of the ancient style''s hand and said, "son, look open. No matter what you experience, all this is God''s arrangement, and we can''t resist."


    "God arranged it?"


    Not to mention good, when it comes to "heaven", the ancient style is even more angry.


    Immediately, he looked up at the sky and shouted: "thief, God, you tease me like this today, and I will stab you in the future..."


    It is true that the speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Wang Shuyuan, mother-in-law, is a mortal who does not understand practice. In the face of anything, she will naturally think that it is the "will of heaven" and she can''t compete with it.


    However, the ancient custom is not the case. The friar is going against the sky. What''s more, he has made heroic words to go against the sky?


    It can be said that in the eyes of the ancient wind, that day was not heaven, but his old enemy.


    The way of heaven is unfair, and everywhere is full of oppression, so that no one in the world can enjoy freedom.


    And his own idea and his own way is to let everyone get freedom and everyone enjoy real leisure


    Gu Feng looked up at the sky and cried bitterly. Part of his body has entered the reincarnation door. In a moment, he will completely say goodbye to the past!


    Unspeakable despair struck his heart and made him despair.


    At this moment, he saw an evil smiling face full of hatred, which belongs to mingxiaoyou.


    After waiting so long and wasting so much effort, although Ming Xiaoyou didn''t wait for the ancient wind to beg for mercy, she witnessed the despair and helplessness of the ancient wind with her own eyes.


    At this moment, his abnormal and distorted heart was satisfied, which made him feel very happy.


    He laughed wantonly, watched the ancient wind slowly fall into despair, watched the ancient wind not survive, not die


    "Ming Xiaoyou, I swear by the ancient wind that I will peel your skin, cramp, poke your bones and raise dust in this life..."


    Slowly, the voice of the ancient wind disappeared, and his body was completely swallowed by the door of the beast road.


    Not surprisingly, he will directly throw himself into the belly of that sow and become a piglet from then on


    However, at the moment when the ancient wind''s body completely entered the door, his body suddenly froze, and the roar of gnashing teeth stopped.


    Immediately, his face was filled with ecstasy, because he felt that his divine power had broken the seal.


    At that last moment, he clearly felt a mysterious force pouring into his body from behind. It was that mysterious power that helped him break the seal and release the imprisoned divine power.


    The source of that mysterious force to break the seal is the eight eyed King behind Ming Xiaoyou. He helped the ancient wind by secretly shooting!


    "Why did he... Help me? He is so disobedient to Ming Xiaoyou. What is his intention? "


    There was no time for him to ponder carefully, because his body was rapidly shuttling back and forth, straight to the sow that was giving birth.


    The divine power was restored again. The first thing Gu Feng did was to put away his mother-in-law.


    Then, he looked up and shouted, and the ten Fahai in his body roared wildly. He ran the true God ability to the peak and tried his best to block the shuttle force.


    Although you can''t completely stop your body, its speed slows down a lot.


    Then, the ancient style was exhausted by various means, but it was still unable to jump out of this channel.


    If you can''t jump out, waiting for him will be a pig fetus.


    Under the condition that all kinds of means could not change the current situation, the ancient wind clenched his teeth and directly used the original spirit of the demon star who had been living in the holy palace.


    At the moment when the air flow from the source turned out, the whole reincarnation channel suddenly shook violently, appearing extremely unstable, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Eh? Yes, my body stopped? "


    In an instant, Gufeng''s heart filled with ecstasy. After the original Qi guarded his body, his body really stopped moving forward.


    The original Qi not only fixed his body, but also directly made the whole reincarnation channel tremble.


    At first, the ancient custom was unknown, so I didn''t know why, but when I thought about it carefully, I realized it clearly and said to myself, "yes, the original Qi is a taboo force. Maybe the roulette feels the terror of taboo force, so it trembles?"

 Chapter 905

    The ancient wind that released the original Qi temporarily got rid of the danger. The air flow of the original turned and completely fixed his real body without taking a step forward.


    Not only that, the ancient style is a direct attempt to retrograde and run wild, but it is not blocked.


    This made him breathe a long sigh of relief, and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Ming Xiaoyou, Ming Xiaoyou, you''ve done everything you can to insult my ancient style, but you can''t imagine that my life shouldn''t be destroyed? I don''t know what kind of surprised look you will have when we meet again next time? Hehe, it must be wonderful. "


    Speaking of this, the old wind suddenly said in a cold voice: "I said earlier that as long as I don''t die today, I will strip you of your skin, prick your bones and raise the dust someday!"


    Stopped roaring, the ancient wind began to think about a way out.


    Although he has kept his reputation for the time being, he has not been completely safe. After all, now I''m still in the reincarnation channel. If one doesn''t do well, I have to be robbed.


    Wrapped by the red light, the ancient wind began to walk in the channel. He looked at everything carefully.


    The passage wall is not real, but similar to the space passage. From time to time, some hurricanes, lightning, turbulence and so on roared past him.


    He went retrograde all the way. About two hours later, inadvertently, he was stabbed in the eye by a shining light spot.


    On the spot, the ancient wind stopped and looked curiously at that humble light spot.


    At this look, he was surprised on the spot, because he actually found that this insignificant light spot was a spatial node.


    Then, the ancient wind waved his fist violently, and endless divine power gushed out. That node was enlarged on the spot, and then a transmission portal was formed.


    It seems that there are mysterious runes flowing in the portal, glittering, looking vicissitudes and mysterious.


    After watching for a long time, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth hung a smile and murmured: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I unexpectedly found a space node in this reincarnation channel. As long as I shuttle out from here, I can completely get rid of the threat of animal road. "


    Even if you know that this is a space door, you don''t dare to step on it at will.


    Among the six ways, there are three good and three evil.


    Heaven, humanity and Asura are the three good ways; The rest of the hungry ghost Road, the hell road and the beast road he is now in are the three evils.


    If you accidentally step into the two evil ways outside, it will be even worse, and you will never be born again. Is suffering for eternal reincarnation!


    In other words, the dark Xiaoyou broke him into the beast road. In fact, it was light.


    Generally, only those who are ferocious and do not repent at all will be driven into the hungry ghost road and hell road after death. They will suffer from reincarnation forever and never be reborn.


    Those who have committed a minor crime will be driven into the beast road after receiving the punishment of eighteen layers of hell.


    It''s not that mingxiaoyou is so kind-hearted that the ancient wind is broken into the beast Road, but his psychopath wants to see the embarrassment of the ancient wind when he is a beast.


    The ancient wind couldn''t tell what was behind the passage, so he acted the original Qi on his eyes and wanted to spy.


    But this time he was disappointed. He wasted so much effort that he couldn''t forget to go through the channel in the end.


    Finally, Gu Feng gritted his teeth and sighed, "forget it, I have to go wherever the back of the channel is. I can''t stay in this animal path all the time. "


    After figuring this out, the ancient style directly stepped into the space node.


    Then the scenery in front of him began to change rapidly. In a moment, he left the animal road and got rid of the threat of becoming an animal forever.


    The transmission took a long time. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in a huge independent space.


    In this space, there was a void everywhere, nothing, but in front of him stood a dark big grinding plate, which was the plate of reincarnation.


    "Eh? What''s going on? Did I step outside here? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind was confused. He found that the scene in front of him was so familiar? Isn''t that the samsara disc standing in front of you?


    It was here that he was pulled into the animal path by the reincarnation disc earlier.


    Just when Gu Feng was surprised, his expression was stagnant again, then he shook his head and said to himself, "no, this plate is not the other plate, and here is not the place where I stepped into the reincarnation plate!"


    The old wind was as like as two peas, but the current disk was almost exactly the same as the one that had been seen before, but it obviously had to be a small circle. It was like a diminished version.


    "Can there be two reincarnation discs in this world?"


    The ancient wind wondered and immediately turned on the original Qi to spy on it.


    At this sight, he was immediately startled and retreated.


    "This... How is it possible? This is not a real object, but... Tao Ze? I actually came to the inner space of the reincarnation disk through that inexplicable space node? "


    This time, the ancient wind was frightened, and then a burst of ecstasy surged into his heart.


    Because he found that the lines on the wheel were much clearer to him. Among those runes, it was more like explaining to him the generation of Tao rules


    In other words, he can understand the samsara doctrine here, and even learn and master


    "Ha ha, Ming Xiaoyou, Ming Xiaoyou, you gave me such a big gift. Do you think I should thank you or hate you?"


    Ecstasy, boundless ecstasy. At this time, I really don''t know what to describe the ancient mood.


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise?


    It''s a blessing, a curse and a blessing. Is it really very peaceful.


    The ups and downs of life really came too fast. Earlier, he was still so helpless and desperate. I can''t imagine how long it took. God gave him such a gift.


    "Hehe, the devil is right. We demon stars are born with great luck. Can some cats and dogs harm us?"


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer. I don''t know how many times he has experienced life and death since his debut. In the end, isn''t it all a blessing in disguise?


    After cleaning up the mood, the ancient wind sat down quietly. His eyes also began to turn red at this time, and the original Qi was flowing.


    At this moment, he fell into a sitting state and began to carefully study the ancient lines on the roulette.

 Chapter 906

    The ancient wind sat quietly in front of naluo''s return plate and watched attentively.


    He changed from watching with his eyes to watching with his mind.


    He was completely occupied. The more he watched, the more shocked his heart was.


    The reincarnation path on the wheel is simply too mysterious and powerful. Even if he can clearly capture the flow track of each Rune and how to generate a group, it is still a huge project to fully understand it.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe ten days, maybe a hundred days? He doesn''t even know.


    Now he has completely sunk into the study of the samsara Tao, and has completely lost his concept of time.


    Finally, one day, the old wind with his eyes tightly closed turned out to be a "brush", and suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately, the corners of his mouth also slowly cracked, with a little naive smile.


    This smile is so sweet and brilliant.


    He suddenly got up and shouted, "six samsara!"


    After the roar, from behind him, there was a dark big grinding plate rising slowly.


    The big mill is as like as two peas in front of him, but only a full circle.


    The millstone rotates and flows the mysterious Rune Xia light. There are six portals shining with different halos on it, which adds mystery. It is just the same as the portal on the millstone in front of us.


    "Ha ha, yes! After wasting so much Kung Fu, I have gained unimaginable opportunities today, and it will not waste my underground government and my party. "


    The ancient wind laughed wildly, and his heart was speechless.


    This is a great magic power, but a great road, not the small ways, magic powers and laws he used to contact.


    After mastering this avenue skillfully, he can directly break the enemy into reincarnation in battle. Or go to hell, or be a hungry ghost, or let him become an animal... If he has mastered this avenue, he is qualified to compete with any top genius in the divine world.


    Gu Feng was overjoyed. After a burst of wanton laughter, he directly released his mother-in-law suppressed in his body.


    Before his mother-in-law asked questions, Gu Feng said, "my mother-in-law, I know you have too many questions to ask me, but I really don''t have so much time to explain to you now. After your death, your body was not disposed of, but completely preserved. Now, I will send you back to Yang and reunite with your family. "


    Today''s mother-in-law is the body of a ghost. Only by successfully restoring the sun can she live and be attached to her own flesh again.


    Before his mother-in-law continued to ask questions, Gu Feng roared again and again: "the plate of reincarnation, turn fate and send her back to the sun!"


    After the roar, the reincarnation disc behind him began to rotate slowly. All kinds of mysterious runes were slowly intertwined, and there was a pattern. Then the speed accelerated, and there was a "whirring" wind.


    The mother-in-law on one side was surprised to see her son-in-law busy there. She thought she could return the sun directly, but she saw that the son-in-law suddenly stopped with an iron blue face.


    On the spot, the mother-in-law wondered and quickly asked, "what''s the matter, child? Is it because I have stayed in the underworld too long to restore the sun? "


    "That... No, mother-in-law, you can return the sun."


    Gu Feng smiled awkwardly. Then he put away the reincarnation plate behind him with an iron blue face, and then locked his eyes on the big millstone in front of him.


    Then his hands began to seal. With the dancing of his palms, the big grinding plate began to rotate.


    Then, he roared again: "fate roulette, send it back to the sun!"


    Roared, but the wheel also turned. During the rotation, it turned out that the six portals sent out strange light golden brilliance together.


    The pale golden radiance became one piece, intertwined with each other, and finally formed a new mysterious portal.


    The door is filled with the glow of the sun. It is sacred and peaceful. People feel a strong spirit of life, which is just opposite to the breath of death in the hell.


    Yes, behind this portal is the sun. Dead people can return to the sun as long as they go out from this portal. After the holy and peaceful light escaped, she wrapped her mother-in-law on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth unconsciously hung a smile, and inadvertently, he wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Then he shouted to his mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, you can go at ease. I won''t send my son-in-law. When you open your eyes again, you will be reunited with your family. As soon as I have time, I will take bing''er and the children back to see you. "


    After that, the mother-in-law''s body disappeared and was completely attracted by the sacred and peaceful light.


    After the mother-in-law returned to the sun smoothly, Gu Feng''s face collapsed in an instant. Not for anything else, but for his first time, he failed.


    Yes, he really failed. He wanted to show himself in front of his mother-in-law, but he failed. He made use of the reincarnation disc condensed by Tao, but he couldn''t open the door of returning the Yang.


    "Shit, the time is too short. I haven''t fully realized the reincarnation. Damn it! "


    Gu Feng cursed softly, and then another problem was put in front of him. How would he go back?


    At this time, he has mastered the way of reincarnation. He can open the door of reincarnation and directly return to Kyushu.


    But the question now is, how will he go back? Is it to use the Tao you have just mastered to go back, or to use the ready-made reincarnation disc in front of you?


    Obviously, his own Tao is not yet complete. If he really uses his own Tao and returns to Kyushu, will there be an accident on the way? If you are not careful and really set foot in the animal road and join the pig fetus, don''t say that you are ridiculed by people all over the world. It is estimated that the ancient wind will have to scold yourself to death.


    After hesitating and struggling for a long time, the ancient wind still gave up his Tao rules and used the ready-made roulette in front of him to be safe and reliable.


    In fact, this reincarnation disc in front of us is not a substantive reincarnation disc, but a Tao principle inside the real reincarnation disc, or the core viscera of the whole reincarnation disc.


    At this time, the ancient style has mastered the way of reincarnation, so he can easily control the reincarnation disc in front of him.


    After many spells, the round of return turned again, and the ancient wind stepped directly into the door of humanity.

 Chapter 907

    The humanity he is stepping into is not the one he saw outside earlier. What I saw outside earlier was that he went straight to reincarnation. As long as he stepped out from here, he would directly get into a woman''s stomach


    But now it''s different. Ancient style can easily control the door of reincarnation. This humanitarian gateway has become a transmission channel to Kyushu.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of white light, the ancient wind fell directly on the boundary of Qingzhou.


    The trip to hell was complete except that he failed to kill the dark devil. He gained a lot.


    Not only did he successfully find his mother-in-law and let him return to the sun, but also found his wife Mu Qingqing who had been trapped in the underground for a long time.


    In this trip to hell, he gained the first avenue of life - reincarnation.


    Breathing this long lost breath of Kyushu, the heart of the ancient style feels unprecedented comfortable.


    I don''t know how long it has been. He doesn''t know how long he has been trapped in this trip to hell. After wasting so much Kung Fu, now I finally stepped out of that damn place.


    The earth is still the earth full of terrible cracks; The world is still the world that can no longer be broken.


    This makes the ancient style feel a lot.


    Back on the ground of Qingzhou, Gu Feng subconsciously wants to go to the Dragon Kingdom and the small world of the demon family to see whether his mother-in-law has successfully returned to the sun.


    However, before he started, his face sank. He remembered that the small world of the demon family no longer existed.


    Any living creature in that small world no longer exists. What if my mother-in-law returns to the sun? Anyone here? Where?


    If the people in the whole small world are robbed, it''s no use for mother-in-law to restore the sun. She can only become a wandering soul if she loses her body.


    "Mother in law, I hope my son-in-law didn''t hurt you!"


    Gu Feng murmured, then he waved his big hand and wanted to directly break the emptiness and return to China.


    But he was foolish again. He remembered that he couldn''t tear open the void at this time.


    If you want to break the emptiness, you must go to the realm of the king of God. Although the ancient wind once split the eight ghost saints in the underground, and chased and killed the dark devil, there was no way to enter the earth, but his true cultivation realm was still an embarrassing realm of true God.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. In the future, my enemies will be very strong. The cultivation of true God is not enough to deal with it! "


    However, Gu Feng had to take out several broken virtual talismans and crush them again and again. Only then did he return to China.


    Out of the chaotic sea, it is the border state, and beyond the border state, it is the star state. Gu Feng once led tens of millions of troops to show their divine power in these two states, which made the whole Kyushu and Tianmo world tremble.


    But now, it has become a cloud of the past.


    Out of Xingzhou, Gufeng came to Luozhou in the middle of China. He thought he could see some people in Jiuzhou, but after traveling all over Luozhou, Gufeng frowned because he was stunned and didn''t find anyone.


    Not even a living creature, whether birds or animals


    "What''s going on? Is it difficult for everyone to gather in my wuliangzong again? "


    Vaguely, the ancient wind felt a little wrong. With a lesson from the past, even if we are facing a great crisis, we will not all gather together, because that will only accelerate the extinction of Kyushu creatures. All together, will only be eaten by others.


    With an uneasy mood, the ancient wind crushed the runes again and again, and he directly returned to wuliangzong.


    After returning to the wuliangzong, the ancient wind''s face is even more gloomy and terrible, because the current wuliangzong is no longer the original wuliangzong, and the whole wuliangzong has changed greatly


    The mountain gate was dilapidated, the huge peak collapsed, and even the guard array was scrapped


    The whole wuliangzong is not only dilapidated, but also can''t see a person.


    Here, it turned out to be a barren land.


    The prosperity of the past is gone. The original limitless people are boiling, but now it is a dead silence.


    "Where are the people??? Bull, fire crow, poor strange, where are you? "


    Unable to stand the depression in my heart, the ancient wind finally roared into the sky.


    However, there is nothing in the great Tongtian mountains except his echo, not even a bird''s chirp and insect''s chirp


    Quiet, it''s terrible. He seemed to be the only one left in the whole world.


    The world is so quiet, and the heart of the ancient wind is getting colder and colder.


    If there is no one in Luozhou and his wuliangzong, it will prove that there is no one in the whole Kyushu.


    Although the whole Kyushu has been robbed repeatedly, it still has a population of hundreds of millions in the end. But what about people now? Won''t you be harmed by those demons again?


    The body of the ancient wind is shaking unconsciously. He is worried. He is afraid. He really can''t accept the cruel fact that he is the only one left in Kyushu.


    If all the people in Kyushu are dead, what''s the meaning of he''s still alive?


    After calming down, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up and took out a light on the spot. This is the soul contract of the thirteen demon kings.


    After seeing that these contracts are intact, the ancient wind''s heart is a little more comfortable.


    If the contract is intact, it proves that the demon kings are still well.


    So Gu Feng hurried to contact, but after he contacted everyone again, Leng didn''t receive a response.


    "What''s going on? If everyone is robbed, these marks should be broken. Since I was not robbed, why didn''t someone respond to me? Isn''t it... Everyone is no longer in this world? "


    Confused, puzzled, the ancient style at this time was completely confused.


    "Shicun, how''s Shicun? I must go and find out! "


    At the thought of Shicun, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    His wife, children, sister and some relatives are in Shicun. If something happens in Shicun... It''s unimaginable.


    Stone village, for ancient customs, is a place of spiritual sustenance and a paradise. Even if China was surrounded, there was no accident in Shicun.


    But now, there is a strong sense of unease in the heart of the ancient wind. Now there is no one in Kyushu. Is Shicun still there?


    The ancient wind finally appeared in the mountain range opposite Shicun.


    The mountain is still the mountain, the lake is still the lake, and the lake water is still clear!


    However, in the middle of the mountains, you can''t hear the roar of animals, and you can''t see the playful children by the lake.


    "Never... Never have an accident..."


    The voice of the ancient wind choked, his heart was full of fear and fear, and his body was shaking.


    With a strong uneasy heart, the ancient wind slowly walked towards Shicun.

 Chapter 908

    When he came to the village, an ancient wind''s heart completely fell to the bottom of the valley. He sat directly on the ground with a dead gray face.


    Dead silence, like the whole Kyushu, is terrible.


    There''s no one. The whole village can''t see anyone.


    The houses here, like the buildings of wuliangzong, are all dilapidated and collapsed, as if they had suffered a great disaster.


    Not only can''t you see a living man, you can''t even see a chicken, duck and local dog.


    Here, as if abandoned by heaven, there is no bustle in the past.


    "No..."


    Finally, the ancient wind roared up and felt that the whole world was gray again. He simply can''t accept such a fact.


    Here, he has three wives and two children. Here, there are his sister Gu Xinya, his apprentice Shi Erni, and relatives and friends he cares about


    But now, there is no one. Those people are all gone, I don''t know life and death, I don''t know where to go


    After a burst of roaring, the ancient wind lay powerless on the ground and was disillusioned.


    All the creatures in Kyushu are gone, the demon family''s small world is gone, and wuliangzong has disappeared. Now even the last sustenance stone village is gone. What''s the meaning of him even if he is still alive?


    "Ah..."


    Gu Feng felt more and more sad. After a long time, he finally couldn''t help crying.


    He beat his chest and feet, hurt his heart and broke his heart.


    After some mourning, Gu Feng suddenly sat up, his eyes lit up, and said to himself, "Gaozhou, the whole Gaozhou is a Buddhist Taoist temple. Even if the nine demons are fierce, they dare not do evil in Gaozhou. Can it be that the nine demons disturb the world, and the Buddha can''t see it anymore, and then take all the creatures in Kyushu and lead them away? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Feng got up again and went straight to Gaozhou.


    Now Gaozhou has almost become his only hope. If there are no people in Gaozhou, then... The ancient style is even complete despair.


    With an uneasy heart, Gu Feng came all the way to Gaozhou, but what he saw all the way made him despair again.


    Gaozhou, like other big states, has been completely reduced to death without a living creature.


    Even Xiaoling mountain, known as the holy land of Buddhism, is completely dilapidated. Temples collapse and Buddha statues tilt


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? Kyushu, was it completely robbed? Have all the creatures been killed? "


    The old wind looks gray and has a heavy heart. He couldn''t believe the world in front of him.


    Kyushu, what a glorious world it used to be, but now he is the only one left in the whole world


    Depression, depression... Silence, silence


    "Ah... Who can tell me what happened? Anyone here? Where have you been? Can I be the only one left in the whole world? Am I alone in the world? "


    He roared, but no one answered him.


    He didn''t know how he got out of Gaozhou. He was like a wandering soul wandering aimlessly in Kyushu, trying to meet a living man.


    However, in recent days, even though he has traveled all over Kyushu, he still hasn''t seen a living man or even a monster.


    Despair, loss, helplessness!


    I really can''t imagine what kind of psychological mood you will be when you are left alone in the whole world.


    One day, the ancient wind was still wandering aimlessly on the land of Kyushu, but his heart was suddenly tight, and an unprecedented strong sense of crisis immediately came to his mind.


    He immediately felt that he was stared at by a wild beast.


    Huo Ran looked up and saw a big palm coming from nine days. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch himself directly.


    However, when the palm was about to succeed, another white sword light cut down and cut off the big palm on the spot.


    Immediately, a group of people appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind, which was the eight demons.


    It was no longer Li Mingyang and other three great saints who competed with the eight demons, but someone else.


    This time, the same three people fought against the demons, but the ancient wind could not see their appearance. It could only be judged from their clothes. Two of the three came from Zifu and Yunxian palace respectively. The other one was a little surprised by the ancient style, because it was actually a monk, a big monk.


    The overall strength of these three people is obviously higher than that of Zixu, Wuji venerable and Li Mingyang. Otherwise, you won''t be qualified to hunt down the eight evil spirits.


    The devil who just held out his hand against the ancient wind was the Cang devil who was chased and killed by him to the hell. Unexpectedly, he returned to Kyushu heaven and earth for disaster again.


    An amazing war was launched above the head of the ancient wind. The eight demons roared angrily, and the three saints roared, but the earth below was hurt again and again. After a while, it was completely destroyed, even directly broken or separated from the plate


    Gu Feng''s face changed suddenly. I didn''t expect to see a living person for so long, but today he suddenly encountered such a fierce war.


    Streamers of light passed in front of him and chopped him many times. Thanks to the ferocity of the three upper world saints, they repeatedly blocked the inevitable disaster for the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s face was blue. His eyes gushed blood and glared at the eight fierce demons. He only hated that he couldn''t fight again at this time.


    After such a long time, the strength of the eight fierce demons has been strengthened, and they are on a par with themselves in the peak period. Even now I still have the three treasures in my hand. When I go to war, I can only deal with one of them at most. It is almost impossible to chase the eight demons to heaven and earth again.


    The eight demons were really ferocious. They had shot at the ancient wind many times, but they were stubbornly resisted by the three saints in the upper world.


    The war was stuck, roaring and roaring.


    The land of Zezhou, where the ancient wind stood, was completely smashed, either occupied or directly separated from it and floated into space


    However, at this time, the two sides in the war stopped without warning. Everyone looked at the past toward the north, and gradually, they all showed extreme panic.


    Similarly, the ancient wind also looked towards the north, and his heart tightened for a moment.


    Because he also felt a strong pressure and a great terror, which was on his mind.


    This great terror, beyond any previous one, called that both sides in the war turned pale again and again.


    Then, at the end of the northern sky, the space was slowly distorted, and then formed a portal.

 Chapter 909

    The door opened, and the great crisis became more intense. They called the people back again and again, and their faces changed dramatically.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on that portal. Everyone knows that there will be terrible strong people coming from that portal.


    Sure enough, after a while, a foot came out of the door.


    Then the owner of the foot followed and completely appeared in front of everyone.


    For a moment, the whole world trembled violently. Both the eight demons and the three saints in the upper world shook unconsciously, as if they were unstable and would fall into the air at any time.


    What a powerful man? His arrival can make the whole world tremble. He seems to be a real taboo, a terrible taboo that Kyushu can''t hold.


    The man was dressed in a gray robe, black hair and shawl and moved without wind.


    He stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky. He was so lonely and arrogant that he came out of the world.


    "Aruye!"


    Unconsciously, the dark devil recited the name. Then the people''s faces changed wildly again and retreated continuously.


    "Aruye? So this person is aruye? "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was also startled, and he was also frightened back again and again.


    There is something between ancient customs and aruye. Once he led the crowd to attack the desperate Valley, where he found a space channel. Since the rotten old devil guarding the channel complained, the other side of the channel is aruye, who is about to cross the boundary.


    At that time, in order to prevent aruye from crossing the border and causing disaster to Kyushu, the demon kings joined hands and led the channel to other places.


    Unexpectedly, after two or three years, aruye finally set foot in Kyushu.


    Yes, that''s aruye. He crossed the border.


    He just looked at the people present slightly, and then said indifferently, "I want this son, who will rob and die!"


    Simple words directly determine the fate of ancient customs.


    With so much effort wasted, aruye also came for the ancient style.


    At this time, the great monk from the upper world folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, if you want to take him by force, we can''t stop him, but my Buddha will not give up."


    "Are you talking about the bald old thief? Let him come to me! "


    After saying that, aruye ignored the people. He just gently put out a palm and grabbed it directly towards the ancient wind.


    In an instant, the ancient wind was locked. He tried his best to escape, but found that he couldn''t move at all, even his eyes couldn''t blink.


    In the distance, eight demons were worried, but there was nothing they could do.


    The old man of Zifu and Yunxian palace roared anxiously, not for anything else, but because zilinger and brandy were still in the hands of the ancient wind at this time.


    The reaction was fierce, but it didn''t help. They can only let the big hand catch the ancient wind, and the ancient wind itself can only be killed.


    Things often turn around at the most critical moment.


    It''s the same now!


    Just when the big hand was about to catch up with the ancient wind, from the direction of Qingzhou, there was a bird singing to carry out jiuxiao, and called the big hand a lag on the spot.


    Then, a five-color light came in the blink of an eye, and the "whoosh" broke aruye''s big hand.


    Hiss!


    All the people present, including the ancient wind, took a breath and looked at Qingzhou one after another.


    On the nine days, a colorful divine bird as big as a mountain hovered. Just now it rolled its wings and broke aruye''s big hand.


    After circling for a while, the colorful bird turned into a human, but it was a gorgeous woman.


    In an instant, Gu Feng lost his voice and exclaimed, "elder shenhuang!"


    Yes, it''s no one else. It''s the colorful God Huang who has been living in Qingzhou, that is, LAN binger''s master.


    The ancient wind was very surprised to see the colorful God Phoenix here, because in his impression, didn''t the colorful God Phoenix die long ago?


    In those years, Gu Feng entered the tomb of shenhuang. He saw with his own eyes that the last imprint of the colorful shenhuang disappeared. Now how can another living shenhuang stand in front of him.


    When the woman reached out her hand, Gu Feng''s body immediately got out of control and flew directly towards the woman.


    When I came to the woman, I saw her smile and say, "boy, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    "Elder, it''s really you!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was overjoyed.


    All of a sudden, he understood why LAN binger would say that elder shenhuang gave the fire crow a little chance in the face of the demon God after he returned to Qingzhou with the fire crow last time.


    At that time, no matter how Gu Feng asked, LAN binger refused to say anything more. It turned out that shenhuang was not dead?


    Instead of paying attention to the ancient customs, shenhuang turned her eyes to the aruye and joked: "it''s just a projection. You can''t even be separated. How dare you come to Kyushu to show off?"


    "What? It''s just a projection? " On the spot, the ancient style changed color again.


    A mere projection can make the world tremble. How strong should aruye be?


    This completely overturned the cognition of ancient customs, and he was surprised. At the same time, he secretly said that his life was hard. How could he even think about himself?


    Is the meat of his demon star really so delicious?


    At this time, I saw that aruye finally looked at the colorful God Huang with a straight eye, and then youyou said, "when you see me, you don''t call me an elder, but you''re not ashamed. If you hadn''t been a general of Dayu for a few days, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? If I had been involved in the struggle between you, how could you survive to this day? "


    Yes, the colorful God Huang is indeed one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu, just like the demon God rosefinch in the demon temple and the ROC in the Luoshen lake.


    However, the ancient wind heard a different message from the tone of the aruye. The aruye seemed to have a high generation. In ancient times, he witnessed the struggle between the great Yu emperor and the nine demons.


    "Hehe, you weren''t sure if you didn''t do it back then? When my lord became emperor, who didn''t tremble between heaven and earth? He ruled the world and dominated the heavens. If you and other rats hadn''t hid quickly, they must have been killed and suppressed together? "


    The colorful goddess Huang was not afraid of aruye. She didn''t deny that aruye''s generation was higher than her own. She continued to tease: "when my lord became emperor, if I hadn''t been entangled by these beasts, I would have found you and killed you long ago, how could I make you live now? Since your projection came to my Kyushu a few days ago, please stay completely! "


    Without superfluous words, the colorful God Huang picked up the ancient wind and threw it directly out of the sky. Then she waved her palm and killed the aruye on the spot.

 Chapter 910

    The war began, but the ancient style as the introduction of the war was the first to be thrown out of the battlefield.


    At the moment after the ancient wind was thrown out, whether it was the eight demons or the three saints in the upper world, they all wanted to rush to the sky and rob the ancient wind in their hands.


    However, the multicolored God Phoenix sent out some breath as if it were nothing, which made everyone tremble, and no one dared to make an old-fashioned idea any more.


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. At the moment of being thrown out, I feel my body shuttling rapidly.


    Because of the speed, his body was almost torn.


    He was thrown into the sky, the vast universe, overlooking the whole Kyushu.


    Just when the ancient wind was at a loss, there was suddenly one more person around him.


    This is a slightly fat middle-aged man. As soon as he appeared, he was so surprised that he almost jumped up: "master Ming, it''s you!"


    No one else came. It was Xiao Yang, the guardian God of Kyushu.


    With a cold face and solemn expression, he pulled the ancient wind and said eagerly, "elder shenhuang ordered me to meet you here. Come with me!"


    Without much explanation, the ancient wind was pulled by Ming Xiaoyang and shuttled all the way.


    Just after they left, where the ancient wind had originally stood, a palm fell directly.


    Fortunately, they left in time, or they would be robbed. It must have been aruye''s attack. He couldn''t tolerate the ancient wind slipping under his nose.


    The ancient wind was pulled by Ming Xiaoyang and rushed all the way, but finally hid on an asteroid.


    When he came here, Ming Xiaoyang was completely relieved and said to the ancient wind, "listen, Kyushu can''t stay at all. I''ll cast a spell and send you to the divine world. After arriving at the divine world, you should change your identity and bear it. You must not reveal your whereabouts, or the whole divine world will be robbed like Kyushu. "


    "Elder..."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were red. Although he had been thinking of various ways to leave Kyushu, he was so unwilling when he really wanted to leave.


    "Master, what''s the use of even if I can go to the divine world and live a humble life? My wife and children, relatives and friends, subordinates and the whole Kyushu are gone. I... I live alone. How do you tell me to steal a life? "


    Gu Feng doesn''t want to go. The people he cares about have died. What''s the meaning of his life? Rather than go to the divine world and live a life, it''s better to die directly, so as not to suffer in the infinite years in the future.


    However, Ming Xiaoyang suddenly kicked his eyes and shouted angrily, "confused, who says they''re dead? Not only your relatives and friends are not dead, but even our whole Kyushu has billions of people living in this world. You are not alone. They will silently pay attention to you and bless you. "


    "What? You mean... Not dead? "


    In an instant, the spirit of the ancient style was shaken, like a different person.


    He grabbed Ming Xiaoyang''s arm and shouted, "elder, tell me where they are? Where are my wife and children? Where are my relatives and friends? "


    He patted the old wind on the shoulder and Ming Xiaoyang sighed: "originally, I didn''t intend to tell you the truth, but I''m afraid you can''t practice at ease. Anyway, I''ll tell you everything. Your wife, children, relatives and friends, as well as the rest of the population of Kyushu, have been taken into another small world by an elder. They will be safe there and there will be no danger. Therefore, after you go to the divine world, you just need to feel at ease to improve your strength. "


    "There will really be chaos between heaven and earth. At that time, heaven and earth will turn upside down and the universe will collapse. All heaven and earth will not escape this disaster. You are the only hope to save the heavens. So, you can''t die, you must live well. You are a robber. You are everyone''s hope. If you want to reorganize the world, you must rob and win! "


    Ming Xiaoyang said a lot with painstaking care. He was stunned to hear the ancient style. He only understood the first half, but he was confused about the second half.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about robbery. He only cares about his wife, children, relatives and friends.


    So he hurriedly asked, "elder, which elder saved my relatives? Where are they now? I just want to see them before I leave. "


    Facing the repeated questioning of the ancient style, Ming Xiaoyang sighed again and said, "well, it seems that you won''t feel at ease if you don''t understand what you say. I''ll tell you all about it. Demon clan, they are all in the small world of demon clan. The elders of the demon family knew that the eight demons would run wild and that aruye would come to Kyushu, so they couldn''t bear to see Kyushu really perish. Therefore, all the people left in Kyushu were taken to the small world by the elder. Your wife, children, relatives and friends are all in that small world and reunited with your parents. "


    "Really?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was overjoyed. He took Ming Xiaoyang''s hand and his face was full of expectation. He was afraid that the other party made up a lie in order to reassure himself.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. The elder of the demon clan is not ordinary. In fact, he is also one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. He has been lurking in Kyushu since this era. Your relatives and friends are taken away by him at this time. It''s absolutely safe. You don''t need any worries. "


    "Hehe, it turned out that the elder was the general of Emperor Yu. No wonder..." when he got the affirmative answer, Gu Feng immediately smiled on his face.


    Now he is at ease. As Ming Xiaoyang said, all his relatives will be safe unless aruye''s real body arrives.


    I saw that Ming Xiaoyang''s expression was slightly dimmed and said, "all your relatives have indeed been reunited, but... One is not among them."


    "Huh? Who? Who''s not in it? "


    Suddenly, the little heart of the ancient wind tightened again.


    "Your eldest wife, nalanjing, left Kyushu alone long before the elder of the demon family started to pick up the lead. It is said that... She went to the heaven demon world."


    Hiss


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face turned blue and his back suddenly became numb.


    He grabbed Ming Xiaoyang''s hand and asked eagerly, "why? Why did she go to the demon world? Can you come back this time? "


    "Hey... I also want to know that!"


    He shook his head. Ming Xiaoyang said nothing more. He cast the spell on the spot and roared again and again, but took out the big golden bow.


    When the big bow was pulled open, the ancient wind only saw that endless blood essence rushed out of Xiaoyang''s celestial cover and poured into the big bow.


    For a moment, Ming Xiaoyang''s whole person was depressed, and his temples were turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then his cheeks, palms and whole skin began to wrinkle. After a while, he was completely old.

 Chapter 911

    In order to send away the ancient style, Ming Xiaoyang did not hesitate to consume all his essence.


    In such a short time, his whole person became old, and his face changed greatly.


    "Master!"


    The ancient wind shouted, the heart mourned, and there was a faint mist rising in the corners of the eyes.


    "Now, it is faster than that special period. It is no longer so easy to forcibly open up channels."


    Ming Xiaoyang smiled at the ancient style, but there was a hint of bitterness in the smile.


    At this moment, he used all his essence Qi. After the arrow was shot, he was finished. Ten thousand years of cultivation will be destroyed.


    "Elder, how can you repay me for your kindness?"


    While talking, Ming Xiaoyang became older. His body began to tremble at this time, as if he were out of support, as if he could fall down at any time.


    Instead of paying attention to the ancient wind, he looked up at the sky, then let go and finally shot this arrow.


    The arrow left the string, like a golden streamer, straight to the sky.


    I saw a loud bang on the nine days.


    The arrow exploded, sending forth endless ripples of fire.


    At the same time, where the arrow exploded, there was an amazing black hole vortex. Vaguely, turbulent currents could be seen.


    Ming Xiaoyang immediately shouted, "take out your demon temple and cover yourself. Go quickly!"


    "Senior!!!"


    The old wind roared again and his eyes were red.


    What a profound kindness! How can he repay the ancient style?


    "Remember, practice well and never fail to live up to everyone''s expectations of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ming Xiaoyang''s expression darkened. The golden bow was also released. Ming Xiaoyang, who had lost his essence, was unable to lift the bow.


    "Senior!!!" The ancient wind shouted powerlessly, and the tears in his eyes finally fell out uncontrollably.


    "Go with peace of mind. I will guard Kyushu and shed the last drop of blood for Kyushu. You are the guardian of heaven and earth, and you must do your duty! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ming Xiaoyang''s body fell back and slowly fell down!


    "Master!" The ancient wind murmured and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    Finally, he endured pain and went directly into the demon temple. After a roar, he went straight to the black hole.


    Before entering the black hole, the ancient wind finally glanced at the Kyushu continent below, and a drop of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes again.


    "Kyushu, stop! Master Ming, goodbye. I will listen to you and protect the world! "


    The ancient wind was completely swallowed by the black hole. Even if it was wrapped by the demon temple, he could still feel the danger outside.


    The hall was violently shaken and "sonorous" by endless turbulent lightning, which made an ancient wind''s heart rise to his throat in an instant.


    Fortunately, the material of the main hall is special. If it were replaced with other magic tools, it would have been broken long ago.


    Gradually, the ancient wind felt more and more dangerous by the outside world. A strong pulling force attacked and called the hall to rotate violently.


    In order not to be shocked to death, Gu Feng went up to the second floor and hugged the statue of Emperor Yu, which completely stabilized his body.


    He let the hall spin and roll, that is, he held the legs of the statue tightly.


    Even so, the strong shock cut down by turbulence and lightning still makes the ancient wind cough up blood again and again.


    As the external conditions became worse and worse, the ancient style was about to lose its hold. Finally, the statue of Emperor Yu was slightly glowing and completely wrapped up the ancient style, which saved him from torture.


    "Emperor, you feel my existence, don''t you? Now, our Kyushu has been completely destroyed. I... Finally left Kyushu and will go to a completely strange place... I know you will always bless me and I won''t let you down! "


    The ancient wind looked up at the statue''s face and murmured, speechless silence in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. The ancient wind just felt that the hall suddenly shook and trembled, and then there was a loud "Dong", so the whole world was quiet.


    "What''s going on? Is it... I''ve gone out of the passage and I''ve come to the divine world? "


    Suddenly, there was a burst of excitement in the heart of the ancient wind. He quickly peeped out and shouted in surprise on the spot.


    Come out, indeed come out. At this time, the ancient wind finds itself standing in a beautiful world.


    Looking around, there was no one around. The ancient wind immediately came out of the demon temple.


    This is a wasteland with weeds as high as a person. Just a simple breath, a smile hung on the antique face again, and the previous haze was completely swept away.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. It is more than a hundred times stronger than China!"


    The old wind said to himself. He opened his arms and breathed the air here heartily. His body and mind were inexplicably comfortable.


    "No wonder, no wonder the friars in the upper world are much stronger than those in Kyushu. Kyushu can''t be compared with me just because of this aura of heaven and earth."


    "But... Where is this? Where should I go? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind felt at a loss. To put it awkwardly, he can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest, let alone where he is at this time.


    He just wanted to leave here, but suddenly he felt a strong crisis.


    Suddenly he looked back and almost didn''t scare him to pee.


    Beast!


    A monster, three feet behind him, stared at himself.


    The monster''s body was half a Zhang high, covered with flowers and colors, and was wrapped in a circle of fire.


    This is actually a leopard, but in the center of its eyebrow, there is a fiery red single horn with a long palm. The fire around him was emitted by this single horn.


    "Fire cloud leopard?"


    At that time, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, he just came to the upper world and met such a beast.


    Woo woo!


    The fire clouded leopard raised his head and issued bursts of low roars. With a high posture, he was completely contemptuous of the ancient style.


    "How dare you roar at me, evil animal, the cultivation in the realm of empty God?"


    After knowing the cultivation of the other party, Gu Feng was angry in an instant.


    Then he stamped his foot violently, trying to frighten the fire cloud leopard back with his power.


    However, it''s good not to stamp your foot. As soon as you stamp your foot, Gufeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that after stamping his foot, the earth didn''t respond.

 Chapter 912

    Now he is a true God. If he stomped on Kyushu, the earth would tremble and crumble.


    But now... Not to mention the collapse and subsidence, the earth under my feet didn''t even shake... That foot stamped down, and only a shallow footprint appeared on the ground. Compared with Kyushu, the difference is so great that ancient customs can''t accept it.


    "Damn it, the earth in the upper boundary is so firm?"


    The ancient wind didn''t get the effect it should have, but it angered the fire cloud leopard opposite.


    After a low roar, the fire clouded leopard dived directly and attacked the ancient wind.


    Subconsciously, the ancient wind wanted to move out, but it was tragically found that his speed was greatly limited here.


    Originally, he could easily avoid the blow, but now, he failed to avoid it.


    Under this blow, his left shoulder and the whole left arm were scratched, with bone visible and blood flowing.


    The intense pain on the mat made the ancient wind roar angrily: "you beast, seek death!" He waved his fist to kill him. His fist glowed slightly and brought up bursts of strong wind.


    However, the fire clouded leopard did not dodge and let the antique fist fall on him.


    The fire clouded leopard''s body just stumbled slightly. But Gu Feng''s own body was shaken back and forth, and even his right arm was aching.


    Just that punch, he only felt that he had blasted on the steel, and almost didn''t waste his fist directly.


    "How could this happen? I... I claim to be invincible, but I can''t kill the evil animal in front of me? "


    The ancient style is stupid and completely ignorant.


    In a short moment, he realized what was going on.


    It turned out that it was not how unbearable he was, but... His rules were incomplete.


    Kyushu mainland has no world tree, and its rules are seriously missing. He has been living and practicing in Kyushu, and his body has long been used to the rules of Kyushu. According to his accomplishments, he can really show off his ferocity in Kyushu, but he suddenly came to the divine world, but it was a little not enough.


    The laws of the two worlds are different. Although his laws are not excluded here, their power is greatly reduced. So that he, the demon star who made Kyushu tremble, could not deal with a monster lower than his own realm.


    Gu Feng''s fist failed to solve the fire clouded leopard, but it completely angered the other party. It roared while the ancient wind was stunned, and its body rushed forward, and its sharp claws fell directly. Dodging the ancient wind that was not in time, he was cut open by the big claw on the spot, and almost broke his belly


    Hiss!


    The intense pain immediately reappeared in my heart. The ancient wind quickly ran the law of life and wanted to repair the wound.


    But he found tragically that the law of life didn''t work.


    "Damn it, I don''t have complete rules. When I came here, I was more restricted than hell."


    Gu Feng frowned. He wanted to kill the evil animals in front of him, but he found that his ability was insufficient.


    After getting two claws again, Gu Feng simply gritted his teeth and turned around and ran away.


    At this time, the appearance of the ancient wind was really miserable. The whole left shoulder and left arm were torn open. Bones were deeply visible and blood was scattered on the ground. The wound on his chest was even more terrible. The thick white bones were clearly visible. The wound extended directly from his neck to the lower part of his chest and almost broke his belly... He was soaked with blood and was extremely embarrassed.


    He also got two claws on his back. Although the wound was not too serious, the blood was embarrassing. What''s worse, he can''t work the law of life


    However, the ancient wind can only be depressed to run away. It''s really capable of forcing him to run away. It''s just... It''s not a famous genius that drives him to run, but a monster lower than himself!


    If today''s events spread to Kyushu, it is estimated that ancient customs will be laughed at.


    Originally intended to humiliate the ancient style of running away, but tragically found that his speed was not as fast as the fire clouded leopard.


    This iron fact really makes the ancient wind crazy and vomit blood.


    Immediately, he changed into a rosefinch and wanted to escape with the help of the rosefinch''s speed advantage. He thought that the speed on the land could not be faster than you. I flew in heaven. You should have no choice?


    That''s a good idea, but... As soon as the ancient wind changed its shape, the fire clouded leopard rose up and sat directly on the ancient wind''s back.


    Between the big claws, they coughed up blood again and again, and were completely beaten back to human form.


    Shame, shame, think of him as a demon star, ancient style, proud of Kyushu, and all kings surrender. When did he suffer such shame?


    He was riding on his back by an animal and was severely abused.


    "Aha... Beast, you''re looking for death!"


    Gu Feng was angry. He roared. For a moment, he completely activated the 18000 array in his body.


    His fist glowed, and he went to the fire clouded leopard again and again.


    This time, with all his firepower open, he really defeated the fire clouded leopard repeatedly, and even beat the other party to "hum" endlessly, but that''s all.


    His iron fist, which claimed to be able to smash the mountains with one punch, could not kill the beast under repeated attacks and killings.


    When you calm down a little, the ancient wind will perceive the seriousness of the problem.


    Now I can''t kill the fire cloud leopard in front of me with all my firepower open. Once your momentum is released, you can only wait to die. For today''s sake, we have to keep running, or we will die.


    No longer dare to entangle. The ancient wind runs all the divine power in the body and acts on the speed. He began to run with all his strength.


    However, the fire clouded leopard was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After roaring repeatedly, it immediately jumped into the air and pursued it directly. I was just beaten by the ancient wind, which completely angered it, so it won''t let go of the ancient wind.


    The leopard itself is very good at running. In addition, limited by the law, its speed is a little faster than the ancient style.


    However, this little bit is enough to kill people.


    Even though the ancient style ran away with all its strength, it was always unable to get rid of the fire clouded leopard. On the contrary, the distance between them is getting closer and closer, and they are about to be completely caught up.


    "Shit, why did I forget to break the virtual talisman?"


    The old wind was so angry that he just wanted to slap himself.


    Facing the fire cloud leopard who was about to catch up with him, Gu Feng took out the broken virtual talisman directly and crushed it on the spot.


    Howeve

 Chapter 913

    The expected scene of breaking the void didn''t appear. After being crushed, the broken void symbol only slightly distorted the surrounding space, and then it didn''t appear again.


    "Damn it!"


    Now, the old wind wants to curse his mother completely. It''s also the problem of incomplete damn laws. The broken virtual talisman that could easily break the void is of no use here.


    However, after this delay, the ancient wind was completely caught up by the fire clouded leopard.


    The leopard bowed his head and pushed hard, and the antique body was immediately pushed out of a big hole by the single horn on his forehead.


    Not only did the blood fall into the air, but his whole body was directly lifted up.


    "Ah... Thief, God, do you really want to play with me like this? Is it difficult for me to be a demon star and really die of humiliation? "


    The ancient wind was very angry and roared. It was really hard to calm his anger. He is a demon star. Today, he will be bullied so miserably by a monster.


    After picking up the ancient wind, the fire clouded leopard immediately turned around, opened its big mouth full of sharp teeth, and ran away, intending to directly bite the ancient wind.


    Facing the fire cloud leopard, the ancient wind is angry and hateful. His eyes were wide, and there was a slight flash of red light in them.


    Until then, he was completely moved to kill. He planned to use the original Qi directly.


    The original Qi is a taboo force that can make the reincarnation disc tremble. Once used, it must be no problem to kill the beast in front of us.


    The reason why it was not used earlier is that the ancient wind is afraid to be sensed by some strong people in the upper world. Once the news of his demon star coming to the divine world leaked out, it would be a big trouble.


    The fire clouded leopard was getting closer and closer. The ancient wind didn''t dodge. He just stared at each other with his eyes. He was waiting for the final kill.


    However, the accident happened again. Without waiting for the ancient wind to completely use the original Qi, a golden streamer in the distance came quickly and shot the head of the fire clouded leopard at once.


    With a dull "hum", the fire clouded leopard flew out directly.


    Immediately, a very pleasant woman''s voice sounded: "good, good, hit!" The woman''s voice seemed very cheerful, like a lively elf.


    Gu Feng looked up, but two people stood not far away.


    A young man in animal skin, half naked, and a beautiful girl in a light green dress.


    Just now, it was the young man who shot an arrow, which directly let the ancient wind get rid of the disaster.


    An arrow overturned the fire clouded leopard. The young man put away his big bow on the spot, then took out a shining dagger, rushed up, rode directly on the back of the fire clouded leopard, and then stabbed dozens of times madly


    When all the dust settled, the man cut off the fiery red single horn on the fire clouded leopard''s forehead, grinned slightly at the ancient wind and said, "brother, are you okay? The beast is so fierce that my brother can still live. It''s a fluke. "


    "Oh... Nothing!"


    Gu Feng smiled. He just wanted to hug his fist to thank the gift, but he affected the wound and showed his teeth in pain immediately.


    "Hehe, you men just like to show off, especially in front of beautiful women like us. You see, most of his life has been lost, but he insisted that it was all right! "


    At this time, the girl in green also came to them. After looking up and down at the ancient wind, she kept shaking her head and sighing: "Hey, it''s really rare to meet waste like you these days. Your cultivation level is a level higher than that beast, but you almost died... It''s really useless! "


    "I... waste?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was shocked, and then showed a bitter smile. He was described as a waste by the little girl in front of him, but he was speechless.


    It''s impossible. He almost died in the mouth of huoyun leopard with lower cultivation level. That''s really a fact. What can he argue?


    It''s just... When he was in the lower world, he was known as the first genius in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, when he came to the upper world, he became a first-class waste material... Few people can understand the sadness.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was beaten speechless, the young man on one side stared and said, "Lvping, don''t be rude. Maybe this little brother has no master and has been climbing and rolling all the time. It''s not necessary to practice. You see, he is young, but he has reached the realm of true God. He must not be a waste, but he has no master to practice and deviated from the way. "


    Bosom friend, bosom friend!


    After hearing these words, don''t mention any feelings in the heart of the ancient wind. It''s almost impossible to hug the young bear directly.


    Although the other party''s words are not all right, they are almost the same. Ancient customs these years, aren''t they all groping for practice? As for whether there is a deviation, it is unknown.


    His words attracted the girl''s eyes. After looking up and down at the ancient style, he said again: "in my opinion... This should still be a waste. Although it is forced to raise the realm, its power... Does not dare to compliment. Compared with normal monks, I don''t know how much difference it is. "


    "I..."


    Words, once again let the ancient wind depressed to vomit blood.


    Immediately, he arched his hand at the young man and said, "I''m going to... I''m going to Yan Feng. Thank you for saving your life, brother. I''ll leave now!"


    As soon as he turned around, the ancient wind affected the wound of his whole body again, and the blood came out again, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    Seeing this scene, the young man shouted on the spot: "brother, don''t worry, you''re hurt all over. Even if you want to go, you should treat it first?"


    Gu Feng stopped, smiled at the young man and said, "thank you for your concern. I think I should be able to deal with it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman on one side was unhappy. She turned her eyes and said, "Why are you so stingy? Just two big truths. You''re so unhappy. A waste like you should be laughed at when you were a child, right? After all these years, you should have been used to it. Why do you care if I say these two words? "


    "I......" the old style is speechless. Where is he stingy? It''s just that he has just come to the upper world and is not familiar with his life. Naturally, he should be vigilant everywhere.


    As soon as she wanted to explain, the girl spoke again: "you said you could solve it yourself. Do you know what kind of beast this is? This is the fire cloud leopard. There is terrible fire poison on its grasp. The wound of people scratched by it can''t heal. Unless you follow us back for careful treatment, you''ll have to wait for the wound to fester and die. "

 Chapter 914

    "Go back with you?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind widened his eyes and felt a little surprised.


    At this time, the young man also opened his mouth again, raised his one character in his hand, smiled and said: "if my brother wants to live, he really has to go back with us. The fire clouded leopard does contain terrible fire poison. If you want to cure it, you must use this one horned mill. "


    After taking a look at the single horn in the young man''s hand, the ancient wind suddenly became bright. No wonder it was useless for him to run the law of life earlier. The original problem was here. At that time, he found that the law of life was useless. He subconsciously thought it was due to the incompleteness of the law.


    "Hehe, are you stupid? You look a little handsome, but you are so timid. Can we still eat you? "


    The girl smiled again. She came forward and held Gu Feng''s arm and said, "come on, hurry back with us. If you don''t treat your wound, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. If what I said just now makes you uncomfortable, I''ll apologize to you. "


    The girl has a smile on her cheeks and a pair of beautiful big eyes blinking all the time. At the corner of her mouth, there was a mole, which added a bit of playfulness to her flexibility.


    Facing their invitation, Gu Feng began to hesitate and said to himself, "I''m new here. I can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest. These two people don''t seem to be those deep-seated people. If they don''t just go back with them. First, there is a place to stay, and second... You can find a quiet place to slowly complete my rules. "


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "in this case, Yan Feng thanks you for your kindness."


    "Hehe, that''s right!"


    Seeing that Gu Feng agreed, the two people were satisfied and opened the corners of their mouths.


    The young man immediately bowed his hand and said, "brother Yan Feng, my name is manren LAN. How old are you? If you don''t dislike it, you can call me brother Manzi in the future."


    "Brother barbarian..."


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind once again aroused a trace of smile. It can be seen that these two people are kind people, not artificial people.


    So the ancient style was not hypocritical, and immediately called it.


    Unwilling to fall behind, the woman in green hurriedly introduced herself: "my name is Lvping. I didn''t mean to belittle you just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the sincere smile on the woman''s face and the ancient wind''s heart, there was also a warm current. He said on the spot: "how can it be? I think green girl is very kind-hearted. I think there must be many young talents falling in love with her?"


    While talking, the barbarian blue took out a yellow gourd. After zooming in, the three directly stepped on it and went straight to the north.


    Gu Feng carefully examined the Yellow gourd. In fact, it is not an advanced magic weapon. The grade is very low, but its speed is much faster than direct flight. It''s estimated that this is a special type of magic weapon for walking.


    Through this magic weapon, the ancient wind guessed that these two people should not be regarded as prominent people.


    Sure enough, the man LAN spoke at this time: "brother Yan Feng, cross the mountains in front and come to our tribe."


    "Tribe? What tribe? "


    "Our tribe is called Chaisang tribe. Brother Manzi is the most outstanding genius warrior in our tribe." One side of the green Ping socket way.


    Then she asked, "Yan Feng, I don''t know who you are? Why did you rush into the territory of the fire clouded leopard? "


    "Me?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was in trouble. He could not answer that he had just come up from the lower boundary, could he?


    As soon as he turned his head, he immediately made up a lie and said, "I was lonely and had no basis from childhood. I accidentally obtained some cultivation methods, so I lived in the mountains and forests. Recently, I feel that I have achieved something, so I want to go out and have some experience. Who ever thought... "


    "Wandering experience? Is that all you can do? "


    In an instant, the corners of Lvping''s mouth hung a smile, which directly made the ancient wind''s forehead black.


    "Ha ha, Lvping, why are you here again? You can''t laugh at brother Yan Feng like this. Don''t you see he''s all climbing and rolling by himself? Blindly building cars behind closed doors naturally can not improve their combat effectiveness. Only by constantly exchanging experience with others can they improve their strength the fastest. It''s also rare that brother Yan Feng has the courage to come out. We should give him more guidance in practice in the future. "


    In the heart of the ancient wind, a warm current surged again, and he felt a sense of affinity in the two people.


    So he chatted with them again.


    "Brother barbarian, I have lived in seclusion since I was a child. I hide in the mountains and stay indoors. I really don''t know much about the outside world. Can you tell me?"


    Seeing that Gu Feng asked this question, the barbarian LAN and Lvping seemed to open the conversation box, but they were talking endlessly.


    From their words, the ancient wind has a general understanding of the upper boundary.


    The divine world is vast and almost boundless, but most of them are chaotic no man''s land.


    Among these known regions, they are divided into five regions: Dragon region, green region, snow region, inflammatory region and holy region.


    The place where they are now is a corner of the Dragon region, called the eight wastelands.


    Although it is the so-called corner zone, it can not be underestimated. According to the barbarian blue, it will take ten years to cross the eight wastelands with the speed of the treasure gourd they are now riding.


    This is a statement, but the old wind was shocked on the spot.


    You know, the speed of the Yellow gourd at present is absolutely equivalent to the full flight speed of the true God at the peak of Kyushu.


    In Kyushu, even if the ancient wind crosses the whole continent without the help of magic tools and talismans, it will take less than a month. The eight wastelands need to shuttle for ten years!


    So, how big should the eight wastelands be? Isn''t a mere eight wastelands worth dozens of Kyushu?


    Moreover, the eight wastelands is just a corner of the Dragon territory... How big is the whole dragon territory? How big should the five fields add up?


    The five key upper realms are only the known areas of the divine world... The broader ones are those unmanned chaotic areas!


    After learning the general outline of the world, the ancient wind was shocked. Secretly sighed that he was indeed a frog at the bottom of a well. Compared with the whole divine world, the Kyushu mainland was really too insignificant. It was not even a dime.


    This is one of the reasons why the law of Kyushu is so far from the law of the divine world.

 Chapter 915

    Seeing the old style''s surprised appearance, Lvping on one side smiled again: "ha ha, look at your appearance that you haven''t seen the world. You''re a hick. At this time, you must have secretly vowed in your heart that you must gradually conquer the world, right? Well... First conquered our eight wastelands, then conquered the Dragon Kingdom, then conquered the holy land, and then dominated the whole world... Ha ha, young man, I have to advise you, don''t think too much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they spoke, they called Gu Feng on the spot. They were speechless, with a black line on their forehead.


    The barbarian LAN laughed: "brother Yan Feng, don''t care. Sister Lvping is joking with you."


    "Oh, I don''t mind. I don''t hide it from you. I really think so!"


    Gu Feng also chuckled and looked back at Lvping. He suddenly felt that the little girl was very interesting.


    Talking and laughing, the party has crossed a huge mountain range and reached a depression.


    Here is the Chaisang tribe in the second population.


    Although it is a depression, it is actually very vast. Its overall area is equivalent to half of the Dragon kingdom. It is called a depression only because it is surrounded by mountains.


    The whole depression is dominated by grassland, including lakes and rivers. Looking around, the ground is full of cattle and sheep.


    The people living in this depression are mainly grazing.


    The three people drove the treasure gourd, and I don''t know how many people stopped and looked up. Even the ancient wind can see many people''s faces, showing envy and hope.


    "Brother Yan Feng, most of us in Chaisang tribe are mortals who don''t know how to practice. Whenever someone controls the air, it will cause many people to look up. If you stay longer, you''ll get used to it. " Barbarian Landau.


    "Well, I understand!" The old wind nodded clearly.


    On the earth below, there are not only flocks of cattle and sheep, but also many OBOS on the earth, which is the home of herdsmen and people.


    After passing through a large pastoral area, a city finally appeared in front. The barbarian blue drove the treasure gourd and went directly to the city.


    According to their introduction, this is the general capital of Chaisang tribe, which is called Dadu city.


    Entering the city, the three went straight to a street mansion in the West.


    "Brother Yan Feng, this is my home. The humble house is simple. Don''t dislike it."


    Not even the old wind, but the side of the green duckweed grabbed the mouth: "barbarian brother, I see you think more, you see him like this woodlouse, nothing in the world has seen, at this time his heart is not sure how shocking, will also be abandoned here?"


    "Er..."


    The ancient style was speechless, just smiled and didn''t argue.


    Although this mansion is not a humble house, it is not very luxurious.


    When ancient customs were in Kyushu, you were the Lord of the world. What kind of world have you never seen? His Tianjue peak Tiande hall is more luxurious than the palace of mortals. Some time ago, he went straight to hell and killed eight ghost saints... How can he be shocked by this mansion that is not luxurious?


    Do you really think he''s a hick?


    Tick, tick!


    For a while, where the ancient wind stood, a small piece of blood had fallen, which made people feel numb.


    "Yan Feng is seriously injured. Let''s stop writing here and settle him down quickly."


    One side of Lvping was a little worried. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, she couldn''t bear it.


    Earlier, they had been flying on the treasure gourd. Even if the wound was bleeding, it had already flown to the earth. Therefore, the barbarian LAN Er didn''t pay much attention.


    The barbarian blue looked at the ancient wind, but saw that the ancient wind''s face was pale and terrible. It must have shed a lot of blood along the way.


    "Brother Yan Feng, I blame the barbarian brother for his carelessness. Let''s go. I''ll arrange a residence for you and heal you immediately."


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Feng smiled and shed so much blood, which really made him feel weak.


    The barbarian LAN called two servants, one left and one right, helped the ancient wind and went straight to the West Chamber courtyard.


    According to the ancient custom, the barbarian LAN is the young master of the residence here. In fact, his last name is LAN, not man. It is only because he is as strong as an ox that he is called barbarian blue.


    His father is the elder of the whole Chaisang tribe.


    When the old style was settled down, the whole residence was busy. Some people burn hot water, others look for clothes... And Lvping puts away her laughter and personally cleans the wounds for the ancient wind, while barbarian blue takes that fire cloud to grind powder.


    This scene really moved the ancient style. When I came to this strange world, I didn''t expect that the first person I met was such a kind-hearted person.


    Lvping is a 17-year-old girl with a beautiful face and lovely appearance. The small mole dotted around the corner of her mouth added a bit of playfulness to her elegance.


    At this time, Lvping is carefully wiping the wound for the ancient wind. Her e-eyebrows frown slightly from time to time. Obviously, she can''t bear to look at it.


    When she found that Gu Feng was looking at herself carefully, her pretty face turned red. She twisted it at Gu Feng''s waist on the spot and said angrily, "what are you looking at? You local bumpkin, you really haven''t seen a woman. Look at your wounds. They are already rotting, but you still have the heart to peek at me. If you are so rude to me again, I will not serve you and let your wound fester and die. "


    "Ha ha, that..." suddenly, the ancient wind was embarrassed. He immediately took back his eyes and said: "sister Lvping, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to peek at you, but... You''re really beautiful!"


    In fact, the girl is not too outstanding. Her appearance is not top. She can''t compare with purple ling''er and brandy, blue bing''er and Na Lanjing, and even Yan Yan and Zhong Yun.


    But the old style thinks she is very beautiful, more beautiful than many top-notch people.


    The appearance is the top again. After thousands of years, it is still just a pink skeleton. Only spiritual beauty is eternal beauty.


    Indeed, the ancient wind was moved by the focused expression of Lvping just now. For a trance moment, he thought Lvping was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Seeing the ancient wind praising herself, Lvping smiled, very sweet and happy. The vermilion thin lips, slightly lifted, just like the crescent moon on the dome that day, are so clear and refined


    She continued to wipe the wound for Gufeng and whispered, "you can speak. For the sake of you having not seen a woman for so many years, I won''t see the same as you. Now your wound is no longer bleeding, but it is still difficult to heal. If you want to be good and fast, after the moment, you must put aside your distractions and don''t fantasize about anything else in your mind, you know? "

 Chapter 916

    "Well, I listen to you!"


    The ancient wind showed a very obedient and clever appearance, and pinned his head away on the spot. In his heart, in fact, there was really no distractions. He was simply appreciating the elegant beauty of Lvping.


    He was never a lecherous man. Wu Xuening once took off a naked shirt in front of him and took the initiative to push it down. He didn''t look straight at it.


    After a while, the barbarian Blue Dragon walked over and followed him with a maid. He held a tray in his hand.


    When he came to the antique bed, the barbarian LAN hurried over the tray and said, "brother Yan Feng, the huoyun corner has been ground into powder by me. Let''s apply it quickly."


    "Thank you, brother barbarian!"


    Ancient style is not hypocritical, let Lvping take the powder and smear it on herself.


    As soon as the powder was sprinkled on the wound, the ancient wind showed his teeth in pain.


    At this time, the barbarian Lan said, "it''s really not easy for brother Yan Feng to survive under the sharp teeth and claws of the fire cloud leopard. That beast is not simple. Although the realm is the realm of virtual God, it can dominate thousands of miles. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Feng laughed dryly. As soon as he mentioned the fire clouded leopard, he was full of cowardice. Unexpectedly, he was a demon star and the king of Kyushu. He was bullied by an animal lower than himself.


    It can be seen that the barbarian Lan''s words are deliberately comforting his injured heart.


    The fire cloud horn powder was deliberately added with many Xizhen herbs by the barbarian blue. Although the pain was unbearable when it was just applied, the effect was quite remarkable.


    After the powder was applied, the wounds that were already purple and festering had obviously improved in a moment.


    Seeing that the fire cloud horn powder worked, the man''s blue face finally showed a smile, then got up, arched to the ancient wind and said, "brother Yan Feng, you can rest at ease first, and Lvping will change your dressing again tomorrow."


    "Thank you, brother and sister Lvping!"


    Gu Feng wanted to bow his hand, but as soon as he raised his arm, he touched the wound and asked him to show his teeth again on the spot.


    "Ha ha, brother Yan Feng, don''t be polite to me!"


    Laughing, man LAN left the antique room.


    Lvping also left. The moment before she went out, she looked back at the ancient wind, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, blinked her big eyes for several times, which was very funny, and said, "earth steamed stuffed bun, I''ll change your dressing tomorrow. Don''t have any more thoughts in your mind?"


    "Er..."


    The old style was speechless, so he had to nod and giggle on the spot. He was really like a silly steamed stuffed bun.


    When night came, the whole west courtyard was quiet, but the ancient wind didn''t want to sleep.


    He would never have thought that he had come to the divine world in such a muddle headed way, in such a hurry and unprepared.


    He doesn''t know what the situation is like in Kyushu. He doesn''t know whether shenhuang can fight the projection of aruye.


    He doesn''t know what the final outcome of Ming Xiaoyang, the guardian of Kyushu, is. He lost all his energy and even couldn''t hold his big bow. Finally, he fell into the air and died?


    What about the outcome of the eight demons? Can the three saints in the upper world catch them? If the eight demons get rid of this time, who can check and balance them in a few years?


    At the thought of these, the ancient wind''s heart became very heavy. Especially when he thought of being quiet, he was even more distressed.


    "Sister Jing, why are you so stupid? I know, in your heart, you always have a little inferiority complex. You think you are a man eating demon. You''re worried that you don''t deserve me. However, have I never eaten people? I said earlier that I wouldn''t care about that. Why do you have to go to the demon world? "


    Antique heart, really painful. He knew that he went to the demon world in order to improve his cultivation.


    The reason why she had to go was that she felt that she was no longer able to protect the ancient customs, and the only confidence in her heart disappeared, so she risked entering the demon world.


    He took back his thoughts, and the ancient wind dared not think more. No matter who he thought of, his heart was a burst of colic.


    After the mind completely settles down, the ancient wind begins to operate the law of life in the body.


    As soon as the law worked, a light green halo rose around him.


    After those wounds were shrouded, they also received a little effect.


    Although the law of life at this time has played a role, the effect is much worse than that in Kyushu. Now it has completely fallen into the existence of chicken ribs.


    Therefore, the ancient wind directly put away the law of life, then frowned deeply and said to himself, "this can''t go on. My law is incomplete and needs to be supplemented as soon as possible. If you can''t fulfill your own law, then I, the demon star, will disappear from everyone. "


    Do it when you think of it, so the ancient wind opened his mind and began to seriously feel the nature of this world.


    After a good feeling, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, because he found that it was not a simple thing to perfect his own law. It took a period of time and a process.


    Taking back his mind, the ancient wind''s eyebrows also slowly stretched out, and said to himself, "well, I''m fine now, and I know little about the divine world. If I don''t feel at ease to stay here for a while."


    Having made up his mind, the ancient wind is relieved.


    I wanted to have a good rest, but suddenly I found a light rising out of the window.


    "Huh? What is that? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng got out of bed, went out directly and looked up to the southwest.


    Unfortunately, the light did not last long and disappeared.


    Without an answer, Gu Feng had to go back to his room and continue to rest.


    Before long, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes again, because he sensed another light in the northeast.


    This time, Gu Feng went directly to the roof. Although he couldn''t capture the specific location of the light, he didn''t go on, but continued to wait patiently.


    Sure enough, in less than a incense burning time, a bright light rose again on the land in the southeast.


    This time, the ancient wind looked carefully and could carefully determine the orientation. The position of the bright light was on the grassland.


    After a while, similar situations occurred in all directions in the southeast and northwest. It lasted a full night before it stopped.


    After observing for a whole night, the ancient wind immediately woke up, his face suddenly changed, and said to himself, "is this... Dharma array? There is a huge Dharma array hidden under the whole land of Chaisang tribe. The vision tonight is a precursor to the imminent failure of the Dharma array. "

 Chapter 917

    Through one night''s observation, the ancient wind finally made it clear that there was a super array hidden under the whole Chaisang tribe.


    Moreover, this large array seems to have loosened and will completely lose its function.


    "What is hidden beneath this tribe? Who arranged this? The whole Chaisang tribe is as big as half of the Dragon kingdom. The person who arranges the array is really big. "


    Suppressed the shock in his heart, the ancient wind continued to return to bed.


    The sun rose high. It was already ten in the morning.


    Although Gu Feng stayed in bed, he still vaguely noticed some clues. The servants in the mansion sometimes get together and talk about what happened last night. From their tone of voice, the ancient wind noticed everyone''s uneasiness and fear.


    At this time, Lvping came with a tray. There was no smart smile on her face. Instead, there was a touch of sadness.


    After arriving at the bedside, Lvping immediately changed a smiling face, sat by the bedside and said to the ancient wind, "Yan Feng, let me see if your injury has improved."


    At this time, although the girl''s face was smiling, the ancient wind could see that there was a deep sadness between her eyebrows.


    No doubt, the ancient wind has guessed that it must be because of last night.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and pretended not to know anything. He closed his eyes and let Lvping slowly remove the gauze.


    "Your wound is getting better faster than I thought. At this rate, you can get out of bed and move freely in up to three days. "


    "Hehe, my physical quality is always good."


    Gu Feng smiled. The reason why his wound improved so quickly is that he has been secretly running the law of life. Although the law of life is greatly affected by the incompleteness of the law, it can still play some role.


    Soon, the girl regained her concentration and began to seriously change the dressing of the ancient style.


    The distance between them is very close. The ancient wind can clearly feel the smooth breathing of the girl, with a unique fragrance of the girl, which is intoxicating.


    Aware that the ancient wind was watching her, the girl''s cheeks were slightly red and wanted to scold, but a touch of sadness crossed her eyebrows, but she had to sigh secretly. Smiled back and continued to take the medicine.


    After a while, the wounds of the ancient wind were replaced. At this time, the girl picked up the tray and walked outside. When we got to the door, we suddenly turned around and said to the ancient wind, "I''ll change your dressing again tomorrow. Although... Although our whole tribe is hospitable and wants to keep you for more time, please leave the day after tomorrow!"


    "Oh..." Gu Feng said softly. From these words, he had a more premonition that things were bad.


    When the girl was about to leave, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "can you tell me what happened? Last night I saw lights shining in all directions. Today, I saw everyone in my family frowning again, thinking that something big must happen? "


    The girl turned her head, looked deeply at the ancient wind, and finally sighed: "Hey, it has nothing to do with you. You are an outsider and there is no need to join in. When the injury gets better, you just need to leave as soon as possible. "


    With these words, Lvping went out directly. She didn''t want to let the ancient wind know too much.


    Perhaps, in her eyes, the ancient style is a fledgling cabbage. Even if you tell the ancient style everything, it won''t help. If you are forced to stay, it is just adding a pair of bones. According to her eyes, the ancient style is a waste material that can''t be used. Although the cultivation is very high, it can''t even solve the monster that is a big level lower than herself.


    Seeing that Lvping didn''t want to say more, Gu Feng obediently closed her mouth and stopped asking. If he wants to know what happened, he can pay attention to listening to the people''s conversation.


    After Lvping left, the ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again. He was keenly aware that maybe the whole tribe would usher in a big trouble or even a great disaster.


    "Brother barbarian and Lvping met me by chance, but they regarded me as relatives. Now the whole tribe is facing an unknown catastrophe, but I can only sit back and watch... "


    Gu Feng felt uncomfortable. Lu Ping, who had just died, obviously hid deep worries in her heart, but she still forced herself to smile in order not to worry.


    I can see that it all comes from the kindness in my bones.


    "I''m a king of heaven and a demon star. My benefactor is in trouble, but I can only sit back and watch..."


    Gu Feng''s heart hurts. I''m absolutely sorry for Lvping and Manlan.


    He just came to the mansion yesterday. Everyone here is working hard for him. This is a great kindness.


    "I have to recover my strength quickly. I can''t watch them have an accident."


    Gu Feng secretly made up his mind, so he forcibly operated the law of life on the spot. If you want to complete your law as soon as possible, you must make your injury better as soon as possible.


    The law of life was run to the extreme by him, but the initial effect was not great.


    After two hours of operation, Gu Feng was surprised to find that the law of life at this time was much stronger than before.


    "It... Seems that my law of life is tending to perfection?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was surprised, and then he suddenly opened up. The reason why the law of life will slowly tend to be perfect is that he is running with all his strength.


    He comes from Kyushu, where the law is incomplete. When he comes to such a strange world, he will be excluded to the greatest extent. If you want to complete your own law, you have to run the law to the extreme, and then slowly adapt to this world. Let the laws of heaven and earth slowly permeate and integrate their own laws, so as to slowly assimilate and be recognized by this side of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is only one-sided. How can it be so easy to really complete their own laws?


    However, it is indeed a great joy that the law of life can be improved at this time.


    Dare not neglect, since the ability of the law of life has been greatly improved, the ancient style is simply out. He still continues to operate the law to the extreme and quickly assist in repairing his own injuries.


    It''s really not a problem if Gu Feng''s injury is in lower Kyushu, but it''s different in this completely strange divine world. He is suppressed like a real waste.


    Two hours later, although the ancient wind''s law of life was not much stronger, his physical injury improved a lot.


    After stretching his hands and feet and finding that there was no serious harm, the ancient wind took advantage of no one''s attention, walked out of the room and went straight to the mountain in the southwest.

 Chapter 918

    The whole Chaisang tribe is surrounded by mountains. The southwest direction chosen by the ancient wind is even more mountainous. Looking at it, it is endless.


    He chose to enter the mountain precisely because he wanted to quickly complete his own law by relying on the aura in the mountain.


    Only by completing his own rules can he be qualified to walk and wander in this world.


    When he came to the mountains, the ancient wind ran the original Qi and began to explore carefully. After a while, he accidentally found a better place to sit in.


    This is a mountain top, surrounded by mountains, which is surrounded by stars and the moon.


    "Good place. It''s really a beautiful place. The aura of the whole mountain is gathered here. It''s more than enough to start a sect here. "


    The ancient wind sighed secretly and was glad that he had found an excellent place.


    Through the exploration of the original Qi, he has found that there is a huge spiritual pulse hidden under the mountain. The mountain under his feet is the gathering place of the whole spiritual pulse, which is an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    The ancient wind immediately sat cross legged, then abandoned all distractions, opened up wholeheartedly, and gradually released all his laws.


    The law is released without reservation and blends with this heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, each of his laws was released, and he would be rejected by this world, but with the passage of time, this repulsive force gradually decreased.


    Then, his own laws gradually began to be supplemented and assimilated... Again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark, and the ancient wind ended today''s sitting pass.


    After a whole day''s hard work, the ancient rules are better than before.


    This also owes to the feng shui treasure land under your feet, otherwise you will never reap such great results.


    On the first day, such great achievements were made, and the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also smiled slightly.


    But soon, this smile disappeared and was replaced by dignity.


    Although the completion rule works here, it''s still a little slow.


    Now the whole tribe is facing a great threat, and disaster will come at any time. The unknown disaster, I don''t know what it is, how fierce it is. However, Gu Feng only wants to make a modest contribution to the whole tribe at the time of disaster.


    "Let''s do this for the time being. If you don''t return for a long time, you will be doubted. If you don''t go back first, you can come here to practice later in the night. "


    Gu Feng made up his mind and just wanted to go back, but he stopped again because he thought of an important thing.


    Really speaking, now he is not alone, because there are three people in his body.


    Three beauties, three peerless beauties.


    One is his Qing sister, who was suppressed by him during the underground war.


    The other two are naturally ziling''er and brandy LAN, who are the patrol envoys of the upper world. Because there are many things, the two women are very unlucky. They have been suppressed by him in the five-color tripod, and they are almost forgotten.


    It''s really unlucky for the two women. The original idea of the ancient wind suppressing them was to release them after three days, but before three days, he personally led tens of millions of troops to attack the devil. Who ever thought that this time, there would be no result. Let alone put them back, even the ancient style lost its freedom.


    Finally, although Gu Feng was free, he fell into the underworld again... Although he was free for a long time after coming out of the underworld, at that time, he found that he was the only one in the whole world, and his heartache was inexplicable, which completely forgot the suppressed people.


    Until this time, he completely remembered that there were three women in his body.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Feng didn''t dare to release the two upper bound women, but released Mu Qingqing first.


    Just like last time in the underground, Mu Qingqing doesn''t recognize the ancient style.


    What''s worse, as soon as Mu Qingqing came out this time, he not only didn''t catch up with the ancient style, but waved his palm and killed him towards the ancient style.


    This just waved two palms, and the wood Qingqing stopped in surprise. Because she also found a big problem, her ability was greatly weakened.


    "How could this happen? who are you? What did you do to me? You killed my fiance that day? "


    Mu Qingqing was very angry. The reason why he started with Gu Feng as soon as he came out was that he saw Gu Feng kill Jiang Kun with his own eyes that day.


    "Qing Mei, you can see clearly that it''s not your fiance. I''m your real husband."


    The ancient wind sent out a loud drink, which shocked the ears and sent feedback. Immediately, Mu Qingqing''s expression stagnated, and his body unconsciously retreated two strides.


    "Qing Mei, the reason why you don''t recognize me is that they forced you to drink Mengpo soup and completely forgot your past and present lives. Jiang Kun is not your fiance, he is a villain. Don''t you see? You are a living man, but he is a ghost. "


    "You were a living man, but they poured Mengpo soup. Tell me, can you trust them again?"


    Repeatedly exploding and drinking, but also let Mu Qingqing restore a trace of calmness.


    I saw Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows and said, "why should I trust you? All I know is that you killed my fiance in front of me. "


    Seeing Mu Qingqing, Gu Feng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then suddenly opened his eyes and said: "sister Qing, your memory is nothing. The only memory is Jiang Kun, but I killed him myself... I can understand your mood at the moment, and I don''t blame you. But I want you to give me some time and stay with me. I''m willing to take you slowly to recall our past. Once you understand the real past, you will understand whether it''s wrong for me to kill Jiang Kun... We were born in a place called Dali city. I''m your brother Feng and you''re my sister Qing. We were childhood sweethearts and never guess... "


    When Kishi Kiyo has the final say, he immediately put out a fine jade hand and interrupted the old wind. "Stop, I don''t want to hear this. No one knows me here. Is it not what you call the final say? If you are really my family, let me leave. I believe time can prove everything. "


    "Qingmei, you can''t leave me now, because... This is no longer our original world. Our own laws are incompatible with the laws of the world, and our own strength will be seriously limited. If you leave me, I''m afraid it''s... Dangerous! "

 Chapter 919

    The ancient style is painstaking. It is really worried about the safety of muqingqing.


    But mu Qingqing immediately crossed his face and said, "you don''t need to worry about my safety. You just need to let me go."


    "Qing Mei, why can''t you listen to me so much? As I said, this is no longer the world we used to be familiar with. Our rules have been seriously weakened here. How can you go out alone without strong strength? If you really insist on leaving, I can''t say I will forcibly suppress you! "


    "If you dare to suppress me by force, all you can get is a cold body!"


    Surprisingly, Mu Qingqing is very hard. The ancient wind even sees the shadow of her separation from her.


    Mu Qingqing''s separation used to be so cold and resolute.


    Inadvertently, the ancient wind saw a cold light passing through Mu Qingqing''s eyes, which immediately reminded him of Bai Changlao''s words before.


    Elder Bai said that Mu Qingqing is a natural heartless body


    "Sister Qing, if you really insist on leaving, I won''t force you to stay. I just hope... I just hope you take care of yourself. It''s best... It''s best to find a clean place first and complete your law."


    With these words, Gu Feng turned his head. He couldn''t bear to look at Mu Qingqing more. Because the more he looks at the woman in front of him, the more painful his heart will be.


    Gu Feng didn''t hear Mu Qingqing''s answer. After half a ring, he looked back, but where was Mu Qingqing''s figure?


    When Mu Qingqing left, he didn''t even say a word. Gu Feng''s heart was twitched again.


    Pain, pain through the heart!


    Standing in place, the ancient wind looked in the direction of the disappearance of wood Qingqing, and never looked back for a long time.


    Finally, he said to himself, "Qing Mei, I hope you can recover your lost memory as soon as possible. I look forward to... Reuniting with you! "


    Finally, Gu Feng sat in place again. He took out his five-color tripod, in which two people were suppressed.


    He did not rashly release them directly, but immersed himself in them.


    At this time, this is not what it used to be. This is the upper boundary. If those two people are released, maybe they will be killed immediately. Even if he can escape from the second daughter, he will reveal his whereabouts.


    The five color tripod has another heaven and earth. It has already become a world of its own.


    When the ancient wind''s divine consciousness appeared in the inner world, I saw the two women sitting together on the spot.


    Seems to be aware of the arrival of the ancient wind, the two women opened their eyes at the same time.


    The purple ling''er, who was a little grumpy, got up immediately, waved his sword directly, and suddenly cut into the face condensed in the air.


    She was angry, but the sword didn''t work. Then she roared, "old wind, you bastard, you''ve been suppressing us here. What do you want to do? Do you believe that once I get out of trouble, I will immediately destroy your whole immeasurable sect? "


    Gu Feng looked at the roaring purple ling''er coldly. Seeing that the other party was almost venting, he said, "I''m really sorry. It''s not my intention to suppress you. Everything is forced by form. However, don''t worry. Just rest assured and practice in here. When the time is ripe, I will let you go and apologize to you. "


    After saying that, the ancient wind wanted to directly withdraw from the Dading space, but saw that Brandon suddenly got up again: "slow, the ancient wind, you have suppressed us for half a year, don''t you intend to give us an explanation?"


    "At first, we were willing to be suppressed by you because we were confident that those in the upper world would help you in Kyushu within three days. But half a year has passed in the blink of an eye, but you are still suppressing us. Is it because the people in the upper world have no assistance from the lower world? "


    Facing Brandon''s questioning, Gu Feng felt some remorse, but he still didn''t intend to release his second daughter.


    This is the divine world. The law of two women will not be suppressed here, but will be handy.


    But he was different. He couldn''t exert his mighty power. Once he released the two women, he could only be slaughtered.


    After staring at brandy orchid quietly, the ancient wind sighed: "you didn''t lie. Within three days, there will be a large number of gods in the upper world and the lower world to help Kyushu!"


    "How dare you suppress us? Is there no one pressing you about our whereabouts? "


    Ziling''er interrupted again and learned that the upper world had come, but the ancient wind still suppressed herself. She was quite angry.


    Not only was ziling''er angry, but even brandy, who had always been calm, turned his face on the spot and said, "I look forward to a satisfactory answer from the great king of Kyushu."


    Seeing that both women were very angry, the ancient wind was also very helpless. Finally, he sighed and said: "Kyushu has disappeared. There is no living person except me... Although there are many lower realms of gods in three days, most of them have no return."


    "What? Kyushu is gone? "


    Hearing the speech, the two women''s faces changed greatly. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The old wind continued: "in the end, not only the eight demons were difficult to suppress, but also a great demon named aruye crossed the border. Wuliangzong is gone, and all the creatures in Kyushu are gone... Even I have wandered through the underworld and lived through a narrow life. "


    This remark, of course, is half true and half false, because ancient customs don''t want to talk about too much of the past.


    The two women were shocked. Then Brandon asked again, "where are you now? "The divine world?"


    "Yes, I came to the divine world alone, but... I can''t let you go. If I let you out at this time, you are bound to entangle with me. When I first came to the divine world, the law was seriously suppressed, and I won''t be your opponent at all. At the same time, once you are released, the news of my demon star coming to the divine world will be leaked, which may bring havoc to the whole divine world. "


    "You... You mean to suppress us forever until you are strong enough not to fear any threat?"


    Gu Feng stopped talking and let Zi ling''er roar and stamp his feet.


    Finally, he disappeared. At the last moment, the ancient wind left a message: "you two, I''m really sorry, because I really don''t dare to take this risk!"


    "Ancient style, you are shameless!!!"


    The ancient wind disappeared, but ziling''er roared loudly. Holding a long sword, she cut everything around her madly.


    According to the old saying, aren''t they going to be permanently suppressed or sentenced to life imprisonment?


    They are all young girls in their prime. No one is willing to be suppressed forever.

 Chapter 920

    Back in metropolis, there are voices of discussion everywhere in the streets.


    After listening carefully for a while, the ancient wind finally understood the cause and effect.


    It turned out that in the whole Chaisang tribe, there has always been a legend that there are amazing treasures under this land.


    Now, it''s time for the treasure to be born. The reason why people are frightened is precisely because they are afraid of being brought about by this legendary treasure.


    The whole Chaisang tribe is basically dominated by mortals, and few people know how to practice. However, the barbarian blue is just the cultivation of the true God, but it is the most powerful person in the whole tribe.


    Once outside forces really discover the secret of the treasure, a fight will inevitably set off a bloodbath.


    The whole tribe is located on the treasure. If you want to move the treasure, don''t you want to overturn the whole tribe?


    The whole tribe has been overturned. Is there an egg under the nest?


    Therefore, the discovery of this treasure is a disaster or a blessing for the whole tribe, because they don''t have the ability to protect this treasure. Once the news gets out, it will attract strong people from all directions, and the disaster will be great.


    "What treasure must be guarded by such a large array?"


    Gu Feng wondered secretly. He knew that he would not get the answer from these mortals. If he wanted to know more, he had to go back to the house and ask the barbarians LAN and Lvping.


    All the way back to the mansion, as soon as he came back, he bumped into a worried man blue.


    When he saw the ancient wind appear in front of him, man Lan was very surprised. He immediately widened his eyes and said in surprise: "brother Yan Feng, you... How did you get out of bed? You know, we''re all worried about not seeing you all day. In particular, Lvping is worried that her words hurt you. She is blaming herself! "


    "Ah..." the ancient wind was embarrassed, and inexplicably moved in his heart.


    Then he explained: "brother barbarian, you don''t have to worry about me. My injury is no longer serious. It''s not sister Lvping''s words that hurt me. I just went out to the mountains for a walk. "


    While talking, the ancient wind has returned to the West courtyard again with the barbarian blue. At this time, he also met the worried green Ping.


    Similarly, seeing the ancient wind appear in front of her, Lvping is surprised.


    But soon, her face was heavy and a little angry. She said, "you hillbilly and steamed stuffed bun, you are so seriously injured, but you lie dishonestly in bed. Do you want to die?"


    Facing Lvping''s anger, Gu Feng just smiled and said, "thank you, sister Lvping. Yan Feng is very grateful. I think the medicine added by brother Manzi is amazing. My injury is no longer serious. I must be cured tomorrow. "


    "Really?"


    In an instant, Lvping widened her eyes, because in the morning, she also checked the injury of ancient wind. At that time, although there had been a significant improvement, it was not enough to run around and jump around.


    As a result, the ancient wind was pulled into the room and forcibly stripped away.


    When they found that the injury of the ancient wind was really no longer serious, they both stared at the ancient wind with strange eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Feng giggled and said, "I''ll tell you. The medicinal materials provided by brother Manzi are too precious and magical. In addition, sister Lvping takes good care of me, so my injury is no longer serious."


    After they looked at each other, they saw that Lvping suddenly changed her face and said, "since your injury is all right, you should leave now. Perhaps you have also found that we may not be peaceful here. I don''t want you to stay and die for nothing. "


    Once again, the smile on the antique face disappeared immediately.


    He put on a serious tone and said, "although I am not a hero, I am definitely not the person who is greedy for life and afraid of death and does not repay kindness. We met by chance, but you treated me like family. Now that danger is coming, how can you tell me to leave safely? "


    Seeing the ancient style so solemn, they were stunned.


    After a continuous circle around the ancient wind, Lvping said, "I can''t see that it''s just a waste, but it also attaches so much importance to love and righteousness. However, you''d better go. We don''t need your reward. Your stay won''t play any role. "


    Seeing what else Gu Feng wanted to say, the barbarian LAN patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "just listen to your sister. Since your injury is all right, let''s leave. We appreciate your kindness, but if you stay, you will really die and be worthless. "


    "Well... Can you tell me what treasure is hidden under our land? I believe it is definitely not gold and silver. "


    Seeing the ancient wind''s firm eyes, man LAN finally gave a heavy sigh and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. In our tribe, there has always been a rumor that there is a transmission of a peerless and ferocious man under the earth. Once a predestined person appears, the inheritance will open automatically. "


    "Although I don''t know who the predestined person refers to, let alone whether the time is ripe, there are signs of loosening in the formation. When the array is loose and its light shines everywhere, it will directly disturb the major forces in the eight wastelands. Once those people are attracted, our tribe will be completely finished. "


    After listening to the ancient wind, he remained silent for a long time. I didn''t expect that this so-called treasure would be an inheritance.


    Immediately, the ancient wind said to them, "since we know that disasters are inevitable, why don''t we move? Then we can''t compete. If we want to protect the safety of our people, we can only move. "


    What the old wind said is true and reasonable.


    But when they heard this, their faces were covered with silence.


    Green Ping sighed and said, "why don''t we know the relocation of Ju family? But look at the terrain around here. Where can we move? In our tribe, there are not many people who know how to practice, and there is no space magic tool that can be strong enough to hold the whole tribe. How do you want us to move it? Besides, the ethnic people have lived here for generations. Where can they move? What are you going to live on after you leave here? "


    Repeated questions baffled the ancient style on the spot.


    Seeing that the ancient wind stopped talking, Lvping said again, "so, you''d better go. We''ve taken your heart, but you really don''t have to stay with us to die."

 Chapter 921

    After hearing Lvping''s words, the ancient style is speechless.


    From the first time they met, the ancient wind had noticed that the barbarian blue was actually very "poor" in the whole friar world.


    They are not like those children of great power, who can easily take out a lot of magic tools. Even the treasure gourd they used as a substitute for walking is barely strong. There is only one substitute function, and there is almost no other attack ability.


    Then, the ancient wind seemed to think of something, and became extremely solemn on the spot. He asked, "I don''t know what great forces there are in our eight wastelands? Once those big forces step in, who should we seek protection from? "


    Seeing Gu Feng suddenly asked this question, both of them seemed a little surprised.


    They all looked at the ancient wind like monsters and said, "Yan Feng, do you really stay in the corners of the mountain? I don''t even know the basic form of our eight wastelands? "


    "Well... Hehe, I want to say yes, can you believe it?"


    The old style was speechless. Although he didn''t stay in any corner all the time, he was almost there. For him, the whole divine world was a completely strange world. It would be strange if he could know the power distribution of the eight wastelands.


    Seeing that the ancient wind seems to be nothing, the barbarian blue had to patiently tell the ancient wind:


    "Our eight wastelands are very big, but they are still a little small for those forces. The forces that dominate our eight wastelands are Zifu, Yunxian palace, Xingchen Pavilion, gaoleshan and wuliangzong. Among these forces, Zifu and Yunxian palace have the strongest strength, followed by Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan. Wuliangzong was established late and has insufficient foundation, so it can only be ranked as the top. "


    "In my opinion, gaoleshan and Xingchen pavilion are closest to us. They should be the first to find us here. If they want to do harm, wuliangzong is an ideal support for rescue, but it is the furthest away from us. Although Yunxian palace is also more just, it generally doesn''t care about our mortal affairs, so... It''s hard! "


    "Oh... I see."


    After listening to the ancient wind, I was overwhelmed. I didn''t expect that all the forces I came into contact with in Kyushu were those in the eight wastelands. What made him a little more unexpected was that wuliangzong would be the weakest sect, not even Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan.


    After understanding this, the ancient wind didn''t say a word to stay, but directly turned and walked towards the door. Unexpectedly, he really left.


    Seeing the ancient wind, Lu Ping was stunned at first, then clenched her teeth and stamped her feet in anger.


    "This damn hick, are you really leaving? Thanks to our kindness to him, after hearing who our enemy was, we didn''t even insist on a polite word and left like this. It''s really a white eyed wolf. We knew we wouldn''t save him and let him be eaten by the fire cloud leopard. "


    The girl''s face was livid. Although she wanted to get rid of the old style, she was still very uncomfortable when the old style really left without a word.


    The barbarian blue patted Lvping on the shoulder and said, "why do you have to see him? He has never been out of the mountains, nor has he seen anything in the world. How can he understand the sophistication of the world? Don''t be angry. If he stays, he will only die with us. "


    "Hum, i... I can''t be angry with him for such an elm head."


    The boy stamped his foot again and left directly.


    She was puzzled by the ancient wind''s turning away.


    In fact, it''s not that the old style is ruthless, nor that he doesn''t understand the world, but that he knows he really needs to leave, at least in the open.


    Because of the forces just mentioned, he can''t face them directly. Once they recognized themselves, they were asked about the whereabouts of zilinger''s two women, and the most afraid thing was to reveal their identity.


    Once the identity of the demon star is revealed, the whole eight wastelands will not be calm, and even lead to great disaster again.


    "It seems that I have to leave the eight wastelands as soon as possible. Kyushu mainland is only controlled by the forces of the eight wastelands. That is to say, as a demon star, I don''t know any forces outside the eight wastelands. Only in other regions can I really be myself. As long as I don''t easily use the original Qi, I won''t be exposed. "


    After leaving metropolis, the ancient wind did not really leave, but went directly to the endless mountains in the southwest.


    Now, he needs time to complete his rules. He will secretly pay attention to everything about the tribe. Once necessary, he will secretly take action.


    It''s already dark, the moon shines in the sky, and the stars are bright.


    Gu Feng was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the sky. He immediately sat cross legged again and continued to wantonly and slowly complete his rules.


    If you want to help the whole tribe, you must restore your strength to a peak as soon as possible.


    He firmly believes that with his talent and various means, once he has completed the law, he can be proud of one side and not afraid of any peer genius.


    That night, the ancient wind opened his eyes many times, because he found that the whole tribe was shining at night, which was better than last night.


    The more powerful those lights are, the more loose they represent the big array under the earth.


    At the same time, the stronger the light, the easier it is to attract outsiders'' attention.


    It is only a matter of time before such a situation develops and this place is discovered.


    It was bright, and the ancient wind also ended his practice. After a night''s effort, his own law was more perfect.


    Although it is far from enough, the ancient wind has been confident to fight the fire clouded leopard. Although he may not be able to win, he is confident that he will not be as embarrassed as he was a few days ago.


    After his practice, the ancient wind turned into a young man in white with a long sword. He began to walk around the whole grassland and observe everything in this land.


    At this time, he has changed his appearance. He believes that even if he gets along face to face with Lvping, he can''t be recognized.


    After walking around the earth, the old wind frowned because he found many outsiders.


    Those people are obviously different from the local herdsmen, and they are powerful monks one by one. Some roared across the sky, others walked on the earth like him.


    While the old wind looked at those people, others were also looking at him.


    "Presumably, these people are just some advance explorers, and the real contenders must still be behind."


    Gu Feng calmly analyzed the situation. From the conversation of those people, he vaguely guessed that these people basically came from gaoleshan and Xingchen Pavilion.

 Chapter 922

    "Sure enough, their two ancestral gates are the closest. It''s only two days, and they''ve begun to send people to explore."


    The ancient wind murmured. After turning around the earth, he returned to the mountains in the southwest and continued to complete his Tao.


    After walking around today, he found that among those outsiders, in addition to the two forces, there were many "idle people", presumably some small forces or casual practitioners.


    It''s only two days, and so many outsiders have attracted. It''s not difficult to imagine what a grand scene it will be once the big array is really opened.


    Another night has passed, and there is still light on the earth.


    That night, the whole grassland was not calm. Some foreign treasure hunters even dug the ground, but they got nothing.


    Of course, with so many outsiders coming, the grassland is no longer calm, and some herdsmen have even been disturbed.


    Gu Feng didn''t go out to join the fun. He sat quietly all night and perfected his own rules.


    The next day, the ancient wind still didn''t come out of the mountain. He continued to sit still and complete his law Avenue with peace of mind.


    For three days in a row, the ancient style is like this, closed day and night, and even he has fallen into a state.


    Until the fourth night, a rumbling sound came, and the ancient wind finally opened its eyes.


    Because he felt that the whole earth was shaking.


    Not only is the earth trembling, but the grassland is in all directions, and even the light is prosperous and lasting.


    I don''t know how much stronger those lights are than a few days ago.


    "No, the big array may really be opened!"


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Now his rules are still not completed. What''s more, now the four strong enemies have invaded, isn''t the whole tribe in the most dangerous moment?


    "Damn it, I just hate that I don''t have any spare space magic tools, otherwise I must forcibly move the people of the tribe out."


    Gu Feng hates it. Even if he has magic weapons now, it is estimated that it will not help. When he comes to the divine world, the magic tools of Kyushu will be limited and may not work.


    "I have to go out and have a look, but I can''t let those outsiders harm the tribe."


    The ancient wind made up his mind that even if it would cause trouble to himself, he would not sit back and watch outsiders kill the tribe.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped his steps, because there was a light rising in the place where he had just sat


    The light was pale gold, like the bright moonlight, which went straight to the sky and lit up half of the sky.


    After being stunned for a long time, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately and felt that things were bad.


    A vision appeared in his sitting place, which would directly attract a large number of outsiders.


    In other words, since then, this excellent place of isolation has been abandoned. It is no longer safe to hide here.


    He just wanted to go, but suddenly stopped, because he found himself locked by a killing machine.


    Looking up, I saw a group of young people wrapped in light coming quickly in front of me.


    The light they carried came from nine days, as if they were a coat blessed by the stars.


    "The people of Xingchen Pavilion!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind judged the identity of the visitor.


    After a while, people came near, and they surrounded the ancient wind.


    After seeing this group of people clearly, the ancient wind''s heart surged on the spot. Because there was an old acquaintance among the visitors.


    No one else, it was Lu Xingjun, who was one of the inspection envoys of Kyushu.


    Seeing this old friend again, the ancient wind didn''t want to talk about the past. Instead, he sneered and sighed that God opened his eyes.


    In Kyushu, Gu Feng vowed to kill Lu Xingjun and Gao min. Unfortunately, at that time, he really couldn''t spare himself to clean up the two people, which directly led them to win their own treasure.


    Isn''t it a gift from God to meet this man in the wilderness tonight?


    Seeing that Gu Feng had been looking at Lu Xingjun, a young man on one side couldn''t help drinking on the spot: "come on, boy, can you look carefully? This is the talent of our Xingchen Pavilion, childe Lu Xingjun. Don''t get down on your knees and report to Mr. Lu what has just happened here. "


    The ancient wind looked at the speaker and found that the other party was just Kankan entering the realm of virtual God.


    After a slight sneer from the corners of his mouth, he saw that the center of the eyebrows of the ancient style had slowly cracked.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw a black light from the middle of the eyebrows and went straight to the person who spoke.


    As soon as the dark light, evil and mysterious, shone on the young man, he made him howl and scream in place. Within two breaths, the young man held his head and fell directly from the air.


    After rolling on the ground for a few times, his whole body suddenly decayed again, and then it was completely corroded. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pair of withered bones in black water.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, even Lu Xingjun himself was scared to step back.


    This is the heavenly eye magic power of the ancient wind. It comes from pacur in the demon world. Now it is basically one of the strongest means of the ancient wind.


    He deeply knows the power of this magical power, so he has made a special trip to practice in these days.


    In addition, the young man''s cultivation is much lower than the ancient style, so he can receive such a shocking effect.


    After calming down, another young man pulled out his long sword, turned pale, pointed to the ancient wind and scolded again and again: "you... You... Hello... How dare you kill the people in Xingchen Pavilion in front of our Master Lu. You... You''re dead. You have the guts to give your name! "


    "Qingtianwang ancient style!"


    The cold five words came out, and the long sword behind the ancient wind came out of its scabbard and directly split the young man''s head in two.


    At the same time, his own appearance is also changing, becoming his original face.


    Others didn''t know him, but after seeing the ancient wind, Lu Xingjun was scared back and turned pale.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and Lu Xingjun, who spent some time in Kyushu, don''t you know the fierce name of the demon star?


    He just wanted to turn around and run away, but he saw a big five-color tripod suddenly fall down.


    The whole world suddenly became so dark. When he found the light again, he found that he was no longer in the original mountain range. In front of him, there were two peerless beauties, purple ling''er and brandy lan


    Gu Feng was surprised and took advantage of Lu Xingjun''s panic to suppress him by thunder. Then, with the arrogance of the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, he slaughtered all his followers in front of him.


    After all this, the ancient wind brushed his sleeves and left directly.


    It can really be said that one person is killed in ten steps, and there is no line for thousands of miles. When things happen, brush your clothes and hide in your name.

 Chapter 923

    Just as the ancient wind had just left, another group of people rushed over.


    Similarly, this is a group of young people. The young man who led the group closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling endless aftertaste.


    Then, he suddenly roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and sucked hard. The essence of heaven and earth escaped by those killed by the ancient wind was swallowed up by him.


    "Hehe, good thing, good thing. I don''t know who is so generous and gives me the essence of the origin of seven or eight people. "


    Swallowed up the essence of the source that escaped, and the man who led the youth felt very happy.


    His smile is very strange, and there is even a frightening red evil in his eyes.


    Devouring the essence of several people''s origin, the young man seemed to have more meaning. Almost subconsciously, he turned his eyes to the three young men who came with him.


    Rub, rub!


    When they came into contact with the young man''s eyes, the three attendants immediately turned pale and kept retreating.


    After forcibly stabilizing his mind, an attendant immediately bowed his hand and said, "Congratulations, childe min, your strength has improved again. Over time, you will surpass childe he and become our successor to gaoleshan."


    At the end of these words, the attendant took another two steps back, and it could be seen that he was afraid of the young man headed by him.


    After listening to these words, the leading young man seemed to be very useful. Unconsciously, he roared up to the sky.


    However, after this long roar, his body could not help but have some changes. The virtual shadow of an ancient fierce beast with only one head was condensed, but he suppressed it all at once.


    After seeing the ghost of the fierce beast, the three attendants were scared back again and again on the spot.


    A man immediately arched his hands and said, "childe min, since he came back from the lower world, his cultivation has soared in a short time. I believe that as long as you have time, not to mention taking Daihe''s son in our gaoleshan, it will be more than enough to dominate our eight wastelands and even the whole dragon territory in the future. "


    "Dominate the Dragon territory? Ha ha... Ha ha... I will! "


    The young man laughed with evil eyes and a ferocious face. While talking, his body shape changed several times unconsciously.


    Every change made the three attendants shudder.


    Finally, with a roar, the young man could no longer suppress it and completely changed into a monster with no body and only a head.


    The monster opened its huge scarlet mouth full of sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and rushed directly at the three followers.


    Before the three men knelt down and spared, they were completely swallowed by the fierce beast.


    Yes, this is the shape of the sky swallowing beast. The leading young man is no one else. It is Gao Leshan, who came down to the lower world earlier, who is handsome and sensitive.


    I don''t know why. After enjoying the ancient style of swallowing the Sutra, he turned out to be a man of cultivation. However, it seems that there are great defects. Once he goes crazy, he can''t control himself and will become the shape of the swallowing beast.


    After swallowing his three followers, the beast finally turned into Gao Min''s original face.


    This time, he was completely satisfied. After wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, he said to himself: "Damn it, I only got the first half of the Scripture of swallowing heaven, and the avenue can not be completed. It''s dangerous to practice now. This is definitely not the way. I have to find a way to get the lower part of Lu Xingjun''s hand. "


    Gao Min''s practice of swallowing the Sutra of heaven has indeed achieved little success, but unfortunately, he can''t control himself.


    After running the skill, he not only couldn''t control his own form at will, but also his whole temperament changed greatly.


    He is different from the ancient style. The ancient style has also practiced swallowing the Scripture of heaven, but its own temperament has not changed much, which makes people feel no evil and fear. Because of this, he felt that he had lost the second half of the Scriptures.


    In fact, the reason why he is different from the effect after ancient wind cultivation is not because the lower half of the Scriptures is missing, but his own constitution.


    Ancient customs are the real taboos of demon stars. Swallowing the Scripture of heaven is tailor-made for their demon stars. If others want to repair Chengdu, how can it be perfect?


    ¡­¡­


    All night, the Chaisang tribe was restless. Not only the light rushed into the sky, but also the fighting sound of some monks could be heard.


    Those aborigines lived in fear, and even dared not go out of their homes.


    But the ancient wind chose another place where no one was closed and took out the big tripod.


    Then he immersed himself in the big tripod and immediately saw the panicked Lu Xingjun.


    After seeing the ancient wind, Lu Xingjun retreated on the spot.


    Finally, he forced his courage and roared at the face in the air: "well, you demon star ancient wind, we are worried about nowhere to find you, but you dare to send it to the door by yourself."


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, a bus palm appeared immediately and directly turned over Lu Xingjun.


    The old wind said coldly, "people can waste, but they should know how to judge the situation, otherwise their life will be difficult for a long time. Do you think your people in the star pavilion have the ability to hunt me down? "


    Covering his swollen cheek, Lu Xingjun was angry. Finally, he said gnashing his teeth: "even if I can''t kill you in Xingchen Pavilion, do you think they can''t help you in Zifu and Yunxian palace? You''ve been suppressing the two fairies here. You''re looking for your own death. "


    After the roar, Lu Xingjun looked at the purple ling''er and brandy LAN sitting nearby. But it was a tragic discovery. The two women ignored themselves at all.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also showed a trace of sneer and said, "take it out. No one has ever dared to blackmail me, including you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Lu Xingjun''s mouth is hard. He knows that the ancient wind is talking about the world tree and swallowing the Sutra, but he pretends not to know.


    However, his mouth was hard, in exchange for a loud bus palm.


    This slap was so powerful that it completely knocked him around in place for three times before he stopped. He couldn''t even distinguish between the southeast and northwest.


    At this time, the purple ling''er not far away opened her eyes. She said coldly to Lu Xingjun: "I remember you are not a hard bone with integrity. In order to avoid less suffering from skin and flesh, I advise you to return things to others, otherwise you will only be more ugly later."


    "Purple ling''er!"


    After hearing what ziling''er said, Lu Xingjun was almost trembling with anger. Then he said gnashing his teeth: "I''ve always admired you. At this critical moment, you actually collude with the demon star. You... Make me feel cold."

 Chapter 924

    As soon as the voice fell, brandy on one side also opened her eyes, and then made a cold voice and said: "it''s not how much you admire sister ling''er, it''s that you''ve been thinking about her all the time. But... You don''t see what virtue you are. How can you match my sister ling''er with your status and cultivation qualification? You are just a useless dandy. When you see the ancient style of demon stars, you don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War. How dare a toad look up at the swan meat? "


    Indeed, when Lu Xingjun learned that the person in front of him was ancient style, he was scared to pee on the spot. He didn''t even have the courage to fight, which made ancient style succeed in an instant. Such an incompetent and cowardly person is really not qualified to admire purple ling''er.


    In the lower boundary of Kyushu, the ancient style is famous, and the cultivation realm of ancient style is a bit higher than him. Therefore, when he saw the ancient wind in the upper world, he subconsciously regarded the ancient wind as an invincible evil star, and he was not aware of the problem of incomplete ancient wind laws. Otherwise, the ancient style could not be so easy to get.


    This is the name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The ancient wind is notorious. Ordinary cowards really don''t have the courage to fight him.


    Seeing that Lu Xingjun''s face was ugly, the ancient wind burst out: "Lu Xingjun, do you think I''m playing with you? Don''t you hand it over quickly? "


    This burst of drink scared Lu Xingjun back again and again, almost sitting on the ground without a butt.


    Then, with an iron blue face, he said, "ancient wind, I can give you something, but please don''t be complacent and arrogant. No one can bully my star Pavilion for thousands of years."


    After the words, Lu Xingjun directly took out the seedlings of the world tree and threw them into the air.


    The ancient wind took it and, after confirming that it was correct, put it away. His face sank and said, "where are the Scriptures? As far as I know, you and Gao Min won half a volume of scriptures respectively. If you don''t return them to me at this time, do you still want to hide them? "


    Lu Xingjun raised his head and said, "I did get some of the Scriptures, but it''s a pity that the news somehow leaked out, and the Scriptures were taken away by the senior management of Xingchen Pavilion. If you want to take back the Scriptures, you can go to our Xingchen Pavilion. "


    At this time, Lu Xingjun became a little arrogant when he mentioned the star Pavilion.


    However, I saw a big foot falling from the sky at this time, and the sound of "Dong" directly trampled Lu Xingjun into the ground.


    It was the ancient wind that made a move. He put away the soles of his feet, and then said coldly, "do you still want to press me with the star pavilion? You''re looking for death! "


    Hard to climb out of the ground, Lu Xingjun was so angry that he trembled and said, "what I said is the truth. I only hate that my qualification is still shallow. In any case, I can''t practice the Scripture. In addition, the above questioning is very urgent, so I just handed it in directly."


    This time, Gu Feng was no longer angry, but quickly calmed down and carefully distinguished the authenticity of this remark.


    Lu Xingjun couldn''t practice the swallowing Sutra. This was a fact he knew early on, otherwise he wouldn''t have called it out easily at the beginning. If they get the news of swallowing the Sutra, it''s reasonable that they really leak out and are asked by the elders of the sect.


    After pondering for a long time, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smile and said, "I think it should be the biggest regret in life if you get the Scriptures and can''t practice? Do you want to see for yourself the power of swallowing the Sutra? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Immediately, Lu Xingjun realized that something was wrong. His face changed greatly in an instant, and his steps kept retreating.


    The ancient wind suddenly "ha ha" laughed wildly and said, "you tried so hard to get the swallow Sutra, but you can''t practice. I think it must be a lifelong regret. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to personally experience the power of swallowing the scriptures of heaven. Otherwise, how can you be reconciled under the nine springs? "


    With that, the face composed of dark clouds in the sky suddenly changed its shape.


    A sky swallowing beast with only one head appeared. It roared and swam recklessly in this space, frightening the three people below to retreat.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again and shouted, "Lu Xingjun, see clearly, this is the heaven swallowing beast cultivated by the heaven swallowing Sutra. Your qualifications are mediocre. It''s estimated that you can''t practice all your life, but you are lucky to experience it yourself. I think you can close your eyes under the nine springs. "


    After all, the ancient style did not give Lu Xingjun any chance to fantasize. He opened his mouth, roared, and rushed directly to Lu Xingjun below.


    Here is the internal space of his five color tripod. Here, the ancient wind is the king and the sky, and he is the master of everything.


    It''s easy to weaken and control the ability of people inside.


    Therefore, purple ling''er and brandy LAN will have a baby, but they can''t rush out after all.


    The sky swallowing beast opened its scarlet mouth and rushed towards Lu Xingjun with the momentum of Mount Tai. Before the person arrived, Lu Xingjun was so frightened that he was incontinent on the spot and his crotch was wet. His whole body fell to the ground with a dead gray face.


    Just as the swallowing beast took it in his mouth, he suddenly burst into a loud drink: "ancient wind, shut up!" Smelling the speech, it turned out that Zi linger was making a voice at this time.


    Purple ling''er pressed down her fear, stepped forward and said, "ancient wind, don''t you think it hurts Tianhe too much? Do you know what you''re doing? You''re eating people! "


    "You have been regarded as a demon star by the world, and now you eat people so recklessly. Do you really want to be the demon star that everyone yells and kills?"


    "It''s not easy for a monk to have all-round accomplishments. These are the results of fighting with heaven and earth. What you are doing now is to plunder the cultivation achievements of others. Don''t you think it''s too mean? If you insist on going down this road, sooner or later you will have a cycle of karma. "


    Ziling''er said a lot continuously, which made the ancient wind look at it with new eyes.


    Seeing that the ancient style seemed to have wavered, Brandon on one side also came forward and said, "ancient style, put him down. You can''t continue to practice the swallowing Sutra, otherwise you will only harm others and yourself. I think, with your talent, you don''t need to swallow the scriptures at all. You can laugh at heaven and earth. Don''t do anything that goes against heaven and makes us look down upon! "

 Chapter 925

    This delicious food has been in my mouth, but I have been persuaded by two women. For a moment, the ancient wind really hesitated.


    His hesitation was not because he was worried that swallowing the Sutra would harm others and himself, but because he didn''t want to leave a bad impression in the eyes of the two women. He didn''t worry that swallowing the Sutra would harm himself and make himself another person.


    The main reason why I want to eat Lu Xingjun today is to vent my anger.


    Seeing that the ancient wind did not continue to move, Brandon immediately persuaded: "listen to the ancient wind and release him quickly. You can''t really go wrong like this. You have no relatives in the upper world. If you let him go today, we are willing to be your first friend in the upper world and stand with you forever. "


    "Be my first friend?"


    Gu Feng grinned. It seems that he has two friends in the upper world. However, in order not to refute brandy''s face, the ancient wind finally spit out Lu Xingjun from his mouth, and then changed back to human shape.


    He smiled, arched his hands to the two women and said, "well, since it''s two fairies pleading today, my ancient style naturally wants to give face. Lu Xingjun''s life, I''ll give it to you for the time being. But... The death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can not be escaped. If this boy wants to live, he must hand over all his treasures. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, master Gu Feng. Your request is not too much!"


    Brandy Lan also bowed back, and then she shouted at Lu Xingjun: "Young Master Lu, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what the ancient wind Lord said? "


    "He... He... What did he say? He... Won''t he eat me? "


    At this time, Lu Xingjun was completely stupid. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. His words were unclear and his mind was restless. The whole person was shaking violently, and his feet were wet.


    Seeing such Lu Xingjun, the two women frowned and scolded the loser.


    Purple ling''er stepped forward, glanced contemptuously at Lu Xingjun and said, "the ancient wind thinks your meat is too bad, so he has no appetite, and then he handed over your life to us. If you really want to live, it depends on your own performance! "


    In a word, purple ling''er quietly stepped back two steps and looked at Lu Xingjun with pure light in his eyes.


    I saw that Lu Xingjun immediately knelt down with a "pop", and then kept kowtowing and calling grandma to the two women.


    Pop!


    Ziling''er''s face turned black immediately. She kicked Lu Xingjun''s chin directly with a kick and said coldly, "who''s your grandmother? My girl, am I that old? "


    For the title of "grandma", don''t say it''s purple ling''er. Even brandy frowned.


    But the old wind laughed again and said with a smile, "Lu Xingjun, don''t forget that your two grandmothers'' lives are also in my hands. If you want to live, who do you think I am? "


    "You are my grandfather!"


    Almost without hesitation, Lu Xingjun answered. Then he flopped down and knelt on the ground, ready to kowtow to Gu Feng and beg for mercy.


    However, the purple ling''er on one side couldn''t help it anymore. She kicked Lu Xingjun''s neck on the spot and directly let Lu Xingjun fall and eat shit. Ziling''er then said coldly, "you call us grandma, but you call him Grandpa. Do you really want to die?"


    This time, ziling''er was really angry. She immediately pulled out her long sword and wanted to end the annoying loser in front of her.


    But seeing the ancient style at this time, he laughed again and said, "miss ling''er, wait a minute. This boy is just an unintentional loss. He doesn''t mean to deliberately offend you at all. Besides, what I want is not his life, but his treasure. "


    "Hum!"


    Purple ling''er didn''t continue to do it after all. How could she not see that the ancient style just now was deliberately taking advantage of the stupid Lu Xingjun to take advantage of them.


    Repeatedly tossed, Lu Xingjun was not only stupid, but also shed tears.


    At this time, seeing that his life was saved, he got up again from the ground, directly kowtowed to the three people and said, "thank you, grandma, Grandpa..."


    "You..."


    With a brush, the long sword came out of its sheath again. Zi linger was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and turned white.


    Prynne LAN came forward and pressed purple ling''er''s arm and said, "sister ling''er, forget it, why do you have to see him? He has become a complete waste! "


    "Hum, it''s really cheap for him."


    Ziling''er turned around with a cold face. She didn''t want to take another look at the waste in front of her. She was afraid to dirty her eyes.


    Brandon no longer paid attention to ziling''er, but walked slowly in front of Lu Xingjun, who was like a pug, and whispered: "Young Master Lu, in this eight wasteland, at least you are famous. I admired you a little earlier, but when I saw you today, it greatly subverted my impression of you..."


    Brandon''s expression was silent and disappointed. Then she continued: "the ancient wind sect leader came to the upper world for the first time and lacks some necessary cultivation resources. If you really want to live, take out all the treasures in your hands first. If you can satisfy the Gufeng sect leader, you may be spared your life. "


    As soon as he heard that there was hope to live, Lu Xingjun immediately kowtowed again.


    Then he began to take things out of his body crazily. After a while, those babies piled up a hill.


    Of course, the most is the divine stone for cultivation, as well as some pills and herbs, weapons and magic weapons, skill scripts, talismans and materials, as well as all kinds of messy things, which makes people shout "local tyrants".


    Rao is used to being a local rich man. After seeing these things, he only feels that he is really too "local" and not "Hao" at all.


    After a dark sigh, Gu Feng began to look for the magic tools carefully. He was looking for space magic tools in order to rescue the people on the whole grassland.


    He was saved by the people of this tribe and treated as a relative by the people of this tribe. A drop of water will naturally be rewarded by a spring.


    After searching for a large circle, I really found two suitable treasures by the ancient wind. One is the purple gourd, which is a good space magic tool; One is a space shuttle boat, which is specially used for traveling.


    Needless to say, space magic tools are specially used to hold babies and people.


    However, the space shuttle boat brightens the ancient wind.


    It seems that this is the most upscale baby he has ever seen. He can directly cross nothingness with this.

 Chapter 926

    When Gu Feng understood the purpose of the baby, his eyes could not be moved any more.


    The divine world is too big. It''s even more difficult to cross vertically and horizontally. Without such treasures, it would be difficult to leave the eight wastelands, let alone wander into other broader worlds.


    With a big hand, the ancient wind put away these treasures directly, and then said to the two women: "two fairies, I have important things to do, so I won''t accompany you for the time being."


    Seeing that Gu Feng was leaving, Zi ling''er was anxious and said, "slow down. Even if you want to leave, please take this loser away with you. I feel uncomfortable when I look at him!"


    The old wind didn''t promise immediately, but looked at Brandan.


    Brandon turned his head and made no statement.


    So, Gu Feng nodded clearly and really took Lu Xingjun out directly.


    Of course, now that the ancient style has got what he wants, Lu Xingjun has become a worthless burden for him.


    At the moment of releasing it, he turned into a sky swallowing beast again and devoured Lu Xingjun.


    Anyway, Lu Xingjun can''t be released. Once released, the news of his demon star coming to the upper world will leak out, which will inevitably lead to disaster and turbulence. Only by killing it can we never suffer from it.


    Another important reason is that the magic weapons, treasures and other things robbed from Lu Xingjun are branded by Lu Xingjun. If you want to successfully control those treasures, it is the best choice to erase them.


    After swallowing Lu Xingjun, the ancient style completely fell into a closed state. As soon as he applied the skill, he received an unexpected surprise, because he found that his law was much more perfect.


    "I understand that if you want to quickly complete your own Tao principles, you must eat more monks... In order to better integrate my own Tao principles!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng was unconsciously startled. In this way, did he really want to become a man eater?


    However, he was relieved when he thought about it a little.


    In the same sentence, there is no good or evil in Kung Fu, and only people are evil forever.


    He asked himself that he was not a big devil who did not distinguish between good and bad. He only knew how to kill and devour. Although he ate a lot of people, they were all his enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Another three days passed, and the ancient way was once again a lot more perfect.


    For three days in a row, he finally changed his face again and turned into the young man in white with a long sword. He began to move on.


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as he came out, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled again.


    Chaos!


    The grassland at this time can only be described by a random word.


    The earth is desolate, wailing everywhere, and the cries of herdsmen can be seen everywhere.


    According to the patrol, the ancient wind got an amazing news. In recent days, there was a man eater on the grassland!


    Every time the ogre does evil, it is accompanied by rolling black clouds. He can''t see the form at all. With a big mouth, a large number of people are robbed.


    On the grassland, there were almost 200 million people, but this toss turned out to be less than 100 million.


    In Dadu City, bodyguards were also sent, but unfortunately, all of them died in the mouth of the devil.


    "Damn it, where did the ogre come from? Did the eight demons come to the upper world? "


    After learning such information, the ancient wind frowned.


    At the same time, he felt uneasy. Unfortunately, no one could see the true face of the ogre and could not describe it.


    "After such a long time, I don''t know what happened to metropolis. I don''t know what happened to brother barbarian and sister Lvping. I must hurry to metropolis as soon as possible and never let them have an accident! "


    The ancient wind murmured, then drove the divine rainbow and went straight to the metropolis.


    After more than ten days of closed door practice, although the rules of ancient customs have not been completely completed, they are much better than when they first came to the divine world that day, and their speed has increased a lot.


    After a while, metropolis appeared in front of him from a distance.


    Although the metropolis is in front of us, the ancient eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, because the metropolis is surrounded by those monks who come to look for treasure.


    "Damn it, what are these people doing here instead of looking for treasure?"


    The old wind frowned, and he slowly drew closer to the past.


    There are many monks surrounding metropolitan city, which are divided into several camps.


    A group of people obviously belong to gaoleshan, about 100 or so; Another group of people came from the star Pavilion. In front of their left chest, there were obvious star logo patterns, and there were more than 100 people; Another group of people is Zifu, but the number is much less. There are only a dozen people, led by a young woman aged about 18 or 19.


    Gu Feng took a long breath of air-conditioning immediately after seeing the woman.


    This is not surprised by the woman''s peerless face, but... Her appearance.


    "Why is this woman so similar to ziling''er? Is it the little girl''s sister? "


    Indeed, the reason why the ancient wind was surprised was that the woman''s face was too similar to purple ling''er.


    In particular, the as like as two peas, which are the impulse of desire, is exactly the same as purple Ling.


    Awl face, big eyes, single eyelids, long eyelashes... All tell that this is a peerless beauty.


    The woman''s face was expressionless, but she was a little colder than purple ling''er, who had a smart character.


    She is wearing a wide purple thin robe. The breeze floats and floats... Inside the thin robe, she is a tight and plain dress, which perfectly outlines its exquisite curve. It is so charming and fantastic.


    In contrast, her figure is slightly better than ling''er''s, and the pair of peaks in front of her chest are obviously a little taller and arrogant.


    Gu Feng found that many monks who came to besiege the city glanced at the woman intentionally or unintentionally, and their eyes showed more or less hope and admiration.


    At this time, a young man beside the ancient wind unconsciously opened his mouth: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. It''s intoxicating when it''s in the bone marrow!" The young man''s face was full of hope. There was no taboo in his eyes. He kept staring at the woman in purple.


    "My dear brother, I think you are obsessed with that woman. Who is it?"


    Seeing that the young man seemed to know the woman, the ancient wind couldn''t help asking.


    The man did not look back and said directly, "she is zixiahan, one of the peerless double pride of Zifu. I, Wang Xiaotian, didn''t expect to be lucky enough to meet him here in my life. I''ll die without regret. "

 Chapter 927

    "Zixiahan? One of Zifu''s peerless double pride? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind became interested, so he hurriedly asked, "brother Xiao... Xiao Tian, one of the peerless double arrogants in the purple house, is there another purple Ling er?"


    When Gu Feng called the man''s name, he suddenly realized that the man was originally called Xiaotian.


    Xiao Tian... Isn''t that his son''s name?


    On the spot, the look of the ancient wind became very strange. If you want to laugh, you can''t lose etiquette. He remembered clearly that the son Zhong Yun gave birth to was called Xiao Tian, but his surname was Gu, not Wang.


    "Yes, the unique double pride of Zifu refers to zixiahan and zilinger. The two sisters, one is cold and noble, the other is lively and flexible, and their personalities are just complementary. They not only look amazing, but their cultivation talent is in Zifu. For tens of thousands of years, no one can match it. If I can spend a good night with him, I''d rather lose ten thousand years of yangshou. If I could be with Shuangjiao... "


    Before the voice fell, the cold eyes in the distance shot over, frightening Wang Xiaotian to shut up immediately.


    Looking up, the ancient wind just met the cold eyes of zixiahan. Ancient style is not afraid, smile and bow your hands, which is regarded as a gift.


    The purple Xia Han saw that there was no such lustful light in the eyes of the ancient wind, so he quickly took back his eyes and stopped paying attention to this side.


    Zixiahan took back his eyes, and Wang Xiaotian on one side startled Fang Ding.


    He was so frightened that he turned pale that he didn''t dare to look at it any more.


    At this time, the ancient wind burst into laughter, quickly patted Wang Xiaotian on the shoulder and said, "Xiaotian, as... As a friend, I have to remind you that a gentleman is lecherous and human, but you have to have a degree. Zifu Shuangjiao, who is that? Is it something ordinary people can covet? Some things can only be viewed from a distance, not profaned! "


    The ancient wind seemed to be educating his son. He said that Wang Xiaotian was stunned. They just met. When did they become friends?


    "Er..."


    Finally, Wang Xiaotian nodded blankly and looked at the city with a depressed face. At this time, he always felt something wrong, especially when he saw the meaningful smile of the ancient style, he got goose bumps all over.


    Today, in addition to Zifu, Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan, there are also people from Yunxian palace, but there are only a few, just a dozen young people.


    In addition, there are many small forces in the surrounding areas, as well as some scattered repairs, which add up to more than 1000 people.


    At this time, the city wall was full of warriors, all of whom were absorbed and nervous.


    At this time, Gu Feng put away his smile and asked Wang Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, I really don''t know what you mean by so many people around here. Can you give me some advice?"


    Wang Xiaotian looked back at the ancient wind and found that the ancient wind was much more polite to him, so he became a little better. He immediately said, "in recent days, this grassland has not been calm. It is said that an amazing inheritance has been buried under this earth. This array is about to open. After so many days of investigation and exploration, all the clues point to the metropolis. It seems that this is the entrance. "


    After listening to the ancient wind, my heart immediately became tight, and the secret road was bad. So he quickly asked, "then why are all these people surrounded here, that is, they don''t rush into the city and don''t retreat?"


    "Well... It seems that there is a big guard array in the city. Although it can be broken by force, it must be consumed. People of all forces are unwilling to be the ghost of death. Everyone is waiting for the guardian array to disappear automatically. I believe that once the guard array disappears, the crowd will rush in without scruples. At that time, there may be a river of blood! "


    At this point, Wang Xiaotian also sighed, as if worried about tens of millions of people in the city.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed in his heart, and his face was full of anxiety.


    There is no doubt about Wang Xiaotian. Once the big array in the city disappears, these greedy and crazy friars will rush in regardless of everything. At that time, in order to compete for opportunities, who can care about the life and death of the people?


    These are the great friars who control the power of heaven and earth. Any wave can erase a large area. Who can withstand such a disaster among the ordinary people in the city?


    "Then... Why don''t the people in the city escape? What these people want is the underground inheritance. It is reasonable to say that they should not embarrass ordinary people? " Asked the old wind.


    "Hey... If only everyone thought so of you." Speaking of this, Wang Xiaotian gave a long sigh and continued: "these people are afraid that when people in the city escape, they will take away key clues and other things. Therefore, they dare to kill anyone out of the city... Nearly 10000 people have died under their butchers'' knives!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the face of the ancient wind immediately changed greatly. He was so angry that he trembled and hated.


    The whole Chaisang tribe is basically ordinary people who don''t know how to practice. They really shouldn''t have suffered such a disaster. Thanks to these people, they are really cruel.


    "I don''t know who did it? Is it the star pavilion? Purple mansion? "


    "Hey... Forget it, I advise you to mind your own business. No matter who it is, you and I can''t afford it."


    Wang Xiaotian didn''t want to say more. It can be seen that almost these powerful people present, even if they didn''t participate in it personally, I''m afraid they acquiesced.


    In other words, these people present are basically the culprits.


    "According to my brother, isn''t everyone in that city waiting to die?"


    "Isn''t it? What else can they do except wait for death? Kill it? That will only die faster! "


    Wang Xiaotian shook his head. He also sympathized with these people in the city, but he couldn''t help them.


    At this time, several middle-aged strong men appeared on the wall. The ancient wind recognized one at a glance. It was the father of the barbarian blue, an elder of the Chaisang tribe. He met once in the residence of the barbarian blue.


    I saw the head man arched his hands to the friars and said, "I, Chaisang tribe, have lived here for generations. I have never had any hatred from the silent outside world. I don''t want to usher in such a disaster today. Almost all the people in the city are mortals. Please don''t be embarrassed and leave home! "


    "As I said, those who dare to leave before the formation disappears automatically will be killed!"


    A young man from Xingchen Pavilion spoke coldly and plunged the whole city into despair on the spot.


    At this time, he saw a young man in gaoleshan speak coldly: "I heard that there is a woman named Lvping in your city, who is quite beautiful. If any of you hand him over for our childe min to enjoy, you can get 10000 people out of the city."

 Chapter 928

    Very arrogant, very arrogant.


    In the eyes of these people, the people in Dadu are just grass mustard and playthings.


    As soon as the young man in gaoleshan said this, he aroused endless anger and abuse.


    But these abuse and anger, in exchange for another wave of ruthless killing.


    With a big hand, the young man of Gaole mountain surged out and went straight to the wall, even if he took the lives of more than 100 guards.


    "Stop it, don''t you think it''s too deceptive? Most of the people in my city are mortals and can''t stand your tossing! "


    On the wall, the middle-aged leader shouted and roared. He is the head of the metropolis and the head of the whole tribe. Every people here is his people, just like his children.


    The young man in gaoleshan laughed wildly again: "I said that as long as Lvping goes out of the city alone, she can exchange 10000 people for a chance to live. If you disagree, this is the end. "


    "It''s impossible. Although most of the people living in our Chaisang tribe are mortals, none of them are afraid of death!"


    The father of the barbarian blue spoke, and he trembled with anger at the young man''s words.


    However, his tenacity once again brought the young man''s anger.


    With the sound of "brush", the long sword on the young man''s back came out of the scabbard. He smiled and said, "very good, very good. Since you are all people who are not afraid of death, it will help you."


    After that, the sword light flashed, and a sword Qi cleaved the barbarian Blue''s father from top to bottom.


    Seeing the sword light getting closer and closer, when the ancient wind was going to intervene, there was an abnormality on the top of the city.


    I saw a golden fist suddenly kill, and suddenly scattered the sword light.


    Then, a young man with a big black bow and his upper body wrapped in animal skin appeared on the top of the city. It was the barbarian blue.


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing that the first warrior of the tribe appeared, the garrison on the top of the city immediately cheered. They regard the barbarian blue as the patron saint of the whole tribe. It seems that as long as there is barbarian blue, they will be safe and sound.


    Seeing the man blue again, the ancient wind''s heart was put down a little. If the barbarian blue hadn''t appeared in time, he would have rushed up.


    Earlier, he had been worried that the barbarian blue was the first warrior of the whole tribe. In such a case, he should be the first to stand up. The ancient wind is worried that the barbarians will encounter accidents when they are blue.


    But now I see that the barbarian blue appears on the top of the city intact. The heart hanging at that moment of the ancient wind is a little put down.


    The blue eyes of the barbarian were plain. He pulled his father behind him. Then he slowly took off the big bow on his back and said coldly, "no one has ever dared to be rude to my father. You''re looking for death!"


    After that, the big black bow was pulled open, and a golden arrow immediately roared and galloped out and went straight to the young man in gaoleshan.


    The golden arrow was so fast that it was almost just a blink of an eye. It had penetrated the young man''s head and could not allow him to dodge and give way at all.


    The golden arrow easily penetrated the young man''s head. Whether outside or inside the city, it immediately fell into silence.


    After two breaths, the young man''s head exploded with a bang, and then his whole body lay on his back and fell down.


    "Good!"


    Until then, the people in the black city on the top of the city gave a roar. For them, this arrow is too soothing. Gao Leshan is simply deceiving people too much. He is brazen. At this point, he dares to make such an unreasonable request in full view of the public.


    That arrow, as if it contained the anger of the whole metropolis, shot everyone''s voice.


    The roar and roar kept on, and everyone in most cities was excited.


    However, I saw a very evil voice in the gaoleshan camp again: "kill my subordinates and be beheaded."


    This voice, without a trace of emotional color, is very evil and ethereal.


    As soon as the voice fell, ten young people from gaoleshan came out of the line. Each of them held a sharp sword and aimed at the barbarian blue above the city head.


    One of the leading youths said, "childe Min has an order to kill all the people above the city and rob Lvping for everyone to enjoy!"


    "Order!"


    The ten youths roared, raised their long swords high, and planned to attack the city.


    At this time, the barbarian LAN suddenly shouted: "Xia Han fairy of Zifu, the gods of Yunxian palace, you two sects, have always been famous in our eight wastelands and often regard the world as their own responsibility. Why do you watch these villains commit murder at this time?"


    Roaring, the attack of the ten young people in gaoleshan finally didn''t come out. Almost everyone in the audience looked at the camp of Zifu and Yunxian palace.


    Although there are not many people in these two sects today, no one dares to ignore their existence, because these two sects are the two strongest sects in the eight wastelands, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    Someone in the direction of Yunxian Palace said: "this time, I''m just going out to play. I don''t bring many bodyguards. Please forgive me for not interfering with others."


    The crowd looked and found that it was a little girl with a white veil.


    The people she brought were young girls in white. There are only a dozen people in total. They really don''t have the ability to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Seeing the leader of Yunxian palace, he replied in this way, the people in Dadu city were immediately discouraged and a feeling of despair arose spontaneously.


    However, the barbarian LAN didn''t give up. He quickly shouted, "menghuai fairy, our metropolis has already sent you a gift to Yunxian palace a few days ago. I beg you to protect our Chaisang tribe. But now, why do you stand idly by? I know that although you don''t have many people, as long as you are willing to say a word, I believe no sect dares to ignore it. "


    As soon as the barbarian''s blue voice fell, a maid attendant beside the masked girl gave a soft drink and said, "presumptuous, can you call my miss''s maiden name casually? You need to call our Lady White fairy, not dream locust fairy. "


    It turned out that the leading masked girl in Yunxian palace was called white menghuai. Although it was veiled, the ancient wind also roughly saw the girl''s age. She should be only sixteen or seven years old.


    After a simple stare, the ancient wind was surprised to find a fact on the spot. This white locust seems to be somewhat similar to brandy. Shouldn''t it be brandy''s sister?

 Chapter 929

    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately immersed himself in the world of the five-color tripod. He looked at the two women below for a long time and said, "are the two fairies safe?"


    The two women sat in a circle. Facing the arrival of the ancient wind, they just opened their eyes slightly, then closed them again, and ignored them at all.


    The old wind laughed and begged for no fun.


    Then, he said carelessly, "there is a woman who is as beautiful as a flower and is incomparable to the world. It seems to be called Xia Han... "


    In the middle of the sentence, the ancient wind stopped talking, but the purple ling''er over there immediately opened his eyes and a cruel light flashed away. "You scoundrel, how can you know my sister''s name?"


    "Ah? That zixiahan is your sister. It''s disrespectful. In contrast, your sister seems to be much softer than you? " The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth cracked, full of malicious smiles.


    This frightened the little girl. She got up immediately, kicked her eyes and said, "you shameless man, if you dare to have any wrongdoing towards my sister, I purple ling''er will never spare you!"


    Prynne Lan also slowly opened her eyes and said, "sister ling''er, don''t be confused. Although the ancient wind Lord has great talent, it''s still a short time to come to the divine world. She won''t be your sister''s opponent at all. If they really met, maybe the ancient wind sect leader would be embarrassed and run away. "


    Hearing this, purple ling''er''s hanging heart was put down a little, and the corners of her mouth also hung up a smile. Don''t say it''s her sister. She firmly believes that if Gu Feng dares to fight fairly with himself in this divine world, he can only be suppressed on the spot.


    "Ha ha, the white fairy is really smart. I''m really not the opponent of the purple Xia Han fairy. But... If fairy Xia Han and fairy Meng Huai are besieged at the same time, then... What do you say I should do? "


    "Dream locust?" As soon as he heard the name, Brandon, who had always been calm, finally couldn''t calm down. He got up on the spot, dodged and bullied the ancient wind. E-Mei twisted and said, "tell me, who is besieging my sister?"


    Not only was brandy unable to calm down, but your purple Ling Er directly pulled up the antique collar and said, "who is it? If anyone dares to bully my sister and sister menghuai, i... I will strip them alive. "


    The ancient wind grasped ziling''er''s small hand as soon as he held it. He felt silky and delicate. He really couldn''t put it down. "Linger fairy, girls, can''t you be so rude?"


    "You... Let go, you coyote, and let go of your dog''s paws."


    The old wind caught her little hand, and the purple ling''er''s little face was red at that time. She pulled back hard, but the antique palm was like two big pliers, and she couldn''t take it back at all.


    "You... You shameless, let go!"


    After pulling for a long time, Zi ling''er couldn''t come back. Now Zi ling''er was a little flustered. She looked for help at Brandan.


    Brandon looked gloomy and said, "I know you are not that kind of frivolous person, ancient wind Lord. Even if my sister is rude to you first, please let go when she is young! "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Now that the white fairies have spoken, I will not care about children any more. "


    After saying that, the ancient wind really let go and made the purple Ling Er stumble and almost fell.


    Here, the ancient style is the master of everything. It can easily weaken everyone''s strength.


    Of course, the premise is that others'' accomplishments cannot be too much higher than themselves.


    "Who do you say is a child?"


    A child made ziling''er a little unbearable on the spot. Want to get angry, but tragically find that at this time, I am almost no different from ordinary people.


    Brandon pulled the angry purple ling''er aside, spoke seriously to the ancient wind, and said: "ancient wind Lord, please speak frankly. What happened to my ignorant sister menghuai and ling''er''s sister Xia Han? If they really encounter a crisis, please let us out! "


    "Oh, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. And please forgive me for cheating. I just met a girl who looks similar to you outside. It happened that she came from the cloud fairy palace, so I suspected she was the fairy''s sister, so I came to verify. If the fairy really misses your sister, why don''t I take her here to reunite with you? "


    The old wind was half joking and half serious, but it made Brandon''s face blue and white.


    Finally, she forced a smile and said, "Lord Gufeng is really funny. If you really want me to reunite with my sister, you can let us out."


    "Ha ha, let go, let go, I will let you out. You can stay here at ease. When the time is ripe, I will certainly let you go!"


    Gu Feng laughed, his body was empty, and then completely disappeared in front of the two women.


    "Asshole, come back and tell me how you met my sister!"


    Purple ling''er shouted, but it''s a pity that Gu Feng has really left.


    Outside


    The barbarian LAN wanted to ask Bai menghuai for help. Instead of getting help, he was scolded by Bai menghuai''s entourage, which made him tremble with anger on the spot.


    Then he turned his eyes to the direction of Zifu and roared: "fairy zixiahan, our Chaisang tribe sent you generous gifts a few days ago. Why do you only accept gifts and do nothing? Now these villains are going to wave a butcher''s knife at us mortals. Can you really see it? "


    Seeing that the barbarian LAN led the topic to himself again, the cold purple Xiahan looked up slightly and said, "master LAN, please pay attention to your words. We haven''t received anything from you at all. Besides, what ''generous gifts'' can you give to a small tribe? "


    Seeing the barbarian LAN, Zi Xiahan continued: "today, I won''t investigate your offence, but I really can''t get involved in your busy work. Some time ago, my uncle went to lower Kyushu and returned seriously injured. When he went down to get rid of demons, he almost died. In addition, my little sister''s whereabouts are unknown, which makes the whole purple house panic. Therefore, we Zifu really don''t have the ability to take care of too many business. Please forgive me! "


    These words plunged the people of the whole metropolis into despair.


    Today, if the people in Zifu and Yunxian palace don''t care, will they be slaughtered?


    In the whole eight wastelands, if you want to say that you have the strongest sense of justice, you have to count wuliangzong. Unfortunately, wuliangzong is too far away from Chaisang tribe, and its education is still short and its foundation is insufficient. Even if they are present, they may not be able to play any role.


    At this time, both left and right are dead. The barbarian blue slowly pulled up the big bow and shouted, "come on, let me kill you demons and monsters with this big bow in my hand today."

 Chapter 930

    Seeing that the barbarian LAN at the head of the city made a desperate posture, the ten gaoleshan young people with long swords all showed a sneer on their faces.


    The leader shouted, "master Min has an order to kill all the people in the city and catch Lvping alive!"


    "Order!"


    Ten people roared and all the long swords came out of their scabbard.


    For a moment, the cold light shines on the sky and takes people''s heart and soul.


    A killing was imminent, and many people on the top of the city even closed their eyes and only died as fast as they could.


    At this time, I saw a woman yelling loudly throughout the audience: "slow down!"


    After drinking, I saw a woman in green slowly landing on the top of the city from the height of the city, floating like an immortal, elegant and ethereal. Although her appearance was not the best, she had a different beauty, which immediately brightened people''s eyes.


    It was Lvping who arrived. Today''s Lvping seems to have been dressed up carefully. It not only brightened the eyes of those who besieged the city, but also looked at the ancient style.


    Indeed, the beauty of green Ping is different from that of zixiahan, brandy and others. This is the beauty from the inside. It is so beautiful that people can''t bear to have a blasphemy heart.


    Originally, the mole at the corner of her mouth would make her look more playful, but now it has become a solemn symbol.


    Lvping came to the city wall, looked directly at the direction of Gaole mountain, and finally said, "young master Gao Min, I am the Lvping in your mouth. I am willing to go with you. I only hope you will keep your promise and let 10000 people in my city leave safely. "


    "No!"


    Almost for a moment, everyone on the top of the city roared. It was firm and did not agree that Lvping would exchange her chastity for the survival opportunities of 10000 people.


    The barbarian LAN grabbed Lvping''s arm and shouted, "Lvping, I know you are kind-hearted, but don''t be silly. Gao Min is a famous devil. The girl who died in his hands is unknown. Can you still have life this time? Although we Chaisang tribe are all mortals, grassland men have always been bloody and would rather bend than bend. "


    The corners of Lvping''s mouth slightly aroused a smile, but she slowly broke off the blue palm of the barbarian.


    She still looked in the direction of Gao Leshan and asked softly, "young master Gao Min, do you know if the little woman''s appearance can move you? If you are moved, please keep your promise and let 10000 people in my city leave. "


    In the direction of Gaole mountain, the central area surrounded by more than 100 people is shrouded in a black fog.


    Gu Feng has been paying attention to it for a long time. Now he hears that Lvping directly calls him Gao min. Gu Feng is very sure that it is the Gao Min he met in Kyushu.


    At this time, Gao Min seems to be much stronger than in Kyushu. Although the ancient wind can''t see his true face, he can be judged from his voice. He is a lot more evil than before.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. Why did he become so evil? He got the upper part of my swallowing Sutra. Was it not repaired by him? In recent days, man eating demons have appeared on the grassland. Is that Gao Min? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy for a moment. My heart secretly said: "no, I have to take back the heaven swallowing Scripture as soon as possible. Although it is a scripture tailored for our demon star, who can ensure that outsiders really can''t practice at all?"


    The ancient wind looked in the direction of Gaole mountain. At this time, the man in the black fog spoke again: "come here, I allow 10000 of you to escape from the city!"


    Yes, Gao Min actually agreed to Lvping''s request and agreed to let 10000 people out of the city alive.


    In an instant, both on the wall and in the city began to roar, saying nothing to let Lvping out of the city.


    This is no longer a matter of life and death, but a matter of the dignity of the whole tribe.


    Although most of the tribes are mortals, they are tough grassland men with flesh and blood. They will never allow a woman''s chastity in exchange for a chance to live.


    "Lvping, you can''t go. We grassland men don''t be cowards."


    The barbarian Lan also shouted. His palm grabbed Lvping''s arm and said nothing.


    For him, it was a disgrace. It is not only his personal shame, but also the shame of the whole tribe.


    However, seeing Lvping''s sad smile, she finally slowly broke off the blue palm of the barbarian and whispered: "brother barbarian, I know that we grassland men are not afraid of death, but there are countless children and women in the city. They need to continue to live."


    After that, Lvping jumped up and left the tower.


    In an instant, both at the head of the city and in the city, there was another cry.


    The smile on Lvping''s face disappeared and was replaced by ice cold. She walked slowly in the direction of Gaole mountain, looking at death like home.


    The wind blew her green robe and made a sound of hunting. The girl walked in the wind and was so dusty that people admired her.


    Seeing that Lvping was finally out of the city, the whole people of gaoleshan laughed wildly at this time.


    A young man smiled arrogantly and said, "you''re really a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that we, young master min, have only favored a woman once. But you will not be wasted, because we will take the reward from childe min and play with you well. Ha ha... "


    The wanton laughter of the young man provoked people from other forces to laugh with him.


    The laughter was not only obscene, but also rampant. But soon it came to an abrupt end.


    A white sword light crossed, and on the spot, he cut the young man in half from top to bottom.


    Not only did the young man''s voice suddenly stop, but all the laughter at the scene stopped.


    Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the sword light everywhere.


    But he saw a young man in white stepping out of the crowd. He waved his long sword. When the crowd was stunned, he directly "brushed" and killed the camp of gaoleshan.


    "Brother, why are you...?"


    Wang Xiaotian was startled, because the person who took the shot was an ancient custom around him who had been calling himself brother.


    He never thought that the young man in white who didn''t know his origin would be so reckless. He said he would do it. And they killed a group of talented people from gaoleshan. How can this... End?


    Yes, it''s really antique. Because earlier, the young man had stretched out the animal catch to Lvping in a wild laugh. If he was one step later, the dirty animal catch would directly tarnish Lvping''s innocence.


    Lvping is a very kind woman and has saved his life. Gu Feng said nothing and would not see his life-saving benefactor suffer such humiliation.

 Chapter 931

    The sword flashes like a dragon.


    Only in a few shuttles, the ten young men with swords were killed by the ancient wind, and everyone was stunned at the moment.


    After these days of careful isolation, although the laws in the ancient style are not perfect, they are more than enough to deal with these wanton dandies.


    After cutting ten people in a row, the ancient wind stopped. His body was like a towering mountain. He stood in front of Lvping to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Once again, he danced a sword flower. The ancient wind said coldly to the frightened people in gaoleshan: "what''s the ability of so many people to bully a weak woman together? This woman, I have a crush on you. If anyone in gaoleshan refuses to accept it, just fight with him. "


    "You... Want to die!"


    Before Gao Min could speak, the rest of the people in gaoleshan couldn''t bear it anymore. They roared one by one and killed them towards Gufeng.


    "Come on!"


    In the face of these people, the ancient wind is not afraid at all. After a fight just now, he has absolute confidence in his strength.


    The long sword fluttered again, and the ancient wind directly killed the crowd. Only a few shuttles took five or six people''s lives.


    At this time, Gao Min, who was in the black fog, finally said, "get back!"


    As soon as he left, fifteen or six people were killed by the ancient wind. Even if his family in gaoleshan is big and prosperous, he can''t stand such tossing.


    The battle at the scene stopped, and almost everyone''s eyes looked at the black fog.


    I saw that in the black fog, a young man in red robes stepped out at one step. It was no one else, but Gao Min, the patrol envoy I had seen in Kyushu in the lower boundary.


    He stood at the front of the team, looked up and down at the ancient style and said, "I don''t know who you are, brother? Is it against me? "


    "No hatred, no resentment!"


    The ancient wind replied cleanly.


    "Then why can''t you get along with me?"


    The ancient wind turned the long sword in his hand, directly lifted it behind him, and said with a smile: "it''s just a roar when the road sees injustice. Friars of our generation should have a heroic spirit in their chest. Bullying ordinary people like you is really not something that our friars should do. It''s disgusting. "


    "Besides, fairy green Ping is so beautiful. I don''t think anyone who still has a little sense of justice in his chest would like to see her fall into your clutches?"


    After that, Gu Feng smiled and glanced at a circle of people from other forces. Many people look down in shame after they come into contact with the eyes of the ancient wind.


    In particular, the sentence "my generation of friars, there should be a great spirit in their chest forever" made the people present ashamed and always felt that they had lived in vain.


    So many people come to surround a mortal city and insult a woman so wantonly. It''s really not the behavior of a big husband. It''s very despised.


    However, Gao Min''s cheek is surprisingly thick. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with doing so. He then said: "10000 people, she promised. Although she lost her freedom, she was able to ensure that 10000 people in the city left safely. "


    "Well, well, ten thousand people." Gu Feng smiled and finally turned his eyes to Lvping behind him and said, "fairy, this man is notorious. If you follow him, you will end up miserable. No, if you follow me, I will also protect 10000 people in your city! "


    With that, Gu Feng directly took out the purple gourd snatched from Lu Xingjun''s hand and threw it into the blue hand of the barbarian at the head of the city. He said loudly, "brother, I respect you as a man. I''ll lend you this baby. Not to mention 10000 people, it is more than enough to hold the whole grassland. "


    The barbarian blue took over the treasure gourd. After careful exploration, his face immediately showed a surprise. "Brother, don''t thank me for your kindness. Hold on until I''m finished!"


    After that, the barbarian blue left the city. After a while, he saw the light in the city. It''s not difficult to imagine that the barbarian blue began to install people with babies. These people just need to be taken away and safely taken out, and the disaster will be over.


    Everyone looked at the city. Although many people were angry, there was nothing they could do.


    There is a guard array in the city. They dare not break through.


    Similarly, Gao Min was very angry. He turned his cold eyes to the ancient wind and said, "do you know what you''re doing? You are making enemies of everyone present. What if you put all those people in the magic weapon? That barbarian can''t get out. People all over the city will die here. "


    "Ha ha, can''t get out, that''s not your has the final say!" After Gu Feng burst out a laugh, he immediately turned back and held Lvping close to his arms.


    Jokingly asked, "fairy, can my gift be worth 10000 lives?"


    "Thank you very much, young lady. If you don''t dislike it, the little girl will follow you from now on! " Without the slightest pinch, Lvping let the ancient wind hug her waist.


    "Ha ha, good! Today I can get the heart of a fairy. What''s the regret of someone''s death? "


    After that, Gu Feng pushed Lvping directly to the head of the city. She said loudly, "fairy green Ping, you just need to bathe and change clothes and wait for me. When I kill all these villains, I will spend the night with you."


    "Childe..."


    Back at the head of the city, green Ping shouted, full of heartache.


    How could she not see that although the ancient wind is flowery, she has no evil thoughts towards herself. Everything he has done is so moving and admirable.


    "Childe, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you sacrifice your life so much?"


    Lvping murmured and cried. Looking at the young man in white who had been surrounded by more than 100 people, she felt inexplicable heartache.


    This was the first man she met in her life who was willing to die for herself. This kindness directly touched the girl''s ignorant heart of spring.


    Gu Feng could not hear the girl''s heart. At this time, he pulled out his long sword and faced more than 100 young talents in gaoleshan alone.


    Gao Min, who was at the back of the team, said, "no one has ever dared to provoke me like this, Gao Leshan. Please give me a name. I won''t kill nobody."


    "Ha ha, do you want to know my name? I think I''d better forget it, because I''m afraid I''ll scare you out of sleep after I say it! "


    At this time, the ancient style has changed its appearance, not his original appearance.


    In fact, he was not good at using a sword, but in order not to reveal any flaws, he had to pretend to be a swordsman in white.


    Seeing that Gu Feng refused to give his name, Gao Min stopped asking questions. A big hand just waved it gently. The more than 100 people who surrounded Gu Feng roared and killed Gu Feng.

 Chapter 932

    In the face of those 100 crazy people, Gu Feng immediately looked up and smiled.


    After a loud roar, the long sword in his hand immediately flew over.


    He fell into the crowd with his sword in his hand, and his head flew up and down, until he killed the people on the top of the city.


    In fact, these people who surround the ancient customs are mainly friars in the realm of virtual God, and only about one third of them are at the level of true God. Therefore, the ancient wind kills people, which is so hearty.


    He killed more than ten people in a row. Gao Min, who was at the end, really couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted coldly, "knot the sword array!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining hundred people immediately began to form an orderly array. The long swords are crisscross and meticulous, which immediately put the ancient style into a passive position.


    Seeing the effectiveness of the sword array, Gao Min drank again: "this person doesn''t know the array. You just need to stabilize the array and you will slowly torture him to death!"


    "Order!"


    More than a hundred people roared, and no one entered the trade again. Between the large array cooperation, it is also called the ancient style to eat repeatedly.


    One didn''t notice, and his shoulder was pierced. A large amount of blood flowered into the sky, calling Lvping on the head of the city. Her heart was as painful as a twist, and her face was full of tears.


    Another flash of sword light came from the hanging. Tired of dealing with the ancient style, a long hair was eliminated and almost cut off on the spot.


    "Damn it, I''m not good at using swords, but I have to pretend to be a swordsman in order to hide my identity. What should I do?"


    The ancient wind is a little worried. Although it is praiseworthy to be angry for her beauty, it would not be cost-effective if she took her own life.


    On the other side, in the direction of Zifu.


    After seeing this scene, zixiahan, zilinger''s sister, gave a slight sigh and said to herself, "unfortunately, although this person has love and righteousness, he doesn''t know how to judge the situation. It''s really not worth planting in Gaomin''s hands for a woman today."


    In such a moment of sighing, the ancient wind has been damaged again. At this time, his whole clothes were broken and covered with blood. His hair was messy and no longer as natural and easy as before.


    When the words fell, a maid beside zixiahan whispered, "eldest lady, you have always had higher eyes than the top. You have never looked up at any man, but today you have repeatedly praised him... Do you want us to help him?"


    Zixiahan looked back at the maid, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just appreciate his natural and unrestrained, affectionate and righteous. Besides, uncle and third uncle have been robbed one after another in Kyushu, and my sister''s whereabouts are unknown. The people of our purple house are uncertain. We really can''t make trouble to offend others. "


    "Madam, we don''t need to help openly. We just need to give the man an invitation card at this time, and his crisis will be solved by himself."


    "Invitation card? You mean? "


    In an instant, zixiahan understood, and she couldn''t help but blush on her cold cheeks. She turned her head and was a little embarrassed to look at the maid.


    The maid smiled again and said, "don''t be shy, miss. Although our purple house is strong, there is a lack of men in this generation. This competition is also to continue our inheritance. If you send an invitation card to that person now, it''s virtually telling the world that our eldest lady likes him. Even if Gao Min is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to blow your face, does he? This is the personal behavior of the eldest lady and will not involve the family, so it is feasible. "


    Zixiahan looked back at the maid again and still didn''t speak. Although there is no attitude, but this is the attitude, she acquiesced to this practice.


    The maid also smiled knowingly. Just when she wanted to intervene in the battle, she saw another change on the battlefield.


    Although the ancient style is subject to Kendo, it is an indisputable fact that he is proficient in array.


    After only a short period of restraint, he quickly adjusted his state.


    Although the sword array was powerful, it was rough. It didn''t take long. He walked in with a sword and killed a young leader in the eye of the array.


    He is a man of the highest level of true God. He can be regarded as the strongest of these people. As soon as the man died, the battle array was broken immediately.


    Then, Gu Feng laughed wildly, waved his sword again, and began to shuttle among the crowd like a tiger like a sheep.


    Only a scream sounded repeatedly, and heads fell into the air with reluctance and fear.


    During the continuous killing, the dozens of people in the virtual realm were almost slaughtered.


    This change came so fast that everyone on the scene was shocked.


    "Who said he didn''t know the array just now? I think his array attainments are quite high. Today, I don''t think Gao Min can win this man even if he does it himself. "


    Zixiahan was a little stunned. Her beautiful eyes had been staring at the ancient wind and refused to leave. She found that the ancient style was like a treasure house. The more slowly she opened the box, the more it could surprise people.


    "Miss, this invitation card..."


    "It''s not urgent for the time being. If he really doesn''t support it, it''s not too late for us to do it again."


    "Oh!"


    On the battlefield, the ancient wind is more and more vigorous and more happy. His crazy laughter has never stopped. It shocked the whole audience and made everyone warm-blooded.


    Although the wounds on his body are also increasing, even some deep bones can be seen. But if you look closely, you can find a faint green awn flowing around him.


    That is his law of life, which is the foundation of life protection. He has made up for it carefully in these days.


    On the other hand, Gao Min is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He saw that the white swordsmen in the field were not ordinary people. They could definitely be called "genius".


    If he continues to kill like this, maybe the disciple he brought today will die. At that time, he could not explain to the Pope and would be severely punished.


    The most important thing is that they are Gao Leshan. He is so sensitive that he can''t afford to lose this man.


    Seizing an opportunity, Gao Min''s body disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared in the middle of the battlefield. One of his palms was inserted into the chest of the ancient wind, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, genius? But it''s better! "


    When he succeeded, Gao Min laughed wildly.


    I saw his palm pull back with force, and he grabbed the bright red heart of Gufeng directly in his hand, "bang bang" non-stop.


    Ah!!!


    He was suddenly attacked and took his heart. Gu Feng''s whole body was staggering with pain. It was dark in front of him and he almost fell into the air.

 Chapter 933

    Suddenly encountered a sneak attack, the ancient wind was dark in front of him, and was in pain. He almost fell down directly.


    However, this scene immediately detonated the whole audience, with all kinds of exclamations, and even many people have scolded Gao Min shameless in private.


    Above the city wall, Lvping cried out in pain. She cried loudly: "young master, go quickly. I Lvping appreciate your great kindness. If I don''t die today, I will accompany you around. You and I are not related at all. You really don''t need to pay the price of your life for me. "


    Brush!


    Gu Feng waved his long sword and forced Gao Min back in front of him. The corners of his mouth were bloody. He turned back and smiled at Lvping and said, "didn''t I tell you to go home quickly to bathe and change clothes? When I kill these demons, I''ll spend the spring night with you. Hahaha!!! "


    In the wild laughter, the ancient wind couldn''t control, it was a big mouth of blood gushing out.


    With his heart removed, his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    Now he can''t cut the enemy with his sword. With Gao Min''s participation in the war, he can''t even protect himself.


    On the other hand, in the camp of Zifu, seeing that Gao Min would sneak into the ancient style in this way, the maid was also angry and turned white. Immediately, he angrily scolded in a low voice: "Gao Min is really mean and shameless. He is still a handsome hero. He has done such a thing."


    "Madam, I think it''s time for us to do it. If it''s later, the man''s life will be lost."


    Zifu is really worried this time. It is obvious that zixiahan has been interested in the ancient wind. If the ancient wind really dies here, it will definitely be a loss.


    But zixiahan shook his head again and said, "it''s not urgent. Although the man seems to be at a dead end, it''s difficult for the people of gaoleshan to really take him down. I''d like to see his ultimate potential. If the potential is good enough, we won''t disgrace our family style if we recruit into the purple house. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if he really has only this ability, even if he dies here, it''s not a pity. My husband zixiahan must be a real hero who can look down on the heroes. If you can''t even deal with a high sensitivity, what''s the use of coming? "


    The maid stopped talking and abruptly put away the invitation card already prepared in her hand.


    The battle has evolved into today''s situation. Some are shouting, some are crying, and some are secretly regretting.


    Almost no one is optimistic about ancient customs. Everyone feels that it is sooner or later that ancient customs will fail and die.


    However, only Gu Feng knew his own situation. Although his heart was taken away by a sneak attack, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness, while coping with it, he mobilized the original spirit in the divine palace, and secretly gathered a more energetic heart in that empty place.


    At the same time, he ran the law of life crazily, and his injury improved. However, he slowly stabilized the situation and called everyone on the scene amazed.


    "See, that''s his potential. Even in the face of a fatal crisis, they can calmly deal with it and slowly reverse the situation by relying on their own details. My future husband zixiahan must be such a person. "


    Seeing the calm side of the ancient style, the corners of zixiahan''s mouth also slowly aroused a smile.


    Then she said to herself, "both talent and temperament are in my eyes. It''s a pity that your strength is still very limited after all. Today you just face a very sensitive person. If you come to recruit a son-in-law in the future, you will face a more powerful enemy. You... May not be sure of winning at all. "


    Thinking of this, zixiahan sighed again. He felt that the ancient style was a flaw in the United States. He always felt like something was missing.


    With the passage of time, the ancient wind has stabilized the situation more and more, and his injury has been greatly improved.


    Finally, he smiled wildly again and said, "Gao Leshan, I''ve seen it today. It''s really not better. Next, it''s time to end the battle - open the door of reincarnation! "


    After the roar, behind the ancient wind, there immediately appeared a dark big millstone, ancient and simple vicissitudes, with mysterious ancient runes flowing on it.


    There are six portals flashing different lights on the big grinding plate, which is the reincarnation channel leading to the six interfaces.


    As soon as the millstone turned, it shocked the whole audience. All the people on the scene shouted in surprise.


    This dark millstone is like an ancient truth. With each rotation, it can lead people''s hearts and make people feel small.


    "God, what''s that? Is it a six wheel return? Does this person master the samsara principle? "


    The maid beside zixiahan was also stunned, and her handsome little face turned white.


    She looked back at her eldest daughter, but found that her surprise was no worse than her own.


    At this time, zixiahan was shocked all over his face, and his eyes stared round, almost refusing to let go of every detail. Don''t miss the flow of every rune.


    The dark reincarnation millstone has taken shape. Those who fought with the ancient style are also shocked, and even many people have unconsciously retreated.


    The millstone can make people feel small. It seems that it can be feared by nature.


    "Come to an end, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. All of you go to hell to repent!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the wheel turned wildly at this moment. The circulation of runes in circles has produced a strong pulling force.


    Less than two breaths, the disciples of gaoleshan couldn''t resist, and they were pulled into that round of return one after another.


    Not only those ordinary disciples were pulled into the samsara door one after another, but even Gao Min''s own body was uncontrolled and kept moving towards that round of return.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Victory was just around the corner, and the ancient wind laughed wildly.


    When the reincarnation disc rotates, no one is not afraid, and no one dares to take a step forward, because a little carelessness will be pulled into the reincarnation door. Once you enter the reincarnation gate, the devil knows what his future destiny will be.


    Gao Min was also afraid. He did everything he could to stop his body. Did he really want to reincarnate?


    Finally, he was really unwilling and roared: "smelly boy, you forced me!"


    Ang!!!


    With a roar, Gao Min''s body changed. It was no longer human, but turned into an ancient fierce beast without a head - Taotie.

 Chapter 934

    Taotie has a more frightening name - Sky swallowing beast.


    It is said that the sky swallowing beast can swallow the sky, devour the earth and devour everything after Dacheng.


    As soon as Gao Min''s form of swallowing the sky was condensed, it caused bursts of exclamation.


    Everyone is stupid, including ancient customs.


    After a short stay, the ancient wind reacted in an instant and roared: "this is a sky swallowing beast specially belonging to the forbidden demon star. This person... Is a demon star. All the world are enemies. Everyone can kill it!"


    A huge excrement basin was buckled on Gao Min''s head, which immediately stunned the whole audience.


    Then, the ancient wind continued to roar: "in recent days, a man eating devil has appeared on the grassland. It must be this man who is causing trouble. What are you doing, Taoist friends? Don''t you kill this demon star with me? Since ancient times, there have been rumors that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed. The demon star is the culprit of the chaos of the heavens. If you don''t get rid of it, there will be endless trouble. "


    It has to be said that the ancient style is really good at shouting and catching thieves. Although the people at the scene did not dare to move in consideration of the prestige of gaoleshan, obvious hostility has been shown on the faces of many people.


    The ancient wind roared out of this voice. It really feels great. All along, he has been chased and killed by others. Unexpectedly, today, he can turn around and use this saying to quit chasing others. It''s really cool. No, No.


    Roar!


    Gao Min is very fierce after he turns into a sky swallowing beast. He turns his body into a small mountain. He is stunned to temporarily resist the swallowing and pulling of the reincarnation disc.


    Immediately, he roared, "don''t talk about it. I''m not a demon star. The real demon star is in the lower Kyushu."


    "Oh, don''t use strong words and sophistry. Everyone knows that you have been to the lower boundary. You had contact with the demon star. Maybe you swallowed him, replaced his demon star origin, and became the demon star world. "


    The ancient wind continued to buckle the excrement basin, which made Gao Min tremble all over.


    He opened his mouth and bit directly at the round of return.


    However, at this time, a white sword light in the distance came in the blink of an eye, and drove the sky swallowing beast back on the spot.


    At the same time, a woman with a white veil killed her with a sword and shouted, "you return my sister!"


    Gu Feng looked and unexpectedly found that the person who took the shot was Bai menghuai, Brandan''s sister.


    The little girl has no intention. When she heard the ancient wind that Gao Min might swallow the demon star in the lower world, she was anxious immediately.


    If Gao Min really swallowed the demon star, didn''t his sister Prynne fall directly into Gao Min''s hands?


    The most worrying thing is that Gao Min is notorious. He is a famous Playboy in the eight wastelands. Once a gorgeous woman such as branda falls into the hands of such a demon, how will she end up?


    With the little girl''s hands, the dozen followers of Yunxian palace she brought also moved. One by one, they drank and went straight to the rest of the people in gaoleshan.


    On the other hand, the maid beside zixiahan couldn''t bear it anymore and said to zixiahan, "madam, in my opinion, whether it''s true or false, we have to take this Gao Min first. It is an indisputable fact that he showed his taboo magic power today. Even if he was killed on the spot by us, he didn''t dare to say anything more. Also, even if we don''t do it now, once the inheritance is opened, Gaomin is also our strong competitor. At that time, we will also beat the students to death. Instead of fighting with him inside, it''s better to take this opportunity to suppress or kill him directly. "


    Hearing the speech, zixiahan''s mouth aroused a trace of praise. Without the slightest hesitation, she directly waved her palm and killed it. She roared: "demon, return my sister!"


    Similarly, with zixiahan''s participation in the war, all of them in Zifu also started.


    With the participation of these two groups of fresh troops, the remaining 20 or 30 people in gaoleshan stopped supporting on the spot, forming a trend of all-round rout and retreating step by step.


    It''s really surprising that the situation has reversed too quickly.


    The old style, originally the protagonist, became a big idle man at this time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he put away his reincarnation plate and jumped directly to the head of the city.


    As soon as he came to the top of the city, his momentum was completely reduced, and he almost fell down.


    One side of Lvping was worried. She quickly helped Gu Feng up and asked eagerly, "childe, how are you?"


    Gu Feng smiled miserably and slowly pushed Lvping away, saying, "girl, I''m fine. Please don''t be surprised if I offended you earlier."


    "No, childe, you didn''t offend me. On the contrary, every word I said is serious. As long as you don''t dislike it, I will be your man in this life."


    Seeing the ancient wind in a daze, Lvping wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and continued: "young master, you are the most passionate and righteous person I have ever seen. You have a free and easy temperament and are wild and uninhibited. What''s more rare is that you have a chivalrous heart. If I talk to your childe, you are also a little woman''s blessing. Today, you are not only kind to the little girl, but also a great hero of the whole tribe. No one will blame the childe for his debauchery. "


    "Cough!"


    Gu Feng coughed lightly and felt guilty. He had never felt so good. Today, if it weren''t for repaying his kindness, he wouldn''t be so desperate.


    So he quickly bypassed the topic and said, "go, meet him in the city, and we''ll leave now."


    Calculate the time, it''s almost the same. The barbarian LAN has taken the baby for a long time. It''s estimated that it''s not human at this time. I''m afraid even some cats and dogs should be finished.


    In the hands of ancient wind, there are not only broken virtual symbols, but also space shuttle boats. He had already made up his mind. Once the barbarian blue loaded all the people in the city, he took the barbarian blue and Lvping directly into the space boat to escape.


    "Yes!"


    Lvping nodded and directly followed the ancient wind and went straight to the city.


    Looking at the back of the ancient wind, Lvping had a sense of familiarity.


    Unconsciously, she stopped and looked at the ancient wind in front of her.


    When she found that Lvping didn''t follow up, the ancient wind stopped. She asked in wonder, "girl, why stop?"


    "I... nothing, just looking at your back, I think of an old friend."


    "Oh? I don''t know my back. What old friend does the girl think of? "


    Almost in an instant, the ancient wind felt bad. In fact, the main change in his present face is his face, such as his figure and back. There really hasn''t been much change.

 Chapter 935

    "Your back reminds me of a heartless waste..."


    The green Ping spoke quietly, and her mood was a little lonely. Looking at the back of the young man in white, she unconsciously thought of the waste Yan Feng who was saved by her.


    In her opinion, Yan Feng was a typical person without conscience and righteousness. He saved him with kindness and patiently applied medicine to wipe his wound. When he left, he didn''t even have a word of gratitude.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately, and the corners of his mouth choked twice. He just didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, forget it, this is just my illusion. You are different from that waste. How can I connect you?"


    There was a bitter smile of self mockery on Lvping''s face. Although she had a familiar feeling about the white swordsman in front of her, she could only think that everything was an illusion when she thought of the gap between the two people.


    After all, the impression Yan Feng gave her was too wasteful, but the white swordsman in front of her was so natural and unrestrained.


    "Er..."


    The ancient style is really speechless. Although I am a little speechless, I will not directly restore my original appearance and confess everything, right?


    Boom!


    Just as they were holding hands and trying to find the man blue directly, the whole metropolis suddenly shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "No, the array is about to collapse. People outside will rush in at any time!"


    Gu Feng was so surprised that he grabbed Lvping''s graceful waist and rose directly into the sky.


    The situation is critical and there is not much time for them to waste.


    Now, nearly ten million lives in the whole metropolis are in the hands of barbarian blue. Once barbarian blue encounters a siege, the people of the whole metropolis will die.


    "Brother barbarian, where are you?"


    Lvping also realized the seriousness of the problem, so she shouted directly.


    "I''m here!"


    In the distance, a young man holding a purple gourd responded loudly, just in the blink of an eye, and he came to them.


    "How''s it going? Can the people in the city fully receive the treasure gourd? "


    The ancient wind asked anxiously.


    "Yes, thank you for your help, brother. I''m very grateful!"


    With that, the barbarian blue was about to kneel on one knee, but was supported by the ancient wind.


    "Don''t fix these empty, let''s get out of here!"


    Gu Feng just wanted to take out the space shuttle boat, but the big city below shook violently again.


    Before they could return to their senses, they could only hear the continuous "rumbling" sound, followed by the dust all over the sky.


    Collapsed, the whole metropolis collapsed at this moment, setting off endless smoke and dust, straight into the sky.


    Outside the city, the fighting stopped, and everyone looked into the city.


    Finally, a person roared: "the big array in the city has collapsed, the inheritance has been opened, rush!"


    "Rush!!!"


    For a moment, people outside the city were crazy. Roaring one by one, they came straight to the city.


    "The treasure gourd in the man''s hand is loaded with all the people. It is uncertain that the underground inheritance has also been loaded away by him. Take him!"


    Some people fixed their eyes on the savage blue and the ancient style, and rushed over in a desperate way.


    I saw that a woman in purple in the Northeast suddenly drank: "no one is allowed to move the white swordsman. He is the one I like." It was zixiahan who spoke.


    While talking, she threw a golden streamer directly, and suddenly fell into the hands of the ancient wind.


    When I looked at it, it turned out to be an invitation card.


    But what is the specific content, the ancient style has no time to manage. The situation was critical. He took out the space ship directly and took LAN and Lvping, the savages in a daze, and sat directly on it.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the space ship broke through the air directly.


    This space ship is equivalent to some broken virtual symbols, but it is obviously higher than many grades.


    Broken virtual talisman, which is a disposable consumable, is gone when it is used, and the transmission distance is very limited.


    The space ship is different. It can not only be used permanently, but also shuttle through the void for a long time, and can better avoid some space turbulence.


    Almost at the moment they disappeared, endless attacks fell down, and only the earth collapsed and sank directly.


    "Damn it, let them run!"


    The crazy crowd, unable to keep the barbarian blue, stamped their feet one by one.


    At this time, I heard a startling voice from a distance: "there is a passage here, and below is the underground palace!"


    Therefore, all the people crowded towards the underground palace channel. In order to seize the opportunity, a big scuffle could no longer be avoided and began.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time that the ancient style controls such a magic weapon in space. As soon as it starts, he feels like he is flying. He can personally feel the speed of shuttling through nothingness.


    This feeling is simply great. I don''t know how much better it is than using broken virtual talisman.


    If you use the broken void symbol, you don''t dare to shuttle through nothingness for a long time. Otherwise, you will be killed by turbulence at any time.


    But this space ship is different. As long as the energy is sufficient, you can roam freely. Although a lot of turbulent lightning has been chopped onto the ship, the space ship has not been damaged at all.


    The only fly in the ointment is that this thing costs too much money, and its speed of consuming divine stone is like drinking water.


    A lot of sacred stones are put on it. In a short time, all the Kung Fu will be consumed.


    After a short shuttle, the ancient wind drove the space ship directly out of nothingness.


    If he continues to consume like this, the sacred stone he took from Lu Xingjun will soon be consumed, and he will become a poor man at that time.


    Out of nothingness, they appeared in a completely strange mountain range.


    Out of the space ship, their faces were at a loss.


    The barbarian blue gave a heartfelt sigh and said, "this space ship is really unique. We don''t know how many miles away from the tribe after such a while."


    Gu Feng smiled and asked, "there should be no people in the city?"


    Speaking of this topic, the barbarian LAN immediately hugged his fist and said very solemnly: "I''m barbarian LAN, thank you for your righteous hand. If there were no brothers today, I''m afraid that all the people in the city would be robbed."


    "Ha ha, brother man is serious. Don''t worry about seeing injustice. But you lost your home all at once. How should you settle down in the future? "


    "I am the first warrior of the tribe. Everyone regards me as the patron saint. The heavy task of finding a new home naturally falls on me. I have no responsibility for generations."

 Chapter 936

    "Although the people in the city have been rescued successfully, there are tens of millions of people on the grassland... Brother man, I think we''d better go back quietly. Although we may not be able to successfully save everyone, at least we have to try our best to save as much as we can, so that we can have peace of mind."


    Gu Feng sighed. Although he has always been called a demon star, he has a heart of helping the world. No matter a mortal or a monk, he can''t watch the robbery.


    Nowadays, although a large number of monks have crowded into the city, the metropolis is just an entrance. In fact, the area of the underground palace directly covers the whole grassland.


    Although the people on the grassland will not be in great danger for the time being, if the underground palace collapses or there is a large-scale battle, any round of afterwaves spread out, it is not something that ordinary herdsmen can bear.


    The barbarian LAN arched his hand again and said, "brother, I really don''t want to repay you for your kindness. Thousands of men on the barbarian Lan Dai grassland thank you!"


    Then the man blue knelt down on one knee directly.


    But Gu Feng quickly helped him up and said, "brother man, you don''t have to do this. I''m just trying my best."


    "Well, well, brother, if you are really righteous, I''ll marry you and sister Lvping in person when it''s over."


    Man LAN is a straight person. His old-fashioned temper is very to his appetite. He worked so hard as an antique just to take a fancy to Lvping.


    The old style didn''t mean much, just giggled. But on one side, Lvping made a big red face and felt her face burning like a fire.


    Then she sighed faintly and said, "why is the gap between people so big? We met a man a few days ago. He not only saved his life from the fierce beast, but also patiently drugged him every day to clean up his wounds. In the end, when we heard that our grassland was about to face a catastrophe, he left without even a word of gratitude. It''s really chilling. "


    As soon as I said this, the smile on the antique face disappeared, and I felt very embarrassed.


    I wanted to explain something, but the words came to my mouth and were swallowed back.


    At this time, the barbarian LAN suddenly asked, "by the way, brother, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "I..."


    For a moment, the ancient style is really hard to answer, and then use Yan Feng''s pseudonym? That''s absolutely not possible. But what if you use your real name? Will it be exposed?


    After thinking for a while, the ancient wind replied, "I come from the world outside the eight wastelands. I once gained a reputation. I am nicknamed the king of the blue sky. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me... "


    "Qing Tianwang?"


    Before the words were finished, the faces of the barbarian LAN and Lvping changed greatly at the same time.


    The barbarian grabbed an arm of the ancient wind and asked eagerly, "do you mean your nickname is the king of the blue sky? Antique? "The ancient style of the king of the blue sky from the lower Kyushu?"


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed. He never thought that the barbarian LAN and Lvping had heard of their own names, which directly caught him off guard.


    "Is it really you? The ancient style of qingtianwang in lower Kyushu? No wonder you can have such a demeanor and dare to face the heroes alone. "


    Lvping was also excited. She grabbed the other arm of Gufeng as if she had found a baby. She jumped and jumped on one side, very happy.


    Gu Feng slowly broke away from the pull of the two people. His face was not very good-looking. He finally denied it and said, "the world is so big that there are countless people with duplicate names. It''s just a title that everyone can use. Perhaps my title just happened to be repeated with him. It''s not enough to make a fuss. "


    Although the ancient wind was sophistry, they didn''t buy it. Lvping said directly, "don''t deny it. If you don''t say anything else, just the reincarnation Tao, how can ordinary people understand it? Don''t worry. I know your worry. You''re afraid that we''ll bring us trouble after we know your identity, aren''t you? Although everyone said that the demon star would commit crimes, we didn''t believe it. Compared with the evil of demon star, where are those high masters better? Today''s disaster in our metropolis is an iron fact. It is said that the demon stars in the lower Kyushu have never set off such a disaster. Instead, some masters who are fighting to maintain justice in the world have repeatedly set off disasters. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the barbarian Lan also spoke and said, "the eight wastelands were not calm a few days ago. People of all major forces were arguing to go down to catch the demon star, but later they all failed. Finally, there is even more gossip that the demon star has come to our eight wastelands. I think it must be you, brother? "


    Seeing the ancient wind''s silence, the barbarian LAN continued to say, "it''s also right that you refuse to admit it. After all, we''ve just met. You don''t know enough about our character. It''s human to hide it."


    The barbarian blue smiled and didn''t intend to break the casserole.


    However, the ancient wind felt very guilty. Finally, he sighed and said, "brother barbarian, in fact... You guessed right, I am the demon star ancient wind!"


    He said that the face of the ancient style was changing, and soon he recovered his original face.


    He had a harmonious smile on his face, but the barbarian blue two retreated repeatedly.


    "You... You... It''s you. You''re the heartless waste Yan Feng?"


    Lvping widened her eyes and pointed to the ancient wind. She was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    I saw the ancient wind''s face black again and said, "Yan Feng is just an alias of mine. My real name is ancient wind. Yes, I am the demon star from the lower world. "


    "Well... Why were you so unbearable that you couldn''t even deal with a huoyun leopard in the realm of virtual God?"


    At the mention of the fire clouded leopard, Gu Feng''s face was black again, which was the first disgrace in his life.


    I had no choice but to continue to explain: "that day, I just came up from the lower boundary. The law in my body was seriously rejected and suppressed, and my strength was greatly reduced. Therefore, I was defeated by that beast."


    "On that day, I first came to the divine world. The world is a completely strange place for me. I must be highly vigilant in both things and people. I have to use a pseudonym in front of you. Please forgive me."


    With that, the ancient wind bowed directly to them. He thanked them from the bottom of his heart for their help that day.

 Chapter 937

    Suddenly, green Ping''s face sank and Jiao shouted, "then why did you walk so simply later? I didn''t even have a word of thanks. Do you know, for this... For this... "


    When the words came to her mouth, Lvping couldn''t speak any more. Her eyes were wet and tears were flashing.


    The barbarian LAN immediately said, "sister Lvping cried all night and felt that her pay was flowing with the water."


    As soon as the barbarian Lan said this, Lvping on one side could no longer help but cover her mouth and sobbed softly. She only felt a lot of grievances.


    The barbarian Lan said again, "do you know that you are the first man so interested in sister Lvping. She has never been so obsessed with a man. Although you gave us the impression that you were a waste, she paid her heart to treat you. Originally, I wanted you to leave, but when you really didn''t leave without a word, sister Lvping''s heart was broken. "


    "I..."


    Gu Feng was moved. I really don''t know what to say. He stepped forward, took Lvping into his arms and said softly, "the reason why I left that day was not that I was ruthless and didn''t know gratitude, but that I was worried that those powerful people would see through my identity, which would only bring you greater disaster. In fact, I haven''t left you at all these days. I hid in the mountains and watched all your actions all the time. "


    Feeling the tenderness of the ancient style, Lvping couldn''t help crying. She kept beating the ancient style''s chest with her pink fist and scolded: "why didn''t you tell the truth earlier? I''ve been blaming you! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that Lvping looked like a little daughter, man LAN couldn''t help laughing and said, "now, everyone is happy. I''ll organize your wedding myself later. Sister Lvping grew up watching me. This wedding must be lively. "


    "I hate it. Who wants to marry him!"


    Lvping was embarrassed. She quickly broke away from the embrace of the ancient style and turned to hide away. Her face was full of happy tears.


    However, the old wind also slowly put away his smile and said, "brother barbarian, I don''t think it''s right, I..."


    Gu Feng couldn''t bear to say it. He didn''t dare to easily agree to the marriage. It wasn''t because he had several wives. He was worried that his identity would bring disaster to them.


    Listening to the ancient style, I was unwilling. Whether it was barbarian blue or Lvping, I was stunned immediately.


    The barbarian blue asked tentatively, "brother, you don''t want to take my sister. Are you thinking about the purple house double pride?"


    "What purple house double pride?"


    For a moment, the ancient wind was confused and forced on his face. He didn''t know what the barbarian blue was talking about.


    Does Zifu Shuangjiao have anything to do with him? Why did it suddenly drag on them again?


    The man LAN looked at the ancient wind curiously and said, "since you''re not for the purple Xia Han, why do you take her invitation card?"


    "Invitation card?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind became more ignorant and forced. He remembered that at the last moment, Zixia Han threw an invitation card at himself.


    So I quickly took it out and saw it. It suddenly dawned on me.


    "Zifu recruit a son-in-law?"


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately. He never thought that zixiahan would give himself such an invitation card. Isn''t it obvious that you like yourself? What should I do? Is it difficult or not to answer the recruitment?


    Just when the ancient wind looked green and confused, she saw Lvping speak with jealousy: "it''s not too much to say that Zifu is the strongest family force in our eight wastelands. Zixiahan is even more gifted. He and his sister are called the peerless double pride of the eight wastelands. The master of the purple house has no male. If you come to the door, it must be a great fortune. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face immediately sank and said seriously, "am I the kind of person who covets wealth? When I was in the lower world, I was the Lord of the world. What kind of wealth have I never enjoyed? What kind of wealth can move me? "


    "That purple mansion double pride, although the appearance is beautiful, but I pay more attention to a person''s quality."


    Seeing that the ancient style seemed to be true, the barbarian LAN and Lvping stopped talking.


    After half a ring, the barbarian LAN continued: "do you want to go or not?"


    "Of course not!" Gu Feng answered directly without thinking, and then continued: "my identity is special. Once it is leaked out, it will only bring disaster to others. That''s why I don''t want to marry sister Lvping. I can''t hurt you. "


    "Brother Gufeng is really righteous, but how do you know we will care and fear these? Sister Lvping is not only a kind-hearted person, but also a man of temperament. She won''t care about those dangers. What she cares about is only your sincerity. "


    After saying that, the barbarian LAN directly took Lvping''s little hand and put it in the hands of Gufeng. He said seriously: "brother Gufeng, although I haven''t known you for a long time, I have heard of your name for a long time. I have admired you for a long time. I believe there will be no problem with your character. I''ll give you the rest of my sister''s life. "


    "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid I''ll miss the beauty''s time!"


    The old wind didn''t push away any more. He took Lvping into his arms. From then on, he only felt that he had another responsibility and mission on his shoulder.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the grassland. There are tens of millions of people waiting for us to go back and rescue!"


    Gu Feng took out the space ship again. This time, he didn''t hurry to shuttle, but locked the coordinates of Chaisang tribe first.


    This lock down immediately surprised several people. Because they found that the mountain they stayed in was nearly 100000 miles away from the Chaisang tribe.


    "Good baby, with this baby, the world is big, where can''t we go?"


    The barbarian''s blue eyes are shining. His transportation tool is only a yellow gourd. In contrast, the gourd he regards as a treasure is hardly even garbage.


    "If you like this space ship, I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to shirk it. Power should be my media gift to you with Lvping. " Gu Feng smiled and planned to give the treasure boat directly to the barbarian blue.


    Although the treasure ship is precious, it is not valuable for ancient customs. Because he has fixed his eyes on Gao min.


    Gao Min''s identity is no worse than Lu Xingjun. If he is taken down, it is estimated that he will gain no less.

 Chapter 938

    Seeing such a valuable treasure ship, the ancient wind said to send it. Whether it was barbarian blue or green Ping, they were shocked.


    The barbarian LAN waved his hand hurriedly and said, "I know the importance of this baby to you. If you lose it, it will be inconvenient. Besides, although this baby is good, it is a complete money burning thing. I don''t have so many divine stones for it to consume. "


    What the barbarian Lan said is true. He is a real "poor" in the whole friar world. Let alone take so many divine stones to drive the treasure boat. Even if he takes out a divine stone to practice, it is also a luxury for him.


    Seeing that the barbarian blue dared not accept his treasure boat for the sake of the divine stone, the ancient wind immediately laughed: "Why are you so stubborn, brother barbarian? You lack the divine stone, I''ll give it to you. If I can''t get it out, we''ll go out and rob later. In this eight wasteland, there are many people who are rich but not benevolent. Let''s rob them together at that time. "


    "To rob?"


    In an instant, the barbarian was forced by LAN Meng. Even Lvping was full of black lines. For the first time, she felt that her husband was so unreliable.


    Seeing that both of them were frightened, Gu Feng laughed wildly again: "what do you think of Gao Min? With his identity in gaoleshan, he must have a lot of treasures in his hands, right? At that time, let''s go and kill him together. Isn''t it easy to get the treasure boat and the divine stone? "


    "Kill Gao Min?"


    In an instant, they were scared to pee again. Who is Gao Min? He is the core elite of Gao Leshan''s generation. Once something happens, how can Gao Leshan give up?


    Although he was severely shocked, the man LAN quickly adjusted his state of mind and said with a loud laugh: "well, it''s rare that the bastard came to our grassland and has become enemies with them. It''s better to kill him directly."


    The corners of the barbarian''s mouth cracked, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth and smiled foolishly on one side.


    "I''ll go too. I''ve always been a good girl. This time I''m going to be a murderer and robber."


    Lvping can''t bear it anymore. She is said by the ancient wind that her heart is surging.


    "OK, OK, let''s have an invincible trio. First save the people on the grassland, and then rob Gao min."


    Laughing, the spaceship started. In less than a quarter of an hour, they shuttled directly from nothingness.


    This time, they appeared in the mountains south of metropolis.


    The ancient wind made the barbarian blue put away the treasure boat, and then changed his face again, so he planned to take action.


    When the battle array was opened, there was no peace on the grassland.


    In such a short time, I don''t know how many monks have gathered on the whole grassland.


    With the broken metropolis as the center, hundreds of miles are full of people.


    Virtual God, true God, God King, everything.


    No matter the top sects, other small forces, or some scattered cultivation, they all scramble to enter the underground palace.


    There are wars everywhere, earth shaking.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? These people come so quickly! "


    The barbarian blue swore in a low voice, and his heart ached.


    Because these wars directly affected countless grassland herdsmen. Those are mortals. A random round of aftershocks is enough to bring disaster to them.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry to rescue the herdsmen and people!"


    After that, Gu Feng rushed out first with a treasure gourd in his hand.


    There was a devastating war on the grassland. The herdsmen who survived were desperate to flee. They only hated that they didn''t know how to fly, otherwise they wouldn''t suffer such a disaster.


    Those friars who were looking for treasure simply regarded human life as grass mustard, regardless of the life and death of the grassland people, and wantonly released their crazy power.


    The ancient wind came over the grassland and began to pretend to be human without saying a word.


    It''s pretending to see people, and won''t let an ordinary people go at all.


    After this war, these people''s homes have been completely destroyed. They can''t live here. If they want to continue to survive, they have to be forced to move.


    The ancient wind held a treasure gourd and installed it vigorously. It didn''t take long to install it into about 10 million people.


    After loading the grassland, he was stunned by the scene in front of him when he planned to go to another direction.


    Because, in their eyes, there was a sky swallowing beast.


    The sky swallowing beast was floating in the air, devouring the herdsmen on the grassland. With the swallowing beast''s big mouth, every time it was absorbed, endless herdsmen screamed and entered its mouth.


    "Damn it, this is the ogre that has appeared recently!"


    Man Lan was stunned, and then he was so angry that his eyes were burning.


    Without saying a word, he took up the big black bow in his hand and began to fight directly.


    Similarly, the ancient wind was very angry, and immediately roared: "brother barbarian, that''s Gao min. he has practiced the taboo secret method and has completely turned to a man eater. It should be at this time to behead him."


    The ancient wind had no superfluous nonsense. After a loud roar, his fist was golden, which was the characteristic of the opening of the Dharma array in his body.


    At this time, the ancient wind has been stunned by anger. Unexpectedly, regardless of the risk of explosion and leakage, he directly launched his strongest body bombing.


    This place is far away from the metropolis. Almost all monks are busy entering the underground palace at this time. Gao Min never thought that a monk would suddenly come here and break his terrorist crime.


    He was almost unprepared, so he got a blue arrow from the barbarian.


    Although the arrow did not kill him, it made him suffer some trauma.


    This is not over, and the ancient wind on the other side directly killed him with a fist, which immediately made Gao Min roll continuously in the air.


    Ang!!!


    After being attacked repeatedly, Gao Min was angered. He immediately roared and shouted that the earth moved and the mountains shook.


    "You evil beast with human face and animal heart, today is your death!"


    Gu Feng was angry and hit the sky swallowing beast continuously on the spot.


    "It''s you again, you damn bastard, who always destroys my good deeds. Today I''ll eat you and let you thoroughly see the horror of taboo and secret methods!"


    After stabilizing his body, Gao Min rushed over on the spot.


    Similarly, he also hated the ancient wind to his bones. Today, if it had not been for the ancient wind''s forced intervention, he could not have exposed the sky swallowing beast in full view of the public.


    Gao Min, the ancient wind clearly remembers that when he was in the lower boundary of Kyushu, he was a cultivation at the level of virtual God. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, he became a terrible strong man at the peak of the true God.


    It is not difficult to imagine how many lives he has swallowed in this period of time.

 Chapter 939

    It can be said that this Gaomin is full of blood and blood debt.


    In less than a year, he swallowed at least tens of millions of people.


    After being bombarded and killed continuously, Gao Min''s ferocity was completely intensified. He opened his mouth and swallowed it directly towards the ancient wind.


    However, just at this time, the green Ping in the distance roared.


    She waved a long sword and killed him directly.


    But it''s a tragedy. There are too many differences between her strength and Gao min. Gao Min, the incarnation of the beast swallowing heaven, just opened her mouth and sucked, which directly made Lvping lose the dominant power of her body.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang through the grassland, and Lvping''s whole body completely lost control and flew straight towards the big mouth of the swallowing beast.


    For the first time, he felt that death was so close to himself, and still entered others'' mouths. It was creepy to think about it.


    "Green ping!"


    The ancient wind roared. Even if one palm extended out, it grabbed one foot of Lvping and stamped.


    At the same time, the blue arrow of the barbarian also arrived, unbiased, and directly hit the left eye of the sky swallowing beast.


    Roar!!!


    The left eye was painful, and the sky swallowing beast was completely angry. After a burst of roar, he pulled out the sharp arrow on the spot and ate it directly. It was almost ferocious.


    After eating the sharp arrow, the sky swallowing beast was not satisfied at all. He roared again, and the endless noise immediately swept the barbarian blue away, overturning him on the spot.


    Although the barbarian blue was overturned, the ancient wind successfully rescued Lvping.


    Quickly roared: "you don''t care here. Go to other places to rescue the grassland people."


    With that, Gu Feng first forced the treasure gourd to Lvping, then grabbed her belt and threw it out directly.


    After sending Lvping away, Gu Feng looked up again and was startled on the spot, because the sky swallowing beast had opened its mouth and directly attacked the barbarian blue.


    Although the barbarian blue is the first warrior of the tribe, it is not enough to put it in the whole eight wastelands. What''s more, we are still facing the high sensitivity of practicing swallowing the Sutra of heaven.


    Facing the attack of the swallowing beast, the barbarian blue almost had no resistance, and his speed was not fast enough. In a moment, the swallowing beast came to him.


    In the face of the crisis of barbarian blue, the ancient wind was scared out of a cold sweat and immediately shouted, "evil animal, dare you!"


    In an instant, all the 18000 arrays in the ancient wind recovered. At the same time, his speed was also improved to the extreme. In a blink of an eye, as if in a blink, he rushed directly to the swallowing beast.


    The fist shining with golden light, unbiased, directly smashed on the forehead of the sky swallowing beast, and blew his whole body out on the spot.


    The blue body of the barbarian fell out of his mouth, which was a dangerous and dangerous life.


    "Brother barbarian, step back first. Let me solve this beast. Go and help Lvping save the people."


    "Then you have to be careful. This evil animal is very fierce!"


    The blue back of the barbarian was soaked, and he only felt a lot of fear. Had it not been for the timely rescue of the ancient wind, he would have suffered.


    At the same time, he was very depressed. He vowed to rob Gao Min''s with Gu Feng earlier. I never thought that when I really matched Gao Min, I found that the gap between them would be so big.


    Don''t say you robbed Gao min. if you don''t be robbed by Gao Min, you''ll be burning Gao Xiang.


    Lvping left and manren LAN left. At this time, only Gu Feng and Gao Min were left here.


    With the confrontation between the two, Gao Min slowly fantasized back to human form.


    He looked ferocious, twisted his neck with a wicked smile, and said with a Yin measured smile: "Hey, good, no one has ever dared to oppose me like this. Come on, give me your name. I''m smart and don''t kill nobody. "


    "Hum, do you want to know my name? I think I''d better forget it. Again, once my name is published, I''m afraid you''ll be too scared to sleep! "


    The ancient wind replied disdainfully and continued: "you have practiced the taboo secret arts. I don''t know how many people''s lives have been swallowed for the sake of the disaster. Today, on behalf of those who have been swallowed by you, I beg for a statement. Come on, which cycle do you want to enter? "


    While talking, the ancient wind released the samsara disk, which is intended to move the real qualification.


    There are six portals on the samsara disk, which represent six different worlds.


    The circulation of Ancient Runes gives people a sense of ancient vicissitudes and makes people unconsciously feel small.


    The reincarnation disk rotates slowly, and Gao Min unconsciously takes a step back.


    Once again, he gave a cold smile and said, "in the eight wastelands, no one can scare me out of sleep. Not even you. I know this is your forbidden magic power. Let''s have a thorough understanding today to see whether your reincarnation Taoism is strong or my swallowing heaven Taoism is strong. "


    "Hehe, it''s a good idea, but I bet you''re doomed to be disappointed today."


    Ancient customs really disdain it. The reason is very simple. The swallowing Scripture cultivated by Gao Min is incomplete. At the same time, he is not the special constitution of the demon star. It is great fortune to be able to achieve accidental cultivation. How can he compete with the genuine demon star of ancient style?


    Gu Feng practiced swallowing scriptures much earlier than him. He understood the secret patterns of various rules much more thoroughly than him. After the war, Gao Min couldn''t get the slightest advantage.


    After a burst of sneer, the samsara disc behind the ancient wind began to rotate rapidly, the runes circulated, and a dark vortex appeared.


    At the same time, a strong pulling force spread out and went straight to the high sensitivity.


    Gao Min looked cold and solemn. When the secret force was close to him, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    His mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally bigger than his own body and the samsara behind the ancient wind. Then he changed again, and he completely turned into a swallowing beast.


    "Foolish people, you will never know the horror of taboo demon stars. The beast swallowing heaven is not just talking about it. It is really capable of swallowing heaven, earth and everything."


    Laughing wildly, the sky swallowing beast transformed by Gao Min directly opened its huge mouth and swallowed up the dense force from the samsara disk. He kept roaring and roaring, but he laughed proudly around the reincarnation plate.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? Earlier in the metropolis, my reincarnation path could still pose a threat to him. Why doesn''t it work now? "


    Gu Feng was shocked, but he soon realized it. The reason why his reincarnation path can not form an effective threat to Gao Min now is that during this period, Gao Min swallowed an unknown number of creatures, and his strength soared again in this short time.

 Chapter 940

    "Damn it, if he swallows it like this, won''t there be another taboo devil in the future? I''m afraid no one can suppress him in the whole eight wastelands within three years. "


    Aware of Gao Min''s horror, Gu Feng''s face completely became gloomy.


    At the same time, he hated himself more. If his law had not been completed, would he be so tied up?


    He firmly believes that his samsara is infinitely powerful, which is not equal to Gao min. in the final analysis, it is because his law has not been completed.


    Even if Gao Min can''t do anything for the time being, the ancient style still hasn''t given up.


    He let Gao Min smile proudly, but he secretly controlled the ten Fahai in his body. The ten Dharma seas were mobilized, and the terror power contained in them was surging at this time.


    Gu Feng patiently poured all those divine powers into the reincarnation disc. The reincarnation disc was shining in an instant, and its power soared directly.


    This change came so fast that Gao Min, who was just proud, suddenly changed his face.


    At this time, the secret force flowing from the round of return was so fierce that it pulled his body straight to the door of the plate.


    "No way, give it to me!"


    Gao Min was shocked. He tried his best to fix his figure, but found it useless.


    His body was quickly pulled and went straight to one of the gates.


    At this time, the ancient wind said, "Gao Min, you do many evil things. Now I''ll punish you to go to the animal road for reincarnation. Do you have any objection?"


    Seeing that Gao Min was about to be pulled into a portal, he roared up at the critical moment: "do you want to sentence me? You are not qualified! "


    After a roar, the whole body of the sky swallowing beast was golden. I don''t know what magic weapon or secret skill Gao Min used. His body stopped at the edge of the portal.


    At the same time, Gao Min laughed wildly: "ha ha, come on, you wild boy with unknown origin, don''t you want to announce my reincarnation? Come on! "


    Jin Guang''s masterpiece stubbornly resisted the pull of that round of return. Gao Min''s body was stuck at the edge of the door.


    "Six samsara, listen to my orders - stop!"


    Gu Feng didn''t believe in evil and was about to succeed, but he was resisted by Gao Min''s information, which made him very unwilling.


    He ran the ten French seas crazily, and the divine power in his body roared crazily at this time, showing a turbulent trend.


    At this time, the ancient style can be said to use the strength of sucking, and he operated the ten Fahai to the extreme.


    The body of the sky swallowing beast began to move slowly again, and the terrible pulling force threatened Gao Min''s life again.


    Even half of the body of the sky swallowing beast has been pulled into the door.


    It can be said that the current situation is completely a tug of war. What the two sides want to compete is the real details.


    Half of his body was pulled in, and Gao Min seemed a little worried. He followed and roared again and again. He saw that the light around him was even worse. Only two or three breaths, he completely got rid of the shackles of the reincarnation disc.


    However, the ancient wind will not give up like this. I can see that the divine stones shining with strange light fly up and are swallowed up by him in one bite.


    "Gao Min, I told you to accept you today and judge your reincarnation. You can''t run!"


    The divine stone was swallowed up, and the endless divine power was madly blessed on the reincarnation plate again. Just for a moment, the body of the sky swallowing beast was pulled in again.


    It''s just a pity that he is still half of his body. Gao Min broke out at this time of crisis. He can use whatever means he has. He was stunned to stabilize his body again.


    "You want me? Next life! "


    Similarly, I saw that many light balls suddenly rushed out of the highly sensitive body, and then he swallowed them all in one bite.


    It turned out to be the purest power of the yuan God, which was a "delicious meal" that he had always treasured. At this time, he had to enjoy it in advance in order to protect his life and break away from the shackles of ancient customs.


    After seven or eight of the purest yuan God''s power was swallowed by him, the power of the sky swallowing beast suddenly soared again. It was another moment of Kung Fu, and the beast that swallowed the sky completely broke free from the bondage of the reincarnation plate.


    This time, the sky swallowing beast not only broke free from the bondage, but also directly opened its huge mouth and swallowed the ancient wind and his reincarnation plate.


    "Hahaha, you wild boy with unknown origin, want to take me? You''re far from it. Just stay in my stomach and slowly enjoy the taste of being refined! "


    Turning defeat into victory swallowed up the ancient style, and Gao Min finally laughed proudly again.


    He secretly rejoiced that he had saved some of the purest power of the yuan God. Otherwise, it would be hard to say who would live and die at this last moment.


    The big mouth of the sky swallowing beast began to chew. Between the opening and closing of the upper and lower jaw, there was an endless flow of runes.


    The ancient wind in that huge mouth only feels like being crushed by a big grinding plate. His body was being crushed, and he couldn''t resist the huge force. At the moment of being swallowed, the reincarnation disc behind him disappeared automatically.


    "If you want to use my Tao against me? You''re far from it! "


    The ancient wind roared secretly. While resisting the rolling force, he began to look for flaws.


    He has practiced this scripture swallowing, and what he has practiced is still a complete version. In terms of his understanding and attainments of this book of swallowing heaven, he can throw out Gaomin ten streets.


    In a short time, he successfully found out the key loophole. After withstanding the pressure, he used his strength and directly killed it with one punch.


    Then I saw that the sky swallowing beast who was chewing slowly suddenly stood stiff. The next moment, his left eye exploded with a bang. Gu Feng''s body rushed up and flew directly out of the broken left eye.


    Originally, Gao Min''s book of swallowing heaven is not perfect. In addition, he is not a demon star, which has fatal defects. In addition, his left eye had previously eaten a barbarian blue arrow, and the place was already weak, forming a fatal loophole.


    The old style of calming down found the loophole in a short time, which gave him a fatal blow.


    The left eye was completely broken, and the beast swallowed the sky gave a scream, and then completely lost its form and turned back to human form.


    He covered his left eye and kept rolling, wailing and rolling, in pain.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly came from heaven and roared, "Gao Min, you evil animal with human face and animal heart, accept your life!"

 Chapter 941

    The situation at the scene can be described as ups and downs. When the two strong players compete, Gao Min is still a little inferior in the end.


    He lost, lost in the incompleteness of the skill, lost in the ignorance of the ancient customs.


    Just as he covered his left eye and was in pain, the ancient wind waved his golden fist from heaven and took his head.


    For this Gao Min, ancient customs can be said to have a towering hatred. As early as in the lower boundary of Kyushu, Gao Min, as a patrol envoy, had just arrived in Kyushu. Taking advantage of the ancient customs, he harmed many female disciples.


    Then they took Gu Feng''s son and coerced Gu Feng to hand over the Scripture of swallowing heaven and the seedlings of the world tree. Recently, Gao Min has done countless harm to the grassland. It can be said that the ancient wind has hated him to the bone and vowed to kill him.


    Facing the ancient wind killed quickly, Gao Min had no means to resist this time. Only when the ancient wind was less than a foot away from him, he crushed a broken virtual talisman and fled in a hurry.


    At the last moment, his unwilling voice came out: "boy, you can''t kill me today. Wait for my revenge in the future!"


    Disappeared. This time, Gao Min really left. He left in such a hurry and unwilling.


    One punch killed the air. In the face of the fluctuating void, the ancient wind was stunned, and then roared angrily up to the sky¡° Gao Min, you bastard, whether it''s the ends of the earth, I will kill you!!! "


    At this time, the ancient style can be said to be furious. The duck who reached the mouth didn''t expect to fly in the end. Angry at the same time, the ancient wind also expressed great helplessness.


    After all, Gao Min is the son of a big family. What he needs most is this life saving rune. They can crush it directly at the most critical moment, so as to escape bad luck.


    This kind of rune is not lacking in the lower world. He came to the upper world and robbed Lu Xingjun.


    Generally, the children of large families have life protection runes in their hands. Whether they can protect their lives depends on whether the user is calm enough when facing the enemy.


    Like Lu Xingjun, he lost half his soul when he saw the ancient wind. Naturally, he was not calm enough and was suppressed by the ancient wind on the spot. That''s not surprising.


    "In the final analysis, my law is incomplete, which leads to my divine power is not pure enough. Otherwise, I can directly pull him into the reincarnation door. Now, he has escaped again. It is uncertain how many people will suffer in this eight wasteland. "


    The old wind was angry and blamed himself. Today''s opportunity didn''t win Gaomin. It''s hard to have such an opportunity in the future. It''s uncertain that when the two meet again next time, Gao Min has grown to a very terrible level.


    The current ancient custom regrets that he was too careless that day. If he had known that others might succeed in swallowing the Sutra, he would not hand in anything.


    He practiced swallowing scriptures, which can ensure that he will not harm the innocent, but what about others? No one can resist the temptation of strength. If you want to get strong strength quickly, you have to eat people, eat people, and eat people again and again.


    "Gao Min, don''t force me. If you dare to practice swallowing the Sutra recklessly, I will kill you even if I risk my old life."


    The ancient wind was fierce. In his hands, there was also "grain storage", which was six of the eight ghost saints in the underworld.


    On that day, he stormed the underworld and fought against the eight ghost saints. One of them was killed on the spot and one was injured. The power of the yuan God of the other six people was sealed in his body.


    That is the purest source of Qi. If the ancient style wants to grow rapidly, it only needs to be eroded slowly.


    That''s the original Qi of the great saint level. It''s too high-grade compared with the ordinary mortals swallowed by Gao min. As long as the ancient wind takes a casual sip, it is worth the high sensitivity swallowing countless people.


    The reason why the ancient wind hasn''t moved the original essence of those ghost saints for so long is that he has been worried that his body can''t withstand the impact of that essence.


    At the same time, he was more afraid that swallowing the essence of those ghost saints would make him addicted and unable to extricate himself from it.


    Gao Min ran away like this, and Gu Feng was very unwilling.


    Finally, he had to bear it temporarily, and then he began to look for Lvping.


    Looking for the light emitted by the treasure gourd, the ancient wind soon achieved its wish.


    After finding them, Gu Feng immediately asked anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    "Almost. We can hardly find a tribe on the grassland now."


    The blue face of the barbarian was a little excited, but he was soon filled with endless anger.


    He clenched his fist, gnashing his teeth and said, "these damn treasure hunters don''t treat our herdsmen on the grassland as human beings at all. In this disaster, almost 60 million of us were killed. "


    Hiss!


    Hearing such a terrible figure, the ancient wind was so frightened that he took a breath on the spot.


    The barbarian LAN continued: "originally, there were nearly 100 million people on our grassland, but now only more than 30 million people were rescued by us... Sixty or seventy million people died in this disaster. This hatred... Die together!!!"


    The barbarian blue roared and his eyes were red. He was so angry that he just wanted to kill himself and go to the door to find those individuals for revenge, but he was helpless to find that his strength was too weak.


    The ancient wind gently patted the blue shoulder of the barbarian twice and patiently comforted him: "brother barbarian, I firmly believe that good and evil will be rewarded in the end, not without reward. It''s just not time. I will resist this hatred together. Then I will kill all those people with you and avenge our grassland men. "


    "Good! I recognize your brother. Let''s kill all those dog bastards together. "


    Even though the barbarian Lan was a clanking iron man, he also shed tears. His eyes were red, and endless hatred filled his heart.


    "How''s that dog bastard Gao Min? Have you ever cut it off? " The barbarian blue gnashed his teeth and asked.


    At the mention of Gao Min, the ancient wind was so angry that he clenched his teeth. To say that so many people were robbed by these herdsmen, Gao Min must be the culprit. It is estimated that he can take more than half of 60 million lives alone.


    "It was my incompetence that failed to keep him. At the last minute, he crushed the rune and ran away." Gu Feng said reluctantly.


    However, he saw that the barbarian LAN squeezed a fist hard and said fiercely in his chest, "run away. If I don''t let him pick up a dog''s life today, where will I personally kill him in the future?"


    At this time, Lvping also came up. She also gently patted the blue shoulder of the barbarian and said, "brother barbarian, don''t be sad. This is our common hatred. Gu Feng and I will bear it with you."


    The barbarian LAN turned back and smiled a happy smile at Lvping. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly felt the earth shaking violently under his feet.


    Before he could react, the ancient wind on one side directly took them crazy and rushed to the high sky.

 Chapter 942

    Then, at the place where they had stood, two rays of light rushed up, and they were two powerful monks. From their terrible smell, the ancient wind can judge that they are strong at the level of God King.


    With the two divine kings rushing up, there were endless horror runes. The two divine kings just rushed out of the ground and were hanged by those endless horror runes.


    Hiss!


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the three were stunned and stunned.


    How powerful should the runes rush out from the ground? He was able to strangle two powerful gods in an instant.


    The God King was hanged, and endless blood fog and essence filled the sky. And those terrible runes disappear automatically.


    Looking down again, there is a big hole in the ground.


    The three can clearly see the underground palace below, bright and bright.


    Hiss!


    Unexpectedly, an underground palace entrance appeared in front of their eyes, and the three took a breath again.


    "There''s an entrance here. Shall we go down?"


    In an instant, the blue eyes of the barbarian straightened. It is said that he had heard of this underground treasure since he peed. Unexpectedly, he finally saw it with his own eyes today.


    He was very excited and wanted to go down and explore himself. However, the ancient wind immediately denied: "no, although a portal has been formed here, there is a terrible killing array guard in it. Once we accidentally touch it, it must be broken to pieces. "


    As he said this, the ancient wind nuozui toward the front and motioned to the barbarian LAN to see the blood mist and essence in the sky.


    Just for a moment, manren blue gave up the idea, and his back was cold.


    He didn''t forget the terrible scene just now. Even if the God King was hanged clean, not to mention a rookie like him?


    In the face of this open door, the three were itchy. They dared not go down and were reluctant to leave.


    If they really want to go on, they can go directly from metropolitan. However, there is no peace in Dadu city. At this time, I don''t know how many monks beat and killed there. Even if they rush there, they may not have life to enter the underground palace.


    The three stared at the open door for a long time. Finally, Lvping sighed and said, "hey... The baby under the ground has no chance with us. I think we''d better go. Even if the baby is good, it''s not as important as our safety."


    "Yes, let''s go. We won''t touch the underground baby. Usually, it is said that there are amazing babies in such secret places. In fact, it needs countless lives to fill in. In the end, there will be few people who really get babies. "


    Gu Feng also shook his head and sighed. As early as in Kyushu, he met such a thing. Countless Taobao people went away with dreams, but they were killed by the pit.


    Just when the three had completely given up and were about to leave, almost at the same time, the three were surprised. They felt that they were locked by the terrible strong.


    "Who? Come out! "


    Gu Feng roared. He pulled Lvping behind him and stared around with his eyes.


    Similarly, the barbarian blue immediately pulled up the big bow, directly stringed it, and began to look around.


    At this time, I saw a figure on the horizon in the distance. It was an old man in gray robe. He was expressionless and indifferent. He came in stride. He came directly to the three people just a few breaths.


    "What''s going on? Is this Gao Min''s rescuer? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind is not calm. If this is really Gao Min''s rescue, they will be in trouble today.


    The man in front of him is also a God King level cultivation. With the ancient style and current cultivation, it is impossible to shake a God King in the upper world.


    "I don''t think so. This person may not be from gaoleshan. From his clothes, it''s more like casual repair." The barbarian blue explained.


    As soon as I heard that I was not from gaoleshan, the hanging heart of the ancient wind was put down a little.


    So he quickly arched his hands to the old man in front of him and said, "I''m Yan Feng. These two are my good friends. I don''t know what''s the matter with the elder retaining us?"


    Seeing that the ancient style was neither humble nor arrogant, the old man was calm. He couldn''t help but sigh to himself. After looking up and down at the ancient style, he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s no big deal to keep you. He just wanted to invite you to explore the treasure together."


    "Explore the treasure together?"


    In an instant, the old wind frowned, and he suddenly understood the old man''s intention.


    Presumably, the old man, as a scattered practitioner, did not dare to go directly to the metropolis to compete for opportunities, but he accidentally found it here.


    He wanted to go down again, but he was afraid that there was a killing array in it, so he didn''t dare to take risks easily. That''s why they left the three ancient customs and wanted to take some dead ghosts to explore for him.


    After understanding the key reason, the old wind''s face sank again. Finally, he had to continue to push it off and said: "I''m really sorry, elder. We are so weak that we are really not interested in this treasure deep underground. If you really want to find someone to search for treasure with you, you''d better find someone else! "


    Of course, it is impossible for ancient customs to agree. Once they agree, the old thing will let them go. There is obviously a terrorist killing array under the ground. Once it is touched, it will be killed.


    Seeing the ancient wind, he refused. The old man smiled coldly again on the spot: "ha ha, young man, don''t be impetuous. You have to figure it out. You really don''t want to go? "


    While talking, an invisible force directly strangled Lvping''s neck and almost suffocated Lvping.


    Seeing the frightened and painful appearance of Lvping, Gu Feng was very angry at that time, but he immediately suppressed the anger and said, "please calm down, sir. I think it''s clear. Since it''s an invitation, I definitely have no reason to refuse."


    "Oh? You mean you''re going to go with me alone? "


    "I think it''s enough for me to go alone. Senior, if you will let my two friends leave, I will be your pawn and explore the way for you! "


    There is no way. The ancient wind has to find a way to send Lvping away first, otherwise none of them can go away.


    The old man just hesitated a little and decisively let go of Lvping. He smiled a pleased smile at the ancient style and said, "yes, he is a smart young man with a future. I like it."


    The old man is not stupid. It only needs one person to test whether this entrance can go down. If you force the ancient style and provoke the three people to do anything extreme, the gain is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 943

    The old man released the imprisonment of Lvping. Gu Feng immediately said to the barbarian LAN, "brother barbarian, Lvping will be handed over to you. Please take care of her for me!"


    "No, gu... Yan Feng, you can''t go. Do you still have life to come back when you go? Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me? "


    Lvping is worried. That means she won''t allow the ancient style to continue.


    Under this, it is obvious that there is a terrible killing array, which can easily strangle the strong at the God King level. Once the ancient wind goes away, it will probably die at the bottom.


    Not only does Lvping disagree, but even the barbarian LAN strongly opposes it.


    He roared loudly, "brother, don''t be silly. It''s a big deal that we''ll fight with him."


    "Brother barbarian, don''t be silly. It''s you. We can''t afford it. Have you forgotten your mission?"


    There is something in the old saying. He means the purple gourd in the blue hand of the barbarian.


    The treasure gourd was put into the whole grassland tribe. Once the barbarian blue encountered an accident, wouldn''t he want to catch up with the people of the whole tribe?


    "Brother, although you and I haven''t been together for a long time, I can feel that you are a real man. You really shouldn''t die here!"


    Gu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, my life is big and I can''t die. Lvping will be left to you. You must take good care of her for me. If you lose a hair, I will never spare you! "


    "No... you can''t go!"


    Lvping can''t accept it. Gu Feng is her first man. They agreed to get married, but now


    Gu Feng looked back at the old man and found that the other party was a little impatient. He quickly shouted at the barbarian blue: "brother barbarian, what are you doing? Go! "


    "OK, brother, take care!"


    With that, the barbarian LAN pulled up Lvping and hid directly in the space ship, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the slightly fluctuating void, the God King was stunned. Only then did he react that he probably ran a "big fish".


    Very simple, such a space treasure ship can be regarded as an absolute treasure in the eight wastelands. The identity of a person who can afford such a treasure is definitely not simple, and the wealth he carries must be amazing.


    The old wind saw the greed in the old man''s eyes, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    He ignored the old man at all, but went straight to the edge of the open door.


    Taking advantage of the old man''s inattention, the ancient wind quietly operated some original Qi. In just a moment, he saw everything in the portal carefully.


    Kill array, it''s definitely there, but it''s special


    Seeing that the ancient wind refused to go down, the old man spoke coldly again: "boy, what are you doing? Are you still thinking about the beautiful woman just now? "


    Gu Feng turned back, smiled at the old man and said, "to tell you the truth, I really miss that woman. She is my wife who hasn''t been to the door. If I die today, wouldn''t it be a pity? "


    "Ha ha, young people are romantic and human. Your boy is also a second person. It''s really rare to think about those romantic things at this critical moment of life and death. "


    At this point, the old man stopped smiling, then turned his words and said, "don''t ink. Even if you don''t want the lady who hasn''t passed the door, I can''t let you go today. There is no one smoking in this area. I really can''t find someone else to replace you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m really grateful that you can think so much for me. In that case, I''m still willing to explore the way for my predecessors! "


    With that, the ancient wind jumped down directly and really jumped into the open door.


    The expected Rune hanging did not appear, and the ancient wind landed safely. He stood in the underground palace and saw it in the sky. Then he shouted with a smile: "don''t you want to invite me to search for treasure? Now that I have gone down to the underground palace, why did you hold on? "


    Seeing that the ancient wind was safe, the old man''s expression changed immediately.


    Hurriedly and seriously shouted, "boy, don''t you feel different?"


    "What can be different? I''m fine. "


    Then the ancient wind wandered wantonly under the underground palace.


    After walking around, he returned to the cave again, raised his head and shouted at the old man: "senior, since you invited me to explore treasure, why don''t you come down? If you don''t come down again, I won''t wait for you. "


    With that, Gu Feng planned to leave directly.


    But he saw the old man in a hurry on the spot and shouted, "slow down, wait for me!"


    The old man was very cautious. He was afraid that there would be a terrible killing array under here. Therefore, he left the ancient custom for him to explore the way.


    However, the ancient wind came to the underground palace and wandered for more than half a circle without runes hanging out. The old man is completely at ease.


    The old man jumped down like this, but saw that the smile on the ancient wind''s face changed slowly, from the initial harmony and sincerity to the cold and finally ferocious.


    There is indeed a killing array under here, which is terrible, but it is a little strange.


    Very simply, the killing array in this is specially for the strong above the God King level. Therefore, the ancient wind can wander back and forth in the underground palace without any harm.


    But the old man


    From the moment when the soles of his feet just touched the ground, endless runes hanged from all directions and immediately surrounded the old man.


    Gu Feng saw that the old man''s look changed suddenly, panic, panic, helplessness and despair


    Finally, everything turned into nothingness and smoke.


    The despicable old man was strangled by endless runes. He couldn''t even leave any residue. Only some of the purest power of the original God came out, but it was sucked by the ancient wind, and all of it was suppressed in the body.


    After receiving the old man''s original spirit, the ancient wind became extremely cold and said to himself: "since ancient times, many wrongs must kill themselves, and harm others and themselves. If you hadn''t forced us today, you wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster. "


    Completely got rid of the old man''s entanglement, and the ancient wind hesitated for a moment.


    Now he is faced with two choices, either go out and look for Lvping. Or continue to wander the underground palace to find the so-called murderer inheritance.


    After only a short hesitation, the ancient wind chose the second way. He chose to continue to explore the underground palace.


    "I didn''t mean to touch this underground inheritance, but I entered the underground palace. It seems that all this is God''s will. Well, since it is God''s will, what else can I hesitate? "


    Gu Feng was on his way. He began to seriously explore the underground palace and look for his own opportunities.

 Chapter 944

    The underground palace is very large, and its overall area directly covers the whole grassland, which can be described as endless.


    The ancient wind moves forward, but it looks at everything around carefully.


    Suddenly, he was surprised to find that there were faint lightning around the channel.


    Curious, the ancient wind began to run with the original spirit. After careful exploration, he was scared back on the spot.


    Because he found that the whole channel was actually intertwined by lightning, that is, in fact, he was now in the midst of lightning.


    This discovery completely frightened the ancient wind.


    He couldn''t help but kick back and want to quit.


    But when I think about it carefully, I''m a little unwilling.


    The legend of underground inheritance has a long history. It must not be groundless. In addition, the whole underground palace repels the strong at the level above the true God. If it''s time to compete for opportunities, he won''t be afraid of anyone.


    "I didn''t mean to meddle with this inheritance. However, it''s God''s will. What do I have to worry about?"


    If you figure this out, the ancient style will be fearless.


    Out of the current channel, the ancient wind found that he had entered another channel. After walking through several channels in succession, the ancient wind found that he seemed to have entered a maze.


    In fact, the whole underground palace is composed of one channel after another. Occasionally, there are some halls, but they are empty. There are neither so-called inheritance treasures nor friars.


    With patience, the ancient wind continued to pass through several channels.


    Suddenly, a fierce fight came into his ears, which surprised him.


    After entering the underground palace for so long, he didn''t meet anyone. Now he was surprised to hear the sound of fighting.


    Looking for the fighting sound, the ancient wind soon approached a palace again. At this time, two people appeared in his eyes. One is a young man in his early twenties, and the other is an old man with white hair and beard.


    After seeing these two people, Gu Feng''s heart was tight at that time, because judging from the Qi machine sent by the old man, it was actually a God King.


    The Qi engine sent by the young man is a real God.


    It''s really surprising that a young man in his early twenties could fight with an old man of God King.


    Curious, the ancient style hid his figure and began to observe it in the dark.


    The young man was very ferocious. He chopped back and forth with a square sky painting halberd in his hand, just so that the old man couldn''t get any cheap. He was shocked by the ancient style one after another. He bet that this young man was definitely the most ferocious of his peers he had ever seen.


    I saw the old man with a cold smile on his face when he retreated again and again: "young master Gao he is worthy of being the first descendant of gaoleshan. He can be on a par with me. But... Do you think a genius of true God level is really qualified to shout God King? Today, I will thoroughly show you the means of God King - absolute field. "


    The old man roared, and then a strange secret force immediately came out from his whole body.


    The secret force covers everything. Including the extremely ferocious Gao He, he was also fixed in place and couldn''t move at all.


    The old man stepped forward and laughed wildly again: "young master Gao Hegao, I didn''t expect you to die in my hands today. I don''t know if you are willing? Are there any last words? "


    The absolute field imprisons everything. In this field, the old man is the absolute master.


    Absolute field, that is, the basic ability of the divine king level, after opening up the field, you can refine your own space world


    Although Gaohe of Gaole mountain was imprisoned by this absolute field, he was not flustered at all.


    He sneered with disdain and said, "old man, you have to think clearly. If you dare to touch me today, even if you step down on the eight wastelands, I will kill you in gaoleshan!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gao Hegao, I don''t think your forehead is broken? There is no one here. Even if I killed you, who can know that I did it? "


    Seeing here, the ancient wind felt bad, so I turned around and left.


    Today, his laws are still incomplete. Neither the lofty nor the old man is his regretful existence.


    At this time, while they are deadlocked, it is their best time to slip away. If he waits until the victory is completely divided, his life is likely to be lost.


    However, just as the ancient wind had just turned back, he saw Gao He sneer: "old man, are you sure you want to kill me here, and no one will see it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng''s face turned white and the secret road was bad. I wanted to speed up my steps to leave here, but I suddenly felt locked by an air machine.


    When I looked back, I saw that the God King old man was looking cruel and slowly approaching himself.


    "Hehe, I really underestimated the young people of your generation. I can''t imagine that your hiding method has deceived me."


    In the face of the old God King forced step by step, the face of the ancient style immediately changed greatly.


    Quickly arched his hands and said, "I wandered here inadvertently. Please forgive me, boy. I''ll leave now."


    While laughing, the ancient wind greeted Gao''s ancestors one by one. He secretly said that there was really no good thing in Gaole mountain.


    "Hahaha, little friend, since you''re here, why bother to leave? In my opinion, just stay! "


    As he said this, the old man''s expression turned cold. At the same time, a big hand went down all over the place and planned to shoot the ancient wind to death on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng swore in a low voice. He didn''t dare to hold it up at all. It was just a moment''s effort. His whole body glowed. All 18000 arrays recovered, roared, and hit him with a blow.


    Only a loud bang was heard. The overwhelming bus palms contacted with the ancient iron fist, and there was a big explosion.


    The old man''s bus palm transformed by divine power was smashed at that time. The ancient wind''s body was hit out by a huge force and coughed up blood.


    "Eh? I can''t imagine that you little devil should have such strength. I''m really surprised. "


    The old man was surprised that a slap could not kill the ancient wind. Then he smiled again: "it''s a pity that another genius will be in my hands today."


    After saying that, the old man stretched out a finger and quickly pointed to the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    This is the posture of killing the original God. Whoever is selected, the divine palace must be directly pierced. The yuan God who lives in the temple will be directly killed on the spot.


    The old man''s fingertips flashed strange lights and came quickly with the sound of breaking wind.


    Before the attack, the fierce power has frightened the ancient wind.

 Chapter 945

    The old man''s attack is very fierce, and its speed is amazing. It''s too late for the ancient wind to want to dodge. If you want to rely on the 18000 array in your body, it''s too late.


    In a hurry, the ancient wind immediately summoned the demon temple. At the moment when the old man''s fingertips touched the ancient wind, he hid in the demon temple.


    The old man''s finger poked directly on the hall.


    Immediately, it was the old man''s scream, which was tearing his heart and lungs.


    He pointed with all his strength, which was originally to directly kill the ancient style. Unexpectedly, he poked it directly on the incomparably hard hall.


    The powerful impact not only directly destroyed his arm, but also hit himself with a broken head and blood flow, curled up on the ground and rolled back and forth.


    "Good chance!"


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s eyes straightened. He knew that the opportunity came. The old man was badly hurt by this blow. This is the best time to kill him.


    As soon as he retreated from the hall, he was startled by a strong Qi machine again before the ancient wind moved.


    Looking up, Gao he chopped down with Fang Tian''s halberd.


    The whole Fangtian painting halberd was wrapped by a layer of light white light, and the Qi machine was extremely fierce.


    Similarly, before the attack, its prestige has set off a heavy wave.


    The old style that originally planned to do it was so startled that he retreated again and again.


    As soon as he retreated, the high-powered attack followed him, impartial and directly cut on the old man''s head.


    The old man didn''t even have time to scream at the end, so he was cut in two.


    The strange light on the halberd painted by Fang Tian also crazily strangled the old man''s yuan God at this moment, and the endless source essence overflowed crazily at that moment.


    When he looked at Gao He, he was still holding a halberd in a split shape. His face was crazy, just like a great hero.


    The old man died, and his endless energy was still overflowing wildly. He stared at the ancient wind.


    These essence Qi are the most delicious food for him. If they are collected and refined, he can quickly complete his own law.


    Endless essence is wasted. It hurts to see the ancient style. Almost no time to think more, the ancient customs began to collect directly.


    Since the practice of swallowing the Sutra, the ancient wind began to be fascinated by such essence. That man eating taste... It''s really cool, especially the more powerful monks.


    However, at this time, Gao he finally put away his cool style and looked at the ancient style with an unhappy face: "brother, do you look down on me like this? How dare you rob me of the fruits of my victory so recklessly? "


    He looked bad, his eyes were fierce and cruel, and he pulled the ancient wind back from madness on the spot. He remembered that there was a god of murder in front of him.


    If according to his character, once he is safe, he will withdraw immediately. But the essence of heaven and earth that the old thing escaped really fascinated him, and he forgot that the crisis still existed.


    At that moment, Gu Feng stopped his action and said with a smile, "brother Gao, don''t be surprised if you don''t want to move unintentionally. I''m Yan Feng. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m lucky to meet you today. If you have nothing to do, I''ll leave now. "


    There is no way, the situation is not strong, and the old custom of never flattering has to degenerate once.


    However, Gao he put away the halberd and said, "if I follow my previous character, I will punish you. But today, for your sake, I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    "Although this palace may contain great opportunities, not everyone can get that lucky. I think you have some talent and strength, but if it''s time to compete, you won''t see enough. I advise you to leave as soon as possible so as not to miss yourself. "


    Gu Feng''s face twitched twice. He never thought that Gao he would directly persuade himself to leave instead of forcibly bullying. It was a bit of an accident.


    When he bowed his hand, he said, "brother Gao, I''m very kind. It''s just... It seems that I can''t find a way out. "


    Speaking of this, the old wind is an old face and embarrassed.


    The Gaohe expression was also bright, and then it was all dark. Because the ancient style is true, not to mention the ancient style, even he himself can''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    In order not to embarrass himself, Gao He ignored the ancient style. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he walked into a passage alone.


    Of course, the ancient wind will not follow. Gao he is a real dangerous man. If you walk with him, it is tantamount to being with a tiger.


    Seeing Gao he today really surprised the ancient style.


    All along, he imagined the whole gaoleshan as an enemy and subconsciously regarded everyone as a highly sensitive commodity.


    However, today, there is a sense of decency in this lofty style of behavior, which is not as evil as Gao min.


    The two separated and went their own way. But the ancient wind''s heart has become extremely cautious.


    I thought that this underground palace would absolutely exclude the strong at the God King level. Unexpectedly, there is still a God King who can enter.


    In other words, once facing the competition for opportunities, the enemy of the ancient style will be more terrible.


    Wandering around, the ancient wind doesn''t know where he is in the underground palace.


    During this period, he also met many people, basically all young people of the same color. He was a strong man at the God King level. He didn''t meet any of them, which made his hanging heart put down a lot.


    The operation has the original spirit, and the ancient style is clearly seen very thoroughly. There are runes specifically for the strong at the God King level in many places, but there are also many vacancies.


    "It seems that not every place has strong runes. The old thing earlier was just lucky that it didn''t touch it."


    Soon, the ancient style thoroughly analyzed the reason.


    Earlier, at the entrance where he came, it must be because the two old gods first avoided some killing formations, but unfortunately touched the killing formations in that place, which led to their death.


    It was another round and round. Almost when the ancient wind was about to lose patience, she suddenly heard a woman''s cry for help in her ear.


    This surprised the ancient wind and followed the sound on the spot.


    When he saw the man calling for help, he immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 946

    Yes, when Gu Feng saw the person calling for help, the corners of his mouth really smiled, because it was no one else, but Bai menghuai, Brandan''s sister.


    This is a girl who is only 15 or 16 years old. Although she can be regarded as a person with unparalleled talent, her age is a little younger after all. Her cultivation is a little lower than that, and she is still at the peak of the virtual God.


    The reason why Gu Feng wanted to laugh was that the woman was trapped by a white barrier.


    This is also a palace. The girl was trapped alive in a white mask in the lobby of the palace, jumping up and down like a little mouse in a cage.


    When the girl saw someone coming, she was immediately excited, and her cry for help became more intense.


    Especially after seeing that the visitor is an ancient style, it will be even happier.


    Immediately he said loudly, "Hey, that... Aren''t you Yan Feng, the white swordsman who came out for Chaisang tribe? Quickly find a way to break the damn Dharma array and save me. "


    With a smile on his face, the ancient wind turned around the white mask for three times, but he didn''t say a word, turned a gorgeous turn, and was about to leave directly.


    Now, the white locust was so worried that he immediately shouted, "Hey, why are you so heartless? How can you die? Thanks to my respect for you earlier, you are a great hero. You can stand out for the Chaisang tribe regardless of personal life and death. But I never thought you were such a person. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng stopped, turned around and smiled at the trapped white locust and said, "little girl, please forgive me. It''s not that I don''t save my life, but that I can''t do anything. Do you know where you stand? It''s a terrible killing array. Touch it and die. Don''t say it''s you and me. Even if the old God King who has been practicing for thousands of years comes, he will never come back. "


    The ancient wind did not lie. The place where the white locust stood at this time was indeed a terrible killing array.


    Even the old wind was curious about how the little girl was trapped.


    The ancient custom is very clear about these killing arrays. Generally, they are only aimed at the strong at the level above the true God. People like them who are true gods and false gods will be fine even if they step on it.


    But now, the little girl is trapped, which makes the ancient wind a little confused.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was going to leave again, the little girl was in a hurry and shouted, "of course I know this is a killing array, but... But you can''t really go like this. You have to help me find a way."


    Seeing that the little girl was so worried that her tears were almost falling down, and the ancient wind was a little impatient, she asked, "you must tell me how you were trapped here? As far as I know, although this killing array is powerful, it will not directly target friars at our level. "


    This is where Gu Feng was most curious. He not only wondered why the little girl touched the kill array, but also wondered why the kill array didn''t hang her directly, but trapped her here.


    Seeing that Gu Feng actually asked the reason for being trapped, the little girl immediately couldn''t hang up and lowered her head in shame. Then she clenched her teeth, kicked her eyes and said, "don''t worry so much. You just need to find a way to get me out. You must know who I am, too? I am the proud daughter of the cloud fairy palace. As long as you save me, there will be a reward in the future. "


    "Oh? Thick newspaper? I don''t know what you mean by thick newspaper? "


    As soon as they heard that they were paid, ancient customs immediately became interested.


    Although he was a rich man in the lower Kyushu, he became a real poor man after he came to the upper Kyushu.


    In the past, the inside information of wuliangzong was indeed profound, but Tiancai, Dibao, holy medicine and divine stone all died with the demise of wuliangzong.


    Seeing the ancient style, even if she saw hope, the girl quickly said, "you can say what you want directly. As long as I can take it out, it will meet you."


    This is a little difficult for the ancient style. He can''t talk to the lion, but he doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m not greedy for money, but I lived in seclusion in the wild mountains and forests since I was a child. I really lack some means to protect my life when I go out. Since the girl is so generous, how about giving me a space treasure ship when it''s done? "


    There is no way. When wandering the Jianghu, the most important thing is to have absolute running means.


    At that time, Gao Min was already a lamb waiting to die. Didn''t he escape by relying on the broken virtual talisman?


    Although he also has some broken virtual runes in his hands, those things are risky to use. When shuttling through the void, they may be chopped down by lightning at any time. At the same time, the distance transmitted by the broken virtual symbol is also very limited. If you encounter some great powers, it''s not worth transmitting thousands of miles at all.


    He had a treasure boat in his hand, but he gave it to the barbarians LAN and Lvping. I thought I could make up for this loss after taking Gao Min, but I never thought I didn''t take Gao min.


    "You want to blackmail me for a treasure ship through the void? Why don''t you go to hell? I really don''t see that you are such a greedy villain. You go. I don''t want you to save me. "


    The little face of the white locust turned green at once.


    In fact, the ancient wind doesn''t know that such a treasure ship is a real treasure. The higher the grade, the more amazing the value.


    It''s like the treasure ship robbed from Lu Xingjun. In fact, it can only be regarded as an entry-level ship. But even so, not everyone can have it. Ordinary people with small influence can''t refine such a treasure ship at all. Such a treasure ship can only be refined if it is a power above the sage level.


    Because, in this upper world, only the power of the sage can reluctantly tear open the void.


    Although the little girl was among the top powers, she begged for many years before she reluctantly got such a treasure ship from her elders. She couldn''t bear to be blackmailed by the ancient wind.


    Of course, the ancient customs don''t know the value of the treasure boat. He should have such a treasure boat in the hands of the disciples of great power.


    He is naive to think that there should be a lot of treasure ships in the hands of such a proud woman as Bai menghuai. That''s why he said he wasn''t greedy. Just a treasure boat was enough.


    She was scolded by the little girl as greedy, and her old face was black. Then she arched her hands and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Bai. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 947

    In fact, Gu Feng had already moved his compassion. Even if he didn''t get paid, he would save the little girl, because her sister was suppressed by herself at this time.


    However, he was not in a hurry and wanted to be angry with the little girl.


    Sure enough, the little girl saw that the ancient wind was really going to leave. She was worried again on the spot and shouted, "Hey, are you absolutely sure to save me as long as I promise to send you a treasure boat?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind stopped and said with a smile, "there is absolutely no problem to save you, but now there must be an additional condition. You must tell me how you were trapped. If I don''t know why you''re trapped, I can''t do it. "


    "You... You''d better go! I don''t want you to save me! "


    As soon as the old wind mentioned this problem again, the little girl''s face immediately darkened. She would rather be trapped than mention the reason for being trapped.


    I saw the ancient wind helplessly spread his hand and said, "I can''t help you. I don''t know how you are trapped. I really can''t start to rescue, because I''m afraid I''ll suffer if I''m not careful."


    After that, Gu Feng turned around and planned to leave.


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t hesitate any more and went straight out of the hall. When she came out of the distance of nearly 100 feet, the little girl finally shouted: "come back, don''t you just want to laugh at me? Then laugh heartily. I was trapped here because I killed myself. I tried my best to touch the killing array... Laugh if you want. It''s funny to lose your big teeth! "


    Having said the reason for being trapped, the little girl pinned her head to one side. He was very angry and his nostrils were white.


    After hearing the reason for being trapped, Gu Feng was also stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    The white locust shouted again, "laugh, laugh, my girl is happy when you die."


    In fact, it''s really the trouble caused by the little girl''s death.


    Originally, she didn''t come in alone. Several attendants also followed her into the underground palace, but later she was separated.


    The little girl who couldn''t find the direction suddenly found that the hall was shining. She thought it was a baby that was about to be born. Excited, the little girl ran over immediately.


    But when she came here, she was startled because she was seeing an old God King hanged on the spot.


    After the old God King completely fell, those lights disappeared. Curious, the little girl began to study the underground killing array.


    In order to explore the power of the kill array, the little girl began to die. She used all her means to touch it. As a result... The kill array was indeed touched, but she lost her freedom. The reason why she was not directly hanged on the spot was that the power Qi she touched was not strong enough and had not reached the level above the God King. Otherwise, she would not be trapped, but directly hanged.


    When the ancient wind understood all the reasons, it was completely unable to control its emotions and burst into laughter.


    It was not until he felt that the little girl was about to eat people''s eyes that he restrained his behavior.


    Back in the hall again, the ancient wind turned around the white mask again, and then said, "little girl, don''t forget our agreement. Once I succeed in helping you out, you must give me a treasure boat as a gift."


    "I see, you greedy man."


    The little girl looked very impatient. In her heart, she had attached a label of insatiable greed to the ancient style.


    Seeing that the little girl agreed, the old style also put away the laughter and immediately became extremely serious.


    He stepped back two feet away. Just when the little girl looked puzzled and wanted to scold, he saw that the ancient wind''s eyes began to turn red. He ran again and became the original gas of the demon star.


    One of the great functions of this original Qi is to help him explore all falsehood.


    With the addition of this original Qi, the white mask in the eyes of the ancient wind soon showed its real form.


    In his eyes, the white barrier light wall is no longer a barrier light wall, but a combination of cumbersome line symbols.


    This is the mystery of the array. Every array can produce wonderful power only after starting with the simplest lines and various complex combinations.


    After observing for nearly two hours, the ancient wind found out the Dharma array in front of him.


    After knowing the power and effectiveness of the Dharma array, Gu Feng''s back was also wet. He secretly said that the little girl was lucky. If she touched the Dharma array a little more, she would be completely doomed.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind gave a loud roar: "listen, let out your spiritual consciousness and feel with me. I have found the flaw of the array, but you must break it slowly from the inside out. If I break through from the outside, you will only be doomed. "


    Similarly, there is no nonsense about ancient customs. If you want to break this dharma array, you must start from the inside.


    However, the little girl over there won''t do it. If the spirit and consciousness blend together, it''s equivalent to two people synthesizing one person, that is to say, all her psychological activities will be spied by the ancient wind.


    "Is there no other way?" The little girl roared.


    "No, you can see what I see only when we feel the relationship between heaven and man, so as to correctly break this array."


    Similarly, ancient customs do not lie. He used this move before when he was in the magic abyss. At that time, in order to let the bull see the situation in the magic abyss, he chose to put his arm on each other''s shoulder.


    But now, two people, one in the array and the other outside the array, naturally can''t live on their shoulders. If you want the little girl to break the battle by herself, you must use spiritual knowledge to blend.


    In order to get out of trouble, the little girl also agreed with her teeth. She completely opened her spiritual consciousness on the spot and slowly penetrated out of the white mask.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also opened its divine consciousness, and the virtual shadows of two human shapes met in mid air


    In an instant, the old wind peeped into the little girl''s inner thoughts. It turned out that the little girl''s inner thoughts were actually bad. After she escaped from life, she used a magic weapon to teach a good lesson to the old wind. And what she promised to pay for the treasure ship afterwards was even more perfunctory.


    Knowing this, Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately, and then an evil idea appeared in his mind.


    But... As soon as the idea came out, the little girl shouted, "shameless, you dirty and shameless person, how can you think of this? Stop, don''t think! "

 Chapter 948

    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black and said unhappily, "little girl, don''t talk so ambiguous, will you? Originally, I just wanted to spank you, but you portrayed me as trying to take advantage of you... "


    Indeed, Gu Feng''s inner thought was to beat the little girl hard. However, the words changed in the little girl''s mouth. Gu Feng was depicted by her as a dirty color devil at the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. I don''t want you to hit me... Hit me there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old style was speechless and did not tangle with this problem. He was afraid that the more he painted, the darker he became. At that time, a three good young man will just be described as dirty by her.


    "Girl, look carefully along my eyes, and you will slowly find the flaws of the big array. In a moment, as long as you act according to the method I said, the big array will be broken."


    "Yes!"


    The little girl also put away her other thoughts and observed the big array attentively. After half a ring, she suddenly slapped down in a direction. The white light mask that trapped her was even trembling.


    Endless runes rose from the ground, which was terrible, but soon dissipated automatically. The little girl was so frightened that her neck shrunk and her little face turned white that she became angry on the spot.


    But the old wind roared: "you dead girl, don''t bother me if you want to die. Can you be more accurate when you start? Just now, if you deviate more than half a millimetre, you and I will die. "


    "Oh, pay attention next time!"


    The little girl seems to have done something wrong. She doesn''t dare to look at the ancient wind''s eyes. Just now, it was not that she was not accurate enough, but that she deliberately deviated a little. Her purpose was to test the power of the killing array.


    It has to be said that the little girl just doesn''t clean up. She''s a diehard.


    After cleaning up her mind, the little girl shot down in a direction again. This time, she didn''t deviate at all, and the big array suddenly trembled.


    This time, although the array trembled badly, there was no terrible Rune hanging out.


    Seeing this result, they both felt a little relieved.


    "Yes, that''s it. If you increase your strength, the big array ratio will be broken!"


    The little girl didn''t speak any more. She ran all her strength on the spot, and then slapped it again.


    Then, not only the big array, but also the whole palace shook up, as if it was going to collapse.


    The little girl in the array was frightened at the beginning, but soon she clenched her teeth again and hit it violently. She only heard the sound of "click click" constantly, like the crack of the eggshell, and the whole array dispersed directly.


    Immediately, the white light mask disappeared, the palace restored tranquility, and the little girl was completely free.


    However, he saw that the ancient wind outside the big array suddenly burst into trouble. He suddenly captured the little girl in his hand.


    Then, his "hey hey" thief smiled: "little girl, I know you still want to play tricks, but in front of me, no means will work. I don''t embarrass you. I just ask you to keep your promise and give me a treasure ship as a gift of thanks immediately. "


    "You... Shameless man."


    Just got out of trouble, but she was caught by the ancient wind again. The little girl was trembling with anger.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "treasure boat, I do have one, but do you know how important it is to me? I will never give it to you. I advise you to die. "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Feng''s face immediately darkened and said angrily, "dead girl, a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. How can you be so dishonest? In order to save you, I not only delayed a few hours, but also almost lost my life by you. "


    Gu Feng is really a little unhappy. In his opinion, he is not greedy. He just wants a treasure boat to run away. Moreover, this is what the little girl said, but he ignores the real value of the treasure boat.


    The little girl did have a treasure boat in her hand, but her master Wuji asked the Lord of Yunxian palace for it. In other words, even her master couldn''t refine the treasure boat. It can be imagined how amazing the value of the treasure boat is. How could she be so willing to be blackmailed by the ancient wind?


    "Come on, you greedy and lustful man. I''m not a gentleman. There''s no need to keep my promise with you."


    The little girl didn''t buy it. She almost choked the ancient wind in a word.


    Suddenly, the keen ancient wind found a strange energy fluctuation on the little girl.


    On the spot, the old style''s face changed greatly. He remembered that the little girl had a powerful baby. It is estimated that the little girl at this time is beginning to secretly manipulate the baby against herself.


    Dare not have the slightest carelessness, the ancient wind roared, and a five-color tripod rushed out of his body on the spot. "Boom" directly suppressed the little girl.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. I was almost put forward by the little girl!"


    Gu Feng secretly rejoiced that he was quick. If he was later, he would be attacked by the little girl. Although the little girl won''t hurt his life, it''s very unpleasant to be cleaned up by the little girl.


    Gu Feng had just breathed out, and his face immediately changed, because he remembered an important thing - it seems that the little girl was reunited with her sister by him!!!


    "Ah... Sin!" The old wind roared with anger and stamped his feet in place on the spot.


    Originally, he felt guilty for forcibly suppressing brandy orchid and ziling''er. Now he suppressed the little girl again... This is not a sin. What is it?


    Once the little girl enters the big tripod, his identity will be revealed. In other words, for their own safety, Gu Feng had to sentence the little girl to life imprisonment... Ah, sin!


    How many girls did he hurt???


    On the spot, Gu Feng immersed his mind in the big tripod. Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, he was jointly bombed and killed by three women.


    "Gu Feng, you mean person, I respect you so much. I didn''t expect you to hurt my little sister. Today, even if I die here, I will make you look good. "


    Angry, even if Brandon was so well cultivated, he was completely angered at this time.


    Sister Bai menghuai is like her inverse scale. She dies when she touches it.


    "Stop, girls, please listen to me!"


    The old wind flashed back and shouted to stop.


    But listening to the purple ling''er''s angry drink, "explain your Ma''s head. If you don''t punish you today, maybe you will suppress my old sister again in the future."

 Chapter 949

    The three women were very fierce. They all shot with anger, which was to hate the ancient style to their bones.


    However, this is the space of ancient Taoist instruments. Here, he is the master of everything, and he can suppress everything.


    Even if the three women were crazy, it would not hurt him at all.


    The old wind''s face sank and roared: "ziling''er, you are a big girl. Can you not be so rude? To tell you the truth, your sister fairy zixiahan has favored me and personally sent me an invitation card. Soon, I''ll go to your purple house to compete for relatives. Maybe I''ll become your brother-in-law if I''m not careful. "


    "Bah, you dirty bastard, as long as you dare to misinterpret my sister, I will kill you if I am poor and fall into the yellow spring!"


    Purple ling''er scolded that they were deeply in love with their sisters and could not tolerate the slightest evil thoughts of others.


    At this time, the little girl Bai menghuai also cried out: "you damn bastard, I worshipped you so much earlier. Unexpectedly, you are the demon star in the lower world. You suppressed my sister yourself... This hatred is unforgettable to me."


    After saying that, the little girl was about to take out the powerful magic weapon she carried with her, but she was stopped by her sister Brandon: "it''s useless. This is his Taoist instrument space. He can dominate everything here. Even if our baby is more advanced and extraordinary, it is difficult to break through. "


    In fact, it is not because the ancient style is the absolute master here that they can''t get out, but the material of this big tripod is too extraordinary. This big tripod is made of immortal gold mixed with five elements mother gas and a cluster of heaven fire. Even if the magic tools in their hands are powerful, they can''t break this tripod.


    The battle stopped temporarily. The ancient wind flashed away and said, "three girls, it''s not my intention to suppress you here. Please understand my difficulties."


    The words of the ancient style are very sincere, but the three women don''t pay much, and they are still angry.


    Brandon picked up her eyebrows and said, "antique, I have no other requirements. You just need to let my sister out. I promise she will give you the treasure boat as agreed. As for me... Naturally, I can understand your difficulties. It doesn''t matter how long you suppress it. "


    Brandon said it from the bottom of her heart. It didn''t matter that she was suppressed, but she couldn''t accept the fact that her sister was also suppressed. A pair of sisters can''t all be suppressed here, can they?


    However, the ancient wind shook his head slowly and sighed helplessly, "white fairy, I can understand your mood, but it''s hard to obey. If I can let your sister go, I can naturally let you go together. However, have you ever thought about the consequences once the news that I came to the upper world was leaked out? Maybe the tragedy of Kyushu will be repeated in the eight wastelands. In order to compete for me, the demons of all parties are bound to completely destroy the eight wastelands. "


    Brandon stopped talking. She witnessed the tragedy of Kyushu with her own eyes. A good big world was completely reduced to death. All this is because the demons of all parties want to get his demon star.


    Therefore, the news that his demon star has come to the upper world must not be leaked.


    "How long are you going to suppress us? Is it true that heaven and earth are old? "


    Ziling''er roared and was suppressed all the time, which made her feel very bad and violent for several times.


    Don''t say it''s a few young women. Anyone who is imprisoned in a small space for a long time will go crazy.


    Facing the roar of ziling''er, the ancient wind chose silence.


    He couldn''t give a specific answer and wanted to release them unless he was far away from the eight wastelands. As long as you stay away from the eight wastelands, even if others know that the demon star has come to the upper world, you don''t have to worry, because the divine world is too big.


    Seeing that Gufeng was going to leave, Brandon disagreed again and immediately shouted, "Gufeng, aren''t you really going to let my sister out?"


    "It''s no problem to let her out, but who can guarantee that today''s story will not spread? Unless you can be cruel and erase her memory. "


    "Want to erase my memory? You want me to continue to worship you as a good man? Why don''t you go to hell? You shameless little man. "


    Before Prynne could speak, the little girl roared.


    Then she took her sister''s arm and said, "sister, don''t ask him. I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you. I''ll see when he can suppress us. "


    In the face of the little girl''s anger, Gu Feng just grinned. Then he said, "little girl, let''s go one yard at a time. I saved you outside just now. Should the treasure boat you promised me be cashed?"


    "How dare you carry a treasure boat with me? I bah, I''ll give you a big ear melon seed. Do you want it? "


    This time, not to mention a little girl, even brandy LAN and purple ling''er couldn''t see it anymore. Their faces were gloomy, and they all felt that the ancient style was too shameless.


    However, they obviously underestimated the shamelessness of ancient customs. Seeing that the little girl Bai menghuai refused to obey, the ancient wind looked at Brandan and said, "Bai Xianzi, your sister is so reluctant to give up the treasure boat in her hand. What if you give it for her? It''s not my greed, but the situation outside is really too serious. The genius of the whole eight wastelands entered the underground palace at this time, and a fierce war may occur at any time. Although I am confident and talented, I have just come to the divine world. The laws are incomplete. I really can''t compete with those top talents. Therefore, I must have the means to protect my life. Once I die, you will never see the sun again. "


    The old wind was to the point, but Brandon said with a cold face, "I don''t have such a treasure ship, so don''t make up your mind on me."


    "No? No? You are the proud daughter of Yunxian palace. How can you not have such a baby? "


    Purple ling''er, who didn''t speak much, said, "do you think that treasure boat is cabbage on the street? Anyone with great power will definitely have it? Sister menghuai begged for several years to get such a ship. How can you blackmail her? Not only sister LAN doesn''t have such a treasure boat, but also I don''t have one. If sister menghuai''s master hadn''t spoiled her too much, he couldn''t have asked her for a boat? "


    "Ask for one? what do you mean? That treasure boat still has to ask? "


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t know anything, Zi linger''s mouth hung a trace of contempt and said, "what do you think? If you want to refine a treasure ship of the lowest level, you must at least have Saint level cultivation. The treasure boat in the hands of sister menghuai was refined by the Lord of Yunxian palace himself. How amazing is the value? "

 Chapter 950

    After saying this, the ancient style understands that the feelings themselves are not greedy, but insatiable.


    The master Wuji of brandy and LAN is a great saint. Although he can refine the treasure boat, he probably can''t refine the top good goods. Therefore, he will go to ask their palace master.


    If the treasure boat was really refined by the leader of the cloud fairy palace, its value would be amazing.


    At this time, think about the one given to the barbarian blue, and the ancient wind regretted it. He would never have been so generous if he had known that the treasure ship was so precious.


    The ancient wind was spewed to shame, and finally had to say with a smile: "no, I won''t forcibly ask for the treasure boat. You can lend it to me for a period of time. When I''m safe, how about returning it naturally?"


    "No? If my treasure boat is defiled by you, I''d rather not. "


    The little girl shouted as soon as the voice of almost ancient wind fell.


    Then he saw ziling''er cast an idiot''s eyes and said, "that treasure boat is equivalent to a girl''s boudoir. Do you think who will lend it to you? Are we going to have to do with our daughter''s family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind''s face was black again, even if he bowed his hand: "I didn''t mention the treasure boat. Goodbye!"


    He really ignored the value of the treasure boat, but what he didn''t expect was that the treasure boat would be regarded as a boudoir, which embarrassed him a little.


    If it really involves some privacy of his daughter''s house, he really can''t want it. If he asks for it again, he will become a shameless pervert.


    After withdrawing his mind, the ancient wind reluctantly gave a bitter smile. After tossing his feelings for so long, is it all white work? If he had known that it was not so easy to get the treasure boat, he would not have wasted so much time.


    Out of the palace in front of him, the ancient wind continued on the road. At this time, there were more people in front of him, but we didn''t get anything.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng found an amazing fact. He found that all people were moving in the same direction intentionally or unintentionally.


    This discovery surprised the ancient wind. Is it a guide?


    Hurry along with the large group of people. Before long, the situation in front of the ancient wind changed. This is no longer an underground palace, like coming to another small world.


    On an open prairie, there is a huge stone tablet, which is impressively written with five scarlet characters "Tomb of King Qingtian".


    Hiss!


    Seeing this stone tablet, the ancient wind unconsciously scared a cold sweat.


    Qing Tianwang? Isn''t that self? This is the tomb of the king of the blue sky. Can you tell yourself that this is your destination?


    The old wind was so frightened that his face turned white and his heart was half cold. He really wants to quit because it feels so bad to him here.


    He is known as the king of heaven, but here is the tomb of the king of heaven!!!


    Just when the ancient wind wanted to retreat quietly, a slightly familiar voice sounded in his ear: "eh? Isn''t this brother Yan Feng? I thought you were far away from this grassland. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. What a surprise! "


    Looking back, Gu Feng was also very surprised, because the speaker was Wang Xiaotian who met outside.


    Gu Feng immediately bowed his hands, showing an unnatural smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet brother Xiaotian here, accident!"


    But Wang Xiaotian laughed on the spot and said, "ha ha, what''s so unexpected? Anyone who enters this underground palace will eventually come here as long as he doesn''t die. " While talking, Wang Xiaotian motioned Gu Feng to look away.


    At that time, Gu Feng was surprised because he found zixiahan and Gaohe among these people.


    These two people, like standing out of the crowd, shine brightly. No one dares to stand in the same direction with them.


    Not only that, there are also several young people with extraordinary appearance. They are all alone, and no one dares to come forward with them.


    There were about five or six hundred people at the scene, all of whom came from all directions. And some people are coming here in a steady stream. The number of people on the scene tends to increase gradually.


    Gu Feng''s complexion was not very good-looking. After seeing the stone tablet, he became very bad. He wanted to withdraw directly, but Wang Xiaotian asked, "brother, what is this? We came here after thousands of hardships. How can you give up easily? The so-called great opportunity is here. It''s a pity to retreat at this time. "


    "Brother, do you know why it is called the tomb of King Qingtian?"


    "Oh? Brother, don''t even know this? " Wang Xiaotian looked surprised, and then patiently explained, "it is said that the owner of the cemetery here is from Jiuzhou in the lower world. When he was in the lower world, he won the title of King Qingtian because of a big competition, so this place will be called King Qingtian''s tomb."


    "I see!"


    After knowing the truth, the face of the ancient style finally looked better.


    Just now, I just saw this tombstone, but I scared his little heart. I thought it was someone aiming at me, suggesting that this would be my own burial ground.


    Kyushu''s war for supremacy has a history of tens of thousands of years, among which there have been many Qingtian kings, so this title is not his exclusive. It is not unusual to meet a tomb of King Qingtian here.


    Wang Xiaotian continued to introduce Gu Feng in a low voice: "this king of the blue sky is not simple. It is said that he is an absolutely cruel man. Although he came from the lower world, he finally became the famous Lei Di, who traversed the five regions of the divine world. But in the end, he sat down for some reason. This is the place where he buried his bones. "


    "Randy?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was startled into a cold sweat. He remembered that the whole underground palace was intertwined with lightning. The original owner of the underground palace was the famous Lei di. In this way, it makes sense.


    "Brother Yan Feng, in this tomb, there must be the inheritance of the thunder emperor. As long as you can see a trace of truth, it is endless luck."


    It was tempting, but the antique eyebrows immediately frowned and said, "can''t you? In this world, it is difficult to become an immortal. Who can become emperor? "


    "Hehe, this... I don''t know. Maybe it''s people''s honorific title!"


    Wang Xiaotian seems a little embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t know everything.

 Chapter 951

    While talking, the stone tablet in front was slightly glowing, which made everyone fly back immediately for fear of being robbed.


    At this time, I saw a man suddenly roar: "inheritance is about to open!"


    This roar was like a dose of stimulant. The people present were like beating chicken blood. Everyone pushed forward madly again, trying to occupy a favorable position and compete for the opportunity at the first time.


    However, Gao He, who was in front of the crowd, suddenly danced the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand and shouted, "who dares to come forward?"


    Similarly, the roar immediately calmed the whole audience. Even if people are excited, no one dares to come forward to Yingfeng.


    He is a real and cruel man. He is very famous in the eight wastelands. He is a contemporary leader. Few of his peers are not afraid.


    At this time, there are five people who can still stand in front of the stone tablet.


    One of them is zixiahan of Zifu. She has an outstanding demeanor. Although she has no verbal threat, the momentum emanating from her body can still hold the whole audience.


    Through Wang Xiaotian''s Secret introduction, Gu Feng learned the identity of several others.


    One is the first genius of Xingchen Pavilion, the success of famous music stars. He was dressed in a light blue Xinghui robe, and the speckled Xinghui flowed out, which also made people afraid to approach.


    There was also a young man in white with a long sword and a cold look. He just glanced, and the crowd was also afraid to approach. This man''s name is long Junjie. He comes from wuliangzong.


    Another young man was also dressed in a white robe. Although he didn''t have any weapons in his hands, his whole body was surrounded by white mist, like a fairy spirit. This man is from Yunxian palace. His name is Ye Qianfan. He is the close disciple of the palace master.


    There is also a bald fat man named Hekun. Although he has a simple and honest smiling face, no one dares to underestimate him. This man is a scattered practitioner without any influence background, but no one dares to provoke him.


    These can be regarded as the strongest young people in the whole eight wastelands. At this time, they are each hegemonic side, neither invading each other, but also guarding against each other.


    The best position to seize the opportunity was occupied by these people. The crowd dared to be angry.


    The ancient wind did not go up to join the fun. He was also mixed in the crowd, silently waiting for the opening of the Lei emperor''s tomb.


    The huge tombstone, still just glowing, did not move for a long time, but made the people present a little impatient.


    Not only are the people behind impatient, but even the people waiting in front are beginning to get impatient.


    Ye Qianfan, who came from the cloud fairy palace, turned around and looked carefully at the people behind. Gradually, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He turned to the purple Xia Han and asked, "fairy, have you ever seen my dream sister Huai?"


    "Dream locust?"


    This sudden question stunned Zixia Han. She also began to scan the crowd. After half a ring, she slowly shook her head and said, "the girl is not with me. She hasn''t seen her since she entered the underground palace."


    "We have gathered here for so long that almost all the people who can get here have arrived. Why haven''t you seen my junior sister menghuai? Is there an accident? "


    Ye Qianfan frowned very high, and there was a faint color of worry in his heart.


    However, the ancient wind hiding in the crowd began to dodge as soon as his neck shrunk. If they want to know that they suppressed the little girl, they must be peeled off.


    Just then, a woman in white came forward, arched her hands to Ye Qianfan and said, "elder martial brother, younger martial sister is fond of playing. She has always been with us, but she scattered when she walked. Originally, this is a maze. Once we are separated, it is really difficult for us to meet again. "


    This is the other disciples of Yunxian palace who had been with the little girl Bai menghuai earlier.


    There were a dozen people with her, but now there are only seven or eight left.


    "Younger martial sister menghuai is the favorite disciple of martial uncle Wuji. If anything happens, you and I can''t bear the responsibility." Ye Qianfan frowned higher and higher. Finally, he said to the seven or eight female disciples of Yunxian Palace: younger martial sister, it''s important to have an accident. I order you to go back and find it. Don''t let something happen to your little martial sister. "


    "Yes!"


    Just after the seven or eight women left, zixiahan followed several people in the crowd and said, "go back and help find it!"


    "Yes!"


    There are more than a dozen people in Zifu today, but now there are also people who have been damaged. There are only ten people left except herself.


    "Thank you, fairy. Qianfan is very grateful."


    The two groups of people turned around like this and were surprised to see the ancient style.


    He wanted to tell these people not to mess around, but how dare he speak?


    Just after the two groups of people retreated, the light emitted by the stone tablet was more powerful, and then began to shake slightly.


    This accident shocked everyone present on the spot. Everyone knows very well. This must be the rhythm that the tomb of emperor Lei is about to open.


    The stone tablet glowed and trembled constantly, and everyone''s eyes widened at this time. Everyone wants to come forward and rush in first after the tomb is opened.


    However, the six top talents in front controlled every direction, and no one dared to come forward.


    With the passage of time, the stone tablet trembled more and more, and its light became dazzling from the initial glimmer.


    Not only that, from the stone tablet, there was a trace of lightning power, constantly intertwined and replaced people, and made a "hiss" sound, which made people dare not approach.


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts became more excited. One by one, they began to stir restlessly and wanted to rush into the tomb at the first time.


    Among the crowd, a man suddenly shouted, "Lei Di''s tomb is open!"


    After the roar, the stone tablet was blown to pieces with a bang. While the stone tablet was blown to pieces, there was a light blue white aperture in place, which was the transmission array.


    "This array must lead directly to the opportunity. Rush!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who roared again. It was a complete frying pan. The crowd rushed towards the transmission array regardless of any danger.


    The six heroes in front were also unwilling to fall behind. They rushed up to each other at the first time when the array was exposed. In order to seize the opportunity, they could no longer avoid fighting with each other.


    However, before they could fully start their hands and feet, the crowd behind them rushed up in a swarm.


    As a last resort, the six heroes had to work together temporarily to suppress the crowd in the rear.

 Chapter 952

    A terrible scuffle broke out. It was extremely fierce. The array could only tolerate two or three people passing at the same time, but the number of treasure hunters on the scene was more than 1000.


    Everyone wants to rush in first, but in the end, no one can succeed.


    Anyone who steps on that stage is bound to be killed by others, even the top heroes.


    Gu Feng knew the danger here. As soon as the battle started, he grabbed Wang Xiaotian and retreated fiercely.


    On such an occasion, it is really inappropriate to join the fun. The closer you get, the faster you die.


    "Brother Yan Feng, what should I do? If it goes on like this, it is estimated that no one can get in. "


    Wang Xiaotian only felt numbness in his back. If he hadn''t been pulled by the ancient wind and his brain was hot, he rushed up.


    Those who rush up regardless of everything have either been killed or are being killed. The scene was full of people, howling constantly, and it was extremely tragic.


    He was so fierce that with a wave of the halberd in his hand, he was sure to take two or three people''s lives.


    The other few people are also vegetarians. When they attack and kill again and again, someone must die.


    The death of elite talents is the escape of the endless source of heaven and earth. At this time, the ancient wind was not in the mood to pay attention to Wang Xiaotian''s problems, because he was attracted by the original Qi that escaped.


    His eyes were wide, and he was unwilling to face the disappeared essence.


    Finally, he made a decision. After a loud roar, he released his reincarnation disc.


    That round of return glows, and the ancient dense patterns flow, just like the truth that exists forever. The vicissitudes are majestic and majestic. As soon as it was released, it surprised everyone.


    While the wheel is rotating, it forms a strange black hole, devouring the essence that escapes.


    No one can understand the reason for this old-fashioned practice, and no one knows what his purpose is.


    Later, I saw the ancient wind roar: "God has the virtue of living well. I''m lucky to master the principle of samsara, so I''ll send those Taoist friends to samsara and start a new life. Don''t keep looking at me, you go on! "


    The archaic words are pertinent, just like a really compassionate good man. But no one knows that behind the black hole, there is a sky swallowing beast connected.


    The original Qi absorbed by him was not really reincarnated, but swallowed and suppressed by him. For ancient customs, these are rare delicacies.


    "Good man!"


    Someone made such an admiration and really praised the ancient style.


    Then, everyone began to be busy. There was a quick fight on the scene.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Yan Feng is so righteous that I admire him!"


    Wang Xiaotian also exclaimed, admiring the ancient style.


    But the old wind smiled, and then changed his preaching tone and said, "Xiao Tian, you have to remember that everything has cause and effect, and good and evil will be rewarded in the end. If you want to get opportunities, you have to keep accumulating blessings and doing good..." his tone was clearly educating his son. He was stunned by Wang Xiaotian, and then his whole cheek turned black.


    No way, it''s not that the ancient wind deliberately wants to put on a high posture, but that his son calls Xiaotian and can''t see his own son. Remembering someone else''s son here can also alleviate his own plot of thinking about his son.


    The land of inheritance has been opened, but no one can enter it. Each one is in a forced war.


    Just for a while, two or three hundred people have been killed and all have been cleaned up by ancient customs.


    Finally, he Kun, the fat man, shook back the crowd and shouted, "I say, gentlemen, we can''t go on like this. We can only increase casualties. In the end, no one can get in. If it goes on like this, the final result will be death. "


    This roar, like a slap in the head, immediately woke up many people.


    The battle stopped temporarily. Everyone looked at the fat man and looked forward to his following.


    He fat man looked back and said to the other geniuses, "brothers, in my opinion, let''s not crowd. How about queuing in?"


    "Line up? River fat man, are you all right? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat man in the river was angry with Le Xingcheng. I''m kidding. Let these people line up one by one. Do you think everyone is a good baby in the kindergarten?


    The lowest people present are those at the peak level of the virtual God, and everyone is the elite of the elite. Who else will line up with you honestly? If you really want to line up, who will be the first? Who went in last?


    Several other top heroes didn''t speak. They all looked at the river fat man one by one, hoping that he could give a more referential opinion.


    The river fat man was not angry, but smiled and said, "I mean, don''t compete with us, let us go in first. As for how we should line up, we can discuss it later. "


    The great heroes didn''t have any opinion on this proposal, but the group didn''t agree. A man immediately scolded and said, "dead fat man, we have so many people. Why should we let you enter first?"


    "Yes, why should you go first? Once you go first, what shit chance can we have? So many of us don''t need to be afraid of you at all. It''s a big deal that we all work together to kill you first. "


    This is a little cruel, even if it changes the faces of those heroes. Earlier, everyone was in a mess, and no one had considered an alliance with us.


    Once these people really unite, they can really crush the six heroes.


    "Yes, we can''t be suppressed by them. In order to get the chance, we must stick together firmly, or we will be slaughtered by them at will."


    "Alliance, alliance!"


    Roaring, one after another, at this time, these vulnerable groups miraculously reached a consensus. Everyone wants to work together to resist the bullying of the six heroes.


    The roar shook the sky for a long time, which directly made the six heroes look black and silly.


    Zixiahan stared at the river fat man angrily: "just you!"


    At this time, not only Zixia Han was annoyed, but also several other talented heroes were annoyed. Their eyes looking at Hepang were full of cold killing intention.


    Among the crowd, there were many people from these forces. At this time, they saw a clear distinction, so those people took the initiative to withdraw from the crowd. They stood behind several heroes and seemed to be planning to share a common hatred.

 Chapter 953

    There were more than 100 people in gaoleshan who came to the grassland this time, but when they were outside, they were killed by the ancient wind. Now there are more than ten people.


    There were not many people in Zifu and Yunxian palace. In order to find the little girl, Bai menghuai was sent out. At this time, facing such an embarrassing situation, both zixiahan and ye Qianfan regret to die.


    Only Xingchen pavilion has the most people, and there are more than 30 people. At this time, they all stand behind Le Xingcheng and are full of domineering. But wuliangzong was alone. Long Junjie, who carried the long sword, was alone.


    But it doesn''t matter, because as a fat man with scattered repair, he is also alone at this time.


    Le Xingcheng glanced at the situation at the scene, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "gentlemen, I''m going to explore with you first. I don''t know what you think?"


    According to the analysis of the situation at the scene, with the largest number of people in their star Pavilion, Le Xingcheng does have arrogant capital.


    Even the most arrogant Gao he shut up.


    However, the crowd below disagreed, and one immediately shouted, "are there more people than others? You''re only about thirty people. Can you compare with more than 600 of us? If you dare to advance, we will join hands to kill your Xingchen Pavilion first. "


    "You..."


    Le Xingcheng choked and turned white with anger. He felt as if he had been slapped hard.


    The six heroes have temporarily calmed down, and no one is going to earn it. However, the mass alliance here began to talk again. The topic of discussion is to elect an alliance leader to lead everyone.


    One person directly expressed his own point of view: "ladies and gentlemen, I personally think that our elected leader must be a responsible person. He must be able to ensure our common interests and must not be bullied by them."


    "Yes, this person should not only have responsibility, but also have superior strength, otherwise it is difficult to convince the public."


    You and I talked for a long time, but there was no result.


    Suddenly, someone turned his eyes to the ancient wind in the distance. He patted his head and said, "brothers, what do you think of that man? You see, he hasn''t participated in our competition from beginning to end. Up to now, he is still surpassing those brothers who died in the war. It can be said that he is kind-hearted. When I was outside earlier, I saw him kill Gao Leshan. He can spare his life for the people of metropolis who have nothing to do with him. Such a chivalrous man is absolutely responsible. He is a model of our generation. If we let him be the leader of the alliance, we will certainly put our common interests first. "


    After such a roar, all eyes turned to the ancient style.


    At this time, the ancient style is still using the reincarnation disk to crazy devour the essence of those heaven and earth. It is clearly a selfish and greedy behavior, but it is regarded as a great good move.


    But he saw the man speak again: "he can kill more than 100 people in gaoleshan with his own strength. There is no doubt about his strength. On this occasion, he didn''t expect to compete for the opportunity, but to surpass the heroes who died in the war, which is even more valuable. If such a person does not act as the leader of the alliance, who will be the leader? "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaotian was stunned immediately. Gu Feng turned black and put away the round of return on the spot.


    He was going to keep a low profile. If he really became the broken alliance leader, wouldn''t he put himself on the fire?


    I really want to fight with the six heroes. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Don''t you see that the high eyes are full of killing opportunities at this time.


    He half narrowed his eyes, stared at the ancient wind and said, "unexpectedly, all my gaoleshan elites died in your hands. If I had known you were the swordsman in white, I would have sent you to the West. "


    Gao he was really angry. Although Gao Min had something wrong with him, the ancient wind killed his people in gaoleshan after all. Earlier, he clearly had the opportunity to slap the antique, but he was let go by his own softhearted.


    However, Gu Feng, with a black face, arched his hands at Gao He: "brother Gao, you''re all right. I had a conflict with you in gaoleshan earlier. I really had to. Your brother Gao Min is so shameless that he just bullies ordinary people. He even insults young girls in public. I can''t stand it until I see it. In addition, your brother Gao Min may have incarnated into a demon star. He has devoured more than ten million ordinary people in this grassland. If such people don''t kill, they will be a disaster. Please forgive me, brother Gao. "


    What Gu Feng said is also true. At that time, Gao Min was so excessive that many people on the scene witnessed it with their own eyes. Ancient customs stand up and do justice for the world.


    However, the people in gaoleshan didn''t buy much. One of them immediately scolded: "bah, you are also qualified to be brothers with my son he? Can you hold up ten rounds in front of my son he? "


    Looking up, the person who spoke was someone who had participated in the war outside. At that time, he was successively killed by Gu Feng, and later chased by many forces. It was not easy to pick up a life, so he hated Gu Feng to his bones.


    He took back his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He turned to the crowd and said, "since you think highly of me, I''ll do it. I, Yan Feng, swear to God that as long as I still have one breath, I will safeguard the interests of all of us and never let my brothers be bullied by them. "


    After that, the ancient wind sent out divine knowledge and passed a secret skill to everyone present. It turned out to be a combined Dharma array.


    But the old wind said, "what do you think of this dharma array? Do you think we can be afraid of these people in front of us with this dharma array? Can you still be bullied by them? "


    After a while, they saw Wang Xiaotian Scream: "hiss... What a powerful combination of the Dharma array. If we can work together, it''s not impossible to kill them all immediately."


    With Wang Xiaotian''s strange cry, the faces of the others changed, all shocked and shocked.


    "Yes, after careful deduction, I came to the conclusion that as long as we can arrange the enemy according to this array, we can crush them all now."


    This is recognized by everyone. After deliberating and practicing it again, everyone was shocked.


    "I think Yan Feng is qualified to be our leader. He will certainly lead us to our own opportunities."


    "I also agree that Yan Feng will be the leader of the alliance and vow to resist their oppression to the death."

 Chapter 954

    The sending out of this set of combined array made everyone present see the power of the ancient style. It didn''t take long for the ancient style to pass. He was embraced and became the official ally of everyone present.


    The corners of his mouth smiled again, and Gu Feng spoke to the gaoleshan disciple who scolded him earlier: "now you talk, am I qualified to take the ten moves of your son he?"


    "You... Hum, I underestimated you!"


    The disciple of Gaole mountain seemed to have eaten a dead fly, and his face was blue and ugly.


    Gu Feng smiled again and said disdainfully to the six Heroes: "I didn''t intend to participate in the struggle between you. However, childe Gao he had to argue with me. I had to unite with everyone."


    "Among the people, the saying ''those who win the hearts of the people win the world'' has been circulating since ancient times. Although we do not want to dominate the world, the public''s intention is still inviolable. No one wants to be above all sentient beings. "


    The six heroes didn''t speak. Some people wanted to win the ancient style directly, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Although they are known as the most outstanding young people in the eight wastelands, they are really not sure to win the ancient style in an instant. Once you can''t win the ancient wind at the first time, the alliance behind the ancient wind will be formed immediately. It''s hard to say who will live and who will die at that time.


    While the ancient style is scanning the six heroes, the six heroes are also looking at the ancient style.


    That zixiahan is different from others. When she looks at the ancient style, she is more appreciative than hostile.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly laughed: "ha ha, what do you call this brother? If you are really a second person, I admire you for what you have done. I''ve decided. I''m going to turn against you. I''ll hang out with you. "


    The fat man in the river laughed and walked directly towards the ancient wind.


    This scene shocked everyone on the spot, whether those heroes or the mass League here, all at once.


    Is this dead fat man too unreliable? Just now he suggested that the six heroes should go first, but now they see that the alliance is strong, so they temporarily defected. It''s too


    Seeing the river fat man laughing at himself, Gu Feng''s face immediately changed and shouted: "stop, if you dare to come again, I''ll start the FA array to kill you!"


    No way, this is a dangerous man. The ancient style won''t let him close easily.


    The fat man of the river was stunned, a little silly, and asked, "brother, why don''t you let me take refuge? Do you look down on me, fat man? "


    "Your strength is too strong. I''m afraid your brothers have been plotted by you." The old wind said bluntly.


    "Hahaha, brother, you have wronged me. I always keep my promise and never break my promise. Besides, do you think I look so simple and honest, like that kind of villain who does evil in secret? "


    With that, the river fat man laughed again and went towards the ancient wind.


    However, Wang Xiaotian suddenly shouted, "brother Yan Feng, don''t let him near. This fat man has a bad reputation and specializes in cheating. I don''t know how many people are confused by his appearance."


    But it was too late. The fat man in the river was so fast that he directly hugged the ancient style in his arms. His intimacy seemed like a brother he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately and said in a deep voice, "dead fat man, it seems that we don''t know each other so well?"


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t you hear that there is a feeling called ''Divine friendship for a long time''? Although it is the first time I have met my brother today, I have admired him for a long time and often look forward to getting together with you. "


    "Since you have admired me for a long time, tell me my name?"


    "This... Can I say I can''t remember it for the time being?"


    "Get out!"


    An ancient wind''s face darkened in an instant, and he has been making friends with God for a long time. He doesn''t even know his name. How can we talk about admiration?


    It''s like running a train. Nothing can be relied on.


    Although no one is willing to join him, he has come to the camp here. For a moment, everyone has to bear it. But no one dared to pass the combination to him. In other words, although others have come, they still don''t want to really integrate into the mass alliance. In everyone''s eyes, he is still an "outsider".


    On the other hand, the defection and defection of Hepang really surprised all the heroes. However, a more unexpected scene appeared again. I saw that zixiahan slowly lined up, and she walked towards the ancient wind step by step. He opened his mouth and said, "Yan Feng, although he still lacks his own strength, he has great potential. What he said just now made the little woman deeply convinced. Therefore, I would like to join the alliance. If anyone goes in first, he has the final say. "


    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone was stupid again. If the previous River fat man was just a speculator, zixiahan''s defection is really worth remembering.


    "Can I refuse you to join?" Gu Feng asked with a dark face.


    Zixiahan''s participation really surprised him. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The purpose of forming an alliance is to jointly resist these top powers, but now it''s good that the alliance is established to absorb its own opponents.


    I have to say, this is bullshit.


    The purple Xia Han smiled and said, "isn''t the purpose of establishing an alliance to make rules? I am willing to join the alliance, which means I am willing to abide by the rules. Why can''t I join? "


    The simple words suddenly made everyone understand.


    Indeed, since the alliance has been established, it is natural to set rules. The purpose of the alliance is not just for who.


    "Well, the fairy is right. I Yan Feng accepted it."


    Gu Feng is a decisive person. Since Zi Xiahan is willing to accept his own rules, why not accept it?


    Although it was a verbal promise, the ancient style was not passed on to her. In the final analysis, the main purpose of forming an alliance is to prevent these powerful top talents.


    Two top talents were accommodated in a row, and the old style looked at the other four. Chuckled: "I suggest that you go into the cemetery at the end?"


    "Presumptuous, who do you think you are? Gathered a mob and really thought they could surpass us? "


    That Le Xingcheng quit. At least he is also the first genius of Xingchen Pavilion. How can he be suppressed by these people? Yan Feng, the fart in front of him, is not fart in his opinion, because he has never heard of a number one person in the previous eight wastelands.


    However, he saw the ancient style and said with an indifferent smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll have a way."


    Then the old wind said to the fat man in the river, "go out. Since he doesn''t agree, you''ll call me until he agrees. If you don''t have the ability to teach him a lesson, you''ll quit the league by yourself. "

 Chapter 955

    As soon as the voice fell, all the people in the audience were stupid.


    The music star was stunned, and the river fat man was stupid.


    What''s the matter with NIMA''s? Do you have a chicken feather as an arrow? I just joined your broken alliance. I started to call people before I got any benefits?


    Seeing that the river fat man didn''t respond, Gu Feng looked at zixiahan and said, "fairy, you just said that since you joined the alliance, you have to abide by the rules of the alliance? Since the fat man in the river doesn''t obey the regulation, you can enforce the law for me and clean him up. "


    "Me?"


    In an instant, zixiahan''s face turned black, and she was surrounded. She had underestimated the white swordsman.


    "What? The fairy doesn''t want to obey the orders of the alliance leader? "


    The old wind asked softly.


    "Obey the orders of the alliance leader!"


    The purple Xia Han''s face was completely black and secretly greeted the ancestors of the ancient style for the 18th generation. This boy is too good to call people, isn''t he? I dare to call myself.


    Zixia Han, with a black face, approached the river fat man step by step, and scared the river fat man on the spot. Immediately stop: "stop, purple fairy, please stop. He is willing to obey the orders of the alliance leader. If anyone refuses, I will fight them."


    He pangzi really came forward with a dark face and secretly called bad luck. Originally, he joined the Alliance for opportunism, but now Mao didn''t get any benefits, but he was sent such a hard job.


    But the voice of the ancient wind rang again: "brother he, I know you have always been invincible in the eight wastelands. You are the first in terms of vertical and horizontal six. You are just a music star. Don''t lose your reputation."


    Poof!


    Smelling the speech, the fat man in the river almost fell down without being angry.


    "Let''s not say why we have known each other for a long time. Brother, it''s enough to understand someone."


    The fat man''s face is darker. He has always been the only one who calculated others, but this time he was blackened by an unknown boy.


    "Le Xingcheng, the alliance leader has ordered me to send you home to grandma. If you are still an iron man, come out and fight with me for 300 rounds. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The music star became angry, and a touch of star light rippled out immediately. So he fought with the river fat man.


    The two had no grudges, but at this time, they were like old enemies. They beat each other to the death, which surprised everyone present.


    These two are the most top talents in the eight wastelands. At this time, a war broke out, which also shocked the world and saw the people applaud again and again.


    However, Gu Feng spoke loudly at this time: "dead fat man, I saw early that you didn''t really take refuge. These 18 rounds have passed, and you can''t send the boy home to see grandma. What''s your heart?"


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, the river fat man spewed blood. This time it was true, because he was thundered by the words of the ancient wind. For a moment, he was dull, and he was hit heavily on his shoulder.


    Nima, who can be more black than the new league leader? This is the top talent war. You want to win in 18 rounds? Such a needle against wheat awn, another hundred and eighteen rounds may not be able to win or lose.


    "Don''t hurry, alliance leader. This child who can only play starlight and play cool will be driven back to grandma''s house by me sooner or later. Just give me ten more hours."


    He Pang shouted. In his heart, he really greeted the ancestors of the 18th generation of ancient customs.


    "Well, don''t say I don''t give you a chance to show. I''ll give you another 20 hours. If you still can''t win him, you''ll automatically withdraw from the alliance."


    "Good! Thank you for your generosity! "


    This conversation made everyone confused on the spot. These two people are too stupid to talk nonsense, right? Take 20 hours to see the duel?


    After balancing the success of the music star, the ancient wind once again looked at other talents. The ancient wind said, "I mean, the people of our alliance enter first. How about you stay behind?"


    Among the six great heroes, two of them defected, and the other was entangled by Hepang. Now there are Gao He, ye Qianfan and long Junjie, the first descendant of wuliangzong.


    In the face of the antique proposal, ye Qianfan showed great generosity. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he stood aside: "I have no problem."


    "I have never been more than a boundless sect in the pursuit of fame and wealth, and I have no problem."


    With that, long Junjie retreated. In front of the transmission array, there was only one Gaohe and more than a dozen heirs of gaoleshan.


    Seeing that Gao he was unmoved, Gu Feng chuckled again: "brother Gao, what''s your opinion? If you really have an opinion, you might as well go and discuss it with fairy Xia Han. "


    After that, the ancient wind looked at zixiahan again, and his meaning was clear. Unexpectedly, he wanted to call zixiahan out to duel with Gaohe.


    Facing the ancient wind''s eyes, zixiahan was stunned at first, and then his whole face turned black, which was hard to see.


    Unexpectedly, it''s only a short time. Gu Feng has called himself twice.


    As one of the peerless double pride of Zifu, she has always been superior. Who dares to call herself?


    It''s not just zixiahan and Gaohe who are stupid. Everyone at the scene is stupid. They secretly say that their alliance leader Niu Bi can''t learn the skill of holding chicken feathers as an arrow.


    "Yes!"


    Almost gnashing his teeth, zixiahan was listed. Now, she regretted giving Gufeng that invitation card.


    If the ancient wind really took part in a martial arts contest to recruit relatives in the future, wouldn''t it be like today to suppress yourself for a lifetime?


    Wang Xiaotian had to admire him most. At this time, he secretly gave Gu Feng a thumbs up and whispered: "brother, as expected, you are a great man. You can summon the unique fairies of Zifu twice. Like this fairy, I and other fart people don''t say it''s driving her. It''s a luxury to let her see herself. "


    Once the ancient wind was happy, such fairies were indeed priceless, but they were nothing to him, because there were still three such Fairies in his big tripod.


    If zixiahan doesn''t listen, Gufeng doesn''t mind letting her reunite with her sister.


    "Brother, I, Wang Xiaotian, have decided to mix with you in the future. I believe that if I follow you, my future will be bright."


    "Hang out with me?" The ancient wind was stunned, and the corners of his mouth shriveled, but he finally shook his head: "Xiao God, I can understand your mind, but it''s too risky to mix with me."


    Seeing the loss of Wang Xiaotian''s face, Gu Feng felt a little unbearable and said again, "in fact, it''s not impossible to mix with me, as long as you are willing to change your surname."

 Chapter 956

    "Change your last name?"


    Wang Xiaotian was stunned and didn''t know why.


    But the old wind said again, "since you decide to mix with me, you must remove the word ''King'', because I am the king. No one shall be king before me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that it was for this reason, Wang Xiaotian''s face immediately turned black again. Is this NIMA''s reason? That''s a little overbearing, isn''t it? I don''t know who is surnamed Wang in the world. Why don''t you ask others to change?


    However, Wang Xiaotian finally resisted the urge to scold his mother and asked patiently, "I don''t know what brother Yan Feng is going to give me my last name?"


    "I think the surname ''Gu'' is very good. How about your surname Gu in the future? It''s called Gu Xiaotian. "


    "Gu Xiaotian? Why? "


    Hearing that he wanted to give his surname Gu, Wang Xiaotian was even more confused. That''s killing him. He won''t even think of the reason.


    At first, he thought his new boss would give him the surname "Yan", but it turned out to be an "ancient" surname that eight poles couldn''t beat.


    At this time, Wang Xiaotian said that he was in a mess and couldn''t keep up with the mental journey of his new boss.


    In fact, where did he know that the reason why ancient customs gave him his surname was just to take advantage. Because Gu Feng''s son who hasn''t met twice is called Gu Xiaotian.


    "Xiao Tian, don''t ask why. I think you will understand the reason in the future. You don''t have to rush to promise me. You''ll think it over first. "


    Gu Feng no longer paid attention to Wang Xiaotian, because zixiahan and Gao he were already on the right track, and there might be another war between them.


    Gao He, with a black face, asked zixiahan, "fairy Xiahan, do you really want to fight with me for this unknown wild boy? Over the years, you don''t know my feelings for you? "


    "One horse to one horse? At this moment, I am a member of the alliance. Since the alliance leader has orders, I have to obey them. "


    Zixiahan''s answer was very simple and straightforward. He was almost angry and spewed blood.


    However, the ancient wind in the distance changed his face. He never thought that this Gaohe still had feelings for zixiahan.


    "Although Gao he is not as sinister and shameless as other gaoleshan people, he is also an arrogant bastard. If Xia Han really followed him, wouldn''t it be a flower inserted in cow dung?"


    Gu Feng began to talk to himself. If a gorgeous woman like zixiahan followed others like this, he would still be a little unwilling. Although he has no affection for zixiahan, he doesn''t want to be so cheap.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to beat mandarin ducks!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth were slightly hooked up, and his heart was already suffocating.


    However, zixiahan''s face was calm, and his whole body began to be filled with purple smoke. He said coldly, "young master Gao, do it? You won''t be allowed to go in here today. "


    "Do you... Really want to fight with me?"


    Gao he''s face was livid with anger. Finally, with a wave of Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, he retreated and said, "today, I Gao he will sell fairies a face and let them go first. But my ugly words can be said in the front. Inside, once I face the competition for opportunity, I will never show mercy to that boy. Please forgive me, fairy. "


    Gao He chose to step back. He was still a little embarrassed to let him fight with his beloved woman.


    "Hahaha, brother Gao is really interesting. Since you have no opinion, we''ll go first."


    Gu Feng laughed and began to mobilize the Dharma array on the spot. More than 600 people on the scene were firmly held in a group and went towards the transmission array in an orderly manner.


    "Xiao Tian, you take everyone in first, and I''ll break the back."


    "OK, boss, you have to be careful!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind has really settled this matter, Wang Xiaotian doesn''t know how much he worships the ancient wind. With a smile on his face, he changed his mouth directly and called Gufeng the boss.


    At this time, not only Wang Xiaotian admired the ancient style, but also everyone else was very excited.


    Today, if it weren''t for the ancient custom to serve as the leader of this alliance, these people would be the first to enter the cemetery. It''s hard to say whether they could enter it alive or not.


    There is an ancient custom to press the battle personally. No one dares to crowd the more than 600 people. They are all orderly. Three people pass it once.


    Looking back, Gu Feng smiled and opened his mouth to zixiahan: "the fairy made a great contribution today. The leader of the alliance should record it. If it''s good, you''ll be given more."


    "Hum, I hope you can live to that time."


    Zixiahan didn''t answer, but it was the Gaohe interface.


    The reason why he would say such a thing is that he saw a fact. The reason why ancient customs dare to be arrogant here is just relying on that set of combined battle array. But now... More than 600 people are entering the cemetery one after another. Once all the people are gone, where is the ancient Dharma array? The ancient wind stayed behind the temple. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Among the six experts at the scene, who can deal with the ancient style?


    Ye Qianfan from Yunxian palace has been watching coldly. Looking at zixiahan''s face, he has no idea of ancient style. But if zixiahan decides to fight against the ancient style, he will not be vague.


    Long Junjie of wuliangzong also raised his long sword and stood aside. His aim is that the enemy will not move and I will not move. If everyone chooses to fight against the ancient style, he will not be vague.


    As long as the old wind dies, the alliance will collapse immediately.


    However, unexpectedly, seeing that more than 600 people were about to enter the cemetery, I was stunned that no one took action against the ancient style.


    At this time, both the disciples of gaoleshan and the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were very anxious. They wanted to directly capture and kill the ancient style, but they didn''t do it, so they had to worry.


    On the other hand, he pangzi, who is still fighting with Le Xingcheng, is also absent-minded. His eyes were always on Wang''s side, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    He wanted to stop the war, but he was afraid that the ancient wind would instigate zixiahan to deal with himself. He had to do it perfunctorily and reluctantly entangle the happy star.


    "Fatso, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? The Dharma array that the boy relies on is no longer a threat. Why are you pestering me? It''s a pity that you are also Fang Junjie. You were bluffed by a thief with unknown origin. If you still have a little blood, you should join hands with me to kill the thief. "


    Le Xingcheng is really angry. Now the old wind is gone. The dead fat man is still pestering himself, which makes people crazy.


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked over there. He smiled a little at the corners of his mouth and said, "dead fat man, you just said it yourself. You keep your promise to your letter and never be a perfidious person. Now that you have decided to join our alliance, if you defecte again at this time, you don''t have to mix in the eight wastelands in the future. "

 Chapter 957

    "I..."


    The fat man in the river almost didn''t choke to death by this sentence. He did say such words earlier in order to join the alliance of ancient wind, but he never thought that ancient wind would use this sentence to trap himself.


    Originally, he was really going to stop. Although it''s not enough to join hands to deal with ancient customs, I absolutely don''t want to entangle Yue Xing again.


    But now, an archaic word directly blocked his way back.


    "I''m a fat man. I''ll never do anything treacherous."


    The fat man roared and scolded his mother. As a last resort, he had to continue pestering Le Xingcheng.


    But the old wind roared: "dead fat man, how many rounds have passed? You haven''t taken down the child yet. Are you perfunctory? Or you used to have a false name? "


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of old blood gushed out. This time, the river fat man was angry.


    "Ah, star child, eat your fat grandpa!"


    The stimulated River fat man was also angry. A huge black stick appeared in his hand and roared straight to the music star.


    Bang!


    Not to mention, the enraged River fat man really had two skills. It was a stick that fanned out the music star Cheng, and knocked down several front teeth of the other party on the spot.


    "Ah, you dead fat pig, unkind thing, today is either you or me!"


    Le Xingcheng is also angry. The battle has been going on for so long. This is the first time he has been angry.


    The war became more and more intense, roaring, figures flying, stars falling


    But the old wind laughed again: "ha ha, fat man, that''s right. You should have done so long ago. If you can''t send him back to grandma''s house today, it will prove that you used to have a false name. "


    Laughing, Gu Feng turned back and stepped directly on the platform and disappeared.


    Watching the ancient wind leave like this, the rest of the people were annoyed.


    Originally, after the people of the alliance entered the cemetery one after another, it was a great time to kill the ancient customs. But Leng was dragged by zixiahan and Hepang.


    The atmosphere at the scene was so strange. Gao he wanted to kill, but he didn''t do it because of Zi Xiahan''s kindness. Ye Qianfan of Yunxian palace is directly in the same camp as zixiahan. Naturally, he will not embarrass the ancient style.


    Then there is long Junjie of wuliangzong left. His idea is simpler. He is weak, and there is no need to be a leading bird at all.


    And Le Xingcheng is the one who wants to kill the ancient wind most, but he is entangled by the dead fat man


    As a result, the ancient wind swaggered away. The most vulnerable party was the first to enter the cemetery. I have to say, this is an irony.


    Just after Gu Feng left, Gao he winked. More than a dozen disciples of Gao Leshan immediately chased him in for a hundred years in order to directly kill Gu Feng.


    He didn''t personally fight against the ancient wind outside, which has given Zixia enough face. Now that the ancient style has entered the witness, it is time to officially compete for opportunities. Naturally, he will not be merciful.


    After the more than a dozen goleshan disciples went in, more than 30 people in Xingchen Pavilion pursued them one after another. Their purpose was the same. They wanted to kill the alliance leader as quickly as possible.


    As long as the alliance dies, the alliance will collapse, and how to allocate the opportunity, or has the final say.


    Zixiahan ignored all this. Perhaps in her opinion, if the ancient style can not cope with these small roles, it is naturally unqualified to be her own husband.


    The most outstanding talents in the whole eight wastelands are here. If Zefu wants to be among these people, she may really choose the ancient style.


    Although the strength of the ancient style is the shallowest, its potential is infinite. It is even more resourceful and courageous. It can definitely be on its own.


    Although Zifu looks powerful on the surface, it is actually corrupt inside. There are no men in the contemporary family, and several other collateral families all want to replace them.


    It is for this reason that his purple house will choose to compete to recruit relatives, trying to recall a man and turn the tide.


    If you want to turn the tide, strength is on the one hand. More importantly, you must have great wisdom and courage. Today''s various behaviors of observing ancient customs really meet this standard.


    Just after the two groups of people entered the array one after another, long Junjie from wuliangzong directly threw his sleeves in.


    Today, he is actually a little angry. Fang Junjie, the chief disciple of wuliangzong, wants to finally enter the place of inheritance. Just think about it.


    This is also a helpless move. His heart was very unwilling, but he was afraid to annoy zixiahan, so he didn''t dare to fight against the ancient style.


    "Xia Han, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Qianfan also bowed his hands and said goodbye. He planned to ignore this side.


    However, he had just set foot on the platform, but there was a loud roar: "go away, don''t block the way of fat master."


    Looking back, it was the dead fat man roaring. He was like a meat ball, "Dong" hit the platform, and the white light flashed and disappeared.


    Followed by the music star Cheng who was hit with true fire. A spear shining with stars appeared in his hand, which made the fat man flee, so he had to enter the cemetery first.


    Looking back at zixiahan and Gaohe, who were still facing each other, ye Qianfan sighed helplessly and went in, allowing the two people to stare here.


    Everyone was gone, but Gao he said, "Xia Han, it''s said that you have a crush on the wild boy. Is it true?"


    "If you''re really interested in him, I have to persuade you. That boy is just a glib and opportunistic villain. He''s not worth your heart to him. Besides, what you need to choose a son-in-law in Zifu is not such a villain who can only speculate and has no real ability. If he really became your husband, what effect would he have on your pulse? "


    Zixiahan looked at Gao He for a long time, and finally asked, "can you enter my purple house? If you are willing to give up the inheritance of gaoleshan, I can consider falling in love with you. But if you don''t have that great perseverance, please don''t say any more. "


    "Sister Han, don''t you really understand my feelings? Even if I can''t enter your purple house, won''t it be more helpful to you as long as I inherit the unification of gaoleshan? With the support of my whole gaoleshan, how dare you make trouble? "


    "Please call my full name. I haven''t made out with you like a brother and a sister."


    After that, zixiahan ignored Gao he and went straight to the transmission array.

 Chapter 958

    Just after zixiahan entered that goal, Gao he finally grasped the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and stepped on the transmission array.


    Today was a terrible day for him. Not only did he fail to lead the way into the place of inheritance, but even his beloved woman embarrassed herself in public.


    However, what made him more angry was still ahead. As soon as he stepped out of the transmission array, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. See the ancient wind is releasing the dark wheel, constantly absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    The essence of heaven and earth that escaped was more than a dozen disciples of gaoleshan and more than 30 disciples of Xingchen Pavilion... Those people were ordered to come in and kill the ancient wind, but they were hanged by the alliance of the ancient wind.


    Look at Le Xingcheng of the Xingchen Pavilion. At this time, he is entangled with the river fat man. The two are inseparable.


    "Thief, how dare you kill my disciple? You want to die!"


    Gao he uttered a furious rage. He could no longer control it. Waving a halberd, he killed the ancient wind.


    The halberd glowed. When it danced repeatedly, it was the general trend of the world, which made people tremble.


    Gao he was really angry this time. Obviously, he didn''t attack the boy in zixiahan''s face. Unexpectedly, the boy turned his head and slaughtered all his disciples.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    If you don''t kill this annoying wild boy today, even if Gao Leshan doesn''t punish himself, he will have no face to stand in the whole eight wastelands in the future.


    He''s fierce, he''s crazy.


    However, he had just attacked, and the man was still in mid air, but a powerful white horse almost split him in half.


    It was the alliance''s Dharma array that started, followed by the voice of Wang Xiaotian: "Gao He, childe Gao, I advise you to stop. This is the place of inheritance. We''d better look for opportunities quickly. You wouldn''t have lost your life if your disciples hadn''t started first. "


    "Ah, what the hell are you? How can I be qualified to shout with Lao Tzu? "


    At this time, Gao he was really furious. He was so angry that the old wind guy just swaggered in front of him. Unexpectedly, a smelly attendant dared to be crazy in front of him. It was too much to deceive others.


    Gao he wanted to work hard in his anger, but the other party was in control of a powerful combination battle array. For a moment, he had nothing to do.


    At this time, I saw the ancient wind put away the samsara plate and shouted to Gao He with an angry face: "young master Gao, we have no gratitude and resentment. Today''s hostility is really not my wish. Please stop here. If you insist on making trouble with me, I can turn over my hands and kill you at this time. Please be careful. "


    The ancient style is naturally not vegetarian. Although no one is strong in cultivation, he has never lost the formation. A simple remark made Gao he even more angry.


    "Hum, we''ll see. We''d better not let you hit my hand."


    Gaoge threw his sleeves away, and the old wind looked at the fat and Lok sing in the distance. He shouted, "dead fat, you are too suck. All of these hundreds of rounds have passed. If you really don''t have the ability to take the star child, just say, "I''ll change people."


    "Soon, give me another ten hours to finish it."


    "Fuck you, I''ll give you another twenty hours. Do you want to?"


    Gu Feng scolded, and then said, "forget it. Look, the child can''t turn over any waves. Let him live today and look for opportunities!"


    Here, although Gu Feng has the strength to kill Le Xingcheng, he doesn''t intend to do so. Because in full view of the public, once he does so, he is bound to offend the whole star pavilion to death. In that case, he would not be able to gain a foothold in the eight wastelands.


    Although it is a cemetery here, it should be a world of its own. It is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    If he had known this situation, Gu Feng would not have bothered to be the leader of the Broken Alliance and offended so many forces.


    It was precisely because it was too big that those alliance people did not hurry to disperse after entering the cemetery. Because everyone knows that only when they unite can they be strong. Once they go their own way, they will inevitably become lambs to be slaughtered.


    At the same time, we all deeply agree with the ancient wind and want to rely on the ancient wind. Therefore, although we entered the cemetery, few people want to leave.


    Looking back, Gu Feng ordered the crowd: "we can be divided into six teams, one team for every 100 people, and explore opportunities in different directions. If any team finds the inheritance first, inform everyone. "


    "Good!"


    People agreed that it was impossible for so many people to really stay together. Hundreds of people are in a team. Even if you encounter gaohele Xingcheng, you won''t be afraid. When you join hands to resist, you can also call for rescue.


    He pangzi volunteered and led a team away, satisfied.


    Wang Xiaotian also led a team of people to go. Before leaving, he patted his chest to ensure that there would be no accident.


    At this time, Gu Feng turned to zixiahan, who had been cold, and asked, "is the fairy willing to lead a team out?"


    "Can you trust me? You are not afraid that after discovering the opportunity, I will kill everyone and swallow them all? "


    "Ha ha, Yan Feng is not that kind of suspicious person. Even he pangzi, I dare to let him lead the team. Why are you afraid of fairies?" The ancient wind smiled indifferently.


    Zixiahan smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you for trusting me, but I think it''s OK. I don''t like to show off. You''d better let them lead the team by themselves and I''ll follow you."


    "You follow me? Don''t you have a crush on me? "


    Gu Feng was very curious. When he said this, he was also paying attention to zixiahan''s reaction, trying to see something from it.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Zixiahan''s face didn''t change at all, just like a wood carving.


    The six teams dispersed. According to the original plan, Gufeng planned to take a team alone, but zixiahan didn''t want to go. She insisted on acting alone with Gufeng.


    As for why we should be alone with the ancient style, this is a little intriguing.


    Gu Feng even doubted many times that the little girl really liked herself.


    "Damn it, what if this chick really likes me? Is it difficult that I really want to take part in the martial arts competition in her purple house? According to my current strength, I can''t deal with any of those talents. If I go to recruit relatives, wouldn''t I want to die? "


    The old-fashioned frown is very high. Although he doesn''t care about receiving an extra wife, he cares about his reputation.


    Since his debut, he has not lost his peers. If he really goes to a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, how hard will it be to lose?

 Chapter 959

    The old-fashioned frown is very high. Although he doesn''t care about receiving an extra wife, he cares about his reputation.


    Since his debut, he has not lost his peers. If he really takes part in a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, if he loses to others at that time, won''t he lose his reputation as a demon star?


    Most importantly, it seems that he has not fallen in love with this purple house double pride.


    Everyone dispersed, and Gu Feng finally embarked on the treasure hunt. They locked in a direction and went all the way.


    Along the way, the ancient wind often found some topics, but it was a tragic discovery that zixiahan ignored himself at all. The whole was very boring and boring. Finally, he simply stopped talking.


    Seeing the ancient wind stopped talking, zixiahan couldn''t help but ask, "I think your talent is excellent, but your combat power... Seems to be a little weak. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Indeed, the ancient style is not yet 20 years old, but it has reached the middle and late stage of true God. In terms of talent, it should be superior.


    Although his realm is here, when it comes to real combat effectiveness, he is not at the top.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng laughed dryly, then turned his head and said, "Hey, there''s no way. I haven''t been taught by my master since I was a child. I''ve been practicing by myself. It''s good if I don''t go crazy. How can I achieve refinement?"


    "Can you understand such a reincarnation avenue without master''s teaching?"


    Smell speech, that purple summer Han is frightened, feel very incredible.


    She is deeply aware of the power of the reincarnation disc mastered by the ancient wind. If the ancient wind really learned to this point without the guidance of his master, it would really be a monster.


    "Can I lie to you about this? Although I have a nominal master, I have never taught me anything. "


    The old saying is true. He did have a nominal master, Bai Changlao, but the ancient style really didn''t learn anything from Bai Changlao.


    Later, the main reason why he became a teacher was gratitude.


    At the mention of elder Bai, the ancient wind was sad and his mood fell down.


    Bai Changlao was very kind to him. He not only didn''t do the filial piety of his disciples at all, but now he doesn''t even know whether master is alive or dead.


    When he was in Kyushu, LAN binger went back to Qingzhou to cope with the king of heaven war, and returned to the demon family small world. But when she returned to China again, she brought back a very bad news. Bai Changlao disappeared. Even the mysterious elder of the demon family didn''t know his whereabouts.


    Hearing that there was no master in the ancient wind, zixiahan''s eyes lit up at that time: "Oh? According to you, you can really be regarded as a genius at the demon level. I believe that as long as a famous teacher gives you a little guidance, you can quickly help you step into the top ranks. Even if you face the lofty or successful stars alone, you won''t lose. Would you like to consider coming to our purple mansion to practice? I promise there will be strong people above the level of Mahatma to teach you self-cultivation. "


    "Hehe, is this a solicitation?" Gu Feng chuckled and continued: "I''ve been wondering if you like me. At this time, you attract me like this, which really makes me believe in my doubt."


    For the so-called famous teacher guidance, step into the top ranks. I really don''t care about antiquity. The reason why he is weak now is not the lack of famous teachers, but the incompleteness of laws. As long as he is given enough time to make up for it, he is naturally not afraid of any peer genius.


    Hearing the speech, zixiahan''s face turned black and said, "if I say I have a crush on you, what should you do? From or not? "


    Poof!


    The ancient wind was stunned at first, and then almost laughed.


    "Ha ha, fairy, are you kidding? Although I haven''t seen much of the world, I haven''t seen anyone like you. "


    "I''m not joking with you, nor inviting you to be a disciple, but to invite you to be my husband and inherit my purple mansion in the future."


    At this point, their footsteps stopped, and the purple Xia Han''s expression became extremely serious.


    Seeing that Gu Feng put away her smile, she continued: "you have to think clearly. No matter Gao he or le Xingcheng, they all want to form a Taoist couple with me, and then figure my purple house inheritance. Now, I have taken the initiative to see you. Don''t you don''t know how to cherish this opportunity. "


    Seeing that the other party was so serious, the ancient style would no longer laugh. Almost without thinking, he directly refused: "sorry, I think you read the wrong person. I, Yan Feng, have always been unrestrained. I really don''t want to find myself a shackle. You''d better find someone else. "


    Zixia Han is a peerless beauty. Her appearance can be regarded as the top. Even brandy and ziling''er are slightly inferior.


    Such a woman, take the initiative to deliver to the door, if the ancient style is not moved, it is a little impossible. But the other party''s intention is obvious. He can''t accept it.


    If he really needs to find a backer background, he can go directly to wuliangzong.


    He was originally a serious wuliangzong disciple. If he went to take refuge in wuliangzong again, he would not say that he could directly take over the unification, but at least he could be a saint.


    Although Zifu is powerful, he doesn''t know deeply enough. Therefore, I dare not risk easily.


    Seeing that Gu Feng refused himself so neatly, zixiahan was a little at a loss. After being stunned for a long time, he asked, "did you refuse me so much for the woman in the metropolis? If you are willing to enter my purple house, I don''t mind if you marry her. "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was happy. From then on, we can hear that this zixiahan did not have any affection for himself, but completely took a fancy to his potential.


    If so, he really can''t agree to the invitation. Slowly shook his head and said, "it''s not because of the woman. I''m used to Yan Feng. I really don''t want to add chains to myself. If you really like me, we can enjoy ourselves and be a pair of fairy dependents. "


    "Do you know that if I hadn''t been protecting you today, Gao he and others would have shot you long ago. How could you live to this day?"


    Seeing that Gu Feng refused so simply, zixiahan was a little uncomfortable. Her face was gloomy and terrible.


    The look of the ancient wind also turned cold slowly, gave a sneer and said: "although my strength is not very good, I am not afraid of any threat. Whether it''s Gao He, Le Xing Cheng, or they come together, Yan Feng will not be afraid. Even if you die in the end, you must kill in the dark. "

 Chapter 960

    Neither left nor right could persuade the ancient wind. There was only a sigh in zixiahan''s heart. She knew it was urgent.


    The man in front of us belongs to the rare top talent. Such a person can''t be tempted by a little interest. If you want to successfully recruit a son-in-law, you have to think long-term and take your time.


    If you insist, even if the other party agrees, staying in Zifu will not only not help, but also be a curse.


    If you want to succeed in letting the recruited son-in-law share the heavy responsibility for the purple house, you must also make him willing.


    There was nothing to say all the way. They were silent and continued to search.


    Suddenly, just at this time, a jade plate carried by Gu Feng suddenly shines. It is a jade plate used by each unit as a voice transmission.


    Take it out quickly. It''s Wang Xiaotian''s piece.


    "Is there any news over there?"


    They looked at each other and opened their mouth with surprise in their eyes.


    Sure enough, a virtual shadow appeared in the jade plate. It was Wang Xiaotian. He looked flattering and said, "boss, come quickly. We found the real inheritance place. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll miss the first chance. "


    "Are you sure it''s a real inheritance place?"


    Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    "Sure, this is definitely a place for inheritance. If I didn''t let you do it, I would have been robbed all over..."


    According to Wang Xiaotian''s description, they found a cave like existence. Inside, the glow is thin, thunder and electricity turn, and a powerful breath flows out from inside. Everyone agreed that the real inheritance should be in it.


    "OK, you hold the hole, and we''ll come right away!"


    There is no superfluous nonsense. When the ancient wind pulls up zixiahan, it will start to run wildly. However, zixiahan gives the ancient wind a white eye, even if it breaks away from the pull of the ancient wind.


    "Since we have discovered the inheritance, we naturally can''t go there like this. Otherwise, when we arrive, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Before Gu Feng could figure out what zixiahan meant, she suddenly took out something, which turned out to be a space shuttle boat.


    "Good baby!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s eyes glowed and couldn''t turn on.


    At a glance, he could feel that it was an absolute treasure. I don''t know how much higher this ship was than the one robbed from Lu Xingjun.


    This treasure ship, compared with that one, is not only more cool and beautiful in appearance, but also slightly smaller in volume, only as big as a door panel.


    Zixiahan smiled and didn''t say much. He pulled the ancient wind in directly.


    As soon as we enter the inner space, the ancient style becomes more stupid.


    Although the appearance is small, the internal space is large. There is a bed, a dresser, a pink curtain and a fragrance everywhere... This is a daughter''s boudoir.


    After understanding the internal space, an old face of the ancient style immediately became red. This time, he completely understood why the little girl of white locust refused to lend her treasure boat.


    This feeling is really someone else''s boudoir. If you sleep once, how can you let someone else''s little girl use it? Do you want more famous festivals?


    But now... Zixiahan obviously doesn''t care about these. It seems that she doesn''t care about those famous or not. Her own boudoir, she can let strange men set foot.


    Seeing the shock on Gu Feng''s face, Zi Xiahan smiled again and said, "how about my treasure boat? If you like it, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Give it to me?" Gu Feng was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no, no, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Although I really want to have such a treasure ship, it''s the fairy''s personal belongings. I really don''t dare to take it."


    It''s not that the old style doesn''t want it, but that it can''t. This is obviously the boudoir of a girl when she is out. How can he really want it? He is a demon star and king of Kyushu. He sleeps in the boudoir of his daughter''s house every day. It''s hard to say, isn''t it?


    He knew that the treasure boat of his daughter''s house was like this. Even if he killed the ancient wind, he would not forcibly beg for white locust, which made him ridiculed and abnormal for nothing.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s refusal, Zixia Han was stunned, and then said, "Yan Feng, do you know the value of this treasure ship? This is not only for driving and resting, but also an excellent place for practice and retreat. "


    With that, zixiahan walked into the control room and gently pressed a button. Suddenly, the interior of the whole treasure ship was full of rich heaven and earth aura, which made people cry and enjoy.


    "There is a powerful soul gathering array. If you need to practice in isolation, you just need to integrate the treasure boat into nothingness, and no one can disturb you. At the same time, this treasure ship is absolutely safe. Even if you float in the void for ten or a hundred years, there will be no accident. Any turbulence and lightning can''t shake the slightest bit. "


    After listening to the introduction, a small face of the ancient style changed again in an instant. So, this is definitely the baby of the baby.


    In this way, this baby is not only a great artifact for home and travel, but also a magic weapon for avoiding disasters.


    If you really have such a treasure ship, the world is so big that you dare not go? It''s a big deal to hide directly in the void. You won''t come out for ten or eight years. If you have the ability, you can find me.


    Seeing the ancient wind in a daze, zixiahan was secretly proud. She took out a fist sized stone and put it directly into a groove. After inputting the coordinates, the treasure boat rushed out and directly integrated into nothingness.


    About four or five breathing times, the treasure boat stopped and their destination arrived.


    "Come on, get off the boat."


    Zixiahan smiled.


    "Here we are?"


    This time, the ancient wind was completely stupid. The location provided by Wang Xiaotian was three thousand miles away. Did you arrive in the blink of an eye?


    Look at the divine stone in the groove. It''s like it hasn''t moved. It''s still so big.


    In other words, the three thousand mile journey hardly consumes the divine stone.


    The ancient wind clearly remembered that the one he gave the barbarian blue was a solid bottomless pit, which was simply piled with divine stones. In front of this ship, it is obvious that it has achieved maximum savings in energy.


    Baby! Absolutely, baby.


    "It''s only three thousand miles away. Do you want to sit for another day?" Zixiahan smiled again and asked, "how about it? Are you satisfied with such a treasure ship? As long as you nod, it''s yours. "


    "I think if the treasure boat followed me, I would follow you?"

 Chapter 961

    Gu Feng is not a fool. There is no free lunch in the world. If he really accepts the treasure boat, it means that he has accepted the solicitation of zixiahan.


    They did not continue to entangle this topic and got off the ship.


    Zixiahan also knew that she could not attract the ancient style with only a treasure boat.


    As soon as they got off the treasure boat, a group of people gathered around them, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    It is not difficult to imagine how precious this treasure ship is, almost to the point of madness.


    "Zhanzi, boss, you... Are so lucky that you... Ride with the fairy."


    Wang Xiaotian looked at the treasure boat the size of the door, and then at the ancient wind and zixiahan. In his eyes, he was envious.


    Gu Feng ignored Wang Xiaotian''s flattery, separated the crowd and looked ahead.


    In the void hundreds of feet away, a ladder extends out. At the end of the ladder, there is a large dark hole, which looks like a cave embedded in the void.


    From the cave, Xiarui was continuously sprayed, with lightning intertwined, and some powerful breath was emitted from time to time.


    Wang Xiaotian immediately came up and flattered: "boss, I think this is the real inheritance place. It can''t be fake. Shall we go in? "


    "Did you inform the other units? Since we are an alliance and have a reputation in advance, we must not keep our word. "


    "I''ve been informed. Since it''s the boss''s order, how dare I not obey it?"


    "Well, let''s wait first. When we arrive, let''s enter together."


    The ancient wind made a decision. Although there was a great opportunity, he didn''t want to go in idle.


    Since those in the alliance trust themselves, he can live up to everyone. Although this seems silly to some people, there is no way. The ancient style is a person who pays attention to credit.


    At this time, zixiahan on one side opened his mouth: "Yan Feng, are you sure you want to wait for everyone to arrive before entering? Once more than 600 people enter, maybe you and I will have less opportunities. This is the best time to seize the opportunity before they come. "


    Gu Feng glanced back at zixiahan and said, "Xia Han fairy, although Yan Feng is not an indomitable hero, I still have at least some credit. Since I promised earlier to ensure everyone''s interests, I will not break my promise. "


    These words, the ancient wind said upright and awe inspiring, but it made Zixia feel better.


    Invisible, she is more optimistic about the ancient style, and her heart of solicitation is even heavier.


    There were six units in total. At this time, Gu Feng and two people rushed over. Although other units were informed, they were much slower. Unexpectedly, none of the units had come and rushed over.


    After waiting for a while, the other units haven''t waited, but they are waiting for Gao He.


    He stepped on auspicious clouds and held a halberd. He came like a God.


    He ignored the crowd below. As soon as he came here, he would go straight to the cave suspended in the void.


    But the ancient wind roared at this time: "blow him down!"


    "Order!"


    More than a hundred people roared, and the combined array was started immediately. A white training was chopped away on the spot, and almost didn''t split Gao He in half.


    "Wild boy, you''re looking for death!"


    He failed to enter the cave and was almost killed. He annoyed Gao He on the spot. He turned the direction, but he killed the ancient wind directly.


    Originally, the people of the alliance wanted to hit Gao he again, but they saw that zixiahan around Gu Feng rushed away, and slapped Gao he back on the spot.


    The two confronted each other in the void.


    But Gao he saw fierce light in his eyes and said angrily, "Xia Han, do you really want to be my enemy for this boy?"


    "Young master Gao, please call me by my full name. I don''t know you well enough. We found it here first. What qualifications do you have to enter first? "


    Zixiahan didn''t buy it. She responded coldly and turned the Gaohe white on the spot.


    He looked at the ancient wind with his fierce eyes and said coldly, "wild boy, will you always hide behind women if you don''t succeed? Dare you fight me? "


    Gu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth and rushed up on the spot, directly to zixiahan''s side. He made a move to let Gao he spit blood.


    He directly grabbed zixiahan''s waist with one palm and disdained to say: "sometimes, if you can''t do it yourself, try not to do it. If you want to kill me, you can put your horse here as long as you have any ability. "


    The hungry move of hugging his waist made Gao He blue on the spot.


    Not only Gaohe''s face turned blue, but also zixiahan''s face changed. The ancient wind can clearly feel that zixiahan''s body is trembling slightly and her body is resisting.


    I saw that the ancient wind was domineering again. He directly took the whole body of zixiahan into his arms and said to Gao he again: "young master Gao, I know you are interested in my Xiahan. However, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, because my young master has already made a private appointment with Xiahan for life."


    "What..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was silent. Everyone is stupid, including zixiahan, whose eyes are unbelievable.


    The Gaohe was also stunned. Then he was angry, waved the halberd in his hand and chopped it.


    "Boy, you''re dying!"


    This time, Gao he was completely angered and was desperate to kill the ancient wind on the spot.


    He not only took a fancy to the family business of Zifu, but also to zixiahan. He believes that only a person as indomitable as himself is qualified to match a stunning fairy like zixiahan.


    And who is this boy in front of you? In his opinion, he is just a wild boy of unknown origin. He can only talk, play tricks and hide behind women


    Facing the rapidly coming Gaohe, the ancient wind is half squinting and slowly retreating.


    At the same time, a purple sword flew out of the center of zixiahan''s eyebrows and directly met the rapidly coming Gaohe.


    Dang!


    The purple sword and the Fang Tianhua halberd were cut together. Under this blow, Gao he''s body retreated fiercely.


    He was shocked and roared, "Xia Han, do you really want to be my enemy for this shameless villain? For his sake, you didn''t hesitate to use your family''s unique skill "cut the sky"


    Cutting the sky is the unique skill of the town school of Zifu. It is known as the most powerful sword technique in the eight wastelands.


    This set of heaven cutting decisions is made by Yuan Shen. It is different from some ordinary swordsmanship and has amazing power.


    In fact, the reason why so many people want to be the door-to-door son-in-law of Zifu is that they have a crush on this set of eight wasteland first swordsmanship of Zifu.

 Chapter 962

    The purple sword magnified and became a giant sword reaching to the sky. It was peerless and proud, emitting a faint purple light and cold without a front.


    "Mr. Gao, I repeat that you have nothing to do with me. Please respect me when you call me later. Also, today I am a member of the alliance. If you move him, I will defend him. Please be careful. "


    "Is it true that the boy just said that he would be private for life?"


    "If there is nothing, I will choose a son-in-law in Zifu. I still face the whole eight wastelands. All young heroes can participate."


    Zixiahan denied that although she liked the potential of ancient style, the eight wastelands were really too big. There were a large number of talents and a large number of talents. It was uncertain that there would be many surprises at that time.


    The eight wastelands are definitely more than these geniuses in front of us.


    No wonder she has a deep mind, but the responsibility on her shoulder is too heavy. His father is the head of the purple house, but she has no men. She is also the eldest daughter. Naturally, she has to share her worries for the sake of the whole family.


    In order to inherit the family, she must find a son-in-law who is satisfied with all conditions for the purple house.


    Seeing zixiahan''s denial, Gao he laughed on the spot: "ha ha, wild boy, do you understand? Still want to have a private life with the fairy? Don''t you see what virtue you are? You deserve it? "


    Depressed for so long, until this time, Gao He gave a heavy breath and felt a lot more comfortable.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the old-fashioned sneer rang out: "big silly fork, I was deliberately angry with you. Just now I don''t know who was so angry that he jumped like a monkey."


    "You... What did you say? Who is the monkey? "


    In a word, the Gaohe jumped up on the spot.


    But the old wind continued to sneer: "look at your bearing. What is it if you''re not a monkey? Just a reckless man without a brain. Although I don''t have a private life with the fairy, I dare to hug the fairy''s waist, don''t you dare? Who dares in the whole eight wastelands? "


    Said, the ancient wind really went up and hugged zixiahan''s waist, and made the whole audience silly again on the spot.


    Similarly, zixiahan''s body suddenly stiffened and wanted to scold, but after weighing the pros and cons, she held back. Because he already had the answer in his heart, the weight of ancient style was greater than Gaohe.


    Goh himself jumped up immediately and shouted, "loosen your dog''s paw!"


    When the halberd was waved on the spot, it was necessary to cut it directly. However, the purple giant sword suspended in the sky was shining and chilling.


    Finally, Goh held back his impulse and didn''t continue to do it.


    Just then, a hearty laugh came from the horizon: "ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the leader of our alliance. I''m impressed by this means of picking up girls. It''s only a long time since I saw you. You''ve taken care of the first fairy of the eight wastelands. Don''t blame me for being talkative, ally leader. It seems very unkind of you to do so. What about the good competition and son-in-law? You have to leave us some hope. "


    They looked back, and it was the dead fat man Hekun who arrived. He was accompanied by a team of about 100 people.


    "Hehe, fat man, you''re walking very fast!"


    Gu Feng chuckled, but his hand still didn''t take back.


    However, at this time, a strong killing machine suddenly appeared in his mind. Looking up, three people came together from another direction.


    No one else, just the other three of the six Heroes: Le Xingcheng, ye Qianfan and long Junjie of wuliangzong.


    Le Xingcheng looks gloomy and has a strong hatred for the ancient style; Ye Qianfan was smiling and waving a folding fan, like walking around in a leisurely court; Long Junjie is still dressed in white. He carries his long sword. His face is peaceful and carefree.


    "Damn it, how can this music star success have such a strong killing opportunity?"


    Gu Feng frowned. Subconsciously, he made a killing on the spot. Because of these three people, only le Xingcheng has a direct conflict with himself.


    "Ha ha, I have to say that little brother Yan Feng is the first dark horse in the eight wastelands this year. While being able to lead the heroes, we can also fall in love with the first beauty of the eight wastelands. Admire, admire! "


    When he came near, ye Qianfan arched his hands at the ancient wind, and then stopped.


    In the face of Ye Qianfan''s "Congratulations", zixiahan seemed extremely unnatural. She twisted her body. She broke away from the embrace of ancient customs and said to Ye Qianfan, "brother ye, don''t laugh. Leader Yan Feng is just kidding. It''s just to adjust the atmosphere. It can''t be true."


    Although zixiahan took the initiative to explain, no one believed it at the scene.


    Little joke? Then why don''t others dare to make such jokes? It is estimated that if another person went to the building like this, her waist would have been cut off by a sword on the spot.


    In particular, Wang Xiaotian was more distrustful and admired his new boss.


    Zifu Shuangjiao, how many fairies are there in Er Lang''s heart? It''s hard for countless people to see his face, but his boss can hold him in his arms. This alone is enough to be your boss.


    "Shit, it''s decided. I''m going to change my surname. My surname is Gu Xiaotian. In the future, I''ll be called Gu Xiaotian. Only in this way can I make the boss satisfied with me."


    Wang xiaotianxia has made up his mind. From now on, he will change his surname to Gu Xiaotian. In order to get the boss''s care.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the "cave" suspended in the air. Although everyone wanted to go in, they didn''t dare to speak without ancient style. The purple sword is suspended. It''s not for fun. Whoever dares to move will chop anyone.


    After waiting for half a column of incense, the other four teams came one after another. When everyone found that their alliance leader was not the first to enter, they were moved and sighed that they had followed the right person.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, the fat man couldn''t bear it any longer. He said to the ancient wind, "alliance leader, since everyone has arrived, should we go in?"


    "Enter!"


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart has long been impatient, but as the leader of the alliance, since he has made a commitment, he must wait until everyone arrives.


    After Gu Feng spoke, the music star became the first to move. His speed was very amazing and rushed to the cave in the blink of an eye.


    However, he saw a bright flash of lightning coming out of the hole, just above his head. On the spot, he trembled all over and smoked his head.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was several successive lightning strikes that broke the flesh of Le Xingcheng directly. It was very tragic.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of people at the scene took a breath, and the secret road was very dangerous.


    No one expected that there would be such a powerful lightning array guarding the cave.

 Chapter 963

    In fact, when the ancient wind ordered to enter, everyone moved, but when everyone saw the tragic appearance of Le Xingcheng, they were scared to stop their steps on the spot, and the secret road was very dangerous.


    If Le Xingcheng hadn''t walked fast enough, those lightning would have split on everyone. These people in the alliance can''t compare with Le Xingcheng. The devil knows if those lightning will kill him?


    "End the array!"


    The old wind roared. Although some members of the alliance can break in with their own strength, most of them will definitely be chopped on the spot. If you want everyone to get in, you have to end the battle.


    A loud roar sounded, and more than 600 people formed an array together. Soon a white mask was formed, firmly guarding everyone in.


    At this time, the ancient wind led the mask to zixiahan and said with a smile, "come on, Xiahan, let''s go in together."


    After that, the ancient wind took zixiahan''s hand and rushed to the cave first. The rest of the alliance followed.


    When they rushed to the entrance of the cave, endless lightning chopped down, but they were all blocked out of the light mask.


    After entering, the cave, which discouraged all geniuses, was so easily set foot by the ancient wind, which surprised all the geniuses on the scene.


    "Hey, alliance leader, wait for me. I''m also a member of the alliance. Don''t leave me!"


    The river fat man screamed and went straight to the hole.


    However, when he rushed to the cave, everyone had disappeared, and it was the endless lightning that greeted him.


    Similarly, with the first bolt of lightning, his head smoked and his whole body was up in the lagoon.


    "Hum, how can lightning stop me?"


    Gao he roared, and the halberd in his hand rotated very quickly on his head on the spot, even forming an umbrella.


    Under the protection of the halberd, he even went straight to Andong mansion. Although bombarded by infinite lightning, it was safe.


    On the other side, long Junjie, the first genius from wuliangzong, also roared. He chopped out his long sword on the spot and shouted, "open!"


    Only heard the "bang", the cave was forcibly cut out of a channel by him, jumped up and rushed in with his body.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it. I''m going in!"


    The river fat man screamed strangely and shouted again immediately: "earth rolling dragon!"


    Then he saw that his whole body rolled into a lump, like a ball, and rolled in directly. At the entrance of the cave, although facing the terrible lightning attack, it was safe.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Is it my turn?"


    As soon as he closed the folding fan in his hand, ye Qianfan also moved. When his hands swung back and forth, there was a strange white force, which looked like fairy gas.


    At the end of the cave, the secret force set up a door for him. He shook his hand, folded the fan, swaggered, and entered naturally and calmly.


    Everyone went in, and among the six great talents, there was only the music star success left.


    He reorganized his flesh in place, his face straight and black.


    In fact, it was not his lack of ability, but that he had never thought that the cave would be so dangerous before. He was completely caught off guard.


    As soon as he shook his starlight robe, the endless starlight shrouded him on the spot. This time he stepped up.


    When he came to the cave, he deliberately stopped, looked up at the top, and said in a disdainful cold voice, "hum, come on, have the ability to break my defense?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, an incomparably thick purple lightning chopped down and broke his star light on the spot.


    The music star Cheng was even more puffy, and a big mouthful of blood sprayed out. He tried to resist the sharp pain on his body, and he finally went in.


    Looking back, his back was numb. He secretly pretended to be too strong. As expected, he was struck by thunder.


    The six top talents, like Eight Immortals crossing the sea, show their magic powers.


    In fact, this cave is also regarded as the first test. If you can''t even pass this threshold, you are naturally not qualified to inherit Lei Di''s inheritance.


    The cave was not very big, but it was a mess at this time. Everyone was crazy. A big scuffle broke out because huge interests appeared in front of everyone.


    Magic tools, pills, divine herbs, scriptures... All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are all inclusive.


    Here, it is really a place of inheritance. A lot of Tiancai and earth treasures are piled up in every corner of the cave like garbage.


    After coming to this cave, the people of the alliance were completely stunned. No one paid attention to the orders of the ancient wind, and everyone was frantically competing. At this time, they are competing for opportunities, and the devil can take care of any orders.


    In order not to be affected, the ancient wind pulled zixiahan back to a corner and looked coldly at all the miserable conditions in front of him.


    This cave is not too big, but in the center of that cave, there is a statue standing.


    The statue is an angry King Kong, with a ferocious face, majesty and terror.


    His hands, pinching strange fingerprints, his right index finger pointing obliquely to the sky.


    "Why don''t you fight for the chance?" Zixia Han asked the ancient wind.


    I saw the ancient wind half squinting and slowly opening his mouth: "although these things are extremely precious, I believe this is definitely not a real chance inheritance. The legend inherited by Lei Di has a long history. It''s definitely more than that. It''s as simple as collecting before his death. "


    Yes, these things are collected by Lei di. Although there are many scriptures in it, I believe that this is definitely not a real inheritance. So he didn''t have to fight.


    "Where do you think the real inheritance is?"


    Zixiahan asked.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer in a hurry. His eyes were always looking at the statue. His attention was always on that strange handprint.


    After watching it for a while, he suddenly shouted, "there!"


    Immediately, the ancient wind jumped up and went straight to the top of the cave pointed by the index finger of the statue''s right hand.


    Obviously, the strange handprint is guiding the direction. If you take care of the baby below and don''t pay attention to the handprint, even if the test fails, you will naturally not be eligible for inheritance.


    When the ancient wind rushed up, it stunned the other geniuses. Everyone looked up, but the figure of the ancient wind suddenly disappeared at the top of the cave. In that place, there is a unique cave, and there is a spatial node.


    "There is still heaven and earth in this cave!"


    Gao he roared and went straight to the top of the cave.

 Chapter 964

    Just after Gao he left, the other geniuses followed. At this time, everyone believed that a spatial node there was the real inheritance.


    However, the space node is only a little big. If six people want to enter together, how can it be? A big war is inevitable.


    However, all this has nothing to do with the ancient style. If he had not found the node first, he would fall into the big scuffle at this time.


    At the moment after the ancient wind entered the node, he was foolish, because there were many more caves in front of him.


    Each cave is full of rays and lightning. There are thirteen caves in total.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this?"


    The ancient wind frowned. He guessed that there must be true and false, or all of them are true, but the inheritance is different.


    "Eh? What is that? "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was attracted by something. It was a nine color light that circled before the thirteen holes.


    "Hiss... That''s... Kyushu gas?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s eyes glowed, then he looked up and laughed, and only sighed that God opened his eyes.


    When he was in Kyushu, although he was granted the title of king of heaven, several major forces in the eight wastelands did not recognize him, so he did not have gas luck.


    I didn''t expect to meet the same Kyushu luck here when I came to the upper world. It was an eye opener and made up for the late reward.


    Without saying a word, even if he put away the nine color light, he immediately said to himself: "presumably, this is the Kyushu gas obtained by the elder Qingtian king? I didn''t expect it to come into my hands. It is rumored that this inheritance is waiting for the predestined person. Is it me? "


    The ancient wind smiled at the corners of his mouth. With a little exploration of the original Qi, he locked the most nearby cave.


    Just after he disappeared, Gao he was stained with blood and took the lead in killing him.


    He wanted to kill the ancient wind as soon as he rushed in, but where is there a figure? Thirteen caves were right in front of him. For a moment, he was stunned.


    "Damn it, the thief runs very fast, but where should I find him?"


    Gaohe was in trouble. He locked the nearest cave and planned to rush in to see if the ancient wind was there. If not, he plans to look it up one by one.


    However, as soon as he came in, he gave up the idea of continuing to pursue the ancient style. Because in his eyes, there appeared a pair of murals, which were full of recorded scriptures.


    "This is the lightning power. It is the most powerful means for Lei Di to dominate the five realms of the divine world! Hiss... I didn''t expect to be picked up by me! "


    Gaohe''s mouth cracked and he felt he had found the treasure.


    Without a word, when the cave was about to be sealed, he sat down on his knees and began to understand the Tao.


    Then, the great geniuses came in one after another. Although they could enter here, everyone was bleeding. It is not difficult to imagine how fierce the war just now was. In the face of great opportunity, Gao he moved his hand with Zixia Han no longer reluctantly.


    The five geniuses were also stunned when they came here, but soon everyone dodged and entered a cave.


    Without exception, there are such murals in each cave. After entering, everyone seals the cave for fear that others will rob their own opportunities. At the same time, they all think that they are the people who have fate, and this opportunity is specially opened for themselves.


    Don''t you know, the real opportunity is here in the ancient style


    The reason why Gu Feng chose the last cave was that he found that among the 13 caves, 12 of them were the same.


    Among the twelve caves, there are strong lightning fluctuations, but the last cave is ordinary and there is no energy fluctuation. So he chose the last one.


    After coming to this cave, he didn''t disappoint him.


    Although there are no murals in this cave, there is the same statue. The statue was as like as two peas below, but his palm was no longer strangled by strange prints, but held together. There was a thick Scripture in his palm.


    "Randy?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng had such an idea in his heart, which was a little shocked.


    The nine colors of heaven and earth escaped and guarded all his body.


    However, just then, the statue seemed to feel someone coming, and his eyelids blinked suddenly.


    This can frighten the ancient wind, and immediately retreat and guard carefully.


    However, the more frightening scene is still behind. The statue not only blinked its eyes, but also moved its whole body. Unexpectedly, it was alive.


    The statue is no longer a statue, but a living man.


    "For many years, I didn''t expect to finally wait until someone came here."


    "You... Who are you? Is it a man or a ghost? "


    The wind turned pale with fear. His body had retreated to the hole and planned to run away at any time.


    However, he saw the man transformed by the statue continue to speak: "as the king of Kyushu, you shouldn''t have only this courage. We King Qingtian should be invincible and look at the world."


    "You... Are you Lei di?"


    Gu Feng forced down his fear. He was almost sure that the person in front of him would not hurt himself.


    "Yes, I''m Lei Di and the king of the blue sky. We come from the same place." Leidi said.


    "You... Aren''t you dead? Why are you still here? "


    "Yes, my real body has indeed died. This is just my unyielding will, just waiting for someone to appear. Tens of thousands of years have passed. I didn''t expect to finally wait for you. "


    Lei Di felt a lot in his heart. Then he turned his words and said in a cold voice: "the reason why I have this unyielding will to stay is to wait for your arrival. Now I will teach you all my strongest thunder power. I hope you can fulfill my unfulfilled wishes for me in the future. "


    After that, the Scriptures in Lei Di''s hand turned into a breath of pure air and directly got into the mind of the ancient wind.


    Slowly, the figure of Leidi disappeared. At the last moment of disappearance, he still shouted: "don''t forget, complete my unfulfilled wish for me."


    "What''s your wish? Please make it clear! "


    The ancient wind roared, but it was a pity that the figure of Lei Di disappeared, and only the statue was left in place, but it was not as good as it used to be. It was not only full of dust, but also full of cobwebs. It was like a broken temple.

 Chapter 965

    Although the ancient wind shouted, there was no sound of the emperor.


    Finally, he had no choice but to sit on his knees and intend to understand the newly obtained thunder emperor magic power.


    This is a serious magic power. The avenue represents the power of heaven and earth. If you really master it, you can traverse the five realms of the divine world.


    But Gu Feng didn''t know that although Lei Di disappeared, there was a shallow lightning mark in the center of his eyebrows, which was faint and visible. It would be difficult to find if he hadn''t observed it carefully.


    Gu Feng didn''t hurry to check the Leidi scriptures, but checked the Jiuzhou Qi luck first.


    After this inspection, he was immediately shocked because he found that this so-called good luck was the law that Kyushu lacked.


    "Hiss... No wonder, no wonder all the heavenly kings and divas who have gained the rule are proud of Kyushu in the end. It turns out that when they are in the lower bound, they can make up for their incomplete laws, so they can get rid of their former opponents for thousands of miles. "


    Gu Feng smiled. Isn''t that what he needs? Although these days when he came to the divine world, his laws were gradually supplemented, but the effect was very slow.


    Now with the addition of Kyushu gas, we can make up all our own laws in the shortest time.


    "Bing''er got the luck of Kyushu. He gave Xiaotian, that is to say, even if my son is in the small world, he can still enjoy the complete laws of heaven and earth all the time. From then on, he must be proud of the invincible hand of the same generation."


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng smiled even happier. He had a hunch that his son Gu Xiaotian would be better than himself in the future.


    "Has it been almost a year? Calculate the time, the child in bing''er''s stomach should also be born. Is it a boy or a girl? If it was a boy, what name would bing''er give him? Will it be called broken sky? "Baitian?"


    Thought of here, the ancient wind can no longer calm down. The yearning for his relatives came like a tide, which made him sad.


    Although he had a son, he didn''t fulfill any responsibility and didn''t even hug.


    The child in LAN bing''er''s stomach made him even more sad. He didn''t have time to wait until the child was born.


    Although Mu Qingqing, who grew up with him, was brought to the upper world by himself, he was a stranger and disappeared. Nalanjing, who has been guarding herself like a little brother, has wandered into the demon world, and she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. Parents, sisters and relatives of wuliangzong in the whole dragon kingdom are completely missing


    All this, often thought of, would make him heartache.


    After adjusting the state of mind, it took three days for the ancient style to completely refine the Kyushu gas transportation.


    At this time, he only felt that he was much stronger than before, and the rules were completely completed. He was more like changing a person directly.


    At this time, he had an impulse to go out and fight with Gao He for 3000 rounds, then grabbed the other party''s collar and asked: who would only hide behind a woman?


    The law was completed, and his own abilities and supernatural powers greatly increased their power. In particular, the round of return was much stronger than the exchange.


    Gu Feng is very confident. If he is right now, no matter what means he uses, he can directly pull it into reincarnation.


    "Hum, Gao He, Le Xingcheng. You''d better not mess with me, or you''ll be hanged."


    The law has been perfected, and the ancient self-confidence has come out completely. Although there was only the cultivation of the true God in the middle and late stage, he was confident to fight the old God King who forced himself earlier.


    What is the ultimate genius, the least sign is to have the strength of leapfrog challenge.


    Now, Gu Feng is confident that he can defeat the old man, including the God King old man Gao he met before.


    "Anyway, it''s hard to be quiet here. It''s an ideal place for retreat."


    Gu Feng made up his mind and planned to continue to meditate and practice.


    However, just after he had just adjusted his mind, the whole cave began to shake violently, "boom" constantly, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    The ancient wind turned pale and rushed out of the cave without saying a word.


    At the moment of rushing out of the cave, the whole cave indeed collapsed immediately.


    Not only his cave collapsed, but also the other twelve caves collapsed. A large group of people rushed out of the cave directly.


    On the edge, Gu Feng saw a man, who was Gao He. He was holding Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. His black hair was flying, and the power of lightning wrapped around his body. He looked like a murderous God.


    When the old wind looked at him, he also looked at the old wind.


    The four eyes were opposite. There was no superfluous nonsense. Gao he directly killed the ancient wind.


    When the halberd was waving, a powerful lightning attack came, with amazing power.


    The thunder and lightning turned into a Thunder Dragon, driving the rolling power of heaven and earth, which is very terrible.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes half lit up. Before, his own rules were incomplete. He has always been looked down upon. I don''t know how long he has been suppressed.


    Now that the rules have been completed, he would like to test how strong he is. Is there a gap between these top talents in the eight wastelands.


    He just wanted to do it, but a purple figure was ahead of others. It was zixiahan.


    She tied her hands and pushed them out. It was also a powerful lightning attack, turned into a purple Thunder Dragon, and on the spot it was against the Thunder Dragon chopped by the high-powered one.


    The two purple thunder dragons intertwined with each other, and then exploded to destroy everything.


    Under this blow, the earth under their feet cracked and blackened everywhere.


    Many people on the scene were affected. Some were killed and others were injured. They were all shocked.


    Originally, more than 600 people entered the cave at the bottom, but when competing for opportunities, they killed each other and nearly 200 people died. Everyone in the back came here. Facing the 13 gates, it was inevitable that there was another competition and more than 200 people died.


    Finally, the remaining 200 people stopped fighting. Under the forced intervention and control of Wang Xiaotian, they divided into several batches and entered the last six caves.


    Blocked Gao he''s powerful blow, zixiahan stood in the void, his eyes were cold, and said: "young master Gao, I said, you can''t move him if I''m here today!"


    "Zixiahan, you have been defending him earlier, which can be said to be for the interests of the alliance. But now the league has obviously jumped off. What''s your reason? "


    Looking around zixiahan, Gao he continued to roar at the ancient wind: "wild boy, I have long said that you can only hide behind women. Now it seems that it is true!"

 Chapter 966

    For a long time, Gao he did not look down on the ancient style. He always thought that the ancient style was just a rogue with a little talent. In addition to being able to show a little tongue and a little means, you can only hide behind women.


    Therefore, he wants to fight against the ancient wind and directly wave his halberd to cut the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind stepped into the air, came directly to zixiahan, put his hand on each other''s shoulder, and smiled gently: "Xiahan, it''s difficult for you. I''m moved to stand out for me again and again. But now... No, because I''ve decided to do it myself and repair this arrogant bastard. "


    "Are you sure you want to do it yourself?"


    Gu Feng ignored zixiahan, but pulled him behind him, and then said to the angry Gao He: "Gao He, childe Gao, I have always been unwilling to fight you. It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I really disdain you. Because in my eyes, you are a garbage like existence. Cutting you really has no sense of achievement! "


    "Presumptuous, what are you talking about? Do you really want to die? "


    Gao he couldn''t stand it. He always despised others. He didn''t think he was despised by people who once despised him.


    "If you really have the ability to kill me, I have nothing to say. If you don''t have the ability to kill me, let me kill you today! "


    After saying that, the ancient wind roared into the sky at that time, and his body suddenly glowed.


    At the same time, the ancient style began to punch directly in place.


    The fist speed is not fast, but it drives the general trend of rolling heaven and earth. There are 17 fists in total. The power of one fist is higher than that of one fist. The power is towering.


    "Goh, die!"


    After a loud roar, Gu Feng threw his 18th fist.


    From the 18th fist, the whole space trembled, as if it was about to collapse. Bursts of "rumbling" sound can be heard, which is very frightening.


    In the face of this just and fierce punch, everyone on the scene changed color, especially the top talents. They seemed to not know the ancient style. They all stared wide and showed the color of horror on their faces.


    And that Gao he is full of unbelievable, and the pupils are shrinking rapidly.


    For a moment, he also issued a roar, his blood was surging, raised his halberd high, and chopped it directly towards the ancient wind''s fist.


    In this way, the two top strongmen roared together. They only heard a loud bang of "Dang". The halberd chopped on the fist of the ancient wind, but failed to hurt the ancient wind. The halberd was like chopping on the steel, which made Gao he''s arm ache.


    However, this is just the beginning. Each of the two top powers gave a powerful blow. After their terrible energy collided with each other, there was a loud "bang" in the original place in only 0.1 seconds. Their bodies suddenly flew upside down. The extremely unstable space really collapsed this time, and endless terrorist energy spread everywhere, startling everyone to flee in a hurry.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth are bloody, but there is a smile on his face. Because under this bombardment, although he suffered a little trauma, Gao he was even worse. Through the halberd, the endless energy first crushed Gao he''s whole arm, and then directly broke half of his body.


    The power of this fist of the ancient style has surpassed those divine kings of the next Kyushu. If he is still in the next Kyushu at this time, he can almost cross. Even those demon kings in his hands are not necessarily his opponents.


    Half of his body was blown to pieces, and Gao he looked miserable and in a mess.


    But the ancient wind did not let him go and killed him again.


    "Gao He, I said, kill you today!"


    The ancient wind roared and killed Gao he again. And that Gaohe, is a gritting his teeth and running. Seeing the ferocity of the ancient style, he dared not regret it any more.


    The rapid collapse of space affected the whole underground palace. Immediately after, the whole grassland also collapsed, dusty and terrible.


    People rushed from under the earth and ran for their lives.


    But a tragic scene appeared. Those who had just rushed out of the ground were tragic discoveries. A large number of monks gathered in the sky on the whole grassland. Those who came down to the underground palace were surrounded.


    Gaoleshan, xingxingge, Zifu, Yunxian palace and wuliangzong have all come to a large number of people, and there are many scattered repairs, dense and thousands.


    Even, Gu Feng saw a person who surprised him - Li Mingyang.


    Gu Feng didn''t take care of so much. His purpose today is Gao He. He is bound to kill him on the spot.


    "Gao He, you can''t run!"


    After a loud roar, the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows immediately split, and a black light burst out, enveloping the Gao He who had only half of his body on the spot.


    In an instant, Gao he''s body froze, then held his head with one hand and screamed in pain.


    At this time, he only felt that his head was about to explode. The endless corrosive force penetrated his whole body and was going to corrode him.


    Quickly run the divine power to resist. Although his head was saved, his whole body was corroded and turned into a pool of stinking black water.


    "Stop, little thief. How dare you hurt my son Gao Leshan?"


    In the distance, an old man roared. Far away, he punched the ancient wind.


    The powerful divine power came and blew the ancient wind out on the spot.


    After the old man, another large group of people followed up and attacked the ancient wind without saying a word.


    At this time, he heard the Gaohe roar: "take him, he has got all the inheritance opportunities!"


    Boom!


    This roar was like a fryer. People from all directions looked this way.


    What is the concept of all inheritance? That''s the inheritance of Lei di. Its value is definitely greater than the first sword decision of Zifu. If anyone can get the inheritance of Lei Di, although it is not said that he will become emperor, over time, he can at least traverse the five regions.


    "Taking him is the first place for him to enter the inheritance, and he must have the greatest opportunity!"


    On the other side, Le Xingcheng also roared. Even if they rushed to the ancient wind, they were bound to take him down.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed. Unexpectedly, after leaving the underground palace, it would be such a situation that he didn''t expect.


    Without a word, the ancient wind directly took out a broken virtual symbol, crushed it, and directly escaped into the void.


    However, as soon as he entered nothingness, he saw a big dark palm falling from the sky and falling down. There was no time to respond, and the big palm caught him.

 Chapter 967

    The big hand was very dark, with terrible energy flowing on it.


    After the ancient wind was caught by the big hand, he tried his best to fight. Although he reluctantly broke free from the bondage, he was finally pulled out of nothingness.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood sprayed out. Under this blow, the ancient wind suffered extremely serious trauma.


    Fortunately, the master of the big hand didn''t really want to kill him, otherwise he would be directly pinched and exploded under that blow.


    "Damn it, in the lower boundary of Kyushu, it''s so easy to use. In the upper boundary, it''s so unbearable."


    Gu Feng scolded secretly. At this moment, how he missed the treasure boat. If the treasure boat was not given to the barbarian blue, how could he be caught as long as he escaped into nothingness?


    "Take him!"


    A slightly old voice sounded and looked up, but there was an old man with white hair in the direction of gaoleshan.


    "Damn it, that''s a saint!"


    The ancient wind suddenly judged the smell emitted from each other. This is the presence of the saint. The owner of the big hand must be the old thing.


    A dozen goleshan strongmen roared straight to the ancient wind.


    But one of the people on the other side roared, "do you still want to swallow the inheritance alone?"


    Looking back, it was the people of Xingchen Pavilion who intervened again. Some people went straight to the disciples of Gaole mountain, and some people came straight to the ancient style.


    "You want to die, when I am who?"


    The ancient wind was so angry that it was unexpected that after hiding its identity, it was once again reduced to an enemy all over the world.


    The dark wheel rose up, and during the rotation, all those who rushed to him were accepted by him.


    "Good courage!"


    In the direction of Xingchen Pavilion, a slightly old voice sounded. Then, another bus palm came and beat the ancient wind out on the spot.


    The power of a terrible Saint poured into the body of the ancient wind and almost broke him directly.


    Coughing up blood again and again, he found that his divine power had been sealed.


    "Take him!"


    The sage of Xingchen Pavilion gave the order. He planned to start first and catch the ancient style in his hand.


    However, Gao Leshan quit again. The sage and the old man did it himself. He not only killed the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion, but also caught it directly at the ancient wind.


    In the face of this attack, the ancient wind has no ability to resist. The divine power is sealed, even if he wants to use the original Qi to protect his body.


    Looking up, the ancient wind impressively found that Li Mingyang, the ancestor of Wuliang sect, was not far away at this time. In a hurry, the ancient wind immediately said, "help, grandmaster, I''m the ancient wind!"


    Brush!


    Li Mingyang''s eyes immediately glowed. Without saying a word, he directly cut off the saint''s big hand with a sword.


    At the same time, he took the ancient wind into his hand, looked up at the gaoleshan and Xingchen Pavilion, and said, "I want this son, who will rob, who will die!"


    "Li Mingyang, don''t go too far. Since you came to the eight wastelands, you have stirred up the wind and rain. It''s not that we''re really afraid of you, but that we don''t want to fight. If you insist on taking this son today, we will not hesitate to go to war with your wuliangzong. "


    Li Mingyang ignored the clamor of the sage of gaoleshan, but turned to the ancient style and said, "are you really an ancient style?"


    "Yes, grandmaster, I''m an antique. There is no lower Kyushu. I was sent up by master Ming Xiaoyang after risking my life. "


    "OK, OK, my lower Kyushu inheritance has not been cut off. Since I returned to the eight wastelands, I often blamed myself for failing to save you, which is my biggest pain. Now I should be relieved to see you safely come to the upper world. "


    "Master..."


    Gu Feng was moved with tears in his eyes.


    Li Mingyang no longer paid attention to the ancient style, but turned to long Junjie behind him and said, "take him to the door!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Junjie smiled. Li Mingyang, like others, took the ancient wind as his prey. If the ancient style is really taken away by their wuliangzong, doesn''t it mean that the inheritance of Lei Di belongs to wuliangzong from now on?


    Although he also got the emperor''s Sutra on this trip, he finally found that those Sutras were only a part of the whole Sutra.


    "This son belongs to my wuliangzong today. If you don''t accept it, come to war!"


    Li Mingyang was very domineering. In his hand, a white sword appeared out of thin air. It was cold and breathtaking.


    "Li Mingyang, are you qualified to take this boy?"


    A contemptuous word rang out and looked up. From that day, at this time, a white figure came in stride, disillusioned step by step, and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss..."


    After seeing this person, Gu Feng suddenly took a breath of cool air, because he judged from the breath emitted by this person that this is an absolute power, and his cultivation should still be above Li Mingyang and the other two saints.


    The most important thing is that from this point of view, people''s clothes are actually from gaoleshan.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    On the spot, a group of disciples of Gaole mountain knelt down to the man in the air. Even the saint of Gaole mountain bowed down to pay homage.


    When he came near, the man in white glanced at Li Mingyang contemptuously again and said, "in the past three thousand years, I have connived at you and never really paid attention to you. Do you really think you can challenge us in gaoleshan? "


    "Are you Gaozu?"


    In an instant, Li Mingyang''s face also changed and changed. If there were only the two saints at the scene, he would still be 100% sure to take away the ancient style, but now with this high ancestor, it would be impossible. Because the cultivation of this great ancestor is really still above him.


    Gaozu, the founder of gaoleshan, is at least 100000 years old. Li Mingyang, however, is only a few thousand years old. There is a great difference in the time of cultivation between the two, and he really can''t fight the enemy.


    "Hum, since you know me, why don''t you kneel down and shout master?"


    Gaozu Leng hum, his eyes were extremely contemptuous, and he didn''t take Li Mingyang seriously at all.


    In another position not far away, a purple figure stood in the wind with floating clothes. She has been watching every move here. That person is zixiahan.


    "Yan Feng, you really deserve to be the right husband for zixiahan. No one can take you away today. You can only go back with me. "


    Then she took out a messenger rune.


    Zixiahan doesn''t think that the ancient style has been inherited. In her opinion, the emperor''s Sutra has been scattered among the thirteen caves. Only when you enter all the caves can you complete the whole Sutra.


    Therefore, zixiahan is still interested in the ancient style.

 Chapter 968

    As for what zixiahan said to the transmission Rune? In fact, it''s a very simple sentence - my ideal husband is in danger. Come quickly.


    The object of her voice is no one else. It is her father, Ziyang, the contemporary owner of Zifu.


    On the other hand, Gaozu finally began to do it. He took a step forward, a huge palm fell down and went straight to Li Mingyang.


    At the same time, he roared: "take that boy, Lei Di inheritance can''t be lost!"


    After the roar, another saint of Gaole mountain grabbed it directly towards the ancient wind.


    Li Mingyang let out a loud roar. First he cut off the great hand of Gaozu, and then he cut off another saint with a backhand sword.


    He shouted at long Junjie, "take him away!"


    "Master..."


    Long Junjie roared. He had to take out a broken virtual talisman and planned to escape directly.


    However, just then, the sky above his head suddenly became dark, followed by the stars.


    It was the sage of Xingchen Pavilion who did it.


    The endless starlight shone down and shot the Dragon Junjie out on the spot.


    At the same time, another big hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the ancient wind tightly.


    "Ha ha, this son belongs to my Xingchen Pavilion!"


    The sage of Xingchen pavilion was very proud and laughed loudly. Although Gaozu was close, he didn''t see it in his eyes. Although his own cultivation was no better than that of Gaozu, the Gaozu did not dare to kill him.


    Therefore, he dared to blatantly rob the ancient style.


    "Let go of your dog''s paw!"


    Li Mingyang on the other side roared and wanted to chop the saint of the star Pavilion, but his ability was limited. At this time, not only did he not have the ability to save the ancient wind, but even his own shoulder was solidly hit by the Gaozu.


    Looking back, Gaozu directly attacked the saint of Xingchen Pavilion and smashed his big hand on the spot.


    Cold voice said: "you want to rob me? Do you want to die? "


    With a move of both hands, I saw that Gu Feng''s body suddenly flew upside down and went straight to the Gaozu.


    Gradually, the corner of Gaozu''s mouth aroused a smile and thought that the ancient style was inevitable.


    However, his smile was suddenly frozen, because just when he was about to succeed, a purple figure suddenly appeared from the nothingness, and the ancient wind was taken away at once.


    The purple figure stopped in the distance and said coldly, "this son, I like the purple house. Please give me a face."


    "Ziyang?"


    In an instant, everyone stopped and looked at the comer.


    Gu Feng also breathed a long sigh of relief. In such a short time, he fell into the hands of several people. Until then, he was a little relieved.


    Because he found himself standing beside zixiahan.


    Ziyang is a middle-aged man with purple hair. Not only his hair is purple, but also his robe, including his beard.


    The end of his eyebrows stood upside down slightly, with a feeling of no anger.


    While the ancient wind looked at Ziyang, Ziyang also looked at the ancient wind. After watching it for a long time, he couldn''t help nodding and praising it again and again.


    Looking back, Ziyang said to several saints: "I think the reason why you want to catch this son so much is the inheritance of the emperor Lei? But you think too much. Although this son is the first to enter the inheritance place, he may not have obtained all the inheritance... "


    Then zixiahan also stood up, gently opened Bei''s teeth and said, "my father said that there are thirteen caves in the inheritance place. Each cave records a part of Lei Di''s scriptures. Like us, even if he got the Scriptures, he is not complete. If anyone wants to get all the Scriptures, he must catch everyone and force everyone to account for their scriptures. "


    Turning his head, zixiahan looked directly at Gao he and Le Xingcheng and asked, "do you think what I said is reasonable? Just now, you two said that he got all the inheritance alone. His purpose is to cause everyone to catch him, isn''t it? "


    "Hum!"


    Wen Yan, whether Gao he or le Xingcheng, is cold hum and does not refute.


    However, Ziyang smiled and said, "you Taoist friends have seen it? Like everyone else, this son hasn''t got all the inheritance. Don''t you feel blushed when you mobilize so many people to deal with a young generation? "


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Gaozu gave a cold hum and said, "Ziyang Taoist friend, you keep saying that we shouldn''t deal with him, but you caught him in your hand. What do you mean? Do you want to be a son-in-law directly? Or are they secretly tortured and persecuted in the name of being recruited as a son-in-law? "


    Brush!


    Almost in an instant, the face of the ancient style changed greatly.


    Although Gaozu''s words sound like stirring up discord, the ghost knows what Ziyang thinks? If you really fall into the purple mansion, it''s really hard to say what will happen.


    "Ha ha!" Facing Gao Zu''s question, Ziyang smiled and said, "Taoist friends are really funny. What can I see in this son? The incomplete Leidi Sutra? Even if he is willing to offer scriptures with both hands, I am not rare, because if he wants to obtain the whole Scripture, he needs to arrest and torture all the more than 200 people who have entered the place of inheritance. Not to mention whether our purple mansion can do it, can you gaoleshan and Xingchen Pavilion do it? "


    In a word, he told the Gaozu to shut up on the spot.


    Yes, no matter who it is, it seems impossible to collect the whole Leidi Sutra.


    In addition to the more than 200 alliance people, there are also talented heroes and ancient customs of the six forces. Who can force the six geniuses? Unless the eight wastelands war is launched.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ziyang continued: "I really like this son''s talent. Whether I can be lucky to be my Zifu son-in-law depends on his subsequent performance. After March, the martial arts competition in the Forbidden City continues. No matter whether it''s all forces, or casual cultivation without any background, any Junjie under the age of 25 can participate. "


    While waving, Ziyang lifted the ban on ancient customs and said, "young man, your talent is good. After March, I hope to see you in the Forbidden City."


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    I was surprised by the ancient wind and felt that the whole sky was bright.


    "Come on, since you don''t have all the inheritance, they won''t embarrass you anymore!"


    "Thank you, elder. Yan Feng is very grateful."


    Gu Feng bowed and broke a rune on the spot, intending to escape quickly.


    However, he had just entered nothingness, and another big hand poured down and caught him out again.

 Chapter 969

    The energy wave emitted by that big hand is many times stronger than the previous one.


    No matter what means the ancient wind uses, he can''t get rid of the shackles of his big hand.


    Without exception, he fell into the hands of others, and it was the Gaozu himself.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, Taoist brother Ziyang. If you want to let this son go, I need to search his knowledge of the sea. If he really doesn''t get all the inheritance, I should let him go. "


    "Gao, are you provoking me?"


    In an instant, the purple sun was angry, and the purple Qi curled up from him, which was terrible.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I just want to make sure. After all, Lei Di''s inheritance is too important. I hope you can understand it, Taoist brother. "


    After that, a mysterious force rushed out of the Gaozu''s eyebrows and went straight to the ancient eyebrows.


    The so-called exploration of divine consciousness is actually to explore a person''s original God. Almost all a person''s secrets are in the original God. Once explored by others, there will be no secrets, including the ancient demon star identity.


    In an instant, the ancient style''s face changed greatly. If you want to break free, where can you do it?


    That force is very powerful. With the current ancient style, it is simply irresistible.


    However, the accident happened. The mysterious force just came into contact with the eyebrows of the ancient wind, but suddenly there was light, and a purple lightning mark lit up.


    Not waiting for everyone to cry out, then a virtual shadow appeared out of thin air. It just waved at will and blew Gaozu out.


    "Who dares to touch my successor?"


    A loud roar, like thunder on a sunny day, shook everyone''s mind.


    "Lei Di, Lei Di, that''s Lei Di!"


    Gaozu, who was blasted out, let out a strange cry of horror, with an incredible face.


    Immediately, he turned his head and shouted at Zixu: "did you say he didn''t get the inheritance of Lei di? what is it? Leidi''s will protects the body! "


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked and all eyes widened.


    Although naradi is only a virtual shadow, he has an irresistible majesty.


    "Who dares to move my descendants and destroy the family!"


    After that, the empty shadow of Lei Di disappeared. The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a sneer, crushed a rune on the spot and fled the scene.


    This time, no one dared to catch him again, even though everyone knew that he had won the emperor''s inheritance.


    "Gao He, Le Xingcheng, wash your neck and cut you tomorrow!"


    Before it disappeared, the voice of the ancient wind came out.


    "Wild boy, after March, if anyone doesn''t show up, he will be a coward!"


    Gao He responded domineering.


    As soon as his voice fell, Le Xingcheng shouted: "Yan Feng, you have successfully established yourself in the eight wastelands, but if you want to be recognized, fight the Forbidden City in March."


    Although Gu Feng heard their cries, he didn''t have the energy to respond, because he was facing big trouble and crisis.


    Although the broken virtual talisman successfully tears the void, it is extremely unstable. Not only is the speed slow, but also faces the attack of void turbulence and some crazy lightning all the time.


    Although he tried his best to avoid, he was still scratched by some turbulence, and almost tore his flesh several times.


    As a last resort, he had to rush out of nothingness ahead of time. If he went back and forth like this, he would die in this nothingness sooner or later.


    "Shit, treasure boat, treasure boat, if only you had a treasure boat in your hand!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind remembered the treasure ship that had been given to the barbarian blue. Although the consumption is a little higher and the speed is a little slower, it''s too tall compared with this broken virtual talisman. At least it won''t be afraid of those turbulent attacks.


    "Should I go to the Forbidden City after March?"


    The ancient wind began to make trouble. The reason why I was so anxious to run just now was that I had to. Because he had found that after the Leidi virtual shadow disappeared, it really disappeared and didn''t return to the center of his eyebrows.


    In other words, that thing is a disposable consumable, and it is the only one, unique in the world.


    That was the last will of Leidi. He could only protect him once.


    "What should I do? Where are you going now? Where is this? "


    The ancient wind was at a loss. Looking up, I found that I was in a vast desert.


    Just that transmission, he simply had no direction and no purpose. He didn''t know how far it was spread.


    "First contact brother barbarian and Lvping!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng directly took out a communication symbol and planned to meet them.


    But after contacting for a long time, it was a tragic discovery, and there was no response at all.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Is it that the distance is too far away to contact the messenger? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s cheeks darkened and his heart was depressed to the extreme.


    Lvping is his appointed woman. There are already famous points between them, but there is a process difference - there is no bridal chamber.


    The ancient wind has a big plan. He wants to roar, break and defeat... A lot of. If he wants to have a baby, he has to have a woman, doesn''t he?


    With the improvement of cultivation, this human creation plan can not be left behind, because the more powerful people are, the more difficult it is to leave children. Otherwise, Ziyang, the master of the purple house, wouldn''t have only two daughters.


    His longevity is still early. He can find a lot of women to have children for himself, but it''s almost useless. It''s not that he can bear his Saint''s blood by pulling a woman at random. Even if a female Saint lives with him, it is difficult to have children.


    "Leave here first!"


    Helpless, Gu Feng had to sigh. After locking a direction, he flew quickly.


    He must first find out where he is. As for whether to attend the family recruitment meeting, he must first find a place to settle down.


    All the way to the southeast, the ancient wind has been flying all day and has not left this desert.


    This made his eyebrows wrinkle very high, and even he wondered if he had chosen the wrong direction. If you didn''t choose the southeast, would you have left this damn desert early in the morning.


    In this damn desert, the world is barren, and there are no other animals except some weak wild animals.


    "I don''t believe it. The desert is really boundless."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the ancient wind continued to move forward. The more he flew, the more desperate he was, because another day passed, and he still didn''t get out of this desert.


    He stopped and flew for two consecutive days. Although he was not tired, it was also a kind of torture in his heart.


    "Do you want to move in another direction?"


    When the ancient wind was in trouble, he gritted his teeth again and said fiercely, "I''ll see how big your damn desert is!"

 Chapter 970

    The ancient wind was really fierce. According to his current speed, he flew down for two days and two nights. At least Kyushu was also worn by him. But now it''s not even a desert.


    It is not difficult to imagine how big these eight wastelands are. Flying at his current speed, if you want to wear it, you have to fly for ten years


    What makes people want to vomit blood is that the eight wastelands is just a corner of the Dragon realm... The Dragon realm is only a part of the five realms of the upper realm, and the five realms are the known areas of the whole divine realm... The whole divine realm is more vast, or those unmanned chaotic areas.


    After gritting his teeth, the ancient wind has been flying for eight days. Finally, there is a trace of green in the boundless desert, and some vegetation can be seen one after another.


    "Hahaha, after ten days, I finally got out of this damn desert!"


    Gu Feng raised himself to the sky and burst into a wild laugh. At this time, his heart is much happier.


    No one can experience this torture. It''s torture to face the boundless desert for ten days in a row.


    "Is there a lake ahead? Just in time, go in and take a bath and go to the wind and dust! "


    At this time, the ancient wind feels very tired and tired. This kind of tiredness is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    Poop!


    People are still high in the sky, and the ancient wind plunges into it. At the moment of entering the water, he only felt comfortable all over, just a word "cool".


    But soon, he felt something unusual. He just felt that the water temperature in the lake was abnormal. It was too cold. It was freezing and shivering.


    "It''s really strange that the sky is hot and the lake is so cold."


    Gu Feng shook his head and didn''t intend to be serious. Because the world of monks is often wonderful, and there are always things that cannot be explained clearly.


    Although the water temperature of the lake is biting, it can''t do him any harm. Therefore, the ancient wind held his breath, opened his heart, and let his body float wantonly.


    He seemed to be asleep. He just floated like this. I don''t know that after a long time, he just felt that the water temperature in front of him was not so harsh. Intentionally or unintentionally, he was moving closer to the other side.


    Suddenly, the old wind that had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, because he felt a cold killing opportunity and locked himself.


    Immediately, he turned over, and the scene in front of him almost made him spray nosebleed.


    Just a foot in front of him, there was a woman bathing.


    The woman was about twenty years old and her skin was as white as snow. On that beautiful face, there was a cold killing opportunity.


    Without the slightest nonsense, a sharp sword suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand and went straight to the ancient wind to kill.


    "I''ll go!"


    Startled, the ancient wind immediately jumped up and flew into the air.


    But what surprised him was that the woman also followed a fly and came after him.


    When I looked back, the ancient wind almost fell directly into the lake, because the woman was so fierce that even if she chased herself, she was naked and white


    Hurriedly dodged a sharp sword, and the ancient wind shouted on the spot: "Hey, where''s the little Niang skin? Can you be more self-respect? What''s it like for a girl to run after a man naked? "


    The ancient wind is really depressed. After flying for ten consecutive days, it''s just as tired as a dog. I didn''t expect to be chased after taking a bath.


    Go after me. You''re still so fierce. You don''t wear clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as you''re killed."


    The woman was unmoved and was bound to kill the ancient style. She didn''t care whether she was wearing clothes or not.


    He dodged several swords of the woman in a row. The old wind didn''t hit one place, and immediately began to fight back.


    With a loud roar, a dark reincarnation disc immediately appeared behind him. During continuous rotation, a strong pulling force was generated. The big hole shining with six colors first swallowed the long sword in the woman''s hand, and then directly pulled the woman''s body over.


    However, as soon as the woman''s body reached the edge of the round of return, the ancient wind immediately stopped. There was no injustice between them. He didn''t want to reincarnate the woman like this.


    He defeated the woman easily. Gu Feng had planned to leave directly, but the woman immediately "poof" and sprayed a big mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, her body fell down and fainted directly.


    "Hello!"


    Gu Feng was startled and immediately reached out to hold the woman in his arms.


    Although I don''t know why the woman suddenly fainted, but instinctively, the ancient wind knows that this is not a disguise.


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the woman''s face turned pale.


    At the same time, her body was heating rapidly, and then became hot.


    "You... Lewd thief, let me go!"


    Although the woman was extremely weak, her hatred continued unabated. If she could still wield a sword, she would definitely continue to kill the ancient style without hesitation.


    While talking, the woman''s body became more and more hot.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind understood the reason. Why is the lake so biting, but when you get near the woman, the lake becomes warm. It turns out that it''s all because of the woman.


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng held the woman and went down to the lake again.


    As soon as he entered the water, he felt that the woman''s body was not so scary.


    However, the woman''s voice rang again: "lewd thief, you killed me today, and I won''t let you go if you become a ghost in the future!"


    After roaring, the woman opened her mouth directly and bit at Gu Feng''s arm.


    "Ah, you crazy woman, let go!"


    Gu Feng felt pain. He immediately let go of the woman and suddenly flashed back.


    Forced to endure his anger, Gu Feng said, "girl, I think you misunderstood me. I''m not a tramp. I really didn''t know you were bathing here. I bumped into the beauty. I''ll apologize and leave."


    After that, the ancient wind flew up and planned to go straight away.


    This woman has no intersection with him. There''s really no need to keep pestering.


    However, he had just rushed into the sky, but he heard the woman below roaring angrily: "adulteress thief, you killed me. Do you want to leave like this?"


    Hearing the speech, the old wind didn''t blow away and immediately stared: "girl, you can''t talk nonsense. When did I kill you? It''s you, girl. You keep calling me a whore. When did I despise you? "

 Chapter 971

    Gu Feng is really angry. He thinks he is an honest man and never thinks about those dirty things, let alone deliberately belittling a woman.


    Once in lower Kyushu, a woman named Wu Xuening took off her clothes and asked to be pushed down. He didn''t take a more look. How could he deliberately frivolous the woman in front of him?


    As for what hurt her life, Gu Feng felt even more wronged.


    He just takes a bath. How can he kill others?


    The woman raised her head, grinned at the ancient wind and said, "I''m practicing at the key point, but you quietly came to me, causing my divine power to run around, and said it didn''t kill me?"


    While talking, the woman gushed blood again. At the same time, her face turned red sharply, and beads of sweat rolled down.


    The lake water around her was slowly bubbling and boiling.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was startled.


    Without a word, he immediately went down into the water again and pressed it directly on the woman''s shoulder.


    A surging power of ice poured into the woman''s body, which made the surrounding water temperature drop and no longer boil.


    While transmitting divine power, Gu Feng also peeped into the woman''s body. For a moment, he was scared to turn white. Because he felt that there was a strange fire running around in the woman''s body.


    If her body had not been in the icy lake, it would have been burned by the strange fire.


    "Are you using this strange fire to practice? You are not afraid of being eaten back? "


    "If it hadn''t been for you, a disciple, who suddenly broke in, what would I do?"


    The woman still clenched her teeth and shouted, "loosen your dog''s claws. You can''t insult me in this way. My innocence has been defiled by you. Even if I don''t die under the strange fire, I will end it myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly darkened and was speechless.


    "Listen, don''t chatter. Let me help you suppress this strange fire again. It''s my compensation to you. It''s none of my business if you want to live or die after that. "


    Gu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with the woman. He wholeheartedly suppressed the strange fire, carefully guided it to the woman''s Dharma sea, and then applied some violent ice power to finally suppress it.


    Gu Feng stopped, immediately drifted away and bowed his hand and said, "girl, now the strange fire has been successfully suppressed in your Dharma sea. I hope you can be cautious when practicing in the future. You must not have today''s situation again. I''ll leave now."


    After that, the old wind wants to go.


    However, the woman suddenly got up, but she had put on her clothes.


    Coldly glanced at the ancient wind and said, "Today my innocent body has been defiled by you. Do you want to leave?"


    "When have I defiled your innocence? It was your desperate pursuit of me that leaked the whole body in my eyes. The reason why I have physical contact with you is that you are dying and have to do it... In order to save your life, I don''t hesitate to sacrifice a lot of divine power to suppress strange fire for you. What else do you want? "


    "If it hadn''t been for your sudden intrusion, would I have fallen to that point?"


    The woman is unwilling to let go of the ancient style. He continued: "now you have not only seen me naked, but also touched my body back and forth. Do you want to leave?"


    "..." the old wind was speechless and his face sank: "girl, if you continue to be so tangled and unreasonable, I''m not polite. With your little strength, if I really want to belittle you, you won''t have any room to resist. "


    "You can try!"


    Then the woman''s breath changed and became incomparably cold.


    At the same time, the whole sky also darkened. The sun disappeared in the originally scorching sky, but the stars were all over the sky instead.


    "You... Are you from the star pavilion?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng recognized the source of this set of skills, which turned out to be the skill of Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Hum, since you know the reputation of my Xingchen Pavilion, you should know that people in my Xingchen pavilion are not easy to provoke. None of you men is a good thing. Today you will die! "


    The endless starlight gathered and all blessed the woman''s body, making her breath incomparably strong.


    "This method is called shining stars in the daytime. You are lucky to die under this vision."


    While talking, the woman moved. She waved her palm and killed the ancient wind directly.


    Obviously, she is just a weak woman, but she feels like she is facing the whole sky.


    "If you want my life, you are not qualified! Look at my reincarnation treasure! "


    The ancient wind followed with a roar, and the dark wheel appeared again. The ancient vicissitudes were like the eternal truth.


    During the rotation of the wheel, a strange force flowed, and a dark black hole appeared, devouring the stars on the spot.


    At the same time, Gu Feng directly killed her with his fist. Within dozens of rounds, he directly captured the woman in his hand.


    "Hum, treasure is a good treasure, but your cultivation is too low to compete with me. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the first day of your star Pavilion is successful, it''s not enough. "


    "Brother Xingcheng?"


    At the mention of the name, the woman''s spirit perked up immediately.


    Then he roared angrily: "you men are not good things. It''s said that you only love me in your life, but in the twinkling of an eye, you have to participate in the martial arts competition in the purple mansion..."


    The woman was very angry. After roaring, she directly waved her palm and hit the ancient wind.


    The old wind drifted back suddenly, and his mind immediately shook, and he secretly paid: "is this chick the woman of Le Xingcheng''s son of a bitch? It seems that the son of a bitch has become a heartless man. "


    "This little girl is not only the woman of that son of a bitch, but also calls me a whore. Why don''t I really fuck her today? The best way to attack the enemy is to give him a green hat. "


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s face immediately sank. Even if he rushed up and blocked the attack, he directly took the woman into his arms.


    Waving again and again, the ancient wind not only sealed the woman''s divine power, but also "tore" her clothes.


    "Little Niang PI, I''m constantly scolding me for being a thief. I can''t recite this bad name for nothing. Let''s have fun! "


    After that, Gu Feng took the woman and went straight down to the lake.


    "Ah... What do you want, you whore?"

 Chapter 972

    The ancient wind completely walked out of the desert. Although he was physically and mentally tired, he finally smiled and secretly scolded that Le Xingcheng was a big silly fork. Such a good woman had never touched it. She let herself pick up a bargain for nothing.


    The ancient wind''s move is really a little shameless, but there''s no way. Who makes that woman a member of the star pavilion? He and Le Xingcheng happen to be a couple of mandarin ducks. In addition, the woman calls herself an adulterer. If she doesn''t really adulterate her today, won''t the bad name be carried away in vain?


    Now, Gu Feng is waiting for Le Xingcheng to know the truth. He looks forward to le Xingcheng''s reaction when he learns that his childhood sweetheart has been sleeping by himself.


    Completely out of the desert, the ancient wind came to a small town. After careful inquiry, we learned that this place is the star wasteland in the eight wastelands, and the whole belongs to the jurisdiction of the star Pavilion. The other end of the desert, where the ancient wind came, is called the desert wasteland. It is basically in a state of "three indifferences". The most entrenched there are some small and medium-sized sects.


    The boundary between the two regions is the boundless desert.


    When Gu Feng learned the news, he was a little annoyed and secretly hated that he had run in the wrong direction. If he had known such a situation, he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble to come here. After ten days of rapid flight, he was tired enough.


    But thinking about this affair, it also slightly balanced him. He slept with a peerless beauty for nothing. The key is the enemy''s favorite woman since childhood.


    The cities on the edge of the desert are somewhat desolate, and the aura of heaven and earth is relatively thin. In order to quickly improve his strength, Gu Feng had to fly for more than ten days. Finally, he found a mountain with strong aura.


    "It''s time to consolidate your accomplishments."


    As the old wind said to himself, he sat cross legged on the top of a towering mountain and began to practice meditation seriously.


    Behind him, a reincarnation disc appeared. At the same time, a monster with only one head also appeared above his head.


    After a while, the world tree seedlings also slowly rose on his head.


    This is an absolute baby. With this baby, you can open up your own perfect world.


    Originally, Gu Feng intended to leave this precious tree in Kyushu and let it grow completely for the benefit of all Kyushu creatures. But now, Kyushu has been completely destroyed and disabled, leaving treasure trees is useless. In that case, just stay around. One day, when you open up a small world and plant it, your small world will slowly evolve into a big world, a perfect big world.


    Many of the original divine power suppressed in the body was slowly swallowed and refined by the ancient wind. With the passage of time, his breath was gradually enhanced and his cultivation was slowly improved.


    The five color tripod rose. It was his Taoist instrument. With the improvement of ancient style cultivation, the power of that Taoist instrument was also increasing.


    His big tripod is an absolute treasure. It is made of five elements mother gas mixed with immortal gold and a cluster of sky fire seedlings.


    But this tripod is too ostentatious and obvious. Once it appears in the eight wastelands, his identity will be recognized. Therefore, the big tripod can''t make it powerful and fierce for the time being.


    Since he came to the upper world, although the ancient wind devoured many monks with the reincarnation disc, they were basically suppressed by him. He had no time to devour refining immediately.


    Now, he was completely free, so he no longer began to refine those who were swallowed up.


    With this breath, he directly refined hundreds of people. I thought I could easily break through the realm of God King, but in the end, I stayed in the later cultivation of true God, and I didn''t even reach the peak.


    "Huh? What''s going on? "


    The old wind frowns and feels that it shouldn''t.


    One day, he found the little sapling and was startled to jump on the spot.


    Because the little sapling has grown up. The world tree sapling, which was only one foot tall and several buds, is now half a person tall.


    What shocked him even more was that the little tree was full of fruit.


    This is not the point. The point is that the fruit is human. What is alive is a reduced version of ginseng fruit, the size of a longan.


    There are two or three hundred.


    "These... These are the people I swallowed? Although it swallowed up so much original power, it didn''t improve much. It turned out that it was because of the small sapling, which absorbed most of the original power. "


    In an instant, the ancient wind came to his senses, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Before, he had been worried. Since he first saw the small sapling, he didn''t find it growing too long. He didn''t know how to make the sapling grow.


    Until then, he finally found a way. If you want the saplings to grow quickly, you must keep swallowing those powerful monks.


    "Well, well, in that case, I can''t waste it."


    On the antique cheek, there is a sense of madness. Then, a terrible energy wave slowly rushed out of his body and made the whole mountain sway on the spot.


    It was one of the six ghost saints. The power of the yuan God was slowly released by him, and he wanted to swallow it by force.


    Anyway, the big stomach king of the world tree is swallowing energy, and he is not afraid to be blasted.


    The sky swallowing beast roared and the reincarnation disk rotated. At the same time, the world tree was shining.


    The sky swallowing beast''s eyes were red and full of greed, nibbling at the power of the ghost holy yuan God bit by bit.


    For half a month, he finally ate it. After swallowing the ghost saint, the greedy beast swallowing heaven showed a rare expression of satisfaction, and the cultivation of ancient style was directly sent to the peak of true God.


    Looking at the world tree, it not only completely grew to a person''s height, but also produced a golden and shiny fruit.


    Although the fruit is only the size of longan, the outline of the face on it is very clear. It is the ghost saint who fought with him earlier.


    When he took off a fruit, the ancient wind was stunned because he found that the fruit also contained extremely powerful energy.


    "This is... Back feeding?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind came to his senses. Then he remembered that the world tree also had a name called Tiandao divine tree.


    The reason why it is called the heavenly tree is precisely because of the fruit fed back. A fruit corresponds to the cultivation of the swallowed person. If someone eats this fruit, his cultivation will be improved.

 Chapter 973

    After learning this message, the ancient wind smiled and smiled brightly.


    In other words, from now on, he can rely on this precious tree to cultivate a number of his own absolute combat power.


    In front of this small tree, there are virtual God fruit, real God fruit, God King fruit, and even a saint fruit


    In order to test his guess, Gu Feng directly caught a flying monster, flamingo, in the realm of virtual God in the mountains.


    After forcibly feeding a real God fruit, I saw that the flamingo''s whole body was shining, and its breath was constantly improving. Then it really broke through the barrier and reached the realm of the real God.


    "Hahaha, it''s done!"


    The ancient wind laughed wildly. Don''t mention how happy you are.


    Immediately, he directly picked a God King fruit and swallowed it for the Flamingo.


    Then I saw the flamingo''s breath suddenly surge again, first from the middle of the true God, soaring to the later stage, then to the peak, and then directly promoted to become the God King.


    Seeing such a result, Gu Feng''s eyes turned red. For a moment, he even had a crazy idea that he could devour a large number of enemies, and then bear fruit to cultivate his power and dominate the party.


    But the idea had just come to light, and he gave it up. This is the divine world, not Kyushu. He doesn''t have the time and energy to cultivate his power.


    At the same time, with power, there will be responsibility and obstacles.


    But it''s good to get a few super strong people out and guard their own safety all the time.


    So he turned his eyes to the Flamingo and asked, "do you still want to improve your strength?"


    "Quack!"


    Flamingo nodded, very human.


    Although the Flamingo is a cultivation in the kingdom of God, its intelligence is not high, so it can''t speak human words.


    Gu Feng frowned and thought for a moment, saying, "here you are, but you must start from now on, recognize me as the master and never betray me all your life. Can you do it?"


    "Quack!"


    The Flamingo almost didn''t think about it, so he nodded and agreed. He looked at the ancient wind and expected to get a better fruit.


    "Open your heart and conclude a master servant contract with me!"


    The ancient wind roared. Immediately, a blood wave rushed up and condensed into a bright red word "Qi" in the sky. Then, the Flamingo followed suit. For the sake of a fruit, he concluded a master-slave contract with the ancient style without considering it at all.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was covered with black lines. He only felt like a human trafficker, so he cheated a powerful monster into being his own slave.


    After signing the master servant contract, Gu Feng didn''t hurry to give the sage fruit to the Flamingo, but began to explore its sea of knowledge.


    After this exploration, his cheeks became darker. Because he found that the whole sea of knowledge of the flamingo was hazy, and what was alive was the young child who had not opened his mind.


    "No wonder it''s so easy to cheat. It turns out that it''s really a young bird that hasn''t opened its mind... But it''s good. If you accept it at this time, it will make it more loyal to yourself."


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng directly picked the sage fruit and ate it for the Flamingo.


    After a while, the flamingo''s breath was surging rapidly. At the same time, it was burning all over its body, burning everything on the spot.


    Joo!


    Impacted by the huge energy, the Flamingo seemed to be very painful. It flew high into the sky, rolled its wings, and it was an infinite flame, straight to the infinite mountains below.


    It was on fire. The endless mountains were completely burned under the destruction of flamingos. The raging fire lit up half of the sky.


    "Damn it!" Gu Feng cursed softly. He stared at the Flamingo for fear of any accident.


    After half a ring, the Flamingo stopped making noise, and its cultivation directly soared to the early days of the sage.


    Joo!


    Once again, the Flamingo made a loud song. The Flamingo came to the ancient wind, and one head kept rubbing on the ancient wind, as if trying to please.


    "Ha ha, good!" Touching the flamingo''s head with one hand, the ancient wind felt unspeakably happy.


    This was his first loyal subordinate after he came to the divine world, and he was a saint. With such a strong man, he can almost cross the eight wastelands.


    "Later, I''ll call you a little fire."


    Quack!


    Given the name by the owner, the flamingo was very happy and flew around the ancient wind for several times.


    "Go, follow me to the ends of the world!"


    Xiaohuo is very happy. Of course, what is more happy is its owner''s ancient style.


    Can you be unhappy that you have created such a saint for no reason?


    The only fly in the ointment is that the little fire is a real chick. In other words, it''s a silly bird with no ball skills. It can''t do anything except fire breathing and flying.


    At this time, the small fire is empty with a saint''s cultivation, but it can''t do any magic power.


    "Anyway, it''s good to use it as a substitute for transportation. It''s good at flying, and with the cultivation of saints, I don''t have to work so hard on my way in the future. " The old wind thought.


    Just want to go, suddenly a strong crisis hit, suddenly a look back, the ancient wind was frightened.


    In the distance, a bigger Flamingo is staring at itself. Its eyes are full of hatred.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Xiaohuo''s mother?"


    The ancient wind was sweating cold on his forehead and secretly called bad luck in his heart.


    It''s like when you abduct and sell a child, you happen to meet the child''s parents in the same mood.


    "Where are you going to take my son?"


    Sure enough, the Flamingo heard the fluctuation of divine consciousness. It was indeed a mother bird''s voice.


    "Well... Don''t get me wrong, elder. I improved Xiaohuo''s cultivation by using Tiancai and Dibao. Now it promised to go out with me for experience. Please allow me."


    The big bird in front of us is the peak cultivation of the God King. The ancient wind is not sure to challenge.


    Joo!


    The small fire also chirped. It flew to the big bird and circled back and forth. It was very intimate.


    It''s like flattering, like selling cute.


    The big bird also used his head to kiss the small fire. His true feelings were revealed, like saying goodbye. He was reluctant to give up.


    After a long time, the big bird finally sounded to the ancient wind again: "don''t treat my son badly. I''m such a child."


    "Thank you for your tolerance, elder!"


    The ancient wind arched his hand and his heart was very excited.


    To say, he was unjustifiable. Although he made Xiaohuo''s strength soar, he deprived Xiaohuo of his freedom.

 Chapter 974

    At this time, the ancient style not only created a saint, but also his own cultivation reached the peak of the true God. Only one step away, he could achieve the God King fruit position.


    Although he could force himself to break through by swallowing the essence of those ghost saints, or directly swallow a heavenly fruit to advance, he resisted such impulse.


    If you want to climb the top of martial arts, there is no shortcut. Especially when you hit such a big pass, you can''t rely on external force to forcibly improve, otherwise you will have a weak foundation and waste your foundation in vain.


    The current ancient style is not only the realm of cultivation, but also the missing laws of heaven and earth are completely supplemented. In other words, he completely stands on the top of his peers.


    In this eight wasteland, he can be fearless of any of his peers. He is confident that he is not afraid even if the top talents are together.


    "There are still two months to go. It''s the family recruitment meeting in Zifu. Do I want to go?"


    The ancient wind was in trouble. It was said that day that they would have a showdown in the Forbidden City. If they didn''t go, wouldn''t they have been seen directly?


    But if you go to war, do you want to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the purple house? That''s not his original intention. Besides, once he falls into the hands of Zifu, who knows what will happen?


    "That day, Lei Di appeared. I think he has completely restrained those old things. Shouldn''t anyone dare to make my idea?"


    "Go, why not? Looking at Gao he''s look, he must be deeply in love with the little girl zixiahan. Since I have given Yue Xingcheng a green hat, why not rob his favorite woman? Anyway, Lao Tzu''s plan is very big. There are no broken heaven and defeated heaven. Why don''t you dare to accept the purple Xia Han? "


    Thinking of this, the corners of the mouth of the ancient wind aroused a smile.


    He always felt that he was bad and no longer as pure and noble as before.


    Xiaohuo, although he is already a saint level cultivation, the ancient wind dare not let this silly bird tear through the void. If you let this silly bird break through the void, it is estimated that the degree of danger is far greater than breaking the void rune. At that time, it is estimated that you don''t know how you will die.


    It took another five days. One person and one bird unknowingly came to the foot of Xianshan mountain where Xingchen Pavilion is located.


    From the mouth of some disciples of Xingchen Pavilion, Gu Feng learned an important message. In order to cope with the martial arts competition and family recruitment more than a month later, Le Xingcheng was chartered and was about to enter a forbidden area of the sect to practice his physique.


    The so-called forbidden area is a sacred pool with a colorful lotus.


    It is said that as long as you soak and practice in the holy pool, its physical strength will be greatly improved, and there are many benefits.


    "I''ll go. This damn star success still has such an opportunity. Do you want to find a way to destroy it?"


    At this time, the ancient style was so idle that it even decided to go inside the Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Divine medicine is rare, but any one is valuable. Why don''t you find a way to get the magic medicine? "


    As soon as this idea appeared, the old wind was shocked and secretly scolded himself for being too crazy.


    "If they are afraid of a ball, even if they are caught, they must be frightened by the previous thunder emperor, and they dare not do anything to me. I can''t. I can still rely on a small fire. "


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind widened his eyes. He was confident and bold.


    "It''s settled. The star Pavilion is not a good bird. When I was in the lower boundary of Kyushu, I saw them descend thunder robbers and kill creatures... As the king of Kyushu, this hatred is bound to be engraved in my heart. Stealing their colorful lotus this time is regarded as a little interest."


    Quietly, Gu Feng caught up with a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion in the virtual God realm and directly captured him when there was no one. After forcibly searching this person''s memory, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a happy smile.


    It''s no coincidence that the disciple captured is actually the one who is responsible for serving Le Xingcheng to practice his physique. His name is Mao Dalong.


    Mao Dalong was crushed to death. The ancient wind directly changed into his appearance and swaggered towards the Mountain Gate of Xingchen Pavilion.


    From now on, he is no longer an ancient style, let alone Yan Feng, but an ordinary disciple of Xingchen Pavilion, named Mao Dalong.


    Xiaohuo was collected into a space magic weapon by the ancient wind, waiting to surprise the fool Le Xingcheng.


    Although Xiaohuo is just a rookie, it is easy to attack Le Xingcheng with his Saint level cultivation.


    To say that this Xingchen Pavilion is worthy of being one of the top religious gates in the eight wastelands. The mountains where the whole religious gate is located are quietly suspended in the sky, surrounded by layers of white clouds. What is alive is a fairy mountain.


    Looking up, there are faint stars around the Xianshan mountain.


    "There is such a strong Guardian array, cow!"


    The ancient wind secretly lamented that they really can''t compete with the divine world next year. Even his previous wuliangzong was the largest in Kyushu, but it was really not at the same level as the scale of the star Pavilion.


    There are hundreds of peaks in the whole mountain range, large and small. If you look down from a high altitude, you can find that these peaks are strictly arranged in sequence.


    The central peak is called Tianxuan peak, which is the main peak of Xingchen Pavilion, surrounded by mountains.


    The so-called colorful lotus is also in the middle of this mountain.


    Although I met many people along the way, none of them could recognize him.


    He wanted to go directly to the holy pool, but when he looked up inadvertently, he saw a white shadow standing on the top of the peak.


    She looked up at the sky, peerless and isolated, with floating clothes.


    "Is that her? Does this little girl stand so high? Can''t you think of dying? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng recognized the woman who was forcibly molested by himself a month ago.


    "The little girl always said that I had defiled her. She would look for life and death if she kept her mouth shut. A month has passed and she is still alive."


    The old wind has a flat mouth and doesn''t intend to pay attention to the little girl.


    Although he had a substantial relationship with her, he still didn''t know the name of the chick after the tragic discovery.


    It''s even more tragic for that chick. If you want to avenge ancient customs, you not only don''t know the trace of ancient customs, but also don''t even know the name of ancient customs.


    In other words, her outstanding Tianjiao in Xingchen pavilion was forced to sleep by a passer-by.

 Chapter 975

    Just when the ancient wind was going to leave directly, a gray figure flew up and went straight to the beautiful shadow on the top of the Great Britain. It was no one else. This was the success of the music star.


    "Huh? The boy hasn''t entered the holy pool yet? I haven''t seen him for a month. Unexpectedly, the boy''s breath is strong again. He has reached the peak of the true God. "


    Gu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t intend to leave. He wanted to have a good look at what the boy wanted?


    Le Xingcheng came to the woman. After hesitating for a long time, he finally opened his mouth: "sister Qian, please listen to me. It''s not that I changed my heart, but that the inheritance of the purple house is too important. Elder martial brother, I have to try my best."


    With that, Le Xingcheng stretched out his arm and wanted to hold the woman''s shoulder.


    But she saw the woman''s "brush" staring over, her eyes cold and killing burst out: "get out!"


    A simple word, cold and determined.


    "Qian Mei, why are you so unreasonable? It''s not my idea to go to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, but the will of the whole senior level of Xingchen Pavilion. I have to do it. "


    Yue Xingcheng''s sister Qian, named Nie Qian, is Le Xingcheng''s younger martial sister. They were childhood friends.


    Nie Qian turned her head and glanced at Le Xingcheng coldly. The corners of her mouth were shriveled and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word and turned her head again.


    "Qian Mei, since you came back this time, I think your temperament has changed greatly. Is it just for the martial arts competition?"


    Le Xingcheng is not a fool. He vaguely feels that there is something wrong with the younger martial sister in front of him. He can feel the faint feeling of world weariness and suicide emitted by women all the time.


    "Can you tell elder martial brother what is hidden in your heart? I dare swear that even if I enter the purple mansion in the future, as long as I get what I want, I will come back and marry you immediately. I will never covet the beauty of zixiahan and the wealth of the purple mansion. "


    Le Xingcheng is a kind person who wants to coax his sweetheart. But Nie Qian was like a piece of ice for thousands of years. She didn''t respond at all.


    Just when Le Xingcheng felt boring and planned to leave, Nie Qian turned her head. She had no cold and world weary feelings in her eyes. Instead, she put on a touch of tenderness and asked, "brother Xingcheng, if one day you find that I am no longer the original me, will you still love me? Will you keep your promise? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Le Xingcheng frowned and felt a trace of uneasiness.


    However, the following ancient customs immediately shrink their necks and feel bad. This chick is probably going to tell Le Xing everything.


    Sure enough, Nie Qian slowly pulled up her sleeves and said, "brother Xingcheng, my palace sand is gone. Will you still love me?"


    "Palace sand?"


    Hearing the speech, the face of Le Xingcheng changed dramatically and retreated fiercely.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? Who the hell is it? Who possessed your innocence? "


    Le Xingcheng was crazy. For a moment, he only felt that his faith had collapsed.


    Over the years, although he and Nie Qian are in love, he doesn''t really want Nie Qian. His purpose is to taste it slowly on the wedding night.


    Who ever thought that a woman who has been guarding for more than ten or twenty years will be broken and lose her virginity if she doesn''t pay attention.


    Hate, it''s a terrible hate.


    Shame, shame!


    "Who? Who is it? Tell me quickly, whether it''s heaven or earth, I''ll break that man to pieces. "


    Le Xingcheng grabbed Nie Qian''s shoulder and shook fiercely. He really couldn''t accept the result.


    The ancient wind hiding at the bottom of the cliff immediately shrunk his neck and his back was cold. He secretly scolded himself for doing an immoral thing.


    Although he was secretly scolding himself for his immorality, a smile slowly appeared on his face. His heart can only be described in one word, that is "Shuang".


    At the end of the day, nothing can be more enjoyable than this. Giving a green hat to an enemy is better than making a windfall.


    Nie Qian slowly opened Le Xingcheng''s palm, put down her sleeves, recovered her cold face and said, "I know none of your men are good things. I have lost my innocence. I don''t deserve you anymore. Go! "


    "No, Qian Mei, tell me, who the hell is that bastard?"


    Le Xingcheng still refused to give up and forcibly hugged Nie Qian''s arms again.


    His hands were shaking. They were angry.


    Nie Qian looked back and smiled miserably, "I want to say I don''t know who that person is. Do you believe it? I want to say that I was raped by that man in the wild. Do you believe it? "


    "What? You don''t even know who the other person is? "


    In an instant, Le Xingcheng''s face became more distorted and almost ate people.


    "Then show me his image!"


    "Image?"


    Being reminded by Le Xingcheng, Nie Qian immediately thought of a key message. The bastard mentioned Le Xingcheng himself that day, that is to say, they know each other.


    Without saying a word, Nie Qian closed her eyes and began to meditate, trying to recall the ancient face.


    After a while, he really condensed an image.


    However, after seeing this image, Le Xingcheng was shocked and regressed.


    "Yan Feng? Is it Yan Feng? "


    "Ah... Yan Feng, you wild boy, an dares to deceive me!!!"


    After learning that his woman was actually sleeping by his enemy, Le Xingcheng was completely crazy.


    Even waving, I don''t know how many rocks and trees have been broken.


    Seeing the crazy music star success, Gu Feng shrunk his neck again. He stopped his voice, looked up and laughed soundlessly.


    Cool, cool. The more you see your enemy go crazy, the happier your heart will be.


    This is probably the so-called family pain, enemy, come on.


    If you hadn''t considered your identity at this time, the ancient wind would have laughed wildly. He can only seal his vocal cords, look up and laugh silently to vent his sense of happiness.


    Boom!


    Le Xingcheng pinched his fist and directly smashed the image of the ancient style.


    Roar again: "Yan Feng, two months later, the Forbidden City will be beheaded!"


    "Hey, hey, come on, I''m waiting for you!"


    After the music star vented, Nie Qian spoke again: "now you know, I''m no longer perfect. Will you still love me? Does the promise you just said count? "


    "Count, why not? Now I want you! "


    After that, Le Xingcheng directly took Nie Qian into his arms and began to kiss Nie Qian''s neck.

 Chapter 976

    In the face of Le Xingcheng''s animal behavior, Nie Qian did not resist at all. She was like a cold puppet and let Le Xingcheng do it.


    However, a tear of disappointment flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    He suffered such bullying and suffered so much injustice and pain in his heart. His senior brother not only didn''t comfort himself, but imposed such animal behavior on himself at this time. It''s really chilling.


    At this moment, she also saw through the essence of Le Xingcheng. What Le Xingcheng loved was not her at all. What he cared about was fame, wealth, status and his own body.


    After learning that he is no longer perfect, he chose to destroy himself again in this rude way.


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, Nie Qian''s backhand gave Li Le star a big ear melon seed, and it stopped playing awesome after turning the music star three hundred and sixty degrees.


    "Qian Mei, you hit me? Dare you hit me? "


    In an instant, Le Xingcheng was stunned and touched his cheek, which had slowly begun to swell. His face was unbelievable.


    "Le Xingcheng, although it has been a month, the reason why I didn''t choose to end it myself is because I still have a glimmer of fantasy about you. But now, this last glimmer of fantasy has been disillusioned. I have completely seen your essence. You are a virtue like the thief and are inferior to animals. "


    After a word, Nie Qian turned and left.


    However, Le Xingcheng seemed to have lost his mind. He grabbed Nie Qian''s arm and said in a cruel voice: "Nie Qian, you bitch, since you have been defiled by others, why don''t you die? My great reputation of success has been ruined by you bitch. "


    With that, Le Xingcheng slapped Nie Qian on the spot.


    This slap not only blindfolded Nie Qian, but also woke Nie Qian up completely. At this moment, she really saw the essence of music star success.


    "You bitch, you refused to obey me before, but you did it so easily. Today, I will thoroughly make you look good and go back to die! "


    After that, Le Xingcheng put his head together again and began to kiss Nie Qian''s neck crazily.


    Of course, Nie Qian resisted strongly, but her cultivation was not as good as Le Xingcheng. She was completely subdued and sealed with divine power.


    She cried in despair, tearing her heart and lungs, and only felt her fate miserable. I was bullied outside. I thought that when I returned to zongmen, my beloved senior brother could give me some safety. I never thought that my beloved senior brother was such a human faced beast.


    "Beast!"


    The old style hiding below can''t be seen anymore. If he regarded Le Xingcheng as an opponent earlier, he has completely despised Le Xingcheng at this moment.


    Seeing that the music star was about to stretch out his hand to pull Nie Qian''s clothes, the ancient wind couldn''t help it anymore. He shouted: "senior brother Xingcheng, senior master is looking for you and urges you to enter the holy pool quickly."


    After shouting, the ancient wind jumped directly to the top of the cliff.


    "Mao Dalong, who asked you to come up?"


    Seeing his good deeds destroyed by others, Le Xingcheng was completely angered. His eyes were burning. He wanted to strangle his younger martial brother.


    The ancient wind was not afraid at all. He pretended to be serious and bowed his hands and said, "elder martial brother, the elder martial master has been waiting impatiently. I urge you to hurry up."


    Glancing at Nie Qian, the chick was lying on her back, with a desperate smile on her mouth, and the tears in her eyes were so crystal clear.


    "Hey, chick, chick, I''m sorry for you!"


    Gu Fengxin sighed with a sigh. If you want to talk about it, it is really his beast. Such a nice girl was just devastated by herself.


    But there''s nothing wrong with thinking about it. At least let Nie Qian see clearly the essence of Le Xingcheng.


    "Hum!"


    Le Xingcheng was angry, but he left as soon as he shook his sleeves. Before disappearing, he left a sentence that stunned both Gu Feng and Nie Qian: "this bitch is rewarded to you. After playing, kill her!"


    Le Xingcheng completely disappeared, but the ancient style was completely stupid in place.


    After half a ring, Nie Qian looked up to the sky and gave a long, shrill roar: "ha ha, man? True love? Ha ha ha... "


    A feeling of despair arises spontaneously. At this moment, Nie Qian completely loses her nostalgia for the world. Even if the ancient wind doesn''t start with her for a while, she will end it by herself.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He bent over and carefully helped Nie Qian up.


    "Elder martial sister Nie, I know you are tired of this world, but I still want to advise you to live."


    Turning to look at the ancient wind, Nie Qian smiled miserably: "Mao Dalong, I know I''ve been secretly liking me before. Now the beast has rewarded me to you. Why don''t you take the opportunity to kill me?"


    In Nie Qian''s view, the "Mao Dalong" in front of her is Le Xingcheng''s dog. Since the master has given food, is there any reason not to eat?


    But the old wind smiled gently: "elder martial sister is always sacred in my heart. Even if you encounter misfortune, you are still you. You will always be my former elder martial sister. I will never bully elder martial sister."


    "Oh, rare, rare!"


    Nie Qian smiled miserably again. She began to slowly untie her clothes with both hands and said, "come on, anyway, I''m a dying man. Since you have affection for elder martial sister, let you touch my body today, it''s a reward for you over the years!"


    However, as soon as the ancient wind changed his complexion, he grabbed Nie Qian''s small hand and said, "elder martial sister, what are you doing? Now that you have thought of death, why don''t you think about how to die valuable? When you die like this, don''t you let the bully and Le Xing become the bastard for nothing? In my opinion, elder martial sister should keep a useful body. Killing them for revenge is the right way. "


    "Kill them for revenge?"


    In an instant, Nie Qian was stunned, and then showed a bitter smile again: "kill them for revenge? easier said than done? Both of them are extremely evil geniuses in the eight wastelands. Their cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. How can I catch up? What year and what month can you kill them? "


    "Elder martial sister, haven''t you heard that Kung Fu pays off? Although the cultivation is not as good as them, you can think of other means. "


    "What means?"


    "Isn''t le Xingcheng, the son of a bitch, about to enter the holy pool to practice? I''m the one who serves me. If elder martial sister wants, we can join hands to kill him. "

 Chapter 977

    The words made Nie Qian''s eyes shine on the spot.


    She stood up slowly. She patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, her eyes were firm, and said, "dragon, if you can really help me kill the beast of Le Xingcheng this time, elder martial sister, I''ll follow you, of course, as long as you don''t dislike me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s cheek was black at that time, and immediately solemnly said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll do my best to help you fulfill this wish. As for after the success, if the elder martial sister still plans to marry me, I naturally want it. But if elder martial sister doesn''t want to talk to me, I will never complain. "


    The old saying is pure perfunctory. If you let Nie Qian know that she is the one who raped her, don''t say she''s married. It''s good not to kill herself with a knife.


    As for after the success, the ancient style must be running away, and the fool will be here waiting to marry Nie Qian.


    "Well, it''s not in vain. Elder martial sister used to take care of you!"


    Nie Qian smiled and finally let her find a trace of motivation to live.


    This smile really tastes like a hundred flowers blooming. Since Gu Feng met Nie Qian, he hasn''t seen a smile on her face.


    "Elder martial sister is still as beautiful as before!"


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient style also aroused a trace of smile, simple and simple, like an idiot.


    He immediately changed his face and said, "elder martial sister, you first enter my space magic tools to hide, and then I will go to the holy pool. As long as he practices until the critical moment, we will start a sneak attack."


    "OK, listen to you!"


    Without a word, the ancient wind put Nie Qian away directly, and then swaggered towards the Shenchi.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Shenchi has become the first forbidden area of Xingchen Pavilion is that a colorful divine lotus has been planted in this place. It is a serious divine medicine and belongs to the baby of the anti heaven level. The reason why Xingchen Pavilion is strong is that it relies on this divine lotus to continuously cultivate top talents for Xingchen Pavilion.


    With memory, the ancient wind came directly to the place where the sacred pool was located. As everyone knows that he is the one who serves Le Xingcheng to practice his physique, he has a smooth way and has not been blocked at all.


    Looking up, the sacred pool is about five feet wide. The whole surface of the pool is full of five color Xiarui, which is very beautiful.


    A strong aroma wafts out, refreshing and soothing.


    In the middle of the pool, a golden lotus stands about two feet high. Those aromas are emitted by the Golden Lotus.


    "Baby, baby, I definitely have to get it."


    Gu Feng has made up his mind not only to kill Le Xingcheng, but also to get this baby.


    At this moment, he wanted to take away the divine lotus directly, but he forced himself to resist the impulse.


    God lotus is very important. It is the first treasure of the whole star Pavilion. Once there is any movement here, it is bound to affect the whole sect door.


    The ancient wind was restrained, but the small fire was unbearable. The ancient wind can clearly feel that the small fire suppressed in the magic instrument is ready to move and has the possibility to rush out at any time.


    "Xiao Huo, be obedient. Now is not the time to start. Once you get the baby, I promise to give you a taste. "


    After some reassurance, the little fire finally became honest.


    The ancient wind stands here alone like a wooden stake, quietly waiting for the arrival of the star. This is a full two hours, waiting for the ancient wind, my heart is about to get angry.


    Finally, the star came, and his face was full of anger.


    "Mao Dalong, didn''t you say the master came to me? Why don''t you see him, old man? "


    "This..." the old style was full of words. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Just now, I was really in a hurry to deceive Le Xingcheng. The purpose is to save Nie Qian.


    At least, Nie qian can be regarded as his woman. You can''t let Le Xingcheng spoil it, can you?


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng immediately bowed his hand: "elder martial brother, please forgive me. The reason why I deceived you is for the sake of your reputation. How can you pick up the broken shoes that Yan Feng slept with? If elder martial brother thinks I delayed your business, please forgive me. "


    The old style is pure nonsense, but that fool Le Xingcheng is very useful after listening to it.


    He immediately arranged his clothes and said, "don''t mention today''s affairs to outsiders, do you understand?"


    "I see, senior brother."


    "Well, just understand." Le Xingcheng nodded, then turned the conversation and asked, "have you played yet? How does it taste? "


    "Ah?" On the spot, Gu Feng was stupefied and immediately reacted. He immediately changed into a look of endless aftertaste and said: "second, second is unspeakable, that taste... That... Just one, cool!"


    "Is it so cool?"


    Seeing the ancient style with endless aftertaste, Le Xingcheng regretted it a little.


    But thinking about his identity, he had to sigh in the end.


    He is not only the first genius of Xingchen Pavilion, but also the favorite of the eight wastelands. He really can''t pick up other people''s broken shoes and lower his identity.


    Le Xingcheng did not pay attention to the ancient style, but directly took off his clothes and went down to the pool. He was naked.


    "Watch it for me. Don''t let anyone in!"


    "Yes, senior brother. With your Dharma array guardian, I believe no one can get in except some old ancestors. "


    Shenchi is the first forbidden area inside Xingchen Pavilion. It is guarded by a powerful Dharma array to isolate everything outside. In addition, Le Xingcheng was afraid of being disturbed. He specially arranged it before coming in.


    In other words, even if something big happens here, people outside won''t know unless it''s those ancestors.


    Gu Feng ignored Le Xingcheng. He began to wander around the sacred pool. After looking inside and outside, he began to do tricks in secret again.


    On top of those two layers of Dharma arrays, he began to add some new Dharma arrays.


    He will fight against Le Xingcheng here. If the sneak attack fails, it will be a big war. If something happens, it is bound to disturb others. At that time, it is impossible for them to leave.


    It took a whole day. Quietly, the ancient wind arranged a powerful isolation array.


    With this isolated Dharma array, Gu Feng believes that even if he and Le Xingcheng have been turned upside down here, people outside can''t know.


    Of course, he can''t guarantee that ancestors above the sage level will have insight.


    "Although the Dharma array is good, when you start, you still have to be fast, accurate and ruthless. You must not give this bastard the slightest chance to resist."

 Chapter 978

    After everything is arranged, the ancient wind stands silently aside and quietly looks at Le Xingcheng to practice his physique.


    The colorful clouds and fog rose up and curled over the whole pool, like fairy fog, beautiful.


    I saw that the music star was so silently immersed in the pool, closed his eyes, and even enjoyed it.


    It seems that he has completely fallen into a certain state. Generally, he has no feeling of external things.


    "Good chance. It seems time to start."


    Gu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then began to contact Xiaohuo and asked Xiaohuo to make a sneak attack.


    With his Saint level cultivation, it should be easy to succeed.


    Later, Gu Feng informed Nie Qian and was ready to start at any time.


    After making all the preparations, Gu Feng ordered: "do it!"


    Xiaohuo took command and rushed out of the ancient wind''s body immediately.


    He came to the sky over the pool. Without a word, two fire dragons rose with a roll of wings.


    Just a moment''s effort, the whole Shenchi was surrounded by the fire.


    I saw that Le Xingcheng in the pool suddenly rushed out of the fire, with a look of horror on his face, and ran away.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face crossed and wanted to scold his mother. This little fire is too unreliable. He asked him to subdue Le Xingcheng immediately. As a result, he made these flames, which not only failed to control Le Xingcheng, but also startled the snake.


    Regret, very regret, ancient customs even secretly scold themselves for being confused.


    I know it''s just a silly bird, a rookie, and I expect him to complete such an important task. Isn''t that stupid?


    Besides playing with fire, this silly bird can only fly


    Fortunately, the ancient wind spent a day setting up a boundary around the Shenchi lake. As soon as Le Xingcheng broke into it, he was severely bounced back.


    "Do it!"


    Gu Feng gave a loud drink, and Nie Qian, who was hiding in his body, rushed up and went straight to the music star.


    At the same time, the ancient wind was not idle. One by one, he threw out the lock trap array that had already been painted, and three or five times stopped the success of the music star.


    Immediately, he even fiercely came forward and waved his hand again and again, but he directly imposed hundreds of seals.


    The music star shouted, "Mao Dalong, you bastard, how dare you attack me?"


    Gu Feng ignored Le Xingcheng, but Nie Qian came forward coldly and hit it with a big ear melon seed in his backhand.


    "Le Xingcheng, I Nie Qian have a deep love for you, but you give me to others and kill me. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    Nie Qian was very angry and angry. While talking, she hit him with a big ear melon seed with a backhand.


    Le Xingcheng was dazed. He turned his hate eyes to the ancient wind and roared, "Mao Dalong, you eat inside and eat outside. Thanks to my trust in you, I rewarded you with my favorite woman, but you united with this bitch to attack me."


    Originally, Le Xingcheng was not so unbearable. The main reason why he was so easily subdued was the fear of small fire.


    Although Xiaohuo is a rookie, his sage breath can''t be fake.


    Therefore, in the subconscious, Le Xingcheng chooses to escape.


    But unfortunately, he directly hit the border arranged by the ancient wind, and was dazed, which was easy to get by the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng ignored Le Xingcheng''s clamor at all, but said to Nie Qian, "elder martial sister, this is a rare treasure. We don''t want to practice our body here. Anyway, the whole holy pool is isolated. We have a month to practice slowly. "


    "There''s no problem practicing your physique, but you have to kill him first!"


    Nie Qian is gnashing her teeth at Le Xing Cheng and is unwilling to kill her.


    Gu Feng smiled: "elder martial sister, killing a person is not the best way to punish him. It''s too cheap to kill him like this..."


    "What do you want?"


    Without saying anything, he immediately came forward and began to explore. After a while, he found a lot of treasures.


    There are all kinds of magic weapons, pills, Kung Fu, martial arts and all kinds of natural and local treasures.


    These are invaluable treasures, but the ancient eyes stay on a baby and can''t move it anymore.


    It was a treasure ship, also the size of a door panel.


    "Ha ha, I finally found it!"


    The ancient wind couldn''t help laughing and felt comfortable in his heart.


    If he had a treasure boat in hand, he would not have been so embarrassed earlier.


    "Mao Dalong, how dare you rob me? Are you tired of living? "


    Le Xingcheng is very angry. Today''s performance of "Mao Dalong" is much different from that in the past. It''s like changing a person.


    In the impression, "Mao Dalong" never dared to go against any of his wishes. How dare he sneak into himself and search for himself?


    Pop!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the antique backhand is a slap.


    Then he turned to Nie Qian and said, "elder martial sister, we don''t need to kill him for the time being. We''ll leave him on the square and let all the disciples see him naked. It''s estimated that that would be better than killing him directly. "


    "Huh? This method seems to be really effective! "


    "Beast, Mao Dalong and Nie Qian, you two bitches must die!"


    Le Xingcheng scolded madly, but in exchange for another big ear melon seed, he was beaten dizzy.


    Immediately, Gu Feng shot again, but he directly blocked Le Xingcheng''s voice.


    After stepping forward and kicking him a few feet, he took out the magic weapon directly and suppressed it.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry into the sacred pool!"


    Gu Feng pulled Nie Qian to go in to practice, but he was mad when he turned back.


    I saw the silly bird of Xiaohuo eating the Golden Lotus over there.


    The petals were torn off by him and randomly discarded in the pool. The goods were actually eating lotus seeds.


    "Silly bird, stop it!"


    The ancient wind roared. He stepped forward and kicked the small fire out.


    It''s really not enough to accomplish things, but more than to defeat things. If it weren''t for the ancient customs, the border was set up early in the morning. It''s estimated that everyone has been caught now.


    "Younger martial brother, where did you get such a... Expert?"


    Originally, Nie Qian wanted to say "senior", but looking at the silly bird of small fire, she changed her mouth and became a master.


    "It''s just a silly bird I found on the road. Although I have high cultivation, I don''t know anything. We were almost killed by him just now. Unexpectedly, we dared to steal the divine lotus. "

 Chapter 979

    While talking, Gu Feng raised his foot and kicked it on Xiaohuo''s belly. His face was gloomy: "I knew you were so unreliable, I wouldn''t bring you here. What a rebellious baby is this divine lotus? How can you spoil it like this? "


    Quack!


    Xiaohuo seems very wronged. He clearly remembers that the ancient wind said that he would bring the divine lotus to him to taste fresh


    Not only all the leaves of that divine lotus were pulled out, but also several golden lotus seeds were eaten. At the sight of Xiaohuo''s sad little eyes, the ancient wind became angry, and slapped again on the spot: "are you still reasonable? Something that can''t accomplish anything but fail! "


    No longer pay attention to the small fire at all. Gu Feng said that he had been silly for a long time. Nie Qian said, "elder martial sister, time is urgent. We only have one month to practice ourselves. We must not delay. Hurry to enter the holy pool."


    Then the ancient wind will go down.


    But as soon as he entered the water, his eyebrows wrinkled, because he needed to take off his clothes to enter the divine pool.


    "Elder martial sister, look..."


    "Although I haven''t come into this holy pool, I''ve heard that if you want to benefit, you must be naked and practice wholeheartedly." Speaking of this, Nie Qian''s cheeks also turned slightly red.


    Although she promised to marry the old style after the success, after all, she is still a daughter''s family. She knows shame, and men and women don''t give and receive.


    Seeing Nie Qian embarrassed, Gu Feng simply came up and said, "in my opinion, I won''t go down. Just go in, elder martial sister. I''ll protect the Dharma."


    Although he said so, Gu Feng thought, anyway, he will take the divine lotus away and plant it himself. When can''t he practice?


    There are many opportunities.


    However, Nie Qian shook her head slightly and said, "the main reason why this divine pool is precious is because of this divine lotus, but a large part of the reason is the pool itself. The ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion did not know how much congenital treasure they had invested in it, which enabled the pool to have a magical effect. If you want to take away the divine lotus, plant it and practice it slowly in the future, it''s impossible. "


    "So... We only have this chance. Let''s practice together. Anyway, I''ve decided to talk to you."


    "This..."


    The old style is stupid. What does it mean to practice together? Want to take a mandarin duck bath together?


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. He dared to swear that he had absolutely no such dirty mind. All this is God''s will.


    "Go in, I''m not afraid. What else are you pinching?"


    With that, Nie Xiaoqian was really beginning to untie her clothes, which made the ancient wind stare at her eyes on the spot.


    When he looked back, Gu Feng found that the damn silly bird also widened his eyes and became angry immediately.


    "Silly bird, close your thief''s eyes!"


    When he came forward, he slapped him. Then the ancient wind put the small fire away without hesitation.


    Looking back, Nie Qian was already naked and white.


    A long black and beautiful hair reaches to the waist like a black waterfall


    "Sin, sin."


    An old wind''s heart jumped carefully. Although he had had close contact with Nie Qian, he was still a little upset when he saw Nie Qian naked.


    "Mao Dalong, why are you still standing there? Come on. Anyway, elder martial sister has made up her mind. It''s up to you in the future. "


    "Oh!"


    The ancient wind answered weakly, then took off his clothes directly, and jumped into the holy pool.


    At the beginning, the ancient style deliberately kept a distance from Nie Qian and deliberately kept silent.


    But for a long time, Nie Qian took the initiative to hold him from behind.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s body became stiff. He only felt that his back was resisted by two soft things.


    "Da long, tell me the truth. Do you really dislike elder martial sister? Do you feel ashamed to do so? "


    "Well... How? I have always admired elder martial sister in my heart. How can I dislike you? "


    The old saying is half true and half false. Nie Qian''s chastity was taken away by him. How could he dislike it?


    As for the question of shame, it is not Nie Qian''s problem. Gu Feng knows that Nie Qian''s current move is entirely because Gu Feng has drilled a loophole.


    Nie Qian''s emotional loophole.


    Nie Qian was first attacked by ancient customs, and she was born loveless. Later, she was hit by Le Xingcheng, which made her emotional emptiness.


    "Elder martial sister, in my heart, is always noble and sacred, not a shameless person. It was I who picked up the emotional loopholes of the elder martial sister that made the elder martial sister fall in love with me. This is my blessing. "


    "Really? Can you promise elder martial sister to go back and help me kill that man? "


    "Kill who? Yan Feng, who bullied elder martial sister? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face turned black.


    If you want to kill Yan Feng, isn''t that to kill yourself? Wouldn''t that make him commit suicide?


    "Yes, that''s him. It was he who ruined elder martial sister''s life. If I don''t kill the thief, I can''t sleep and eat. "


    "Well... Although my strength is low, elder martial sister has a life, and I have to obey."


    Helpless, Gu Feng had to promise first with a black face. As for what to do at that time, let''s talk about it.


    After a word, Gu Feng immediately felt his head buzzing, and his body suddenly stiffened again.


    "Lying in the trough, is it difficult for me to overturn the world in this holy pool?"


    Shenchi is a very wonderful thing. Since entering it, the water in those pools began to slowly immerse into the body and gradually improve the structure of each cell.


    While the cells of the whole body are improved, people will feel unprecedented comfort.

 Chapter 980

    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng directly transmitted the whole Lei Di Scripture to Nie Qian.


    The reason why he did this was that he knew that the Lei Di sutra was too rigid and overbearing and suitable for the cultivation of yin and Yang, and that he felt a debt and wanted to make up for it.


    After all, it was le Xingcheng who had a grudge against him, but it was Nie Qian who was actually harmed.


    Nie Qian''s body suddenly froze after the huge Lei Di scriptures were transmitted.


    With her experience, would she not know that this is an anti heaven skill?


    This is such an unnatural skill that the younger martial brother gave it to himself?


    She opened her beautiful eyes and looked again at the "Mao dragon" who held herself tightly, as if she didn''t know him.


    "Junior brother, where did you get this Scripture? This is not an ordinary skill. If it is spread, it will be enough to set off the eight wastelands war. "


    "Elder martial sister, don''t ask so many questions. Just practice with me. When you have absolute strength, isn''t it easier to revenge? As I said earlier, I''m sincere to elder martial sister. I''m definitely not just talking about it. "


    "Dragon... How do you ask elder martial sister to repay you?"


    In an instant, Nie Qian''s heart was filled with endless emotion. A crystal tear, can no longer control.


    "Elder martial sister, maybe... I''m not as good as you think!"


    With a sigh, the ancient wind only felt that he owed another love debt.


    "Don''t be distracted. Let''s connect our hearts and practice together. We only have one month. In this month, we should not only practice our physique, but also thoroughly master this Scripture. "


    "Good!"


    The two of Gu Feng fell into a state of cultivation, but there was also an incredible scene in a magic instrument in Gu Feng''s body.


    It''s Xiaohuo. He''s changing.


    Xiaohuo stole five lotus seeds, and the endless magical power was also madly improving his physique at this time.


    His accomplishments have been broken through, from the early days of the little saint to the early days of the great saint, and he has been promoted to a great realm.


    He was burning all over and looked very fierce.


    The hazy intelligence was opened.


    He became a man, a 12-year-old boy, naked and flaming.


    "Master, master, I have become a man!"


    Although he has opened his mind, can transform human form and spit out people''s words, Xiao Huo''s real age is still only twelve or thirteen years old, and he is still a child.


    At this time, he was very happy and kept calling for the ancient style.


    But now the ancient style has completely fallen into the state of cultivation. I have no feeling about the change and call of small fire.


    After calling for several times, he didn''t get an answer, so Xiaohuo took the initiative to run out.


    As soon as he came out, he was so ashamed that he quickly covered his eyes.


    "Not for children, not for children..."


    With a "whoosh", Xiaohuo took the initiative to get into that magic instrument again and didn''t want to come out anymore.


    After half a month, he saw that the ancient wind was still holding Nie Qian tightly, and his body was constantly doing regular exercise.


    The ancient custom has been making people for half a month?


    Yes, in order to cater to the cultivation of Leidi Sutra, they are really doing such sports for half a month in a row.


    However, they have completely fallen into a certain state and have no sense of everything outside.


    I saw lightning whirling around their heads. They actually benefited a lot in the past half a month.


    More than ten days have passed, and there are still several days before January.


    At this time, they also gradually woke up from the cultivation state.


    The first time they woke up, they both had a sweet smile on their lips.


    "Younger martial brother, I never knew that your cultivation talent is so amazing. If it hadn''t been for your weekend, it would have taken me three years to master the whole Scripture. "


    "It only took us twenty-five days to achieve the effect of January. It''s thanks to junior brother."


    Gu Feng came forward, hugged Nie Qian and kissed him gently: "because elder martial sister used to pay all her attention to le Xingcheng''s son of a bitch, she ignored me. In fact, I am also a shining gold. "


    "Well, elder martial sister knows that you are also a gold. It''s all because the people in Xingchen pavilion have no eyes. Otherwise, your light would have covered the beast long ago."


    Nie Qian is very happy and happy. She just feels like she has found a baby pimple.


    She has been practicing with the ancient style for more than 20 days. She has a thorough understanding of the talent of the ancient style. Really speaking, we can definitely get rid of Le Xing Cheng two streets.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to leave."


    Gu Feng took Nie Qian''s little hand and came out of the sacred pool. Of course, he collected the colorful lotus directly.


    This is a divine medicine, a serious divine medicine. Its effect is no worse than that of ginseng fruit.


    "Small fire!"


    As soon as I put on my clothes, the ancient wind felt the abnormality in my body and let out the small fire at once.


    "Master!"


    A 12-year-old naked child half knelt on the ground, smiling and looking at himself.


    "Little fire? Are you Xiaohuo? "


    "Well, it''s the lotus seeds given by the master that makes Xiaohuo open his wisdom and improve his cultivation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s cheeks darkened instantly, but they soon began to relax.


    Small fire opened his mind and improved his cultivation. It was a great good thing for him.


    "Later, you are not allowed to call me master, you call me..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng was in trouble. He wanted Xiao Huo to call himself Gu Feng''s brother, but on second thought, Nie Qian was still around him, so he couldn''t do it. Otherwise, wouldn''t his identity of "Mao Dalong" help?


    "Call me little Lord later!" The ancient wind said with a dark face.


    Immediately, Gu Feng threw out a dress to Xiaohuo and said, "remember, you will be a person in the future. A person should be like a person, and clothes must be worn."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Turning around, Gu Feng said to Nie Qian again: "elder martial sister, let''s act. First throw the beast into the square, so that he will never see anyone again."


    "Well, whatever you say!"


    Nie Qian had no objection at all. In her eyes, the ancient style was all. As for what hatred or not, everything became less important.

 Chapter 981

    Slowly removed the Dharma array, and the three of them planned to go directly to the largest Martial Arts Square and leave Le Xingcheng there.


    But at this time, Gu Feng only felt nervous and his face collapsed in an instant, because he felt that he was being watched.


    Before he could make any response, from nothingness, a big dark palm fell down.


    "No, we are watched by the saints."


    In an instant, the ancient wind changed color, holding one in one hand wanted to run away.


    However, the speed of the slap was too fast and the breath was too frightening. It wouldn''t give any chance for the ancient wind to run. It just fell directly when it caught the eye.


    "Don''t bully people!"


    Just when Gu Feng was at a loss, the small fire on one side shouted and waved a fist to blow up. Only a loud "bang" was heard, and the whole earth of Shenchi shook up.


    That dark bus palm was smashed by a small fire.


    The power of this fist is amazing, which directly frightens the ancient style. After looking back at the small fire, I suddenly found that although this guy is just a rookie, he is a real great saint expert.


    "Young Lord, you go first and I''ll protect you!" The little fire shouted.


    "Xiaohuo, are you sure you can do it?"


    "No problem!"


    Xiaohuo was full of confidence. When he spoke, he opened his mouth and burst out a flame. Immediately, it burned and collapsed into a void. After a strange cry came out, there was no sound.


    "Little fire? You... Just beat away a saint? "


    This time, the ancient style was completely scared and stupid. He could clearly feel that the wave just came from the sage.


    At the same time, only the master at the saint level can have that ability and hide in nothingness.


    "That''s just a bad old man. He can''t beat me!"


    Xiaohuo was very proud, raised his fist, and his face was full of praise.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll give you fruit to eat later!"


    After that, the ancient wind pulled Nie Qian up and went straight to the largest martial arts arena. He was determined to punish Le Xingcheng. Today is destined to be a day when Le Xingcheng can''t look up.


    There was a situation in the divine pool, which made the alarm sound in the whole Xingchen Pavilion. It was everywhere. For a moment, all the disciples were stupid.


    People stopped to wait and see, and soon determined that there was a situation in the Shenchi, the main peak of Tianxuan. For a moment, all the disciples rushed here one after another.


    At the same time, the fairy mountain where the whole Xingchen Pavilion is located has directly lifted up the dazzling starlight. The mountain protection array has been opened, and the whole Xingchen pavilion has fallen into a level-1 alarm.


    Although the attack just made by Xiaohuo is a real saint level. In the first forbidden area of a sect, there are great saint level experts, which is indeed a level-1 alarm, or even a special alarm.


    "Damn it, it seems that our plan must be changed. We can''t go to Yanwu square, just..."


    As soon as Gu Feng gritted his teeth, he directly carried Le Xingcheng out and threw it directly on the main road.


    The level-1 alarm sounded, and all the disciples came towards the Shenchi. Basically, all the people would pass through this main road and leave Le Xingcheng here. It''s most appropriate.


    Le Xingcheng was carried out. His eyes were blazing with anger.


    The ancient wind, who was going to leave directly, suddenly stopped. Then a big brand appeared in his hand, stretched out his fingers, and the brush wrote five big words "I don''t want face" and hung it directly on Le Xingcheng''s neck.


    "Elder martial brother Le, thank you for your care for so many years. This brand is my reward to you, younger martial brother."


    With that, Gu Feng directly pulled Nie Qian, who was already stupid, and ran away.


    At this time, Le Xingcheng was naked and white, leaving the big brand on his neck.


    After a while, a group of disciples from Xingchen Pavilion came. When they saw the success of Le Xing, they were dumbfounded immediately.


    "Well... Brothers, am I dazzled? Isn''t that senior brother Le Xingcheng? He... Why is today''s style so special? "


    Pop!


    The man who opened his mouth was hit hard on the head by another man, and then the second man said, "are you stupid? How could it be our senior brother Le? Will elder martial brother Le say he is shameless? Will he stand here and hang a sign as a fool? "


    "Yes, you don''t want to think about it. Who is senior brother Le? He is a charming child of eight wastelands. Would he stand naked in the middle of the road and say he is the most shameless? This is clearly just a fool? "


    "Oh, so this is a fool. He dares to pretend to be our senior brother le."


    Then the man who spoke first came forward and spit on Le Xingcheng''s face, and then floated away.


    At the moment of passing by Le Xingcheng, two words popped out of his mouth - fool.


    "Fool!"


    No surprise, all the people who passed here came forward and spit, and then gave two "fools" as big gifts.


    It''s strange to say that these people don''t know that this is Le Xingcheng. Everyone knows it, but they don''t point it out.


    Le Xingcheng is the first genius of Xingchen Pavilion. He has enjoyed all resources and has always been high above everyone. Therefore, he is not very good in this popularity.


    In the face of mouthful of saliva and the extremely sharp word "fool", Le Xingcheng can only choose to close his eyes and bear it silently.


    Until this time, he didn''t understand why his trusted junior brother "Mao Dalong" would do such a thing and treat himself like this.


    At this time, Le Xingcheng was filled with anger and hatred. Unfortunately, he was not only sealed with divine power, but also speechless. He could only silently endure those spittle and abuse.


    Today, he can only choose to endure all this. Afterwards, he can''t find anyone to revenge, because he can''t afford to lose the man. He doesn''t dare to admit that the fool who doesn''t wear clothes but has a big brand is himself.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The ancient wind hiding in the dark couldn''t help it completely. He looked up and laughed. He was so relieved of his hatred.


    Turning around, Gu Feng asked, "elder martial sister, how do you feel? Is it better to play with him like this than to kill him? "


    "Yes!"


    Nie Qian was also very happy and relieved her anger. She took Gu Feng''s arm and kissed Gu Feng''s face.


    Then, her cheeks slowly cooled down and said, "although it''s a relief to punish him like this, I still want to kill him myself, otherwise I can''t get rid of my obsession."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry I can''t live and fly with you for the time being. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck after this month''s weekend. I must concentrate on closing down for a period of time. A month later, I will go to the Forbidden City to kill him. "

 Chapter 982

    "Are you going to the Forbidden City to kill him? Cut who? Le Xingcheng or that man? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng felt that things were bad. What if the woman really ran to the Forbidden City to settle accounts with herself?


    However, he could not directly persuade Nie Qian to give up revenge. After all, Nie Qian was hurt by him because he was reduced to this point.


    But think about it, the ancient wind can only sigh. He knows that his relationship with Nie Qian is over here. In his original plan, he didn''t intend to stay with Nie Qian forever, let alone fly with her.


    Because he has too many things to deal with, he is a demon star to the world, and the burden on his shoulder is still heavy.


    At this time, Nie Qian took the initiative to separate herself. It''s also a good idea to save the old wind. She has to break her head and find a way to get out.


    "Younger martial brother, please forgive elder martial sister''s willfulness. If I don''t kill those two people myself, I can''t get rid of my obsession and can''t be at ease with you. I always feel that I owe you."


    "Hey, elder martial sister, I may... Not as good as you think."


    Gu Feng sighed. Nie Qian meant that her chastity was taken away by Yan Feng. If you don''t kill Yan Feng, I''m sorry for Mao Dalong.


    But where did she know that both Yan Feng and Mao Dalong were just the same person.


    Whether Nie Qian kills Yan Feng or not, Mao Dalong won''t care.


    The reason why Gu Feng sighed was that he knew he had done evil. He could not repay this debt of love.


    This month''s experience is regarded as a dream of Nanke. After all, the ancient wind also paid the Leidi Sutra as compensation.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Xingchen pavilion was completely disordered. When everyone learned that the divine lotus was stolen, it was completely disordered.


    The divine king flew in disorder, the sage roared, and the star pavilion was in a complete mess. Everyone wanted to catch the man who stole the divine lotus, but Gu Feng and Gu Feng hid.


    Xiaohuo is very inconvenient. His talent is to spit fire. Therefore, he acted recklessly everywhere, pushing the already chaotic Xingchen pavilion to a more irreparable abyss.


    He set fire everywhere, and the whole Xianshan mountain was wrapped in a raging fire. There were howls and screams everywhere.


    Originally, there are not a few people who are proficient in the law of water movement in such a large Xingchen Pavilion, but few people can extinguish the flame emitted by the small fire. After all, the small fire is a cultivation achievement of the great saint level. How many people can stop the Xingchen pavilion?


    "Where is Le Xingcheng? Didn''t he practice in the holy pool? Get him and ask why. "


    Finally, a saint reacted and thought of Le Xingcheng.


    After all, Le Xingcheng practices in the holy pool. He should know everything that happens in the holy pool.


    "Back to my ancestors, there is a shameless fool on the main road over there, who looks like senior brother le."


    "Find it!"


    The ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion roared that the divine lotus was stolen, which is an unbearable loss and must be recovered.


    After a while, Le Xingcheng, with a big brand hanging around his neck, was carried over by several people and threw it in front of the old ancestor.


    The old man came forward and looked at it. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    At this time, Le Xingcheng is still naked, and there is still that big brand on his neck. His face was livid, his eyes closed, and his face was livid.


    What made the old ancestor frown was that Le Xingcheng was smelly at this time. He was not only covered with saliva, but also hit by some shameless villain on his forehead.


    That shit covered Le Xingcheng''s face and burned his face.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing this kind of Le Xingcheng, the old ancestor''s anger was even stronger. With a wave, Le Xingcheng''s dirt disappeared. At the same time, his prohibition was lifted.


    "Le Xingcheng, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Although the divine power was unsealed, Le Xingcheng still stood still, and his eyes were tightly closed and unwilling to open.


    No way, at this time, he has no face to see anyone.


    Seeing Le Xingcheng''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Lao Zu became more angry and a bus slapped a fan on the spot. He said angrily, "tell me, what happened in the divine pool? Who stole the divine lotus? "


    Hoo!


    Finally, a long breath of turbidity came out, and Le Xingcheng opened his eyes: "it''s the two bitches Mao Dalong and Nie Qian. They colluded and attacked me while I was in a state of cultivation. "


    In a word, Le Xingcheng raised his palm directly and suddenly patted him on the sky cover.


    At this moment, he could not think of the second way to go except to end it by himself.


    He is not only the first genius of Xingchen Pavilion, but also a first-class outstanding demon in the whole eight wastelands. I can''t hide what happened today. It will soon spread throughout the eight wastelands. At that time, don''t say he''s going to purple house to recruit relatives. He doesn''t even have the face to go out.


    Pop!


    Before le Xingcheng''s slap fell, the grandfather shook his hand and hit it with a big ear melon seed, angrily said: "bastard, can''t you stand this blow? You should know your shame and then be brave. If you are a man, you should turn grief and anger into strength and work hard. "


    "Lao Zu..."


    Not even if he wanted to die. Le Xingcheng completely collapsed. He gave a sad roar and his eyes became red.


    "I... how do I meet people? Ah... "


    It''s not that Le Xingcheng doesn''t know the truth of knowing shame and then being brave, but that today''s events are really difficult to uncover.


    It is bound to rebound under high pressure. Although the truth is true, if the pressure is too high, it will collapse.


    Pop!


    Lao Zu was very impersonal. Facing the collapse of Le Xingcheng, he chose to slap him again.


    This slap directly stunned Le Xingcheng.


    After a full circle, he stopped.


    "Le Xingcheng, your life is not your own. You are the hope of this generation and the hope of our Xingchen Pavilion. There is still one month before the Forbidden City Conference. You must seize this month to break through the existing bottleneck. "


    As he said this, there was a transparent vial in my hand. He threw it to le Xingcheng and said, "there is a drop of immortal essence blood in it, which I have treasured for 20000 years. Now take it to refine your body. You are still the most dazzling genius in my star Pavilion. "


    Slap and give me a sweet jujube, it can be said that it has been tried repeatedly.


    Just now I thought of Le Xingcheng, who was dead, and immediately my eyes were naked, and my hands were shaking.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    "Peace of mind, I will issue a strict sealing order for today''s affairs. If anyone dares to mention half a word, there will be no amnesty. You don''t have to worry about spreading it. After one month, I''ll let you defeat all your peers and take the purple house girl. "


    "Yes, grandpa!"

 Chapter 983

    "Send orders and try your best to kill the two traitors Mao Dalong and Nie Qian!"


    Lao Zu roared and his heart was angry.


    God lotus was stolen by his own people, which made it a little difficult for him to accept this fact.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Le Xingcheng walked away with his eyes shining.


    Although he didn''t get the chance to practice in the divine pool, he knew that this drop of immortal blood essence was many times more precious than the divine lotus.


    After the immortal''s refined blood training, he can be completely proud of his peers.


    Seeing that Le Xingcheng was overjoyed and left, the old ancestor burst into a sneer: "hum, useless waste, if you didn''t have some cultivation talent, how could you give you such precious blood essence?"


    The immortal''s blood essence is really precious, so precious that you can even understand the law of the fairy way. Only can, after 20000 years, this ancestor has never reaped the slightest benefit from it, so he reluctantly rewarded Le Xingcheng.


    Just after Le Xingcheng left, another young disciple hurried in and said in a hurry: "no, old ancestor, the medicine garden of our Xingchen pavilion was destroyed, and countless miraculous and holy medicines were destroyed and stolen, including... Quasi divine medicines."


    Poof!


    Hearing this information, the old ancestor almost gushed out his old blood.


    The medicine garden is basically the second forbidden area except the divine pool, because it is not only planted with all kinds of rare and precious old medicines, but also many top-grade holy medicines and quasi divine medicines.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    The old ancestor roared.


    "Going back... Going back to my ancestors is a good thing done by that Flamingo..."


    "It''s him again. I have to kill the beast myself!"


    The old grandfather roared and disappeared in place. This time, he''s going to do it himself. If you don''t catch the small fire, you won''t stop.


    Xiaohuo is really tough. With his cultivation at the saint level and his instinct of being good at flying, he doesn''t fight with any master at the saint level at all. As long as he met a saint, he would run away. When he was free, he would engage in crazy destruction.


    Although the whole protective array of the Xingchen pavilion has been started, Xiaohuo is inside the Xingchen Pavilion and shuttles among the crowd. No matter how powerful the Dharma array is, he can''t hurt him. At best, he is completely trapped in the Xingchen Pavilion.


    Under all kinds of running, he accidentally found that medicine garden. It was delicious. It was like entering a sweet orchard... Not only did he eat and drink, but also packed countless things. All valuable old medicines were searched out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Feng knew he couldn''t stay any longer, so he opened his mouth to Nie Qian: "elder martial sister, let''s go first. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid the treasure boat can''t break the void."


    Looking back, Nie Qian said with a straight face: "dragon, you go first. I also want to see the ending of the beast of Le Xingcheng. We''ll meet in the Forbidden City in January. "


    "Elder martial sister... Well, you must pay attention to safety."


    After thinking for a while, the ancient wind finally left the treasure ship that was obtained after hard death to Nie Qian, so he had to use the broken virtual talisman again.


    "Elder martial sister, take care!"


    After that, the ancient wind directly crushed a broken virtual talisman and left.


    In the void shaking, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared. However, at the moment when the ancient wind disappeared, Nie Qian''s face changed, which can be described as crazy change and great change


    Because when he saw a big palm belonging to the sage following him, he wanted to slap the ancient wind directly.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    In a hurry, Nie Qian roared and turned pale.


    Earlier, she was raped by "Yan Feng" outside, and her life was loveless. The last thought of survival was put on Le Xingcheng. Who ever thought Le Xingcheng was such a beast... It was "Mao Dalong" that gave her the motivation to live, and "Mao Dalong" that let her see a better future. Now she is focused on this younger martial brother. Anyway, she can''t see this younger martial brother have an accident.


    However, younger martial brother has crushed the rune and left. In a flash, even if she knows that a saint is chasing, she can''t do anything.


    "Younger martial brother... You must survive this disaster!"


    Nie Qian covered her mouth and wept silently. At this moment, she had no choice but to pray.


    The current ancient style is her only motivation and belief to live. If something happens to the ancient style, she doesn''t know what to do.


    In order to avoid the chase, Nie Qian changed her appearance and mingled with the crowd. She just wanted to see the final outcome of Le Xingcheng.


    But le Xingcheng didn''t see the end, but she waited for a news that broke her heart


    "Mao Dalong subdued the law, the body fell out of the void, was found at the foot of the mountain, and died here..."


    Someone held a corpse high, yelled all the way and went straight to the palace where the old ancestor was located.


    This voice was a complete frying pan. All the people in Xingchen Pavilion were excited and ran over there to see what happened.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Suddenly hearing the news, Nie Qian''s face changed wildly. After catching up to see the body, she almost fainted on the spot.


    That body was no one else, it was Mao Dalong.


    The body was well preserved without any damage, but the yuan God was completely hanged.


    "Younger martial brother, why did you leave your elder martial sister like this? How do you... Let elder martial sister live? "


    Nie Qian cried silently. "Mao Dalong" was her only faith to live. Now as soon as "Mao Dalong" died, her only faith collapsed.


    At this moment, she was disappointed and regretted very much. If she doesn''t insist on staying and taking a treasure boat with her younger martial brother, how can she give the sage a chance to fight?


    Although both treasure boat and broken virtual talisman have the function of shuttling through nothingness, there are obvious differences between them, which can not be compared at all.


    The only belief collapsed. Nie Qian thought of death again, but on second thought, she couldn''t die like this. At least she had to avenge her younger martial brother


    "Younger martial brother, rest in peace. One day, elder martial sister will turn the Xingchen Pavilion upside down."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind was very angry and annoyed, because he used the broken void talisman to shuttle through nothingness and never went smoothly.


    Just the moment he entered nothingness, he was chased and killed.


    In the face of the saint''s attack, he was powerless and had to fight hard. Fortunately, although he was hit, he finally ran away. Not far from the foot of Xianshan mountain, he fell out of the void.


    In order to escape completely, he directly called back Xiaohuo, who took him away from the star Pavilion again.


    As for the bodies found by those disciples, they are really Mao Dalong''s. they were discarded by the roadside after being wiped out by the ancient wind a month ago.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Li Daitao was stiff.

 Chapter 984

    On an unknown hill, they came out of nothingness.


    This time, the ancient style has completely changed back to its original appearance.


    "Young Lord, just in the star Pavilion, I think you are dead. I killed many of them!"


    He was very angry. At that moment, he really thought that the ancient wind was dead. He was completely mad and spewed fire. I don''t know how many people in Xingchen Pavilion were burned.


    Among them were two little saints who were beaten by him.


    He patted Xiaohuo''s head gently. Gu Feng said with a smile: "Xiaohuo, call me Gu Feng''s brother in the future. Don''t call me little Lord or my master."


    Earlier, Nie Qian was present. It was hard for him to expose his identity, so he had to let Xiaohuo call himself Shaozhu.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaohuo nodded hard and asked him to call the owner of ancient style. He also felt uncomfortable.


    "Brother Gufeng, I saw sister Nie Qian crying so sad for you. She thought you were dead!"


    "Nie Qian..."


    The ancient wind looked at the direction of Xingchen Pavilion, and finally sighed helplessly.


    He knew that from the moment when Mao Dalong''s body was found, their fate was over. In the future, when they met, they only had to fight.


    "That''s good. It saves me from trying to play with you!"


    The discovery of Mao Dalong''s body is not only Li daitaojiang, but also a golden cicada. With Mao Dalong''s body, ancient customs can completely get rid of the relationship with Nie Qian.


    "Let''s go, find a better place and continue to consolidate our accomplishments. There''s still one month left, which is the big day of martial arts competition and marriage..."


    The ancient wind dared not use the broken virtual talisman again. In his opinion, the broken virtual talisman was more unreliable than the rookie Xiaohuo.


    Led by a small fire, he tore through the void all the way and drove towards the Forbidden City.


    This trip to Xingchen pavilion was very successful for the ancient wind. It not only stirred up the good things of Le Xingcheng, but also harvested colorful divine lotus. Not only that, the small fire turned the whole Xingchen Pavilion upside down, and also searched people''s medicine garden.


    Most importantly, with the help of Shenchi, Gu Feng practiced his body again, making his flesh more perfect. At the same time, he was happy with Nie Qian for a full month


    The place where the purple mansion is located is called the purple wasteland. It has a vast territory. I don''t know how many miles. The whole area is directly ruled by the purple mansion. At this time, the two of them went directly to the purple wasteland, found an unknown mountain and sat down, waiting for the arrival of the conference.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the ancient wind''s abilities have been further consolidated, the emperor''s Sutra has been thoroughly controlled and familiar, various magical powers have been strengthened, and the reincarnation disc is the top priority


    His accomplishments have reached the absolute summit of the true God, and he is one step away from achieving the throne of the king of God.


    Although he wanted to step up, he couldn''t do it for the time being. First of all, he can''t break through forcibly with the help of any external force. Second, he should understand the absolute field. Otherwise, even if there is the cultivation of the God King, it is also a waste.


    The symbolic ability of the divine king is the absolute field. In the absolute realm, you are the master and can imprison everything.


    "It''s time to go to the Forbidden City. It''s not to get a wife, but to correct your name!"


    The Forbidden City is the stronghold of Zifu. Today''s Forbidden City is bustling. It almost gathers young heroes from the whole eight wastelands.


    On a huge square in the Forbidden City, a battle platform with a width of 100 feet was set up specially for today''s decisive battle.


    Around the platform, at least tens of millions of spectators were gathered.


    In the East, there is a high platform for hosting. In the middle are two great saints, Ziyang and Zixu. Next to them is a peerless beauty in purple, zixiahan.


    Not far from the two great saints in Zifu, there are also several great saints sitting, including Wuji venerable from gaoleshan, Xingchen Pavilion, Yunxian palace and Li Mingyang of wuliangzong.


    Five top forces, six great saints, several people push cups for lamps, but they are also harmonious.


    Below them, a war waiting area was set up, in which several top talents such as Le Xingcheng, Gao He, ye Qianfan, long Junjie and he pangzi sat.


    In addition to this, there are more than 20 young heroes sitting in the war waiting area with a cold look.


    These 20 odd people came from some small forces or scattered cultivation. They are talented people who have come to the fore after a month''s selection.


    Although these people are only from small forces or casual cultivation, their cultivation realm or real combat power still do not belong to those top talents.


    The eight wastelands are very big. It''s definitely not as simple as those top talents


    In the war waiting area, everyone stared at each other. Everyone was waiting for someone to appear, that was the ancient style of alias Yan Feng.


    Especially Le Xingcheng, he hopes to see the figure of ancient wind, because ancient wind sleeps the woman he has loved since he was a child. It is precisely because Gu Feng slept with his Nie Qian that Nie Qian united with "Mao Dalong", which directly led to his embarrassment.


    Therefore, for ancient customs, he hates the bone and is bound to kill xuehen today.


    On the rostrum, zixiahan was also absent-minded. Among these talented heroes, the people she most wanted to see were also ancient customs. Unfortunately, so far, ancient customs have not appeared.


    I saw that the great saint of gaoleshan suddenly put down his tea cup and said, "brother Ziyang, I think we''d better start. I know you want to wait for the little guy to come, but in my opinion, the little guy doesn''t have the courage to come. After all, he won all the inheritance of emperor Lei, and he will be afraid in his heart. "


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Mingyang smiled: "what''s the word, Taoist brother? I think the little boy is very brave and has the will of emperor Lei to protect his body. What is he afraid of? Don''t forget that the little boy killed more than 100 talents in gaoleshan when he was in metropolis... How dare he be so timid and incompetent? "


    This is a naked slap on the face and expose it in public, which makes it impossible to hang on the holy face of Gaole mountain.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Mingyang''s voice fell, the great saint of gaoleshan''s face changed: "Li Mingyang? Are you serious about something? Don''t forget the warning I gave you last time. "


    Seeing that they quarreled, Ziyang, the protagonist, immediately began to make things right: "two Taoist brothers, calm down. Today is the day for the little girl to choose her son-in-law. It''s not suitable to make a noise. Please give me another thin noodles."


    "Nature!"


    Li Mingyang bowed his hand and laughed it off.


    The great saint of Gaole mountain gave a cold hum of disdain.


    They stopped arguing. Ziyang was satisfied. He turned around and said to Zixu Dasheng, "let''s start!"

 Chapter 985

    Zixu Dasheng is today''s host. He is the close brother of the owner Ziyang.


    He has no children and no children. He has long regarded zixiahan and zilinger sisters as his own daughters. Therefore, he also likes today''s affairs very much.


    With the sound of "start", more than 20 people in the waiting area, except the five top talents, came to the stage.


    This group, with a total of 22 people, was strictly screened out after one month. It belongs to absolute elite demons.


    "Ha ha, today''s eight wasteland talents gather together. It''s spectacular!"


    Looking at the young people full of vitality and fighting spirit, Ziyang stroked his beard with satisfaction and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "To have so many young heroes gathered together is enough to show the charisma of thousands of gold!"


    The great saint of Gaole mountain timely flattered the past, which made Ziyang very useful.


    Having said that, we all know that the reason why so many people gather here is not the beauty of zixiahan, but the inheritance of his Zifu.


    After looking at Zixu and Ziyang, Zixu, as the host, opened his mouth to more than 20 young people on the battle platform: "today is a big day for our Zifu to compete for relatives. Whoever finally wins the title, whether or not he can become our Zifu''s son-in-law, will give me Zifu''s" cut the sky "as a reward. I hope all young heroes will go all out, Be sure to pay attention. "


    As soon as the voice fell, it set off bursts of climax and sighed constantly. Even the great saints changed slightly.


    The reason why so many people came to the big competition was not the first sword of the eight wastelands?


    The purple mansion is also simple. It''s really greedy to be so calm to take out the chopping decision as a reward.


    Whether it is the more than 20 young people on the battlefield or the five top young talents still waiting in the war zone, they all have bright eyes and a look of certainty.


    "I won''t say more nonsense. You 22 people need to fight in turn to determine the five strongest people, and then challenge the other five talents in turn. The winner is the king!"


    The reason why several talents in the waiting area have not played for the time being is that they are seed elites who can directly enter the final decisive battle without heavy screening.


    The reason why these people can have such treatment is based on their usual performance and reputation. Each of them has received an invitation card.


    Zixu Da Sheng had just announced the rules, but a young man in his early twenties on the battle platform spoke coldly: "why so much trouble? Zifu chooses a son-in-law in order to decide the strongest one. If you don''t have the ability to fight alone, even if you win the final championship, it''s a straw bag. Therefore, you all go together. I want to fight all of you alone! "


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, he fried the pot at that time.


    To fight 21 talents of the same level alone?


    Thanks to this man.


    "Who is this person? How can you be so arrogant? "


    "In my opinion, this person is either a real talent or a fool!"


    The crowd began to talk, and felt that the young man who spoke was too arrogant, arrogant to the boundless situation.


    You know, the more than 20 young people on the stage were strictly screened out after a month. These are the most outstanding young talents in the eight wastelands. Who dares to fight alone with one person?


    "Presumptuous? Bully, are you contemptuous of us? "


    On the stage, suddenly someone roared. As the strongest youth in the eight wastelands, it''s really uncomfortable that they should be so despised.


    Ling batian, the young man who talks about fighting alone is called Ling batian.


    His words not only caused a sigh under the stage, but also aroused the anger of everyone on the stage.


    In the face of the anger on the stage, bully paid no attention to it. He continued to turn his head and bow his hands to Zixu: "senior, do you agree with me? If you agree, the younger generation will do it! "


    "Fight alone... Yes, yes, young man, I hope you''re not talking big. Yes! "


    Zixu was very happy to see such a proud young man on today''s battle platform.


    To put it bluntly, the purpose of Zifu recruiting a son-in-law is to determine the strongest person. Only those who really despise their contemporaries can shoulder the burden of Zifu.


    As soon as Zixu''s voice fell, it immediately caused bursts of sobs, and countless people secretly scolded the madman.


    Zixu is crazy, and the young man is even more crazy.


    Originally, everyone was of the same generation and was strictly selected. Who can be worse than who?


    With Zixu''s consent, lingbatian''s mouth aroused a trace of contempt. Then, he looked up to the sky and burst out a wild laugh. He saw that golden glow began to envelop his body. His momentum was soaring wildly, and the terrible divine power was surging, shaking the whole audience.


    "True God Jue Tiao, this son is a strong man of true God Jue Tiao. He can achieve the throne of God King only one step away."


    Someone judged the smell of bullying and turned white on the spot.


    It''s only in his early twenties, and he''s going to achieve the throne of God King. It''s really tough enough.


    Brush!


    With a fierce look, Ling batian swept all the people on the platform and said, "Zifu chooses a son-in-law only for the strongest one. If I can''t kill you at the same time today, I''m ashamed of my name. " Indeed, bullying is as domineering as his name.


    Once he said it, he immediately annoyed everyone.


    "Kill him!"


    Someone roared, and five people rushed up at that time.


    Although bullying is strong, it is also domineering enough. But in the eyes of those geniuses, he is more of a fool. Therefore, those people disdain to really do it all.


    "How can five people help me? Are you looking down on me? "


    The corners of lingbatian''s mouth aroused a trace of contempt, and he didn''t pay attention to the five people at all.


    The gorgeous magic that was enough to crush everything was bombarded and killed, all of which fell on bully, causing an amazing big explosion and dust all over the sky.


    People thought that such a powerful attack was enough to kill the arrogant bully on the spot. It never occurred to them that after all the noise was gone, the bully still stood in place.


    Even the robes he wore were still intact.


    "Just a little strength? Is this the greatest genius of the eight wastelands? Oh, ridiculous! " The corner of lingbatian''s mouth once again aroused a trace of contempt and continued: "with such a little attack power, how can you hurt my treasure body? Since you are incompetent, don''t blame me for being cruel! "

 Chapter 986

    After the roar, the fist rose.


    Ling batian''s body immediately disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared among the five people and punched down one by one, even with a loud bang.


    When I looked back, one''s head had been completely smashed. The man''s body stood in place for two breaths and fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Meteorite!


    Hiss


    On the spot, endless sobs began, and people were completely surprised by his blow.


    What is the concept of killing a peer enemy with just one punch?


    Seeing this scene, who dares to regard bullying as a fool who speaks wildly?


    "Die!"


    Boom, boom!


    After punching again and again, the heads of the three people were smashed. The five people who took part in the siege left only one person in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining young man was finally afraid and turned around to run away. But Ling batian grabbed his shoulders on the spot. After a loud roar, he tore the man in half.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sobs rang through the audience again. At this moment, people only felt numbness in their back, and the whole nerve tightened up, feeling very uncomfortable.


    In a twinkling of an eye, kill five enemies at the same level. What kind of concept is this? Who can do it for those present?


    Everyone else on the stage was stupid and realized for the first time how powerful and terrible their opponent was.


    Even the other geniuses waiting in the war zone opened their eyes and felt incredible.


    On the rostrum, those great saints also had their eyes shining, as if they had found a baby. They stared at the bully tightly without blinking.


    "Be careful. Don''t let him get close. This man has terrible body refining skills. Let''s use all kinds of magical powers to contain him."


    On the battle platform, no one dared to underestimate lingbatian. Facing lingbatian, they seemed to be facing an ancient beast baptized by infinite years.


    "Kill him!"


    The remaining 16 people roared and were bombarded by magic powers that could crush everything, but they still couldn''t hurt Ling batian''s body.


    One foot long golden body hair grew from lingbatian''s body. At this time, lingbatian seemed to become a red haired monster.


    In bursts of laughter, he simply ignored all attacks.


    Those attacks that were enough to crush everything fell on him. They just kept making a "clang" sound. They couldn''t really hurt him at all.


    "Good boy, it''s not easy to practice such a strong body."


    On the rostrum, all the great saints have strange eyes. The body refining skill of bullying has moved them.


    Ziyang turned to look at the other saints and asked, "you Taoist brothers, can you see what kind of body refining skill this son is practicing?"


    This question immediately made several people silent. After a long time, Li Mingyang slowly said, "it seems that this is the golden feather in Buddhism. However, over the ages, only one real golden feather has appeared and has been accepted by the Lord of Buddhism. It is not obvious in the world. Even we can''t tell whether this is golden feather. "


    Jinmaoyu has only one head in the world and has been accepted by the Buddha. Outsiders know little except for some ancient Buddhist and Taoist classics. Therefore, even if several of you here are great saints, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    On the battle platform, Ling batian was not only golden, but also had a foot long red hair on his body surface, and his combat power was raised to a peak on the spot.


    "It''s over. You don''t deserve to be on the same stage with me!"


    In the face of the attack, bully Tian started. He was not afraid of anything. He waved his fist and came forward. It was just a simple straight punch, which immediately took one person''s life.


    "Be careful, everyone. The thief is going crazy!"


    Someone shouted to remind everyone.


    The rest of the crowd were even more cautious and did not dare to give bully a close chance. When they saw him coming, they immediately withdrew.


    Bullying is fierce, but it can''t be fierce for the time being because it is restrained by 15 people.


    After repeated attacks and killings failed, he was angry and roared up to the sky: "a group of curfews, set it for me!"


    After the words, lingbatian''s body suddenly glowed again, and its momentum soared again.


    At the same time, there were strange ripples in his body.


    Ripples swept away and instantly covered the whole battle platform.


    It was just a short moment, and everything on the platform was forbidden. There are no more gorgeous magic powers and all kinds of screams. Time seems to be frozen at this moment.


    "Hiss... Absolute realm, that''s absolute realm!"


    "What''s going on? This bully has broken through to the realm of God King? "


    In an instant, countless sighs sounded, and more were unanswered and questions.


    "No, he hasn''t broken through the realm of God King yet. You see, those imprisoned people can still move! "


    Someone saw the clue and was relieved.


    If bully is naive to break through the realm of God King, what else is there? Because among the many talents present, none of them is the kingdom of God.


    Indeed, the absolute field of bullying is not perfect. People imprisoned by the field can still struggle.


    At this time, someone went hard towards the lower part of the battle platform. He didn''t want to continue to participate in the competition. If he continued, there was only a dead end.


    However, bully Tian also moved at this time. He waved his fist and killed him directly.


    Suddenly, there were three explosions in succession. In the blink of an eye, three people died.


    While he tried his best to kill the three men, the absolute field was relaxed, and the remaining 12 people did not hesitate to flee to one side and directly under the platform.


    "Where to go?"


    Bully roared angrily. A bus swung its palm and caught five people on the spot. All five people died when they waved their fists again and again


    Ruthless, vicious, not soft at all.


    Although the five people were killed cleanly, the other seven escaped after all.


    The seven people who had broken into the crowd looked as if they had gone through hell, and their faces were white with fear.


    "Ling... Ling batian, we lost!"


    "Today, when you have fled the battle platform, I won''t pursue it."


    Ling batian glanced at the audience coldly, looked at the waiting area and said:


    "You guys, that''s the same saying. Zifu chose a son-in-law in order to choose a real hero and hero who can fight alone. If it''s a one-on-one challenge, it''s really boring. What if we don''t scuffle? Who can fight to the end, that is the well deserved first hero! "

 Chapter 987

    This is a crazy proposal. As soon as the voice fell, it once again caused bursts of sobs.


    "Madman!"


    At this time, the feeling of bullying is a madman, a complete madman.


    It''s not enough to fight alone for more than 20 talents of the same generation. We have to pull the other seed talents to scuffle together.


    The five seed masters all looked at the bully who was alone on the battle platform.


    "Who are you? Why didn''t you show up earlier? "


    Le Xingcheng opened his mouth. It was too unexpected for him. Such an evil genius, according to the truth, they should not know each other.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a casual repair without a backer. It''s not surprising that you don''t know my name. How can you see all these eight wastelands? "


    Bully laughs wildly and doesn''t explain much at all.


    Immediately, Ling batian turned his head, looked at the rostrum and asked, "master Zifu, do you know if I can agree to this proposal? Personally, I think the son-in-law of Zifu must be a true hero who can fight alone. Only such a true hero can be qualified to be worthy of Xia Han fairy. "


    Smelling the speech, Zixu looked at his brother Ziyang, and the other party nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    Immediately, Zixu also laughed: "well, you''re right. If other people participating in the war have no opinions, then fight directly!"


    With permission again, bully looked at the waiting area and said coldly, "come on, people who don''t want to lose their reputation, come up!"


    Six top demons, scuffle on the same stage, to tell the truth, it takes great courage.


    Because among these people, no one is weaker than the other. Once one is attacked and besieged by more than two people, it will be a little dangerous.


    Therefore, the arrogant bully only dared to say scuffle, rather than fighting alone.


    The five people in the waiting area looked at each other, but le Xingcheng first gave a sneer and stepped on the stage.


    Then, Goh also followed with a very evil smile and followed on the stage.


    His breath is much stronger than three months ago. At this time, he feels even more evil. He feels like a different person.


    From the moment he appeared on the stage, even bully''s eyebrows could not help frowning. He felt that he was an extremely dangerous person.


    "My cloud fairy palace is never weaker than people, and ye Qianfan comes!"


    White clothes fluttered, the folding fan turned over, and ye Qianfan also came to the stage.


    His temperament is elegant, full of self-confidence, and his words and deeds all reveal an awe inspiring righteousness.


    The temperament of Ye Qianfan is completely in contrast to that of Gao He.


    At this time, I saw the Wuji venerable stroking his beard and smiling.


    Immediately, he turned to look at the great saint of Gaole mountain and said, "remember, young master Gaohe has always been famous for his domineering spirit in the eight wastelands. Why can''t you see the domineering spirit but evil spirit in today''s atmosphere?"


    Indeed, in the past, the high-profile signboard was the square sky painting halberd full of domineering, but today it is missing, which is really suspicious.


    The great saint of Gaole mountain shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. Today I saw him for the first time in three months. I think he suffered a blow before March. "


    Three months ago, at the tomb of emperor Lei, Gao he was really hit hard. On that day, he was beaten by the ancient wind to make a fool of himself in public, which really hurt his face.


    After ye Qianfan came to the stage, long Junjie from wuliangzong also came to the stage. He waved a sword flower at will with a long sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that after Yan Feng, there was another madman in Bahuang after March."


    He pangzi also came on the stage laughing. On such an occasion, he will not lose his reputation.


    For a moment, the six geniuses were on the same station, which caused bursts of exclamation and sobs at that time.


    Not surprisingly, this is the real genius hero in the eight wastelands. Today''s ability to fight on the same stage can indeed go down in history.


    Seeing everyone on the stage, Zixu Dasheng first looked around in the crowd, then sighed slightly in his heart and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start!"


    In a word, Zixu looked at Ziyang and zixiahan and found that they were unwilling and lonely.


    Obviously, they are waiting for someone, but the person hasn''t shown up yet.


    The people they want to wait for are naturally ancient customs.


    After some contact, all aspects of the ancient style have been recognized by zixiahan.


    Therefore, in zixiahan''s heart, ancient style is the most suitable candidate.


    "Let''s start. The only rule of Dabi today is that there are no rules. You can''t stop until you fight to the last person!"


    Finally, as the host of the conference, Zixu opened his mouth. At this time, he can''t wait for the ancient style, so he can''t.


    He did order to start, but the people on the stage did not move, and they were still everywhere.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding that no one will do it.


    This is not because they are afraid of anyone, but they are also waiting for the emergence of ancient customs.


    As time goes by, the figure of the ancient style is still not obvious. The people on the stage and on the high stage are not in a hurry, but the audience under the stage are in a hurry.


    It was too late to see everyone do it. For a moment, there was a riot.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it yet? Are you afraid of each other? "


    The crowd was suspicious of each other. They didn''t know that these people were waiting for the ancient wind, let alone the relationship between the ancient wind and these people.


    On the battle platform, at least two people want to go to the ancient style and death, that is Gaohe and lexing Cheng.


    Seeing that the crowd was really impatient, several people on the stage finally couldn''t stand. When the music star was finished, he raised his voice and shouted three thunders at the crowd: "where is Yan Feng? Where is Yan Feng? Where is Yan Feng? "


    The roar, like thunder on a sunny day, shocked the whole audience for a long time.


    "Are you afraid? If you dare not show up, you are a coward! "


    "Your grandpa is here!"


    The answer to le Xingcheng is five simple words.


    With a loud bird song, the void was torn open, and the ancient wind came to the scene. He sat on the back of a big bird full of flames.


    "Ha ha, Xingcheng children, miss your grandpa so much?"


    The voice fell, and the ancient style came on the stage. It was arrogant and radiant.


    Since he took the stage, Xiaohuo turned into a middle-aged man and directly swaggered on the high platform next to Ziyang.


    Gu Feng laughed wildly and stood alone in the center of the battle platform. After taking a look at the iron faced Le Xingcheng, he took out the invitation card and threw it to zixiahan on the high platform.


    "Fairy, at your invitation, I Yan Feng came to apply for your husband. Isn''t it too late?"

 Chapter 988

    Once on the stage, the ancient wind stood directly in the center of the battle platform and was surrounded by people.


    However, no one dares to approach, because the ancient wind at this time gives people the feeling that it is like talking about the sun. From his body, it emits a terrible flame and high temperature, and no one wants to get close.


    Gu Feng got a cluster of Nirvana heavenly fire from childhood. With the improvement of cultivation over the years, the power of the flame has increased by many times.


    Some time ago, I had a weekend with Nie Qian and blended with each other with the help of the different fire in Nie Qian''s body. Therefore, the sky fire in his body today is even more amazing.


    The reason why Gu Feng chose to do so is to frighten. Today is the decisive battle of the strongest genius in the eight wastelands. If you can''t frighten others with powerful means, you will only become the object of siege.


    On the high platform, zixiahan moved his body uneasily, because the smell emitted by the silly bird of the small fire was more hot, which made zixiahan unbearable.


    "Yan Feng, I''m moved that you can come at the invitation. You''re not too late. No one cares. "


    "Haha, forgive me for being rude. I''m late because of the long distance and the long delay. I''m sure everyone won''t mind, will they? "


    Joking and laughing, Gu Feng began to look at the others on the battle platform. When his eyes just fell on Ling batian, he was stunned and dumbfounded.


    "Is that you? Ling...... "


    "It''s me, bully!"


    Before the ancient wind called out its name, bullying took the lead in reporting its name.


    "Ha ha, bully, that''s a good name, that''s a good name!"


    Gu Feng laughed again. It was really an accident to see an acquaintance in Kyushu here.


    Lingbatian is no one else. It is Lingxiao who has something to do with him.


    Lingxiao gained the ancient body refining art after losing to the ancient style at the Qingzhou conference. As a result, his temperament has changed. He is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, but more calm.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he was defeated by an empty little monk with a six foot golden body on the throne. Since then, he has been suppressed and no news has been heard.


    Unexpectedly, today''s alias bully appeared on this platform.


    "Is that you?"


    While Gu Feng recognized Lingxiao, Lingxiao also doubted the ancient style.


    Because the pseudonym of "Yan Feng" was used in Qingzhou, Lingxiao knew it, so he asked. He suspected that Yan Feng in front of him was the ancient style of Kyushu.


    "Well, it''s me. I didn''t think we could meet on such an occasion and in such an identity and way, but it was really unexpected."


    With that, Gu Feng directly opened his arms and unexpectedly made an action of expecting a hug.


    However, what makes people silly is that Lingxiao, whose pseudonym is lingbatian, really smiled, came forward and directly hugged the ancient wind, and patted it twice on the back of the ancient wind, just like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    "Oh, yes, yes, even if it''s heaven and earth, you''re still you. You''ll never be weaker than anyone and never lose your reputation."


    Lingxiao gave a heartfelt sigh. He was also a little excited to see the ancient style here.


    In fact, although the relationship between him and the ancient style was complex and never died, he was completely cleared as early as the time when he was granted the king''s platform in the lower world.


    In the last war, he started with qingtianpeng. Before the war, he said that all gratitude and resentment, regardless of victory or defeat, would be written off.


    "Ha ha, you''re not bad either. You should look at me with new eyes after you leave for three days. Since you and I meet here today, why don''t you join hands to fight the eight barren heroes? "


    "It suits me, ha ha, ha ha!" Lingxiao also laughed wildly. It can be said that he lost his gratitude and hatred with a smile.


    Their nostalgia in the middle of the battlefield was silly on the spot.


    To everyone''s surprise, this bullish bully got to know Yan Feng, who was famous three months ago, and reached an iron alliance in a short time.


    On the stage, everyone frowned, while under the stage, there was a lot of discussion.


    In a corner of the crowd, a woman in green covered the corner of her mouth with her hand and silently shed tears.


    "He''s really come. It''s been three months. I''m happy and heartache to see him here."


    The woman in green is no one else, but Lvping.


    For three months, she has been worrying about the ancient style and missing the man in her heart all the time.


    However, the vast eight wastelands, where to find?


    Later, the barbarian LAN proposed to visit the Forbidden City today, hoping to meet the ancient customs.


    The barbarian blue patted Lvping on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. We should be happy to see brother Yan Feng today. You must have faith in him. He must love you in his heart. The reason why he came to participate in today''s big contest was definitely not miss Zifu, but the glory of the king. He... Is very human. "


    In another corner, there was a woman in a black robe and a black hat. She looked at the ancient wind on the battle platform with deep eyes and said coldly, "God has treated me well. Today, I finally found you. Yan Feng, you beast, even if I can''t kill you today, I''ll make you notorious. You can''t marry the daughter of the purple house. "


    Needless to say, this person is naturally Nie Qian.


    Her purpose today is to kill the ancient custom of pushing herself into the abyss.


    If the ancient wind had not raped her that day, she would not have made such a scene with Le Xingcheng, and would not have killed the innocent "Mao Dalong" later.


    All this is injustice, which can only be tasted with the blood of the ancient wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng knew the importance of today''s occasion, so he made a special trip to let Xiaohuo change its characteristics. Although it looked like a fierce bird, it was not a flamingo, but turned into a rosefinch.


    At the same time, he turned into a middle-aged man. He didn''t dare to show his face, otherwise he would be recognized by the great saint of Xingchen Pavilion immediately.


    In contrast, the smell emitted by Xiaohuo is more hot and terrible. Even the other saints around him unconsciously moved their hips and felt uncomfortable.


    "Taoist friend, can you put away your breath?"


    I couldn''t help it. The great saint of Xingchen Pavilion took the lead in making a voice.


    "Oh, sorry, my master asked me to do this!"


    Although Xiaohuo looks like a middle-aged man, his behavior is not as steady as an adult. He raises his hands and feet, which makes people frown.


    "Master? You mean Yan Feng is your master? "


    "Yes, don''t you know? I used to hang out with the emperor. Later, the emperor asked me to follow his master and protect his safety at all times. "

 Chapter 989

    Xiao Huo''s words and deeds are still an "idiot". His words shocked people on the spot.


    "The great? What emperor? It''s hard to say whether it''s Lei di? "


    After listening to the "careless" answer of Xiaohuo, all the great saints sitting there were shocked. They suddenly thought of the empty shadow of Lei Di on that day.


    "Damn it, Yan Feng not only has the will of the emperor Lei to protect himself, but also has the personal protection of the great saint. Isn''t it impossible to win the emperor Lei Sutra?"


    The faces of the great saint of gaoleshan and the great saint of xingxingge changed again and again. I felt that things were too unexpected.


    From this point of view, if you want to seize the emperor''s Sutra from the ancient wind, isn''t there no hope at all? Because no one dared to despise Leidi''s original warning, and no one dared to underestimate a great saint.


    After looking at each other, Zixu and Ziyang moved their eyes to the battle platform and said, "since the people have arrived, let''s continue. The rules remain unchanged, and the fight will not stop until the last person! "


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately detonated the whole audience.


    Now the seven masters are on the same stage, which is bound to be more wonderful.


    The crowd opened their posture and began to fight.


    However, just then, a Buddha''s horn suddenly sounded in the distance: "Amitabha, since it is the eight wastelands war, how can there be less monks?"


    Everyone could not help looking back, and bursts of exclamations were issued on the spot.


    I saw a young monk with six feet tall and his hands folded.


    He was covered in gold, and there was a Buddha circle behind his head, which set him off like the Buddha.


    "Zhang Liu''s golden body?"


    On the spot, several great saints on the stage recognized the origin. What the visitor showed was the famous Zhang Liu golden body among the Buddhists.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind and Lingxiao''s face immediately crossed. Because the visitor is also an old acquaintance. He is the king of Gaozhou, an empty little monk.


    Just when people were stunned, the empty little monk stepped directly on the battle platform in one step, even if it shocked the whole battle platform.


    "Amitabha, I''m empty and polite."


    "Emptiness? Will the little monk be empty? Wocao, a monk, even came to compete for the gold of the purple house. Is it a bit that? "


    As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately fried the pot. I feel that the world is so crazy that even monks can''t stand the emptiness and loneliness. They ran out to participate in martial arts competitions to recruit relatives.


    Whether it is Zixu or Ziyang, the eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Although they didn''t explicitly stipulate that family members can''t participate, you thief bald donkey should have a self-consciousness, right? A bald monk of yours wants to marry Laozi''s daughter, too?


    Since he came to power, the empty little monk put away his gold body, looked around the people on the platform, and then locked his eyes on Lingxiao.


    "How are you doing? Do you want to pester me? "


    Lingxiao was very angry. He just learned the magic power of golden hair, but he was called by the dead bald head and "evil animals" one by one. He still had to take himself as a mount. He really deceived others.


    "Accept you as a Buddha!"


    In four simple words, the meaning and determination of the little monk are clear. It turned out that his purpose today was not to kill the daughter of the purple house, nor to kill the Tianjue, but to subdue Lingxiao.


    "Little monk, are you a little presumptuous?"


    Gu Feng knew that for Lingxiao, the little monk was like hitting an old enemy, so he stood up at this critical moment.


    The ancient wind is pseudonymed Yan Feng. Although Ling Xiao knows it, the little monk doesn''t know it.


    Because the pseudonym "Yan Feng" was used by him when he was in Qingzhou. Lingxiao naturally knew that he came from Qingzhou, but the little monk came from Gaozhou, but he didn''t know it at all. Therefore, it is also from the lower world, but the little monk can''t identify the ancient style.


    "Amitabha, this is a personal grudge between the little monk and the benefactor. Please don''t interfere with benefactor Yan Feng."


    "Presumptuous, today is a challenge arena war. As long as we get on this arena, we will be opponents. You told me not to intervene. Do you ask others to agree?"


    Since Lingxiao has made friends with himself, he naturally has to do everything for his friends.


    The little monk was not annoyed. He just stood there smiling and speechless.


    At this time, the fat man couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, interesting, are you a big monk kicked by a donkey? For personal gratitude and resentment, I ran to this platform. Don''t you know this is the platform for martial arts competition? You, a great monk, have six clean roots and come on a blind date. Where do you put the purple house? "


    As soon as they spoke, they changed the complexion of Zixu and Ziyang on the spot.


    After suppressing his anger, Ziyang said, "I choose a son-in-law in Zifu. I didn''t target the crowd. I said earlier that anyone under the age of 25 can participate. Although the master has no invitation card and has not been selected, if he has real talent, he doesn''t mind making an exception to let you participate. "


    "Thank you so much, little monk!"


    Emptiness closed again and smiled. Although there were many bad eyes staring at him, he was not afraid at all.


    The curtain had just come down and was ready to officially start. A burst of Yin measured laughter came from the horizon: "ha ha, it''s interesting. Since a big monk can participate in the war, it''s also Laozi!"


    Then a young man dressed in black robes and with a rolling black fog appeared on the stage.


    As soon as he got on the stage, he unconsciously made people afraid and couldn''t help retreating several steps.


    "Ming Xiaoyou? It''s you? "


    Yes, the visitor is Ming Xiaoyou. I don''t know how much stronger his breath is than when he was in Kyushu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the three of us to meet again after we parted from Kyushu. It''s really fate!"


    Ming Xiaoyou laughed, and the evil spirit was incomparable. It was so black that others didn''t want to get close at all.


    Similarly, he didn''t recognize the ancient style, only the little monk and Lingxiao.


    "All three of you are from lower Kyushu?"


    Ming Xiaoyou''s casual words changed Zixu Ziyang''s face on the spot. The reason why there was such a big reaction was precisely because ziling''er was still suppressed by the ancient customs of Kyushu.


    "It turns out that all three of you are from Kyushu. No wonder you didn''t show mountains and dew earlier." Ziyang stroked his beard and nodded uncontrollably. Then the conversation turned and asked, "since you are from Kyushu, have you ever known the whereabouts of the ancient wind?"


    "Amitabha, I don''t know. Before the final battle came, I heard that the ancient wind was caught by the demon Kui head, and then there was no news. " The little monk said truthfully.


    Lingxiao is very straightforward. He doesn''t say anything. He knows that the ancient style is on the battle platform, but he pretends not to know.


    However, Ming Xiaoyou smiled: "what are you still thinking about him for? I might as well tell you that there will be no demon star antiquity in this world, because he was personally entered into the animal reincarnation path by me. It is estimated that he is eating pig food in a pigsty at this time! "

 Chapter 990

    Who is ancient?


    Famous, magnificent demon star, king of Kyushu and Lord of the lower world.


    In Ming Xiaoyou''s opinion, what a glorious thing it is for such a person who makes the earth stomp into the reincarnation path by himself?


    It''s just a proud record of irresistible brilliance.


    However, Ming Xiaoyou doesn''t know what the ancient style means?


    For Zifu, it doesn''t matter to kill the ancient style, but the ancient style also suppressed his Zifu daughter.


    Once the ancient wind is broken into the beast Road, can he survive?


    "What you said is true?"


    Not waiting for Ziyang to get angry, the Wuji venerable on one side could not help it anymore.


    This is an old man with a hot temper. The ancient wind is not only the purple ling''er who suppressed the purple house, but also his disciple Brandon. Once the ancient wind is injected into the pig''s fetus, won''t Brandon become a little sow?


    Ming Xiaoyou is like a fool. He doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He is still leisurely there.


    "Nature can''t leave. Relying on three magic tools, the demon star ancient wind forcibly promoted his cultivation to the realm of great sage, and then forced his way into my underground mansion, which was beaten back to its original shape by my underground mansion''s great power. He suffered from 18 layers of hell in the underworld, and then I directly entered the animal path of the reincarnation plate and threw him into the pig fetus. "


    With that, there was a big tripod with a red awn on top of mingxiaoyou''s head. It was the Chizhou tripod that the ancient wind lost in the underground that day.


    The big tripod went up and down, and the red awn flowed. Ming Xiaoyou laughed again: "ha ha, see? On that day, the demon star used this big tripod combination to break into my underground. But unfortunately, it''s all a thing of the past. The demon star is dead, and the tripod belongs to my hell. "


    No one knows, the ancient wind at this time, but the corners of the mouth slightly aroused a trace of cold ridicule. He secretly said in his heart that he deserved to be proud today, because the fool Ming Xiaoyou sent himself magic weapons.


    If it is another Kyushu tripod, the ancient style has not been able to seize and control, but this Chizhou tripod is another matter. Because the Chizhou tripod has been connected with his heart and integrated with him. As long as he has one idea, he can directly control it.


    On the other hand, after determining that the ancient style really entered the reincarnation animal Road, whether Ziyang, Zixu, Wuji venerable or zixiahan, they changed color on the spot.


    With a sudden slap on the table, the Wuji venerable stood up: "presumptuous, kid, do you know what you''re talking about? How dare you come to my eight wastelands and be presumptuous? " Wuji Zun is very angry. He wants to slap mingxiaoyou with a desperate slap. But as a great saint, he can''t do this to the younger generation. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    Looking back, the Wuji venerable arched his hand at Ziyang and said, "Taoist friend, this man is a ghost in the hell. Can you accept him to participate in the competition?"


    "Get out!"


    Zixu answered. Like the Wuji venerable, although he hated Ming Xiaoyou, he couldn''t open his hand to Ming Xiaoyou on such an occasion. Therefore, we can only blast away the unnecessary.


    "Hehe, why don''t you welcome me? Don''t you choose a son-in-law to face the whole world? You even accepted a big monk, but you can''t hold me? "


    This is ridicule, a naked slap in the face. Although Ming Xiaoyou''s cultivation is not high, he has absolute dependence, which is the most clear in his heart.


    That day in the underworld, Ming Xiaoyou defeated the ancient wind by relying on the ghost living in his body.


    "Although we choose a son-in-law in Zifu, we are facing the whole world and the whole eight wasteland, but we are targeting people, not local ghosts. If you want to participate in the big competition, first turn yourself into a person. "


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. How dare you come here?"


    As the master, Ziyang spoke. Similarly, he wanted to slap mingxiaoyou to death, but he couldn''t. Therefore, we can only blast it away.


    However, at this time, zixiahan slowly got up. She said to Ziyang and Zixu, "father, second uncle, if this person wants to enter my Zifu as his son-in-law, let him come. If he is strong enough, I don''t mind that his husband is not human or ghost."


    "Han''er, you..."


    Zixiahan ignored the two silly people, but turned his eyes to the battle platform, and then opened his mouth to Gu Feng: "Yan Feng, I hate this person. If you don''t want me to marry something that is neither human nor ghost, cut him for me!"


    "Hehe, I''m glad to help!"


    Gu Feng laughed. Naturally, he understood the meaning of zixiahan. Gu Feng suppressed his sister ziling''er. If Gu Feng was reincarnated by Ming Xiaoyou, wouldn''t her sister be robbed?


    Their sisters are deeply in love. Naturally, zixiahan can''t let go of mingxiaoyou.


    Seeing that Zixia Han left Ming Xiaoyou to kill him by using others, Zixu and Ziyang took a long breath. If someone is willing to fight for them on the stage, it''s naturally the best.


    The purple mansion was arranged, but the eyes of the Wuji venerable on the other side narrowed a slit.


    Later, he also stated his position and said to Ye Qianfan, "Qianfan, your younger martial sister Lan Lan was suppressed by the ancient wind. It seems that she was robbed along with the ancient wind. Now, I''ll order you to kill this gloomy little devil and avenge your younger martial sister LAN LAN! "


    "Yes, master!"


    As soon as ye Qianfan closed the folding fan in his hand, a sharp killing opportunity locked Ming Xiaoyou on the spot. He only waited a while for the battle to start, and he would completely wipe out Ming Xiaoyou.


    On the other side, Li Mingyang of Wuliang sect also spoke to long Junjie on the battle platform: "jie''er, the ancient style reincarnated by this kid is the leader of Taoism in the lower world. Once he died, the orthodoxy of being a teacher was completely gone. Now, do you know what to do? "


    "I understand. Kill this kid and raise my reputation of wuliangzong!"


    Long Junjie didn''t leave the water at all, and immediately understood what Li Mingyang meant.


    As soon as the voice fell, his killing opportunity shrouded Ming Xiaoyou in an instant.


    "You... You want three people to kill me together?"


    Locked by the three top experts, even if Ming Xiaoyou is arrogant, he is completely discolored at this time.


    However, the good play is still ahead.


    Lingxiao, who also came from the lower world, suddenly roared and shrouded his killing machine in the dark Xiaoyou.


    He said: "Ming Xiaoyou, you eat inside and outside. You come from Kyushu. You don''t want to repay your kindness, but you often help the tyrants and harm Kyushu... Today I will kill you on behalf of the billions of dead creatures in Kyushu."


    Four people, suddenly there are four top talents to beat up mingxiaoyou.


    Such a situation not only made Ming Xiaoyou dumbfounded, but also stunned all the audience on the scene.

 Chapter 991

    No one expected this result.


    Ming Xiaoyou is arrogant and domineering. He thought he could treat Yang Wei well, but he was besieged by four people because of his words.


    He is like a big fool. He doesn''t know what ancient customs are about. Therefore, as soon as he comes up, he only knows to pretend to be forced and show off


    On the battle platform, everyone is the top genius of the eight wastelands. Among them, no one is much weaker than anyone. The most taboo of scuffle on the same stage is to be surrounded and beaten by two people together.


    But now, what mingxiaoyou encounters is not two people fighting, but four people killing together


    Such a result, let a person unexpected, let that dark small you immediately silly Leng on the spot.


    However, the good play is still ahead


    The river fat man also smiled with "ha ha": "interesting, interesting, I River fat man has no other hobbies, but I like to do the thing of falling into a well and beating a drowning dog... Count me, kill the yin-yang imp first."


    After the words, the river fat man''s killing machine also locked mingxiaoyou.


    This accident made everyone stupid on the spot.


    However, the good play is still ahead


    The great saint of Xingchen Pavilion saw the gratitude and resentment between mingxiaoyou and Zifu. In order to please, he directly ordered Le Xingcheng to join the war.


    Then, Gao he also released his killing machine, licked his tongue in his mouth and smiled: "your meat is estimated to be delicious..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient wind, Lingxiao, long Junjie, ye Qianfan, he pangzi, Le Xingcheng and Gao He on the battle platform completely surrounded mingxiaoyou.


    At this time, except for the empty little monk, everyone chose to surround and kill mingxiaoyou. It''s a strange story for thousands of years.


    Seeing such an array, Ming Xiaoyou forcibly suppressed her anger and spoke to the little monk Emptiness: "master emptiness, we are from Kyushu. What do you think of today? Do you want to join hands with me to cut off the eight wasteland powers? "


    Ming Xiaoyou places his only hope on the little monk. He knows that Zhang Liu''s golden body is terrible, so he wants to bring the empty little monk to his camp.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although the empty little monk comes from Kyushu, he doesn''t care about Ming Xiaoyou at all.


    But he put his hands together and said, "you are sinful. I''d better do it for you!"


    After saying that, a Buddha circle rose from behind his head, and then his Zhang six gold body unfolded. Before everyone could figure out what he wanted to do, he saw the little monk suddenly press a handprint and go straight to mingxiaoyou''s head.


    No one would have thought that this dignified little monk would take the lead. Everyone thought he would help Ming Xiaoyou or stand idly by, but no one thought that the damn little monk would be so eager to fall into the well.


    A golden symbol of the word "zhe" rotates and goes straight to the small dark place.


    Suddenly, Ming Xiaoyou took a move and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole body suddenly flew towards the rear.


    He would never have thought that he would take the lead in sneaking attacks on himself as an ally he could rely on.


    His body suddenly flew towards the rear, but there was no one else behind him, it was the ancient style.


    Without saying a word, the ancient wind kicked mingxiaoyou''s waist directly, and kicked mingxiaoyou''s body up on the spot.


    "Kill this ghost at this time!"


    Gu Feng grinned and felt that it was cool. This kick kicked mingxiaoyou in front of the river fat man again.


    He pangzi was even more proud. He also flew up and kicked directly on the butt of mingxiaoyou. He kicked mingxiaoyou in front of Ye Qianfan again, and ye Qianfan raised his feet


    Poor boy, he came here in a rage. He thought he could show his power, but he tragically became the plaything of the eight masters. He was kicked around and completely became a ball.


    Several people came back and forth, and Ming Xiaoyou was almost scattered and cracked.


    Who are the eight masters who participated in the siege? Anyone is a dead hand and will kill him.


    Finally, mingxiaoyou falls into Gaohe''s hands. Gao he didn''t kick away directly like others, but tore up domineering. Mingxiaoyou''s body was torn in half by him. Then, a frightening scene appeared. Gao he actually had red eyes and directly stuffed Ming Xiaoyou''s body into his mouth


    Hiss


    "What is he doing? He''s eating people? "


    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even the great saints on the high platform widened their eyes. It was incredible.


    Today''s performance of Gao he is really abnormal. Originally, he became extremely evil. Now, how dare you eat people in public


    "Goh, you beast, what are you doing?"


    The great saint of gaoleshan couldn''t help but slap him and wanted to go on stage.


    However, at this time, there was a drastic change on the battle platform. Ming Xiaoyou, who had been torn apart, suddenly roared: "you all die!"


    With a roar, the whole battle platform was immediately shrouded by the rolling black evil spirit, and a terrible Qi machine immediately spread around.


    "Be careful, there is a terrible old ghost hidden in this ghost''s body!" The ancient wind roared and drove the rainbow away from the battle platform in an instant.


    He deeply knew the horror of the old ghost. He thought that when he was incarnated as the great saint of the peak, he could chase the devil and kill the eight ghost saints alone, but he also hated the old ghost in the end.


    At the same time, Gao he only heard a scream of "ah". He was blown out by the old ghost who suddenly killed him. His body was still in the air and was blown to pieces on the spot.


    A generation of Tianjiao, just like this?


    No one has the energy to manage Gao He. At this moment, all the other heroes on the battle platform run crazy. As long as they slow down, they will definitely die on the spot.


    Oh


    One punch killed Gao He. The old ghost stood on the battle platform and howled up to the sky, shaking the whole audience.


    On the high platform, several great saints were completely fooled. No one thought that a good challenge arena Dabi would evolve into this.


    "You Taoist friends, this old ghost must be eliminated. Please try your best!"


    The great saint of Gaole mountain roared. He saw that his first day in the door was killed by a blow. His heart was dripping blood. Such a great genius is all the hope of a sect. I don''t know how many days it took to cultivate it.


    "Cut him off!"


    Ziyang also roared. Without saying a word, he jumped up first and went straight to the battle platform.


    "The devil guard, when at this time!"


    Several great saints, except the silly bird of Xiaohuo, all started to kill the old ghost on the battle platform.

 Chapter 992

    The situation on the battlefield has indeed changed too fast. No one thought that a good martial arts competition and family recruitment conference would evolve into this situation.


    Several great saints come quickly and go faster.


    The six great saints went out to kill the old ghost. Unexpectedly, they insisted on less than half a cup of tea Kung Fu, so they were all blown out, and all suffered a lot.


    Chaos, the scene was completely chaotic, the great saint fought, it was a disaster, endless aftershocks spread, and more than 10 million spectators were robbed


    Wailing and screaming. One powerful friar after another was affected by the afterwave, and was blown up on the spot, which turned into an endless escape of essence.


    "Please use the ancestral device!"


    Ziyang roared. This is the territory of his Zifu. Today is an important day for his Zifu to recruit a son-in-law. How can the hell disturb the situation?


    If they can''t take the old ghost today, they will lose all their face in the purple house and have no face to stand in the eight wastelands from now on.


    After a roar, I saw the purple light in a fairy mountain in the distance. Then, a sharp purple giant sword appeared, shining cold and reaching the sky.


    The sword!


    When a sword reached the sky, the purple giant sword was as tall as a mountain, shining this cold light and absorbing people''s soul.


    As soon as the sword came out, it was like the only one in the world.


    "Cut!"


    Ziyang roared, and the huge sword came straight from a distance. With a scream, the old ghost finally fell into law


    "Take it!"


    Ziyang roared again, the giant sword turned over, and went straight back to the fairy mountain.


    That fairy mountain is also the base of Zifu. The giant sword is the treasure of the Zhen family in Zifu. Unless it is faced with such a disaster, it will not be used easily.


    The sky was covered with endless ghost gas, and it was dark.


    A brief silence was restored at the scene.


    In the great disaster just now, nearly a million monks were robbed. It was really terrible.


    Everyone looked at the battle platform. Although the battle platform was gone, the Black Ghost spirit still didn''t disappear.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind, which had been hiding in the distance, moved. He roared and plunged into the black fog.


    "Ming Xiaoyou, take your life!"


    Yes, the goal of ancient wind is mingxiaoyou.


    At this time, the old ghost of mingxiaoyou''s bodyguard is dead. When will you stay if you don''t kill mingxiaoyou?


    In fact, the main reason why Gu Feng is so anxious is to take back the Chizhou tripod.


    After the war, Ming Xiaoyou hid in the big tripod. Therefore, although the old ghost died, Ming Xiaoyou was safe and sound.


    After the ancient wind rushed in, he immediately tried to communicate with the big tripod, but he was shocked to find that he failed.


    In an instant, he changed color and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    It must be Ming Xiaoyou who asked the old ghost to take action and forcibly erased the connection established between him and Dading.


    In other words, this tripod no longer belongs to him.


    Before the ancient wind could react, the big tripod in front of me suddenly turned upside down and changed into a small and quiet shape. At this moment, Na Ming Xiaoyou was one with the big tripod.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Ming Xiaoyou is angry and immediately blows at Gu Feng. Gu Feng tries his best to fight, but he still can''t stop Ming Xiaoyou''s blow.


    Hearing a loud bang, Gu Feng''s body flew upside down. He was almost killed by the fist of Ming Xiaoyou.


    The actual strength of Ming Xiaoyou, who has combined with the big tripod, has soared to the peak of the God King. With the ancient style and current cultivation, it is not worth killing. It is not easy to save his life under this blow.


    "Master, take back the Baoding for me. It''s the separation of Emperor Yu!"


    The ancient wind secretly breathed Li Mingyang. He didn''t dare to do it anymore. He could only avoid healing from a distance.


    "I see!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Mingyang came forward and began to beat mingxiaoyou.


    For a moment, I only heard bursts of "clang". That mingxiaoyou was like an iron man made of steel. Although he had no attack power, his anti attack ability was first-class.


    At this point, the ancient style is deeply experienced. At this time, Ming Xiaoyou is integrated with the Baoding, and his body is equivalent to the material of the Baoding. With the cultivation of the great sage, it''s strange how Li Mingyang can get it.


    "Grandmaster, this is not the way. You have to find a way to separate them!"


    The ancient wind is heard again. Time is pressing. We must not let other saints react. Otherwise, they all come to rob the big tripod. Who will the big tripod belong to at that time.


    Li Mingyang seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the problem. He immediately came forward and grabbed one of the big feet of Ming Xiaoyou, and then let the scene of the back fool appear


    Ming Xiaoyang was caught by Li Mingyang, stomped, wrestled back and forth, and breathed hundreds of times.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" was heard continuously, and Ming Xiaoyou was beaten so that she couldn''t even scream.


    Finally, a big tripod appeared and Li Mingyang grabbed a foot.


    At the same time, Ming Xiaoyou''s body suddenly turned over and went straight to the direction of the ancient wind.


    "Just in time!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind roared, and a dark big grinding plate appeared behind him, which was the return.


    Six portals shining with different lights appeared. The ancient Rune circulation and the round of return circulation were like eternal truth. Standing where it is, it shows the ancient meaning of vicissitudes.


    "Ming Xiaoyou, today, on behalf of God, I punish you for reincarnation of pig fetus!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the beast gate among the six Gates was wide open. Through the gate, people''s eyes seemed to see the endless and distant strange world


    An ordinary peasant family, in the pigsty, a sow is producing, and at this time, it has been forcibly pulled into the mingxiaoyou in the reincarnation door, and directly into the pig fetus


    The reincarnation disc rotates here and stops abruptly.


    All the people at the scene made bursts of cold breath.


    Just now, everyone saw the ending arranged by the ancient wind for him.


    "Dead?"


    This is the voice of everyone.


    "Dead, it''s a parallel space and a different world. The kid is harmful to others and himself. After all, he is reincarnated as a pig fetus!"


    The ancient wind chuckled, and there was only one word in his heart to describe it, that is Shuang.


    Earlier, Ming Xiaoyou tried his best to torture him and put him into the pig''s fetus, but the result was that he fulfilled the ancient wind. On the contrary, he was mastered by the ancient wind and put himself into the pig''s fetus


    At the moment when mingxiaoyou is pulled into the reincarnation plate, the ancient wind has told mingxiaoyou his true identity. It''s a pity that mingxiaoyou can''t do anything. Even if he is a Mingzi, it won''t help.


    From then on, there will be no more Mingzi and no more mingxiaoyou.

 Chapter 993

    The black fog dissipated and the scene returned to tranquility.


    Although everyone was jealous that Li Mingyang had won the big tripod, no great sage dared to come forward and grab it directly.


    Zifu disdained to fight, while other great saints did not have that ability.


    "What a pity, my lantu!"


    The Wuji venerable wailed and saw with his own eyes the horror of the reincarnation disc, which reminded him of Brandan suppressed by the ancient wind.


    If it is really like what mingxiaoyou said, the ancient wind has been reincarnated into a pig fetus, how can brandy be spared.


    It was not only the grief of the Wuji venerable, but also Ziyang''s tears. He looked up to the sky and shouted, "my son!"


    He has high accomplishments, but he has no children under his knees. He has only two women. Unexpectedly, he has lost one in the lower boundary.


    Li Mingyang sighed. He wanted to comfort, but he couldn''t speak frankly.


    He knew that since the ancient wind had not died, it meant that brandy and Ziling had nothing to do.


    Maybe the two girls are at the scene at this time, in the hands of the ancient wind.


    I saw the wujizun wail again: "unexpectedly, I only accepted two disciples in my life, but I was killed one after another. God treated me unfairly!"


    The two disciples mentioned by the old man are naturally the brandland sisters.


    Brandy was suppressed by the ancient wind in the lower boundary, while brandy''s sister Bai menghuai disappeared inexplicably in Lei Di''s tomb.


    If the wujizun knows that both brandy and white locust have been suppressed by the ancient style, I don''t know if the hot old man will tear up the ancient style on the spot.


    "Don''t be sad, Taoist brother. Maybe things aren''t so bad!"


    However, Li Mingyang had to persuade him vaguely. He really couldn''t see the sad appearance of the three people.


    "Let''s continue the big match!"


    Zixu opened his mouth. Although ziling''er was "killed", they still have to live. They must make plans for the future of Zifu and recruit a son-in-law.


    The battle platform was rebuilt, and the remaining seven talents returned one after another.


    Gu Feng, Ling Xiao, little monk, he pangzi, ye Qianfan, Le Xingcheng, long Junjie.


    It was just a gathering of nine talents. I can''t imagine how long it took, so I removed two.


    One of the most regrettable is Gaohe.


    When everyone was regretting for Gao He, changes appeared again above the battle platform.


    I saw endless energy surging madly, and finally all gathered together to form a human shape.


    That''s not Goh. Who is it?


    "Is that Koch? He''s not dead? "


    In an instant, someone screamed and felt incredible.


    Just now, Gao He Mingming was punched by the old ghost and died on the spot. Unexpectedly, he could be brought back to life at this time.


    On the spot, everyone looked at the Gao He who was slowly condensing, especially the great saint of Gaole mountain, full of expectation.


    The human form in the air, slowly solidified, will soon be completely visible.


    However, the old wind screamed at this time: "everybody get out of the way, it''s not Gao He, it''s Gao Min!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    A series of question marks, no one knows what the ancient wind is calling?


    Because everyone didn''t realize that there was a breath of heaven swallowing beast in the condensing "Gaohe" body.


    In this world, except for the ancient custom itself, only Gao Min''s cultivation succeeded in swallowing the Sutra. At this time, from the "high" body, the ancient wind felt the breath of swallowing animals. In addition, the temperament of today''s Gaohe is completely opposite to that of the past. Who will it be if it''s not Gaomin?


    Only when Gao Min cultivates the incomplete swallowing Sutra can he have this evil smell.


    The ancient wind was the first to escape, while the others still stood in place and were at a loss.


    Then, only a loud noise of "roar" sounded. The solid "Gaohe" in the air turned into a monster on the spot.


    The monster''s eyes were red, its teeth were cold, and its eyelids blinked. It was breathtaking. It was like an ancient giant beast.


    "That''s the Gao Min who has practiced swallowing the scriptures of heaven, not really Gao He. In my opinion, Gaohe has been killed and completely devoured and refined by Gaomin. "


    The ancient wind roared again, because he felt the real breath of the beast swallowing the sky. Unexpectedly, he had surpassed the peak of the true God and reached the realm of the God King.


    Before several people on the platform could react, the sky swallowing beast opened its mouth and bit down. The extremely greedy sky swallowing beast wanted to eat everyone in one bite.


    "Die!"


    Lingxiao roared and was covered with golden light. He punched the beast on the spot and shook it.


    Then, Le Xingcheng also moved and shouted, "if anyone can kill the thief from now on, it will be the first skill."


    The stars are everywhere, and the sun shines on the stars.


    Le Xingcheng used his housekeeping skills at this moment and killed the sky swallowing beast recklessly.


    "Demon star taboo, everyone has to kill it, kill it!"


    Ye Qianfan moved and turned the fan into a sword. His white clothes fluttered and went straight to the beast swallowing the sky.


    Then, the little monk moved and long Junjie moved. Except for the ancient wind that had already run away, all the people were frantically killing the sky swallowing beast.


    It has to be said that today''s General Assembly war on Taiwan is indeed full of drama.


    Earlier, we recklessly surrounded and killed mingxiaoyou. Unexpectedly, now we began to work together to kill "Gaohe".


    "Stop it, you beasts, how dare you?"


    The great saint of gaoleshan couldn''t sit still. Although he also saw that Gao Min, not Gao He, was surrounded and killed at this time, in the final analysis, they were all gaoleshan people. They were never allowed to be surrounded and killed here.


    "That''s the demon star, brother Gao. What does that mean? Do you want to protect? "


    Li Mingyang moved. He came forward and entangled the great saint of gaoleshan. In the past, the ancient style was called "demon star shouting to fight and kill", which can be said to be very suffocating. Now it''s finally someone else''s turn. It can be said to relieve Qi.


    "Li Mingyang, do you want to be the enemy of my gaoleshan? Don''t forget my warning. "


    "Demon star, everyone can kill!"


    The Wuji venerable moved, and he also came forward to stop the great saint of Gaole mountain.


    Gaozu threatened Li Mingyang, but not Yunxian palace.


    Gao Leshan''s great saint was attacked by two people. He was completely unable to intervene. He could only watch Gao Min be surrounded and killed.


    However, things were not as bad as he expected, because Gao Min was so fierce at this time. He had completely advanced to become a God King expert. Coupled with the ferocity of swallowing beasts, he was not afraid even in the face of the encirclement of the five experts.


    "Ha ha, you... Are all my food!"


    It is no longer a high voice, but a real and sensitive voice.

 Chapter 994

    Gao Min gave a roar and swallowed the little monk directly.


    The big mouth opened and closed, but he was chewing.


    "Stop him!"


    Everyone roared. If the little monk was eaten, they would be unlucky.


    Xiaohe Shangxiu has a six foot golden body. It can be said that he is a real meat shield. He must not give up so easily.


    The others madly attacked the sky swallowing beast, but the sky swallowing beast stood in place and let himself be beaten upside down.


    He was still chewing, trying to refine the little monk in his mouth.


    But he saw the ancient wind in the distance, with a slight degree of contempt at the corners of his mouth. He was laughing and mocking.


    If it were him, the little monk would have been completely subdued after being swallowed by himself for so long. But Gao Min can''t. He can''t.


    One is that he is not a real demon star taboo. The other is that his scriptures are incomplete, only the top half.


    On the battle platform, the sky swallowing beast was surrounded and killed, but he resisted because Gao Min was trying his best to refine the little monk.


    For a moment, the Golden Buddha light overflowed from the mouth of the sky swallowing beast. At the same time, a sound like a yellow bell and a big LV began to sing.


    "†† - MA - Na - Ba - mi - Hong"


    This is a six character mantra, but it is sung by the little monk in the mouth of the beast swallowing heaven.


    For a moment, the sky is changing.


    I saw a total of 99 giant Buddhas with an aperture on their heads coming from all directions.


    The Buddhas converge and visions abound.


    All the Buddhas recited the Buddha''s name, held strange Dharma Seals in their hands, and went straight to the beast swallowing heaven.


    Roar!


    In the face of the attack of the Buddhas, the sky swallowing beast roared. Finally, he gave up his plan to refine the little monk immediately. Unexpectedly, he went straight to the sky and killed the Buddhas back and forth.


    However, just then, the little monk who had been swallowed finally broke through the imprisonment and rushed out of the mouth of the beast who swallowed heaven.


    He was suddenly far away from the battlefield and was badly hurt.


    "You can''t run!"


    Gao Min roared again. After erasing the Giant Buddha, he turned back and went down, opened his huge mouth and swallowed it into the crowd.


    Seeing the ferocity of the sky swallowing beast, no one dared to show off this time. Lingxiao took the lead in running.


    Then long Junjie ran away and ye Qianfan ran away. Only le Xingcheng was a step slower.


    He was imprisoned in the absolute field only belonging to the God King and the strong. He couldn''t run if he wanted to run, and he was swallowed directly by the sky swallowing beast.


    "Xingcheng!"


    The great saint of Xingchen Pavilion roared, with a look of horror on his face.


    Le Xingcheng adheres to all the hopes of their star Pavilion and is absolutely not allowed to have any accidents.


    He raised his hand and killed it with a blow, and the beast was turned over again and again.


    However, the great saint of gaoleshan couldn''t sit still. He stared on the spot and directly worked with the great saint of Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Old man, do you really want to be the enemy of our Xingchen pavilion? If the beast eats my Xingchen Pavilion disciple, do you think there will be a war between our two families? "


    The battle on the platform was temporarily stopped, but the two saints here fought together again. Suddenly, it made countless people dumbfounded.


    "Min''er, please let him go!"


    Finally, the great sage of gaoleshan knew that the situation could not deteriorate, so he ordered Gao Min to release him.


    Although he wanted to calm the situation, he ignored Gao Min''s evil nature.


    Gao Min ignored his father''s orders at all and was still munching crazily.


    "Evil animal, don''t stop!"


    Seeing that his orders had been ignored, the great saint of Gaole mountain was very angry. He slapped him immediately and immediately flew the sky swallowing beast out.


    At this time, the old wind roared: "what are you doing? The thief has practiced the taboo evil law. If he doesn''t kill him on the spot today, he will become a scourge between heaven and earth in the future! "


    "Kill him!"


    Li Mingyang roared again and slapped him first.


    Seeing that Li Mingyang started again, the great saint of Gaole mountain went crazy to stop it.


    However, at this time, I saw another change in the mouth of the sky swallowing beast. From there, there was a roar. I saw a golden sword. Even if it directly pierced the upper jaw of the sky swallowing beast, a figure was killed immediately. Who was it, not le Xingcheng?


    At this time, Le Xingcheng himself is a sword, the combination of man and sword, and the cold light shines.


    His breath was so strong that it was far beyond the peak of the true God.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    Suddenly, the big sword chopped and went straight at the beast swallowing heaven.


    The reason why Le Xingcheng has the power now is that he integrates that drop of immortal essence blood.


    There was an immortal breath in the golden sword, which was boundless terror.


    Even if it was the arrogance and evil nature of the beast swallowing heaven, it was scared at this time.


    Without a word, at the moment when the big sword was chopped down, he crushed a rune and ran away.


    When he lost his goal, Le Xingcheng was also stunned. Then he turned his head and directly aimed at the ancient style.


    "Yan Feng, you bastard, today is your death!"


    Although Gao Min escaped, Dabi is not over yet. If anyone wants to marry the daughter of Zifu, he must carry out the battle to the end.


    The sword is sharp and breathtaking.


    Before the sword arrives, its potential comes first.


    In an instant, the ancient wind widened his eyes. When he waved, endless thunder rolled down, and the golden sword stagnated on the spot.


    "Ha ha, Le Xingcheng, have you jumped over the wall? If I were you, I would have dug a hole in the ground. A month ago, you were naked, and the big words'' I don''t want to face ''on your neck were very eye-catching. "


    Gu Feng laughed wildly. He didn''t expect that he would become rich with Le Xing today.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about?"


    He was suddenly exposed, and the face of Le Xingcheng couldn''t hang up at that time.


    The day a month ago was an indelible pain for Le Xingcheng. It was a disgrace, an unforgettable disgrace.


    "Ha ha, Le Xingcheng, do you still want to pretend to be a fool? On that day, I didn''t know who was spit all over, and a lump of shit covered your face. Did you forget these things so soon? Although your star Pavilion is trying to cover up the events of that day, there is no airtight wall in the world? How can you hide such a glorious deed? "


    After dissolving Le Xingcheng''s attack again, Gu Feng directly turned his head to the great saint of gaoleshan and said with a wild smile: "elder of laoleshan, don''t you know what I''m talking about is the truth? You are regarded as the favorite of heaven. Did you stand naked in front of everyone a month ago? And someone lost his face? Do you dare to regard such a person as the first descendant? Isn''t your star Pavilion empty? Ha ha... "

 Chapter 995

    Slap in the face, slap in the face mercilessly.


    The slap of the ancient wind can be described as "banging" and refreshing.


    These words not only made Le Xingcheng feel ashamed, but also made the ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion look blue.


    Angry way: "boy, where on earth did you hear the news?"


    "Don''t ask me where I heard the news. Is it right for you to answer me? Your Xingchen Pavilion regards such a person as the first successor, which really disgraces your Xingchen Pavilion. If I were the leader of the Xingchen Pavilion, I would slap my face to death, so as not to make a fool of myself. "


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    The great saint of Xingchen pavilion was very angry. He was almost out of control. Without the slightest hesitation, he swung a bus palm and hit the ancient wind directly.


    However, it was Li Mingyang''s sword that greeted him.


    With a flash of white light, the palm of the great saint of the star pavilion was cut off.


    "Taoist friend Xing Qiuyun, do you want to face a young man? What Yan Feng said is the truth. A month ago, your Xingchen pavilion was turned upside down. Although you star Pavilion try to hide the truth, there is no airtight wall in the world? "


    Li Mingyang didn''t give face to Xingchen Pavilion at all. He still ruthlessly exposed his old background.


    Then, he turned to Ziyang and said, "Ziyang Taoist friend, you choose your son-in-law in Zifu. Although you face the whole eight wastelands, you don''t have a bottom line, do you? Like Le Xingcheng, who exposes his whole body in public and loses his face of excrement, can you see it? "


    "Ha ha, that..." Ziyang smiled, then pretended to be very embarrassed and said to Xing Qiuyun, the great saint of Xingchen Pavilion:


    "Brother Xing, brother Li is right. Although what happened in your Xingchen pavilion a month ago was well concealed, unfortunately, we still learned some gossip. For the sake of our purple mansion''s face, we really can''t accept Le Xingcheng, even if he has the ability to defeat everyone. So... You''d better take him back! "


    "What? Le Xingcheng, the first descendant of Xingchen Pavilion, was really disgraced and defecated? And was stripped clean? Ha ha, interesting! "


    He pangzi was most afraid of things being made big. When he shouted out in his voice, nearly ten million people in the whole square could hear it clearly. People all covered their mouths and snickered, especially those of their peers.


    Xing Qiuyun ignored the fat man who followed him, but glared at Ziyang angrily: "Ziyang Taoist friend, what do you mean? Are you trying to eat your words? Zifu chooses a son-in-law and faces the whole eight famine genius. You said that yourself. "


    "Ha ha, what do you mean? Old man, you can''t understand such a clear word? That is to tell you to go away. How can Zifu Qianjin marry a pickled and miscellaneous smelly man whose face has been coated with shit? "


    The old wind interrupted, and it was so unspeakable and merciless. Anyway, Li Mingyang and Xiaohuo support himself. He is not afraid of anyone.


    These words immediately detonated Le Xing Cheng completely and shouted, "Yan Feng, you deceive people too much!" After a loud roar, the whole sky darkened, and then endless starlight fell, and the ancient wind was imprisoned in place in an instant.


    "Master Zifu, today Le Xingcheng automatically withdrew from the matchmaking contest. Now it''s my personal grudge with him. I hope you can fulfill it. Today, I am happy and successful, and I am bound to kill this shameless villain. "


    For the ancient style, Le Xingcheng hates it to the bone. I wish I could eat its meat and sleep its skin. The reason why he was able to have the catastrophe of his life a month ago was all due to the ancient wind.


    Therefore, he wants to do everything he can to kill the ancient wind on the spot, even if he can''t be the son-in-law of the purple house.


    However, Xing Qiuyun, the great saint of the star Pavilion, did not know the gratitude and resentment, so he immediately shouted: "little beast, what are you talking about? What personal grudges do you have? "


    For Xing Qiuyun, the top priority is to win the big match Championship today and win the cut day decision. What personal grudges are all small things. As the first descendant of Xingchen Pavilion, Le Xingcheng must score clearly which is light and which is heavy.


    "Grandpa, please leave me alone. I have to settle my personal grievances with him today, because... Because he slept with my woman and put a green hat on me..."


    This voice can be described as roaring and crying ghosts and gods, which immediately calmed the whole audience.


    The noisy scene calmed down, and people were all silly on the spot. It was not until two breaths later that a burst of laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha, no wonder, no wonder brother Le hates brother Yan Feng so much. He was wearing a green hat. Ha ha, brother Yan Feng is really tough... "


    It was still the river fat man who was not afraid of death. He roared out at one voice, and the whole square could hear him clearly.


    "Hahaha, cow, can only be described in one word. Brother Yan Feng is a cow!"


    Lingxiao also laughed wildly, and led the atmosphere of the whole audience to a climax again on the spot.


    "I admire you. You deserve to be the eldest brother I like. You are really a cow. You not only dare to flirt with Xia Han fairy, but also dare to wear a green hat for Le Xingcheng. In this life, it seems that I am with the right person."


    In a corner, Wang Xiaotian was completely stunned, as if he didn''t know his eldest brother.


    "You are looking for death..."


    Le Xingcheng couldn''t stand it. After imprisoning the ancient wind, he turned his sword and chopped directly at the river fat man and the sky.


    "Oh, mom, it''s none of my business. I didn''t sleep with your woman!"


    He Pang''s face suddenly changed, and he hurried to flash as soon as he shrunk his neck.


    However, Lingxiao roared and killed him with his fist.


    He practiced the body refining technique of golden hair. His physical strength is estimated to be no less than that of any young talent present.


    When the sword fell, they heard a crisp sound of "Dang", and then their bodies flew out upside down.


    In fact, although Le Xingcheng got a drop of immortal blood essence and got many benefits from it, he failed to refine it completely in a month. In addition to that terrible Qi machine, his own strength still did not break through the divine king''s realm.


    In other words, Gao Min was scared away by that immortal popularity machine. If he really worked hard, Le Xingcheng might not be able to get him.


    Lingxiao and Le Xingcheng hit each other, which can be described as half weight. No one took advantage of each other, but each suffered a lot.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind on the other side roared: "Le Xingcheng, today is the time for you and me to completely end our gratitude and resentment. Take your life." He immediately sat in place and recited the emperor''s Sutra. He saw that even if it was covered by endless dark clouds, the extremely terrible rolling thunder was condensing.

 Chapter 996

    In fact, since the moment when Le Xing became distracted, the ancient style has got rid of the shackles of the stars.


    Their gratitude and resentment have indeed accumulated for a long time. If it doesn''t end today, when will it be?


    "Lei Di Jing, that''s Lei Di Jing. He has completely mastered it!"


    Someone recognized the ancient method and turned pale with fear.


    On the sky, the robbery clouds rolled. It was Tianwei. Even those great saints changed color one by one, stared wide and stared at them.


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the first lightning chopped down with the sound of "bang Ka", which was as thick as a bucket.


    "How can you help me?"


    Le Xingcheng is not an easy loser. After a loud roar, he was immediately surrounded by endless starlight. Unexpectedly, he resisted the blow.


    "Villain Yan Feng, die!"


    After resisting the first thunder robbery, Le Xingcheng changed again, turned into a golden giant sword and went straight to the ancient wind.


    Facing the rapidly coming golden giant sword, Gu Feng still sat on the spot. When the sharp sword was less than a foot away from the center of his eyebrows, his eyebrows cracked, and then a purple little dragon came out of his forehead.


    The purple dragon roared and climbed directly onto the fast coming sword. As soon as the two came into contact, Le Xingcheng''s body froze. He seemed to be numbed by 100000 volts of high-voltage electricity, and his whole body kept twitching.


    When Bruce Lee disappears, the whole body of Le Xingcheng has been electrocuted. His face was dark, and his mouth and hair were smoking.


    "Ha ha, Lei Di''s treasure art, you dare not pay attention to it and die!"


    The ancient wind laughed and held a Dharma seal in his hand. On that day, a purple dragon roared down and went straight to the music star that had been fooled.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    Xing Qiuyun was scared silly. Le Xingcheng is the hope of their Xingchen Pavilion. You can''t just die in the hands of the ancient wind.


    This is an outstanding disciple who took infinite materials and earth treasures to cultivate, but there is also a drop of immortal blood essence.


    Continue to roar: "thunder and lightning restrain your magic power. You''re not his opponent. Get out of the way!"


    The purple dragon is amazing. Xing Qiuyun''s voice hasn''t completely fallen yet. The Dragon arrived and directly entangled Le Xingcheng.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and everyone stared at Le Xingcheng who was entangled by the dragon.


    Is it over?


    Is this the end of a generation of Tianjiao music stars?


    Le Xingcheng, who has mastered a drop of immortal blood essence, naturally can''t hang up like this.


    Facing the Thunder Dragon, he seems to be more frustrated and more brave.


    For a moment, only a roar was heard, and the entangled Le Xingcheng was immediately wrapped in flames.


    "Damn it, you black sheep, dare you burn blood essence? That''s immortal blood essence! "


    Seeing this scene, Xing Qiuyun''s whole heart seemed to be broken.


    Immortal''s blood essence is so precious that it burns to deal with a real God boy?


    The immortal''s blood essence contains the spirit of immortality and the will of immortality. If you have enough talent, you may be able to understand the mystery.


    The golden giant sword used by Le Xingcheng today is understood from this drop of blood essence.


    This drop of blood essence is priceless.


    But now it has been burned by the black sheep of Le Xingcheng.


    Not to mention, the immortal''s blood essence is easy to use. As soon as it burned, it burned the Thunder Dragon that entangled itself.


    After burning the Thunder Dragon, Le Xingcheng immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Yan Feng villain, what moves do you have? Just make it out. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    At this time, Le Xingcheng was surrounded by flames, and his eyes were red, just like a big demon God.


    His breath is very terrible. At this moment, his real strength is definitely beyond the peak of true God and reached the realm of God King.


    "No, boy, get out of the way!"


    Li Mingyang roared. At this time, his heart was pulled together.


    Not only is Li Mingyang nervous, but even the people in Zifu are very nervous.


    This time, Le Xingcheng was completely crazy by relying on the burning blood essence. If the old style still resists, it may suffer a heavy loss.


    "Yan Feng, you just need to avoid the edge. When his momentum is released, you''ll be slaughtered."


    Ziyang saw the clue and roared immediately.


    However, his words immediately annoyed Xing Qiuyun: "brother Ziyang, what do you mean? Are you favoring the boy? "


    "Pardon me for my gaffe."


    Indeed, as the sponsor, Ziyang is unfair to remind the ancient style.


    At this time, the success of music stars is really boundless. With his every step down, the battle platform will be broken by his step.


    In the face of such a step-by-step pressure from Le Xingcheng, the ancient wind widened his eyes.


    Immediately, he also roared. From behind him, he immediately rushed up the dark big grinding plate.


    When the millstone rotates, the six portals send out a strong pulling force, which is to forcibly reincarnate the success of Le Xing.


    "Want to reincarnate me? Do you have that ability? "


    With a loud roar, Le Xingcheng shot. With a loud bang, he smashed the big roulette with one punch.


    I saw the ancient wind spit out a big mouthful of blood and was badly hurt.


    "Yan Feng villain, die!"


    One punch smashed the ancient samsara disc, and Le Xingcheng looked even more fierce.


    With one hand, he grabbed the collar of the ancient wind, and with the other hand, he pinched his fierce fist and smashed it directly at the chest of the ancient wind.


    After a series of eighteen fists, Gu Feng''s bones suddenly broke.


    At this time, the ancient style was almost abused, and he had no room to fight back.


    This scene, even if it shocked the whole audience, made many people exclaim.


    Xiaohuo wants to come forward to rescue, but he is blocked by Xing Qiuyun and the great saint of gaoleshan, so he can only stare.


    Li Mingyang wanted to rescue, but he didn''t have a suitable excuse.


    After all, this is a fair battle between peers. Anyone who interferes is bound to be laughed at.


    "It''s over!"


    With another roar, Le Xingcheng''s fist was filled with fire. Unexpectedly, it was to directly smash the ancient wind''s head.


    This scene immediately caused endless exclamations.


    Is it difficult that this new dark horse will fall like this?


    "Hold on, you''re a demon star!"


    Lingxiao clenched his fist and his eyes were almost cracked. The ancient style has been entangled with him for so many years. He knows the ancient style very well. He doesn''t believe that the magnificent demon star really wants to be so lonely.


    At the same time, Lvping hiding in the distance was so frightened that she covered her small mouth, her small face turned white, and her tears fell silently


    "You can''t die. You said you would marry me."

 Chapter 997

    As a demon star, is it really over?


    Of course not!


    While Le Xingcheng continued to blow his 18 fists, he secretly revived the 18000 array in his body.


    No one noticed that with each punch of Le Xingcheng, the ancient wind''s body was slowly glowing.


    Just as Le Xingcheng blew out the last punch, Gu Feng pointed to the sword. With an extremely fast technique, he directly poked it into the center of Le Xingcheng''s eyebrows.


    This refers to the sum of the ten Dharma powers in his body, which is his most powerful blow.


    As soon as he poked his finger, the roar of Le Xingcheng stopped immediately. His fist stopped in front of the ancient wind.


    Le Xingcheng''s body stood in place, his eyes wide open.


    Compared with speed, Gu Feng was one step faster after all, and took the lead in poking the last blow into the other party''s holy palace.


    At this moment, their bodies seemed to be frozen, and the voice of the whole audience stopped. They all opened their eyes and looked at the battle platform.


    That''s it? Le Xing''s achievement died in Yan Feng''s hands?


    This is a question on everyone''s mind.


    Gu Feng''s face was ferocious, and his fingers were still deeply trapped in Le Xingcheng''s head. And Le Xingcheng''s fist stopped in front of the ancient eyebrows. They didn''t advance or retreat, so they stood in place.


    "Ha ha, Le Xingcheng, you are still a little tender after all!"


    Finally, Gu Feng made a sound. After a vicious smile, he forced his arm and pushed forward again, which would completely crush the yuan God of Le Xingcheng.


    However, just then, his face changed wildly. Immediately pulled out his palm and flew back.


    But when he saw the frozen Le Xingcheng, he laughed wildly at this moment. A drop of bright red blood essence rushed out of his forehead and went straight to the ancient wind.


    It turned out that what he burned just now was not the whole drop of blood essence, but most of it was hidden in the holy palace by him.


    After the ancient wind poked his finger in, he was almost hanged on the spot by that drop of blood essence.


    That drop of blood essence wrapped around the terrible power, rushed out of the eyebrows of Le Xingcheng, and then rushed to the ancient wind.


    Before they could react, they only heard a loud bang. The blood essence was blown open on the spot.


    The blood essence exploded, just like ten thousand tons of explosives. The terrible energy first destroyed the battle platform under your feet, and then spread rapidly. Both ancient wind and Le Xingcheng were robbed in this explosion.


    Their bodies were swallowed up, and endless flames flooded everything, and nothing existed anymore.


    The energy of blood essence explosion spread wildly, both the rostrum and the whole square were affected.


    For a moment, the figure flew, roared and screamed.


    In this big bang, I don''t know how many people were robbed. Even several great saints on the podium had to use the power of saints to resist the terrible aftershocks.


    The fire spread, the noise soared to the sky, and everything turned into nothing.


    "Dead? It''s over? Two people died together? "


    This is the question in everyone''s heart. After people settled down, they all stared at the still burning battle platform.


    "No, Yan Feng..."


    Lvping, who had been hiding in the distance, cried completely after seeing this scene again. Gu Feng was the first man to move his heart. If he agreed to take himself as his wife, how could he die like this?


    "Dead? All dead? How could you just die? What am I going to do when you''re dead? "


    On the other side, Nie Qian, who was wearing a black hat, murmured softly. Her purpose today is to kill Le Xingcheng and Gu Feng. If they really die together, why is she still alive?


    Now the only power to support her to live is to kill Gu Feng and Le Xing and become Mao Dalong''s revenge.


    Everyone was staring at the fire, and everyone was shocked.


    Even many people are completely discolored and simply can''t accept such a result.


    Li Mingyang can''t accept it, Xiao Huo can''t accept it, and the people in Zifu can''t accept it


    However, at this time, a very familiar hearty laugh came out from the sea of fire: "ha ha, Le Xingcheng, you want to die with me, you are not qualified!"


    This voice is very familiar. Who is it if it''s not an ancient style?


    When the words fell, I saw a very embarrassed figure staggering out of the sea of fire. Who is it?


    As soon as he rushed out of the sea of fire, he could no longer control it. Immediately, a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    "Not dead, Yan Feng not dead, he won!"


    I don''t know who roared and detonated the whole audience on the spot.


    Cheers continued, and even tears rolled in many people''s eyes.


    At this time, although the ancient style is ragged and embarrassed, it is still alive.


    His face showed a sad and cruel smile, which was very manic. No one knows how he survived except himself.


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the tragic smile on Gufeng''s face remained unabated.


    He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and the ancient wind said with a wild laugh: "ha ha, Le Xingcheng, I''ll give you a green hat. What''s the matter? I''m your lifelong nightmare. Have the ability to live and fight again? "


    At this time, the ancient style gives people the feeling that it is evil and uninhibited.


    How can a good man stand in the world without some romantic debt?


    What''s more, the green hat was given to his enemy, so there was nothing to say.


    Cough!


    While the ancient wind was laughing wildly, in the sea of fire, there was a continuous cough again, even if it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s going on? Is it that Le Xingcheng is not dead? "


    All the people watching the war stared at each other because the cough was too familiar.


    Sure enough, after a while, another ragged and shaky figure rushed out of the sea of fire. Who was it, not le Xingcheng?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Yan Feng, Yan Feng, I can''t think of it. I survived!"


    Similarly, Le Xingcheng was badly hurt. After a word, even a big mouthful of blood coughed out. He is worse than the old wind.


    At this time, Le Xingcheng did not have the previous fierce momentum, that drop of blood essence dissipated, and he was completely rolled back to his original shape.


    The resurrection of Le Xingcheng really shocked the whole audience, and everyone looked incredible.


    At this time, Xing Qiuyun, the great saint of Xingchen Pavilion, laughed wildly and proudly: "ha ha, my successor of Xingchen Pavilion is not weaker than others!"


    When his face was cold, Xing Qiuyun immediately drank: "Le Xingcheng, I order you to cut him immediately!"

 Chapter 998

    It''s really surprising. If the revival of the ancient wind is still a fluke, the revival of Le Xingcheng is a little thought-provoking.


    The immortal''s blood essence exploded. What a terrible power is that? Can''t even blow up two true gods?


    There is only one explanation. Both of them have life-saving means to turn things around in a critical moment.


    Xing Qiuyun roared and wanted Le Xingcheng to quickly kill the ancient style, but le Xingcheng turned a deaf ear.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill his enemy, but that he doesn''t have that ability.


    As Ziyang said before, when that momentum is released, Le Xing''s achievements have to wait for death.


    "Yan Feng..."


    Le Xingcheng''s eyes were about to crack and his teeth were itching. He shook in the air and stretched out his arm. He wanted to come forward to kill the ancient wind, but he couldn''t step away.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also "poof", spitting out a big mouthful of blood. His face is still hung with a miserable and wild smile.


    "Come on, come on, you''re only a little short of success, ha ha, ha ha..."


    No one noticed that at this time, the whole body of the ancient wind had been wrapped in a light green. That was the law of life. At this time, he worked with all his strength. He was rapidly recovering his injured body.


    At the first time of the blood essence explosion, he got into the demon temple, which saved his life.


    The demon temple is made of special materials. It is a powerful magic weapon in itself. It''s just that the cultivation of ancient customs is too low to control. It''s more than rubbing to avoid great disasters.


    Although the ancient style looks shaky at this time, it still has strong combat power. If he wants to kill Le Xingcheng, he can do it with a wave.


    But he didn''t do it because he was waiting for someone to appear.


    That person is Nie Qian.


    When the ancient wind came, he noticed Nie Qian''s killing, but pretended not to know.


    Between him and Nie Qian, it can be said to be a injustice. More precisely, he owed Nie Qian.


    Sure enough, when Le Xingcheng couldn''t step forward, a killing machine suddenly emerged and locked them on the spot.


    Le Xingcheng suddenly turned back and changed his look. The ancient wind looks into the distance with a calm smile.


    "Who? Who is it? Come out! "


    Le Xingcheng roared. Originally, the gratitude and resentment between him and Gu Feng had not been completely settled. It never occurred to him that another strong enemy was killed on the way.


    "Today is a personal grudge between Yan Feng and me. No one can interfere!"


    Le Xingcheng still roared and looked around, but he couldn''t find the target.


    His two roars startled everyone on the spot.


    The crowd turned to search, but no one knew who le Xingcheng was talking to.


    Because the killing is only aimed at the ancient style and music star, others naturally don''t know.


    At this time, Le Xingcheng was really flustered. He looked up and saw no enemy. Looking back at Gu Feng, he saw Gu Feng''s calm smile on his face. He opened his mouth in one direction and said, "come out, girl. It''s time to end the grudges between the three of us. You only have this chance today." The tone is plain, and the antique face is still smiling.


    In contrast, he is much better than Le Xingcheng. At least Le Xingcheng doesn''t even know where the enemy is.


    People looked with the eyes of the ancient wind. At the back of the crowd, a beautiful figure dressed in black robes and black hats appeared.


    It was a woman. Although her face was covered by a hat, people could still feel the strong killing and towering hatred.


    Needless to say, it''s Nie Qian.


    She stepped into the air, stopped ten feet away from them and said:


    "Yan Feng, you despicable villain, have the face to recruit Zifu''s son-in-law? Aren''t you ashamed? Worthy of it? "


    While talking, Nie Qian slowly took off her hat and showed her peerless cold face. Even if she surprised the music star, she retreated again and again.


    "Nie Qian, it''s you... You bitch, you still have the face to come here?"


    Brush!


    Nie Qian''s cold eyes, even when she stared, immediately hung a sneer at the corners of her mouth and ignored it at all.


    She still looked at the ancient style and looked forward to its answer.


    Everything today can be said to be too dramatic. It was originally a good big match to recruit relatives, but it has evolved and distorted several times.


    Now, it turns out that the love entanglement between the three people is involved again. For a moment, it aroused everyone''s interest.


    We all want to see what grudges there are between Yan Feng, the famous dark horse, and Le Xingcheng, the first descendant of the star Pavilion, and this woman.


    Gu Feng still smiled calmly and said, "girl, I really did something wrong in the lake that day and deeply hurt you. But that is also a last resort, because you are a woman deeply loved by Le Xingcheng. I must give her a green hat! "


    When Gu Feng said this, his face was still red and his heart didn''t jump, with a natural look.


    Although it was vague, everyone understood the meaning - in a lake, the woman in black was raped by Yan Feng!!!


    The crowd finally burst out laughing after half a minute.


    After a long time, it turned out that the woman in black in front of her was the green hat that the ancient wind said earlier. Being able to witness this green hat is an extra benefit for those present.


    "OK, brother Yan Feng is a cow! Although the little lady was a little cold, she was very clever. Brother, you are impatient! "


    It was still the river fat man who was not afraid of death. He took the lead in cheering and immediately caused endless laughter.


    "Nie Qian, you traitor, little bitch, how dare you come here?"


    Xing Qiuyun roared. His disciple was so ridiculed that he couldn''t hang his face. The palm of a bus was about to fall, but it was caught by a small fire.


    "You can''t hit her!"


    Xiaohuo looks like a retarded child, but such a simple word makes Xing Qiuyun afraid to move.


    At this time, Ziyang also said, "Xing Daoyou, it''s better for young people to solve their own problems by themselves. If you intervene forcibly again, don''t blame me for inviting Zu Qi! "


    Gu Feng is Ziyang''s favorite, and he is the most promising of these heroes.


    But he suddenly made such a romantic debt, which also caught him off guard. At the same time, he frowned.


    Is it difficult for your daughter to marry such a romantic ghost?


    He can even rape women in the wild. Dare such a son-in-law?


    Nie Qian ignored the ridicule of others and sniffed at Xing Qiuyun''s scolding.


    Turning around, she looked at the ancient wind: "you are really shameless!" Her eyes were red and there was a faint flame beating.


    Gu Feng knew that the strange fire in her body was burning and rioting. At this time, Nie Qian was on the verge of outbreak.

 Chapter 999

    Nie Qian has been practicing with ancient customs for nearly a month. If you want to know, ancient customs know better than anyone else.


    The old style''s Rogue appearance has completely angered Nie Qian. She has reached the edge of outbreak.


    At this time, he saw Le Xingcheng speak again: "Nie Qian, you bitch, I''ve been with you for more than ten years, but I haven''t got your body, but you gave it to Yan Feng so easily... You shamed me to the world, you made me ridiculed by the world, why don''t you die?"


    It''s still these words. The ancient wind remembers that on that day at the top of Tianxuan peak, Le Xing Cheng said these words.


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately silenced the whole audience.


    A moment later, the fat man immediately laughed: "brother Yan Feng, I have to say, your words are not accurate. Le Xingcheng hasn''t got this woman''s body, which means she''s not le Xingcheng''s woman. You won a perfect body. If you don''t call him a green hat, you can only win love with a knife at best. "


    Nie Qian ignored everyone''s ridicule and comments, because her killing has locked Le Xingcheng.


    Just a moment after Le Xingcheng''s voice fell, her body suddenly moved, ten feet away and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    She stretched out a slender jade hand and clamped Le Xingcheng''s neck.


    Then, seeing Le Xingcheng, his whole body burned inexplicably. Not only his body, but also his head burned.


    "Le Xingcheng, I''ve loved you for so many years. I think Nie Qian is blind. Today, with your death, let everything pass! "


    Nie Qian''s body contains a terrible fire, which is powerful. Mo said that at this time, Le Xingcheng did not have the slightest practical ability. Even if he was suddenly wrapped by this strange fire in his heyday, he would not have the slightest way.


    With a scream, the yuan God of Le Xingcheng is being burned. He is walking into the death cage step by step.


    "You little bitch, stop!"


    Xing Qiuyun roared again. Anyway, Le Xing Chengdu is the first genius of Xingchen Pavilion. I don''t know how many resources it took to cultivate it. How can he die in the hands of such a traitor?


    Xing Qiuyun wanted to do it, but at the same time, he was locked by several murders and dared not move at all.


    A moment later, the scream gradually stopped, and Le Xingcheng was completely burned to ashes. Until the power of his original God was exhausted, there was no miracle again.


    A generation of Tianjiao, at this time, is a complete end. She died not in the hands of her enemies, but in the hands of the woman she once loved most. I don''t know whether it''s sad or sad.


    He killed his elder martial brother who he had loved for many years. Nie Qian was also full of tears and her mood was extremely complex.


    But at the thought of Mao Dalong''s tragic death, her face turned cold again.


    She looked at the ancient style and approached step by step: "Yan Feng, it''s your turn. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t fall into such a miserable situation, and brother Xingcheng wouldn''t die so miserably. "


    Facing Nie Qian approaching step by step, the ancient wind had no fear or evasion. He said calmly, "you only have one chance to kill me, whether you can kill me or not, the gratitude and resentment will be written off!"


    Gu Feng knew very well that no matter whether Nie Qian could kill herself today, she would not choose to continue to live. For Nie Qian, living is a kind of suffering, torture and life is like a year.


    "You mean not to fight back and let me kill you?"


    "Yes, no matter what means you use, I''ll let you hit, don''t dodge, don''t resist, don''t fight back."


    Gu Feng''s face was calm and his tone was calm. He actually planned to really resist any means of Nie Qian''s attack.


    His promise not only moved Nie Qian, but also changed the color of nearly 10 million audience.


    You know, a friar at the level of true God has too many means to kill his opponent. What''s more, the ancient wind said that he would not dodge, resist or fight back.


    Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "Uphold justice, what a man!"


    Finally, someone made such an evaluation.


    For a while, the ancient style was supported by many people.


    The reason why ancient customs raped Nie Qian earlier was nothing more than to attack their opponents. Afterwards, he would rather pay for his life.


    It''s really manly and responsible.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t be soft. If I kill you, I will end my life! "


    When the voice fell, Nie Qian looked up at the sky, closed her eyes and opened her arms. Endless clouds of terror gathered on the spot and detonated the whole audience.


    "What''s that? Is it the divine power of Leidi? "


    Indeed, what Nie Qian is using now is the divine power of Lei Di, which is taught to her by ancient customs.


    Ironically, now she wants to kill the ancient wind with the magic power taught by the ancient wind.


    "How can there be so many LeiDi Sutras in the world? This may be a similar work method Scripture. After all, Yan Feng was the only one who got the whole book! "


    Some people denied it. They didn''t want to believe that Nie Qian used Lei Di''s magic power at all.


    If you pick up a woman casually and know the thunder emperor''s magic power, is it too worthless?


    In fact, it''s true, because on that day, more than 200 people got different Lei Di scriptures


    Nine days above, the robbery clouds rolled, and finally all merged into a purple dragon.


    The Dragon rolled and roared, and its power was towering. In the tumbling, it gradually concentrated, and finally turned into a foot long swimming dragon.


    Although the size has been reduced, its power has been increased a hundred times.


    Nie Qian''s body was suspended in the air and slowly began to rotate, with outstanding style.


    A foot long dragon swooped down and rolled around her body. Finally, Nie Qian gave a cry of "cut", and the foot long dragon immediately gave a roar that shocked the world and went straight to the center of the eyebrows of the ancient wind.


    Ancient customs only give one chance. For Nie Qian, of course, we should pay close attention to it. So she wants to use this only chance to kill the yuan God of the ancient wind.


    With a loud bang, the Dragon rushed into the middle of the ancient eyebrows.


    Everyone in the audience was, and countless people looked at the ancient style at this moment.


    The needle can smell!


    The head of the ancient wind still looked obliquely at the sky, where a hole was broken and blood flowed out, but the man did not fall.


    He was still smiling. A moment later, he took back his eyes and looked at Nie Qian with a shocked face.


    "One chance, you run out!"


    "What? Is Yan Feng okay? "


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, I don''t know how many people took a breath. People looked at the ancient wind like watching monsters, and their faces were incredible.


    Even the great saints opened their eyes one by one, all in horror.

 Chapter 1000

    "How is that possible? How is that possible? I know how many powers I have in this blow. Don''t say it''s you. Even some old gods will hate on the spot under this blow! "


    Nie Qian was silly. Her body faltered slightly, retreated again and again, and her small face was very white.


    Originally, she knew that her strength could not compare with the ancient style. It was rare that the ancient style could strike herself so magnanimously, but she didn''t have the ability to kill the great enemy.


    Isn''t your body defiled in vain? Isn''t Mao Dalong dead in vain?


    The whole audience was silent, and then there was an uproar. No one knew how the ancient wind escaped this disaster.


    That foot long dragon is an absolute weapon to kill the yuan God. It opened the temple like an ancient wind. Don''t say it was him. Even if the old God King came, he had to drink and hate on the spot.


    A trace of cyan light flowed, and the blood hole on the ancient wind''s forehead was repaired.


    At this time, Gu Feng turned his back and said, "girl, you''ve run out of one chance. You go, and you and I have nothing to do with each other from now on! " The tone is stiff. Gu Feng has made up his mind to break up with Nie Qian, because he can''t tell Nie Qian that he is Mao Dalong who has been with her for a month in the holy pool.


    "No, you defiled my innocence, you ruined my life... Once the Dragon dies, I have no meaning to live..."


    The voice fell, and a sharp sword curling around purple lightning appeared in Nie Qian''s hand. Her eyes were cold and she said in a cold voice, "just give me a ride!"


    Before the sword arrived, the cold killing machine had raised the antique long hair robe and made a sound of hunting.


    "Hey!"


    With a faint sigh, the ancient wind turned and said, "well, I owe you. Today I will receive another sword from you, dead or alive!"


    There is no way for the ancient style. Although it was made clear in advance that it would only give Nie Qian a shot, he still felt guilty in the face of Nie Qian''s towering hatred.


    He planned to take another sword, even if he really took his own life. After all, he planted it himself and should taste the fruit.


    To ask him who is the most guilty in his life, there is no doubt that Nie Qian is in front of him. It was he who ruined Nie Qian''s life, and it was he who disguised Mao Dalong in the holy pool and deceived Nie Qian for a month.


    Therefore, all this is a cycle of cause and effect. Even if you take your own life, you deserve it.


    Nie Qian took a three foot thunder sword and went straight to the eyebrows of the ancient wind with the overwhelming hatred.


    She thought it was very simple. She knew that she could not kill the ancient wind with her own strength. She wanted to end her remaining life by the hand of the ancient wind.


    Things have come to this point. She has no face to live in the world. She is going to follow Mao Dalong, the man who stood up at the lowest point.


    With bursts of startled cries, Nie Qian''s long sword has stabbed a foot away from the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    While everyone thought that the ancient wind was doomed this time, the accident happened.


    The accident was not imposed by others, but Nie Qian was stunned at this moment.


    It was as if she had been struck by thunder, and her whole body would be in place immediately.


    Not waiting for everyone to react, he saw Nie Qian covering her mouth with one hand and vomiting.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the audience was dumbfounded, and nearly ten million people were at a loss.


    It''s half killed, but it''s vomiting?


    What is this?


    The killing and hatred disappeared. Nie Qian stopped in front of the ancient wind two steps away and kept retching.


    The scene, whether it is the ancient style, or the audience, or the great saints on the high platform, is a face of ignorance.


    Suddenly, the river fat man suddenly screamed: "Oh, I know, this chick is pregnant, this chick is pregnant with Yan Feng''s child..."


    This strange cry aroused everyone''s resonance on the spot.


    Indeed, Nie Qian is a great monk at the level of true God. There can be no physical problems. Such vomiting can only be explained by pregnancy.


    At this time, Li Mingyang closed his fingers together, opened a heavenly eye for himself, and looked at Nie Qian''s lower abdomen. A moment later, he took back his eyes and sighed helplessly: "this girl is indeed two and a half months pregnant..."


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, the ancient wind seemed to have been struck by lightning, retreated one after another, and his face changed greatly.


    What does two and a half months of pregnancy mean? Doesn''t that mean it''s your own seed? Calculate the time, just the desert Lake encounter


    It''s not just an old-fashioned fool''s eye, but the whole audience is in an uproar.


    However, he pangzi laughed again, "ha ha, brother Yan Feng, it''s undoubtedly you who I admire most in my life. Others can''t think of a child. It''s a miracle that you can stay after a wild Lake... "


    He fat man really didn''t know how to live or die. At this time, several pairs of murderous eyes stared at him.


    Gu Feng, Nie Qian, Zi Xiahan


    "No, don''t look at me like that. What I said is the truth. In addition, I would like to advise brother Yan Feng that since everyone else is pregnant with your child, don''t fight. It''s not easy for us friars to be parents. You should find a quiet place and give birth to the child. As for the son-in-law of the purple house... I think you''d better stop arguing! "


    "Dead fat man, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Gu Feng stared angrily, and he had greeted the 18 generations of Hepang''s ancestors in his heart. This girl knows to stir up trouble for fear that things will not make much trouble.


    At this time, not to mention how ugly the face of the whole purple house is, even Lvping in the other corner is stupid. She seems to be completely ignorant of ancient customs.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you see that brother Yan Feng was so romantic before?"


    The barbarian LAN couldn''t see it anymore. At this moment, he didn''t know how to comfort Lvping.


    The scene was frozen. There was constant discussion and everything.


    At this time, Nie Qian finally stopped vomiting. After watching the whole audience, she burst into tears. She was very sad and helpless.


    "Yan Feng, you beast, you devil... Even if you die, I won''t give you children!"


    After saying that, Nie Qian lifted the long sword and stabbed it directly into her lower abdomen.


    If she can''t kill Gu Feng, she would feel ashamed of Mao Dalong, but now she is pregnant with Gu Feng''s child. How can she face Mao Dalong under Jiuquan?


    This move caused endless sobs on the spot, and everyone was stunned.


    If this sword is really stabbed, adults will not die, but children will die.

 Chapter 1001

    "No!"


    The old wind roared, and he was scared silly. If the sword goes down, the child who was conceived after a long time will be gone?


    He grabbed the sharp sword directly, and the blood immediately slipped down his palm.


    At the critical moment, the ancient wind stopped Nie Qian''s behavior, and the audience also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After all, no one wants to see a tragedy happen.


    Nie Qian''s fate is miserable enough. No one wants to see another tragedy happen to her.


    "Go away, you devil, do you still have the face to stop me?"


    Nie Qian roared. When the long sword in her hand twitched, the two palms of the ancient wind were directly cut off. The sad and beautiful blood, accompanied by two halves of the palm, makes people sigh.


    After pushing back the ancient wind, Nie Qian waved her long sword again and chopped at the ancient wind. She cried and shouted, "you devil, you hurt me. What kind of good man are you pretending to be now? Do you still expect me to give birth to this evil seed? "


    Brush!


    With a sword in the middle, the ancient wind was cut in half. Another sweep away, the ancient wind''s head is completely separated from his neck.


    At this time, the ancient style was split into four parts by Nie Qian''s two swords.


    With the circulation of divine power, the ancient wind forcibly stitched the body together. Suddenly, he came forward, grabbed the long sword in Nie Qian''s hand, and shot one after another, temporarily sealing Nie Qian in place.


    "Girl, I''m sorry for your advance, but I also let you kill three times. The gratitude and resentment between us should be cancelled. You go, and I hope you treat the fetus carefully! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Yan Feng, don''t you think it''s funny? The grudges between you and me can only be tasted with your life. You can be exposed by killing you three times? Xingcheng is dead, the dragon is dead, and let me have a son for you? "


    Nie Qian''s face showed a sad and beautiful smile. She only felt that the whole sky was dark. Unexpectedly pregnant with an antique child, she not only failed to change her determination to kill the antique, but also aroused her hatred for the antique.


    In the face of Nie Qian''s sneer, for a moment, the ancient style is also very rare.


    I thought that from the moment Mao Dalong''s body was found, he and Nie Qian even came to the end.


    But God likes playing with people so much that Nie Qian is pregnant with her own child at this time. In this way, it is almost impossible to make a clear relationship with Nie Qian.


    Unless he can ruthlessly kill Nie Qian and the child in Nie Qian''s stomach.


    But this is simply impossible. From a certain point of view, Nie Qian should be more happy when she is pregnant with her own children, because he always wants to have children in groups.


    I can only say that all this is injustice when I quarrel with Nie Qian.


    "What should I do? Do you want to tell her that I''m Mao Dalong? The reason why she hates me so much and wants to die so much is that she feels sorry for Mao Dalong because she is pregnant with my child. If you tell her the truth, maybe the child can keep... "


    The ancient wind is embarrassed. He is secretly thinking about whether to tell the truth.


    At this time, Li Mingyang said, "girl, can you listen to me? With your strength, you can''t kill Yan Feng, but the child is innocent. You shouldn''t deprive him of his right to live. "


    "No, how about that? You go back to wuliangzong with me and give birth to the child with peace of mind. In the future, I will accept it as a closed door disciple and teach it carefully. As for the child when he grows up, you can let him avenge you. Between the child and Yan Feng, no matter who lives or dies, the result will be what you want to see. "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately stunned the whole audience.


    What does Li Mingyang mean? You want to teach your son to kill me?


    According to Nie Qian''s talent and strength, it really can''t kill the ancient style. But if we devote ourselves to cultivating the next generation, it is not necessarily.


    After all, the children of antiquity can''t be mediocre. Their blood is there. As long as they are carefully adjusted and fully trained, their future achievements will never be lower than that of antiquity.


    The most important thing is that from Nie Qian''s point of view, this is the most vindictive thing. Even if my son can''t kill the ancient wind and is killed by the ancient wind, it will be enough for the ancient wind to regret for a lifetime.


    Poison trick, this is definitely a sinister and vicious trick.


    Although many people secretly scold Li Mingyang for being mean, Gu Feng knows that Li Mingyang is doing his best. It''s just a slow plan. Its purpose is to help him keep his children and give Nie Qian a step down at the same time.


    Seeing Nie Qian''s stupidity, Li Mingyang continued to speak to Nie Qian in spite of a dark scolding: "I know you hate so much in your heart and can''t kill your enemy. You''re unwilling. In that case, why not keep a useful body, cultivate the next generation carefully and let your son avenge you? I believe that your child''s cultivation talent will not be low. Coupled with my full training, his achievements will not be under Yan Feng. If you want revenge, you will succeed... "


    "Really?"


    Nie Qian was stunned. She looked at everyone.


    Xing Qiuyun, the great saint of Xingchen Pavilion, hummed coldly, "traitor, little bitch, I have to say, this is a wonderful idea. Since you hate Yan Feng and this child, why don''t you let them kill each other? No matter who is dead, it can relieve you of your hatred. "


    "As a traitor of my star Pavilion, I should have put you in the right place today, but since you still have great revenge, I will pardon you once. I look forward to seeing his father and son kill in the future. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    In contrast, Xing Qiuyun is really vicious. The reason why Li Mingyang has this proposal is to delay it. As long as Nie Qian is deceived into wuliangzong, everything is easy to say.


    Because no one knows the relationship between ancient customs and Li Mingyang at the scene.


    "Ha ha!" Nie Qian sneered and turned to look at the ancient wind: "OK, I''m looking forward to that day, I''m looking forward to the day your father and son kill!"


    Yes, it didn''t waste Li Mingyang''s hard work. Nie Qian finally agreed.


    In an instant, the ancient wind exhaled a long turbid breath and felt a lot unblocked in his heart.


    He quickly whispered to Li Mingyang: "thank you for your help, ancient style. Thank you very much!"


    "Boy, remember not to commit this kind of romantic disease in the future!" Li Mingyang gave an old-fashioned look.


    Immediately, he waved and photographed Nie Qian beside him.


    "I will not forget today''s promise. No matter whether the child is male or female, I will accept it as a closed door disciple and do everything to cultivate it."


    "Thank you, Master Li!"


    This is not a small episode. As the host of the conference, Zixu finally opened his mouth with a black face¡° We will continue the meeting. It is still the previous rule. All those who participate in the war will directly scuffle and fight until the last one is my Zifu son-in-law. "

 Chapter 1002

    For Zifu, the episode just now really embarrassed them and made them feel a little embarrassed.


    Gu Feng, as a recruit, provoked such a romantic debt. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?


    If the ancient style wins, will they accept it?


    If you don''t accept it, it will be a great loss and break your promise. But if you accept the ancient style as your son-in-law, will you be ridiculed by the whole eight wastelands?


    The battle platform has been rebuilt again, and the rest of the geniuses have stepped up one after another.


    After all these twists and turns, only six people still standing on the battle platform are Gu Feng, Lingxiao, emptiness, ye Qianfan, long Junjie and he Kun.


    At this time, ye Qianfan suddenly put away the folding fan in his hand, arched his hands to the people and said, "brothers, do anyone want to leave now? After all, fists and swords have no eyes. Fighting on the same stage is bound to hurt harmony. "


    From the appearance, there is really no direct conflict among the six people on the field. Unless emptiness wants to forcibly subdue Lingxiao, the two are bound to have a big war.


    But the ancient wind knows very well, not so simple. Even if we don''t fight for zixiahan, we will fight to death for the killing of Zifu.


    "Where did you get so much wordiness? Miss Zifu is gorgeous. I''m young. Who doesn''t want to hold the beauty back? I also want to learn from brother Yan Feng and have children early! "


    The river fat man shouted. It seems that he doesn''t catch a cold for ye Qianfan.


    He pangzi''s words fell, and long Junjie opened his mouth: "we are all the most outstanding talents of the eight wastelands. We just take this opportunity to discuss the level!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at the emptiness. After all, the reason for today''s meeting is to recruit relatives. What are you doing, a dead thief?


    Seeing that everyone looked at it, the little monk immediately joined hands and said, "Amitabha, if you don''t become a Buddha today, you should return to the common customs."


    "Return to vulgarity? Did the little monk move his heart and take a fancy to the daughter of the purple house? "


    As soon as the little monk''s voice fell, the whole audience became noisy and laughed and scolded.


    "Ha ha, master, if you don''t have six unclean roots and don''t be a monk, you can''t become a Buddha if you often think of women in your heart."


    "Amitabha!"


    The little monk ignored the teasing and pretended to be an eminent monk.


    Only Gu Feng knows his details. This is actually a stuffy bitch. It''s definitely not as serious as it looks.


    The little monk agreed, and everyone looked at the ancient style again.


    "Brother Yan Feng, I think you have all your sons. Just go down. Look at your injuries. Your combat power has been greatly reduced. It''s really not suitable to fight with us again."


    It''s still the river fat man''s mouth.


    Gu Feng was stunned and then smiled: "it''s good, then I won''t join in. I''ll leave now and wish you good luck."


    After that, Gu Feng really wanted to go, but ye Qianfan stopped him: "slow down, brother Yan Feng, wouldn''t you regret if you step down like this? Don''t you want to earn a reputation for yourself even if you don''t work for the gold of the purple house? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind stopped and carefully examined Ye Qianfan.


    "It''s you who asked if anyone stepped down, and it''s you who stopped me from stepping down. What medicine do you sell in this gourd?"


    For ye Qianfan, ancient customs have always been a little hard to see through. This person always looks like smiling and singing. He always exudes a sense of righteousness intentionally or unintentionally. Anyone will feel that ye Qianfan is a gentleman. But deep inside the ancient wind, there is a trace of instinctive resistance and defense.


    "Ha ha, brother Yan is joking. What medicine can I sell? What I said is true. I don''t want to fall out with you, but I also want us to be up and down. "


    "Well, I understand!"


    Gu Feng nodded clearly and immediately arched his hand: "but I''m sorry..."


    Gu Feng just wanted to say that he was not interested. When he planned to step down, he suddenly heard zixiahan''s voice: "Yan Feng, you can''t go. If you go like this, what kind of man is it?"


    Smelling the speech, the antique eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He wanted to ignore zixiahan, but suddenly he felt a flash of killing.


    This time, he caught it very clearly that the killing came from ye Qianfan, who was smiling and singing on his face.


    What moved him most was that he was very familiar with this killing opportunity and had seen it in the underground palace of Lei Di''s tomb.


    At that time, he was holding zixiahan''s small waist and joked that they had been private for life. It happened that Le Xingcheng, ye Qianfan and long Junjie came together.


    At that time, Le Xingcheng had a grudge against the ancient style. He subconsciously attributed that killing opportunity to le Xingcheng.


    Until this time, the same killing opportunity reappeared, he suddenly realized that at that time, ye Qianfan had a killing heart for himself.


    The reason why he didn''t do it all the time was just due to the presence of zixiahan.


    "Well, you ye Qianfan, I know you are not so simple, but a smiling tiger. Since you want to kill me, I won''t show you mercy. "


    After thinking about it, the ancient wind laughed on the spot. Then he continued: "ha ha, I''m sorry to ignore me. I won''t go. I''ll stay and compete with you."


    "Hehe, that''s just right. Today''s gathering of eight wasteland talents is bound to be recorded in history and remembered by future generations. How about we do it now? "


    "Come on, vast eight wastelands, who is the first? It will be known today! "


    Each of the six people occupied one side, and each of them was gathering frantically. For a moment, the whole audience was silent. They all held their breath and waited.


    "Start!"


    Zixu roared and jumped out of the battle platform.


    At the same time, the river fat man started, and the first blow was towards the ancient wind.


    He roared: "brother Yan, I''m sorry. You even have a son. It''s really not suitable to compete with us. You''d better go down first!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    Ye Qianfan roared, took the folding fan as a sharp sword and killed the fat man directly at the river.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng had a sneer in his heart, but he scolded: "dead fat people talk the most. Look at your fat body, where can the purple fairy stand? I think you''d better go down first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind directly stood side by side with Ye Qianfan, killing the river fat man screaming: "Hey, hey, you two dozen one, it''s not authentic!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    Long Junjie moved and went straight to the regiment.


    However, he didn''t want to help anyone. Instead, he killed indiscriminately. Whoever he cut is who. He just came to stir up the situation.


    On the other side, Lingxiao and the little monk are completely wide eyed. They are a pair of old enemies. They fought all the way from Kyushu to Bahuang.


    Lingxiao was once suppressed, but then I don''t know how to run away.

 Chapter 1003

    Who is the first in the vast eight wastelands?


    After some screening, the six most outstanding talents of the eight wastelands came out. Today, they will decide the height and distinguish the strong from the weak.


    The four people on the ancient wind side have become a mess. There is no fixed opponent at all. Whoever gets free will attack and kill the nearest one.


    However, the emptiness and Lingxiao here have not moved. This is a pair of old enemies. They killed all the way from Kyushu to Bahuang.


    "Amitabha, evil animal, can''t you see the original Buddha?"


    After reciting the Buddha''s name, the little monk finally moved. His body was slowly rising and shining golden lights were projected out, which was six feet long.


    Behind his head, a circle of Buddha light emerged. At this time, the emptiness looked like the Golden Buddha enshrined in the temple.


    This is his card, Zhang Liujin.


    "Dead bald donkey, you''ve been deceiving people too much. The reason why Lao Tzu changed his name to bully heaven is to give up the past and dominate the world. Today, I''m going to beat you back! "


    Lingxiao is naturally not a vegetarian. At the beginning of the battle, he has shown his absolute strength.


    He cultivates golden hair magic power, and his flesh dominates the world.


    On the court, when it comes to the strength of the flesh, it is estimated that only the empty Zhang Liu gold body can match it.


    A foot long golden hair grew out and covered Lingxiao''s whole body. After a roar, the two fought together completely.


    "It''s really a golden feather. This bully is not simple. It''s really a golden feather magic power of cultivation."


    The great sage on the high platform was shocked.


    The golden hair charm and the little monk''s zhangliu golden body are recognized as one of the most powerful physical cultivation methods in ancient times. Its value will never be lower than Zifu''s decision to cut heaven, nor lower than Lei Di Jing.


    If it is won by any family, it can be regarded as the treasure of the town family. Over time, it will be able to open up an ancient family.


    The battle between the empty little monk and Lingxiao is the most savage pure flesh attack. One fist and one foot can get no meat. As each of their attacks fell, the battle platform trembled.


    They hit each other with 108 fists. They were all equal and half weight. They made people cry and enjoy themselves.


    Compared with the gorgeous magic and flying sword on the other side, the physical fighting here is more bloody, savage and enjoyable.


    Both of them have blood in the corners of their mouths. If you punch me, I''m bound to give you back. It''s quite domineering.


    "Dead thieves are bald. Today I want you to return to the secular world. How can you become a Buddha in the future?"


    Lingxiao roared. His fist flashed a faint red light and hit the empty face door straight.


    Naturally, the empty little monk is not a vegetarian. He roared, "if I don''t return to the common customs today, I will become a Buddha!"


    "Be your mother''s big head!"


    For Lingxiao, he really hates emptiness. The dead thief is bald, which is just bullying people too much. He was just practicing the magic power of golden hair, but he was called by the dead monk one by one, as if he were the golden hair evolved through endless years.


    However, Zhang Liu''s golden body is not simple. It seems that he is the nemesis of his golden hair. No matter how crazy he is, he can''t completely win the little monk.


    Finally, Lingxiao was so anxious that he immediately clenched his fist like a demon ape, beating his body and roaring.


    Then, as like as two peas of a man, he appeared with a surprise. Nine punches fell, full nine. Plus his true self, that''s ten.


    "Ha ha, the dead thief is bald. You forced me. One bully fights you, but what about ten? "


    After a proud laugh, ten soared into the sky and rushed up, knocking down the Zhang six gold body on the spot.


    Ten Lingxiao roared wildly. Unexpectedly, each statue has the same combat power.


    In other words, what the empty little monk faced at this time was ten Lingxiao enough to compete with himself.


    Poof poof!


    Golden blood sprayed out. In this round of indiscriminate bombing, the little monk was badly hurt.


    Originally, one Lingxiao was enough for him to drink a pot, but now there are suddenly nine more. How can he face it?


    This is Lingxiao''s last card. Originally, he wanted to rely on this card to win the championship at the last moment. However, he met his old enemy here. He had to use it first.


    It''s terrible for ten people with the same combat power to rush into the sky. Even though the empty little monk''s Zhang Liu''s golden body was invincible, he was broken at this time, and he was gradually beaten back to his original shape.


    This scene stunned everyone. Even those great saints have their eyes shining, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    In general, Lingxiao''s means at this time are no weaker than his golden hair magic power.


    This is not an ordinary separation skill, but an absolute supreme magic power that can make the combat power soar ten times. Its value will never be lower than the golden feather itself.


    In other words, if anyone can get this magic power, it can also be regarded as a unique skill of the town school.


    "Today''s young people are not simple. They can take out the treasure skills that make us greedy!" Xing Qiuyun''s eyes are shining. No one knows what''s bad in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, Xing Daoyou? Are you going to kill them later and steal the treasure?"


    Li Mingyang sneered with disdain.


    "Hum, I won''t do that kind of thing."


    On the battle platform, the empty little monk was surrounded and beaten by ten Lingxiao. Basically, he gradually lost his ability to fight back.


    With Lingxiao''s roar, a fist with a red light went straight towards the little monk''s eyebrows.


    This is the intention to completely end the battle. Their grievances have been entangled for a long time. It''s time to end it.


    However, at this critical moment, an incomparably loud Buddhist horn sounded, reaching the deepest part of everyone''s heart.


    This is the little monk''s dying counterattack. As the king of Gaozhou, he will not be willing to lose so easily.


    The Buddha''s horn is loud and thrilling.


    The ten Lingxiao who attacked him were temporarily frozen, and then another louder Buddha horn sounded:


    "†† - MA - Na - Ba - mi - Hong"


    The six character mantra is another card of the little monk.


    With this roar, the sky was immediately shrouded in endless clouds. I saw a large Buddha with Buddha light on his head, driving auspicious clouds from all directions, a total of 99.


    At the same time, the little monk immediately sat cross legged. He restored his Zhang Liu golden body and chanted the truth again: "†† - MA - Na - Ba - mi - Hong"


    The ninety-nine giant Buddhas moved with them, pinching the Dharma Seals in their hands, and constantly pressing down on the battle platform.

 Chapter 1004

    This is really going to work hard. Both Lingxiao and emptiness have used their strongest means to completely end their gratitude and resentment on this platform.


    All 99 giant Buddhas launched attacks, directly covering the whole battle platform.


    As a last resort, the other four stopped.


    Although they are four people in the scuffle, the brilliance is far lost to the single challenge here.


    They retreated and stopped for a while, paying full attention to the last battle here.


    Ten Lingxiao raised their eyes to the sky, and then their fist hair roared.


    Abandoning the Buddha, everyone roared and waved their fists, and went straight to the 99 giant Buddhas.


    With one punch falling, you can hear a scream of "ah", and a giant Buddha disappears.


    At the same time, the ten Lingxiao roared and glowed all over. They turned into murderous gods and killed the giant Buddhas all over the sky. They were scared and howled constantly.


    However, just then, I saw the empty little monk chanting again: "†† - MA - Na - Ba - mi - Hong"


    In an instant, his body rose high and endless golden light flowed. The Giant Buddha who fled all over the sky went crazy towards his body at this time.


    At this time, the empty little monk merged with the Buddhas all over the sky.


    The Buddha circle behind the head of the little monk who is gradually integrated looks more mysterious. At the same time, his own breath is soaring wildly. With the explosion of "boom" in his body, a prison is opened. At this moment, the real combat power of the little monk directly broke through the peak of the true God and reached the realm of the God King.


    This is not over. With the integration of each Giant Buddha, his momentum is still rising, and his real combat power is still growing.


    On the other hand, seeing all this, Lingxiao was not flustered. On the contrary, his eyes were shining, and his endless crazy war intention soared continuously.


    With his roar, the nine separated bodies joined him at this time.


    Similarly, with the combination of each separate body, his breath will increase.


    After the three separate bodies were combined, his cultivation level also broke through the peak of true God.


    He roared again and again, and all the other six parts fit together. At this time, Lingxiao is also one foot six tall. Compared with the little monk''s golden body, he doesn''t lose momentum at all.


    His breath was terrible, his fists pounded his chest and roared like a King Kong demon ape.


    At the same time, the little monk''s combination is completed. He is golden all over. When it comes to breath, he is half as good as Lingxiao, and can''t tell whether he is strong or weak.


    "Dead thief bald, take your life!"


    After the gathering, Lingxiao ran his whole body''s strength. Unexpectedly, he wanted to score high and low with one blow.


    On the other hand, although emptiness is a monk, he also has a crazy wild side in his heart.


    It was the same roar. At this moment, he also used his whole body to make a final difference with Lingxiao.


    The two top powers will completely blow out the strongest blow at this moment. Needless to think, the destructive power caused by their blow is absolutely boundless.


    I saw a man watching the war and suddenly shouted, "no, run!" As soon as the roar fell, he stepped back quickly.


    After earlier fighting, these people have learned a lesson. If people watching the war are too close to the platform, they are not far from death.


    Although they are aware of this, how can their speed compare with the two top talents on the stage?


    Two fists with different lights roared together, and the time was briefly frozen.


    Less than half a breath, the crowd saw their fists begin to crumble, followed by the whole arm, shoulder and whole body.


    Only heard a loud bang, the two people on the platform were all blown to pieces.


    The terrible energy caused by this blow broke the battle platform at the foot on the spot, then turned into ripples like water ripples and spread wildly.


    Although those who just realized the danger were already evacuating, someone was robbed after all. Under these terrible powers, they were directly hanged.


    At this moment, as the presiding elder, Zixu Da Sheng immediately shot again and again, and purple barriers appeared, imprisoning all the scattered terrorist energy.


    Looking at the battle platform, there was still an endless surge of terrorist energy. The battle platform under their feet was completely crushed, turned into nothing and shocked the whole audience.


    The two sides of the battle, however, disappeared and seemed to be completely hanged by this terrible power.


    The whole audience was shocked and admired their terrorist strength.


    "Dead? Have you died together? "


    This is the question in everyone''s heart.


    The 10 million spectators present could see clearly and carefully. Since the punch went up, their bodies began to crumble and turn into powder. Under such powerful divine power, they can''t live.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such two peerless geniuses will die together!"


    A sigh sounded, and everyone was lamenting the outcome of the two.


    However, when all the noise dissipated, people were stupid again.


    In that pile of war platform ruins, people saw their figure.


    Their bodies were broken and they were lying in a corner. Their faces were covered with dust and blood.


    The two of them stared at each other with crazy and tragic smiles, but there was nothing they could do.


    Under that attack, no one saw what was going on except a few great saints.


    In fact, their bodies were completely crushed after the blow. Now people see the injured body after seven or eight times of reorganization.


    Although the cultivation reached their level, as long as the original God did not die, they could reorganize the flesh, but it needed to consume a great deal of original Qi. After seven or eight reorganizations, both of them were exhausted. At this time, they couldn''t do anything else except glare at each other.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the dead thief is bald. Don''t you want to save me? Come on, why? "


    Lingxiao laughed wildly, and his heart was very happy.


    Although I can''t kill the little monk, I''m not angry.


    After a laugh, a big mouthful of blood gushed out. At this time, he seemed even more miserable and terrible.


    "Amitabha, it seems that the little monk is going to return to the secular world!"


    The little monk was not annoyed, and his face was full of crazy laughter.


    Gradually, he struggled to sit cross legged and began to operate the method to heal his wounds.


    "Ha ha, the dead thief is bald. I''m afraid you''re still vulgar. The daughter of the purple house doesn''t like you!"


    Lingxiao is also struggling to cross his knees to heal. He knows that perhaps the battle between them is not over.

 Chapter 1005

    They didn''t die. Under such a strong blow, neither of them died.


    This result was shocking and secretly sighed that these were indeed two peerless geniuses who could save their lives under such a strong bombardment.


    They struggled to sit cross and heal their wounds. In their eyes, there was still a crazy sense of war.


    It can be seen that neither of them wants to give up and plan to attack again.


    However, some people couldn''t see it anymore. They saw the fat man roaring: "your performance is over, go down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his fist hit him, but he killed the emptiness directly.


    At the same time, long Junjie roared and killed Lingxiao directly.


    "There are no weak in this battle platform. You have been eliminated."


    Brush!


    After several swords in a row, Lingxiao, who was already seriously injured, was hurt again. However, he had to stay away from the battle platform that had completely collapsed.


    "Cough... Today, I admit it!"


    Whoosh!


    A rune lit up and Lingxiao left. Under the blow of that punch, it was no longer difficult for him to compete with these talents.


    "Amitabha, I''m leaving too. I''ll consider whether to return to the secular world later!"


    At this time, the little monk was also unable to fight again. He had to leave the battle area first, then crush the rune and escape from this place of right and wrong.


    The scene of Lingxiao and the little monk is completely over. Today''s battle is back on track again.


    Now on the battle platform, there are Gu Feng, he pangzi, long Junjie and ye Qianfan.


    Who is the first of the four young heroes? Who can hold the beauty back?


    People look forward to it and wait and see.


    Just then


    Brush!


    Three sharp eyes turned to the ancient style.


    He fat man''s eyes were shining and said, "brother Yan, you''ve been seriously injured and are no longer suitable to stay. You can go too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in attacking the ancient wind. At the same time, the other two people also moved. It was in this case that they began to siege the ancient style.


    "Shit, are these people shameless? Isn''t it clear that bullying the weak? "


    Some people couldn''t see it anymore. They just yelled.


    In the battle with Le Xingcheng, Gu Feng was seriously injured and almost died, which is known to all. Unexpectedly, the three people at this time wanted to kill him while he was ill.


    In the face of the three people killed at the same time, the ancient wind changed his face and was forced to retreat.


    "Dead fat man, I knew your heart was black. You must have done more than that?"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he flashed back again and again, but after all, he was stabbed by long Junjie, which immediately wiped out a large piece of flesh and blood on his shoulder.


    "What did brother Yan say? Today we are on the same stage. The rule is that only one can be left. I think you''re seriously injured. It''s also for your own good to avoid accidents. "


    He pangzi didn''t feel blushing at all, so he started with no mercy. While Gu Feng was dealing with the other two people, he punched Gu Feng on the shoulder directly, and Gu Feng coughed up blood on the spot.


    The battle was fierce, and the ancient wind of serious injury forced them to carry the encirclement and killing of three experts of the same level. The blood was spilled repeatedly, accompanied by large pieces of blood and meat from time to time. It was unbearable to see that everyone could not bear it.


    Being bullied to such a point, the face of the ancient style is iron blue.


    He knew that among the three, ye Qianfan had a real killing heart for himself. The ancient wind thinks that ye Qianfan really likes zixiahan.


    Last time at Lei Di''s tomb, Gu Feng once hugged zixiahan''s waist and announced that they had been privately appointed for life. It was at that time that he felt Ye Qianfan''s killing for the first time.


    The other two are probably just for the championship and glory. After all, there is no direct conflict between them. Isn''t it the best time to get rid of yourself when you are seriously injured?


    The ancient wind''s heart, like a mirror, grasped the situation very clearly.


    While dealing with it, he began to deliver a message to Li Mingyang: "grandmaster, what''s the matter with long Junjie? Why unite others to surround me? Doesn''t he know we have the same history? "


    At this time, the ancient wind was really angry. To speak of it, he and long Junjie could be regarded as "their own people", but the so-called own people helped outsiders deal with themselves. Didn''t the flood wash the Dragon King Temple?


    Therefore, he would blame Li Mingyang and want Li Mingyang to secretly ventilate the bastard boy.


    "Boy, don''t be big or small. He is my closed disciple. In terms of seniority, he is more than ten generations higher than you. You should call him Shizu... "


    Poof!


    On the spot, Gu Feng gushed out an old blood, one was angry, and the other was a sneak attack on his back.


    Li Mingyang is right. Gu Feng is the 19th generation leader of wuliangzong in the lower world, while long Junjie is the closed disciple of kaipai''s founder... To calculate, isn''t long Junjie 18 generations higher than Gu Feng?


    Isn''t this the legendary "ancestors of the 18th generation"?


    Fight with your "ancestors of the 18th generation" and fight for the same woman?


    Why doesn''t NIMA have people spit blood?


    Just when the ancient wind felt extremely depressed, Li Mingyang''s voice sounded again: "boy, if you want to feel that you don''t have the ability to fight alone, just go down and force yourself to stay on the platform. It''s really difficult for you. If you''re not careful, you may lose your life."


    For Li Mingyang''s ridicule and run, the ancient style directly chose to ignore it.


    It seems impossible to expect Li Mingyang to order long Junjie to help himself.


    Immediately, the ancient wind was fierce, and a fruit shining with milky white glow appeared in his hand.


    Although the fruit was only the size of a fist, it was full of aroma. As soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    The fruit is baby shaped, with shiny surface and flowing essence. It is the ginseng fruit.


    With a sudden bite, the ancient wind swallowed it directly.


    In an instant, his body was shrouded in strange glow. The terrible medicine contained in ginseng fruit was frantically repairing his injured body. At the same time, his divine power is surging, surging and growing


    "Is that... Ginseng fruit? The boy has ginseng fruit? "


    Hiss


    In an instant, countless people breathed coldly, and their eyes were naked.


    Ginseng fruit, what a contrarian treasure it is? That''s a magic medicine. It''s rare in the world.


    Divine medicine is not as common as holy medicine. There is only one colorful divine lotus in a sect as big as Xingchen Pavilion. They are also regarded as the treasure of the town school, which can be seen as precious.

 Chapter 1006

    Ginseng fruit is really precious, but there are few in the vast eight wastelands.


    The ancient wind can get that ginseng fruit tree in the lower boundary of Kyushu, which is really unusual.


    The fruit blooms in a thousand years, bears fruit in a thousand years and matures in a thousand years... It takes three thousand years to brew a fruit.


    When Gu Feng got the ginseng fruit tree, there were only fifteen or six in total, and seven or eight were used on the spot. Now there are only six or seven in his hand.


    This is an absolute rare treasure. It can not only heal the injury, but also enhance a person''s Qi and blood and greatly increase a person''s life. It can help them directly break through the shackles of cultivation


    At this time, the ancient custom unexpectedly used such a precious fruit as a healing pill. I have to say, it''s really a loser.


    But there is no way. At this critical moment, the ancient life law can''t be of much use at all. At this time, three terrible enemies are killing themselves. If they don''t recover the injured body and enhance their cultivation in the shortest time, they will have to be out in advance.


    The ancient wind was shining all over. The terrible medicine contained in the fruit was madly repairing his injured body. At the same time, it made his cultivation surge and had the momentum of direct promotion.


    "Stop him!"


    Ye Qianfan roared. The folding fan in his hand turned into a sharp long sword at this moment. Without saying a word, he killed it at the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    In such a short time, the wounds suffered by the ancient wind have been completely healed. But they worked together, and it was not easy for them to leave a heavy blow to the ancient wind. Nothing can be said to make the ancient wind recover so easily.


    Yunxian palace not only has the word "immortal" in its name, but also their skill is "immortal Qi is ethereal".


    Ye Qianfan''s swordsmanship is ethereal and tricky, and the track is difficult to find. Killing it with a sword is a taste of giving up. After enveloping people, it gives people an unavoidable illusion.


    Just after ye Qianfan started, the other two also started.


    The three men were desperate to kill Gu Feng. They were determined to send Gu Feng off the stage first.


    "Don''t push people too hard!"


    The ancient wind roared, and his body was retreating. At the same time, a dark wheel appeared.


    Six ancient portals of vicissitudes appeared. During the rotation, secret forces flowed out one by one, and resisted all attacks on the spot.


    His breath is still growing. With the resistance of reincarnation plate, he is free for the time being.


    Sitting cross legged immediately, he continued to refine the terrible medicine of ginseng fruit crazily.


    "No, he''s going to be promoted. Once he''s promoted successfully, we all have to go back to grandma''s house!"


    The river fat man screamed strangely. For a moment, he was golden all over. He turned into a ball and hit the wheel recklessly.


    However, it is a tragedy that the river fat man turned into a meat ball was swallowed up by the reincarnation plate and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at this time, long Junjie''s body jumped high and raised his sword with both hands. I saw that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered madly towards the big sword at this moment... Finally, there was a bright sky and boundless terror.


    "Cut!"


    After a roar, the big sword fell and directly split on the reincarnation plate.


    The two collided together, and the endless afterwaves immediately spread around. The explosion of "boom" was continuous and terrible.


    Although the big sword was powerful, it failed to split the reincarnation plate after all.


    At this time, ye Qianfan also moved. He also raised his big sword, used his whole body magic power, and split towards the reincarnation plate.


    Another burst of explosions came out. Under the joint chop of the two people, the round of return finally exploded with a "boom".


    The powerful shock wave shocked long Junjie and ye Qianfan on the spot.


    At the same time, a fat figure also rolled out, which was the river fat man swallowed by the reincarnation plate.


    "Shit, how can they be so shameless? Together, they were almost reincarnated. "


    On the spot, there were bursts of shouting and scolding under the stage. People were complaining about the ancient wind.


    At the same time, it also reflects a problem from the side. At this time, the ancient style has surpassed the three people. His reincarnation disc needs two people to work together to split it.


    If long Junjie and ye Qianfan hadn''t shot in time, the river fat man would have been pulled to reincarnation.


    The samsara disk is blown open, but the ancient style has not been much affected.


    At this time, the ancient wind is wrapped by purple lightning, which is very mysterious.


    He still sat cross legged and recited the Sutra. It was at this moment that he ran the Leidi Sutra crazily.


    Above the sky, robbery clouds rolled, enveloping the whole Forbidden City on the spot.


    "No, he''s running the thunder treasure technique. We must stop him!"


    Long Junjie roared and rushed to kill him again.


    As soon as he started, he pangzi and ye Qianfan followed. They each used their unique skills and killed the ancient wind recklessly.


    Gu Feng didn''t even open his eyes. He still sat around. Just as the three were approaching, a purple Thunder Dragon rushed out of the center of his eyebrows.


    The Thunder Dragon was small, flexible and extremely fast. It rushed into the body of hepangzi and stood in place on the spot.


    But at this time, long Junjie''s was killed. His big sword directly cut over the head of the ancient wind, and almost split the ancient wind directly.


    Ye Qianfan was not idle either. He also cleaved over and cut away with a sword. Unexpectedly, he planned to directly cut off the ancient wind''s neck.


    Cultivation is in their position. In fact, it is not so important to break your head. In other words, ye Qianfan''s strike is actually a very calm gentleman''s means.


    But no one noticed that an invisible force was hit out by Ye Qianfan at the same time, which directly ran through the eyebrows of the ancient style.


    Mi Li rushed into the temple and went straight to the yuan God.


    Yin enough, cruel enough!


    This leaf Qianfan looks like a gentleman on the surface, but secretly it is so dirty that even this little action makes it out.


    After entering the temple, the secret force turned into a "soul killing needle", but it was strangled by the guard array. It can''t really hurt the ancient wind at all.


    Dodging the sweeping sword, Gu Feng''s eyes opened with a brush.


    When I looked at Ye Qianfan, it was a contemptuous sneer.

 Chapter 1007

    That secret force is shapeless and can easily escape everyone''s eyes.


    Among the nearly ten million audience, there is no lack of some powerful Old God kings, but I''m afraid only those great saints can see the clue in addition to the ancient style.


    On the spot, no matter Wuji Zun, Li Mingyang, Zixu and Ziyang, they all frowned.


    Ziyang said, "venerable, how could you use this method? Fortunately, Yan Feng has a big life, otherwise his fate will be worrying. "


    Wuji Zun''s face was so blue that he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Xing Qiuyun, the great saint of Xingchen Pavilion, sneered: "what kind of shit gentleman? But it''s just a pickled villain. "


    "What are you talking about, old man? Don''t think of everyone as the kind of music star. " Wuji Zun was originally a hot tempered man. Ye Qianfan''s secret action had already made him unable to stand down. At this time, someone dared to ridicule him.


    "The venerable doesn''t need to be angry. I believe it was just a moment of confusion for the child." Li Mingyang said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the terrible robbery cloud is still turning and gathering madly.


    After the ancient wind avoided the sword, he raised himself to the sky and gave a roar.


    In the endless cloud of robbery, nine dragons suddenly came out.


    The Kowloon kept rolling and roaring in the robbery cloud, and finally all dived down and came straight to the battle platform.


    Still in mid air, the figure of Kowloon began to condense. It turned out to be three feet long.


    Kowloon is divided into nine colors. After diving down, he didn''t directly attack long Junjie, ye Qianfan and others, but curled around the ancient wind and became his protective object.


    "Kowloon body guard!"


    On the spot, someone exclaimed, and their faces changed wildly.


    At this time, the ancient wind, surrounded by Kowloon, becomes more and more sacred and majestic.


    He is like a God, like the son of heaven, surrounded by Kowloon.


    Bursts of loud dragon chants came from him, and the breath was amazing.


    Not only the audience were shocked, but also the saints.


    Of course, the most incredible feeling is Nie Qian around Li Mingyang.


    She has practiced all the Lei Di sutras. How can she not understand the Jiulong body protection technique?


    Earlier, when she saw that the ancient wind used the thunder power, she was a little curious, but she didn''t think much. Until then, she suddenly realized that Yan Feng on the stage might be the same as the Scriptures she practiced.


    In fact, Nie Qian didn''t know that what she practiced was the emperor''s Sutra. If she knew that what "Mao Dalong" taught her was the emperor''s Sutra, she wouldn''t know how she would feel.


    In addition to the ancient wind, he was surrounded by Kowloon, and his breath was soaring wildly, which was terrible.


    From behind him, there was a sudden loud noise, and a golden bridge stretched out to the sky.


    That''s the divine bridge.


    Just as people were as like as two peas in the head, they had a golden figure that was just like the old wind, and they came up to the bridge.


    "What is he doing? He''s pushing up the ladder? He will become the king of God! "


    Hiss!


    Immediately, countless people took a breath and opened their eyes in shock.


    Earlier, both Gao Min and Le Xingcheng had actually reached the realm of God. However, it is only by relying on external forces to forcibly improve the combat power. It is essentially different from the ancient style this time.


    Ancient style this is an advanced upgrade of the eight classics. Once successful, it is to ascend to heaven step by step and achieve the throne of the Supreme God King.


    "Clear and guard!"


    On the spot, Li Mingyang roared. He jumped on the battle platform first and acted as a Dharma protector for Gu Feng himself.


    On the other hand, zixiahan anxiously looked at her father and uncle. Although she didn''t speak, her meaning was already obvious. She asked them to protect the law for the ancient wind.


    Under such circumstances, ancient customs are in absolute danger. Not to mention the other three people on the battle platform, but any small friar at the level of virtual God is enough to kill him.


    The small fire moved. He turned into a rosefinch, blocking out the sky and the sun, and stared at everyone with bad eyes.


    At the same time, Zixu and Ziyang also moved. When they shot again and again, the whole battle platform formed a purple protective aperture, firmly guarding the ancient wind.


    Zixia Han is not the only one in Zifu who likes the ancient style. Zixu and Ziyang are also very optimistic about this young man. They absolutely don''t allow this young man to have accidents at this time.


    The battle was forced to stop, and the river fat man gave a helpless sigh and came to an end.


    Long Junjie looked up at the ancient wind surrounded by Kowloon, and finally gave up with a reluctant sigh.


    According to the current situation, the ancient style is basically the first of the eight wastelands. None of them has the ability to compete again.


    Regardless of whether the ancient style will succeed or not, only the ancient style can not be cut off by the three together before promotion.


    Therefore, today''s ancient style will be the final winner.


    Long Junjie and he pangzi left one after another, but ye Qianfan was indifferent.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly rushed up and roared into the sky.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in his body, and then a golden bridge rushed to the sky, and his Yuanshen came out


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? He is going to attack the kingdom of the king of God? "


    In an instant, it detonated the whole audience, and everyone changed color and was in an uproar.


    "Guard!"


    The Wuji venerable roared. He also stepped on the battle platform and personally served as a Dharma protector for ye Qianfan.


    It''s really shocking that the two peerless geniuses attacked the divine Kingdom at the same time.


    In addition to exclamation, the scene was stupid.


    In particular, long Junjie and he pangzi, who have just stepped down, are all ignorant.


    If Gu Feng and ye Qianfan succeed at the same time, they will be completely thrown away unless they can also be promoted.


    But how can it be so easy to be promoted to the divine kingdom?


    Not only do you need to cultivate enough, but the most important thing is to rely on a "Enlightenment".


    The basic ability of the realm of God King is the absolute realm. Only when we understand this absolute field and reach the peak of cultivation can we be qualified to impact.


    Of course, it is not so easy to attack the divine Kingdom, because it is a cut and a robbery.


    God King robbery!


    In this disaster, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be broken to pieces and disappear. After years of hard cultivation, it will directly turn into a bubble, and there is no whole body.


    On those nine days, the ancient wind at this time is facing such a terrible disaster.


    His Yuanshen, shrouded in endless sky fire, is experiencing the first disaster of wind and fire.

 Chapter 1008

    The God King''s disaster is divided into three parts. The first is the disaster of wind and fire experienced by the ancient wind.


    Second, five thunders.


    Third, cause and effect.


    These triple catastrophes are terrible. I don''t know how many monks died under these triple catastrophes.


    There is no one in ten thousand who can successfully survive the triple catastrophe. Only a genius of that kind and a person with great luck can have the courage to try to survive the catastrophe.


    At this time, the ancient wind, whose original God is calcined by endless sky fire on the nine days, is almost comparable to purgatory.


    In the middle of the fire, wind blades came, which made him miserable.


    His Yuanshen was forcibly torn apart, cut off completely many times, and then forcibly gathered by him.


    The primitive God of the ancient wind sat cross legged and let the endless wind and fire burn himself.


    Nine Dragons of different colors surround his Yuanshen and guard his Yuanshen. Often at the most critical moment, they forcibly gather the scattered power of the yuan God and reorganize the yuan God.


    This is the wonderful use of Jiulong body protection. If it were not for Jiulong body protection, even the greatest genius such as ancient style would be difficult to sustain.


    With the passage of time, the sky fire wrapped in the ancient wind yuan God suddenly became violent, and fire dragons and wind dragons formed. They roared and bited the protective Kowloon violently.


    In an instant, the Dragon chanted continuously. At this moment, there was a terrible Tianlong war.


    A painful dragon chant resounded through the sky, and a Heavenly Dragon turned into a bubble in the scream.


    Not only those fire dragons and wind dragons are dying out, but even the Jiulong, which protects the body of the ancient wind, has also died out.


    The Tianlong war continues and affects everyone''s mind.


    At this time, I saw the ancient wind yuan God, who had been sitting honestly, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    He roared and saw that the remaining five dragons were swallowed up by him all at once.


    After swallowing the five dragons, the ancient god Dayton made great achievements in time. At this moment, his breath grew again.


    Then, the yuan God of the ancient wind got up, roared in the raging fire, and then grabbed a fire dragon. After three or five times, he was torn apart.


    Then, his Yuanshen went crazy again and tore all the remaining Tianlong on the spot.


    The sky fire is gone, and the wind blade disappears. Since then, the ancient wind has passed the first major disaster.


    He succeeded. After disaster and narrowly escaped death, he finally passed the first disaster.


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was an uproar and constant exclamation.


    In the eyes of those people, the ancient wind was too cruel. In the end of the disaster, he forcibly tore the Tianlong.


    On the other side, ye Qianfan is also facing the final Tianlong attack.


    In contrast, he is much inferior. In the face of such a disaster, he relied on a magic weapon to resist hard.


    He is not as domineering as the ancient style. In the face of these Tianlong, he can only passively delay time and wait for the time of the great disaster to pass.


    There is no need for them to really fight and fight. From the point of view of crossing the robbery alone, the ancient style has got rid of too many ye Qianfan. There has been an obvious gap between the two.


    "Hum, do you want to forcibly cross the robbery and then fight me again? Do you deserve this pickled little man? "


    Gu Feng sneered. He had already seen through Ye Qianfan''s essence. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t look down on him at all.


    On the top of the ancient wind, endless robbery clouds also began to gather. That is the real Tianwei, thunder robbery.


    Now, he will face his second disaster - five thunders.


    The robbery cloud is shrouded, and the power oppresses heaven and earth. Its breath can make all sentient beings crawl.


    Those who watched the war were all white with fear and retreated madly for fear of being implicated.


    Once involved, it is extremely dangerous to be passively followed to cross the robbery.


    The original God of the ancient wind returned to the body at this moment. This heavy disaster is aimed at the flesh. If you want to achieve the throne of God King, your body must be baptized.


    Several great saints were far away from the battle platform. In the face of the terrible sky thunder, they had to guard far away for fear that the thunder robbery would involve them.


    The first storm and fire disaster is aimed at the yuan God. At that time, they need to protect the flesh of the ancient wind.


    The second major disaster is the sky thunder. They dare not get too close, otherwise they will be implicated.


    Just after those great saints withdrew, ye Qianfan''s first major disaster was over. He didn''t retreat. He was still not far from the ancient wind and began to spend the second major disaster.


    A look at each other, the ancient wind saw a sneer at the corners of Ye Qianfan''s mouth.


    "Brother Yan, it''s a big deal to have five thunders. You have to take care of it."


    Ye Qianfan turned into a modest gentleman and said.


    "Don''t worry about brother Ye. Your disaster is also very serious. You have to pay attention. Don''t be killed by thunder." Gu Feng responded with a smile.


    "Brother Yan, you and I are the top talents in the eight wastelands. Why don''t we continue the battle at this moment? There must be some excitement in the war in the sky robbery? "


    "Fight in the robbery? Hehe, brother Ye is so bold. Since you have such a spirit, I should have allowed you! "


    After that, Gu Feng directly punched and killed him. There was no redundant nonsense at all.


    Instead of waiting for ye Qianfan to attack himself later, it''s better to take the initiative.


    Ye Qianfan also started with them. At the moment they started, the first thunder in the nine days finally hit down


    Boom!


    At the same time, two golden thunders chopped over their heads and made their bodies stagger on the spot. They almost didn''t fall directly into the air.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Just after a short stay, the two shouted at the same time. At this moment, they completely handed in their hands.


    The earth trembled with fists and feet.


    I saw that the second lightning came again in the sky, which was also golden.


    Instead of splitting down directly, the two lightning bolts entangled each other and became one.


    While people were shocked, the lightning fell and went straight to the top of the ancient wind.


    Boom!


    The lightning, which had been combined into one, fell straight on the ancient wind, and it was called a stagnation of the ancient wind''s body on the spot.


    I saw that his head was split and a stream of blood flowed down. He seemed to have been directly killed on the spot, standing where he was, motionless.


    "Dead?"


    Many people exclaimed, feeling really shocked.


    What the ancient wind has just experienced is a powerful thunder punishment after the combination of two heavenly thunder. Its terror is far from one plus one equals two.

 Chapter 1009

    Two golden thunders entangled with each other and split directly above the head of the ancient wind, which made the ancient wind''s body stagnate on the spot.


    His forehead was split, and a wisp of blood flowed down, so he stood in his place, unaware of life and death.


    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Yan Feng..."


    Lvping shouted, and a line of clear tears fell. At this time, one of her hearts seemed to be broken and cried bitterly.


    "Dead? So he was killed by thunder? "


    Nie Qian was moved and turned pale. She didn''t know whether she was happy or worried.


    Several great saints stared at the ancient wind, looking forward to miracles.


    At this time, the ancient style was like being directly wiped out the yuan God. His eyes were dull, and he still maintained the posture of attacking forward.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, dead? So without thunder? "


    Not far away, ye Qianfan''s face became ferocious. While he was frightened, he was more secretly happy.


    The reason why he wanted to fight in the sky robbery was to kill the ancient wind with the help of the superposed power of the thunder robbery.


    Thunder robbery itself is terrible enough. If two people''s thunder robbery are entangled together at the same time, it will be even more terrible. The power will be multiplied. It''s very good without splitting the ancient wind.


    "Hahaha, Yan Feng, Yan Feng, you finally died under the disaster. The victory will never belong to you!"


    Ye Qianfan looked up and laughed wildly. At this moment, he didn''t have the gentleman demeanor of the past, and seemed to incarnate into a villain.


    The laughter was harsh and sharp, which made many people frown and even abuse on the spot.


    While his laughter was still reverberating, the ancient wind that stood still suddenly moved.


    He waved his fist and blew it up quickly. One punch directly pierced Ye Qianfan''s chest.


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the audience was shocked again, and then in an uproar.


    "Want thunder to kill me? I guess it''s enough for you to wait! "


    The old wind laughed with disdain.


    Although the blow was fierce, it didn''t kill him. On the contrary, after that blow, he only felt comfortable all over, and his flesh seemed to benefit and strengthen in that blow.


    The ancient wind didn''t die, but hit the enemy hard, which immediately caused an uproar. Many people broke their tears into laughter and cheered for the ancient wind one after another. However, at this time, the sky thunder fell again.


    The same two golden thunder, each with the thickness of a bucket, entangled with each other, turned into a golden dragon and split straight on Ye Qianfan.


    After the bang, ye Qianfan was broken. Not only his head was broken, but also his whole lower body was directly split into pieces.


    The superposition of sky thunder is far from being as simple as one plus one, and its power will increase exponentially.


    The two choose to let Tianlei stack, which is purely looking for death.


    The audience was shocked again.


    In contrast, the ancient style is much stronger than ye Qianfan. At least he didn''t break his body on the spot.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth once again hung a trace of disdain smile. This result was expected long ago. In the face of sky thunder, we can only resist hard. His physical body has been superior to his peers since childhood. If he can''t bear the sky thunder, ye Qianfan can only be killed.


    The green light flowed all over the body. The ancient wind didn''t care to continue to kill Ye Qianfan, but chose to repair the injured body temporarily, because the third golden sky thunder was brewing again.


    The plundering clouds roll, threaten the world and suffocate people.


    In bursts of exclamation, the third sky thunder belonging to the ancient wind finally came down. The same two entangled together and split directly on his head.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng''s body suddenly stumbled. Under this blow, his body was split and almost turned into two halves.


    This blow is more powerful than the previous one. Even if the ancient style body has been strong enough to be terrible, it still can''t bear it. Although it was almost broken on the spot, the ancient meat body was strengthened again.


    This is the natural disaster. If you carry it, you will benefit immeasurably. If you can''t resist it, it will disappear.


    "The law of life, bless my body!"


    The ancient wind roared and sat down immediately.


    The law of life is running wildly and repairing the injured body quickly.


    At the same time, the third Golden thunder belonging to Ye Qianfan also followed.


    He wanted to run, but he was firmly locked. With one blow, he directly split him to the ground.


    His face was down, his whole body was torn, and he was in a terrible mess. He was no longer as graceful as he used to be.


    "Ye Qianfan, this is your own choice. You took the initiative to coincide the natural disasters of us. You have to hold on to me, but don''t die in front of me..."


    Gu Feng doesn''t take advantage of the fire. He just tries his best to prepare for his fourth golden thunder.


    The plundering clouds rolled and the thunder sea surged. The fourth golden sky thunder belonging to the ancient wind finally followed down.


    Two golden sky thunder, entangled with each other, turned into a galloping and roaring golden dragon, roared down, and fell straight on the head of the ancient wind.


    The strong current and impact force directly split the ancient wind, and his body was directly split into the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    Compared with the previous thunder, this one is more violent and more unacceptable.


    Although his body was split, it still saved his life.


    In the place where he lay, the green light was full, and the law of life ran crazy again, quickly stitching the split flesh together.


    At this time, ye Qianfan''s fourth golden thunder came down, which scared him to flee and rush to the crowd.


    At this time, he regretted that if he knew that the superimposed sky thunder would be so terrible, he didn''t dare to cross the robbery with the ancient wind at the same time.


    Where is this? You''re looking for death.


    With Ye Qianfan''s flight, the rolling sky thunder followed, and suddenly shrouded the spectators in a region, frightening the people to scream.


    At the same time, there were curses everywhere, condemning Ye Qianfan''s immorality.


    "Evil animal!"


    After seeing everything with his own eyes, the Wuji venerable was angry. As soon as he grabbed Ye Qianfan directly and fixed him on the battle platform again.


    Today, ye Qianfan''s various performances really disappointed him. He could not imagine that his great reputation had taught such a despicable apprentice.


    "You''re a useless thing. You asked for everything today. Let God take you away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fourth golden thunder belonging to Ye Qianfan finally fell down, and directly smashed Ye Qianfan on the spot.

 Chapter 1010

    Today''s Ye Qianfan can be described as stealing chicken instead of eroding rice. He wanted to blast the ancient wind by relying on the superimposed sky thunder, but he didn''t expect that the ancient wind was not killed, but he made himself so embarrassed.


    The fall of the fourth sky thunder completely broke him, and even his powerful power of the yuan God escaped at this time.


    It seems that he is really going to disappear. Once the robbery fails, it will disappear completely from the world.


    The flesh was smashed, and the power of the original God was escaping.


    Just when everyone thought the tide was over and ye Qianfan was about to die, a change appeared.


    Ye Qianfan''s Yuanshen rushed up and recited the Sutra. Unexpectedly, in a short moment, he reorganized the flesh body.


    It is indeed a matter of pride to be able to reorganize the flesh in such a short time.


    However, the wujizun was furious and roared on the spot: "evil animal, you have secretly learned the highest book of our school ''immortal determination'', you evil animal!"


    The reason why Yunxian palace has the word "immortal" is precisely because their highest classic is the decision to turn immortals into immortals. This is their unique skill of the town school. It is said that if you cultivate to the highest level, you can directly become an immortal.


    This is the highest ancient book of the sect. Only the sect leader can cultivate. Even the great sage such as Wuji Zun is not qualified to refer to it. Unexpectedly, it was used by Ye Qianfan at a critical moment today.


    There is no doubt that this is learned secretly. It can be seen how ambitious Ye Qianfan is.


    Although Wuji venerable was very angry, he did not dare to do anything. If he was dragged into the thunder robbery, it would not be fun.


    The great saint ferry robbery is bound to collapse. No one can bear such a robbery.


    Boom!


    The fifth golden sky thunder belonging to the ancient wind came down. The flesh that had just been stitched together was split again. This time, it was split to pieces, and even his head was split, almost killing the yuan God directly.


    This blow was no small matter. After being hit, Gu Feng took out a ginseng fruit again on the spot and took it.


    The powerful medicine worked and reorganized the flesh of the ancient style in the shortest time.


    His whole body was full of green light and fragrance, which made the whole audience envy him.


    A valuable ginseng fruit is regarded as a healing pill. How can it not be envied?


    This is a local rich man and a nouveau riche.


    On the other side, the fifth golden thunder belonging to Ye Qianfan also followed.


    But this time, it didn''t cause much damage to Ye Qianfan.


    His body sat in the void and recited the Scriptures constantly. In a week of his body, there were mists similar to immortality.


    The fairy mist blessed him, comparable to any body armor.


    This is his strongest dependence. The reason why he dared to cross the robbery with the ancient wind is that he decided to turn the immortal.


    Once he gets through the robbery successfully today, he can soar to the sky


    "Evil beast, even if you succeed in the robbery today, I will catch you back and ask for your guilt. I''m bound to cut off your head on the cutting platform!"


    The Wuji venerable is still angry. If his disciples do such things, the master will lose face and be questioned by the sect.


    The five golden thunders belonging to the two were finished. They showed their magic powers and passed safely.


    At this time, the ancient wind was surprised to find that a golden mark was imprinted on his body.


    "Is this Golden Avenue? After a heavy thunder, you can completely complete your own law... "


    The ancient wind was shocked and realized it immediately.


    "If you achieve the God King''s fruit position, you can open up your own absolute field, and the five elements Avenue is the foundation. Only when the five elements are complete can you open up your own field..."


    Having figured this out, a smile appeared on the antique face.


    Soon, he was shocked again, because he found that there was a golden mark behind the golden mark.


    "Is this... The superposition of double sky thunder? In other words, if the robbery is successful, my five element basic Tao will be twice that of others? "


    Thinking of this, the smile of the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth is stronger.


    Their natural disasters are superimposed. Although the power is terrible, the harvest after success is also multiplied.


    What a blessing in disguise?


    It seems that in order to verify the guess of ancient style, the second wood system Tianlei soon followed.


    There are also five channels, each of which is coerced by two thunder, and the power increases exponentially.


    After the thunder of the five wood systems, Gu Feng was surprised to find that there were also two brown marks in his body.


    Wood Tianlei is also very fierce, but the ancient wind reluctantly resisted it with the ginseng fruit just taken. It''s no big problem, but benefited a lot.


    Looking at Ye Qianfan again, he also relied on the immortal to resist. In this round, he is more calm than the old style.


    "Ha ha, Yan Feng, you have to hold on. The big dish is still ahead."


    Ye Qianfan laughed. Although he knew that he had leaked the details, he was not afraid. He plans to escape here directly at the last minute, leave Yunxian palace forever and go far away from the world.


    "Hum, I advise you to think more about yourself!"


    The ancient style did not pay too much attention to Ye Qianfan. In his eyes, the other party was just a hypocrite and a dignified pickled villain.


    The medicine power of that ginseng fruit has been completely consumed in this round of wooden thunder robbery. In order to cope with the next water system thunder, Gu Feng took out a ginseng fruit again without hesitation.


    This is the third ginseng fruit today. When this one was taken out, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    Soon, the third heavy water line was blasted down by Tianlei, and they were forced to resist... The fourth heavy fire line resisted until the fifth heavy earth line Tianlei fell and called Dujie. Both of them changed their colors.


    In contrast, the earthly sky thunder is more heavy and the pressure is even more severe, which makes everyone change color and scream constantly on the spot.


    He has carried four times of sky thunder in succession. At this time, his ancient style flesh has been greatly improved, but when facing this earthly sky thunder, he is still oppressed and suffocating, and his chest is depressed.


    "Hehe, Yan Feng, you have to hold on. I''m looking forward to seeing your ashes annihilate."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Gu Feng ignored Ye Qianfan. At this moment, he ran a large array in his body and fully met the last heavy Earth Sky thunder.


    Boom!


    The first one fell, and the two Tianlei entangled together, turned into a brown yellow dragon, and passed directly through the ancient wind''s body.

 Chapter 1011

    Poof!


    Even though Gu Feng was ready, the thunder almost killed him.


    He ran one hundred and eight thousand arrays to resist, but he was still severely chopped into the air, and coughed up blood on the spot.


    The ancient wind was disordered, and the divine power in his body ran wildly. Coupled with the powerful power of lightning, his body burst in just a short breathing time.


    Before he could reorganize his body, the second Earth Dragon blasted down again and cleaved directly above his head.


    On the spot, his head was split, and the yuan God living inside rushed up


    In an instant, Gu Feng ate two ginseng fruits in a row and reorganized the flesh in the shortest time.


    At this time, the third and fourth earthly sky thunder exploded one after another, and the reorganized body was blasted into slag again.


    On the other hand, ye Qianfan was not much better. He was also broken many times by four consecutive thunders.


    He also forced himself down by turning immortal.


    "Yan Feng, the fifth strongest blow, is about to fall. How many ginseng fruits do you have?"


    "No, I only have seven fruits in total. I have finished taking them all in this thunder robbery."


    A very straightforward answer, the ancient style did not hide at all.


    "Ha ha, then you''ll die! Even if you survive the fifth strongest sky thunder, there will be real "five thunders" and "indiscriminate bombing"! "


    Complacency, arrogance.


    Hearing that the ancient wind had no ginseng fruit, ye Qianfan laughed wantonly.


    He can successfully survive the next disaster with the help of immortality, but it''s hard to say.


    Ginseng fruit, what a rebellious thing it is? He doesn''t believe that antiquity has a great deal.


    In fact, when the disaster came here, ginseng fruit can no longer play an absolute role, but the ancient style is not afraid.


    "There is no fruit, but I still have a fruit tree!"


    The old wind sneered when he took out a shining little tree, three feet high.


    After the fruit tree was taken out, it turned into a palm sized child on the spot.


    The little boy was so frightened that he turned pale when he knew that the old wind was going to eat himself.


    He tried his best to escape, but he was trapped by the law array imposed by the ancient wind early in the morning.


    "Let go of me. I''m the reincarnation of the fairy king. If you dare to eat me, you won''t be afraid of cause and effect?" The little boy shouted, and he was completely paralyzed.


    "In the past, you lied to me that you wanted to find me a cultivation method. Instead of fulfilling your promise, you now want to eat me. You will be entangled by great cause and effect. Even if you pass this thunder robbery, you will die under the next ''cause and effect entanglement''."


    The God King robbery is divided into three parts in total;


    The first is the disaster of wind and fire, the second is the five thunders we have experienced now, and the third is mysterious, which is called entanglement of cause and effect... The most people die in the third, because the most wonderful thing in the world is the cycle of cause and effect.


    Gu Feng ignored the little boy''s cry and threw him into his mouth.


    This scene frightened everyone in the audience.


    Divine medicine, which has just been swallowed by the ancient wind, is a serious divine medicine.


    Its value is absolutely no less than the colorful lotus in Xingchen Pavilion.


    In other words, if the ancient wind can plant it, over time, he will be able to create a great religion comparable to the star Pavilion. This ginseng fruit tree will continuously convey the greatest talents for his great religion.


    But now, in order to survive the robbery, the ancient wind swallowed this divine medicine directly. It''s really heroic.


    "You... You are cruel!"


    Ye Qianfan''s face turned white with anger. He believed that Gu Feng could easily spend the next disaster after swallowing this fruit tree.


    Sure enough, the fifth earthly sky thunder belonging to the ancient wind fell. Although its overall power was increased several times, the ancient wind just carried it down. Apart from his embarrassment, he was undamaged.


    Hiss!


    Countless voices of sucking cool air one after another, people were completely shocked at this moment.


    At the same time, we also have a clearer understanding of Tianlei.


    Even the greatest genius like ancient wind paid a price for a divine medicine in the face of superimposed sky thunder.


    If someone else didn''t have such magic medicine in hand, I''m afraid he would die thousands of times.


    The five thunders are over, but this great disaster is not over, because there is another important link - indiscriminate bombing.


    This is the terrible part of this heavy robbery, because the indiscriminate bombing is a robbery that should be born entirely for destruction. It continues without giving the friar a chance to breathe.


    On the other side, ye Qianfan''s five thunders are over. In order to deal with the next robbery, he took out an object, which turned out to be a dark armor.


    On the armor, mysterious runes are engraved, and a faint mist like fairy Qi flows, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Since he put on this armor, the whole audience screamed again and again. The Wuji venerable changes color directly.


    "Hun yuan Du Xian Jia! Evil beast, you not only stole the immortal transformation, but also stole the Hunyuan immortal armor, you... You evil beast! "


    Angry, this time the Wuji venerable was completely angered and furious.


    He rushed up and wanted to strangle Ye Qianfan directly, but he was pulled by Li Mingyang.


    "Brother, you can''t make it. If you go up, you will be burned!"


    "Evil beast... From now on, I will no longer admit that you are my disciple." The Wuji venerable was trembling with anger, but he really didn''t dare to go up directly, because the most ferocious heaven was robbed.


    The robbery clouds rolled, the thunder surged, and the threat shrouded the whole Forbidden City.


    "Everyone spread out and hide as far away as possible!"


    Zixu roared. He knew that the disaster was terrible. If it was not very serious, it would involve others. At that time, the thunder robbery will stack again and overlap several times, which will destroy the sky and the earth


    Needless to say, those who watched the war rushed back madly, and even the great saints were far away with awe one by one.


    If they were dragged, it would be even more terrible.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky is plundered, dense, like a pouring river of heaven.


    Five element sky thunder, a total of five colors. Indiscriminate bombardment makes people have nowhere to escape.


    Poof poof!


    Both the ancient wind and ye Qianfan suffered great damage under such intensive attacks.


    In contrast, ye Qianfan''s situation is much better. The Hun yuan Du immortal armor he wears is a top-level armor refined specifically to deal with the robbery. It is invaluable.


    This is not the treasure of the town sect, but it is very important. Only those disciples who need to survive the robbery can report to the leader''s sect for temporary use.


    It''s obvious that ye Qianfan embezzled and committed a sect taboo without prior disclosure.

 Chapter 1012

    The ancient custom was very miserable. He didn''t last long under such a thunder robbery, but he was completely blasted to pieces.


    Fortunately, the ginseng fruit tree was too rebellious, which saved him from being killed on the spot.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder robbery was still pounding down, dense and continuous.


    Such a thunder robbery can definitely afford the word "indiscriminate bombing".


    The whole square was completely smashed, and the incomparably hard earth was cut into holes, with amazing cracks everywhere.


    Thunder robbery is terrible. The ancient wind has been broken many times.


    But his Yuanshen grew stronger and stronger, and the slightest lightning turned outside his Yuanshen.


    At this moment, he ran the Leidi Sutra. Under the confirmation of the two phases, he understood the leidao more thoroughly.


    On the other side, ye Qianfan came through with Hunyuan Du Xianjia. Although he looked miserable, there was a crazy smile on his face.


    "Yan Feng, your ginseng fruit trees must have been used up? But "indiscriminate bombing" is just the beginning. What means do you have to resist it? Do you have any magic medicine? If you don''t, you''ll die! "


    He is different from the ancient style. His armor is specially for thunder robbery. Even though the power of today''s natural disaster is doubled, it is fearless.


    "Divine medicine? Sorry, I really have another one! "


    Gu Feng looked at Ye Qianfan contemptuously. Without saying anything, he directly took out the colorful lotus from Xingchen Pavilion.


    Similarly, this is a top divine medicine, and its efficacy is not weak compared with ginseng fruit trees.


    "Colorful lotus? How can you? How is that possible? It is said that this divine lotus was stolen by a disciple in Xingchen pavilion a month ago? How could it be in your hand? "


    Ye Qianfan roared. Gu Feng took out a divine medicine again, which hit him hard and couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Idiot!"


    The old wind laughed and ignored it at all.


    Outside, Xing Qiuyun, the great saint of the star Pavilion, was silly. As the great saint of the star Pavilion, how could he not recognize that this was his own treasure?


    "Little thief, where did your Divine lotus come from? If you dare to eat the divine lotus, I, Xing Qiuyun, swear that you will be torn to pieces even if you go up the poor green and fall down the yellow spring... "


    "Hehe, I''ll wait!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng directly picked several golden lotus seeds and threw them into his mouth. Xing Qiuyun was furious.


    "I know, that day there was no traitor in my Xingchen Pavilion at all. You pretended to be the ''traitor Mao Dalong'' who stole the divine lotus and turned my Xingchen Pavilion upside down."


    After guessing the result, Xing Qiuyun was completely mad.


    In fact, Mao Dalong''s body was found that day. After some exploration, the senior management of Xingchen Pavilion found many doubts. The most obvious thing is that Mao Dalong''s death time and cause of death are not right. However, for the sake of the face of Xingchen Pavilion, this matter was suppressed. It was unanimously declared that Mao Dalong defected and was killed on the spot.


    Once this remark came out, another person was silly, that is Nie Qian.


    In fact, she as like as two peas in the ancient wind, because the ancient style of the wind is so similar to the "Mao Tai Long" that it is even the same.


    "It''s him. He defiled my body, and then cheated me into making friends with him for a month..."


    Thinking of this, Nie Qian''s face suddenly changed wildly. Until this time, she finally figured out why Mao Dalong at that time was so different from before. It turned out that the real Mao Dalong had long died. All this is just a good play directed by the devil.


    "Beast, devil, i... I won''t let you go..."


    At this time, Nie Qian, after knowing the truth, became extremely complicated.


    In fact, it''s the ancient customs that defile and rape her, and it''s the ancient customs that have feelings with her... The main reason why she came here today is to die for Mao Dalong.


    But now, she has learned that Mao Dalong is an antique disguise. Do you still need to die?


    In other words, she fell in love with a big enemy... Where to go?


    The ancient wind didn''t have the heart to pay so much attention, because the thunder rolled in the sky, and the looting falling from the nine days was even more ferocious.


    The lotus seeds of the colorful lotus have been eaten up. In order to survive the disaster safely, he had to eat the whole lotus.


    "Beast, thief, you must die..."


    Seeing the divine lotus swallowed by the whole plant, Xing Qiuyun was so angry that he trembled all over and his heart was dripping blood.


    The absence of divine lotus means that the spirit of Xingchen pavilion has been exhausted.


    After eating this divine lotus, the ancient wind passed smoothly, and the sky thunder above the nine days stopped temporarily.


    The two people who were crossing the robbery temporarily got a breather, and their faces showed a crazy smile.


    Unknowingly, a sharp sword rushed out of Ye Qianfan''s body. It was his life weapon.


    "Heaven''s calamity is not over yet. The next is their Dao weapon calamity! If you want to be promoted to the God King, your own Taoist instruments must also cross the robbery... "


    Someone shouted and detonated the whole audience again.


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s face changed greatly, because he thought of a terrible fact - the five color tripod.


    That''s his Taoist instrument, and it''s also a symbol of his identity. Once the big tripod appears, doesn''t it mean that his identity will be exposed?


    He is the king of Kyushu, but also the reincarnation of demon stars. The great forces of the eight wastelands have long touched his identity. What is his Taoist instrument? It has long been familiar to these powerful people


    "No, my identity can''t be exposed, or the disaster won''t be far away..."


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he turned pale. He wanted to prevent the big tripod from crossing the robbery, but the big tripod flew out involuntarily and stood quietly above his head.


    "Damn it..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face was pale and the secret road was over. This time, he couldn''t hide his identity.


    Before he came to the divine world, Ming Xiaoyang had told thousands of people that it was necessary to hide their identity and secretly improve their accomplishments in order to deal with the changes of heaven and earth in the future.


    But now, can you hide your identity?


    "What''s that? His Taoist instrument? What a domineering tripod! "


    The vast majority of people don''t know the ancient Taoist instruments, so there are endless praises.


    But those great saints changed color in an instant.


    "That''s... Qingtian Wang Ding, that''s the Taoist instrument of the demon star''s ancient style! Yan Feng... Ancient style... He is ancient style, he is demon star ancient style! "


    On the spot, Xing Qiuyun roared with horror.


    "Yes, that''s the Taoist instrument of the ancient style of the demon star in the lower world. This person is not a sudden black horse Yan Feng. He is the ancient style of the demon star in Kyushu in the lower world!"


    The great saint of Gaole mountain roared with him. He also recognized the Taoist instrument and was shocked all over his face.

 Chapter 1013

    "Ancient style..."


    In an instant, the Wuji venerable stared out angrily, because he thought of his disciple Brandon.


    He looked at Zixu and roared, "Zixu, did the ancient wind suppress the two girls that day?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Zixu''s eyes straightened and looked at the ancient wind that had changed color on the spot.


    Zixu looked at Ziyang, and its meaning was self-evident.


    On the spot, Ziyang burst into drinking: "boy, are you an ancient wind in the lower world? Has my soul been suppressed by you? "


    Boom!


    The cloud of robbery rolled and saw that the great disaster of Taoist instruments was about to fall, and the face of the ancient wind changed again.


    "No, we can''t suppress them anymore, or they will die in the big tripod!"


    At this time, the ancient custom, regardless of identity, roared and began to release the suppressed three women on the spot.


    Purple ling''er rushed up, with purple light all over and cold face.


    After getting free, he killed the ancient style without saying a word.


    "Stop it!" The ancient wind roared, pressed purple ling''er three or five times, and then threw it at Ziyang.


    "Gu Feng, you damn bastard, don''t you let us out?"


    "I''m sorry for you. I''ll set you free today!"


    Gu Feng ignored ziling''er, and he released brandy again.


    In contrast, Brandon was much calmer, looked up at nine days, and fled the scene without saying a word.


    "My good disciple, old man, I''ve finally waited for you!" The Wuji venerable was so excited that he thought his precious disciple had died. How could he expect to wait for the return of his precious disciple on such an occasion.


    "Lan Lan, master, I''m sorry for you. Your sister is missing..."


    The Wuji venerable is full of tears. He has only received three disciples in total, one is Ye Qianfan, and the rest are the brandland sisters.


    "Sister, she''s fine..."


    While talking, the ancient wind released the white locust again.


    On the spot, it caused bursts of exclamation again.


    Gollum!


    Wang Xiaotian couldn''t help swallowing, and his eyes straightened.


    Zifu Shuangjiao and Yunxian Palace''s sister flowers have been accepted by their new boss?


    be really something!


    Whether it''s the Zifu double pride or the pair of sisters in Yunxian palace, it makes people salivate. Unexpectedly, among the four people, they were directly suppressed by the ancient wind. Three people don''t say that the ancient wind has the cheek to compete for the last zixiahan. Does it make people live? Does it come true that one person monopolizes four flowers?


    "Shameless, worthy of being a model of our generation!"


    He pangzi was completely convinced of the ancient style from the inside out.


    Similarly, Bai menghuai was mad. As soon as he was released, he punched and kicked the ancient style.


    Unfortunately, she was thrown out by the ancient wind.


    Bai menghuai''s spiritual cultivation is empty. Even if the ancient wind stands still in the distance, she can''t hurt a hair of the ancient wind.


    "Senior Zifu, Wuji venerable, suppressed them. It''s not my wish. I''ll exchange them to you today. I hope you can understand my good intentions!"


    While talking, Gu Feng''s face changed. It was no longer Yan Feng''s appearance. At this moment, he restored his original appearance.


    From now on, he doesn''t need to disguise Yan Feng anymore. Everything is unnecessary.


    He is him, he is the king of the blue sky, the ancient wind, the Lord of the lower world, and the noble demon star. Do whatever you like.


    If there is a stalemate, his life will be hard to protect, but the eight famine can''t stop. Maybe it will become the second Kyushu.


    "It turns out that you are an ancient custom in the lower world. No wonder you can kill in the air. In such a short time, you are qualified to stand side by side with us."


    Ye Qianfan was so angry that his teeth itched. He never thought that ancient customs were the people of the lower world.


    "Idiot, you''re wrong. I didn''t stand by your side, but dumped you from a distance!"


    Gu Feng''s mouth is full of disdain. He is telling the truth. From this moment on, he will be the first genius of the eighth famine, and no one can catch up with him.


    From now on, the former peer enemies can only look up to themselves.


    Boom! Boom!


    Five thunders fell and went straight to the five color tripod. The disaster that belongs to Dao Qi has come completely.


    Under the continuous bombardment, the big tripod broke on the spot, and immediately changed the face of the ancient wind.


    This is the life magic weapon and the tool for the monk to become a Tao. If it is destroyed, the monk must die with it.


    The ancient custom sat on the spot, turned into ten, and recited various scriptures.


    I saw that the fragments of the tripod were heavy and floating, and even began to reorganize.


    The Scriptures read by the ten incarnations turned into strange lines and were engraved on the tripod. That is the ancient wind''s understanding of the Tao, his Tao, his faith


    The sky thunders constantly. Each time it falls, it can break the tripod, but after each lightning stroke, it will engrave strange lines on the tripod.


    That''s the Tao principle of heaven and earth. With these Tao principles, Tao devices can really be called "Tao devices".


    This is the symbol of breaking and then standing. Only by breaking the original shackles can we get a new life.


    The tripod was completely broken, and a cluster of sky fire came out.


    In the endless sky thunder, the fire calcined the fragments of the tripod that day. Finally, under the combination of those strange lines, a brand-new five-color tripod was formed.


    At the same time, the robbery clouds in the sky disappeared, and this heavy thunder robbery was completely over.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind breathed a long breath. This heavy disaster was really too dangerous. Fortunately, it finally survived.


    In order to deal with this heavy disaster, he consumed two divine medicines, which can be said to be expensive.


    On the other side, ye Qianfan''s thunder robbery was over, and he laughed wildly.


    If you can survive such a ferocious disaster, you can really laugh three times and have arrogant capital.


    But unfortunately, from beginning to end, ye Qianfan relied on the armor to support, which was not his own real ability.


    Suddenly, there was a roar: "the demon star is dead!"


    Looking back, Xing Qiuyun started. He jumped directly onto the battle platform and clamped the ancient wind''s neck, trying to erase the ancient wind on the spot.


    "For my God Lotus!"


    Joo!


    At this time, the small fire moved, he turned into a flamingo, and the rolling of his wings was an infinite fire of terror.


    "It''s really you, you evil animal, that Flamingo of that day."


    The small fire also showed its original shape, which aroused Xing Qiuyun''s anger on the spot. He slapped a bus with his back hand and tried to kill the small fire.


    This blow was easily avoided by the small fire who was already good at flying. He wanted to kill again, but he heard the old wind drink: "the fire is back. The old thief dares to intervene in my God King''s robbery. He''s dead!"

 Chapter 1014

    The voice of the ancient wind was so loud that everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Immediately, everyone followed and reacted. It turned out that the God King disaster had not completely passed, and the triple disaster had only passed.


    At this time, Xing Qiuyun ran up to attack the ancient wind, which has actually interfered with the normal robbery of the ancient wind.


    In other words, Xing Qiuyun has been implicated in the disaster, and he will go through the disaster with him.


    Gu Feng smiled, and a secret force spread along Xing Qiuyun''s arm, which changed the old man''s face on the spot.


    The God King robbery is divided into three parts, the first two are the most ferocious, and the third is more strange.


    Cause and effect are intertwined, and there are endless disasters.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Xing Qiuyun was infected with the power of cause and effect. It was just a moment, and he screamed.


    Endless illusions appeared, and strange scenes were staged over Xing Qiuyun''s head


    In order to embark on the road of supremacy, a young man followed three masters one after another. After he became a master, he killed the three masters himself; In order to break through the realm of true God, the boy committed himself to be a door-to-door son-in-law, and finally killed his wife and the whole family; Time flies. The young man has already become famous and stands in the God King Jue Britain. The young man has become a middle-aged uncle. He used all kinds of means to enter the star Pavilion for the star secret script; After entering the top of Xingchen Pavilion, he slaughtered millions of miles in order to test the power of "shining the stars in the daytime"


    Scenes are projected over Xing Qiuyun''s head. This is his life.


    When people understand his life, they all sigh and scold.


    This is the life of a strong man. In order to embark on the road of supremacy, he can kill his wife, deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors by all means, and kill millions of miles


    As soon as the scene changed, Xing Qiuyun''s three masters appeared, his killed wife and his family appeared, and the wronged souls appeared in a million miles, turned into fierce ghosts, and all rushed into Xing Qiuyun''s mind.


    In bursts of screams, only a loud bang of "boom" was heard. Xing Qiuyun''s head was blown open, and the endless power of the yuan God dissipated crazily. A generation of strong people, the great sage who stood proudly in the sky, ended in this way and completely disappeared from the world


    Hiss


    After seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were shocked.


    This is the great saint. Is it gone? So completely removed from the world? Is the God King robbery really so terrible?


    Although people do not want to believe this fact, it is true that Xing Qiuyun, as a great saint, really died under this disaster.


    Ironically, he asked for it. Forcibly intervening in other people''s catastrophes will affect their own catastrophes, which will be much more terrible than the original catastrophes.


    If this can''t kill Xing Qiuyun, it''s strange.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end!"


    Many people''s hearts are filled with a sigh, saying they deserve it.


    If Xing Qiuyun didn''t want to erase the ancient customs on the spot, how could he bring disaster to himself?


    Isn''t this the current situation at this time¡ª¡ª Cause and effect.


    If Xing Qiuyun had not taken the initiative to intervene in the disaster of ancient customs, people would not know that Xing Qiuyun had embarked on the road of supremacy step by step.


    On the other hand, ye Qianfan also ushered in his cause and effect catastrophe. Similarly, his actions in this life were presented one by one. Countless wronged souls died under him. Finally, he was killed by the wronged souls, and he could not escape this disaster.


    When he died, a generation of Tianjiao died under his own karma.


    "If we hadn''t caught up with today''s causal catastrophe, how could we know the true face of Ye Qianfan? He appears to be a modest gentleman, but in fact he has never done a good deed. Today he deserves to be entangled by cause and effect and die! "


    For ye Qianfan''s death, everyone felt relieved. Although he survived the previous two catastrophes by various means, he could not escape the heavy disaster of being entangled in cause and effect.


    "Evil beast, you deserve it!"


    When his beloved died, wujizun was actually very sad, but at the same time, he also relieved his hatred. Because just now, he saw what ye Qianfan had done, and he had secretly planned to harm his master for a long time


    Three people cross the robbery and have gone to the second in the twinkling of an eye.


    For a time, all the worried eyes looked at the ancient style.


    In the face of such a mysterious cause and effect catastrophe, can the ancient style survive?


    If you want to say that a wronged soul demands life, who can not be a friar?


    After a great war, many people can often die innocently.


    Just like today, there are at least millions of wronged people


    The cause and effect of ancient customs slowly emerged. Dali city was robbed. In order to revenge, he slaughtered millions of monks in Yunmeng city at the age of five or six


    Seeing this, many people began to scold. They thought that the ancient style was too cruel and that they could kill millions of sergeants at a young age. What cruel means is this?


    Needless to say, it will be difficult for the ancient style to survive when the cause and effect will be entangled and the wronged soul will claim his life.


    This is basically what most people think. Even those great saints and those who are familiar with the ancient style frown one by one and think that the ancient style is too cruel.


    Later, Gu Feng was still for revenge. With Qingzhou Ding, he almost destroyed several ancestral families in the Dragon Kingdom, including LAN binger''s family... At that time, he was still only seven or eight years old.


    When many people saw this, they began to abuse again and again. They all thought that the ancient style was too cruel. When they waited, they would make their son die under the fate of the wronged soul.


    As soon as the picture turned, the devil appeared. Gu Feng ran around in order to save those disciples who had experienced in the devil battlefield. In the end, he ended up being an enemy all over the world


    Seeing here, many people began to change the ancient style.


    In fact, the ancient style''s means are sometimes too cruel, but they are all revenge. He is targeting his own enemies.


    The devil completely invaded, and the ancient wind also ran around to save the common people.


    In order to save the people of the Dragon Kingdom, he went to the demon family alone and didn''t hesitate to accept the mountains and fires... Countless people were saved. Those people were shouting the name of the ancient wind and regarded him as the patron saint.


    The devil came to Qingzhou completely. All the major forces in Qingzhou fled. It was also the ancient wind who took the pressure alone, led a group of demon kings to fight against the devil, lost more than half of the troops and saved countless creatures


    Seeing here, many people were moved. When they looked at the ancient style again, they showed more admiration in their eyes.


    As soon as the picture turned, Gu Feng led his men to destroy the major forces that had ruled China for thousands of years in order to avenge Qingzhou, which caused bursts of cheers on the spot.


    Here, no one thought that the ancient customs were wrong. People saw him revenge for Qingzhou creatures, and all his blood was surging.

 Chapter 1015

    Once again, the eight demons were born one after another to bring disaster to Kyushu. The same ancient style stood up and organized tens of millions of troops to counterattack the demons in Qingzhou. It was dark and dark. The audience was very impressed.


    Then, the lower boundary of the five saints was defeated by the eight demons. It was still an ancient custom. Relying on magic tools, he forcibly promoted his cultivation to the level of the great saint and saved everyone.


    He chased the demons into the underworld and split the eight ghost saints


    Seeing here, who dares to say that his demon star is a curse? Who dares to say that he will ruin the world?


    Although the ancient style is a demon star and is not tolerated by people all over the world, it goes through life and death for people all over the world.


    Who can have such a mind?


    Who dare not admire?


    Boom!


    There are millions of people who have died at his hands.


    In contrast, the wronged souls who came to find the ancient wind to claim their lives are more terrible, because they include the eight ghost saints and the just dead Xing Qiuyun saints.


    Among them, there are dozens of God kings and hundreds of true gods


    Although Xing Qiuyun is a great saint, there are no great saints who died in his hands. There are two or three little saints who have just entered the saint level. In terms of his brilliant achievements, he is far worse than the old style.


    "No, his cultivation has not reached the kingdom of God. How can he carry these great saints and claim their lives?"


    In an instant, many people changed color and thought that the ancient wind would die. Xing Qiuyun was a good example just now. In the face of the endless soul, there is no way to deal with it. There is only a dead end.


    In the face of those wronged souls who enter the head, the ancient wind is not afraid at all.


    At this moment, he roared: "although my ancient style is a demon star, I am at the end of my line and sitting right. Although countless people have died under my hands, I have saved billions of creatures. Who dares to claim my life?"


    "There should be a clear distinction between right and wrong. If you kill a villain, you should accumulate a hundred blessings... Where are the blessings? "


    The ancient wind roared, shouting the turmoil of heaven and earth, and the world lost its color.


    Not to mention that in Kyushu, just after he came to the upper world, he also saved the whole Chaisang tribe. What a feat is this?


    After the roar, I saw a strange dark and yellow force pouring from all over the world, drilling into his head, and instantly wiped out those wronged souls who came to claim their lives.


    All evils are erased.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the ancient wind glowed all over, and his breath soared wildly. At this moment, he finally set foot in the field of God King and achieved the fruit position of God King.


    He succeeded. After three catastrophes, he finally stepped on the throne of God King fruit. All the people in the audience looked up and trembled.


    What is genius?


    That''s it.


    Why not stack thunder robbers?


    Even if it''s cause and effect?


    What is a hero? What is a hero? What is a real man?


    Those who dare to stand alone against the havoc of heaven and earth, face the threats from all sides, and take the world as their own responsibility are real men, heroes and heroes.


    Such a real man, a real hero, is still blessed even in the face of countless wronged souls.


    The ancient wind stands alone in the high altitude of the battle platform and looks down at the heroes of all directions.


    At this time, he stands like a giant, so great and tall that people look up to him.


    This is the first genius of the eighth famine. Who can compete?


    "Dabi is not over yet. Will anyone continue to compete with me?"


    The old wind whispered. He looked at the fat man in the river. The latter shrunk his neck and shook his head violently.


    Then Gu Feng looked at long Junjie and whispered, "but do you want to continue the war?"


    "You have achieved the throne of God King. What do you want me to fight you with? Today''s derby champion belongs to you. Congratulations on becoming the son-in-law of Zifu and rising from now on! " In the cold words, there was a sour taste.


    Winning today''s championship is not only to win the beauty, but also to win the great decision That''s the unique skill of the town school of Zifu. It''s the first sword of the eight wastelands. It''s valuable.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Feng chuckled and then turned his eyes to the people in the purple house.


    "Senior Zifu, I have successfully won today''s big match championship. Should you honor your promise and pass the decision to me?"


    The words fell, and the ancient wind''s eyes looked at zixiahan again. His mouth had a shallow smile. Although it was a word, its meaning was clear.


    Zixia Han is his booty today.


    But seeing purple ling''er''s eyebrows pick up, he immediately said angrily, "you dirty bastard, shameless villain. What if you won the championship? What if you were promoted to the king of God? You have imprisoned me for two years. Do you still want to covet my unique skill of Zifu? You still want to marry my sister and be my brother-in-law? Dream! "


    As soon as the voice fell, purple ling''er rushed up on the spot and was about to have a big fight with the ancient wind.


    Although she knows that she is far from an old-fashioned opponent, this is her home, and she has no fear at all.


    Sure enough, when the ancient wind released the absolute field to imprison purple ling''er, he only felt stiff, but his towering divine power was imprisoned by others.


    At this time, Zixu said, "boy, you have imprisoned linger for two years. Let her vent."


    "You... I..."


    On the spot, the antique''s face darkened.


    What does Zixu mean? You want to stand still and vent your anger on purple ling''er?


    Bang!


    There was no room for the old wind to say "no", and Zi linger''s knee was heavily against his lower abdomen, and he knotted his intestines on the spot.


    Bang!


    Another heavy hook punch hit the antique cheek and almost didn''t fly his teeth out.


    Just looking back, I saw the youngest Bai menghuai shouting: "ah, kill you, kill you bastard, dare to blackmail my aunt''s treasure boat, and want to imprison my aunt for a lifetime..."


    Bang bang!


    A series of attacks fell on the ancient wind. Although they were not fatal and would not cause any substantive damage to him, they could make him embarrassed.


    The audience suddenly looked silly and then burst into laughter.


    Gu Feng has just been promoted to the kingdom of God. How energetic is that? He pointed out the country and looked down at all directions.


    What was the power just now?


    Now he was beaten by two little girls, and he couldn''t fight back.


    "Ha ha, retribution. As the saying goes, it''s most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness, Yan... Brother Gu Feng, just enjoy it slowly! "


    Hepang screamed and fell into a well. It was his favorite thing to do.


    "Obscene ancient style, eat another stick!"


    Roaring, a huge black stick appeared in the hand of Bai menghuai. Without any hesitation, he roared away and hit the ancient wind''s face, making the ancient wind look like Venus.

 Chapter 1016

    Bang!


    Bai menghuai attacked the thief ruthlessly. With this stick, he directly shouted on the bridge of the ancient wind''s nose. On the spot, he knocked the ancient wind staggering and almost fell down.


    In an instant, the ancient wind was furious, stared and shouted, "you are presumptuous!"


    At this time, the ancient wind was really angry and depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Think of his famous demon star, the king of Kyushu, who has just been promoted to the realm of God King. He is energetic, looks up at his generation and looks up to all sides... But now, he is severely cut fat and beaten by two little girl films in front of nearly ten million audiences. How can he live in the eight wastelands in the future?


    "Dare you stare at us?"


    Ziling''er was not afraid at all. She took the big black stick in the white locust''s hand, whistled directly, and hit the old wind''s left cheek again, making the old wind''s ears buzzing.


    "Let you look up, let you suppress Miss Ben, let you bully my aunt!!!"


    Ziling''er''s nose was rough and scolded the ancient style. At the same time, she swung a big stick and beat it indiscriminately. It cut the ancient style without a temper and made the audience all look silly.


    "Enough, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me!"


    The ancient wind roared again. It was really angry.


    Just now he was in high spirits and instructed the country. In a twinkling of an eye, he became the laughing stock of the whole audience. How could he stand it?


    "Enough!"


    At this time, zixiahan also opened her mouth with a cold face. She came to Gufeng and grabbed the stick in her sister''s hand. In a cold voice, "linger, don''t be rude. No matter what you say, Gufeng is our guest."


    "Elder sister, he... Suppressed me for two years!" Purple ling''er shouted, feeling very wronged.


    But zixiahan''s face was horizontal and angrily said, "go down!"


    "Hum!"


    With a stamp of foot and a toot of mouth, ziling''er left.


    Bai menghuai also gave the ancient wind a warning look and left.


    Zixiahan took a step forward slowly, his face showed a distressed color, and said, "the two little girls are not sensible. They have made you suffer."


    "Hoo!" The ancient wind breathed out a long turbid breath, and his heart was depressed. Even if he gave a cold hum: "just know, don''t let me go?"


    "Put it, definitely put it, but... We have to wait a minute!"


    "What do you... Mean?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    As soon as the voice fell, zixiahan''s face suddenly turned cold. At the same time, the big black stick in her hand suddenly roared. With the "whistling" wind, "bang" hit the ancient wind heavily on the forehead, and beat the ancient wind out on the spot.


    "This..."


    The audience was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    All thought zixiahan came to save the ancient wind, but I didn''t know that the woman was more cruel. She beat the ancient wind directly with a stick.


    But zixiahan''s voice rang in Gufeng''s mind: "Gufeng, you are an asshole, you are an animal. If we had not taken a fancy to your qualifications and potential, I would have killed you with a stick! "


    Zixiahan''s heart is really angry. It''s not because the ancient style suppressed her sister, but because of the romantic nature of the ancient style.


    As early as in the tomb of emperor Lei, zixiahan expressed his intention to Gu Feng and asked Gu Feng to come to participate in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Who would have thought that the old wind guy had raped a roadside woman during this period of time and enlarged his stomach


    Zixiahan, as the eldest lady of Zifu, attracted the attention of the public. Zifu''s position is unmatched in the eight wastelands. The ancient style has brought this out. How can zixiahan and the whole Zifu step down?


    In other words, this stick should be punished by the ancient style, and even a sympathetic person will not have it.


    make love!


    The ancient wind''s fists were firmly squeezed together, and slowly got up from the ground, with a fierce hatred in his heart.


    At this time, the seal in his body had been automatically lifted, but he did not intend to fight back.


    The anger in my heart was forced down, and the ancient wind arched at Zixu, Ziyang and Wuji venerable: "predecessors, I really had no choice but to suppress them. I deserve today''s lesson. Ancient wind, I''ll leave now! "


    Looking back, the ancient wind roared at the silly little fire on his face: "silly bird, what are you still looking at? Let''s go! "


    "Oh!"


    Little fire nodded blankly, and then came to the ancient wind.


    Just as Gu Feng was going to leave directly, he saw Zixu shouting: "slow down, young man, you won the Derby Championship today. Don''t you intend to enter our Zifu? As long as you nod your head, I can teach you to cut the sky now. "


    "Enter Zifu to be a son-in-law?"


    Gu Feng glanced at the big black stick in zixiahan''s hand, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "forget it, my Gu Feng was born in a humble family, and I really can''t climb up to the gold of your purple house. I''ll leave now!"


    If zixiahan hadn''t given him that stick just now, Gufeng might have considered it. But now... Forget it. The purple house is big and deep. Who knows what will happen after entering the purple house?


    He has obtained the inheritance of Lei Di and is well known in the eight wastelands. In addition, he is exclusive to the demon star, swallowing the Sutra of heaven, and the reincarnation path he mastered... Etc., which is not greedy?


    Once he entered the purple Mansion because of his decision to cut heaven, who knows what will happen then?


    "Go!"


    Gu Feng pulled a small fire that was still stupid and was about to leave.


    At this time, a loud cry came: "Yan Feng!"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. Looking back, he just saw the tearful green Ping on his face.


    "Lvping, brother barbarian!"


    Gu Feng was stupid again. He never thought that Lvping and her would appear here.


    "Go!"


    Gu Feng once again pulled up a small fire and threw himself in front of Lvping.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Whoosh!


    A flash of white light, space surging.


    Gu Feng and his party left, so they disappeared in front of everyone, and no one stopped them.


    The whole audience was stupid again.


    Just go? Zifu daughter doesn''t marry? Zifu''s decapitation will never happen again?


    Gu Feng won today''s derby champion, but he left without a word. How can Zi Xiahan step down? Where is the face of Zifu?


    make love!


    Zixiahan''s face was cold and stood alone. The stick in her hand cracked inch by inch, and then exploded into pieces.


    The old wind ran away, so he pulled a "country" little girl and ran away?


    He would rather be with a wild girl than be the first beauty of the eight wastelands?


    "Ancient style..."


    Two cold words burst out from zixiahan''s mouth. Her face was iron green and her heart and hair were cruel: "ancient style, today''s shame, I will let you repay it. No one has ever dared to insult me like this."

 Chapter 1017

    Undoubtedly, zixiahan has hated the ancient style.


    It was a shame for her and even the whole purple house.


    How big is the movement today? In order to recruit relatives for today''s Dabi, Zifu began planning a year ago. This Dabi has been going on for a full month. Unexpectedly, the ancient style of winning the final champion ran away with a wild girl in the end.


    Not only did Zifu''s face have nowhere to put, but Nie Qian, who stood beside Li Mingyang, also had a cold face and didn''t know where to go.


    She touched her belly, which had not yet bulged, and whispered, "let''s go? You just walked away with someone else? Can you really ignore me and the children? In your eyes, who am I Nie Qian? Am I really the kind of woman who is so cheap that I can sleep with people at will? "


    Hate!


    The overwhelming hatred gradually sprouted in Nie Qian''s heart.


    She couldn''t accept the ancient style''s attitude. Until the last moment, the ancient style didn''t turn around and look at herself.


    Are you really worthless in the heart of ancient customs? What about the baby in your belly? Is it really hard to cultivate it and avenge the ancient style in the future?


    The sudden departure of the ancient wind made the whole audience embarrassed, especially the whole purple house.


    At this time, a hearty laugh resounded through the audience: "ha ha, it''s interesting, Yan... The old wind boy really didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t want to put such a good beauty, so he ran away. Master Zifu, how about thinking about me? At any rate, he Kun is also a person who has entered the top three, and his potential will never be much worse than him. "


    "You? When can you beat me? "


    Zixiahan''s e-eyebrow was picked, and the apricot eyebrow stared angrily. After a cold hum, he drove the Changhong and went straight to the fairy mountain in the distance.


    From a distance, her voice floated over: "Zifu recruit a son-in-law, let it go. I zixiahan will never marry again in this life... "


    "I''ll go... What''s the situation? The woman was hit? "


    As soon as the fat man''s neck shrunk, he realized something and immediately ran away with a smile.


    At this time, Ziyang got up with an iron blue face. He said to several great saints, "Taoist brothers, today''s business is over. Forgive me and leave!"


    "All scattered!"


    Zixu also left with a cold face. Today''s big competition really makes Zifu ugly.


    "Hey..."


    Li Mingyang sighed, and he took Nie Qian away.


    The audience also left in an orderly manner.


    At the end of the meeting, all the spectators left, except for the Cangyi people all over the ground, recording today''s extraordinary.


    From today on, the great name of ancient customs has spread in the eight wastelands. Since today, he has not only successfully established himself in the eight wastelands, but also become a leader of his generation.


    ¡­¡­


    A month has passed, the topic of ancient customs is still constant, and his enthusiasm is not reduced.


    While talking about the events of that day, people stripped away all the old customs, and his demon star identity can no longer be concealed.


    But no one shouted and killed again. It seems that he, the demon star, is no longer the kind of evil in the rumors.


    During the robbery, tens of millions of people watched his life, and no one would define him as a curse.


    In fact, there is another important reason why no one defines ancient customs as a curse. I don''t know when the eight wastelands spread a theory of "true and false demon stars".


    Demon star, known as taboo, is said to be the source of chaos. In the future, it will swallow the sky, devour the earth and bury all heaven and earth.


    But this is only a one-sided word. In fact, there are also true and false taboo demon stars.


    At the end of the last era, the stars were shining on the 10th day, and nine demons were born in the sky. They brought disaster to the heavens. In the end, they directly buried an era.


    Why is it that there are only nine demons in the starry sky for ten days?


    The answer is here, because one of the ten demon stars belongs to Emperor Yu.


    In contrast, Emperor Dayu is the real demon star taboo, while the nine demons belong to the "body of false prohibition".


    The popular "demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed" is actually a pseudo forbidden body like the nine demons. They are the source of trouble, devouring the heavens and doing all kinds of evil.


    They have the same ability as the real demon star - swallowing the Scripture of heaven.


    The ancient style belongs to the real demon stars like Emperor Yu. They were born only to suppress evil


    Along with the "true and false demon star theory", there is also a rumor that any false demon star will achieve the supreme road after swallowing the real demon star.


    This is why the eight demons, the heavenly demons and aruye will try their best to catch the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind once fell into the hands of the Cang devil, but was thrown out by the Cang devil. This is not that the devil doesn''t want to achieve the supreme Road, but that the time is not ripe.


    Only when the ancient wind has completely grown up and swallowed it will it work.


    "Oh, so it is. I can''t imagine that the world has been deceived by false rumors, which has made me encounter the situation that the world is enemy several times!"


    After learning this truth, the ancient wind looked bitter and felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Before, he had been wondering why everyone said he was a curse, but his actions were majestic and awe inspiring, and all tried to take the world as their own responsibility.


    The truth is here. The demon star can be divided into true and false.


    "How was the false demon star born? Could it be that their birth was really just for the sake of bringing disaster to the world? What does the supreme road mean? Is it really the way of heaven? "


    Gu Feng couldn''t understand. His face was full of dignified color.


    At this time, the barbarian Lan said, "brother, I''ve heard some legends that people''s life is limited, and the life of heaven is still limited. As the saying goes, if there is love in the sky, the sky is also old. There is no real eternity in the world, let alone a person who can live forever. At the end of life, the universe will crumble. At that time, nothing will exist... "


    "Taboo demon stars, also known as chaotic celestial bodies, are the carrier of Tao. Maybe real demon stars can really replace the Tao of heaven... And the reason why those fake demon stars want to devour you, the real demon stars, is to replace the Tao of heaven."


    "Hey... I thought so too, but I''m not sure. After all... What is heaven? What is the form of heaven? Is the so-called ''God'' the ultimate monk? "


    The ancient wind doesn''t want to believe this statement. After all, it''s ridiculous.


    In the world''s impression, heaven is heaven, invisible and qualitative. To say that heaven is the ultimate form of a monk is really ridiculous and shocking.

 Chapter 1018

    It has been three months since Zifu recruited a son-in-law.


    In these three months, Gu Feng didn''t go out to make a public appearance, let alone go directly to wuliangzong to visit Nie Qian and the child.


    It was not that he was ruthless, but that he was entangled.


    Chaisang tribe was settled again, and ancient customs became the benefactor and relatives of the whole tribe.


    As for the marriage between Gufeng and Lvping, it was finally completed in the past three months.


    There is another wife, but for the ancient style, there is another responsibility, and there will be another love debt in the future.


    There are many women who have been with him. To count, none of them have a good ending.


    Nalanjing broke into the demon world alone and didn''t know life or death; Blue bing''er, just pregnant, was forced to separate from the ancient wind; Zhong Yun, although she gave birth to Gu Feng, she didn''t get more love; Muqingqing, a childhood sweetheart with the ancient style, has come to the divine world, but there is no news, and has completely forgotten the ancient style; Nie Qian


    A lot of women haven''t settled down yet. Now the old custom has married another wife. What''s his conscience?


    "Sin!"


    On a hillside of the new tribe, the old wind lay on his back and shouted.


    The current Chaisang tribe was settled in a corner of the purple wasteland.


    It has beautiful mountains and rivers, and still has a large grassland and lakes.


    The people of the whole tribe basically live on animal husbandry. It is also very suitable to settle down here.


    It still belongs to the rule of the purple house, but the purple house has no time to manage these mortals in such a large purple wasteland.


    "Brother Gu Feng, what have you done?"


    Far away, the barbarian blue ran over with a smile on his face.


    He threw a jar of wine to the ancient wind, and the man LAN lay beside the ancient wind.


    Recently, the ancient wind can only talk to the barbarian LAN Lao.


    Gollum!


    Gu Feng took a big drink, turned to the barbarian LAN and said, "brother barbarian, do you think I''m an animal? Nie Qian was pregnant with my child, but I became close to Lvping here; The purple mansion made such a big move to compete for relatives, but in the end I won the championship and left... "


    "Ha ha, my brother is worried about these things!" The barbarian blue laughed, patted the ancient wind on the shoulder and continued: "you are a hero, a real man and a real hero. How can you be bothered by your children''s private affairs? Throughout history, which real hero is not in debt? "


    "Don''t do this!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black.


    The barbarian Lan was not annoyed and continued to ask with a smile: "brother, you have been married for nearly two months. Why haven''t you seen sister Lvping''s stomach react? I can remember that Nie Qian was pregnant after she indulged in the desert with you. "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind turned white and didn''t answer.


    The more powerful an ordinary monk is, the harder it is to leave offspring.


    Nowadays, the ancient custom is already a great monk in the realm of God King. It is basically difficult for monks of this level to leave children.


    This is also a problem afflicted by the ancient wind. What he wants is groups of children, but so far, there are only three. With the improvement of his cultivation, it is estimated that it will be even more difficult to have another one.


    "It''s really strange. The old guy Ziyang is a great saint. His real age is at least long live. How did he give birth to two daughters in succession in these twenty years?"


    Gu Feng muttered in his heart that he had been brooding about this matter and felt that it was too unreasonable.


    They lie obliquely on the hillside. It''s fast for you and me.


    Suddenly, the man Lan''s tone became heavy and said, "brother, there''s something pressing on my heart for a long time. I didn''t want to tell you, but I don''t want to delay your future."


    "Huh? What''s up? " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    Gollum!


    The barbarian LAN took another fierce drink, gave a helpless sigh and said, "if I told you about this, you will certainly leave our tribe, but if I don''t say it, I''m uneasy..."


    "Don''t be so fussy. Go ahead. What''s up?"


    "Chengxian road is about to open!"


    "Chengxian road?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind suddenly sat up.


    He grabbed the blue arm of the barbarian and asked urgently, "what is the fairy road? Where did you hear the news? "


    The blue heart of the barbarian felt a faint pain when he saw such a big reaction to the ancient wind.


    "I know that once you know the news, you will leave us..."


    "Well... I just want to know."


    In an instant, Gu Feng realized something, and he felt a little sorry.


    In fact, in these three months, although he had a pleasant time, he always felt that something was missing.


    What exactly is it? After thinking about it carefully, he found that there was no iron blood killing and happy gratitude and hatred in the past.


    He was born with the demon star. He was born not to be ordinary. How can he really live an ordinary life?


    His life is to be happy with gratitude and hatred, fight and kill, and embark on the road of supremacy.


    Gollum!


    The barbarian LAN took another gulp and continued: "if it hadn''t been for the original accident, it''s estimated that you and we would always be people on two parallel lines, and there would never be intersection... It''s worth my life to be a brother with Tangtang demon star."


    "Well, you are a dragon and you are a Phoenix. You can''t stay with us forever..."


    Man Lan''s mood seemed a little depressed. He knew that once he told Gu Feng about Cheng Xianlu, Gu Feng had to leave.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk about Chengxian road quickly!" Urged the ancient wind.


    "Chengxian road is said to be opened once every 10000 years in the holy land. With the passage of time, it is said that it is time to open the Chengxian road again. Anyone who wants to set foot on the Chengxian road must be a peerless Demon Under the age of 30 before he is qualified to wander. "


    "There will be a cradle for the gathering of talents. At that time, all kinds of terrible talents will go one after another. "With your qualifications, you should be... Barely qualified to wander around."


    Poof!


    The old wind sprayed out the old wine, and his face suddenly turned black.


    Who is he? The great demon star, the king of Kyushu, is only barely qualified to wander?


    How long has he been in China? He stood on the top of the Great Britain of the same generation. With his qualifications, he was only barely qualified?


    "I said, brother barbarian, are you deliberately killing me?" Gu Feng asked with a dark face.


    He doesn''t believe that with his talent and ability, he can only barely qualify.

 Chapter 1019

    "Brother, I didn''t mean to bury you. You don''t think about it, even though you stand in the top of our generation. But you don''t think about it. Where is the eight wastelands? It''s just a corner of the Dragon region. Besides the Dragon region, there are fire region, snow region, green region and holy region. The world is vast and boundless. How high do you think the gold content of "eight wastelands first"


    Seeing that the ancient wind seemed a little unconvinced, the barbarian blue continued to strike: "perhaps, in your opinion, when you reached the realm of the king of God before you were thirty, you can be regarded as standing on the top of Jue Dian and belonging to the top demon? In fact, in this vast divine world, such talents are unknown, and some people have even reached the realm of saints before they are thirty. "


    Poof!


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind immediately spewed out a mouthful of old wine again. This time it was choked.


    What is the concept of cultivating into the realm of saints before the age of 30?


    The sage did not appear in Kyushu. After endless years, there was only one Ming Xiaoyang, and I don''t know whether he belongs to Kyushu or not.


    People in Kyushu have spent tens of thousands of years in their life to build a divine king at most. The heaven in the upper world can build a saint''s realm within the age of 30. Is this too absurd?


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Have you been hit? However, you are only in your twenties. You should be no worse than those people. It is entirely possible for you to reach the realm of saints before you are thirty. "


    The barbarian blue patted the ancient wind on the shoulder. Seeing that the ancient wind''s face eased a little, he continued: "I don''t want to say something, so as not to really hit you."


    "Say something!"


    Gu Feng''s face was very black. At this moment, he wanted to punch the barbarian blue.


    "Forget it, I really don''t say it. It''s just some legends. Whether it''s true or not is only known when you arrive in the holy land."


    "Play with me sincerely, brother barbarian?"


    The ancient wind''s face became darker and his interest was seduced, but the barbarian blue played this set. His face was horizontal and his tone was not good. "Say it quickly, or I''ll be impolite."


    "Hey, since you have to tell me, you have to stand it. Don''t be hit." The barbarian LAN sold for a while and continued: "don''t worry. You won''t meet that kind of young saint when you go to the holy land, because they all cut themselves and oppressed their cultivation on the top of the God King."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed again. This time he was really frightened.


    He grabbed the blue arm of the barbarian and asked urgently, "why? Why did they cut themselves? Don''t you know how difficult it is to embark on the road of saints and have to go through great disasters... "


    "Hey!"


    The barbarian LAN sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this is the real horror of those people. He cut himself. Although his cultivation will fall, his Taoist realm and understanding are still there. This kind of genius at the level of demons, even if it is only the cultivation of the God King, can kill many old little saints, and even threaten the great saints... It is a group of terrible demons, which completely subverts the cognition of the world. "


    "In the final analysis, the reason why they cut themselves is just to become a fairy road. After all, Chengxian road is only opened once every ten thousand years. If it''s not a leader in contemporary times, won''t it be impossible to wander? "


    Speaking of this, the barbarian blue deliberately sold the pass, but the ancient style was passed at a glance. He said: "they cut themselves, and then seal themselves, waiting for the opening of Chengxian Road, and then born?"


    "Correct!"


    The barbarian was blue with a smile and a look of appreciation.


    "Brother, you are so savvy that you can see through it at a little."


    Then, the man''s blue look became dignified, took a fierce drink and sighed: "those people are the top demons precipitated from all ages. Everyone has the posture of becoming an immortal. You live with those people for the same life. You don''t know whether you should celebrate or mourn."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. This time, he really realized the horror of people in the divine world.


    "In the final analysis, the Kyushu law is not complete, otherwise it will not lag behind others so much."


    The ancient wind''s heart gave a helpless sigh.


    Then, he raised his eyes to the sky, gave a disdainful sneer and said, "maybe you should say that it is their sorrow that those people live with me in the same life..."


    When the words fell, a strong sense of war came into being. At this time, the ancient wind wanted to go to the holy land. He looked forward to meeting with those demons who cut themselves to see how beautiful they were and how terrible they were.


    Gu Feng planned to leave, but at this time, the barbarian LAN spoke again: "slow down, there is another thing that has something to do with you. I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Feng asked puzzled.


    "Swallow the Sutra!"


    "Well"


    "Didn''t you get your heaven swallowing Sutra by Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan? There is news outside that the two families want to exchange scriptures and understand together. "


    "In exchange for my Sutra of swallowing heaven?"


    On the spot, the archaic wind changed color and suddenly patted his head, annoyed.


    "Damn it, how did I forget it? Gao Min got the first half of my scriptures, but he repaired them. If he gets the second half, won''t he help the tyrant and recreate a fake demon star alive? "


    This time, the ancient style really changed color and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    False demon star taboo, how terrible is that? They will wantonly devour monks to enhance their accomplishments.


    To a certain extent, they will not have the shackles of cultivation. They will make great progress all the way. They are ten times and a hundred times more terrible than his real demon star.


    "Three months have passed. Gao Min must have achieved the throne of God King through forced swallowing long ago? If you don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, I''m afraid that in time, no one can restrain him. What''s more, once the Scriptures are successfully exchanged and one or more fake demon stars are trained by them again, what should we do? "


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was really scared out of a cold sweat.


    "No, I have to find a way to get the Scriptures back as soon as possible. I must stop them."


    Gu Feng stood up, patted the barbarian blue on the shoulder and said, "brother barbarian, tell Lvping later that I must go to wuliangzong. I must stop them from exchanging scriptures."


    "You... You''re leaving now? You''ve only been married for two months... "


    The barbarian turned blue and was annoyed: "it''s all my fault. I knew it shouldn''t be told to you. Now, you''re going to leave like this."


    As soon as the conversation turned, the man''s blue face became gloomy: "just now you asked me if you were an animal. Now I can clearly answer you, you are!"

 Chapter 1020

    With a deep apology, Gu Feng left. He took a small fire and went straight to wuliangzong.


    As for Lvping, let her stay here for a while. The next thing to do in ancient style is not suitable to take her.


    Maybe the old wind shouldn''t marry her.


    For ancient customs, marrying Lvping is another evil fate, which will only add one more love debt.


    "Hey, I have enough love debt. I''m not afraid to bite when there are more lice..."


    Helpless, the ancient wind had to sigh.


    His birth was destined to be extraordinary and unfit for children. In order to embark on the road of supremacy, we can only choose to bear emotional debt.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuliangzong is located in the ancient wasteland of the eight wastelands. Although it does not really rule the whole area, it is the first major gate of the whole ancient wasteland.


    Wuliang sect has not stood in the ancient wasteland for a long time, less than 2000 years, but it has barely squeezed into the ranks of several top sects.


    The reason why we can have today''s prestige and status depends on Li Mingyang, the great saint.


    For example, Zifu, Yunxian palace, Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan, there are more than one Saint among them, and there may even be a Saint King... These sects are the real overlords, which have stood for tens of thousands of years, even more than 100000 years.


    The place where wuliangzong stands is still called Wuliangshan, but it is many times larger than the Wuliangshan in the lower boundary.


    In contrast, this place is more magnificent and towering.


    The immeasurable mountains stretch for millions of miles, and the immeasurable sect is in the center of the mountains, but it is not located on the mountains, but floating in the void, surrounded by layers of fog, like a fairy mountain.


    Two straight peaks, reaching to the sky, are placed at the Mountain Gate as the portal of wuliangzong, full of an immortal atmosphere.


    The ancient wind stands in front of the door, looking up for a long time and sighing in my heart.


    When he was in China, although the immeasurable sect he mastered was the first major sect in Kyushu, it was not at the same level as the immeasurable sect in front of him.


    After a sigh in his heart, the ancient wind opened his voice and roared inside: "the ancient wind wants to see you!"


    He roared three times in a row, but all the animals crawled.


    At this time, a group of disciples rushed out, and there could be hundreds of people.


    These people surrounded the ancient customs, and all looked bad.


    Since the war in the Forbidden City, the ancient wind has become famous. Few people who don''t know his name are the top forces in Bahuang.


    "Ancient wind, what are you doing here?" Asked the leading disciple.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you know that I am the Lord of the boundless sect in the lower world? I am the descendant of your patriarch Li Mingyang. How dare you stop me? "


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped. The ancient wind was surprised and angry at the same time.


    He came from the lower boundless sect and came here as if he had returned to "home". I didn''t expect to be stopped and scolded.


    "Hum! What if you are the boundless Lord of the lower world? Kyushu''s huge ancestral gate has been destroyed in your hands. How dare you come here? "


    The leading disciple was so arrogant that he blocked the gate of the mountain and let the ancient wind in.


    "Presumptuous, what are you? How dare you question me?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was angry. Turn around and wink at Xiaohuo.


    Xiaohuo understood that a big ear melon seed fan passed on the spot and directly flew the leading disciple eight feet away.


    The old wind hummed coldly again, "if it weren''t for thinking that you are a disciple of Wuliang sect, this slap would kill you."


    No longer pay attention to these people, a small fire opened the way, and the ancient wind rushed in directly.


    The reason why Gu Feng was so angry was that the leading disciple touched his inner weakness.


    The destruction of wuliangzong in China is his heart disease.


    At the same time, the wuliangzong in the lower world is not really destroyed. At least the wuliangzong in the Dragon kingdom is well preserved, and it is unknown how many times stronger than before.


    "Brother Gu Feng, I think these people are deliberately picking things up. It seems that someone doesn''t want you here." Small fire path.


    "Huh?"


    Immediately, the ancient wind stopped, frowned and asked, "why do you say so? I am a disciple of wuliangzong. Who is not happy to let me come? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Small fire scratched his head and his face was at a loss. It must be a little difficult for him to say why, because it''s a stupid bird.


    Wuhua immortal hall is the most magnificent palace of wuliangzong. It is not only the highest level conference hall of wuliangzong, but also the residence of Li Mingyang.


    The ancient style comes from wuliangzong in the lower world. Naturally, we know the important position of Wuhua hall. Therefore, he led Xiaohuo directly to the gate of Wuhua immortal hall.


    "Grandmaster, ancient style, please see me!"


    The old wind roared.


    This time, no one dared to stop it. After three roars in a row, Li Mingyang came out in person.


    "Ancient wind, you have disappeared for three months. How can you be willing to come back today?"


    Seeing the ancient style, Li Mingyang was full of joy. He pulled up one arm of the ancient style and directly entered the Wuhua immortal hall.


    The ancient wind was taken to Li Mingyang''s training place. After some greetings, Li Mingyang asked, "have you been in the divine world for more than a year? Are you willing to come back today? How about staying here later? As long as you stay, the position of the patriarch will still be passed to you. "


    His tone is mild. The more he looks at the ancient style, the more he looks at his eyes.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, but he saw a small fire on one side with a dissatisfied mouth: "hum, we don''t stay here. It''s obvious that someone here doesn''t want us to come here. Just now at the mountain gate, there were people who killed us."


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Li Mingyang''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face full of doubts, and he looked at a loss.


    "Gu Feng, who is this Taoist friend?"


    Xiaohuo is a great saint''s cultivation. Li Mingyang was surprised that Xiaohuo can protect the ancient style.


    "Ha ha!" The old wind chuckled and didn''t answer.


    Immediately, he turned to Xiaohuo and said, "go and play by yourself. Remember not to make trouble. This is not the star Pavilion."


    "OK, brother Gufeng, I''ll find something delicious!"


    The little fire ran away with joy on his face.


    This scene stunned Li Mingyang even more. A small heart was almost broken.


    Little fire is called old wind brother. What does that mean?


    Does it mean that Xiaohuo is really less than 20 years old? Is it hard to come true only when you look twelve or thirteen?


    Twelve or thirteen year old Saint? Is it possible that NIMA has practiced in her womb for twelve or eight hundred years?


    Those who break through the realm of saints before the age of 30 are none of the billions. They can be regarded as the top demon genius in the whole divine world.


    And Xiaohuo... Became a saint at the age of twelve or thirteen?

 Chapter 1021

    Shocked, incredible.


    At this time, Li Mingyang is in such a state of mind. In his opinion, he can only describe Xiaohuo with unimaginable ideas.


    In fact, what he should be shocked is not the small fire, but the ancient means. Because the small fire was created by him, it just pulled the great saint''s cultivation from the realm of virtual God.


    By this means, I''m afraid the whole universe can''t find a second person.


    Because it contains two necessities, one is the world tree, the other is swallowing the Scriptures.


    Only after the ancient wind devours a person will it bear a fruit on the world tree.


    "Hehe, Xiaohuo is just a silly bird who has obtained some opportunities against the sky. Although he has great saint cultivation, his mind is very simple. Occasionally, I met him in an unknown big barren mountain and cheated him with some sweet words. "


    Gu Feng began to look careless, thinking that he could not tell all his secrets to Li Mingyang. He is even less likely to tell Li Mingyang that the small fire was made by himself, otherwise he must scare Li Mingyang to death.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such an opportunity against the sky in our eight wastelands. It''s really incredible!"


    Li Mingyang was so frightened that his face turned white that he could see that even he was jealous of such an adverse opportunity.


    Aside from this topic, Li Mingyang asked, "what do you mean by the words of a small fire just now? Why does someone in wuliangzong want to kill you? "


    It''s good not to mention this. As soon as you mention it, the ancient wind is full of anger and nausea.


    Because those who just stopped him were all little friars of the virtual God level.


    Not to mention the great sage Xiaohuo, even Gu Feng himself is a great monk at the level of God King. Unexpectedly, only a few virtual gods dare to stop him?


    Immediately, the ancient wind told Li Mingyang the scene at the mountain gate.


    After hearing this, Li Mingyang immediately frowned, looked ugly and said nothing.


    "Master, do you know the inside story?"


    It''s really a little abnormal that only a few virtual gods dare to stop him. It''s strange to say that there is no inside story.


    "Hum, it''s just that I don''t work hard. I still play such a small hand. I was blind before. I took such an apprentice." Li Mingyang''s tone is not good.


    "What do you mean? Is it true that someone doesn''t want me to come to wuliangzong? "


    "If I guess right, it should be long Junjie. He lost to you in the Forbidden City and learned that you are the leader of the lower boundless sect. What do you think he would think? "


    "He was afraid that I would rob him of his inheritance after I came to wuliangzong?"


    After Li Mingyang''s advice, the ancient style immediately understood.


    Long Junjie is the first contemporary person of wuliangzong. He is vaguely regarded as the Holy Son of wuliangzong and the future heir.


    If the ancient style returns to wuliangzong, doesn''t it directly threaten his status?


    Just like Li Mingyang himself said, as long as the ancient style is willing to return, the future immeasurable sect will still be ancient.


    "It''s probably not wrong!" Li Mingyang replied with a gloomy face.


    When the ancient wind heard the speech, he smiled and didn''t care at all.


    His eyes had already seen the holy land outside the Dragon Kingdom, even on the road to immortality. How could he remember the head of a sect in the eight wastelands?


    As soon as the conversation changed, Gu Feng asked, "master, have you received any news about Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan recently?"


    "I''ve been closed recently. I haven''t received any news."


    Hearing the speech, the old wind''s face immediately sank and said, "something big is going to happen. I wonder if the grandmaster can remember Gao Min in the Forbidden City that day? When he was in the lower boundary of Kyushu, he took the heaven swallowing Sutra from me. Although there was only the upper half, it was repaired by him by chance. I got the news that Gao Leshan was going to take out the first half of the Scriptures and go to Xingchen pavilion to exchange the second half. Once Gao Min has mastered the whole Scripture, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe it will become a terrorist existence like the nine demons in the future. "


    "At the same time, we are not sure how many people will practice between the two sects once the scripture exchange is successful. If it is practiced, the eight wastelands will fall into disaster. "


    "Is it true?" In an instant, Li Mingyang also changed color. His face was cold and angrily said, "what is the purpose of their exchange of scriptures? What exactly do they want to do? Don''t they know that swallowing the Sutra is taboo? It seems that they are ambitious! "


    No one knows the harm of swallowing the Scripture of heaven.


    Normally, if they get the Scripture of swallowing heaven, they should try to destroy it. Now we exchange with each other. Obviously, we intend to practice.


    "Master, when you were in the Forbidden City, you also saw that sensitive and terrible. His practice of swallowing heaven Sutra swallowed up his roommate and was full of evil Qi... Three months have passed, and he must be even more terrible at this time. If he gets the second half of the Scriptures, our eight wastelands will completely set off a catastrophe. "


    "As long as his accomplishments break through the realm of saints, he can ignore everything in this eight wastelands."


    When you reach the saint''s realm, you can tear the void. Even if you can''t fight, it''s too easy to escape.


    At the same time, by swallowing the scriptures of heaven to devour the advanced level, there are not so many cultivation barriers. It''s just advancing all the way.


    It''s the same reason that a small fire devours the advanced fruit of the world tree. They don''t need to experience that kind of disaster.


    "They want to turn the sky. It''s not that easy."


    Li Mingyang stood up, grabbed Gu Feng and said, "come on, come with me to Yunxian palace. We must let them hand over the scriptures of swallowing heaven."


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Gu Feng just wanted to follow him, but he suddenly stopped in place.


    "What else?"


    Li Mingyang asked curiously.


    "Hehe, well... How''s Nie Qian? My child... "


    As the saying goes, look down and don''t see. Now that you have come to wuliangzong, if you don''t take a look at Nie Qian again, it''s a real beast.


    At first glance, the ancient style was actually for this matter, even if it changed into a smiling face.


    "You boy, you still remember their mother and son. If you don''t come again, I''m really going to jump your son out and deal with you. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Feng smiled dryly, filled with guilt.


    Li Mingyang patted the antique shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the girl has no idea of suicide. I saw it for you. The child in her stomach is a boy. I won''t break my promise. Although I won''t let your son deal with you, I will still accept your son as a closing disciple. "


    "Grandmaster, you accept my son as a disciple of the gate. Then... Isn''t my son more than ten generations older than me?"

 Chapter 1022

    Since he came to the upper world, the ancient wind feels uncomfortable every time he calls Li Mingyang his grandfather, especially when long Junjie is present.


    Now, Li Mingyang wants to take his son as an apprentice. How about this generation in the future?


    Isn''t this a bad generation?


    Isn''t it a joke that your son is more than ten generations taller than yourself?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On the spot, Li Mingyang laughed and thought it was too interesting.


    Earlier, he was bent on cultivating an antique son, but he really forgot the issue of seniority.


    In fact, in the boundless sect in the upper world, Li Mingyang has more than just one apprentice, long Junjie. That is to say, in this boundless sect, several people have to call it "old ancestor".


    Li Mingyang''s laughter sounds very harsh in the ancient wind. I couldn''t help turning black.


    Li Mingyang patted Gu Feng''s shoulder again and comforted: "forget it, from this moment on, you don''t have to call me ''grandmaster'', which even I feel a little unbearable. Although you are from wuliangzong, there is no direct relationship between you and me, so this title will be omitted in the future. From now on, you just need to call me an elder. "


    "Now, I accept your son as an apprentice. Shouldn''t it be a mess?"


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind spits out a long mouthful of turbidity. If so, it really doesn''t confuse the generation.


    After entering wuliangzong, the ancient style only worshipped Bai Changlao as a teacher, and Bai changzong always joined wuliangzong later. Naturally, there will be no relationship between "teacher and apprentice inheritance". Therefore, the generation of ancient style is not as low as expected.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of Wuhua immortal hall, there is a luxurious palace called Piaomiao palace. This is Li Mingyang''s newly opened palace. Nie Qian lives here with peace of mind. There are more than a dozen maidservants waiting on her.


    The ancient wind was taken by Li Mingyang and stood far away from the palace gate.


    "Go in. The contradiction between you needs to be resolved."


    "I owe her, and I left in such a hurry last time. How should I face her?"


    The ancient wind was embarrassed. At this time, one of his small hearts "banged" straight, with a great smell of homesickness.


    "The news that you have come to wuliangzong today must have reached her ears. If you don''t find her, you will only leave more indelible hatred in her heart. "


    Li Mingyang sighed helplessly, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, turned and left.


    This kind of thing must be faced by the old style himself. He is an outsider and can''t get involved.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed helplessly and said to himself, "well, I owe you. If you want to kill or cut today, go with you!"


    After realizing this, Gu Feng swaggered and went straight to the palace gate.


    It''s no use avoiding what you should face.


    A man should be responsible. If he does something wrong, he must bear the consequences.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace gate, the ancient wind felt a killing opportunity of forest cold.


    Then, a series of human figures flew over, and everyone killed the ancient wind with a sharp sword.


    Subconsciously, Gu Feng wanted to hide, but in the end, he didn''t move his steps and let those flying figures kill himself.


    For a short moment, only the sound of "clang" could be heard. When a sharp sword was cut on him, it was all broken on the spot.


    I saw more than a dozen young women fly back and surround the ancient wind from a distance, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Just now, it''s not the ancient custom that deliberately did it, but his body is too strong. With the sword in these women''s hands, he can''t cut in at all.


    That is to say, at this time, the ancient physical body and treasure body are harder than these so-called divine weapons.


    "Why don''t you fight back? Why don''t you slap them to death? It''s not like your character. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman with a big belly came out and came to the lobby. It was Nie Qian.


    It has been half a year since the desert Lake incident on that day.


    At this time, Nie Qian had been pregnant for more than five months and her stomach had already bulged.


    "Let them all retreat. Even if you put down any formation today, you can''t hurt me." Ancient wind road.


    The dozen maidservants who serve Nie Qian are all empty gods. They really don''t look good enough to hurt his God King''s treasure body. This is also the main reason why ancient customs do not dodge.


    Nie Qian waved her hand, and all the maidservants withdrew.


    Sitting down on a stool, Nie Qian gently stroked her lower abdomen.


    Gently lifted Bei''s teeth: "what do you think I should call you? Call you dragon? Or Yan Feng? Or antique? What if I give you a nickname of a variety of animals? " Although Nie Qian''s tone was gentle, she actually turned upside down in her heart. Her anger and hatred were just forced down by her.


    "Nie Qian, I''m sorry for you. Today, even if you want to fight or kill, you''re welcome."


    "Fight or kill? Do you think I have that ability? I can''t kill you, but I can kill your son! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Nie Qian''s expression turned cold. Immediately, she waved her palm and patted it hard towards her lower abdomen.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s body turned into streamer, grabbed Nie Qian''s small hand and said angrily: "Nie Qian, what do you want? Tiger poison doesn''t eat its seeds. Do you really have to do it? "


    "Let go of me!"


    In an instant, the small universe in Nie Qian''s heart broke out. She struggled frantically and shouted and scolded desperately.


    "Gu Feng, you beast, you not only insulted me, but also pretended to be Mao Dalong to cheat my true feelings. If you don''t die well, you should go to hell..."


    Scolding, Nie Qian shed tears of grievance, and her spirit has completely collapsed.


    Before she knew that the ancient style was Mao Dalong, her goal was very clear. Even if she couldn''t kill the ancient style, she had to die for love.


    But now, she can''t die for love anymore, because the person who has been crazy with herself for a month in the holy pool is actually her biggest enemy. What should she do?


    Tangles and contradictions intertwined, brewing the greatest pain. Nie Qian was tormented by this pain.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer back. He just held Nie Qian tightly in his arms and let her cry.


    Gu Feng knew that at this time, whatever he said was useless, and Nie Qian couldn''t listen at all. Only let her vent heartily is the best solution.


    Sure enough, Nie Qian gradually calmed down from the initial crazy struggle and scolding, and finally just sobbed softly.


    At this time, the ancient wind said, "Nie Qian, raise our son well. It''s not only my son, but also your son. With a son, there is hope and hope in life... "

 Chapter 1023

    Nie Qian sobbed slowly and quietly, and her mood calmed down slowly.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to slap her child to death just now. It was just a busy and wrong move after seeing the ancient style.


    If she really didn''t want the child, she couldn''t wait until now.


    Gu Feng held Nie Qian and comforted him in a low voice.


    It''s the first time for him to comfort a woman like this.


    There are thousands of words in my heart, but I don''t know where to start.


    He was silent. He believed that Nie Qian could feel his true feelings.


    After all, they had feelings during their month in Xingchen Pavilion.


    The month in Xingchen pavilion was also the place where Nie Qian struggled with pain.


    At this time, Li Mingyang''s voice suddenly sounded in Gu Feng''s mind: "Gu Feng, I don''t think the girl really hates you. In my opinion, you just stay and spend a few days with her. Stop the exchange of scriptures and leave it to me. "


    Gu Feng didn''t respond to Li Mingyang, because Nie Qian had fallen asleep and lay in Gu Feng''s arms.


    The ancient wind gently touched Nie Qian''s hair, kissed Nie Qian on the forehead, and whispered, "sleep, when you wake up, everything will pass!"


    At this moment, the ancient style reveals its true feelings.


    This is his wife and children. At this time, he is no longer the demon star in the wind and cloud, no longer the king of Kyushu. He seems to have become a woman''s husband and a child''s father.


    It is a man''s responsibility to accompany his wife and children well and give them due protection and security.


    It was getting dark. Nie Qian finally woke up and turned around. She just lay in the arms of the ancient wind and slept all afternoon.


    Tears still hung on her face, and she cried several times in her sleep. She has a deep sense of insecurity and is always haunted by nightmares.


    "You... Why are you still here? Do you think I''ll forgive you if you do this? "


    Struggling from the arms of the ancient wind, Nie Qian recovered the frost on her face. He continued: "you go, it doesn''t belong to you. Neither the daughter of Zifu nor the woman you took away is more beautiful than me. Now I''m just a homeless wretch... "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly darkened.


    He forced Nie Qian into his arms and said, "you are not allowed to say such words again in the future. Now you are my woman. Why are you a poor man? No matter how many women I have, I will treat every woman with my heart... I will be responsible to you to the end. "


    "Let go of me!"


    Being pulled by the ancient wind, Nie Qian struggled hard, looking quite cold.


    "You''ve ruined my life. What kind of person are you pretending to be now? You keep saying that you will treat every woman sincerely, but in the end, you hurt every woman. What qualifications do you have to talk about responsibility? "


    "I..."


    Gu Feng was asked. Nie Qian said the truth. No one really came to a good end with his women. Even those women didn''t know where their husbands were.


    "Let me stay and take care of you for a while!"


    Gu Feng didn''t argue, so he had to retreat and ask for the second place. It''s also a good thing to be able to accompany Nie Qian for a few days.


    "Whatever you want!" Nie Qian''s look was still very cold, and her voice fell. She turned and left.


    Then he threw a sentence: "if you want to stay, go outside and guard the gate for us. Of course, if you feel wronged, you can leave directly. We don''t need you. "


    "Guard the palace gate?"


    In an instant, the face of the ancient wind turned black. To let him be such a noble demon star to guard the palace gate, thanks to Nie Qian.


    Today''s ancient customs, but the first person of the young generation in the whole eight wastelands, when he went to guard a palace gate, he was laughed off?


    "Ah! I deserve it! "


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly, and then he really walked outside the hall. At the gate of the palace, he sat down cross legged.


    It''s not a shame to quarrel with your wife and be locked out of the door.


    Gu Feng was ashamed of Nie Qian''s mother and son and was kicked out to guard the door, which was the lightest punishment.


    At least, the ancient style can determine the fact that Nie Qian doesn''t have such a deep hatred for herself, otherwise she won''t pay attention to him at all.


    Although the night was long, it soon passed.


    At dawn, the ancient wind still sits at the gate of the palace, and seems to be in a state of calm.


    Nie Qian didn''t come out, but the dozen maidservants who had attacked the ancient style kept wandering in front of him, and deliberately pointed and snickered.


    Gu Feng completely pretended not to know what they said, as long as he could wait until Nie Qian calmed down.


    Three days later, the ancient wind still sits in place, like a sculpture.


    In these three days, Gu Feng didn''t go in to find Nie Qian, and Nie Qian didn''t come out to see Gu Feng. The magnificent demon star was reduced to a door god and a statue at this time.


    In these three days, Gu Feng didn''t receive any news from Li Mingyang, which made him feel uneasy.


    In three days, almost the whole wuliangzong disciples knew the deeds of ancient customs.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples came to watch in turn.


    There are ridicule, admiration, and more exclamation.


    After all, the reputation of ancient customs is too loud, and they are the leader of their boundless ancestors. Everyone wants to come and see his style.


    Two more days passed, and on the fifth night, the ancient wind, which had closed its eyes tightly, suddenly opened.


    Because he felt a familiar person, long Junjie came.


    "Hehe, brother Gu, are you all right?"


    From a distance, long Junjie smiled with an arched hand.


    He continued: "brother Gu is really infatuated. In order to get a woman''s forgiveness, he is willing to act as the guard of the five-day palace gate. It''s really admirable."


    "What''s up?"


    The old wind didn''t get up, and his tone was neither hot nor cold.


    There was no grudge between him and long Junjie. If it hadn''t been for the little move that long Junjie secretly made a few days ago, Gu Feng wouldn''t have any opinion on long Junjie.


    "Something, I really have something."


    While talking, long Junjie put away his smile and came to the ancient wind. His face suddenly turned cold and suddenly gave a loud explosion: "bold ancient wind, say, what''s your heart? You cheated my master out and encountered a great crisis, but you sat here safely. Are you trying to plot against me? "


    Long Junjie''s expression is that it will change. The ancient style is stunned on the spot.


    Just as long Junjie''s voice fell, a middle-aged man appeared behind him.


    The man''s breath is amazing. He is actually a little monk.


    "Bold madman, how dare you collude with foreign thieves to harm the patriarch... Come on, take it down for me!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures were suddenly killed from all directions. Unexpectedly, most of them were God King''s accomplishments.

 Chapter 1024

    In an instant, the ancient wind''s face changed greatly, and the secret road was about to be destroyed.


    It was too late to think more. He quickly flashed away and left the original place.


    At the same time, all the attacks arrived, sinking the earth at the gate of the palace.


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was startled into a cold sweat. It felt too abrupt.


    "These people want my life?"


    After realizing the real intention of these people, Gu Feng was furious.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The ancient wind roared and roared.


    In an instant, his eyebrows split, a beam of black light turned out, and he immediately killed two people on the spot.


    "Be careful, don''t be shot by the black light!"


    Some people roared. The crowd besieging the ancient wind quickly dispersed, and even took refuge in the air.


    The two men who had just been unluckily recruited, even if the God King had achieved accomplishments, they only took two or three breaths. Their whole flesh and blood were corroded and turned into a pool of black water, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    "You are a bold maniac. You don''t change your demon nature. You dare to kill an expert in our school. I am at odds with you!"


    The little Saint roared and yelled again, "take him. If necessary, you can kill him first and then play!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen divine kings roared, tried all kinds of means, and recklessly killed the past towards the ancient wind.


    An amazing war broke out in this way. It was so sudden that the ancient wind had no psychological preparation.


    You know, this is wuliangzong, which is equivalent to the "home" of ancient customs. But the ancient wind is in his own home, hurt by his family.


    "Long Junjie, don''t think I don''t know your naughty guts. Don''t you just want to get rid of me while the patriarch is away? You''re worried that I''ve robbed you of your position... Are you shameful? "


    The ancient wind roared and his heart was filled with anger.


    One was careless, his back shoulder was pierced by a man''s sword, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Die!"


    With another roar, in an instant, the ancient wind launched the absolute field that belongs to the God King.


    Just now, the man who attacked him was imprisoned in place on the spot.


    Then, Gu Feng turned and killed Ba lie with a blow, and hit the man on the head.


    After a loud bang, the man died and even the yuan God couldn''t stay.


    Whether the absolute realm of the divine king can imprison people of the same level actually depends on the level of personal cultivation, strength and weakness, and there is a priority problem.


    The ancient wind instantly showed the absolute field, and the God King who attacked him had no time to respond, so he was temporarily imprisoned.


    Even if there is only one breathing time, it is enough for the ancient wind to kill him a hundred times.


    "Madman, dare you show off your ferocity?" The little Saint roared again and continued to shout: "as an immeasurable elder, I order you to kill this man at all costs. He designed to frame our Lord. At this time, he killed all sides. These murderers must be cut off! "


    While talking, the little Saint sent out more than a dozen alarm signals, and the dark night sky was immediately illuminated.


    "Is that... A level one alarm signal? Our wuliangzong encountered a great enemy? In the direction of the new ethereal palace? "


    "Kill the past, kill the incoming enemy, and swear to protect the sect to the death!"


    The alarm signal was released, and the whole immeasurable case was alarmed in an instant.


    For a moment, those uninformed disciples rushed here one after another, completely enclosing the whole ethereal palace.


    "Is that... Antique? Isn''t he guarding the palace gate for his woman? Why do you kill our disciples here? "


    The crowd was blindfolded. For a moment, they couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    "Isn''t the ancient wind the leader of the lower boundless sect? We are of the same family. Why should we be here? "


    "Whoever can kill this son should remember the first merit and reward a saint''s Scripture!"


    The little Saint still roared and encouraged everyone to go around to kill the ancient wind.


    At this time, the ancient wind is stained with blood. He has been surrounded by hundreds of divine kings. Although he has killed many people, when will this be the end?


    People keep coming here. There are no shortage of God King experts. How can he kill them? This is to challenge the whole sect with one''s own strength!!!


    Inadvertently, Gu Feng saw the cold smile hanging around the mouth of long Junjie and the little sage, and immediately understood everything.


    "Damn it, I''m in the trap."


    Obviously, this is a vicious plot. The murder of any patriarch is probably just an excuse.


    Long Junjie and the little saint are forcing themselves to kill. Once they kill someone here, they will be right in their arms. They can recklessly summon experts in the door to kill him.


    But if he didn''t fight back, he would have to be caught and slowly tortured to death.


    However, who can listen to his explanation at this time? How can he explain?


    At this time, I saw a group of people running out of the ethereal palace. It was Nie Qian and her maidservants.


    "Antique, what''s going on?"


    Nie Qian shouted, pale.


    Seeing Nie Qian coming out with a big belly, long Junjie suddenly had a plan and immediately shouted, "take that bitch. She''s with this madman."


    "Order!"


    On the spot, seven or eight divine kings turned their spears and went straight to Nie Qian.


    Even Gu Feng saw a man''s long sword, which went straight to Nie Qian''s belly. His intention can''t be understood anymore. He wants to be the last of the ancient customs.


    "Die!"


    The ancient wind was mad with hatred. After a loud roar, a reincarnation disc appeared immediately behind him.


    The round of return turned wildly, and a strong pulling force appeared


    Whoosh!


    The continuous white light flashed, and the seven or eight God King masters who killed Nie Qian were reincarnated in an instant.


    Nie Qian''s crisis was temporarily relieved. The ancient wind roared: "go back quickly, lock the Palace door, don''t come out!"


    This palace was built by Li Mingyang himself. Naturally, it contains a powerful Guardian Dharma array. With these people, it is impossible to attack it.


    "Stop her and take her down!"


    The little sage ordered again and refused to let Nie Qian go at all.


    On the spot, more than a dozen people surrounded and killed them, which made the ancient wind crazy.


    At this time, long Junjie whispered with the little Sage: "elder Xun, in my opinion, he has no will of the thunder emperor to protect him. Otherwise, the thunder emperor would have appeared in such a crisis. Can we directly..." long Junjie made a gesture of cutting his throat, which meant to let elder Xun personally kill the ancient style.


    "No hurry, wait. Maybe he''s just deliberately leading me... "Elder Xun is very cautious. After all, the ancient style of Lei Di''s tomb was guarded by Lei Di that day, which was seen by many people. He doesn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 1025

    It turns out that all this today is just a conspiracy between long Junjie and elder Xun. Its purpose is to attract the people of the whole sect to come and kill the ancient style.


    Once the ancient customs resist killing, they fall into their trap. Even if the ancient customs can escape today, they will never have the qualification to inherit in the future. Those disciples will not agree. But if he doesn''t fight back, maybe he will be killed on the spot.


    At the same time, as a demon star, the ancient wind has always been used to the life of hot-blooded killing. It has always been the Lord who starts fighting when he is not convinced. How can he sit back and watch others kill himself?


    After this killing, it was terrible. It directly affected the anger of the whole sect.


    Even, many hot-blooded young people have killed one after another without waiting for an order.


    More people killed Nie Qian, and she was so frightened that her face was blue.


    The ancient wind rushed towards Nie Qian in a crazy way, and the reincarnation disc expanded. I don''t know how many people he pulled in... The sky swallowing beast appeared, roared and swallowed up how many people.


    Gu Feng can''t remember how many times he suffered. He was cut black and blue and fragmented by various magic weapons.


    Finally, the ancient wind rushed to Nie Qian, and the dark light in his eyebrows flowed. I don''t know how many lives he took.


    The five color tripod was sacrificed and killed again and again, taking away a large number of people''s lives... The cluster of sky fire inside was also sacrificed, and I don''t know how many people turned into ashes on the spot


    The development of the situation has become the current situation, which is completely difficult to explain. The ancient wind has completely formed a towering death feud with the whole wuliangzong, which can not be dissolved.


    More than a dozen gods took the lead to kill, gradually making it difficult for the ancient wind to resist the parry.


    A long time of high-intensity fighting has exhausted the ancient style.


    The old wind roared: "where is the small fire? Haven''t you come to escort? "


    Roared three times in a row, but there was no trace of small fire, which made the ancient wind itch.


    As a last resort, he rushed up again and never allowed anyone to approach Nie Qian.


    The ancient wind was bleeding all over and used all kinds of means. He killed his head with black hair and went crazy.


    Finally, Nie Qian shed a drop of clear tears from the corners of her eyes. At this time, she was very moved.


    The big enemy in front of him doesn''t seem to be as annoying as he thought. At least... He will work hard for himself.


    "What are you doing? Not yet? "


    The ancient wind roared again. Only when Nie Qian entered the palace, he could more calmly deal with the enemy in front of him.


    "You... Be careful!"


    Nie Qian whispered and made a voice that even she couldn''t hear. She turned and walked into the palace. The gate was closed.


    Gu Feng''s body stiffened and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although the voice was small, he heard it. Vaguely, he knew that Nie Qian had forgiven herself.


    Poof!


    It was such a momentary pause that the ancient wind''s back was split, the blood flowed, and the bone was visible in the deep wound.


    "Die!"


    The backhand is a blow to kill him. The God King who hurt himself was blasted in the head again.


    Although Gu Feng is the primary God King, how many people can compare with him?


    Although it is only the cultivation of the primary God King, there is no problem killing the senior God King or even the peak God King.


    "Long Junjie, you take your life!"


    Catch the thief and the king first. Long Junjie and elder Xun are the planners of the whole thing. The ancient custom will not stop until they are killed.


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing the ancient wind coming crazy, long Junjie was not worried at all and was very calm.


    He is supported by elder Xun, a little saint, and backed by tens of thousands of Wuliang disciples. Why should he be afraid of it?


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The ancient wind roared wildly.


    The sky swallowing beast opens its way in front and blocks all attacks behind the five-color tripod hall. The eyebrows and eyes are vertical, the black light flows, and those who block it are invincible... For a time, there is no one to stop it.


    He is like a god of killing. People block killing and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    "Madman, madman!"


    Looking at the approaching ancient wind, long Junjie showed a flustered look for the first time.


    I''ll see you later. He found that Xun Changlao was missing


    When I looked at it again, I saw the eastern sky, the fire was great, and a red figure came quickly with the smell of a terrible saint.


    "That silly bird? He... Isn''t he drunk? "


    This time, long Junjie was completely frightened. Xun Changlao ran away because he sensed the arrival of small fire.


    Looking back, I saw that the ancient wind, the murderous God, had come near


    Hiss!


    For the first time, long Junjie realized his fear and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Compared with the old style, his speed is much worse. At the same level, the ancient style can completely crush him. What''s more, the cultivation of the ancient style has been higher than him?


    "Long Junjie, you pickled bastard, go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The reincarnation disc unfolded again and made a loud noise. Long Junjie, who was crushing runes, was immediately imprisoned in place.


    In a second, his body lost its center of gravity and was pulled directly by the powerful pulling force of the reincarnation disc.


    Gu Feng did not directly reincarnate long Junjie, but put away the reincarnation plate at the last minute and clamped long Junjie''s neck.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, the ancient wind made an amazing move.


    He opened his mouth and bit on long Junjie''s neck.


    When one of them pulled, long Junjie''s neck broke, and his blood soared three feet high, startling tens of thousands of people to stand on the spot and change color.


    "Ah..."


    Long Junjie screamed and tore his heart and lungs. Everyone who heard it was shocked.


    Bang!


    At this time, Gu Feng directly slapped long Junjie''s tianlinggai and killed long Junjie''s Yuanshen on the spot.


    When he died, wuliangzong was proud of his first day. He died in peace. His face was full of horror and his eyes were wide


    Tear!


    A large piece of flesh and blood was bitten down by the ancient wind, and he was chewing slowly. His eyes turned red and gradually swept towards everyone.


    At this time, the ancient style seems to be a big devil, and it is also a big devil who can eat people. Anyone who is scanned by his eyes will turn pale and retreat


    After swallowing the first bite of flesh and blood, Gu Feng pulled out long Junjie''s head and threw it aside like a watermelon, then buried his head, bit off a large piece of chest muscle in one bite, and then chewed it slowly. The blood flowed all over his mouth


    Gollum!


    Oh!


    In the face of the ancient custom of eating big living people raw, someone finally couldn''t help vomiting, but it triggered a big chain reaction.

 Chapter 1026

    Tear!


    Another large piece of flesh and blood was bitten down by the ancient wind. His face was cold and sneered. In this way, he chewed slowly in front of everyone.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    It was the sound of bones being chewed. In the twinkling of an eye, another arm was eaten raw by the ancient wind, which made the crowd swallow saliva.


    Xiaohuo has come to the ancient wind and looked at everyone with a bad look.


    The smell of wine all over him made his antique eyebrows wrinkle immediately.


    There was no time to pay attention to Xiaohuo''s dereliction of duty. Gu Feng directly handed over the rest of long Junjie''s body to Xiaohuo and said in the command language: "eat him for me!"


    "Brother Gu Feng, i... I don''t eat people!"


    "If you don''t eat him, I''ll eat you!"


    The ancient style simply did not allow Xiaohuo to resist and forced Xiaohuo to eat long Junjie.


    With deep grievance and fear, Xiaohuo had no choice but to resist the disgusting impulse, began to learn the old-fashioned way and ate it.


    But as soon as he began to bite, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    This vomit, but it was terrible. On the spot, it once again led to a chain reaction. Tens of thousands of people followed the crazy vomit.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s sharp eyes stared at Xiaohuo, and Sen Han said, "I''ll give you half a column of incense. If you can''t finish it, you''ll know the consequences..."


    Although Xiaohuo is a great saint, he dare not challenge the ancient style.


    First, Xiaohuo has a simple mind and is afraid of the ancient wind. Second, he signed a soul contract between the two. As long as Xiaohuo moved his heart a little, the ancient wind can take his life in an instant.


    "Brother Gufeng, Xiaohuo knows he''s wrong. Can you... Pack it and take it home to eat slowly? My stomach is full! "


    Xiao Huo''s big eyes blinked hard. There was water mist rising and tears flashing inside. It was very wronged.


    "Eat him!"


    The old style remained unmoved, still a tough tone.


    Helpless, Xiaohuo had to resist the desire to vomit and ate again.


    Oh!


    Oh!


    A small fire made tens of thousands of people vomit wildly.


    "That''s enough, ancient wind. You''re too arrogant. You can kill our disciples innocently. Now you eat people in this cruel way... You''re a devil. What bullshit is the theory of true and false demon stars. Should it be your own rumors? The purpose is to make everyone change their view of you. "


    Finally, some people can''t see it anymore. They are an old God King at the peak.


    Gu Feng looked at the speaker and found that he was not the one who had besieged him earlier, so he didn''t come forward to show off his ferocity.


    His voice became calm, and Lang said, "I''d like to ask you who ordered you to kill me like this? In recent days, I have sat here honestly to guard the palace gate. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. I just want to ask, "what have I done to make you so excited to kill me?"


    "You only saw me eat long Junjie, but who of you understands the reason? He was narrow-minded. He was afraid that I would return to the sect and threaten his status. Therefore, he contacted the old thing who ran away and wanted to kill me while the sect leader was away. "


    "As you saw just now, so many people rushed to my wife and killed my unborn child. Is that what you should do?"


    A series of roars shook the deepest heart of tens of thousands of people.


    Wildly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, the ancient wind gave a sneer and continued to shout: "is there anyone else in the door? Come out and see you? "


    The ancient custom knows that there is nothing to say to these ordinary disciples. Only by finding one or two saints can we make it clear.


    Li Mingyang treats him well. He doesn''t want to ruin Li Mingyang''s orthodoxy and embarrass Li Mingyang.


    After three successive roars, two little saints came together in the distance.


    These are two old men with gray hair and dry blood. They are the elders who support the appearance invited by Li Mingyang from the outside.


    Far away, the two old saints bowed to the ancient wind.


    One of them said: "Xiaoyou is right. What happened today was indeed deliberately planned by the evil animals of Xun Changlao and long Junjie. Three days ago, Laojiu saw them pull the Taoist friend to pour wine fiercely, and their intention was very clear..."


    It turned out that Xiaohuo was ordered to play in wuliangzong, and the ancient wind ordered him not to fool around, so he felt boring. Three days ago, I suddenly met long Junjie and Xun Changlao, so I was dragged to drink.


    Xiaohuo has a simple mind and is originally a child. Where do you think this is a game set by others?


    This drunkenness is three days. If the ancient wind had not used special means, he could not be awakened.


    Learned the truth, the ancient wind is so angry that his nose smokes.


    Many onlookers at the scene scolded their mothers.


    "Where is the old thing, Mr. Xun? For selfish reasons, he has caused such a great robbery and murder. He deserves to die! "


    The old God King who questioned the ancient wind earlier roared and felt very angry.


    In the war just now, at least hundreds of divine kings died.


    There are more ordinary disciples, which has caused immeasurable losses to the immeasurable clan.


    The divine king is the backbone of a top sect, and the sage belongs to the existence combat power to deter others.


    Whether a sect is strong enough depends not only on the number of saints, but also on the number of divine kings.


    Relying on Li Mingyang, the great saint, wuliangzong managed to squeeze into the ranks of the strongest sect, but in fact there were few experts who could take action.


    Apart from his own great saint, there are only three little saints left. Elder Xun is one, and there are two old saints who are about to die of old age.


    Everyone is looking for the figure of elder Xun, but where can I see it?


    The old man felt that the small fire was coming and ran away directly.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the distance: "tell the two ancestors that the magic medicine of Yulin peak has been stolen!"


    Many people were awakened by the roar and changed color when they reacted to the stolen goods.


    Yulin peak belongs to the same level as the Shenchi of Xingchen Pavilion, because a snow lotus is planted in Yulin peak.


    It''s a divine medicine. It''s the treasure of Wuliang sect!!!


    "What are you talking about? Yulinfeng''s magic medicine was stolen? There is a strong Dharma array as a guardian. Only people at the saint level can step in. Who has the courage? "


    Yulin peak is the first forbidden area of wuliangzong. It was sealed by Li Mingyang. The cultivation level is less than the saint level, so it is impossible to set foot at all.


    For a time, everyone looked at Xiaohuo in doubt, because Xiaohuo is a great saint and an outsider.

 Chapter 1027

    Seeing that all the suspicious eyes looked at him, Xiaohuo was scared to shrink his neck and excite himself.


    He shook his head on the spot: "it''s not me, it''s not me... You can''t wrong good people." Xiaohuo looked very wronged. His bright big eyes were full of tears. He had no great saint demeanor and dignity. He looked at everyone in surprise.


    Seeing that no one believed in himself, Xiaohuo became more worried. He grabbed Gufeng''s sleeve and said eagerly, "brother Gufeng, you have to believe me. That''s not what I do. I''ve been sleeping for the past three days. I didn''t know there was magic medicine here. "


    "Can''t you steal it three days ago? This divine medicine has been used by me for hundreds of years. Why did you steal it when you came? "


    Some people refused and asked on the spot.


    This immediately aroused the resonance of many people, asking questions and condemning endlessly.


    "He didn''t steal it!"


    Finally, one of the people roared. It was the messenger.


    Everyone looked at him and found that the man was covered with blood. It was obvious that he had experienced a dangerous accident.


    The messenger disciple continued: "he didn''t do it, it was elder Xun... Several martial brothers and I were ordered to guard Yulin peak. We were at peace. But not long ago, somehow, elder Xun hurried over and wanted to kill us without saying a word. I only found my life after a narrow escape. When I woke up again, I found that the magic medicine was gone... "


    "Xun Changlao? Is that the old guy? "


    "Shameless, day and night, it''s hard to prevent thieves!"


    Suddenly, many people cried out in pain, which made everyone very angry.


    Hoo!


    It was finally made clear that the ancient wind spit out a long mouthful of turbidity.


    Then, his face turned horizontal and said coldly to the two saints: "today someone designed to frame me and almost hurt my wife and children. How are you going to explain to me?"


    If God medicine is not God medicine, the ancient wind pipe cannot be found. Not only was he almost killed just now, but even Nie Qian and his child were almost robbed.


    Without this breath, the hatred in his heart could not be dispelled.


    "Ancient wind, don''t be unkind. Although you have a deep relationship with us, it''s an indisputable fact that you killed hundreds of us just now. Hundreds of divine kings died in your hands, and I have lost a saint again. Do you want us to compensate and explain to you? "


    It was a middle-aged man who asked questions. He was the highest cultivation achievement in the kingdom of God. He was a closed door disciple accepted by Li Mingyang when he opened the sect. His name was Lu Yuan. Its status is only below a few saints.


    He is full of vitality. It is said that he is going to attack the realm of saints. Once he succeeds, the strength of wuliangzong will increase greatly.


    "Hum!" Gu Feng sneered with disdain: "so many people surrounded me and asked me to kill more than 100 God kings. Do you have the face to say it? Today, it is obvious that long Junjie colluded with an old man surnamed Xun to deliberately launch civil strife. Instead of catching the other party leaders, you came to question me? "


    While talking, the ancient wind swept his eyes in one direction, where several divine kings are slowly slipping away


    "Where to go?"


    On the spot, a saint burst into a drink, grabbed those people and threw them directly in front of the ancient wind.


    "Gu Feng, these people are the disciples of elder Xun. Did they kill you just now?"


    The ancient wind looked at those people contemptuously and replied, "yes!"


    "Well, I''ll give you an explanation!"


    After that, the old sage slapped down and killed the old gods on the spot.


    The men did not have time to avenge themselves until they died.


    Hiss!


    A full five old gods slapped the dead with such a crisp slap, which made the whole audience tremble and their backs cool.


    It''s not easy to become a God King. Just look at the movements of the ancient style during the promotion.


    Today, more than a hundred divine kings died in the hands of the ancient wind. Now, in order to explain the ancient wind, five divine kings were killed at will. This is really big enough.


    "How? Are you satisfied? "


    Asked the old Saint.


    "These people are indeed the first group to come around and kill me. Elder, I am very grateful for my insight and great righteousness."


    After that, the ancient wind bowed to the old Saint.


    The old sage stopped immediately: "slow down, I have given you the explanation you want, but what should you do today when you use the anti heavenly evil skill to kill my wuliangzong?"


    Unexpectedly, the old sage with dry blood actually played this hand. Not only the ancient wind was wrong, but also the whole audience were stupid.


    Another old sage continued: "I am a big sect, and the gate sect should have the dignity of a big sect. If you don''t give an explanation today, you can''t go out."


    "We are entrusted by the patriarch to sit at the mountain gate. We must explain to the patriarch about such a big accident today."


    Surprisingly, the ancient wind had always regarded these two old saints as people who were dry and unwilling to pay attention to their business. Who thought these two old saints would be in trouble with themselves.


    You know, there is a small fire beside the ancient wind, which is the great saint''s cultivation.


    "Give an account!"


    Lu Yuan also roared with him. Now he is supported by two saints. He is more confident and fearless.


    "You can''t go out without giving an explanation!"


    Many ordinary disciples roared, one by one very angry.


    Just now, the ancient wind killed everywhere. Those ignorant people died the most.


    These people may be the martial brothers or relatives of these people present. Naturally, they hate the ancient customs to the bone.


    This is the terrible part of the conspiracy. Long Junjie and Xun Changlao know that even if they can''t kill Gu Feng today, Gu Feng won''t want to take over the leader again, because other disciples won''t agree.


    Seeing the ancient style, Lu Yuan spoke again: "ancient style, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the personal protection of a great saint around you. As the top religion of the eight wastelands, how can we have no means? Once the guard array is launched, you and the children around you will be hanged immediately. "


    The ethereal palace stands behind the Wuhua immortal hall, especially the guardian array in this area, which is the most ferocious. Once started, with the silly bird of small fire, he really doesn''t have the ability to wander.


    "Hehe, what a top-level university teacher. It''s tough to speak." The ancient wind sneered and angry.


    Then the conversation turned and said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait here for your Lord to return. If he wants me to give an account, I should give an account myself. "

 Chapter 1028

    It''s OK not to mention Li Mingyang. When I mentioned it, Lu Yuan''s Bento jumped up.


    He said angrily, "ancient wind, do you mean to mention my master? As far as I know, my master took you well, but you deliberately entrapped him. Five or six days have passed. My master has no news. We don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse... "


    "Yes, what do you think you''re comfortable with? Gaoleshan and Xingchen pavilion are unfathomable. You just let our lord go to wander. Are you sincere in trying to harm our Lord? "


    Many ordinary disciples also yelled and hated the ancient customs to their bones.


    Li Mingyang is the spiritual pillar of the whole sect. Once Li Mingyang has an accident, wuliangzong, a towering tree, will collapse in an instant.


    In the face of so many accusations and questions, the ancient style just kept sneering.


    He ignored the crowd and sat down cross legged at the gate of the palace.


    Then he said, "go away, don''t bother me to heal... Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. The eight wastelands are about to be born. What you have to do is to find a way to help the patriarch, not yell at me here."


    "Ancient style... You are shameless!"


    What Gu Feng did once again aroused the anger of some radical groups on the spot. One by one, they wanted to come forward and give Gu Feng a slap.


    However, at this time, an old sage sighed helplessly: "Hey, you all go down. The ancient wind is right. Everyone has a responsibility for the rise and fall of the world. The more powerful monks are, the heavier the responsibility on this shoulder... We only hate that our two elders have dry blood and little longevity, otherwise we will go with the patriarch to prevent this disaster."


    "Lao Zu..."


    Many people roared again and were very unwilling.


    "Let''s all go down. The ancient wind won''t run away. We just need to wait for the return of the Lord, and everything will be decided by the Lord. "


    After that, the two old saints came to the ancient wind from left to right and sat up.


    "Let''s go back. There are two ancestors guarding the ancient customs. There will be no mistakes." Lu Yuan also shouted.


    "Hey!"


    A sigh sounded, and people left one after another with unwilling hearts.


    It can be seen that it is impossible to explain the ancient customs today. Once you start, there will be a river of blood.


    Everyone left, including Lu Yuan.


    The ancient wind and the two old saints sat with their eyes closed, like a sculpture motionless.


    The small fire can''t sit still. In his hand, he still holds a headless body with the color of bitter melon on his face.


    That''s long Junjie''s body. The ancient wind asked him to eat it within half a column of incense, but it''s been three days, and I didn''t see him eat a few bites.


    When Xiaohuo secretly wiped his tears, the voice of the ancient wind finally rang: "if you can''t eat, don''t eat. Stay here at ease."


    "Oh!"


    Finally, Xiaohuo breathed a long sigh of relief. It was more painful for him to eat people than to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    The night finally passed, and there was peace at the gate of the ethereal palace.


    Gu Feng and the two old saints still sat still, motionless, and Xiaohuo was very unruly, lying flat and supine in front of the three, sleeping soundly.


    A crack was opened in the Palace door, and the woman inside peeked at the situation outside. When he saw the corpses and the ancient customs, he was so frightened that his neck shrank and closed the door tightly.


    It was daybreak and Lu Yuan came again. He didn''t disturb the ancient wind and the two old saints, but ordered some disciples to thoroughly clean up the whole gate of the palace.


    During this period, the ancient wind did not open his eyes, and the two old saints did not open their eyes, just like an old monk in peace, motionless.


    At the turn of the night, another day passed in the twinkling of an eye. Except that there was no small fire at the door of the ethereal palace, everything remained the same, and the closed Palace door had never been opened.


    Night came again. Outside the palace, the situation remained the same, but the people inside couldn''t sit still.


    Nie Qian has a big belly. She seems to be in no mood on the surface, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is a touch of deep sadness in her eyebrows.


    At this time, a maid finally couldn''t help but say, "madam, he has been waiting outside for eight days. It''s enough to see his sincerity. Why don''t you call him in? Anyway, he is the father of your child. You should give him a chance. "


    "Shut up!"


    Nie Qian''s eyebrows were a little angry in her tone.


    At this time, another maid also opened her mouth and said, "madam, in fact, we all know that you have forgiven him. Why don''t you have trouble with yourself? Although he is a mixture of love and hate for you, with your stomach increasing day by day, the hatred has long been weak, isn''t it? Since he came to you so sincerely, why should you torture yourself like this? "


    Nie Qian stopped talking, but her cold face eased slowly.


    In fact, when Gu Feng saved her one night three days ago, the hatred in her heart had completely melted at that moment. The two maidservants are right. After all, Gu Feng is the father of her child. What can she do?


    A woman''s greatest happiness is to have her husband and children around her.


    Since the ancient wind has come here, she doesn''t need to be angry anymore.


    "Wait two more days. If he can keep guarding the palace gate for two days, I''ll let him in. "


    Finally, Nie Qian let go. After a word, she went straight back to her room.


    "Hehe, I have persisted in two days and eight days. These two days are not very easy?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other, and their faces showed a knowing smile.


    One of the maidservants said, "in fact, if I say, our wife is actually very happy. You know, her husband is a famous demon star and the first genius of the eighth famine. I don''t know how many people can''t marry if they want to!"


    "No, you see, zixiahan, the daughter of Zifu, is said to be the first beauty in the eight wastelands. Gu fengleng despises it. Our wife should be satisfied... Gu Feng is a great hero. Although he has just been promoted to the kingdom of God, he can kill hundreds of Old God kings with his own strength. How many people in the world can do this?"


    The two maidservants spoke to you and me, and their eyes were full of envious little stars.


    These words passed into Nie Qian''s ears without missing a word.


    Her steps stopped, her face dignified, and she said to herself, "although he is a great hero, can I get it alone?"


    When the ninth night came, the three of Gu Feng still sat around.


    If there is no accident, he just needs to sit quietly until dark tomorrow, and Nie Qian will open the door for him and completely dispel the past grievances.


    The night sank like water and did not hear the sound of insects. The originally very quiet gate of the palace suddenly changed.


    I saw an old sage on the left of the ancient wind suddenly lit up with a very gorgeous colorful glow, spotted and extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 1029

    The colorful, floating out like thousands of fireflies, is extremely beautiful.


    At the same time, the old sage''s eyes were open with a quiet and peaceful smile.


    In this way, a large amount of heaven and earth essence and Qi escaped from his body and woke up the ancient custom of meditation on the spot.


    Suddenly turned to look, the ancient wind was frightened and took a breath.


    The old sage on his left is actually changing the Tao!!!


    "Elder, are you... Your life is over? Are you sitting? "


    "What joy is there in life, and what fear is there in death? Although I die, I have to do my last bit of modest power. The blessing is boundless. "


    While talking, the old sage''s body began to fade.


    He will turn the essence of his body into the aura of heaven and earth, and bless the whole immeasurable sect.


    If someone is practicing at this time, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At this time, the ancient wind feels comfortable when it comes into contact with those essence Qi.


    This Tao is a selective Tao.


    When you reach the realm of saints, you can choose to transform the Tao at the end of your life without leaving bones. The advantage of this is that it can benefit one side and turn the original barren land into a blessed land.


    "Ah! This day has finally come! "


    At this time, the old sage on the right of the ancient wind also opened his eyes and looked at the old sage of Zhenghua Dao.


    "Old man, Li Mingyang is very kind to us. Today, at the end of his life, he changed his way, which can be regarded as a reward for him! We''ve tried our best. We can''t take care of his house anymore. "


    While talking, his body suddenly began to glow slowly. Gorgeous colorful lines floated out like fireflies, and the magnificent beauty was to the extreme.


    "These... Two elders, are you really going like this? You are going to die. I can''t tell you clearly. The whole people of wuliangzong will think that I killed you! "


    Gu Feng never thought that the two people chose Huadao at the same time, which made Gu Feng pale.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to panic. I believe there will be people with bright eyes in wuliangzong. As long as they use their brains a little, they will know that you can''t kill us."


    "That said, you go like this. It''s inevitable that you''ll be in trouble at that time!" The old style still frowns and looks ugly.


    Two old guys choose to turn their way here at the same time. Isn''t this harming themselves? Even if he''s covered in a mouth, he can''t say it clearly.


    Wuliangzong, together with Li Mingyang, originally had four saints. Now one defected and the other two changed their ways. Isn''t the next wuliangzong going to decline?


    "Hey, we can''t help ourselves. We don''t want to deliberately harm you. I hope you can understand!"


    "You don''t have to worry too much. As long as the patriarch comes back, he should have a public opinion. In fact, we should have gone long ago. It was because the patriarch was reluctant to give us up that he settled us up. There was a big situation here a few days ago. We had to come out of the closed place... But once we came out, it would be difficult for us to maintain our lives! "


    The two old saints have a peaceful smile on their faces. It can be seen that they have seen it.


    There is no eternal existence in the world. Even the way of heaven has a time of death, not to mention friars?


    People will die one day.


    "You... You mean I hurt you after all? If I don''t ask you to come out, you will still be in the closed place today, and you won''t change the way? "


    "Hahaha, it''s not your fault. Everything is God''s will. We were already dead. It was the patriarch who forced us to stay. "


    The old sage on the left laughed wildly. He was speeding up the Tao, and the essence of heaven and earth that escaped from his body became more violent.


    "How happy is life? Why fear death? Just sigh "a mediocre life!"


    "If there is an afterlife, I will be a real man like you... If you give me a choice, I will live a wonderful life. Even if I die in battle, I will be magnificent!"


    With helplessness and unwillingness, the old sage on the right is also accelerating the transformation of Tao.


    Their bodies are rapidly becoming transparent and will completely disappear between heaven and earth.


    "How happy is life? Why fear death? Just sigh "a mediocre life!" Gu Feng murmured, and he was touched by this sentence.


    In an instant, he remembered something, and immediately a fruit like ginseng fruit appeared in his hand.


    He immediately handed it to the old sage on the left and said loudly, "senior, eat it quickly. This may change everything!"


    Then, as like as two peas, the old wind took out a fruit that was exactly the same, and handed it to the old Saint on the right.


    "What is this? monorchid herminium herb? I heard you had this thing for a long time, but didn''t you say that you ate the little tree together to survive the robbery last time? Why? "


    The eyes of the two saints widened, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "This... Yes, this is ginseng fruit. Take it quickly. Maybe it will help you, so you don''t have to die!"


    I don''t want to explain more. In fact, this is not ginseng fruit, but the fruit of the world tree.


    These two fruits are the crystallization of the eight ghost saints in the underworld after their death.


    Before, when Gu Feng was not promoted to God King, he only refined a ghost saint, and that fruit was given to Xiaohuo.


    In these three months, he was idle and bored, and refined two more. Unexpectedly, they are of great use today.


    If nothing happens, after eating the fruit, the two old saints can not only save their lives, but also make progress and directly achieve the great holy fruit position.


    "Ginseng fruit... Ginseng fruit..."


    The two old saints looked at each other, trembling with excitement.


    In fact, who wants to die when he can live? Don''t you hear that mole ants still live?


    Without any more ink, the two old saints swallowed the fruit directly.


    In an instant, they felt the incomparable essence flowing out of the fruit and washing their whole body in an instant.


    "Divine medicine, this is divine medicine. We... Don''t have to die!"


    After determining the effect of the fruit, the two old saints were more excited and almost incoherent.


    "Two elders, don''t be distracted. The fruit is not trivial. You must take it seriously."


    This is the crystallization of the great sage after his death. Of course, ancient customs pay special attention to it.


    To say a bad word, two fruits can make two saints. If the situation was not critical, he would not give them to eat.


    Giving them this fruit is not good for the ancient style. Because these two old saints can''t recognize the ancient style as their master.


    At the same time, they are the people invited back by Li Mingyang. Gu Feng will forcibly accept them, and Li Mingyang will be embarrassed.

 Chapter 1030

    The crazy colorful escape was stopped, and the two old saints no longer changed their ways.


    Not only did they no longer change the Tao, at the same time, their whole body momentum rose into the sky, and terrible visions of heaven and earth were born and changed.


    At this moment, they are making an all-out impact on the great holy land.


    Whoosh!


    A stream of light rushed in, and the changes here finally woke up the whole wuliangzong.


    In a moment, the ethereal palace became a focus again.


    "Is it our ancestors who are promoting to the great holy land?"


    Stepping into the holy land is to ascend to heaven step by step.


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness, its longevity will be greatly improved.


    For a moment, all the disciples were excited.


    It''s nothing to lose elder Xun, a defecting little saint. If wuliangzong adds two great saints out of thin air, its status will rise immediately.


    "Form an array and protect the Dharma!"


    Lu Yuan roared. The promotion of the two old saints was no small matter. It was a big event in the whole eight wastelands. Maybe it would disturb outsiders to spy.


    If someone forcibly interrupts at this time, it will be a big thing. If the two old saints fail to advance, they may still worry about their lives.


    Xiaohuo was also startled. He didn''t know where he came out and looked at the two old saints who were being promoted.


    "Brother Gu Feng, did you... Did you give them fruit?"


    "Keep quiet!"


    "Oh!"


    Xiaohuo pulled the arm of the ancient wind, shrunk his head and feet, and half hid behind the ancient wind. He didn''t have the style of a great saint. He was a child alive.


    "Brother Gu Feng, i... I also want to eat fruit!"


    For such fruit, no one knows its efficacy better than small fire, because it is through such fruit that he has been promoted from a spiritual realm to the great sage cultivation.


    "You greedy silly bird, you have no fruit suitable for you. Don''t think about it for the time being. If you really want to eat such fruit again, you will step up your practice of some magical powers and great methods I taught you in the future. "


    For small fire, the ancient style is really a little speechless.


    The rosefinch secret has been passed on to Xiaohuo for a long time, but this guy just came home and learned nothing.


    A few months later, the rosefinch secret, he can only learn a general, a little essence can not grasp.


    The old wind called him a silly bird. He really didn''t wronged him.


    This silly bird can''t even use his talent and magic, let alone learn anything else. He can only rely on the great saint''s cultivation to bluff people.


    The great saint is promoted, visions are everywhere, the wind and cloud are changing, and the sky thunder is rolling


    Such a vision lasted for about three incense sticks. The vision all over the sky finally subsided. The two old saints restrained their breath. From this moment, they were completely promoted, ascended to the sky step by step and set foot in the great holy fruit position.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I Wu Xutian will also have a day to achieve the great saint! "


    The great sage, who had stayed on the left of the ancient wind earlier, laughed wildly. He was full of middle spirit, which was quite different from the old one.


    At this time, the old Saint was no longer like before, and his face became much younger. The snow-white head has also turned white. His whole body was no longer dry, his flesh was solid and his blood was vigorous.


    "Ha ha, I kunba also achieved the great holy fruit position!"


    The old sage on the right side of the ancient wind also laughed wildly. He was also full of middle Qi and vigorous blood. He was no longer dying.


    "Congratulations on the achievement of the great sage. From now on, I can rest assured!"


    Lu Yuan took the lead in bowing down and congratulating. For a time, everyone congratulated in unison, and the roar shook the sky.


    "Ha ha, Lu Yuan, don''t lose heart, you boy. You will eventually embark on the road of saints. That day won''t be too far!" Wu Xutian laughed.


    Then, two old saints came to the ancient wind one after another, and Xiaohuo hid behind the ancient wind.


    After looking at the ancient customs carefully, the two great saints sighed again and again, and were very shocked in their hearts.


    "Ancient style..."


    "Elder, don''t say anything more. It''s all your chance... There are some things that heaven knows, you know and I know. There''s no need to say it."


    The ancient wind directly interrupted their next words. He didn''t want his secret to be spread.


    If anyone knows that ancient customs can create a great saint with a small fruit, the whole eight wastelands will come around and kill him and rob him of his treasure.


    "Well, now that you''ve reached this point, I won''t say anything more. Thousands of words, only two words - thank you! " Kunba grand saint.


    Immediately, kunba Mahatma turned around and said to all the people present: "I declare that the gratitude and resentment between wuliangzong and ancient customs will be completely cancelled. From now on, anyone who dares to make an article about the events of that day will be killed."


    The sound is sonorous and falls to the ground, only reaching everyone''s ears.


    No one answered. Everyone was looking at each other. I didn''t know why.


    No one would have thought that the promotion of the two ancestors would have something to do with ancient customs.


    In fact, Gu Feng took out two fruits for the two people to eat. In fact, he also took a great risk.


    He didn''t sign a contract with the two people. Once the two people had different ideas, the old style would be dangerous.


    If these two people want to kill Gu Feng and win the treasure after promotion, Gu Feng won''t have any resistance at all. With the silly bird of small fire, it can''t resist the attack of two old saints.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind was right. The two old saints were not ungrateful. They did not turn their faces and refuse to recognize people, nor did they have the slightest evil thoughts about the ancient wind.


    "Lao Zu, just let go of the ancient customs? You know, he personally killed hundreds of powerful gods. How should we explain to the patriarch? "


    Finally, someone was unconvinced and shouted.


    "Needless to say, the patriarch naturally has it, and we will explain it clearly. If those people didn''t take the initiative to surround and kill the ancient customs, how could they die? They are a group of people who don''t have brains. They deserve to die! " Wu Xu''s heavenly way.


    "But..."


    "What else can I do? As I said, the events of that day will be written off without further words! " Kunba roared and was domineering. No one was allowed to interrupt.


    The two old saints'' style of doing things at this moment is very different from that in the past.


    Now they have enough longevity yuan, and their accomplishments have soared. Speaking, they are naturally strong.


    All the disciples retreated again. Although many people still hate ancient customs, they dare not say anything more.


    Everyone was gone. After looking at each other, the two old saints came to Gu Feng and said with an arch hand: "thank you again for your kindness. Since we are lucky to survive, we should naturally use our useful bodies where they are useful... Goodbye, we will help the patriarch now!"

 Chapter 1031

    The two old saints were so simple that they said they would leave without dragging their feet, which surprised the ancient wind.


    In fact, the ancient wind chose to take risks to rescue the two old saints, but also took a fancy to their quality.


    Although they asked themselves a few days ago to give an explanation, is it not their loyalty to wuliangzong?


    Presumably, the reason why Li Mingyang likes these two old saints so much is also the quality of them.


    "Take care, elder!"


    The ancient wind shouted at the two old saints who had disappeared, with a little respect in his heart.


    The world became quiet again. The ancient wind turned and looked at the closed Palace door. With a helpless sigh, he sat down again.


    "Nie Qian, can''t we really reconcile?"


    Gu Feng was confused. It was the ninth night. Nie Qian still didn''t open the Palace door for him, which made Gu Feng very disappointed.


    Xiaohuo is a restless master. He doesn''t know where to go to relax while taking advantage of the ancient style of meditation. In front of such a big ethereal palace, there was only ancient wind sitting silently.


    The revival of the two old saints, including promotion, has greatly affected the ancient style. After this event, he once again saw the terrible of the world tree.


    Heavenly tree, heavenly fruit.


    The fruit of the world tree is the divine fruit of the way of heaven, which is the essence of a monk''s life and the crystallization of the fruit of the way.


    A fruit can not only bring a saint who is on the verge of becoming a Taoist priest back to life, but also directly increase each other''s longevity and make their cultivation soar... Can such a fruit be compared with divine medicine? If it is known by outsiders, it is estimated that the eight wastelands will have to be hit and sunk.


    As time went by, it was bright. It was the tenth day. The gate of the ethereal palace was still closed and did not open the gap.


    The ancient wind still sits honestly, motionless, and looks very patient.


    No one in wuliangzong bothered him, as if all the gratitude and resentment had been written off.


    As time goes by, the setting sun falls in the west, and the day is coming to an end.


    After sitting around for a day, I finally opened my eyes and felt a faint pain in my heart.


    "It''s been ten days, Nie Qian. Can''t you really forgive me?"


    The old wind murmured, and his heart was bitter.


    Among his women, Nie Qian is probably the most indebted.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. What cause they plant and what fruit they bear. This is the evil fruit I planted myself. No matter how bitter it is, I have to swallow it with tears. "


    Having figured this out, Gu Feng closed his eyes again and planned to continue sitting.


    He also thought very clearly. If there is nothing left or right, he will always wait here, even until Nie Qian produces. He didn''t believe that Nie Qian could be so ruthless and wouldn''t let herself in when the child was born.


    In fact, where does the ancient wind know? Nie Qian made a decision two days ago. As long as the ancient wind can stick to today''s dark, she will let the ancient wind in and completely dispel the past grievances.


    In the palace, Nie Qian sat quietly in a hall with a big stomach in one hand, as leisurely and complacent as a person who has nothing to do.


    The middle of the temple was full of her maidservants, twelve in number.


    At this time, a maid said, "madam, according to your prior agreement, we should invite him in now. This is the tenth day."


    Gently sipped Antai fragrant tea. Nie Qian still pretended to be nothing and asked softly, "is he still outside?"


    "Yes, madam!"


    "Has it ever been dark outside?"


    "Madam, the sun has set in the West. In another hour, it will be dark!"


    "Then wait until it''s dark. If he can hold on for another hour, let him in!"


    "Yes, madam!"


    Several maidservants looked at each other, and their faces showed a knowing smile.


    They are happy for the ancient style and happy for Nie Qian.


    There are really few people in the world who can make the demon star willing to act as the door god for ten days.


    Gu Feng is willing to wait outside the palace for ten days, which shows his sincerity and love. Nie Qian is bound to be happy with such a man.


    "Ten days have passed. It''s just an hour. Isn''t it the same as playing?"


    Several maidservants communicated privately, all happy for the ancient style.


    At the horizon, the residual red retreats, the sky turns dark, and it will be completely dark in less than half an hour.


    The ancient wind is still sitting still.


    No matter how dark the sky is, it''s gray. The sky is basically dark, but it''s not dark yet.


    In the palace, Nie Qian was still expressionless and pretended to be nothing, but she was excited in her heart.


    At this time, another maid said, "madam, according to the agreement, we should invite him in. It''s dark outside."


    "Oh, is it dark? How time flies! "


    Nie Qian put down the cup in her hand, and her mood slowly became a little restless.


    After ten days of test, she completely put down her hatred for ancient customs. In any case, archaism is her child''s husband. She can''t really hate archaism all her life.


    "Madam? Now the maidservant went and invited him in. "


    A maid asked tentatively.


    "If you want, please. What''s none of my business?" Nie Qian deliberately crossed her face and then opened her mouth again: "come on, help me back to my room to have a rest!"


    "Yes!"


    The maidservant in the hall was delighted when she saw that Nie Qian had this expression. At this time, Nie Qian needs a step, and everyone knows it. Later, as long as the ancient wind can put down his posture and say a few warm words, this article will be completely turned over.


    The two maidservants helped Nie Qian back to her room, while the others hurried outside the palace.


    For ten days, the ancient style has successfully accepted the test, and everyone is happy for the ancient style.


    Outside the palace, the ancient wind is still sitting. He doesn''t know that his happiness is coming. His mood is still as plain as water. Gu Jing has no waves. He plans to wait for a long time.


    While Nie Qian and several maidservants discussed letting him in, wuliangzong had an amazing change.


    Three golden long rainbows came rapidly from a distance and poured terrible blood rain one after another, startling the voice of immeasurable sect everywhere.


    The old style of honest sitting suddenly opened his eyes, and he was completely shocked.


    "Is that... Master Li Mingyang and the other two old saints?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng stood up. He saw clearly that the three golden Changhong were Li Mingyang and kunba and Wu Xutian who had just achieved the throne two days ago.


    "They encountered a great enemy, suffered heavy losses, and fled back in confusion?"

 Chapter 1032

    Hiss!


    This time, the ancient wind was shocked. The three golden Changhong directly fell into the Wuhua immortal hall in front of the ethereal palace.


    Before the ancient wind completely recovered from the shock, the whole wuliangzongxian mountain immediately lifted up a circle of light golden light... That is the protective mask lifted up after the guard array was started.


    "No, even the guard array has been started, which shows that wuliangzong has encountered unimaginable enemies."


    Gu Feng couldn''t sit still any longer. Li Mingyang and his three men were chased all the way back. When they returned to wuliangzong, they completely started the guard array, which is enough to see how serious the crisis is.


    "No, I have to go and have a look!"


    Gu Feng made up his mind, finally looked back at the still closed Palace door, finally gave a helpless sigh and left.


    Just as he had just disappeared in place, the closed Palace door was opened, and more than a dozen smiling women came out one after another.


    "Eh? Anyone here? Why is it gone? "


    A dozen maidservants were stunned by the scene in front of them and came with joy. They were going to welcome the ancient wind in, but no one was seen.


    "He... Why did he leave? An hour ago, didn''t he stay here honestly? How... "


    The maidservants looked at each other with complete stupidity, and all of them were helpless and wry smiles.


    "I persisted for ten days, but I couldn''t persist until the last minute, alas..."


    "You see, the guard array of wuliangzong has started. It must be a big accident. The ancient wind must not have left, but went to investigate the situation."


    "So what? If our wuliangzong encounters a great enemy, he should guard here for the first time... Let''s go in and report to Madam truthfully! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng has come to the Wuhua immortal hall. He saw Li Mingyang, who suffered heavy losses.


    "Grandmaster, what''s the matter with you?"


    The ancient wind asked anxiously.


    At this time, the three people were covered with blood and their flesh was broken. They all looked pale. It was obvious that they had escaped from death after a hard struggle.


    "Gufeng, you... You''re right. Their two families are indeed swallowing the Scriptures and have succeeded. In order to force them to destroy the book of swallowing heaven, we fought a big war outside the sky, but Gaozu suddenly killed... "


    Li Mingyang told the story of the ancient wind. It turned out that Li Mingyang had been in the war for ten days.


    At the beginning, his opponent was also a man of Mahatma level. Although he had fought for several days, he was still able to maintain an invincible situation.


    Who knows, Gaozu suddenly killed Li Mingyang and took them by surprise. The three were almost robbed, including the Wuji venerable of Yunxian palace and another great saint.


    However, at the critical moment, Wu Xutian and kunba, who were forcibly promoted by the ancient wind, rushed to the scene. After twists and turns, they finally took Li Mingyang and them out.


    Although I was lucky enough to pick up a life, everyone was badly hurt, especially the Wuji venerable, almost fell directly


    "What on earth do they want to do? Insist on not destroying the swallowing Sutra. Make it clear that you want to practice. Your heart is dangerous! " Hearing the truth, the old wind turned pale. Then he said, "what is the cultivation of Gaozu, and why is it so powerful?"


    "Cough..." Li Mingyang coughed up a big mouthful of blood and said hard: "he is the holy King''s cultivation, and he is one of the most powerful beings in the eight wastelands. I''m so lucky that I can get my life back in his hands. "


    "Holy king?"


    It was the first time that Gu Feng heard that there was a strong presence of this level in the eight wastelands, and he was shocked.


    "Yes, he is a powerful presence at the holy King level. Reasonably speaking, we can''t escape in his hands. It''s estimated that this is just a warning he gave us... "Kun is overbearing.


    "Ancient style, in fact, you have seen the strong Saint King. More than three months ago, the ghost rushed out of the body of mingxiaoyou was the Saint King, but he was in poor condition and had already lost the prestige of the real saint king. Only then was he killed on the spot by the ancestor of the purple house." Li Mingyang said, "the body of the ghost must want to take away the ghost Xiaoyou, or establish a conditional contract between the two... But those are not important. Both the ghost and the ghost Xiaoyou are dead."


    "Holy king, holy king!"


    The old wind murmured, and his heart was very restless.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up and suddenly asked, "he should not be the only holy king in our eight wastelands!"


    Indeed, both Xingchen Pavilion and gaoleshan are slightly inferior to Yunxian palace and Zifu. In other words, there should be a holy king in Zifu and Yunxian palace.


    "Cough..." Li Mingyang coughed up blood again, exhaled a long turbid breath and said, "indeed, he is not the only holy king in our eight wastelands. There are also Xingchen Pavilion, Zifu and Yunxian palace... But the holy king never takes action easily. They are only closed all year round for the ethereal fairy way. They will appear only when facing life and death... I don''t know why the Gaozu came out in person! "


    In fact, after Li Mingyang came to Bahuang from Kyushu, this was the second time he saw Gaozu. The last time he was in the tomb of emperor Lei.


    Since he came to the eight wastelands, Li Mingyang, relying on his profound cultivation, has risen strongly in the eight wastelands, competing with major forces, and there is no holy king to interfere with him. Unexpectedly, it was only half a year that Gaozu appeared twice.


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly, everyone thought of a possibility. After looking at each other, they were shocked.


    "The emperor wanted to cultivate himself, to break through the shackles and reach unimaginable heights by swallowing the Sutra?"


    This speculation made several people''s faces change wildly on the spot.


    According to the truth, the cultivation has reached the level of Gaozu. Except for the ethereal immortal way, there is nothing that can make them pay attention to. I came out of the seclusion myself. It must be for the great road.


    Guessed this possibility, several people''s faces changed wildly.


    But soon, the ancient wind began to shake his head violently: "it''s impossible. Not everyone can practice swallowing the Sutra. Even if he gets the whole Sutra, he can''t succeed in practice. He is a fool who wants to enter the supreme road by swallowing the scriptures of heaven. "


    "Indeed, we have heard that swallowing the heaven Sutra is the exclusive taboo of demon stars. Outsiders can''t succeed in cultivation, but don''t forget Gao Min, he succeeded in cultivation... There is no absolute thing in the world. We can''t be sure whether Gaozu has the means to cultivate the swallowing the heaven Sutra." Li Mingyang said.

 Chapter 1033

    Li Mingyang''s words were so heavy that Gu Feng and the other two old saints fell into silence.


    Swallowing the Scripture of heaven is indeed the exclusive of the demon star. No matter how the era changes and how the years change, no one has succeeded in cultivation except the demon star.


    But this time, Gao Min only got the upper half, but he succeeded in cultivation. This makes the ancient style very bottomless.


    What if Gaozu, even the leader of Xingchen Pavilion, succeeded in cultivation? Who can check and balance?


    "Master, what should we do now? Is it hard not to watch them practice like this? Once the Gaozu or the leader of the Xingchen pavilion has succeeded in cultivating, won''t we all be robbed? "


    "Hey... There are four holy kings in our eight wastelands. They basically never fight each other. It''s hard for the elders of Zifu and Yunxian palace to intervene... "Li Mingyang sighed.


    "So what? It''s impossible that we don''t do anything. Just wait. " The ancient wind asked anxiously.


    If he had known that Gao Min could succeed in cultivation, he would not have handed over the Scripture of swallowing heaven in Kyushu at that time. Now it''s good to have caused such a disaster.


    It seemed that he saw the worry of the ancient wind, and the old kunba said, "don''t worry about the ancient wind, even if they get the swallow Scripture, they may not be able to practice successfully. If they really make it, I believe the holy king of Zifu and Yunxian palace will not sit idly by. "


    "But... Even if Gaozu and the Lord of Xingchen Pavilion can''t practice, it''s troublesome to be Gaomin alone. If they try their best to protect Gao Min and let him grow up, we are as dangerous as the eight wastelands! "


    "Hey..."


    Several people sighed again because they had nothing to say. After all, the five great saints they sent out this time were almost destroyed by others.


    The main hall fell into silence again, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    However, at this time, a sudden change occurred


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A series of loud noises came into several people''s ears, just like the rolling thunder.


    The earth under their feet and the whole Wuhua immortal hall shook violently at this moment, just like a big earthquake.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Feng was shocked. He suddenly stood up on the spot, ran to the door and looked out of the hall.


    "No, we have been attacked!"


    When he saw the situation outside, the ancient wind''s face was pale again.


    In the sky over the whole wuliangzong, the golden light was flourishing, and the large array guarding the wuliangzong was fully stimulated and revived at this time.


    Li Mingyang looked at each other, and their faces were shocked.


    "Report... Master, Gao... Gaozu is coming!"


    A shadow wandered in. It was Lu Yuan, Li Mingyang''s eldest disciple.


    This is a peak God King, which is the most promising existence of the whole immeasurable sect to enter the saint level.


    At this time, Lu Yuan was in a panic, his face was very white, and his tongue was tied when he spoke.


    Boom!


    Another series of shaking rang, and the whole palace shook violently again, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "So... The old man came to the door in person?"


    Li Mingyang looked at each other again. Their faces were shocked, and there were no other expressions.


    However, just then, another hurried figure rushed in, also rolling and climbing, panicked: "report, sect leader, the big event is bad, the guardian array of Qingxia peak has been broken, and nearly 20000 external disciples have been spared and all died..."


    Qingxia peak is one of the residences of external disciples, that is, about 20000 people. I didn''t expect that nearly 20000 disciples of the whole mountain were spared under the attack just now.


    Poof!


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingyang coughed up a mouthful of old blood on the spot and turned white again.


    Wuliangzong is his foundation, his orthodoxy and his thousands of years of hard work


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    Li Mingyang struggled to get up and was about to go out directly.


    However, at this time, it was still rumbling outside, just like the collapse of the earth.


    Then another frightened figure rushed in: "report... The big array of Ziyu peak was broken, and the 20000 external disciples living on it, including the mountain, turned into powder..."


    "Report... Wulin peak was attacked and the whole mountain was destroyed..."


    "Report..."


    "Report..."


    A series of people rushed in, all reporting the tragic experience of wuliangzong.


    Poof!


    Finally, Li Mingyang coughed up blood again, and the whole person passed out directly.


    "Lord..."


    Seeing this, everyone was anxious and quickly helped Li Mingyang up.


    "Help me out..."


    After everyone''s shouting, Li Mingyang finally woke up.


    However, in the next scene, everyone was so frightened that they all took a breath and retreated one after another.


    At this moment, Li Mingyang''s black hair turned white rapidly with the naked eye. First, it turned white, and then it turned directly into snow-white and silver... Not only that, the skin on his face and hands slowly relaxed at this moment, and then turned into wrinkles like the withered skin of an old tree


    "Patriarch!!!"


    Seeing this, the people cried out again with great grief.


    In these short breaths, Li Mingyang was like a different person, from a middle-aged uncle to a drooping old man falling in the sunset.


    In the past, Li Mingyang was called the murderer of the eight wastelands. He was decisive in killing. Whether it was the star pavilion or the great saint of gaoleshan, he was afraid of him. What a high spirited man he was then? He pointed out the rivers and mountains and looked down at the eight wastelands. But now... Chui Chui is old and will die soon!


    "Master..."


    Gu Feng came forward and held Li Mingyang''s arm. His heart was as painful as a twist.


    All along, Li Mingyang has always been a mountain in the heart of ancient customs. He is the spiritual pillar of ancient customs and the object of ancient customs, but now


    "When the patriarch was fighting outside, he hurt the origin. Coupled with the provocation of Gaozu, I''m afraid..."


    Wu Xutian choked, and he couldn''t say any more.


    In these days of war, due to the forced intervention of Gaozu, not only wujizun almost died, but Li Mingyang was also badly hurt.


    "Stop talking and help me out!"


    Li Mingyang trembled and insisted on going out to see what happened.


    However, a wild laugh came in from the outside: "ha ha, Li Mingyang, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you? We have already said that my ancestors have warned you, but you just don''t pay attention to my ancestors. Now you should know the power of my Gaozu? "

 Chapter 1034

    The laughter was very familiar. The ancient wind was judged at the first time. It was a great saint of Gaole mountain. They met during the martial arts competition in the Forbidden City.


    This great saint, named gaoyunzong, is the direct descendant of Gaozu. Today, I can''t imagine that he also came to wuliangzong with Gaozu.


    In the past, Gaozu was not born, and this gaoyunzong was not less frustrated by Li Mingyang. He just wanted to eat Li Mingyang raw. Until this time, he finally took a bad breath and felt very happy.


    In fact, those large formations were smashed by the Gaozu, but it was the Gaoyun sect that did the evil deeds of killing and cutting.


    "Gao yunzong... Poof..."


    Li Mingyang, who has become a white haired old man, was so angry that he gushed blood again, and his whole body was shaky.


    The blow was no small matter to him. It almost cost him half his life.


    He hurried to the outside of the hall, but saw two figures standing above the wuliangzong. It was Gao yunzong and Gao Zu.


    The Gaozu''s breath was restrained, his face was carefree, and he had a light taste.


    The Gaoyun sect was full of ferocious and evil smiles and was extremely arrogant.


    "Ha ha, Li Mingyang, where''s your power in the early years? I was beaten down by my great grandfather and lost infinite longevity yuan? "


    At this time, no matter how you look at it, Li Mingyang is like a dying man whose blood is dry and will die of old age at any time. He has no style of the past at all.


    Boom!


    While talking, Gao yunzong once again gave a strong blow in a direction. After a large array of violent shaking, another place was broken, followed by endless screams, and then disappeared


    "You..." Li Mingyang was so angry that he trembled again and almost fainted again.


    Just now, I don''t know how many Wuliang sect members were blasted into slag, and another mountain peak was blasted to pieces.


    "Ha ha, can''t stand it?" Gao yunzong laughed wildly, then turned cold and continued: "this is just the beginning. You wuliangzong must disappear from the eight wastelands today!"


    After that, Gao yunzong will continue to do it.


    However, at this time, he saw the ancient wind stand up, and gave a cold hum on the spot, shouting: "old man, you are desperate for human life. Aren''t you afraid of God''s punishment? If you kill innocent people in such a vain way, aren''t you afraid of the coming catastrophe and the wronged souls demanding their lives? "


    On that day, the ancient wind was robbed, which was seen by nearly ten million people. The wronged soul demanded life and was boundless terror. Even Xing Qiuyun, the great saint of Xingchen Pavilion, died on the spot.


    "Huh? "Antique?"


    In an instant, the eyes of gaoyunzong and Gaozu fell on the ancient wind. After looking at each other, they all showed ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, it''s really broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect your boy to hide here!"


    Gao yunzong laughed wildly, and then a big slap grabbed the ancient wind directly, trying to grasp the ancient wind directly in his hand.


    However, as soon as his palm fell, he was shocked back by the golden light rising from the sky of wuliangzong.


    This is the first time that the guardian array has played a role and successfully kept the ancient style.


    This blow was rebounded by the big array. On the spot, Gao yunzong looked cold and roared: "Li Mingyang, you are limited to ten breath, remove the Dharma array and hand over the ancient style, otherwise the chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    In fact, wuliangzong was robbed in many places just now, and several peaks were directly smashed.


    However, they all belong to the marginal area, the area where the external disciples are located, and the core array of the whole wuliangzong has not been damaged.


    Hearing the speech, the tottering Li Mingyang took a step forward. He pulled the ancient wind behind him and opened his mouth to the sky: "I Li Mingyang''s life and never compromise. If you want to catch the ancient wind, just put your horse here. I have no generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    The guardian array of wuliangzong is still there. Although Gaozu is close, it is a little difficult to completely break through wuliangzong in a short time.


    Although Li Mingyang''s life is not long at this time, the wind Festival is still there, and he won''t bow his head easily at all.


    Immediately, Li Mingyang roared: "limitless up and down, listen to my orders, return to their respective positions, take charge of the array, and swear to live or die with the sect!"


    "Swear to live or die with the pope!"


    Li Mingyang''s voice was sonorous and directly spread to the ears of the whole Wuliang sect. For a moment, zongmen was excited and everyone responded.


    The wuliangzong''s religious protection array is not just about guarding. It contains a terrible attack and kill array. As long as the personnel are in place, the large array can be completely started and the power of the large array can be brought into full play.


    However, at this time, Lu Yuan, as the chief disciple, was calm and came to Li Mingyang. He said in a heavy tone: "master, I''m afraid our attack and kill array can''t start, because..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuan glared at the ancient wind and didn''t go on.


    On the spot, the ancient wind was confused. Lu Yuan''s eyes obviously had a deep sense of blame.


    Before Gu Feng got angry, Wu Xutian, the great saint, sighed faintly: "Lord, it''s all God''s will. There''s something we haven''t had time to tell you. Just a few days ago, the smelly boy long Junjie and old man Xun launched a riot, and more than 100 God King experts died... We can''t completely start the attack and kill array."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingyang''s face turned pale again, his body shook and nearly fell down.


    "God''s will, God''s will, God is going to die, my wuliangzong..."


    Poof!


    This time, Li Mingyang really fainted. His eyes turned over and he was completely unconscious.


    "Lord!" Many people roared with grief.


    "Ha ha! I''ve heard that your wuliangzong''s cult protection array is powerful. Why can''t you launch the attack and kill array? If you really can''t launch the attack and kill array, please forgive us for being rude, and you''ll die slowly! "


    Laughing wildly, Gao yunzong directly attacked the position of Wuhua immortal hall on their side.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It was like the thunder rolling, calling the immeasurable fairy mountain trembling.


    Gao yunzong is laughing wildly, while the people of wuliangzong are all afraid, staring round and silently waiting for death.


    "Old wind, I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing that the destruction of wuliangzong was imminent, Lu Yuan, as the chief disciple, couldn''t stand it anymore. He clamped the ancient wind''s neck and was mad with hatred.


    If the previous killing had not led to the death of hundreds of divine kings of wuliangzong, we could launch an attack and kill array to kill Gaozu and Gaoyun Zong.


    But now, the attack and kill array cannot be started, so Gao yunzong can only attack the array.


    Once the array is broken, those who wait for the wuliangzong will only perish.

 Chapter 1035

    The ancient wind was caught by Lu Yuan, but there was no resistance at all.


    He knew it was his own fault and irrefutable.


    Although he had to kill to save his life at that time, on the whole, he still caused heavy losses to wuliangzong. At this time, wuliangzong was unable to launch an attack and kill array and waited silently for death, which had nothing to do with him.


    Lu Yuan is a maniac. He wants to crush the ancient style. He even plans to hand it over directly and let Gaozu take it away.


    However, at this time, kunba made a move. He opened Lu Yuan, kicked his eyes and said angrily: "no wonder you can''t step into the field of saints. You have a problem with your mind. At this time, the destruction of wuliangzong is imminent. It is not a time for internal strife. We should think about how to break the enemy. "


    "Break the enemy? How to break? Who can give me a hundred gods? Without these 100 divine kings, what can I use to start the formation? " Lu Yuan roared with his eyes red.


    "Kill Gu Feng, he killed us!"


    At this time, the other disciples roared.


    Although Wu Xutian and kunba said a few days ago that they would write off the ancient customs, how can people be reconciled at this time?


    Starting the attack and kill array of wuliangzong requires 250 God King experts. Wuliangzong used to have such strength.


    However, a few days ago, more than 110 people were killed in front of the ethereal Palace by the ancient wind, and nearly half of their strength was lost. Even if the large array was forcibly opened, it would not form an array and could not kill the enemy at all.


    "A hundred gods?" At this time, the ancient wind''s eyes were shining, his heart was fierce, and then he opened his mouth fiercely: "a hundred God kings, I''ll give them back to you!"


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was confused by the ancient style and didn''t understand what the ancient style meant.


    "Why? Can you change a hundred gods out of thin air? Or do you have a hundred gods with you? "


    Everyone questioned and didn''t believe in ancient customs at all.


    However, the old wind didn''t say much at this time. He sat down with his knees crossed.


    Then, with a "bang", a monster with only one head appeared, entrenched and roared on the head of the ancient wind, revealing its ferocity.


    Before everyone could figure out what was going on, another small tree full of crystal fruits appeared, still floating and shining on his head, flowing mysterious rays.


    Needless to say, it must be the seedling of the world tree, also known as the divine tree of heaven.


    The heavenly tree is covered with fruit in the shape of a baby, of which seven or eight are very special. It is the divine king''s fruit.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng directly picked the seven or eight fruits and handed them to kunba. He opened his mouth and said, "return your eight divine kings first, and make up the rest later!"


    "Is this... Ginseng fruit?"


    Hiss!


    On the spot, countless people took a breath.


    No one recognized this as the world tree. Everyone was misled by the fruit like a baby. They all thought it was a ginseng fruit tree.


    Kunba and Wu Xutian took one of these fruits to recover their lives and promote themselves to the great holy land. They can''t be more familiar with the efficacy of this fruit.


    After a burst of excitement, kunba immediately shouted, "come here, eight true gods, one for each, eat!"


    "This..."


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on. For a moment, they all stood still. Even Gao yunzong stopped attacking the array and stared at the head of the ancient wind.


    "That''s magic medicine, that''s ginseng fruit tree... Didn''t he eat the whole small tree in order to survive the robbery that day? Why is there another one? And this ginseng fruit tree is obviously different from the one that will be eaten on the. "


    Gao yunzong was stupid. Last time he was in the Forbidden City, he saw it with his own eyes. Gu Feng ate the whole fruit tree in order to survive the robbery. He really can''t think of where Gu Feng got another one.


    Not only gaoyunzong, but also Gaozu''s eyes straightened. After watching it for a long time, he made his own voice: "that little tree, I must get it today!"


    Without exception, the eight true gods ate eight fruits. Soon after that, in less than a incense burning time, they were all promoted to become God King experts... For a moment, the sect door shook and shouted wildly.


    Hope, dawn!


    The limitless disciples who had just been shrouded in the fear of death saw hope at this time.


    The ancient wind is creating God, creating the power of the king of God out of thin air, and it is a huge pen. One creation is a hundred.


    Everyone looked at the ancient wind. At this time, they were surprised to find that the ancient wind had rushed out of the terrible essence of heaven and earth and rushed straight into the sky.


    The sky swallowing beast, which had long been entrenched in the head of the ancient wind, ran wildly. In a few back and forth, all the essence was swallowed up.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared again. I saw that on the small sapling, at this time, it inexplicably produced one fruit after another, bright and dripping, like a newborn baby, with strange fragrance


    There are thirty, as like as two peas just now!


    Hiss!


    The whole audience was shocked to breathe again.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s eyes opened at this moment. When he waved again and again, the thirty fruits fell into the terrible hands again and shouted, "return you thirty God kings!"


    "This..."


    Everyone was stupid. Even kunba trembled his hands. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "If you want to achieve the throne of God King, step forward!"


    Wu Xutian reacted and roared again.


    "I, I, I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "I come and swear to live or die with the pope!"


    On the spot, a series of figures rushed up, including not only the real God, but also the virtual God.


    "If the virtual God goes down, your accomplishments are not enough, and it''s a waste to give you!" Kunba roared.


    "The virtual God can also directly become the God King!" At this time, Gu Feng shouted and continued: "the fruit is precious. No matter how high or low the cultivation is, it only depends on whether the loyal minister is or not!"


    "Seriously? Is the empty God also useful? "


    Kunba was surprised. Without saying a word, he took a virtual God and rewarded a fruit.


    In less than a incense burning time, the virtual God boy actually directly achieved the God King fruit position.


    This change stunned the audience again on the spot.


    For a moment, everyone quarreled endlessly, and even some little friars in Shenqiao also quarreled with their loyal ministers. Even such a little monk wants to ascend to heaven step by step and achieve the throne of God King.


    Take the fruit directly to advance. You don''t need to experience the disaster like the ancient style.


    Because these fruits were originally the essence of a king''s life, and they had experienced various kinds of disasters.


    Doing so is like directly robbing other people''s Tao fruit. Among the fruit, there are the previous feelings and experiences, but there are no previous magic powers, otherwise it will really go against the sky.

 Chapter 1036

    In this way, a virtual God boy directly achieved the fruit throne of God in front of all the people.


    This amazing fact shocked everyone. Gaoyunzong and Gaozu in the sky stared round.


    Instead of continuing to attack the array, they quietly watched the ancient wind create gods there.


    After watching it for a long time, the Gaozu suddenly patted his forehead and suddenly said: "I know, this is not a ginseng fruit tree, but the legendary heavenly tree, that is the heavenly fruit..."


    Guessed this amazing fact, Gaozu was completely shocked.


    He continued: "in the past years, I traveled to the Holy Land and saw the world tree guarding our world. Although the volume of this sapling is very different from that of the world tree, the leaf and the faint smell are similar. The world tree is also called the God tree of heaven, and the fruit condensed is the God fruit of heaven. The one in the holy land will automatically bear a thousand fruits every hundred years. But whoever ate the fruit, his cultivation soared. "


    In fact, the real world tree will bear fruit automatically, but it is not as exaggerated as the ancient style.


    Ancient customs devour others and forcibly plunder others'' Tao fruits to achieve divine fruits. The world tree of the holy land bears fruit automatically. It bears fruit once every 100 years, a total of 1000, which is priceless.


    Knowing that this is the legendary world tree, Gaoyun sect was completely shocked. He patted his head on the spot and suddenly woke up and said, "I know that Kyushu is a corner of the fairyland. After endless years, such a seedling naturally brews up. Unfortunately, it was obtained by this boy... If Kyushu is not destroyed, one day it will become a big world like our God world."


    "Well, it must be so, because there can''t be two world trees in one world. He comes from Kyushu, which must be the product of Kyushu. This sapling must be taken... "


    Gaozu''s eyes are straight. Today, anyway, he will get the world tree. Even if not for anything else, this God making ability alone can move any force.


    Let alone the ancient wind, this action has been swallowed and refined by him continuously, and 50 divine kings have been refined.


    At this time, he seemed to be bursting.


    Earlier, although those people were sealed by his town, they did not directly devour refining. Because after refining, his cultivation will soar.


    It''s a good thing that his cultivation soared, but he didn''t dare to do so easily, because he was afraid that his foundation was not solid and he couldn''t achieve the highest road in the future.


    But now that the immeasurable sect is about to perish, he can''t care so much. If there were not a hundred God kings of wuliangzong, wuliangzong would suffer a great disaster today.


    The world tree seedlings, after absorbing a large amount of energy and essence, grow tall again. They not only grow new branches, but also grow a foot tall.


    In contrast, the world tree is a bottomless hole. If you want to grow into a towering tree, you don''t know how many monks'' essence you have to swallow. In fact, 80% of the monks swallowed by the ancient wind have been absorbed by the world trees. Otherwise, the cultivation of the ancient wind would have soared to an incredible level.


    "Aha!"


    The body was impacted by massive energy, and the ancient wind roared up to the sky. His body made a "roar" at this moment. Then, people were shocked again, because the cultivation realm of ancient style was improved at this moment, from the early stage of the God King to the middle stage.


    It has only been more than three months since Gu Feng was promoted to the divine kingdom. I didn''t expect to be promoted again so soon. This speed is amazing.


    You know, those old God kings often haven''t taken a step forward for a hundred years and a thousand years.


    "Come again!"


    The ancient wind still roared, and countless essence Qi rushed out of his body, and all of them were swallowed up by the heaven swallowing beast. Soon after, there were 50 same fruits hanging on the world tree, glittering and fragrant.


    Brush!


    With a wave of his hand, all 50 fruits fell into the hands of the two great saints. Gu Feng shouted again: "the 100 God kings I owe are now returned to you. Now if anyone dares to say I owe you again, he will never stop!"


    These 100 divine kings, ancient customs, have spelled out their own family background.


    In the war a few days ago, although many people were eaten by heaven swallowing beasts, most of the divine kings dissipated directly between heaven and earth, and he didn''t charge much at all.


    Today, he suddenly refined a hundred divine kings, which is really all his old knowledge. Now there is no other "food" in his body except the remaining five ghost saints.


    When the ancient custom refined the last 50 gods, the so-called loyal officials had long been selected.


    At this time, the people who get the fruit not only have real gods, virtual gods, but also several small friars in Shenqiao, which makes people surprised.


    Let a little monk in Shenqiao directly achieve the God King fruit throne. It''s really a step to the sky. It''s incredible to think about it.


    Refining 50 divine kings again, the ancient wind was almost promoted by those massive essence.


    Finally, he launched one hundred and eight thousand formations, all of which forcibly refined those essence into flesh and blood.


    After two incense sticks, he opened his eyes and his physique was strengthened again.


    At the same time, the remaining 50 people were all promoted. The whole wuliangzong had another 50 God kings out of thin air.


    Since then, the ancient wind promised to return you a hundred divine kings, which can be regarded as fulfilling. Everyone''s eyes at him have changed. No one dares to despise him, and they all respect and fear him from the heart.


    Even Lu Yuan, Li Mingyang''s chief disciple, was completely stupid. After looking at the ancient style for a long time, he was helpless to sigh.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    Obviously, he wants the ancient wind to give him a divine fruit to help him ascend to heaven and become a saint.


    "Two hundred and fifty divine kings, return to their respective positions and kill the great enemy!"


    Kunba roared and was very excited. With this extra one hundred God kings out of thin air, the disaster of wuliangzong may be able to survive.


    "Order!"


    Two hundred and fifty divine kings roared. They got instructions, ran in all directions and began to prepare to fight back.


    In the sky, Gao yunzong and Gao yunzong did not interfere with the ancient wind''s God making action from beginning to end. Until this time, they reacted from shock.


    "Gaozu, the attack and kill array is about to start. It''s no small matter. How do we deal with it?"


    "Panic what? They can kill you with me? "


    Gaozu glared at gaoyunzong fiercely. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel.

 Chapter 1037

    Two hundred and fifty divine kings returned, and the attack and kill array was completely started.


    With the roar of kunba Da Sheng, the golden light of the whole wuliangxian mountain flourished again.


    Then, a Changhong rushed up in the northeast, turned into a golden pilian, and directly cut to the place where gaoyunzong and Gaozu were located.


    Seeing that the opportunity was fast, Gaozu immediately flashed back to one side, but gaoyunzong slowed down a step. The whole left shoulder was cut straight, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, he had encountered such a heavy blow, which made Gao yunzong scream and retreat in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, the whole wuliangzong cheered.


    This blow was regarded as the confidence of immeasurable Zong, and the previous haze was swept away.


    "Come again, kill the enemy, at this time!"


    Kunba roared again, shaking people''s hearts and giving all the disciples a shot in the arm.


    After the roar, the golden Changhong rushed from the southeast, northwest and all directions, turned into PI Lian, and killed them.


    Gao Zu could do well with the high speed of cultivation, but Gao yunzong was miserable. Even if he avoided the first attack, he couldn''t avoid the second attack. I avoided one after another, but I couldn''t escape the Golden Peak practice all over the sky


    Bursts of screams sounded, and the body of gaoyunzong was completely hanged.


    His original God was chopped out, lost the protection of the flesh, and trembled with fear.


    "Come on, speed up the attack. The old man will die soon!"


    Kunba roared again, shaking everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, it strengthened everyone''s confidence. The 250 God kings don''t want to command the big array, mainly to attack the Gaoyun sect.


    Today, even if you can''t kill Gaozu, it''s worth killing gaoyunzong here.


    "Gaozu, help me!"


    At this moment, Gao yunzong was completely flustered. He didn''t know that the mountain protection array of wuliangzong was powerful. He didn''t expect that the array was so powerful.


    It was more fierce than any magic weapon. Cutting his body was like playing.


    "Hum, you useless thing, you can''t stand this attack. What''s your use?"


    Gaozu was angry. He thought gaoyunzong had lost face.


    Before the wuliangzong''s big battle went, he grabbed the yuan God of gaoyunzong himself.


    "Ah... Please forgive me. I''m your fourth legitimate grandson. You can''t kill me!"


    This time, Gaoyun sect was completely shocked. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die under the array of Wuliang sect, but died in the hands of his ancestors.


    However, just then, another golden pilian cut, impartial, directly on Gaozu''s wrist.


    Although he failed to cut off his claws directly, he succeeded in letting him go and the yuan God of Gaoyun sect was free.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gao yunzong, who got freedom, immediately tore open the void and was about to completely escape. Here he could no longer stay.


    However, just when he tore open the void and didn''t completely drill in, another golden training fell directly on the head of his yuan God


    Buzz!


    Gao yunzong''s head was buzzing. He was completely stupefied by the blow.


    Before he could react, one after another of the golden pilian killed him again. With a scream, the endless source essence began to dissipate crazily, and he was about to turn into Tao.


    "Kill! Kill the old man at this time! "


    "Kill him and raise my reputation!"


    At this moment, both kunba and Wuxu Tiansheng roared wildly.


    It was a series of galloping pilian who cut on the yuan God of Gaoyun sect. The massive essence of heaven and earth escaped faster.


    Even if Gao yunzong can escape at this time, his self-cultivation will plummet. It is impossible to recover in his life.


    "Waste!"


    Gaozu was angry. At the last moment, he personally slapped him and completely killed his great grandson.


    Cruel!


    Indeed, it was cruel enough. For the sake of face, Gaozu killed his great grandson himself.


    It is said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but the high ancestor killed his great grandson with his own hands. The key is that this is a rare great sage... The most ridiculous thing is that the real reason for erasing gaoyunzong is that Gaozu felt that gaoyunzong was here and lost his face.


    This scene shocked all the disciples. No one would have thought that Gaozu was so cruel.


    "Sure enough, the stronger the cultivation is, the more ruthless it is!"


    The ancient wind saw all this in his eyes, and an inexplicable grief rose in his heart.


    If the price of stepping on Jue Dian is to erase all family affection and disown six relatives, he really doesn''t want to embark on the road of supremacy.


    He has been on the road of cultivation for more than 20 years. Everything he sees and hears is so cold and ruthless.


    At the earliest time, he was the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. His grandfather did not hesitate to allow Gao Hao to kill Dali City in order to recover the Fengmo Ding. The eight sects of the Dragon kingdom are ruthless and treat human life like grass mustard.


    Finally, I witnessed the cold masters of the Longshan empire. When the disaster came, they only ran for their own lives, regardless of the family clan. In the end, they even killed back from China and destroyed their own family and clan


    The more profound a man is, the more he regards human life as grass mustard. In their eyes, family affection is as light as water. In order to have strong strength, they can fight with each other, brothers hate each other, and father and son turn against each other!


    "Let you perform for so long, it''s time to have a rest!"


    Just when everyone was stupid, Gaozu''s cold voice rang.


    Then, he shot himself, and a big bus palm fell directly towards the Wuhua immortal hall.


    Boom!


    On the spot, the big array shook, the earth was turbulent, and the endless force of oppression hit. Many people coughed up blood on the spot, and even many weak people were blown up on the spot.


    Authority, this is the authority of the holy king.


    Even if there is a large array of isolation, the Gaozu can still kill the people inside.


    "Don''t panic, hold your ground and hit the attack!"


    The faces of the two old saints changed greatly, and they were shocked by the strong strength of Gaozu. I thought that with a hundred divine kings made by ancient customs, I could reluctantly resist the Gaozu, but I didn''t want the Gaozu to be so strong.


    Whoosh!


    A series of attacks killed Gaozu. Gaozu just shook his body and easily avoided all the attacks.


    Immediately, he gave a cold hum: "hum, you are stubborn. It seems that you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gaozu clapped again in one direction. After a violent shake, the guard array was screamed.


    A God King above the array eye died, and he was killed by the high ancestor in the air.

 Chapter 1038

    Just as the wuliangzong war was in full swing, there was a terrible scene in gaoleshan.


    A few days ago, Gaozu went abroad in person. He not only almost killed Li Mingyang and others, but also directly brought back the lower half of the swallow the Sutra.


    After some research, Gaozu was a tragic discovery. He really couldn''t practice.


    Finally, Gaoyun Zong gave Gaozu an idea - let Gaomin practice directly. When he broke through the realm of saints, he swallowed it and grabbed its fruit directly.


    In their view, Gao Min may be an anomaly, or it may be the body of demon star taboo. If you swallow Gao Min, you may have the means to swallow the Sutra directly.


    Of course, what they care more about is antiquity. After all, the ancient style is more famous, and it is rumored that this is a real demon star. Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, it is necessary for them to catch the ancient customs together.


    It''s just a pity that gaoyunzong died before he graduated, and died in the hands of Gaozu.


    It has to be said that this is a very cold and vicious idea. Family affection is as light as water. When Gao yunzong put forward such a proposal, he didn''t think about blood relationship at all. When Gaozu nodded and agreed, he didn''t think about it at all.


    Gao Min is a little useless and dandy, but his sense of danger is still there. At the same time, he is no less cold-blooded than Gao Zu.


    Taking advantage of the departure of both Gaozu and gaoyunzong, he asked his grandfather to entangle another great saint, and then he began to do that terrible thing


    Starting from his own lineage, he devoured one by one, then rushed to other mountains, and devoured a whole line of people, and began again and again... When another great saint of Gaole mountain reacted, he was entangled by Gaomin''s grandfather. With the last powerful persuasion, the other great saint directly chose to open one eye and close one eye, allowing Gaomin to harm Gaole mountain.


    Boom!


    Break through the late God King!


    Boom!


    Break through the peak of God King!


    With impunity, Gao Min''s accomplishments soared all the way, and he was promoted by swallowing the lives of his family... Inhuman and inhuman.


    His behavior made the whole Gaole pheasant jump, howl and scold.


    Someone came out to ask for help, but the other two saints in Gaole mountain pretended to be deaf and ignored them at all. In addition to the other few little saints, they received the wind and didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    The whole Gaole mountain became Shura hell and Gaomin''s magic garden.


    Many experts in shenwangjing spontaneously organized to kill Gao Min, but where would they be Gao Min''s opponent? Gao Min, who has practiced swallowing the Sutra of heaven, is simply a demon king, invincible at the same level.


    If a saint can''t come out, who can resist it?


    Bang!


    Another saint of gaoleshan couldn''t see it anymore. He hit the table with a heavy fist and directly made the jade table into powder. He said angrily, "Gao Yunxu, we indulge him like this. How can we explain to our ancestors later? Our strength will be greatly reduced when Gao Leshan is stirred up and slaughtered by him. How can we dominate the eight wastelands at that time? "


    Gao Yunxu is Gao Min''s grandfather. He is a direct descendant. The one who was angry with her was another great saint, called Gao Yunlong.


    "Brother Yunlong, don''t be angry. You know, it''s the acquiescence of my ancestors. What''s killing some worthless young people? As long as our ancestors are here, as long as you and I are here, who dares to invade us? " Faced with Gao Yunlong''s anger, Gao Yunxu was not angry, and continued to explain: "my younger generation has been transformed against heaven. He can successfully practice the swallowing Sutra that no one can practice. Now he has the second half of the Scripture. Over time, we will be able to become a figure like our ancestors in one fell swoop. Maybe one day, we can break through Xianmen Avenue directly. At that time, who dares to provoke me in gaoleshan? "


    This is a picture cake. It smells delicious and makes people have a big appetite.


    If Gao Min can really break through the cultivation of the holy king all the way by swallowing the Sutra, or step into the fairy way, it is really the gospel of gaoleshan.


    As long as Gao Min can set foot in the fairyland, it will not be said to be the hegemony of the eight wastelands at that time. Even in the holy land, there will be a place for them.


    Gao Yunlong didn''t refute Gao Yunxu. After staring at each other for a long time, he gave a sneer: "I hope we can control him then. Just one thing you may not know? The little beast was slaughtered from your vein. All your descendants, including the little beast''s biological parents, were directly buried in his mouth. "


    Bang!


    The teacup fell to the ground and was smashed.


    Gao Yunxu''s face immediately stiffened, full of disbelief.


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s you who lose your reason when you think of a bright future and don''t pay too much attention to the outside situation. That little beast was killed from your vein. "


    Hiss!


    Gao Yunxu''s face changed wildly. He immediately closed his eyes and felt the situation outside with his divine soul. He took a puff of blood on the spot.


    "Beast, beast, goddamn beast!!!"


    "Brother Yunxu, do you think such people who even their biological parents want to kill can be controlled by you and me in the future?"


    "Well... What about that? Now go out and kill him? The little beast''s behavior, but my grandfather acquiesced... "


    "Kill him, don''t so many people in Gaole mountain die in vain? I''ve just told my grandfather about the situation here. My grandfather means that when he breaks through the realm of saints, he will directly arrest and suppress him! "


    Gao Yunxu lost his wife and lost his soldiers. He never thought that the little beast Gao Min would start killing from his own vein. As soon as he started, his whole branch was destroyed and his children were cut off!!!


    The killing continued, and Gao Min''s instinctive intuition told him that his fate was worrying.


    Therefore, he should take advantage of the absence of Gaozu to quickly grow up and get rid of the shackles of fate.


    Cruel!


    This is indeed a cruel man, not only killing people of the same clan, but also his own biological parents and brothers.


    Gao Min''s ruthlessness is not inferior to the existence of nine demons.


    It is not difficult to imagine that once he grows up, the world will usher in the best tragic catastrophe.


    At this time, Gao Min is crazy. Since he got the second half of the Scriptures a few days ago, he has become even more powerful and unstoppable.


    Although he was surrounded by thousands of people, he was crazy and fierce.


    Swallowing beasts roar and gallop. Three or five times, they can devour a God King expert

 Chapter 1039

    Wuliangxianshan wuliangzong.


    The war is still going on. It''s terrible.


    Although the wuliangzong''s attack and kill array is extremely fierce and can kill any invading saint, it''s not enough to use it to kill a holy king like Gaozu.


    Not to mention how strong Gaozu''s Dodge ability is, even if those golden contests can be cut on him, they won''t cause much substantive damage to him.


    On the contrary, once he attacked, the whole Guardian array of wuliangzong had to tremble and shake.


    Although he could not directly break through the array, he killed a lot of God kings who stood in the eye of the attack array.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. Our big array is not powerful enough to pose a threat to him. If it goes on like this, we will only be slaughtered by him!"


    Kunba was worried. His eyes were full of hate.


    If we don''t find a way, the immeasurable sect will only perish.


    Boom!


    Just as the voice of kunba Mahatma fell, the Gaozu attacked again in one direction and slapped down. Although he did not break through the array, he successfully shocked a God King above the eye of the array.


    "Hum, you''re trying to shake the tree. You''re overestimating your strength! I''ll give you ten more seconds to think about it. If you don''t hand over the little evil animal of the ancient wind, you will be lost here today! "


    Gaozu issued an ultimatum, waved his hand, and immediately killed the mountain peak where an external disciple was located. Nearly two people turned into powder.


    "Old dog!"


    The ancient wind roared into the sky, and his hair was flying with hatred.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what your old dog is up to. Don''t you just want to swallow me and try to hit Xianmen Avenue? I don''t want to see if you have the blessing. How can you embark on the road to immortality? "


    Ancient customs really hate and angry. If people like nine demons want to devour themselves, they are excusable. But this high ancestor can''t fight with the taboo body. Even if he devours himself, is it useful? I''m not afraid to burst myself.


    People like nine demons swallowed him to turn fake into real. What does Gaozu want? A person who can''t even practice swallowing the Sutra also tries to become a demon star?


    "Hum, ignorant young man, I''m too lazy to tell you more!"


    Gaozu didn''t say anything more. He went straight to Jiutian, ready to launch the strongest attack and directly burst the array.


    He is gathering power, crazy gathering power, trying to burst the hall of non Huaxian in one fell swoop.


    This place is the core of the whole array. As long as you blow it away, the whole array will collapse immediately.


    Although he can kill some people across the array, he can''t put his claws in to catch the ancient wind after all.


    A bright hook broadsword appeared in his hand. After ten breath, he was about to fulfill his promise and completely blow out the whole wuliangzong.


    "What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Wuliangzong people, including kunba and Wu Xutian, were anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Once that knife is cut off, they will never live.


    The holy king can''t be underestimated. Compared with the great saint at the peak, I don''t know how much to be strong.


    Earlier, the ancient wind incarnated into a great saint and bravely broke into the underworld. He could kill the eight ghost saints in the underworld and kill the eight demons to heaven and earth, but he couldn''t catch the blow of the ghost King hidden in the body of Ming Xiaoyou... This is enough to prove how terrible the strong Saint King is. Once the knife fell, the two great saints, kunba and Wu Xutian, were doomed.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a sudden cough attracted everyone. Looking back, Li Mingyang woke up.


    "Lord, we... Are going to die, eh..."


    Kunba''s teeth itched with hate and stamped his feet with anger.


    At this time, the ancient wind took a step forward and solemnly said, "what he wants is me. Let me go out. My life can be exchanged for immeasurable peace!"


    "You... Have you really thought about it?"


    Asked kunba.


    "Hehe, since my debut, I have always been an enemy in the world. Everyone shouted to fight and everyone shouted to kill. I''m tired. It''s time to rest! "


    The ancient wind smiled bitterly. At this moment, he really felt tired.


    What demon star? What taboos? What fairy way? What guard duty?


    Go to hell!


    He can''t even protect his lover. He doesn''t even know where his wife and children are. Is it worth it?


    As long as he is alive, the world will not be peaceful. Even if the world no longer yells at him, people like Gaozu will always think of him. Even if he escaped from Gaozu today, more people will want his life in the future


    Gu Feng intended to go out directly and gave up himself in exchange for immeasurable peace.


    But at this time, Li Mingyang suddenly said, "slow down! It''s not so easy for that old thing to erase my door. "


    While talking, Li Mingyang''s momentum slowly changed. He struggled to stand up and said to kunba and Wu Xu: "maybe this is God''s will. Heaven will not kill us. If it weren''t for your successful promotion to the great saint, we would really have to wait and die today, but now... Come with me, our mountain protection array is far from as simple as they thought. "


    "And kill?"


    At that time, the ancient wind widened his eyes, became distracted for a while, and immediately wiped out those negative emotions that had just risen in his heart.


    He followed him into the Wuhua immortal hall. He saw that there were three array eyes in the insignificant three corners of the immortal hall.


    At this time, the three great saints stood on one eye and were ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    "This is the key to the attack and kill array of wuliangzong. If you want to start it, you must operate the three saints at the same time." Li Mingyang said. Immediately, he roared, "ready... Kill!!!"


    At the exit of the word kill, a golden ball of energy rushed up over the whole Wuhua immortal hall and went straight to the Gaozu on the nine days.


    In that golden energy light ball, there was a strange dense force, mixed with a powerful array pattern force.


    Just after this blow, the high ancestor on the nine days finally finished gathering power and sent out his own destruction blow.


    A fiery red train, until the sky, lights up half of the sky. The train was cut down like a fiery rainbow, shining brightly and breaking the void.


    That''s a blade. It cuts everything. If this attack is really cut on the guardian array of Wuhua hall, it will be able to break the array.


    However, although the strong and overwhelming PI Lian Dao mang was extremely fierce, it could not be cut down directly, because the energy light group with the power of mysterious runes successfully blocked it, and the two directly collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    No surprise, the violent big bang happened. Although the energy light ball successfully offset the world killing knife, it was also cut and exploded.

 Chapter 1040

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The shocking big bang happened, endless flames, endless mysterious runes, crazy escape, turn into ripples, swing around, block the invincible, and everything turns into nothing


    This was the peak blow of the holy King level. Even if it was blown up in mid air, the whole immeasurable sect still suffered unimaginable impact.


    The whole array glowed and ran to the extreme at this moment. Jin Guangyao was struggling to resist the impact of those energies.


    Even so, people also heard some "click" sound at this time. It was that the big array was breaking and about to collapse.


    It''s a crazy blow to blow down. You know, it''s the peak blow after the holy king and the strong have gathered for a long time


    Click, click.


    A heartbreaking sound sounded, and many large arrays in the corners were broken by the impact.


    Then there were bursts of screams. In those places that were damaged by the aftershocks, people were robbed and screamed constantly.


    Those people, in the shortest time, were killed by the powerful runes that rippled in, and all turned into powder.


    Even the mountain peak where the Wuhua immortal hall is located has been strongly impacted. All the people hiding here are frightened and want to drill into the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Gaozu, who was on the Ninth Heaven, was stunned and looked incredible. He didn''t expect that wuliangzong would still have this skill.


    Originally, he thought that with this blow, even if he could not kill the whole wuliangzong, he could at least break the core array, but he never thought that wuliangzong could resist and launch such a strong attack.


    "You are looking for death!"


    On the spot, Gaozu was angry. He held the hook knife in both hands and began to gather strength again, planning to hit again.


    However, at this time, another golden light ball came up from the sky of Wuhua immortal hall and went straight to the high ancestor who was gathering power.


    "Huh? Dare you come again? "


    On the spot, Gaozu was angry, waved his hand and cut down with a knife, and split the rapidly coming golden light ball on the spot.


    However


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although he cut the ball of light, the terrible energy contained in it directly impacted Gaozu himself.


    "Ah... Damn..."


    Poof poof!


    At this moment, Gaozu was at the core of the explosion, and endless runes were hanged out. He blew him up on the spot, fragmented and unprepared.


    I''m big. This time Gaozu is really big. He never imagined that such a terrible killing array was hidden in this seemingly insignificant energy light ball.


    The endless horror Rune was hanged, and even as a holy king, he could not resist it.


    "I want you to die!"


    Under this attack, Gaozu was hurt. If there were no special means, it would take at least thousands of years to return to the peak.


    However, just before his roar completely fell, a same energy light ball rushed from the sky of Wuhua immortal hall again


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The speed of light seeking is too fast. Even a holy king like Gaozu has no time to dodge at this time.


    He was hit again, and the terrible energy Rune tore his body again.


    The blood spilled for nine days, and the terrible blood rain spilled one after another, accompanied by a small number of stumps and broken bodies, fell in every corner of the wuliangzong.


    "OK, that''s great!"


    "Kill, kill the old dog!"


    "Kill the old dog and raise my reputation!"


    At this moment, countless people cheered, and the earlier haze was not completely swept away.


    With those two strikes just now, it is bound to completely stir the whole eight wastelands.


    Even if you can''t leave your ancestors alive today, the future wuliangzong will also be famous. No matter who wants to make the idea of wuliangzong, he will think about the consequences today.


    The three great saints, including the ancient wind, all opened their eyes and felt unspeakably excited.


    It worked. It worked.


    Three strikes, they completely laid the foundation for victory.


    The first blow smashed Gaozu''s attack, but also took advantage of Gaozu''s lack of defense, sent out two consecutive blows and directly killed Gaozu''s body.


    Once this war result is spread, it is bound to shake the whole eight wastelands.


    "Come again and kill him while he is ill!"


    Li Mingyang roared, completely ignoring his own state. He combined with kunba great saint and Wuxu heavenly saint to control the array again and sent out the fourth blow.


    Boom!


    Without exception, this blow once again made a solid and impartial blow directly on the head of the long ignorant Gaozu.


    Endless and terrible runes were hanged again. This time, Gaozu not only killed his body, but also exploded his last head.


    A golden Yuanshen rushed up and frantically avoided the runes from the hanging.


    "Damn it, come on, keep attacking. Don''t let the old dog escape!"


    Seeing that the yuan God of Gaozu could not be hanged directly, several people in the immortal hall were flustered.


    Once Gaozu is allowed to leave, he will return to and fro in the future. If wuliangzong is not prepared, it is bound to be destroyed.


    Boom, boom!


    Three more energy balls went out through the big array and went straight for nine days, but unfortunately, all three hits were empty.


    The ancestors who had been killed had long disappeared.


    Suddenly, an angry roar came: "Li Mingyang, wait, today''s shame will be reported in the future..."


    The voice drifted away, and finally completely disappeared. Gaozu left!


    "Hey... Let him escape. Just now, we should not be slow. If we bombard him more than ten times after the first blow, we promise to kill his original God on the spot. Maybe we can see the wonders of Tao. "


    Kunba roared and was very unwilling.


    However, Li Mingyang gushed a mouthful of blood at this time. The whole person was completely out of support and fell down.


    "Patriarch!!!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng rushed up and held Li Mingyang.


    "Cough... I also want to kill the old dog here, but... I have already hurt the source. The attacks just now are all trying to support!"


    In a word, Li Mingyang gushed blood again.


    His origin overdrawn seriously. In such a short time, he seemed to be several years old again.


    "The great enemy has retreated. Let''s all withdraw and count our casualties."


    "Well, I''ll do it. The Lord should recover as soon as possible. We wuliangzong can''t live without you!" Wu Xu''s heavenly way.


    With that, he went straight out of the Wuhua immortal hall and began to inform everyone to withdraw.


    Gaozu has tasted the powerful means of wuliangzong. He is bound to lose his courage. Even if he gives him ten courage, he dare not come back.


    If he had not run fast just now, he would have killed his yuan God.

 Chapter 1041

    After some counting, wuliangzong suffered heavy losses. The most were those external disciples. Nearly 200000 people died, almost dead.


    More than 200 true God level masters died, and dozens of divine king masters died.


    In addition, the Dharma guard array collapsed in many places, and many palaces collapsed... This scene is very much like the great disaster of wuliangzong in the Dragon Kingdom, which looks worrying.


    To say the loss, it should be that their Gaole mountain is bigger. A great saint gaoyunzong died in vain, and Gaozu himself suffered heavy losses and was killed... After this battle, Gaozu''s cultivation will fall sharply. If there is no special means, he can recover in at least 2000 years.


    It was a great victory for wuliangzong to kill Gaoyun sect and kill Gaozu''s body. All the disciples for the rest of their lives celebrated and then shed excited tears.


    Li Mingyang''s three great saints went to heal their wounds. Some trivial things in the door were handed over to his chief disciple Lu Yuan.


    Out of the Wuhua immortal hall, the ancient wind went to the ethereal palace again.


    After this disaster, it''s time for him to continue to face his own affairs.


    When he came to the palace gate, Gu Feng saw the intact ethereal palace and felt a long sigh of relief.


    However, when I saw the still closed Palace door, I smiled bitterly.


    Murmured, "Nie Qian, can''t you really forgive me? Well, let me continue to wait for you for a few days! "


    After whispering, the ancient wind plans to sit down again directly.


    However, at this time, the Palace door, which had been closed all the time, suddenly opened.


    Nie Qian held her stomach in her hand and looked at him silently.


    They looked at each other for a long time.


    At this moment, the ancient style can no longer see a trace of hatred from Nie Qian''s eyes, but tenderness instead.


    It was a wife''s look at her husband, affectionate and tender.


    "Qian, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "I used to be sorry for you, I..."


    "You don''t have to say. You have guarded me here for ten days to show your sincerity."


    Finally, Nie Qian smiled at the ancient wind, very gentle and warm.


    Originally, according to Nie Qian''s initial idea, even if the ancient style successfully stuck here for ten days, he had to deliberately put on an angry look. He had to coax the ancient style.


    But after last night''s disaster, her mind changed again.


    What a terrible disaster was that last night? What if wuliangzong can''t keep it? Then everyone will die.


    Once things get to that point, her contradiction and misunderstanding with the ancient style will be too childish.


    After a big disaster, Nie Qian knew how to cherish more.


    Since the ancient custom is sincere to himself, why bother about the past unhappiness? Through various tests, as well as the previous reputation of the ancient style, it can be seen that the ancient style is a responsible and responsible man. Such a man is worth a lifetime.


    "Come in!"


    Nie Qian smiled again, then turned around and was helped back by two handmaids.


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng''s face also showed a smile. At this moment, he felt that everything was worth it.


    He doesn''t need to explain too much to Nie Qian. Everything is in silence. One look, one smile, is enough to explain everything.


    The ancient wind is full of joy and plans to enter the ethereal palace.


    However, just then, the earth under their feet suddenly shook violently, like a big earthquake.


    Then came the roar of "boom", and the whole immeasurable sect fell into chaos and panic.


    Whew!


    A very familiar fire red rainbow cut down from the nine sky and took thousands of lives on the spot.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    A loud roar resounded through the whole wuliangzong. At this moment, wuliangzong was completely disordered.


    "Start the big array to resist the enemy!"


    Lu Yuan rushed up. As the chief disciple of wuliangzong, he played a good organizational role at this moment.


    However, it was a tragedy. Just as his roar sounded, it was another fiery red training. He pulled up a long red awn and chopped it on him


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, everything is empty.


    When he died, the chief disciple of wuliangzong died in that fiery red training, and he didn''t even have time to escape.


    Hiss!


    The ancient custom of hindsight and hindsight finally realized what had happened. It was the Gaozu who came back and killed him.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    It''s the same three martial arts. I don''t know how many palaces have been destroyed and how many people''s lives have been taken away.


    That''s Dao mang. It''s Gaozu''s hook broadsword.


    With one knife, the blocker will be invincible.


    "No Huaxian hall!!!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly again. He knew that Gaozu had to kill Li Mingyang to be willing to return.


    I just wanted to rush over, but I saw the whole Wuhua immortal hall, and suddenly a golden protective mask was lifted up.


    At this critical moment, the three great saints responded, and the local guard array that took the lead shrouded the Wuhua immortal hall.


    Whew!


    At the moment when the golden protective light shield lifted up, Gaozu''s blade came.


    With the sound of "boom", the whole Wuhua immortal hall shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Fight back, fight back..."


    The ancient wind stands where it is, and a heart is pulled together.


    Although Gaozu''s first attack failed to break the guardian array of Wuhua immortal hall, he launched two attacks in succession. The counter attack expected by the ancient wind has never been seen.


    "No, the suzerain''s source is exhausted. He won''t attack at all!"


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Feng''s heart immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, and the secret road was over. This time, wuliangzong was completely over.


    Gaozu went back and forth, appeared when he should not have appeared, appeared when wuliangzong was most unprepared, and took wuliangzong by surprise.


    The attack array needs three great saints to start together. Now there is one less Li Mingyang. How can it start?


    If you can''t start the attack and kill array, don''t you have to wait to die?


    Gu Feng was so worried that he had a flash in his mind that he shouted on the spot: "little fire... Die for me!"


    Although Li Mingyang can''t do it, Xiaohuo is also a great saint. He is fully capable of replacing Li Mingyang''s position, operating the big array and carrying out Jedi counterattack.


    Whoosh!


    A fire red shadow came quickly. It was a small fire.


    He was like a frightened child, hiding behind the ancient wind and refusing to say anything.


    "You useless silly bird, you have blinded me to a divine fruit of heaven. Why don''t you hurry over and help fight back? "


    The ancient wind was very angry. Then he took out a small fire, kicked it on his ass and went straight to the Wuhua immortal hall.

 Chapter 1042

    For the small fire, the ancient style is really angry and hated. As a great saint, it''s OK to order dishes. The key is to be so fucking timid.


    Had known that Xiaohuo was so timid and afraid of death, he should have captured other "fierce beasts" as test objects that day.


    It''s really blind him. It''s the fruit of heaven. It''s the fruit of hell ghost saint. It''s really a waste of resources to use it on small fire.


    Xiaohuo was forcibly sent to the Wuhua immortal hall. The Jedi counterattack expected by the ancient wind did not start, but waited for a dark palm fan.


    "Little evil beast, where are you going today?"


    It was Gao Zu who grabbed his big palm down.


    Whether you can kill Li Mingyang and others today is second. The main purpose of Gaozu is to catch ancient customs.


    The treasure value of the ancient wind is not to say. It is only the demon star identity of the ancient wind that he can''t let go.


    Devour the demon star and get the real source of the demon star. Maybe he can replace it. The worst, can also rely on the demon star origin to try to impact the door of the fairy way


    Before the palm arrived, the fierce pressure came first.


    At this time, the ancient wind was oppressed by that momentum and could not move at all. It was impossible to escape.


    The powerful oppressive force came and sealed his divine power on the spot. It was impossible for him to roar.


    Poof!


    The big hand finally caught him. The strong squeezing force broke his muscles and bones. A big mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and the whole person almost fainted.


    He was caught and his body was flying away from the ethereal palace.


    At this moment, he saw Nie Qian holding her stomach at the gate of the palace. He saw Nie Qian''s anxious face. He saw Nie Qian calling hard, but he couldn''t hear the voice


    "Nie Qian... Have a good baby, wait for me..."


    The ancient wind shouted silently in his heart. He stared at Nie Qian who was farther and farther away from him, and his heart was as painful as twisted.


    Originally thought that everything had passed, and he could accompany Nie Qian''s mother and son well. However, he didn''t know that Gaozu had returned and directly hit wuliangzong by surprise.


    Boom!


    The Jedi counterattack belonging to the wuliangzong finally came out. A golden ball of light came quickly, but it was empty.


    At the moment when the light ball came, the ancient wind was pulled into nothingness by Gaozu and disappeared into wuliangzong.


    "Gufeng brother..."


    As soon as the small fire rushed up, it roared hard, with anxiety and pain all over its face. At this moment, he seemed no longer afraid.


    Ancient customs are his relatives. He can''t accept the fact that ancient customs are taken away.


    Just as Xiaohuo shouted anxiously, he suddenly felt that a mark in his soul suddenly disappeared. That was the soul contract he signed with the ancient wind.


    That''s the archaic wind who took the initiative to cancel the contract between them. If not, once he dies, Xiaohuo will die.


    "Antique!!!"


    Nie Qian began to cry bitterly. He was weak and paralyzed, as if something had collapsed in his heart.


    It''s faith, it''s everything, it''s heaven.


    I thought she could get along well with the old wind, live a small life together and wait for the birth of the child. Who ever thought


    The ancient wind was taken away, her faith collapsed and the sky collapsed. She couldn''t accept the feeling of losing her lover one after another.


    Her first love was le Xingcheng, and finally transferred to "Mao Dalong". After so many things, I finally accepted the ancient style wholeheartedly, but I don''t want to have an accident again.


    How can a woman, a woman with a big belly, stand this kind of twists and turns?


    Kunba great saint and Wu Xutian great saint also rushed out of the Wuhua immortal hall. Looking at the completely disappeared Gaozu and ancient customs, they were furious.


    "Hey... Careless, careless!!!"


    "I thought that the old man was frightened and didn''t dare to come back again. I didn''t know that he played this hand and suddenly killed him when we were most unprepared!"


    The two great saints were really so angry that they felt that the most indebted thing was the ancient style.


    It was the ancient wind that pulled them back from the edge of the Huadao. It was the ancient wind that made them achieve the great holy fruit position, but in the end, they couldn''t even protect the life of the ancient wind.


    Regret, night eh!


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient customs were suppressed by Gaozu and brought all the way to Gaole mountain.


    When Gaozu returned to gaoleshan, he was completely stupid.


    The whole Gaole mountain was completely destroyed, and nearly 100000 people were slaughtered.


    The mountain collapsed and the palace collapsed, turning it into a Shura hell on earth.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Gao Min, the initiator, was indeed subdued at this time. He was besieged by two great saints and five little saints and had nowhere to escape.


    Although he forcibly promoted his cultivation to the realm of little saints by devouring his people, he was outnumbered in the end.


    Originally, when you reach the realm of saints, you can tear the void and escape at any time. However, others are calculating but not intentional. Gao Yunlong and Gao Yunxu have already sealed the whole gaoleshan for a week. With the little holy practice just promoted, Gao Min can''t tear the sealed void at all.


    "Evil animal!!!"


    Seeing the terrible gaoleshan, Gaozu was angry. Even if his family affection is as light as water and ignores all life, his anger is difficult to calm at this time.


    In any case, these people are his descendants. Today, they are slaughtered by one person. It is really difficult to calm their anger.


    Pop!


    Raising his hand is a bus slapping down, and Gao Min is dazed.


    "You little bastard, I can''t believe that you are such a white eyed wolf in gaoleshan. Heaven has no eyes!" Gaozu scolded fiercely.


    "Ha ha, ha ha," Gao Min laughed wildly and said, "old man, don''t pretend to be noble with me. You think I don''t know? You indulged and acquiesced in this scene. I''m not so vicious as you are more cruel and ruthless. "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gao Min was firmly slapped again.


    This was personally given by his grandfather Gao Yunxu.


    Gao Yunxu said angrily, "little beast, I''ve seen cruel people, but I haven''t seen such cruel people as you. You kill your brothers and sisters, you kill your biological parents, you''re a complete beast..."


    Gao Yunxu was really angry. Although he got the hint from Gao Zu and encouraged Gao Min to do all this, he never thought of Gao Min''s beast and even his own people.


    "Hehe, my grandfather, you old man regret it now. Is it a little late? When my cousin Gao he was here before, did you ever look at me more? With him, I''ve always been a shadow. No one has looked at me. The reason why we want to start from our mountain is to teach you a lesson... Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Gao Min is crazy. Although he is sealed with the power of a saint, he can''t seal his arrogant nature.


    It turned out that the reason why he slaughtered his own people so cruelly was to retaliate.


    When Gao he was still there, his light was shining, but he was just able to become a foil.

 Chapter 1043

    For a long time, he became the foil of others, which led to Gao Min''s cold character.


    He grew up in such an environment where family affection is as light as water, and his inner humanity has long been eroded.


    Thanks to God''s kindness to him, he won the book of swallowing heaven from the ancient wind.


    Since he practiced the swallow heaven Sutra, he found his own status and got the attention of the family.


    Even so, he still has no sense of security. He knows that he is still an ant. He has not grown into a saint and will never be himself completely.


    Coincidentally, Gaozu went out and instructed him to act recklessly. He knew it was his chance, so he had that terrible scene... Unfortunately, he did everything he could to escape the shackles of fate.


    After a short period of anger, the cold Gaozu picked up the sealed Gaomin and went towards Zushan.


    It was his own ashram, a place of seclusion. Even though more than half of gaoleshan was destroyed, his retreat remained the same.


    "Count the losses, vigorously develop the new forces, and reshape the reputation of gaoleshan in the shortest time!"


    Gaozu left a cold word and left like this.


    Then came Gao Min''s hatred and anger: "Gao Yunxu, you old fool, you keep calling me an animal, aren''t you? Now all your descendants are dead, leaving me alone. Do you have the heart to see me die? You deserve to have your children and grandchildren cut off. You deserve to be cultivated. You can''t get any closer. "


    "I hate it. If God can give me more time, I will eat you stupid old thing together..."


    The sound drifted away and finally disappeared completely.


    After this disaster, only Gao Yunlong was left in gaoleshan intact, and the rest was either slaughtered or there was little left... It was a terrible word.


    Poof!


    Gao Yunxu gushed a mouthful of blood and his face was livid. Gao Min''s words, words and phrases, are all like a sharp knife straight into his heart.


    Today, all the tragedies in Gaole mountain are caused by him. If he doesn''t encourage Gao Min to be a disaster, if he doesn''t pester Gao Yunlong, how can all his children and grandchildren be slaughtered?


    With Gao Min and ancient customs, Gaozu returned directly to Zushan, which is his Taoist temple, his retreat, and the first forbidden area of the whole Gaole mountain. It is usually closed for thousands of years, and no one dares to disturb it.


    Back to Zushan, Gaozu waved his hand and sealed the whole Zushan again.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds in a row, Gao Min was thrown on the ground, and the ancient wind was also thrown out.


    Hiss!


    The severe pain made the ancient wind cry on the spot.


    Earlier, when he was caught, all his bones and muscles were crushed, which made him miserable.


    The ancient wind lifted his eyes and looked around.


    This is a large hall, quite old. Both tables and tables and the furnishings in the hall are full of ancient vicissitudes.


    Gaozu closed his eyes and sat on the futon in the middle of the hall, but he was randomly thrown in the middle of the hall.


    In front of the Gaozu, there was a medicine tripod that could be surrounded by three people. The fire at the bottom was so hot that the soup in the tripod boiled and roared.


    A refreshing fragrance flows out, which makes people intoxicated.


    But the ancient wind did not have the mind to feel the fragrance of herbs, because he felt a pair of cold eyes staring at himself.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng looked back and saw Gao min. he was staring at himself like a poisonous snake with a crazy cold smile, which made people cold all over.


    "Gao Min? You... Have broken through the cultivation of saints? "


    Seeing Gao Min, the ancient wind was completely shocked.


    It was only more than three months since the Forbidden City was parted. At that time, Gao Min was just a true God. I didn''t expect to become a saint so soon.


    "You''ve made such rapid progress in cultivation. It must be a disaster?"


    As for the tragedy of gaoleshan, we don''t know the current ancient customs. He was suppressed by Gaozu and brought to gaoleshan among the magic tools.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Seeing the ancient wind, Gao Min gradually showed a crazy evil smile that made people''s back cold. He licked the scarlet tongue, lowered his voice and said, "even if you swallow the whole eight wasteland, I believe it is not as delicious as your flesh and blood."


    With that, Gao Min came up and opened his mouth to chew on the ancient style.


    "Die!"


    On the spot, the ancient storm was angry and wanted to start, but suddenly remembered that his divine power was sealed.


    Immediately "rub rub rub" back, his face was livid.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was scared and his face was cold, Gao Min looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha, is this a demon star? I didn''t expect to be so timid. It''s just to scare you. "


    As soon as the voice changed, Gao Min''s mood became much lower and sighed: "Hey, I want to taste your taste, but it''s a pity that I don''t have that chance and blessing, because we will become other people''s belly food next."


    Gao Min''s eyes fell on the medicine tripod, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    He tried hard to get out of the shackles of fate, but in the end, it was nothing.


    "To put it bluntly, I have to thank you, too. If you hadn''t given me the Scripture of swallowing heaven, I would only live under the high aura forever. Such a life, although stable, is not what I want, because even the woman I like doesn''t want to look at me more... "


    "Who is the woman you like?"


    Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "Hehe, why do you pretend you don''t know? Who did I go to lower Kyushu with? "


    "You... Do you like Brandon?"


    "Bastard, it''s Ziling!!!"


    On the spot, Gao Min roared. He grabbed the antique collar, his eyes widened, and roared: "do you high geniuses really disdain to take a look at us mediocre people? As early as in Kyushu, I showed my admiration to her. "


    "Hum!" The ancient wind gave a cold hum, broke off Gao Min''s palm and disdained to say, "you deserve to like ziling''er? If I were miss ling''er, I wouldn''t look at you more. As an inspector of Kyushu, what did you do after you went to Kyushu? Raping, raping and committing all kinds of crimes... People like you deserve miss ling''er to see more? "


    At the bottom of my heart, the ancient wind did not look down on Gao min.


    He wants to marry ziling''er. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. Is it possible?


    Apart from the cultivation talents of both sides, Gao Min''s own character will have a big problem. If Zi linger likes him, the sun will rise from the West.

 Chapter 1044

    The ancient style of ridicule and ridicule makes Gao Min fierce.


    He pinched the neck of the ancient wind and wanted to be aggressive, but he suddenly felt a killing opportunity from Gaozu.


    At this moment, Gaozu opened his closed eyes and said coldly, "he''s right. You really don''t have the right to let other women see you more."


    "With copper as a mirror, you can correct your clothes. Taking people as a mirror can show the gains and losses... Compare yourself with the ancient style. What can you compare with him? If he were not a demon star, I really don''t want to embarrass him! "


    "With copper as a mirror, you can correct your clothes. Taking people as a mirror can explain the gains and losses... "Gao Min murmured, and then laughed wildly again:" well said, well said. However, I also want to ask my grandfather to compare himself with this sentence. What qualifications do you have to preach me like this? You have a wrong upper beam and a wrong lower beam. You have problems with your own morality. How noble do you want future generations to be? "


    Pop!


    Without exception, Gao Min''s rebuttal was met with a big ear. He was beaten so that his chin fell off and his teeth flew off.


    "Little beast, how dare you accuse me? Get in! "


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gao Min was directly thrown into the big medicine tripod, and then there was a scream of tearing his heart and lungs, winding back and forth in the hall.


    Dong!


    The heavy lid of the medicine tripod fell down, and Gao Min''s voice disappeared.


    I saw that Gaozu shot again and again, the fire under the big tripod jumped rapidly, and the mysterious runes circulated, Gao Min in the accelerated refining tripod.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was scared back and forth, taking in more than a breath.


    Gao Zu, unexpectedly, threw Gao Min into alchemy alive!!!


    Appalling, open your eyes.


    It''s inhuman to throw living people into alchemy.


    Gaozu closed his eyes, focused on controlling the fire, and then said, "ancient wind, you expect this little beast''s flesh and blood to be useful to me. If he can help me succeed in attacking the fairy way, I won''t kill you!"


    "You... Are so cruel. He''s your grandchild, but you''re going to eat him?"


    The ancient wind was completely shocked. It was said that the tiger poison didn''t eat its son. The old man asked sun Liandan for his later life.


    "Ha ha!" Gaozu shook his head and smiled. He laughed at the ignorance of the ancient style. Whispered: "if you knew that this little beast slaughtered my whole gaoleshan in one day, you might not say so. What is tiger poison? The little beast ate his own parents... "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly again. He was frightened and retreated. He couldn''t imagine what kind of scene it would be.


    He didn''t know that these people were cold, but he didn''t know that these people were cold and ruthless to this point.


    These people, for the sake of strength, longevity and immortality, do not hesitate to abandon all human nature and all family affection... The disappearance of human nature and the decline of morality!


    "Little boy, you are still too young. In this respect, you can''t catch up with that little animal. In this world, everything is vain, and only strong strength is eternal. If you don''t follow the immortal path, you can''t get eternal life... Stand on the top of the martial path, sit and watch the tide rise and fall, the era changes, live the same life with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and moon... "


    Gaozu showed a look of incomparable longing. It can be seen that he is really eager to set foot in the fairy way.


    In his opinion, as long as you set foot in the fairy way, it means eternal life and life with heaven and earth.


    However, the ancient wind showed a sneer at this time: "don''t you hear that there will never be eternal existence in this world? The sea will wither and the iron stone will rot. The way of heaven also has the end of life, and the universe also has the time of collapse... Do you want to live forever? Is it possible? As for your supreme state of abandoning all family affection, I don''t envy it. Because everything in this world is inseparable from the word "love."


    When the words fell, the ancient wind no longer paid attention to Gaozu. He calmly sat in the hall and silently waited for the end of his life.


    In other words, different ways do not conspire.


    He and Gaozu obviously have different ideas and different ways. There is really no need to continue talking.


    In Gaozu''s view, ancient customs are stupid and can''t see through the true meaning of the world. And the old wind is laughing at him for living a long time in vain?


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the ancient wind stays here and completely loses the concept of time. I don''t know whether it''s a few days or a month or two?


    Although his divine power was sealed, it did not prevent him from falling into a state of enlightenment.


    On this day, a loud bang was heard in the hall, and the lid of the medicine tripod was opened.


    A touch of golden light rushed out of the medicine tripod with strange herb fragrance.


    Then, a golden pill rose slowly, which was as big as a baby''s fist.


    The golden light and medicine fragrance were also transferred from this golden pill.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, after a hundred days, I finally succeeded in refining the broken elixir."


    With a look of ecstasy on his face, Gaozu grabbed the golden pill in his hand.


    Murmured: "I have prepared this pill for 30000 years. I thought I couldn''t refine it successfully in my lifetime, but God opened his eyes and sent you and the little beast to me. "


    "A hundred days have passed?"


    Ancient customs also opened their eyes at this moment, and there was no fluctuation in their mood.


    He stared at the golden pill in Gaozu''s hand and asked, "can you share your joy with me? Tell me, what effect does your pill have? "


    Gao Min, who pretended to be fierce for a while, turned into a pill in this way. The ancient wind was still a little touched.


    Pop!


    Gaozu took out a prepared jade box and took the pill in for fear that the efficacy would pass.


    "Hehe, for your sake, I''ll tell you. The prescription of this pill was obtained from a mysterious ancient small world when I visited 30000 years ago. It is called broken fairy pill. "


    "I won''t say much about other precious materials. Anyway, it took me 30000 years to collect them. But I can''t find the most precious medicine guide, that is, the original Qi of demon star. "


    "It''s very clear from the danfang that this pill can help friars directly break through the last barrier and go straight to the realm of immortals!"


    "In other words, as long as I take it now, I can become an immortal immediately!!!"


    Gaozu was really excited. His hands were shaking and could not hold the jade box.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Then I must congratulate you. "


    The ancient wind chuckled, still without joy or worry. The so-called "it''s none of his own business". He didn''t feel how happy it was.

 Chapter 1045

    In these 100 days, the seal in the ancient wind has been automatically lifted.


    Ancient customs also don''t know whether it was the intention of Gaozu or automatic unsealing.


    Perhaps, in Gaozu''s view, the cultivation of the ancient wind in the middle period of the divine king could not pose a threat to him at all, so he didn''t care.


    After a burst of excitement, Gao Zu slowly put away the broken fairy pill and said, "hatefully, when I was in wuliangzong, I suffered serious trauma, and my cultivation has already plummeted down. Even with the broken fairy pill, it is difficult for me to hit the last barrier."


    Gu Feng didn''t speak, so he looked at Gaozu. His heart was like a mirror. Gaozu wanted to break through the last barrier and hit the gate of Xiandao. How could it be so easy?


    At the time of wuliangzong, Gaozu suffered serious trauma. The trauma is not just being blown to pieces and consumed the source. His original God also suffered a great impact. Without a thousand or eight hundred years, it is impossible to return to subversion.


    As soon as the conversation turned, Gaozu''s cold eyes stared at him on the spot, which made Gufeng''s heart throb.


    Sneered: "to say that God treated me really well, even if I suffered such a great trauma, I finally sent you to me. You want me to do it myself? Or take it out yourself? "


    "Do you want the divine tree of heaven?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng understood Gaozu''s intention. He wanted to use the divine fruit of heaven to supplement his damaged cultivation and origin.


    "Knowing that, I have witnessed your means in wuliangzong!"


    "Heavenly tree, I can give it to you. But I have to remind you that it is against the sky. It has always been inhabited by those with virtue. If an unscrupulous person forcibly occupies it, it will only bring endless evil to himself! "


    After the words, the ancient wind directly sacrificed the world tree, and thus floated quietly among the two.


    The world tree is almost ten feet tall now. It is covered with fruits of various colors and flows with strange fragrance.


    Whoosh!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gaozu directly grabbed the world tree in his hand and sneered: "if you don''t want to enter the big tripod early and be refined into a pill, please put away your lofty. I''ve lived for more than ten thousand years. I still need you to teach me? "


    Ignoring the ancient customs, Gaozu''s eyes fell on those fruits, hundreds of them.


    "Huh?" After watching for a long time, Gaozu frowned immediately and said angrily, "that''s all? What about stronger fruit? "


    At this time, although the world tree is full of fruit, it is almost at the level of true God and virtual God, not even at the level of a God King. If Gaozu used these divine fruits to restore cultivation, it would be funny.


    The reason why there are hundreds of real God and virtual God level fruits is that the ancient wind accumulated in the war between Lei Di''s tomb and wuliangzong.


    A hundred days ago, in wuliangzong, he had already used up his "grain reserves" in order to create a hundred God kings. Now, in addition to the remaining five ghost saints, there are only the fruits of these ancient customs that he despises.


    "Sorry, that''s all. I''m not Gao Min of your family. I''m not as cold and ruthless as him. That''s all the people who died in my hands." Ancient wind road.


    "Damn it, these fruits are not enough for me to recover my cultivation."


    Gao Zu''s eyes were cold. Then he suddenly stared at the ancient wind and gave a strange smile of "Jie Jie": "if I can''t, I don''t have enough to restore my cultivation. I can''t say I have to eat you first."


    "Ha ha!" On the spot, Gu Feng laughed wildly, and suddenly changed his momentum. He sneered: "if I''m useful, you can try it? With all due respect, the trauma you suffered in wuliangzong cannot be recovered without the original Qi of the two and three saints. Even if you eat me, it won''t help. It will only be your own loss. "


    "Although Gao Min has practiced swallowing the Sutra of heaven, it is still unknown whether the broken elixir created by his flesh and blood is useful or not. Only I can have the most true and pure demon star origin. If you eat me now, you won''t be afraid of regret? "


    After saying that, the ancient wind directly sacrificed the original light ball and floated quietly in front of him.


    The original Qi has been growing up with him since he was born. I don''t know how many hardships he has experienced along the way, and has helped him get rid of bad luck many times.


    When the original Qi is sacrificed, there is no need for ancient customs to carry out any operation, and it flows out a series of threats that belong to taboos.


    That was the real power of taboo, and the whole hall swayed.


    The Gaozu''s face changed wildly and was extremely frightened.


    "Taboo, taboo, this is the real power of taboo. You... Really are the real demon star!"


    This surprise is no small matter. The more advanced one is, the more he can feel the terrible power of this taboo.


    The ancient wind was once broken into the samsara path by Ming Xiaoyou. After feeling the Qi of the source, the samsara trembled autonomously.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient style did not show off any more. He put away the original spirit on the spot, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    This was the first time he sacrificed all the original Qi. It was all helpless. He had to let Gaozu act cautiously.


    Hiss!


    After taking a long breath of air conditioning, Gaozu slowly recovered his composure.


    He nodded again and again: "you''re right. Maybe all the hard work has been wasted. Gao Min''s little beast is not a real taboo. There is no such original gas in his body. That broken pill... Maybe it''s really useless. "


    As soon as the conversation turned, Gaozu''s face turned cold again and said with a smile: "I simply have enough materials in my hand, and I can still refine a broken fairy pill. Now, go in! "


    After saying that, Gaozu directly imprisoned Gufeng into the medicine tripod. Then he waved again and again. He didn''t know how many Xizhen old medicines, strange monster blood, and some minerals that Gufeng had only seen in ancient classics... It can be seen that Gaozu was going to refine another pot of broken immortal pill.


    These materials all exude strange medicine fragrance, ancient wind, and even see two divine medicines!!!


    No wonder he has prepared these materials for 30000 years. The two miraculous drugs alone can''t be found at all. The old man Gaozu doesn''t know what luck he hit, so he found them.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to sigh about those Xizhen materials. At this time, he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    He never imagined that the emperor was so resolute in his work. He said that if he wanted to refine him, he would refine him. There was no mud and water at all, and he was confused.

 Chapter 1046

    "Slow!"


    Seeing that the lid of the medicine tripod was about to fall down, Gu Feng roared on the spot.


    This medicine tripod is no better than the Kyushu tripod he bathed in when he was a child. Once he was sacrificed by Gaozu, he would not have the slightest chance to turn over.


    Gao Min''s accomplishments have broken through the realm of saints, so there is no room for resistance?


    "Are there any last words to explain?"


    Gaozu really didn''t worry about refining the ancient wind. He looked at the ancient wind with great interest and wanted to see what the ancient wind could say when he was dying.


    "I respect you as a person who can step into the realm of the holy king that countless people can''t step into, but why are you so reckless? Don''t you think I''m still valuable? "


    In order to protect life, the ancient style also worked hard, racked his brains, and finally came up with a way to temporarily protect life.


    He continued to roar: "in the world, only I can refine the divine fruit of heaven. Although the fruit in front of you is not helpful to you, it doesn''t mean that I can''t let it bear more powerful fruit, such as the great holy fruit. "


    Hoo!


    With one breath, Gu Feng felt a long sigh of relief. He knew that his life had been saved for the time being.


    Sure enough, when the emperor heard the speech, he immediately took out the ancient style and threw it back into the hall. In a cold voice, "continue."


    "If you want to attack the gate of the immortal way as soon as possible, breaking the immortal pill is an essential auxiliary, but the premise is that you must first restore your cultivation to the peak. If you want to recover your cultivation to the peak, you have to wait at least a thousand years... Can you wait? "


    "Now, only I can use the swallowing Sutra and the heavenly tree to help you gather the heavenly fruit. Kill me now and everything will stop!"


    This call roared out, and the ancient wind''s heart was more comfortable. At the same time, his heart was filled with a sense of guilt. He knew that the next eight wastelands would set off a turmoil, and at least two great saints would fall.


    Hearing the speech, Gaozu quickly calmed down. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes, you really reminded me. If I kill you now, no one will help me refine the divine fruit of heaven. "


    "But... Where should I get the great sage to refine you? If you want to recover your peak cultivation, you must have at least three holy fruits to do it... "


    Thinking of this, Gaozu seemed embarrassed.


    Then he suddenly stood up, with a cold smile on his face and said, "just let you live a few more days!"


    After that, Gaozu will go out.


    However, the ancient wind shouted on the spot, "do you want to go to wuliangzong again? Wuliangzong does have three great saints, but are you confident that you can succeed? After the disaster three months ago, do you think wuliangzong will be ready? I''m afraid that if you go, you will not succeed, but will plunge yourself into a more unbearable situation... After all, your strength is no longer at its peak and can''t stand the toss. "


    Brush!


    Gaozu''s cold eyes immediately stared over, killing the circulation, which made people tremble.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just stating a fact. Once you go to wuliangzong, you will not get any good fruit to eat. After more than three months, do you think the guardian array and attack and kill array of wuliangzong have not been repaired and upgraded? Three months ago, you were still at the peak of your cultivation. You didn''t blow away the big array with one blow. Can you do it now? "


    Gu Feng''s heart is very empty. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know the current situation of wuliangzong. He didn''t know whether wuliangzong could resist once the Gaozu killed the past again.


    If Gaozu succeeds and Li Mingyang and even Xiaohuo are caught, he will be a big sinner.


    Sure enough, the words of the ancient wind played a role. Gaozu was not in a hurry to wuliangzong.


    After sitting cross legged on the futon and staring at the ancient wind for a long time, he asked, "can the divine fruit condensed from the five small sanctuaries be equal to a great divine fruit?"


    "Beautiful!" Hearing this, the ancient wind''s heart is a joy immediately. There is a play in the secret way.


    Obviously, Gaozu took the bait, and he had the idea of his children and grandchildren.


    Although goleshan has experienced a great disaster, there are still five little saints and two great saints. Not daring to go to wuliangzong, Gaozu locked his eyes on his descendants.


    Forced down the excitement in his heart, Gu Feng pretended to think for a while and said, "although it''s a little reluctantly, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same!"


    "Well, you wait!"


    Gaozu is a resolute man with a vicious mind and a cruel heart.


    After getting the affirmative answer, he gave his instructions to the outside.


    After a while, the two great saints Gao Yunlong and Gao Yunxu, as well as the five little saints of gaoleshan, all came to the hall.


    "Lao Zu... Are you looking for us?"


    The seven people came to the main hall and looked at the medicine tripod and the intact ancient style. They were suspicious.


    At this time, the ancient wind sat quietly in the middle of the hall, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    He knew that a terrible scene would happen next, and these people in gaoleshan would be unlucky.


    Sure enough, Emperor Gaozu opened his mouth at this time: "the fairy way is ethereal, it''s as difficult as heaven. I intend to sprint the ethereal fairy way and protect our Gaole mountain forever, but it backfires... "


    "I have refined the broken elixir, but I suffered heavy losses before March, and I urgently need a large amount of original Qi to repair it. Only when my cultivation reaches the peak again can I take the broken elixir... "


    "We understand that our ancestors want to become immortals. At the same time, we also sincerely appreciate our determination to protect us, but... What does it have to do with us if your origin is damaged? We can''t help you get back to the top quickly. " Gao Yunxu said.


    He felt uneasy in his heart, but he couldn''t guess the real purpose of Gaozu calling them over.


    Whether Gaozu or gaoyunxu, their words are so hypocritical that the ancient wind wants to vomit.


    If Gaozu really wanted to protect gaoleshan, would he still inspire Gaomin to be a disaster?


    In his heart, nothing is more important than his cultivation. What family affection, what blood, all should go to hell.


    His life creed is: people do not kill for themselves, everything is vain, and only strong strength in this world is eternal.


    Without much explanation, Gaozu released the world tree full of fruit.


    The patient son said, "this is the divine tree of heaven, that is, the world tree. The fruit above is the divine fruit of heaven. I won''t explain the specific effect. I believe you''ve heard of it. Now I urgently need several such powerful fruits to restore my original Qi. So I like you and need you to make a little sacrifice... "

 Chapter 1047

    As soon as the voice fell, all the Seven Saints in the hall turned pale with fear and stepped back.


    "Lao... Lao Zu, do you want to turn us into such fruit and swallow it?"


    Guessed the true purpose of Gaozu, the seven people were completely frightened and lost their souls.


    Gaozu is not unable to do such things, but he is too capable.


    Letting Gao Min be a disaster and then swallowing Gao Min is a good example.


    Sure enough, Gaozu nodded slowly at this time: "yes, you guessed a little well. Only after turning you into such fruit can I recover to the peak in the shortest time. Only when I recover to the peak can I eat the broken fairy pill and try to hit the gate of the fairy way. Therefore, you should be wronged! "


    After saying that, Gaozu made a decisive move. His holy king field shrouded out at the first time, and imprisoned seven people in the hall on the spot.


    Then he shot again and again, and immediately sealed everyone''s cultivation.


    Two great saints and five little saints, a total of seven people, all showed fear at this moment.


    They wanted to beg for mercy, but they couldn''t open their mouth at all. Once Gaozu made a decision, he wouldn''t allow them to say "no".


    After picking the divine fruits on the world tree, Gaozu returned the world tree to Gufeng again. Leng said, "I have prepared all the materials you want. Now it''s your turn."


    Brush!


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and stared at Gaozu. After staring for a long time, he said, "think clearly, this is the foundation of gaoleshan. Once they all die, you''ll be finished in gaoleshan. "


    "I never regret doing things. It''s their honor that their sacrifice can help me. "


    Gao Zu''s tone is stiff and his heart is as solid as iron. He doesn''t care about the future of gaoleshan and his blood inheritance.


    "Well, since you are always open-minded, I have nothing to say."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng immediately roared up to the sky.


    Then the sky swallowing beast appeared and roared endlessly on his head.


    At the same time, the world tree is also suspended above the head of the ancient wind, ups and downs, flowing with mysterious glow.


    "Please give me a hand. My cultivation is too low, but I don''t have the ability to devour them directly!" The old wind roared.


    "Easy to say!"


    Gaozu realized that a wisp of Yuanshen''s power rushed out of his eyebrows and turned into a golden streamer. He cut off a little holy Yuanshen on the spot.


    "Try him first!"


    Gaozu said coldly.


    "No problem!"


    The ancient wind is not wordy. The beast swallowing heaven roared and directly swallowed the little saint who was wiped out the yuan God


    There''s no way. The cultivation of ancient customs is too low. He doesn''t dare to swallow the living people directly, otherwise he will be eaten back. It''s not certain who will swallow anyone at that time.


    The sky swallowing beast roared angrily.


    Its upper and lower jaws keep opening and closing, crazy chewing on the little saint in its mouth.


    Mysterious and powerful runes were circulating, and the little saint''s body was rapidly refined.


    At the same time, the pure airflow of origin turned into the body of the ancient wind.


    At this moment, he only felt that his body was going to burst. At the same time, he only felt that his cultivation was improving and had a great tendency to break through the shackles.


    "No, I can''t just improve my cultivation. The foundation is not solid. The road of cultivation in the future will be more difficult. If I rely on swallowing to forcibly improve the realm, my future will be limited. I will never want to step on the martial arts road. "


    The ancient wind whispered and transformed all the essence into the world tree on the spot.


    The world tree is a bottomless hole. If you want to grow up, you don''t know how many monks you need to fill your life. At this time, it is the most correct choice to transform all these essence Qi into the world tree.


    After an hour, the beast stopped chewing and roared in the whole hall. The greedy eyes fell directly on the other six people.


    The little saint was successfully refined. The world tree grew tall and slowly produced a crystal fruit.


    The fruit was only the size of a fist, vaguely similar to the dead little saint.


    A saint level master becomes a divine fruit of heaven.


    Several people in the hall all took a breath.


    The remaining six were even colder on their backs and full of panic.


    The success of the experiment means that it is time for them to pay their lives.


    Who will come first?


    It doesn''t matter who comes first. What matters is that none of the remaining six people escaped this bad luck.


    They wanted to beg for mercy, but they couldn''t open their mouth. It''s impossible to escape. The only thing they can do is to express their desire for survival and fear with their eyes.


    "Good!" Seeing the crystal fruit, Gaozu clapped his hands and showed a smile on his face.


    Ancient customs refined one of his descendants. In his eyes, it seems to be a stranger who has nothing to do with himself.


    Human nature has disappeared so far, and ancient customs have nothing to say.


    "Well done, hurry up and refine them all!"


    After saying that, Gao Zu shot directly and wiped out all the remaining little saints.


    Hoo!


    Seeing Gaozu''s cold means, the ancient wind couldn''t help but breathe out a deep turbid breath, and a heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "There''s no problem refining them for you, but you have to remember that this is your own cause and effect, which has nothing to do with me. All I refine are dead people. "


    This absolute cause and effect is taboo to all monks, because it is related to whether they can climb the top of martial arts.


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not the time to not report.


    What cause you plant, what fruit you will get in the future.


    Ancient wind doesn''t want to be involved in such a big cause and effect.


    "Hum, what cause and effect? Can you scare me? It''s been more than 100000 years. If you want to say cause and effect, I''m still young? "


    Gaozu didn''t think so. He didn''t think these causes and effects could hinder him at all.


    With a stare in his eyes, he angrily said, "don''t you start yet?"


    "Good! As you wish! "


    Ho ho!


    The swallowing beast roared. This time, he directly swallowed the four little saints into his mouth. His sharp teeth tore up the bodies of several people on the spot


    A few hours later, four identical divine fruits hung on the world tree.


    The small tree grows a large section again. More than 90% of the essence of those saints have entered the world tree, and very few are really absorbed by the ancient wind.


    In the way of practice, ancient customs dare not take the slightest shortcut. He was afraid of a weak foundation and going astray. He was afraid that he would become a terrible existence like the nine demons.

 Chapter 1048

    This time, it took only three hours for the ancient wind to refine four little saints.


    The reason why the time is shortened is that the sky swallowing beast has grown up again. Compared with earlier, it is more ferocious and powerful.


    Unfortunately, Gu Feng didn''t take the opportunity to improve his cultivation. He is not Gao min. What''s more, he is not a figure like the nine demons. He can''t make his cultivation soar by swallowing others.


    "Good, good! It is worthy of being a real demon star. I admire it just by this means. "


    Four such divine fruits were refined again, which made Gaozu''s eyes shine with joy.


    The divine fruit of the heavenly way is his hope. In order to impact the immortal way, he does not hesitate to catch up with all future generations.


    "It''s not too late. You quickly refine these two disappointing things together!"


    With that, Gao Zu slapped Gao Yunlong directly and threw him in front of Gu Feng like a dead dog.


    After seeing this scene, Gao Yunxu was completely stunned.


    At this time, he knew his regret, and then he realized what a foolish act it was to encourage Gao Min to blame.


    Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Earlier, he had been thinking about the second half of the swallowing Sutra. Unexpectedly, it was such a miserable situation after he really got it.


    However, all over the world, there are people who refine all kinds of pills, but no one will regret refining pills.


    it is now too late to repent!


    The sky swallowing beast couldn''t wait, roared, swallowed Gao Yunlong''s body in one bite, and then chewed


    A huge essence spread into the body of the ancient wind, constantly washing his Fahai and flesh, making him comfortable.


    However, he did not dare to miss these forces that did not belong to him and transformed them into the world tree.


    Looking at the world tree growing slowly bit by bit, Gao Yunxu was completely flustered. He knew that his own disaster was not far away, and he could live a few hours at most.


    However, he was a man who was unwilling to give in. Although he was forced to seal his cultivation, he could not seal his heart of survival.


    He tried to mobilize the power of saints and try to break through the shackles.


    Finally, two hours later, there was no result on the ancient wind side, but there was a "boom" sound.


    The seal inside Gao Yunxu''s body was broken. For the first time, he chose to escape. Turned into streamer, rushed away and disappeared in the hall.


    "Evil beast, I underestimated you, but I can break the seal?"


    Gao Zu was very angry. The seal he personally imposed was broken by Gao Yunxu, which made him feel ashamed.


    A big hand stretched out on the spot, into nothingness, and caught Gao Yunxu back with one hand.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, an invisible sound and killing force swung into Gao Yunxu''s mind, making Gao Yunxu cover his head on the spot and roar in pain.


    "Little evil beast, don''t you see where this is? You still want to run away? In order to punish your ignorance, let you first taste the taste of human purgatory. "


    After that, Gaozu wanted to impose means on Gao Yunxu and torture each other alive.


    However, the ancient wind at this time opened his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t want to interfere with you to punish future generations, but I have to remind you that it is far fetched for the original essence of five little saints to replace one big saint. If you let the power of his original God be consumed, it will be bad for you. "


    The punishment in Gaozu''s mouth is nothing more than the yuan God who tortured Gao Yunxu.


    This is not that the ancient wind is really worried about the lack of origin, but that he doesn''t want to see the miserable situation of fighting in the same room.


    Gao Zu killed his descendants with his own hands, which is cruel and insidious enough. Gu Feng doesn''t want to see more sins.


    As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Why torture a dying man?


    It was a sin, deepening his own sin.


    "Well, just give him a pleasure!"


    The voice fell. From the center of Gaozu''s eyebrows, he rushed out a pee practice on the spot. He simply killed Gao Yunxu''s Yuanshen without dragging his feet.


    A great sage who was famous in the eight wastelands died in this way.


    Cruel!


    The people in gaoleshan are more cruel than others.


    Gao Min''s words are quite right. If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, there will naturally be what kind of ancestors there are.


    Two more hours passed, and Gao Yunlong''s body was finally completely refined. Neither flesh nor blood nor his original God was wasted at all.


    The world tree has grown a section again, and a more glittering and translucent divine fruit of heaven is hung on it. It flows with refreshing fragrance, which makes people''s appetite open.


    With trembling hands, Gaozu came to the world tree with incomparable excitement.


    At this moment, he had no guilt, let alone heartache, as if the divine fruit hanging on the tree was not his descendants at all.


    "When human nature is so devoid, do you want to attack the immortal way? Next life! "


    Gu Feng sneered and didn''t bother to look at Gao Zu. He directly began to refine the last Gao Yunxu.


    Another few hours passed, and the ancient style did not disappoint Gaozu. There were seven fruits, glittering and shining.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Finally, Gaozu laughed wildly and was in a good mood.


    Unable to wait, he picked all the seven fruits, then returned to the futon and began to refine.


    Three days later, Gaozu opened his eyes and passed away in a flash. After three days of swallowing and refining, his cultivation soared, and the whole spirit was much stronger than before.


    He once again showed a crazy smile, excited and happy for his achievements.


    But soon the smile froze on his face, and his face collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? Not back to peak? "


    Asked the old wind.


    "Almost!" Gaozu truthfully replied, "you''re right. Five little saints are really not worth a great saint."


    The voice fell, and the God fruit of heaven appeared again, floating quietly in front of Gaozu, hundreds of them.


    "Up to now, that''s all I can do."


    After saying this, Gaozu opened his mouth and swallowed all the fruit directly into his mouth.


    It took him two hours to devour the fruits.


    "Or not? These divine fruits are too low and must be filled in quantity. " Gaozu''s face was very dark. Unexpectedly, he swallowed so many fruits that he didn''t restore his cultivation to the peak.


    It can be seen that the wuliangzong was really hurt deeply.


    "You wait, I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Gaozu left and left Zushan.


    Next, the whole laoleshan once again ushered in a catastrophe... Gaozu hung high in the air, and two dark big palms turned into two dark big millstones and fell down... An unprecedented disaster came, all the peaks and palaces collapsed, and a descendant turned into blood mist and essence under the two big millstones.

 Chapter 1049

    This scene was terrible and terrible.


    Even though the ancient customs were used to bloody logging, they were shocked by such means.


    At this moment, he thought of the Qingzhou disaster.


    The true gods in Qingzhou, after going to China, turned back and came back. In order not to let the demons get food, the true gods hurt the killers and buried their own traditions and families


    Today''s Gaozu is more cruel than those people. Those true gods in Qingzhou, at least for the sake of the whole Kyushu, were forced to massacre their descendants and orthodoxy. And Gaozu, purely for his own personal gain.


    He personally destroyed all future generations, just because of the lack of original Qi!


    In fact, he could walk a few more steps out of gaoleshan and go to other places for disaster, but he didn''t do so... Everything was just because he was in an urgent mood and wanted to hit the gate of Xiandao quickly.


    "Cruel, if the price of achieving immortality is to destroy humanity, I''d rather stay still!"


    After arriving at Gaole mountain, the ancient style was completely shocked.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the scene when he was crowned king in China.


    He won the final big match championship. It is reasonable to say that he was unlucky to "tell God". However, the so-called "heaven" lowered the thunder punishment.


    After being unable to kill the ancient style, those thunder robbers killed tens of millions of innocent spectators present!


    Gaozu came back, and he caught the massive essence and blood fog in his hand.


    Cold voice said: "hurry up and refine all these into divine fruits!"


    "I''ve seen cruel people. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cruel person like you. You should understand the fact that today you have swallowed up all your descendants alone. The descendants who have accumulated more than 100000 years are really generous. " The ancient wind sneered, and there was no peace in his heart.


    "Just now, I just killed less than 20000 people. The rest of the people were eaten by Gao Min''s little beast, which has nothing to do with me. " Gaozu explained.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng continued to sneer and said, "why deceive yourself and others? Although those people have entered Gao Min''s mouth, Gao Min will enter your mouth again later... Is there a difference between what he eats and what you eat? "


    "I can''t teach you yet? Do your business! " Finally, Gaozu was angry.


    It is impossible to say that we have slaughtered 100000 descendants without any waves in our hearts. No matter how strong his cultivation is, he is heartless. After all, he is also a man.


    "I hope you can survive the disaster in the future!"


    Gu Feng sneered and released the sky swallowing beast again.


    This time, it took the ancient wind a day to turn all the essence, Qi and blood fog into divine fruits of heaven, a full 18000.


    During this day, Gaozu picked many times until he swallowed the last fruit, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    After doing so many sins, he finally achieved his wish and restored his cultivation to the peak.


    His breath is fuller than it was a few months ago.


    At this moment, he was really standing on the holy King Jue Dian. He was one step away from stepping on the fairy road.


    With trembling hands, Gao Zu took out the jade box and said to the ancient wind, "you expect this broken fairy pill to be useful. If I can rely on it to set foot in the fairy way, I will set you free. After all, you helped me a lot."


    Although he knew there was something wrong with this pill, Gaozu was reluctant to lose it.


    After all, the material of this pill was prepared by him for 30000 years and took the lives of tens of thousands of future generations.


    "Good luck, and I look forward to a fairy standing in front of me!" The ancient wind replied coldly that his heart had already died.


    In the past few days, although the high ancestor has been doing evil, does he have nothing to do with it? These causes and effects, even if he wants to cut, can''t be cut clean.


    Trembling, Gaozu sat back on the futon again, and the golden pill was swallowed by him.


    Gu Feng stared at Gaozu with both eyes, and he was planning his retreat.


    He knew that Gaozu could not succeed in the fairy way. Once he failed, Gaozu would not hesitate to throw himself into the medicine tripod to practice.


    Half an hour later, Gaozu was full of gold. Suddenly, a loud bang came from his body. Then, a golden bridge rushed out of Gaozu''s body and spread to nine days.


    Later, his Yuanshen also stepped on the bridge, trying to hit the gate of the fairy road at this moment.


    It''s a monk''s taboo to attack the realm in front of outsiders. Ordinary people don''t dare to do so at all.


    But Gaozu was not afraid, because he completely ignored the existence of ancient customs. Because there is too much difference in cultivation between the two, even if he sits here and lets the ancient wind do it, he can''t influence him to attack the gate of the fairy way.


    The broken fairy pill also rushed up to the nine days with his yuan God, and endless golden light scattered and wrapped the yuan God of the Gaozu firmly.


    At this moment, Gaozu looked very sacred and great.


    Gu Feng looked up and saw a door at the end of the nine days. Under the package of the golden elixir, the yuan God of Gaozu bombarded the door fiercely.


    Gu Feng knew that it was the so-called "fairy gate". As long as the gate was opened, there would be endless Fairy Spirit coming and thoroughly wash the yuan God of friars Tao.


    That door is not really the gate of the fairyland, but a "realm gate" of monks.


    If that is the real gate of the fairyland, isn''t it that everyone can set foot in the fairyland through that gate?


    It is said that a man can ascend to heaven by virtue of a chicken and a dog. It is not such a way to ascend to heaven.


    The yuan God of Gaozu tried his best to bombard the door, but it was a pity that he didn''t work.


    The golden broken fairy pill, although circulating a powerful medicine to assist him, was still difficult to open the closed door.


    Two hours later, Gaozu still didn''t give up. The broken elixir is almost consumed.


    Finally, only the size of longan was left, but Gaozu swallowed it. He wanted to try to make the final impact.


    Although there is an ancient wind as a backup, he is still unwilling.


    First, the value of this broken elixir is incalculable. Second, it needs to wait for a hundred days to refine it again.


    How could he be willing to wait another hundred days for a man who couldn''t wait to take a few more steps?


    At this time, Gaozu couldn''t wait.


    The broken elixir was completely swallowed into his mouth, and Gaozu tried the final sprint. His crazy accumulation of strength is about to make a final attack.


    However


    Mutation.


    In those nine days, on the God bridge, there was a "bang" among the yuan gods of Gaozu.


    Then, countless black lines covered his Yuanshen, like a spider''s web.

 Chapter 1050

    "Failed?"


    Hiss!


    On the spot, the ancient wind took a breath, and he was completely shocked.


    He could clearly see that the yuan God of Gaozu was covered with black thread like a spider''s web.


    After the explosion just now, the yuan God of Gaozu was stunned. He had no ability to impact the gate of the fairy way again. Instead, his eyes stared round and showed an extremely frightened look.


    "Demon star origin, explore the vanity!"


    The ancient wind roared again. He acted the original Qi on his eyes and immediately saw a more terrible scene.


    Those black threads like cobwebs turned into countless evil spirits in the eyes of the ancient wind. They roared and galloped, all teeth and claws, all opening their huge mouths and biting the yuan God of Gaozu.


    And those black lines like cobwebs, on the whole, can vaguely condense into a ferocious face, which is the high sensitivity.


    "This is... These are the people who were swallowed up by Gao min. at this time, they all turned into innocent souls?"


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind sucked cold again, and he finally realized the terrible of swallowing the Scripture.


    Swallowing the Sutra of heaven can devour others to improve themselves without limit. Even when facing the leap of the great realm, there are almost no shackles and bottlenecks.


    It turned out that all this was just a backlog. It''s not that you don''t report. The time hasn''t come. At this time, all the people swallowed by Gao Min broke out completely at this moment.


    But Gaozu became a scapegoat.


    He was haunted by countless wronged souls and wanted to be killed.


    After the big bang, his Yuanshen suffered unimaginable trauma. At this moment, his Yuanshen power was frantically dissipated, and his cultivation realm was frantically falling... Even the ancient wind has seen that the gate of the immortal road has disappeared, and now the Gaozu has no qualification to see the immortal door.


    "Good chance!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng widened his eyes, and a crazy idea came into his mind - to kill Gaozu.


    If you want to do something at ordinary times, the ancient wind dare not think of it. But now it''s different. Gaozu was pounding the gate of Xiandao, suffered heavy losses, and was killed by countless wronged souls.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The ancient wind began to prepare. In his body, there was an important mace - the essence of the five ghost saints.


    Mobilization, concentration, sealing, array arrangement


    At this moment, Gu Feng plans to give Gaozu a generous gift, which he will never forget.


    The essence power of the five ghost saints is terrible and unimaginable. Once it is successfully used by the ancient style, the Gaozu will have to cultivate for tens of thousands of years even if he does not die.


    While the ancient wind was secretly arranged, the yuan God of Gaozu also roared repeatedly. He was frantically killing those who entangled himself.


    At this time, he had no intention to take care of the fairy gate, because after this disaster, all his efforts in recent days had come to naught.


    At this time, the cultivation of Gaozu plummeted and the yuan God was greatly damaged. Its overall trauma was much more serious than that in wuliangzong. Even, he may fall into the realm of the holy King


    While killing those wronged souls, Gaozu wanted to return directly to the flesh, but he couldn''t do it for the time being. His yuan God was really entangled.


    "Struggle, as I said long ago, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and the cause planted by yourself will have to bear the corresponding fruit!"


    The old wind whispered. He was still madly arranging, ready to give Gaozu a fatal blow at any time.


    On the divine bridge, Gaozu had already roared wildly.


    Although he tried his best, it was still difficult to get rid of those wronged souls.


    Finally, he uttered a roar, and the whole yuan God immediately lit up a terrible fire.


    "Take God as the guide and kill the fruit with life... I''ve been around for more than 100000 years. What kind of storms have I never experienced? How can you be afraid of this cause and effect? "


    In order to get rid of those wronged souls, Gaozu was completely crazy. He is burning his original God to kill these cause and effect entangled bodies from the inside out.


    It has to be said that this is a cruel man. Even under the situation of sharp decline in cultivation and sharp loss of origin, he still dares to burn his life to remove these causal karma.


    His original God was wrapped in Taoist fire and was burned to "hiss". The yuan God, who was passing away his essence at a fast speed, was even more unbearable at this time


    However, although this is a little cruel, the effect is also remarkable. After this calcination, the endless evil soul black line gradually decreases, and finally completely disappears.


    The God bridge is dim, and the yuan God has no light.


    At this moment, Gaozu was depressed. He fell sharply from the holy king to the early state of the holy king.


    After burning up the cause and effect karma, the yuan God of Gaozu raised his eyes to nine days. Where can he see the gate of Xiandao?


    After a helpless sigh, he came down the God bridge.


    However, at this time, all the preparations for the ancient style were finally completed.


    At the moment when the yuan God of Gaozu was about to return to the flesh, he shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Huh? What''s up? "


    "I think you''ve suffered a lot. I''m going to give you a big gift!"


    Then the ancient wind directly sacrificed the essence of the five ghost saints.


    After careful preparation, the original essence of the Five ghosts and gods was condensed into a golden Dharma ball the size of a washbasin by him. He arranged to detonate the Dharma array.


    The original God of Gaozu didn''t know what to say. He didn''t rush into the flesh, but subconsciously stretched out his hands and caught the golden Dharma ball. He didn''t know why.


    But the figure of the ancient wind suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was an ancient and simple small palace, standing in front of Gaozu, about the size of a table. It was the demon temple.


    Just when Gaozu wondered, he saw a loud cry from the palace: "explosion!"


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    With the word "explosion", the golden ball in Gaozu''s hand exploded.


    The unprepared Gaozu bears the brunt. His Yuanshen is instantly torn and destroyed by the terrible explosion energy


    At the first time of the explosion, his Yuanshen was completely destroyed!!!


    Endless horror energy rushed into the sky and destroyed the whole palace. On the ground, from the place where Gaozu stayed, there was a circle after circle of terrorist energy scattered and spread out, radiating hundreds of miles. Everything impacted by that circle of energy turned into powder.


    The ancient wind hid in the demon temple and remained unmoved. Although the terrible big bang was terrible, it could not destroy the palace or even shake it.


    Hiding in the demon temple, Gu Feng clearly saw that the yuan God of Gaozu was blown up on the spot, but his body was blown out without being torn up by the terrible energy.

 Chapter 1051

    Half a minute later, Gu Feng heard a sad roar, which was the Gaozu who was blown away.


    Although he was blown apart and turned into essence, he was still not dead.


    When those energies dissipated, the scattered power of the yuan God of Gaozu was trying to reunite by all means.


    However, the tragedy happened again.


    Today''s ancient custom is that he has an iron heart to ask for the life of Gaozu. How can he reorganize the yuan God?


    Gu Feng went out of the demon temple. After a loud roar, the beast swallowing heaven was released on the spot.


    All of them swallowed the scattered yuan gods into their mouths.


    Hit the snake seven inches, while you are ill, you must die!


    Things have developed to this point. How can ancient customs give Gaozu another chance to turn over?


    The sky swallowing beast had already swallowed all the power of the original God of the high ancestor into his mouth, but then the world tree vomited out of the mouth of the sky swallowing beast.


    The world tree was always in the hands of Gaozu. At the moment when the original God of Gaozu was blown to pieces, almost everything on him disappeared. Only this precious tree, which is an object against the sky, was not destroyed so easily.


    "Well, luckily you''re all right!"


    He was overjoyed that the world tree had returned to the hands of the ancient wind again.


    This is an absolute supernatural object against the sky, and no mistakes are allowed.


    The upper and lower jaws of the sky swallowing beast are opening and closing, and it is slowly chewing.


    I only heard waves of ugly abuse coming from the mouth of the beast swallowing heaven. It was the high ancestor.


    He was very unwilling. After making so many efforts, he saw that he was about to hit the gate of Xiandao, but he ushered in such changes. What surprised him most was that Gu Feng, a weak existence that has always been regarded as an ant, would give himself such a cruel blow at the critical moment.


    Of course, what he least expected was that the ancient wind could burst out such strong energy. He really couldn''t figure out where the ancient style got so many powerful essence power.


    In fact, the emperor, who was never born, didn''t know that the ancient wind once incarnated as a great saint, chased the dark devil to the hell, and killed the eight ghost saints with his own hands.


    Gu Feng ignored the angry roar of the emperor. He sat cross legged, chanting the scriptures of swallowing heaven and adding divine power to the beast of swallowing heaven. He must try his best to refine Gaozu successfully in the shortest time.


    This is the holy king of refining. There is no room for carelessness.


    Originally, with the strength of ancient customs, it was difficult to refine a small holy capital alive. But now the situation is that the Gaozu lost his physical body as a support, and his Yuanshen was blown up into a thin piece and turned into endless essence.


    Those angry roars are just the immortal will in the essence.


    If the ancient wind doesn''t refine those essence Qi quickly, maybe Gaozu can forcibly reorganize the yuan God by relying on those immortal will. At that time, the ancient wind will be dangerous.


    The roar was still constant, but with the passage of time, it slowly subsided.


    It took three days for the roar and abuse to stop completely. At this time, the ancient wind finally stopped chanting, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    On the world tree, which is two feet high, there is a crystal fruit hanging alone. It is the size of a fist and the shape of a baby. It is vaguely similar to the face of Gaozu.


    "Hoo, success, finally success. After so long efforts, I finally cleaned up the old ghost. "


    The ancient wind took a long breath and felt a burst of heart fatigue.


    He has been caught by this old thing for almost four months and has been faced with a situation of death many times. Under such circumstances, he fought wisely and bravely, refining Gaozu into a glittering divine fruit of heaven.


    In these four months, he has thoroughly seen the warmth and coldness of human nature.


    Words such as indifference, ruthlessness and cruelty have been incisively and vividly reflected in gaoleshan.


    After picking the only divine fruit, the ancient wind put away the world tree and the beast swallowing the sky. After finding Gaozu''s body, he planned to leave.


    After four months, the people of wuliangzong, including Nie Qian, must have been worried. He must immediately return to wuliangzong and Nie Qian.


    "Calculate the time. Should Nie Qian be about to give birth? Or have you given birth to a fat son? "


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind is like an arrow, and I want to appear in front of Nie Qian immediately.


    Stepping out of the ancestral mountain, the ancient wind was stunned by the scene in front of him. Hundreds of miles around, it is a mess.


    Originally, Gaole mountain is also a group of towering fairy mountains, full of dense aura. It is an ideal cultivation treasure land for countless people.


    But now, everything has turned into nothing and nothing. The mountains have long disappeared and have been completely razed to the ground... Everywhere is messy and eye-catching. It''s like going through a world turbulence. There are big black cracks all over the ground, and some places even form canyons, which go straight to the bottom of the earth


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    The ancient wind can''t calm down and is very touched. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has experienced such a catastrophe. He has seen too many. Even if he saw too much, his heart still had a cramp.


    Although he doesn''t like Gao Leshan, not all of this big family are heinous bad guys.


    Among nearly 100000 people, countless children, even most of them are slaves from outside... These people either died in the hands of Gao Min or in the hands of Gao Zu.


    Such a big family has stood for more than 100000 years. I can''t imagine that it will be destroyed once.


    Crushed a broken virtual talisman, and the ancient wind really left.


    Gao Leshan''s tragedy was all done by themselves. They can''t blame anyone. Everything is their own responsibility.


    Crushing runes again and again, the ancient wind shuttles through the void quickly.


    Although the broken virtual talisman is not as fast as the space treasure ship, and will directly face those terrible turbulence, the current ancient wind is not so afraid.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to use broken void talisman at will, because his cultivation was relatively low. If he couldn''t do it well, he would die in nothingness. But now, his body is unparalleled, and his cultivation has stood in the middle of the king of God. If you use broken virtual symbols again, there will be no so many taboos.


    Wuliangzong has been very cautious since the disaster four months ago.


    They gathered the floor area and completely completed the guard array. Even if Gaozu killed him again, wuliangzong could react at the first time and would not be caught off guard again.


    Four months ago, the return of Gaozu really caused unimaginable damage to wuliangzong. Finally, I counted the losses and found that there were still 15 masters at the God King level, more than 2000 true gods, and about 10000 virtual God disciples

 Chapter 1052

    Once again, the immeasurable sect is in front of us. The ancient wind of returning like an arrow looked at the direction of the ethereal palace and rushed away.


    However, a tragic scene appeared... At the moment when the ancient wind was about to rush into Xianshan, an extremely strong rebound force blew him out on the spot, embarrassed him and almost suffered heavy losses. At the same time, a dazzling golden light immediately rose over the whole wuliangzong.


    The whole wuliangzong was guarded by the golden light in that circle. It turned out to be a guardian array and ran automatically.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient wind cursed and rubbed his painful chest. He was depressed and was about to vomit blood. He hit the invisible array.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Almost instantaneously, the whole wuliangzong sounded a loud roar. Everyone began to get busy at the first time. They were in place and waiting on the array eyes, ready to meet the incoming enemy.


    After the great war a few months ago, now the wuliangzong is almost full of grass and trees.


    "Slow down, I''m an ancient wind, not an enemy!"


    Gu Feng immediately roared. He didn''t want to try the attack and kill array of wuliangzong.


    Those terrible attack and kill arrays, even ordinary ones, can kill great saints like gaoyunzong. Even more terrible, they can kill holy kings like Gaozu. Ancient customs dare not try.


    "It''s an ancient style. It''s him!"


    A God King expert recognized the ancient wind and withdrew the Dharma array on the spot. He rushed up and came to the ancient wind.


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    On that day, the ancient wind was captured by Gaozu. Almost everyone thought that the ancient wind was doomed.


    "I''m fine!" Gu Feng, with a black face, patted the God King on the shoulder and left.


    After this event, the ancient wind has a new understanding of wuliangzong. Obviously, the vigilance of wuliangzong has been improved, and the power of guarding the array has been strengthened a lot.


    I wanted to go directly to the ethereal palace, but from a distance, the ancient wind saw two familiar elders standing at the door of the Wuhua immortal hall, namely kunba great saint and Wu Xutian.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was Gaozu who returned again. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Kunba laughed and was sure that it was the ancient wind that came back and was full of joy.


    "Don''t worry, elder. The old thing of Gaozu can''t come all his life." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    After being captured for four months, he finally came back. At this time, the mood of the ancient style also became relaxed and happy.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that? "


    The two great saints were very curious and looked at each other. They couldn''t guess at all.


    "Go in and say it!"


    The ancient wind took the lead in entering the Wuhua hall and found a seat.


    He opened his mouth and said, "senior, maybe you don''t know. In the future, we don''t have to worry about any revenge from gaoleshan, because gaoleshan has been completely removed from the world..."


    Then, Gu Feng roughly told the experience of these four months to the two old saints, and they were stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Gaole mountain, which has stood for more than 100000 years, ended like this..."


    Wu Xutian sighed and felt deeply.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. The Gaozu deterred the eight wastelands for so many thousands of years, but finally died under his own karma..." kunba also sighed. After passing through the Tao, they can better feel the desolation at the end of the curtain.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to be tangled in this matter. He quickly asked, "how''s the patriarch? Remember that day he ran out of resources... "


    "Don''t worry about this. The patriarch is fine. He can shut down casually and recover after tens of thousands of years."


    Kunba Da Sheng waved his hand and seemed very indifferent.


    However, Gu Feng''s face darkened all at once.


    Just shut up for tens of thousands of years? Do you think Li Mingyang is an immortal? How old is Li Mingyang in all? It''s only a few thousand years old... I''ve been closed for tens of thousands of years. I can''t say I''ve recovered my accomplishments. Even if I start from scratch and practice again, I can achieve the great saint''s accomplishments.


    Obviously, kunba Mahatma is making fun of him.


    Sure enough, seeing that Gu Feng''s face was not good-looking, Wu Xutian Da Sheng immediately smiled and patted Gu Feng''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, although the patriarch was seriously injured, he won''t be closed for tens of thousands of years. But it''s necessary to be closed for ten or eight years. "


    The more powerful a monk is, if he doesn''t have some special methods, he will have to shut up for a long time once he is hit hard.


    One day, the world has been thousands of years. It''s about those super powerful monks. Those people usually sit down and completely ignore the passage of time.


    The ancient wind heard that Li Mingyang needed to sit in prison for at least ten or eight years, which was also a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, the relationship between him and Li Mingyang is too deep.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind remembered a very important thing, that is, the divine fruit of Gaozu after he was refined.


    It is the divine fruit of the holy King level. It is the fruit of the Tao in the life of Gaozu and the condensation of Tao principles. What if you give the fruit to Li Mingyang? Will Li Mingyang get better directly, break through the shackles and achieve the holy throne?


    Now, the ancient wind has four choices. The first is to give the fruit to Xiaohuo, so that Xiaohuo can directly achieve the holy King''s fruit position; The second is to give Li Mingyang, which can not only help him break through the realm, but also make him recover from his injury; The third is to give this fruit to one of the two great saints of kunba; The fourth is that the ancient wind goes out to subdue a monster and replace the position of small fire.


    Of course, he can eat by himself, but he basically doesn''t need to consider this option.


    "Not to mention the talent of small fire, it''s just that his foundation is too thin to take. I don''t know the depth of the two saints in front of me. I can''t trust them completely and it''s not suitable. The grandmaster Li Mingyang is the most suitable candidate... "Gu Feng was thinking about it in his mind and was a little hesitant.


    This divine fruit is really too precious. In order to kill the Gaozu, the ancient wind took all his savings, even the last five ghost saints.


    "Sir, I wonder if I can visit the patriarch? Maybe I can help him end his retreat ahead of time. "


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng still plans to give this fruit to Li Mingyang. It can be regarded as a reward for his kindness. After all, they have a deep relationship.


    Hearing the speech, the two saints looked at each other, kunba shook his head and said, "I know you intend to use the divine fruit to help the patriarch, but I advise you to give up the idea. According to the patriarch''s character, he won''t accept it. He disdains to use any external force to break through cultivation. "

 Chapter 1053

    In fact, no matter how extraordinary the foreign object is, there will always be some hidden dangers in the end, so that the user can''t step into the real martial arts.


    The divine fruit of ancient wind is still good. The crisis of recklessly swallowing advanced by Gao Min is even greater. If those hidden crises do not appear, once they appear, they can kill people. Gaozu is a typical example.


    After the transformation of the world tree, the divine fruit of the ancient wind has long been transformed into Tao fruit. Although it is pure, the user is also easy to fall into other people''s Tao rules. Since then, he has suffered the shadow and can only follow others'' steps, with limited achievements. Li Mingyang, such a proud man, naturally won''t take it.


    "Hey, whatever."


    Gu Feng gave up this plan. It seems that he either gave it to Xiaohuo or found a monster to replace Xiaohuo.


    "You two elders, don''t you know how Nie Qian is? Has she given birth? "


    This is what Gu Feng is most concerned about. His return is like an arrow in order to see Nie Qian and his son.


    "Fortunately, it seems that the little girl is having a baby these two days!" Kun is overbearing.


    "What? She... Is giving birth? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind jumped up with horror on his face.


    He never expected that it would be such a coincidence that he just caught up with Nie Qian to have a baby. Isn''t he going to be a father today?


    "Well... Two elders, I''ll leave now!" I can''t wait. The ancient wind is going to the ethereal palace. He can''t stay here for a moment.


    The ancient wind rushed out of the Wuhua hall and couldn''t wait to reach the extreme.


    Behind him came kunba''s laughter: "boy, slow down. As far as I know, you are the third child. Do you need to be so excited? "


    "Hey, it''s nice to be young, and passion makes people. We are... Old. " Wu Xutian was also smiling. In a word, he almost didn''t let the ancient wind fall down.


    It''s strange to say that the ancient wind is not excited.


    This is indeed his third child, but it is the first time to accompany love to have children.


    His first child was born to Zhong Yun. He had held the children in his hands for a long time before he saw them.


    The second child is blue bing''er, which is even less fate. The last time he saw LAN binger, he was just pregnant. He didn''t know whether he was male or female.


    Calculate the time, the child should be almost two years old now.


    In front of the ethereal palace, the gate was still closed. Even so, the ancient wind can hear a painful cry coming from inside.


    That''s Nie Qian''s voice. Nie Qian is in production.


    Bang!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng pushed open the Palace door and went straight to the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Gufeng saw a large number of people busy. There was anxiety on everyone''s face.


    "Why haven''t you been born yet? It''s been three days. It''s so urgent. Ah... Ancient... Ancient style? "


    A handmaid was stunned, and the basin in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Say, how''s Nie Qian?"


    The maid, known by the ancient wind, came to the ethereal palace for the first time, and the woman attacked him.


    "Husband... Madam has had dystocia for three days..."


    Whoosh!


    Gu Feng''s body disappeared. The next second, he appeared at the door of Nie Qian''s bedroom. Just wanted to go in, but was stopped by a group of people.


    "You can''t go in. Women have children. You men must avoid it!"


    Still a group of maidservants known by the ancient wind. In order to stop the ancient wind, these people even pulled out their swords.


    "Can you stop me?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face turned black. It''s not that he doesn''t know the taboo of having children, but he doesn''t care.


    Don''t say he''s a big man. Even these maidservants are girls, so no one goes in. Those who are really busy inside are women who have experience in giving birth to children.


    "Ancient style, we don''t want to stop you on purpose. Think about it yourself. Is it appropriate for you to run in?"


    A maid''s eyebrows screwed together and said nothing to let the ancient wind in.


    After a burst of thinking, Gu Feng quickly calmed down.


    Immediately, he shouted inside, "Nie Qian, I''m back. You have to hold on. You must give birth to our son."


    "Ancient style..." Nie Qian''s voice came from inside, full of pain.


    "I''m back. After such a disaster, I can be safe and sound. You and your child will be fine!"


    Gu Feng sat down cross legged, and the divine fruit floated out of his body and entered the delivery room.


    Although he can''t go in, he can help Nie Qian reduce her pain.


    A stream of pure air of the holy king came out and sprinkled it on Nie Qian who was in pain. On the spot, Nie Qian felt lighter and less painful.


    At the same time, Nie Qian was surprised to find that the essence of the divine fruit was involuntarily drilled into her stomach and was absorbed by the unborn fetus.


    "This... This little ancestor is actively sucking essence?"


    In an instant, Nie Qian was scared silly and looked incredible.


    After the formation of the fetus, she felt the child''s extraordinary, and often could absorb her own divine power.


    The reason why she had dystocia was that she lost her divine power and was absorbed too much by the child. The child, who had absorbed a lot of her divine power, was already much older than ordinary children, and could not be born in only three days.


    The divine fruit is heavy and floating, and the essence contained in it is wildly absorbed by the fetus.


    At this time, Nie Qian was no longer so painful. She was shrouded in divine fruit and felt relaxed all over.


    After half a column of incense, the fetus stopped absorbing essence, and Nie Qian''s face immediately solidified.


    At this time, she obviously felt that the child was moving. More accurately, the child is climbing out


    Yes, the child is actively climbing out!


    It''s appalling and incredible.


    "Ah..."


    A more painful scream rang, and Nie Qian''s face completely changed. She was tortured and nearly fainted.


    The fetus in the abdomen is seriously too big due to its long-term devouring power. At this time, the child is taking the initiative to climb out, and the pain is even more unimaginable.


    "Nie Qian!"


    Gu Feng roared anxiously. He had no intention to sit around any more. He bounced up and rushed in regardless of everything.


    "You can''t go in!"


    Without exception, the ancient style was once again blocked by several maidservants.


    At this moment, his mind was confused and anxious to the extreme.


    Just as he was going to rush in recklessly, he suddenly heard a very loud baby cry

 Chapter 1054

    "Born?"


    "Born!"


    In an instant, the face of the ancient wind solidified, and then showed the color of ecstasy.


    After waiting anxiously for so long, I finally heard the cry of the baby.


    The voice was so loud that it directly spread all over the ethereal palace, making everyone excited.


    Similarly, several maidservants who guarded the door of the delivery room showed ecstasy after a while.


    "Ha ha, I have a son again!"


    Laughing wildly, the ancient wind couldn''t care about anything else. He pushed the door and rushed in.


    The oncoming man was a middle-aged woman with a child in her hand, a smile and a flattering look on her face.


    "Congratulations, young master. Your wife gave birth to a little young master!"


    The woman handed the baby directly to Gufeng.


    "Son, son, son... Ha ha!"


    Unable to help himself, the ancient wind was shaking with the baby''s hands.


    On the spot, he raised the baby''s calf and looked at the crotch. After determining that it was his son, the smile on his face was even worse.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a son. It''s really a son. I''m old-fashioned again!"


    There are several great happenings in life, such as wedding candles, the title of the golden list, and the moment of being a father


    At this time, the ancient wind encountered such a great event, which can be said to be refreshing. Those anxieties and worries just now were swept away.


    The baby is indeed much older than a normal baby. It is worth half a year old. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a newborn child.


    The child has a small face, plump, a pair of bright big eyes, very divine, and a pair of small fists tightly pinched together, very powerful.


    The child saw that the ancient wind was looking at himself, but the corners of his mouth were cracked, and he was laughing


    On the spot, the ancient wind was sprouted by this scene, and a heart could not help shaking.


    "Ha ha, my son, my son, he''s laughing..."


    At this time, the ancient wind''s heart, let alone more excited. He felt a particularly strong kinship from the child. It''s a feeling of heart to heart. It''s very wonderful and unspeakable


    "How''s the lady?"


    After ecstasy, Gu Feng finally remembered Nie Qian. Nie Qian, who gave birth to children for his old family, is the most meritorious man. Naturally, she can''t forget.


    "Madam, I worked so hard that I almost collapsed. But it''s better now. It''s gone to sleep. " The woman replied.


    "All your hard work!"


    With that, Gu Feng would bypass the woman and directly visit Nie Qian.


    However, the woman stopped him. Her face was still smiling, but she didn''t speak. She just held the ancient wind and didn''t let him in.


    "Why did you stop me? I understand that I was not allowed to see them during childbirth, but they have successfully given birth to children. What else do you stop me from doing? "


    Gu Feng was puzzled and even had a slight anger in his heart.


    Four months ago, when he was arrested, he clearly saw the deep affection in Nie Qian''s eyes. After four months of life and death, the ancient wind is like an arrow in return. I just want to see Nie Qian. At this time, Nie Qian was in this room, but she was stopped


    "Well... Congratulations, madam gave birth to a little childe for you..." the woman said with a smile.


    "I know, I know this is a son?"


    Gu Feng felt inexplicable. Subconsciously, he raised the baby''s calf and took a look. After repeatedly determining that it was xiaodingding, he was even more puzzled.


    The woman still stopped the old wind, smiled and said, "childe, madam gave birth to a son for you..."


    "You... I said, I know!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face jumped down. This time, he was really a little angry.


    Pooh!


    Just then, behind the ancient wind, suddenly came the laughter of several maidservants.


    Looking back, I was stunned by the ancient style on the spot.


    "What are you laughing at? Isn''t this a son? "


    With that, the ancient wind wants to study the "little Dingding".


    "Hehe, childe, you are so stupid. You don''t understand this worldly wisdom. It''s wenpo trying to please you... People have been busy here for three days and nights and delivered a son for you. Shouldn''t you give a reward?"


    "Reward?" On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned. Then he slapped himself on the forehead and said regretfully, "Oh, why am I so confused? Reward, reward, everyone has a reward! "


    Laughing wildly, the ancient wind took out a lot of good things. He gave each of these handmaids a sacred medicine, so that the handmaids laughed and blossomed.


    Nie Qian produced, and wenpo was invited five people in total. At this time, she saw a reward, but all ran over with a smile. However, the old wind can see at a glance that they are all mortals. I wanted to reward some natural materials and earth treasures, but on second thought, I''d better forget it. Giving these things to ordinary people is undoubtedly killing them.


    It''s true that he can''t reward the natural materials and earth treasures used by friars, but there are really no ancient customs for things used by mortals, such as coins and so on


    Now, the ancient style is in a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, he took out some jade amulets. After waving and erasing the Dharma array and divine power inside, they safely handed it over to these stable women.


    "You''ve worked hard, these are regarded as rewards!"


    "Sir... Childe, you... Are too generous. We can''t afford it..."


    The five steady women, holding the heavy jade talisman in their hands, were excited, and their hands were trembling.


    "You deserve all this!" The ancient wind also smiled.


    He knew that these jade amulets were priceless in the eyes of ordinary people. The jade talisman given to them by the ancient wind today may be offered as an heirloom after taking it back.


    An invisible divine power escaped and quietly rushed into the bodies of the five stable women, quietly improving their physique and dredging their meridians.


    If nothing happens, these stable women will live to be 100 years old!


    "Take it down and find a way to get some money for them later, so that they can have food and clothing all their life!" The ancient wind spoke to several maidservants.


    There is no ordinary people''s money on the ancient customs, and these maidservants also don''t have it. But the most real reward to these mortals is the mortal money. Therefore, the ancient wind has to say that it has to find a way to "get".


    "Thank you, young master. You are a good man. You will live a long life!"


    Several stable women were so excited that they were a little incoherent that they even used "long life" on the ancient style.


    To tell the truth, a powerful monk like an ancient wind is undoubtedly cursed if he wants to congratulate him on his long life. Now, even if his cultivation doesn''t stop in the future, he can live at least seven or eight thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years... Do you wish others to live a hundred years???

 Chapter 1055

    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned on the spot, and the joy on his face was frozen in an instant.


    Fortunately, the old style is not that kind of person with a small stomach and chicken intestines. He knows that this steady woman is also kind-hearted.


    Everyone went out. Gu Feng took the child and came to Nie Qian''s bed.


    Nie Qian was indeed asleep. Her face was pale and her vitality was greatly damaged. Her hair was messy, stained with sweat and looked haggard.


    That divine fruit, still floating quietly in the air of Nie Qian''s body, sprinkled incomparably pure aura and moistened Nie Qian''s body.


    "Nie Qian, it''s hard for you!"


    Gu Feng reached out and gently touched Nie Qian''s cheek, revealing his true feelings.


    He and Nie Qian had twists and turns and entangled in love and hate. It was really hard to get along with each other calmly.


    The first time I saw Nie Qian was in a lake on the edge of a desert. At that time, the ancient wind thought very simply that it was just to give Le Xing a green hat. It never occurred to me that so many twists and turns were involved behind it.


    The process is painful, at least the ending is perfect. Nie Qian not only gave birth to a fat son, but also forgave him from the bottom of her heart.


    After three days of dystocia, Nie Qian was really tired. She slept soundly and never woke up until it was very dark.


    During this period, the ancient wind has been silently guarding the bedside and holding the child in person.


    "Ancient wind, you''re finally back!"


    Nie Qian woke up. Although her face was still a little pale, the corners of her mouth had a gentle and happy smile.


    Nie Qian looked at the ancient style and smiled. She didn''t say much.


    At this time, she doesn''t need to say much anymore. Everything is silent.


    One look, one smile and one greeting are enough.


    "Yes, I''m back. It''s my fault to worry you!"


    The ancient wind gently pulled up the messy hair next to Nie Qian''s ears, and there was a strong love in her eyes.


    In this life, he owes a lot of women. Nie Qian is the top priority.


    "Child... My child!"


    Nie Qian turned her eyes to the sleeping baby, and Gu Feng quickly handed it up.


    Struggling to get up, Nie Qian took the child. After watching it for a while, a kind smile appeared on her face again.


    "This little ancestor can toss too much. He almost didn''t torture me to death!"


    "Ha ha, my antique son is destined to be extraordinary. It''s normal to toss around at birth."


    At this time, the ancient style is lofty and energetic. Don''t mention how happy you are in your heart.


    What kind of person is he? Tangtang demon star, king of Kyushu, the first genius of the eight wastelands... Can his son not be extraordinary?


    "So loud, are you going to die? You''re disturbing my son. "


    On the spot, Nie Qian pulled down her face and glared at the ancient wind, slowly blaming.


    "Oh, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Sweat!


    The ancient wind was a burst of sweat. After being stared at by Nie Qian, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    If you have ability, you have to be arrogant outside. You must not be arrogant with your wife and children at home. This is a real hero.


    "Ancient wind, you say, what''s the name for the child?"


    After the great joy, substantive questions came.


    In fact, Nie Qian thought about this problem more than a hundred times. Although she already had several alternative names in her mind, she still wanted to let the old style rise.


    "Name? Well, let me think about it! "


    On the spot, the ancient style was also in trouble. If he wanted to say a name, he already had many in his mind, such as breaking the sky, defeating the sky, falling the sky, killing the sky


    But he didn''t dare to speak or mention it to Nie Qian. Because according to his observation, all women will dislike such a name, which naturally includes Nie Qian.


    "What do you want? Don''t you have a preselected name in your heart? Haven''t you thought about the name since I was pregnant? "


    Nie Qian''s face changed. She thought it was a big event. From this point alone, she could see whether there were their mother and son in the heart of the ancient wind.


    Seeing that Nie Qian misunderstood herself, Gu Feng immediately shook his head: "no, no, I''ve thought about this problem for a long time, but I''m afraid you''re not satisfied, so I don''t dare to say!"


    "Then you have to say what names are in your mind for reference?"


    "That..." Gu Feng was a little embarrassed to open his mouth. He didn''t want to say it, but when he came into contact with Nie Qian''s explosive eyes, he had to open his mouth: "Nie Qian, what do you think of Baitian and Shatian?"


    After thinking about it, the ancient wind only dared to take these two names.


    Like "killing heaven" and "chopping heaven", let''s forget it. He''s afraid that Nie Qian will tear herself alive after he says it.


    Surprisingly, Nie Qian was not unhappy after listening, but asked calmly, "it is said that you have two children. What are their names?"


    "The eldest son screams Xiaotian. I haven''t seen the second child. I don''t even know whether it''s male or female."


    At this point, the ancient wind is a little lost. Seeing the pain of having a baby with his own eyes, he thought of LAN binger again.


    He was just pregnant when he separated from LAN binger. He guessed that Lan binger would like to be with her when she gave birth to a child.


    At the same time, he also misses Zhong Yun very much. Among his women, Zhong Yun received the least love, but he was the first to give birth to a child for him.


    "I said you were a man without conscience. I really didn''t say you wrong."


    Nie Qian mercilessly gave an old-fashioned look. She experienced the mood of expecting her husband from pregnancy to childbirth.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Everything is helpless."


    Gu Feng sighed. He didn''t want to tangle more on this issue.


    In fact, it is not that he is fickle and unjust. On the contrary, he is sincere to every woman and treats those women wholeheartedly.


    But because of the environment, Kyushu is facing a catastrophe of life and death. He really can''t control it.


    When he separated from Zhong Yun, LAN bing''er and others, he was captured by the Kui head demon.


    When he was free again, he was left alone in the vast Kyushu world.


    "Although the two names of Shatian and Baitian are domineering, they mean too much. I''m afraid the growth path of children will be too bumpy in the future... Think of a moderate one. We don''t ask our children how promising they can be, just for peace. " After thinking for a long time, Nie Qian finally denied the proposal of ancient style.


    The child is her only one. The names that the ancient wind thinks of contain a murderous spirit, which is really not what she likes. She only hopes that her children will be safe, and she doesn''t expect them to do much. As long as they can be with her for a long time.

 Chapter 1056

    "Then why don''t you name it? I''m really not good at this!"


    I can''t help it. It''s really embarrassing for Gu Feng to think of his name.


    If you have to let him think of his name according to Nie Qian''s wishes, you can guarantee that it is "Ah Fu" and "ah an". It is estimated that Nie Qian will have to eat him as soon as he exports.


    Nie Qian gave an old-fashioned look, and her eyes were full of bitterness.


    Then he said, "if it''s not called longevity? Although the name is a little straightforward, it is catchy and can indicate that the child will be safe in the future. "


    "Longevity? Gu Changsheng? "


    The ancient wind murmured, and finally nodded slowly after repeating it several times.


    "Chang Sheng, Chang Sheng, our son will be called Gu Chang Sheng in the future."


    Although the old wind shouted good, in fact, he was still a little lost. There was no other reason, just because the child failed to name himself according to his wishes.


    However, this is Nie Qian''s name. He didn''t dare to veto it.


    I thought to myself, "call this name now. When the child is old, I''ll change his name. It''s better for my broken sky."


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of naming was over. The next ancient wind didn''t go anywhere. He stayed with his wife and children every day until the full moon.


    Xiao Changsheng is very pleasant. He doesn''t cry like other children. In addition to sleeping, his face was basically full of cute smiles, which directly warmed to the heart of the ancient wind. With a son as a link, the relationship between Gu Feng and Nie Qian has also heated up sharply. The previous unhappiness has long been thrown out of the sky.


    Although it is only a full moon, the child can not only sit upright steadily, but also crawl slowly in bed. Its growth rate is much faster than that of ordinary children.


    Every day, the child had to hold the ancient wind and the divine fruit and couldn''t put it down. The little pink mouth has no teeth, but it also likes to bite and suck.


    Even, the ancient wind has found several times that xiaochangsheng''s body can take the initiative to absorb the original essence in the divine fruit.


    "Originally, I was hesitating who should take this fruit, but seeing that Xiao Changsheng likes it so much, I guess it is destined to be this fruit. I''ll leave it to him!"


    Leave the fruit to xiaochangsheng. The ancient wind doesn''t want Changsheng to eat it directly, but wants the holy King fruit and those essence contained in the fruit to slowly nourish the child.


    Gu Feng believes that as long as this fruit is always with the child, it will be of great use and benefit in the future.


    "It must be a good thing to leave it to longevity, but you''re not afraid that the child can''t help eating it directly one day? Or after being known by outsiders, it will arouse the covetous heart of others? "


    Nie Qian looked far away. This divine fruit is priceless. If it is spread, let alone the eight wastelands, even the whole divine world will fight for it.


    Once someone knows that a child has such an adverse thing in his hand, it goes without saying that he knows what will happen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait for me to use some means!"


    After saying this, Gu Feng took the fruit from his son and shut up.


    Three days later, the ancient wind returned, and the divine fruit disappeared. In his hand, there was an additional jade card like Maitreya Buddha, with a red rope hanging on it.


    "Nie Qian, what do you think now? The fruit is sealed in the jade pendant by my great magic power. As long as our children wear it every day, it will naturally have endless benefits. Even if it is really eaten by this boy, it will not be digested, let alone worry that he will directly achieve the throne of the holy king. "


    Gu Feng smiled. He took great pains to seal this divine fruit.


    "Remember, this jade pendant must be worn by him every day. There is my brand sealed in it. It can show itself in times of crisis..."


    It''s a brand. In fact, it''s an ancient style that has made great efforts to seal its own part.


    He can''t stay with his son all the time, and xiaochangsheng can''t never go out. In case of danger, this jade pendant will work.


    "You have a conscience!"


    Nie Qian chuckled and was very satisfied with the ancient style.


    According to the ancient custom, the other two sons did not enjoy his blessing at all. Only xiaochangsheng is the happiest.


    He stayed with his wife and children in the ethereal palace for a few days. The ancient wind was called to the Wuhua hall by the two great saints.


    After arriving at the Wuhua hall, the two great saints were full of spring and kept congratulating the ancient style.


    "Ha ha, your boy has lived an immortal life recently. We really envy him!" Kun is overbearing.


    "Hehe, elder made fun of me. I have to do my duty as a husband and father, don''t I?"


    After sipping the fragrant tea, the ancient wind asked, "I don''t know why the two elders called me here?"


    Wu Xutian put down his teacup, put away his smile, and asked positively, "ancient wind, we called you, and we didn''t mean anything else. We just wanted to ask you what you''re going to do next?"


    "I don''t have any plans for the time being. I just want to accompany my wife and children every day and live in peace for a few days."


    The ancient wind replied simply.


    This month was the most comfortable day for him after he came to the upper world.


    Although he spent three months with Lvping in the new Chaisang tribe, he was also comfortable and newly married. But at that time, he was in caoying and his heart was in Han. His mind was not in Chaisang tribe at all. Therefore, he was not very happy in those three months.


    Only for more than a month, holding my son and teasing my son every day is the happiest day.


    "Listen to you, are you going to stay here for a long time?"


    Surprisingly, kunba Mahatma even said such words, which stunned the ancient wind and didn''t know why.


    Kunba said again, "no, no, you can''t stay here. People say you are a demon star, but in my opinion, you are more like a disaster star, a broom star... "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned again, which was completely confused.


    "Why did I become a disaster star and a broom star?" Gu Feng''s face was very black and grew so big. It was the first time he heard such an evaluation.


    "We have studied you carefully and found an amazing fact. Wherever you go, you will be robbed and suffered... You were born in Dali City, but Dali city was almost destroyed; Then the wuliangzong who entered the Dragon kingdom was almost destroyed because of you; Later, you went to the Longshan Empire, which led to the collapse of Qingzhou; After you went to China, Kyushu was destroyed; When they first entered the divine world, Chaisang tribe was robbed; When you go to the Forbidden City, the purple house will be disgraced; Go to the star Pavilion and the chickens fly and the dogs jump; Go to Gaole mountain and the whole will be destroyed; When I came to wuliangzong, I was almost killed... "


    Kunba Da Sheng said a lot in one breath and told the life experience of the ancient style for eight or nine times. He only listened to the ancient style and was completely stupid.

 Chapter 1057

    The old wind''s face was very dark. He was completely confused by these words.


    He slowly got up and arched his hands and said, "since the elder said so, I''ll leave with my wife and children!" These words touched his heart and made him feel bad.


    Indeed, kunba''s words are true, even missing. But can that be weird? This is the general situation, and there is nothing he can do. Every time he was passively suffering from the disaster. When the disaster came, he tried every means to save it.


    Seeing that these words were old-fashioned, he was really unhappy. Kunba Da Sheng smiled "ha ha" on the spot.


    He stood up and pressed the ancient wind''s shoulder: "thanks to you, the boy is also known as the king of Kyushu. Is that the measure? I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. "


    At this time, Wu Xutian Da Sheng also gave kunba a hard look, smiled and said to Gu Feng, "don''t care what he said, he''s just making fun of you."


    "In fact, the real purpose of our coming to you is to discuss something with you!"


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. He glanced at kunba and said, "in fact, this joke is not funny at all!"


    Turning to Wu Xutian, the ancient wind asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me.". As long as I can help, I will try my best. "


    "Well, that''s what you want!" The two saints looked at each other and smiled.


    Wu Xutian continued: "well, a few days ago, we received a message from the patriarch from the closed place. He asked us to preside over the overall situation and let you succeed the patriarch."


    Poof!


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind directly ejected a mouthful of tea and quickly stopped: "forget it, forget it, don''t think about it. My heart is not here and I am not suitable for this important task. Besides, it doesn''t conform to the rules at all. First, my strength is still weak. Second, I come from wuliangzong in the lower world. There is a great disparity in the generation of more than ten generations. I''ll be the patriarch. Who can convince me? "


    Gu Feng really doesn''t want to accept this mess, because his mind has long floated to the holy land. Chengxian road is about to open. He, who is used to killing with blood, can''t stay here so honestly. Last time, as soon as he came to wuliangzong, some people were unhappy with him, which led to a bloody battle. So far, there are still many people of wuliangzong who are remembering and hating him.


    Seeing that the ancient wind refused, the smiles of the two great saints suddenly disappeared.


    Kun overbearing: "boy, do you know how rare this opportunity is? Not to mention anything else, long Junjie had set off such a big robbery for the sake of the patriarch. Don''t be ignorant... You don''t think we look like nothing. In fact, when we rescued the patriarch outside the territory, we also suffered serious trauma, and we urgently need to be closed. "


    The words are sincere, and it can be seen that they really want to leave the ancient style to succeed the patriarch.


    However, the old-fashioned mind is really not here. In the past, he also served as the leader of Wuliang sect, experienced ups and downs, and was very afraid of the pain of loss.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Gu Feng shook his head and refused: "two predecessors, I appreciate your kindness, but it really doesn''t work. I heard that the road to immortality is about to open. My ambition is there, not the eight wastelands. I hope you can understand. "


    Hearing the speech, the two saints were silent. Finally, Wu Xutian uttered a helpless sigh and bullied Kun: "how about it? I said the boy couldn''t accept it? The eight wastelands are still too small to accommodate his great God. "


    "Yes, if I were this boy and heard about Cheng Xianlu, I wouldn''t be willing to stay here." Kunba also sighed, fully able to understand the mood of ancient style.


    Patted the antique on the shoulder and Kun said, "forget it, we don''t insist. But you have to recommend someone to us. It is an indisputable fact that both of us are anxious to close the door. Wuliangzong urgently needs someone to manage it. "


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly darkened: "are you kidding, elder? I''m just living in wuliangzong. I''ve only been here for a few days? I don''t know anyone else except you. Who can I recommend to you? You really need to find an heir. Just look for one of the true disciples of the patriarch. I believe those people have looked through their necks and looked forward to it. "


    "They? Dead. There are none of the true disciples of the patriarch. The rest of the disciples looked left and right, and there was no suitable one. " Wu Xu''s heavenly way.


    After the disaster of wuliangzong, there were only 15 God King masters left. Among these 15 people, either some old people who have long lost their potential, or people with mediocre qualifications, or people who lack courage, it is really inappropriate to hand over such a large limitless sect to them.


    No matter how you look at it, antiquity is the only choice. The immeasurable sect managed by ancient customs in the lower boundary is the best proof.


    Gu Feng tried his best to think about the candidate, but the eyes of the two great saints all fell on him, and both with a wisp of malicious smile.


    "What are you looking at? As I said, I won''t take over as the patriarch. Don''t think about me. " They were chilly with their eyes, and the ancient wind subconsciously leaned back.


    "Ha ha, we know you won''t agree, but we won''t force you." Kunba laughed and continued, "do you remember what you just said? You said that this successor must be found among the true disciples of the patriarch? "


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Feng answered carefully. He didn''t think there was any problem with this.


    However, Wu Xutian patted the table and said with a laugh, "that''s right. That''s what you''re waiting for. I don''t know. Do you remember how Nie Qian came to wuliangzong? How did the patriarch bring her in that day? "


    "You... You want my son to inherit it? No, no, he''s just a full moon. He wants my son to inherit the throne. Isn''t that a joke? "


    Gu Feng shook his head on the spot. He suddenly found that the two saints were digging a hole for him and waiting for him to jump by himself.


    On that day, Nie Qian came to wuliangzong precisely because Li Mingyang promised to accept his son as the closing disciple. Although we haven''t officially worshipped our teachers yet, it will happen sooner or later.


    Seeing that Gu Feng refused so simply, kunba''s face darkened immediately and glared angrily: "boy, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. You don''t want to stay. We can''t stop it, but you can''t do things so well, can you? Besides, your son was born in our infinite sect. He is an absolutely authentic infinite sect. You can''t help it. "

 Chapter 1058

    Pit, this is definitely a big radish pit that has been prepared for a long time.


    The two great saints knew early in the morning that the ancient wind would not agree, so their first goal was his son''s little longevity.


    Only because I was afraid that the ancient wind would refuse, I first said to let the ancient wind bear it. After the ancient wind refused, I would be absolutely in psychological debt. Therefore, when I mentioned the son of the ancient wind, the ancient wind had no reason to refuse.


    Knowing that he had jumped into the pit, Gu Feng''s face became more and more ugly.


    But finally he insisted, "do you think it''s reliable, two elders? You are in a hurry to shut up. My son has just reached the full moon... To say an ugly thing, we don''t know what his qualifications are. What if he is a mediocre person? "


    "Is mediocrity enough? In these months, we two old guys have spent a lot of time on your son. We know best what kind of physique he is... "


    It turned out that in the past few months when the ancient customs were no longer in wuliangzong, the two old saints had already helped xiaochangsheng dredge the meridians.


    In other words, the son of the ancient wind actually began to practice in his mother''s womb, and his meridians have long been unblocked.


    This point is many times superior to the ancient style itself.


    When Gu Feng was three years old, he was still riding a big black dog all day. He didn''t know what real Qi was? All meridians are blocked. With his son xiaochangsheng, he is not at the same level at all.


    "No wonder, no wonder my son was still in the womb and would absorb divine power independently, which finally led to Nie Qian''s almost dystocia and death. It''s all your hands and feet... "


    After knowing the truth, Gu Feng''s face became darker and even a little unhappy.


    Kunba''s face was horizontal and he said angrily, "boy, don''t be ignorant. Who can have this blessing in this world? Before he was born, two great saints took turns to comb their meridians and wash their flesh. Who can compare his future achievements? " This is also a helpless move. Wuliangzong experienced that great disaster, and its strength was seriously damaged. It urgently needs the inflow of fresh blood.


    "Hey!" Seeing that Gu Feng''s face was ugly, Wu Xutian sighed, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "on the other hand, you are always going to leave. How will their mother and son live after you leave? Are you going to take them to Chengxian road? You have to settle everything down for them before you can set off? Only by taking root in our boundless religion can you feel at ease and go your own way. "


    Wen Yan, the ancient custom no longer refused. Wu Xutian said it was reasonable. This is indeed the best place for his son to grow up. With the support of wuliangzong, his son can avoid many disasters and dangers, and his growth road will be more smooth.


    After a long silence, Gu Feng finally let go and said to the two humanitarians, "I can''t be the master alone. I have to go back and discuss with the child''s mother. After all, the child is her lifeblood."


    After saying that, the ancient wind was about to leave directly, but he was stopped by the great saint of kunba: "wait, remember last time you said that you brought back the body of Gaozu, didn''t you?"


    "It''s true. I''m worried about how to use it!"


    In the big bang in gaoleshan, everything was destroyed, including all the resources of gaoleshan, but only the body of Gaozu was not destroyed.


    This body is the highest body of the holy king who has practiced for more than 100000 years. Its value is unlimited. If you don''t bring it back, it will undoubtedly be a loss.


    "Leave your body. You are going to travel, and we have to prepare a farewell gift for you. Let''s help you refine this body into a puppet to ensure that you turn bad luck into good luck on the road to immortality. "


    "Can this... Really refine puppets?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s eyes widened. If Gaozu''s body could really be refined into a puppet, he would have one more must kill skill. The road to immortality in the future is bound to be full of thorns. Only with this puppet can he live.


    "You don''t trust us?" Kunba''s face turned black again and said unhappily, "I''ll help you again before we go to the retreat."


    "Thank you so much, two elders. Thank you very much."


    With that, Gu Feng took out Gaozu''s body directly and thanked him again and again.


    At this time, Wu Xutian said, "ancient wind, to tell you the truth, we really need to shut down, but we won''t shut down at the same time. We will take turns to preside over the overall situation of wuliangzong, distract your son, teach him martial arts, teach him the truth of life, and try our best to cultivate him... "


    "In that case, I have nothing to refuse. I''ll thank you for the boy first."


    With that, Gu Feng bowed and saluted. He thanked the two saints from his heart.


    Wuliangzong really cannot be supported without saints. Once there is an invasion of foreign enemies, saints need to launch a large array at the first time. If the three great saints are closed, don''t they know that they have been killed by others?


    With a particularly complex mind, the ancient wind returned to the ethereal palace. He was restless and didn''t know how to tell Nie Qian about it.


    If Nie qian can figure it out, it''s OK. If Nie qian can''t figure it out, how can she persuade her?


    The ancient wind knows that Nie Qian doesn''t want her son to have much ability at all. She just wants xiaochangsheng to be safe.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been haunted since you came back? What did the two elders say when they called you over? " At the dinner table, the old style was listless, which attracted Nie Qian''s attention.


    "Nothing. They just asked me what I was going to do next." The ancient wind replied.


    "What are your plans? I believe you can''t stay here forever, can you? Although you have been happy from the bottom of your heart for more than a month, sometimes I can still feel that you have something on your mind. "


    Nie Qian is not a fool. She knows what kind of person ancient style is. Ancient wind was born a man of the moment. How can it stay here forever?


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Maybe in the near future, I will leave and go to the holy land. Chengxian road is about to open. I have to wander. In fact, I also want to be with you forever, watch the child grow up every day, teach him to read, be a man and practice martial arts in the future... "


    "However, I was born with the demon star and was born with a great mission. At the same time, once I stay in Bahuang for a long time, it will only bring disaster here, just like Kyushu. "


    It can be said that the collapse of Kyushu was entirely due to ancient customs.


    Whether it was the invasion of the heavenly demons, or the eight demons, or aruye and the underworld, they all wanted to catch him, which set off a catastrophe and led to the collapse of Kyushu.


    Once the ancient wind is known by those people, it is bound to bring destruction to the whole eight wastelands.

 Chapter 1059

    Surprisingly, Nie Qian didn''t get angry when she heard that the ancient wind was about to leave. After a long silence, she took the back of the ancient wind''s hand and said softly, "I can understand you. I don''t ask you to be with us forever."


    "There is a feeling called ''once we meet, we will win countless people in the world''. I believe that even if you are at the ends of the earth, you will always miss us. "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng showed a happy smile on his face. At this moment, he felt real happiness.


    Nie Qian has changed a lot since she became a mother. She has become gentle and virtuous. She is not as tough as the ancient wind first knew.


    Gu Feng also put his palm on the back of Nie Qian''s hand and said, "if the two feelings last for a long time, are they day and night... Thank you for understanding me. What can my husband ask for in this life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Gu Feng began to get busy. He was determined to break into the holy land. He had to settle everything before he left. Like children''s problems.


    He didn''t know when to return. Although the child doesn''t lack any resources in wuliangzong, as the child''s father, he must also do all his responsibilities.


    In recent days, the ancient wind began to travel to some Jedi, visit the holy mountain, and look for some opportunities for children. After two months of efforts, he did find many rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    He gave all these to Nie Qian with the details of cultivating children.


    In these two months, an earth shaking event also occurred in the eight wastelands.


    Because of the gaoleshan incident, once again let the whole eight wastelands see the horror of swallowing the scriptures of heaven.


    Therefore, the old holy king of Zifu and the old holy king of Yunxian palace went out of the customs in person and went together to the Xingchen Pavilion.


    After a great war, the ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion suffered serious trauma, and even almost killed Xingchen Pavilion.


    Under pressure, he handed over the Scripture of swallowing heaven and was destroyed in public by two old holy kings.


    After this turmoil, the eight wastelands have completely calmed down. The matter of swallowing the Sutra of heaven has finally come to an end.


    Thus, people have once again seen the terrible of the holy king. Even if their battlefield is outside the territory, it can also set off the turmoil of the eight wastelands.


    The last thing, the ancient wind is embarrassed, that is Lvping.


    Lvping and the whole Chaisang tribe are on the edge of the purple wasteland, which basically belongs to the circle of mortals. Gu Feng is about to travel far away. It is reasonable that he should settle Lvping in wuliangzong. But he knew that Lvping would not come and that she would not go to such a completely strange environment alone.


    "It''s time to face it. Escape is not the way."


    The ancient wind has come not far from the Chaisang tribe. He looks at the whole tribe quietly and feels uneasy. In the face of Lvping, there is only debt in the ancient wind''s heart. She had just married Lvping for less than two months and left her. It was more than half a year. I don''t know how many grievances there are in Lvping''s heart.


    "Brother Gufeng, magpies were chirping early in the morning. I knew there would be a happy event today. I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Far away, the barbarian blue found the ancient wind and gave it a bear hug.


    "Brother barbarian, you are getting stronger and stronger!"


    Gu Feng smiled and the haze in his heart was cleared away.


    The barbarians live here. They are basically isolated from the world and don''t hear things outside the window. They have no idea what happened to ancient customs in recent months, or even the general trend of the eight wastelands.


    "You don''t know. Sister Lvping cries to me every day and says you have no conscience. If you don''t come back, we will go to wuliangzong to find you. "


    The barbarian blue looked very friendly. He took the arm of the ancient wind and went straight to the tribe.


    "These months... It''s hard to say!"


    Gu Feng showed a wry smile on his face and didn''t intend to say anything more.


    In these six months, he was trapped in the shadow of death for four months. He can''t tell the barbarians LAN and Lvping about these things.


    "Ha ha, in recent months, even if you don''t tell me, I know. Aren''t you just trying to please other women in wuliangzong? What about? Should your child be born? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    Surprisingly, barbarian blue is the key to the point. During this half year, Gu Feng was indeed accompanying Nie Qian''s mother and Son except being trapped for four months.


    But it''s also right to think about it. The barbarians LAN and Lvping saw it with their own eyes in the Forbidden City that day. On that day, they saw with their own eyes that Nie Qian was looking for revenge for the ancient wind with a big stomach. Later, Li Mingyang took her to wuliangzong.


    It would be strange if Gu Feng didn''t go to wuliangzong to find Nie Qian.


    "That... Is a son!" Gu Feng answered with a black face. He felt like something had been pierced. He couldn''t hang on his face.


    He just got married with Lvping and went to accompany other women. No matter how he said it, he deserved it.


    "Don''t stand up for justice. Thanks to me, I still regard you as my best brother. You don''t inform me of such a big thing and don''t invite me to eat full moon wine."


    "No full moon wine!"


    The old wind turned black again, and their friars really didn''t like it.


    Some powerful monks are usually closed for many years. You just have a full moon wine. What''s easy to do? A month passed in the blink of an eye for friars.


    While talking, they have come to the center of the tribe.


    Here, a small city was built, still called metropolis. The barbarians LAN and Lvping live in the metropolis.


    Gufu!


    This is an antique residence, which was specially prepared by the people of the tribe for his marriage with Lvping. It sounds like a model, but in fact it''s not very good. It''s a little crude, and it''s not even comparable to the city master''s house in Dali city.


    "Ha ha, sister Lvping, come out quickly. Who did you bring back?"


    From a distance, the barbarian blue opened his voice and shouted, which caused the ancient wind to look black.


    Soon after the voice fell, the closed door was opened, but Lvping came to open it herself.


    "Ancient... Ancient style?"


    In an instant, Lvping''s face changed again and again. First nervous, then ecstatic, then cold


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Lvping directly closed the door and severely closed the door to the ancient wind.


    "This..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned, and then his whole face turned black, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Ha ha!" However, the man LAN on one side laughed, patted the antique on the shoulder and said, "brother, I can''t help you with this. You can do it yourself!"


    With that, the barbarian blue left directly, leaving the ancient wind swaying in the wind and at a loss.

 Chapter 1060

    From a distance, the man blue voice came again: "brother, don''t blame me for not pointing you out. At this time, you should keep saying good words to coax her. Only when you coax her happy can you go in. You can''t expect to come to me later, but I won''t take you in. "


    It''s shameless. The barbarian blue came down at this time to ridicule the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s face was very black. He wanted to be a demon star and the king of Kyushu. He was shut out by his wife again.


    It''s going to spread, isn''t it affecting his reputation?


    This is a wooden gate. In fact, it can''t stop the ancient style. As long as he wants to go in, there are 10000 ways. But can he do it hard?


    After a long time of stupidity outside the door, Gu Feng finally raised his palm and began to knock.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    He knocked several times in a row, but it was a pity that the door was still closed.


    Even, the ancient wind can clearly feel that Lvping is behind the door, and the ancient wind can hear Lvping''s heartbeat and breathing.


    There is no Dharma array isolation here. This is a very ordinary manor.


    "Well... Lvping, can you open the door for me? Don''t you think you shut me out so that others can laugh at me? There are so many people coming from south to north, but everyone is watching! "


    The old face of the ancient style really can''t hang. Their mansion is located on the street. Those who pass by look at him, and even some people are still pointing and talking.


    "Jokes? Do you care what others think? You left me less than two months after you married me. Have you ever thought about what others think of me? " Lvping''s tone was full of grievances, and even she was sobbing softly.


    In the past, the ancient wind turned into a swordsman in white. In order to protect the metropolis, he fought against all sides. At that time, the ancient style was the most handsome, and it was also the moment when she was moved.


    Later, in order to find the ancient style, she and the barbarian LAN chased all the way to the Forbidden City


    I thought the ancient wind could live with me in peace. I didn''t expect that the ancient wind ran away in less than two months of marriage.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t explicitly say to find Nie Qian, would she not know? She''s not a fool. She saw Nie Qian with her own eyes in the Forbidden City that day.


    "Lvping, open the door and let''s talk in?"


    The ancient wind can''t stand it. The feeling of being shut out by his wife is really painful. The key is that he is on the street and there are so many people coming and going.


    In wuliangzong, he can sit quietly at the door, even for ten days and a half months.


    But not here. Let''s face it.


    "You go, I don''t need you here. I know in your heart, you don''t love me at all. It''s entirely reasonable for you to marry me. "


    At this point, Lvping feels even more aggrieved. She spent a few months with the ancient wind. She could obviously feel that the ancient wind didn''t really like herself at all. The reason why you marry yourself is entirely because of your inner debt. After all, she ran so far to look for ancient customs, with deep love.


    As for what the ancient wind said outside Dadu that day, to marry her is sheer nonsense.


    The ancient style did not explain. At this moment, he restrained all his breath and played the evaporation of the world.


    The green Ping inside waited for a long time, but there was no sound from the ancient wind. She couldn''t help but panic.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Are you still there?"


    After shouting several times, there was no ancient wind response. On the spot, Lvping panicked.


    "You dead man, I told you to go. Are you really going?"


    Suddenly, Lvping cried again, which made her feel more wronged.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she opened the door.


    However, at the moment she opened the door, a dark shadow flashed in and hugged her small waist.


    "Ah..."


    Lvping was completely frightened by the sudden scene and screamed on the spot.


    The old wind''s big palm covered Lvping''s mouth, and then slapped her on her ass. the tone was not good: "let you talk nonsense, let you shut me out of the door!"


    With that, Gu Feng shot again, "pa" hit Lvping''s hip, full of elasticity.


    "Ah... Woo..."


    Your ass hurts and your mouth is covered. In a hurry, Lvping directly bit on the palm of the ancient wind.


    But the tragedy is that the ancient wind didn''t hurt, but almost broke her own teeth.


    The strongest ancient style is his physical body, which has already broken through the field of God King. The physical body is far from what Lvping can understand.


    "Still dare to bite me. If I don''t clean you up today, you don''t know what it means not to go to the house for three days."


    Gu Feng used a rogue trick, picked up Lvping horizontally and went straight to the bedroom.


    Bang!


    Lvping was heavily thrown on the big bed, but the ancient wind began to untie her buttons.


    "You... You... What do you want to do? You scoundrel, you liar! " The green Ping is frightened silly, curls up on the bed, retreats unceasingly.


    "What are you doing? You''re the wife I married. What do you say I''m going to do? If you don''t clean you up today, you won''t know what it is called "husband''s word comes out of the sky". A husband is everything to a daughter, and a husband is a woman. Today, you dare to shut me out and let someone laugh at me... "


    While talking, Gu Feng had untied his coat and revealed his white and strong chest.


    "You... You did this to me?"


    At this time, Lvping was completely stunned. In the impression, the ancient style has always been the kind of person who is domineering to outsiders but gentle and considerate to her. Therefore, she dared to shut the ancient style out of the door.


    But she never thought that the old style was rude to herself. The ancient custom at this time is like a domestic violence maniac


    "What happened to you? You are my wife. I can treat you as I want. Who can control it? "


    After a word, Gu Feng grabbed Lvping''s foot and stomped her down on the bed. Immediately, his own whole body was pressed down, and Lvping shouted with fear.


    "Help... Wuwu..."


    Lvping was frightened and began to ask for help. However, the ancient wind blocked her big mouth all at once, so that Lvping''s voice suddenly stopped and could only make a "whine" sound.


    After a frenzied request, Gu Feng raised his head and said solemnly, "remember, you are not allowed to say such stupid words again in the future. Without you in my heart, I wouldn''t marry you at all. "

 Chapter 1061

    "Wuwu..."


    Finally, Lvping shed tears of grievance. With her little fist, she kept beating the antique chest.


    "You dead man, you will bully women, you will bully me!"


    As soon as Gu Feng left, it was more than half a year. She really wronged her new daughter-in-law. In metropolis, almost everyone who knows her will ask her where the ancient customs have gone.


    How did she answer that?


    When Gu Feng left that day, he was in a hurry and didn''t even come back to say goodbye to her.


    Gu Feng got up and didn''t continue to do the beast. He hugged Lvping with both hands and said softly: "Lvping, you''ve been wronged. It''s my fault. Over the past few months, I can''t help it. I hope you can understand. Although I am more than a woman, I can assure you that you are equally important in my heart. "


    "Sobbing, liar, you liar, I will never believe you again!"


    Lvping is reluctant to let go of the ancient style, but where is the ancient style willing to let go?


    After a good cajole of sweet words, Lvping stopped crying.


    The conversation turned and suddenly asked, "has the woman''s child been born? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "I''m a boy. I''m more than three months old. Over the past few months, I''ve spent half my time with their mother and son..."


    Gu Feng didn''t hide anything. He basically told Lvping everything about these. Of course, he omitted the months when he was captured. He only said that he was badly hurt in that disaster and cultivated for a period of time.


    Lvping''s life is relatively much simpler. Ancient customs don''t want to involve Lvping in the disputes of some monks.


    After hearing these words, Lvping was not angry, but slowly silent and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re not happy, you can scold me or hit me. Don''t suffocate yourself. " The old wind''s heart is very empty. After all, he did wrong to leave his newly married wife.


    Lvping is still silent and silent. Just when the ancient wind was a little unbearable, the change took place.


    Seeing the originally silent green Ping, she suddenly looked up and suddenly asked, "do you like children very much?"


    "It seems so!"


    The ancient wind answered subconsciously.


    "Well, let''s make people without delay!"


    After saying that, Lvping directly opened the arms of the ancient wind, then pushed the ancient wind down on the bed, and then her body pressed down


    This sudden scene frightened the ancient wind on the spot and shouted, "Hey, what do you want to do? Why in broad daylight, don''t play hooligans! "


    Gu Feng was really frightened. He never expected that Lvping would be so fierce, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    Although Gu Feng was so ferocious that he wanted to forcibly push down Lvping, in fact, it was just bluffing Lvping. It never occurred to me that what she didn''t do, Lvping did, and on the contrary, she pressed him down.


    "What do you mean by playing hooligans? Didn''t you just say you wanted to teach me a lesson? Even if this is playing hooligans, I learned from you. Are you playing hooligans less? In broad daylight, they dare to play hooligans with a strange woman on the roadside¡°


    Obviously, what Lvping said about Nie Qian. In the Forbidden City that day, Nie Qian''s affairs were known all over the world.


    While talking, Lvping has taken off her clothes and her hair is like a waterfall, covering her antique cheeks.


    A pleasant aroma is immersed in the mouth and nose of the ancient wind, which is intoxicating.


    "Old wind, I''ve decided. I''ll give you a son, too. When did you get me pregnant? When can you go out... "


    "You... You are unreasonable!"


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. At this moment, he was pushed back.


    How could it be so easy for Lvping to have a baby for him?


    It is difficult for friars to have children. They may not be able to have another child for decades or centuries.


    Ancient wind can give birth to three children, which is entirely due to luck.


    The ancient style didn''t struggle too much. Finally, it was defeated by the pomegranate skirt. After a while, he turned passivity into initiative and completely pressed Lvping under him. If Lvping wants children, she must try her best to say anything. As for success or failure, it depends on God''s will.


    ¡­¡­


    The red candle curtain is good, and the spring breeze is pleasant.


    But a conspiracy belonging to the ancient style is also quietly going on.


    Xingchen Pavilion, located in Xinghuang domain, one of the eight wastelands, rules everything in the whole Xinghuang domain.


    It was originally a fairy mountain stretching for millions of miles. It was magnificent and ethereal. But at this time, if you look down from the high sky, you can find that Xianshan here is full of ruins, the palace collapsed and a mess


    Yes, there was a disaster here some time ago - the holy King''s disaster.


    On that day, the holy king of Zifu and the holy king of Yunxian palace came together to ask for the Scripture of swallowing heaven. Meteor Xingzi, the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion, naturally refused to obey, so a king''s war broke out. Although the battlefield was outside the territory, the fairy mountain of Xingchen pavilion was still affected.


    After that disaster, it is reasonable to say that Xingchen Pavilion should be calm and honest. But the meteorite son is not reconciled. Meteorites know exactly what swallowing the Sutra means. If he can fix it, he may be able to hit the gate of Xiandao.


    Stargazing palace is the closed place of meteorites. It is the most sacred place of Xingchen Pavilion. Usually, no one knows where this palace is hidden. Even great saints like Xing Qiuyun dare not set foot in this palace without summons.


    This is a forbidden area more important than the sacred pool.


    But today, there is an outsider here, an old man with gray beard and hair.


    The old man knelt down in the center of the hall and touched his head on the floor. He didn''t dare to lift it at all.


    On the throne above the main hall, there was an old man with snow-white hair but a child''s face. He wore a star Taoist robe, closed his eyes and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    Although no words were spoken, there was an invisible pressure flowing out, which made the old man tremble.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was depressed. After a long time, the old man with Hefa Tongyan "brushed" and opened his eyes like stars. He opened his mouth to the old man kneeling on the ground and said, "Xun ShangDiao, can you be sure that the demon star really has no will of Lei di? You know, although Lei Di did not really achieve the fruit position of the great emperor, he is a real immortal. His will can crush everything. Even if I am a holy king, I can''t afford it. "

 Chapter 1062

    Xingchen Pavilion, no one has really accomplished it after exchanging heaven swallowing scriptures with the Gao Leshan. Although the meteorites got the whole book of heaven swallowing Sutra, they did not have time for in-depth research in the future. Even before they had time to leave a backup, they were forcibly destroyed.


    In this regard, he was very unwilling, but there was no swallowing the Sutra, so he focused on the ancient style.


    Ancient style, practiced swallowing the Sutra, and succeeded. For meteorites, archaism is a living textbook. If you can catch the ancient wind and dictate your experience, maybe the spell that only the demon star can cultivate will be broken.


    "Go back... Go back to my ancestors. I can be sure that the old wind boy really has no will of Lei Di!"


    Xun Shang, kneeling below, raised his head and revealed his real face.


    If the ancient wind is here at this time, it will be surprised. Because this man he knew was the little sage Xun Changlao - Xun ShangDiao, who defected from wuliangzong that day.


    "Lao... Lao Zu, when he was in wuliangzong that day, the little beast of Gufeng had been forced into a desperate situation and didn''t use Lei Di''s will to save his life. Then he was captured by Gaozu and trapped for four months without using Leidi''s will. It can be seen that Leidi''s will really no longer exists. We can rest assured to fight him. "


    Xun Shang''s voice trembled. He had a kind of inner fear of the meteorite sitting on it.


    He is not a traitor planted by the meteorite son, but the meteorite son was forcibly caught by the meteorite son after he knew he had dealt with the ancient wind.


    "Having said that, Gaozu was indeed dead in the end..."


    In contrast, meteorites are much more cautious than Gaozu. He won''t rule out the possibility that there is no Leidi''s will in the ancient style so easily. If the information is wrong, he will have to get in.


    "Lao... Lao Zu, as far as I know, Gao Zu was killed because he failed to attack the gate of Xiandao and was seized by the little beast of Gufeng. If he really had Leidi''s will to protect his body, he would have used it early, and he would not have been trapped in gaoleshan for four months. "


    Xun Shang hung his voice firmly, and he regretted it very much. If he had been a little bold that day, he could have killed the ancient wind in front of the ethereal palace of wuliangzong.


    On that day, he was too cautious to make the ancient style successful. Today''s meteorites seem to be extremely cautious. He didn''t want the meteorite to make the same mistake as him, which led to the ancient wind escaping again.


    He hated the ancient style to the bone. If the ancient style does not go to wuliangzong, he will not join hands with long Junjie to design the ancient style. If that hadn''t happened, now he is still an elder of wuliangzong, loved and respected by hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Do you know where the old wind boy is now? As far as I know, has he been staying in wuliangzong recently? If he doesn''t come out, we can''t catch him! " The meteorite frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m actually in control of the boy''s every move. He is no longer in wuliangzong now. Just yesterday, he went to the purple wasteland... "


    "Purple wasteland? He went to Zifu? "


    In an instant, the meteor''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Zifu almost became his nightmare. If the ancient wind was in Zifu, it would be worse than in wuliangzong.


    "Don''t worry, old man. That boy lost face in Zifu a year ago. Where dare he go to Zifu? He just went to the edge of the purple wasteland, where mortals lived. Where is he? He has a little wife. At the moment, he should be accompanying his little wife... "


    "Really didn''t go to Zifu?"


    "I really didn''t go. I can feel the movement of your little beast very clearly." Xun ShangDiao replied with great certainty.


    "Well, it''s up to you. No matter what method you use, I want a complete demon star to stand in front of me."


    "OK, younger generation, take orders. I''ll go now!"


    After that, Xun ShangDiao kowtowed again and planned to leave directly.


    However, he was stopped. Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw a big hand suddenly pressing down on his spirit cap.


    "Ah... Forgive me, Grandpa. Why are you doing this?"


    Xun Shang was in a panic. At this moment, he just thought it was the meteorite son who wanted to kill himself. He was scared and turned pale.


    However, unexpectedly, the meteor didn''t really break his head, but took back his palm after a few breaths.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I just left a brand in your holy palace, which can help you become a great saint as soon as possible. Go, go early and return early. If this thing is done, I still have a big reward. "


    "Thank you... Thank you, grandpa!"


    Xun Shang''s body trembled and had to kneel down to the meteorite star before leaving.


    The meteorite son is nice to hear, but as a little saint, Xun ShangDiao doesn''t know? That brand did not help him at all. On the contrary, it was a big axe hanging above his head. Once he was found to have a different heart, he would directly kill his yuan God.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaisang tribe, metropolis.


    The antique residence is located on the street. It can be said that it is crowded and bustling.


    Gu Feng has been back for ten days. These days, he seems to really forget that he is a monk. His daily routine is to accompany Lvping to make people, then go shopping together and play around with Lvping.


    This little day is really very comfortable. I don''t know how many people envy it.


    On this day, the old style is still shopping with Lvping. It''s fun to choose some baby products.


    Suddenly, as soon as his heart tightened, his face immediately changed.


    The incomparably powerful power of the divine soul escaped on the spot and spread to every corner of the metropolis.


    The nearby Lvping immediately felt the abnormality of the ancient wind, and her face also changed wildly.


    He pulled the antique sleeve and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Shh! Keep quiet, there may be a terrible power in our metropolis! "


    After continuously searching with the power of the divine soul, Gu Feng took back the divine consciousness. She pulled up Lvping and hurried home.


    "Go, go back first!"


    In a corner at the end of a street, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly came out. He looked at the back of the old wind leaving, showing a sneer: "good boy, you''re really cautious. You''ve found it."


    This old man, of course, is no one else, it is Xun ShangDiao.


    He was ordered to catch Gu Feng and go back. He had been here for many days, but he didn''t dare to do it rashly. One day, he showed a trace of breath. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1063

    Xun Shang''s look slowly cooled down, and he secretly hated himself for being too careless.


    When it comes to prudence, he is no worse than meteorites, or even worse. A few months ago, in wuliangzong, he had many opportunities to kill ancient customs. It is because I am too cautious that I have a chance to turn over the ancient style.


    Now the old problem has been made again. Xun Shang even looks down on himself.


    When he was in Xingchen Pavilion, Xun ShangDiao tried his best to lobby meteorite Xingzi, saying that the ancient wind had no will of Lei Di, but he still couldn''t pass his level. In any case, Gaozu who failed to attack the gate of Xiandao did die in the hands of ancient wind.


    At that time, even if Gaozu suffered heavy losses, he was a real saint king. Even if Xun ShangDiao was in his heyday, he was far from his opponent. Therefore, Xun ShangDiao believes that even if the ancient style really does not have the will of Lei Di, there must be some killer mace.


    But he didn''t know that there was no card in the ancient style. Finally, kill Gaozu and use all his inside information.


    "What should I do? What should I do? If you take this boy back, my life will be lost. "


    At this time, Xun ShangDiao was really worried. Obviously, the ancient style has been alert, and it is not so easy to do it.


    "Hum, if you refuse to do it for a long time, do you want to die?"


    At this time, xunshang''s mind suddenly heard a cold hum from meteor Xingzi, which made his face pale on the spot.


    Obviously, this is the group of marks in his temple. Urging him to act quickly.


    "Old... Please calm down. I''ll do it now!"


    The imprint of the meteorite was like a sharp sword suspended above his head, which could kill Xun Shang at any time.


    "Ancient wind..." two cold words burst out from the crack of Xun Shang''s hanging teeth. He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Gradually, his face turned cold again. He had made a decision in his heart and knew what to do.


    Go and catch the ancient wind. Your life is in danger. If you don''t go, you''ll have to die immediately.


    This is a dilemma. He only hates that he can''t get off the thief ship.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to his mansion, the ancient style immediately closed the door.


    "You go back first, no matter what happens, don''t come out," said the green Ping with an iron face


    After saying that, Gu Feng began to take action. He was arranging the array and arranging the guard array. The more powerful, the better.


    "What the hell happened? Who on earth came to our metropolis? Even if an expert comes, it doesn''t necessarily come for you? Maybe it''s just passing by? " Lvping doesn''t understand what''s going on. She thinks the ancient style is too sensitive.


    "You don''t understand. We are so remote here. A large area belongs to the area where ordinary people live. There will be no monks at all. This man''s cultivation level must be above me. He can''t come to our metropolis without reason. "


    In the street, the ancient wind obviously felt the spirit of a saint flash away. That''s not an illusion.


    This is the place where ordinary people live. Even monks rarely pass here, let alone such a powerful saint.


    But there is an old custom that he doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know who is making his own idea.


    Just as Gu Feng frowned and arranged the Dharma array, a cold laughter suddenly came into his ears.


    "Hey, hey, are you alert? Yes, I came here specially for you. I want to invite you to a place. If you know what to do, follow me. Otherwise, the whole grassland tribe will have to bury you. "


    "Who?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face collapsed.


    After some screening, he suddenly realized: "are you elder Xun?"


    "Hum, you have a good memory. We''ll see each other again in another half a year." Xun ShangDiao''s voice came again, still cold.


    At this time, he is desperate. If he doesn''t take action on the ancient style, his old life will be lost.


    "Hum, old man, it''s you!"


    After figuring out the identity of the visitor, the ancient style is a little more down-to-earth. This sureness does not mean how confident he is to defeat the other party, but that he knows who the opponent is and doesn''t have to be so worried.


    "When you were in wuliangzong that day, you ran fast. If you slow down one step more, you will be killed! "


    The ancient custom has stopped arranging the array, and others have bullied the door. It is meaningless to arrange the large array again.


    "Ha ha ha!" Xun ShangDiao suddenly laughed wildly, and then his voice suddenly turned cold: "unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. I advise you to be honest and go with me. Your life is absolutely carefree. But if you insist on not going, I just need to stamp my foot and the whole tribe will die! "


    There is no regret medicine in the world. In fact, this is also Xun Shang''s self mockery. The person who really regrets is himself, not the old style.


    On that day, he wanted to push long Junjie to the position of patriarch, which led to the disaster with long Junjie. As a result, the gains outweighed the losses, which not only made him a lost dog, but also made the other two little saints of wuliangzong a blessing in disguise and achieved the great saint fruit position.


    Now, even his own old life has been firmly grasped by others.


    "Where do you want me to go? Who wants to see me? "


    The ancient wind quickly calmed down. It was useless to fight with Xun Shang at this time. Finding a way to find out the other party''s purpose is the top priority. In any case, he must ensure the safety of Lvping and the whole tribe.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You just need to go with me!" Xun Shang''s hanging way.


    "Wait for me on the mountain outside the city. Let me say goodbye to my wife!"


    "Well, I''m sure you''re not the kind of person who just runs for your own life."


    Xun ShangDiao''s voice disappeared. From beginning to end, he did not appear in front of the ancient style.


    Hoo


    The ancient wind took a long breath of turbidity and relaxed temporarily.


    Looking back, he hugged Lvping tightly in his arms.


    "Lvping, I''m sorry, I''m leaving you!"


    "No, you can''t go with him. You''re going to be very dangerous. We can escape here now and hide forever. "


    Lvping shed tears. She was scared silly. Earlier, she thought that the ancient style was too sensitive. She didn''t think that there was such a powerful saint in the dark.


    After wiping a handful of tears, Lvping grabbed the sleeve of the ancient wind and cried loudly, "ancient wind, listen to me, shall we not go? Brother barbarian has a magic weapon in his hand. We can put all the people in and escape here together. Find a place where there is no one to settle down. "

 Chapter 1064

    Lvping is really afraid. Although she has been married to the ancient wind for nearly a year, she hasn''t been with the ancient wind for long.


    It was not easy to live a few happy days, but I met such a thing again.


    Gu Feng was also sad. He hugged Lvping again, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s useless. The grassland is so large and there are so many people. We don''t have time to do anything at all. As long as we move our hands, the old thing will notice. As he said, he just needs to stamp his foot and we will die and hurt countless people. We can''t afford to lose, and we can''t gamble. "


    "No, I just don''t want you to go. We can go by ourselves. We can get rid of the old thing completely with a broken virtual symbol. On the grassland, there are all mortals. As a saint, he can''t really kill mortals to vent his anger? "


    Lvping buried her head in the chest of the ancient wind. Her arms tightly hugged the waist of the ancient wind and said nothing to let the ancient wind leave.


    "You don''t understand. These old things have long lost their humanity. He said he would kill everyone, and he would kill everyone. They won''t be soft at all when they kill people. We can''t be so selfish. "


    The ancient wind slowly pushed Lvping away, and her face showed a decisive color.


    He continued: "besides, he has said that he can guarantee my life. Let me go. If I am alone and bring disaster to the whole tribe, even if I survive, I will not be at ease in my life. "


    Gu Feng turned around and planned to leave directly.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered kunba''s words. He was not so much a demon star as a disaster star and a broom star.


    How long has he been in Chaisang tribe? It will bring disaster here.


    "Ancient style..."


    Seeing that Gu Feng was determined to go, Lvping burst into tears. She hugged Gu Feng''s waist from behind and buried her head deeply. Tears had soaked Gu Feng''s clothes.


    Gufeng is a responsible person, which Lvping knows very well. She knew she couldn''t talk about antiquity. At this moment, she prayed except for prayer.


    "You must come back. We have no children!"


    "I''ll come back. I''ll give you a child."


    After saying that, the ancient wind broke the palm of Lvping''s hand, and with a flash of white light in place, he disappeared.


    "Antique... You must come back!"


    Green Ping roared. She hurried to the gate, but where was the ancient style?


    ¡­¡­


    At the head of the west mountain outside the city, here is a small high slope on the grassland.


    In the distance of the ancient wind, I saw an old man in grey robe standing on the top of the hillside, his robe and hair moving in the wind, and he looked like an expert.


    Even if it''s just a back, the ancient style can be clearly judged, that is Xun ShangDiao.


    "Mr. Xun, I''m here. Can you tell me where I''m going?"


    Ten feet away, the ancient wind stopped his steps.


    Xun Shang smiled, turned around and said with a smile, "yes, your boy is really a man who values love and righteousness. Since you don''t play tricks at all, let me tell you the truth now - our goal is Xingchen Pavilion. Master meteor Xingzi wants to see you. "


    "The old ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion, meteorite son?"


    Hiss!


    On the spot, Gu Feng took a cold breath, and he was very frightened.


    In the past, few people knew the name of meteorite, because the old guy was closed all year round and rarely walked around in the eight wastelands for thousands of years.


    But some time ago, the name was fiercely famous in the eight wastelands, just because of the holy King''s war.


    "What did he ask me for? Do you want to covet my book of swallowing heaven? Isn''t he afraid to lead out the other two holy kings of the eight wastelands again? "


    The ancient wind crossed his face and guessed Xun Shang''s real intention at once. At the same time, he also knew the danger of his trip.


    This time, not without the worry of life, but completely delivered his life to others.


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being a demon star. You are really savvy. Yes, sir meteorite Xingzi just wants you to go over and study the swallow heaven Sutra together. You will surely benefit immeasurably from the guidance of the holy king on the path of cultivation. This is a great good thing for you. "


    Xun ShangDiao laughed wildly, and then his face was cold: "let''s go? You have no way back. "


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Gu Feng clenched his teeth and immediately took the lead in rushing to the sky. He did not directly use the broken virtual symbol, let alone let Xun Shang carry it and tear the void away.


    Whoosh!


    Then, Xun ShangDiao also rushed up and followed the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s hundreds of millions of miles to Xingchen Pavilion. Do you want to delay until next year without breaking the void?"


    Although the eight wastelands are only a small place in the Dragon region, the real area is boundless. The distance between each area is infinite. It is really difficult to cross with the help of its own flying speed.


    Xun Shang hung himself up and followed the ancient style with a smile on his face. He is not angry. He knows the real purpose of archaism.


    The real purpose of ancient customs is to avoid Chaisang tribe far away, and then fight with Xun ShangDiao in a place where there is no one. Even if the enemy is dead, the meteorite son must not be allowed to swallow the Sutra again.


    Gu Feng had a sneer on his face and ignored Xun ShangDiao in the rear. He walked all the way, and the earth below was retreating rapidly.


    After flying continuously for a long time, an endless mountain range appeared below them. There is no smoke for thousands of miles here. I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from Chaisang tribe.


    The ancient wind stopped and landed on the top of a cliff peak.


    With a flash of white light behind him, Xun Shang also arrived. Ten feet away from the ancient wind, he stopped.


    "The scenery here is good. I''m tired and want to rest." Ancient wind road.


    In fact, according to the ancient customs and today''s cultivation, will you be tired because of a flight? This is just an excuse.


    He wanted to fight with Xun ShangDiao on the premise that he could not bring harm to the innocent.


    So he chose to be in this deserted place.


    "Oh, well, if you want to rest, let''s rest. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go with me. I don''t care."


    Surprisingly, Xun Shang is not worried at all. This is not like his style. You know, there is a sharp sword suspended above his head all the time.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s sharp eyes suddenly stared at the past, revealing the opportunity.


    At this moment, he was a little confused and confused. He obviously felt Xun ShangDiao''s abnormality.


    It is reasonable to say that Xun ShangDiao should be eager to pull himself to the star Pavilion, but now it seems that the other party is not in a hurry, and it doesn''t even matter whether he can go back or not.


    There''s a conspiracy!

 Chapter 1065

    There''s a conspiracy!


    This is the first intuition of ancient style.


    But what kind of conspiracy will it be? Gu Feng doesn''t understand.


    His eyes were as sharp as a blade, and he looked at Xun Shang''s hanging body fiercely, trying to see why.


    But he was disappointed. Xun Shang hung that there was no leakage. No matter how the ancient style looked, it was a smile.


    "Hehe, what are you looking at, boy? Do you want to fight with me? I''ve seen it for a long time. You don''t want to go back with me at all. You just want to find a deserted place and fight with me. "


    Xun ShangDiao was still smiling, but the smile made the ancient wind cold and full of conspiracy.


    He continued, "come on, don''t pinch. I want to test your combat power myself. Surely you haven''t touched anyone for a long time? If you don''t fight with me today, I''m afraid you''ll forget your magic powers. "


    "You... The reason why you followed me all the way was to fight with me?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind became more confused. In any case, he couldn''t understand the purpose of Xun Shang hanging with himself.


    "Hey, it''s said that the demon star is powerful. I''m afraid I won''t fight with you again. When you grow up in a few years, I won''t be qualified to fight with you anymore!"


    Quite frankly, Xun ShangDiao actually admitted it. This makes the ancient wind even more puzzled.


    It''s reasonable to say that this old man can''t wait to bring himself back for a reward. He should never compete with himself in this place.


    Conspiracy or conspiracy.


    However, Xun ShangDiao no longer gave Gu Feng any chance to guess. After a loud roar, he took the lead in attacking Gu Feng.


    "Boy, look at the move. If you can defeat me today, I will stop pestering you! "


    Turning the finger into a sword, Xun Shang quickly killed the ancient wind. The fierce sword Qi went straight to the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    Where is the holy palace? There are the original gods of monks living in it. The most taboo is that others attack this place


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the ancient wind flashed away and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the five color tripod rushed out of the body and, with the full use of the ancient style, smashed at Xun Shang.


    Dang!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xun Shang hung his back and poked it with one finger, directly depressing the big tripod.


    Poof!


    On the spot, the ancient wind was backfired and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    This is his Taoist instrument. If the Taoist instrument is damaged, the friar will be hurt. There is a blood connection between the two.


    "Hum, boy, hurry to be serious. Your Taoist weapon can''t deal with me!"


    When the voice fell, Xun Shang hung his fingers together and killed the past towards the ancient wind.


    His speed was so fast that he arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    On the spot, there was a loud explosion in the ancient wind''s body, and the reincarnation disc was displayed.


    He wanted to take advantage of the momentum of Xun ShangDiao''s rapid killing and directly pull the other party into the reincarnation door.


    Hiss!!!


    Xun Shang changed his color. He immediately stopped his body shape. The ground under his feet formed two grooves because of the powerful pulling force.


    It''s very dangerous. As a saint, he almost got the ancient way. If he didn''t stop his feet quickly, he would be directly pulled into it.


    "Ha ha, good boy, good supernatural power, worthy of being the most outstanding genius of our time. This means, unexpectedly, you want it. However, you are too young after all. The gap between you and me is too big. You can''t reincarnate me. "


    Xun ShangDiao laughed wildly. Although he was almost reincarnated, he was not angry at all.


    Immediately issued a loud roar: "pioneer, show my field, break!"


    After this roar, there was a loud explosion in his body on the spot.


    Then, the ancient wind only found that the sky was dark. Looking up, he saw a big dark hole above his head, like a big sack hole, falling towards his head.


    "No, that''s his little world! Once I get into the Internet, I have to be at his mercy! "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. It was a big surprise. His body suddenly retreated and didn''t dare to be trapped by the black hole.


    The two most obvious differences when cultivation reaches the realm of saints are the ability to break the void and create a small world.


    In the realm of God King, we can open up the absolute field, and in the realm of sage, we can open up our own world.


    In their own small world, that is the master, which is equivalent to the way of heaven and can control everything.


    "Ha ha, can you run? Get in there! "


    Xun ShangDiao laughed wildly, like a cat playing with a mouse.


    His body caught up in the blink of an eye, and the "sack mouth" directly shrouded the ancient wind.


    "No!!!"


    The old wind roared and his face changed greatly.


    For a moment, he held the tripod and smashed it in one direction.


    However, the tripod was like hitting in the air, and nothing hit it.


    Then, the scene in front of him changed and was no longer dark. Only then did he find that he had entered another world, that is, Xun ShangDiao''s small world.


    And his big tripod is still flying forward quickly


    "Come back!"


    As soon as the ancient wind waved, the tripod returned. He looked up at the small world with a look of horror on his face.


    He knows he''s finished. Once he enters other people''s world, he has no room to turn over.


    He has used this method many times. Before, he got a purple gourd, which had its own space. Although he was very weak at that time, he could use the absolute dominance of the gourd to subdue some people many times stronger than him.


    "Old man, come out!"


    The old wind roared and looked around.


    After looking around, he found that the small world was really small, only a thousand miles around.


    Moreover, the laws inside are more serious than those outside. Very simple, very general.


    The ancient wind knows that the laws in this small world are usually brewed according to the monks'' own Tao.


    If Xun ShangDiao only knew the way of fire, then there was only one law of fire in his small world. In the same way, the ancient style has mastered ten Tao principles. Once he opens up his own small world, it will be filled with ten Tao principles, which is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Ten Taoist principles are still too few for ancient customs.


    There is a world tree on the ancient wind. Once he opens up a small world, he only needs to plant the world tree, and the laws of heaven and earth will be automatically completed.


    At that time, his small world will no longer be a small world. Over time, it will become a real big world.


    "Haha, ancient customs, ancient customs, do you think so? Isn''t that your style? Take out your cards. As long as you smash my little world, you will be free. "


    The voice fell on the sky above the ancient wind, condensing a face, which is Xun ShangDiao.

 Chapter 1066

    When the voice fell, Xun Shang''s voice suddenly became cold and burst out: "kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!!!"


    This burst of drinking was a bolt from the blue for the ancient wind, just like Huang Zhongda Lu, which shocked his head.


    The roar swirled in the small world for a long time, just like the eternal truth.


    "Ah!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s hands hugged his head and gave a painful scream. At this time, he only felt a splitting headache, as if it was about to burst.


    At this time, an invisible secret force was flowing in his mind, affecting his spirit and his will.


    At this moment, he seemed to really kneel down and pay homage to Xun ShangDiao on the nine days.


    Gu Feng knew that it was the power of will and the will of Xun Shang, and asked him to kneel down immediately.


    This is Xun ShangDiao''s small world. He is the master here, he is the God here, and he is everything here.


    Follow the law, his words are the law, and his words are the rule. He said that the ancient wind should kneel down, and the ancient wind should kneel down


    "Always only others kneel down to me. I never kneel down!"


    Gu Feng roared. At this moment, he pinched his fierce fist and killed nine days recklessly. He was going to smash the face with one punch.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, before the ancient wind rushed up, the face on the nine days gave another loud drink, which shocked the ancient wind to gush blood on the spot.


    No surprise, the ancient wind was shocked by this roar, and fell heavily on the earth. The earth shook violently and was smashed into a huge pit.


    "I asked you to kneel down. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Before the ancient wind got up, Xun ShangDiao''s roar sounded again.


    For a moment, in the mind of the ancient wind, some will power came out again, and he was forced to kneel down.


    "If you want me to kneel, you are not afraid to lose my life!"


    The ancient wind was very tenacious. Even if he was about to crack his head in pain, he still forcibly stood up.


    Then I only saw a circle of purple current flowing around him, completely wrapping him up.


    In his mind, a big purple sword was formed. With the roar of the ancient wind, the word "cut" came out, and all the willpower in his mind was cut out.


    "Xun ShangDiao, you eat inside and outside. The patriarch took you well, but you stole his divine medicine and defected. Today I will clean the door instead of the Lord! "


    After the roar, a purple villain was immediately condensed in the middle of the ancient eyebrows. Impressively, as like as two peas, the thunder is the same as that of the emperor.


    Then he saw the little man rush up and turn into a normal person.


    He gave a contemptuous cold hum to the face above the nine days: "hum, I have said that this son is my descendant. Who dares to move and destroy the family!"


    The voice fell. In the hands of the purple "thunder emperor virtual shadow", another purple long sword was raised high. It was about to chop the face.


    "Lei... Lei... Lei di?"


    Hiss!


    On the spot, Xun ShangDiao was stunned. Although it was just a nihilistic face, he could still see his face changing wildly in the ancient style at this time.


    "Ex... please calm down, little... Little guilty, this... I''ll leave now."


    This time, Xun ShangDiao was completely stunned. He didn''t dare to wait until the sword came. He immediately lifted the cover of the small world.


    Gu Feng only felt that the scenery in front of him changed suddenly, and then he found that he still stood on the nameless mountain top.


    Xun Shang''s body shape suddenly fled and completely disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng breathed a long sigh of relief and sat directly on the ground with a pale face.


    The virtual shadow of Lei Di condensed by him disappeared automatically at this moment, as if it had never appeared.


    In fact, it was not the will of Lei Di at all, but he forcibly transformed it with magic powers. Fortunately, Xun Shang withdrew quickly, otherwise he would be completely exposed after his sword was cut out. I''m afraid that by then, he will have no choice but to die.


    "I see. This old man has been trying to force me to do it. The purpose is to see if I still have Lei Di''s will to protect me. He''s testing me. " The ancient wind murmured. At this moment, he basically understood Xun ShangDiao''s real intention.


    But one thing he didn''t understand was that Xun ShangDiao was not afraid to die in the hands of emperor Lei''s will?


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it... It''s not his noumenon, but his separation? It must be. The old man is so afraid of death. How dare he test me with his own Buddha? "


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was secretly glad that he had escaped and successfully scared away Xun Shang''s separation. After this, his original master will know that he still has Lei Di''s will to protect himself, and he will never dare to make his own ideas again.


    "Hurry back and move the whole tribe again!"


    Gu Feng is determined to move the tribe again. It has been watched and is no longer safe.


    When Gu Feng was going to leave directly, he suddenly felt a cold on his back, and then a strong wind came up behind his head.


    Whoosh!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the antique body disappeared in place.


    Looking back, I saw a familiar figure, which was Xun ShangDiao. He went and returned.


    "Are you... Not afraid of death?"


    Seeing Xun ShangDiao killed him again, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    However, he is forced to be calm, and the momentum will release Leidi''s will again.


    However, Xun Shang gave a cold hum with a blue face: "hum, treacherous and changeable boy, I''ve almost ruined my reputation all my life. If you don''t release that will, I''m afraid of you. But now... Do you think you can fool me by condensing a Leidi image with divine powers at will? If that were really the will of Leidi, I''m afraid I would have died! "


    The voice fell, and a big palm hung by Xun Shang fell down on the spot. Roared: "if you really have the will of Lei Di, let it out and kill me!"


    When he was in the small world, Xun ShangDiao was really frightened by that virtual shadow. After withdrawing the small world, he ran away like a piece of shit.


    But on second thought, he felt wrong.


    First, the momentum of Lei Di''s virtual shadow is far from that in Lei Di''s tomb. The two are not the same at all.


    Second, Lei Di is a cruel character who will show his words and deeds. If it is really Lei Di''s virtual shadow, he will not be allowed to escape at all.


    Third, this is originally a separation. Its purpose is to test the cards of antiquity. Then why did he escape?


    Xun ShangDiao, who calmed down quickly, killed him without hesitation. I''m glad he came back quickly, or the old wind will really go.

 Chapter 1067

    Seeing that big hand, I was about to catch myself. The figure of the ancient wind suddenly retreated.


    Then, in his hands, a big purple sword was added, surrounded by purple light, and the power of lightning flowed, making a "hiss" sound.


    "Don''t force me, old man!"


    Roaring, the ancient wind cut up with a sword. The purple sword drew a strange light and cut down at an incredible angle. He took the arm hung by Xun Shang on the spot.


    Blood spilled, arms flying, the picture is sad and beautiful!


    This sword cut out the ancient self-confidence.


    This is the sword technique recorded in the Lei Di Sutra. It is extraordinary. Even if the ancient wind has only the cultivation of the divine king, it can still cut off an arm hung by Xun Shang.


    "Ah!"


    Xun ShangDiao uttered a scream, holding his broken arm and retreated fiercely. It''s incredible to look at the ancient wind and the purple sword in the ancient wind''s hand.


    Careless, this is definitely his carelessness. Unexpectedly, a saint was cut off by a younger generation. If this matter is publicized, it is estimated that he will have no face to fool around in the Jianghu.


    With a successful sword, Gu Feng continued to chase and kill. At this time, he was no longer so afraid of Xun Shang hanging, because he knew it was just a separation.


    If it is Xun ShangDiao''s original statue, the two are really incomparable. But... It''s just a part.


    Seeing the ancient wind kill again, Xun ShangDiao, who had just suffered a sudden loss, did not make a hard connection, but suddenly retreated and tried his best to avoid the edge of the ancient wind.


    At this time, there was purple current flowing at the broken arm, which made Xun ShangDiao unable to regenerate the broken arm at the first time.


    After several successive attacks and killings, Gu Feng stopped temporarily and said coldly, "hum, old man, I don''t think you pay attention to me completely. You just want to check my cards? You are too arrogant! "


    The voice fell, the ancient wind waved the purple sword in his hand, and the "brush" attacked and killed again. The old man didn''t see himself, so he simply made him have a long memory.


    Earlier, Gu Feng always thought that this was Xun Shang''s real body. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, he was a little afraid.


    But now it''s different. He knows it''s just a separation, and his strength is equivalent to one or two layers of this statue. Coupled with the sword just now, the ancient wind has completely found confidence.


    In the face of the ancient wind of rapid killing, Xun ShangDiao still suddenly retreated. He quickly calmed down and said in a cold voice, "boy, don''t be crazy. Even a separation is enough to drive you out!" Although one arm was cut off by the ancient wind, Xun Shang was not afraid at all.


    In the flash back, the broken arm immediately surged out of a strange force, which wiped out all the power of lightning in the shortest time.


    Immediately, his broken arm grew out. After Xun Shang hung a cold hum, he even began to take the initiative to attack.


    "Ignorant boy, do you know the difference between divine power and sage power? Even if your divine power is strong, can you still fight with the saints? It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the power of saints is also called the power of the world. Every attack sends out the power of the world. How can your divine power resist it? " Xun Shang''s voice is full of contempt. I didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all.


    In his opinion, he was careless about the sword just now, otherwise the ancient style could not succeed.


    Just now, the power of the world surged out of his arm. It was easy to wipe out the purple current at the broken arm.


    Friar, the first step is to collect the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth through the method of breathing and breathing. The cultivated Qi is called true Qi.


    After arriving at the Dharma sea, Zhenqi will be transformed into mana.


    After the virtual God and the true God, the mana is completely transformed into divine power. The two are not the same.


    In the realm of saints, divine power will be transformed into the power of saints, that is, the power of the world.


    After reaching the realm of saints, he opened up his own small world, and its source of strength is the small world. The larger the area in the small world, the more sufficient the law is, and the greater its combat effectiveness will be.


    This is equivalent to the French sea. How can you compare with the real boundless sea of others when you are a newly formed "small puddle" French sea?


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Gu Feng burst into a wild laugh on the spot. He disdained and said, "bah, dare you call it the world just because of your little broken place thousands of miles back and forth? If your small world is expanded a hundred times, I will really be afraid of you today! "


    "It''s really unimaginable to kill the saint with God in exchange for others, but it''s not impossible for me!"


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the ten Dharma seas in Gufeng''s body roared wildly, and the rolling divine power surged endlessly, just like waves, all boiling.


    His idea is very simple, that is to "quantity" against "quality".


    For a long time, the greatest advantage of the ancient style is its own ten French seas, which is unmatched by others. At the same time, this is the real reason why he can always stand at the top of his peers.


    Usually, nine is a polar number. Few people can reach nine Fahai. But he has ten and can steadily suppress others.


    Ten Dharma seas roared, and the surging divine power was poured into the big purple sword, which was chopped and killed by him.


    At the same time, Xun ShangDiao also gave a slap in the air.


    The ancient wind can clearly see that the palm of Xun Shang''s hanging is like a dark sack mouth. A strange dense force poured out of the "sack mouth" and wrapped the ancient wind on the spot.


    This is the power of the world, higher than the existence of divine power.


    It''s just a moment of Kung Fu, and Gu Feng feels like he''s in a quagmire. At the same time, he only felt his divine power melting, eroding and dividing.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient wind cursed and shook his wrist. The purple sword drew a strange range again. The tip of the sword turned upside down. Unexpectedly, it escaped from the power of the world, and then killed on Xun Shang''s hanging arm again.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream, Xun Shang''s arm retracted on the spot.


    This time, he escaped, his wrist was still there, and he was not really cut off.


    "What a strange swordsmanship. It''s worthy of being recorded in the Lei Di Sutra. It''s really extraordinary!"


    For the first time, Xun ShangDiao''s heart was frightened. If the first sword is your carelessness, what about this sword?


    Obviously, the ancient style has fallen into his own control and was forcibly killed by his swordsmanship.

 Chapter 1068

    "Old man, take your life!!!"


    Gu Feng roared and continued to kill Xun Shang.


    His hair was flying, confident and crazy. As soon as the sword turned, he took away a strand of hair hung by Xun Shang.


    "Cut off your part today and kill your master tomorrow!"


    You must die while you are ill.


    If you succeed in two swords in a row, that''s a great increase in confidence. The purple long sword in his hand, with a trace of terrible lightning power, turned over again and again, only killing Xun Shang''s face and retreating wildly.


    The ten Dharma seas in the ancient wind roared madly at the moment, and the magic power of the crazy bully poured into the long sword, which can be said to be invincible.


    This is Lei Di''s swordsmanship. It''s weird and cunning. It can be called a masterpiece.


    If Xun Shang''s cultivation was not much higher than the ancient style, he would have died under the long sword. Relying on the advantage of speed, he kept dodging back. He was shocked and angry.


    "Little bastard, if the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you still think I''m a sick cat? Today, I will let you know completely what is sage majesty! "


    Xun Shang was very angry. He was a saint. He was killed by a descendant of the kingdom of God and almost cut off his head several times. This tone can''t be tolerated, otherwise he will be laughed off by others.


    Xun ShangDiao began to fight back crazily. With each wave of his palm, a strange and mysterious force of the world projected from his palm, which plunged the ancient wind into the quagmire on the spot.


    The rank of the power of the world is much higher than that of the divine power. It has a natural advantage of suppression. As soon as the two forces came into contact, the ancient wind felt limited everywhere.


    His long sword was no longer sharp, and his speed was greatly affected.


    "Reincarnation!"


    The ancient wind roared, and there was a loud explosion in his body. The dark reincarnation disc appeared, full of the meaning of ancient vicissitudes, standing there like eternal truth.


    Reincarnation hovered wildly, and the six portals turned into a dark vortex at this time, connecting the unknown space. He swallowed all the attacks of Xun Shang on the spot.


    After dissolving the power of the other party''s boundary, the ancient wind relaxed on the spot, waved the sword again, and his body flickered again and again. In a moment, half of Xun Shang''s clothes were eliminated.


    "Little bastard, I underestimate you. But do you think that''s all right? If you don''t have Lei Di''s protection today, everything will stop! "


    After roaring, another dark "sack mouth" covered the ancient wind''s head. It was Xun Shang who hung on his old technique and released his small world again, trying to take in the ancient style.


    He can see that it takes a lot of energy to catch ancient customs by ordinary means. Only by taking the ancient style into the small world can he completely catch the ancient style.


    "I''ve been on guard against you!"


    Surprisingly, the ancient style did not escape at this moment, but rose into the sky and jumped into the dark "sack".


    At the moment of entering the "big sack", a red pilian rushed out of the ancient temple, turned into a sharp sword and cut straight on the wall of the "sack mouth".


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the cutting of the sword, the "sack mouth" made a loud noise, and then the whole small world began to tremble and shake violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen? "


    In an instant, Xun Shang changed color and looked incredible.


    Immersed in his mind, he was frightened to retreat again on the spot.


    He saw that a dazzling red light rushed out of the ancient wind''s head. The red light rose and turned into a small sun. After rising to half the sky, it suddenly exploded and directly penetrated and filled the whole small world.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    Click, click!


    It was the sound of cracking. At this moment, the whole small world hung by Xun Shang was cracking, full of cracks like cobwebs. Before he could react completely, another loud bang came, and his whole small world completely collapsed.


    The endless power of the world dissipated madly at this moment and destroyed the whole mountain


    "Ah... No..."


    Xun ShangDiao let out a frightened cry and was completely desperate.


    "The power of taboo, the power of taboo... How can this happen? How did this happen? "


    Poof!!!


    The destruction of the small world is equivalent to the destruction of the French sea. At this moment, Xun ShangDiao suffered unimaginable heavy losses.


    Before he could escape, he felt a chill in his heart. When he looked up, he found that Gu Feng was holding a purple sword. He didn''t know where he came out and went straight to his eyebrows.


    "Death!!!"


    Xun Shang hung crazy and killed him with a straight punch. He couldn''t accept the destruction of the small world. He wanted to kill the ancient style immediately.


    Seeing that the punch was about to hit the ancient wind, but the figure of the ancient wind suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, the ancient wind rushed behind Xun ShangDiao and suddenly waved his sword. "Brush" once, it called Xun ShangDiao''s head flying. At the neck, the blood was like a fountain, soaring half a Zhang high


    "Ah..."


    A frightened cry rang through the whole mountain range, startling birds everywhere.


    Xun ShangDiao wanted to reunite with the flesh immediately, but he failed in his tragic discovery.


    At the broken neck on the head, there was a purple electric light, popping.


    That''s Lei Xingdao, which prevents him from condensing his flesh again.


    Subconsciously, Xun ShangDiao wanted to mobilize the power of the world to erase those thunder laws, but it was a tragic discovery. He even blew up the small world. Where can the power of the world be mobilized?


    "Ah, young man, you deceive people too much..."


    Desperate, this time Xun ShangDiao is completely desperate.


    Strands of strange light flow around, wrapped around his head, trying to escape here.


    However, Xun ShangDiao, who has lost his body and small world, has greatly reduced his speed. How can he be faster than the pursuit of ancient customs?


    After a scornful sneer, the ancient purple sword was killed without the slightest drag. The sword tip directly "hissed" ran through Xun Shang''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the whole world was quiet, even the scream and roar were gone.


    After half a ring, I saw the corners of the antique mouth slowly crack open, revealing a ferocious smile.


    "I said, I''ll kill you today, and I''ll kill you tomorrow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand turned over and broke Xun Shang''s sacred Palace on the spot.


    "Ah, ancient style, you are cruel..."


    The voice gradually weakened. Finally, Xun Shang''s hanging head turned into endless essence and dispersed in the mountains and forests.


    Dead, a saint, died in the hands of the ancient wind. Weak and oppressed.


    While his head turned into essence and Qi disappeared, his body also dissipated. It also turned into endless essence and Qi and completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1069

    Star wasteland.


    There is a void thousands of miles away from the star Pavilion.


    Two figures fell out of nothingness on the spot. It was an old man with gray hair and a young woman of about 20 years old.


    Impressively, that is Xun ShangDiao and Lvping.


    Poof!


    Without warning, Xun ShangDiao sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    He raised his eyes to the rear, with a look of horror on his face.


    "How? How? He... Actually cut off my part? "


    "He" in xunshang''s mouth naturally refers to ancient customs. His separate body went to seduce Gu Feng, while I took Lvping away.


    "The power of taboo is really terrible. Fortunately, I''m smart enough, otherwise..."


    It has to be said that Xun ShangDiao is an old fox who has become an elite. He can actually think of such a way to catch ancient customs.


    He used his separate body to test the cards of the ancient style, while Ben took Lvping as a bargaining chip. With his understanding of ancient customs, ancient customs will come to the door for Lvping.


    "Hum, you are old and immortal. My husband can cut you off today, and he will cut you off tomorrow!"


    Green Ping hummed coldly. There was a huge resentment in her eyes. Xun ShangDiao''s use of such means to capture ancient customs really opened her eyes.


    "Thanks to you, I''m still a saint. I''m afraid of my husband to this extent. With your heart and courage, do you expect to make further achievements? Still want to become an immortal in the future? Go to the next life! "


    Pop!


    Xun Shang shook his hand and gave Lvping a big slap. He kicked his eyes and said angrily:


    "Shut up, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will refine you! Hum, that boy doesn''t live long. I''m not qualified to become an immortal. He doesn''t have it! "


    As soon as he grabbed the green Ping, Xun Shang hung and went straight to the star Pavilion.


    He knew that with green Ping in his hand, the ancient wind would be a contraindication and would automatically come to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Put away the purple sword in his hand, Gu Feng was powerless and paralyzed on the ground, and his face turned white.


    In the mountains and forests, strands of red light slowly gathered, and finally turned into a light ball, back to the head of the ancient wind.


    That is the origin of the demon star. Just now he was in danger. He recklessly detonated the source gas.


    This is the power of taboo, which can make the reincarnation disc tremble. It''s not difficult to blow up Xun Shang''s small world.


    "The saint is too unfathomable. Even if it''s just a part of me with only one or two layers of power, I can''t defeat it. If he meets his true self, how should I deal with it? "


    The old wind said to himself, stroking the whole thing, and found that his strength was too far from that of a saint. If he hadn''t killed himself and detonated the original Qi, he would be doomed.


    The original Qi, after this battle, was completely weak, had been depressed, completely shrunk into a regiment, and could not be mobilized at all.


    In other words, if he meets Xun ShangDiao again, even if he is only a part of the other party, he will be more or less dangerous.


    Although he can rely on Lei Di''s swordsmanship to support him, it is not a long-term plan after all. Over time, he will be defeated.


    His reincarnation disc can temporarily dissolve the power of saints and make himself unrestricted, but the reincarnation disc is a thing that consumes divine power. It is impossible to operate all the time in battle.


    Therefore, the next time you meet a saint, you still can''t fight hard. Walking is the best policy.


    "I wonder what happened to Lvping? I have to hurry back. "


    For one thing, Gu Feng doesn''t understand. Since Xun ShangDiao''s separated body just fought with himself, where is his original statue?


    If it''s just to test whether he has Lei Di''s protection, his true self should watch from a distance. But now, all of them have been killed, and almost all of their cards have been exposed. Xun ShangDiao has no reason not to show up.


    "Isn''t... Well, the real purpose of that old thing is not me?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly.


    He crushed a rune on the spot and went straight to the tribe.


    "Lvping, don''t worry!"


    The old wind whispered. It didn''t take long for him to rush out of nothingness. The next second, he went straight back to his mansion.


    "Lvping, where are you?"


    As soon as he got back to the mansion, the old wind tore his throat and roared. But after shouting for a long time, there was no response from the donkey.


    "Where have you been?"


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s face changed again, and he felt uneasy in his heart.


    On the spot, he released his powerful spiritual power and shrouded the whole metropolis.


    However, after searching for a long time, there was still no trace of Lvping. The whole metropolis has no breath of green Ping.


    "How? How? Did you really get caught by that old thing? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and turned pale.


    However, just then, a white light suddenly rose in the courtyard. Looking up, I was so angry that I jumped to my feet on the spot.


    That is a person, to be exact, a projection, which is Xun ShangDiao.


    "Old man, tell me, where did you hide the green Ping?"


    In the ancient wind''s eyes, the killing machine was revealed. He wanted to tear up the projection.


    However, it was just a projection, which was left by Xun ShangDiao early in the morning. It was ethereal and had no combat ability.


    "Hehe, ancient wind, it''s amazing to see you here. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to meet you here in this way. Because meeting you here means that you have successfully killed my part, or you have escaped from my part... In this way, I will lose face. "


    "But it doesn''t matter, because we''ll meet again. It''s easy to want your little wife. She followed me to the star Pavilion. If you can get to the star Pavilion within ten days, maybe you still have a chance to get together. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Laughing wildly, Xun Shang''s projection is fading, and he is about to disappear completely.


    However, the ancient wind was furious at this moment. Before the projection disappeared completely, he slammed it with a fist. The power of the crazy bully directly tore the projection apart.


    "Old dog, you are despicable and shameless. As you said, you will kill your own one day!"


    The ancient wind was very angry. In his eyes, the flame beat and was furious.


    "Star Pavilion!"


    Gu Feng gnashed his teeth and jumped out these words. His face was cold and said, "I''ll go. If you want my swallowing Sutra, it depends on whether you have that life to enjoy."


    He really can''t think of why Xun Shang, a saint, did so much. It''s shameful to threaten a younger generation with a woman.

 Chapter 1070

    It''s really embarrassing that a saint should rely on hijacking a woman to threaten a junior figure. Don''t say that Gu Feng is angry. Once this is spread, even Xun Shang has no face to stay in the eight wastelands.


    After hesitating for a long time, the ancient wind set out. His destination was not Xingchen Pavilion, but wuliangzong.


    Some time ago, the two great saints promised to help him refine the body of Gaozu into a puppet. Two or three months have passed, and I think it should also come to fruition.


    We must go to Xingchen Pavilion, but it''s not like this. We move forward blindly without any preparation.


    Obviously, it''s a tiger''s den. If you don''t prepare for it, there must be no return.


    Once again, he returned to wuliangzong. The ancient wind did not hurry to find two old saints, but directly returned to the ethereal palace.


    Now xiaochangsheng is more than four months old. Seeing the ancient wind coming back, a pair of young hands fluttered like bird wings, revealing those two small teeth like rabbit front teeth. His face was excited and happy.


    "Oh, my good son, he can recognize people."


    At this moment, the ancient style was also sprouted. He took the child from Nie Qian and kept being intimate.


    "You are willing to come back. I thought you had completely forgotten our mother and son!"


    Nie Qian''s small mouth tooted up, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Almost can''t come back!"


    On the day of reunion, the ancient wind doesn''t want to say too much. He just teased his son and forgot about Lvping for the time being.


    However, speaking unintentionally, listening is intentional.


    Nie Qian''s face immediately became ugly, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you tell me? "


    Gu Feng turned back and took a deep look at Nie Qian, feeling guilty.


    After holding back several maidservants, Gu Feng solemnly said, "I was watched by the meteorite son, the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion. He sent elder Xun to catch me..."


    Even reluctantly, Gu Feng told Nie Qian everything.


    This is his woman. It''s his duty to know these things.


    After listening to everything, Nie Qian''s back was cold with fear. Finally, she gnashed her teeth and scolded: "it''s really mean. She actually threatened you with a woman. But what are you going to do now? Are you going to the star pavilion? "


    This is what Nie Qian is most concerned about. If the ancient style really wants to go, it will be very dangerous. But if you don''t go, you don''t look like a man. After all, Lvping is a person who has become close to ancient customs.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed powerlessly, felt a burst of heart tired, and said, "originally, I was going to say goodbye to Lvping and then leave Bahuang, but this happened again."


    "I must go to Xingchen Pavilion, or I''m sorry for my conscience. However, I will not die in such a daze. I have to make some preparations first, or I will be too irresponsible to your mother and son. "


    He gave xiaochangsheng to Nie Qian with a sad face. The ancient wind left and went to the Wuhua immortal hall.


    This time, it was not the two great saints who welcomed the ancient style, but only Wu Xutian.


    "Boy, when are you going to leave?"


    Asked Wu Xutian.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I can''t go for the time being..."


    After simply telling Wu Xutian about Lvping, the ancient wind asked, "elder generation, has the flesh of Gaozu been successfully refined?"


    "Do you want to deal with meteorites with the flesh of Gaozu? Boy, you''re naive. Don''t say it''s just a body. Even if Gaozu is still alive, he may not be the opponent of meteorite son... "


    At this moment, Wu Xutian''s eyebrows were also deeply wrinkled.


    He continued: "the meteor star son is much stronger than the high ancestor, otherwise the two holy kings would not have shot at the same time last time. If you really intend to use the flesh of the high ancestor to deal with the meteorites, it''s just wishful thinking. You won''t know how to die at that time. "


    "What about? I can''t leave Lvping alone, can I? This is not my character? "


    Gu Feng was also very worried. Then he suddenly looked up, looked at Wu Xutian and asked, "I remember the last time I was in the Forbidden City, the patriarch should have brought back a big tripod? Where is the tripod? "


    Today''s ancient customs are like drowning people who want to catch even a straw.


    The tripod belongs to Chizhou and has been used by ancient customs. When he was still a true God, as long as he combined with the big tripod, he could make his cultivation reach the peak of the God King. Then put on the black armor and black spear of mingxiaoyou, you can improve your cultivation to the great saint cultivation, and you can fight the eight demons alone.


    Now, his cultivation has reached the middle of the divine king. If he fits with the big tripod, the effect will be more obvious. Unfortunately, the black armor and spear are gone, otherwise the ancient style can be crazy again.


    "Dading? Boy, don''t think about that. First, the thing is in the hands of the patriarch, and we can''t take it out. Second, there is no brand in the big tripod. Even if you want to fit, it''s impossible. Now, it''s just a dead thing. "


    "What about...?"


    This time, the ancient wind is really a little desperate. If he doesn''t have enough life-saving things, he will only die and will never get out.


    Finally, Gu Feng asked, "we wuliangzong are friends with Yunxian palace. If we go to the door and tell their palace leader about it, he must not sit idly by?"


    "Boy, are you in a hurry? I advise you to give up the idea. The leader of Yunxian palace is very old and lacks some blood gas. It''s been closed since the last time. You can''t invite him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the ancient style is completely speechless. I thought I could invite the old palace leader to go out, but it didn''t work.


    "What about that?"


    "What should I do? Hehe, I can''t help you. For your safety, I have to advise you that you can''t go. Just a woman... Why does a big husband have no wife? As far as I know, you already have a lot of women, and this one is not bad? "


    Wu Xutian had a joking smile on his face. At this moment, he actually spoke sarcastic words, and was so angry that he turned his eyes.


    Seeing that the face of the ancient wind was not good-looking, Wu Xutian quickly put away his smile and said, "I''d better show you a bright way. The whole eight wastelands are only the ancestor of Zifu who can deal with the meteorites. If you want to save your woman, you can only go to him for help. "


    "Can you only ask him?"


    The look of the ancient wind darkened. It''s not that he didn''t think of the ancestor of Zifu, but that he was deliberately avoiding it.


    I can''t help it. Who told him to disgrace the purple house last time in the Forbidden City?

 Chapter 1071

    "Yes, if you want to rescue your little lover, you can only go to Zifu. This is your only choice."


    Wu Xutian''s face again hung an evil smile and looked like waiting for a good play. He was so angry that he cursed the ancient wind.


    This is really an old thing without any formal shape. Lvping is an old-fashioned man who has been married. Why has she become a little lover?


    Seeing Gu Feng''s gloomy and ugly face, Wu Xutian returned to normal: "go, apologize. As long as you are sincere enough, I believe they will not embarrass you. It''s just... The little girl from Zifu, I don''t think she will let you go easily. You have to be prepared. "


    Last time, in the Forbidden City, the ancient customs can be said to have disgraced the purple house. That day, after the ancient wind left, zixiahan announced in public that she would not marry for life.


    Both zixiahan and zilinger hate the ancient style to their bones. Can you still get it this time?


    The most important thing is that he asked others to rescue Lvping. Will Zifu agree? On that day, the ancient wind abandoned zixiahan and left the whole purple house. Now it''s a little ridiculous to ask others to rescue other women.


    It''s a bit ironic, but it seems that there is no second way to go.


    After a long silence, Gu Feng finally made up his mind.


    He stood up and said fiercely, "OK, I''ll go. I should always face the wrong things. If they want to kill or scrape, just come! "


    "Really? Is that woman really that important to you? "


    From a distance, Wu Xutian''s voice came again, which made the ancient style look like a meal.


    Without looking back, Gu Feng replied, "he is my woman. I have the obligation to rescue him."


    When the voice fell, the ancient wind directly crushed the rune and disappeared into the wuliangzong.


    After more than ten times in a row, he appeared on the edge of the Forbidden City.


    Looking from afar, a huge mountain range appeared at the end of the sky in front, standing in the middle of the clouds and surrounded by layers of white fog, just like a real fairy mountain.


    That''s where the family of Zifu is located. It''s called Ziyun mountain.


    After looking at the mountain in front for a long time, the ancient wind began to move. With his soul brand, he condensed a golden brand and went straight to Ziyun mountain.


    On the golden sign, there are three words: ancient style, bye.


    Out of courtesy, Gu Feng must post first and wait until the other party gives a response before he can go to Ziyun mountain, otherwise it''s called Qiang Chuang.


    The golden prayer notes floated into Ziyun mountain, causing endless anger and curse on the spot.


    "Antique? How dare that boy come? Last time we lost face in the purple mansion. Are you here to laugh at us today? "


    "This boy has no good intentions, which makes Miss Xia Han swear not to marry for life. Who went with me to kill him? "


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!


    "I''ll go too..."


    The whole purple mansion was almost fried at this moment. Some young people hate the ancient style to their bones and spontaneously organized a group of people to directly kill the ancient style.


    "What? How dare this bastard come? Last time I imprisoned Miss Ben for two years, how dare he come? "


    Ziling''er also knew the news and jumped up immediately.


    He shouted, "where''s my eldest sister? Who will call my eldest sister? Today, I''m going to let the old wind bastard come and go! "


    "Hui... Miss Hui, the eldest lady is closing the door and attacking the field of God King!" A servant said cautiously.


    "So fast?" On the spot, ziling''er calmed down, gritted her teeth and said coldly, "forget it, elder sister, let''s summon people and go to get the bastard, and miss Ben will imprison him for two years. No, I''ll imprison him for twenty years! "


    On Ziyun mountain, there was a quarrel, but the party knew nothing about the ancient customs.


    He stood on a hill outside the Forbidden City, waiting silently.


    If he learned the real situation on Ziyun mountain, he didn''t know if he would turn around and run away.


    Just when the ancient wind was impatient, a series of figures suddenly came in front of him. They all drove the golden rainbow, and in the blink of an eye, they came near the ancient wind.


    "It''s him. He''s the ancient wind. Brothers, kill him and go back to meritorious service!"


    The voice fell, and the young man who spoke should be killed first. Immediately, everyone started, and more than 20 people were killed in a swarm towards the ancient wind.


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stupid. It''s not scared, but really stupid. Because none of these young people has reached the kingdom of God.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, this is a group of small dregs. Even if he stood still, these people could not help themselves.


    Among this group of people, the one with the highest cultivation is really God. Ironically, there are also three or four young people at the virtual God level


    "Are you trying to die?"


    When a group of people were killed, Gu Feng did not fight back, but released his absolute field on the spot and imprisoned everyone in the same place.


    "Ah! No, forget that he has broken through the realm of God King. We... Are not rivals. "


    Finally, someone reacted and turned pale with fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient style was speechless on the spot, feeling angry and funny.


    This NIMA is out to make fun of. Ten thousand more people like them are not old enough to kill.


    "Go back!"


    With a burst of drink, the ancient wind shook the group of young people out on the spot.


    Cold voice said: "I have something to ask to see the master of Ziyang family. You don''t want to spill!"


    "Old wind, who do you think you are? You said you could see our master? "


    Although far from being the opponent of ancient customs, these young people are not afraid at all, because this is their door. Once the ancient wind dares to be arrogant, the experts in the family will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    "Go away, I said, I have something to ask Ziyang family leader. If you delay a major event, you can''t afford to suffer."


    Being entangled by these people, Gu Feng felt a little angry.


    As the saying goes, the king of hell likes to see children difficult to deal with. This is what happened to the ancient customs today. He made enough psychological preparations to be punished by the master of the purple house, but unexpectedly, he was blocked by a group of young people.


    "Hum, what a great prestige!"


    Just then, a woman''s Jiao drank and looked up. The ancient wind called bad luck.


    The visitor was the purple ling''er he didn''t want to see. There was a large group of people, more than thirty people, who came with her. Among these people, there are eight old men with gray hair. They are all old gods.


    "Damn it!" Gu Feng cursed in his heart. Reluctantly, he bowed to Zi ling''er and said, "miss ling''er, let''s meet again. Gu Feng is polite!"


    A prayer note did not lead to the master Ziyang, but it led to the little devil. The ancient wind can only admit bad luck.

 Chapter 1072

    The old style is to make full psychological preparation, just to come to the door to ask for forgiveness, but the little girl Zi linger doesn''t give face at all.


    Cross face on the spot: "hum, put away your hypocrisy. There is no friendship between you and me. Today, Miss Ben is here to catch you! "


    The words fell, purple ling''er ordered directly: "I''ll take him down!"


    "Yes!"


    All the people moved except the eight old gods, including the group who first embarrassed the ancient customs.


    Everyone roared and tried to kill the ancient wind. They can see that the ancient customs simply don''t dare to be aggressive here, so they have nothing to fear.


    "Miss ling''er, I sincerely come to apologize today. What do you mean?"


    Gu Feng was a little angry, but he still didn''t fight back. He also expanded his absolute field and imprisoned everyone on the spot.


    His field is so powerful that he can imprison people with a higher level than him. These people whose accomplishments have not broken through the kingdom of God are just small shrimps and small dregs in his eyes. He just needs to release a little bit of his pressure, and these people can''t afford it.


    Forty or fifty people stopped at a distance of one foot from the ancient wind. Time seemed to be frozen, and those people even maintained a forward attack posture.


    "Come and plead guilty? Why can''t miss Ben see your sincerity at all? Is that how you plead guilty? "


    Purple ling''er''s face was ugly. At the door of her house, she was fooled by the ancient wind, which made her very embarrassed.


    "You imprisoned Miss Ben for two years and embarrassed my purple house in front of the whole world. Is that how you pleaded guilty? If you really have the sincerity to ask for forgiveness, you should bear the burden. " Immediately, purple ling''er shouted at the eight gods Wang Jiao behind him: "take him!"


    "Yes!"


    The words fell, and the eight divine kings immediately began to fight. They used their own skills to kill the ancient wind.


    "Go back!"


    The ancient wind gave a loud roar, and the 50 or 60 young people who were imprisoned flew out on the spot and smashed into the eight God kings.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    The eight divine kings were not as polite as the ancient style. They shot directly and blew all the young people who hit them head-on out. Screams everywhere, some people spray blood, some people pass out


    "Tough enough!"


    Gu Feng was surprised secretly. He couldn''t bear to hurt these children of the purple house, but these purple house experts were not soft at all. This makes the ancient wind even doubt who is in the purple house.


    "Young generation, it''s just that you play with authority outside. You dare to hurt people at the door of our purple house. It''s arrogant!"


    An old man roared, and a long purple sword in his hand "brushed" cut out continuously, with a burst of murderous spirit and extremely fierce.


    "I never wanted to be the enemy of your purple house, and I didn''t hurt anyone today. Are you not afraid of being blamed by the top for treating me like this? "


    Gu Feng is a little angry. His purpose today is very clear. He wants to come and invite the ancestors of Zifu to rescue Lvping. But this premise is to ease the relationship with Zifu.


    But now, wave after wave of troublemakers have been killed. How can he deal with it? If he really hurts people or kills people today, let alone invite other people''s ancestors to come out, even whether he can leave alive is still unknown.


    "Don''t put on airs. It''s Miss Ben who wants to take you today. Who dares to blame us?" Ziling''er answered, his small face was horizontal, and angrily said to the eight gods: "you are really useless. None of the eight can take him alone and lose my face in the purple house."


    "Excuse me, second lady. We''ll start the sword array to kill him now!"


    The leading old man roared, retreated fiercely on the spot, and roared, "knot the immortal array!"


    "Yes!"


    On the spot, the other seven people also retreated fiercely, and immediately rushed out a purple sword from the center of the eight people''s eyebrows.


    Eight sharp swords flew across the head of the ancient wind, each shining with dazzling purple light. Soon, a set of terrible attack and kill sword array was formed.


    A series of terrible killing opportunities flow out from the immortal killing array, which is breathtaking.


    The face of the ancient wind sank immediately and came down with a great surprise.


    "Do these people really want my life?"


    Earlier, eight people joined hands to attack Gu Feng. Although it was dangerous, it did not threaten Gu Feng''s life.


    But now, the ancient wind can clearly feel that the power of the sword array is too amazing. It''s not as simple as trying to teach him a lesson. No matter how you look at it, it''s like a desperate fight.


    "Leidi sword!"


    With a loud roar, a purple sword appeared in Gufeng''s hand. On it, the electricity and light flow, and the purple thunder and lightning are constantly making a "pa pa" sound, which makes people shudder.


    "Kill!"


    An old man roared, and the immortal killing sword array ran completely at this moment, each carrying the power of heaven and earth and killing the ancient wind from different angles.


    "Go back!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the long sword in his hand drew a beautiful range and its tricky track to meet the eight sharp swords.


    Dangdang!


    make love!


    In an instant, the long swords collided with each other, wiping out a series of sparks. The terrible thunder and lightning was blowing, and the eight sharp swords trembled.


    "Change!"


    The leading old man roared, and eight sharp swords rose up on the spot. After a while, they killed them straight again.


    The ancient wind is still resisted by the Leidi sword in his hand, but this time, it is much more difficult.


    One accidentally cut his back and made a big cut. Blood soaked his clothes.


    "Change again!"


    With another roar, the swords of the eight people changed their formation again, and a terrible killing opportunity came out, calling the ancient wind to change color on the spot.


    "Cut!"


    The shadow of the sword was heavy. In the eyes of the ancient wind, the eight sharp swords turned into thousands at this moment, forming a sword rain attack as dense as raindrops.


    "You deceive people too much!"


    The ancient wind roared, and his heart was filled with anger.


    He could clearly feel the terrible killing machine flowing from the sword rain. It was definitely not as simple as teaching himself. It was clear that he really wanted to take his own life.


    Boom!


    Inside the ancient wind, there was a loud explosion. Then, the dark reincarnation disc appeared and rotated slowly.


    Ancient veins are engraved on the wheel, sending out strange dense forces, adding a sense of mysterious vicissitudes to the wheel. Standing behind him, like this world, eternal truth.


    "Take it!"


    Roar again, the round of return suddenly accelerated the speed of rotation, and the six portals on it merged at this moment to form a dark vortex connecting the unknown space.


    Those purple swords like raindrops poured into the dark vortex at this moment

 Chapter 1073

    Seeing, all the sword rain was collected. However, in the end, a purple giant sword appeared above the head of Gufeng.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the giant sword pulled up a long purple "tail" and chopped down with unparalleled power, and then cut it on the reincarnation plate on the spot.


    Dang!


    After a loud noise, the reincarnation disc was scattered, and a purple streamer was cut on the shoulder of the ancient wind on the spot.


    At that moment, the figure of the ancient wind retreated. Even though he retreated quickly, he still didn''t escape bad luck.


    The sword slipped obliquely from his right neck to his left lower abdomen, almost splitting him in two.


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s blood flowed like a fountain. The collarbone at the neck, including the sternum, was cut off, which was terrible.


    Brush!


    Purple ling''er changed color, and the little girl was completely frightened. Her intention was to take out her anger at the ancient style, not really to kill the ancient style.


    But now, it''s obvious that the eight God King masters she brought went for the life of Gu Feng.


    "You... I asked you to take him, not to kill him!"


    The little face was purple and purple ling''er was angry.


    "Second lady, calm down. The thief is very fierce. If he doesn''t have any means, he can''t take it down at all!"


    The leading old man gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then ordered the seven people: "continue, kill the thief and make contributions, when this time!"


    "You... You¡°


    At this moment, ziling''er was mad. Although the little girl had no intention, she also obviously felt that it was a conspiracy. These people want to use their own hands to cut off ancient customs.


    At that time, these people only need to say that they give orders, and any responsibility will be put on their own.


    The purple giant sword soared into the sky and once again drove the power of rolling heaven and earth. It is about to kill the ancient wind on the ground.


    If the sword had not been resisted by reincarnation plate, it would never have just hurt the ancient style. That would really split the ancient wind''s head.


    Facing the purple giant sword that chopped down again, the ancient wind widened his eyes and was filled with anger.


    At this moment, he really wanted to kill these divine kings recklessly, but reason told him that he could not do so.


    Once he really uses means to kill the gods in front of him, everything will stop.


    Boom!


    With another bang, the five color tripod rushed out of the ancient wind and directly met the purple giant sword.


    Dang!


    The big tripod went up and down and was directly cut to the ground by the sword, but the ancient style successfully got rid of bad luck.


    Taking advantage of this gap, he directly punched the eight old gods.


    The sound of explosion came out, and the 18000 array in the ancient wind was gradually recovering, and his physical strength reached a terrible height.


    He waved his fist like electricity and ran like the wind. The eight old gods couldn''t stop it at all.


    Bang bang!


    The explosion continued, and eight people were approached by the ancient wind. They didn''t have the ability to fight back at all. One by one, they were beaten by the ancient wind, sprayed blood and flew out.


    The immortal sword array lost their operation and disintegrated automatically. The five color tripod returns to the top of the ancient wind, and flows the five color light to protect the ancient wind.


    At this moment, the ancient wind had a light green light all over. That was the law of life. At this moment, he repaired his injury quickly.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum and continued: "I can defeat all the talents of the eight wastelands. How can I be afraid of you villains?"


    Looking back, Gu Feng looked at the angry purple ling''er, and his tone eased a little: "miss ling''er, I really have something important to ask to see your father. Don''t embarrass me."


    The scene that ziling''er scolded the eight divine kings just now was seen by the ancient wind. The ancient wind knew that it was not ziling''er''s idea that the eight people wanted to kill themselves. Therefore, the ancient wind does not hate ziling''er.


    This is a little girl with no deep intention. She has been suppressed by herself for two years. It is inevitable that she has resentment in her heart.


    "No, who is my father? Did you say to see? "


    As soon as the purple ling''er''s small mouth tooted, he didn''t cross his head directly. It can be seen that the resentment in her heart is really deep.


    "Miss ling''er, how can you forgive me? As long as... "


    Gu Feng intended to be soft. Indeed, he suppressed Zi ling''er first, and then lost the face of the purple house in front of the whole eight wastelands. As long as the other party doesn''t want his own life, he can bear any conditions.


    However, before the words of the ancient wind were finished, there was a sudden explosion behind him: "cut!"


    "Ah, be careful!"


    Before Gu Feng turned back, the purple ling''er opposite gave a frightened cry.


    For a moment, the ancient wind only felt the throbbing of his soul, and a powerful killing machine locked him on the spot.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng looked back and saw that a big purple sword had reached his forehead and was about to be cut off.


    At this moment, the purple sword seemed to be the only one in the world. It expanded rapidly in the eyes of the ancient wind, and finally blocked everything.


    Hiss!


    The speed of the big sword was so fast that it came straight at his head.


    This is a sudden sneak attack, with unparalleled power and amazing speed. The ancient wind had no time to make any response, and the big sword had been cut a foot away from the top of the head.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    At this critical moment, a purple shadow flashed. At this moment, he reached out and grabbed the purple sword.


    Tick!


    A drop of sweat fell to the ground and broke into eight petals. The pupils of the ancient wind are enlarged and full of fear.


    One inch!


    Only an inch away.


    The blade of the big sword, just an inch above his head, was caught by a big hand and could not be cut off again.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the powerful impact force turned into air flow, scattered to block away, and rolled up countless flying stones.


    "Second uncle!"


    Purple ling''er shouted, surprised and happy in her heart.


    It was none other than her uncle Zixu Dasheng.


    Rub, rub!


    At this moment, the ancient wind retreated three steps, and his face was blue. If Zixu hadn''t appeared in time, it would really be unimaginable. This sword is enough to cut his holy palace


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s eyes that wanted to eat people glared back on the spot: "you''re looking for death!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng turned and killed the eight divine kings.


    At this moment, he was really angry.


    Anger made him completely lose his mind. He had forgotten his purpose today.


    He only knew that he was tolerant today. Even though he knew that these people wanted to kill themselves, he didn''t hurt them.


    However, what Gu Feng never imagined was that these people were so shameless that they would attack themselves while they were talking to Zi linger.

 Chapter 1074

    The ancient wind, blinded by anger, turned and killed the eight God kings.


    At this moment, he forgot the purpose of today. He was furious.


    However, as soon as he started, he felt that his body could not move.


    I saw a very dignified voice behind me: "enough!" It''s Zixu.


    He turned around impressively, glared at Gu Feng angrily and said, "since you sincerely came to visit my purple house, why do you want to be fierce?"


    While talking, Zixu also loosened the confinement of ancient customs.


    The ancient custom of being free quickly calmed down, and immediately arched his hand at Zixu and said, "please calm down, sir. I really don''t want these unpleasant things that happened today. I hope you can see clearly!"


    After the words, Gu Feng once again looked at the eight God kings with angry eyes.


    The latter turned pale with fear and shouted at Zixu on the spot: "second Lord, this is not that we want to embarrass him. We just acted according to the order of the second young lady, just want to teach him a lesson."


    "Presumptuous!" Hearing the speech, purple ling''er was immediately angry and Jiao shouted, "I asked you to take him, but did you ask you to kill him?"


    "The thief is so fierce that he can''t stop it without using tough measures?" The chief god King began to sophistry, which was an excuse they had thought up early.


    "You..." ziling''er turned pale with anger. At this moment, she wanted to go up and smoke some big ear melon seeds.


    However, Zixu burst out at this time: "enough. Today''s business is over! "


    Looking back, Zixu glanced at all the people who had dealt with the ancient wind and shouted angrily, "the ancient wind is a guest, but you are so rude to the guest that you should be punished. From now on, you will be exempted from one year''s supply and confined for half a year. "


    "Second master, wronged, second master!"


    Many people shouted and felt wronged. In particular, the dozens of hot headed young people turned white. If the supply is cut off for one year and imprisoned for half a year, the loss will be great. Only the eight gods were silent, and no one was unconvinced. In fact, such punishment is not punishment at all for them.


    "Second uncle, you can''t do this!"


    Ziling''er was worried. Today she wanted to teach the ancient wind a lesson. As a result, the ancient wind was not taught, but the people she brought were punished.


    "Shut up, you are no exception. Now roll to zijianfeng for one year."


    "Second uncle, you..." in an instant, ziling''er''s small face turned white. Finally, she glared at the ancient wind angrily and stamped her feet fiercely. She really thought about it.


    Then, the rest of the children of the purple house went back to accept punishment. When they left here, they all glared at the ancient wind.


    Everyone left. Zixu turned to the ancient wind and asked stiffly, "ancient wind, those who deliberately embarrass you have been punished. Are you satisfied with this result?"


    "Hoo!"


    The ancient wind breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s said that the king of hell likes to see that the children are difficult to deal with. Now those children have finally been sent away and a real king of hell has come.


    He quickly bowed his hands and respectfully said, "the elder is strict in running the family, with clear rewards and punishments. He is an old-fashioned confidant." Although the mouth is convinced, the ancient wind knows that this is just a passing, just for yourself.


    After the worship post was delivered in for so long, the people who embarrassed him came wave after wave. Could it be that Zixu, as a great saint, didn''t move as fast as those people?


    There was only one possibility that Zixu was secretly observing and deliberately conniving those people to embarrass the ancient customs.


    It was only when Gu Feng faced the crisis of life and death that he had to do it.


    "Yes!" Seeing the ancient style''s respectful attitude, Zixu couldn''t help nodding slightly. Then he said, "come with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an invisible force lifted up the ancient wind. Zixu took the ancient wind and went to Ziyun mountain in front.


    The speed is not fast, like deliberately enjoying the scenery.


    First of all, they crossed the whole Forbidden City and spent a full time burning incense.


    Although Zixu didn''t say anything, the ancient wind was very clear. Zixu was deliberately showing off his capital to himself.


    If we want to compare the purple wasteland to a Dynasty country, then the Forbidden City is undoubtedly the general existence of the capital. When ancient customs arrive in other people''s capital, Zixu, as the owner''s house, naturally wants to show off the prosperity of the capital.


    "Great, the Forbidden City is the largest and most magnificent human city I have ever seen so far. According to my observation, although the majority of people in the city are still mortals, everyone has a long life. Although Xianfan lived together, it was in order, and there was no phenomenon of friars bullying mortals... No, I don''t say. Zifu did really well in this regard. "


    Without stinginess, the ancient style gave a compliment. Since Zixu intends to let him see these, it''s better to follow Zixu.


    This is the second time that the ancient wind has come to the Forbidden City. I didn''t feel everything here in a hurry last time.


    "Well, yes, the observation is quite in place. Although our friars have inherent advantages over ordinary people, they can''t bully some weak people. All beings are born equal. No one should be higher than anyone. " Zixu nodded. His praise for the ancient style is still quite useful in his heart.


    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional.


    The footsteps of the ancient wind stopped immediately. Looking at Zixu, he said, "senior, do you really think everyone should be born equal?"


    The ancient style was touched by Zixu''s unintentional words, because this was also his idea.


    Zixu is a great saint. In the eyes of most people, such a person is the supreme existence. It is not too much to compare it to a fairy.


    It is almost unimaginable for such a person to look at the life of the public. At least, those powerful monks that the ancient wind has seen are more cold-blooded than one. In the eyes of those people, mortals and weak friars are almost equal to ants and grass mustard.


    It is undoubtedly the funniest thing for mortals to mention human rights and equality to monks.


    Zixu also stopped his steps and looked at the ancient style. He was a little puzzled: "why? Are you absolutely a monk of our generation? You should have a natural sense of superiority and should be above all sentient beings? "


    "No, no, no!" Seeing that Zixu misunderstood himself, Gu Feng immediately stopped and quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand, elder, it''s just an idea of the elder that touched my heart. To be honest, the strategy of equality for all implemented by Zifu in the Forbidden City is exactly what I think. The idea in my heart is that everyone should be free, and everyone should enjoy real freedom... "

 Chapter 1075

    "Everyone is free, everyone is free?"


    Zixu repeated these two words, then turned around and looked at the ancient style with an extremely complex look.


    It took a long time to say, "it''s not easy for everyone to get great freedom and real freedom? The way of heaven is oppression. One level oppresses another. Who can be really free? Who can be really comfortable? Even if you become an immortal, you will have a day when your life is exhausted. No one can get rid of the six ways of life and death. "What freedom?"


    Speaking of this, Zixu was a little sad.


    But the ancient wind was secretly clenching his fist, and a raging fire of war was gradually burning in his chest.


    The way of heaven is unfair and oppressive. Why not go against it?


    However, the old style can only think about it in his heart. His strength is poor. What he says is nonsense and fallacy.


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that when he was eight or nine years old, when he cast Taoist wares in Chizhou, he once made heroic words to exchange the blue sky for the heaven. He wanted to go against this unfair way of heaven. He wants everyone to be free and free.


    At that time, he was a child without taboo and heroic words. But now I can''t say these words easily. My strength is poor and can only be used as a joke by others.


    While talking, they had crossed the magnificent Forbidden City and came to the foot of Ziyun mountain.


    Without exception, Zixu deliberately slowed down his pace to let the ancient wind enjoy the majestic and majestic Ziyun mountain.


    The ancient style is naturally the praise that should be praised, and the praise that should be praised has won Zixu''s good opinion.


    Under the leadership of Zixu, the ancient wind crossed the fairy mountain again and again, and felt thousands of feelings in his heart.


    Ziyun mountain is much larger than gaoleshan, xingxingge and wuliangzong. The mountains are continuous and heavy, with one branch and one ethnic group living in it. Roughly counting, the whole Ziyun mountain range contains 50 or 60 small mountains. In other words, there are fifty or sixty branches in Zifu!


    It is indeed a super family, the first of the eight wastelands, which is unmatched. Compared with goleshan, which also has a family situation, I don''t know how many times it has become strong.


    "Zifu''s important theory is the second. Who dares to be the first?" The ancient wind sighed heartily, with a little shock in his heart. Continued: "such a big family, let alone in the eight wastelands, even in the whole dragon kingdom or the whole divine world, should be ranked on the number?"


    Hearing the speech, Zixu looked at the ancient style and smiled without saying anything.


    The praise of the ancient style really made him very useful, but he knew that Zifu was indeed the leader in the eight wastelands, but it was not enough to see it in the whole dragon region and even the whole divine world. Their purple mansion, from the generation of their ancestors, is only a hundred thousand years old. But those terrible Zhenzheng families in the Dragon Kingdom and holy kingdom can be traced back to ancient times.


    In the holy land, there are many big families and even saints flying all over the sky


    "If I can establish such a family one day in the future, I will die without regret!" Ancient wind road.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, Zixu completely laughed, patted the antique shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s good for young people to have ideals, but they can also be practical. Our purple mansion has such a scale, which has accumulated for more than 100000 years. You are only in your early twenties... "


    "But then again, you really should take a long-term view, and your vision should not be limited to the eight wastelands. You should look to the holy land, which should be your ultimate battlefield! "


    "Holy land, Holy Land... I''ll go!"


    The ancient wind raised his eyes and looked in one direction, full of war in his heart.


    He will not forget what the barbarian blue told him. Chengxian road will be opened soon. At that time, the top demons immersed for thousands of years will be born one after another.


    Presumably, it will be a good place for beacon fire and blood boiling, right?


    Tianzhufeng is located in the center of the whole Ziyun mountain range. This is the place where the master of Zifu family lives. Surrounded by mountains, the stars hold the moon.


    The heavenly main peak is straight into the sky and can''t see the top. Layers of fairy fog curl around, just like a pillar of Optimus.


    The ancient wind was taken by Zixu to a place called "Zixin hall" above the Lord peak. Before formally stepping into the purple heart hall, the ancient wind felt a terrible killing opportunity and shrouded himself.


    Unable to help it, the ancient wind slowed down and his face became iron blue. He knew that he was likely to face a life and death test next.


    "Why, are you afraid? I didn''t expect you to be afraid, too? When you led tens of thousands of troops to block the demons in Kyushu, you were never afraid. When you trampled on the majesty of our purple mansion in the Forbidden City a year ago, why didn''t you see you scared? "


    When he came here, Zixu also put away the smile on his face, restored the normal color of his face and questioned the ancient style.


    Gu Feng looked back at Zixu deeply and didn''t refute. Just getting dressed, he strode towards the palace gate.


    When he stepped into the hall, the face of the ancient wind became more ugly. He was oppressed by strong pressure and undisguised oppression, which almost made him unable to stand up.


    In the middle of the lobby sat a middle-aged man in purple robe, with purple hair and extreme dignity. It was Ziyang, the father of zilinger and zixiahan.


    In the left and right lower positions of Ziyang, there are four dignified elders with the same strong breath. Unexpectedly, they are all great saints. On both sides were twelve old people with a slightly weaker breath.


    At a glance, the ancient wind judged that these twelve people were all small saints!


    Five great saints, twelve little saints, including Zixu, a total of 18 saints!!!


    "In the ancient wind, I''d like to meet the master of Ziyang family and the predecessors of Zifu!"


    Gu Feng forcibly calmed his mind and bowed to Ziyang.


    Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. In order to welcome himself, Zifu put on such a powerful real face, which was really shocking.


    "Hum!"


    Just after the ancient wind saluted, a cold hum rang. The man then said, "just a little upright, why don''t you kneel?"


    He looked up and said one of the twelve little saints.


    The man had a pair of triangular eyes, a goat beard and a typical villain''s face.


    Glancing at the old goat, Gu Feng said in a loud voice: "when I came to the Forbidden City, no matter ordinary people or monks, everyone is equal, and there is no phenomenon of who kneels for whom. This is the credit of your purple house and the style of your purple house. I have given a great gift to the master of Ziyang family. Why should I kneel down? "


    Although he said so, the ancient wind gave a cold hum in his heart. If you want him to do the gift of ghost Abby, these people are not afraid that they can''t afford it?

 Chapter 1076

    Since Gu Feng was born, he has never knelt down to anyone except elder Bai. Even his parents haven''t knelt. How old are these people and want him to kneel?


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the little sage with triangular eyes burst out again.


    At the same time, a powerful force of the sage is overwhelming, which is bound to kneel him down.


    "Our purple mansion naturally has our own style. Why do you flatter? The people sitting here are at least thousands of years older than you. What''s wrong with asking you to kneel down? "


    The ancient style was oppressed by the powerful sage, and the bones of the whole body "snapped" as if they were about to break. His legs were shaking, as if they would bend at any time.


    At this moment, the Fahai in the ancient wind roared madly, and the unyielding will reached the top of the forehead. He made an angry roar and was immediately dispersed by his divine power.


    "Hum, master Ziyang, I sincerely visit you today. Why do you humiliate me like this? Zifu has always been based on the eight wastelands with good reputation and has always convinced people with virtue. Today''s humiliation of a guest and publicity are not afraid to damage your Zifu''s reputation? " The ancient wind is full of blood and anger.


    Gasping for breath, the ancient wind continued to roar: "before I entered the door, I was shrouded by powerful sage pressure. Is this the way of hospitality in your purple house? The whole hall of saints and elders bully a young generation like this. What is this? "


    Today, the ancient wind can be seen that the main reason why Zifu has such a big battle is to retaliate for what happened a year ago. If he doesn''t roar out like this, he''s afraid it''s difficult to go out today.


    Sure enough, after the ancient wind roared repeatedly, the prestige shrouded in itself slowly retreated, and even a faint color of shame appeared on some people''s faces.


    Ziyang''s expression also changed slightly. Finally, he whispered, "no one is humiliating you. It''s also right for me to kneel down and worship my elders. Since you think this is a kind of humiliation, allow you not to kneel! "


    "Well, thank you, elder!"


    The ancient wind saluted Ziyang again, which was a little relieved.


    No matter when, where or under what circumstances, a good man must not bend his knees. Ancient wind is a person who doesn''t kneel even in heaven and earth. How can he kneel down and worship others?


    At this time, Ziyang''s look suddenly turned cold, and his tone became very strict: "ancient wind, look back and see what''s behind you?"


    Gu Feng looked back as he said. Beside the gate, there stood a campfire with a big dark pot. The hot oil in it was rolling and numbing.


    "Master Ziyang, what do you mean? Do you want to put me in the oil pan? "


    When he entered the door, Gu Feng had seen this big oil pot. At that time, he knew that today''s affairs were not so simple.


    "Yes, do you remember a year ago? A year ago, you stirred up my son-in-law selection meeting in Zifu, and finally won the championship, but went away without considering our feelings in Zifu. Since then, our purple house has become the laughing stock of the whole eight wastelands... What crime should you commit? " Ziyang road.


    "Well, since you want me to die, I will obey your wishes."


    With that, the ancient wind walked directly towards the big oil pot. After hesitating for a moment in front of the oil pan, he immediately flew up.


    "I''ve seen the means of the purple house. It''s a joke to talk about the leaders of the eight wastelands and the establishment of a new order in which everyone is equal!"


    Dong!


    Without any hesitation, the ancient wind really plunged into the oil pot. The boiling oil splashed more than ten feet on the spot. The figure of the ancient wind immediately disappeared in the oil pan, and even a bone residue was not seen and churned up.


    "This..."


    In the hall, everyone looked at each other with silly eyes. After looking at each other, they were scared to turn white.


    This is not an ordinary oil pot. Since it is the whole thing of these great saints, there must be no problem for a monk in the kingdom of God in the deep fried dead zone.


    But some people don''t understand why the ancient style is so simple and jump when they say it?


    "Come on, come on, remove the fire and cool down!"


    Ziyang screamed strangely. The formation today was just to scare the ancient wind. It never occurred to me that the ancient wind really dared to jump in.


    Zixu''s face was also iron blue. He personally took out the fire at the bottom. At the same time, he used great means, and the boiling oil in the pot stopped churning on the spot.


    Everyone ran to the oil pan and looked inside.


    But I saw a head slowly sticking out. It''s the ancient style.


    He looked at the crowd with a particularly puzzled look. After half a moment, he burst out: "this oil pot... Not so good? It was just a bluff. "


    WOW!


    As soon as the ancient wind rises, it flows all over the ground with oil and water.


    "Are you okay? This... "


    They looked at each other again, and all showed an incredible look.


    "How is that possible? Even I dare not go down the oil pan. How can he be all right? "


    The face of the little sage with triangular eyes collapsed and was very ugly. He wished that the ancient wind would really die in the oil pan.


    "Cough..."


    Ziyang coughed up and took the lead in returning to his position. The rest of the people stopped talking.


    After everyone returned to their seats, the ancient wind arched his hand at Ziyang again: "senior, today I sincerely visited the ancient wind. You first bullied me with the power of saints, then forced me to kneel, and then forced me to jump into the oil pot... Is this really the way of your purple house to treat guests? If you really treat guests like this, isn''t the reputation of the purple house all false? "


    "Withdraw!"


    Asked by the ancient wind, Ziyang felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. But what puzzled him more was how the ancient style survived in the oil pot. The road fire was removed, and the ancient wind was completely like a person who had nothing to do. It didn''t look like being in an oil pan at all.


    This oil pan, like a friar of ancient style, will be fried as soon as he jumps in. If he delays a little, he will be fried to the point that there is no residue left.


    The oil pan was removed, and it took a long time to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene.


    Then, an old man at the bottom left of Ziyang suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, no one bullies you or forces you now. But you should give us an explanation, right? A year ago, you damaged the reputation of our purple mansion and became the laughing stock of the eight wastelands. How can you make up for it? "

 Chapter 1077

    "Our purple mansion is the first force in the whole eight wastelands. It has stood for more than 100000 years, and no one has ever dared to provoke our majesty like this. Tell me, what should we do with you? "


    This is a realistic problem, and it is also the fault of the ancient customs themselves.


    On that day, he didn''t sincerely want the purple house to come down, but was forced by the situation. On that day, his cards were out, and he didn''t dare to go deep into such a big force. He was afraid that he would lose his freedom forever.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was silent, Zixu also spoke: "ancient wind, do you know that your natural and unrestrained departure on that day not only ruined my purple house, but also completely hurt Xia Han''s self-esteem. Just after you left, she announced on the spot that she would not marry for life. How can you make up for this mistake? "


    With a slight bow, the ancient style saluted again.


    Then he opened his mouth: "it was really the younger generation''s practice that day, which was not considered, which caused a great blow to the face of Zifu and Miss Xia Han''s reputation. The younger generation hereby solemnly apologizes and apologizes."


    Then the ancient wind saluted all the people present very seriously.


    Then he said, "something unpleasant has happened and can''t be undone. If you elders have to use my life to make up for it, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or scrape today, do as you please! "


    With that, the ancient wind stood straight in place, like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "Presumptuous, do you think we really dare not kill you?"


    A great saint burst into drinking, and his majesty flowed, which made the ancient wind tremble.


    "The reason why I pulled you out of the oil pot just now is not that I didn''t dare to kill you, but that we still have something to ask you. Don''t don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Gu Feng stared back at the great saint who was angry with him and said, "I know my life is not important. You can kill me at any time. But if I die with you, I''m afraid you can''t explain it? To tell you the truth, I, the leader of Wuliang sect, Li Mingyang, have been blessed with misfortune since the last great disaster. Now he is closing the door to attack the holy King fruit position. Once he has successfully set foot in the holy King realm, do you think he will not ask you for an explanation? "


    "What? Li Mingyang is attacking the realm of the holy king? "


    It can be said that one word aroused thousands of waves. More than a dozen saints in the hall were shocked and everyone was stupid. Even the faces of Ziyang and Zixu were a little ugly.


    "How is that possible? How old is Li Mingyang to attack the realm of the holy king? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. "


    "In my opinion, this may be true. According to my observation, no one from Kyushu is simple. When Li Mingyang came to the eight wastelands, what accomplishments did he achieve? But it''s just an empty God. In less than 3000 years, he has broken through to the great saint cultivation... It''s not impossible to say that he is now closing down and attacking the holy king. "


    In the hall, there were discussions, and everyone had different views. Although there are many voices of doubt, but more, they believe.


    Another little Saint said, "in my opinion, if you want to ask these great saints of the eight wastelands who have the most chance to attack the holy Kingdom, it''s him. Li Mingyang is the most likely. He is the youngest, has the most vigorous blood and more potential... I think I can''t be wrong about this."


    Everyone is talking. Even Zixu and Ziyang are communicating privately to discuss the truth and falsehood of the ancient style.


    After a long time, the ancient wind continued to bow his hands and say, "presumably, everyone is wondering why I survived in that oil pot just now? In fact, you should know that I am the descendant of emperor Lei. His will is divided, but he has been guarding me. If you want to kill me today, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. "


    Obviously, this is an ancient wind pulling tiger skin as a flag, and its purpose is to frighten these people. Today, if these people blindly pursue their past responsibilities, let alone invite their ancestors to come out, it is difficult to say whether they can protect their own life.


    In fact, he has neither the will of Lei Di nor Li Mingyang''s blessing in misfortune. The reason why he was not killed by the oil pan just now was that he hid in the demon temple at the first time.


    According to Emperor Yu, the whole demon temple is actually an existence similar to fairies, but the strength of ancient customs is still too low to control at all. At most, he just hid the demon temple as a shell.


    "Randy?"


    In the shock, the ancient wind pulled out Lei Di again before he completely recovered his mind. Now, the people on the scene were completely bluffed. If these people still worry that Li Mingyang''s case is false, then the case of Lei Di''s body protection is true. It can''t be false at all. Because there were many people present, who met at Lei Di''s tomb that day.


    "Yes, you must have seen him at Lei Di''s tomb that day. Lei Di has been guarding me. How long have I been here? It''s only less than two years, but from a small monk in the realm of true God, he has stepped into the medium-term cultivation of the God King. If there is no guidance from old lady Leidi, no matter how talented people are, they can''t do it? "


    According to the ancient wind, the people at the scene were even more convinced. One by one, their faces looked ugly again. Obviously, it''s not so easy to kill ancient customs today. No one has the courage to fight against the ancient style.


    Finally, the great sage who said he would kill the ancient wind could only make a cold hum and stop talking.


    After a long time, Ziyang asked, "ancient wind, I don''t know why you came to my Zifu today? You didn''t come here to plead guilty? "


    Finally, when it came to the point, Gu Feng was a little relieved. He knew that his life was saved again.


    After looking around at more than a dozen saints in the hall, Gu Feng didn''t choose to tell the truth, but lied and said: "to tell you the truth, my purpose here is to kill the God''s decision for the unique school of Zifu. I want to exchange the complete version of the Lei Di Sutra for your complete version of the beheading decision. I wonder if you can? "


    "What? You want our decision? Boy, are you too presumptuous? Cutting the sky is the first sword of the eight wastelands. It is the foundation of our purple house. Can I give it to you freely? I advise you to stop this as soon as possible. Don''t think about it! "


    A great sage shouted and refused the request of the ancient style without the slightest hesitation.


    However, the ancient wind said in a loud voice at this time: "you can hear clearly. I''m talking about exchanging the whole Lei Di Sutra, not asking for your decision to cut heaven unconditionally. Although your decapitation is powerful, the weight of Lei Di Jing is no less than that of decapitation. "

 Chapter 1078

    The words of the ancient style were sonorous and loud, which silenced more than a dozen saints in the hall on the spot.


    Yes, when it comes to real value, Lei Di Jing doesn''t know how many times higher than their decision to cut heaven.


    Lei Di''s sutra was created by Lei di. Even if it is not a real emperor''s Sutra, it is at least a fairy Sutra.


    If all the saints in Zifu have the opportunity to practice immortal Sutra, doesn''t it mean that everyone will have the opportunity to go further in the future? The Saint King''s ancestors may set foot in the immortal position by virtue of the immortal Sutra, and the great saints can even become the Saint King... If they are exchanged, Zifu will only make no loss.


    Everyone looked at the ancient style, and some even showed heat and even greed.


    Ziyang''s eyes were also extremely complex. After a long time, he said to the ancient wind: "ancient wind, why do you want us to believe your sincerity? Lei Di''s Sutra is extraordinary, let alone the eight wastelands. I''m afraid even in the holy land, it will cause crazy competition from others. "


    With a slight bow again, Gu Feng replied seriously: "the master of Ziyang''s family is right. The emperor''s Sutra is indeed very important, but your house''s decision to cut the sky can not be underestimated. If you think I''ve suffered a loss, take it as a remedy for the purple house. I hope the purple house and I can completely resolve their grievances. "


    "So?" Ziyang nodded and meditated silently. Then he opened his mouth and said, "ancient wind, this matter is very important. We can''t give you an answer for the time being. If not, why don''t you stay in my purple mansion for two days and let''s discuss it? "


    "Then excuse me!"


    Later, the ancient wind was taken away, which was just what he wanted.


    He wants to invite the ancestor of the purple house to come out, but this must not be said in public in the hall, otherwise it will be dead. If you want to succeed, please move your ancestors. Ancient customs must talk to Ziyang or Zixu alone in private. Otherwise everything will stop.


    The ancient wind left, but there was a quarrel in the hall, and everyone debated about this topic.


    A great sage said: "in my opinion, we can''t give up the Lei Di Sutra, but it''s the lifeblood of our purple house. We can''t give it to him. Even if we want to give him, we have to do something to make him unable to practice successfully. "


    "Yes, yes, cutting the sky is our lifeblood and the foundation for us to stand proudly. We must not give it to the little beast."


    "I also agree with this statement. We must not kill him..."


    Those present here are the ancestors of the purple house. They are the masters of the whole purple house. After some discussion, more than half of the people have refused to pass it on to the ancient wind.


    However, just at this time, a cold hum rang. It was Zixu: "do you want to be shameless? Our purple mansion has always acted openly and aboveboard. Since you are reluctant to cut the sky, you can''t expect to get his thunder emperor Sutra. "


    "What a rebellious thing is that? Even if it''s not a real emperor''s Sutra, it''s also a fairy Sutra. If it really falls into our hands, our purple house will be more powerful. If we get out of the eight wastelands in time, we may be able to dominate the Dragon region! " He who contradicts Zixu is still a great saint.


    He took a hard look at Zixu and continued in a cold voice: "who doesn''t want to get the emperor''s Sutra, the major forces of the eight wastelands? Since the boy dares to bring it to the door, why don''t we take it? "


    At this time, there were six great saints in the hall, but four stood as a united front against Ziyang and Zixu. The four great saints all approve of directly seizing the ancient Leidi Sutra.


    Zifu, although it looks very powerful on the surface, it is choppy in the dark. Because Ziyang and Zixu had no children, people from other branches saw him as the head of the family. This is the real reason why Ziyang came up with such a contest to recruit relatives.


    "Hum, Ziming and Zikou, what do you mean? Do you really think of yourself as robbers? Our purple mansion can''t afford to lose this man! " Ziyang hummed coldly and resolutely disagreed with the ancient Lei Di Jing.


    The man named Ziming is a great saint at the bottom left of his head. He represents a force and has been coveting his position as the head of his family. The man named Zikou, but a great saint sitting at the bottom right of him, represents another branch ethnic group. He has also coveted his master for a long time.


    Ziming touched his beard with his hand, looked at Ziyang with extremely cold eyes and said, "Ziyang, this matter is related to the ten thousand year plan of our Zifu. I''m afraid you can''t decide. If you refuse to compete for the Lei Di Jing for your family, then you simply give up the position of the master of the family, and you have to think about the interests of the family everywhere. "


    "Presumptuous, Ziming, are you trying to force the palace? The master of the house was appointed by the old man himself. Are you qualified to do it if you want to? "


    Zixu was angry. At this moment, he needed to stand firmly in front of his brother.


    In fact, Ziyang''s position as the head of the family has been coveted by these people for a long time. If he had not been standing firmly with his brother, Ziyang could not have faced so many provocations.


    "Zixu, I think it''s you who are presumptuous. In the final analysis, Ziming and I are still your elders. How can you shout like this? " Zikou quit and began to attack. The spear pointed at Zixu.


    "Elders? Ha ha, joke. Don''t act like an elder. Friars of our generation always talk about their seniority based on their strength. My brother and I are the first to set foot in the holy field... "


    In fact, a big family like Zifu has chaotic relations and generations, so it is difficult to make a thorough understanding.


    These great saints seem to have the same relationship, but in fact, their generations are likely to differ by more than a dozen generations. It is impossible for so many saints to appear in the same generation. Among the saints in the hall, only Ziyang and Zixu are real brothers. This is an anomaly and a miracle in Zifu and even the whole eight wastelands.


    From the ancestors, Zifu has experienced the baptism of more than 100000 years, and its branches don''t know how long they have extended. Even in Ziyun mountain, many people are not real legitimate, but some relatives. But then the strength became strong and changed to Zi.


    It is even more difficult to clarify these generations. Therefore, there will be a theory of hierarchy based on cultivation.


    Zixu''s response was in place. On the spot, he made Zikou Ziming look blue and speechless.


    At this time, Ziyang slowly got up and said to all the people: "let''s go. This matter is very important. It''s not only about the future of Zifu, but also about the reputation of Zifu. Let''s take a long-term view. "


    The voice fell, Ziyang left, and then Zixu also snorted coldly and disappeared.

 Chapter 1079

    In another Palace on the Lord''s peak, Ziyang and Zixu talked in private.


    "What do you think of this?" Ziyang asked.


    With a slight bow of his hand, Zixu said, "brother, I think there must be something strange about this. Gu Feng has no motivation to exchange scriptures at all. In contrast, Lei Di''s scriptures are really much better than our decapitation decision. Why did he change them? "


    "In my opinion, it''s probably just a cover. The old wind boy probably has a ulterior motive. I don''t believe he really found out his conscience and came to send us the emperor''s Sutra. "


    Indeed, Zixu didn''t guess wrong. The real purpose of ancient style is not to cut the sky at all. It''s just that under such an environment, he didn''t dare to ask the ancestor of the purple house.


    "What''s the boy''s heart? Do you mean to deliberately disturb our muddy water? " Ziyang didn''t understand.


    The appearance of ancient customs really surprised him, even caught him by surprise. He really couldn''t figure out why Gu Feng wanted to come to Zifu.


    "Brother, in my opinion, no matter what the real purpose of ancient customs is, we must first ensure his safety here. No matter whether Li Mingyang will achieve the holy King fruit throne or whether he really has the protection of Lei Di, once he dies here, you and I can''t get rid of it. If you guess right, those old guys will definitely secretly attack the ancient style. "


    "When I was still at the gate of the mountain, someone used linger''s hand to plot against the ancient style. Once Gu Feng really dies here, wuliangzong will work hard with us, and those people will further force you to abdicate. "


    "Yes." Ziyang stroked his beard, meditated for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. We must not let this boy die. Go and test the boy''s tone and see what his real purpose is. If you can''t, send him away. It''s a plague. "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ancient style is very comfortable. He wandered alone on the Tianzhu peak. There are countless beautiful women passing by him, which can be said to be in a good mood.


    He didn''t know that he was a plague God in Ziyang''s eyes. If you know, you will be depressed to spit blood.


    Of course, one thing he can be very sure of is that many people in the purple house really want to kill themselves. They even robbed themselves of scriptures.


    Whether it''s the Lei Di Sutra, the reincarnation doctrine, or swallowing the heaven Sutra, there are absolutely no fewer people in the purple house.


    In a stroll, unconsciously, the ancient wind came to the foot of another mountain, looked up, and suddenly smiled on his face.


    Zijianfeng.


    Yes, three vigorous characters are painted on the cliff. They are very eye-catching. It is zijianfeng.


    The reason why the ancient wind will smile is that the ancient wind remembers that ziling''er was punished by thinking behind closed doors in this mountain peak.


    Zijianfeng, whose shape is just like its name and overall outline, is like a sharp sword. He is naked without any disorder. He is like a real sharp sword. He is dignified and domineering, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "What a precipice on earth. It''s really a natural means." Gu Feng sighed, then smiled and said to himself, "since the little girl is locked up here, why don''t I go up and have a look?"


    Gu Feng has made up his mind and will go up. But just as I wanted to start, my steps stopped again.


    "No, the little girl hates me to the bone. If she shows up in front of her, she won''t eat me?" Gu Feng is embarrassed. This is Zifu. He doesn''t dare to mess around. If the little girl wants to fight him, he can only hide and never fight back.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. If the little girl is rude again, can she hurt me? It''s also a good choice to laugh at her. "


    Gu Feng chuckled, and then he really jumped up and went straight to the top of the cliff.


    When he came to the top of the cliff, Gu Feng really saw a young woman with her back to herself and fell to the ground. From the back, the ancient wind can tell that it is ziling''er.


    Ziling''er turned her back to the ancient wind, but in front of her, there was still a cliff with three eye-catching characters "Siguo cliff" written on it.


    Think of the wall, think of the cliff... On the spot, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a trace of smile. Unexpectedly, the little girl who is not afraid of the day and the earth really thinks about the wall here. It''s really rare.


    "Hum, the dead old wind, the smelly old wind, offended Miss Ben, and dared to come to the door. See if I don''t kill you!"


    Although she was thinking about it on the wall, the little girl didn''t really think about it. She kept beating the ground with a branch in her hand. The ancient wind looked intently and found a green insect


    The little girl took the green bug as an ancient wind, cursing and whipping!


    "The second uncle is also unreasonable, and his father is also unreasonable. He helps you bastard everywhere. See if I don''t kill you, see if I don''t kill you!"


    make love!


    The branches in his hand kept beating the small insects on the ground, so that the insects curled up in a pile and made a painful cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face suddenly blackened and was speechless.


    "Cough!"


    The ancient wind gave a false cough, which attracted the attention of ziling''er on the spot. The little girl suddenly turned her head. When she found that it was an ancient style, her whole face turned black on the spot.


    "Antique... Is it you? How dare you come? "


    Brush!


    Ziling''er stood up, and the branch in her hand immediately became a sword shining with cold light.


    "What do you want?" On the spot, the ancient wind burst into a drink and said, "little girl, don''t forget that you are thinking about your mistakes on the wall. If you dare to fight me, you will be punished first-class."


    The old wind is really a little depressed. Unexpectedly, the little girl really hates herself to the bone. As soon as we meet, we have to do it.


    "Hum, you damn bastard, even if the crime is even worse, Miss Ben will kill you today!"


    The voice fell, and the sword "brushed" in ziling''er''s hand killed him. She had been imprisoned by the ancient custom for two years, and there was a feeling of depression in her chest.


    Clang clang!


    Dangdang!


    Although the sword is sharp, cutting it on the ancient wind is like cutting it on steel.


    In the face of ziling''er''s hate shot, the ancient wind didn''t dodge at all, and let ziling''er chop. The sharp sword cut on the ancient wind and sparkled, but the smile on the ancient wind''s face did not decrease.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I don''t despise you. You''re not qualified to kill me. If I were you, I would be honest in this inner wall and have a good repentance. Why did you send me so far? "

 Chapter 1080

    Ziling''er was very angry, but there was no way to take the ancient style.


    Not only could she not kill the ancient style, but she attracted a sneer from the ancient style.


    The self-esteem was strongly impacted, and the little girl was completely angry. Suddenly jumped away and shouted, "cut the sky!"


    At the end of the roar, a purple sword rushed out of the center of her eyebrows. After rising in the air, it turned into a huge purple sword shining with cold light.


    That is the sword of the yuan God. The yuan God turns into a sword embryo and kills all great enemies.


    The big sword was still in the air, and the ancient wind felt a strong killing opportunity, reaching the deepest part of his heart. Even if he was the God King and his cultivation was much higher than that of Zi linger, he could not help but be a little moved at this time.


    The ancient wind can clearly feel the will to kill contained in the big sword, which is the will to kill heaven, earth, heaven and earth, and vow to kill everything on earth.


    That will goes deep into the heart and makes people''s soul tremble.


    "What a decision to cut the sky. No wonder it can be called the first sword decision of the eight wastelands. It''s really extraordinary."


    Gu Feng exclaimed. Although his cultivation was much higher than that of Zi linger, his heart was also slightly touched and affected at this time.


    Purple ling''er''s momentum is increasing sharply, and the will to kill contained in the purple yuan divine sword embryo is also soaring wildly, which makes the ancient wind more and more moved.


    Finally, purple ling''er''s eyes turned red and finally gave a loud roar:


    "Cut!"


    At the exit of the word "cut", the purple sword in the air moved on the spot, with unparalleled will to kill and cut down.


    The speed of the big sword was very fast. It pulled up a long purple phantom in mid air, which was beautiful.


    But at this time, the ancient style has no idea to enjoy the beautiful scenery. As early as the birth of Yuanshen sword soared into the sky, changes began to take place in his body. The glow was shining, and the 18000 array in his body was recovering.


    In the face of the yuan Shen sword fetus, Gu Feng made an amazing move.


    Instead of dodging, he stretched out a shining arm and grabbed it straight.


    Dang!


    A loud noise like steel sounded on the top of the cliff, and the blade of the big sword was grabbed by the ancient wind.


    The strong impact force broke the rocks at the foot of the ancient wind on the spot, and big cracks spread from his feet.


    At this moment, Gu Feng himself is like an Optimus, carrying behind him with one hand and holding high with the other hand to grasp the Yuanshen sword fetus.


    The powerful impact of the chop turned into circles of purple ripples on the spot, rippling away and setting off countless mountains and stones.


    "How is that possible? How did this happen? "


    Ziling''er was dumbfounded.


    At this time, the ancient style was like a giant. In this way, she held her Yuanshen sword embryo with one hand, but it was not damaged at all.


    The powerful impact not only makes the mountains and rocks fly, but also makes the ancient clothes flutter and the hunting sound. It even gives ziling''er a feeling of incomparable height


    "No, absolutely impossible, I don''t believe... Cut again!"


    At this time, ziling''er''s small face was very white. It was her first miss since she practiced beheading Tianjue. At this moment, the little girl was crazy. With the roar, the prestige of the Yuanshen sword embryo caught by the ancient wind suddenly increased a few points.


    In an instant, bursts of "boom" sound came, and the ancient wind still didn''t move, but the earth under his feet was a little unbearable. Endless mountains and rocks slide down, and the whole cliff top is full of cracks, as if it was about to collapse completely.


    "Cut again!"


    Seeing that she still couldn''t do anything about the ancient style, purple ling''er lost her mind more and more. After a roar, the prestige of the yuan divine sword fetus suddenly increased a few points.


    "You can''t help me!"


    The ancient wind also roared, and his arm glowed again. No matter how powerful the yuan divine sword was, it could not be cut down.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible!"


    Purple ling''er screamed strangely. Her little face was very white. She had tried her best and could not increase her prestige any more.


    When she was almost desperate, her eyes suddenly brightened, and then the corners of her mouth slowly opened, and a bright smile hung on her face.


    "Haha, ancient style, aren''t you very confident? Look at your palm, your palm is dripping blood... "


    Poof!


    The words fell, purple ling''er gushed a mouthful of blood on the spot, and then paralyzed.


    She has been overloaded. Her repeated attacks have made her overdraft and hurt her vitality.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, who was arrogant just now? Don''t miss Ben still break your defense? " Although her vitality was greatly damaged, the little girl showed a smile of victory.


    The ancient wind looked up, and a wisp of blood really fell from the palm of his hand.


    On the spot, his face turned black. Ziling''er could cut his palm, which surprised him. But what is more surprising is that it is the mind of ziling''er.


    Where does this little girl look like she''s going to kill? Just killed and worked hard, he smiled heartlessly in the twinkling of an eye.


    After returning the embryo of Yuan divine sword, Gu Feng said in a deep voice: "little girl, do you really hate me so much? Even the desperate means have been used. You have to kill me? "


    "So what? You made my sister never marry. I don''t hate you. Who do I hate? "


    Purple ling''er tilted her face, tooted her mouth and was full of resentment. She didn''t look at the ancient style at all.


    Then, purple ling''er slowly got up, wiped off the blood of the quarrel, and gave a cold hum: "even if I can''t help you today, it doesn''t matter. My sister is already attacking the field of God King. Then she will settle accounts with you herself. You''ll never want to live in peace."


    "Hum, what do you want? Just put your horse here. I can still be afraid of you?" After listening to these words, Gu Feng felt very uncomfortable. I couldn''t help but say cruel words. His attitude is sincere enough. However, the little girl has no entanglement.


    "You... Shameless, poof..."


    If the old wind is angry, the little girl will cheer up after listening to it. One mouthful of depressed gas didn''t come up, and another mouthful of old blood sprayed out on the spot.


    "Hey, how are you? What''s up? I''m wrong, okay? I solemnly apologize to you! "


    The old wind was speechless, and finally had to admit defeat and surrender. It''s not that I''m afraid of the Revenge of the sisters, but that I really don''t want to tangle with them.


    The old wind can be seen that although the little girl screamed fiercely, she didn''t really kill herself. In fact, the little girl''s nature is not bad at all. She just has too much depression in her heart.


    After all, I imprisoned her for two years for no reason, and then hurt her sister.


    "You care? I''d better die here today. How can you leave my purple house when I see it! "


    "You... Don''t make sense."

 Chapter 1081

    The old wind was really speechless. He simply turned his head and ignored the little girl.


    At this time, he regretted that he had come here. Now he thought that he was dying. The purpose of his coming here was just to make fun of ziling''er. He didn''t expect to make things so much.


    After a long silence, Gu Feng turned back and said to Zi ling''er, "miss ling''er, I apologize to you and your sister again. I don''t want to be an enemy with anyone in your Zi house, but I want to completely resolve the previous misunderstanding. Come on, how can you forgive me? Even if I have to pay something, I will not hesitate. "


    In fact, Gu Feng has a plan to make up for it. If necessary, he will really teach Zifu Leidi Sutra. First, as compensation, and second, as a reward for inviting the ancestors of the purple house.


    Hearing the speech, purple ling''er slowly looked at the ancient wind, showed doubts on his face, and asked after a half ring: "are you really willing to resolve it? "Willing to give anything?"


    "As long as it''s not too much, I''ll follow you!" Ancient wind road.


    "Well, you stand here first!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t be wordy. If you want to resolve your grievances, stand up to me quickly!"


    The ancient wind was confused. With a full stomach of doubts, he really slowly walked towards ziling''er.


    "Turn around!" Ziling''er said, "I told you to turn around with your back to me. Didn''t you hear me? Bend down. "


    "What the hell do you want?" Gu Feng didn''t like it. At this moment, he was completely confused and didn''t know what ziling''er wanted to do.


    Although full of doubts, the ancient wind still turned around and bent down.


    Purple ling''er''s dissatisfied voice came again: "can''t your ass be raised high?"


    "What the hell do you want?"


    The ancient wind also roared and seemed impatient.


    "Do you still want me and my sister to forgive you?"


    "Don''t fool me!"


    Finally, the old wind couldn''t beat the little girl. According to the words, he raised his ass high.


    However


    "You son of a bitch, why don''t you die!!!"


    While Gu Feng was thinking about Zi ling''er''s intention, the little girl behind him burst into a drink, then flew up and kicked Gu Feng''s ass hard


    Bang!


    With a firm and impartial kick, he kicked directly onto the antique ass. The ancient wind of being caught off guard was kicked up on the spot and went straight to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Ah..." the ancient wind screamed. Even if people were in mid air, they still yelled: "you... Ziling''er, you dead girl..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, purple ling''er couldn''t help the sound in her heart anymore. She burst into a wild laugh. At this time, if you want to use one word to describe her heart, it is "Shuang".


    Yes, it''s cool, cool to home, cool to explosion.


    "You deserve it. You''re still a leader in modern times. I didn''t expect your brain to be so stupid. When I ask you to raise your ass, you raise it? Next time I ask you to die, will you go? "


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On the other side, Zixu, who had already hidden in the dark, couldn''t help laughing after seeing this scene. He was stunned and completely confused.


    To tell the truth, not only did Gu Feng not understand what the little girl wanted to do earlier, but even he, a great saint, did not know the real purpose of ziling''er. Before ziling''er came out, Zixu had been thinking about her motivation. I thought the little girl would sneak into an antique at most. I didn''t expect to kick the antique ass directly. It''s really eye opening.


    After Gu Feng''s body was kicked out, he soon stabilized his figure. Then he blacked his face and forced ziling''er to come near.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes were as sharp as a blade, which frightened the little girl back again and again.


    "Hey, what do you want? Believe it or not, I''m going to call someone? You said it yourself. As long as I forgive you, you will accept whatever I do. Now you''re back? "


    Purple ling''er''s small face was white, and she was really a little afraid in the face of the ancient wind''s cannibal eyes.


    She retreated again and again. Finally, when there was no way to retreat, she gritted her teeth and said, "well, I promise you, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. You imprisoned me for two years, I kicked you, and you took a big advantage. As for whether my sister can forgive you, it depends on your own ability. "


    Ziling''er patted his small chest hard, and was nervous to death for fear that the ancient wind would quarrel with him.


    Seeing that the antique complexion was still not good-looking, she simply stood up and said angrily, "what else do you want? This is definitely a good deal for you. You know, you have imprisoned this girl for two years. If you hadn''t been locked up for two years, do you think you would have a chance to surpass this girl? "


    "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t want to resolve my grievances with you. Now, I just want you to raise your ass!" The ancient wind said with a dark face.


    "You... You''re not a man!"


    "Whether I''m a man or not, you don''t have to judge it. Raise it up for me!"


    With that, Gu Feng wanted to start, as if he really wanted to return the little girl''s foot.


    This frightened the little girl. She screamed "ah" on the spot, and the whole person curled up directly on the ground.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you can''t do this to me!"


    Finally, ziling''er begged for mercy. If her little ass was really kicked by the ancient wind, would she still have face to see people in the future?


    Seeing that he scared ziling''er like this, Gu Feng still couldn''t bear it after all. Finally, he didn''t really retaliate against purple ling''er, but sat directly on the ground and ignored the little girl.


    After a long time, Gu Feng said, "if I were you, I would seriously face the wall and reflect on my monastic heart. It''s not that I despise you. Practice according to your current state. Even if I give you another ten years, you can''t reach my height at this time. "


    "The key to cutting heaven is to cut heaven, earth, heaven and earth, and destroy everything in the world... Obviously, your artistic conception is not enough, so it''s just similar in shape. Why can''t you help me?"


    These words can be regarded as the ancient wind''s understanding of the decision to cut the sky. Just a word "cut" and said everything.


    In the dark, after hearing these words, Zixu unconsciously nodded his head: "good boy, I broke the mystery of my decision. Are you really here to exchange scriptures? "


    Just when Zixu was a little confused about the true intention of the ancient style, he saw Zi linger humming coldly on the spot: "bah, I still use you to teach and practice? It was because you imprisoned me for two years that my cultivation fell behind you. "

 Chapter 1082

    Although ziling''er recognized the ancient style in her heart, she refused to admit it.


    Finally, the ancient wind ignored her at all, and simply sat in front of the cliff and realized it seriously.


    The ancient wind always thinks that the purple sword front is not simple, and this cliff is not simple. There may be some deep meaning in it.


    Seeing that the ancient wind ignored herself, ziling''er felt boring, so she began to look for a topic: "Hey, is it true that she realized her mistake and thought about repentance?"


    When he opened his eyes, the ancient wind turned white and ziling''er didn''t answer.


    Just now, his mind was immersed in this cliff. It seemed that he sensed some special fluctuation. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by ziling''er. This feeling is very bad.


    "Why don''t you tell me your real purpose of coming to our purple mansion? For no reason, you can''t just come to apologize. " Ziling''er began to gossip and wanted her to sit here and think about it. It was worse than killing her.


    As soon as ziling''er returned to Ziyun mountain, she came here directly. She didn''t know the scene in Zixin hall. She didn''t know that the ancient wind wanted to exchange scriptures.


    Therefore, for ziling''er, she doesn''t know the purpose of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng looked back at the gossip purple ling''er. After half a ring, the corners of his mouth slowly opened, hung up a smile and said, "I want to say I came to propose marriage in the purple house. Do you believe it? A year ago, I won the final championship in the martial arts competition. I should be your brother-in-law... "


    "You... I bah, shameless man, you can deserve my sister?"


    Ziling''er took a hard look at the ancient wind, then got up and stayed away from the ancient wind.


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth again, and he replied indifferently: "if I don''t deserve your sister, I''m afraid no one can deserve her. Don''t blame me for being talkative. Now the situation in your purple house is not as simple as it looks, is it? Apart from other things, the eight divine kings outside the Forbidden City, dare you say they are one heart with you? On the surface, the eight people follow your instructions. In fact, they want to kill me and let you carry the black pot. If you take the blame, your father will be punished... "


    "You... Know quite a lot." Purple ling''er''s face turned black and was very ugly.


    When she was outside the Forbidden City, she didn''t think it was so deep. When a person thought about it inside, she also slowly straightened out the fierce relationship between them. Now, she still can''t hang her little face because of the ancient saying.


    Gu Feng chuckled again and continued, "I know more than that. With all due respect, didn''t you want to select a person with strength, potential and responsibility in the martial arts competition held a year ago? You need this person to stir up the beam of your purple house. If this person is willing to join the purple house, there is no reason for other saints of your purple house to force your father to abdicate. "


    "However, after that big match, I''m undoubtedly the most suitable candidate... Tell me, if I''m not worthy of your sister, who else is worthy of these eight wastelands? Who else is qualified? "


    "Hum, so what? That was before. You left my sister that day. Do you think my sister will marry you... "


    Gu Feng and Zi ling''er had a heated debate on this issue, but Zi Xu, who had been hiding in the dark, showed a dignified face.


    He said to himself, "is it true that this boy really came to propose marriage? If this boy can really enter my purple house, it will undoubtedly be the best ending. First, our decapitation can be passed to him smoothly. Second, the Lei Di Sutra and many of his precious magic powers have naturally entered our purple house. The most important thing is that the big brother''s crisis can be relieved immediately... "


    Without testing, all the abilities of ancient style have been fully displayed in front of everyone in Zifu. Whether it is strength, potential, courage or courage, there is no lack of ancient style. He is the most competent candidate for the son-in-law of the purple house.


    "This boy is a thief. He obviously wants to take money from my purple house, but he wants to say that he is exchanging scriptures." Zixu''s mouth stirred up a smile and continued to say to himself, "no, I have to discuss this with my eldest brother."


    Zixu left. It can be said that he can''t wait. Whether he can get the Leidi Sutra from the ancient wind is the second. What he values most is the happiness of zixiahan and the future of Zifu.


    Gu Feng argued with Zi ling''er for a long time. Obviously, he talked about the little girl''s heart, but the other party was a dead duck.


    Finally, the old wind simply tilted his head and disdained to say, "do you believe it or not? Anyway, if I don''t deserve your eldest sister, she really can only be a nun."


    With that, the ancient wind continued to face the wall and ignored purple ling''er no longer.


    Ziling''er''s character is so strong that of course she won''t give up. She continued to cling to the old style, trying to make it clear.


    However, the ancient wind said positively at this time: "little girl, don''t make a noise. Don''t you realize that the cliff is very special? I suspect that the whole purple sword blade is unusual. There must be some big secret in it. Let''s seize the time to feel it and maybe we can get something. "


    "You are shameless. Even if there is really any big secret in it, it is also the secret of my purple house. What does it have to do with you?"


    Although he said so, ziling''er didn''t continue to make noise. She also learned the ancient style and began to think about it seriously.


    The ancient wind immersed his mind in the cliff. At the beginning, he got nothing. It was not until a long time later that he finally caught the unusual stir.


    A brand-new door opened in front of him.


    Gu Feng saw a sword, a huge purple sword, which was extremely murderous and terrible.


    "This is... The ancestor of Zifu?"


    Hiss!


    This huge sword is no stranger to ancient customs. He saw it in the Forbidden City a year ago. It''s what Ziyang called the ancestral weapon.


    That day, the ghost living in mingxiaoyou''s body was born, which was killed by this ancestral weapon.


    The huge purple sword shines in the sky, and the will to kill and attack is close to the deepest heart of the ancient wind.


    It is the ancient wind''s will to cut heaven, earth, heaven and earth and destroy everything on earth.


    However, the will to kill and attack in this huge sword is more powerful than Zi linger''s decision to cut the sky.


    When ancient customs feel this will, they are almost assimilated. He felt that he was the sword that could kill everything in the world.

 Chapter 1083

    Zifu, on the surface, has many saints and is extremely powerful, but in fact, there are many factions competing for power and profit.


    In another small mountain range in Ziyun mountain, there are also groups of palaces. At this time, there is also a conspiracy in a palace.


    There are four great saints involved in the conspiracy. They are two people of the purple Ming sect and two people of the purple bandits.


    In addition to the four great saints, there are six small saints in the hall, a full number of ten people. At this time, the door is closed to plan major events.


    Ziming asked, "Zilin, where is the boy now?"


    When the words fell, a little Saint stood up. It was the goat bearded triangular eyed saint who had forced the ancient style with coercion in the purple heart hall earlier.


    He arched his hands at several great saints and said, "there is news that the boy is playing with linger girl at the purple sword front."


    "Purple sword edge?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the people in the hall were not good-looking.


    Zikou said to himself, "where doesn''t this boy go? Why should he go to zijianfeng? If we were somewhere else, we would all start, but the purple sword edge...... "


    "The whole purple sword front evolved from the ancestor. If we start on the purple sword front, we may disturb the ancestor. What should we do?"


    The Hall fell into a state of silence.


    These people have only one purpose, that is to capture the ancient wind, and then force out the Lei Di Jing and other secrets of the ancient wind.


    When it comes to scriptures, what these people value most is swallowing the Scriptures. But this is a taboo. Everyone knows that once anyone dares to touch the swallow Scripture, even their ancestors will not let themselves go.


    At the same time, swallowing the Sutra of heaven is too evil. Even the meteorite son, the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion, failed to learn it.


    "Several ancestors, in my opinion, let''s catch him directly by thunder. As long as the dog is clean and neat, it won''t necessarily attract the attention of the ancestors." The triangular eyed old man called Zilin said, "our ancestors usually closed their eyes. How can we spare time to pay attention to other people or things? The last time I started with meteor star Zi, my grandfather must have consumed a certain amount of energy, and I must have closed down long ago. "


    In Zifu, if you have high accomplishments, you will have high seniority. Even if Zilin is a little saint, he must call these great saints "ancestors" to show his respect.


    The eyes of several great saints fell on the purple forest at the same time. Then Zikou sneered: "it''s easy to say, but what if it startles the old ancestor?"


    "I am willing to do it myself. If something is revealed, I will never implicate your ancestors."


    "Good!" The great sage of Ziming smiled, "so I thank you very much. Once things succeed, remember your first skill. In the future, I will personally point out your way of practice and help you set foot in the great holy field as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you, Mingzu." Zilin was overjoyed and planned to leave to perform the task.


    But he was stopped by Zikou: "slow down. Although Zilin is reliable and decisive, zijianfeng is an unusual place. Let him go alone. I''m afraid there may be some mistakes. Let Ziwei go with him!"


    "Brother Zikou, what do you mean? Don''t you believe us? " Ziming''s face turned black.


    Zilin is a member of their line, while Ziwei is a member of the purple Kou line. Zikou arranges Ziwei to go with him, which obviously doesn''t trust him.


    But Zikou smiled: "don''t mind, brother Ming. After all, zijianfeng is an unusual place. It''s better to arrange one more person to go, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, it''s not the purple sword blade that is unusual, but the ancient wind. Is that boy too unusual?"


    Ziming sneered, but in the end he didn''t object.


    Everyone knows that the ancient style is a mobile treasure house. If anyone can get the ancient style, it means he has got the way of promotion. After all, everyone wants to make further progress, everyone wants to live with heaven and earth, and no one wants to die of old age. If you want to live longer, you have to constantly improve your cultivation level.


    ¡­¡­


    On the purple sword front, the ancient wind completely fell into that wonderful state.


    At this moment, he felt that he was the big sword, the big sword that could cut heaven, earth and heaven.


    This is not only a feeling, but also a wonderful transformation.


    At this time, his Yuanshen was quietly changing and unconsciously turned into a sharp sword - Yuanshen sword embryo.


    Not only that, the ancient wind''s body is also full of visions. For a moment, it is surrounded by purple light, for a moment it is as silent as water, and for a moment, it suddenly erupts a towering will to kill. Unknowingly, the ancient wind actually understood the true meaning of cutting the sky.


    In other words, without scriptures at all, he came into contact with the beheading decision.


    Of course, this so-called contact does not mean that the ancient wind learned to cut Tianjue. He just realized the true meaning of cutting Tianjue from that huge sword. He realized the will to cut the sky and only needed Orthodox practice.


    After today, if he can get the scriptures of cutting the sky and learn them, his future achievements will definitely surpass the vast majority of people in Zifu.


    The purple spirit on one side could not enter that state. She could not feel the strange wave, nor could she open the strange door. She could not see the purple giant sword at all.


    She was startled by the momentum of the ancient wind. She shouted the ancient wind many times, but she couldn''t wake up at all.


    She couldn''t help but be worried and shook her antique body.


    "Hey, why are you like this? You''re secretly learning from my Zifu''s decapitation. Don''t you know? "


    The little girl was mad with anger. She pushed the ancient wind hard. However, she didn''t respond at all.


    Not only can''t wake up the ancient wind, but he is scared back by the towering killing intention naturally emitted from the ancient wind.


    At this time, the ancient style, his mind, can be said to be completely integrated with the huge sword. He felt that he was the sword and the sword was his yuan God.


    This feeling is very wonderful and unspeakable.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s eyes opened, and he looked up at the night sky. The space there fluctuated sharply, killing opportunities one by one, flowing out from there.


    "Cut!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, taking advantage of that special state, he tried hard to control the big sword.


    He was not disappointed. With the word "cut", the whole purple sword edge flew into the sky on the spot. It was just a blink of an eye. The whole mountain peak turned into a huge sword, which shone purple in the starry sky


    Boom!


    The big sword chopped out, brought up a long purple streamer, made a huge noise, and spread all over Ziyun mountain.


    At this moment, the ancient style is the sword, and the sword is the ancient style. Under this specific environment, the two turned out to be one, cutting hard into the fluctuating space.

 Chapter 1084

    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The void was cut open, and two shrill screams full of fear resounded through the whole Ziyun mountain. When the sword was cut off, the cry stopped suddenly.


    The endless source essence gas suddenly escaped from the space crack, but was absorbed by the purple sword.


    On the body of the purple sword, a strange black hole appeared at this moment, swallowing everything.


    Zilin and Ziwei, two little saints who came to attack the ancient wind, were swallowed up by the black hole on the big sword at this moment.


    Vaguely, the black hole appeared, revealing a pair of sad red and gorgeous eyes, which were so cold and accompanied by a trace of greed.


    It was the beast that swallowed the sky. While cleaving and killing them, the ancient wind operated the Scripture of swallowing the sky and took in all the power of their original gods.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The purple sword, after killing them, suddenly returned to its place and turned into a mountain directly into the sky.


    At this time, the ancient wind still sat in front of the cliff with his eyes closed, as if nothing had happened.


    "You..."


    Seeing the whole process, ziling''er was stunned, and her little face turned pale again.


    At the first time when the purple sword turned into a sharp sword, she was bounced away by an invisible force. She saw with her own eyes the whole process of the mountain turning into a big sword. She saw with her own eyes that the purple big sword cut two saints and elders. She saw with her own eyes that the huge sword turned into a mountain and returned to its place


    "Gu Feng, you... You killed two sage elders in Zifu?"


    After the reaction, purple ling''er was completely angry. She grabbed the antique collar and glared angrily.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s eyes burst open on the spot and said coldly, "miss ling''er, please pay attention to your words. Those are two saints. Do you think I have the ability to kill them? You can see that they wanted to attack us, but they died on the ancestral weapons of your purple house. Your ancestors are cleaning up the door. What''s my business? "


    At this moment, no matter what he said, Gu Feng would not admit that he killed the two people, otherwise he could not get out of Ziyun mountain.


    "You... You have strong words and sophistry. It''s clear that you secretly learned the chopping decision of our purple house. Under a specific environment, you communicated with our ancestors and killed our purple elder."


    Purple ling''er is not stupid. It''s obviously impossible to fool the past easily.


    The old custom didn''t explain again because someone came.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A series of Changhong cut through the night sky, and powerful figures came. Zijianfeng was surrounded in the shortest time.


    Just now I started the ancestral device, which caused so much noise that I couldn''t do it without alerting anyone.


    The moment has come for Ziming, Zikou, and some strong people who depend on them, as well as Ziyang, Zixu, and some actual figures in power in Zifu.


    Everyone''s face showed the color of horror, and looked at the ancient wind that was still sitting.


    Then, anger appeared on many people''s faces, and the Ziming roared, "come on, little evil animal, don''t you let me go? Don''t think that if you take ling''er as a hostage, we''ll throw a rat repellent. "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was confused, and even Ziyang and Zixu were stunned.


    Ziling''er stood in front of the ancient wind. Why did she become a hostage?


    The purple Kou roared: "well, you little evil beast, white eyed wolf, my purple house is magnanimous. I don''t care about your previous offenses. You don''t know how to be grateful. At this time, you use magic to kill two elders of my purple house. What crime should you commit?"


    "Hahaha, what crime should we commit?" Gu Feng laughed wildly. He ignored the screams of Zi Kou and Zi Ming, turned his head and whispered to Zi ling''er, "go back to your father, otherwise I can''t make sense."


    It''s really ironic. It''s clear that these people have seen that it was ziling''er who grabbed his collar, but he was beaten upside down and said that he had captured ziling''er as a hostage.


    Turn black and white upside down and call a deer a horse.


    "Ling''er, come first!"


    Ziyang also spoke, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He also saw the picture of ziling''er holding on to Gufeng''s collar. Gufeng''s statement of taking ziling''er as a hostage was untenable.


    Ziling''er didn''t immediately return to Ziyang, but glared at Ziming and Zikou angrily, and then looked at the ancient style with very complicated eyes.


    Finally he shouted, "father, second uncle, I have something to say. Someone wanted to kill me just now!"


    "Girl, come back. We all know someone is going to kill you. We''ll ask you for an explanation. The old wind can''t go today. " Ziming sneered.


    Ziming''s voice just fell, and Zikou sneered: "ancient wind, ancient wind, originally we didn''t want to blame you for the face of wuliangzong, but we didn''t expect you to be so bold. The real purpose of your coming to our purple mansion must not be to exchange scriptures, but to try to steal them? You want to catch ling''er and torture her, don''t you? Unfortunately, your plot will never succeed. "


    I have to say that the ability of these old things to confuse black and white is really not covered. Before saying a word, they were put on such a big hat.


    However, in the ancient view, this is a clown


    Sure enough, even Zi linger couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately shouted at Zi Kou: "shut up!" The little girl''s face was so long that she was almost mad at this moment.


    She turned to her father and said loudly, "father, someone really wanted to kill me just now, but it''s not the old style, but the internal staff of our purple house. Fortunately, just when they were about to succeed, our ancestors shot and killed the two thieves and traitors on the spot with ancestral weapons. It has nothing to do with ancient customs, and he didn''t mean to threaten me... "


    "What? "Did you do it?"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, countless voices of sucking cold air sounded, one after another. Those Zifu experts who surrounded zijianfeng changed color.


    Zijianfeng was transformed by ancestral tools. In fact, not everyone knows it, at least zilinger didn''t know it before. This ancestral weapon is almost never moved, and it has only been moved once a year ago in the past millennium.


    The faces of Ziming, Zikou and others also changed wildly. Just now, they only knew that there was a terrible anomaly here, but they didn''t know what it was. They didn''t know it was Zuqi.


    "Yes, our ancestors did it. If it wasn''t for Lao Zu, who could mobilize Zu Qi? "


    Surprisingly, ziling''er originally resented the ancient style, but at this moment, she chose to stand on the side of the ancient style and help the ancient style to make a round.

 Chapter 1085

    The so-called ancestral utensils are actually Taoist utensils that follow their ancestors to form the Tao.


    Under normal circumstances, the weapon is always dusty here. It turns into a purple sword edge, which is rare to move once in thousands of years.


    Over time, people only know the existence of zijianfeng, but they don''t know that this is the Taoist instrument of their ancestors. Almost only some powerful saints, or some old people, know the truth.


    At this time, it was revealed by ziling''er, and everyone was stunned.


    After the reaction, everyone paid homage to zijianfeng with a pious attitude.


    After paying homage, Ziyang''s face gradually became ugly and shouted on the spot, "who? Who dares to touch my daughter? Who ordered it? "


    Fierce eyes swept at everyone on the spot.


    At this moment, people''s attention was successfully transferred from the ancient style. No one linked the news just now to the ancient wind, and no one dared to say that the ancient wind kidnapped Zi linger.


    "Ziyang, what do you mean? What do you think we do? "


    Ziyang''s eyes scanned for a circle, and finally stayed on Ziming and Zikou, which made their faces hard to see in an instant.


    "Father, are Zilin and Ziwei sneaking at me? They want to capture me or kill me when I think about it and no one cares. Xin Kui was the father who showed his power and killed them at the first time. "


    "Little girl, it''s nonsense. Why did Zilin and Ziwei kill you? Don''t talk about it. "


    Ziming is not happy on the spot. Zilin is the one in his line and his direct descendant. If it is confirmed that Zilin and Ziwei are causing trouble, he himself can''t escape the relationship.


    Similarly, Zikou also had an old face and refuted ziling''er on the spot.


    Today, for them, it''s like stealing chicken instead of eating rice. It''s just that I can''t get the ancient style, but I''m involved in it.


    Ziyang gave a cold hum: "it''s easy for me to believe it''s not them. Dare to ask where Zilin and Ziwei are?" In fact, Ziyang knew very well that these people didn''t come for ziling''er at all. Their real purpose was still ancient customs.


    The crowd began to scan around, but where were the two? At this time, Zilin Ziwei had been killed by the ancient wind, and even a trace of their original divine power could not escape.


    Unable to find their trace, Ziyang pretended to be angry and sent out a cold hum again on the spot: "this matter is not so easy to end. I will trace it to the end."


    Then, ziling''er and the ancient wind were taken away by Ziyang Zixu. Today''s business is temporarily over.


    As for the conspiracy of Ziming and others, it can be regarded as a complete disintegration. They lost their wives and lost their soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind was taken to the purple heart hall. He sat at a table without saying a word, looking at his nose and heart.


    The atmosphere in the hall was so oppressed that even the lively purple ling''er became extremely honest at this time.


    After a long time, Ziyang said, "tell me, what''s going on today?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng got up and bowed to Ziyang and Zixu: "you two elders, you are all understanding people. I don''t think you need to say more. Do you also know the real situation today? Zilin and Ziwei didn''t come for miss ling''er. Their real goal was me. As for their purpose of catching me and killing me, I think I don''t need to say more? "


    "Well, of course I know that. But that''s not what I asked. I asked about Zuqi. Who will tell me how our ancestors came out? Don''t say it''s our grandfather. He doesn''t have time to meddle in these affairs. "


    "Father, Gu Feng, an asshole, secretly learned from us. Just now, Zu Qi was sent out. It was not Lao Zu who made the move, but he communicated with him. " Ziling''er shouted. She was afraid at the thought of the scene when the ancient wind controlled the ancestral instrument.


    "What? You... Are you really the one who communicated with the ancestor? "


    Ziyang and Zixu looked at each other and showed an incredible look.


    Gu Feng''s face turned white in an instant. Although it was his chance, to put it bluntly, it was someone else''s thing. It''s taboo to steal the unique skills of others.


    Forced to calm his mind, Gu Feng bowed his hand again: "elder, forgive me. I did communicate with Zu Qi just now, but it was not my intention. Please forgive me."


    Hearing the speech, Ziyang''s faces changed for several times. After looking at each other, they didn''t make a sound.


    After half a ring, Zixu waved and said, "ling''er, go out first. We have something to say to Gu Feng."


    "What do you have to say behind my back? Do you want to agree to his request and marry your sister to him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, several people were speechless, and Gu Feng''s face turned black.


    When he was at zijianfeng, he just talked nonsense in order to fool ziling''er. It never occurred to me that this girl was serious.


    "What nonsense are children talking about? Let you out, you go out! "


    Ziling''er was so open-minded that she said such words in front of the ancient wind. It really made Ziyang feel embarrassed.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, ziling''er stamped away and left the three people in the hall, who were extremely embarrassed.


    The atmosphere was silent again. After a long time, Zixu coughed falsely: "cough, that ancient wind, this girl is spoiled. Don''t mind."


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng chuckled and the embarrassment cleared away: "I don''t mind. Ling''er is still young."


    "Just don''t mind!"


    Zixu''s look slowly became serious. Finally, he solemnly said, "ancient wind, we have known your real purpose here. To be honest, you are the most suitable candidate. My brother and I saw you a year ago. But... Xia Han, you can see that you really broke her heart a year ago. This matter...... "


    "Wait..."


    Gu Feng immediately realized the problem. After listening to the first half of Ziyang''s sentence, he was still happy. He thought that Zifu already knew that he was for the future of their ancestors. It never occurred to me that I brought the matter to recruit my son-in-law again.


    Gu Feng said with a black face, "Sir, is there a misunderstanding? Do you really believe linger''s words? "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Ziyang and Zixu''s faces collapsed and looked at each other. Zixu asked tentatively, "isn''t it... Didn''t you come to propose marriage? But when I was at the purple sword front, I clearly heard it very clearly. You told ling''er that you came to our purple house to propose marriage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient wind was speechless. At this moment, he felt unable to argue.

 Chapter 1086

    It can be said that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. The ancient wind was just a simple joke with ziling''er. Who ever wanted to be taken seriously by Ziyang Zixu. That''s good. Others are more serious, but they can''t stand down.


    With another embarrassed smile, the old wind bowed his hand: "two elders, there may be a misunderstanding... Although Miss Xia Han and I had a good relationship in the past, the misunderstanding behind us is deeper. We can''t easily get together. My real purpose here is not to exchange scriptures, let alone propose marriage, but to invite your ancestors to fight against meteorites. "


    Pop!


    As soon as the archaic voice fell, a teacup in Ziyang''s hand was crushed. At this moment, the ancient wind can obviously feel the anger from Ziyang.


    That''s a kind of anger that can''t keep face. I want to strangle my anger. I''m furious.


    Similarly, after the reaction, Zixu was angry.


    He slapped the table and shouted: "bastard, ancient style, you are so presumptuous. Where do you think my purple house is? I dare to play with all of us like monkeys... "When I turn my face, Ziyang and Zixu are almost mad.


    To tell the truth, deep down in their hearts, they are eager to propose marriage to the ancient style. They also like the ancient style from the bottom of their hearts and are optimistic about the ancient style.


    When zijianfeng, Zixu heard that the ancient wind came to propose marriage, and he was secretly happy for a long time. Even if it was said that it was wrong, it was just an excuse. The woman has to be a little reserved, doesn''t she?


    But it never occurred to me that Gufeng had never thought of marrying zixiahan. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?


    "Please calm down, elder. Please listen to me." Gu Feng also realized the seriousness of the problem and shouted on the spot: "I didn''t mean to play tricks on anyone, but I had to. The reason why I said earlier that I came here to exchange scriptures is because there are so many saints who won''t agree to invite my ancestors. If you want to move your ancestors, I must tell you in private. As for the marriage proposal I told ling''er, it was just playing with the little girl. It couldn''t be true. "


    "Besides, Miss Xia Han hates me to the bone. She can''t promise to marry me. I don''t dare to expect at all."


    "Hum!"


    Ziyang''s face was very ugly. He patted the table on the spot and stood up. He didn''t ask why Gu Feng asked Lao Zu to deal with the meteorite star son. He directly ordered to see off the guest As soon as the voice fell, Ziyang left on his own, full of anger.


    "Elder, wait a minute, please listen to me..."


    Seeing that Ziyang ignored himself, Gu Feng shouted anxiously. But where else is Ziyang? Once gone, there was no trace.


    "Ancient wind, please. Do you still want me to throw you out?" Zixu''s face was also very ugly. He continued: "you should be glad that my eldest brother and I have a better mentality. If others were teased by you like this, you would be imprisoned even if you didn''t slap you to death."


    "Master Zixu, please listen to me. I really have something important to beg!"


    "Hum, where did you get so much nonsense?"


    Zixu was so angry that with a wave of his sleeve, Gufeng''s body flew upside down, and he was forcibly thrown out.


    Bang!


    The door of the purple heart hall was closed. From a distance, Zixu''s voice came: "ancient wind, leave by yourself. If you dare to stay here, be careful of being secretly harmed."


    "Elder..."


    The old wind roared, and his body was still flying upside down. He was eager to explain his intention, but his voice disappeared in the wind.


    Dong!


    The ancient wind, flying backward rapidly, hit a mountain heavily. A mouthful of old blood gushed out on the spot and almost fell to pieces.


    His body fell rapidly. When he raised his eyes, he was surprised to find that he had been thrown to zijianfeng.


    Dong!


    The ancient wind fell heavily on the ground and found himself at the bottom of the valley of zijianfeng. Looking up, the purple sword blade towered into the clouds and couldn''t reach the top at all.


    "Hey!"


    Slowly stood up, the ancient wind rubbed the aching chest, depressed to spit blood.


    At this time, he really regretted, not regretting coming to Ziyun mountain, but regretting running to laugh at ziling''er.


    If he didn''t laugh at ziling''er, he wouldn''t have said that to ziling''er, nor would he have been secretly listened to by Zixu. He wouldn''t have made these misunderstandings today.


    Just one word - deserved it.


    What now? If you don''t touch the ancestor of Zifu, Lvping can''t be saved.


    Calculate the time. Three days have passed since the day given by Xun ShangDiao. If he can''t get to the star Pavilion within seven days, Lvping will be finished.


    He looked up again and looked up at zijianfeng. The ancient wind was very shocked. Now, he knows that the whole mountain peak is actually the ancestor of Zifu, that is, the Taoist instrument of the ancestor of Zifu.


    "First recover from the injury. We must not give up so easily. Lvping is still waiting for me to rescue."


    Having made up his mind, Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed. He plans to ask Zixu or Ziyang when his injury is well. No, he will still go to the star Pavilion. He can''t leave Lvping.


    A light green light enveloped him, the law of life worked, and his injury was recovering rapidly.


    The night passed, the dawn came, and the sun rose.


    A new day has come. After a full night of conditioning, the injury of ancient wind has all improved.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and planned to look for Zixu or Ziyang again, but at this time, a sound of "click" came into his ears and looked up. Not far ahead, there was a hunchback old man chopping firewood with a machete.


    On the spot, the ancient wind became alert, and it was not too much to describe it with hair explosion.


    This is the deep part of the canyon. It''s deserted under the purple sword. How can there be an old firewood chopper?


    Obviously, the old man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    The old man is about two or three miles away from the ancient style, with ragged clothes and a powerful hunchback. From the appearance, he is an ordinary old man. However, the ancient wind knows that this is definitely just an illusion, because this is Zifu, there is absolutely no such mortal.


    Click, click.


    The machete fell and cut several knives continuously, and the branch with thick arm was cut down. After cutting off the branch, the old man removed the branch, and then slowly put the branch on the ground.


    Looking up, there was already a bundle of branches under the old man''s feet, as if the old man was really just a woodcutter.


    "What should I do? Go or not? "


    The ancient wind is in trouble. This is Zifu. Many people want his life. The old man in front of us is definitely not as simple as it seems. Maybe it''s those people who want to kill him, such as Ziming and Zikou.

 Chapter 1087

    Go!


    This is the most wise choice of the ancient style. Although the old man is an ordinary mortal no matter how he looks, the ancient style knows that it is absolutely just an illusion. The old man is definitely deliberately approaching himself.


    I''ve made up my mind, and the ancient wind is about to rise.


    Suddenly, the old man who cut firewood slipped under his feet and fell straight down the hillside. The machete in his hand fell, and his rolling body also scattered the bundle of branches.


    Bursts of panic screams came, and the ancient wind was in trouble at that time.


    "What should I do? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    "Go or not? If the old man really wants to harm me, can he go? "


    Gu Feng thought about electricity and analyzed the current situation rapidly.


    Obviously, the old man is not a mortal, and he fell on purpose. The purpose is to lead himself past.


    "You can''t go. This man shouldn''t be here to deal with me, or he can do whatever he wants while I meditate. This is testing me... "


    Having figured this out, a hanging heart of the ancient wind was slightly put down. As soon as he dodged, he bullied the old man and helped him up.


    "Old man, are you okay?"


    At this time, a small heart of the ancient wind beat very fast. He was very nervous, which was completely gambling.


    If the old man really wants to harm him, now he is throwing himself into the net and looking for death.


    The reason why he dares to gamble like this is because the ancient custom is very clear that if the old man wants to harm himself, he can''t go even if he wants to go.


    "Oh, hey, my waist... Is broken!"


    The old man was picked up by the ancient wind, touched his waist and screamed in pain.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, your waist will be fine."


    With that, the ancient wind carried the palm of the hand on the old man''s waist, and a gentle law of life circulated in, repairing the broken place.


    When helping the old man repair his injury, Gu Feng also specially felt the old man''s body and found that the old man''s physical quality is really the same as an ordinary old man.


    The old man is thin and skinny. His flesh, blood and bones are no different from ordinary people. He doesn''t look like a monk''s body at all.


    "Master, absolute master." Gu Feng was surprised and took back his palm. He knew that the old man was a terrible strong man who could not find out the details. He didn''t dare to offend the other party at all.


    "Young man, thanks to you, old man, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, as long as the old man is all right."


    Gu Feng smiled and wanted to laugh.


    They say that life is like a play and depends on acting.


    Obviously, the old man is not an ordinary person. He pretends to be in front of himself on purpose. What makes people bleed is that he must also cooperate and act together.


    "My firewood..."


    The old man''s eyes quickly shifted away from the ancient wind and looked at the fallen branches. He was very distressed.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll help you!"


    Gu Feng smiled. He knew it was time for him to perform, so he took the initiative to come forward, put all the branches together, and helped the old man find the machete.


    Asked: "old man, do you still need firewood? I''ll help you. " A row of white teeth are exposed. At this time, the ancient style seems to be an enthusiastic Sunshine Youth.


    "Well, well, I need to chop another bundle!" The old man also cracked the corners of his mouth, revealing his incomplete old yellow teeth.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Gu Feng took his knife and rushed directly to the hillside. In a few seconds, he jumped onto a big tree. He waved his machete and cut a branch with one knife.


    Just for a short time, there was a pile under the big tree. The ancient wind jumped down, shaved all the branches according to the old man''s appearance, and then tied these branches together.


    "Old man, have you seen enough?"


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. Young people nowadays are too impetuous. There are few warm-hearted people like you." The old man got up with a smile and immediately found a pole and planned to carry firewood.


    "Old man, let me help you choose. Your waist has just been hurt." Although he said so, the ancient wind thought, "pretend. I''ll see you pretend. You always want to show your true face."


    At this time, the old custom can almost determine one thing, that is, the old man will not harm him.


    The old wind can''t see through the old man. There are only two possibilities. First, the old man''s cultivation is thousands of miles higher than the ancient style; Second, the old man is really a mortal


    "Oh, thank you so much for being so old!"


    "No thanks!"


    Gu Feng smiled, picked up the load of branches and said, "old man, lead the way in front of you, and I''ll send you back."


    "Good, good!"


    The old man was in a good mood. He found a branch as a crutch and walked slowly in one direction.


    While walking, the old man was still chatting with the ancient wind. There was no match, but he just didn''t ask some important questions.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, there was a faint road at their feet. Although the path was badly covered by weeds, it could be clearly distinguished that it was indeed a path.


    In other words, this place is not really deserted, but someone is walking.


    "No, how can there be a road in this Canyon? Isn''t it really inhabited? "


    Gu Feng didn''t understand, so he had to follow the old man all the way.


    Staggering, limping, less than half an hour passed.


    The scene that surprised the ancient wind appeared again, because in his sight, there was a small courtyard, thatched house.


    The smoke from the kitchen on the roof is swirling, and there is a faint fragrance of rice floating out


    In the courtyard, there are some branches that are drying neatly. At the entrance of the courtyard, a little yellow dog looked at them and wagged its tail excitedly.


    "What''s going on? Is it really just an ordinary old man? An ordinary farmer? "


    The old wind was silly and looked at the old man again. He was still unable to see through. No matter how he looked, he was an ordinary mortal.


    "Deep enough!"


    His face remained unchanged, and the old style still followed the old man slowly.


    At this time, the old man spoke again: "young man, thank you. This is my home. It must be hard for you to help me gather firewood and take me home. Simply because the old woman has cooked the food, you can have some plain food before you go! "


    "So I don''t respect it!"


    The ancient wind kept up with the old man with a black face and a hard scalp. He wanted to see who the old man was and what was the fishiness of bringing himself here.

 Chapter 1088

    Woof, woof!


    Far away, the little yellow dog at the gate of the courtyard ran over, but he shook his tail vigorously and was very excited.


    Just a simple glance, the ancient wind found that the little yellow dog is indeed an ordinary local dog.


    Now, the ancient style is even more puzzled. I took another look at the old man''s back. What left to the ancient style is more puzzled.


    "What''s going on? Is it true that I read it wrong? Look out of sight? Is this old man really just an ordinary mortal? Impossible? No, no... "


    Filled with doubts, the ancient wind quietly followed the old man into the courtyard. Although he had some doubts, he still believed in his judgment. The old man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    It''s very simple. The old style showed strong cultivation in front of the old man early in the morning, but the old man didn''t seem surprised or even afraid at all.


    "Old lady, is the meal ready? Go to the cellar and bring up a jar of old wine. It''s rare to meet a warm-hearted young man today. We''ll have a good drink today. "


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, the old man opened his throat and shouted. Not long after, an old woman with simple clothes and short stature came out of the house. She was leaning on crutches and gray hair. She was an ordinary old woman.


    "Good old man!"


    Gu Feng said hello with a smile again, put down the firewood on his shoulder and spread it carefully.


    The old woman also looked at the old wind, and then showed a smile: "well, now, it''s rare to meet a warm-hearted young man who is willing to care about our life and death. Come in, young man. I''ll go to the cellar to get wine, and then I''ll get you two side dishes. "


    "Thank you, old man!"


    The ancient wind arched his hand slightly, and then helped the old man into the house.


    At the moment of stepping on the steps, Gu Feng''s body froze, and his face changed several times on the spot.


    He was proficient in the ancient style of the array from urination. He felt the existence of the array at the moment he stepped on the steps. Although the fluctuation of the array was not very strong, he could clearly feel that the rank of the array was very high, thousands of miles higher than him.


    "Sure enough, he is not an ordinary mortal. Even if he hides deeply, he still reveals his flaws."


    Gu Feng followed the old man into the house quietly again. What came face to face was the pungent smell of rice.


    The furnishings in the house are very simple. There is a square table and several wooden benches. In addition, there is a portrait on the wall, enjoying fireworks offerings.


    "Huh? What''s going on? If the old man is a peerless strong man, how can he worship others? Is it difficult to draw a fairy? "


    After seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s heart became more confused. More puzzled, turned into a mess, attached to his heart.


    On the table, there are only two small dishes and two bowls of white rice. The old woman waited until the old wind came into the house and went back into the kitchen to do her work.


    Gu Feng just wanted to go straight to the table, but he was held by the old man.


    "Wait, it''s not urgent to eat!"


    The old man smiled, then bowed piously to the portrait on the wall, three times in succession, and just finished.


    "All right, all right, let''s have dinner!"


    The old man smiled and helped the ancient wind open a bench and sat down himself.


    At this time, the old wind''s heart was more confused. Before taking his seat, he looked at the portrait on the wall again. The more he looked, the more bottomless his heart was.


    The old wine was brought up, and the old woman specially cut some rare bacon for the antique, and went into the kitchen again with a smile.


    Looking at the dried and dark bacon, the ancient wind''s heart was more confused. This cured meat, no matter how you look at it, looks like normal cured meat, that is to say, it has been there a long time ago.


    Combined with the firewood that is about to dry in the courtyard and the little yellow dog, the ancient style is even more puzzled.


    Obviously, these are precipitated over time. Even if the old man in front of him has to calculate himself, he can''t mention the layout for so long, can he?


    In order to strengthen his conjecture, the ancient wind secretly operated its divine power and looked into the bacon. After careful exploration, the ancient custom was finally determined. This is a plate of ordinary bacon, which was dried up a year ago.


    "Did I really guess wrong? Is the old man really just an ordinary man? What about the large array arranged in the house? "


    The ancient wind''s heart is full of puzzlement. Originally, he was very convinced that he didn''t look away. In front of him was a peerless strong man. But all kinds of signs show that this is an ordinary mortal.


    "Come on, boy, what are you thinking? Let''s have a drink! "


    The old man opened his mouth and smiled, revealing his incomplete old yellow teeth. He looked very sincere.


    "OK, I respect the old man!"


    After three rounds of wine, the ancient custom was really unable to bear the doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Sir, how old are you this year?"


    "Young man, are you asking me my age? Why don''t you guess? " The old man didn''t answer the question and showed a mysterious face.


    Now, I''m asking about the ancient style. If the old man is really just an ordinary mortal, it is estimated that he will be more than 70. But if it''s a monk... It''s hard to say tens of thousands of years old.


    "I guess the old man should be seventy?"


    Helpless, the ancient wind had to test it like this. After all, the old man appeared in front of him as a mortal, so he can only guess according to the age of a mortal.


    "Seventy? Ha ha ha! " After listening, the old man laughed happily on the spot and continued: "young man, you guessed wrong. In fact, the real age of my wife and I is more than 230."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old wine was sprayed on the spot. The ancient wind looked at the old man again and became more and more puzzled.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " The old man smiled and continued: "no wonder you, ordinary people, it is really difficult to guess our age."


    "Really more than 200 years old?"


    "Is this still false?" The old man said.


    This time, the ancient style is completely unstable. I couldn''t help it any longer. A soft divine power was released by the ancient wind and penetrated into the old man''s body. After careful screening, Gu Feng came to the conclusion that he vomited blood - the old man is really only in his twenties.


    "Look at you. You''re not serious and show off in front of people. You''re so old. You''re not ashamed?"


    While talking, the old woman came out of the kitchen again with a plate of small dishes. He gave the old man a hard look. The old woman said to the old wind, "don''t be surprised, young man. We are indeed over 200 years old. The reason why we can live long is not that we know the way of cultivation, but that we had a little adventure more than 100 years ago."

 Chapter 1089

    Poof!


    As soon as the old woman finished speaking, another mouthful of old wine gushed out.


    This time, he was extremely embarrassed.


    "You... Really don''t know how to practice?"


    The old wind''s face was completely black and even a little shy. After a long time, I really went astray.


    "What do you think, young man? Do you think we look like people who know how to practice? "


    The old man chuckled, then Nuo his mouth and motioned the ancient wind to look at the portrait on the wall.


    "Thanks to this benefactor, he made us live more than 100 years. If it hadn''t been for this kindness, I''m afraid we would have been buried. "


    "Is this your adventure?"


    Gu Feng, with a black face, looked at the portrait again.


    In the portrait, there is a young man in white, with a handsome appearance and floating clothes. He sat cross legged on a big Bluestone. The smoke behind him was misty and somewhat "immortal".


    Hoo!


    A long sigh of relief, at this time the ancient wind is about to scold himself to death. After a long time, it turned out that I really went astray and mistook an ordinary person for a peerless expert


    Such things are rare. If they are spread, the ancient customs will have to be laughed at.


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng asked, "Sir, can you tell me how you got the adventure?"


    "What? You want to take a chance? " The old man joked.


    "Hehe, if you can, you want to take a chance."


    "Come on, let''s drink and say..."


    The old man raised his wine bowl and began to tell a story:


    It turned out that more than 100 years ago, this elderly couple did not live here. Their hometown was in a mountain outside the Forbidden City.


    One night, the sky was abnormal. A streamer crossed the sky and fell into their backyard. The two old people hurried to see it, but it was a luminous mysterious meteorite, the size of a washbasin.


    The old couple were both afraid and excited. Although they don''t know how to practice, they also know that this must be something extraordinary.


    Just then, the young man in white appeared on the portrait. After carefully looking at the mysterious meteorite, he put it away. Immediately, the young man told the two old people that since it landed in their backyard, it meant it was destined for them. Since they are destined, we can''t watch them suffer misfortune.


    Immediately, the old couple were carried high into the air by the young man. Just as they left their front feet, a large group of monks followed them... That is to say, if the young man hadn''t brought them into the air, the old couple would definitely die in the battle among monks.


    Then, naturally, the old couple were brought to this place. This courtyard was built for them by the young man, which is why there is a large array here.


    The reason why the old couple will live long is that the array has played a role. As long as they live here all the time, it is not a problem to live another 200 years.


    After telling the story, the old man asked with a smile, "young man, how are you? Is this an adventure? However, I advise you not to think about such adventures. There are not so many adventures waiting for you. "


    "So it is!" After listening to the ancient wind, I was a little lost. He immediately asked, "do you know who the young man is? Where is it now? "


    Although I haven''t seen the man, the ancient wind only analyzes the array in the house. I know that the man''s cultivation is far better than himself, otherwise I can''t arrange such a clever array.


    "You mean the benefactor? We don''t know the specific name, but we know that he must be an important predecessor of the purple house. " The old man said mysteriously.


    On the spot, as soon as the ancient style''s face changed, he quickly asked, "why do you see it?"


    "Because in these more than 100 years, we have seen the old people of Zifu go to the man''s cave to pay homage many times. It seems that the position of the current head of the purple house was appointed by that man within 100 years... "


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of old wine sprayed out. This time, the ancient wind was completely frightened.


    According to the old man, isn''t that young man the ancestor of Zifu?


    Only the ancestors of the purple house are qualified to appoint the master of the purple house. At the same time, only the ancestors of Zifu could control the saints in Zifu.


    According to reason, the old couple are just mortals. They can''t touch these things. If what they say is true, it can only show that their identity is still special, which is definitely not as simple as what they just said.


    Gu Feng looked at the two old people seriously again. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were deep and could not see through at all.


    "Hehe, come on, let''s continue drinking." The old man chuckled, drank a bowl of wine and continued, "let''s eat and drink quickly. I''ll take you to the benefactor''s cave later."


    "Cross the border? Benefactor''s cave? "


    Hearing these two key words, the ancient style was completely stunned.


    He asked tentatively, "old... Old man, you... You go there to collect firewood and deliberately approach me?"


    The word "cross the border" is really frightening. After a long time, the old man really didn''t run into himself. He really came with a purpose.


    It''s just... The old man disguised himself very well. Indeed, life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills.


    "Ha ha, no more, no more. This is also the meaning of the benefactor. If you were a man who didn''t save his life and left directly at that time, there would be nothing left, and the benefactor wouldn''t come to you again. "


    "In other words, is that still testing me?"


    Gu Feng''s face darkened again, and he felt as if he had been teased.


    The old man only drinks and eats vegetables, and doesn''t answer old-fashioned questions.


    Gu Feng was also helpless, so he had to ask again, "does the old man know why your benefactor came to me?"


    "I don''t know. You''ll know when you go!" The old man still didn''t answer, and then he picked up the wine bowl and tried to drink in an antique style.


    At this time, where is the mood to eat and drink? Through various judgments, he can almost be sure that the so-called benefactor should be the ancestor of Zifu.


    However, he didn''t know that the ancestor of Zifu invited himself to come here in this way. What''s the matter, good or bad?


    "I don''t think she wants to covet my scriptures. If even he is thinking of me, Lvping can''t save it." The ancient wind can''t imagine what the old ancestor of Zifu would do if he had the same virtue as Gaozu and meteorite Xingzi.


    "He was willing to force the meteorite star son to destroy the swallowing Sutra. I don''t think he was greedy. For today''s sake, we can only gamble a lot. "


    Eating wine and vegetables, the old-fashioned heart is uneasy.

 Chapter 1090

    The ancient wind dare not ask and say more. Although on the surface, the old man is indeed a mortal, in fact, the backstage is surprisingly large.


    Even those great saints and little saints in Zifu dare not be rude to them.


    After more than 100 years, those high-level officials in Zifu must know that there is still such a mortal old couple living in the depths of zijianfeng Canyon, but no one dares to provoke them, which is enough to show that the two old people are noble.


    With enough wine and food, the old man went on his way with a wooden stick and an ancient wind. They continued to walk towards the depths of the canyon.


    In this rugged Canyon and mountain road, about four or five miles passed, and a cave surrounded by purple light appeared in front.


    The immortal spirit is dense and ethereal, as if it is not stained with the dust of the world.


    "Well, young man, it''s the front. Just go there by yourself. My task is completed. Good luck!"


    The old man patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and left with a smile, leaving Gu Feng alone.


    "It''ll be all right, it''ll be all right!"


    Forcibly calmed the throbbing heart at that moment, and the ancient wind came forward.


    He knew that there was probably no danger today. Even if the ancestor of Zifu wanted to do something about him, he couldn''t do anything. With each other''s cultivation, there will be no drop of ancient style resistance.


    "I''m old-fashioned. I''m ordered to come to see you!"


    Three feet away from the gate of the cave, the ancient wind stopped and bowed honestly.


    Bang


    The stone gate opened slowly, and a slightly old voice came out from inside: "come in and say!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    With a restless heart, the ancient wind went in.


    When I first entered the cave, the scene in front of the ancient wind suddenly changed. The cave is no longer a cave, but a small world.


    The incomparably rich heaven and earth aura comes from the pavement, which makes people feel comfortable. Those auras are so strong that they are about to turn into essence.


    "Come and talk!"


    Just when the ancient wind was frightened, the slightly old voice sounded again. Looking up, there was a raised hillside not far ahead. On the top slope of the mountain, a white robed "young man" sat cross legged.


    After a little look, the ancient custom was determined. The "young man", that is, the benefactor of the old couple, suspected the existence of the ancestor of Zifu.


    Stepping forward quickly, the ancient wind came to the bottom of the hillside and bowed again: "I''ve seen the old wind, younger generation."


    "Yes!"


    The man nodded with satisfaction, then opened his eyes, and a purple light flashed away. Gu Feng saw a purple sword from each other''s eyes


    "Are you here for me?"


    "Are you the ancestor of Zifu?"


    The old wind asked instead of answering.


    "Yes, I am the founder of Zifu, ziyunhe." The young man said.


    "It''s really the ancestor of the purple house!" Although I already know it, I''m still a little nervous about the ancient style.


    After calming down for a while, the ancient wind saluted and paid homage again.


    "Ancient wind, tell me, why did you invite me out of the mountain to deal with meteorites?"


    During the questioning, the purple cloud crane''s eyes kept scanning the ancient wind, calling the ancient wind''s soul trembling. At this moment, he felt as if he had been seen through and felt uncomfortable all over. In the eyes of Ziyun crane, he is like a naked man. Any secret has been seen thoroughly.


    Forced to hold back the slightest unhappiness in my heart, the ancient wind replied: "senior, I know my request is a little presumptuous, but I have to, because the meteorite star wants to force me to hand over the swallowing Sutra."


    "Swallowing the Scripture of heaven, I know it is a taboo. It is not allowed to exist in heaven and earth. Master, you are well aware of the great righteousness and took the initiative to force meteorite Xingzi to destroy it once, which makes me admire it very much. Therefore, you come to beg your master to let meteorite Xingzi get rid of this idea. "


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Ziyunhe began to talk to himself. Although his tone was very flat, the ancient wind heard his anger from the flat tone.


    Seeing that the purple cloud crane reacted, Gu Feng hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: "senior, the meteor star son not only didn''t give up his heart, but also had incomparable means. He didn''t dare to come out and rob me, but he ordered someone to catch my relatives and gave me ten days to send them by myself. I have no choice but to beg the elder to do it. "


    "Caught your relatives? As far as I know, you came to my eight wastelands alone. What relatives do you have here? " Asked the purple cloud crane.


    Once you hear this, you will be punished by the ancient wind. Forced to press down the palpitation of his heart, the ancient wind arched his hands and said, "yes... My wife, who just got married a few months ago!"


    Recently, Ziyun crane hasn''t fallen into a state of death. It must be clear about Zifu. Gufeng gave up zixiahan and then married Lvping. The whole people in Zifu were very angry.


    Therefore, the ancient wind worried that the purple cloud crane would be the same. Once the purple cloud crane is angry about this matter, how can he invite others to come out?


    Sure enough, the purple cloud crane almost didn''t frighten the ancient wind to sit on the ground. The purple cloud crane frowned and said, "a year ago, you took part in the martial arts competition of my purple house to recruit relatives, and finally won the first prize, laughing proudly at the whole eight wastelands. It is reasonable to say that at that time you should marry my purple house girl. Why did you marry another woman? " His words are still not high, but invisible, the ancient wind feels the overwhelming force of oppression.


    Dong Dong!


    The ancient wind retreated repeatedly, and his face turned white in an instant.


    Quickly bowed his hand: "please calm down, elder. Your accomplishments are related to nature and lead to the gate of the immortal way. Why bother with me? The reason why I didn''t enter your purple house a year ago is just because of caution. After all... My identity is special. Even if you purple house is not monolithic and people''s hearts are not united... When I came to the door this time, I obviously felt the killing of many people. If I had really entered your purple house a year ago, I''m afraid I would have been in a different place. "


    The atmosphere was a little depressed. After half a sound, the anger disappeared, and the ancient wind was relieved.


    The purple crane said, "ancient wind, I already know your purpose. Go back. As long as you don''t throw yourself into the net and leave Bahuang from now on, the meteorite must have no way to take you. "


    "Elder..."


    After wasting so much effort, it turned out that the ancient wind was unwilling to wait for such a result on the spot.


    He continued to shout: "no, sir. Although the life of a woman is not worth mentioning in the eyes of many people, in my eyes, it is my wife. Is it still called a man to stand idly by as a man when his wife is in trouble? If the elder doesn''t intend to sell, I have to come to the door and exchange scriptures. "


    "Antique, can I understand that you are threatening me?"

 Chapter 1091

    The voice is also not high, but a majestic majesty comes from the top-down pavement, making the ancient style pale.


    "No!"


    On the spot, the old wind drank loudly, and then bowed his hands and said, "I dare not have the slightest threat. I''m just stating a fact. Lvping is my wife. I can''t leave her alone. If you refuse to help, in order to keep my wife safe, I have to go to the appointment alone and exchange Scriptures for my wife. "


    "Needless to say, you must know what it means to swallow the Scripture of heaven? Once you fall into the hands of those evil minded people like meteor Xingzi, if you can''t practice it, let''s go. Once you practice it, how many people can check and balance it in heaven and earth? "


    The old style keeps saying that it is not a threat, but his words are sonorous and pearly. Where is it not a threat? It''s a naked threat.


    However, the purple cloud crane didn''t get angry but smiled. Then he came to the ancient wind, looked up and down again, and said, "you''re right. Swallowing the heavenly Scripture is of great significance. If the meteorite star son can''t practice, no one can deal with him once he''s done. Although I don''t want to deal with him, I can deal with you. As long as you are killed or permanently suppressed, the swallowing Scripture will not fall into the hands of meteorites. "


    "Elder, you..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed again, quite ugly and extremely pale.


    Ziyunhe is telling the truth. It''s not easy to deal with meteorites, but it''s much easier to deal with his younger generation.


    Gu Feng was shocked and wanted to step back, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. He has fallen into the purple cloud crane''s field and can''t move at all.


    "Hum!"


    The purple cloud crane hummed coldly again, and then said, "young man, you always don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Since the moment you set foot in the cave, you have entered my world. Here, I want to erase you, just one thought is enough. After living for more than 100000 years, I was threatened by a younger generation for the first time. Antique, you can do it! "


    Gu Feng''s face was also gloomy and terrible. After thinking for a while, he bowed his hand and said, "senior, your cultivation is all over the sky. Please don''t argue with me. I dare to guess that you don''t want to embarrass me at all, otherwise I would have died. "


    "Yes, I don''t intend to embarrass you, but I can''t tolerate your provocation."


    "The younger generation is guilty!" Then the ancient wind saluted the purple cloud crane again. At this time, he felt that the power of imprisonment was gone.


    Relieved, the old wind continued: "elder, I know you don''t want to embarrass my purpose. I''m afraid you don''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect? After all, I am the descendant of Emperor Yu and Emperor Lei. The identity of the successor of the two emperors is enough to frighten a large group of people. "


    "Huh? How dare you threaten me with double emperors? "


    With that, the strong pressure came up again and imprisoned the ancient style on the spot.


    "The king has his own dignity and should not be offended. What if you are the descendant of the two emperors? If you dare to be presumptuous again, you can''t go out today. "


    "I know my mistake!"


    Gu Feng apologized again and scolded himself for being complacent.


    He continued: "Sir, I''m not unpaid. Please do it. In order to rescue my wife, I am willing to give you the emperor''s Sutra to help you understand the avenue, break through the gate of the fairy road as soon as possible, achieve the body of an immortal and be praised all over the world! "


    Although Lei Di Jing is not necessarily a real emperor Jing, it is at least an immortal Jing. With the immortal Sutra as the enlightenment, maybe it can really help the purple cloud crane achieve the immortal fruit position.


    "By the way, that''s what you should say." The corner of the purple cloud crane''s mouth slightly hooked up, and then said, "when you first entered my purple cloud mountain, you said you wanted to exchange the Lei Di Sutra for my decision to cut the sky. I''ve taught you the divine decision. It''s reasonable to say that you should give me the Lei Di Sutra. "


    "What? The elder has taught me how to kill heaven? "


    This time, Gu Feng was stunned, and immediately he thought of the scene on the purple sword front.


    I saw a smile on the corner of the mouth of the purple cloud crane: "although the specific scriptures have not been taught to you, the core sword meaning has been taught to you. If I didn''t do it intentionally, do you think you can see through the essence of my divine decision with your sitting and Enlightenment? "


    "Elder, you... Why did you do this?"


    The first feeling of the ancient style is that the purple cloud crane is not kind. There is no free lunch in the world. Why should people teach you housekeeping skills for no reason?


    "What you said before is quite right. You mentioned a causal relationship. Although I forcibly ask you for Lei Di Jing, you will also give it to me under pressure, but you will also bury the seeds of cause and effect. One day in the future, you will be punished sooner or later. This is not what I want. "


    "The reason why I give you my decision is that I want to borrow your emperor''s Sutra and fulfill my old commitments. In Dabi a year ago, you won the championship. You should be rewarded with a decisive decision. Now it''s cashed in to you. "


    "Cutting the sky is extraordinary. It has always been regarded as the unique skill of Zifu. Why did it come out as a reward for Dabi? " Gu Feng asked, "I''m afraid even if I got the decision at that time, I''m afraid it''s only part of the Scriptures?"


    "Hehe, good, smart enough. Therefore, when you were on the purple sword front, I only passed on your sword intention, but didn''t pass on your scriptures... If you want to harvest, you have to pay equally. " The purple cloud crane smiled.


    After listening to the ancient style, I gained a lot, and my heart resonated slightly.


    When he was young, he was still in the small world of the demon family. He once heard the mysterious old man talk about causality. It seems that the more powerful people are, the more they care about cause and effect. Of course, with the exception of people like Gaozu, they don''t care about cause and effect. They do all kinds of evil and eventually die at the hands of the enemy or under karma.


    "The younger generation has been taught!"


    "Well, young man, there is much to be done!" The purple cloud crane continued to connect his head, and then walked forward: "come with me, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "Meet someone? Who else can be in here? " Gu Feng wondered, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he had to keep up with the purple cloud crane.


    The purple cloud crane seems to be walking leisurely, but it is disillusioned step by step, as if it is shrinking into an inch. No matter how ancient customs speed up their pace, they can never catch up. Finally, he tried his best to fly, but he still couldn''t keep up with the purple cloud crane.


    Fortunately, Ziyun crane didn''t walk long before it stopped.


    He nuzui at the ancient wind and motioned the ancient wind to look forward.


    "Is that... Zixiahan? She... Why is she here? "

 Chapter 1092

    Suddenly I saw zixiahan here. I was surprised by the ancient wind.


    He has been in the purple mansion for several days. He has been wondering why he has been making a lot of noise in the purple mansion. Even Zi linger appeared at the first time. Why did he not see Zi Xiahan? It turned out that the girl hid here.


    At this time, zixiahan''s breath is sometimes restrained, just like a dead old tree; After a while, the breath soared again, like a sharp sword breaking the sky.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s surprise, Ziyun crane smiled, turned around and said, "a year ago, you abandoned her, which made the girl very angry, and the seeds of hatred had already been planted in her heart. Now, she is trying her best to attack the field of God King. It is estimated that she will have to entangle with you at that time. "


    "Do you want to come to me for shame? I had expected this day! " Gu Feng murmured and then grinned: "senior, maybe you are alarmist, not that I despise Xia Han fairy. What if she can successfully break through the field of God King? Even if her cultivation is slightly higher than me, I am not afraid. Since my debut, I have fought at the same level without losing. "


    Gu Feng is very confident and is not afraid of zixiahan''s revenge. Only the kind of entanglement that didn''t play would upset him.


    "Oh, I hope so!" Ziyun crane showed a meaningful and mysterious smile, waved his big hand and left with the ancient wind.


    This time, they appeared in a palace. The purple cloud crane sat on the Golden Dragon chair with a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t you wonder why I told you she would take revenge on you? Yes, if you are an ordinary person, don''t say that your accomplishments are lower than you. Even if your accomplishments are much higher than you, you may not get you, but Xia Han is an accident... "


    "Please make it clear!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind put away the contempt and arrogance and began to seriously figure out the intention of the purple cloud crane.


    Ziyunhe, as an old holy king, has cultivated all over the sky. He is not bored enough to care about their children and women. Since ziyunhe will take himself to see zixiahan, there must be other profound meaning.


    "Oh, it''s good to know that you''re afraid. I thought you were really confident enough to be invincible!" The purple cloud crane smiled and then changed the subject: "I believe you have heard a story before you came to me? More than a hundred years ago... "


    "What do you mean, master? Are you talking about the meteorite that day? "


    "Yes, it was the mysterious meteorite that fell that day. In the eyes of those secular people, it''s a meteorite, but in our eyes, it''s amazing... "Speaking of this, the purple cloud crane deliberately sold it. Just smiled and didn''t go on.


    The ancient wind was also very knowledgeable. He immediately asked, "please continue. I want to know what the meteorite has to do with Xia Han fairy."


    Seeing that the ancient wind was on the way, the purple cloud crane did not continue to play tricks, nodded slightly, and then said: "on that night more than 100 years ago, what fell from the sky was not a mysterious meteorite, but a crystal of mysterious soul, sealed with a powerful spirit..."


    "Powerful spirit?"


    On the spot, the face of the ancient wind changed. There are not many things that can be called "powerful" by the purple cloud crane. How powerful should the spirit be?


    At the same time, the ancient customs became more depressed. It can be seen that the old man living in the canyon is indeed an old actor. From contacting himself to what he said later, he had a purpose. He deliberately revealed to himself the meteorite falling that day.


    "Yes, it''s a powerful spirit. The strength of the spirit makes me palpitation." The purple cloud crane said, "the spirit was carefully worshipped by me. I didn''t know how to place it for a hundred years. I knew that one day twenty years ago, I learned a message from the sealed spirit..."


    "What is the message?"


    "The spirit asked me to help her reincarnate..." speaking of this, the purple cloud crane''s handsome face also showed a trace of awe, but more incredible and shocked.


    "So... Is fairy Xia Han the reincarnated man?" The old wind asked tentatively. Hearing this, he could almost guess a 7788.


    "Yes, Xia Han is the reincarnation of the spirit. In other words, she is an immortal body... Do you think a congenital immortal body will be inferior to you? " At this time, the purple cloud crane is a little proud. The corners of its mouth slightly lift up, showing a smell of "sitting and waiting to see a good play".


    "Fairy body!!!"


    Sure enough, the old wind''s face changed, quite ugly. He has foreseen the endless troubles ahead.


    When he first came into contact with zixiahan, he felt that the breath of zixiahan was different from that of ordinary people. It was ethereal and vaguely contained "immortal Qi". Who ever thought, this girl is really the reincarnation of an immortal.


    At the same time, the ancient style basically understood one thing, that is, as a great saint, it would be very difficult for Zixu to have children. It is not reasonable for him to give birth to two daughters in two or three years. But now it seems that there is something strange about this matter. It involves not only the interference of the holy king, the purple cloud crane, but also the reincarnation of immortals.


    Forcibly calmed the uneasy mind, Gu Feng arched his hand and asked, "senior, there are some misunderstandings between Xia Han and me. Do you think you can adjust it?"


    There is no way. Knowing that the other party is the reincarnation of an immortal, the ancient wind will no longer dare to be presumptuous and boastful. Zixiahan''s identity is unusual. The devil knows how terrible her future growth rate will be and how extraordinary her future achievements will be. Instead of waiting for endless trouble in the future, it''s better to end it as soon as possible.


    "Hehe, boy, are you really afraid this time? In fact, I haven''t said anything that scares you more. Once I say it, you will be more afraid and you will be more eager to resolve the misunderstanding? "


    "What''s the secret? Please tell me frankly! "


    "As for any other secrets, I don''t want to tell you yet. You want to completely resolve this cause and effect, there is only one way, marry her. "


    "I know this girl better. You have a certain position in her heart. She is still a little attracted to you. As long as you promise to marry her and help her support the beam of our purple house in the future, she must consider the weight of gains and losses. "


    "Elder, why did you come around this matter again?" Gu Feng''s face was very black. He had a feeling of being teased.


    Ziyunhe walked around for a long time. It turned out that his real purpose was to win himself over as his son-in-law.

 Chapter 1093

    Seeing Gu Feng''s face was not good-looking, the purple cloud crane''s face immediately sank down: "why? You think I''m alarmist and deliberately fabricated such a lie to deceive you? I don''t have that spare time to meddle in the little things between you young people. "


    "Please calm down, sir. I don''t mean that."


    Gu Feng quickly apologized again, but his face was still a little ugly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry zixiahan, but that he doesn''t want to owe more love debt. No one has ever had a perfect ending with his woman.


    "Oh, that''s all. I''ll tell you everything I know!" Ziyunhe also sighed helplessly and continued: "that soul crystal stone has been worshipped by me for more than 100 years. Until 20 years ago, the sealed soul told me a terrible fact. Her real body is actually a fairy king, a terrible super power. Her name is Yu fox fairy king. In order to step into the realm of God, she doesn''t hesitate to turn into nine and go through ten reincarnations... "


    "What? One body into nine, ten reincarnation? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind jumped up almost immediately. This time, he was completely frightened and looked incredible.


    "What? Have you ever heard of King Yu Hu Xian? "


    "Yes... A little heard."


    In the footsteps of the ancient wind, "brush" retreated. Although he had never heard of this name, would he not know the legend of "nine and ten reincarnations in one body"?


    His apprentice Shi Erni is one of the nine separated bodies.


    "Elder, if this is true, please forgive me. I can''t agree to this marriage, because... I have long been involved in cause and effect with the king of Yu fox fairy..."


    Then, the ancient style roughly told Shi Erni''s past and present lives. In order to resolve the cause and effect, he had to accept Shi Erni as his apprentice.


    "Senior, you think, if things are true, my apprentice Shi Erni and Xia Han fairy are actually the same person, how can I marry her? Isn''t this a mess? Besides, who is king Yu Hu? Once I know that her life separation has happened to me, it will kill me? "


    Although Gu Feng had never heard of the name of King Yu fox fairy before, he knew that King Yu fox fairy was definitely not an easy to provoke, and even Emperor Yu dared not easily cause and effect with her.


    "Is that so? I was negligent. So it seems that you really can''t marry Xia Han. Not only you can''t, but in the future, we have to put an end to her relationship with other men, so as not to be punished by the Yu fox fairy king one day! "


    "It''s best if you think so, elder. I''m very grateful!"


    Gu Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. If he didn''t know that zixiahan was the Yu Fox of nine, he would be more acceptable in his heart. But once he knew zixiahan''s past and present life, he couldn''t say anything and tangle with each other.


    Even in the future, he will face the entanglement that zixiahan has not played, which is better than being remembered by King Yu Huxian in the future.


    In the main hall, they fell into a state of silence for the time being. They didn''t want to mention more about the Yu fox fairy king.


    For them now, the Yu fox fairy king is undoubtedly a taboo, an unspeakable taboo.


    After a long time, the ancient wind led the topic to the right track and said, "Sir, it''s still that sentence. Please do it for me once. Please go to Xingchen Pavilion and save my wife. I''m very grateful."


    After the words, the ancient wind''s mind became nervous and looked forward to the purple cloud crane''s answer. To tell the truth, this is his real purpose. He must not be delayed by other things.


    Unexpectedly, the purple cloud crane didn''t refuse, but smiled: "it''s good to say, one yard to one yard, one report to another. I''ll help you save people. You give the emperor''s Sutra. We don''t owe each other. "


    "Of course, the value of a little girl is really not comparable to the Leidi Sutra. In order to fill the gap, next, I''ll pass you the whole decision. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was overjoyed and bowed immediately.


    Leidi Sutra, which he had planned to dedicate for a long time, but to his surprise, he was able to harvest a complete decision. Although the decapitation of heaven is not comparable to the Lei Di Sutra, it is a real top sword. I don''t know how many years it has respected the eight wastelands, which has become a symbol in the eight wastelands.


    Next, Gu Feng unreservedly transmitted the whole Lei Di Sutra to Ziyun crane, and Ziyun crane did not play any means to teach all the scriptures of cutting the sky to Gu Feng. A transaction was completed. They smiled at each other and tacitly understood each other.


    "Ancient customs, there are still five days before the ten day deadline given by them. Don''t go anywhere in the past five days. Feel at ease to practice chopping determination here. If you don''t understand anything, I''ll give you advice on the spot. "


    "Thank you so much, younger generation!"


    At this time, the ancient wind did not know how to describe the joy in his heart, and there was nothing to say.


    So, this trip to Zifu is perfect. The only regret is that he knows that he will face a terrible opponent, zixiahan, the reincarnated fairy king.


    In the next few days, the ancient style really practiced honestly here. He had already understood the essence of cutting the sky. At this time, he got a complete Scripture. It can be said that he practiced thousands of miles a day.


    What is more fortunate is that this time, the ancient style was personally instructed by the founder of ziyunhe, who didn''t take any detours when he practiced it.


    The purple cloud crane is very conscientious. Once it finds that the ancient wind shows signs of deviation, it immediately gives the most correct guidance, so that the ancient wind can master the whole decision in five days.


    The ancient wind sat on a small hillside, and his whole person was surrounded by a mysterious purple light. His breath is even more changeable, sometimes silent, sometimes sharp, and finally completely turned into a sharp sword, with great killing intention


    Then, with a "whoosh" sound, a purple light rushed out from the center of his eyebrows, and immediately turned into a big purple sword. It was cold and would kill the Xiaohan.


    "Hehe, well, it''s worthy of being a demon star. As expected, few people can match this cultivation talent. It''s almost time for you to leave! "


    Today is the tenth day. According to the agreement, if the ancient wind does not appear today, Lvping will be in great danger.


    "Elder, you... Won''t you go with me?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind seemed to be poured with cold water. He heard from the words of the purple cloud crane that the other party didn''t seem to want to go with him.

 Chapter 1094

    "Ha ha!" Seeing the ancient wind turned blue, the purple cloud crane laughed strangely, and then said, "what do you want me to do? To deal with a mere meteorite, you can do it alone. "


    "Elder, you..."


    In an instant, the antique complexion became more ugly. If he can deal with meteorites alone, what else does he come here for?


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t break my promise. I mean, you go first and frighten the old guy. If he doesn''t know his face, I''ll show up again! "


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding? In his eyes, I''m just a mole ant. Can I frighten him? "


    Gu Feng''s face became darker. No matter how he looked, he felt that he had been fooled.


    "Hehe, ancient style, don''t look at me like this. I am a person who pays more attention to the cycle of cause and effect. Naturally, I don''t want to leave retribution. I asked you to frighten him first. It''s not nonsense... Didn''t I teach you the decision? I''ll teach you another secret method. You can use my Taoist weapon at any time. With my Taoist instrument, do you think you can''t frighten the old guy? "


    "Do you want me to take your Taoist instrument?" In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed again, and he was frightened.


    If he could easily mobilize the Taoist instruments of the purple cloud crane, wouldn''t he walk sideways in the eight wastelands?


    However, the purple cloud crane''s next words, like a basin of cold water, extinguished those unrealistic fantasies in the ancient wind on the spot.


    "Don''t think too much. I''ll pass on your secret method. Although it can communicate with my Taoist instrument, in the final analysis, it''s still my own Taoist instrument, not an ownerless thing. Only when I nod and acquiesce will it follow you. Of course, this secret method is only one-off. You can''t always master my Taoist instrument. "


    "Oh!"


    A sense of disappointment sprang up, and the ancient wind was so depressed that it was about to vomit blood. At the same time, he also secretly scolded himself for being insatiable and wishful thinking.


    At this time, a secret language entered the mind of the ancient wind, which is the secret method said by the purple cloud crane.


    Then the purple crane said again, "ancient wind, I know you will travel far in the future. Since you want to travel far away, you can''t do without transportation tools. Take this space treasure boat. "


    The voice fell, and a bright treasure ship appeared in front of the ancient wind, still the size of the door, which was somewhat similar to the one of zixiahan.


    "Elder, do you really give me such a valuable gift?"


    Gu Feng was shocked again. The treasure boat was too important for him. He wanted it countless times, but he never had a chance.


    This treasure ship is an absolute treasure. It can not only be used to travel, but also hide itself in nothingness, not afraid of being found. This is equivalent to a moving palace. The key is that it can be invisible.


    Such a treasure ship, the higher the product level, the smaller the consumption, the more powerful the function, and the more difficult it is to refine. Even if Li Mingyang is a great sage and strong man, he can''t refine a treasure ship of that level in zixiahan''s hands.


    "Let''s take it as a good fate. After all, young people are terrible. I''m optimistic about your future. If one day you are successful, don''t forget to take care of my descendants. " The purple cloud crane''s tone was a little heavy, and then said, "another important reason for giving you a treasure boat is that the Lei Di Sutra is too extraordinary. It will benefit me a lot. The treasure boat can be regarded as a kind of gratitude and compensation, although I have told you that you will kill heaven. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder. The ancient style will not disappoint you."


    Gu Feng saluted again. When he looked up, he found that the scenery around him had changed. He returned to the entrance of the cave.


    "Go now. I hope you can shine on the road to immortality..."


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder!"


    The ancient wind once again saluted the cave three times, then rushed up and left.


    At the last moment of hiding into the void, the whole purple sword edge rushed up, turned into a purple sword, and disappeared in Ziyun mountain with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Pavilion, stargazing palace.


    There were only three people in the huge palace, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    The meteorite star son, with Hefa Tongyan, sat alone above the hall, with starlight flowing around him. He was unsteady and exuded strange secret power.


    It was originally a meteorite with closed eyes. At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened. In that pair of bright eyes, it seemed that countless stars were falling at this moment, which was quite shocking.


    "Today is the tenth day. Why hasn''t the ancient wind come yet?"


    Although the words were not high, they were obviously full of anger, which frightened Xun ShangDiao below and quickly kowtowed.


    "Please calm down, please wait a moment. As far as I know, the ancient style is a person who attaches great importance to feelings and has a sense of responsibility. He will not leave this woman alone. "


    Secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and Xun Shang hung his heart that wanted to die. At this time, he regretted that he was too cautious that day. If Gu Feng really doesn''t care about Lvping''s life and death, isn''t he going to explain his life here?


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the green Ping in the hall hummed coldly. She picked her eyebrows and said coldly, "old man, you are dead today. Although my husband is a man who values love and righteousness, he is not a fool. He knew that even if we offered the Scripture of swallowing heaven with both hands, we could not leave the Xingchen Pavilion alive today. Therefore, he won''t come. Give up! "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xun ShangDiao gave Lvping a slap and said sternly, "shut up, you dead bitch. If the ancient wind dare not come today, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Xun ShangDiao, if the ancient wind doesn''t come today, I will let you come to this world later!"


    Surprisingly, the meteorite responded in this way. Xun ShangDiao was so frightened that the old thing fell on the floor on the spot and swept away his previous prestige.


    "Hehe, like a slave, he will only vent his anger at me. As a saint, he is so afraid of my husband. Bah...... "Lvping is a fierce person. She spit on Xun Shang''s face on the spot.


    "Little bitch, do you want to die?"


    Insulted by a yellow haired girl, Xun ShangDiao became angry on the spot and wanted to teach Lvping a lesson, but he stopped after he came into contact with the fierce eyes of meteor Xingzi.


    "Xun ShangDiao, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If the ancient wind still hasn''t come within half an hour, you can do it!" The voice of the meteorite sounded again, but it was getting colder and colder.


    He was almost impatient and wanted to pick off the skin hung by Xun Shang.


    Boom!


    However, just then, outside the hall, there was a violent explosion.


    At the same time, an extremely arrogant voice sounded: "meteor star son, who knows the truth, let my wife go quickly, or I''ll kill you all."

 Chapter 1095

    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, another violent explosion came in. At the same time, the whole hall was shaking, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Meteor star son, didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t let my wife go, I''m really going to kill you! "


    "Antique? Is it ancient? "


    On the spot, the three people in the hall looked at each other, each showing a look of horror.


    "Lao Zu, it''s an ancient style. It''s an ancient style!"


    Xun ShangDiao screamed, surprised and delighted. When the ancient wind came, it meant that his life was saved, but he couldn''t figure out why the ancient wind could be so arrogant?


    Xingchen Pavilion is much stronger than wuliangzong. In the Xingchen Pavilion, there are three great saints and several small saints in addition to the king of meteorites. Why are ancient customs arrogant here?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Sure enough, the meteor star son was very angry and disappeared after he burst into a drink.


    In the hall, Xun ShangDiao and Lvping followed and rushed out on the spot.


    Silly. When the three saw the ancient style at this time, they were completely stupid.


    Yes, it''s the ancient wind, but it''s not holding the swallowing Sutra in both hands, but hanging high above the star pavilion with a big purple sword. The sound just caused was caused by the ancient wind using the big sword in his hand.


    When the two swords went down, the fairy mountain in Xingchen pavilion was cut into holes.


    Countless monks rose to the sky and surrounded the ancient wind, but no one dared to come forward.


    When the second sword of the ancient wind was chopped down, it took away the lives of two little saints.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Although surrounded by countless people, the ancient wind laughed wildly and reached the peak of arrogance.


    Brush!


    Shaking up a few sword flowers, the ancient wind directly pointed to the meteorite star son and shouted, "meteorite star son, can you recognize this sword?"


    "The Taoist instrument of purple cloud crane!"


    These words popped out of his teeth, and the meteorite was so angry that he trembled all over.


    The cold voice asked, "have you been to Zifu in the past ten days? See the old thing ziyunhe? "


    "Ha ha, yes, master ziyunhe asked me to give you a message. If you honestly understand your way, you will never offend the river from now on. But if you insist on robbing me of swallowing the Sutra, he will kill you with his own hands!" The ancient wind shouted wildly. Anyway, now he is pulling the tiger skin as a flag. With this big sword in his hand, he is fearless.


    "Well, well, really ignorant people are fearless. I believe that even if ziyunhe is present in person, he can''t say such a thing to me, can he? You just brought his Taoist weapons and dared to be so arrogant. You simply don''t know how to write the word "death."


    The voice fell, and one of the meteorite''s palms directly poked out, intending to directly snatch the long sword in the ancient wind''s hand.


    As the supreme king, he has awed the eight wastelands for thousands of years. Today, he was threatened by a younger generation with a sharp sword. If this matter is spread, where will his old face go?


    The big palm is very wonderful. On the surface, it seems that it is still in place, but the next moment, the palm directly passes through nothingness and comes to the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind was well prepared. He gave a loud drink on the spot and directly cut out with a sword.


    For a moment, I heard a loud bang, a long purple streamer crossed, and cut off the meteorite''s big palm on the spot.


    At the same time, the power of this sword was not reduced. It swept out. It was only a moment''s effort. I don''t know how many lives it took. This still includes a little saint.


    Brush!


    It was three consecutive swords that cut out, and immediately took away a large group of people''s lives. The power of the big sword fell below, and I don''t know how many mountains and palaces it destroyed. The broken xingxingge Xianshan mountain became even more unbearable.


    "Meteor star son, are you looking for death? Even if you don''t think about your life, do you have to think about your whole family? This is your ashram and your foundation. I hope you don''t make mistakes. "


    The ancient wind stood with a sword and once again issued an ultimatum.


    To tell the truth, he had no bottom in his heart. He knew that it was impossible to subdue the meteorite with a sharp sword in his hand. If his reaction had been a little slower just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Someone roared. Due to the close distance, the whole Xingchen Pavilion suffered immeasurable losses.


    At this time, if you want to catch the ancient style, only the meteorite himself can''t get involved.


    Those who surrounded the ancient wind retreated like a tide. At this time, those who survived showed their horror.


    The swords chopped by the ancient wind not only took the life of a little saint, but also made a great saint suffer a little trauma.


    At this time, the ancient wind is like a murderous God and an evil star. No one dare to approach.


    Xun ShangDiao was also scared silly. The development of things completely exceeded his expectations. He captured Lvping. Originally, I just wanted to force Gu Feng to obey, but I never thought that Gu Feng, the boy, went directly to Zifu to move rescuers within the ten day deadline.


    At this time, Xun ShangDiao almost regretted that his intestines were green. What if he didn''t give an antique ten day deadline that day? Does he still have time to invite the ancestor of purple house?


    In a hurry, Xun Shang grabbed Lvping''s neck and shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, you are too naive and presumptuous. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a broken sword? Can you believe I crushed this dead bitch? Want her to live, obediently put down the long sword in her hand and offer the Scripture of swallowing heaven. "


    "You dare!"


    The ancient wind gave a sneer, and his heart was killing.


    Lvping was his weakness. At this time, she was hung by Xun Shang as a threat chip, which really made him throw away the rat and dare not move.


    Turning around, Gu Feng looked at the meteorite and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Today''s business is forced. Xun Shang hanged this man. He first stole the divine medicine of our wuliangzong and defected. Then he captured a woman and threatened me. It''s really tasteless and immoral. It''s the worst. Therefore, I hate him to the bone. If you can help me take his life, we can discuss everything. "


    "This man can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more. I hate him to the bone. That''s right. Come on, how do you want him to die? "


    Surprisingly, the meteorite star son unexpectedly agreed to the rude request of the ancient wind, which was really an eye opener.


    All the people in Xingchen Pavilion opened their eyes, which was incredible, while Xun ShangDiao himself was scared and turned blue.


    "How did you die? Hehe, his name has doomed his ending - Xun ShangDiao, find him. Then hang yourself! "


    Gu Feng sneered, waved his big hand, and a white silk came out of his hand. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to hang Xun Shang.

 Chapter 1096

    "As you wish!"


    The meteorite star son caught the white silk and waved his hand again. The white silk directly wrapped around Xun ShangDiao''s neck and shook it off. Xun ShangDiao screamed "ah". The green Ping in his hand was free and rushed to the ancient wind on the spot. His small face was pale with fear.


    No one stopped her. As a holy king, the meteorite son disdained to use a woman to threaten ancient customs.


    One end of the white Ling was wrapped around Xun Shang''s neck, while the other end reached the sky and hung Xun Shang alive between the ancient wind and the meteorite star.


    "Ah... Please forgive me, please forgive me. I''ll do my best for you. You can''t do this to me!"


    At this time, although Xun ShangDiao was suspended, his life was not in danger for the time being. He begged for mercy madly, but the meteorite didn''t look at him at all.


    "Shut up, you useless thing. I''ve ruined my reputation all my life." The meteorite star son gave a burst of drink and continued: "the ancient wind is right. Your parents didn''t give you a good name. Xun ShangDiao, Xun ShangDiao, today is your way to hang yourself. In the afterlife, change a more auspicious name!"


    The words fell, and a trace of secret force immediately flowed on the white silk. Xun Shang''s face immediately changed, and his pupils widened and filled with panic. His legs have been kicking desperately, trying to find a support point, but where will there be? This is mid air


    Finally, Xun ShangDiao''s struggle became weaker and weaker. His eyes stared round and died in peace.


    Xun ShangDiao, his name, has doomed the end - find hanging. This is his best destination.


    "Ancient style, can you be satisfied?"


    "Fairly satisfied!"


    Gu Feng chuckled and immediately put away Xun Shang''s hanging body, which was a treasure for him.


    Now his world tree is empty, with only two fruits. They belong to Zilin and Ziwei, the two little saints of Zifu. Now, you can have another fruit, Xun ShangDiao.


    The reason why xunshang''s body was collected was to increase the "grain storage" and to return the stolen divine medicine to wuliangzong.


    With a slight bow of his hand, the ancient wind smiled at the meteorite and said, "senior, with your reputation, you shouldn''t embarrass a girl? How about letting her go first? "


    "According to you!"


    "Thank you!" Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and gave Lvping a affectionate kiss: "Lvping, go back and live well. No one will harass you in the future."


    "No, let''s go together!" Lvping cried. She dragged Gu Feng''s arm and refused to let go of anything.


    She had a strong hunch that after today, she would never see the ancient style again. It''s not that I''m afraid that the ancient wind will die here, but that the ancient wind will disappear from her world forever


    Boo!


    She kissed Lvping on the forehead again. The ancient wind wiped away the tears on Lvping''s face, smiled and comforted: "listen, go back and live well. If you want to become stronger in the future, you can go to wuliangzong. No one will embarrass you there. They will help you. "


    "No, I won''t go. I''d rather die here today than go. Antique, are you saying goodbye to me? Farewell to the situation? I don''t want it, I don''t want it... Sobbing... "


    Lvping burst into tears and buried her head in the chest of the ancient wind. She refused to leave without saying anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the big hand of the ancient wind, Lvping''s body retreated involuntarily. A broken virtual symbol was crushed. The strange light wrapped Lvping''s body and disappeared in front of the ancient wind forever.


    A sad smile hung around the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth. At this moment, his heart was very painful.


    He is destined to be a heartless man. No woman who follows him will come to a good end. All his life, he was destined to owe love debt.


    "Hehe, what an amorous species, it''s better to be young. There can be so many women infatuated with you!" The meteorite star son sighed, and then the conversation turned and said coldly, "come on, what do you want to do next? I have promised you all your terms. Should you give up the Scripture of swallowing heaven? Don''t try to scare me with the sword in your hand. It''s still that sentence. Even if the purple cloud crane comes, he doesn''t dare to say he''s going to kill me. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Who are you talking about? "


    As soon as the voice of the meteorite son fell, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded, frightening the ancient wind back and forth.


    Before the ancient wind could react, the long sword in his hand flew up autonomously, and then the purple light flourished. In the endless purple light, a young man in white came out with great strides.


    "Master!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was surprised and happy, because it was the purple cloud crane that came, not others.


    "Purple crane? I didn''t expect you, an old man, to come to my star Pavilion for a younger boy. What the hell do you mean? Do you want to turn over my face completely and never die? "


    Seeing the real body of the purple cloud crane, meteor Xingzi also had an iron blue face, which was very unexpected.


    Brush!


    Several sword flowers shook off in succession. The purple cloud crane lifted the purple long sword behind him, smiled and said, "Taoist friend, you''re wrong. I didn''t do it for a younger generation, but for you. Swallowing the Sutra is something untouchable. Don''t you see the end of Gao? Why are you so stubborn? "


    "It''s easy to say. It''s the Scripture of swallowing heaven. With it, I can hope to take a step further. I don''t have as much longevity as you. I can''t afford to wait. I don''t want to die of old age! "


    Meteorite son burst into drinking. While talking, his face as white and tender as a baby changed slowly. His face became more and more "mature", no longer a child''s face, and then became a teenager.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the star Pavilion changed their faces. Especially those with advanced cultivation, they know better that once the face of the old ancestor becomes an old face, there will be no way to return to heaven, and they will really die of old age in the years.


    Meteorites are their ancestors and the foundation for them to stand proudly. If they are gone


    "The fairy way is hopeless. The fairy way is hopeless. Seeing my life yuan approaching, if you insist on blocking me, I will work hard with you!"


    Meteorite star son yelled again. His life is really running out. He can''t afford to wait.


    "Meteor Xingzi, it''s no use worrying. Even if he gave you the heaven swallowing Sutra, can you practice successfully? In these endless years, there are not a few people who have obtained the Scripture of swallowing heaven, but how many have achieved it? It''s not easy for you to have today''s cultivation. I hope you can cherish it yourself. If you choose to take the extreme route, it will only accelerate your own destruction... "Ziyun crane said.

 Chapter 1097

    "So what? A few days ago, didn''t a senior succeed in cultivation? Since someone has succeeded in cultivation, why can''t I try? Is it difficult that I''m not as good as a junior in the process of cultivation? "


    Meteorite son didn''t listen to advice at all. For him, swallowing the heavenly Scripture was the only hope. His longevity is not much. If ziyunhe stops wholeheartedly, he will really give up everything to work hard.


    "Some people did get lucky and succeed in cultivation, but what happened to him?" Ziyunhe also put away his relaxed color and burst into a drink: "the younger generation of the Gao family did succeed in cultivation, but he swallowed up his brothers and sisters, parents and people, which led to the destruction of gaoleshan. Do you want to follow his route and bury your orthodoxy yourself? "


    For the eight wastelands, the tragedy of gaoleshan is vivid, which is a bloody lesson. Although a few months have passed, it is still frightening to mention it at this time.


    The meteorite was silent. It was impossible to say that the tragedy of gaoleshan had not touched him.


    However, he saw a sneer on the corner of the purple cloud crane''s mouth and continued: "if you insist on seizing and swallowing the Scriptures for your own selfish desires, you will be the end of the Gaozu in the future. At that time, even if we can''t accept you. The Dragon territory is so big and the divine world is so wide, can no one stand up and deal with you? Even if you set foot in the fairy way by swallowing the Sutra of heaven? There will still be many great powers to stabilize your head. There will still be the way of heaven to control you and wait for you. There will be no good end. "


    "If you get the Sutra of swallowing heaven today, the whole people in Xingchen Pavilion will be afraid and worry about their own lives. They will leave you at the first time. Because they know that once they stay in the star Pavilion, they will only be swallowed up by you. "


    The continuous burst of drinking finally calmed the meteorite son down.


    Below, all the disciples of the star Pavilion turned blue. I can see that they are really afraid. Once the meteorites have obtained the book of swallowing heaven, they may really cut them, just like Gaozu, and finally harm their whole orthodoxy.


    Seeing the meteorite son was silent, the Ziyun crane turned around and whispered to the old wind, "go away, leave the eight wastes and go to your new world."


    "Master, if I leave, here..."


    Gu Feng''s face changed again and again. He knew that things today were not so easy to pass. There may be a fight between the two holy kings. Once they really start, or kill red eyes, they can destroy each other''s orthodoxy every minute.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    A fierce look stared at the ancient wind on the spot, and the purple cloud crane was a little angry.


    "Then take care..."


    The ancient wind is not wordy. He knows that as long as he appears in front of the meteorite, the other party''s heart will not settle down.


    Whoosh!


    The treasure ship was sacrificed and plunged into nothingness. The ancient wind really went away.


    ¡­¡­


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Feng didn''t find Lvping after all. He went directly to wuliangzong.


    This is not that he is ruthless, but that he doesn''t want to leave any more fantasy space for Lvping. He is going to leave after all. He will hurt Lvping after all. It''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife than lingering.


    Ziyunhe came to Xingchen Pavilion in person, which was a great event of the eight wastelands. The news spread all over the eight wastelands.


    At this moment, it can be said that people are most concerned about whether these two eight wastelands will start.


    Once they start, if they are not outside the territory, it will be a disaster for the eight wastelands.


    Even if the ancient wind has returned to wuliangzong, you can still see the movement there at this time.


    A big crystal ball floated in the of Wuhua hall, and some high-rise buildings of wuliangzong gathered around.


    As you can see, after a confrontation, the two super giants finally started, but their battlefield finally went abroad.


    These are two cruel people. Even in the extraterritorial war, the whole sky of the eight wastelands is still shrouded in various visions, and sometimes there is a shower of blood


    The war was very tragic. After the meteorites came crazy, they could see meteors falling down, but it was just some visions. They didn''t really hit the stars. The strong at their level didn''t have the ability to hit the stars in the divine world


    At the end of the war, an old man in white suddenly appeared on the crystal ball. The people in Wuhua hall were surprised when they saw this man.


    "Is that the old master of Yunxian palace?"


    Gu Feng also screamed. This was the first time he saw the old leader of Yunxian palace.


    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect this war to eventually involve him." Kunba Da Sheng also sighed and was shocked.


    Because a supreme leader suddenly appeared on the battlefield, the delicate balance was broken, and the meteorite was defeated one after another.


    Finally, he tore the void and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Wu Xutian''s great saint screamed, "no, the old man''s escape direction is Ziyun mountain. What does he want to do?"


    This strange cry affected everyone''s nerves on the spot.


    Gu Feng''s face changed for several times and exclaimed: "he... He doesn''t want to revenge the whole purple house, does he? He wants to destroy the Taoist tradition of master ziyunhe? "


    "It''s possible that a person who is forced to hurry can do anything."


    The picture on the crystal ball jumped again and again, and finally really landed in the area where Ziyun mountain is located. Surprisingly, the whole Ziyun mountain disappeared inexplicably. Even the whole Forbidden City disappeared without a trace.


    The meteorite star son went crazy in the sky above Ziyun mountain. The power of the crazy sage scattered indiscriminately and sank the earth tens of thousands of miles around.


    "Crazy, crazy, the meteorite is completely crazy. Master Ziyun crane is really cunning. He planned to take the whole Ziyun mountain into the small world in advance... "


    At this moment, many people were secretly relieved. According to the state of meteorites, it was unscrupulous.


    It is worth mentioning that before the war, the meteorite''s face was only a teenager of 12 or 13 years old, and then turned into a youth of 20 or 30 years old. Now... It is like a middle-aged uncle of 40 or 50 years old.


    In the rear, the purple cloud crane and the old palace master of the cloud fairy palace soon chased and killed them. After another difficult war, the meteorite star disappeared again. This time, he went to the place where the cloud fairy palace was located to destroy each other''s orthodoxy.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed again. The whole Yunxian palace, just like Ziyun mountain, had long been accepted into the small world!


    Finally, there was a series of war, earth shaking. In the war, the origin of the meteorite was gradually exhausted, his face grew old one after another, and finally the curtain fell. His face was covered with wrinkles like dead tree skin, covered with skin and bones, completely exhausted his source and died


    The meteor, just like his name, finally fell like a meteor.

 Chapter 1098

    The war ended, but there was silence in the Wuhua hall. A generation of supremacy finally fell.


    Meteorites did not die in the hands of their opponents, but in greed and desire. He wants to get rid of the shackles of heaven, jump out of samsara, and live with heaven and earth, but how is it possible?


    The way of heaven also has the end of life, and people call?


    The wuliangzong people who watched this scene sighed in their hearts. Meteorites have stood proudly for more than ten thousand years, but now they fall suddenly. How can they not make people sigh?


    After a long time, everyone retreated, and there were only ancient customs and two saints left in the Wuhua hall.


    The atmosphere in the hall was still silent and depressed. After a while, Wu Xutian Da Sheng patted the ancient wind on the shoulder and said, "ancient wind, for today''s plan, you have to leave the eight wastelands quickly. Remember, when you get to the holy land, don''t easily reveal the scriptures of swallowing heaven, otherwise today''s tragedy will be repeated all the time. "


    "Remember the ancient style!" Antique arched hand road.


    Today''s tragedy, to put it bluntly, is still due to his swallowing of the Scriptures. Not only today, but also the tragedy of gaoleshan is directly related to him.


    "Go, say goodbye to your wife and children, and then leave. I''ll explain to the patriarch. " Kunba Mahatma also sighed again and again.


    The ancient wind is about to leave, which really makes them reluctant.


    In their eyes, although they have a bit of a "broom star", they are sensible people. They know that all disasters are not caused by ancient customs. On the contrary, archaism does not want to see any disaster.


    At the same time, ancient customs are a great benefactor to them. If it had not been for the help of ancient customs, they would not have been promoted to the great saint fruit position. Even this old life would have changed a long time ago.


    Gu Feng didn''t hurry to say goodbye, but arched his hands to the two great saints again and said, "two predecessors, I have another unkind request. I hope you can agree."


    "You mean another wife, Lvping?" Kunba''s words revealed the key, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a smile.


    "Yes, it''s green Ping. For her, all I have is debt and guilt. She loved me deeply, but I couldn''t even leave her a child. I hope you can take care of her as much as possible in the future. If you can, bring her to wuliangzong. " Ancient wind road.


    In fact, taking Lvping to wuliangzong is the best choice. Here, you can not only enjoy a safe cultivation environment, but also make her further cultivation. In the days to come, the two great saints can often show her the way of practice, so as not to take detours.


    But Gu Feng knew that it was not so easy for Lvping to come over. Although the girl''s cultivation is not high, she has a high spirit. Most importantly, there is another old-fashioned wife and child here. What''s the matter with her coming?


    The corner of kunba''s mouth once again aroused a smile, patted the antique shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll take good care of the girl and won''t let you worry about the future."


    "Well, I''ll thank you two elders!"


    Gu Feng bowed his hands again. He had planned to go directly to the ethereal palace, but he was stopped again.


    "Ancient customs, the physical puppet of Gaozu is here. After such a long time, we finally refined him successfully. Take it. We don''t have a better gift for you when we leave. This right should be our gift! " Kun is overbearing.


    "Good!" On the spot, Gu Feng smiled without the slightest politeness and put away Gaozu''s body.


    It''s hard to predict the good or bad luck of going to the holy land. He must have some means to protect his life, otherwise how can he compete with those abnormal guys?


    When it comes to gifts, the ancient wind immediately slapped his forehead and said, "Oh, how can I forget this?"


    After the words fell, Gu Feng took out a thing, which was Xun Shang who was still wrapped around his neck by Bai Ling.


    "The ancient custom has fulfilled his mission. Finally, he has captured the traitor. Please accept it." Gu Feng handed Xun Shang''s body to Wu Xutian and continued: "the divine medicine he stole is still on him. Now it is returned to its original owner."


    In fact, the yuan God hung by Xun Shang has been refined by the ancient wind. There are three fruits on his world tree now. Although Xun Shang''s body is also a treasure, ancient customs are not much needed.


    "OK, OK, OK. In the future, we will hang his body in front of the mountain gate to warn all disciples. This is the end of being a traitor."


    The ancient wind left, and he returned to the ethereal palace with a heavy heart.


    Although Nie Qian was prepared and knew that the ancient wind was about to leave, it was inevitable that she was sad when this day suddenly came.


    Xiaochangsheng was taken down by his maid. Nie Qian leaned tightly against the antique chest, and tears had already soaked the antique clothes.


    "Why are good days always so short? Since we met, we have been entangled for most of the time. I finally resolved the misunderstanding, but I have to bear the pain to leave! "


    Nie Qian was very sad. She raised her small head and gently kissed the antique lips. She didn''t want to separate for a long time.


    In contrast, Nie Qian knows more about the general than Lvping. She won''t entangle the ancient customs without playing. She knows that the ancient customs have a great mission since they were born, and the ancient customs won''t belong to her.


    Nie Qian once said to Gu Feng that "once golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win countless people in the world". A simple sentence can sum up her mind.


    She knows that the ancient wind has affection and love for her, which is enough. Besides, the old style left her a child. Her future will not be too boring.


    If the two love for a long time, is it day and night?


    He gently kissed Nie Qian''s forehead, and the ancient wind said, "Nie Qian, I have nothing to worry about you and Xiao Changsheng. I believe Xiao Changsheng can fly to the sky with the Lei Di Sutra I left behind. The only thing I can''t let go is... "


    "You can''t let Lvping go, can you? Don''t worry, if she is willing to come to our wuliangzong, I will let Changsheng call her mother. Changsheng is the common son of me and her, and she won''t be lonely in the future! "


    "If you get a wife like this, what can I ask for?"


    At this moment, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth cracked a smile, Lao Huai was gratified.


    Nie Qian is so knowledgeable and sensible. What can a man be dissatisfied with having such a wife?


    Next, Gu Feng visited Xiao Changsheng who was sleeping. Although he was reluctant, he finally left.


    After being far away from the boundless mountains, the ancient wind turned around and finally hung tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Farewell, my relatives, farewell to the eight wastelands. I will come back one day! "


    After a sad smile, Gu Feng finally took out the space treasure ship and really left. He said goodbye to his relatives and the eight wastelands.

 Chapter 1099

    Many years later, outside Wuliang Mountain, in the direction where the ancient wind left, a long platform was built, stretching for hundreds of miles, called Wangfu.


    The two beauties look forward to each other day and night, waiting for the return of the ancient wind;


    I hope you return, I hope you return.


    Go up the tall building alone and look at the end of the world.


    Eyes want to wear, people do not return.


    When will you return? When will you return?


    Boundless mountain, boundless mountain.


    There is a watchman''s platform outside Wuliang Mountain. The sunset is falling and people are still there.


    Ten years later, the beauty broke her heart with tears.


    Sorrow, just under the brow, and on the heart.


    When the north wind blows, the swallows and birds return.


    Sing a song for you and hide in the breeze.


    Floating thousands of miles to convey my feelings.


    I don''t ask for gold armor and brocade robes to shine everywhere, but for your peace and return to your hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know the date of return, good or bad. This heart can be described as mixed feelings.


    "Farewell to Bahuang, farewell to your lover..."


    The space treasure ship that the ancient wind takes can be regarded as a top-grade treasure. Although the appearance is only the size of a door panel, the interior is equivalent to a large room, with a floor area of more than 100 square meters.


    The treasure ship has an independent cockpit and an independent lounge, which is comparable to the one of zixiahan.


    Ancient wind sits in the cockpit and can clearly see everything in nothingness.


    There are turbulence, lightning, endless meteorites, mysterious dark yellow power and darkness


    Ba Huang is very vast. According to a normal flying speed, it takes ten years to complete a pair of clothes. But the speed of this treasure ship is much faster. It takes less than a day to travel through nothingness and complete a pair of eight wastelands. It is hundreds of times faster than the normal flying speed of Zhenshen.


    In the cockpit, there is also a map, which clearly indicates the general pattern and corresponding coordinates of the whole divine world.


    In order to save time, the ancient wind did not take detours. He chose the nearest route and spent ten days at the junction of Longyu and Shengyu.


    This area is similar to the eight wastelands. It is called wangshengjing, which means looking at the holy land from afar. It is also a corner of the Dragon kingdom.


    The holy land is located at the edge of the barren sea, and the other end of the barren sea is the Holy Land everyone yearns for.


    When he came to the holy city of Wangwang, the ancient wind had to stop his steps, because although his treasure boat was the best treasure, he couldn''t cross the barren sea.


    If you want to cross this endless wasteland, you need to take a special long-distance ship. This kind of special long-distance ship is in the hands of some top forces. In a word, if you want to go to the holy land, you need to buy a ticket.


    Gu Feng was not in a hurry to buy the so-called boat ticket. He went to the edge of the wasteland sea alone and looked at the other end of the wasteland sea.


    There is no end in sight, boundless and boundless. Even if the ancient wind runs the original Qi, looking from afar, the front is hazy.


    The sea water of the barren sea is not an ordinary sea blue, but a gray one, in which black smoke rises faintly, which is frightening. The waves several feet high are surging and magnificent.


    Ancient wind, on the edge of this desolate sea, will inexplicably give birth to a sense of smallness.


    Before leaving, Gufeng had learned some information about the barren sea. Boundless, that''s for sure. No one has ever been able to say a specific number to summarize the size of the barren sea.


    The reason why the desolate sea can only be spent by special long-distance ships is that there is something called "the power of desolation" in it.


    Birds cannot fly, and fallen leaves cannot float. Even if you can''t pass through nothingness directly, the friar will be pulled out directly by the inexplicable and mysterious force of desolation. So far, I haven''t heard of anyone falling into the barren sea and surviving.


    Here, compared with the Luoshen Lake in the Dragon Kingdom, I don''t know how many times it is terrible. Even saints don''t dare to show off their strength.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    When the ancient wind was staring at the calm sea, it suddenly seemed crazy and roared. Just in a short moment, a giant wolf more than ten feet high was formed on the sea.


    The huge wolf roared and sent white waves one after another, like thousands of troops and horses. The momentum is surging, the power is surging, and even the earth at the foot of the ancient wind is shaking uncontrollably.


    The white waves are very beautiful. When they turn over, they are like fairies dancing


    For a moment, the ancient wind was stunned. He was fascinated by the "beauty" of the barren sea. For a time, he didn''t expect to retreat at all.


    However, there was a sudden burst of drink from the rear: "come on, that child, are you going to die? Don''t you step back? "


    This burst of drinking can be said to reach the heart and awaken the ancient wind on the spot.


    Suddenly turned back, but saw not far behind, I don''t know when, there was an extra man with a beard. It was he who was shouting at himself.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The giant wolf was getting closer and closer. The ancient wind suddenly looked back, but found that those white waves were no longer so beautiful, no longer like dancing fairies, but turned into demons with open teeth and claws.


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was so scared that his back was cold that he couldn''t help taking a breath. He could see clearly that the demons showed ferocious faces and sharp fangs one by one, and rushed towards himself.


    "Why don''t you step back? Do you really want to die? "


    The big man was also anxious. He came forward, grabbed the antique arm and disappeared.


    At the same time, the terrible waves finally hit the position where the ancient wind stood.


    The waves hit and swept everything away.


    The waves receded. There were no fairies or demons. All this was like an illusion.


    But the ancient wind knows that it is definitely not an illusion. If you don''t get away, you will really die.


    "Boy, what on earth do you think you want to jump into the wild sea? Young people, looking for short-sightedness? "


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly surprised, the voice of the man with curly beards came again.


    Gu Feng suddenly showed a grateful and embarrassed smile and said, "thank you for your help. I was distracted just now!"


    "It''s not like I can''t think of it!" The big man finally showed a satisfied smile, then patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "as soon as you look like this, you know that you must have seen the barren sea for the first time. I can tell you, don''t wander around the beach if you have nothing to do. You should not only be careful to be swept away by the waves, but also be careful not to be stained by the sea water. This is a barren sea with strong corrosion ability. I don''t know how many silly hats are swept away by the waves every year, but none of the people involved can live. "


    "Is this desolate sea really so powerful?"


    Gu Feng''s complexion is not good-looking. If the big man hadn''t made a timely move just now, he might have been swept away.


    Through the understanding just now, the ancient wind can almost determine the fact that the barren sea also has the ability to affect the mind.

 Chapter 1100

    "Why, do you still doubt my words? If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself and see if the waste sea can kill you? "


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. It''s just a little incredible! I''m from the eight wastelands. Thank you again for your help! "


    Through a simple observation, the ancient wind found that the man in front of him was a powerful man at the peak of the divine king. It can be seen that this is a warm-hearted man, otherwise he would not be kind to save him, let alone tell him so much.


    "There are many wonders in the world. You don''t know many things. In our world, the most terrible thing is actually not a barren sea. Beyond the five domains, there are more vast unmanned chaotic areas, which are the real life restricted areas. Anyone who has set foot in the life restricted areas has never seen anyone come out alive... "


    The man with Qiu beard is a talkative man. Now he has something to do with the ancient style.


    Through some conversation, Gu Feng also got some basic information about this man. His name is Pang Guang, which is a scattered practice in this holy land. This time I came to Wangsheng City, I really want to cross the sea and go to the holy land that everyone yearns for.


    The purpose of his going to the holy land is not to break into a fairy Road, but to be lively and knowledgeable.


    Chengxian road opens once every ten thousand years, which is a grand event once every ten thousand years. Catch up with this good era, don''t you regret not to join in the fun?


    In the drunken fairy building, the ancient wind and Pang Guang pushed the cups and lanterns and talked happily. After a brief contact, the ancient wind made a preliminary judgment - this person can be handed over.


    After chatting for a long time, Pang Guang suddenly smiled and said positively, "I said brother Gu Feng, it''s not that I despise you. Your cultivation is just in the middle of the divine king. Do you dare to wander into the fairy road? As far as I know, the road to immortality is not so easy. I don''t know how many peerless demons have accumulated over the past ten thousand years. Many people are hidden from the realm of saints. Their cultivation is at least the peak of the God King. Once they step into the path of becoming immortals, they will be promoted to the cultivation of saints at the first time. Isn''t it suicide to fight against those people with your current cultivation? "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern, brother Pang. Although my cultivation is a little low, I still have some means to protect my life. It should not be so easy to lose my life."


    Gu Feng laughed and didn''t think so. Continue to pick up the wine bowl and clink a glass with Pang Guang.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but brother, I still have to remind you that you should be careful. Those demons are really terrible."


    "That''s nature!"


    The words fell, and they clinked glasses again.


    It''s probably the strength of the wine. Unconsciously, Pang Guang was a little drunk and hazy. Then he sighed: "it''s better to be young. To tell the truth, my brother, I also want to break through the immortal Road, but it''s a pity that I''ve already passed the age of 30, which is not qualified..."


    Gu Feng was also a little drunk. He patted Pang Guang on the shoulder, which was wordless comfort. He understands Pang Guang''s mood very much. As a casual practitioner, his cultivation resources are extremely limited. Even if you know that the road to immortality is about to be opened, so what? As long as you are over thirty, you are not eligible to sign up.


    Unlike those of the top powers, they have some secrets in their hands that can seal people and stop all body metabolism. How old was it when it was sealed? It was still that age when it was broken. They will not increase their age because of the passage of time.


    This is why some people try to join the great power. Those sectarian forces monopolize almost all cultivation resources.


    Both of them sighed and felt speculative.


    However, at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded: "hehe, don''t take a bath to take care of your virtue, just because you want to break into a fairy road?"


    "Huh?" The voice was very harsh, which made Gu Feng''s eyebrows frown on the spot. Obviously, this is talking to them.


    Looking back, at the next table, there were three young gentlemen drinking by themselves.


    These three people are all dressed in gorgeous clothes and have extraordinary bearing. It can be seen that they are all from some great forces.


    Seeing the ancient wind, they looked over. One of the childe brothers with a folding fan put down his wine glass on the spot and disdained to say, "are you unconvinced? Am I wrong? The two of you, one with stupid qualifications and the other with low accomplishments, still want to break into the immortal road. What''s not to die? It''s not that I despise you. Can you afford a ticket? Do you know how much a ticket is worth? "


    Crossing the barren sea requires a special long-distance treasure ship. This is definitely a monopoly business, which is firmly in the hands of the top forces in Longyu.


    Since it is a monopoly business, the price charged is naturally exorbitant. Therefore, the young childe would laugh at the ancient customs like this. In their eyes, they both belong to the kind of casual cultivation, and they don''t have any resources in their hands.


    Pop!


    The wine bowl in Gufeng''s hand was gently placed on the table and turned into powder on the spot half a minute later.


    Gu Feng half squinted at the young man who opened his mouth: "boy, are you talking to me?"


    For ancient customs, this is a naked provocation.


    Who is he? He is the king of the blue sky and the demon star. Once the Lord of Kyushu and the king of the world, how can he tolerate such provocations from others?


    Coupled with the strength of wine, the ancient style is more reckless.


    "What? Want to do it? "


    At this time, the three young people at the adjacent table also put down their wine glasses one after another, and the terrible murders escaped, waking everyone in the restaurant on the spot.


    The atmosphere is oppressive and tense, and a conflict is about to break out.


    Seeing such a posture, Pang Guang''s face changed one after another, and immediately pulled his antique sleeve: "brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s better to do more than one thing outside!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Some people are born with a sense of superiority. If they don''t learn a lesson, they will never know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Gu Feng is really going to do it. Although the cultivation of these three people is the later stage of the divine king, or even the peak, he is not afraid at all.


    If he can''t even clean up such a dandy, how can he break into a fairy road and compete with those abnormal demons?


    "Ha ha, well, it''s the first time I''ve met such a person who is not afraid of death after long Fei''s stay in Wangsheng city for so long!"


    Pop!


    The young man named Long Fei put away the folding fan in his hand at once. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and his killing machine burst out.


    A great war was imminent and the atmosphere was terrible. However, at this time, an urgent cry rang out from the rear: "master long, stop your anger, master long. I hope you don''t have the same experience with these people who don''t have eyes. If you start here, don''t you have to tear down my restaurant?"

 Chapter 1101

    Gu Feng looked back and found a slightly fat middle-aged man trotting over.


    The man was dressed in a robe, gold and silver, and looked like a landlord.


    "Boss Wang, you''re just in time. These two ruined our Yaxing. What do you think we should do?"


    Long Fei chuckled and the earlier killing was swept away.


    It can be seen that he wants to take advantage of boss Wang to blow out the old style.


    "Oh, my CHILDES, you are distinguished guests of our Zuixian building. Someone has ruined your elegant interest. Just kick out. What''s the big deal? Please don''t do it here, or I can''t do this business. "


    Boss Wang was a slave. He was obsequious with the three childe brothers in front of him and dared not neglect them at all.


    Then he said, "I said three CHILDES, since you are here, why don''t you go to the Tianzi private room? Why should we be in this hall with such inferior people? Isn''t this a loss of your identity? "


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. Although the private room is quiet, there is a special flavor in this hall. Didn''t you see two fools who don''t think much of themselves today?"


    The childe named Long Fei''s words are sharp and mean. Every word and deed shows his pride and contempt for the ancient style.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng looked up and laughed wildly.


    Then the eyes "brush" turned cold. The sharp eyes stared at boss Wang on the spot and said coldly: "just now, who didn''t have eyes? Who is inferior? "


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that the topic suddenly came to him, boss Wang was a little hoodwinked. Then he became angry and shouted, "presumptuous, what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? What I said is that you don''t have eyes. What''s the matter? You''re the mean bastard. What''s the matter? "


    "Hehe, very good, very good!"


    The ancient wind was angry and happy, and then burst into a drink: "look at me!"


    The boss Wang was startled and looked into the antique''s eyes on the spot.


    However, a scene of fear appeared, and I saw that the center of the brow of the ancient wind suddenly squirmed like an insect. Before boss Wang could figure out what was going on, he saw that the wriggling place was slowly cracked again. There was a vertical eye in the middle of the ancient eyebrow... A strong black light flowed from the vertical eye and shot into the boss Wang''s eyes at once.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the boss Wang was caught. He screamed in pain. He suddenly curled up on the ground, covered his eyes with his hands and rolled in pain.


    "My eyes, my eyes..."


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the restaurant took a breath and retreated one after another.


    Boss Wang is not an ordinary mortal, but a great monk at the peak of the God King.


    Who is the ancient style? With only a black light, he lost a pair of boss Wang''s eyes in an instant? Isn''t that scary?


    Bang!


    The old wind stepped heavily on boss Wang''s chest, broke several sternum of the other party on the spot, and said coldly again: "tell me, who doesn''t have eyes now? Who told you that people can be divided into upper and lower classes? "


    He broke boss Wang''s sternum, and the ancient wind moved the soles of his feet to each other''s neck again. The wide soles were all printed on boss Wang''s whole face on the spot.


    When the soles of his feet were rubbed and stepped on, the whole face of boss Wang was deformed on the spot, and bursts of "clicking" sounded, and his face bones were all broken at this moment. A scream like killing a pig echoed in the restaurant, which was soul stirring and frightening.


    The ancient wind''s face was ferocious and gnashed his teeth and scolded: "dog, dog''s powerful thing. If I wasn''t in a good mood today, I''d kill you directly!"


    Put away the soles of his feet, the ancient wind kicked boss Wang out of the window and fell heavily on the street.


    "Well, well, it turned out that I was wrong."


    Seeing the means of ancient style, Long Fei and his party also changed color one after another. Only then did they realize that they were kicking on the iron plate.


    Long Fei is confident that he can easily clean up people like boss Wang, but he is not sure that he can put the other party down in an instant. Therefore, he solemnly looked at the ancient style.


    "Officially, I''m the son of Longxiao mountain outside Wangsheng City, Longfei. How do you call me, brother? "


    "Your uncle!"


    "Huh?"


    "I said I was your uncle, didn''t you understand? What a broken dragon roaring mountain, I haven''t heard of it! "


    The ancient wind ignored Long Fei at all. After a laugh, he sat back and planned to continue drinking.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill. If you know the truth, get out of here! What kind of shit dare you call me brother? "


    Disdain, ridicule, naked.


    It''s not that the ancient style pretends to be arrogant. In his eyes, he really doesn''t see people like long Fei.


    He is just a big power dandy. He has seen many such people.


    The ancient wind fought against the eight demons, killed the eight ghost saints in the underworld alone, and fought with a holy king like meteor Xingzi. What is dragon flying?


    A bird maul!


    "You..."


    Being so despised by the ancient wind, Long Fei was so angry that he turned blue and trembled all over. He felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on and his face had been ruined.


    At this moment, he could no longer take so much into account. Suddenly, there was an extra devil''s head mountain knife in his hand, and he gave a loud explosion: "die!"


    Boom!


    The devil''s head broadsword cleaves down with an unparalleled majestic force, just like the top of Mount Tai. Long Fei, who is mad with anger, plans to kill the ancient wind at the scene regardless of everything.


    However, seeing the ancient custom of drinking alone, he turned his head and burst out a cold word - cut!


    When he cut the word, he only saw the center of his eyebrows crack again, and then a purple light flashed out. In an instant, it turned into a big purple sword, "poof", and it cut the head of Long Fei.


    Bang Dang!


    Ghost Head Dao fell to the ground. Although Long Fei took the lead, he was sent first by the ancient wind. He was killed alive at the scene.


    The big purple sword rushed out from the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows is naturally the embryo of Yuanshen sword, which is the decision to cut the sky.


    The ancient wind has mastered all the cutting Tianjue, and has been personally instructed by the purple cloud crane. It can be said that it is handy to use the cutting Tianjue.


    After killing Longfei, the purple Yuanshen sword fetus didn''t directly return to the ancient eyebrows, but floated quietly in the restaurant.


    A strong will to kill and fight flows out naturally. On the spot, it gives others an invincible will to cut heaven, earth, heaven and earth and everything on earth.

 Chapter 1102

    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a frying pan in the restaurant. People were surprised by the momentum of the big sword. They all flashed back and dared not look up.


    Even, there were bursts of screams, and the little face was scared white.


    What kind of sword is this? Where did it come from?


    Even the two remaining childe brothers were scared to death.


    Now, they really regret that they shouldn''t have done much, and regret that they shouldn''t provoke the evil star of ancient customs.


    Forced to suppress the palpitation of his heart, a young man in Chinese clothes arched his hands to the ancient wind on the spot and said, "brother... Brother, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me for offending you. Let''s leave now!"


    After that, they wanted to leave directly.


    However, Pang Guang, who has been silent, opened his mouth at this time: "slow, you insulted us and want to leave so easily? If you want to live, get two tickets and get out of here! "


    "You... Don''t go too far. Do you know who we are?"


    The faces of the two young people changed greatly on the spot. It''s a small matter to have two tickets, but if you tell them to get out of here, how can you see people in the future?


    The big power childe like them doesn''t care about the outside things, but about face. I apologize to the ancient wind in a gloomy way. It has already lost face. Now it''s better to ask them to get out


    "Who are you? If you don''t sign up today, once you dare to sign up, I will kill you no matter who you are! " The ancient wind continued to sneer. Now he is the Lord who abandons his widowhood and dares to pull the emperor off his horse.


    Here, no one knows him, no one knows his true identity, and he has no worries at all. In addition, he has a space treasure ship in his hand. As a last resort, he hides in the void. The holy king has no way to take him. What threat can he be afraid of?


    "You... You''re tough enough. We''ll admit it today."


    Finally, they still dare not say anything more, and dare not report their names.


    With a big hand, one person threw out a golden card, which was the so-called "ticket".


    "Farewell!"


    With a cold hum, they turned and left.


    However, the next second, the bearded Pang Guang flew up on the spot and kicked them on their hips, throwing them into a dog to eat shit.


    Then Pang Guang burst out and shouted, "didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to get out! "


    "What? Unconvinced? Then go to hell! "


    The voice fell, and the Ghost Head broadsword on the ground suddenly appeared in Pang Guang''s hand. The rough man with a beard was going to kill the two young CHILDES on the spot.


    "Slow down!"


    Seeing Pang Guang moving seriously, they were scared to pee on the spot. They are the later cultivation accomplishments of the God King, but Pang Guang is the peak cultivation accomplishments, so they can easily clean up these two people. Among the three of them, only Longfei was the peak of cultivation, but unfortunately, he was first killed by the ancient wind.


    "Let''s get out of here!!!"


    Gnashing their teeth, they really lay on the ground and rolled around to the edge of the window


    "Ha ha ha, have fun!"


    Put away the ghost head knife, Pang Guang laughed wildly, heartily.


    The ancient wind also put away the yuan divine sword tire at this time, smiled and asked, "brother, are you still interested in continuing to drink?"


    "Still drink a fart. Are you deliberately testing my courage? We''ve made a big mistake here. We''re not running away yet. Are we going to stay and be fools? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old style was speechless, and the smile on his face froze on the spot, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Pang Guang''s words are very direct. Although they are a little indecent, they are a big truth.


    The three men just now are obviously the younger generation students of the great power. They were killed and humiliated here. The news will fly back to their power. Soon, there will be strong people at the saint level.


    If you don''t run now, you''ll really have to be a fool later.


    "What are you doing? It''s important to run! "


    After that, Pang Guang lost a ticket to Gu Feng, then pulled up a streamer and rushed out of the window.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind was stupid again. His face turned black and he felt that he had met a wonderful flower.


    Go or not? Do you want to run along?


    If you don''t run away, waiting for him is the censure of the sage. Later, you will become a fool.


    If you really run away like Pang Guang, then this face


    "Heroes don''t suffer from the immediate loss. This is not the eight wastelands, let alone the lower Kyushu. I haven''t reported my name. No one will know me. Run away... "


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng also came to the window and planned to run away directly.


    However, at this time, an extremely harsh laugh came from a corner: "ha ha, the eye opening world, the eye opening world. I can''t imagine that the king of Kyushu will run away one day... It''s killing me. "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the face of the ancient style suddenly collapsed. Why does this sound so familiar?


    Brush it. The ancient wind looks at the corner over there. Suddenly, his face darkened.


    "Emptiness..."


    These two words popped out of the teeth. An old face of an ancient style was instantly ashamed and had nowhere to put it.


    There are several embarrassing things in life: the bridal chamber flowers and candles are next door, an old friend is met in a foreign country, and the creditor comes to the door


    Isn''t the dilemma faced by the ancient customs at this time equivalent to "meeting an old friend in a foreign land, just when the creditor comes to the door"?


    The key is an old friend and acquaintance 800 years ago. They have been dealing with each other since they were in lower Kyushu.


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, you''re all right. We''ve just met. Why are you in a hurry to leave?" Emptiness laughed. He got up, picked up the wine bowl, and quickly came to the ancient wind: "anyway, we are old acquaintances. Why are we so detained and run away when we meet? Oh, I forgot to tell you. I''ve returned to vulgarity. Now it''s not called emptiness, but emptiness! "


    After the emptiness, the ancient wind suddenly found that this guy is really a little different from before.


    The empty little monk is no longer the big bald head before. On his round head, he has grown an inch of hair; He also did not wear the previous cassock, instead of an apricot white robe. What makes the old style speechless is that there is an extra folding fan in this guy''s hand, which looks like a natural and unrestrained childe.


    On the spot, Gu Feng remembered one thing, that is, Dabi in the Forbidden City a year ago.


    At that time, the empty little monk once said: if you don''t become a Buddha today, you will return to common customs.


    Unfortunately, he was defeated by his old opponent Lingxiao.

 Chapter 1103

    "Shit, why are you everywhere?"


    Gu Feng''s face is very black. On the most inappropriate occasion, he meets the person he doesn''t want to see. This feeling is very fucked.


    He continued: "I really don''t see that the master is still a man of his word. A year ago, I thought you were just talking casually. I didn''t think you were really vulgar. I admire you!"


    I admire the little monk''s decisiveness from the bottom of my heart. You know, the little monk was born in Gaozhou. From his birth, he was baptized by various Buddhist dharmas. Buddha is his status belief, his idea and his Tao.


    It is particularly difficult for a person to give up his beliefs and ideas easily.


    Gu Feng was really impressed, but the little monk''s next words made Gu Feng''s face turn black. The little monk said, "hahaha, brother Gu, don''t look up to me. I also have my own plan. It''s too difficult to become a Buddha. Every day, you can''t drink or eat meat. You have to go through thousands of hardships and disasters to become a Buddha. However, the saying "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha" makes me very puzzled. It''s hard for a good man to become a Buddha even if he is poor all his life. Those demons only need to put down their butcher''s knife to become a Buddha... So I figured out that instead of practicing hard to become a Buddha, I''d better be a demon. Just wait for the eminent monk to spend me and put down the butcher''s knife! "


    "..." after listening to the ancient wind, he was completely speechless and asked tentatively, "so... Are you going to be a devil first and then a monk again?" After a long time, the ultimate goal of emptiness is to become a Buddha. The old wind was so depressed that he wanted to curse his mother, but he deeply despised each other.


    I really admire him for nothing!


    "Ha ha, you can understand that!" Emptiness laughed, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, and then said, "come on, let''s continue drinking!"


    "Drink your sister, I''m not free. I''ll see you in the Holy Land!"


    The ancient wind "snapped" and knocked off the empty arm. Then he arched his hand and turned his head and left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his face, but that he has felt the danger. If he doesn''t go again, he really can''t go.


    "Want to go? Did you go? "


    Just as the ancient wind turned around, a cold drink sounded. At the same time, a white sword light came straight from the window and broke many tables and chairs on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    In the restaurant, there were bursts of screams. This time, people really realized the seriousness of the situation and felt afraid. In addition to the ancient wind and emptiness, they fled the scene one after another.


    Just then, the empty voice sounded again: "hehe, brother Gu, I''m sorry, you can''t go. Since we can''t go, why don''t we sit down and talk about the past? "


    "Shit, you broom star, if you hadn''t pestered me, you wouldn''t have been made dumplings!"


    The ancient wind scolded and stared at the emptiness with eyes full of resentment. Finally, he chose to sit down and drink with the emptiness.


    Seeing the ancient wind sitting down angrily, the emptiness laughed again on the spot: "ha ha, that''s right. We''re old friends. How can we have a good drink when we meet old friends, don''t we?"


    Emptiness took up the wine bowl and smiled, waiting for the appreciation of the ancient style.


    The old wind was still full of resentment, but he didn''t refuse in the end. He picked up the wine bowl, touched it with emptiness, and drank it all at once.


    "You''re a dead thief. I haven''t seen you for only a year. I didn''t expect you to make great progress in cultivation!"


    The other party''s accomplishments surprised the ancient style. The empty little monk also has the middle cultivation of the divine king.


    It can be seen that if this guy is not a serial of adventures, he has a deep foundation, otherwise he can''t keep up with the cultivation speed of the ancient style.


    "Hehe, each other, each other. Isn''t brother Gu''s cultivation growing so fast? You are the king of Qingzhou and I am the king of Gaozhou. Since they are all kings, why should I be inferior to you? "


    Emptiness gives the ancient wind a meaningful smile and looks mysterious.


    I can''t help it. The old wind re examined each other. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this guy was mysterious.


    After drinking a bowl again, the old wind said unhappily, "I really should drink when old friends get together, but I don''t like being surrounded by a group of flies!"


    "That''s easy to say. If there are flies, it''s over with a slap?"


    The voice fell, emptiness grabbed the folding fan in his hand and suddenly pointed out of the window. A golden streamer fell, and then a scream was heard. The group of people who surrounded them outside died on the spot.


    "Hum, I said, if you want to become a Buddha, you must become a devil first. Today I will be completely crazy. Didn''t you blame me for dragging you down? Just fight with you today and kill him heartily! "


    "Ha ha, easy to say!" At this moment, the ancient wind began to admire the little monk again. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and then a cold word jumped out of his mouth - cut!


    The voice fell, the embryo of Yuan divine sword came out of its scabbard, rushed out of the restaurant, chopped out repeatedly, and there was a continuous scream on the spot. A full five or six divine kings were cut off by him.


    "Have fun!"


    The little monk laughed, picked up the wine bowl again, and then said, "brother Gu is still that brother Gu. He is not afraid of power and oppression. I don''t think you wanted to be a turtle just now, did you? I guess it must be that you want to explore the enemy!!! "


    High hat, absolutely high hat. Emptiness is flattered, and the old wind will not come down on the spot.


    Indeed, with the prestige of the ancient style, if you really choose to run away, you really lose your identity.


    But if you don''t run, you''re almost dying!


    His words immediately darkened Gu Feng''s face. At this moment, Gu Feng had an impulse to strangle the little monk.


    Five or six people outside were killed in a row, which immediately made those people angry.


    At this time, a man roared, "kill me, no matter who''s inside, kill me!"


    "Order!"


    A continuous roar sounded, followed by endless attacks.


    In an instant, the restaurant was destroyed and fragmented. The ancient wind and the two were also forced to rise into the sky.


    At this time, they saw clearly that there were twenty-three God King masters surrounded them, plus the dead people, there were thirty.


    Some of them are middle-aged people, and some are old people with white beard and flowers. No one is weak, and the lowest cultivation is the later cultivation of the God King.


    "Shit, what a disappointment. When old friends get together, they can''t have a good drink. Brother Gu, let''s have a try today to see who killed more people? I''ve never won against you. I always feel uncomfortable. "


    The smile on the little monk''s face disappeared and was replaced by endless killing.

 Chapter 1104

    "Kill me, Longxiao mountain disciple. Do you still want to drink? Go down to the underworld and drink water from the yellow spring! "


    The leader is an old man with white beard. He is a strong man at the peak of God King, and his breath is very strong.


    After a loud roar, the more than 20 people killed Gu Feng again on the spot.


    "Come on, if you want to become a Buddha, go crazy first!"


    Emptiness screamed and immediately killed into the crowd.


    The white fan flies like a sword in the air. The empty little monk roared and killed until he was crazy. It seemed that he was really going to be a crazy devil. In a few rounds, a man died in his hand.


    At the sight of this posture, the war spirit of the ancient wind also soared sharply. He is not idle. He also launches the embryo of Yuan divine sword. When the sword falls, he will be able to take one person''s life.


    The will to kill and destroy everything on earth.


    It can be said that when the sword comes out of its sheath, it will see blood.


    Looking back, the ancient wind laughed loudly at the emptiness: "the dead thief is bald. Don''t say I despise you. I don''t take out a real book if I want to be crazy. With your current means, can you dream of surpassing me? "


    The competition was put forward by emptiness, but so far, emptiness has reluctantly killed three people. The ancient wind killed six people when it was in the restaurant. He came out and killed five people in a row. He killed eleven in total.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance if I do it. In order to avoid embarrassment, I let it go. Brother Gu, don''t be ignorant! "


    "No need to give in! Whoever loses today has to take out a divine medicine as a bet. Dare you? "


    "Divine medicine as a bet?" Upon hearing this, the empty little monk immediately brightened his eyes and laughed on the spot: "ha ha, brother Gu is still that brother Gu. He has not changed at all. He is so generous that people are amazed. I took the bet! "


    The laughter stopped, and the emptiness immediately roared: "†† - ah - Ba - mi - Hong!"


    It is the six character mantra and the six character Daming mantra.


    This loud Buddha''s horn resounded through heaven and earth and shrouded heaven and earth. At this moment, it seemed to become the only one between heaven and earth.


    The sound of Buddha is vast and stretches for 30000 miles.


    With the sound of Buddha, heaven and earth turned into gold at this moment. Immediately, I saw that from all directions, there was a statue of Buddha, stepping on auspicious clouds.


    Those big Buddhas hold different Dharma Seals and read loud Buddha names in their mouths, a full 99.


    "Kill!"


    Ninety nine giant Buddhas were successfully attracted, and their empty faces became ferocious and distorted¡° At the exit of the word "kill", the 99 giant Buddhas attacked each other on the spot.


    One strange handprint after another was pressed from the Buddha''s hand. In a moment, only the sound of "poop poop" sounded. More than a dozen people were slaughtered one after another. They were burst by the handprints, and all died.


    The great magic power of the empty little monk is many times more ferocious than it was a year ago.


    The ancient wind even saw that the giant Buddhas were not so pure and peaceful. Among the Golden Buddha lights, there was a trace of gray and black material, like magic gas.


    "Awesome!!"


    Seeing the empty means, these two words jumped out unconsciously from the mouth of the ancient wind. He was really shocked by a little.


    As many as 30 people came to besiege Gufeng and his two men today. Earlier, Gu Feng killed six people in the restaurant. Later, he cut off five people. A total of 11 people died in his hands.


    Earlier, emptiness killed three people. Before the six word truth, there were still 16 enemies left. After this bombing, there was still one leader left.


    In other words, thirty "prey" were killed by an empty man.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng seemed to realize something. His face immediately darkened and scolded on the spot: "emptiness, you dead thief bald, it''s not authentic. Your heart is black enough."


    Gu Feng was a little depressed. He wanted to scold his mother. Thirty enemies and emptiness killed 18. If he counted it, didn''t he lose today? It doesn''t matter to lose a game, but the key is to pay a divine medicine as a bet!


    Divine medicine, what is that? It is an object against heaven between heaven and earth, born according to the luck of heaven and earth. Take it out as a bet. Do you think it''s cabbage?


    The most critical point is that Gu Feng has no magic medicine in his hand, and he can''t take it out at all


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, accept!"


    Emptiness laughed wildly, very thief, very cheap.


    "Don''t worry, today''s work is not over. The competition I said is the final result, not the current result!"


    Gu Feng''s face is very black. If he loses, how can he give the little monk divine medicine? The reason why he made such a bet was that he was too confident and never thought he would lose.


    "You... What on earth are you?"


    The only remaining leader was scared silly. The people he brought today had the lowest accomplishments. Of the 30 people, seven or eight were the top strongmen of the divine king. Unexpectedly, they were slaughtered by two young people in the blink of an eye.


    The combat effectiveness of Gu Feng Duo is definitely not as simple as a scattered cultivation. The cultivation resources that casual cultivation can obtain are very limited. It is absolutely impossible to have such a strong combat ability.


    "Want to know our origin? To paraphrase you, go to hell for consultation! "


    Gu Feng sneered, and then the yuan divine sword tire flew high again and chopped away at the leader of Longxiao mountain at a very fast speed.


    Similarly, as soon as the will to kill and cut down came out, it was earth shaking. At this moment, the big purple sword seemed to be the only one in heaven and earth. What it passed on to people was only one belief - never give up until you kill your opponent.


    When a sword comes out of its sheath, it will see blood.


    The leader was stupid. He was shrouded in a despotic will to kill and fight. He couldn''t retreat.


    A feeling of despair arose spontaneously. Under this sword, the leader didn''t even have the courage to lift his legs.


    The big sword was about to fall, and the leader was about to fall. However, at this time, an angry explosion sounded: "where''s the wild boy, dare you?" As soon as the words fell, something like a bell suddenly flew over, faster than the sharp sword cut by the ancient wind.


    Suddenly, there was only a dull sound of "Dong". After all, the ancient wind sword did not cut on the old man, and then on the object similar to the bell.


    In an instant, I only saw the "bell" enlarged. It turned out to be a bell.


    Yuan Shenjian didn''t kill the enemy, so he went back to the top of the ancient wind on the spot, arguing endlessly, which seemed extremely unwilling.


    The sword kept trembling and humming, and the strong will to kill the enemy was revealed, which surprised everyone on the spot.


    "When the sword comes out of its sheath, it will see blood. If I want to kill anyone, no one can escape - cut! "

 Chapter 1105

    This time, a down-to-earth little Saint came. He is no longer a peak God King.


    It is reasonable to say that the two of Gu Feng should retreat in spite of difficulties. If they don''t go again, they really can''t go for a while.


    However, the ancient sword has been out of its scabbard. It is determined not to kill its opponent.


    The ancient wind deeply understood that the essence of the decision to cut heaven summarized everything with the word "cut". The stress is to cut down the opponent at all costs. If he compromises because of the coercion of the sage at this time, his "sword heart" will be affected and future troubles will be endless.


    Therefore, even if a saint comes, the ancient wind will do everything to kill the leader.


    "Cut!"


    After a loud roar, the yuan divine sword foetus attacked the leading old man again, with great momentum and rolling.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid. Everyone thought that the ancient style was crazy and hopeless. Even the empty little monk who keeps shouting for madness is stupid. He secretly scolds the ancient style as a pervert.


    After a little reaction, the little saint who came to the rescue was also completely angry at this time. The big clock turned back on the spot and met the ancient Yuanshen sword fetus.


    "Boy, no matter what your background, you have to leave your life today. In this holy city, I''m Longxiao mountain. I can''t say anything. "


    "Hum, are you qualified to capture us?"


    The ancient wind was not afraid. His five-color tripod rushed out of his body, and with a bang, he welcomed the little sage''s clock.


    Poof!


    Without exception, the ancient wind will not be the opponent of the little saint. This is the first time that the two magic tools came into contact. The ancient wind suffered a sudden loss and gushed blood.


    But this is not a futile work. With the big tripod to resist, the ancient yuan divine sword tire successfully broke through the blockade of the big clock and cut to the leader who has been silly again.


    "Ah... Help me!!!"


    Seeing that the big sword was about to fall, the leader screamed on the spot. He was forced by the momentum of the big sword and couldn''t move at all.


    "Bastard, dare you!"


    The little saint was angry again. A big palm poked out and asked for a long sword with ancient customs.


    However, at this time, the empty little monk on the other side roared: "brother Gu, a little Saint counts a hundred heads. Let''s see who can kill him!"


    Then the ninety-nine giant Buddhas in the sky suddenly fit together and all rushed into the empty body.


    At this moment, the empty body suddenly enlarged, golden, and his body was as high as one foot and six feet.


    This is one of his housekeeping skills. Zhang Liu golden body is the highest treasure of Buddhism. At this time, the emptiness seems to be really crazy. Unexpectedly, it wants to unite the ancient wind to kill the saint.


    Tu Sheng, what a heart stirring word is this? But are saints really so easy to kill?


    The ancient wind clearly remembered that the split battle with xunshang that day had only two or three fighting forces was full of dangers. Now what they are facing is not a separation, but a real little saint, without any fake water.


    Therefore, there is no chance of winning a war with such a little saint. If emptiness wants to kill saint, he can only say that he is really crazy or stupid.


    The emptiness of Zhang Liu''s golden body was so crazy that he waved a palm in the air and immediately smashed the little saint''s arm.


    The reason why emptiness will attack the other party''s arm is precisely because the ancient sword has been grasped by the little saint. At this time, the arm was broken, and the ancient sword was free again.


    Looking back, he saw that the little saint who the ancient wind vowed to kill had run away. He crushed a broken virtual talisman and just stepped into the void.


    "You can''t run. If the sword comes out of its sheath, you will see blood and cut it!"


    With a whoosh, the ancient wind''s Yuanshen sword tire rushed in again and chased into nothingness.


    Although they both disappeared into nothingness, the people present still heard a sad scream. After the scream, the void shook, and the leader''s body slipped out. There was a hole in the center of his eyebrow, and a wisp of blood flowed out.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath and were completely stunned. They were completely awed by the means of antiquity. Others have fled into nothingness, and Gu fengleng is unwilling to let go.


    This is the street. There are many people watching the war. At the same time, the immortal road of the holy land is about to open. This is the only road to the holy land. Therefore, the whole holy city has become the focus. I don''t know how many Bafang Junjie from Longyu gathered here.


    "I have courage and strength. I can see that these two people will do something after they go to the holy land."


    This is the voice of many people. The strength shown by today''s ancient wind two people is really shocking. I dare not say that I am proud of my peers. At least I can be regarded as a man of the moment.


    The sword fetus returned to the center of the eyebrow of the ancient style.


    Looking back, Gu Feng found that the little saint was killing with the emptiness who had incarnated Zhang Liu''s golden body.


    Although emptiness is a tyrant, its cultivation is too low. If the two fight, it will be a series of defeats.


    If nothing happens, he will lose within ten breaths.


    It is reasonable to say that the ancient wind should help him and join hands to kill the little Saint here. But Gu Feng didn''t do that. He deeply knew that this was a bottomless pit. What if he could kill the little saint? After all, this is someone else''s territory. The enemy will come in a steady stream. Their final result is death.


    Therefore, the ancient wind roared out in a very ungrateful manner: "the dead thief is bald. Here, you hold on first. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You''ve won today''s bet. A magic medicine will be given to you tomorrow. "


    After that, the ancient wind took out the treasure boat directly and fled into the void.


    "This..."


    "Shit, who''s this guy? Why are you so ungrateful? As far as I know, he broke through the disaster today. The young man in white was kind to rescue him, but he ran away??? "


    Many people scolded and accused the ancient customs of being too unfair.


    Did he leave his friend like this to die? If anyone has a friend like antique, he can only admit bad luck.


    Poof!


    Emptiness noticed that the ancient wind had escaped. For a moment, Qi and blood surged up. One of them was careless and was hit on the chest by the little sage.


    His six-year-old gold body disappeared, he was beaten back to his original shape, and his previous prestige was swept away.


    "Ancient style... You who suffer thousands of knives, don''t let me touch you again!!!"


    The empty little monk jumped with anger. Finally, a space treasure ship suddenly appeared in his hand. With a flash of white light, he also disappeared.


    The two young men ran away in front of themselves one after another. The little saint was stunned at first, and then became angry. He roared to the sky: "young men, you can''t run away. I will repay Longxiao mountain for today''s revenge!"


    "Check, check it for me. The people who killed me in Longxiao mountain can''t live in the wasteland!"

 Chapter 1106

    Longxiao mountain is the biggest force in Wangsheng city. It belongs to the family type.


    Today, in the holy city of hope, on his own territory, two wild boys from unknown sources killed 30 God kings and a direct genius younger generation.


    No doubt, this is a slap in the face, a naked slap in the face. If we don''t find out the ancient customs, the whole Longxiao mountain will become the laughing stock of others.


    "Check it for me, check the port for me, check the whole city, check it for me. Where can they go? If you annoy me, I can''t live in this desolate sea! "


    This is the roar of a great saint of Longxiao mountain. Today, such a thing happened, which can be described as the shock of the whole city.


    Thirty divine kings were killed, which was a heavy blow to Longxiao mountain, which was equivalent to a "robbery". Throughout the history of Longxiao mountain, it has never experienced such a "catastrophe".


    However, they don''t know that in addition to the famous name of demon star, ancient wind is privately referred to as "broom star". Wherever he goes, there will be disaster


    Two days later...


    At this time, the ancient style had changed his appearance. He restored his identity as "Yan Feng", swaggered on every street of the holy city and looked at the longxiaoshan people who were busy looking for his trace.


    "Check it, check it. If you want to find Lao Tzu''s whereabouts, it''s estimated that it will be forever."


    The ancient wind made a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, he was a swordsman in white. He was carrying a long sword and his clothes were floating. He felt a bit casual and elegant.


    "The dead thief bald doesn''t know where to hide. Why didn''t the little saint of Longxiao mountain chop him?" The corners of the ancient wind swear. The empty little monk escaped so easily. He always felt uncomfortable.


    I don''t know where this discomfort comes from. Maybe it''s because he lost an empty game and owed a divine medicine. Or maybe I feel empty. This dead thief is bald and too coquettish. I should be cut hard.


    After wandering in the holy city for a long time, Gu Feng found that there were people searching for him everywhere, and his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a slight smile. I couldn''t help but recite a poem loudly:


    Zhao Keman has a tassel and Wu hook has frost and snow.


    The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a meteor.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles.


    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your name.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to brush your clothes and hide your name! Come on, come on! "


    At this time, he was in a good mood, especially the last two sentences, which simply poked into his heart.


    Isn''t that what happened two days ago?


    Sword out, kill, walk away, and then be a turtle


    "Huh? Stop! "


    The ancient laughter attracted the attention of a team of patrolmen on the spot. Without saying a word, they all surrounded.


    "Who are you? Show your identity? What poem did you recite just now? "


    Brush!


    The team and the captain had six people, and the other five people, seeing that the captain spoke, all showed their long guns and pointed at the ancient style.


    No way, the ancient style is too complacent. The poem just now is so timely that people have to doubt it.


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s smile froze on his face, and he realized that he was a little too angry.


    As a last resort, Gu Feng had to bow his hands and say, "I don''t know where I offended you, Yan Feng?"


    Although there is a smile on his face, the ancient wind is sneering at his heart. Because he saw the domineering side of Longxiao mountain, even a few small shrimps on patrol dared to be so rude to himself.


    "What did you just recite? Are you the one two days ago? "


    The leader is just a little friar in the realm of true God, but he is still not polite when facing the "big friar" of ancient style. It can be seen how arrogant Longxiao mountain is.


    "You can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you dare to be so rude again, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Gu Feng was also a little angry. Anyway, his cultivation was much higher than these people. If there is no temper in front of these people, they will be suspected of being abnormal.


    However, Gu Feng underestimated the arrogance of these people. He saw a slight sneer from the corners of the leader''s mouth. Suddenly, a bronze mirror appeared in his hand. Lang said, "is it the boy? Check it first!"


    The voice fell, and a golden light immediately shrouded the ancient wind. On the spot, the ancient wind felt a throb from the soul. At this moment, he felt that his disguise was going to be seen through. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Even more surprising to the ancient wind is that he can''t hide. He can only let the golden light shine on himself and peep at his original face.


    "Oh, my God, is that... A mirror? It is said that under the light of this mirror, all camouflage has no place to hide. It seems that Longxiao mountain has lost its blood. "


    "Yes, if something so big happens, can they not lose money in Longxiao mountain? These are all magic weapons refined by some saints. Unexpectedly, they will give each of these small captains one... "


    There were many people on the street. After seeing this scene, they all whispered and whispered.


    "The young man seems to be a God King and strong man. It''s estimated that there will be a good play later..."


    "Oh, look forward to it!"


    "Development mirror? Sage magic weapon? You''re not qualified to crack my disguise! "


    Although the old wind was a little nervous at first, it soon calmed down again. In the face of such a peep, he is not afraid.


    His camouflage was taught to him by Emperor Dayu, and his rank was in a mess. More than a year ago, he faced all the great saints in the Forbidden City, but he was just a true God at that time.


    Now he is the middle cultivation of the divine king. This camouflage is many times stronger than a year ago. He is just a saint''s magic weapon. It seems that he is not qualified to explore his camouflage.


    Sure enough, after the mirror shone on the ancient wind for a long time, no abnormality was found. Finally, the leader had to put away the bronze mirror and said coldly, "you can leave. You''re not the person we''re looking for." With that, the captain turned around and planned to leave. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly turned his head and said coldly again: "remember a word, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Don''t recite such poems if you have nothing to do, otherwise you deserve to die in vain."


    Arrogant, arrogant enough. These words made Gu Feng Green on the spot.


    He burst into a drink on the spot: "I also ask you to remember a word. The king has great dignity and the existence of mole ants. He dares to be cold in front of me and seek death!"

 Chapter 1107

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ancient wind''s body did not move, but a strong divine king''s authority was overwhelming. The crazy bully''s divine power poured into the captain''s body and broke his meridians and Fahai on the spot.


    Cultivation was abandoned. This arrogant captain became a mortal at the first time.


    His magical power was frantically escaping. After a while, people were surprised to find that his face was getting old and his hair was turning white


    In the end, a middle-aged captain turned into an old man.


    It turned out that the real age of the captain was not 34 years old, but a man of 70 or 80 years old. Now that his cultivation was abolished, he immediately recovered his original appearance.


    "Oh, woo..."


    On the spot, those onlookers sighed. The excitement they expected finally appeared.


    Many people can see that the cultivation of ancient customs is much higher than these patrolmen. The patrolmen are so arrogant that everyone is looking forward to Gu Feng''s counterattack. Now, I finally see it.


    "You... You ruined my cultivation? I... I''m from Longxiao mountain. I''m a direct descendant... "


    Scared silly, the leader of the abandoned cultivation was completely scared silly. How can he accept the fact that he has always been used to arrogance?


    "Idiot!" Gu Feng sneered, then disdained and said, "don''t you roll? If you didn''t want to cause more trouble, I would have killed you by virtue of your rude behavior today. "


    There''s nothing he can do. He doesn''t want to make things big. It''s very easy to kill these people, but it will lead to endless trouble.


    Seeing that their boss was abandoned, the remaining soldiers trembled, even the long guns in their hands.


    There is a lot of noise here, and there are many people searching for ancient customs in the city. After a while, another team of patrolmen ran over.


    Seeing this scene, the new team leader turned pale and immediately stood frozen in place.


    "Hum!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind hummed coldly. With his fierce eyes, he immediately stared at the other party and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to be like him? "


    "No, no, no, please calm down. What we did today is wrong. I''ll apologize to you."


    The captain is also a friar in the realm of true God. He deeply knows that he will not be the opponent of ancient customs. Once he moves his real character, the white swordsman in front of him will easily erase himself.


    "Go away, don''t mess with me again. Today''s Wangsheng city is no better than before. Talents from all over the Dragon region flock to it. Even you Longxiao mountain can''t cover up the sky. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The new leader made amends again and again, and ordered someone to help the captain on the ground to leave.


    However, the captain who had been abolished his cultivation was unwilling to roar on the spot: "he abolished my cultivation, he provoked me longxiaoshan, he should die..."


    Pop!


    Without exception, his response was a loud slap in the face, which was given by the later captain.


    "Shut up, you idiot. You really don''t know who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended. What if you''re a legitimate? Your accomplishments have been abolished, and you will be a dog from now on... "


    In contrast, the leading captain can see through the current situation better. Today''s holy city can''t be compared with the usual. The immortal road of the holy land is about to open, and all demons and geniuses in the Dragon land will pass through here. Who knows which terrible force the young man standing in front of you will come from?


    Although Longxiao mountain is dominant in Wangsheng City, it is not enough to see it in the whole Wangsheng territory or the whole dragon region.


    ¡­¡­


    Sent away these two groups of people, the ancient wind is a little relieved. This is not fear of tension, but don''t want to waste the identity of "Yan Feng".


    Once we fight with these people today, Yan Feng''s identity is bound to be unusable again.


    "Hehe, come on!"


    Gu Feng laughed again and then recited the poem just now:


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles.


    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your name.


    Once again, I found a restaurant. The ancient wind went in and recited again:


    "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, flows to the sea and never returns... You must be happy when you are proud of your life, and don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon... Sages and sages have been lonely since ancient times, and only drinkers keep their names! Wine, wine! "


    "Come on!"


    When the second mock exam rang, a small waiter appeared and ran up with a pot of tea. He asked eagerly, "do you know what you want to eat?"


    The waiter saw the scene of the ancient wind on the street just now. Therefore, he deeply knew that the ancient style was a bad Lord, so he didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    "The best wine and meat in the world. I''m happy today. I want to get drunk!"


    "OK, sir, wait a minute!"


    A jar of good wine named "drunken Eight Immortals" was brought up, and the waiter left for the time being.


    The ancient wind had no time to wait for the so-called "good meat", so he began to pour and drink himself.


    However, just then, an incomparably bright voice sounded from the back of the ancient wind: "boundless Heavenly Master..."


    Looking back, Gu Feng saw a slightly fat middle-aged Taoist, shaking a floating dust in his hand and looking at himself unfathomably.


    "Ox nose, while playing, I don''t have time to talk to you when I drink!"


    The old style didn''t care, took back his eyes and drank again.


    "This little brother, drinking alone is not too lonely?"


    Then the middle-aged Taoist priest took care of himself and sat opposite the ancient style. He shouted to the waiter, "another jar of good wine. I want to give this young man some advice today. Oh, by the way, put it on his account! "


    "All right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you? Why should I buy you a drink? What maze can you show me? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face darkened and he had an impulse to kill.


    What''s the matter with NIMA''s? Can a stranger who has never met blackmail himself? The most irritating thing is that the dead ox nose old Taoist priest pretended to be unfathomable and wanted to point out his maze.


    "Almsgiver, I watched the stars at night and saw a demon star in the sky... Well, it''s wrong. I watched your face and saw that your seal hall was black. There will be a disaster of blood soon. Therefore, I want to give you some advice and help you avoid evil!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest looked like an old God. After talking carelessly for a long time, he drank antique wine.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1108

    Although the words of the ox nose Taoist priest were careless, the ancient wind''s face was instantly gloomy.


    Because he noticed a key word - Demon star.


    Obviously, the old Taoist in front of us is an acquaintance and an acquaintance from Kyushu.


    The most critical point is that this acquaintance recognized Yan Feng''s identity.


    "Eh? Why do you look so sad? I have no nonsense. Your seal hall is really dark. There will be a great disaster in the future. Well... Let me calculate, what misfortune will you have! "


    Then the old Taoist really pinched his fingers. After a while, he said seriously, "Oh, by the way, I can calculate that you will have creditors coming to your door. Brother, let me ask, do you owe someone something? Or if you lose a bet with others and don''t admit it... "


    "Dead thief is bald..."


    Almost gnashing their teeth, these three words jumped out of the ancient tuyere.


    At this moment, he completely understood the real identity of the ox nose old Taoist in front of him - the empty little monk.


    Just two clues, he can be sure. First, the humanity in front of us is out of the demon star and knows who we are now. That means this is an old acquaintance from Kyushu.


    The second point is the gambling mentioned by the other party.


    Obviously, the empty little monk was talking to him about the gambling two days ago. At that time, the ancient custom lost. It was agreed that it would take a divine medicine as the price.


    "Wuliang Heavenly Master... Why did you hurt others? I am a member of the Taoist sect, not a "thief bald." The latter two words bite very hard. It can be seen that the empty little monk is very cold about the word "thief bald".


    "Let''s formally introduce you. My name is Kongzi. It comes from Wuzhuang temple! Dare you ask me... "


    "Ask your uncle!" Before emptiness finished speaking, the ancient wind snapped and said, "you stuffy bitch, can you die without pretending?"


    "Little brother, why do you always hurt people?"


    "Why did I hurt you? If you''re not convinced, let''s make a comparison? Bet on a miracle drug! "


    "I''m a monk. I don''t gamble!"


    Emptiness is still serious. He shook the floating dust with his hand and announced a channel signal again.


    "Monk, your uncle, since you are a monk, you still come to rub wine with me?" A deep disdain lost the past, and the ancient style poured and drank again.


    He was a little depressed. Obviously, emptiness came to the door and asked himself for divine medicine, but where was there divine medicine in his hand? Just now, the plan to fight emptiness with yourself by using the method of provocation also failed.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, the Buddha said: wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha kept it in his heart. Therefore, although I am a monk, I can still drink and eat meat... "


    Poof!


    On the spot, the ancient wind was amused and a mouthful of old wine was sprayed out. Looking at the emptiness, I found that this girl is still serious, the old God is in, unfathomable!


    "Master, I just want to ask, are you a Buddhist or a Taoist? Buddha, when did the old man run to your door and say to you, "wine and meat go through the intestines, and Buddha keeps it in his heart?"


    Once again lost to the emptiness a forced look in the eyes, the ancient wind will no longer pay attention to each other.


    Wine and vegetables have been basically in line, and the ancient style has eaten them up.


    However, at this time, the empty little monk realized the problem in his words. His old face turned red to the root of his neck on the spot.


    Pretend to be forced, pretend to be exposed.


    Since he couldn''t hold it anymore, he simply didn''t hold it anymore. His head suddenly gathered in front of the ancient wind and roared: "you who suffered a thousand knives dared to pit me two days ago. If you know the truth, hand over the magic medicine quickly. We don''t owe each other."


    "Go away, who owes you? Have we met before? "


    The ancient wind plays a rogue means. Since everyone is wearing a "Mask", why not play a rogue?


    "Seriously not?"


    "What do you want? Alone? "


    "You... You are cruel!"


    Emptiness was so angry that his nose smoked. Finally, Tieqing sat back with his face.


    But the old wind took up the wine bowl and said seriously, "don''t say I''m not kind. At least we''re old friends. We didn''t have a good drink last time. Can''t we miss it today?"


    "Hum, I have no common language with you scoundrel!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you drink or not?"


    "Drink, why not? I don''t have to pay anyway! "


    Emptiness is like a angry little daughter-in-law. Although she swears, she finally clinks a glass with the ancient style.


    After three consecutive bowls, the "little misunderstanding" between the two was put down temporarily. At this time, Gu Feng asked a question very seriously: "I don''t know one thing. In the Kyushu disaster, everyone disappeared. How did you and Lingxiao survive? How did you come to the eight wastelands? "


    This question has been pressing on the ancient wind for a long time. He wanted to ask it two days ago, but there was no time at that time.


    The reason why I ask this question is that in the final analysis, the ancient style still cares about his wife, children, relatives and friends. After several years, the empty little monk, Lingxiao and mingxiaoyou all appeared in the eight wastelands, but no one else was seen.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be old-fashioned.


    "Kyushu robbery?"


    At the mention of this, the empty look became extremely serious, and the atmosphere was much heavier all of a sudden.


    Emptiness said, "when the great disaster came, all parties suffered. Fortunately, Gaozhou belongs to the important place of Buddhism, so it was free from disaster."


    "Although the eight demons did not dare to be too presumptuous in Gaozhou at that time, the later aruye was a super terror power. In order to avoid disaster, our whole Gaozhou was closed by Buddhism."


    "I don''t know if you still remember that after the defeat of Li Mingyang''s group of great saints, several people fought against the eight demons, one of whom was a Buddhist. It was he who saved our whole Gaozhou. "


    After listening to the ancient wind, he was silent for a short time. He still knows a little about this information, but it''s not what he really cares about.


    After much consideration, Gu Feng continued to ask, "do you know the whereabouts of the remaining creatures in China? As far as I know, when the disaster finally came, at least hundreds of millions of people in china survived. How are they now? "


    In fact, Gu Feng knew that those people were taken into the small world by a mysterious old man in the small world of the demon family. But he just wanted to know where that little world was now.


    Unfortunately, emptiness knows no more than he does. No matter how the ancient wind asks, he can''t get a desired answer.


    Gollum!


    The ancient wind felt heavy and drank a bowl of strong wine.


    His heart was dripping blood and he said to himself, "father, mother, bing''er, Xiao Tian... Where are you? Do we have another day to meet? "


    Pain, pain through the heart.


    Those relatives are the biggest pain in the heart of the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1109

    Seeing the ancient wind in a low mood and emptiness, he patted the ancient wind on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t think so much, they are all safe..."


    "Come on, old friends get together and drink 300 cups!"


    "Come on, he''s drunk today. Whoever dares to deliberately resist alcohol is a bastard!" The ancient wind chuckled and raised the wine bowl, which was a happy "one mouthful stuffy".


    "Ha ha, OK, have fun!!"


    Two old friends for many years are really having a good time this time. They are deliberately avoiding those unhappy things.


    "I said, you dead thief bald, why do you always have trouble with Lingxiao? People are not really golden. You have to shout to take them as mounts. Isn''t that bullying? "


    Gu Feng thought of their gratitude and resentment and thought it was very funny. It seems empty to return to vulgarity, just because it can''t subdue Lingxiao.


    In the past, emptiness was a bald monk. Whenever he met, he still looked like an eminent monk. But now, the dead thief is bald and alive. He looks like a rogue. The difference between before and after this is really too big.


    "Ha ha, life is boring. You have to have some fun, don''t you? If I hadn''t been pestering the boy, how could his cultivation progress be so great? " With a smile of indifference, emptiness continued: "I remember that you have an irreconcilable blood feud with him. How can you care about him now? This is not your style. "


    "Shit, Kyushu is gone. In front of the world disaster, personal resentment and hatred are farts!"


    While talking, another big bowl of wine went down, and the ancient wind thought of the tragic situation in Kyushu.


    How many people survived in Kyushu? Those who survive by chance should be grateful and release everything.


    Today''s old friends got together and had a good time. It can be said that they were hearty. In the end, both of them were so dizzy that they could hardly stand still.


    Just then, on the originally "calm" street, there was a sudden noise. Gongs and drums roared and screamed constantly, which led many people in the restaurant to the window to watch the excitement.


    "God, look, the man who provoked Longxiao mountain two days ago was finally caught. It was the beard who was caught..."


    "It''s really that big beard. I was in Zuixian building two days ago. I know this person. I can''t be wrong... I didn''t expect that Longxiao mountain was so efficient and captured a person so quickly."


    "Isn''t it efficient? Thirty divine kings were killed, and the whole Longxiao mountain was angry. "


    Buzz!


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s body immediately stiffened, his face changed at that time, and his drinking disappeared most of the time.


    The man who provoked longxiaoshan two days ago, apart from him and emptiness, isn''t there a pang Guangshan who just met? Did Pang Guang get caught?


    Emptiness also seems to be aware of something. After looking at the ancient wind, it also runs to the window.


    At this point, Gu Feng''s face changed even more, because Pang Guang was indeed caught.


    Pang Guang was very miserable at this time. He was naked and bloody. He was tied to a wooden post and was being dragged around the street.


    Gongs and drums opened the way, and firecrackers roared. On the "prison car", a shirtless man kept beating Pang Guang''s body with a special whip in his hand. With the fall of each whip, it will leave a terrible blood mark on Pang Guang''s body... At the wound, strange runes flow through Pang Guang''s body, soaking Pang Guang''s body and destroying all his functions step by step.


    The ancient style with sharp eyes immediately noticed Pang Guang''s shoulder, which was penetrated by the thick chains of two arms. There was a lute bone... Pang Guang''s whole spirit was depressed, as if he would swallow his breath at any time.


    Once the pipa bone is locked, you can''t use it even if you have the power of heaven. Running through here with an iron chain is not fatal, but it is a heavy blow to the friars. As long as it is penetrated through the lute bone, your cultivation can only go back in the future. You can''t go any further


    "What a tragedy! The pipa bones have been penetrated. Isn''t that equivalent to abolishing others'' cultivation accomplishments? Is this person from Longxiao mountain a little cruel? "


    Some people couldn''t see it anymore and moved their hearts with compassion.


    "Shh... Keep quiet and be careful that evil comes out of your mouth."


    make love!


    Seeing this scene, the antique fists were pinched together on the spot, and the joints kept making a brittle sound. At this moment, he wants to kill. The last bit of intoxication also disappeared. In the eyes of the ancient wind, there was only a burst of killing.


    Although Gu Feng had known Pang Guang for a short time, he had saved his life. Moreover, Pang Guang was also involved by himself. When there was a conflict, Pang Guang advised the ancient style not to be fussy.


    The life-saving benefactor has been implicated because of himself, which is called ancient wind. How can he not be angry?


    "Calm down, don''t be impulsive. The old man is present. This is a trap he deliberately set up to lure us out!" At this moment, he was still empty and calm. He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and forced Gu Feng to put away the killing opportunity.


    On the street, a group of people from longxiaoshan, tied to Pang Guang, beat gongs and drums and walked through the street. It can be said to be arrogant to the extreme.


    Such a battle naturally caused a lot of discussion. The ancient wind learned an important message from those people, that is, the process of Pang Guang''s arrest.


    It is said that Pang Guang disguised himself, changed his appearance and planned to leave directly by ferry.


    Who ever thought that when he took out the ticket, he was caught on the spot. It turned out that there was a special code on the ticket, one ticket for one code... Pang Guang''s camouflage was not as clever as the ancient style. When he was photographed by the shape mirror, he immediately showed his original shape


    "Long Xiaoshan, you are looking for death!"


    These words popped out of the teeth, and the ancient wind was trembling with anger. Although the friendship with Pang Guang is not particularly deep, at least Pang Guang is also implicated by himself.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and think about the long term!"


    Emptiness pulled up the ancient wind and went straight away. It was almost impossible to save Pang Guang on the spot. The little saint who fought with them two days ago followed the team, waiting for them to appear at any time.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the ancient wind from escaping, there must be something else in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind was pulled by emptiness to the desolate sea. After a powerful analysis of emptiness, the ancient wind temporarily suppressed the impulse to kill.


    "Antique, see? Now even if you have a ticket, you can''t go. As long as you take out the ticket, you will end up in Pang Guang! "


    "I won''t go until Pang Guang is rescued!"


    Gu Feng clenched his fist again. He looked southeast. There was a continuous mountain range, Longxiao mountain. That''s where the dragon family''s nest is.

 Chapter 1110

    "Why, are you going to break through Longxiao mountain?"


    Emptiness was startled and secretly scolded Gu Feng for being crazy.


    "If you want to save people in the street, you must fall into a trap. If we want to successfully rescue Pang Guang, we can only sneak into the enemy''s nest. " Although the ancient wind is filled with anger, it has not yet reached the point of losing reason.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the ancient wind''s eyes so firm, the emptiness was scared to take a breath.


    "Madman, madman, you''re a complete madman... But you''re right. It''s quite reasonable. Well, I said, if you want to become a Buddha, go crazy first. I''ll go crazy with you! " Empty eyes also gradually showed a fierce light, full of war. Immediately, he said, "but on one condition, you owe me the magic medicine. You must give it to me. Saving people this time is dangerous, and you have to add one more!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind stared at the emptiness on the spot. After a long time, he said, "one opening is two divine medicines. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, will you give it or not?"


    "... no problem!" The ancient style almost said these three words with gnashing teeth, secretly scolding the ancestors of the empty eighteen generations. At least this guy was once a Buddhist. Why is he so greedy?


    Do people in Buddhism not have a strict text, or abstain from greed?


    "Then give me one now, and then give me one after it''s done!"


    "No, I don''t have any magic medicine in my hand. If you want divine medicine, go home with me! "


    "..." hearing this, the empty face changed at that time and said angrily, "you don''t have magic medicine and bet with me?"


    "I never thought I would lose..."


    "But you lost!"


    Emptiness is very angry. After a long time, it turns out that the ancient wind wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    What depressed him most was that he had never seen what divine medicine was like. In other words, even if the ancient wind won that day, he also had no divine medicine to pay the bet.


    ¡­¡­


    For three consecutive days, Pang Guang was paraded in the same way. After three days of torture, he was no longer human.


    In these three days, Gufeng and his colleagues did not move, but kept "stepping on the spot". After three days, they almost knew everything about Longxiao mountain.


    For three consecutive days, they couldn''t force Gu Feng and them to show up. They couldn''t help it. People in longxiaoshan also gradually became suspicious.


    In the world of monks, there are not many people who speak of righteousness after all. In the eyes of long Xiaoshan, Gu Feng and Gu Feng directly abandoned Pang Guang, which is also very normal.


    Therefore, the parade ended. Two days later, even the place where Pang Guang was detained completely relaxed his vigilance.


    "Here''s the chance. Let''s do it tonight. We didn''t show up for five consecutive days. Presumably, the people of Longxiao mountain thought we were gone! "


    "So best!" Gu Feng sneered and then said, "tonight is destined to be an unforgettable night... It''s time for Longxiao mountain to suffer from its bullying for so many years."


    "The dead thief is bald. Don''t say I don''t care. After the chaos tonight, you take the opportunity to search for all kinds of treasures. Whether you can harvest divine medicine depends on your own ability! "


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. There must be some divine medicine. I''ve even touched the place!"


    The empty smile is very thief. He has never seen the magic medicine except when he saw the ancient wind crossing robbery in the Forbidden City. On that day, the ancient wind consumed two divine medicines in order to survive the robbery. In the eyes of emptiness, the ancient wind was the kind of "local rich man". Therefore, he dared the lion to open his mouth and asked for two.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, most people in Longxiao mountain are either in a state of cultivation or in a deep sleep.


    However, at this time, the whole periphery of Longxiao mountain suddenly burst into the sky. One big array after another started, and there were constant explosions.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    In a short moment, Longxiao mountain was awakened, and powerful figures rose into the sky and roared.


    "Who? Who is sneaking into my Longxiao mountain? " A great saint roared, and the sound waves covered 800 miles.


    However, the answer was a huge slap, with the threat of the terrible king.


    Boom!


    Slap down, although it failed to kill the great saint in one fell swoop, it blew down the whole mountain below him.


    "It''s the holy king, it''s the holy King... God, where''s the holy king? Start the array, come on... "


    Scared silly, at this moment, the whole Longxiao mountain was shrouded in fear. No matter how they ponder, they can''t understand why a holy King shot them.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The so-called holy king didn''t care about anyone at all. When he went to Longxiao mountain, he punched indiscriminately. Hide your feet, the whole mountain is shaking, the earth is crumbling, and the cracks spread for hundreds of miles


    Longxiao mountain was originally guarded by a large array, but at this time, the whole Longxiao mountain was in chaos, with countless deaths and injuries. Where can we start the large array? Anyone who rushes to the array eye will be killed by the holy king at the first time.


    The so-called holy king is not someone else, but the flesh of Gaozu. After several months, he was refined into a puppet, and was completely controlled by the ancient style.


    The ancient wind hid his body, and his yuan God completely occupied the holy palace of the Gaozu. At this time, he is Gaozu, and Gaozu is him.


    The only drawback is that the mighty power of the holy king of Gaozu disappeared. At this time, he can only rely on the flesh to show off his ferocity.


    "Don''t panic, this holy king has a problem. It''s not invincible... Try your best to organize a big counterattack. Please go out of the pass!"


    Looking up, Gu Feng saw an acquaintance, who was the little saint who fought with him that day. For several days in a row, it was this man who was pressing Pang Guang on the street.


    "It''s you. I''m looking for you!"


    Whoosh!


    The ancient wind controlled the body of Gaozu, incarnated into a streamer, and rushed to the little Saint at once.


    He swung a big palm and blasted the little saint''s head on the spot.


    Endless essence gas escaped, but was swallowed up by a strange black hole.


    "Die!"


    A cold word came out from the ancient tuyere, and he punched in one direction. Suddenly, another mountain collapsed, and another little Saint died under the punch.


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly remembered an empty voice in his ear: "don''t patronize killing, you have to hurry to save Pang Guang. The magic medicine has arrived. I''ll withdraw first! "


    Emptiness is a thief. He knows what will happen if he doesn''t go again. Although their Blitzkrieg caught longxiaoshan unprepared, it only took a little time, and longxiaoshan''s ancestors would react, and then there would be a great disaster.


    "If you dare to go, I''ll blow you to death?" Ancient winds threaten emptiness. He continued: "the ancestors of the dragon family have been disturbed and have to come out immediately. At this time, the whole Longxiao mountain has been in chaos. No one can take care of Pang Guang. This is the best time for you to save him. "

 Chapter 1111

    "You are... Cruel enough!"


    Emptiness is extremely angry. He ran away when he wanted to get benefits. Who ever thought he was threatened by the ancient wind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. The old man has come out!" The ancient wind roared at the emptiness in private, and he was very worried.


    His voice had just dropped. He saw a location of Longxiao mountain, and suddenly it was a masterpiece of golden light.


    Then, an old man in a gray robe sat empty and appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    "Lao Zu, it''s Lao Zu who came out. Now we''re saved!"


    Many people roared and were excited. One by one, they drove the Changhong and gathered around the gray robe.


    "Please make the decision to capture and kill the intruder!"


    A great saint roared, causing the rest of the people to roar. Some people are bleeding in their eyes and hate Gu Feng, the great enemy who suddenly invades.


    "Step back first!" The old man opened his eyes, waved his big hand, and looked at the ancient wind in the distance: "how do you call this Taoist friend? I don''t know what I did to long Xiaoshan. I''m sorry for you, which made you so powerful? " The voice is indifferent, without the slightest emotional color.


    The ancient wind faintly felt an anger from this indifferent voice. It can be seen that the ancestor of Longxiao mountain is really angry, but he doesn''t dare to do it at will.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum, then stamped his foot, and the mountains below didn''t know how much they had broken.


    Then Gu Feng opened his mouth and pretended to be very angry: "what have you done? You''d better ask your grandchildren. A few days ago, my beloved passed by Wangsheng City, but you provoked him first, and then sent a saint to hunt him down. Since then, I dare to be wanted all over the city. Do you think I''m a vegetarian? "


    It''s shameless. At this time, the ancient style pretended to be a big tailed wolf and pretended to be an elder who stood out for the younger generation.


    "Is it true?"


    On the spot, the ancestor of the dragon family was also angry. He looked back at the people behind him and said coldly, "what''s going on? Make it clear to me. "


    "Back... Back to my ancestors, it''s true, but..."


    Before the man finished, Gu Feng looked up and laughed: "ha ha, just admit it. I said, friend, how are you going to solve this? Originally, it is friction between younger generations. It doesn''t hurt to fight and make trouble. But you have to send saints to intervene. Afterwards, it is wanted all over the city. It can be said that it is extremely arrogant. "


    "Now, the immortal road of the holy land is about to open. I don''t know how many talents from all over Longyu will pass here every day. Do you think your Longxiao mountain is so strong that anyone can ignore it?"


    The big hat must have been buttoned down like this. It''s a shameless old style and wants to extort compensation. Really angry, some people in longxiaoshan jumped.


    Seeing that the face of the ancestors of the dragon family was not good-looking, the ancient wind continued: "Taoist friends of the dragon family, are you unconvinced? If you are not convinced, we can confirm the results with each other. If anyone loses, he will bear the consequences. "


    The so-called confirmatory fruit, to put it bluntly, is to have a fight and see who is powerful.


    Of course, in a fight here, no matter what the outcome, he will suffer the loss of longxiaoshan. The battle between the holy kings can destroy everything.


    At this time, the ancient style almost completely turned into a rogue. He was not sure to defeat the other party. He just saw it. The other party didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Gaozu has lost the power of the holy king and can only rely on the flesh. Fortunately, his physical body is very strong, but he has touched the peak holy king of the gate of Xiandao. The cultivation of the ancestors of the dragon family is much lower. They should belong to the bottom type of holy king.


    Although the ancestors of the dragon family saw that there was something wrong with the ancient customs, they still did not dare to act rashly.


    Finally, he compromised and said to Gu Feng, "Taoist friend, although your disciples have been wronged, they have not caused any great disaster after all. In the final analysis, I lost a lot to longxiaoshan. How about just exposing it? You and I will never offend each other, and the well water will not offend the river. "


    "Although I don''t know the origin of Taoist friends, and I admit that Taoist friends have higher cultivation than me, I don''t fight alone in Longxiao mountain... Wangsheng city is the only entrance to the holy land, and the interests involved here are naturally complex. We can camp here in Longxiao mountain. Naturally, it''s not as simple as it seems... I think you should understand what I mean? "


    Threat, this is a naked threat.


    To put it bluntly, longxiaoshan has a backstage, and there may be more than one backstage. Wangsheng city is the only port leading to the holy land. It comes and goes from south to North all the year round. The two regions are interconnected. Naturally, it has become an oil-rich place.


    The Dragon kingdom is very big, but there is only one holy city. Therefore, secretly, it may involve many great forces in the Dragon region. And long Xiaoshan, if not, is just a puppet on the surface. Once this puppet is moved, many terrible forces may be involved.


    "Ha ha, I admire Taoist Long''s state of being calm in the face of danger. Now that you have said this, I will not entangle more. In that case, even if I offended you today, I''ll leave! "


    Secretly, Gu Feng has received the voice of emptiness. He has safely rescued Pang Guang and has already escaped from Longxiao mountain.


    Therefore, the purpose of the ancient style has been achieved. The plan for today is to get out by yourself.


    "Taoist friends, walk slowly, don''t send!"


    The voice of the ancestors of the dragon family was cold and contained towering anger.


    But seeing the ancient wind that had left, he suddenly turned around, put a smile on his mouth and said, "Oh, that''s right. Before I leave, I still have to advise you that you must tell your descendants not to be so unscrupulous. If I see some more wanted announcements about my disciples tomorrow, I will go and return! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind roared, tore open the void and disappeared without a trace.


    After Gu Feng left, a great sage roared on the spot behind the ancestor of the Dragon Family: "ancestor, why are you so afraid of him? I think this person is fickle and impetuous. He is like a supreme holy king. From beginning to end, he didn''t show the power of the holy king. What he relied on was just a strong body... Just now, he killed two little saints of our dragon family and more than a dozen divine kings. If we don''t leave him, how can we save the face of Longxiao mountain? "


    "Enough, do you know the consequences of a war? What if we can keep him? Our whole Longxiao mountain will be destroyed. " The ancestor of the dragon family had cold eyes, and then said coldly again: "it''s a special time to send orders. Let the children of the dragon family put away their usual arrogance and don''t dare to provoke anyone."

 Chapter 1112

    In the endless wasteland seaside, on an uninhabited reef, the three of the ancient wind gathered.


    The surging waves came, splashing tens of feet high waves, constantly scouring the reef coast.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    The ancient custom is that no one dares to come here, so he dares to hide his flesh here. The sea water in the barren sea is highly corrosive, and ordinary monks are particularly afraid. Therefore, the desolate seaside is equivalent to the existence of a forbidden area.


    As soon as the yuan God returned to his body, the ancient wind collapsed and the whole person was depressed.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult for him to control the body of the holy king with the original God of the king of God. Now the ancient custom has been seriously collapsed, and his original divine power has been seriously consumed.


    "Gu Feng, why are you so useless? Originally I expected you to fight with the dragon family ancestor. See who is better. "


    Emptiness speaks sarcastic words, which can be said to be a little low back pain.


    The old wind said coldly, "why don''t you try? Once the war starts, the other party only needs to invade the yuan God and kill you every minute! "


    "I''d like to try, but are you willing to give me the puppet body?"


    "...." ignored the emptiness, the ancient wind turned to Pang Guang, who was also depressed, and asked with concern: "brother Pang, how do you feel? It''s my brother. I''m sorry to drag you down! "


    "Hehe, it''s no big deal. Isn''t it just that you''ve been abandoned in disguise? Consider it as never practicing! "


    Although he said he didn''t care, the ancient style still felt the unwilling bitterness in Pang Guang''s tone.


    No one cares about their accomplishments, and no one can calmly face the tragic situation after losing their accomplishments.


    Pang guangben was a hearty man. At this time, he was also depressed.


    Gently patted Pang Guang''s shoulder, and the ancient wind gave silent comfort.


    "Ha ha, it''s okay. You don''t have to be so bitter. I won''t go to the holy land. I have to go back to my hometown before my cultivation has completely passed... It''s also God''s favor to be able to fall leaves and return to my roots and die at home. After all, I have to thank you for saving me so much. "


    "Needless to say, thank you. This is what we should do. You were implicated by me."


    The atmosphere was a little depressed, and the three fell into a state of silence. There was also the sound of waves lapping on the shore, rumbling and constant momentum.


    After a long silence, emptiness suddenly stood up and bowed to the ancient wind: "there is no banquet that doesn''t end. Let''s say goodbye."


    With that, emptiness was about to leave, but the ancient wind caught it: "dead thieves are bald. Do you want to swallow the benefits alone? Even if you don''t want to give us a point, at least you have to show us what you have gained? "


    "No, nothing. I promise I didn''t get any benefits. Say goodbye! "


    Whoosh!


    The voice fell, emptiness drove a divine rainbow and disappeared in front of the ancient wind.


    "You dead bald donkey, don''t let me see it again next time!"


    Gu Feng scolded and blackened with anger.


    Obviously, emptiness has gained great benefits, including divine medicine, but the dead thief is bald. He has sensitively found that the ancient wind wants to blackmail, so he slipped faster than anyone else.


    In fact, Pang Guang''s injury is not incurable. Emptiness has divine medicine in his hand. He only needs to contribute a little. But the dead bald donkey just refused. He believed that Gu Feng still had divine medicine in his hand, and Pang Guang was a friend of Gu Feng, so he didn''t need the divine medicine to be a good man.


    The ancient wind roared and scolded, but the emptiness had already run away. Those angry curses will eventually become some self talking complaints.


    "Shit, why didn''t you realize that this dead bald donkey was such a person before? If I knew he was such a person, I wouldn''t make friends with him. "


    "Hehe, I don''t blame him. It''s estimated that only divine medicine can cure my injury. I have no friendship with him. It''s normal for him to be reluctant to take out divine medicine. " Pang Guang was happy and laughed it off.


    At this time, Gu Feng was silent. In fact, although he had no divine medicine, there was no way to cure Pang Guang. Because he has the divine fruit of heaven in his hand.


    After watching Pang Guang for a long time, Gu Feng said, "brother Pang, in fact, I still have a way to cure you, but I have to make some sacrifices..."


    Although the divine fruit is a good thing, as long as Pang Guang eats one, he can be promoted to a little Saint immediately. But the consequence is that it''s hard for him to make progress after his cultivation... But it''s much better than retrogressing his cultivation and finally becoming a mortal.


    Gu Feng simply told Pang Guang. Without hesitation, Pang Guang agreed: "I''m not afraid, brother. If you have such a baby in your hand, please give me one. Even if the cultivation can''t go further in the future, the little sage''s Shouyuan has greatly surpassed the peak of the God King. That''s enough for me. I don''t want to be proud of the world. I can live a few more days. "


    "Well, brother Pang, it''s best to think so. However, after eating the divine fruit, there is not no way to promote. As long as I harvest a more powerful divine fruit, after eating it for you, your cultivation level will also be improved... "


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Well, Pang thanked his brother for that. From then on, wherever my brother goes, Pang will go and follow your lead! " Pang Guang was overjoyed to hear that there was still a chance of promotion. He was very happy.


    As soon as he heard the ancient wind, his heart was warm. For a time, an idea came into his heart.


    Why not take Pang Guang and let him build a force for himself?


    As long as Gu Feng has enough divine fruit in his hands, he can build a terrible power.


    Now, in his hands, there are three divine fruits at the level of small saints, which can create three small saints... Which force can compare with himself if it continues to develop like this?


    However, this idea is just a thought. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Pang Guang, but that the time is ripe.


    He is about to set foot on the road to immortality. He doesn''t know his return date. What''s the use of building forces?


    Pang Guang them, but they can''t take them in. Chengxian road must be people under the age of 30 to set foot.


    Gu Feng happily took out a divine fruit, which didn''t mean to be distressed at all.


    Pang Guang subdued the divine fruit after a burst of excitement, and then there were changes on him one after another. He was really promoted by the divine fruit, and all his injuries recovered earlier.

 Chapter 1113

    "Ha ha, I am reborn, Lao Tzu Pang Guang is reborn!"


    Suddenly, from a dying man, he became a little saint. Pang Guang was so excited that he jumped up.


    He hugged the still weak ancient style and laughed wildly.


    "Longxiao mountain, can''t you think of it? You didn''t kill me. Since I can''t die, don''t blame me for being rude. Sir, I''m coming. You tremble! "


    When the ancient wind was released, Pang Guang roared again and again. He wanted to go to Longxiao mountain to find trouble.


    The ancient wind grabbed Pang Guang''s arm and kicked his eyes: "I said, you just came back to life and want to die? You think you''ve become a little saint and you''re the only one in the world? Didn''t you see the scene of Longxiao mountain last night? If you really go to Longxiao mountain, I can''t collect the body for you! "


    At the thought of Longxiao mountain, Gu Feng was afraid. To put it mildly, he drove Gaozu''s body to Longxiao mountain, which was undoubtedly playing with his life. Not only can the ancestor of the dragon family easily erase his Yuanshen, but any great saint or small saint can do it.


    They only need to invade the original God, and the ancient wind will not have the slightest ability to prevent it.


    There is no big array to guard the holy palace of Gaozu. It can be said that it is broken at one blow.


    Seeing what he said, it worked, and the ancient style continued to strike while the iron was hot: "as the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge. What if we let them go free now? When he comes back from the Holy Land in the future, kill him by surprise. "


    Silence, Pang Guang, who was just very excited, was completely silent at this time.


    He was so angry that he trembled. Finally, he had to bite his teeth hard: "OK, brother, I''ll listen to you this time and let those children live a few more days."


    "What shall we do next? How do I get to the sanctuary? "


    Longxiao mountain is dominant in Wangsheng City, and all the ships leading to the holy land are in their hands. If you want to buy tickets, you will naturally buy them in their hands.


    Now, it''s difficult for the ancient style.


    Pang Guang''s identity cannot be exposed, and it is inconvenient for him to appear directly. Although he drove the body of Gaozu to frighten Longxiao mountain, who knows if they were really afraid?


    In the hands of Gu Feng, there was already a ticket, but it was basically invalid. As soon as the ticket is taken out, he will become the focus and be watched.


    After thinking for a while, the old wind said, "let''s find a place to hide first. I need to shut down for a few days. First, recover my strength, and second, wait for the event to subside. In these days, I will teach you a method of easy appearance. Your camouflage is too clumsy to hide even the rough shape mirror. "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, they stayed away from the holy city, found an unknown mountain and hid. Gu Feng passed the Yi Rong method taught by Emperor Yu to Pang Guang. Then he sealed himself in a cave and planned to shut down completely.


    In fact, the ancient wind is not so troublesome. He has a space treasure ship in his hand and hides directly in the void. Even the holy king can''t find him.


    But considering that Pang Guang followed him, it was inconvenient for him to take out the treasure boat. It''s not that I don''t trust Pang Guang, but that the internal space of the treasure ship is limited. What''s the matter with two big men crowded together?


    The most important point is that no matter who is closed, he doesn''t want to have a pair of eyes staring at himself tightly.


    Five days have passed since time passed.


    In the past five days, the whole Wangsheng city has been blown to the boil. The news of the tragic disaster in Longxiao mountain that night spread like wings. Even the people of Longxiao mountain try their best to hide, but the effect is very little.


    After dinner, people whispered and talked one after another. In the end, even some secular mortals who don''t know how to practice know that Longxiao mountain is threatened by a terrible power. There are even rumors that the ancestors of the dragon family had to give three divine medicines in the family in order to calm the anger of the terrible power.


    Long Xiaoshan became a laughing stock. After that night, he seemed to be a lot more honest, and was directly teased by some people as being a man with his tail.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t know these things yet, because at this time, he is recovering from seclusion.


    For Pang Guang, who is already a saint, the method of changing appearance he taught him is not complicated. He will completely master it in less than a day.


    The ancient wind himself also opened his eyes on this day. The energy consumed by the last time he controlled the body of Gaozu also completely made up for it.


    He opened the seal of the cave and found Pang Guangzheng sitting honestly in front of the cave door.


    "Brother, you finally came out. Judging from your face, you seem to have completely recovered?"


    In five days, Pang Guang was thoroughly familiar with the realm of saints. He was a little less impetuous when he was just promoted and two more stable.


    "Well, I have completely made up for my loss. Five days have passed. Have you mastered the cosmetic surgery? " Asked the old wind.


    "Just a simple cosmetic surgery, can it still embarrass me?" Pang Guang smiled. He suddenly had two more tickets in his hand and continued: "I''ve bought the tickets. We can start at any time. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something. Since that night, longxiaoshan has become the laughing stock of the whole holy city and even the whole holy land. As for the wanted for us, it was removed early in the morning! "


    "Hehe, not what I expected. It must be the old man''s face that has lost his hair in Longxiao mountain? " Gu Feng chuckled. He had basically predicted these situations. That night, mysterious terror came to Longxiao mountain. It was a random killing. How can you hide such a thing?


    "They deserve it!" Pang Guang still seems to be a little reluctant, still gnashing his teeth. Then, he suddenly said to the ancient wind, "Oh, by the way, it is rumored that the ancestor of the dragon family took out three divine medicines in order to calm your anger..."


    "What? Three divine drugs? Does this mean that the dead thief found three trees that night? "


    Now, the ancient wind was shocked. I knew that emptiness had found three divine drugs, so he had to grab one of them, even if he tried his best.


    "I don''t think it''s groundless. Longxiao mountain respects the holy city, which is rich and rich. His family has already been very rich. It is not impossible for them to exchange part of their property for two divine medicines. " Pang Guangdao.


    "Shit, it''s a pity that the dead thief ran away. If you see him again next time, just grab it and don''t save me face. " The ancient wind regretted that there was only one divine medicine in Longxiao mountain at most. Therefore, the ancient wind didn''t care very much. The power should be paid to emptiness. Who ever thought that the family background of longxiaoshan was so rich.

 Chapter 1114

    "It''s almost half a month since I came to Wangsheng city? It''s time to go into the holy land. " Forgetting the magic medicine for a while, the ancient wind sighed faintly.


    At the thought of crossing the barren sea, the ancient wind was still a little nervous.


    It was not that he was afraid of being recognized, but that he had an instinctive fear of the barren sea.


    He couldn''t even tell himself where the fear came from.


    Perhaps it was because I almost lost my life when I came to the edge of the barren sea on the first day. Anyway, the desolate sea gave him a special feeling of evil.


    It can be said to stay away.


    This time, both of them changed their looks. The ancient style is still a swordsman in white, and their pseudonym is Yan Feng again. At his strong request, Pang Guanghua became a graceful maid named bao''er.


    The reason why Pang Guanghua became a maid is also out of the need of identity. It''s very suitable for a handsome young man like Gu Feng to be surrounded by a servant girl.


    "Ha ha, brother Pang''s appearance today is full of charm. I don''t know how many girls will be jealous of your graceful posture."


    After looking at Pang Guang''s shape at this time, the ancient style was completely laughing. Let a bearded rough miner pretend to be a delicate girl, but also thanks to the ancient style.


    However, his teasing behavior annoyed Pang Guang. His eyes stared: "brother, if you tease me like this again, I will quit! Instead of being teased by you as a maid, we might as well separate, act separately and pretend that we don''t know anyone! "


    "Ha ha, no, that''s good. You see, I''m dressed in white and elegant. If there''s no ''beautiful'' girl like you around me, won''t it make people doubt? " Gu Feng patted Pang Guang on the shoulder and comforted him. After Pang Guang basically accepted it, he stretched out his hand and frivolously raised Pang Guang''s chin: "don''t be so bitter, okay? Come on, give me one! "


    On the spot, Pang Guang''s eyes became sharp, and he stepped back: "go to the holy land alone, I won''t go!"


    "No, no, no, brother, can''t I be wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tongsheng port is the only port in Wangsheng city. There are more than a dozen giant building ships with a length of thousands of feet and a height of more than ten feet.


    This is the so-called voyage ship, the only means of transportation to the holy land. Although the waves are still surging and scouring the ship, the building ship is still standing still, just like a high mountain standing on the sea.


    Needless to say, this building ship is definitely a powerful magic weapon beyond the holy King level, and it is jointly built by the power of multiple holy kings. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the swallowing power of the barren sea.


    The barren sea is like a lost god lake. Birds can''t cross it, and fallen leaves can''t float. But I don''t know how many times more terrible it is than the rise and fall God lake. Here, even the holy King dare not cross alone!


    Just as Gu Feng and Gu Feng took out their tickets and prepared to board the ship directly, the ticket checker looked at them carefully.


    Then, the ticket collector said to Pang Guang, who had turned into a girl, "you can get on this ship, but he must go to the other one over there." "He" in this ticket checking population naturally refers to ancient customs.


    "Why? Why separate us? We are together. " The old wind frowned and was very unhappy.


    Well, I would ask them to board separately.


    "I remember, didn''t you ship once every three days and only one at a time? Why should I board another ship today? "


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Let you go over there, go over there! Today is not the same as usual. Let''s send two at the same time! " Check in.


    This is a powerful man with a sharp eye like a knife. Of course, he is from longxiaoshan. The whole port and the long-distance building ship are controlled by longxiaoshan.


    Although longxiaoshan is a force in the family situation, there are many strong people at hand.


    There are not only people of Longxiao mountain, but also more strong people who want to rely on Longxiao mountain to obtain cultivation resources.


    "Hum, we are together. Why do you want to separate us?"


    Pang Guang, who incarnated her maidservant bao''er, also gave a cold hum, and her anger curled around her.


    Just as his voice was falling, he saw an old man in gray robe sitting behind the ticket collector, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Girl, if you''re here, just stay here. Don''t ask why. When I work in longxiaoshan, I naturally have our own considerations. " A faint great holy power flowed out, and the words of the old man in gray robe were full of an irresistible majesty.


    Feeling the ancient style, they were both slightly surprised.


    Many people also experienced this scene. Some people boarded the big ship in front of them, while others were forced to board the next one. Even, there are also two people who have been forcibly divided like the ancient style.


    After a while of observation, the ancient wind found that the people who boarded the building ship in front of them were obviously stronger than the one next to them. From the perspective of clothing and bearing, it is obvious that the people on this ship have a higher status. It is likely that the people who got on this ship are some people with great connections.


    Now, the ancient wind was not happy. After a long time, he was divided by "369".


    However, one thing that makes the ancient custom unclear is why Pang Guang, as a "maid", can board this ship? After careful consideration, the ancient style is understood, because Pang guangnai is a saint. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he could not escape the eyes of the great saint.


    "I see. Only those with noble status and profound cultivation can get on this ship!" The old wind whispered in his heart, quite angry. However, he didn''t want to do much, so he had to turn around and say to Pang Guang, "baby, just get on the boat here and I''ll go there."


    "No!"


    "Be obedient!"


    The ancient wind ignored Pang Guang and walked directly towards the big ship next to him.


    As soon as he boarded the building ship, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again, because he found that it was the same as he had guessed. The people on this ship should be "lower". His cultivation in the middle of the divine king was the highest.


    "Shit, what the hell is going on in Longxiao mountain? Is the lesson from last time not enough? "


    Although the heart swears, the ancient style doesn''t say much. He was taken to a separate room by a bodyguard on board.


    "This is your room. The voyage will take about a month. During this period, you can go out to activities or close here. But you can''t disturb others'' cultivation. "


    The bodyguard said that and left, with a somewhat arrogant tone.

 Chapter 1115

    "Shit, dogs can''t change eating shit. The arrogant attitude of longxiaoshan hasn''t changed at all!"


    Being treated indifferently by a mere bodyguard, the ancient wind feels very twisted in my heart.


    "Isn''t there a rumor that long Xiaoshan has become a man with his tail? Why are you so arrogant? It seems that I didn''t hurt them that day. I''m afraid. "


    Gu Feng couldn''t understand it. Finally, he had to swear casually and complain. If he were allowed to ride the body of Gaozu again to make trouble, he would not dare. The risk is too great.


    Gu Feng looked at his room, about more than ten square meters. There is a transparent window on the wall, which can clearly see the magnificent scenery on the sea. The light is good, and there is also a simple soul gathering array, which is convenient for practicing at any time.


    "Fortunately, the people of Longxiao mountain don''t look too ugly. Although the tickets are a little expensive, they still know how to serve. " The ancient wind smiled and felt a little more comfortable.


    It''s not time to ship, so he''s not in a hurry to continue his cultivation. He came to the deck of the building ship and planned to relax.


    The deck is very spacious. Many people like him come out to see the scenery and wait for the ship, in twos and threes, in groups.


    Ancient wind can clearly feel a kind of joy and excitement from these people''s faces. Some of these people intend to go to the holy land to become a fairy Road, but more are people who go to join the fun.


    Of course, there are also unbalanced and abusive.


    At this time, a young man who had just set foot in the field of God King scolded: "shit, I think Wang Shihai is also a leader and respected by countless people. Originally ambitious to go to the holy land to gain fame, but now it''s good that Longxiao mountain, forced by this dog, has been divided into inferior people. How unreasonable! "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I said brother, you''re not afraid of trouble coming out of your mouth?"


    A young man nearby quickly covered Wang Shihai''s mouth. He was so frightened that he glanced around for fear that the people of Longxiao mountain would hear him.


    However, a terrible scene still appeared. Just as their voice fell, a terrible threat swept out of the cabin.


    That threat belongs to the sage. After a simple stay, it disappeared without a trace.


    Warning, this is a warning. Obviously, Wang Shihai''s words were heard by the saints hiding in the dark, and issued warnings and threats.


    On the spot, many people changed color and looked inside the cabin. While frightened, many people stared at the king''s stone sea with reproachful eyes.


    Just now, a sage issued a threat as a warning. This move not only changed the color of others, but also made the antique look ugly.


    "That''s the great sage''s pressure. Why are there great saints lurking in the cabin? Is it so reliable that long Xiaoshan should send a great saint to escort him? " Gu Feng murmured in his heart. He always thought it was a little strange. He doesn''t believe that long Xiaoshan can be so kind. Maybe there will be something fishy in it.


    In fact, Longxiao mountain has great power, including too many great saints and small saints. This is not that they have a large number of talents in Longxiao mountain, but that most of them are external dependants who want to rely on Longxiao mountain to obtain cultivation resources.


    "It''s enough to control this building ship. Why should Longxiao mountain send a great saint to escort it? Maybe there''s a ghost in it. It seems that I have to be careful everywhere. "


    Thinking that something might happen, Gu Feng didn''t want to stay on the deck. He planned to go back to his room and practice at ease.


    However, I saw someone teasing Wang Shihai at this time: "Hey, boy, with your cultivation, do you want to break the immortal road? Can you pass the examination? " It was a middle-aged man who ridiculed him. He was already over the age of 30. Therefore, he went to the holy land to see the world.


    The voice dropped, but Wang Shihai, who had already held his breath, hummed coldly: "you know a fart. Who told you that you must rely on high cultivation and super strength to break into a fairy road? If you don''t understand anything, you can open your yellow accent. "


    "You... Boy, are you looking for death? You may be a genius in your own small place, but when you go out, you are nothing. Go and see the boat next door. How many people can crush you? You are the same age as the young master, but your accomplishments are thousands of miles away. What can you do well? "


    The middle-aged man who began to tease and ridicule seemed a little angry. He actually compared the ancient style with Wang Shihai.


    Seeing that it was pulled on him for no reason, the antique eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled. Because the middle-aged man''s words immediately made him the focus, and many people''s eyes fell on him.


    "What do you think I do? Does it have anything to do with me? " Gu Feng, with a black face, glared at the middle-aged man and said unhappily, "just chat. Next time, remember not to point at people, especially strangers you don''t know. You don''t respect me, you know? "


    "Oh, sorry, brother, don''t care." The middle-aged man chuckled and quickly made amends to the ancient wind. Then he said: "my little brother is also going to take part in the assessment, ready to break into the fairy road? With all due respect, little brother, although he is also a leader, his cultivation is still a little low. How big is the five realms of the whole divine world? There are countless geniuses. How many are qualified without the cultivation of God King Jue Dian? "


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m not qualified? " Now, the old wind is really unhappy. The saints who died in his hands are unknown, even the holy king. What else is he not qualified for?


    In the eyes of ancient customs, this middle-aged man belongs to the type of fool. He has a good chat to relieve boredom and has to talk about unpleasant things with others.


    "This..." the middle-aged man was embarrassed and just wanted to explain. But he saw that Wang Shihai sneered. He said to the ancient wind, "brother, don''t pay attention to this man. How much does he know about Chengxian road?"


    "If you want to become a immortal, you really need to be assessed. Not everyone is qualified to wander. Of course, this assessment is not entirely based on real combat power. Those who are in charge pay more attention to potential. "


    "Some people have enough potential, but lack cultivation resources, resulting in low cultivation. But in the eyes of those people, this is not a thing. The value of a person with great potential is much higher than those who forcibly improve their combat power by relying on various resources. "


    "Ha ha, boy, are you trying to say that you are the kind of person with great potential?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and satirized again. He was so angry that Wang Shihai wanted to be angry.

 Chapter 1116

    After hearing this, Gu Feng also frowned.


    However, he grabbed Wang Shihai''s arm and didn''t let Wang Shihai act impulsively.


    "Brother Wang, we don''t have to pay too much attention to some people and words. In my opinion, most ridicule and ridicule are caused by jealousy. In my opinion, your potential is absolutely enough, at least much better than some people. " Gu Feng sneered and looked at the middle-aged man when he said "some people".


    Indeed, compared with his potential, Wang Shihai is much better than him.


    Feeling the anger of the ancient style, the middle-aged man immediately realized that he had lost his words, so he quickly made amends: "well... Ha ha, sorry, sorry, I said the wrong thing. Please don''t take it to heart and leave!" Middle aged men are not afraid of Wang Shihai, but they are absolutely afraid of ancient customs.


    Almost all the people on this ship are "inferior". The cultivation of the ancient god king in the middle period is still high.


    In other words, the ancient wind can crush almost anyone on the ship except the sage hidden in the dark. Therefore, the middle-aged man is afraid of ancient customs.


    "Please help yourself, brother!" The antique skin smiled and the meat didn''t laugh. He made a "please" gesture.


    They didn''t have a holiday, and they wouldn''t be rough for a few words.


    After the middle-aged man awkwardly withdrew, Gu Feng turned around and asked Wang Shihai with interest: "brother Wang, I still don''t know much about the assessment of Chengxian road. Can we talk more?"


    This is what the ancient wind cares about most. The middle-aged man is right. The whole divine world is vast. How many evil geniuses do you have? So many people want to travel into the immortal road. Those who finally qualify must be the top talents who can set foot in the realm of saints at any time.


    Gu Feng himself, although he has great talent and can sweep most of the divine kings, he is not the top demon. In the realm of God King, there will be many people who can suppress him.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. My brother is very angry. It''s bound to be to win a qualification. I''ll simply tell you some rules I know... "Wang Shihai chuckled, and he began to tell Gu Feng some rules about assessment:


    It turned out that wandering into a fairy road naturally needs to pass the examination and obtain the qualification. This assessment is divided into two types.


    First, the real combat effectiveness assessment, through the big competition, to show their real strength, which is not allowed to use any means beyond their own realm, otherwise they will be eliminated directly.


    The second assessment method is the so-called potential assessment, which can not participate in fake water. Anyone with insufficient real combat power or low cultivation level can participate in this potential assessment. Those who pass the customs will still be eligible.


    "Hehe, brother Yan, I think you''re going to take part in the potential assessment, too? If you can reach the middle of the divine king at the age of 23, you must have enough potential. "


    Through some small talk, their relationship was further harmonious. Wang Shihai also knows the name of ancient style - Yan Feng.


    Wang Shihai continued: "with all due respect, brother Yan''s accomplishments are still a little low. If you want to participate in the real combat effectiveness assessment, I''m afraid it''s really difficult. If we want to succeed in obtaining a qualification, we still have to step back and take part in the potential assessment. "


    "Hehe, thanks for reminding brother Wang. I guess... I can only take part in the potential assessment! "


    The old wind smiled and looked indifferent on the surface, but in his heart, it was a little difficult to accept.


    He is a man used to fighting and killing. He has always been rampant. Even saints have killed many people. If he has to take part in the potential assessment just because of his low cultivation, he really feels a little frustrated.


    As time goes by, more and more people get on this ship. It was going to be dark. Finally, there was a movement in this long-distance building ship full of "inferior people".


    Doodle doodle


    The whistle sounded, long and thick, lasting for a long time.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", the big ship at the foot finally moved and slowly left the berth.


    "Ha ha, the boat is sailing, the boat is sailing. The magnificent wasteland, we are here... The holy land that people yearn for, we are here!!! "


    After waiting for nearly a day, the big ship finally set sail, and many people shouted with excitement.


    Although the ship is huge, once it moves, it is still very fast. After leaving the port, the huge ship speeded up immediately. In the end, under the full operation of the building ship, it exceeded the limit speed of the true God.


    Riding the wind and waves, the momentum is like breaking bamboo and sailing like shuttle.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the port disappeared in the eyes of everyone. The boat full of people is gradually far away from the holy city of lookout and the Dragon region.


    "Holy land, I''m coming!"


    Gu Feng stood in the bow and let the strong wind roar. He shouted loudly and felt hearty.


    It has been nearly two years since he came to the divine world. Today, he has finally taken a key step. He will go to a broader world.


    The speed of the big ship was very fast, and strange lights stood up and wrapped the whole big ship. That is the unique protective light shield of a large ship. With this protection, the turbulent sea water will not splash on the ship.


    Gu Feng stood at the bow of the ship and sighed at the magnificent and boundless wasteland sea.


    He couldn''t help but broaden his mind gradually. I have a little understanding of martial arts.


    What is the sea?


    Endless, accept Nachuan.


    The mind of a monk should also be like the sea. Only when the mind is as broad as the sea can a monk achieve higher achievements.


    The sea was very restless, with huge waves. Even, sometimes the ancient wind can see some giant water columns linking the sky. The building ship they took was crazy and directly passed through those huge whirlpool water columns, frightening everyone to scream.


    "Brother Yan, this trip will take a month to reach the holy land. I think we''d better go back and have a rest!"


    Wang Shihai arched his hand to the ancient wind and said goodbye.


    "Brother Wang, please help yourself. If you feel boring, you can chat with me at any time."


    After Wang Shihai left, the ancient wind felt boring after watching some wild sea scenery. In addition, it was dark. He simply returned to his room, closed the door and meditated.

 Chapter 1117

    As the days passed, it had been fifteen days since the voyage began. In these 15 days, the building ship never stopped, and it has always kept moving at a constant speed.


    After fifteen days of sailing, the full ship almost reached the most central area of the barren sea.


    There''s no shop in front of the village!


    The mood of the passengers had already changed from initial excitement to slow numbness.


    However, on this day, the building ship, which had never stopped, miraculously slowed down its running speed. Then, the ship stopped and stopped on the boundless wasteland sea.


    "What''s going on? Why did the ship stop? "


    On the spot, someone roared. Some people who had stayed in the cabin also came to the deck.


    Originally, the ancient style of shallow meditation was also impressively open your eyes. He was keenly aware of the danger.


    This is definitely a dangerous signal. Here is a vast wasteland sea, with no reliance on both ends. If there is a real danger, it is absolutely called that the ground should not be called every day.


    However, just then, on the corridor outside the door, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Come out, come out, everyone go to the deck for me. There is something wrong with the building ship. I can''t go for the time being!"


    It was the bodyguard''s voice that asked everyone to go above the deck. The bodyguards'' attitude is still very rude and violent, knocking on other people''s doors.


    "It''s going to be bad. There''s a great saint on this ship. I shouldn''t..."


    Gu Feng''s face was livid, and there was a knock outside his door. He didn''t intend to go out, but he found that his door was kicked open by the bodyguard by violence.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get on the deck! "


    After kicking open the door of the antique house, the bodyguard shouted impolitely at the antique, which made the antique look blue with anger.


    This is just a little monk in the realm of true God. Gu Feng wanted to slap the man to death after he was angry, but he keenly found that tragedy had happened outside the corridor.


    There are also grumpy people. After the door of the room was kicked open by violence, he started at the bodyguard on the spot, but his end was inexplicably dead.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s heart became more uneasy on the spot. Suppressed his anger, Gu Feng finally chose to get up honestly and follow a bodyguard to the deck.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Feng saw some swearing people. These people are very angry and angry. Many of these people are practicing, but they are forcibly interrupted.


    The ancient wind found Wang Shihai on the deck and quickly sent a message with his mind and asked, "brother Wang, do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know. The people of longxiaoshan only said that there was something wrong with the building ship, but they didn''t say what the problem was. I think there will probably be a catastrophe today... "


    When saying this, Wang Shihai''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, he was also aware of the danger, extreme danger.


    "Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t be arrogant. I looked at longxiaoshan''s heart, probably holding it back. You know, there is a great saint lurking on our ship. "


    "I see, brother Yan. Thank you for reminding me."


    Time passed slowly. Although many people were dissatisfied and scolded, in the end, everyone was forcibly rushed to the deck, more than 2000 people.


    At this time, a young man with extraordinary appearance shouted at a guard leader on the spot, "what do you mean? We spent so much money on tickets. Is that how you treat us? "


    The young childe was very angry, but no one paid attention to him.


    After a while, an old man with gray hair came out of the cabin again. As soon as the man appeared, there were bursts of exclamations on the spot.


    A great saint, judging from his casual breath, this is a great saint.


    "Well, this is the Tuoba saint of Longxiao mountain. Don''t you pay homage?"


    The guard leader burst into a drink. He is a strong man of the divine king. Even if the ancient wind wants to kill him, it will take some effort.


    "I''ve seen Tuoba Da Sheng!"


    Although many people were shocked, they just arched their hands. Few people really knelt down to worship.


    Friars are arrogant and never kneel easily.


    "I asked you to kneel down and worship. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that everyone was not kneeling, the guard leader roared again.


    However, his roar aroused people''s anger.


    "What do you mean? When we bought the tickets, you should fulfill your obligation to take us safely to the holy land. Why did you stop halfway? Why should we kneel down? "


    "Yes, why stop the ship? Aren''t you afraid to arouse public anger when you treat us in this manner? "


    Many people yelled and scolded, and they were furious.


    However, he saw the guard leader sneer one after another. His body flashed and pulled up the shadow in place. When he returned to his original place again, there were two more people in his hands.


    These two people are the ones who made the most trouble just now.


    "Hum, what if it causes public anger? Can you call for help? You''d better invite all your ancestors. I''ll see who has the ability to cross the barren sea. " The Guard commander sneered again and again. Then, with a slight force on one of his palms, a man caught by him was crushed to death.


    Hiss!


    On the spot, there was a sound of air-conditioning, and people were surprised by this means of thunder.


    "You... You dare to kill? You... You will be punished. The forces behind us will settle with you. "


    "Hehe, punishment? Liquidation? Who can punish us for killing you here? " After the words, the Guard commander crushed another person in his hand again.


    Yes, this is the central area of the endless barren sea. It''s impossible to send a message, not to mention asking for help. It''s really a wonderful idea for the people of Longxiao mountain to choose to embarrass everyone here.


    Only then did the ancient wind understand why there was a great saint on this big ship. It turns out that this is not to protect everyone, but a deterrent to everyone.


    Before people woke up from the shock, the Guard commander did something that annoyed everyone again.


    He searched all the belongings of the two men in front of everyone.


    "Shit, there''s only this family wealth. It''s really inferior."


    After a while of swearing, the commander respectfully handed over the property to the Tuoba saint.


    "Well, it''s a little less. Get rid of it! "


    The light voice came from the mouth of the great saint Tuoba. Then the Guard commander did something that frightened everyone again.


    He threw the two bodies into the desolate sea. People clearly saw that only a wave hit, and the two bodies were completely reduced to a white bone shelf. Another wave came, and even the white bone shelf disappeared without a trace.


    Robbery, murder, naked...

 Chapter 1118

    "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. On the spot, someone asked loudly, "Tuoba saint, we have always admired you, but should you explain this scene to us?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. As you can see, we need property. People who want to live will honestly hand over everything they have. If anyone dares to hide one, he will end up dead! "


    "You... Are you robbing?"


    "You can also understand that we are robbing!"


    Then Tuoba Da Sheng simply admitted that he was robbing. It''s so naked that it doesn''t need a little cover up.


    "You, you are cruel enough. Aren''t you afraid of being liquidated afterwards?" People were scared to death by the frankness of Tuoba Mahatma. It was beyond everyone''s imagination that longxiaoshan dared to do such a thing openly.


    But the bodyguard commander sneered again: "a group of idiots, don''t you know your identity? What if you have power behind you? How many of the forces behind you can surpass Longxiao mountain? Those who really can''t provoke have already been on another ship. "


    "So it is!"


    After listening to the ancient wind, I realized it on the spot. Luckily Pang Guang got on that ship, otherwise he would have been robbed.


    Long Xiaoshan is really experienced enough to handle affairs. He judged who could not be provoked early in the morning and let him get on another boat. People without power and background can only honestly get on this ship and wait for the disaster.


    "Now, do you understand? You''d better hand over anything you carry honestly. Who dares to hide one and throw it directly into the wasteland... "The bodyguard led the way.


    "If you don''t give it, you can''t give it. There are so many of us, we don''t have to be afraid of them!"


    On the spot, someone roared, and the responders were all over.


    However, a tragic scene happened. I saw that Tuoba Mahatma only shot a few eyes. Twenty or thirty people were killed on the spot and fell straight down.


    If you want to show off in front of saints, to tell the truth, you are really looking for death. Not to mention 2000 people, even if you give you another 20 million of these God King friars, you may not be able to kill a great saint.


    A group of bodyguards lined up, dragged out the people who had been wiped out, searched them on the spot, and then threw them into the wasteland sea cleanly.


    This scene completely scared everyone. No one came out again, and everyone turned blue.


    "Are there any unconvinced people? If anyone is not convinced, stand up quickly! "


    The Guard commander drank loudly. No one dared to look up when his eyes swept over the place.


    "Hum, that''s right. People nowadays just don''t have a brain. " The Guard commander sneered again and again, and then said to everyone in earnest: "don''t blame us for being cruel. If you want to hate, hate the two thieves who offended me Longxiao mountain. If it hadn''t been for the thief''s master to make a big fuss on our Longxiao mountain, which caused us heavy losses, we wouldn''t have done such a reviled thing. You don''t know that we lost three strains of Longxiao mountain that night... "


    "What? You robbed us because you were robbed? "


    Everyone''s lungs exploded when they heard the reason for the robbery.


    The face of the ancient style is even more difficult to see the extreme. After a long time, today''s disaster is caused by itself.


    "Shit, can I really be the reincarnation of broom star?"


    A bitter smile in my heart, the ancient wind even began to doubt life.


    Wherever you go, you will be robbed!


    Go to the holy city of lookout, and Longxiao mountain is robbed. Even crossing the sea by boat can involve a large group of innocent people!


    great!


    What demon star? What''s alive is a sweep of stars.


    Ancient customs are indeed very depressed, but it is the crowd that is more angry.


    In the end, many people chose to compromise and honestly handed over all the things they carried with them. Even their original life Dao tools were forced to hand them over honestly.


    Such a cruel means once again changed the color of many people on the spot. At this time, Gu Feng received a voice from Wang Shihai: "brother Yan, what can I do? All the other things are extraneous. It doesn''t matter if you hand them over. But the Taoist weapon... That''s the life magic weapon, which is equivalent to our own life. Once we lose the life Taoist weapon, how can we set foot on the Wu Road in the future? "


    Wang Shihai is an ideal person. He is a famous local genius. His ideal is to step on the top of martial arts. However, how can he set foot on the martial arts Jue Dian after losing his Taoist weapons?


    Tao instrument is the refinement of a person''s Tao principles, which is their belief and their perception of the Tao. The Taoist weapon is the second life of a friar. If the Taoist weapon is destroyed, the friar will die.


    Now, however, the people of Longxiao mountain not only want to extort money and property, but also Taoist instruments. They are really cruel enough and have no lower limit.


    Similarly, Gu Feng''s face is also iron green. How is it possible for him to hand over the Qingtian Wang Ding? It''s better to kill him directly.


    "Brother Wang, don''t panic for the time being. I think there will be a turn for the better. Remember, don''t be a bird! "


    Sure enough, just as the ancient wind voice fell, a fierce scene took place on the deck.


    Some people refused to hand over Taoist weapons, and finally there was a conflict.


    He is also a cruel man. He not only has his own Dao tools, but also saints'' magic tools. A suddenly burst into trouble and killed a group of bodyguards on the spot. Even if the Guard commander didn''t escape in time, he was blasted and nearly died.


    "You Longxiao mountain bully people too much. As long as I don''t die today, I will destroy you all in the future!"


    This is a middle-aged man. After breaking through the siege, he immediately rode the sage''s magic weapon and started to cross the wasteland sea.


    However, a tragic scene appeared. Although the man was brave enough, he ignored the danger of the barren sea.


    In the barren sea, it is said that birds can''t cross and fallen leaves can''t float. Even the holy King dare not fly over the barren sea. How can a friar in the kingdom of God cross by relying on a holy magic instrument?


    The middle-aged man''s body was pulled down by the wild sea. In a short moment, including the magic instrument, it was corroded.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd sucked cold air again, feeling like death.


    Finally, people compromised again, and no one dared to stand out easily.


    The end of being strong is death. It''s impossible to escape alone.


    However, there are still people who are not afraid of death. When being forced, one of the young people suddenly roared, crushed a broken virtual talisman and planned to cross out.


    However, his fate was the same. Although breaking the virtual talisman successfully brought him into nothingness, it was only a blink of an eye. His body fell out of nothingness and was swallowed up by the waste sea again.

 Chapter 1119

    "Ha ha, ha ha, you see? This is the most central area of the barren sea. No means works. It''s useless whether it''s a saint''s magic weapon or a broken virtual talisman refined by the holy kings. If you want to live, you''d better be honest! "


    The bodyguard commander who reorganized his body laughed wildly, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    Reorganizing the body once consumes a lot. At least 30% of his life essence will be wasted, and it will affect his life.


    The people were silent again, and many were frightened back one after another.


    Finally, under repeated coercion, many people still compromised and were forced to hand over all their possessions, including Dao Qi.


    The ancient wind clearly saw that when the great saint took over the opposite Taoist instrument, he forcibly erased the induction between the monk and the Taoist instrument. This practice made the owner of the Taoist instrument cough up blood and turn pale on the spot.


    If a Taoist weapon is robbed, the monk''s accomplishments will be sharply reduced and the state will fall. It is difficult to further improve from then on.


    But this is also a helpless move. The realm of cultivation is important, but life is more important.


    More than 2000 people, one after another, basically all compromised. Those who were forced to hand over Taoist weapons were all eggplants beaten with frost, and completely disappeared.


    Seeing, the people in front of him became less one by one, and the ancient style was completely nervous.


    Of course, Wang Shihai, who was standing beside him, was also very nervous and kept telling the ancient wind: "what should I do? What should I do? I don''t want to die, and I can''t hand over my Taoist weapons. My road is still very long. I want to embark on the road of supremacy... "


    Gu Feng looked back at Wang Shihai and finally sighed helplessly.


    Not only Wang Shihai, but also himself.


    In fact, the ancient style is not unable to get rid of the current dilemma. As long as he controls the body of Gaozu, he can definitely make these people get rid of adversity.


    However, the risk of doing so is too great. One is that he can''t control the body of Gaozu for a long time. The other is that his yuan God leaves his own body and is easy to be attacked by others.


    Besides, in full view of the public here, how would he withdraw from the yuan God and control the flesh of the Gaozu? Once the great saint saw what had happened, he would die miserably.


    "Don''t panic, it will be all right, it will be all right!"


    The ancient wind comforted Wang Shihai, and he was not sure what to do.


    There are more than ten people ahead, and it will soon be the turn of the antique.


    However, at this time, a turnaround appeared.


    A middle-aged man shouted: "Tuoba Da Sheng, I have a small request. Please answer... I am willing to hand over all my things, but can you let go of my Taoist instrument? I am willing to follow you and Longxiao mountain from now on, even if I give my soul brand and fight for slaves. "


    The old wind looked at the man and turned out to be a middle-aged man who had been laughed at by himself when he got on the boat the first day.


    "Son of a bitch, you have no backbone. I saw it the first day. It''s not a good bird!" Wang Shihai scolded and was very angry.


    The middle-aged man''s words really made Tuoba Da Sheng hesitate, and there was no veto.


    As soon as he saw the play, the middle-aged man quickly struck while the iron was hot: "Tuoba Da Sheng, please open your eyes. You can see that our cultivation will be abolished when we hand over the Taoist weapon. It is difficult to go further from then on. If you accept me, you can certainly earn more benefits for you in the future. "


    Hearing the speech, the Tuoba great saint looked at the Guard commander, then nodded slightly, but he agreed.


    He opened his mouth and said, "that''s good. Compared with a Taoist instrument, you will be more valuable in the future. You stand here first, and when the matter here is handled, you will hand over your soul brand! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    On the spot, the middle-aged man knelt down. After three kowtows, he immediately handed over all his treasures.


    The great saint of Tuoba simply collected some useful things, such as those that could improve his combat power, and returned them to the middle-aged man.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Return to your master, little name Jia Zhengyi!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Jia Zhengyi? Well, good, good. What you have done deserves the name. "


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise!" Three times more, the middle-aged man Jia Zhengyi stood behind the Tuoba Saint like a dog.


    "Go on, Jia Zhengyi also reminded me that you can learn from him if you don''t want to hand over Taoist weapons. From now on, it''s a way out for me to be a slave and a servant!"


    "As a servant?"


    Hearing the speech, more than a dozen people were left in a commotion, and their faces were hard to see.


    A slave for one day, a servant for life. Once the soul imprint is controlled by others, others only need one idea to kill themselves.


    The remaining dozen people, quickly in their minds, calculated the gains and losses.


    It''s a terrible thing to be held alive by others, but you can keep your accomplishments.


    When the Taoist weapon is taken away, the cultivation will be greatly reduced. From then on, it will be a step closer.


    It''s really a dilemma.


    "I''d rather die than be a slave to others!"


    Wang Shihai clenched his fist tightly. He hated Jia Zhengyi''s practice.


    However, the old wind whispered again: "calm down, things are not at a dead end yet. You have to hold back until the last minute! Compromise first. We can''t be slaves, let alone lose our tools. "


    "Brother Yan, do we still have a chance to survive?"


    "Don''t despair. There will be a turn for the better before the last minute. You have to believe in miracles!"


    The ancient wind continued to comfort Wang Shihai. He had an idea. When he had to, he would control the body of Gaozu and directly kill the great sage in front of him.


    Once the great saint dies, the building ship will be in his hands.


    However, he did not dare to rush, because he did not know whether there were other saints on the ship. Once his details are exposed, he will die ugly.


    "Tuoba Da Sheng, we two choose to compromise. From now on, we are willing to follow you!"


    At a time when it was difficult for many people to make a decision, the ancient wind spoke loudly.


    He took Wang Shihai''s arm, came directly to the man, and bowed respectfully to Tuoba Da Sheng again.


    "Tuoba Da Sheng, you must have seen our qualifications, too? Not to mention the best on the ship, but absolutely few people can compare with us. With us by your side, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    The ancient style words were sonorous, which immediately attracted the Tuoba to look at it carefully.


    "Well, yes, yes, you two really have good qualifications. You are definitely one of the best in this pile of inferior people. OK, from now on, you will follow me! "


    "Xie Dasheng!"


    With that, the ancient wind handed over all the treasures he carried neatly.


    His collection is very rich. Although there is no divine medicine, there are a lot of the best holy medicine. There are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and even many advanced martial arts classics.

 Chapter 1120

    So many collections were taken out, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot. Without exception, the ancient style can be regarded as the "richest man" among this group of people. Even the great saint of Tuoba looked at him with a strange eye.


    "You... Don''t hide anything else?"


    "When I returned to the great saint, I didn''t hide anything else except Taoist instruments." The old wind replied.


    In fact, he didn''t take out the world tree and demon Temple except the five color tripod. Those two things are both against the sky. Once they are taken out, they are bound to cause a sensation. There is also the body of Gaozu. He also didn''t take it out. It was the basis for turning over.


    Tuoba Da Sheng once again looked deeply at some ancient customs, and finally did not choose to search. But nodded slightly and said, "even if there are some things you are reluctant to hand over, it doesn''t hurt. Just wait a moment and honestly hand over your soul brand!" He is open-minded, the slave is strong, and it is also the embodiment of his comprehensive strength. It''s natural that a genius like an ancient wind has to have some family background.


    The ancient wind retreated and quickly whispered to Wang Shihai: "cooperate quickly and don''t reveal flaws. At least now we are safe."


    "I know, brother Yan!"


    Wang Shihai was very satisfied with the ancient style, because even if the ancient style chose to compromise, he did not kneel down or call Na Tuoba the master. It''s not like the middle-aged man Jia Zhengyi. He''s like a dog.


    "Little Wang Shihai is willing to follow the great sage and be a slave and servant..." Wang Shihai also handed over all his things, even Taoist instruments, but he didn''t hand them over.


    "Well, the qualification is still good, and there will be great achievements in the future. Get back first! "


    "Xie Dasheng!"


    Similarly, Wang Shihai did not kneel down, nor did he call Tuoba his master.


    The bodyguard commander was disgusted and repeatedly scolded, but Tuoba was open and didn''t ask others to kneel down for himself.


    He also taught the bodyguard Commander: "Huang Quan, you must always remember that anyone with a little talent is arrogant. Some people are a king. It''s difficult for them to choose to condescend at this time. They shouldn''t do too much. After all, you have to get along with each other in the future! "


    "Yes, great saint!"


    Next, after the remaining ten people looked at each other, two or three people chose to compromise as slaves, and the remaining seven or eight people chose to hand over their Taoist instruments.


    Looking at those people whose cultivation fell sharply because they were robbed of Taoist weapons, Gu Feng sighed in his heart.


    Some people are just brave and would rather become useless from now on than be slaves to others and be held alive and dead.


    However, the ancient wind knows that today''s events are not so easy to pass, and there may be a moth. Since Tuoba Da Sheng dared to rob so many people, how could he let them leave alive so easily?


    In those cruel battlefields, there is usually a situation in which the victorious side, after completely disarming, carries out inhumane massacres against unarmed prisoners!


    Sure enough, changes came, and the situation worried by the ancient wind really appeared.


    After dealing with all the people, the Tuoba Saint asked the more than 2000 people who had been depressed: "tell me, do you have any unfinished wishes? After leaving your last wish, you can go on the road with peace of mind. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked cold and retreated one by one.


    On the spot, someone burst into a drink: "Tuoba Da Sheng, what do you mean? Do you want to kill us? "


    "You''re right. You''ve become waste. Why do you keep it? Is it difficult to keep you talking about today''s affairs and wait for others to settle me? " Tuoba''s mouth aroused a slight smile, which made people shudder.


    Tough, really tough!


    Rob other people''s property and kill people!


    The heart of the ancient style is also surprised. If you are really afraid of what comes to what. The great saint of Tuoba is so cruel that he really wants to kill everyone.


    "Hehe, thanks to my foresight, I not only saved the Taoist weapon, but also saved my life!" Gu Feng''s Jia Zhengyi smiled proudly, very cheap.


    Pooh!


    On the spot, Wang Shihai gave him a mouthful of spittle and disdain.


    At this time, Tuoba turned his head slightly and opened his mouth to the "changers" of the ancient wind: "in the past, kill them and throw them all into the desert sea!"


    "Mahatma, do you really want to do this?"


    The ancient wind finally couldn''t help it and said justice for the first time.


    "If you don''t kill them, what is waiting for us is endless revenge. At that time, it will be us who will die. You choose by yourself!" Tuoba coldly responded to the ancient wind and continued: "go, this is also a test of your loyalty. If you don''t even listen to my first command, how dare I continue to use you in the future? "


    "Obey the master''s order, and the slave will kill them all!"


    Jia Zhengyi went up to Tuoba. After kneeling down for three consecutive times, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    He approached the more than 2000 people step by step, which made them shrink and retreat one by one.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''d like to be a slave!"


    Someone broke down and begged for mercy. The ancient style clearly remembers that this person belongs to the last ten people. Originally, he had a chance to live, but in the end, he chose to hand over the Taoist instrument and stood on the side of death.


    Life and death are often so different. A wrong decision often leads to loss of life.


    The most regretful thing is the seven or eight people who finally handed over the Taoist instrument. They all had a chance to live, but they made the wrong choice.


    "No, no, we want to be slaves. Please forgive me..."


    In the face of real death, many people collapsed and cried loudly.


    However, he saw the Guard commander sneer: "you have become a group of waste. What''s the use? I have to support you in the future! " After sneering, the Guard commander shouted at Jia Zhengyi on the spot: "when will you stay if you don''t do it again?"


    "Yes!"


    Brush!


    A long knife came out of its scabbard, and the cold light was shining in the sky. This is Jia Zhengyi''s Taoist instrument.


    "Go to hell!"


    The long knife rushed into the sky and pulled up a streamer, which completely frightened everyone.


    Those people''s Taoist instruments were forcibly robbed, which had already hurt their vitality. In the face of Jia Zhengyi''s attack, some people don''t even have the strength to resist.


    Seeing that the long death knife was about to fall, the ancient wind couldn''t help shouting: "slow down, stop for the time being!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes looked over. Especially the great saint of Tuoba looked puzzled.


    Successfully stopped Jia Zhengyi''s murder. The ancient wind is on the line and has to be launched. Stepping out on the spot, he arched his hand to Tuoba and said, "great saint, in order to show my loyalty to you, I am willing to kill these people myself. With all due respect, although their accomplishments have plummeted and suffered heavy losses, Jia Zhengyi can never deal with so many people. "

 Chapter 1121

    Gu Feng took a long sigh of relief, stabilized his mind, and continued: "Da Sheng, since it''s an opportunity, how can I not hurry to show it? At this time, let the great sage thoroughly see my means and be reused in the future! "


    "Brother Yan, you... I misunderstood you, hum!"


    Wang Shihai is the one who can''t accept the actions of ancient customs. He thought Gu Feng was a just man, but he never thought that at this important juncture, Gu Feng not only didn''t try to rescue everyone, but also fell into a well.


    However, he was really wrong about the ancient customs. Although the ancient customs were called demon stars, they never did anything immoral. So Gu Feng hurriedly said, "brother Wang, don''t be angry. You''re ready. When I do it, you''ll kill the Guard commander as quickly as possible!"


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Anti kill!"


    The simple words changed Wang Shihai''s face on the spot.


    At this time, I saw that the great saint of Tuoba looked at the ancient style carefully again. After watching for a long time, the corners of his mouth showed a slight smile.


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you, great saint!" Gu Feng bowed his hand and then said, "great sage, my subordinates have an unkind request. Jia Zhengyi is insidious and cunning. He is full of villains. If you keep it, it will cause great trouble. Today, the great sage simply appreciates me, and I will serve the great sage. I slapped him to death, and there will be no future trouble! "


    "You... Who are you going to kill me?"


    Hearing the speech, the great saint was stunned. It was incredible. And Na Jia Zhengyi''s face changed greatly. He was frightened and retreated repeatedly.


    "Yes, I''m going to clean the door for the great saint today. It''s harmful but not beneficial for such a villain to stay with me. I must kill him!"


    After saying that, regardless of whether the great sage agreed or not, he took a straight step forward, his eyebrows and eyes opened, and shrouded Jia justice on the spot.


    "Ah... Master help, master help, this man wants to fight..."


    Irradiated by the black light, Na Jia Zhengyi screamed on the spot. He curled up on the ground and rolled in pain.


    The scene of people''s scalp numbness appeared. They saw that Jia Zhengyi''s body was twitching, but at the same time, it made a "hiss hiss" sound. Immediately, a stench came out, and his body was gradually corroded.


    "Master save me, master save me..."


    The voice became weaker and weaker and finally disappeared. Then, people saw that Jia Zhengyi''s body completely turned into a pool of stinking black water in a burst of "hiss hiss hiss".


    Hiss!


    On the spot, bursts of cold breath sounded, and people were surprised by the means of ancient customs. Even the great saint of Tuoba looked at the ancient style with an incredible face.


    "I... when did I allow you to do it?"


    After erasing Jia Zhengyi, Gu Feng turned around on the spot and said to Tuoba, "Da Sheng, you should be glad that I helped you clean up a villain. This man is like a dog. It''s useless to stay. "


    He picked up Jia Zhengyi''s long knife and handed it to Tuoba respectfully.


    After taking the long knife, Tuoba looked at the ancient style again, and his mood became particularly complicated.


    Undoubtedly, Gu Feng is a decisive man, and his talent is thousands of times higher than Najia justice, and his role value is far higher than Najia justice. I don''t know how many times. But one thing, the ancient wind was so presumptuous that he didn''t nod his head. The ancient wind dared to kill.


    "Well, let''s indulge him first. As long as he gives up his soul brand, even if he is a dragon, he has to lie down for me. " Tuoba thought about it secretly in his heart. Finally, he nodded slightly to the ancient wind and said, "go and kill them for meritorious service. I''ll see what special means you have!"


    "Yes!"


    The ancient wind arched his hand and slowly backed away, then suddenly turned around and looked at the crowd with a murderous face.


    On the spot, the ancient wind whispered to Wang Shihai: "prepare to do it. As long as I move, you must kill the Guard commander in an instant by the strongest means!"


    "OK, brother Yan, be careful!"


    "Be careful, too!"


    Gu Feng closed his eyes and secretly communicated with Gaozu''s body. He planned to take risks. The situation has developed to the present stage, and he has to do it. If you don''t do it again, the people on the boat will lose their lives.


    The reason why it has been delayed until now is that he is not sure whether there are saints in the dark. Once the sage finds out that he controls the puppet with his original God, he will usher in a disaster.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, reincarnation of life and death, the wheel of life and death, up!"


    Boom!


    Just after the ancient wind roared, there was a burst of noise in his body. Then, from behind him, a dark roulette suddenly rose, on which there were six portals, each with strange secret forces.


    "Hell reincarnation disc?"


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, even the great saint of Tuoba was stunned. This kind of thing, samsara disk, generally only appears in legends. Unexpectedly, only a boy in Shenwang realm has practiced the way of samsara.


    "Humanity, heaven, Asura, beast, hungry ghost and hell... The roads are intertwined to form the right path in the world!" The ancient wind roared, and the six portals began to rotate. Just as people exclaimed, another new portal appeared, emitting golden light.


    Then, a puzzling scene appeared. I saw the ancient wind''s body jump up, rush to the golden door and disappear.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they saw a figure rushing out of the golden door on the spot.


    "Tuoba old dog, take your life!"


    Boom!


    Without any sign, the people who rushed out of the golden door clenched their fists and killed Tuoba Da Sheng.


    "Ah... It''s you thief!"


    In an instant, Tuoba panicked. He screamed strangely and jerked back. However, the ancient custom has been premeditated for a long time. How can it tolerate Tuoba''s escape?


    Coupled with the limited space above the deck, Tuoba didn''t dare to escape from the scope of the building ship. Therefore, it''s easy for the ancient wind to chase and kill!


    "Huang Quan, you dog, take your life!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, Wang Shihai followed suit. He had a saint''s magic instrument in his hand. He also had a mental calculation but did not have a heart. He immediately buckled the head of the Guard commander Huang Quan and killed the Guard commander on the spot.


    "Brothers, when will you stay?"


    After killing the Guard commander, Wang Shihai took the lead to kill the group of guards again.


    This change came too soon. After people were reacting, they immediately howled, regardless of whether they were weak or not. One by one, like beating chicken blood, rushed back at the group of dragon guards.

 Chapter 1122

    It''s a mess. It''s a complete mess. Since ancient times, the whole building ship has been in a mess.


    The more than 2000 people who were squeezed completely broke out their anger at this moment. In groups, pulling a bodyguard is a random killing.


    In fact, there are many bodyguards at the level of true God, and there are not many people in the kingdom of God. At the same time, the number of bodyguards is far less than that of passengers.


    In the chaos, the guards became slaughtered lambs... Some were torn alive and some were blown into meat mud


    On the other hand, after a chase, the ancient wind finally caught the opportunity and directly blasted Tuoba''s head with one punch. What he wants is a quick decision. Tuoba must not have time to react. Once Tuoba knows the inside truth, the yuan God of the ancient style will be threatened.


    With the sound of "boom", the whole world was quiet.


    The great saint of Tuoba was killed by the ancient wind, and his endless energy overflowed... A storage ring emitting green light was caught in his hand by the ancient wind, which was filled with the things just robbed.


    People were stunned and stood in place. They were shocked to see the ancient wind and the gradually disappearing Tuoba saint.


    However, almost at the same time, everyone changed color. Because we found a fact


    "No, this Tuoba is not the noumenon, just a separate body..."


    Brush!


    Gu Feng turned his head impressively and looked at the cabin. He saw a gray figure flash away. He rushed out on the spot. Without saying a word, he swung his hand and blasted back to the round.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion, and the round of return was smashed. I saw the real body of the ancient wind fall out of the round of return in an instant. Close your eyes as if you were asleep.


    It was Tuoba''s real body that appeared. He stared at the ancient style and sneered: "hum, little thief, it turned out that he only used the yuan God to control the strong body..." as soon as the voice fell, he saw a sharp sword "brush" and rushed out of Tuoba''s eyebrows and directly killed the holy palace of "Gaozu".


    "Damn it!" The ancient wind scolded and flashed back in a flying way. He didn''t dare to let the sharp sword rush into his holy palace.


    There is no big array to guard Gaozu''s temple. As long as the strong yuan God invades, it is bound to be broken by one attack. Once such a thing happens, the ancient wind will die immediately.


    This is why he has been afraid to do it rashly. Unexpectedly, thousands of calculations are still missing. What appeared in front of everyone earlier is just a part of Tuoba.


    At the same time of crazy retreat, with a move of ancient wind''s hands, his real body flew over and was hugged in his arms.


    However, it was such a delay that Tuoba''s Yuanshen sword directly killed him. It was extremely sharp, and the cold light shone, straight to the center of the eyebrows.


    In a hurry, the ancient wind punched and blocked on the spot, only listening to the crisp sound of "Dang", which was a dangerous escape.


    "Everybody run, hide in the cabin and don''t come out."


    The ancient wind roared at the panic crowd, and there will be a big war in a while. Once the war begins, these people will suffer.


    "Come on, hide in the cabin..." Wang Shihai also shouted. He took the real body of Gu Feng from Gu Feng''s hand and said solemnly: "brother Yan, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a sneak attack, I''m basically fearless!"


    Gu Feng is telling the truth. What he controls now, after all, is the flesh of the top strong man of the holy king. He is basically fearless when he confronts with a great strong man. He was afraid that he would suddenly be attacked by the yuan God.


    "Take care of my body!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Full of passengers, in a panic, crowded into the cabin repeatedly. They thought it was safe, but suddenly something happened


    Boom, boom!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    A series of screams came from the cabin. The passengers who had hid in the cabin were inexplicably slaughtered!


    "There are saints, there are saints..."


    Poof poof!


    People died in pieces in bursts of panic shouting. In a short moment, seven or eight hundred people were in trouble!


    Immediately, the ancient wind saw something like a drop of blood flying out of the cabin. It was really a barrier. People''s heads flew up on their own and were taken away by that thing.


    Hiss!


    On the spot, Gu Feng stared round his eyes. At this moment, he was furious.


    His original intention was to save everyone, but the people he tried hard to save were killed by such a magic weapon.


    "Die!"


    Roar, move!


    At this moment, the ancient wind moved like a rabbit and killed it directly with his fist.


    He only heard the dull sound of "Dang", and the things like blood droplets were blown out by him. However, his own fist, also under this blow, was stirred to pieces!


    "Hiss... What is this? Why is it so powerful? " Gu Feng was so frightened that he remembered that Gaozu''s body was no better than his own body. In contrast, in the same realm, the ancient physical body will be many times stronger than the physical body of Gaozu.


    However, before the ancient wind completely recovered from the shock, there was a strong wind in the back of his head. He was secretly attacked by Tuoba.


    Suddenly looking back, Gu Feng saw a cold shining sword. The little sword gradually widened in his pupils and finally became the only one between heaven and earth.


    Hiss!


    The blow was so sudden that Gu Feng couldn''t hide at all. The little sword was directly inserted into the center of his eyebrows. Fortunately, the ancient wind was quick in hand and eyes. At this critical moment, he directly stretched out his left hand and grabbed the back of the sword. He was stunned and saved his yuan God.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, Tuoba roared again. On the spot, five or six of the same swords rushed out of his eyebrows and went straight to the ancient wind''s heartlessness.


    He has seen it. He has found a flaw in the ancient style. If you want to kill the ancient wind, you have to start with the yuan God.


    "Die!" Gu Feng roared. He waved his right arm, which had lost his palm, and flew the five or six swords on the spot.


    However, it was such a distraction that the sword he grabbed in his left hand was refined by two points again!


    "Ah..." a painful scream came out of the mouth of the ancient wind. Although he was only a little more refined, it was enough to threaten his life. His Yuanshen was traumatized, and the power of saints contained in the sword crazily hanged his Yuanshen.


    "Die!"


    With a stab, Gu Feng pulled out the little sword and squeezed it hard. He only heard a "click" sound, and the little sword was crushed by him.


    Although he succeeded in getting rid of the disaster, his face turned pale. Originally, it was hard for him to control the body of the high ancestor with his yuan God. Now the yuan God has been damaged again, and he is almost unable to control it.

 Chapter 1123

    Fortunately, because the Yuanshen sword was crushed by the ancient wind, Tuoba also suffered a heavy blow. "Poof", he spewed a big mouthful of blood, and his whole face was pale.


    The little sword was indeed transformed by his yuan God, but it was not all of his yuan God. Otherwise, Tuoba will die miserably.


    Woo woo


    Before the ancient wind could stabilize his body, something flew out of the cabin again, which was just like a blood drop.


    Similarly, the "blood drop" took off the heads of all the people when he skipped the heads of all the people. It was a head harvester. People who survived were so frightened that they fled one after another.


    Fortunately, the "blood drop" is not aimed at those people. Its real goal is ancient customs. At this time, the ancient wind has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In the face of the rapid blood drops, he can only watch helplessly.


    "Deceive me too much!"


    Finally, the ancient wind roared hysterically. He waved his left fist and hit it hard.


    On the spot, a "bang" came, and the smell of terror rushed straight to the Xiaohan. Gu Feng abandoned his left arm and killed the blood drop with all his strength. The blood drop was blasted, but his whole arm was completely crushed


    Hiss


    A burst of heart piercing pain almost fainted the already overburdened ancient wind.


    On the other side, after stabilizing his mind, Na Tuoba roared again. Another Yuanshen sword rushed out of his eyebrows. He vowed not to stop until he killed the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind can clearly realize that this little sword is stronger and more frightening than the one just crushed. At this time, he has lost his hands. It is impossible to block him.


    In a hurry, he had to run away.


    However, the ancient wind at this time felt that his body was very heavy. His body felt a little disobedient. This is because his original divine power has been consumed too seriously. He can''t easily control the body of the Gaozu.


    When he hesitated, he was stabbed in the back on the spot. Fortunately, the sword of the yuan God can''t compare with the blood drop, and can''t cause any substantive damage to the body of the Gaozu. The ancient wind is still afraid of the yuan God in the temple.


    "Little thief, you have lost your arms. How can you resist me? I found you wrong in Longxiao mountain that day. I only hate that my grandfather didn''t listen to me, or I could kill you in Longxiao mountain that day! " Tuoba smiled wildly and then laughed wildly: "come on, can you grow your arms again? Today I lost my arms. How can you show off your ferocity? "


    Reorganizing the flesh and regenerating the broken arm all need to consume the power of the yuan God. It doesn''t matter if the power of the ancient wind is strong enough. But now, he was hard to control the body of the high ancestor. In addition, the yuan God was attacked and killed just now. At this time, where did he have the extra strength of the yuan God to break his arm and regenerate?


    Whoosh!


    The ancient wind controls the body of Gaozu and suddenly tears the void and disappears. The next second, he fell from the sky and appeared above Tuoba''s head. He tried his best and put a heavy foot on Tuoba''s head.


    Boom!


    Tuoba, who was already wounded, failed to escape the blow. He was crushed by the ancient wind.


    However, the scene that made Gu Feng frown appeared again. He found that the Tuoba saint who was killed this time was still just a separate body!


    "Old fox!"


    The old wind shouted angrily and was so angry that he stamped his feet. This stomping made the whole building ship tremble and shake madly on the spot. Then there was a crack on the deck!


    "Get out!"


    The ancient wind roared at the cabin. However, he didn''t see Tuoba''s real body.


    Boom, boom!


    Gu Feng ran. He rushed into the cabin and swept his feet. In a moment, he didn''t know how many rooms were broken by him.


    This was the physical attack of the holy king. After the ancient wind went crazy, the structure of the whole ship was damaged, and even some combined arrays that maintained the operation of building ships were damaged.


    The ancient wind attacked the ship madly. He almost destroyed all the rooms, but he still didn''t see Tuoba''s real body.


    Finally, the ancient wind''s breath was relieved, and his whole person was depressed.


    Bursts of strong sleep hit him, making him almost faint.


    "Brother Yan, save your strength!"


    Wang Shihai rushed in from the outside, pulled the ancient wind and returned to the deck again.


    "Come on, give me back my flesh!"


    The ancient wind opened his mouth hard, and he couldn''t control the body of Gaozu anymore. Every time he wields his fist to control the body of Gaozu, it will consume a lot of his Yuanshen power.


    "Brother Yan... Once you control your body, we will have no resistance!" Wang Shihai shouted. He was very difficult and tangled.


    Once the ancient wind returns to his own flesh, he will return to the cultivation of the divine king and face the Tuoba of the great saint level again. How to deal with it?


    But even if you don''t go back, the ancient style will never be able to resist Tuoba''s attack.


    "No harm, give it to me first!"


    Whoosh!


    The primitive God of the ancient wind was separated and returned to his own flesh again. The body of Gaozu immediately fell down, just like a dead object.


    Rub, rub!


    At the moment, even if the ancient wind has returned to his body, he has retreated repeatedly. If Wang Shihai hadn''t helped him quickly, the ancient wind might have sat on the ground.


    In the war just now, he consumed too much power. He was so weak that he could fall at any time.


    "Brother Yan!"


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest!"


    Gu Feng turned back and looked back. At this look, his whole heart was pulled together.


    There were originally more than 2000 passengers, but after a disaster, there were only one or two hundred left.


    Pain, pain through the heart.


    At this time, a strong sense of powerlessness surged in my heart.


    Every time, he tried to save people, but every time someone died because of him. This worrying sense of powerlessness reached the deepest part of his soul.


    Dong Dong!


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly sad, there were dull footsteps in the cabin.


    Exciting, the footsteps were sonorous and powerful, as if every step had stepped on the hearts of everyone.


    "It''s Tuoba, it''s Tuoba, he''s out, he''s out!"


    At this moment, people were desperate again. Everyone''s face was pale. They knew that they were doomed this time.


    Similarly, the ancient wind was supported by Wang Shihai and kept retreating. Their eyes stared at the cabin.


    The disaster is coming, the last disaster is coming.


    Can''t control the ancient style of Gaozu''s body. How can we resist Tuoba''s attack?

 Chapter 1124

    Dong Dong!


    The footsteps are very slow, but they are unusually heavy and sonorous. With each step falling, the deck under everyone''s feet would tremble.


    Every step is like stepping on people''s hearts, which makes everyone despair and shrink back.


    Finally, everyone retreated to the side of the ship. When there was no retreat, the master of the footsteps finally appeared.


    "Tuoba, it''s Tuoba. It''s really Tuoba..."


    A frightened cry sounded. When they saw the master of the footsteps, people were completely desperate.


    Dong!


    Just stepping out of the cabin, Tuoba stopped and looked at the remaining one or two hundred people without emotion.


    After a long confrontation between the two sides, Tuoba finally spoke to the ancient wind: "if I remember correctly, should you be called the ancient wind? Where''s your master qingtianzi? Why didn''t you come and escort? "


    In fact, when the ancient wind detached the yuan God and controlled the body of the high ancestor, his face changing technique had failed, and he recovered his original appearance. By this time, he had no need to continue to disguise. The reason why I disguised earlier was just to facilitate boarding.


    Instead of answering this question, Gu Feng asked, "this time, should it be your original Buddha? It is worthy of being an old fox! "


    In fact, Tuoba''s face is also very pale. He has been killed by the ancient wind for two times, which has greatly damaged his vitality. In addition, the blood drop was smashed by the ancient wind, which also caused great damage to Tuoba.


    "Hehe, that''s right. I''m really my master this time. It''s a pity that you can''t make waves again! " Tuoba simply admitted it. In fact, this is really his true self. He has been killed by the ancient wind for two separate bodies and a blood drop that has been practiced for tens of thousands of years, so that he has no extra strength to condense his separate body.


    Tuoba''s eyes fell on Gaozu''s body. With one hand, he absorbed it into his hands.


    After a careful look, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "this leather bag is good, but it''s a pity that the training time is too short. If you can practice for another hundred years, you can easily control and command like your own body... However, you have no chance! "


    With that, Tuoba did something that made the ancient wind collapse. He threw the body of Gaozu directly into the desolate sea.


    Boom!


    Waves of sea tide hit, and in a rising and falling room, Gaozu''s body disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, people were desperate again. The reason why we can have today''s situation depends on the puppet body. This puppet body is our only hope. But now, this only hope has been thrown into the desolate sea. What else can we expect?


    "I hate that my grandfather didn''t listen to me that day. Our grandfather was a little bolder that day. How can you live to this day?"


    Twenty days ago, Tuoba was also present at the disaster of Longxiao mountain. He tried his best to persuade the ancestors of the dragon family to fight with the ancient style. Unfortunately, the ancestors of the dragon family were too cautious, which allowed the ancient style to leave calmly.


    After a burst of chagrin, Tuoba''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at the ancient wind, gnashing his teeth and said, "heaven has eyes, and I actually met you here. Now, if you have any means, just use it! "


    "Hum, old man, if you want to kill, why talk nonsense? If you commit such a sin today, you will be checked by all parties in the future, and you will eventually be punished. " Gu Feng didn''t answer, but Wang Shihai shouted.


    "Hahaha! Retribution? " Hearing the speech, Tuoba laughed wildly, waved his hand immediately, and twenty or thirty people turned into fly ash behind the ancient wind. Tuoba laughed wildly again: "what if there is retribution? It''s a pity you can''t wait for that day. "


    This sudden move caused a commotion on the spot. The crowd hiding behind the ancient wind shouted in panic, desperate and helpless.


    Boom!


    A huge wave hit and made the ship shake violently. In this burst of shaking, several cracks appeared in the big ship under your feet.


    "The ship... Is going to sink. None of us can live today!"


    I don''t know who screamed and caused a flurry on the spot. By this time, people''s despair was even worse.


    Earlier, Gu Feng and Tuoba had a separate war, and then they smashed wildly, which had already damaged the hull structure. Today''s building ships are no longer perfect and may be swallowed up by the barren sea at any time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!" At this moment, the ancient wind also laughed wildly: "old man, even if we die, you can''t escape from this desolate sea. This is self inflicted sin. You can''t live! "


    This big ship needs many strong men of God King level to control it. All the people who control the ship have already died in the hands of crazy passengers. Even if the ship is not sinking, Tuoba can''t drive the building ship back to Wangsheng city.


    Seeing that the big ship was going to sink, Tuoba''s face changed several times in succession. Finally, he simply gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "even if I die, I will watch you despair."


    The voice fell, Tuoba shot again and again, and the people behind Gufeng were blown up one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people died, and now they are lucky to survive, but more than 50 people.


    At this moment, the ancient wind was mad and shouted on the spot: "old dog, you will be punished. Be careful that you can''t live forever."


    "This life is gone. What else do you expect in the next life? If there is retribution, come! "


    The voice fell, and Tuoba wanted to do it again.


    However, this time, the ancient wind reacted. Just as the slap was about to fall, he took out the demon temple and shrouded everyone in on the spot.


    Boom!


    The bus palm fell, but it hit the demon temple.


    "Huh? What is this? "


    Stunned, Tuoba widened his eyes and looked at the demon temple the size of the small house. His face was unbelievable.


    "Hiss... Is this the thing of the immortal family?"


    From the demon temple, Tuoba felt the faint Fairy Spirit, and changed his face on the spot.


    "Xianbao, Xianbao, this is Xianbao, rich, rich..." Tuoba laughed wildly, but then his face changed wildly: "what about Xianbao? I... can''t go back! "


    At this time, Tuoba''s mood is really unspeakable. This is equivalent to finding a gold mine on an island of despair. Life is lost. What''s the use of it?


    "No, I have to possess the immortal treasure. Although the big ship will sink, if I possess the immortal treasure, I may be able to survive."


    After thinking about it, Tuoba separated his mind and tried to invade the demon temple, but failed.


    Repeated attempts failed. He was desperate. Finally, he was so angry that he grabbed the demon temple and smashed it.

 Chapter 1125

    Boom, boom!


    After a mess, it directly led to the accelerated destruction of the ship. One big crack after another spread out, and the sound of "click" continued. The operation array inside the cabin was seriously eroded.


    The water of the barren sea flooded in, and the other end of the ship plunged directly into the barren sea. The ship tilted and Tuoba couldn''t stand steadily.


    "No, I can''t die, I won''t die!"


    His life was threatened. Tuoba was completely crazy. He grabbed the demon temple again and smashed it. As a result, he accelerated the silence of the ship.


    Inside the demon temple, there was a burst of "puff" sound. Although more than 50 people were collected into the demon temple, many people were directly shocked to death under Tuoba''s madness. Even Gu Feng and Wang Shihai coughed up blood and suffered serious injuries.


    "Hold on, everyone. The ship will sink soon. The old dog won''t live long!"


    The ancient wind roared, dripping blood in his heart. More than 2000 people died one by one in front of themselves. More than 50 people had been saved, but in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people were killed by the earthquake.


    "Come on, I have holy medicine, one for each!"


    The ancient style was very generous. He directly took out more than 30 holy herbs and threw them away. At the same time, he took one of them himself.


    The collection of more than 2000 people has all fallen into his hands. At this time, the ancient style is a real upstart, and his family background has become unprecedentedly rich.


    Boom!


    Just when many people brought holy medicine and planned to recuperate, Tuoba outside smashed up crazily again. More than a dozen people coughed up blood and died.


    "Ah... You old dog, you must die!"


    The ancient wind went crazy and roared into the sky.


    Suddenly, he realized something and shouted at the people: "everyone, follow me up to the second floor!"


    Came to the second floor of the demon temple, everyone was stunned. In the center of the hall on the second floor, there stood a great man who stepped on the nine demons and looked down at the world. The man was arrogant and proud of the sky, giving people an unprecedented arrogance and arrogance.


    "This is emperor Dayu. Please follow me to pay homage and ask him to bless us!"


    The ancient wind roared and crawled down first: "emperor, I''m a little ancient wind. I''m in big trouble. Please open your eyes and have a look!"


    Kowtow several times in a row, ancient style and incomparable sincerity.


    He never kneels on people, let alone heaven and earth, but he kneels on his parents and master. Although emperor Dayu didn''t have the name of accepting disciples with him, he had the reality of being a teacher and apprentice. Therefore, it is reasonable to kneel down and worship the statue of Emperor Yu.


    More than 20 people who were still alive followed suit on the spot and paid homage to the statue of emperor Dayu.


    After a while, the statue really reacted, emitting bursts of faint glow, enveloping everyone.


    Boom!


    Tuoba outside is still crazy, but more than 20 people who are still alive are all right. They have been protected by Emperor Dayu.


    Bang bang!


    The hall tilted violently again, and then someone shouted in horror: "no, the ship sank!"


    "Ah, the ship sank, sank, we have fallen into the sea, we are going to die!"


    Everyone shouted in horror, all of whom turned white.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Although the ship sank, we were not swallowed up. We are now in a floating state." Wang Shihai shouted. He had noticed the situation outside.


    He saw with his own eyes that the big ship sank, and the old thing Tuoba finally stood on the top of the ship''s side, but he still couldn''t escape being swallowed up.


    Everyone was temporarily calm down. After looking at each other, they all hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Survived, survived, we survived. Ah... Ha ha! "


    This kind of crying is very desolate and worrying.


    More than two thousand people died before their eyes. Count the number of people, including ancient customs and Wang Shihai, and only 23 people survived.


    No one can realize what kind of mood this is. Disaster after disaster. The more than 20 people who survived by chance saw their companions die before their eyes. In the face of that one heavy disaster after another, if one is careless, they will all die.


    Even if these 20 or so people saved their lives, most of them have been badly hurt. Tuoba went crazy just now, and they almost died.


    "Brother Gu, you are our life-saving benefactor. Please accept our worship!"


    After many people reacted, they knelt down to the ancient wind. If the ancient wind had not taken out the holy medicine just now, many of the 21 people would still have died. It was the ancient wind that brought them to the second floor and knelt down to worship emperor Dayu before they completely recovered their lives.


    "Come on, everyone. We''ve experienced life and death together. We''ll take care of each other in the future!"


    The ancient wind''s heart is sour and bitter. After all, these people are still implicated by themselves. That Tuoba made it clear that the reason why he robbed these people was because the loss of Longxiao mountain was too serious that day.


    Gu Feng took out the green storage ring and said to the people, "take a look. Take all your things. Although the brand of your Taoist instruments has been erased, if you concentrate on sacrificing and practicing, it will still fit with you. "


    "Thank you, brother gu!"


    More than twenty people gathered around and chose their own.


    A strange phenomenon appeared. These people didn''t take anything except Taoist instruments.


    "Why don''t you... Your belongings?"


    One man arched his hands and said, "brother Gu, our property has been robbed by Longxiao mountain. This account can only be counted on them. These things, which you robbed from Tuoba, should belong to you. We''d appreciate it if you could return the Taoist instrument. "


    Hearing the speech, a warm current surged in the heart of the ancient wind, and he felt the sincerity of these people. It can be seen that these people are people who know kindness and seek reward. They don''t belong to the kind of greedy people.


    With a slight smile, the ancient wind said, "take it back. You also need to practice and wander the holy land."


    "Brother Gu..."


    "Take them back!"


    "Well, I''m very grateful!"


    People admire the ancient customs from the heart, choose their own things one after another, and never dare to take more than one.


    At this time, Wang Shihai frowned slightly and whispered to the ancient wind, "brother Gu, now we are in the most central area of the barren sea. How do we get out? In this place, even if you control the building ship and want to reach the holy land, it takes half a month... "


    Although the demon Temple resisted the swallowing of the barren sea, it could not run like the building ship against the wind and waves on the sea.


    In the final analysis, they are still trapped. If there is no way to escape, it is not necessary to be trapped and die permanently in this vast wasteland sea.

 Chapter 1126

    What should I do? How to get out? This is a problem for everyone.


    Gu Feng was asked and showed a sad face.


    Demon temple, he can not completely control and control, can only simply change the size. It is undoubtedly a dream to use the demon temple to replace the building ship.


    The 21 people who were reborn after the robbery were silent at this time. As time passed, they even showed serious anxiety.


    Looking at the desperate faces, Gu Feng finally opened his mouth to everyone: "brothers, don''t panic. If we can survive in Tuoba''s hands, it will prove that we are blessed by God. Since we are blessed by God, we are not so easy to lose our lives... There will always be a way out! "


    "Yes, we must have the faith to live, we must have the confidence, we will be fine, we will drift to the shore!"


    Wang Shihai also shouted at everyone. When he said this, he didn''t know.


    How big is the barren sea? To cross from the Dragon domain to the holy domain, you need a true God''s extreme speed to fly continuously for a month. However, how fast is the demon Temple floating naturally now?


    It''s incomparable with the ultimate speed of true God.


    The most desperate thing is that it''s bullshit to rely on the demon temple to float across the sea. Very simply, when the south wind strikes, the demon temple will have to go south, and when the north wind strikes, the demon temple will naturally drift North... This is the most central area of the barren sea. It is expected that the demon temple will naturally drift to the holy land or the Dragon land, which will be possible in thousands of years.


    The ancient wind also had no choice. Finally, he said to everyone, "anyway, we survived, didn''t we? Since we are not dead, we must live well. There''s nothing left or right. Let''s practice separately. The first priority is to seize the time to restore your damaged vitality. "


    "It seems that it can only be so!"


    Next, 23 people, including ancient customs, started a super boring trip.


    Every day, everyone meditates behind closed doors. In the first few days, people would talk together occasionally, but with the passage of time, everyone became silent. Even if they didn''t want to meditate, no one was too lazy to talk.


    Ten days, twenty days, one month, two months...


    Time passed in a hurry, but the ancient wind and his party were more and more silent. Occasionally someone spoke, but it was a howl of near mental breakdown.


    After a full two months, few people can always keep calm.


    In the past two months, not to mention the mainland, they didn''t even meet a desert island.


    Another month has passed, and more and more people can''t stand depression and go crazy. Even the ancient wind''s own heart was shrouded in a haze.


    On this day, Wang Shihai opened his eyes and told the ancient wind a substantive question:


    "Brother Gu, we don''t have many pills and other things to supply everyone. If we run out of food, we may starve to death!"


    Although friars don''t have to eat every day like mortals, they also need some pills similar to grain to maintain their consumption. In the demon temple, they are isolated from everything. They can''t even absorb the most basic heaven and earth aura. In the long run, they will really starve to death.


    "When you have finished the pill, you should take the elixir. You should distribute it carefully. You must not quarrel due to uneven distribution." Gu Feng''s answer was very straightforward. He took the elixir without the elixir, and took the holy medicine after the elixir was finished.


    In a word, we should live together and die together.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai changed color slightly, and then whispered: "brother Gu, I know you are generous, but when do you score? Nowadays, miraculous and holy medicines are life-saving things. If you can live one more day, you will have more hope of reaching the mainland. "


    "Brother Wang, don''t say much. If God can let us go to the holy land or return to the Dragon land, we will get out of trouble before our resources are exhausted. If God wants us to die, even if I can live alone for a hundred years and a thousand years, it won''t help. I will starve to death in the end. "


    "Brother Gu..." Wang Shihai was convinced by the ancient style''s heart, and then said very sincerely: "brother Gu, your heart completely convinced me. If we can reach the Holy Land alive, I will follow you in this life. "


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it if we can live!" Gu Feng chuckled. He patted Wang Shihai on the shoulder, then stood up and exclaimed, "Chengxian Road, if we delay so much, we may not catch up."


    "Chengxian road? Thanks to brother Gu, I''m still in the mood to think about this. " Wang Shihai also laughed bitterly, then stood up and said, "the specific opening time of Chengxian road is still a year. Whether we can catch up or not depends on God''s will. It doesn''t matter if you miss it, because there''s another one. "


    "And the next one? what do you mean? Ten thousand years later? " Gu Feng''s face turned black and felt like being fooled.


    However, at this time, another person hurriedly explained: "brother Gu, don''t you know this? The so-called next term does not mean ten thousand years later, but five years later. Chengxian road is only opened once every ten thousand years. How can it be closed all at once? "


    "Please elaborate!"


    The ancient wind has become interested. So far, he knows only a little about the road to immortality. He wants to know some specific things.


    Another man said, "brother Gufeng, Chengxian road is indeed opened once in ten thousand years, but once it takes a hundred years. Every five years, a total of 20 circles. In other words, as long as we escape from this desolate sea within a hundred years, we can catch up with Chengxian road. "


    "Is it still interesting to rush to Chengxian road in a hundred years? According to the age of brother Gu and I, we can only delay one session at most. The next term will be six years later, when we will be 29. " Wang Shihai smiled bitterly.


    He is an inspirational person who wants to embark on the road of supremacy. If he wants to embark on the road of supremacy, he must go to the immortal road.


    However, time does not wait for me. Once he is over thirty, he will lose this opportunity forever.


    Time passed again, and another two months passed. Gu Feng and others have been trapped in the sea for half a year. The elixir and elixir in Gufeng''s hand have been consumed for a long time, and they have begun to use holy medicine to maintain everyone''s consumption.


    "What should I do? There are many wild animals in the wild sea, but we can''t kill them at all. Even if we are killed, we can''t get them into the hall. "


    Seeing that he was already consuming the holy medicine, even Wang Shihai was completely restless.


    Trapped at sea for half a year, almost everyone went crazy except the ancient wind and Wang Shihai. In such an environment, even if you want to practice, you can only meditate shallow.

 Chapter 1127

    "Ah... I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it. One of you will kill me. Instead of being locked up here forever, I''d better die happily!" A middle-aged man began to go crazy again, jumping and making noise, but no one paid attention to him.


    I don''t know how many times such a thing will happen every day. I can''t manage it at all.


    The crazy middle-aged man stumbled to the window, trying to break the transparent window and jump into the wasteland. However, just then, he suddenly stopped his madness. Half a minute later, he was happy and jumped up excitedly.


    "Mainland, mainland, that''s the mainland. We''re floating to the edge of the mainland!"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone opened their eyes at the first time. In a second, twenty-two people, including the ancient wind, rushed in a swarm.


    When everyone saw the situation outside through the transparent window, the corners of everyone''s mouth cracked.


    The mainland is indeed the mainland. Just ahead, kilometers away from the demon temple, there is indeed a coastline, which can''t be seen


    "Ha ha, we survived. After half a year''s wandering, we finally found the mainland. Will this be the holy land? "


    Many people laughed wildly, and the depression in the past six months was completely swept away.


    "Brothers, we survived, we survived!" Gu Feng also laughed wildly and was in a good mood.


    It can be said that there is no way out, and there is another village.


    At this happy moment, Wang Shihai''s face suddenly changed, making everyone''s smiles freeze on his face.


    "Have you noticed that the mainland is getting farther and farther away from us... Headwind, headwind, headwind. Ah... "


    Poof!


    On the spot, Wang Shi sea monster shouted, and then a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and the whole person fainted.


    The people looked out of the window again. For a moment, their faces became pale.


    Against the wind, it is indeed against the wind. Originally, the coastline was only about 1000 meters away from the demon temple, but now it is about 1500 meters away. Moreover, the demon temple is still floating in the opposite direction.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? No... "


    At this moment, even the ancient wind is completely desperate. It is reasonable to say that the waves will generally continue to wash towards the shore, and some floating objects will slowly float to the shore. But he was so immortal that a strong wind blew from the front, making the demon Temple farther and farther away from the shore.


    "No... how can there be wind? Where did the wind come from? "


    Many people howled, and even five or six people in a row sprayed blood and fainted.


    "Heaven is going to kill us!"


    Poof!


    Finally, the ancient wind, as the spiritual pillar, also sprayed out an old blood, and the whole person fainted.


    The blow was too big for him to accept. Even if everyone is crazy, he can still maintain an ordinary heart. But now, he can''t calm down anymore, and his spirit completely collapsed.


    Seeing, the coastline is getting farther and farther, 2000 meters, 2500 meters, 3000 meters... However, the strong wind still hasn''t stopped.


    If they were blown far enough by this strong wind, they might not be able to float here. Once you get to the depths of the vast desert sea, there are Southeast and northwest winds, tornadoes and any strange winds. It is almost impossible to come back here again. The probability is too small.


    Everyone was shouting in despair, but they seemed to be really "favored" by God. When the demon temple was about 5000 meters away from the coastline, the strong wind unexpectedly met their opponent.


    Behind the demon temple, there was an inexplicable strong wind. The two strong winds met at the demon temple and suddenly intertwined, forming a strong tornado.


    "Ah... A tornado is coming, and we are swept into the sky!"


    For a moment, the hall was upside down, and everyone stumbled and bumped.


    The demon temple really went to heaven and was swept up by the strong tornado. Tens of thousands of tons of sea water also rushed up with the demon temple.


    On the barren sea, a unique scene of "dragon absorbing water" has been formed.


    The sky is dark, and endless dark clouds form a "funnel", which rotates wildly and moves rapidly...


    At this moment, everyone in the demon Temple lost consciousness and passed out in a coma


    I don''t know how long it took. I just heard a dull sound of "Dong". The demon Temple fell to the ground. The strong wrestling force almost scattered everyone''s bones.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sound of coughing up blood started, and many people were awakened by the violent beating force.


    A man near the window slowly got up and looked out


    "Is this... Mainland?" On the spot, the man''s face changed, then showed ecstasy, and immediately jumped up: "come and see, we''re on the mainland, we''re on the mainland. It''s a tornado. It''s a tornado that brought us here! "


    "Ashore?"


    On the spot, those who had sobered up went to the window with needles. At this look, their faces showed ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ashore, ashore, we''re ashore... Poof!"


    Wang Shihai opened his mouth and laughed. In this smile, the injury was affected on the spot, resulting in another big mouthful of blood.


    However, he didn''t care. He immediately ran to the ancient wind and began to shake its body violently: "ancient wind, wake up, we''re ashore, we''re ashore!"


    "Ancient style, ancient style..."


    After a burst of excitement, everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient wind. Continuous shouting, the ancient wind has never moved.


    "He... What happened to him? Won''t you die? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and their faces became gloomy and extremely ugly.


    In some people''s opinion, they would rather die than die in the ancient wind. In the past six months, if there were no ancient customs, everyone would have died long ago.


    Invisible, ancient customs have become everyone''s head and spiritual pillar.


    "Antique, what''s the matter with you? You can''t die! "


    Many people burst into tears, very sad and very sincere. If someone else dies, we may be more indifferent, at most sad. But the ancient customs are different. It is the ancient customs that give everyone the faith and motivation to live. The ancient customs are the spiritual pillar for everyone to live.


    Seeing that we have reached the shore and everyone can live, how can the ancient wind die?


    "Ancient wind, why did you die like this? I''m wang Shihai, and I''m going to spend my whole life with you! "


    Wang Shihai began to wail, which can be described as tearing his heart and lungs.


    Cough!


    However, at this time, the ancient wind coughed violently, and a series of congestion was coughed up. He opened his eyes, glared at everyone fiercely, and opened his mouth weakly: "you have no conscience. Thanks to Lao Tzu''s wholehearted desire to rescue you, now he cursed me to death!"

 Chapter 1128

    "Not dead, ha ha, not dead, the ancient wind is not dead!"


    Wang Shihai burst into tears and smiled. He was so excited that he hugged the ancient style in his arms, which attracted many people to tears.


    "Go away!"


    The ancient wind pushed Wang Shihai away with a black face. What is it like for two big men to hug like this?


    After a while of excitement, Gu Feng looked back at everyone, and finally a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    It has been floating for half a year. Although all people have been seriously injured at this time, no one has died.


    They survived. They lived to the shore. They were no longer aimless and full of despair.


    "Are we in the holy land?" The old wind asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know whether it''s the holy land or the Dragon land. Anyway, we went ashore. It''s a tornado. It''s a tornado that brought us ashore. Ha ha!"


    Wang Shihai laughed wildly with the ancient wind in his arms again. He was in a good mood. The accumulated depression and sadness in the past six months were finally cleared away.


    However, he saw that Gu Feng''s face was gradually indifferent. He pushed away Wang Shihai and poured cold water on everyone: "don''t be happy too early. You know, we were in the most central area of the barren sea before. How can we get to the holy land after only half a year? It''s impossible to go back to the Dragon kingdom. Maybe we''re trapped on an island! "


    "... ah?"


    The archaic words immediately stopped all the laughter. One by one, they staggered in place. After looking at each other, they all turned blue.


    The ancient wind is right. The wild sea is so big and the wind direction is so unstable. How can they drift to the dragon or holy land in half a year?


    It takes at least thousands of years to float to the dragon or holy land.


    There is only one possibility that they met an island, not a real continent.


    Everyone rushed to the window to see it carefully, but they were disappointed. Through the window, they could not tell whether it was an island or a continent.


    "Don''t panic, let me go down and see!"


    The ancient wind took the lead and moved his mind. He went out of the demon temple and came to this strange world.


    Out of the demon temple, Gu Feng found that his position at this time was about 2000 meters away from the sea. On the other side, you can''t see the earth. There are mountains and forests, but it is still uncertain whether it is a continent or an island.


    Looking back at the earth under my feet, the ancient wind was stunned. There were a large number of wild sea animals everywhere.


    There are wild sea animals all over the place in various shapes, including human shape, animal nature, winged... And even some only appear in legends... However, the largest number of subjects are still some normal fish types. However, these fish are different from ordinary fish. Some are ferocious, some have double horns, and some have three eyes... But one thing, the ancient customs can be determined. These are not ordinary goods, but have strong cultivation skills and belong to the ranks of monsters.


    After a careful look, the wild sea animals all over the land have the highest cultivation level, and the number is very limited. Then there are more at the level of Shenqiao and Shengong. No matter how weak it was, it must have been torn to pieces on the spot.


    "Hehe, some will not be hungry after eating." The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a trace of smile. It''s really the way of heaven and man. The tornado not only brought them to the shore, but also gave them the wild sea animals all over the land.


    Most of the wild sea animals all over the land have died. Only those with too strong cultivation skills were knocked out.


    Having found no danger for the time being, Gu Feng safely put away the demon temple and released all the people inside.


    "Is this... Mainland?"


    This is not only everyone''s question, but also everyone''s most concerned problem, but we can''t get the answer for the time being. If we want to find out, we have to explore later.


    "Wow! Is this the legendary wild sea beast? We don''t have to be hungry... "


    Back to God, everyone''s eyes fell on the wild sea animals all over the ground, and they were very excited one by one.


    "Hahaha, I''ve wanted to taste this wild sea beast for a long time. I can finally get what I want today."


    People were so excited that no one could imagine that they would eat wild sea animals one day.


    The wild sea beast is named only because it grows in the wild sea. Since it is a creature growing in the barren sea, it is difficult for people on the shore to go to the sky if they want to eat. Because no one has the ability to catch wild sea animals in the sea. Even if some holy kings have this ability, they will not be free to catch wild sea animals. After all, the sea water of this barren sea is highly corrosive and no one wants to be contaminated.


    "Don''t worry about it first. It''s a creature in the desert sea. Be careful it''s highly toxic!"


    Seeing that someone couldn''t help but want to do it, Gu Feng drank on the spot. If anyone is poisoned here, it is wronged.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed greatly. Then he remembered that this is a wild sea beast, something that lives in the wild sea. The water of the barren sea is highly corrosive. Who dares to eat the creatures in the sea easily?


    "Wait for me to test first!"


    With that, the eyes of the ancient wind turned red, and the origin of the demon star broke all falsehood!


    After careful screening, the face of ancient customs changed greatly on the spot, because most of these wild sea animals are inedible. This is full of a strong "barren power". Once eaten, the friars will be corroded from the inside out. Especially those wild sea beasts of the virtual God level with stronger cultivation can''t be touched.


    In the same sentence, there is no way out of heaven, and there is still a part of what can be eaten.


    Then, the ancient wind told everyone the truth and took the lead in eating those relatively safe wild sea animals.


    After this incident, people re examined the ancient customs, and many people began to sincerely admire it.


    "Remember, don''t touch those things you can''t eat!" The ancient wind warned again and again, and finally said, "put away what can be eaten, and let''s explore this world."


    "Good!"


    Next, a group of 23 people started an exploration trip. After a full half month of exploration, we finally came to the conclusion that it was indeed an island.


    The overall area of this island is very large, which is equivalent to the purple wasteland among the eight wastelands, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. There are mountains, rivers, virgin forests and monsters on the island... Except for humans and cities, there are basically all those on the mainland. It is not too much to call it a small continent.


    Now, people are at a loss.


    Where to go?


    It''s obviously impossible to leave here, but fortunately, it''s spacious enough for 23 people to survive and even reproduce (among the 23 people, it''s not just men).


    But, take root here, who can be reconciled?

 Chapter 1129

    There''s no way out of heaven. How can you know it''s a blessing in disguise?


    Although it is not the mainland and there is no smoke, it is a real "treasure land".


    After half a month''s exploration, people found that the heaven and earth aura of this island is very rich, almost to the extent that it can not be melted, which is very suitable for long-term seclusion and practice. In addition to those rich and inseparable auras of heaven and earth, what is more rich is the unique "barren power". Here, like the birthplace of the power of famine, its richness is more powerful and pure than the depths of the wilderness sea, which makes people surprised and afraid.


    The most important point is that people have found countless top-grade miraculous drugs, hundreds of holy drugs and even three divine drugs in this vast world!!!


    Divine medicine, what kind of anti heaven thing is that? Many times, it is almost impossible to meet. There may be one among the super bulk doors, but most of them are made by every means to symbolize identity. Only long Xiaoshan, a big force with a lot of money, can have three plants.


    Therefore, how can we know that it is a blessing in disguise? It can be said that the party plunged into the treasure house.


    Just one thing, no one picked it under the strong advice of the ancient style. It''s not that the ancient customs are not greedy, but the special environment here. These rebellious babies have been washed away by the power of famine. If a friar takes it, he may explode and die.


    On this day, a group of 23 people sat helplessly on a seaside beach and sighed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, God can really make fun of us. If we die, we won''t let us die. We don''t dare to take a lot of Tiancai and Dibao!"


    Wang Shihai smiled bitterly, and his heart was sad.


    If there were people in this world, they wouldn''t be so boring. Even if you can''t get out, it''s good to get married and have children here. The key point is that there is not even one Aboriginal here... Among the 23 people, there are seven or eight women, but this is not enough to reproduce?


    Among the seven or eight women, some are already women, and two are hundreds of years old "old monsters". There are only three "good goods" at the real girl level, and their appearance is flat. How to divide them?


    Wang Shihai''s bitter smile and complaint were ignored at all. In this half a month, people already knew it, even numb.


    No one paid attention to himself, but Wang Shihai was not angry. He turned the arm of the ancient wind with his arm and said, "I said the ancient wind. If only we could go in and out here freely, we could establish a sect force here. No one could get us on the vast wasteland sea. Even if we make trouble outside, no one can find our nest. "


    "Let me say, anyway, we have nothing left or right. Why don''t we set up a sect to play? Let the ancient wind be our Lord. " The one who spoke was one of the three young girls, named Lanxin.


    Lanxin''s appearance is not outstanding, and her qualification is mediocre. She is 23 years old. She is really God''s later cultivation.


    Her voice had just dropped, and another girl followed her and said, "sister Lanxin, there is no ghost here except us. What''s the use of establishing a sect?"


    "Let''s set up a sect to deal with those monsters and wild sea animals on the island!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless and were shocked by Lanxin''s naive words.


    No one takes this to heart. Almost everyone takes it as a child''s boring play.


    However, the ancient wind spoke slowly at this time: "all along, I want to establish my own sect door. However, I am under all kinds of pressure and never dare to take action. This is a blessed land with a natural barrier. It is indeed a treasure land for the establishment of zongmen. Therefore, I''m excited again... "


    Yes, the ancient style is exciting. He wants to establish a sect, but it is not limitless. He wants to establish a sect that really belongs to him. He wants to be the founder of the open school. Although wuliangzong is good, he also has a sense of belonging, but to put it bluntly, it is still Li Mingyang''s orthodoxy. When others kneel to worship their ancestors, it has nothing to do with him.


    The most important point is that he is an immeasurable sect from lower Kyushu. There are too many differences in seniority. This is an important reason why he has refused to return to immeasurable religion. Li Mingyang accepted his son xiaochangsheng as a door closing disciple. To investigate further, he is more than ten generations lower than his son''s generation. Isn''t this a joke?


    The archaic words made everyone cheer up on the spot. If someone else says this, everyone is just happy, but no one dares to ignore the ancient saying.


    Wang Shihai, in particular, immediately sat up straight, looked straight at the ancient style, and asked eagerly, "do you really want to start a school?"


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at the ancient style, with hope and desire


    "Teach!" Gu Feng stood up straight from the beach and looked into the depths of the desert sea. After a long time, he turned back, looked at everyone and said, "along the way, we have experienced ups and downs and the test of life and death. I believe our hearts are together. Therefore, I intend to teach here and take it as our base camp. I don''t know who of you is willing to follow me forever? "


    This is a serious topic and no one is in a hurry to answer.


    Less tilting, Wang Shihai asked tentatively, "listen to your tone, it seems that there is a way to leave here?"


    "No!" The ancient style is very straightforward.


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone''s expression darkened. If you can''t leave here, it really doesn''t matter whether you establish education or not.


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, Gu Feng then said, "don''t be disappointed. Along the way, we have to admit the fact that we are all favored by God and we are all lucky people. We''ve all experienced many life and death tests. Will it be naive to trap us here? It''s impossible. One day, we will go out. At that time, we will be proud of the Holy Land and run all over the world. "


    This is not nonsense. With those three divine medicines, we can continuously deliver the greatest genius to this new sect. Not to mention the resources of the whole island?


    Relying on these resources, over time, their sect will become a big Mac.


    The words of the ancient style aroused everyone''s confidence on the spot, and their eyes looked firmly at the ancient style. At this moment, everyone''s fighting spirit burned again, and they saw hope and faith in the ancient style.


    "Ancient wind, what name are you going to give our door?" Lanxin is the one who speaks. The little girl is the most active about education.


    "Qingtian, Qingtian shenting, Qingtian sect."


    The ancient wind almost didn''t think about it and answered immediately. In fact, the name has sprouted in his mind for a long time.

 Chapter 1130

    "Qingtian shenting?"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone took a breath and felt that the name was a little too domineering.


    From this name, the ancient style has great ambition. It seems that it means to establish "Tianting". Throughout history, there are many capable Tongtian talents, but how many people dare to establish a "Tianting"?


    "Yes, it''s Qingtian shenting. I''m Qingtian and you''re a god general!"


    The resolute eyes swept everyone. The ancient eyes were full of resolute color, irresistible.


    "Gu... Brother Gu, your suggestion is very good, but..."


    Wang Shihai was stunned by the words of the ancient wind. His heart was both excited and afraid.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng chuckled, and then Wang Shihai asked, "you mean to say that our strength is too weak, right? If we set up a divine court according to our strength, wouldn''t it be destroyed and taught by others when we go out? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Everyone looked at the ancient style, and their hearts were full of doubts and puzzles.


    Among these more than 20 people, there are eight above the God King level, and the rest are at the true God level. If it is in the lower Kyushu, each of these people can establish a top church that rules one side, but here is different. Here is the divine world. In the divine world, the true God and the false god are all scum, and the God King can barely walk outside. In the holy land, saints fly all over the sky!


    "Ha ha, of course not. Since I dare to teach in the blue sky, I naturally have the means to make you stronger!"


    The ancient wind laughs and is full of confidence. He relies on the world tree. In this world, there is no lack of powerful monsters. As long as they are killed and swallowed, he can obtain powerful divine fruit. Over time, it is not difficult to make everyone a saint.


    Just ask, there are more than 20 saints in a sect door. Is that still a small sect door?


    "Well, since you are so confident, let''s establish a religion. You are the leader and I am the deputy leader!" Wang Shihai shouted. He didn''t ask much. He agreed at the first time and supported the ancient style at the same time.


    "Can I be a saint?" Lanxin asked tentatively.


    "I can make you a virgin. Tonight you will accompany our leader to round the house. In the future, your position in the church will be higher than mine." Wang Shihai laughed badly, which made Lan Xin blush.


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone laughed.


    On this island, beauty resources are very limited. Lanxin is the most beautiful one. A little dress up is also a pure and refined generation.


    "Go to hell, I hate it!" Lanxin, who made a big red face, wanted to run away, but Wang Shihai''s voice rang again: "if you don''t want to, I''ll let Xiaocui and Honghong go to accompany the leader to round the house? Then you may really have to be a leftover woman! "


    "You..."


    Now, Wang Shihai stabbed the hornet''s nest, and several pairs of cannibal eyes stared at him at the same time. The girls called Xiaocui and Honghong, their cheeks are directly red to the root of their neck, and their eyes want to kill. Even the ancient style is full of iron blue, embarrassed to death.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." After a ha ha, Wang Shihai asked the crowd very seriously on the spot, "tell me, are there any of you who don''t want to join the church? It''s all voluntary. I and the ancient wind sect leader will never force it. "


    "I will!" A middle-aged man shouted, his eyes very firm. He said in a loud voice, "along the way, the mind of the ancient wind cult leader has already deeply convinced me. I firmly believe that following the ancient cult leader in this life is the wisest decision of my life. "


    "OK, count you. I''ll give you an elder identity later!" Wang Shihai road.


    "I''d like to. I''ve lived for one or two hundred years and read countless people. The ancient cult leader is indeed the best young man I have ever seen. He is a real dragon and Phoenix. It''s not wrong to follow him in this life. " The one who spoke was a middle-aged woman. Her accomplishments had broken through the realm of God.


    "OK, count you as an elder!" It was still Wang Shihai who made the decision instead of the ancient style, and his mouth was full of smiles.


    Then, another elderly woman stood up, looked deeply at the ancient customs and Wang Shihai, and finally sighed helplessly: "even if it''s a bet, I believe the two leaders have the ability to take us away from here!"


    "You can rest assured that one day. One day, we will be free to go in and out of here. This will be our base camp and our nest. "


    "I joined the church, too!"


    "I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, almost everyone agreed.


    Since then, a new new force was born - Qingtian shenting.


    Although the accomplishments of these 23 people are not high, they are the initial team of this sect. One day, the people in this world will remember their names, and the world will tremble because of these people.


    Now that the church has been established, it naturally has to have a fixed place to take root. After careful selection, the specific location of the sect was selected at the center of the island.


    The demon Temple of the ancient wind is thousands of feet, standing on the top of a mountain, as the highest level conference hall of the Qingtian God court.


    Immediately, everyone began to work around the demon temple. After half a month, rows of small palaces were built.


    Their blue sky divine court is completely standing between heaven and earth.


    The next days are more boring, that is, cultivation, endless cultivation.


    Such a boring day lasted for two months.


    On this day, the ancient wind of sitting on a mountain peak by the sea suddenly opened his eyes and passed away.


    At this moment, his face changed greatly and he was almost startled by his doubts.


    "Here is a powerful man''s Fahai???"


    This surprise is no small matter. The ancient style is completely stunned.


    When he realized the Tao, he broke into a different space and saw a strange scene. He saw a great war in ancient times. A man named "Jue Huang emperor" turned his Fahai into this wasteland after his death!


    That period was very early, and the world had not yet formed. Therefore, no one in the world can tell the origin of this desolate sea. For a long time, it was transformed by the Fahai of a great emperor.


    "Jue Huang emperor, have you really existed?" Gu Feng''s little face was pale with fear. When he realized the Tao just now, he saw clearly that he was a figure like Emperor Yu, and he also died on the road of subduing demons.


    "What kind of devil can make the great emperor die? Just now, I didn''t see it! "


    The old wind murmured, shocked and inexplicable.


    In order to see what kind of devil it was, he once again pursued the feeling just now to understand the Tao, and tried to break into that strange different space again to see what kind of devil it was.

 Chapter 1131

    In order to see which great devil killed the great emperor, Gu Feng fell into the realm of enlightenment again and tried to enter the different space just now.


    However, he was disappointed. No matter how he pursued that feeling, he could not touch the wonderful alien space again.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again!"


    The old-fashioned cow''s temper was violated. He knew it was impossible, but he was partial to it. Such a sudden intrusion into the different space is completely unexpected. At the same time, this is an unimaginable thing. This is completely across time and space, across the universe. More likely, he just happened to meet a space-time fragment and saw what had happened in a certain space-time.


    Not to mention, the ancient style had some luck. After repeated attempts, strange things finally appeared.


    After repeated attempts, he only felt a "bang" in his head, and then a bright star river appeared in his world...


    "Is this... The legendary river of time and space? Why is there such a strong force of time and space? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and stunned. It was the first time he met such a strange event, and he was not sure what to do.


    The long river of time and space, dotted with dots, can not see the edge or the end at both ends. At this time, the ancient style is like standing on a certain period and a fixed node in the long river of history.


    Although the "long river of time and space" gives the ancient wind a sense of unknown fear, it is more a desire to explore. At this moment, Gu Feng hesitated. He wanted to step up and see what happened, but he was afraid of accidents.


    After struggling for a long time, Gu Feng gritted his teeth and said to himself: "no matter, this is my spiritual world anyway. No matter whether it is a long river of time and space, I won''t be in danger. Just step on it and see what you can get. "


    As soon as he read this, the ancient style had no worries. He really jumped up and rushed into the long river of time and space.


    His body disappeared with the long river of time and space. At the same time, his flesh fell down, pale and faint. He is like a body without a soul.


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping on the long river of time and space, the ancient wind was completely stunned by the scenery in front of him. He guessed right. It''s really a long river of time and space. He shuttled through the long river, and pictures flashed before his eyes. All of a sudden, he seems to have crossed the universe, scenes of what has happened, flashing rapidly...


    "Is that... Randy?"


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was frightened. After shuttling through the long river of time and space for so long, he finally met an "acquaintance". The ancient wind saw that in the sky of robbery clouds, he held this man, vaguely similar to Lei di. When he wanted to see it thoroughly, the picture flashed away.


    "Lei Di once said that he asked me to help him fulfill his unfinished wish, but he didn''t say what it was?" The ancient style is very tangled. It seems impossible to find out what Lei Di wants. It seems immoral to have been passed on by others without being able to fulfill their wishes for others.


    "Lei Di was a figure tens of thousands of years ago. I just saw him. Don''t you think I''ve gone through tens of thousands of years in this moment of Kung Fu?"


    Now, the ancient wind was really frightened. He sighed that it was indeed a long river of time and space. It was really wonderful.


    Pictures are still passing quickly in the eyes of the ancient wind. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. In the eyes of the ancient wind, there are pictures that make him completely pale.


    The sky collapses, the universe is destroyed, and the world is dying. A world war is taking place here


    "Ah... Nine demons, nine demons, this is nine demons..." the ancient wind screamed, showing a frightened look on his face.


    He saw the nine demons, and they were the nine demons in their heyday. Those are also nine men who look up at heaven and earth and smile proudly forever. Although it is an unparalleled youth, compared with Emperor Yu, it is a little less "righteousness" and more evil.


    The nine demons turned into nine beasts swallowing the sky, ate the sun and moon, and ate the sky... As soon as the picture turned, the ancient wind saw a man in black with black hair. He came with a tripod hanging on his head and stepped out, and the Star River collapsed...


    "Emperor Dayu, Emperor Dayu, that''s the emperor!"


    Gu Feng screamed again. He screamed desperately, but Emperor Yu couldn''t hear it at all.


    In a certain picture, the ancient wind saw that the eyes of Emperor Yu were full of the decisive color of "heroes will never return". That is the desolate mood of fighting the nine demons alone with one''s own strength.


    The picture is reversed and the time and space are countercurrent. On this day, there are ten red stars on the sky, which are demon stars.


    Ten days later, nine demons were born. The man who was born with the nine demons was Emperor Dayu.


    Emperor Yu and the nine demons, as if they were destined enemies, fought all the way from birth, and finally broke the sky and destroyed heaven and earth. Finally, Emperor Dayu turned nine into one and suppressed the nine demons in Jiuzhou.


    At the same time, the ancient style also determines a fact, that is, the origin of Kyushu. Kyushu was indeed divided in the war of annihilation, and it is uncertain whether the broken world is a fairyland.


    "Emperor, you are indeed the same as the legend. Although you are a real taboo person born with the demon star, you care about the common people. You fight the nine demons alone for the sake of the heaven and the world. You are the most admirable person. "


    Witnessed the life of emperor Dayu, and the ancient style came from the heart. The nine demons were in chaos, and there was no one in the world to fight with him. Finally, they had to fight to death and suppress the nine demons until the world.


    "Emperor, wait for me, wait for me to grow up completely, I will fight side by side with you, I will become your comrade in arms, I will help you wipe out all demons and return a bright future in the world..."


    The ancient wind is bitter. Think about the life of Emperor Yu, it is a tragedy. No one can realize what kind of state of mind it is. There is no one in the world to fight side by side with him. Moreover, in the early years of emperor Dayu, the whole world was an enemy and was beaten and killed by the whole world. He grew up with grievances. Although he was not allowed by the world, he finally paid his life for the world!


    Pictures are still flashing rapidly, time is going back, and the ancient wind has seen all the great powers in the long river of time and space. In the final picture, there is a person who moves the ancient style again, that is - aruye.

 Chapter 1132

    "God, is aruye the reincarnation of the demon star like the nine demons?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. He saw aruye incarnate into a sky swallowing beast, swallowing one world after another. With the reversal of time, the aruye was finally born with a demon star.


    "No wonder aruye wants to catch me. It turns out that he is also the reincarnation of the demon star and wants to devour me to achieve his road."


    "So it seems that the age of aruye is earlier than that of Emperor Yu and the nine demons, that is to say, aruye is a more terrible character than the nine demons!"


    The ancient wind guessed well. Aruye was indeed much earlier than the nine demons and the great Yu emperor, because the long river of time and space he was in was backward. This is why he met emperor Lei first and Emperor Yu again. In contrast, the age of Lei Di is much closer. Even the real age of Lei Di is not as old as Gaozu, meteorite and so on.


    "Just... Where am I going? Where is the end of the long river of time and space? "


    The ancient wind is in trouble. The front is still full of unknown fear, but even if he wants to turn back, he can''t do it. Once you set foot on the long river of time and space, you can''t help moving forward.


    This dazzling, but do not know how much time and space, the ancient wind saw many Tongtian powers, as well as some various demons. He even saw several world wars. Among them, there is an important sign, that is the demon star.


    Once a demon star appears, it means that a world war is about to start. After the world war, the demon star disappears and disappears. The Lang Lang universe will open a new era in 10000 or 20000 years.


    "No wonder there have been rumors in the world that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are doomed. It turns out that all this has its roots. "


    Time is still turning back, and pictures are still flashing. Ancient customs in this long river of time and space, used to killing and cutting, used to blood. Just when he was a little numb, the vision happened.


    The speed of the long river of time and space slowed down, and finally settled in a vast sea of stars.


    In the depths of the sea of stars, Gu Feng saw a scene that completely shocked him:


    In the depths of the vast sea of stars, there are several giants standing tall. One of them, a man in gray, recognized by the ancient wind at once, that is the great emperor of juehuang.


    He is confronting the void. In the far ahead, in the deepest part of the star sea, there seems to be an extremely powerful man or devil.


    There are several others on his side. One of them was shrouded in the black evil spirit, and the ancient wind felt a trace of familiarity from the black evil spirit.


    "Is that... The devil?"


    Soon, the ancient wind recognized what the black evil spirit was. He was very familiar with it. That was the evil spirit of heaven. He had been dealing with it for several years. The demise of Kyushu is directly related to the demons of heaven.


    "This man is by no means an ordinary devil. Is he the Lord of the devil?" Thought of here, the ancient wind was completely scared silly. He came in the long river of time and space, spanning hundreds of millions of years and several centuries. In this way, it''s probably the Lord of the devil.


    In addition to the Jue Huang emperor and the Lord of the devil, the ancient wind saw a familiar thing again among these people. Behind a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, a long Yellow River was pulled up. The river was flowing and surging. It was the huangquan river he saw when he was in the underworld.


    "Will this be the yellow spring emperor?"


    The ancient wind was frightened. He firmly believed that the people who could see here were definitely people above the emperor level. This man controls the huangquan River, and it is probably the huangquan Emperor himself.


    In addition, among these people, there is a bald monk. With the Buddha light on his head and his hands folded, he sat down and turned out to be a golden feather. Behind him, there are three thousand light groups, which are three thousand worlds. The infinite wish force was passed from the three thousand world, blessed on him, and set him off as mysterious and powerful.


    "This is... The Lord of the Buddha world, Amitabha?"


    Gu Feng was surprised again. Now he can almost be sure that he must be the Buddha Amitabha, because only he has golden hair.


    In the other direction of these people, a golden dragon kept roaring and rolling, and sometimes turned into a man with a ferocious beard. His whole body was full of a kind of "evil spirit", and his evil nature was incomparable.


    Vaguely, the ancient wind thought of a legendary figure - the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    His original statue is a five clawed golden dragon, which governs the demons of the heaven and the world, and is respected as the co Lord by all demon families.


    Gu Feng looked at another person, and was startled back on the spot. Because the last person turned his eyes at this moment and looked at the ancient style. Moreover, he also showed an extremely meaningful smile at the ancient wind.


    "He, he can see me?"


    At this time, the ancient wind was completely stunned. He looked at the man again, and the ancient wind was frightened back again and again. Because he saw that behind the man, there was also a long river, which was dotted and extended to the unknown space and the unknown space-time field. That''s a long river of time and space.


    "Who are you? How did I get here? You brought me here? What do you want? "


    The ancient wind tentatively opened his mouth to the man, but the man who hung the river of time and space did not answer him. After a strange smile, the man withdrew his eyes.


    "Are you the legendary emperor of time and space? Is he the only one who can travel through time and space without fear of the passage of time? " The old style does not give up, but still asks. He has also heard some legends. In those legends, there is such a person as the time and space emperor. This person can control the long river of time and space. It must be that the emperor of time and space can''t leave.


    Jue Huang Da Di, Lord of demons, huangquan Da Di, Amitabha Buddha, Lord of demons, emperor of time and space... So many heavenly powers have been gathered here. Why?


    Each of them faced in the same direction and confronted the endless and profound void. They didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    Then, a strange idea flashed through Gu Feng''s mind, and he was scared silly again on the spot - are these terrible emperors confronting "heaven"?


    "They want to fight? Is this a war era? The emperor of time and space brought me to the era of zhantian? "


    Only in this way, the enemies that need so many emperors to face together, except the so-called "heaven", no one else has this qualification.


    At the time of the ancient wind''s random speculation, there was a change again in the depths of the vast star sea. I saw a square black object appear, which was horizontal and vertical, filled with squares, vaguely a chessboard.


    "Buried chessboard!"


    Almost subconsciously, the ancient wind whispered. He didn''t know why he called such a name.


    "What are they going to do? This is to play chess with heaven? "

 Chapter 1133

    The chessboard of the burial day became larger and turned into heaven and earth, covering everything.


    This is a game between heaven and man, with heaven and earth as the chessboard and all souls as the chess pieces


    Then, the long river of time started again, and the picture changed. The ancient wind could not see how they played the game, but saw the final outcome - the great juehuang died, and he died on the chess board on the day of burial.


    His Dharma sea broke up and fell on the undeveloped divine world, and finally turned into a barren sea.


    At the moment when the great juehuang emperor fell, a strange light point soared and shot into the mind of the ancient wind on the spot.


    Then, a voice rang out in the ancient wind''s mind: "later people, we worked together to deduce that you are the ''robbery''. Only you can complete the feat of changing the day. Practice well, don''t let our efforts be wasted... "


    "Let me change the day? Can I? " The ancient wind shouted, but that will had disappeared, and the Jue Huang Emperor didn''t answer him at all.


    This is a dialogue separated by hundreds of millions of years. It is theoretically impossible. Ancient customs are people of later generations. The difference between the two is too far.


    Gu Feng didn''t see the real end. He didn''t know what happened to the other people except the great emperor. But one thing he can be sure of is that they failed in this great war against heaven. These great emperors pinned all their hopes on him, a man of later generations.


    "I''m a robber?" Murmured. It was the second time he had heard such a remark. The first was Ming Xiaoyang, the guardian of Kyushu.


    Ming Xiaoyang said that the ancient style was "robbery", but the ancient style at that time didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all. Now it seems that his "robbery" is likely to be God''s "robbery".


    Robbery wins, God dies, and another day succeeds.


    If the robbery is defeated, the ancient wind dies, and the sky remains the same.


    The ancient wind was thrown out of the long river of time and space. When he woke up again, it was half a month later.


    "Emperor!"


    The ancient wind suddenly shouted and suddenly sat up straight. He found that he was no longer in the long river of time and space, and his spirit returned to his flesh.


    "Wake up, ancient wind sect leader wake up!"


    Lanxin screamed and was very happy.


    This loud voice aroused everyone''s attention on the spot. In a short moment, more than 20 people rushed into the demon temple.


    "Master, you finally woke up. We thought you were going to die!"


    Many people showed their concern and were very sincere. Ancient customs are not only the religious leader, but also our spiritual leader and our hope to leave here alive.


    "What''s the matter with me? Didn''t I realize the Tao by the sea? "


    Gu Feng''s face was ugly. He didn''t dare to recall the scenes he saw in the long river of time and space.


    "You''ve been in a coma for half a month. If your vitality hadn''t been cut off, we would have buried you." Wang Shihai said half jokingly, "next time, don''t pretend to be dead. You don''t know how we came here in the past half a month. Lanxin has hardly left your bed."


    "Lan Xin!" Gu Feng looked back and saw Lan Xin blushing and lowering her head.


    "Master, this is what I should do. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Lanxin said and ran out with a red face. The ancient wind''s mind is heavy and knows that something bad is going to happen.


    It can be seen that Lanxin has been in love with him. It can be said that she has been in love with him for a long time. But the ancient style is really afraid to provoke, for fear of another evil fate.


    Many times, he deliberately avoided Lanxin, Xiaocui and the woman called Honghong, for fear of being missed by the three girls.


    "Master, I just heard you shout emperor. Who are you calling? Are you calling emperor Dayu? "


    Wang Shihai was very curious. He wanted to know what happened to the ancient wind in the past half a month. It''s neither like enlightenment nor being possessed by evil, but it''s weak breath and unconscious, like losing your soul.


    "No, it''s all right. I just had a dream!" Gu Feng didn''t want to say more. Then he got up and rushed to the edge of the desert sea.


    He has felt a lot since he saw the great emperor Jue Huang. He knew that the so-called "barren force" was a kind of Tao, a kind of Tao that could be understood. Once he understood the Tao, he would not be afraid of the devouring and corrosive power of the waste sea, and then they could leave here.


    The reason why the ancient wind had to rush to the beach was that he had a trace of inspiration in his mind. The inspiration comes from the fragment of the brand of Jue Huang emperor.


    If the ancient wind wants to understand the Tao of the power of famine, it must strike while the iron is hot. Once the slightest inspiration disappears, it is estimated that it will be difficult to understand the Tao again.


    Many people didn''t know why, so they followed.


    Gu Feng still sat on the cliff where he had realized Tao earlier, turned back and said to the people, "no one can disturb me. No matter how long I sit here, you can''t disturb me, okay?"


    Without waiting for the public to respond, the ancient wind cast spells continuously and arranged a heavy barrier around him. Comprehend the power of famine. It''s a big event. You can''t disturb it.


    In this way, the ancient wind sat down for seven days.


    On this day, his eyes suddenly opened and a gray light flashed away.


    Then he did something that made everyone scream. He rushed up and flew directly to the wasteland sea.


    "Ah... What is he going to do? What happened to our leader? Is he crazy? "


    The people who were still guarding outside were completely scared silly, and many people were completely frightened and screamed.


    You know, this is a barren sea. It devours everything. This is the five domains of the divine world. Few people are not afraid of their existence.


    However, the ancient wind rushed towards the barren sea. Is it difficult to die?


    However, a more amazing scene appeared. Although the ancient wind rushed to the wasteland sea, it was not swallowed up. He just floated in the low altitude of the wasteland sea and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, success, success. I have successfully understood the law of famine. In time, we can leave here!"


    At this moment, the mood of the ancient wind was crazy. After seven days of efforts, he finally touched the edge of the law of famine.


    "Did the leader understand the law of the barren sea?"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, and everyone was completely surprised.


    Then, a smile appeared on everyone''s faces. One by one, they were ecstatic, hugged each other, cried and laughed.


    From the day they left Wangsheng City, they have stayed in this desolate sea for almost ten months, nearly a year.


    In these ten months, they do not know how many times they have experienced the test of secondary and death, and how many times they have experienced helplessness and despair.


    Now, they are finally waiting for the opportunity to see the dawn and the hope of escaping from the desolate sea.

 Chapter 1134

    Although Gu Feng succeeded in standing on the barren sea, he was like a low-level friar who had just learned to fly. His body shook and seemed to fall at any time.


    However, this still can not stop the ecstasy among the people, because it is a landmark victory and a key step. As long as they take this step, they will have the hope to leave here.


    The ancient wind shook his body and tried to go to the depths of the desert sea. But a tragic scene appeared. He was just a few hundred meters away, and was suddenly pulled in by the powerful swallowing power of the barren sea.


    Gollum!


    When a wave hit, the body of the ancient wind disappeared immediately.


    The laughter of people still in ecstasy stopped abruptly.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then completely changed color. Then, everyone screamed with fear, and they rushed to the beach recklessly.


    "Master, master!"


    Everyone was yelling. They were completely stunned. This is a desolate sea. It devours everything. Even great saints like Tuoba are not qualified to resist the power of devouring. Even the body of Gaozu was only a few waves in the desolate sea, which was completely corroded.


    At this time, the ancient wind was swallowed in. Can there be a way to live?


    People screamed with tears in their hearts and lungs. The ecstasy just now was swept away. They all thought that the ancient style was completely over this time.


    However, the miracle appeared again. The ancient wind that originally thought it was dead actually had a hard head in the wave.


    His hands were fluttering like a drowning man, eager to catch a straw.


    "That''s the leader. What should I do? He''s asking us for help! "


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and happy, and more helpless.


    What should I do? Who dares to save? Except for the ancient wind, no one dares to step over the barren sea. Even the old style itself, there are mistakes, not to mention others?


    Throw the rope over? Do you think this is an ordinary sea area? Powerful monks can''t stand on the barren sea. How can the rope be lost?


    The only way is to save yourself.


    Boom!


    The sea tide is surging, one after another, and one wave is higher than another. The ancient wind''s head appeared from time to time. He rushed up several times, but he was pulled down by the wild sea.


    Seeing this, everyone was more anxious, but there was no way. In the end, we can only pray that the ancient wind can resist this disaster and create miracles again.


    The development of things seems to run counter to everyone''s wishes. When another wave strikes, the figure of the ancient wind completely disappears and never appears again.


    Half a quarter, a quarter, half an hour... Two hours...


    At this moment, people were desperate. After looking at each other, they all looked pale.


    "Dead? Is the leader really dead? "


    "The leader is dead. How can we escape here?"


    "The leader said that he would establish heaven?"


    "I also want to follow the sect leader and have a great career?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone couldn''t accept this fact, followed by crying and screaming.


    We can''t accept the result that the ancient wind was swallowed up by the barren sea. This change came too suddenly. Before the accident, people were still ecstatic!


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. The first time he fell into the barren sea, he tried his best to break through the shackles. However, the swallowing power of the barren sea was so crazy that he didn''t give him any hope at all.


    Several times he did rush up half his body, but that was all. Want to completely get rid of bad luck, but it is as difficult as heaven.


    At this time, he regretted that he should not show off his ability. He should have understood the law of famine before he tried the results. But now, he has no chance.


    The only good thing is that he hasn''t been corroded. The reason why he resisted this powerful corrosive force was that he touched the edge of the law of famine. Or it''s related to Jue Huang Da Di. After all, it''s because Jue Huang Da Di that he understands each other''s law of famine.


    After being pulled underwater, the ancient wind completely panicked. Although he resisted the corrosive force in a short time, with the decline of his body and the passage of time, he gradually couldn''t resist it. His body was rotting and turned into a part of the sea water.


    This surprise is no small matter. If his body is really corroded, everything will stop.


    "No, I can''t die. I have understood the law of famine. How can I be swallowed up?"


    Gu Feng roared reluctantly. At this moment, in order to save his life, he ran his ten Fahai with all his strength.


    But a strange scene appeared again. After the ten French seas roared completely, there were endless barren sea water surging in all of a sudden.


    The sea water has entered his French sea!


    For a moment, the ancient wind changed color again. He wanted to exclude those seawater from his French sea. A strange scene appeared again. The water of the barren sea diluted and assimilated the divine power among his ten French seas.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen? " The ancient wind was completely scared silly. Then, his face was filled with ecstasy, because he felt that he could control the water of the barren sea that had just poured in.


    "I understand, I understand, the wasteland sea is the legal sea of the great absolute wasteland emperor, and this sea water is equivalent to the divine power of the great absolute wasteland emperor!"


    This discovery makes the ancient style completely happy. At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with the barren sea. The power of phagocytosis could no longer effectively engulf him, and his body was no longer corroded. He became a member of the barren sea.


    At this time, the ancient wind can roam freely in the barren sea. He is like a swimming fish.


    Knowing that someone was waiting for him outside, Gu Feng didn''t dare to delay too much. He rushed up and completely escaped the barren sea.


    Now, he stands over the barren sea again, but he is not as shaky as he was just now. He can fly at will without any obstruction.


    After seeing this scene, the people who were crying with their heads in their arms were completely dumbfounded. Some even rubbed their eyes to make sure they were dazzled.


    "So... Is that our leader? Wasn''t he swallowed by the barren sea? Isn''t he dead? "


    Xiaocui rubbed her red eyes and tentatively asked Honghong next to her.


    However, Wang Shihai on one side glared at Xiaocui, stood up on the spot and shouted, "that''s the leader, that''s the leader, he''s not dead, the waste sea can''t eat him!"


    Boom!


    This roar completely opened the pot, and more than 20 people roared on the spot. They burst into laughter and jumped and jumped.

 Chapter 1135

    "Hahaha, I can''t die, I can''t die."


    Gu Feng laughed wildly. In order to make everyone feel at ease, he jumped up again, then plunged into the wasteland sea and rushed up again... This repeated two or three times, and the smile on everyone''s faces was even better.


    "Hahaha, it''s successful. Our leader has successfully mastered the law of famine. We''re saved. We can go out completely!"


    Everyone hugged and cried again, and smiling faces were reflected in the flickering tears. It is so beautiful, so sincere, without any falsehood.


    The great sorrows and joys of life came too quickly. Until this time, they were reassured that they were no longer afraid of the waste sea swallowing the ancient wind.


    The ancient style is the hope of everyone. If you want to leave here and enter here freely, you can only rely on the ancient style.


    Gu Feng returned to the shore and did not continue to show his ability to explore deeper waters. He also hugged them tightly with tears in his eyes.


    "Come on, I''m in charge. Let''s have a good drink today!" Gu Feng laughed and said that he was in an unprecedented good mood.


    As soon as she heard about the celebration, Lanxin immediately clapped her hands and cheered: "OK, I suggest we have a bonfire party tonight!"


    "OK, let''s have a bonfire party. Let''s have some ''fairies'' dance tonight."


    When night came, this new sect force ushered in the first day of celebration. At first, although a few women were a little shy, they finally completely let go and sang and danced.


    The five color tripod of the ancient wind was put on the fire. A strange fish with two horns was boiled in the water of the waste sea. Today, the ancient wind wants to taste the fresh and eat the waste sea beast that everyone is afraid of.


    In addition, they also caught a dragon horn elephant, a monster at the level of true God, on the island and barbecued it on the fire. Drops of oil and fat fell on the fire, making a sound of "hissing", and the aroma overflowed, attracting people''s appetite.


    After a long feast, Gu Feng took out two baby shaped divine fruits with strange fragrance and asked everyone, "do you know what this is?"


    These are two divine fruits of small Saint level, produced by two small saints in Zifu. As soon as the fruit was taken out, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    All of you here are people who have seen the world. Although you don''t necessarily know what it is, you know that it''s not an ordinary product just because of the aroma and the color of the fruit.


    "Master, is this... Ginseng fruit? I have seen it in some ancient books. Ginseng fruit looks like this. It is said that it is a divine medicine. " Lanxin asked tentatively.


    Although the magic medicine is extremely precious, there are three strains on the island. It''s not too strange for these people. Therefore, everyone took back their eyes one after another and did not show too much excitement.


    However, we are mistaken. Ginseng fruit is indeed precious, but the divine fruit in the hands of ancient wind is more precious than that ginseng fruit.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile, turned his head to some older people and asked, "compared with you, you are more knowledgeable. Can you know what this is?"


    Smelling the speech, a middle-aged man took a fruit, smelled it, looked and looked, and finally showed a shocked look on his face. He tentatively asked, "is this the divine fruit on the world tree?"


    "What? The divine fruit on the world tree? "


    At this time, all the talents changed color completely and looked at the ancient style and the fruits in the hands of the ancient style again. They were shocked one by one and looked forward to the answer of the ancient style.


    The God fruit was taken back from the middle-aged man, and a smile was aroused at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. When he looked right, Lang said, "yes, this is the divine fruit of heaven that everyone wants. This fruit can create a saint!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath and was scared this time. There is a divine tree in the holy land, that is, the world tree. The fruit on it has extraordinary effect, which you have heard of. People did not expect that the fruit would appear on their leader.


    "Master, is this really the great divine fruit on the tree of the world? Can this fruit really make a saint? "


    Someone inquired tentatively and couldn''t believe it was true. But the impression of ancient customs is that they never say false words. To everyone, they are one and the same, one nail and one eye, which can''t be trusted by everyone.


    "Ha ha!" The old wind chuckled and didn''t explain much. He looked at everyone, and then asked very seriously, "who is willing to try, as long as he eats this fruit, he will become a saint immediately."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again, and everyone was shocked by the ancient wind''s words.


    If this is really the divine fruit of the way of heaven, then this is the treasure against the sky. If their leader says to others, they will give it to others? That''s a little generous, isn''t it?


    I saw a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth again. The voice turned and said, "but I have to explain one thing. It''s true that this is a divine fruit. After taking it, it''s true to become a saint immediately. But one thing you have to understand is that after taking this fruit, it''s difficult to cultivate by your own efforts and step into a higher field. After that, if you want to step on the throne of the great saint, you must take more powerful fruit again. Who wants to try? "


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s face stiffened again and was in trouble.


    Taking the fruit almost ruined the road ahead. But without taking fruit, some people have no hope of stepping into the realm of saints all their life.


    "Give me one. I believe the leader will have more powerful fruits in the future. Even if she really can''t go any further in the future, she will be satisfied to be promoted to the realm of saints so easily. " It was Lanxin who spoke. Seeing that no one dared to try, she took the initiative to solve the embarrassment for Gu Fengfeng.


    However, the ancient wind gently shook his head: "you can''t, your cultivation is really the realm of God. If you want to take such powerful fruit, you must be the God King, or you will explode and die."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again. Among the 23 people, there are only eight at the level of God King. In addition to the ancient wind and Wang Shihai, there are six.


    Now, everyone''s eyes focused on the six people, looking forward to their final decision.


    After a long time, a middle-aged man stood up impressively, his eyes were very firm and said, "religious leader, give me one. My Ma Jun will follow your lead in the future and will never betray you in this life."


    With that, the middle-aged man named Ma Jun made a blood oath to heaven, and his eyes were very firm.


    The middle-aged man named Ma Jun was the first person to support the establishment of religion in addition to Wang Shihai and Lan Xin. For this reason, Wang Shihai also granted him the position of elder.


    "Well, I''m glad that Mr. Ma has such determination." The ancient style was not pretentious. He immediately gave a divine fruit to Ma Jun.


    Ma Jun took the divine fruit, and then a strange scene appeared. He was really promoted to a little saint within half an hour.

 Chapter 1136

    A saint was created alive. Now everyone was stunned and their eyes widened. It was incredible.


    This is the first saint born since the establishment of Qingtian shenting. Really speaking, at this time, the Ma army can sweep everyone, get any resources on the island alone, and even be the leader of the church.


    However, he did not and could not do so.


    If he shows the slightest dissent, he will never want to leave here. At the same time, before taking the divine fruit, he made a blood oath to never betray the ancient style and the Qingtian divine court.


    Although this blood oath has no direct soul contract, it is also quite effective. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the horse army''s dissent.


    "Hahaha, congratulations to Mr. Ma on becoming a saint. From then on, I have added a pillar to the Qingtian divine court!"


    Gu Feng laughed and was the first to congratulate.


    Until this time, people completely recovered from the shock.


    Saint, someone has achieved the saint fruit position!


    In addition to being shocked, everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient wind again, more specifically, on the divine fruit.


    No matter what the future achievements are, it is also a great temptation to become a saint at this time. In Longyu, a little sage can open a small-scale sect door, which is respected and worshipped by thousands of people. The vast majority of friars have been unable to step into the position of sage in their life. Who doesn''t want to take it?


    After a while of deliberation, the ancient wind gave the remaining fruit to a woman named okra. Her real age is more than 100 years old. This time, she went to the holy land with her husband to watch the grand event. How could she have thought that such a thing would happen on the way.


    Her husband died, so the Qingtian divine court became her only home. Therefore, Gu Feng gave her this fruit at ease. Another point is that compared with those young people, okra is much more stable and reliable. Give her the fruit. It won''t be wrong.


    Of course, okra also made a blood oath, vowing to be loyal to the ancient style and the Qingtian God court forever. This is the least one.


    Another saint was born in front of everyone. After this event, everyone''s view of ancient customs has changed again. The image of ancient customs in everyone''s mind is more unfathomable.


    There are only two divine fruits. Of course, it is impossible to take care of everyone. So Gu Feng had to say something comforting: "don''t lose heart and don''t lose heart. Along the way, we have experienced life and death despair, and our hearts have long been together. Therefore, there will still be such divine fruits. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "We will follow the leader to the death and be loyal to the blue sky god court forever!"


    "Well, I believe you, in the near future, our Qingtian shenting will be proud of the five realms of the divine world. Then we''ll look back at the holy city and completely raze Longxiao mountain to the ground! "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Gu Feng didn''t hurry to take the people away, but walked through the wasteland sea every day, honed his law, and killed some wasteland sea animals and turned them into divine fruits.


    As time goes by, the ancient wind has completely become a member of the barren sea. Sometimes he flew over the barren sea, and sometimes he simply lay on his back on the sea, allowing the turbulent sea to wash his body.


    A full month passed. On this day, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes, and a gray light flashed away again.


    Then he rushed up and flew over the barren sea. Only saw a wave of sea water rising into the sky, all running to his belly. There is his Dharma sea. The ancient wind actually sucked a large amount of sea water into his body.


    Next, he drained the sea water out of the body and then absorbed it again... After hundreds of times, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally aroused a smile.


    He succeeded, successfully condensed the power of waste in the waste sea, which can be said to be refined into steel.


    At this time, his Dharma sea was saturated, which was full of the purest barren power.


    If at first he only touched the edge of the law of famine, now he has completely completed the law of famine. Only further, he can upgrade the law to Tao fruit.


    Gu Feng returned to the island. He found a powerful monster. He broke his wild power into the monster''s body. For a moment, I saw that the monster immediately festered, and even its original God was completely corroded.


    "The power of famine assimilated my other divine powers, which is not a good thing. What should I do?" The ancient wind frowned. All along, he was able to stand proudly among his peers by virtue of ten Dharma seas. Now, ten dharmas are combined into one, and his divine power and law become single.


    This is not a good thing. After becoming a saint, he depends on whose laws are more and more complete, so that his world power will be more lethal. If he only relies on the power of famine and a divine power to impact the position of sage, he is bound to be suppressed by others in the future.


    "No, I have to reopen the French sea. I must distinguish other divine powers!"


    Next, Gu Feng started a big project. He was forcibly opening up the French sea. He wanted to make up for the lost ten divine powers, otherwise his achievements would be limited in the future.


    When you reach the realm of saints, you will open up your own small world. The more laws contained in the small world, the stronger the power of the world. Originally, the ancient customs and mastered ten laws, but now they are assimilated by the laws of famine. This is not a good thing.


    Gu Feng used the original Qi of the demon star to forcibly open up the Fahai in his body. After a full month, he finally succeeded. Ten Fahai were opened up, containing ten divine powers with different attributes.


    The cultivation of ancient style has once again returned to the peak state in the middle of the divine king, and even vaguely wants to break through the later cultivation. At this time, with 11 different attributes of Fahai, he can still stand proudly among his peers.


    "It''s been a year since I left the Dragon kingdom. It''s time to wander into the holy land."


    The ancient wind rose from the closed place and looked at the direction of the holy land with incomparable firmness in his eyes.


    Back to the demon temple, Gu Feng plans to summon everyone to prepare for leaving.


    At this time, Ma Jun rushed in with a wild smile. As soon as he saw the ancient wind, he knelt down and bowed down: "the leader is very happy, the leader is very happy!"


    "How happy is the horse?" The ancient style has been corrected for an inexplicable reason.


    "Master, don''t you find that I have improved my cultivation? After taking the fruit, I was just the initial cultivation of Xiaosheng, but after these two months, my cultivation was about to break through the middle of Xiaosheng. "


    "What do you mean? Can''t you improve your accomplishments after taking the divine fruit? "


    The ancient style was confused, but judging from the smell emitted by Ma Jun, his cultivation was indeed improved a little.

 Chapter 1137

    "How could this happen? Isn''t cultivation unable to improve after taking the divine fruit? Why has your cultivation improved? If you go on like this, you still seem to be able to practice independently? It is not limited by the divine fruit. "


    The ancient wind has changed color. If you can continue to practice after taking the divine fruit, won''t it be safe for everyone to take it? If it goes on like this, who dares to be the enemy of his Qingtian divine court?


    "Where is elder okra? Is there any improvement in her accomplishments? "


    This is the most concerned problem of ancient customs. If okra''s cultivation is also improved, it shows that this method is feasible. People in the Qingtian divine court can rely on the divine fruit to enhance their cultivation.


    "Master, I''m here!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the voice of okra came from outside the hall. Then, a middle-aged beautiful woman stepped into the hall. It was okra.


    "You... Your accomplishments have also improved?"


    Seeing the smell of okra, the ancient wind was startled.


    "Yes, sect leader, I have also improved my cultivation. In these two months, I have reached the peak in the early stage of my childhood and stepped into the middle stage of my cultivation." Okra bows to the ancient wind and answers with excitement and excitement on her face.


    "Why? Isn''t it impossible to improve? "


    This point is very clear in the ancient wind''s heart. Small fire rushed from the virtual God to the great saint cultivation by relying on the divine fruit. But two years later, Xiaohuo''s cultivation has not made any progress at all.


    "Leader, we owe a miracle medicine on our island. It is that miracle medicine that gives us the ability to continue our cultivation." Ma Jun replied.


    His eyes are full of excitement and excitement. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to set foot in a higher field of martial arts.


    "Which divine medicine has such powerful effect?" The ancient wind was also excited and couldn''t calm down completely.


    Divine medicine is an anti heaven thing. Different divine medicines often have different effects. Under normal circumstances, divine medicine is the treasure of a sect. A divine medicine can often continuously transport top talents to a sect.


    Like the divine lotus of Xingchen Pavilion, the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion can practice their physique there to make their physique more perfect and stronger, so as to ensure that there is an endless stream of talents in Xingchen Pavilion and talents come out from generation to generation.


    "Hui sect leader, it''s the gourd god vine! We practice in front of that divine vine and get twice the result with half the effort. We won''t be affected by the divine fruit at all. "


    "OK, I''ll give you the divine vine to take care of later. Including the other two divine medicines, it is listed as the highest level protection object of our Qingtian divine court."


    "Yes!"


    Needless to say, the two people also know the value of the divine medicine. They will divide the location of the three divine medicines into forbidden areas. Even if they want to enter, they have to be restricted and strictly managed.


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, which solved one of his biggest worries.


    "Send orders and let everyone gather here. Let''s tidy up and get ready to go to the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 people gathered in the demon temple. The ancient wind was not stingy. They took out more than a dozen divine fruits harvested in the past two months, all of which were at the peak level of the divine king.


    "Come on, if you want to wander the holy land, how can you do without the cultivation of the God King? Those who are not the king of God, one for each, then clean up and follow me to the Holy Land! " Anyway, with gourd and rattan as the guarantee, the ancient style will have no worries. It''s OK for everyone to take divine fruit to enhance their cultivation. In this way, these people have restrictions. No matter where they go, they have to return to the island in the end.


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Everyone was very happy. Everyone came forward and received a divine fruit, but Wang Shihai remained unmoved.


    Although the gourd god vine on the island can solve his worries, Wang Shihai is an inspirational person who wants to wander into a fairy road. He can''t stay on the island all the time. Therefore, he won''t improve his cultivation in this way.


    Ancient customs are also well-known, so they are not forced, because even he himself has not taken them.


    In the hall, the lights flickered one by one, and the cultivation accomplishments increased sharply. Finally, except for the ancient style and Wang Shihai, everyone''s cultivation reached the peak of the God King.


    After careful consideration, the two leaders of Qingtian divine court have the lowest cultivation


    It''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing. But there''s no way. Gu Feng himself has always resisted this way of improving cultivation of foreign objects. He will never take the fruit of God.


    Everyone is ready to leave, but a new problem arises. What about the island? This is the stronghold of Qingtian shenting. There are three divine medicines here.


    But after being trapped for so long, everyone wants to leave, and who is willing to stay to look after the house?


    Finally, Ma Jun and Qiukui, the two elders, gave a sigh. They were willing to stay to look after the house in the name of seclusion and promotion.


    Another problem appeared, that is the demon temple. Do you want to take it away?


    Demon temple, it''s an immortal treasure. Ancient wind has lived on this treasure many times. Isn''t it a pity to put it here?


    However, all the palaces of the Qingtian divine court are built around the demon temple. The demon temple is the symbol of the Qingtian divine court. How can it be taken away at will?


    Entangled for a long time, the ancient wind finally gave up. He planned to leave the demon temple here. Since he chose to teach here, this is his "home" and he will often come back in the future.


    "Go, go, target sanctuary!"


    The ancient wind roared and felt very happy. The rest of the people roared and were very excited.


    Trapped at sea for a full year, everyone is tired and everyone wants to leave.


    Except for the ancient wind, the twenty people were collected into a five-color tripod by the ancient wind, and he himself flew through the wasteland sea normally.


    The two elders, Ma Jun and okra, looked at the ancient wind leaving from afar, which was unspeakable bitterness in their hearts. They have been trapped for a year, how can they not want to leave? However, since the sect has been established, there must be sect rules. This is the headquarters of the Qingtian divine court, so it must be looked after, otherwise it will not be a deserted place?


    When the hearts of the two people were suffering, the voice of the ancient wind floated from a distance: "two elders, guard the mountain gate at ease. Soon, I will turn around and let you go out to relax."


    "Thank you for your understanding. We will certainly live up to the great trust of the sect leader. We will guard the mountain gate. You can wander into the holy land at ease!"


    They roared in the direction of the ancient wind leaving, with warm hearts. Although their religious leader is young, he still has a fine heart and knows how to sympathize with his subordinates.


    The ancient wind locked the direction of the holy land through the regional map in the space treasure ship given to him by ziyunhe, the ancestor of Zifu. Although he saw many turbulent waves and various tornadoes on the way, he couldn''t get him after all.


    After flying for five days, a "black line" appeared at the end of the line of sight of the ancient wind.


    Ancient customs know that it is a continent, that is a real continent.


    Trapped in the barren sea for a year, he finally saw the real continent.


    That''s the Holy Land!

 Chapter 1138

    No mistake, that''s the holy land. The coastline that can''t be seen is the land of the holy land. This is no longer an island, but a real continent. It''s a sanctuary!


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart became extremely excited, even with tears in his eyes. It''s not easy along the way. After suffering and suffering, we have escaped from death many times. Now, we have finally reached the holy land.


    Few people can understand this mood.


    The ancient wind slowed down the speed of flight, even stopped flying. He stood at the low altitude of the barren sea and looked at the continent in front of him. His mood was particularly complex.


    "Holy land, holy land, I''m coming!" Gu Feng clenched his fist and looked at the front with incomparable firmness in his eyes. His heart rose faintly, and there was a fire of war.


    He abandoned his wife and went to the holy land alone in order to become a fairy road and compete with those top geniuses.


    Just when the ancient wind was quietly absent-minded, he was suddenly attracted by a thing in front of him on the left.


    "Building ship? Is that the building ship from Longyu? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned, and then he was furious.


    On the top of the building ship, a flag was put up high with a big word "dragon". In other words, this is the building ship of the dragon family. They once again loaded a boat of people and arrived at the holy land.


    "You ungrateful bastards, let me meet you again. This time, I''ll charge some interest first."


    The old wind gave a cold hum, and his eyes took back from the building ship. Even if you want revenge, don''t worry. You need to think about it in the long run.


    "A year ago, Pang Guang left the port in another big ship. I don''t think anything will happen?"


    The old wind murmured and couldn''t put it down. His mind was in a trance. He unconsciously crossed the last distance and landed. In full view of the public, he stepped into the air from the desolate sea, skipped the port, and was above people''s heads


    "God, what do I see? Was that a friar flying over just now? "


    "It seems so. I also saw that his flying speed is not fast. It seems that he is a very young monk?"


    "Who is it? Who has the ability to fly over the barren sea? Did he fly all the way from Longyu? "


    In a short moment, the whole harbor was fried, and bursts of exclamation continued.


    Some people who have been working in this port for many years have never seen anyone walking around like this. Today, these people have opened their eyes.


    "Isn''t the man who flew past just now an immortal? This desolate sea is terrible and devours everything. Even some top holy kings may not be able to fly freely, unless they are immortals. The man just now...... "


    "Immortal?"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath and was stunned. Many people firmly believe that the ancient wind that just flew past may be immortal, because only immortal can cross the wild sea so easily.


    There are indeed immortals in this holy land. Immortals are not people who live in the fairyland, but people whose accomplishments surpass the holy king. They are called immortals. Such a person, the holy land has, and more than one.


    For the divine world, the immortal is the real pride of heaven and the darling of heaven. There are billions of endless monks, and it is difficult to have a terrorist existence for thousands of years. At the same time, immortals are the masters of this heaven and earth. They are the real masters of this heaven and earth.


    The ancient wind was absent-minded and absent-minded. He didn''t know that he had brought such a sensational effect to the people in the port. His original intention was to keep a low profile and hide his whereabouts, but at this last moment, he saw the dragon family''s ship and thought of Pang Guang who was missing.


    Although many people want to catch up and see the "immortal appearance" of the ancient style, they think about it and forget it. No one dares to offend a "immortal".


    Stepping on the land of the holy land, the first feeling of the ancient wind is that the aura of this heaven and earth is more rich than that of the Dragon land. Stepping on the holy land is like coming to the fairy land.


    The ancient wind knows that this is because there is a world tree in this world.


    In addition to the stronger aura of heaven and earth, the land of the holy land is stronger by comparison. Its firmness can accommodate people of the holy King level to fight wantonly without destroying this world.


    It''s different from Longyu and lower Kyushu. In the lower Kyushu, if people at the God King level want to do it, they must go outside the sky, otherwise the earth will be sunk and broken. In the Dragon Kingdom, the holy King war must also go outside the sky, otherwise the earth can''t bear it. In the holy Kingdom, if you want to destroy this heaven and earth, unless it is the immortal.


    The ancient wind came to an unknown mountain and released Wang Shihai and others.


    These twenty people, at the first time when they rushed out of the five color tripod, were surprised and excited.


    "Holy land, is this the holy land? Holy land, I really set foot on this land! "


    Some people were so excited that they shed tears. After a full year, they finally set foot on the land of the holy land. Along the way, some people feel like they have gone to the west, and they feel like they have experienced the difficulties of September 81.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we have finally reached the holy land after suffering. I didn''t break my promise. I brought you out of the desert sea alive. "


    Gu Feng looked at the crowd with a smile, and his heart was filled with infinite joy.


    "Long live the sect leader. The sect leader is blessed!"


    People knelt on one knee and shouted slogans.


    "Well, get up. Let''s keep a low profile when we first come to the holy land." Gu Feng smiled and asked everyone to get up, then pointed to the front and said, "do you see? The huge city ahead is the edge city of the barren sea, which is equivalent to the holy city of Longyu. I think there must be a stronghold of the dragon family here. If you want revenge, go to explore the information and collect intelligence. We won''t let go of the dragon family easily! "


    "Revenge, revenge!"


    Many people roared, murderous into the sky. Among the more than 2000 people who died there, there were their friends, relatives and even Taoist lovers. This hatred has been deeply engraved in their souls. If they don''t revenge, they swear not to be human.


    "In addition, I will assign you another task to help me find the whereabouts of a man. His name is Pang Guang. He was my companion who went to the holy land with me a year ago. On that day, he was assigned to another ship!"


    With a wave of the antique hand, Pang Guang''s image was engraved in everyone''s mind on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, leader. We''re not as good as our mission. We''ll help you find him!"

 Chapter 1139

    Next, after leaving contact information, they separated and poured into the huge city ahead.


    Gu Feng had planned to move forward alone. However, Lanxin, a girl, had to follow her life and death. She also called her a saint and was qualified to protect the leader of "low cultivation".


    If you really want to calculate, the cultivation of ancient style is really not as high as Lanxin. He is the middle cultivation of the divine king, and Lanxin is the peak of the divine king.


    Although in the realm of cultivation, the ancient style is lower than Lanxin, Lanxin will never be the opponent of the ancient style. If you really want to start, Lanxin won''t even have a chance to fight back. Who is protecting who?


    Gu Feng knows that Lanxin wants to be alone with herself. The girl likes him.


    "Wow, sect leader, look at the bustling Wangbei city. There are people selling everything on the street."


    When she came to this marginal City, Lanxin was a little unable to walk. Here is a commercial city with two boundaries. Naturally, there are many novel things. Some things, even ancient customs, are unprecedented and unheard of.


    "Master, do you think that hairpin looks good? I believe I will be more beautiful when I put it on! " Lanxin grabbed Gu Feng''s arm. After seeing the hairpin, she couldn''t walk anymore. Her eyes were full of hope and wanted to get that hairpin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face was black. Is Lanxin a little too presumptuous? What does she mean? Want to buy it for her? It seems that the relationship between the two has not reached that level, has it?


    "Well... Remember, let''s keep a low profile. Don''t talk. It''s the leader''s responsibility to keep quiet, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Gu Feng wanted to pull out his arm, but he found that Lanxin suddenly pulled it tighter. Moreover, the girl still hugged Gu Feng''s arm to her chest. Even if it was tightly against the soft, she wouldn''t let go.


    "As long as you buy me that hairpin, I won''t call you the leader." When saying this, Gu Feng noticed the change of Lanxin''s face. Although she covered it well and tried to make a "very natural" appearance, a touch of Hongxia still appeared on her face and flashed away.


    When the old style was a little embarrassed, the stall owner said, "I said, little brother, just buy this hairpin for the girl. You can''t be too stingy now that you''re with other girls, can you? Let me tell you, this girl is really discerning. It is said that this hairpin was worn by a fairy and came from an ancient tomb... "


    "Did the fairy wear it? I said, "are you too good at blowing?" Gu Feng''s face was black on the spot. He knew that the stall owner would talk to the lion next.


    At the same time, the stall owner''s words made the old style, which was a little embarrassing, even more embarrassing. Feelings, in the eyes of the stall owner, the ancient wind and the two are a couple.


    For such a well-defined pit, the ancient wind naturally wouldn''t jump. On the spot, he said to Lanxin, "let''s go and find an inn to stay. This hairpin was worn by a dead man. We don''t want it! " After that, Gu Feng wanted to take Lan Xin away.


    However, the stall owner''s voice rang again at this time: "Oh, I''ve never seen a stingy person like you. I''m reluctant to buy a hairpin for the little girl and want to coax the little girl into your big bed?" The words are full of contempt and disdain, which makes the old style both angry and embarrassing.


    On one side, Lanxin''s cheek is directly red to the root of her neck. The words of the stall owner were so direct that Lanxin couldn''t stand down.


    In a simple sentence, it attracted the onlookers nearby, and even some people''s eyes showed some "men only understand" eyes.


    Being stared at by all kinds of messy eyes, Gu Feng felt uncomfortable all over. He regretted that he shouldn''t let Lanxin follow him at all.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, the ancient style had to admit it. He quickly asked the stall owner, "how do you sell this hairpin? Tell me the price!"


    "One million top-grade God stones, don''t sell one less!"


    Poof!


    On the spot, the ancient wind was startled, and even Lanxin''s small face changed and changed.


    Only a broken hairpin was dug out of the tomb of the dead. He dared to open a million. Thanks to him.


    Almost in a kind of instinct, the ancient wind has played a role in the origin of demon stars. I intend to have a look at the quality of the hairpin and see if it is worth the price. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At this point, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot. He found that there was really a special smell in the hairpin, like immortal Qi.


    "Is it really something used by the immortal? If it''s really something used by an immortal, it''s really worth the price! "


    "Well, do you buy it or not? If you don''t have so many sacred stones, get out of the way and don''t delay my business. Really, a poor boy also wants to take other girls to open a house... "The words of the stall owner are getting more and more excessive, and the more they say, the worse they sound, and they are about to explode the lungs of the ancient wind.


    In the desolate sea, all the collectors of 2000 people were acquired by one person. It''s really unreasonable for him to be called a poor boy at this time.


    Gu Feng wanted to turn around and leave, but he was afraid of Lan Xin''s loss. At the same time, he was reluctant to give up this "immortal treasure".


    Therefore, the ancient custom is that iron Green took out a storage ring with his face. With a big hand, a lot of shiny divine stones flew out.


    "Be careful, a million sacred stones, not a few. Remember, next time you''d better be polite. It''s not that others are afraid of you, but that they are too lazy to care about you. "


    With a wave of the ancient wind, there are so many divine stones that they blind everyone. Anyone can see that the stall owner never thought that the antique would buy it, so he said such a sky high price figure. It never occurred to me that the antique bought it directly without paying back the price.


    What is wealth? Why throw a lot of money for beauty?


    While the stall owner was silly, Gu Feng directly stretched out his hand and planned to take the hairpin and leave.


    He really can''t stay here. He is very uncomfortable to be watched by so many strange eyes.


    However, just as the ancient wind''s palm was about to touch the hairpin, another white jade palm suddenly stretched out and grabbed the hairpin like lightning.


    "Boss, I like this hairpin. Please make a price. I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 1140

    "Huh?"


    These are all things that have been obtained, but they were robbed in such an overbearing way, which made the antique eyebrows frown on the spot.


    Gu Feng turned his head and glared at the man who robbed his hairpin.


    This is a young childe in his early twenties, dressed in apricot white robe, elegant and very handsome. Obviously, he is a man, but his arms are not inferior to any girl''s arms. His fingers are slender, white and tender.


    Before the boss responded, Gu Feng couldn''t help but say, "brother, have you passed? I have paid for this stone. It belongs to me. Please return it! "


    Before the white robed childe could answer, a woman beside him covered her mouth and smiled: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I like this hairpin. I advise the childe to give up his love. Although your one million God stones are very bright, there are more rich people here than you! "


    "Why should I give it to you? This hairpin, we have already paid the divine stone! "


    Lanxin is also angry. It''s not easy to wait until Gufeng buys something for herself, but she is suddenly robbed. This feeling is very bad. Just a moment ago, her little heart was so excited that Gu Feng was willing to buy her a hairpin at such a high price, which really moved her.


    Even, the little girl is still calculating in her heart. If the ancient style really asks herself to live in the inn later, she will agree


    The two women, for this hairpin, quarreled in the street at this time. They did not give in to each other, and directly attracted a large group of onlookers.


    Gu Feng stopped Lan Xin''s behavior, looked at the white robed childe and said very seriously, "brother, it''s just a woman''s ornament. Why do you have to rob me? It''s embarrassing to make trouble like this, isn''t it? "


    The old style takes a calm attitude and wants to reason with the other party. Who ever thought that the white robed childe wouldn''t look at the old style at all. He continued to look at the stall owner and said with a smile, "boss, how about I give you 10000 God stones?"


    "Well... Since Mr. long has spoken, I will obey!" The stall owner flattered and smiled. He really didn''t collect the glittering one million God stone of Gufeng, and then took over the ten thousand of the white robed childe.


    This result made the antique frown on the spot. He glared at the boss angrily and shouted, "what do you mean? You asked for a million dollars and I paid the bill without even telling you the price. Now I have to go back? Don''t you want to die? "


    The other party is just a God King''s initial cultivation. With the ancient style''s extraordinary means and the cultivation of stabilizing pressure, he can destroy the stall owner almost face to face. It''s the first time I''ve been bullied.


    In the face of the old style''s anger, the stall owner still didn''t care. He ignored the old style at all and continued to turn his head and smile at the white robed childe''s flattery.


    "Die!"


    Now, Gu Feng is really angry and wants to break up and hurt people on the spot.


    However, at this time, beside him, an old man gently pulled an antique sleeve and whispered, "young man, I think you are foreign? With all due respect, the little old man, forget it. "


    "What do you mean?"


    The ancient wind is unknown, and the anger is swirling in my heart.


    But the little old man continued to whisper: "no one is allowed to do it in the city. Once you do it, even if you are reasonable, it will become unreasonable. Besides... "


    When the old man said this, he stopped talking. His eyes turned to the white robed childe, and his meaning was very clear - he was a man who could not be provoked.


    On the spot, Gu Feng realized clearly and reflected the name of the stall owner to the white robed childe - childe long.


    "This man''s surname is long. He is also the local snake of Wangbei city. He is probably from Longxiao mountain." The old wind whispered and sneered.


    On the spot, he put away his one million God stone, pulled up Lan Xin, turned and left.


    At the same time, he secretly contacted the people of the Qingtian divine court to find out all the details of the "dragon childe".


    Even if he didn''t fight for the masculinity, he would grab back the hairpin. Through a simple investigation, the ancient style has been known. It is indeed a fairy treasure with boundless value. If you really want to talk about the value of the hairpin with the divine stone, another thousand and one million are not enough.


    Rushed out of the crowd, the old wind immediately heard a proud and arrogant laugh in his ears, which was sent by the young master in white robe. Accompanied by this wild laughter, there was the woman''s smiling, and the stall owner''s disdain.


    "What shit? Dare you come to Beicheng to show off? I bah! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s body immediately froze. He turned back and stared at the stall owner, with an opportunity in his eyes.


    However, Lanxin, who was nearby, gently pulled the antique sleeve and whispered, "forget it, we''re new here. It''s better to do more than less!"


    "The hairpin will come back to you sooner or later, and you don''t need to spend a divine stone!"


    Gu Feng really left and endured this evil breath for the time being.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The whole dragon family has great hatred with him. These hatred will be returned sooner or later.


    Many wanton ridicules sounded behind the ancient wind, making it difficult to see the extreme of his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s such a loser that a woman is willing to open a house with him. The world is really crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Gufeng''s body was a meal again, and even Lanxin''s face changed completely.


    But she won''t care about it, because she knows who the ancient style is. She has known Gu Feng for a year. She doesn''t know how many times she has expressed her feelings with Gu Feng. Gu Feng is only one step closer to her today.


    Lanxin knows that the ancient style is arrogant. It''s hard for Lanxin to hold her arm like today.


    Bypassing several streets, the following ancient wind actually took Lan Xin to an inn to open a room


    However, the old style opens two rooms, not one for two as others think.


    "Lanxin, let''s have a good rest. When we know the situation, we''ll take action. That hairpin is yours and will never run away! "


    "Yes!" Lanxin nodded a little shyly. After a long time of ink, she hesitated and said, "teach... Leader, I''ve been working hard all the way. I''ve finally rested today. Let me serve you and help you rub your shoulders and legs..."


    While saying this, Lanxin''s pretty face turned red to the root of her neck. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to face the ancient style at all. Before saying this, she cheered herself for a long time.


    She has long been interested in ancient customs. This is a rare opportunity to be alone. How can she not seize the opportunity?

 Chapter 1141

    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black and immediately said, "Lanxin, what do you think of me? Who do you think you are again? You are not my servant girl. What shoulders and legs do I want you to knead? "


    "I..."


    Lanxin was scolded by the ancient wind, and her whole face turned red to the root of her neck again. Her head was deeply buried in her chest, and her eyes dodged. It was extremely unnatural. She didn''t dare to look up at the ancient wind at all.


    "Go down and have a good rest. In the future, you have to remember that you are the saint of my Qingtian divine court and higher than the general elders. Don''t say anything to serve me anymore. It will lose your identity! "


    "Remember!"


    After being repeatedly scolded, Lanxin''s heart is full of grievances. Finally, she turned and ran away, and a drop of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "Ah, sin!"


    Gu Feng sighed. In fact, where didn''t he understand Lan Xin''s mind? The reason why Lanxin should be reprimanded so severely is not that the ancient style doesn''t look down on Lanxin''s beauty, but that he doesn''t want to bear too much love debt.


    From Mu Qingqing, LAN binger, Na Lanjing and Zhong Yun at the beginning, to Nie Qian, Lu Ping and Zi Xiahan at the back, who has got real happiness?


    As long as the ancient wind provokes an affair, it will surely owe a love debt.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as quiet as water. When this prosperous edge city has fallen into a "dormant" state, the two black figures are passing through rapidly and disappear in a flash.


    It was Wang Shihai and the woman named Xiaocui.


    They found the inn where the ancient wind stayed and pushed the door in directly.


    At this time, the ancient wind was sitting quietly on the big bed. When he opened his eyes, he swept away the gray. That''s the power of waste.


    "Master, there''s news!"


    Two people came to the side excitedly, with a flattering look on their face.


    "Tell me, what news did you find out?"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth stirred up a slight amplitude, which was a sneer, and then it was time for them to take crazy revenge.


    "The ''Dragon childe'' image you sent us is indeed from the dragon family in the holy city of Wang, called long Xiaotian. Although his accomplishments are not good, his status is surprisingly high, even higher than those great saint level Ke Qing elders! "


    Wang Shihai''s performance is somewhat mysterious. He winks at the ancient style and makes it confused.


    The elder Keqing in his mouth actually refers to those external dependents, not the lineage of the dragon family.


    "Does he shout Xiao Tian?" At this time, the ancient wind reacted, and the corners of the mouth immediately aroused a slight smile.


    This slight smile of the ancient wind confused Xiaocui and hurriedly asked, "yes, his name is long Xiaotian. Is there anything wrong?"


    "My son''s name is Xiao Tian... Ha ha ha!" Thinking of this, Gu Feng laughed because he thought of one person, Wang Xiaotian. That''s an admirer of ancient customs. For the sake of ancient customs, he directly changed his surname and forcibly changed Wang Xiaotian into Gu Xiaotian.


    "Poof! Master, you cow! " After Wang Shihai reacted, he couldn''t help laughing on the spot. Then someone said something serious: "religious leader, aren''t you curious about him... Why is your son so tall?"


    Wang Shihai is very cheap. He directly says that long Xiaotian is the son of ancient wind, which makes Xiaocui scowl on the spot.


    Gu Feng didn''t mind. He hurriedly asked, "tell me what''s going on. That boy, at best, is just a dandy. His status is a little abnormal! "


    "The boy''s status is so high because he is... Illegitimate son and a bastard, ha ha ha!"


    After telling the reason, Wang Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing. As a result


    Seeing Gu Feng''s eyes staring, without saying a word, he raised his foot and kicked Wang Shihai, who was laughing wildly, directly to the side of the gate.


    "Your uncle''s, what the fuck do you mean? Just said it was my son, and he became a bastard in the twinkling of an eye! " Gu Feng is really annoyed. Just now Wang Shihai directly described long Xiaotian as the son of Gu Feng, which made Gu Feng feel proud. But in the twinkling of an eye, this unreliable guy described long Xiaotian as a bastard. What the fuck do you mean? He means the son of the archaic wind is a bastard?


    Therefore, Wang Shihai deserved it.


    Pooh!


    One side of Xiaocui couldn''t help laughing, and Wang Shihai was extremely embarrassed on the spot.


    "Hahaha, that... I made a mistake. That boy is an illegitimate son and a bastard. How can he be the leader''s son?" Wang Shihai laughed, stood up, patted his nonexistent footprints, was not angry, and was still in high spirits:


    "Well, the boy is apparently the young son of long Ao, the contemporary leader of the dragon family, but he is actually the blood of a big family in the holy land. Because... Long Xiaotian''s mother didn''t abide by women''s morality and had an affair with people here before she gave birth to him. "


    "Pooh!" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, according to this, isn''t long Xiaotian really a bastard? Although his mother is not a woman, it can''t prove that he is someone else''s blood? "


    "Ha ha!" Xiaocui chuckled and continued, "here''s the funny thing. Long Ao, long Xiaotian''s father, hasn''t shown up for decades. Some people said he was in seclusion, others said he died outside... There are all kinds of rumors. In a word, more than 20 years ago, he definitely didn''t have a room with long Xiaotian''s mother. "


    "Another problem is the appearance. Long Xiaotian''s appearance is seriously inconsistent with his father long Ao''s temperament. He and his brothers and sisters can''t beat each other. In terms of appearance, he looks strangely like the big family here... Do you think it''s false? In this Wangbei City, it has almost become an open secret. Everyone knows it. Just ask about it. "


    "What''s more ridiculous is that the whole dragon family pretended to be deaf and dumb about this matter, and even indulged and protected the boy everywhere. Their purpose in doing so is to better curry favor with this side! "


    After talking for so long, the matter was finally clarified.


    After listening to the ancient style, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a dignified.


    Because he felt tricky. According to the current intelligence analysis, once the dragon family and the bastard long Xiaotian are moved, they will provoke another family.


    "What family is this? What kind of person is long Xiaotian''s biological father? Have you made it clear? "

 Chapter 1142

    This is really a thorny problem, even one hair and the whole body.


    The reason why the dragon family can dominate the holy city is that it involves the interests of many big forces. Even, they are just a spokesman jointly pushed by those big forces. Since their building ship can dock in Wangbei City, it naturally involves interests with some major forces here, otherwise they will not be so peaceful.


    "Master, you''ve asked a good question. You''ve got the point. The dragon family, even the little bastard, really can''t move freely. His biological father is Gu Xiangming. He is the direct blood of an important person in the valley family in Wangbei city. His status is very high. "


    "The overall strength of the valley family is more terrible than that of the dragon family. Although there is only one holy king, there are twenty or thirty great saints and hundreds of small saints... Although their strength is terrible, their status in the holy land is equivalent to that of the dragon family in the Dragon land."


    "There are so many saints in this valley family?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind changed color on the spot. I feel that this time things are really a little tricky. The number of saints in the valley family can be equal to the sum of the saints of the eight famine forces.


    The key is that such a powerful force is probably just a money making tool for others like the dragon family.


    How terrible is the whole sanctuary?


    The ancient wind was silent. After a long time, his eyes glittered. He raised his eyebrows and said, "no matter how big the background of his dragon bastard is, if we provoke him, we''ll have to die. No one can find our nest anyway. It''s a big deal to hide and finish it! "


    The ancient wind is fierce. They must have an end to the Qingtian shenting and the dragon family. Now the old hatred has not been avenged and new hatred has been added. This tone must be drawn.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Gu Feng asked, "do you know where the little bastard is now?"


    "Master, are you going to assassinate?"


    "Yes, he''s tired of robbing me in the street!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Shi''s pirate smiled and winked at the ancient wind. He put his head close to the ancient wind''s ear and whispered, "that little bastard robbed the love token you gave to the saint. It really should be killed!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng stared at him on the spot and said in a bad tone: "I said your boy is itchy? Why didn''t you notice you were so coquettish before? Don''t you tell me where the boy is? Don''t you want to be the deputy leader? "


    "Don''t get angry, I''m just kidding!" Wang Shihai was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and hurriedly said, "the boy went home tonight and returned to the base of the dragon family in Wangbei city. There are several saints entrenched in it. We can''t start."


    "If you can''t do it, follow him all the time. Give me a chance to kill him!" Gu Feng began to give orders and continued: "remember, that hairpin must be taken back. That hairpin is more precious than the little bastard''s life, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Wang Shihai didn''t dare to laugh. He took the order and went out with Xiaocui. As soon as I got to the door, the voice of the ancient wind rang again: "this is our first action since the establishment of the Qingtian divine court. Don''t give me an accident. I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes, master!"


    Both men took orders in unison and retreated. At this moment, they suddenly felt something called "collective honor". Since it is a teaching, it is not a children''s play. They must take everything seriously.


    Next, the ancient wind didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the Inn at ease and didn''t even walk in the street.


    Stay at ease in the room at night. Take Lanxin to drink in the inn during the day and wait for news.


    Such a comfortable life lasted three days. On the third day, Gu Feng suddenly received a bad news - Pang Guang was killed. He was trapped in the nest of the dragon family in Wangbei city.


    After learning the bad news, Gu Feng was almost furious and his lungs were about to explode. He immediately began to ask, "tell me, what''s going on? Didn''t he come to the holy land a year ago? Why are you trapped in the dragon''s house? "


    "Master, your friend has been wandering in Wangbei city because he can''t wait for you. A month later, he couldn''t help it, so he went to ask the dragon family. So... "


    The people who came to deliver the news this time were a woman called Honghong and a young man. When they reported the news, they were also very angry.


    The ancient wind has lost its whereabouts. At least there is such a pang Guang asking, and what about them? Among the more than 20 people who survived by chance, some even lost their Taoist partners.


    "Brother Pang, I''ve implicated you again!" Knowing the context, an inexplicable heartache surged up again in the heart of the ancient wind.


    Relatively speaking, Pang Guang is a very loyal person. If he is someone else, he will never come to the door to ask for someone unless he can wait for the ancient style.


    "Send orders to spread the scandal of the dragon family a year ago. I want to see if they can withstand the pressure from all sides!" Gu Feng is cruel. He wants to take the road of revenge. He wants the dragon family to repent.


    To say, the dragon family is really bold. They dare to rob and kill on the way. If this matter gets out, even if no one goes to trouble them, who dares to take the big ship safely in the future?


    "In addition, we have to find out everything about the port. If possible, we must have a big ship in hand, so that it is convenient to get in and out!"


    "I see, master!"


    After receiving the order, Hong Hong and Hong planned to leave directly, but the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "the north city is so big that it must be more than the Gu family? Are there any other forces entrenched here? "


    If you want to move the dragon family, you must feel everything here, otherwise you will be very passive.


    "Hui sect leader, apart from the dragon family and the valley family, there is really a force called limitless demon sect in Wangbei City, which can not be underestimated. According to inquiries, there are only 23 people in this force, all of whom are minor saints. Although there is no great saint or holy king to support this sect, it is absolutely terrible. Even Gu family is unwilling to provoke easily. Even... They still have some shares in this port! " Red road. At the mention of this mysterious sect, she changed her color a little.


    "Limitless demon clan?" Smelling the speech, the look of the ancient style immediately changed, as if a string in my heart had been touched. Hurriedly asked, "to be specific, what kind of sect is this and who is their sect leader?"


    Seeing that the ancient style was so obsessed, Honghong dared not delay, and hurriedly said: "return to the sect leader, this limitless demon sect is said to have emerged in the last two years. Although it exists in the situation of the sect, there is no sect leader and no sect member, only the 23 leading demons. The leader seems to be a cow! "

 Chapter 1143

    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly again, and they were so scared that they retreated repeatedly.


    Wuliang demon sect, 23 big demons, a cow, no patriarch?


    What''s the situation? Is it


    "It must be them, it must be the bull and dog. They came to the divine world early in the morning. The reason why they set up a sect door here and didn''t set up a sect leader was that they were waiting for me! "


    Thinking of this possibility, an ancient heart can no longer keep calm. At this moment, he thought of all kinds of the next session and everything about the barbarians.


    The reason why ancient wind can call wind and rain in lower Kyushu depends on their demons. It was they who followed the ancient style faithfully all the way, which made the ancient style become the king and master of Kyushu.


    However, there is nothing they can do in the face of the disaster. In the end, in order to save the common people, Gu Feng decided to go alone to find the Kui head demon and take the initiative to send it to the door. That is, at that time, the ancient customs gave back the soul brand of barbarians and others, and completely set them free.


    It is reasonable to say that Manniu and others are no longer controlled by the ancient customs. They can freely enjoy the world. But their affection for ancient customs is too heavy. Even when they come to the divine world, they never give up looking for the whereabouts of ancient customs.


    "Tell me, where is their sect established? How can I find them? "


    I guess it''s Manniu and others. The ancient style really can''t calm down. He wanted to fly over immediately and look carefully to see if it was them.


    "Master, do you... Do you know them?"


    Honghong and Honghong were confused by the reaction of the ancient wind, so they were a little confused.


    In fact, they don''t know that the ancient style comes from the immeasurable sect. If they know the existence of the immeasurable sect, they will associate it with the immeasurable demon sect.


    "Don''t ask so much. Tell me where I should go to find them?"


    The old wind couldn''t wait. His eyes began to turn red. At the thought of the lower bound, his mood is difficult to calm.


    "Their ancestral gate is in the east of Wangbei City, mangniu mountain!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Honghong''s voice fell, the body shape of the ancient style disappeared, making Honghong and Honghong stupid on the spot.


    "Why is the leader so excited? Did they really know each other before? "


    "Each other is a saint. Will there be no danger when the leader goes?"


    The two looked at each other, each with a look of shock.


    "Hurry, gather everyone and go to mangniu mountain. Don''t let the sect leader have an accident!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mangniu mountain is a small mountain range in the east of Wangbei city. There are many peaks, a full hundred and eight.


    One hundred and eight peaks, surrounded by each other, present a "U" shape. On the main peak, three vigorous characters - Tianjue peak are engraved.


    At the gate of the mountain, there stands a towering gatehouse with four big characters "immeasurable demon sect". These four characters are full of wild beauty, domineering and leaking, with a faint sense of pride.


    After seeing all this, the ancient wind was completely stupid. At this moment, his thoughts were completely pulled back to the lower boundary of Kyushu.


    The design of mangniu mountain is a replica of Tongtian mountain. The layout as like as two peas of the lower bound, the only difference is that the archway is more than a "monster".


    At this moment, the ancient customs can be determined. There is no doubt that Manniu and others. Although they left the ancient style and Kyushu, they still remained loyal to the ancient style.


    This is the real reason why they set up a sect door without a sect leader. They are waiting for the return of antiquity.


    At the same time, their intention to set up the zongmen in Wangbei city is to wait for the ancient style. This is the only way for the Dragon Kingdom and the Holy Land


    "Bull, fire crow, sky dog..."


    Gu Feng roared with hiss and exhaustion. After roaring out this voice, a drop of excited tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    This voice roared wildly, and the voice spread all over mangniu mountain.


    In Tianjue peak, there is still a Wuhua hall like the lower boundary. A man with a ox head leaned lazily on the Dragon chair in the hall. He clubbed his head with his hand and looked worried.


    Yes, this is the golden bull.


    When he heard the roar, he brushed it, opened the bull''s eyes like a copper bell, and flashed away.


    "Is this... The voice of the little Lord? Is the little Lord calling me? "


    Among the empty hall, there was only Manniu. After reacting, he rushed up on the spot. The next second, he appeared directly at the gate of the mountain.


    "Little master..."


    "Old cow..."


    Looking at each other, they were stunned. Until three seconds later, the two people laughed and hugged each other tightly.


    "Hahaha, young Lord, it''s really you. I''m looking forward to you back, old cow!"


    At this moment, they couldn''t help but hug each other. Although they were laughing loudly, there was a strong vibrato in their voices. Tears filled their eyes. They hugged each other tighter and tighter. They didn''t separate for a long time.


    Even, both of them beat each other''s back with their fists, and all their words were in this hug.


    "Little Lord, let''s go and see how our wuliangzong is?"


    After the hug, the bull pulled the ancient wind and walked inside.


    "Hahaha, this is our boundless sect. It hasn''t changed at all!" Gu Feng also laughed happily. When he came here, he found a feeling of "going home".


    While they laughed, powerful figures flashed, and suddenly there were five or six more people.


    Heavenly dog, fire crow, poor strange, Baize, ChiYan beast


    "Little master..."


    On the spot, everyone hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Finally, everyone knelt down on one knee to the ancient wind.


    "Get up, get up, don''t call me little Lord in the future. We are brothers!"


    The ancient wind also shed tears, which are excited tears.


    "I''m used to it. In the future, we''d better call you Shaozhu!"


    Several big demons giggled, incomparably sincere.


    "Who else? Didn''t you say that all 23 of you got together? What about them? "


    The ancient wind was a little confused. He had been here for a long time and didn''t see anyone else. It seemed a little abnormal.


    "Ha ha, little Lord, you don''t know. They are all looking for you in the North City and all the streets are looking for you?"


    "They are looking for me in Wangbei city? Did you know I came to lookout North City? "


    All of a sudden, the old style is stupid. To say, his whereabouts are secret. How do Manniu and others know that he came to lookout North City?

 Chapter 1144

    In the Wuhua hall, the ancient style was invited to the main dragon chair.


    In the face of the incomprehension of ancient customs, Manniu smiled mysteriously. Then he opened his mouth and said, "a few days ago, we heard that an immortal came on the barren sea. It took us a lot of effort to get some images of the "immortal". After careful examination, we were surprised to find that the so-called "immortal" was our little Lord. Ha ha ha! "


    "Immortal?" Gu Feng''s face was immediately black and a little embarrassed.


    In fact, in Wangbei city these days, he also heard the legend of "immortal", but he didn''t expect that Manniu and others had determined their identity with this information.


    "Let me say, our little Lord is the outstanding man of heaven and earth. No matter where we go, we are outstanding. I wonder what a terrible place the waste sea is? Even the High Holy kings dare not set foot easily, but our little Lord can walk around! Dragon and Phoenix among people, ha ha ha! "


    Tengu also laughed. They were proud of their little Lord.


    The Flamingo followed and said, "little Lord, you don''t know. Since we determined that the so-called immortal is you, we can''t calm down and look outside day and night. Seeing that a few days have passed, we are in a hurry. We have discussed it. In two days, if we can''t find you, we''ll go directly to the holy dragon city. Since you chose to step on the sea at this time, you must be looking for you there for the upcoming Chengxian road. "


    "But what we didn''t expect is that these days have passed, young Lord, you are still entrenched in the Wangbei city and took the initiative to find here. It''s really an accident!"


    Shenglong city is the most central place in the whole holy land. It is there that Chengxian road''s assessment qualification is.


    The reason why it is the center of the middle holy land is precisely because the world tree that shines all over the world grows there.


    The holy dragon city is not only regarded as the center of the holy domain, but also the center of the five domains of the whole divine world. Every friar wants to go to the holy dragon city and visit the legendary world tree.


    "By the way, young Lord, why are you still staying in this Wangbei city? Is it that there is a feeling that we are waiting for you here? "


    "Why did you linger?" At the mention of this problem, the ancient wind gets angry.


    Then, he simply told Manniu and others about his experience. After hearing this, Manniu and others jumped with anger.


    "Presumptuous, it''s so presumptuous. How dare you humiliate our young master like this... Ah, old cow, my cow has a bad temper. Let''s go, call the brothers and follow me to destroy the dragon family!"


    The bull has the strongest temper. He is so angry that his nose is white smoke. The little Lord, who has always been respected by them, can''t imagine that he almost died in the desolate sea. How can he bear this tone?


    "Woof, woof!" Tengu was also mad. The dog barked unconsciously and roared on the spot: "go, I''ll kill the branch of the dragon family and vent my anger for the young master!"


    Five or six big demons, except Bai Ze, were all people with hot temper. They almost said to go and do.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly patted the Dragon chair and shouted, "calm down. We need to think about it in the long run."


    In the hearts of the demons, the ancient style has an absolute weight. Although the cultivation of Manniu and others is still the first step to stabilize the ancient style, and there is no restriction of soul brand, no one dares to disobey the wishes of the ancient style.


    "Young Lord, they all bullied you for this. We can''t bear this tone." The bull shouted, and there was still white gas in his nose.


    At this time, he saw the steady Bai Ze and slowly opened his mouth: "of course we have to repay the young Lord''s revenge. Our young Lord is the embodiment of the demon star. How can we tolerate this evil spirit if we want to rule the universe in the future? However, if we want to avenge this, we must take a long-term view. After all, the dragon family is not simple. "


    Although Baize''s strength was not the strongest, he spoke well. The five or six big demons in the hall calmed down on the spot.


    "What do you think we should do?" The bull asked eagerly.


    "The dragon family is powerful..."


    Bai Ze planned to analyze the situation for everyone, but at this time, there was a loud cry outside the Mountain Gate: "well, who are you waiting for? How dare you be a thief at the gate of our mountain? Don''t you want to die? "


    The sound was very loud. Although the mountain gate was far from Wuhua hall, the sound still came here.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at each other. Bai Ze smiled: "it''s the grey Jiao king. They''re back. I''ve already informed them of the return of the little Lord!"


    This group of demons, a total of 23 people. Except for these people in the hall, everyone is outside looking for the whereabouts of ancient customs.


    At this time, a loud roar came from the mountain gate again: "we didn''t mean to spy. We came to find our leader..."


    This voice is very familiar with ancient customs. After identifying a person, his face changed on the spot.


    "Is it Wang Shihai? Why are they here? "


    Gu Feng deeply understands that these big demons are not vegetarian. Once they find a peeper, they will die on the spot.


    So the ancient wind drank on the spot: "let them stop. Don''t have a conflict. They are all their own people!"


    Hearing the speech, Manniu and others were also startled. After looking at each other, they immediately disappeared in the hall. The next second, they all appeared at the gate of the mountain.


    Of course, the ancient wind would not be idle. He followed him to the mountain gate. If Wang Shihai and others are slapped to death, he can only cry without tears.


    Fortunately, although there were many people on both sides, there was no conflict.


    After seeing the ancient wind, almost everyone immediately knelt on one knee.


    "Master!"


    "Little Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind was speechless and his face was black.


    However, it is Wang Shihai and others and a group of big demons of the grey Jiao king who are even more ignorant. They looked at each other with a puzzled face.


    The ancient wind was iron blue and looked very bad. He said to the people: "get up!"


    Looking back, the ancient wind glared at Wang Shihai and others: "you are brave enough to break through everywhere. If I hadn''t appeared in time today, your life would have been lost!"


    An archaic sentence left everyone speechless on the spot. A group of big demons lowered their heads in shame, but Wang Shihai and others felt wronged.


    Lanxin whispered, "I''m not worried about your accident!" Said, the corner of the little girl''s eye, unexpectedly slipped a drop of tears.


    Heartache and grievances are all included.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed helplessly. Finally, he came forward and took the initiative to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. His voice became much softer: "I understand your mind, but I''m more worried about your safety!"

 Chapter 1145

    Everyone has returned to the Wuhua hall, where the ancient style is exclusive to the high hall dragon chair.


    After some explanation, Wang Shihai and others finally understood the relationship between these big demons and ancient customs.


    These people, after understanding these, are completely stupid, like they don''t know the ancient customs.


    While Wang Shihai and others are silly, the group of big demons like barbarians also admire the ancient style. Unexpectedly, the ancient wind came to the divine world only three or four years ago, and another Qingtian divine court was formed.


    "It''s gold. It always shines!" Manniu pretended to sigh. Then his voice turned and said to the ancient wind: "young Lord, once I tell the truth, you will be angry, but if I don''t tell it, I feel uncomfortable - the more you mix, the more you go back. Although a Qingtian divine court has been established, it''s very different from the wuliangzong in the lower world..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Wuhua hall was silent on the spot. The ancient wind''s face was also instantly iron green. It seemed that he wanted to eat people''s eyes, stared at the bull, and threatened: "you''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ve picked your bull tongue!"


    As soon as the bull''s neck shrank, he immediately turned his head and whispered, "I know I''m talking too much!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the Wuhua hall, there was a burst of laughter on the spot, which made the barbarians even more afraid to see the ancient style.


    After this joke, the two groups of people were completely integrated. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall became incomparably harmonious.


    At this time, Bai Ze asked a key question: "little Lord, are you really going to give up wuliangzong and then establish Qingtian shenting?"


    The influence of wuliangzong in the lower Kyushu is too great. At the same time, these people also have deep feelings for wuliangzong. If they give up wuliangzong in this way, these big demons still feel pity.


    After a brief meditation, the ancient wind replied very definitely, "there is no need for wuliangzong, just Qingtian shenting. From then on, I am Qingtian and you are the general of God. One day, I will let the blue sky hang high, and God will control all order... "


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone was surprised. Wang Shihai Zhan asked timidly, "teach... Leader, are you really going to build a heaven? Are you going to build a heaven in charge of all order? "


    It has to be said that the ambition of ancient style is really too big, so big that everyone is shocked.


    Is the heavenly court in charge of order really so well established? Even if you are only in charge of this divine world, you must at least have the strength to rule all the sect forces.


    Since ancient times, there are many powerful people who have the power to connect with heaven, but no one really dares to establish a heaven and take charge of everything.


    Facing Wang Shihai''s question, Gu Feng just chuckled and didn''t answer directly.


    In fact, how big is his heart? Can it be summed up by a heavenly court? He not only wanted to establish a heaven in charge of everything, but also made bold words early in the morning and vowed to exchange the blue sky for the heaven.


    He wants to bury heaven, he wants to change heaven, and he wants to achieve the way of heaven with his own body.


    Aside from this topic, Gu Feng immediately talked about business. He inquired into the big demons such as barbarian cattle and asked, "it is said that you still have a bonus in this port?"


    "How did you know? Yes, but not much. The reason why the Gu family and the long family gave us a bonus is that they are still a little afraid of us. " Bull road.


    "No, as far as I know, there are dozens of great saints in the valley family and hundreds of little saints. How can you be afraid of you? It doesn''t make sense to say that they gave up the bonus because they were afraid of you? "


    The ancient wind was confused. Although 23 big demons of small Saint level can sweep a large area, the valley family only needs to send a few big saints to clean up the barbarians and others.


    Facing the doubts and questions of ancient customs, the bull smiled mysteriously on the spot: "young Lord, have you forgotten our background? Where are we from? Who''s behind us? Don''t you wonder why we can raise all our accomplishments to the realm of saints in such a short time? "


    "You mean... The elder of the demon clan?" On the spot, Gu Feng was scared silly. He then reacted that Manniu and others actually had a backstage, that is, which mysterious old man in charge of the demon family''s small world.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know the identity of the old man before, he later learned that it was a terrorist existence who had followed emperor Dayu to invade the heavens. He was one of the ten generals of emperor Dayu.


    After the reaction, Gu Feng grabbed the collar of the bull on the spot and asked urgently, "tell me, where is the elder? How are my parents? How are my wife and children? "


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart can no longer remain calm. He learned early in the morning that it was the mysterious old man of the demon family who took away his parents, wife and children, including a group of big demons such as wild cattle. Since Manniu and others appeared in the divine world early in the morning, it means that the mysterious old man also came to the divine world, and their parents and relatives must also come to the divine world.


    Most likely, they are in this holy land.


    Seeing the ancient wind suddenly became so excited, everyone was stunned. The bull caught by the collar was even more frightened.


    He quickly broke off the palm of the ancient wind and said cautiously, "young Lord, don''t get excited. The people you care about live well. Your son Xiao Tian is even more a martial arts genius. His qualifications and achievements are no less than yours. In addition, master bing''er''s mother also gave birth to a son. His qualification is also against the sky. Both of them were accepted as closed door disciples by the elder. Now, they have already become the mixed little devil in that small world. No one doesn''t headache them. "


    Gu Feng was not 17 years old when he first had a relationship with Zhong Yun, but now he is twenty-four or five years old, that is, his eldest son Xiao Tian is seven years old. The child born to LAN binger should also be five years old.


    "Son, my son, Xiao Tian..." hearing these news, Gu Feng''s heart was very excited. Slowly, a proud smile hung around his mouth. Then he grabbed the collar of the bull again and hurriedly asked, "where are they now? What''s the name of the son born to me by bing''er? "


    "The son born to you by binger''s mistress is Aotian!"


    "Ao Tian? Oh, Aotian, bing''er finally didn''t violate my will! " Gu Feng laughed and was in a good mood.


    All along, he wanted to give his son such a name, but the key is that almost all his wives oppose it!


    While Gu Feng burst into laughter, Manniu spoke again: "little Lord, according to our observation, Xiao Tian is more sensible. Although he has never seen you, he has always had your father in his heart. The only thing that moves you in his cultivation is to expect a compliment from you one day. In contrast, the proud day born to you by grandma bing''er is much more rebellious. It seems that she doesn''t feel much about you. "

 Chapter 1146

    "Is there no father like me in Aotian''s heart? Is it because I haven''t seen him or held him? "


    There is a little loss in the heart of the ancient style. But on second thought, I was soon relieved that the child was so small. What can I expect?


    "You haven''t told me where they are now?" Gu Feng grabbed the bull''s collar again and asked urgently, "tell me quickly, how can I see them?"


    The ancient style has asked this question three times, but Manniu never answered it positively.


    In the face of the old style''s questioning again, the bull hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, Bai Ze said, "young Lord, don''t worry. When you should meet, you will meet eventually. When we came out, the elder asked us to give you a message to practice well and not to delay your mission because of the affairs of your relatives. "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that my accomplishments have not reached a certain height and I can''t see them again? " At this moment, the ancient wind was really a little angry.


    Parents, wife and children are the people he cares about most, but they can''t see and reunite.


    Facing the anger of the ancient wind, Bai Ze also sighed faintly and continued: "young Lord, don''t think so. The situation is not as bad as you think. The reason why the elder doesn''t let you meet for the time being is also a certain consideration. Now your two children are in the foundation building stage, and your predecessors should try their best to build them. Maybe one day in the future, you will meet on the road to immortality. "


    "Meet on Chengxian road?"


    At this moment, the ancient wind was completely confused. After reacting, he immediately asked, "do you mean that they will also wander into a fairy road?"


    "Chengxian road will open for a hundred years. If you want to be proud of the world, can you stop wandering? The reason why the elder doesn''t let you meet now is that he doesn''t want to delay you, and doesn''t want to affect the two CHILDES. I hope the young Lord can understand the elder''s good intentions. " Bai zedao.


    After listening to the ancient wind, he was silent. Finally, he had to sigh helplessly and didn''t force it.


    His parents, wife and children are the safest to follow the demon clan elders. Because he was one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu, his accomplishments were at least immortal level.


    "I wish I could meet you on Chengxian road!" Gu Feng said with a wry smile.


    Then, as soon as his words changed, he immediately opened his mouth to Manniu and others: "it''s good to be together with you now. Now I have a task assigned to you..."


    Gu Feng entrusted the task of killing long Xiaotian to Manniu and others. At the same time, he issued an order to spread the news to Wang Shihai and others.


    Now, the two groups of people are completely busy. They want to destroy the dragon family.


    After arranging the task, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again. His Qingtian divine court has just stood, and there is a serious lack of followers, which is not a good thing.


    Facing this problem, Manniu smiled mysteriously again. He took out a magic weapon familiar with the ancient style, which made the ancient style''s eyes bright on the spot.


    "Nine story demon tower?"


    "Ha ha, young master, I didn''t expect that this baby is still in our hands? Daniel is not boasting. This is definitely a fairy treasure. With this treasure, what are we afraid of? Although it can''t be completely controlled, it''s not a small matter to pretend to be a few people with this baby? " The bull laughed with a look of "demon tower in hand, I have it in the world".


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also opened a smile. He remembered a purple gourd he used when he was a child. He didn''t use the gourd to pack people. Once they were loaded in, those people had to hold their hands obediently.


    Gu Feng took over the demon tower and played with it. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Then he handed it back to the bull and said seriously, "baby, take it away, and the saints of the dragon family will give it to you. I not only need to gather the saints of the dragon family, but also need some coolies to dig mineral veins... In a word, the more the better, we should thoroughly develop the treasure island, which will be our base! "


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I will do a good job in this task. I will never let you down."


    The nine story demon tower is the treasure of the immortal family. After seeing it, Wang Shihai and others were completely shocked. After hearing the ancient wind''s plan, he was even more stupid.


    The island is big, as big as a purple wasteland. There must be countless mineral veins on such a large island. If you want to develop those veins, you must use a large number of miners.


    Where do the miners come from? The island is also a top secret existence. People who go to develop the island naturally have to be absolutely loyal.


    It''s impossible to control so many loyal people, but with this demon tower, it''s different. The demon tower can force those people to be slaves, even saints.


    Then, after careful deployment, they finally started to do it. This time, they want to completely destroy the dragon family, or even replace it.


    The dragon family controls the ships between the Dragon domain and the holy domain, and such ships are essential if they want to go in and out of the island normally. Therefore, the dragon family must be removed or even replaced.


    Three days later, wangbeicheng fried pot. The story of the dragon family robbing guests a year ago was thoroughly spread. Everyone was accusing the dragon family of immorality.


    Even those who bought tickets asked for refund one after another, and everyone felt the threat. The base camp of the dragon family in Wangbei city was completely surrounded, and many people asked for an explanation.


    At the same time, the ancient wind carried some people of the Qingtian divine court and some big demons to the Wangsheng city in the Dragon region, and spread the news in the same way.


    Once the news that the dragon family robbed the guests spread, the whole Wangsheng city was fried at once. It was more difficult to clean up than Wangbei city on the other side. After all, those who were robbed and killed are people from Longyu.


    There was an unexpected harvest that the ancient wind did not expect, that is, after their news spread, several similar news spread one after another, saying that there were no news of several ships of people. At first, everyone suspected that the building ship had an accident on the barren sea, but combined with the news spread by the ancient wind, everyone suddenly realized that it was not an accident. It turned out that the dragon family had done something immoral on the barren sea.


    Now, it can be regarded as an east window incident. The dragon family not only carried out one robbery and murder, but many times. When the news spread, countless people chased the dragon family for advice.


    The channel was forced to stop running, and no one dared to take a boat. Those who had bought tickets asked for a refund. The dragon family has done such shameful things many times. Who dares to do it.


    Even, many people asked the dragon family to get out of the holy city and hand over control of the waterway.


    In the face of such a situation, the dragon family is powerless and under great pressure. Even the ancestors of the dragon family can''t settle down.

 Chapter 1147

    Now, the dragon family is completely embarrassed. The gate of Longxiao mountain is surrounded by a large group of people.


    Although the people of the dragon family are very angry, they have nothing to do. Even if they have the strength to kill these troublemakers, who dares to do it?


    These people come to the door to ask for advice, but they come from the whole dragon region. Who knows if there are some people who can''t offend? Once some people of the top power who can''t afford to be moved, they are likely to be destroyed.


    At this point, the forces behind the dragon family finally couldn''t sit still and came to denounce the dragon family''s practice. Even those powerful people have a faint plan to replace the dragon family.


    The dragon family''s play is a taboo. The sour water has completely aroused public anger and can''t end at all.


    Three days later, more and more people surrounded the dragon family, but the dragon family never gave an explanation.


    Now, some people were not calm. Under the deliberate leadership of Manniu and others, they became completely crazy. Hundreds of thousands of people invaded Longxiao mountain in this way.


    "The dragon family has lost all conscience. After so many years, I don''t know how many people have been killed in the wasteland sea. Such a family can''t stay. We can''t let them continue to control the wasteland sea channel, otherwise who dares to cross the sea?"


    The bull, who had already dressed up in disguise, roared at the top of his lungs. He was really afraid that the world would not be chaotic, as if he were the families of the victims. He took the lead in wantonly killing and looting in Longxiao mountain, and countless responders.


    When no one noticed, the bull quietly used the demon tower to install people. With a flash of white light, someone was installed into the demon tower.


    This is his most important purpose. He has not forgotten the task assigned by the ancient customs. He should pack as many people as possible and go to develop the deserted island.


    When the nest was attacked, the dragon family couldn''t sit still. Many saints were sent out to suppress and even massacre those who made trouble.


    In the face of such a massacre situation, the actions of barbarian cattle are more unscrupulous. The nine story demon tower was openly sacrificed by him, turned into a mountain and jumped into the sky. I don''t know how many people from Longxiao mountain were loaded.


    There are countless true gods and virtual gods, a number of divine kings, and even a dozen little saints.


    "Bold madman, how dare you be presumptuous in Longxiao mountain!"


    A rage sounded, and finally a great saint appeared. He clenched his fist and went straight towards the demon tower. However, a tragic scene appeared, and the nine story demon tower sent out a crystal white light, absorbing all the attacks of the great saint. When the great sage found something wrong and wanted to escape, the pagoda glowed again and pulled him in again.


    "Hahaha, rich, rich, a great saint is worth a hundred little saints!" After accepting the great sage just now, Manniu was very happy. These people will become slaves of Qingtian shenting in the future. They will make lifelong contributions to the development of Qingtian shenting.


    At this time, Manniu received the voice of the ancient wind again: "don''t hurry to be happy first, old cow. At the top of the mountain in the East, several little saints came out to install it for me!"


    Ancient customs have long been mixed in the crowd. In the face of the suppression of the dragon family, he killed people without mercy.


    "Good!"


    The bull answered, drove the pagoda and flew to the east mountain again. Among the ups and downs of the pagoda, I don''t know how many people of the dragon family, including those little saints, can''t escape.


    "No, several great saints came out together!"


    Gu Feng found something wrong and wanted to inform the bull to evacuate quickly, but the bull''s temper came up again. After a strange cry, he directly drove the pagoda and smashed it.


    Boom!


    It was just a simple blow, and a large area of Longxiao mountain was destroyed. I don''t know how many people died, but more people were put into the pagoda.


    This is a real treasure of the immortal family. It''s an immortal weapon. If the bull can completely control it, it can completely destroy Longxiao mountain with a simple attack.


    The three great saints who came out together were scared silly. After looking at each other, they wanted to tear the void and escape directly. They realized that it was unusual. This was definitely prepared and not a simple plea.


    They just wanted to go, but unfortunately something happened. The pagoda glowed. The three people were not spared and were all loaded in.


    "Which Taoist friend wants to be sincere and can''t get through Longxiao mountain with me?"


    Just when the bull and the ancient wind were secretly proud, a very indifferent voice sounded.


    The sound was full of the spirit of killing, and the sound waves were blown to pieces by those who came to make trouble and beg for words.


    "No, the ancestors of the dragon family are out. Let''s withdraw!"


    This voice is very familiar with the ancient style. It''s not the ancestor of the dragon family. Who else?


    As soon as the bull''s neck shrank, he immediately took back the pagoda and didn''t dare to be fierce again.


    Although the pagoda is powerful, he can''t completely control it. He doesn''t have the slightest confidence to deal with the ancestors of the dragon family. If one can''t be done well, the pagoda may still be taken.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of the dragon family was very cautious. He saw the extraordinary of the pagoda and didn''t dare to Yingfeng easily.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    Gu Feng ordered to retreat and leave first.


    Manniu and others have no ink, tearing the void and fleeing here.


    Today, their goal has been achieved. They not only ruined the reputation of the dragon family, but also took advantage of this opportunity to install many people of the dragon family as slaves.


    Gu Feng believes that from now on, the dragon family can no longer control the channel of the barren sea. Even if their leaders do not change, no one dares to take their building ship.


    Far away from the holy city, a group of people laughed wildly one after another.


    "Bull, tell me, how''s the harvest this time?" The ancient wind asked urgently.


    "Little Lord, we have gained a lot this time. Just the big saints, we have captured four people, and the small saints are 28!" Manniu is very happy. This is the happiest thing he has done since he followed the ancient style.


    For Manniu and others, the nine story demon tower is both love and hate. This pagoda once locked their ancestors generation after generation. As for the function and efficacy of this pagoda, they are also familiar with it.


    "Ha ha, happy, this is the first big thing we have done since the establishment of Qingtian shenting. It''s really happy!"


    Wang Shihai and others also laughed, and even several people shed tears.


    Today''s action, for them, is revenge. The suffering imposed on them by Longxiao mountain finally recovered some interest.


    "Little Lord, in addition to those saints, we also captured 128 God kings, thousands of true gods and virtual gods." The bull roared again, causing everyone to sigh.


    In fact, more people were killed by the pagoda. In a word, the dragon family is completely broken.

 Chapter 1148

    This action was undoubtedly a success for the ancient wind and the Qingtian shenting. They not only suffered a great disaster for the dragon family, but also pretended to take advantage of the chaos to take away a large group of people.


    With this group of people in their hands, their treasure island will not worry about being unable to develop. It can be said that the scale of Qingtian shenting has surpassed the major forces of the eight wastelands.


    There are five great saints and more than 50 little saints. Compared with the great forces of the eight wastelands, there is only one less holy king.


    However, in this world, it is those great saints and little saints who really dominate the world. The existence of the holy King almost never takes action, rarely in this world. In other words, today''s Qingtian shenting is qualified to stand up completely.


    The bull controlled the nine story demon tower and constantly forced those people inside to hand over the soul brand. Those true gods, virtual gods and God kings could not bear the oppression at all. They handed over the brand quickly. Only those saints were very troublesome. The bull spent a lot of effort and even tortured and killed several little saints alive, which made those people hold their hands obediently.


    Including the four great saints, they all handed over their soul brand. According to the meaning of Manniu and others, he wanted to hold all these marks in the hands of the ancient wind, but the ancient wind refused. He handed over all the enslaved people to Manniu and others.


    In the future, the development of Qingtian shenting still depends on these people, and Gufeng himself wants to break into a fairy road. He can''t take these people with him.


    Three days later, Longxiao mountain was completely destroyed. The suppression and massacre of the dragon family three days ago directly pushed the event to a more uncontrollable peak. Those who were suppressed and slaughtered came from all regions of the Dragon region, and their forces were complex. The practice of Longxiao mountain completely stabbed the hornet''s nest, causing the wrath of the whole dragon region.


    Finally, they provoked two holy kings, slapped them down, and Longxiao mountain was completely destroyed. The ancestor of the dragon family was chased and killed, and became a lost dog.


    These ancient customs are no longer known, because he has set foot on the barren sea with some people and hurried to the holy land.


    The overall operation was divided into two groups. One group was led by the ancient style Manniu, making a fuss in Wangsheng city in Longyu; The other wave was presided over by Bai Ze, the king of fire crow and Lan Xin.


    When Gu Feng returned to Wangbei City, it was seven days later. It would take ten days to cross the barren sea at his current speed.


    A good news came that long Xiaotian, a hybrid of the dragon family, was captured alive, and the base area of the dragon family, like Longxiao mountain, was completely destroyed in the disturbance.


    Bai Ze set foot on the Gu family in person. After some negotiations, he replaced the dragon family and controlled the shipping port of Wangbei city. And their limitless demon clan, from an idle man who only took dry stock dividends, has become the real master.


    On the other side of the holy city, there is good news again. With the efforts of Manniu, the status of Longxiao mountain has been completely replaced. The ports and shipping ships in the holy city have been completely won. The whole holy city is dominated by the immeasurable demon clan.


    This harvest was unexpected by the ancient wind. At the same time, he wondered how Manniu did it. You know, they have the strongest combat power on the surface, that is, just a few little saints. Why should the big forces in the Dragon region give them the holy city?


    Gu Feng couldn''t figure it out. After continuous questioning, Manniu finally told the truth. It turned out that it was the elder of the demon family. He personally set foot on the great forces in the Dragon region, which scared the people of the great forces to nod one after another.


    That''s a real big man. Don''t say you want to control the harbor. Even if you want to control the holy Dragon City, few people dare to say "no".


    Immeasurable demon sect completely stands in these two harbor cities, 100% controls all ships, and does not need to submit dividends to any forces.


    Immortal comes forward, who dares to ask for dividends?


    A few days later, as the leader of the immeasurable demon sect, Manniu announced that the immeasurable demon sect was officially renamed Qingtian God sect, and he served as the leader in the open. At the same time, a wide range of disciples, gods, men and saints, are invited.


    For a time, this brand-new Qingtian Shinto was expanded and its strength soared.


    Originally, those who took refuge in Longxiao mountain were either cleaned or completely taken refuge. It can be said that the trees fell and the monkeys scattered.


    Inspired by the ancient custom, the bull fooled all the newly recruited saints into the island. The ancient wind itself also returned to the island with a group of people.


    Half a month later, everyone gathered on the island and laughed wildly.


    "The sect leader''s great blessings and longevity are equal to the sky!"


    In the demon temple, everyone knelt on one knee and looked at the saints fooled by the bull.


    On the surface, the bull is the leader of Qingtian God cult, but at this time, including the bull, kneel down to the ancient wind... What''s the situation?


    "Get up, everyone has worked hard since this time."


    The ancient wind waved with a smile. It really felt like pointing the country and overlooking the world.


    In this hall, in addition to the Bull Demon kings, there are also the saints captured in Longxiao mountain at the beginning. Four great saints and twenty little saints.


    In addition, there are five great saints and more than thirty little saints who are fooled by Manniu this time.


    These people, unknown, were stunned at this time. It''s incredible that this full hall of saints knelt down to a young boy in the realm of God King.


    Just when those people were completely puzzled, they saw the bull''s eye staring and said in a bad tone: "why, why don''t you kneel down and worship when you see the leader of my Qingtian divine court?"


    "Leader Niu, we need an explanation. Isn''t our sect called Qingtian Shinto? Why is there a blue sky god Court on this desert island? The leader also changed into such a young boy? " A great saint roared and asked them to kneel down to a younger boy. It was a great humiliation.


    At the same time, this group of people who were fooled over looked at the saints who had been enslaved with puzzled faces, which made them more confused.


    These people, in fact, used to know each other. In the past, most of them worked for longxiaoshan. Unexpectedly, Longxiao mountain collapsed, and these people gathered on this desert island for no reason.


    "Ha ha ha!" In the face of the great sage''s question, the bull laughed wildly, then his face was cold and said in a cold voice: "yes, the reality is what you see. I''m just the leader on the bright side. In fact, our Qingtian god religion is called Qingtian God court. The real leader is the ancient style leader in front of us. Those who know the truth, pay homage obediently, and you will be the pillar of my God''s court in the blue sky in the future. Those who don''t know each other will be buried in the desolate sea and die. "

 Chapter 1149

    It can be said that these saints are on a pirate ship. If they don''t obey, they will die.


    Just as the voice of the bull had just fallen, the group of saints who had already handed over their soul brand immediately gathered around and stared at this group of hoodwinked saints one by one.


    "Master Niu, what do you mean?" The surrounded group of great saints stared angrily at the capitulators and shouted: "thanks to you, you are still saints and once smiled arrogantly. Now you are so spineless to kneel down to a suckling hairy boy. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The atmosphere at the scene was very depressing. There was a big meaning that if there was a disagreement, it would start.


    In contrast, there are five great saints on the other side, while there are only four on the antique side. There are more than a dozen little saints, but once they start, although the number of little saints is dominant, it can not play a decisive role.


    In other words, once they start, these people who have been fooled over have an absolute chance of winning. Therefore, they have no fear.


    At this time, I saw a great sage who had surrendered and said to this group of people who had been fooled: "you Taoist friends, we have worked together before, and we still have some friendship. Therefore, we don''t want to do everything. I hope you can know the current affairs a little. Old style sect leader, although young, the future is boundless. I hope you can see the situation clearly. "


    This group of saints who have surrendered are also very helpless. When they say these words, they are a little insincere. At first, they were accepted by the demon tower. If they didn''t surrender, they would die. Now their soul brand is controlled by Manniu and others. If they show any evil thoughts, they will be killed on the spot. Therefore, they are also taboos. In fact, they are still very unconvinced and feel extremely weak.


    "See the situation clearly?" A great saint who was surrounded sneered with disdain, and then burst out: "if we can''t see the situation clearly, what will you do? Do you really want to do it? Are you sure you''ll take us? "


    This group of people are rebellious and do not buy face at all. Once you start, no one will be afraid of anyone. Therefore, they don''t need to lower their posture at all.


    However, he saw the bull sneering. He directly took out the nine story demon tower and said to the group: "gentlemen, you must have seen this thing, too? The ancestors of the dragon family are very afraid of this thing. Do you think you can avoid its attack and killing? "


    "Nine story demon tower? That day... That day you were making a scene at Longxiao mountain? " As soon as the pagoda came out, the group of saints were frightened back on the spot. The Fairy Spirit emitted by the demon tower made them palpitation, and could not lift the slightest antagonism at all.


    "It turned out that all this was a conspiracy. You took advantage of the opportunity of the dragon family to kill the guests and brought down the dragon family in one fell swoop!"


    The appearance of the nine story demon tower suddenly enlightened a group of saints. It seems that this group of people have carefully designed what has happened during this period. The purpose is to completely bring down the dragon family and replace it by themselves.


    "Yes, although we carefully designed all this, in the final analysis, the dragon family deserved it." The old wind, who had been watching coldly, finally spoke. He continued: "originally, the dragon family had no enemies with us, but more than a year ago, I was very upset that I was on that ship. We have more than 2000 people on board. After a narrow escape, we survived 23 people. Tell me, shall I take revenge on his dragon family? Is it unreasonable that such a dragon family should not be erased? "


    "Now that I have invited you here today, I am giving you a chance. As long as you completely submit to me today, you will be the pillars of my blue sky god court in the future. Otherwise... "


    At this point, the ancient style is no longer spoken, and its meaning is clear. Disobedience means death!


    The saints were so angry that some even wanted to capture the ancient customs directly, but they were not sure and did not dare to act rashly.


    Forced to hold back his anger, the tone of a great sage finally softened. He arched his hands at the ancient wind and said, "we have taken refuge in the Qingtian God cult. How do you want us to obey? Do you really want to humiliate us and force us to kneel? "


    Kings have integrity, and some people prefer to bend. A noble Saint ran to kneel down with a younger boy, which really seriously affected their dignity.


    When the voice fell, the bull looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, why do you pretend to be stupid? You know, what we want is not refuge, but real surrender. Although you don''t have to kneel down, at least, you have to hand over your soul brand. In this life, you must never betray our Qingtian divine court or our ancient style sect leader. If you can''t do that, you''ll die! "


    Manniu is very direct, and he doesn''t need to circle. We all know that complete surrender is actually to hand over the soul contract.


    Because only by handing over the soul brand, can the wild cattle and a group of big demons completely control this group of rebellious saints. If you can''t completely control them, you may kill Manniu and others one day.


    "Let''s give up our soul brand and become slaves from now on? You think so. So far, I haven''t seen any saint as a slave to a hairy boy. " The atmosphere at the scene solidified again and was almost explosive.


    This group of people who were fooled over thought very clearly. Even if they could not catch the ancient style and defeat the immortal treasure in the hands of the barbarian cattle at the first time, could they at least escape?


    There is a building ship parked on the beach. As long as they get to the beach, they can run away.


    However, their careful thinking can not hide the ancient customs at all. Gu Feng sneered and said, "I advise you not to take any chances. Since you set foot in this palace, your destiny has been doomed. " The voice fell, and the figure of the ancient wind slowly disappeared. Then, the figure of Manniu and others, as well as the group of strangers who had surrendered, also disappeared. In the hall, there are only a group of saints who have been fooled over.


    The changes came so fast that this group of saints were foolishly on the spot and were completely confused.


    A man''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "no, we''ve entered the trap. Let''s go!"


    The man took the lead to run outside the hall, but just rushed to the door, he was hit back by an inexplicable rebound force.

 Chapter 1150

    "Ah, we''re caught in a trap. Get out!"


    The great saint who was bounced back finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Immediately, he squeezed his fist and smashed it against the wall of the hall. After hearing a dull sound of "Dong", one arm of the great saint who smashed the wall was shattered on the spot.


    "What kind of material was the hall made of? Why is it so hard? "


    People were scared silly. Everyone realized that they had been trapped and wanted to escape here quickly, but it was too late and they had nothing to retreat.


    Almost everyone rushed towards the gate of the hall, but they all bounced back. Immediately, everyone began to attack the hall crazily in an attempt to smash it. But the result is still the same, some people even almost died on the spot.


    "How is that possible? Why is this great hall so strong? " These people were stunned and realized that they couldn''t get out at all.


    However, the more serious consequences were still to come. Just when people were stunned, strange secret forces immediately gushed out around the whole hall, rippling out like water waves, directly approaching the people in the hall.


    "Ah... What''s that? What''s that? Is that the immortal Dharma array? Why is there a fairyland Dharma array? "


    At this moment, people were completely stunned, and their faces changed wildly.


    Just for a short moment, I could only hear "poof poof" continuously, but everyone who was swept by the secret pattern of the fairy way was blown to pieces. If it had not been for the ancient wind to keep these people alive, they would have been killed in seconds.


    In fact, the ancient style could not control the hall. He handed over the control of the hall to the bull, which slightly showed the horror of the hall.


    "I see, I see. The whole hall is a fairy treasure. This new Qingtian shenting has two pieces! "


    After they understood, they all turned pale with fear. They were completely stunned by the details of the new sect. Although there is no holy king in this sect, there are immortals and two immortal treasures behind it. How many such great powers are there in the whole holy land?


    Poof poof!


    There are still people who are constantly shredding. With the reorganization of the flesh again and again, these saints have been greatly weakened. If you continue like this, you will die here sooner or later.


    At this time, I saw a loud cry again in the hall: "how are you thinking? Will you die generously or surrender completely? " It was the sound of a bull.


    "Leader Niu, please forgive me. We are willing to surrender!"


    Finally, a little Saint couldn''t stand such torture and began to be soft.


    This roar immediately set off a chain reaction. Suddenly, five or six people followed the roar and expressed their willingness to surrender and hand over their soul brand. From then on, they would not hesitate to be slaves and attack.


    The subjects were taken out of the hall, and the people who still resisted were still being ravaged by a new round.


    Under repeated torture and devastation, some people finally couldn''t bear it and expressed their willingness to surrender.


    Thirty eight little saints, under repeated torture, died five people, and the other thirty-three people surrendered one after another. In the main hall, only the five great saints remained to persevere.


    At this time, the immortal Dharma array in the hall stopped working, and the five great saints who had been hanged for many times finally got a breath.


    The voice of the ancient wind came in again: "ladies and gentlemen, what''s the taste of the fairy family baby? I think you don''t want to try again all your life? Still that sentence, surrender to life. From then on, it will be the pillar of my Qingtian God court. If you don''t surrender, you will die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient figure appeared again in the hall and sat solemnly on the Dragon chair. On both sides of him are the bull and the four great saints who have long surrendered.


    Domineering, dignified and domineering.


    At this time, the five great saints have completely hurt their vitality, and the ancient style is not afraid of their risking their lives to fight back.


    None of the five spoke, and each one stared angrily at the ancient wind and the great saints who had already surrendered.


    "Why be stubborn? As you can see, although our Qingtian shenting has just been established, it has a profound foundation and is supported by immortals. If you obediently surrender, you will have a bright future in the future. " The bull also began to persuade them. If these people could obediently submit, it would be best. If not, they would directly kill them and bear divine fruit, which would not be wasted at all.


    In other words, this is still giving these people a chance.


    Hearing the speech, the five great saints were silent. They wanted to take the ancient style, but they were not sure. The four great saints standing beside the ancient wind can completely suppress them at this time.


    Finally, a great sage sighed: "well, I deserve it. I just hope you don''t deliberately humiliate me in the future!"


    Finally, a great sage chose to surrender. With a sudden slap on the celestial cover, a wave of blood surged into the sky, and finally formed a bright red word "Qi", which was mastered by the bull.


    "I admit it!"


    Seeing someone taking the lead, someone followed immediately, and soon the second and third also handed over the soul contract. The five great saints surrendered to three people at once.


    After looking at each other for a while, the remaining two finally had no choice but to smile bitterly and finally surrendered.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. Mole ants are greedy for life.


    These people who have reached the realm of saints have experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers. They care about their lives more than anyone else.


    "I wish the sect leader great fortune and longevity!"


    In the main hall, all saints kneel on one knee. On careful count, there are nine great saints and 58 little saints.


    Less than half a year after its establishment, Qingtian shenting has reached an unprecedented scale.


    At this time, the Qingtian divine court can stabilize any force in the eight wastelands. Although there is no holy king, there are two immortal treasures.


    "Ha ha ha!" Gu Feng laughed wildly, then waved his hand: "well, I hope we will always be united and carry forward the Qingtian God court together. I believe that with your great help, in the near future, our Qingtian divine court will be able to completely stand proudly in the five realms of the divine world. "


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart became unprecedentedly happy, accepted this group of saints, and gradually expanded his ambition.


    Tianting, it''s not far. When he returns from Chengxian Road, he can realize this wish.


    "Remember, externally, we still claim that the Qingtian God cult is located in Wangsheng city in the Dragon region, and Manniu is the leader. Internally, we are the Qingtian divine court. I am the only leader. This is our base camp. If we are not absolute core people, we must not reveal this secret. "

 Chapter 1151

    Nine great saints and 58 little saints were forced to hand over their soul brand, and all were controlled by barbarians and others. With these soul marks, ancient customs are not afraid of these people''s infidelity. In the future, these people will become the core of the Qingtian divine court, and the development of the Qingtian divine court will all fall on these people.


    Everyone was sent out except those who stayed for construction and mining. Externally, we are all the people of Qingtian deity. Only these saints know that their real leader is ancient customs, not barbarians.


    And their sect is not the Qingtian god religion, but the Qingtian God court.


    In the Wuhua hall, the ancient wind still sits alone in the high hall. Beside him are two big demons, the flaming crow and the gray Jiao king, as well as Lan Xin, the saint of the blue sky divine court. In the middle of the lobby, there was a bloody young man kneeling.


    The ancient wind kept playing with a glittering white jade hairpin. After playing with it for a long time, he fell on the kneeling man.


    "Long Xiaotian, young master long, do you still know us?"


    Although the tone of the ancient wind was gentle, the people kneeling below were trembling with fear.


    Yes, the one kneeling below is the bastard long Xiaotian who robbed the antique white jade hairpin in Wangbei city last time.


    "Gu, the leader of the ancient wind sect, is that the little one is blind and offends you. Please forgive me. The little one will never dare to be presumptuous in front of you again!" Long Xiaotian knocked his head several times in a row, and was frightened and trembled all over.


    In fact, he was captured by Bai Ze''s people early in the morning. It''s just that Gu Feng has been very busy and has no time to talk to him. Until today, more than a month later, the ancient wind remembered such a figure.


    "Long Xiaotian, do you know that our sect leader destroyed your whole Longxiao mountain? All your family backgrounds are gone, and even your ancestors have been chased and killed. We destroyed your whole family. Do you hate us? " The fire crow King burst into drinking and scared the Dragon Xiaotian''s neck again on the spot.


    "No, no, no, please also ask the ancient wind sect leader and all elders to make a clear observation. Long Xiaoshan is not my family, and long Ao is not my biological father. His life and death have nothing to do with me! I dare not have any resentment! "


    The fire crow King''s burst drink scared long Xiaotian''s ass. when he spoke, he trembled and hurried to get rid of the relationship.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall burst into laughter.


    The grey Jiao King deliberately shouted again, "bastard, you come from the dragon family. Long Ao is your father. People all over the world know that you are not your father now? Are you trying to deceive us? Do you want to die? "


    During this time, although Gu Feng didn''t have time to talk to long Xiaotian, someone greeted him. For more than a month, the guy was tortured without a temper.


    Long Xiaotian''s prestige and pride in the past have long been worn away. He was roared by the grey Jiao king and kowtowed on the spot.


    He said loudly: "no, no, no, you misunderstood. Although I am the son of long Ao on the surface, in fact, I am the illegitimate son of Gu Xiangming, an important figure of my mother and the Gu family. I am... I am a bastard! "


    Poof!


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall was laughed. Even ancient wind and Lanxin couldn''t help laughing. It''s really rare to see a person admit that he is a bastard in public.


    "Hahaha, long Xiaotian, speak louder. What did you say you were?" The fire crow king asked jokingly again.


    "I''m a bastard, I''m a bastard. I''m a bastard born of my mother''s stealing... Ha ha! "


    Long Xiaotian giggled and didn''t seem to care at all in the face of the full house of ridicule and ridicule. When people are laughing, he laughs foolishly.


    "Hahaha, what a bastard, what a bastard. On this alone, I will spare your life! " Gu Feng laughed. In a simple sentence, long Xiaotian, who claimed to be a bastard, picked up his life.


    "Thank you, leader. Thank you for sparing the little dog''s life. From now on, the little horse will serve the leader as his own father." It was another kowtow. Long Xiaotian''s face was full of ecstasy for the rest of his life.


    Long Xiaotian is a typical dandy. He was spoiled and spoiled by two big families. He hasn''t suffered at all. During this period of time, he has been tortured repeatedly and lost a little backbone, which is in line with his status as a dandy.


    "In the future, I don''t need you to serve me. Just go mining!" Gu Feng opened his mouth with a smile. He doesn''t need such people to follow him every day, or he will be disgusted to death.


    "Mining? The leader asked me to dig a mine? " Hearing the speech, long Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed, and the ecstasy for the rest of his life disappeared. He quickly and violently kowtowed: "Godhead, spare your life, I don''t want to dig, I don''t want to dig. If you really don''t need me to serve you, you may as well leave me on the island to do something else! "


    "Bastard, there''s a chance of bargaining? If the leader can spare your dog''s life, you should know how to be grateful. How can you bargain? "


    They were so angry that this guy picked up a dog''s life and didn''t know how to cherish it. He dared to bargain. It''s really the best.


    In the face of everyone''s angry drink, long Xiaotian still kowtows to the ancient wind. He just doesn''t want to go mining.


    Such a situation also caught the ancient style off guard. After frowning and thinking for a long time, he said to the people:


    "Forget it, the boy hasn''t suffered since he was a child. It''s really difficult for him to let him go mining. Just keep him for the time being, be an idle man, and make other arrangements when necessary. "


    In fact, long Xiaotian was unwilling to go mining, which reassured the ancient wind a lot. If long Xiaotian can bear the pain and go mining, it shows that he is pretending. He is living in humiliation. However, from the performance of long Xiaotian, it is unlikely to endure humiliation and sneak into life and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    Therefore, the ancient customs are embarrassed, so they simply raise an idle person first.


    As soon as he heard that he didn''t have to dig a mine and didn''t have to work for the time being, long Xiaotian was even more happy and kowtowed again and again on the spot.


    This result made everyone dumbfounded on the spot. In everyone''s expectation, this handsome childe can''t live today. Even if the ancient wind spared his life, it would definitely let him do hard work and contribute to the construction of the desert island. I never thought that the ancient wind would make long Xiaotian still be an idle childe.


    Many people were dissatisfied and protested one after another, but the old wind''s determination had been made. With a big hand, no one dared to say more.

 Chapter 1152

    Long Xiaotian, the lucky childe, was brought down by Yigan cult. In the whole demon temple, there were only ancient wind, fire crow king, gray Jiao king, Lan Xin and Wang Shihai.


    At this time, the ancient wind played with the white jade hairpin in his hand again. This hairpin, he has confirmed many times, is a fairy family thing. There is a special energy hidden in it, which vaguely projects a kind of "immortal family Qi".


    However, if you want to thoroughly understand the ancient style and even make successful use of it, it seems that you can''t do it.


    Finally, Gu Feng had to sigh helplessly and handed the hairpin to Lan Xin: "to be sure, this is indeed a fairy treasure, but I don''t know what kind of magic weapon it is and how to use it. You should take it first. If you really can''t explore the secret inside, it should be regarded as an ordinary ornament! "


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Lanxin''s face was full of joy. After many changes, this hairpin finally fell on her hand.


    In fact, Lanxin doesn''t care if the hairpin is a treasure of the immortal family. As long as the hairpin is given to her by the ancient wind, it''s enough.


    Lanxin happily took over the hairpin. As soon as she started, a strange scene appeared.


    I saw that the hairpin was shining suddenly, and a strange light rushed out of the hairpin. After the light rushed out of the hairpin, it turned into a white woman dancing in the hall.


    "Wow, what a beautiful fairy!"


    Lan Xin was obsessed and couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Feng was so frightened that they turned pale and hurried to pull Lan Xin back.


    It''s unusual that such a peerless fairy is hidden in the hairpin.


    Who could this be?


    Gu Feng tried to see the fairy''s face, but unfortunately, he was disappointed. Even the two Saint level demons, the grey Jiao king and the fire crow king, could not see the fairy''s face at all.


    Gu Feng and others were frightened and turned white, but Lanxin walked up involuntarily as if she were possessed by a devil.


    "Lanxin, what do you want to do? Come back, danger! "


    Gu Feng was startled by Lan Xin''s behavior and drank on the spot.


    However, it was too late. The dancing fairy turned into a streamer, disappeared and returned to the white jade hairpin in Lan Xin''s hand.


    "Lanxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Feng got worried, strode forward on the spot and looked at Lan Xin''s body from beginning to end.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. What happened just now? I seem to... Feel a summoning force! "


    Lanxin''s small face is a little white. She is a little vague about what happened just now.


    "Are you really okay?" Gu Feng was not at ease. He took the hairpin in Lan Xin''s hand and continued: "in my opinion, this hairpin is a little evil. Simply don''t ask for it to avoid accidents."


    "No, this hairpin is mine. I can''t give it to you!" Seeing that Gu Feng robbed her hairpin, Lan Xin immediately became anxious and refused to give it to Gu Feng. She continued: "I feel that this hairpin has an inextricable fate with me. If you give it to me, maybe I can find something!"


    "But this hairpin is a little unusual. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger!" Gu Feng is still very worried and doesn''t dare to give it to Lan Xin like this.


    "It''s all right. I have a hunch that this hairpin has an inextricable fate with me... I''ll be fine. You can rest assured."


    Lanxin doesn''t want to return the hairpin to Gufeng. First, it is the only gift given to her by Gufeng; Second, she did feel a different breath from the hairpin, as if she had some connection with the hairpin.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, all the people stationed on the island gathered by the sea, more than 10000 people.


    These people have come to see the ancient wind off. This delay is more than a month. Calculating the time, there are only a few months left from the moment when Chengxian road opens.


    Ancient style, it''s time to embark on the journey. It was Wang Shihai who went with the ancient wind. Among the whole Qingtian divine court, only the two of them were qualified to travel to Chengxian road.


    "Sect leader, let us follow you all the way. Although we can''t go to Chengxian road with you, we can take care of you in the past few months in Shenglong city." The fire crow said.


    More than 20 big demons were either assigned to the north city of lookout or stayed in the holy city of lookout. At this time, the Qingtian cult was still in an outbreak period, and the disciples, barbarians and others needed to take charge of the overall situation. At the same time, the two seaports have just taken over, and everything is waiting for prosperity. There is no manpower at all.


    The reason why the fire crow king and the gray Jiao King stay on the island is that they need to be responsible for the construction of the island and the development of resources.


    Gu Feng smiled, gently shook his head and said to them, "you have your responsibility. It is your responsibility to develop the resources on the island and build the island well. I don''t need your protection. If someone wants to take my life, even if you are around, it won''t help. "


    Gu Feng is telling the truth. With his cultivation and various means, it is really not so easy for ordinary little saints to kill him.


    At the same time, the island is really too big, equivalent to the size of a purple wasteland. Even though it is only an island, its actual area is almost as big as that of lower Kyushu. Such a vast island has unlimited resources. Of course, we must make good use of it.


    If possible, the ancient wind also wants to build here into a world and a pure land!


    "Eh? Why don''t you see Lanxin? " Gu Feng glanced around. Even the childe''s brother long Xiaotian was present, but he couldn''t see Lanxin''s shadow. He was curious.


    Hearing the speech, the fire crow king looked around and said, "young Lord, since the saint got the hairpin three days ago, she has been completely closed. I don''t know what she''s doing. She ought to know that you are going to travel far today. "


    "If you don''t come, you don''t come!" The ancient wind sighed faintly and then said, "take good care of her for me, especially the hairpin. You have to watch carefully from time to time to avoid accidents."


    Gu Feng was relieved that he didn''t see Lanxin send him off. He was most afraid that Lanxin would entangle him and provoke a love debt.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. We will take good care of the saint for you. Just go to the Holy Land and raise the reputation of my Qingtian divine court. "


    "Thank you... Let''s go!"


    As soon as the words fell, the ancient wind rushed up and directly set foot over the barren sea. Target, holy dragon city of the holy land.

 Chapter 1153

    Although there are several large ships docked on the beach, Gu Feng doesn''t choose to take it. He wants to cross the barren sea directly.


    In contrast, his flying speed is several times faster than the building ship, so the ancient wind directly abandoned the ship and he wants to fly across the sea.


    As before, Wang Shihai was collected into the five color tripod by the ancient wind. He had no ability to fly over the barren sea. If he didn''t take a boat, he had to rely on the ancient wind to fly.


    "Congratulations to the sect leader. I wish the sect leader every success and success, and raise the reputation of our Qingtian divine court!"


    Tens of thousands of people knelt down and roared, neat and uniform.


    "Remember, the development of Qingtian shenting is up to you. When I return from Chengxian Road, it will be the day when I was born!"


    The ancient wind roared, and then a long rainbow cut through the sky of the wasteland sea. In a moment, the ancient wind disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Ancient style, sect leader..."


    Just as the figure of the ancient wind had just disappeared, a cry came from the rear. It was Lanxin who had not appeared for a long time.


    She rushed to the desolate sea, but where is the shadow of the ancient wind?


    "Gufeng, I want to find you. On Chengxian Road, I will be with you!"


    Lanxin murmured, and then she stepped directly on a building ship to pursue the ancient style.


    "Saint, where are you going?" The fire crow king and others were startled and hurriedly advised.


    "Elders, I want to follow the steps of the sect leader. I want to embark on Chengxian road and take good care of my home. In the future, the sect leader and I are bound to return... Sail!"


    Lanxin has made up her mind to go. Even the fire crow king and the gray Jiao king can''t stop her.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the ancient wind rose into the sky, he heard Lanxin''s cry. He couldn''t help but freeze. Then he sighed and left without looking back.


    He naturally knows Lanxin''s affection for him, but for Lanxin''s own happiness, the ancient style has to pretend to be invisible. To be investigated carefully, Gu Feng has failed seven women, such as Mu Qingqing, LAN binger, Na Lanjing, Zhong Yun, Lu Ping, Nie Qian and Zi Xiahan. He doesn''t want to bear more love debts. He can''t afford it. He''s not qualified to repay so much.


    Traveling is boring. Flying for several consecutive days will make a person physically and mentally tired. In this vast wasteland sea, in addition to the towering waves, there are occasional wild sea animals, and even some deserted islands are difficult to see.


    After flying for two consecutive days, the ancient wind was tired. I wanted to swim in the sea directly, but I was attracted by a wild sea animal running ahead.


    "Little Saint level wild sea beast?"


    The ancient wind frowned and stopped flying on the spot. Ten feet in front of him, a double headed fish surfaced, blocking the way of the ancient wind.


    From the analysis of the spiritual wave emitted by the wild sea beast, this guy plans to eat the ancient wind and have a good meal.


    "How dare the little fish who has just advanced make up his mind? Look, you''re impatient! Since you dare to rise to the surface, you may as well be killed today! "


    There''s nothing to say. The ancient style directly worked hard and went forward to fight. This is just a newly advanced little Holy Level wild sea beast, and the ancient style is not in the eyes.


    Comparatively speaking, the intelligence of these wild sea animals is much lower than that of the monsters on land. If you change into some monster with high intelligence quotient, the ancient wind can''t be so careless.


    This kind of wild sea animals, their sea awareness, are basically in a hazy state and rarely developed. Always only know instinctive killing and natural perception of danger. In the subconscious of this double headed fish, the ancient style is weaker than it, so it dares to be presumptuous to the ancient style.


    Gu Feng took out a long sword, used Lei Di''s sword technique, and attacked the double headed fish fiercely. The two sides were fighting for about a hundred rounds, and the two headed fish was a little out of support. Only then did it realize the danger of ancient customs.


    At this time, it wanted to run, but it was covered by the ancient reincarnation plate. The powerful pulling force made the double headed fish unable to escape at all.


    "I took you today as a standby food!"


    Wild sea animals live in this wild sea all year round, and their bodies are full of strong "wild power". Only the ancient wind dares to eat its meat and is not afraid to bite back.


    Ow, Ow!


    Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more dangerous, the two headed fish was worried and made bursts of strange noises. It tried its best to drill into the sea. However, the ancient wind was determined to eat it and refused to let go of anything. As soon as it clenched its teeth, it increased the output of divine power.


    This double headed fish is ten feet long. If you catch it, you can eat it for a long time.


    Boom!


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he was closer to the round of return, and the double headed fish was completely crazy. With a sweep of the tail, there was a huge wave, all of which hit the ancient wind.


    Being hit in the face by the huge wave, Gu Feng''s body stiffened on the spot and blinked again. The double headed fish got rid of the shackles and plunged into the sea.


    "Is it that easy to run?"


    Gu Feng was fierce and would not stop until he caught the other party. He immediately plunged into the sea and caught the tail of the two headed fish on the spot.


    WOW! Boom!


    If you want to run, you can''t. now, the double headed fish is completely frightened. In the process of rapid running, the double headed fish rushes out of the sea from time to time, jumps into the air and plunges down again. It tried every means to get rid of the ancient wind. However, the ancient style is iron hearted and doesn''t give up at all.


    At the same time, he followed the tail of the double headed fish, rode on the back of the double headed fish, and pulled one palm directly into one of the gills of the double headed fish. With a pull, he pulled out a large piece of cheek on the spot and threw it into the sea.


    The gill piece was forcibly pulled out, and the two headed fish became more crazy. Finally, it plunged directly into the depths of the barren sea and rushed towards the bottom of the sea.


    "Damn it!" Gu Feng cursed, then squeezed his fierce fist and hit the head of the two headed fish hard.


    I don''t know how deep the wild sea is, but he knows that the deeper the wild sea beast is, the stronger it will be. Even if there were no other wild sea animals attacking him at the bottom of the sea, he would be crushed to death by the huge water pressure in the sea.


    Even though the ancient wind has blasted one head of the double headed fish, the double headed fish is still moving forward and falling rapidly.


    "It can''t go on like this. It must end as soon as possible!" The ancient wind frowned deeply and burst out on the spot: "the law of famine, the end of time!"


    Boom!


    The roar fell, and a strange secret force rushed out of the ancient wind''s chest and shrouded the double headed fish.

 Chapter 1154

    Almost for a moment, the double headed fish rushing to the bottom of the sea was stunned.


    Then, the ancient wind saw that the scales on the double headed fish turned yellow quickly, and then fell off one after another. Just such a short moment, the double headed fish almost seems to be thousands of years old. The two headed fish that lost a large amount of Shouyuan suddenly became depressed and no longer had the ability to run quickly.


    "Look, you''re still running? Accept you, when at this time! " Gu Feng roared again. He sacrificed the five-color tripod and took it in at once.


    The law of famine has advanced, and the ancient wind has touched the deeper meaning of "famine" again. A proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    But at this time, a strong sense of crisis struck me. Suddenly raised his eyes and looked ahead, Gu Feng trembled with fear.


    More than ten feet ahead, there was a pair of green eyes staring at him.


    That pair of eyes, like two big green lanterns, suspended not far in front of the ancient wind, scared the ancient wind all over.


    It was a powerful wild sea beast, whose body was almost integrated with the wild sea. At first glance, it was a pair of green eyes, staring in the air.


    "Damn it, I unknowingly broke into other people''s territory!"


    Gu Feng scolded secretly and rushed up on the spot. He didn''t dare to Ying Feng at all.


    That pair of green eyes made his heart tremble. The ancient wind knew that the wild sea beast in front might be a powerful existence above the peak of the little saint, or even the level of the great saint. In front of those eyes, the ancient wind had no desire to fight and had to run away.


    Just after the ancient wind rose, a powerful wild sea beast spit a bubble at the ancient wind in the rear.


    Although it is just a simple bubble, it is a stormy wave for the ancient wind. He was attacked by the bubble, and his whole body was rolled into the sky by the infinite waves, and then fell heavily into the sea. After several ups and downs, the ancient wind rushed up again and cautiously stared at the gradually subsided wasteland sea.


    "It''s dangerous. It seems that this guy belongs to the master with good temper, or I''ll be in great trouble!"


    The ancient wind wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and continued on his way. He dared not stay in the desolate sea at all.


    The underwater world is very terrible. Few people know how deep it is, and few people know how many powerful and irresistible wild sea animals are hidden in the sea.


    Gu Feng is also very helpless. He just wants to save time, otherwise he won''t choose to fly to the sea. In contrast, flying is much more dangerous than taking a boat.


    As soon as the flight was not far away, Gu Feng stopped, and his eyebrows wrinkled, because he felt a strange commotion in his body, which originated from the five color tripod.


    "Lying trough, it''s Wang Shihai!"


    After realizing what had happened, Gu Feng''s face immediately became strange and wanted to laugh. He hurriedly took out the five color tripod, and Wang Shihai rushed out.


    As soon as he rushed out of the five color tripod, Wang Shihai was frightened and screamed, because his body was falling rapidly and was about to fall into the sea.


    At this time, the ancient wind swooped down, grabbed Wang Shihai''s arm and lifted him up into the air.


    "Ah, you bastard, you want to murder me!"


    Wang Shihai was so angry that he grabbed the collar of the ancient style on the spot and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to strip the ancient style alive.


    His hair was messy, his clothes were broken, and his whole body smelled fishy. He was extremely embarrassed.


    This just escaped from the magic catch of the two headed fish, but it was almost swallowed by the barren sea. It''s wronged to think about it.


    "Well... Oh, I''m sorry. It''s my negligence. Don''t mind."


    Gu Feng felt a little guilty because he knew that Wang Shihai was so embarrassed because of the double headed fish. Although the double headed fish was ruthlessly cut by the ancient wind, it still has arrogant capital in front of Wang Shihai.


    Wang Shihai, who was meditating at ease, only felt that the sky was dark, and then a behemoth fell from the sky, frightening him to the core.


    He became even more nervous when he found that the thing falling from the sky was a living wild sea animal. That''s a small Holy Level wild sea beast. Wang Shihai doesn''t have the ability to deal with such wild sea beasts. When he came and went, he was beaten and ravaged. Finally, he was rescued by the ancient wind and almost fell into the sea


    "I say you''re an asshole. Do you play with people like this? You are satirizing me that my accomplishments are not as strong as you and my means are not as much as you, are you? " Wang Shihai''s face was still very black. He wanted to strangle the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, it''s my fault. I''m not considerate. You''re surprised. Don''t worry about it. I''m also thinking about our future rations. I caught the double headed fish and had something to eat when I went to the holy Dragon City, didn''t I? " Gu Feng patted Wang Shihai on the shoulder. Although he was apologizing, he couldn''t see much sincerity.


    Wang Shihai''s eyes stared: "come on, you''re preparing rations for yourself, okay? Can I eat that double headed fish? Just take one bite and I''ll be poisoned! "


    Wild sea animals live in the wild sea all year round, so their flesh and blood are also full of strong wild power. Ordinary people really dare not take it. Only evil people like ancient wind dare to enjoy such delicious food unscrupulously.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. In order to make up for the debt in my heart, I''ll catch something you can eat later."


    Next, the ancient wind took Wang Shihai flying over the barren sea, sometimes catching some wild sea animals jumping out of the water.


    Although Wang Shihai was afraid at first, he was excited by this tension in the end. At this moment, how he wanted to understand the law of famine like the ancient wind. It''s a pity that he didn''t have that chance.


    Three days later, the ancient wind brought Wang Shihai close to the continental edge again, and Wangbei city was in front.


    The two stopped here. Facing the Wangbei city ahead, they were filled with emotion. Wang Shihai said, "we don''t have much time. The most important thing is to go to the holy dragon city to sign up. In my opinion, don''t delay here."


    Wangbei city has their base area. It is reasonable to say that they should stay for two days, but the time from the opening of Chengxian road is really not much.


    It has been more than a year since ancient customs started from the eight wastelands. They have wasted their time at both ends of the wasteland sea. It is also time to do business.


    "Listen to you, we''re not going anywhere. We''re going straight to the holy Dragon City, the center of the Holy Land!"


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth cracked a smile. After he rushed out of the wasteland sea with Wang Shihai, he immediately took out the space treasure ship and rushed towards the holy dragon city.

 Chapter 1155

    The holy land is very large, and its overall area is almost several times that of the Dragon land. The ancient wind drove the treasure boat through the void. It took a full month to reach the holy dragon city.


    Such a long distance is also due to the regional map in the space treasure ship, otherwise the ancient wind must lose its way.


    When they came to Shenglong City, they were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They were completely stunned by the scale and prosperity of Shenglong city.


    Shenglong city is very large, equivalent to the total area of two or three eight wastelands. On the whole, it is divided into five regions.


    Taking the place where the world tree is located as the center, it is called the mother city, which means that the world tree shines on heaven and earth and is the mother of all spirits in heaven and earth; The east of WanMu city is called Qinglong City, the west is white tiger City, the south is rosefinch City, and the north is Xuanwu city.


    If you climb Jiutian and look down, the five giant cities are also obviously different in their main colors. They are vaguely similar to the ancient five-color tripod, and represent gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively.


    Why is the layout of Shenglong city like this? They don''t understand the reason.


    It took them several times to find out that the qualification registration office of Chengxian road is in the most central WanMu city.


    In WanMu City, there is a place called "Hidden Dragon fairy house". The opening of Chengxian road and the assessment of qualification are all controlled by this force.


    The name of the hidden dragon fairy house alone gives people a sense of detachment. In fact, the hidden dragon fairy house is really detached. It will appear every ten thousand years. Its appearance is only to send those top talents to Chengxian road.


    The two came to WanMu city. After figuring out the registration process, Wang Shihai''s focus was long and said to the ancient wind: "I said, master, do you think about it? What kind of assessment are you going to take? In my opinion, you are just like me. Go to the potential assessment. It''s not that I despise you, because the actual combat assessment is really too dangerous. What should our Qingtian shenting do in case of a mistake? "


    They have been to the holy dragon city for several days, and they have really heard a lot of abnormal guys. In these ten thousand years, I don''t know that many peerless demons have been sealed, just waiting for the immortal road of this life to open.


    Wen Yan, Gu Feng hesitated. If he went to participate in the potential assessment, he was sure to pass, but he was a little unwilling.


    To some extent, taking part in the potential assessment means that you are a dwarf. Only those who break through the siege through their real combat power are real heroes. In the future, it will be looked down upon by people in Wolong immortal courtyard.


    "I think I started my career when I was three years old. When I was seven years old, I was proud of the world... In this era of demons, how can I not kill my own reputation?"


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng finally made up his mind that he would participate in the actual combat assessment.


    The setting of potential assessment is originally to take care of those who can''t keep up with their accomplishments because they are still young, but they are really talented. These conditions are indeed satisfied, but he is unwilling to only participate in the potential assessment.


    "Hey, I know I can''t persuade you. I just hope you won''t meet that super abnormal demon on the stage in the future!"


    The demons in Wang Shi Haikou naturally refer to those who lurk down. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many such evil people have lurked down. Some people even reached the realm of saints before they were 30 years old, but in order to participate in the assessment of Chengxian Road, they stubbornly cut themselves and suppressed their accomplishments at the peak of Shenwang realm.


    Such a person is really super scary. Once met, life and death are unpredictable.


    Although the ancient wind has the strength to kill junior saints, it is only relative. Like a two headed fish, a wild sea animal whose intelligence has not been opened can not be compared with those human talents.


    The registration office of the Qianlong immortal''s academy has long been a sea of people. The ancient wind and the two wasted a lot of Kung Fu before they managed to squeeze in. As soon as they crowded in, they were startled again because they found that the person in charge of registration sitting at the registration office was actually a holy king.


    This discovery really surprised the two people. They secretly sighed that the hidden dragon fairy house is worthy of being called "fairy house". Even the holy king who stands proudly in the world is only responsible for registration!!!


    "Name, age, cultivation level, assessment items, origin!"


    The cold voice came out of the holy King''s mouth without a trace of emotion, which once again made them nervous.


    Quickly bow your hands and the ancient wind roars¡° I''m an ancient wind. On the 25th of this year, the God King''s medium-term cultivation came from the eight wastelands of the Dragon region. I want to sign up for the actual combat assessment! "


    "The divine king''s medium-term cultivation, want to participate in the actual combat assessment?"


    Hearing the speech, the people on the scene were stunned, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    The childe with a folding fan in one hand smiled and said, "this little brother, I admire your courage, but I still have to advise you to see the situation clearly, okay? You go through the roster and take part in the actual combat assessment. Which one is not the God King''s peak cultivation? If you don''t have the highest cultivation of the divine king, you will die! "


    This remark, although it means teasing, is indeed a kind word. Therefore, the ancient style just smiled back and didn''t explain much.


    Looking back, the ancient wind opened his mouth to the holy king in charge of registration: "please help me. I want to participate in the actual combat assessment, and I don''t intend to take the route of potential assessment." Relatively speaking, potential assessment will be much easier for ancient customs. But he was unwilling to take such a path. What he wanted was the baptism of blood and fire and the sharpening of life and death.


    Seeing that the ancient style insisted so much, the holy king in charge of registration couldn''t help but look at the ancient style curiously. After reading it over and over, he said indifferently, "I suggest you take part in the potential assessment. The actual combat is too dangerous for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have made up my mind. I have to take part in the actual combat assessment. Only through the honing of life and death can I grow rapidly."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I hope you can enter the three levels and get the qualification of the fairy house alive."


    After that, the holy King took out a gold sign and handed it to the ancient wind. He said, "go, I hope you don''t disappoint me. Many people talk big and want to show themselves, but more people end up hating... "


    "Thank you, master!"


    The ancient wind bows its hands again, full of joy.


    He carefully examined the golden sign, with the word "Xian" engraved on the front. It was majestic and majestic.


    On the reverse, there are eight golden characters engraved with "Hidden Dragon immortal Miao, those who are good at killing die".


    This is a talisman!

 Chapter 1156

    There were a lot of people on the scene. Some people did come to sign up, but more people came to join the fun.


    When everyone saw the golden sign in Gufeng''s hand, they all exclaimed and were completely shocked.


    Even, there are many people who laugh at ancient customs. Their smiles are directly frozen on their faces, which is extremely embarrassing.


    What is the function of this golden brand? It can be said that no one knows. With this talisman, no one in the five regions of the whole divine world dares to touch a hair of the ancient wind.


    This means that the ancient style has been recognized by the Qianlong immortal academy, regarded as a "fairy seedling" and sheltered by the Qianlong immortal Academy. As long as it moves the ancient style, it is difficult to get along with the Qianlong immortal Academy.


    After the ancient wind reacted, his face was filled with ecstasy, and he bowed to the holy king again on the spot: "boy, thank you for your favor. You must perform well and live up to your expectations."


    "Go ahead. It''s still one month away from the challenge arena. I hope you can seize this time and strive for further cultivation."


    "Ancient customs will live up to high expectations!"


    Bow your hands again and the old wind retreated. Then, Wang Shihai signed up for the potential assessment.


    Wang Shihai is also 25 years old, but in the realm of cultivation, he is a bit lower than the ancient style. Without exception, he also received some ridicule and ridicule. Just when those who laughed realized that Wang Shihai was with the ancient style, those smiles froze on their faces again, very funny.


    Now, Gu Feng''s holding this life-saving gold medal is tantamount to holding a Shangfang sword. Only he kills, and others will never dare to touch him at all.


    In bursts of envious eyes, the ancient wind disappeared. It was a great surprise for them to harvest such a talisman today.


    When he came to no one''s place, Wang Shihai couldn''t help it immediately. He grabbed the sign in the hand of the ancient wind, looked at it carefully, sighed for a while, and then asked, "master, why did the elder give you such a talisman? If I saw your talent, I wouldn''t be surprised. "


    "Why give it to me? I think he has too many talismans in his hand to use up, ha ha ha! " Gu Feng doesn''t want to answer this question because he doesn''t know why.


    However, when the holy king looked at him, he surprised the ancient wind and felt that his secret had been seen through. Maybe the holy king in charge of registration really found some secrets, and it''s not certain that he really likes his potential.


    The real big ratio will not be officially held for another month. The next two people are a little at a loss. They found tragically that although the holy dragon city is large, there is no place to go. Can''t they go to the mountain depression to hide and practice? Temporary cramming has little effect.


    The most important thing is that since we have come to the holy Dragon City, we have to have a good time.


    "Why don''t we go to the place where the world tree is?" The ancient wind said.


    He is very curious about the world tree. He wants to compare the world tree seedlings in his hand with the world tree in this world to see what is different.


    However, Wang Shihai''s face was black, and he stared at the old wind: "I said, master, are you deliberately pretending to be stupid or really don''t know? What is the world tree? Can we see it? The heavenly fruit on the world tree is valuable. If one is lost, who will be responsible? "


    Gu Feng was stunned. He really didn''t know that there would be so many restrictions to see the world tree.


    So he quickly asked, "when can I watch it? Is the world tree still controlled by some forces? "


    "Of course, it is controlled. The fruits on the world tree are secretly divided up by those forces. People without identity background, let alone enjoy it. Just looking at it, it is called blessing." Wang Shihai shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then said, "but we don''t have the opportunity to see the style of the world tree, because I just said that it was an ordinary period, but now the Qianlong immortal yard was born in the sky, and there will be some changes in the pattern. At that time, those who have passed the qualification examination can go to visit. "


    "After passing the qualification examination?"


    The old wind has a flat mouth and a little lost. Instead of coveting the divine fruit of heaven, he wanted to see what the ultimate form of the world tree was. He also looks forward to the rapid growth of his world tree.


    I can''t help but look up at the sky. The sky is still blue sky and white clouds. I''m poor. I can''t see the slightest shadow of the world tree at all. I can''t help but wonder again.


    Whispered: "doesn''t it mean that the world tree shines on the earth and covers the whole holy land? Why can''t you see the shadow of the world tree? This is the central area of the world tree, WanMu city! "


    Wang Shihai was also very puzzled. He also looked up and sighed helplessly: "who knows? Maybe you can''t see it until you get to a specific place! "


    Unable to admire the style of the world tree, both of them have a little regret. But it doesn''t matter. It can promote their spirit of being angry and strong. As long as you successfully pass the examination and become a disciple of the immortal academy, you still have the opportunity to see the world tree.


    The next two people were really at a loss. For three days in a row, they were playing unscrupulously, almost visiting the whole WanMu city. Unfortunately, although I visited WanMu City, I still didn''t see where the world tree was.


    On this day, an exciting news came from the registration office. It said that a young man under the age of 20 was born. Although he was very young, he was a great saint.


    The young man was very courageous. In order to set foot on the road to immortality, he just asked the fairy house for help and cut off his Saint cultivation.


    When the news came, even Gu Feng and they were completely stunned. After looking at each other, they were full of incredible faces.


    "I''ll go. What level of demon is this? Before the age of 20, you have stepped into the great saint level? He also asked others to help him cut off his accomplishments and practice again? " Wang Shihai was stunned and looked unbelievable. So far, he can swear that this is definitely the most evil man he has ever seen. He continued to sigh: "it is said that this is still a person who is the world, not a person who lurks down in these ten thousand years."


    "Yes, how dare you make such a decision? The great saint''s accomplishments also say that you can cut. How many people can be willing to do it in this world? "


    Some people, poor for their whole life, can''t set foot in the realm of saints. Even if some people get against heaven, they can''t make further progress after setting foot in a small saint. However, the newly born rebellious demon set foot in the great saint''s field at the age of less than 20, and asked to cut off his accomplishments and start over again. I have to say, it really needs great courage and perseverance.

 Chapter 1157

    The ancient wind was also slightly shocked. At this time, he thought of a person, that is, Xiaohuo.


    Xiaohuo was only thirteen or fourteen years old when he set foot in the cultivation of the great sage level, and now he is eighteen.


    However, the advanced level of Xiaohuo is completely created by the ancient style, which is simply out of touch with the word "genius".


    "In a flash, another three or four years have passed. Xiaohuo doesn''t know what''s going on. Is it still in the eight wastelands?" Gu Feng''s heart was a little empty. At the beginning, he himself returned the soul brand of Xiaohuo in wuliangzong and drove Xiaohuo away. Unexpectedly, in recent years, Xiaohuo has no news.


    After a while, Gu Feng pulled up Wang Shihai''s arm and said loudly, "go, let''s go and see what kind of demon this is!"


    "I also have this intention. I just let this little demon stimulate me and make me work harder."


    Wang Shihai''s interest is no less than ancient style.


    The birth of this little demon really caused a sensation and the whole city was in an uproar. Even the high-level people in the fairy house were disturbed.


    The two of them galloped all the way to the gate of the Qianlong immortal yard.


    When they came here, they regretted it, because they found that they had done a stupid thing. Like them, there were too many people who wanted to see the little demon. They blocked the square at the gate of the fairy house.


    Where is the shadow of the little devil? Even the gate of the fairy house is closed.


    "Shit, it''s a ghost. Where did the little devil come from?"


    Wang Shihai was so angry that he scolded his mother. As soon as he turned his head, he wanted to go back.


    However, at this time, a young man in Chinese clothes beside them looked at Wang Shihai with an idiot''s eyes, and then said, "silly fork, I don''t know the inside story. What else are you squeezing here? Do you think tens of thousands of people here are fools? If I really can''t see you today, will it be over long ago? Are you very busy? "


    "What do you mean? Can you really see that little demon today? "


    Not to mention Wang Shihai, even the ancient style is a little confused. Is it difficult that the little demon will really show up here today?


    The young childe smiled, pretended to be profound and said: "the little demon came to register yesterday, and the people of the immortal academy promised to help him cut down his accomplishments here today. If nothing happens, the little demon will appear in a moment. "


    As soon as the conversation changed, the young childe continued: "I said, you don''t understand anything. Why do you squeeze here and make fun of it? Is it difficult to let the little demon see you and take you as a follower? Hehe, I advise you not to think about it. The demons of that level are arrogant people. Look at your cultivation level. Can others like you? " The man''s tone was extremely arrogant and contemptuous, and he didn''t look at the ancient style at all.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about? It''s always been someone else''s job to be our valet. Who dares to take us as our Valet? " Wang Shihai''s face changed and burst into drinking on the spot.


    In front of this young man, speaking, he simply did not know how to stay. It really made people angry.


    At the same time, who is he and archaism? That is the leader and deputy leader of Qingtian divine court. There are nine great saints under this hand. Who else do you need to be a follower?


    "Who are you scolding, asshole?" The young man was also angry and raised his eyebrows on the spot. A sudden rush of eyes was about to happen.


    The ancient wind pulled Wang Shihai behind him and whispered, "forget it, it''s just a little thing. There''s no need to fight." At the same time, Gu Feng turned his head, looked at the young man, bowed his hands and said, "thank you for pointing out the maze for me. Thank you very much. Please forgive me if I offend you. "


    The old style doesn''t intend to be more serious. It''s better to keep a low profile everywhere when you first arrive. Although he has a talisman in his hand, he can''t show it all the time, can he?


    However, the old custom ignored the young childe''s determination to challenge. The young man hummed coldly on the spot¡° Hum, there is a reasonable man at last. Don''t you see where this is? Are you cats and dogs free to go wild? In the holy city of hope, you outsiders had better be honest. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed almost immediately. Earlier, he did intend to calm things down. But at this time, I can''t help it. Because he was treated as a cat and dog.


    He was burning with anger. Gu Feng''s fierce eyes "brushed" and stared at him. His tone was extremely bad and said, "are we cats and dogs? I want to see what you are today. "


    The voice fell, the ancient wind raised his feet like lightning, and took him by surprise. He kicked the man directly on the man''s belly. He kicked the man out on the spot, knocked down a large crowd, and caused bursts of exclamation at the same time.


    Immediately after, Wang Shihai also rushed up and made a lightning shot, which made the young childe shout. Immediately, Wang Shihai stepped on the young childe''s face again and gave a disdainful sneer: "bah, but a waste. Do people like you dare to be crazy in front of us?"


    Although Wang Shihai''s accomplishments are low, he is indeed a genius and has a lot of means. Otherwise, he would not have the confidence to break the fairy road. In addition, the young childe was attacked by the ancient wind first, so Wang Shihai stepped on each other so easily.


    This change came too quickly. The old wind said that they would do it without breaking away from the water. Only after the young childe was completely trampled under his feet did people understand what happened here.


    At the same time, the young childe was stunned. Until this time, he didn''t fully react. Immediately, he gave a long, shrill Scream: "ah... You two bastards, you''re looking for death. I''ll kill you and I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Pop!


    Without the slightest politeness, Wang Shihai raised his foot and kicked the young childe in the face. Two teeth with blood foam flew out on the spot.


    Immediately, Wang Shihai rubbed and stepped on the soles of his feet, and directly pasted the young childe''s cheek on the floor. He stepped on it and changed his shape. He said ferociously: "shit, what shit, such a waste thing, dare to threaten me?" After kicking the young childe again, Wang Shihai stopped and spit hard at the same time.


    This kind of person simply doesn''t know how to live or die. He has no ability, but his mouth is very cheap.

 Chapter 1158

    If you don''t agree, you get a beating. The young childe''s heart is really wronged. He stood up and stared at Gu Feng: "you... Wait, I Wu Xiaobao remember you. If you annoy my Wu family, you''ll die!"


    With that, the young man named Wu Xiaobao hurried outside. Here, he couldn''t stay any longer. Just after Wu Xiaobao left, many people cast regretful eyes on the two of them.


    At this time, a middle-aged man patted the antique shoulder and sighed, "you young people, doing things is impulsive. I advise you two to run for your lives. I''m afraid you can''t stay in WanMu city. "


    "What does uncle mean? Does that man have a background? " Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    "Is there more than a background? The background is so big that few people can afford it. This time, you are in great trouble. If you don''t go again, your life will be hard to protect! "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed again. While talking, he himself squeezed into the crowd. For him, he has talked too much. If he doesn''t disappear, I''m afraid he will be in trouble.


    Just after the middle-aged man disappeared, other onlookers unconsciously made way for the ancient wind and the ancient wind, like avoiding the God of plague, for fear of causing trouble for themselves.


    "Shit, how did you meet such a rich man again?"


    Wang Shihai''s face turned black. He cleaned up a dandy long Xiaotian some time ago. Now there is another Wu Xiaobao. Is it over?


    "What should I do? Shall we avoid the limelight? " Wang Shihai whispered in the dark. He was still playing drums.


    "There''s no need to avoid. Forget that I have a talisman in my hand? This is the gate of the fairy courtyard. Who dares to move the fairy Miao that the fairy courtyard likes? " The old wind had a slight smile on his mouth. He was not afraid of trouble, just afraid of trouble.


    Seeing that they didn''t avoid and run for their lives, many people on the scene couldn''t help pointing and commenting. Some people think that Gufeng is an expert in art and bold, but more people think that Gufeng''s brain is broken.


    As time went by, Gu Feng and Gu Feng never left. A vacuum has already formed around them. There are tens of thousands of people on the scene, but no one dares to be with them.


    At this time, there was a commotion behind the crowd. The originally crowded crowd involuntarily separated into a channel.


    Then, a group of people came in in in a big way. The leader was also a young man in gold in his twenties, but beside him was Wu Xiaobao who had just been beaten.


    There are people from the Wu family. They come to the door for trouble.


    This is the consensus of all people, and the two of them are well aware of the ancient style.


    "It''s him, these two bastards. Please stand out for me and move back to face for my Wu family."


    As soon as they rushed to Gufeng, Wu Xiaobao shouted at Gufeng, with an arrogant, bad and domineering attitude.


    The leading man in gold looked up and down at Gu Feng and said, "I don''t know what you call Wu Ming, the son of the Wu family in the west of xiawanmu city? Why did you hurt my Wu children? " Surprisingly, this leading childe named Wu Ming is not as arrogant and domineering as Wu Xiaobao, but chooses to be polite before the soldiers.


    Although his tone was not domineering, as soon as his voice fell, the whole audience fried the pot, and people screamed one after another, causing no small commotion.


    "So this is young master Wu Ming. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. When I see him today, he is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. It is said that this young master of Wu Ming is the most outstanding talented disciple of the Wu family in the contemporary era. He can directly enter the immortal academy without examination. "


    Wu Ming is very famous, equivalent to Gao he and Le Xingcheng of the eight wastelands. As soon as I signed up, there was a lot of hot discussion.


    "Young master Wu Ming was indeed the most outstanding descendant of the Wu family in the past, but now... Not necessarily. Over the past ten thousand years, more than one evil spirit of the Wu family has been lurking..."


    At the same time, Wu Ming turned a deaf ear to all kinds of discussions, as if people were not talking about themselves.


    A moment later, Wang Shi stepped forward on the sea and said to Wu Ming, "this is the ancient style of the green heavenly king. We did teach the waste straw bag around you just now. If Mr. Wu has any opinion, you might as well say it directly. " Wang Shihai is also desperate. Anyway, Gu Feng has a life talisman in his hand, and he is not afraid to make things big.


    This is the gate of the fairy house. Who dares to move the "fairy Miao" in the fairy house?


    "Presumptuous! You are looking for death! "


    Wang Shihai''s voice just fell, but a middle-aged man beside Wu Ming burst into a drink and wanted to kill Gu Feng on the spot.


    This is a little saint. A dozen people came with Wu Ming and Wu Xiaobao today. Except for two little saints, all the others are the strong ones at the peak of the God King.


    Such pomp is really big enough to frighten many people.


    "Don''t be angry, second uncle!" Wu Ming stretched out his hand to stop the middle-aged man''s behavior. He turned his eyes to the ancient style that had never been spoken, and arched his hands: "it''s brother Gu. I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s just that today you moved my Wu family. Should you give me an explanation? In this ten thousand mother city, even the whole holy Dragon City, few people dare to provoke the Wu family. If you don''t give an explanation today, it''s difficult to leave here. "


    On the surface, although Wu Ming is polite, his words are domineering.


    I saw Gu Feng''s eyes stare and sneer: "I''ve heard a lot about it. I''ve just arrived at the holy dragon city. Have you heard my name? Is the Wu family great? How dare you act wild at the gate of the immortal yard? You Wu people are arrogant in other places. You dare to run roughshod here. Are you really powerful? The straw bag around you has no ball skills, but has high eyes and low hands. He is arrogant and domineering. He makes trouble outside and moves to rescue soldiers after being beaten. What do you want us to say to you? "


    Although Wu Ming is domineering, the ancient style is not vegetarian. A sneer came down and made Wu Ming blush on the spot. And Wu Xiaobao lowered his head and dared not see anyone.


    This is the gate of the immortal courtyard. Although the Wu family is powerful, they don''t dare to despise the immortal courtyard.


    Wu Ming was a little speechless when he was run, but the second uncle around him was immediately angry and burst into a drink on the spot: "where did you come from, wild boy? How dare you comment on my Wu family? Die! "


    A bus palm came at once, regardless of the fact that this was the gate of the immortal courtyard.


    Simply, the ancient wind saw the opportunity quickly and flashed back on the spot. Just trying to light the golden talisman, he saw another commotion from the rear.


    "The evil spirit is coming, the contemporary peerless little evil spirit is coming!"


    A loud drink sounded, and the crowd automatically divided into two sides to make way for the little demon.


    And the conflict on the ancient wind side stopped automatically.

 Chapter 1159

    Gu Feng also looked at the back of the crowd curiously. He really had a strong interest in the so-called little demon. He wanted to see what kind of demon character it was.


    After a while, the so-called little demon appeared. The people didn''t arrive, but their fierce momentum pushed everyone back one after another.


    Hot!


    At this time, the first feeling of everyone was heat, like a big stove close to it.


    A moment later, Gu Feng finally saw the so-called little demon. The man was seventeen or eighteen years old and his red hair rose to the sky. He looked a little crazy. His whole body was wrapped in flames. The temperature was frightening. It was a big stove.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Gu Feng''s mind immediately tightened, and his face "brushed" suddenly changed.


    "Little fire? Is it a small fire? "


    Gu Feng was surprised to find that the so-called little demon was not someone else, but a small fire that had disappeared for several years. Three or four years later, Xiaohuo changed from an ignorant boy to a handsome boy. Its changes are so great that ancient customs dare not recognize each other.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Xiaohuo couldn''t help but stop and looked up ahead, just right in front of the ancient wind.


    "Old wind brother?"


    Xiaohuo was stunned, then showed his ecstasy, and shouted on the spot: "Gufeng brother, Gufeng brother, Xiaohuo finally found you, ha ha ha!"


    In full view of the public, the super monster in people''s eyes rushed up, and a big bear hug came from the ancient wind on the spot, which made everyone look silly.


    What''s going on? This famous little demon in the holy city has something to do with the man who doesn''t know whether to live or die?


    Not only the onlookers were silly, but even Wu Ming and the whole Wu family were wide eyed. The straw bag Wu Xiaobao was stunned on the spot and was at a loss.


    However, the things that made people silly are still behind. I saw that the evil little fire in people''s mouth knelt directly against the ancient wind after a hug with the ancient wind. He hugged the ancient wind''s feet and cried hard: "brother ancient wind, please don''t drive me away again, will you? Over the past few years, Xiaohuo has been looking for you. I want to travel with you into a fairy road! "


    "This... What''s the situation? Will such a monster kneel down with people? "


    At this moment, people are completely stupid and completely confused. At the same time, people are more curious about the identity of ancient customs. Even Wang Shihai, who has been following behind the ancient wind, is ignorant. His relationship with the ancient wind can not be more familiar, but even those who are so familiar with the ancient wind do not know that the ancient wind has such a terrorist demon friend.


    It seems that the relationship between them is not general. Even the demon genius is more like an old-fashioned follower!


    The action of small fire completely opened the pot at the scene, and everyone was making startling calls, which made the antique look embarrassed.


    He quickly pulled the small fire up and said unhappily, "it''s such a big man. You can''t help crying. What''s your meaning?"


    "Hehe, what elder brother Gufeng taught me is that I won''t cry any more after Xiaohuo, as long as you don''t drive me away."


    Xiaohuo giggled and made the whole audience in an uproar again.


    Today, people have completely opened their eyes. At first, everyone thought that Xiaohuo, an evil genius, absolutely belonged to that kind of arrogant generation. Unexpectedly, this meeting completely subverted people''s cognition.


    This should be the sentence: it''s better to meet than to be famous, and it''s better to miss than to meet!


    The performance of small fire completely subverts people''s three views and completely refreshes people''s cognition and view of "demons".


    After a burst of excitement, Xiaohuo immediately took Gufeng''s hand and asked loudly, "brother Gufeng, what are you doing here? Just now I was in the distance and seemed to see a lively scene here. Is there someone fighting here? "


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent.


    Although Xiaohuo''s words are full of a spectator mentality, we all know that once the demon genius knows that the person who is in conflict with others is his "archaic brother", he must not be good.


    Sure enough, Wang Shihai opened his mouth with a cold face at this moment: "what you said is right. Before you came, there was a little conflict here. Someone wanted to kill your Gufeng brother with many people."


    "What? Someone wants to kill my old wind brother? Who? Who is it? "


    It can be said that one word aroused thousands of waves. After learning that someone was going to kill the ancient wind, Xiaohuo immediately blew up.


    All of a sudden, he was covered in flames, and the temperature at the scene increased sharply. At this time, the small fire was like a small sun, and the temperature was frightening.


    All the people on the scene were frightened and retreated for fear of suffering from fish in the pond.


    This is a living saint. Although he is a little younger, his cultivation is real. How many people dare to go to Yingfeng?


    Who will come here to join the fun if the cultivation reaches this level?


    Therefore, although there are tens of thousands of people on the scene, the cultivation of small fire is undoubtedly the highest.


    The crowd was swept away by Xiaohuo''s eyes. Everyone in the Wu family, except Wu Ming, changed greatly. In particular, Wu Xiaobao, the straw bag, was so frightened that he curled up on the ground, retreated repeatedly, and his face turned white.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense and explosive.


    However, the ancient wind at this time immediately burst into drinking: "little fire, what do you want to do? Put away your momentum. Are you trying to roast me? " Gu Feng''s face was really black. Although he was a little moved, he had to blame Xiaohuo.


    After all, this is the gate of the immortal courtyard. It''s really not suitable for making trouble.


    "Brother Gu Feng, tell me, who wants to kill you? You''ve been kind to me. Xiaohuo hasn''t been able to repay you. After today, my accomplishments will be cut off. At that time, even if I want to repay my kindness, I will be powerless. " Xiao Huo didn''t stop his momentum. He still roared and fiercely swept towards the crowd.


    In the face of Xiaohuo''s glance, everyone was scared away, but Wu Ming still stood still under the pressure.


    "Is that you? Are you trying to kill my antique brother? " Finally, Xiaohuo''s eyes fell on Wu Ming. All of a sudden, his breath soared again, and he almost became a living little sun. The temperature is so high that the floor under the direct baking feet is melting rapidly.


    "Little fire, stop!" The ancient wind roared again, tried to resist the blazing high temperature, and pulled the small fire behind him.


    At this time, Wu Ming finally breathed a long sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, arched his hands at the small fire and said, "in the west of xiawanmu City, Wu Ming, the son of the Wu family, how do you call your little brother?"

 Chapter 1160

    In the face of Xiaohuo''s anger, Wu Ming is really a little scared, but after all, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people, a leader in contemporary times and a local snake. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, he can''t flinch.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind stopped Xiaohuo, a little evil spirit, and failed to let him show off his ferocity. Otherwise, there must be a river of blood on the scene.


    Facing Wu Ming''s inquiry, Xiao Huo ignored it. He turned to Gufeng and said loudly, "brother Gufeng, why don''t you let me kill them for you? Little fire is no longer the useless little fire before. In recent years, I have thoroughly understood the essence of rosefinch method. Today, just let Xiaohuo behave well in front of you! "


    In the past, although Xiaohuo practiced the rosefinch method taught by the ancient wind, it was a very unreliable silly bird. In the face of disaster, he will only hide behind the ancient wind and pretend to be poor.


    But it hasn''t been seen in recent years. His changes are indeed great. Although he has made progress in practice, his mind... Is still a little like a child.


    Even taboos such as the rosefinch method come out at random. There is really no sense of prevention.


    "Kill what? When do I need you to stand up for me? " Gu Feng glared at Xiaohuo and pulled Xiaohuo behind him again on the spot.


    When I looked at Wu Ming again, I found that the other party was embarrassed.


    Wu Ming is very famous. He is a leader of the younger generation and a contemporary hero. Such an evil character, after reporting his name, was directly ignored by others. It was embarrassing to the point of shame.


    Then, Wu Ming didn''t give up and still shouted to Xiaohuo, "all brothers in the world. I don''t know what to call my little brother, Wu Ming? In the future, people who want to wander into a fairy Road, why not make a good marriage first? "


    "What''s famous and nameless? Never heard of it. You want to kill my antique brother and be a brother with me? You think so. "


    Xiaohuo''s anger still didn''t abate. Speaking, he almost rushed to the sky and called Wu Ming extremely embarrassed again.


    This time, Wu Ming is completely unable to stand down. At least he is also a man of the moment. He will be surrounded by the crowd wherever he goes, but now


    Seeing that his childe couldn''t come down, Wu Ming''s "second uncle" burst into a drink on the spot: "Shang, you ignorant thing, how dare my childe say hello to you?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly on the spot. His face was cold: "you all want to kill me. Do you still want us to give you a face? Are you mentally ill? "


    Seeing the ancient wind changing color, the small fire on one side had a sharp breath, and his eyes stared at all the Wu family.


    The atmosphere at the scene became tense again, and a bloody conflict was about to break out. "


    However, I saw that the gate of the immortal yard, which had been closed all the time, opened automatically.


    Then, six very serious old men stepped out and swept here at the beginning.


    Immediately, a man said in a cold voice: "at the gate of the fairy courtyard, all fighting is prohibited!" In a simple sentence, everyone turned pale.


    Gu Feng looked back and found that the speaker was an old man who registered himself. And this group of five or six people are all super giants at the holy King level.


    "I''ve seen you, master Xianyuan!"


    After the reaction, the ancient wind took the lead in bowing.


    And Xiaohuo''s attitude changed greatly at once. He immediately stopped all his momentum and said to the five or six holy kings, "huoxingtian comes according to the agreement. Please cut down my accomplishments for me and help me embark on the road to immortality."


    Everyone became respectful. Even the Wu family, who had always been arrogant and domineering, became much more honest. Everyone saluted the six holy kings.


    "Well, it''s all free!" The holy king who registered for the ancient wind nodded gently, looked at the ancient wind, and asked curiously, "you remember well, are you the ancient wind a few days ago? I asked you to take the time to practice. Why did you come here to join the fun? And make trouble? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind''s mind immediately tightened, and he was scared and trembled all over. Although the holy King''s tone was not high, it had a strong sense of reproach.


    Just when the ancient wind didn''t know how to deal with it, he saw a small fire and immediately shouted¡° Grandpa Nangong, you misunderstood. Brother Gufeng didn''t make trouble. He came here to find me. He is my brother. The purpose of my request to cut down cultivation is to follow him on the road to immortality. "


    "Nangong grandpa?"


    Wen Yan, all the people in the audience are worried. Listening to Xiao Huo''s name, it seems that he has a lot to do with the holy king?


    Even the ancient wind is ignorant. When did Xiaohuo catch up with the holy king of the fairy garden?


    Xiao Huo''s explanation immediately made several holy kings look at each other curiously.


    The Nangong holy king, who registered the ancient customs, nodded clearly and said, "I see. I won''t investigate today''s matter for the time being. Xiao Huo, now that you have found your old wind brother, do you still want to cut down your accomplishments? "


    "Yes, I will follow my brother Gufeng on the road to immortality. I will become the right arm of brother Gufeng. I will fight in the heavens with him!" Xiaohuo answered firmly, determined not to change.


    However, the ancient wind immediately glared at Xiaohuo and said, "Xiaohuo, your cultivation is not easy. You must not cut off your cultivation in order to follow me. After your accomplishments are cut off, what if... "


    Gu Feng couldn''t go on, because he knew exactly how Xiaohuo''s accomplishments came from. They were eaten one by one by relying on the divine fruit of heaven. Can he continue to practice once they were cut off?


    Although the ancient style is full of worry, Xiaohuo''s eyes are very firm. At present, he whispered to Gufeng: "brother Gufeng, don''t worry. After eating your fruit, I really can''t continue to practice, but grandpa Nangong has confirmed that as long as I am willing to cut off my accomplishments, I can practice normally in the future and won''t be limited by that fruit."


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, the heart of the ancient wind could not help but rejoice. Small fire can''t practice normally. It has always been the biggest heart disease of ancient customs. I didn''t expect that all this would turn for the better. So, Gu Feng asked on the spot, "Xiaohuo, when did you get involved with these elders? Elder Nangong, when did you become your grandfather again? "


    "Yesterday, I knew each other when I went to register!"


    "Yesterday..." smell speech, ancient wind almost a mouthful of old blood spray out. Is this guy Xiaohuo a natural communicator? You can call someone grandpa when you first know him? How many holy kings can you ask to cast spells together?

 Chapter 1161

    The Nangong holy king suddenly turned his eyes to Wu Ming and the whole Wu family.


    He looked a little bad and said, "young master Wu, we are still inside. We have already felt the arrogance of your Wu family. Is it difficult that your Wu family is so strong that we don''t even pay attention to our fairy house?"


    Xianyuan is a special detached force. Although it doesn''t appear in the world at ordinary times, all forces have to retreat once they appear in the world. No force dares to challenge Yingfeng.


    The Wu family can be regarded as the top power in the whole holy land, but even such a family dare not directly offend the fairy house.


    After being questioned, the Wu family bowed down on the spot and dared not lift their heads.


    Wu Ming, however, did not change his face and explained with an unassuming bow: "your predecessors misunderstood. Wu Ming never wanted to be wild here from beginning to end. Brother Gu did have a little friction with my Wu family just now. My purpose here is to find out the situation. I definitely don''t mean to conflict with him. I hope you can see it clearly. "


    Wu Ming is worthy of being a leader in people. He speaks and works in an orderly manner. In the face of any change in the situation, he did not lose his reason, panic, impulse or fear.


    "This man seems to be a strong enemy in the future!" Gu Feng sighed. He knew that such a person was the most terrible. On the contrary, people like those who are easy to lose their reason because of changes in the situation don''t need to take it to heart.


    For Wu Ming''s performance, several elders of the fairy house were also quite satisfied. After nodding their heads, they refused to investigate.


    At this time, the Nangong holy king once again looked at Xiaohuo and said solemnly: "fire goes to heaven. For your sincere attitude and unlimited potential, our immortal academy decided to help you cut down your accomplishments. Are you ready? Cutting off accomplishments is not only painful, but also dangerous. Are you really not afraid? "


    "Xiaohuo is ready. Please cast spells for me!" The small fire answered loudly, determined not to change.


    Fire goes to heaven, which is the name given to him by little fire. You can''t walk in the world with only one nickname. At this time, he is a peerless demon in people''s eyes, so he can''t have only a nickname. That''s why he gave himself such a resounding name as burning.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, we''re going to do it!"


    Nangong Shengwang''s attitude was serious. With a big hand waving, a yin-yang eight trigrams disc appeared over the head of the crowd, rotating constantly.


    "Go up, life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. If there is any accident, don''t blame us!"


    Cutting cultivation is an extremely dangerous thing. This is not suppression, but hard cutting. If one is careless, he will lose his life. Especially Xiaohuo, his cultivation has reached the level of great sage. It''s even more difficult to cut down. Therefore, the six holy kings were sent out at one time.


    Xiaohuo looked up at the constantly rotating yin-yang eight trigrams plate. He just stared for a short time and was ready to jump up.


    However, the ancient wind on one side grabbed Xiaohuo''s arm and said very seriously: "Xiaohuo, in fact, you don''t have to do this. If you want to make further progress, you don''t have no way..." then the ancient wind whispered again and told Qingtian shenting about it. On their island, there is a gourd god vine. As long as you sit quietly under the god vine, small fire can still practice normally.


    Xiaohuo looked back and smiled at Gufeng: "brother Gufeng, you know, what I care about is not cultivation, but whether I can be with you. Don''t persuade me. I have sworn to myself that I must follow you in this life and this world! "


    "Xiaohuo... How do you want me to repay your kindness?" At this moment, the ancient style was moved and felt a little tearful. At first, his purpose of giving Xiaohuo to eat divine fruit was to find a means of transportation.


    "Brother Gufeng, it''s Xiaohuo who owes you!"


    The voice fell, and Xiaohuo jumped directly into the yin-yang eight trigrams plate, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    At this time, Wu Ming''s second uncle''s face became ferocious and whispered, "cut it, cut it, you''d better die on this gossip board today. Even if you can survive, are you still a demon? Without Saint cultivation, I can crush you! "


    Wu Xiaobao was in the same mood as him, and his face became very ferocious. He was also eager for Xiaohuo to fall.


    It''s a sensational event that a top demon has to cut off his cultivation. The news here has been passed on like the wind. I don''t know how many people are frantically rushing here to witness this historic moment.


    Similarly, many good people are eager to see Xiaohuo die on the gossip board. It''s not that those people have a grudge against Xiaohuo. The reason why they have such psychology is purely a kind of "good" psychology. This is the root of some people''s bad nature. It''s none of their business. The worse it is, the better. The worse it is, the more lively it will be.


    Only a few people prayed silently for the small fire in their hearts. In the eyes of those people, it is indeed a pity that such an evil spirit, which is against the sky, will die like this once in a million years.


    After each of the six holy kings looked at each other, they all nodded. Immediately, they also rushed up and sat up around the yin-yang eight trigrams.


    "Fire goes to heaven, expand your little world and prepare for punishment!" Nangong drank heavily.


    "Good!"


    Xiaohuo is very straightforward and directly launches his own small world. The temperature at the scene soared again, frightening the onlookers back suddenly.


    The essence of small fire is a flamingo. Its nature belongs to fire. Later, he practiced the rosefinch method, which is the most in the fire. A small fire who only practices fire with one heart can be regarded as a master in the way of fire. Therefore, his small world is also red. As soon as it starts, people can''t stand it.


    At this time, Nangong burst into drinking again: "the sword from heaven, cut the sky, cut the earth, and cut away the world. Congealing! "


    When the roar fell, the six people cast spells at the same time. Immediately, dark clouds covered over their heads. Then, the endless robbery clouds condensed together to form a sky knife.


    Bright and cold!


    Before the knife fell that day, another holy King burst into drink: "everyone, step back a hundred feet again and deserve to die in vain!"


    Hearing the speech, the scene was in a mess again, and people were scared to retreat again. A large vacuum area was left.


    This is cutting off the cultivation of the great saint. When casting spells, the power of the saint escaped, which is enough to wipe out too many people.

 Chapter 1162

    With the loud bang of "boom", the Tiandao on the nine days finally cut down with the rolling power of heaven and earth, impartial and directly on the top of Xiaohuo''s head.


    Poof!


    Almost for a moment, the small fire sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath immediately withered.


    His small world was hit hard, and the essence of endless fire elements overflowed madly and destroyed everything. Even the earth melted.


    At this moment, the crowd immediately burst out a burst of sobs. Without any reminder, the onlookers suddenly retreated again.


    This is so scary. The fire elements in that small world are so pure and arrogant. Those onlookers, once swept, will die.


    With a knife cut off, the small fire sent out a sad scream, which immediately affected the heart of the ancient wind.


    "Little fire, hold on, you can do it!"


    The ancient wind burst into drinking, and a pair of fists were pinched together. At this moment, he was extremely nervous.


    For a time, all the things about Xiaohuo before floated to the heart of the ancient wind again.


    Xiaohuo used to feel like an ignorant teenager. Although he has great saint cultivation, he is as timid as a mouse. Unexpectedly, after a few years, Xiaohuo''s temperament has changed. He is no longer cowardly and has become much more resolute. He dares to face such a terrible Tiandao.


    "One blade cuts down the world, and two blades cut down the fame and prosperity. Cut again! "


    Nangong drank again. That day, the knife rushed up, dragged the rolling clouds, and cut them down. It was still impartial and hit the top of Xiaohuo''s head.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the small fire gushed blood again, and the whole person''s momentum was depressed again.


    Again, the endless essence scattered out, and his small world was hit hard again. The small fire at this time has lost its previous prestige.


    Everyone was screaming, and one by one their faces turned white with fear.


    At this time, there were several more people behind the crowd. There were a few young people under the age of 30. Although their breath was restrained, people were scared back unconsciously when they found them.


    These are several contemporary leaders, the king of the world, and several top demons as famous as Wu Ming.


    Today''s small fire has shocked the whole city and the whole holy land. Not only these top demons came to see the style, but also many old people came to the scene in person. Everyone wants to see what kind of demons this is and what power it comes from.


    The ancient wind''s eyes looked towards the rear, and I was surprised to see those people.


    In all directions, a total of eight young people who frightened him stood in the void. Those eight people are those who don''t show mountains and dew. Although they are introverted, they have a unique temperament of contempt for the world and giving up their own.


    Those eight people, even if they look at each other, are contemptuous eyes.


    "Is this the top genius of the holy land? Finally, I can see you today! "


    The ancient wind whispered. At this moment, he felt an endless sense of war. How he wanted to fight with those top demons. The purpose of his coming to the holy land is to see the means of these demons.


    Although I can see it today, the ancient wind knows that he is not the opponent of these people for the time being. After all, in the realm of cultivation, he missed these people two realms.


    At this time, Wang Shihai, who was on one side, gently turned his antique arm and whispered, "those eight people will be your strong enemies in the future. Together with Wu Ming, they are called the ten kings of the holy land, and they are recognized as the ten strongest people in the world."


    "Those eight people, including Wu Ming, are only nine? Who else didn''t show up? " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "There''s another queen who hasn''t arrived. It''s a figure who has risen only in the last two years. It can be said that she''s gorgeous. People of the ten kings don''t want to take her into their arms."


    "Is there another queen?"


    After listening to the ancient style, his heart moved slightly. He really wanted to see the style of the queen.


    It is really admirable that a female can break out of the siege, oppress the heroes in the world and dominate the world.


    "How do you know so much?" Gu Feng asked curiously. In his impression, Wang Shihai seems to know a lot.


    "I said, leader of Qingtian sect, at least you have nearly 100000 people under your command? Why don''t you even know these basic things? Since we have established education, we naturally have to have an intelligence agency. If you don''t care, I have to do these things for you. "


    "...." the ancient wind was speechless. He really didn''t know that Wang Shihai had built an intelligence system behind his back.


    Nine days later, the third knife belonging to Xiaohuo was finally cut down. With this knife, a gap appeared in his small world on the spot. The endless terror spirit escaped more fiercely. Those onlookers had no choice but to retreat again.


    At the same time when the small fire screamed, the knife burst into the sky again and again that day.


    Poof!


    Two big mouths of blood sprayed out. At this moment, the small fire completely fainted, and his small world was completely broken.


    In bursts of exclamation, the broken small world began to condense and reorganize again. Although it was repaired automatically, it was a big circle smaller.


    At this time, a onlooker suddenly gave a strange cry: "he... He was cut down into the realm of the great saint. Now, he has only a small saint for!"


    This roar caused an uproar on the spot. It''s really shocking that a living great saint was cut down into the realm of great saints in front of them.


    The ancient wind changed his complexion and immediately burst into drinking: "little fire, what''s the matter with you? You can''t do anything, you hold on! "


    Xiaohuo has passed out. Not only the ancient wind is roaring, but also many people around the crowd are scared and shouting. They are cheering for Xiaohuo and hope Xiaohuo can survive this level.


    "Wake up, wake up, wake up..." many people are helpless and have to pray for the small fire in their hearts.


    At the same time, Nangong sent out a roar of thunder: "when the fire goes up, the sky knife cuts the sky and the earth, cuts the cultivation, and cuts the yuan God. If you can''t carry it, you''ll have to cut your life!"


    Then another holy King burst into drinking: "the Heavenly Sword has moved, it''s hard to take it back. Wake up quickly!"


    In a burst of drinking, Xiaohuo finally opened his eyes. A flash of fire jumped in his eyes. Incomparably domineering, he wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Xiaohuo roared at the sky: "come on, I''m not afraid of anything for the sake of brother Gufeng!"


    When the roar started, the boy''s breath soared again. Suddenly, he was much more energetic.


    At the same time, his sixth sword was cut down with the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1163

    Xiao Huokou shouted the name of ancient style, and finally ushered in his sixth knife. With a knife cut, his energy overflowed, and a gap appeared again in his shrinking small world.


    With a big mouthful of blood gushing out, people screamed again and again. Many people''s hearts were firmly pulled together at this moment, one after another holding a cold sweat for the small fire.


    Today, small fire is undoubtedly the focus of attention, but ancient customs have therefore become the focus of all parties.


    In the rear, the eight kings of the world, as well as the elders of various forces, all looked at the ancient style. People are curious about what kind of character ancient wind is, which can make Xiaohuo such an evil spirit follow wholeheartedly.


    One of the eight kings, after looking at the ancient style, whispered to a person not far from him: "King Xiang, if I don''t expect it, it''s not a worry about the action of fire in heaven, but this person called the ancient style may still be our strong enemy in the future."


    The man named Xiang Wang, dressed in gray robes and gray hair, even his eyes are gray, giving people a feeling of dejected. He slowly took his eyes back from the ancient wind and whispered to the man who opened his mouth: "if King Ning thinks he will become your strong enemy, he can strangle it in the cradle. Someone is not afraid of any enemy in the world. " Although the speech is not high, it is domineering and lateral leakage.


    This is king Xiang. He is a man who really looks down on his contemporaries. Since his debut, he has oppressed the current enemy all the way and made counter attacks step by step without losing. If he had not deliberately suppressed cultivation for the sake of becoming a immortal, it is estimated that he would have broken through the realm of saints two or three years ago.


    Although there is no real move among the ten kings, secretly, someone has ranked this king in the first throne.


    "Hehe, King Xiang is really joking. You don''t see that man in your eyes. Why should I be afraid of the king?" Ning Wang smiled with a faint displeasure. In his opinion, King Xiang was too arrogant. Even from King Xiang''s eyes, he felt a contempt for himself.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. Brothers, I''ll leave first!" King Ning bowed his hands slightly to the others, so he planned to leave.


    The main reason why these kings of the world gather here is to witness the style of small fire. For these people, Xiaohuo is like heaven. No one knows where he comes from and what force he comes from.


    Just as king Ning turned around, a voice came from another direction: "King Ning, are you in a hurry to go? I wonder what you think of Xunyang Lake in five days? "


    "Xunyang Lake meeting"? Is the aocang King talking about the agreement of the wooden king? In my opinion, it doesn''t matter. Muwang is just a girl and comes from behind. Why should she issue an edict to let us gather together? We are all regarded as immortal seedlings by the immortal Academy. We can directly enter the immortal academy and embark on the road of becoming immortal without any struggle. Why do we have to earn a high or low order? " Ning Wang''s tone was a little disdainful. Although he also admired the only queen, he was a little dissatisfied with the Queen''s practice.


    At this time, the aocang king who opened his mouth laughed: "King Ning doesn''t want to go. Is it because he is afraid of her wooden king? Although King Mu is a female and catches up from behind, he has been chasing King Xiang in the past two years. It is understandable that King Ning did not dare to go. Ho ho! "


    As soon as he said this, the kings of all parties smiled and called the king Ning pale.


    Everyone was laughing, but the king''s face remained the same. His eyes took back from the ancient style, looked at the kings, and whispered, "although King Mu is a female, I agree with her very much. There can only be one king in the world... Farewell, everyone!"


    The voice fell, and King Xiang left directly. The other kings looked at each other.


    "What does King Xiang mean? He''s going to keep the appointment? Does he also advocate a real contest between us? "


    "Come and come, isn''t it that aocang king is also afraid? Ho ho! " Another man laughed and walked away with great strides.


    "You are not afraid of jokes. Why should I be afraid of being proud?"


    "I''d rather the king is not afraid of the enemy in the world, hum!" King Ning also gave a cold hum and disappeared immediately.


    The eight kings left one after another, but some onlookers nearby exploded one after another.


    "Five days later, on the Bank of Xunyang lake, about the wood king? God, we have fun again. Five days later, there will be a peak duel between kings on the Bank of Xunyang lake. At that time, the ten kings will gather together to decide the emperor of the kings!!! "


    In fact, the wooden King''s appointment has long been issued, but no one knows except these ten parties. However, after the talks of the kings just now, the news was completely released.


    Everyone screamed, and the storm even covered the small fire that was baptized by Tiandao.


    "Five days later, the wooden King''s appointment?" Gu Feng murmured, looked at Wang Shihai on the spot and asked urgently, "the wooden king is the only queen?"


    "Yes, the wooden king is the only queen who is not present today. This is a tough role. Although it has only risen in the last two years, the momentum is in a mess. It has a high reputation and goes straight after King Xiang. " Wang Shihai''s face turned a little white when talking about the wooden king. It could be seen that he was full of fear of the only queen. He continued: "is the leader interested in seeing the wood king? It can be said that it was definitely a fairy level figure. At that time, heroes admired it. It''s a pity that the wooden king is so cold that he despises everyone. "


    "Fairy level figure? Have you seen the wooden king? " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "How can I have that eye blessing? Even those who have really seen her have never seen her true face. Every time she walks outside, she wears a veil and knows her true appearance. Few people. "


    "..." the ancient wind was speechless for a moment. He glanced at Wang Shihai and said contemptuously, "you don''t know what the other party looks like. Are you a peerless fairy?"


    In such a short time, Xiaohuo has been stabbed nine times. Nine knives cut off, his small world was completely broken, and his whole person fainted again.


    At the scene, bursts of screams continued, many people were frightened, and the ancient wind roared repeatedly.


    His heart was severely pulled together, and his thoughts were completely pulled back from the appointment of the wooden king.


    "Small fire, hold on, hold on, and the last knife, you will succeed!"


    The little fire fainted, but the six holy kings who presided over the plundering showed their anxieties.


    The Nangong fairy king gave another thunderbolt on the spot: "when you wake up, nine knives will cut through the saint world, and ten knives will cut down the gate of heaven... If you don''t wake up, this knife will directly kill your yuan God."

 Chapter 1164

    The first five knives cut off the great sage cultivation of Xiaohuo, and the last six, seven, eight and nine knives directly cut through the small world that only belongs to saints. This tenth knife will cut off the gate of the saint, that is, the gate of heaven in the mouth of the holy king of Nangong.


    That portal needs a small fire to release the divine bridge in the divine palace, and the other end at the top of the divine bridge is connected to the so-called gate of heaven. Only by cutting off the connection between the divine bridge and the portal can Xiaohuo''s cultivation be considered as a complete fall into the realm of saints.


    Now, the small world of Xiaohuo has been completely cut off, but he has not lost contact with the portal. Now he is equivalent to half a saint.


    Under the repeated explosions of the six holy kings, Xiaohuo finally woke up again. His eyes fell on the old wind, and a quiet smile hung on his face, which was very desolate.


    "Brother Gufeng, Xiaohuo is willing to taste any suffering in the world in order to follow you. Please don''t drive me away in the future!"


    "Xiaohuo, you are a good man. Brother Gufeng will never drive you away again. You are my forever brother. Hold on to me!" The ancient wind roared and squeezed his fists together.


    Due to excessive tension, his nails had been embedded in the meat, but he didn''t know it.


    "Cheer up, release the divine bridge, and get ready for this last knife!" Nangong holy King roared again and pulled Xiaohuo''s thoughts back.


    The front nine knives can be regarded as a cushion. Only this last knife is the most critical. Because this last knife is related to the original God of small fire. If one doesn''t do well, his yuan God will also be killed by a knife.


    "Come on, I''m ready!" Xiaohuo was forced to cheer up. His eyes still stayed on the ancient style, with a smile on his face.


    With the bang of "boom", a golden bridge behind him rushed up to nine days. Then, his Yuanshen also stepped on the bridge.


    "The gate of saints, that''s the gate of saints!"


    Someone exclaimed, and they saw the golden door on the nine days. The God of small fire stepped on the bridge and sat in the middle of the door.


    "Huh? Why is his Saint''s door so solid? " In the rear, the elders of all forces frowned deeply and vaguely felt that things were bad.


    The six holy kings who are sitting around the yin-yang eight trigrams and casting spells are even more surprised.


    "The situation is bad. This son''s portal is too solid. I''m afraid I can''t cut it off with a knife!"


    "Up to now, if we can''t cut it off, we have to cut it off. If we give up halfway, this son will be completely abandoned." Nangong holy King''s eyebrows were also locked, and his face was full of worry.


    Above the nine days, the door of the small fire is golden, shining like the essence. The yuan God of small fire sits quietly in the door and is closely connected with the door.


    "Whatever, you must cut it!"


    The six holy kings looked at each other again, then fiercely controlled the knife that day and cut it down again.


    Boom!


    Tiandao cut down, right at the golden gate of heaven. Circles of golden ripples rippling open, nine days above, golden eyes, people''s line of sight blurred.


    When all the golden light and ripples dissipated, the yuan God of small fire still sat in the door. The golden door was still golden, as if it had not been damaged at all.


    "What happened? Failed? This last knife failed to cut through the gate of saints? "


    "It seems to have failed. Tiandao disappeared, but the portal is still there!"


    After a brief silence, the scene immediately exploded, and all kinds of discussions continued.


    Suddenly, a sharp woman screamed: "look, his Yuanshen was hurt. Tiandao failed to cut open the golden door, but it completely hurt his Yuanshen."


    When the words fell, everyone looked up at the nine days, but saw that the small fire god, who had been sitting quietly, fell down at once, and many of the original essence of fire red escaped crazily again.


    "He, he won''t die like this, will he? This is the first demon genius in the world? "


    Another burst of screams sounded, and people were completely stunned.


    The ancient wind roared again and again, and the already very nervous heart became more anxious.


    He hurriedly shouted at the six holy kings: "please help me, elder immortal courtyard. Little fire can''t do anything!"


    There is no need to remind the ancient wind. The six holy kings naturally know what to do. At this moment, the yin-yang eight trigrams plate rotates wildly, and the Qi of yin and Yang is born, enveloping the flesh of Xiaohuo. Then, the spirit of yin and Yang wound around the God bridge of small fire and spread all the way up to the gate of saints.


    "Yin and Yang go against heaven and earth. Gossip turns life and death. It''s settled!"


    When the roar started, the Yuanshen of Xiaohuo was shrouded by the Qi of yin and Yang. The power of Yuanshen that escaped immediately flowed back and returned to the Yuanshen of Xiaohuo again. Originally depressed and dying, the little fire god suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    "Hold on, hold on..."


    Many people are silently refueling, silently holding a cold sweat for the small fire.


    Several people in the Wu family, however, have evil intentions. Except for Wu Ming, they all curse again and again. They are eager for Xiaohuo to fall.


    "Die, die, why not die? You old people are so fucking busy... "


    Wu Xiaobao roared at this moment because he wanted Xiaohuo to die.


    This voice was amazing. It immediately attracted the eyes of many people. People looked at Wu Xiaobao one after another. Everyone was silly and admired Wu Xiaobao''s courage. Even, many people cast pity eyes on him.


    In mid air, the six holy kings who were casting spells also directly focused their angry eyes on Wu Xiaobao, one by one.


    At the same time, Gu Feng was also angry. He yelled on the spot: "son of a bitch, you want to kill my brother. Today I will kill you first!" When the roar falls, the ancient wind directly blows up and hurts people. He picked up his fierce fist, rushed over at a lightning speed, and smashed Wu Xiaobao''s head with a direct punch.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the audience was dumbfounded and then in an uproar.


    After the reaction, the people of the Wu family were also angry. Wu Ming didn''t move, but his second uncle stepped on with a vigorous step and killed Gu Feng''s forehead with the same straight punch.


    His fist speed was much faster than that of the ancient style. It was almost in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he unfolded his own small world and shrouded it, which was about to completely erase the ancient customs.


    The situation is extremely critical. Seeing the ancient customs, it will suffer.

 Chapter 1165

    The situation is extremely critical and ancient customs are about to suffer.


    However, at this time, the Nangong holy king, who was casting magic, suddenly burst into a thunderbolt and drank: "presumptuous!" The roar was mixed with the attack of sound waves. A circle of ripples rippled away, which suddenly resolved the crisis of ancient style.


    "Unexpectedly, our immortal academy has only been hidden for thousands of years, and your Wu family has grown to despise us. You are really good enough. You not only dare to insult us in front of us, but also dare to kill the immortal Miao in front of us! "


    Nangong Shengwang was really angry. A few days ago, he gave Gufeng a life-saving gold medal. The sign was clearly engraved with the eight characters "Qianlong xianmiao, if you are good at killing, you will die". Even if the Wu family doesn''t know that the ancient wind is the immortal Miao, is this the gate of the immortal courtyard? How dare the Wu family be so unscrupulous?


    The words of Nangong holy King were sonorous and powerful, and directly spread to everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, people were in an uproar again and looked at the ancient style one after another.


    "Fairy seedling?"


    "So... Is he xianmiao?"


    "Oh, I remember. Three days ago, Nangong Shengwang indeed issued a xianmiao gold medal. It turned out that the person who won the gold medal was the ancient style in front of him!"


    After people reacted, they were all dumbfounded and shocked. When everyone looked at the ancient style again, their eyes changed again.


    "It''s no wonder that the first demon genius in the world is willing to cut off his cultivation and follow him wholeheartedly. It seems that he is extraordinary. Where does he come from? "


    Various discussions continued, and the ancient style once again became the focus of the audience.


    At the same time, the people of the Wu family were pushed down again. As a king, Wu Ming also has an iron face.


    His clan brother was killed by Gu Feng on the spot, which made him lose face, but the anger of the fairy house made them fall like a cold cicada.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wu Ming finally tolerated the evil spirit of the ancient wind, and then bowed his hands to the six holy kings on the spot: "please calm down, predecessors. My Wu family definitely doesn''t mean to despise the immortal Academy. We don''t know that brother Gu is the immortal Miao favored by the immortal Academy. All this is a mistake. Please be aware."


    "We can not investigate others for the time being, but your uncle should be punished if he starts at the gate of our fairy yard!" A holy king shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Ming''s second uncle quit. He stood up on the spot, pointed to the ancient style and shouted, "why punish me? He did it first. "


    "Huh? Are you still unconvinced? Believe it or not, I will now cancel all the qualifications of your Wu family to embark on Chengxian road for 10000 years? " Nangong Shengwang was also a violent temper. He glared at Wu Ming''s second uncle and continued: "today, you Wu family led people to make trouble here first. The straw waste insulted us and was killed on the spot. You deserve it! If you refuse, call your ancestors! "


    The situation has a tendency to deteriorate. Once the Wu family completely quarrels with the immortal courtyard, no one is really qualified to embark on the road of becoming a immortal. Chengxian road is in the hands of the immortal academy, and all forces have to bow their heads.


    Wu Ming, who is worthy of being the king of the times, stood up on the spot, bowed to the six saints and said, "please calm down, elder generation. My brother is to blame. He deserved to be killed on the spot. Today, he dares to be rude to your elders. Even if brother Gu doesn''t fight, we will end his life by ourselves. As for my family uncle, he is willing to be punished. When I go back, I will let the family master cut off his Saint cultivation! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar again. Wu Ming''s second uncle turned pale with fear. Until this moment, he realized what a stupid thing he had done.


    Today, it is true that the ancient custom started first, but the premise is that the straw bag Wu Xiaobao abused the six holy kings. Gu Feng killed such a straw bag, which is exactly in line with the wishes of the six holy kings.


    Want to reason in someone else''s territory? That''s bullshit. In this world, strength determines everything. The immortal academy has the strength to suppress all parties. Who dares to disagree? Who dares to reason?


    Scene was full of the noise. Six holy kings were satisfied with the Wu Ming''s explanation. No one was going to investigate any more.


    However, just then, behind the crowd, a man suddenly stepped into the air. It was an old man wrapped in golden light and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, Wu Ming and the Wu family all knelt down on the spot after seeing this person.


    "Welcome the third uncle!"


    It turned out that this man was an important senior figure of the Wu family and a living holy king.


    After the third uncle came to the scene, he didn''t take a look at the people below, but smiled and arched his hands to the six holy kings and said, "fellow Taoist friends, this dazzling moment has passed for thousands of years. I didn''t expect your style to remain the same. Wu is polite."


    "It''s old Wu. Why, are you here to ask for justice for future generations?" Nangong''s tone was contemptuous, and he didn''t buy it at all.


    Just now he said that if he didn''t accept it, he would let his ancestors come. Unexpectedly, there was such an ancestor level figure in the Wu family.


    "Hahaha, Nangong Daoyou is really funny. What justice can I ask you for? Wu''s purpose here is simple, just to resolve misunderstandings. The fighting among the younger generations is purely a children''s play. Even if there are deaths and injuries, it is not good for yourself. It can''t hurt your muscles and bones, let alone rise to the level of the family. "


    The third uncle of the Wu family laughed and didn''t seem to take the younger generation''s affairs as one thing at all.


    Immediately, he turned his words and looked at the two little saints of the Wu family. He said coldly, "the quarrel between the younger generation is the younger generation''s business. They just need to deal with it by themselves. But as saints, you bully the small with the big, and you don''t know where to go. Damn it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the three uncles shot on the spot and directly abolished the cultivation of two little saints of the Wu family.


    This move was clean and did not take mud and water at all, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot. Even the ancient style was completely moved and shocked.


    These are two saints. The Wu family is really rich enough. It is worthy of being the top power in the holy land. It is definitely not comparable to those forces in the eight wastelands.


    After abolishing two saints, the third uncle of the Wu family once again turned his eyes to Wu Ming, who was also shocked, and shouted: "and you, Chengxian road is about to open. You don''t practice in isolation, but you ran out to stand out for a Caobao younger brother and threw it into my Wu family''s face. Don''t you go back and reflect?"


    "Wu Ming, yes!"


    After being scolded by the old ancestor, Wu Ming''s face became iron blue. After bowing and saluting, he took the initiative to leave.


    After handling their own affairs, the third uncle of the Wu family smiled again at the six holy kings and said, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this result?" Before the six saints could reply, his eyes fell on the ancient style again, and he still said with a smile: "this son''s qualification is also good. He is worthy of being regarded as a fairy Miao. Although it is stipulated in your immortal yard that immortal seedlings cannot be obliterated secretly, the competition and friction among peers must be inevitable, right? Jade can''t be polished into a weapon, and scrap iron can be refined into steel. I''m sure you won''t object to my point of view? "

 Chapter 1166

    The work style of the third ancestor of the Wu family is indeed straightforward and neat enough. But his words betrayed him all at once.


    Earlier, people saw that he had dealt with his two saints so readily and scolded Wu Ming. Everyone thought he was a very general and measured person. However, the second half of his words completely leaked out his real psychology.


    It turned out that there was resentment in his heart and pointed directly at the ancient style.


    The implication of his words is that people under saints can go to trouble with ancient customs at will. As long as they are not the people above saints, the fairy house shall not interfere.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot. Although he is not afraid of anyone of his peers, this is a holy land with countless demons. He is the king of the world like Wu Ming. He is not an opponent for the time being. What if after the event, the third brother of the Wu family directly asked Wu Ming to come out and kill himself?


    Similarly, the faces of the six holy kings in the immortal yard also changed and secretly scolded the third brother of the Wu family as an old fox.


    When the six holy kings were embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, the ancient wind took the lead in saying: "six elders, I think the third ancestor of the Wu family is right. The flowers cultivated in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and snow. If anyone wants to challenge me, let him come! "


    Gu Feng was also helpless, because he saw the difficulty of the fairy house. Although as long as they say no, naturally no one will dare to target him, but the fairy house dare not say this casually, otherwise it will become a naked shelter. Who can be convinced?


    "Hahaha, the younger generation is awesome. This little boy is also simple. In that case, Wu won''t bother you to cast spells! " The ancestors of the Wu family got a satisfactory answer and left with a wild smile.


    The six holy kings who are doing their best to save Xiaohuo''s life are very angry.


    However, the small fire was dying at this time, and they really didn''t have extra time to manage the ancient style.


    The Nangong holy King roared again, "Tiandao, come again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone objected on the spot: "no, ten knives have passed. If you gather Tiandao again, it will be ten knives again. If you succeed before ten knives, don''t the next few knives have to stand on his Yuanshen? In this way, the son will have to be completely abandoned! "


    This is a euphemism. If all the back knives are cut on the yuan God, is it so simple for Xiaohuo to be abandoned? You''ll have to die on the spot.


    "If he doesn''t cut, he still has to waste. His cultivation will be stuck here forever. Don''t think about further refinement all his life."


    "What about that?"


    For a time, the six holy kings were embarrassed and looked at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng was caught off guard. After some thinking, he finally made a decision for Xiaohuo: "cut it. I know him. If he can''t follow me on the road to immortality, he''d rather die."


    "In that case, we have nothing to hesitate!"


    Finally, several holy kings were helpless to make the final decision - continue to cut again.


    The eight trigrams plate rotates, affecting the heaven and earth, and the situation is changing. After a while, on the nine days, there were heavy clouds again. Soon, another sky knife appeared.


    "Fire is flying, cheer up and meet your doom!"


    After a loud roar, it woke up the flagging little fire again. He made a faint sound, closed his eyes and silently waited for the next knife.


    Seeing that Xiaohuo was not in a high mood, the eyebrows of the six saints frowned slightly, and the ancient style drank directly: "Xiaohuo, cheer up. If you can''t resist this level, you''re not my brother of the ancient style!"


    "Brother Gufeng..." the yuan God of Xiaohuo whispered, and then suddenly clenched his teeth, looked up at the bright way of heaven, and shouted, "come on, come on, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll be proud of the world!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, the eleventh knife fell, but it was all cut on the door of the saint.


    The golden door was cut and trembled, but it was still intact.


    Because of the yin-yang Qi guarding, the yuan God of Xiaohuo didn''t hurt much this time, but he was scared very much.


    Then, there were three consecutive "bang bang" sounds, and three knives fell. The strong golden door finally appeared a crack. Although the Yuanshen of Xiaohuo was guarded by the Qi of yin and Yang, he was still shocked and traumatized.


    "Cut again!"


    With a loud roar, he cut off three knives in a row. On the spot, there was a loud "boom" in those nine days. After the loud noise, the golden light exploded, and the strong saint''s door was finally cut open.


    The portal was cut open, and the powerful impact directly dispersed the yin-yang Qi guarding the small fire yuan God.


    Even if it was only the yuan God, the small fire still gave a shrill scream, and his yuan God power was dissipating, which was a great trauma.


    The following ancient wind, after seeing here, his face completely changed. It''s only seven sabres. The portal is broken, and the Qi of yin and Yang has lost its effectiveness. Don''t the next three sabres all cut on the yuan God of small fire?


    "Finished, finished, there are three more knives. Can he take it?"


    "The last three knives, it is estimated that they can completely erase him!"


    "It''s terrible. The key is that if the sky knife moves, it''s ten knives. It can''t stop halfway."


    At the scene, many people''s hearts were tied together. According to the current situation, the small fire is likely to be over. The worst result appeared. The next small fire will face the last three knives naked.


    Didn''t it kill him?


    Most of the people in the audience were sweating for a small fire. Only a few good people wished the situation would continue to deteriorate.


    The six holy kings looked at each other and sighed helplessly. This result is what they don''t want to see. Perhaps, it doesn''t need three knives. Only one knife is enough to kill the yuan God of small fire.


    "Son, it''s all your life. Don''t blame grandpa Nangong!" Nangong sighed and felt sorry for Xiaohuo.


    That day, they no longer took the initiative to control the knife, because the last three knives will chop down by themselves, and even they can''t stop it.


    "I won''t die. I''ll follow brother Gufeng to fight in the heavens and become a fairy road..." Xiao Huo kept whispering. His Yuanshen suddenly turned into his body Flamingo form.


    In a burst of startling cries, his original God changed again and turned into a flaming rosefinch.


    The rosefinch gave a loud cry and looked up at the sky. He was arrogant and dominated the world. At this moment, the small fire was like the regeneration of a demon God. It was silly to see the ancient wind on the spot.


    This rosefinch is too familiar with the ancient style. This is the noumenon form of the demon God. The ancient style has been seen in the small world of the demon family.

 Chapter 1167

    "He... He''s changing, from Flamingo to rosefinch?"


    Almost everyone was scared silly after seeing this scene. Even the six holy kings were full of unbelievable faces.


    Xiaohuo just practiced the rosefinch method. Unexpectedly, he became detached from the rosefinch.


    Flamingos, in the final analysis, are just "ordinary birds", while rosefinches are divine beasts. There is a world of difference between the two.


    Once xiaohuotuo becomes successful, from then on, he will no longer be a flamingo, but a rosefinch. He can laugh at the world and look down at the current enemy.


    The small fire, which is undergoing transformation, constantly sends out bursts of loud calls, which are closer and closer to the body of the rosefinch. However, at this time, the eighth Dao was finally completely cut down, impartial, and directly cut on the top of the rosefinch''s head.


    Joo!


    A cry of sorrow resounded through nine days and ten places. When the knife fell, feathers flew. Those are not real feathers, but the power of the original God of small fire. Under this knife, he was hit hard again.


    No surprise, there were voices everywhere, and people''s minds were completely pulled together.


    "He''s survived. He''s survived this knife. There are two more. He will continue to be strong!"


    "Fortunately, he broke away from change at this time, invisible and blessed by heaven and earth, which made him hold on to the knife."


    The scene was full of discussion. The God of small fire is still changing rapidly and is about to succeed.


    However, the ninth knife came again, pulling up the black clouds, imposing and roaring.


    "It''s over, it''s over. This is the critical moment of transformation. Can he carry this knife? The power of this knife is obviously much stronger than that of earlier times! "


    Everyone''s heart was affected, and the six holy kings watched everything in the nine days.


    "Run, although you can''t avoid this knife, you can delay time to slow down the prestige of this knife!" Nangong drank so much that even he was palpitating with the fierceness of the knife.


    Joo!


    The answer to Nangong was just a loud cry. This cry is full of unyielding will, which is the coldness, arrogance and nobility of rosefinch.


    Such nobility did not allow him to escape. Facing the powerful Tiandao, he chose to take the initiative to fight.


    He rolled up his wings, took up the sky fire, and even took the initiative to hit it.


    In an instant, there was only a loud bang. That day, the knife cut straight on one of the wings of Xiaohuo. Then, the blood rain fell, the feathers flew, and one wing of the small fire was cut off.


    Joo!


    There was another whine. With the whine, the rosefinch god bird who lost one wing stumbled and fell rapidly, which frightened the whole audience.


    "Small fire..."


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he rushed up on the spot and wanted to catch the small fire.


    However, before he could succeed, the tenacious little fire rushed up again, and his broken wing grew out.


    Although it has broken wings, people with a clear eye know that Xiaohuo has been seriously injured. Even after the last knife, he will be seriously ill.


    At this time, there was another exclamation among the crowd: "God, look, the knife was gathering again that day. It seems that... The power has doubled!"


    "Look, the rosefinch is about to completely transform into success!"


    Continuous exclamation, Tiandao is gathering momentum, and Xiaohuo is accelerating its transformation.


    "Small fire, you can, you can!" Gu Feng could do nothing but cheer for Xiaohuo silently.


    Not only could he do nothing, but even the six holy kings could not intervene. They had to wait and pray silently.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    With the clouds rolling, the gathering of Dao was finally completed that day, but the transformation of Xiaohuo continued.


    "God, it''s over. The knife was cut that day. The power of this knife is more than ten times better than that just now!"


    Everyone was stunned. The small fire that had not completely turned into success might be killed by this knife. If he can take the lead and become successful, he may be able to resist with the power of the rosefinch. But if you don''t succeed, it''s dangerous.


    Boom!


    Tiandao, who has completely gathered power and succeeded, pulled up ten thousand feet to rob the cloud again and finally cut down towards the small fire.


    And Xiaohuo himself was motionless and had no reaction.


    "Ah, no... he''s dying. He can''t carry the knife!" The crowd was stunned and screamed everywhere.


    The six holy kings are completely discolored. They know that the small fire is over. Xiaohuo is in a critical period of transformation. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He is already in his own small world.


    "What should I do?" The six holy kings looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do.


    They couldn''t control the knife that day, let alone stop it.


    Seeing this, Tiandao is about to be cut off completely, and Xiaohuo''s life is hanging on the line.


    However, at this time, he suddenly stretched out a white palm from the fairy yard and caught the fallen Tiandao at once.


    The white palm exudes a different breath, which makes people feel peaceful and warm.


    Although that kind of breath makes the people on the scene feel peaceful and warm, it makes everyone change color.


    "God, is that an immortal? Did the immortal do it? "


    "Yes, it must be a fairy. The fairy in the fairy house took refuge!"


    Hiss!


    It was just a moment. The whole audience took a breath. This time, people were completely surprised.


    Immortal, that''s an immortal. Even if there are immortals in the holy land, how many people have seen them? If at ordinary times, don''t say it''s an immortal, even the holy king is rare in a hundred years.


    On the ninth day, the immortal''s hand still firmly grasped the knife that day. Even if the knife was crazy and roaring again and again, it was difficult to improve.


    As time went by, Tiandao was blocked, which gave Xiaohuo enough transformation time.


    About half an hour later, the original motionless, like a silent small fire, suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a cry again.


    This chirp is obviously different from those earlier. His voice was louder and more full of pride, which was almost unbearable.


    Success. Xiaohuo has transformed from a flamingo into a sacred rosefinch.


    After he soared wildly in jiutiao, there was a roll of wings on the spot, and then the infinite terror sky fire spread out and went straight to the captured sky knife.


    The immortal''s hand was released at this moment, and let the knife roar away that day.


    Boom!


    The sky fire of infinite terror finally came into contact with the knife that day. Tiandao was wrapped and burned. It made a constant hissing sound. One black ball after another fell down. That day, the Dao was burned!

 Chapter 1168

    The immortal''s hand retracted and came and went without trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Although it was a small effort, it solved the danger of life for Xiaohuo.


    The sky fire kept rolling and completely wrapped the knife that day. With the passage of time, the sky fire dissipated gradually, and the knife disappeared completely that day.


    Although Tiandao is extremely powerful, it can''t resist the burning of Tianhuo after all.


    The audience was dead silent. When all the sky fires were gone and the God of small fire returned to the gossip board, the crowd gave a series of cheers.


    "Successfully, this little devil against the sky not only successfully took off and became a rosefinch, but also safely passed the danger of Tiandao..."


    "Demon, it''s worthy of being a demon. I''ve been stabbed twenty times..."


    "The key is the last three knives. It''s his Yuanshen who is fighting hard!"


    After a burst of cheers, people''s hearts hanging at that moment were finally put down, and most of their faces were smiling.


    "Huoxingtian, you are good!"


    "Huoxingtian, we support you!"


    "Fire is flying in the sky. You will be the king of the world in the future..."


    All kinds of roaring, one after another, and Xiaohuo himself was completely depressed.


    Although he successfully blocked Tiandao and successfully transformed into a rosefinch, Xiaohuo was seriously injured in the final analysis. Originally, he was a great saint, but now... He may have fallen to the peak of the God King.


    "This son must be taken back to take good care of, or he will still be abandoned!" The six holy kings looked at each other, held a small fire and returned to the fairy garden.


    At the last moment, Nangong threw a meaningful look at the ancient wind, as if there were words, but he didn''t speak after all.


    "Elder, take care of him for me!"


    Gu Feng shouted. He knew what Nangong wanted to say. Nangong wanted to make himself better. If possible, try not to walk outside.


    The little fire is over. The people at the scene, however, set their eyes on the ancient style.


    Curious, puzzled, puzzled, surprised... There are all kinds of eyes.


    People want to find out who the ancient wind is and why Xiaohuo, an evil spirit against the sky, will follow him wholeheartedly. Why did the people of the fairy house give him a golden talisman when they met for the first time.


    In the face of these puzzled and confused eyes, the ancient wind just smiled. Then he pulled up Wang Shihai and rushed up and disappeared at the gate of the immortal yard.


    "It''s amazing. Chengxian road is about to open, and geifang demons are emerging one after another. This young man called ancient style must not be mediocre in the future?"


    "Five days later, on the Bank of Xunyang lake, the wooden King''s appointment. Look forward to it. I don''t know if this ancient style will go?"


    "Come on, although this ancient style is mysterious and favored by the immortal academy, he is not qualified to be compared with the ten kings!"


    "Eh, I remember. Today''s ancient style seems to call itself a king? Qing Tianwang? He claims to be the king of the blue sky? "


    "Yes, I heard it too. He didn''t say it, but the people next to him said it. They said he was the ancient style of the king of the blue sky!"


    "I''ll go. What a big breath. How dare I be called the king of the green sky. Who sealed it?"


    At the scene, even if there was no excitement to watch, people still talked about the ancient style and the appointment of the wooden king five days later.


    After a heated discussion, the name of the ancient style was also closely linked with the Green King. Whether people admit it or not, at least the name of qingtianwang spread like wildfire.


    As a topic, Wang Shihai''s ancient style has completely left WanMu city with Wang Shihai. They came to Qinglong city in the East.


    "I said, master, what shall we do now? The Wu family will not give up! " Wang Shihai asked with a frown.


    The main reason why they came all the way from WanMu city to Qinglong city was to take refuge.


    "It''s not so easy for the Wu family to move me. As long as the saints don''t come out, few people can kill me."


    "Don''t be too optimistic, leader. Even if Wu Ming doesn''t do it himself, there are still many young people in the Wu family who can kill you. Don''t forget, this is a holy land, not a dragon land. There are countless demons here. It seems impossible for you to suppress those high states with low states. "


    Wang Shihai didn''t talk nonsense. The Wu family has a great cause and is deeply rooted, and there are countless demons and geniuses. Although Wu Ming is the strongest person in contemporary times, there are still many talented children in the Wu family who are slightly inferior to Wu Ming. Once the ancient wind meets these people, it is just as dangerous.


    Gu Feng thought for a while and directly replied, "it''s useless to be afraid. Can we really hide like a turtle? This is not my style. We can''t afford to lose this man. "


    "He must be a good-looking Wu family. If he wants to deal with me, he must disdain to use some dirty means. So we don''t have to worry too much. You should first tell me about the ten kings of the world. I want to see what kind of cruel characters these people are. "


    Seeing that the ancient style didn''t care, Wang Shihai had no choice but to sigh. Then he said, "the ten kings in the world include Wang Yushang, who is recognized as the first person, Wu Ming, the only domineering female Wood King of the Wu family, aocang king of aocang family, Ningze CHUANNING king, death killing king, jumping out king, purple electricity king, Golden Lion King and peacock king. These ten people, except the domineering female wooden king, whose origin is unknown, are almost all from the top forces in the holy land. "


    "What ghost is death killing the king? How could there be such a title? Is this a murderous man? "


    To say that the title of these people can most attract the attention of the ancient wind, it is the God of death who killed the king. This title is really arrogant enough. If it''s not murderous, I don''t dare to rise to this title.


    Facing the doubts of the ancient style, Wang Shihai just smiled and shook his head and said, "you understand wrong. The God of death killing the king is not a demon who kills innocent people, but the means are a little too cruel. According to statistics, since his debut, anyone who has fought with him has died. Therefore, he has the title of God of death. "


    "It''s the prestige of killing. It seems that he has a lot of gold!" The ancient wind sighed.


    "Of course, before the wooden King appeared, the reputation of the God of death killing the king was only behind King Xiang Yushang. Even, many people have expected a duel between the two to see who is the first king in the world. Unfortunately, the battle between these kings can not happen so easily. "


    "But now the opportunity comes. The appointment of the wooden king in a few days must be very wonderful. Will the leader go then?"


    "Go, why not? Although we can''t fight those kings, we should at least see their means. The so-called knowing ourselves and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles! "

 Chapter 1169

    The appointment of the wooden king a few days later is a grand event for the king of the world. Of course, the ancient wind will go.


    The new wooden king wants to make a decision among the ten kings in the world to see who is the king among the kings. The wooden King means that there can only be one king, the defeated, and the title of King will be removed from now on.


    Next, they began to inquire about the specific location of Xunyang lake. They are bound to go to such a grand event. According to the ancient custom, these ten kings will be his future opponents. We must find out the specific strength of those people.


    After some inquiry, they learned that the location of Xunyang lake was in the White Tiger City in the West. This result made them want to vomit blood on the spot, because their current position is Qinglong city in the East


    From the green dragon city in the east to the White Tiger City in the west, it needs to cross the whole holy dragon city!


    "Shit, Wang Shihai, didn''t you say we have an intelligence system? With the intelligence system, are you still taking me to Qinglong city? " The ancient wind''s face was completely black, because the distance between the two cities was too far away. At least tens of millions of miles away.


    Shenglong city is really big, equivalent to the sum of two or three eight wastelands. Some little friars, poor for their whole life, can''t cross the whole holy dragon city.


    After being scolded by the ancient wind, Wang Shihai looked very unconvinced and stared on the spot: "please, my leader, you took me to Qinglong city. OK, now you blame me? Don''t you have a space treasure ship? Even if it needs to cross the whole holy Dragon City, it doesn''t take much time? "


    "If you told me early in the morning that Xunyang lake was in Baihu City, would I still run to Qinglong city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two people quarreled, complemented each other, and then they looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    This is a big oolong. There is no way, because the holy dragon city is too big. Even if Wang Shihai has an intelligence system, he may not know everything.


    Just as they were going to take out the space treasure boat and cross Xunyang lake directly, there was a sudden explosion in the sky.


    A resounding arrow rushed from the West and burst into pieces in the nine days. Then a big and bloody word "war" flew into the air and immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "I''ll go. What''s that? Is it a challenge? "


    Gu Feng and the two also looked up at the bright red word "war", but they felt very novel.


    "It seems to be a challenge book, but I don''t know who is challenging with whom. It''s really high-profile."


    The ancient wind skimmed his mouth, just looked at it briefly and took back his eyes.


    However, Wang Shihai suddenly screamed, "my God, isn''t that challenging you?"


    "Challenge me?"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng was surprised, quickly looked up again and looked at the western sky.


    I saw that a big blood red "war" word, suddenly changed. Although the word "war" is still there, there are many small words below: a mere child, how dare you be called the king of the green sky? At noon tomorrow, tianjuetai, WanMu City, dare to fight?


    Signature: Xing Tian.


    "Who the fuck is this? What is Xingtian? Inexplicably sent me a challenge. Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    After reading the challenge book, Gu Feng scolded on the spot, feeling depressed and vomiting blood.


    When Wang Shihai saw it, he couldn''t help laughing, patted on the shoulder afraid of ancient customs and said, "religious leader, it seems that not everyone dares to be king in this world. You call yourself king of the blue sky. Naturally, some people are unconvinced and come to challenge you. In my opinion, this person probably just wants to take advantage of your heat. Don''t pay attention. "


    "Don''t you like me? While I''m hot? " The old wind whispered, then shook his head and said, "what heat can I take advantage of? In my opinion, it''s not so simple. Maybe this guy named Xing Tian can''t have anything to do with the Wu family. Have you forgotten what Wu Laosan said yesterday? "


    Yesterday, the third ancestor of the Wu family made it very clear that although the ancient wind is a fairy Miao and no one dares to assassinate, there can be friction between peers.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai put away his smile and became a lot more serious. He said, "it''s really possible. Let me check what the bird man is."


    The bright red challenge book is still suspended high in the sky, and its style is extremely high-profile. Gu Feng has just come to Shenglong city. Naturally, few people know his name. Even though he was in the limelight at the gate of the immortal courtyard yesterday, his reputation is far from being known all over the world.


    But as soon as the challenge book came out, people immediately talked about it, and wondered which immortal the so-called green sky king was.


    Not long ago, the scene at the gate of the fairy house was turned out yesterday. The name of the ancient style was officially known: the green heavenly king, named the ancient style. Although the origin is unknown, the first evil spirit in the world followed him wholeheartedly, and was favored by the fairy house as a Fairy Miao


    Although there is not much information, it is enough. The old custom of trying to keep a low profile has been pushed to the cusp of the storm this time.


    Two or three hours later, news came back from Wang Shihai''s intelligence system, and the general situation of Xingtian was also known by the ancient wind:


    It turned out that this man named Xing Tian was definitely a leader in one side. Although he could not be ranked among the ten kings, he also made a great reputation. More than two years ago, he was defeated by the wooden king. It was after that war that Muwang completely rose and was known by the world.


    "Sect leader, I''m in trouble now. According to some information, although Xing Tian can''t be ranked among the ten kings, he has the strength to fight with those kings. If you compete with him, you have little chance of winning. " Wang Shihai frowned.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows also frowned. Although he was not afraid, he was very angry. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "the Wu family is really wicked. It is clear that they have a grudge against me, but they send outsiders to deal with me. Do you want to kill with a knife and wipe your ass?"


    "You are regarded as a fairy seedling by the immortal Academy. If the Wu family wants to touch you, they naturally have to wipe their ass first. It''s bright for them to challenge you with such a heaven of punishment. I''m afraid they will send some killers secretly, which will be even more difficult to prevent. "


    The bright red challenge book has been in the air for two or three hours. Seeing that the ancient wind has not replied for a long time, it is finally dark.


    Just as they breathed a sigh of relief, another resounding arrow rushed up from the West and blew up again. Upper letter: ancient wind child, dare to fight? If you don''t dare to stand, you will be granted the title of the king of green heaven. It will belong to me from now on. Get out of the holy land.


    The signature is still Xing Tian. On the top of that line of small characters, there is also a bloody word "war", which is extremely arrogant.


    "Sleeping trough, damn it, it''s too much to deceive!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he scolded on the spot. He was furious. This is no longer a question of challenge or no challenge. It has risen to the height of personal insult.


    "What the hell is that resounding arrow? How? "

 Chapter 1170

    This time, the ancient style was really angry. The man called Xing Tian simply deceived people too much and just challenged them. He even used the word insult.


    Earlier, the reason why Gu Feng didn''t reply was not that he didn''t dare to accept the challenge, but that he didn''t know how to get the resounding arrow. If you make a loud arrow without the momentum of others, it will be laughed at by people all over the world.


    Facing the anger of the ancient wind, Wang Shihai frowned deeply and sighed lightly: "can''t you see that it is his original essence? This is demonstrating with you and contemptuous of you. His realm is higher than you, and his original essence is many times stronger than you. Even if you respond to him by turning your essence into a challenge, you will never achieve his effect. At that time, you will still be ashamed. "


    "So what? I can''t really pretend to shrink my head and ignore it at this moment, can I? This is not Lao Tzu''s style! "


    Now, Gu Feng is the Lord of one religion. If he is humiliated, it means that the whole Qingtian divine court is humiliated. Even if he doesn''t care, the people of Qingtian shenting do.


    When the ancient wind and the two were at a loss, the third arrow rushed again in the sky. It was still a bright red word "war", and the following line of small characters: the so-called xianmiao and the so-called Qingtian King were just a joke! Dare to fight?


    The word "dare to fight or not" is particularly dazzling. Even if it is hanging high in the nine days, it still gives people a sense of domineering and domineering, and vaguely shows a sense of oppression.


    "Ah... I''m so angry, I''m so angry..." after reading the challenge, Gu Feng jumped up on the spot. He grabbed Wang Shihai''s arm and said angrily, "go, follow me to WanMu city and kill him."


    People have been insulted to this point. If there is no expression of ancient customs, they will really be looked down upon.


    When the ancient wind was about to set off, there was another change in the sky. In the northwest, a blood wave rushed into the sky and immediately scattered the word "war" of Xing Tian. At the same time, the blood wave also condensed a bright red word "war". At the same time, a line of small characters also appeared: How dare a defeated general dare to be crazy? At dawn tomorrow, by Xunyang lake, can you dare to fight?


    Signature: Wood King.


    Almost for a moment, the whole city was in an uproar and all were stupid.


    The ancient wind and the two were stunned directly. Two or three seconds later, they looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. The criminal heaven is too arrogant. Finally, someone can''t watch it!"


    It''s not just the ancient style that they are laughing, but even the whole holy dragon city. Anyone who sees these challenge books can''t help laughing up to the sky.


    No doubt, Xing Tian has become the laughing stock of the whole holy dragon city. He challenged the ancient style with a high level and wanted to bully the small with the big. As a result... A strong wooden king suddenly appeared, which was equivalent to giving Xing Tian a loud slap in the face.


    "Hahaha, I said, master, when did you have a relationship with King Mu? No one in the immortal''s yard has come out for you, but such a wooden king suddenly appeared. I''m really laughing to death. Isn''t it that the wooden king was overwhelmed by your heroism? " Wang Shihai joked loudly. The wooden king suddenly came out to show the ancient wind, which really surprised him.


    The ancient wind also laughed: "the devil knows the wooden king. It''s bullshit to say that the wooden king likes my heroism. It''s clear that King Mu doesn''t like the arrogance of Xing Tian, so he wants to teach him a lesson. "


    Xing Tian, who was far away in the Queen''s mother city, turned black on the spot after seeing the challenge. When the three challenge letters were sent out, they didn''t wait for the reply from the ancient wind. Instead, they waited for the challenge from the wood king. As a result, he almost vomited blood.


    There are several people standing beside Xing Tian, including the three ancestors of the Wu family, the two little saints who were abolished yesterday, and Wu Ming, the king of Wu.


    The party looked up at the big word "war", and their faces were all blue.


    More than two years ago, Xing Tian was defeated by King Mu, which is well known all over the world. In the past two years, wood king has been retrograde all the way, and his popularity has been catching up with the first man in the world, Xiang Wang Yushang. And Xing Tian himself, relatively speaking, is far from it.


    Xing Tian''s eyes returned from nine days and turned to the Wu family. He asked in a deep voice, "how should we deal with it now? Gu Feng, when did you have a relationship with the wood king? "


    The third ancestor of the Wu family also took back his eyes from the Ninth Heaven. After a while of thinking, he replied: "here, King Mu, you directly refuse. The reason for refusing is that you have made a gambling appointment with King Qingtian, which is inconvenient for the time being."


    Hearing the speech, Xing Tian was silent. Just when he was going to reply and refuse, there were changes again in those nine days.


    It is also an extremely domineering blood wave rushing into the sky, with a big word "war" in the air, which reads: Xingtian, tomorrow''s war in WanMu City, dare you?


    Signature: Xiang Wang Yushang.


    Poof!


    After seeing the challenge, Xing Tian was so angry that he sprayed out a mouthful of old blood on the spot, and his small face turned white.


    "Ah... You deceive me too much. King Xiang deceives me, poof..."


    This time, it was finally Xing Tian''s turn to vomit blood with anger. Just now, he bullied the small with the big and sent out three challenge letters in a row. It can be said that he was in high spirits and was directly angry with the ancient style. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns. It was only half an hour before he received the challenge of King Mu and King Xiang.


    These are the two strongest people in the world. Who dares to take their challenge?


    Similarly, when King Xiang''s challenge was issued, it was an uproar. After people understood what had happened, they all burst into laughter.


    At this moment, the extremely arrogant and domineering Xing Tian completely became a joke all over the world. In the whole area of Shenglong City, everyone who saw these challenge books laughed and scolded the Xingtian as a fool.


    Two bloody words of "war" stood side by side, quietly waiting for Xing Tian''s answer.


    When people thought that things were about to have a result, an unexpected scene appeared again. It was also a wave of blood rushing into the sky. The third challenge letter belonging to Xing Tian came again and signed: death kills the king.


    Now, the whole holy dragon city will fry again. It''s fair to say that the emergence of the wooden king is disgusted with the arrogance of Xing Tian. What is the continuous challenge of king and King killing? Is it just for fun? Or to give Wood King a face?


    Just as people speculated, the fourth challenge book belonging to Xing Tian came again, signed: Peacock King.


    Before people could react, the challenge of the golden lion came. Then the challenge letters of King Ning, King aocang, King Tiao Mie and King Zidian appeared one after another, pointing to Xing Tian who was spraying blood.

 Chapter 1171

    The ten kings of the world, except the king of Wu around Xing Tian, all challenged Xing Tian. The nine bright red words "war" on the nine days are bright, bright and murderous, just like the nine little suns.


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s face also darkened. He looked down at Xing Tian, who was gushing blood, and looked up at his third uncle. Finally, he was helpless. He patted his forehead, followed by a wave of blood, and a big word "war" flew into the air. He wrote: it''s really lively. I''m here. Does Xing Tian dare to fight?


    After issuing the challenge, Wu Ming looked back at Xing Tian and found that Xing Tian''s whole face was completely black.


    The next second, Xing Tian immediately jumped up, glared at Wu Ming, and asked loudly, "Wu Ming, I''m invited by your Wu family to deal with the ancient style. Even if I''m bullied by others, why do you have to follow suit? Don''t you think I''m not ashamed enough? " At this moment, Xing Nai was in a state of rage. Today, he was working as a gun envoy for the Wu family. Unexpectedly, the Wu family beat the water dog at a critical moment. It''s really irritating.


    Facing Xing Tian''s rage, Wu Ming just smiled bitterly, shook his head, arched his hands and said, "brother Xing, please calm down. The nine kings have challenged you. Do you still need me? If I didn''t say it, wouldn''t it make the world suspect that you were hired by my Wu family? So, you don''t have to be angry with me. I''m more than one, and I''m less than one! "


    "Hum!"


    Xing Tian had no choice but to give a cold hum. He also knows very well that the main purpose of Wu Ming''s challenge is to get rid of the relationship. After all, the nine kings have stated their position. If he doesn''t express it, he will be doubted.


    "Well... What shall we do now? The challenge of the ten kings is still hanging high for nine days. I can''t pretend I can''t see it? " Xing Tiandao.


    This is a vexing question. Of course, he dare not take the challenge of the ten kings. Let alone 100000 challenges at the same time. One of them can kill him ten times and a hundred times. Who dare to take it?


    However, if you don''t answer, won''t you lose face? Is he going to mix up in the future?


    After a while of thinking, the third ancestor of the Wu family gave a helpless sigh, patted Xing Tian on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry for the Wu family. You refuse these challenges one by one. The ten kings are dignified. If you ignore them, you are bound to be hunted down."


    "You want me to refuse one by one? These are ten challenge letters. They need my ten spirits! " Suddenly, Xing Tian''s little face turned white, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Let''s go. He must not have the courage to fight tomorrow''s ancient wind, so you don''t need to fight. Lose a little energy. I''ll give you a divine medicine back to the Wu family. "


    "A miracle drug? The Wu family is worthy of great family and great cause, which is admirable. I''m not wrong with you. I admit it today. " As soon as he heard that there was divine medicine subsidy, Xing Tian was a little relieved. The value of magic medicine is immeasurable. He really made a lot of money.


    Next, Xing Tian ushered in a hard work. He patted his forehead continuously, and ten blood waves rushed up into the sky and turned into ten letters. Two striking characters hung high in the air: no war.


    Under it, there is a line of small characters: I''m really sorry. I''m not proficient in martial arts and dare not challenge. Please forgive me.


    Signature: Xing Tian.


    There are ten free war letters with roughly the same content, which makes the whole city look silly.


    The contents of these ten war exemption letters are extremely humble, and there is no previous arrogance and domineering.


    Think about the three challenge letters he sent to the ancient style earlier. What a high spirit? But now... In the face of the pressure of the ten kings, Xing Tian, like a grandson, sent out ten letters of exemption, apologized and begged for mercy one by one!!!


    The letter of exemption with a strong sense of apology was delivered for nine days. After a long time, the challenge letter belonging to the wooden King disappeared. Then, King Xiang''s challenge letter dissipated, and the one who killed the king by the God of death withdrew... Finally, Wu Ming also had no choice but to sigh and took back his challenge letter.


    Looking back again, I found that Xing Tian was already pale. Ten spirits turned into ten letters of exemption, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    Although he just sent out the free war day, he can''t leave it. Once he perfunctory, the momentum of the blood wave will be insufficient, and it will also become a joke all over the city. In order to save himself face, he had to bite his teeth.


    After looking at Xing Tian with a pale face, the third ancestor of the Wu family sighed helplessly again and said to Xing Tian, "go back and have a rest. I''ll order someone to bring you the divine medicine later."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Xing Tian, Shane, is going to leave.


    However, on the nine days that had subsided, there were changes again.


    I saw a loud noise coming from the southeast, and then a very strong blood wave burst into the sky. After exploding on the spot, it turned into a big word "war".


    Letter: Xing Tian, what are you? How dare you challenge me?


    Signature: qingtianwang ancient style.


    This challenge letter is magnificent, shining, full of war and killing opportunities. Its power, implicitly chasing after the ten kings, although it did not surpass the power of the ten kings, it was definitely stronger than the power of Xing Tian.


    The whole holy dragon city was stupid at this moment. After a long time, people reacted. This is the ancient style of Qingtian King responding and fighting back.


    Earlier, Xing Tian sent out three consecutive challenge letters, which can be described as domineering. At that time, as the ancient custom of the party, he chose silence. Almost all people thought that the ancient custom was afraid and did not dare to fight. Unexpectedly, after the ten kings spoke, the ancient style of Qingtian king came out again.


    Not only the people of the whole holy dragon city are stupid, but even Xing Tian himself is directly confused. After what happened, another mouthful of old blood gushed out on the spot.


    "Ah, bullying is too much. I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, Xing Tian was so angry that he completely lost his mind. He suddenly patted the tianlinggai again. Another blood wave rushed into the sky and turned into a challenge letter. The next line of the letter was small: ancient style, you shrinking turtle, finally dare to appear?


    As soon as this challenge book took shape, there was a wave of blood in the sky again. That was an ancient response: Xing Tian, you son of a tortoise, dare to bully the small and be crazy in front of me. Why did you advise in the face of the challenge of the ten kings just now?


    The ancient style response is also magnificent, which is not weaker than the previous response.


    Before Xing Tian could respond again, the old-fashioned war language came again: don''t think I don''t know what you are. Thanks to you, I was proud of you. I didn''t think I''d rather be a dog for others at this time.

 Chapter 1172

    "Ah, I''m so angry... What are you? How dare you call me a dog? When I was in the holy land, you were still suckling! "


    In the face of the abuse of ancient customs, Xing Tian was completely mad. On the spot, he patted his forehead again, and a wave of blood rushed into the sky again. He wrote: don''t talk to me. Do you dare to fight tomorrow?


    It can be said that at this time, Xingtian completely lost his mind. Earlier, he had sent out three challenge letters to the ancient wind, followed by ten letter of exemption with the meaning of apology, and now he was angry with the ancient wind and sent out two challenge letters... In total, he has sent out 15 letters, which is a full 15 life essence. How many people dare to consume like this?


    If he wants to fight tomorrow, isn''t he looking for death by consuming the source so much?


    At this moment, the whole holy dragon city was dumbfounded, and then burst into laughter one after another.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Is Xing Tian crazy? Or stupid? This consumes the essence of the source. Do you want to fight tomorrow? "


    "That Xingtian is two levels higher than the ancient style. It is also a leader in the world. Although a large amount of life essence has been wasted today, it is estimated that there will be a war tomorrow!"


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you find out? Although the ancient style is a little lower in the realm, the challenge letter he sent is still domineering, and the Xingtian''s is not as good as one. "


    The whole city is talking. At this moment, ancient customs and Xing Tian have completely become the topic king and the focus of the whole holy dragon city.


    At this time, the ancient response came again: Xing Tian, don''t excite Lao Tzu. You answer first. Are you a dog?


    Xing Tian: you are the dog. Your whole family is a dog.


    Ancient style: who is a dog? Everyone knows it. Why pretend to be confused? You are not only someone''s dog, but also a cowardly turtle grandson who is afraid of death and bullying soft and hard.


    Xing Tian: your mother is the turtle grandson, and your father is also the turtle grandson. In a word, do you dare to fight?


    Gu Feng: fight your uncle and your mother.


    Xing Tian:


    A good challenge was supposed to be a very serious thing, but it suddenly turned into scolding in the air.


    At this moment, the whole city was dumbfounded and then in an uproar.


    "They... Are they crazy? Too long? "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, there''s a good play. Haven''t you seen it? Their breath has become extremely weak. It is estimated that they are about to die! "


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I''m the first time I''ve seen someone who killed himself!"


    The whole holy dragon city laughed wildly after a burst of confused and foolish eyes. Today''s scene is enough to bear the laughter of the people in the city in the next ten years.


    After a while of scolding and tearing each other apart, Xing Tian finally issued a final declaration again: ancient wind, let''s not care who is the dog or the tortoise. Answer me first. Do you dare to fight tomorrow?


    This challenge book has obviously weakened a lot. It can be said that it has no prestige at all. It is not difficult to see that the day of execution is almost to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. At this time, he almost seemed to be talking to the ancient style in a praying tone.


    After a long time, the response belonging to the ancient style rushed into the sky: you fool, you see clearly, what I sent has always been a challenge. If I don''t fight with you, why do I send so much?


    This response, although it was also weak and had no momentum, people laughed completely after watching it.


    "Hahaha, Xing Nai is a fool. He chases people and asks them if they dare to fight. In fact, what they sent out at the beginning is a challenge letter!!!"


    "It''s so funny. What did they do? Use the source of life to scold each other in space? Ha ha ha! "


    "There will be a good play tomorrow. Tianjuetai, WanMu city!"


    In the ten thousand mother city, Xing Tian, who had already been lying on the ground, looked at the ancient wind''s reply, his cheeks were pale again, and convulsed violently.


    "Ancient... Ancient style, you are... Cruel enough!"


    Almost gnashing his teeth, these words jumped out of Xing Tian''s mouth. He wanted to abuse the ancient style again, but he found that he was more than willing and less powerful.


    After a long sigh, he passed out directly.


    On the other hand, after seeing this scene, all the people of the Wu family shook their heads and sighed. The face of the third ancestor of the Wu family was even more iron blue.


    Cold voice said, "if he still lives tomorrow, send him a divine medicine. If he can''t live tomorrow, find someone to dig his ancestral grave!"


    "Three uncles..."


    "Can''t you see that he was fooled? His leading edge in the realm has long been lost, and tomorrow he will die in the hands of the ancient wind! " The ancestor of the Wu family left with a blue face.


    "Third uncle, do you mean that the challenge books just now were not sent by the ancient style?"


    "The bastard of the ancient wind, who is only the middle cultivation of the divine king, can he issue a challenge with the momentum of ten kings?"


    "This..." in an instant, Wu Ming''s face darkened. Finally, he looked at Xing Tian, who had fainted with pity. He shook his sleeves and left.


    In Qinglong City, the ancient style was completely stupid. Both he and Wang Shihai were half open, almost staring at the sky like a dull chicken.


    Although there was nothing in those nine days, they were still in a stupor.


    After a long time, Wang Shihai finally came back to his senses and screamed on the spot, "who''s that, wogou? Who''s responding for you? Was that day of punishment consumed to death? "


    "Cough..."


    Just as Wang Shihai''s voice was falling, a faint cough sounded behind them, which immediately attracted their eyes.


    "Shit, pooch? Bai Ze, why are you here? " In an instant, Gu Feng was also stupid. Then he slapped his head, grabbed their collars on the spot, and asked urgently, "were you responding for me just now?"


    At this time, poor Qi was still majestic and powerful, but Bai Ze''s face was white. After coughing twice again, he replied, "Xing Tian is so cruel that he almost consumed me. That guy must be having a hard time, right? Even if he didn''t die, he might have lost half his life. The young Lord will kill him tomorrow! "


    "It''s really you who are responding for me!" On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. Displeased: "didn''t I say I didn''t need you to follow? Why did you come here again? "


    "Cough..." before Bai Ze could answer, Wang Shihai was embarrassed and said, "thanks to them, where else can we get the information?"


    "What do you mean? The intelligence system you''re talking about is them? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face turned black again. It felt like he had been fooled.

 Chapter 1173

    The battle between the two was about noon. Just after dawn, tianjuetai in WanMu city was overcrowded.


    Yesterday''s scene was well known all over the city. In the whole holy Dragon City, few people don''t know.


    Tianjuetai is a very famous place in WanMu city. Most kings are famous on this battle platform.


    Similarly, more than two years ago, Xing Tian was also here and lost to King Mu. His prestige was suppressed, and from then on he became the king of wood.


    The reason why Xing Tian chose to fight here is that he is a little ashamed.


    But the tragedy is that he lost half his life before he officially started a war with the ancient style. The divine medicine that the Wu family had promised was not seen at all.


    As time went by, the sun was already hanging high for nine days. I saw that noon was coming, but there was no one on both sides of the war.


    The ancient style must be the fairy Miao that the fairy courtyard likes. The movement yesterday was so loud that the fairy courtyard naturally couldn''t sit still. In order to protect their fairy seedlings from being plotted in the battle, the fairy courtyard directly dispatched six holy kings to supervise them on the spot.


    The six holy kings sat on one side in the void under the scorching sun, quietly waiting for the arrival of noon. Their presence undoubtedly became a deterrent, so that although there were many people, there was no chaos.


    About half an hour later, Xing Tian, one of the parties, finally appeared. He was alone, and his back looked very lonely and depressed.


    When he stepped on the stage, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Did you see that his face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and even his realm fell!"


    "It''s a miracle that he didn''t die on the spot!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really an eye opener. I''m so big. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone play myself to this extent..."


    All kinds of comments were constantly introduced into Xing Tian''s ears, which made him want to vomit blood.


    Yesterday, he was really too impulsive. When he woke up, he regretted dying. He was just doing a small favor for the Wu family. While making some profits, he also made friends with the Wu family. How could he have thought that he would make the situation so bad.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Although my vitality was greatly damaged and my realm fell, the cheap seed of ancient style must not be much better. At noon, I cut him off and went to the Wu family to ask for divine medicine. Maybe I can make up for it. " Xing Tian thought secretly.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the ancient style didn''t consume any vitality at all. The ancient style not only does not consume a little energy, but its state is still at its peak.


    Yesterday''s noise was so loud that today''s tianjuetai was directly burst. No less than 30 million people came to watch the fight.


    This is not what people want to see. The reason why so many people come to watch is just to see fools. Even, many people are doubting whether they have the ability to set foot on heaven.


    In the crowd, a graceful woman dressed in black and wearing a black hat quietly looked at the juetai that day, looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, and said to herself, "is it you, the king of the green sky? You call yourself the king of heaven in the lower world. Here comes another king of heaven. I think it should be you? "


    "You are the scorching sun, you are the scorching sun, shining wherever you go. A farewell to China is five or six years. I didn''t expect that we would meet again! "


    The woman in black whispered. She was a little excited. She wanted to come quickly at noon. She wanted to determine whether this ancient style of Qingtian king was the king of Kyushu he was familiar with.


    Similarly, among the crowd in another direction, there is also a young man in green clothes and green hair. His eyes are also fixated on tianjuetai and sometimes the scorching sun in the sky.


    His mood seemed to be very anxious, as if he was waiting for the arrival of noon.


    He said to himself, "could it be you? I qingtianpeng once vowed to follow you to fight in the heavens. Here, it will be our first battlefield... Don''t let me down, I know it must be you! "


    Impressively, this man in green clothes and green hair is actually Qing Tianpeng. He is an old wind''s younger brother. They once fought in Kyushu mainland hand in hand.


    The reason why qingtianpeng is separated from the ancient wind is not because of the arrival of the world disaster, but because he has been pestered by the little fox Hu xun''er. He is a very proud man. The purity of his blood is regarded by him as more valuable than life. Although he was also vaguely fond of the little fox, he was arrogant, but he couldn''t accept this relationship, because he couldn''t accept the situation that a fox gave birth to a Kunpeng.


    In another direction of the crowd, there was also a pure and beautiful girl. Although the sun was burning in the sky over the nine days, she was wearing a fluffy white robe. Her eyes are very smart, with a trace of charm. She looked at tianjuetai, the scorching sun of nine days, and the crowd.


    Finally, he said to himself, "the old wind made so much noise yesterday that the dead man must have received the news. Later, just as they were crying, I rushed over and grabbed the dead man''s ear to see where he was going? "


    "Hum, can you hide from me? Even at the ends of the earth, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, this fox will chase you! "


    After talking to himself, qingtianpeng, who was in another direction of the crowd, involuntarily beat a spirit. Then he looked around and said to himself, "she... Won''t she come here today?" Thinking of this, qingtianpeng''s face turned white. He quickly cast a spell on himself and covered his form for fear of being found by the little fox.


    Yes, the charming woman in white robe in the crowd is the little fox Hu xun''er who chased qingtianpeng into the sky and earth.


    Time passed again. Seeing that noon was coming, Xing Tian, who had been sitting quietly on the battle platform, suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at the crowd and suddenly roared: "where is the ancient wind? Where are the ancient customs? It''s noon. Where are you? Are you afraid to fight? "


    With his roar, the crowd began to stir up, looking everywhere, trying to find the shadow of the ancient wind.


    After a burst of disorderly roaring, the ancient wind did not appear, but there was a weight level figure on the scene.


    I saw an incomparably soft, but full of boundless domineering woman''s voice ring: "Xing Tian, you dare not take the challenge of the king, but it''s good to challenge the green king who has not grown up here?" When the voice fell, a woman dressed in white and wearing a white veil stepped into the air, causing bursts of exclamation on the spot.


    "God, who do I see? Is that... Wood King? "

 Chapter 1174

    The wooden king was dressed in white and covered with white sand. Her voice was very clear, just like the singing of nightingales. It was very beautiful, more like the sound of nature, which made people intoxicated and obsessed.


    After people reacted, they exclaimed. Even though the wooden king came in the void, the crowd on the ground still made way for her unconsciously.


    "Wood King, wood king, this is the wood king. Today, we are finally lucky to see the style."


    "Wood King is so beautiful. She is a fairy. Her temperament is unique enough to overturn the world..."


    "This woman should only be in heaven. Why did she die and fall into the world?"


    The people at the scene, completely fried the pot, and all kinds of voices continued. Even the six holy kings who maintained order at the scene could not help but open their eyes and looked at the wooden king.


    The eyes of many people in the audience below became blurred. Although they could not see the real face of the wooden king, they were deeply impressed by the magnificent posture of the wooden king.


    "Take a wife, be like a wooden king, three lives without regret!"


    "The wooden king cannot be profaned, but can only be worshipped!"


    ¡­¡­


    The following comments were all spread to the wood King''s ears, but the wood king turned a deaf ear and didn''t care at all. She bowed slightly to the six holy kings and whispered, "I''ve seen you elders. It''s just a small competition. Unexpectedly, it surprised you."


    The wood King''s voice is still clear, loud and pleasant, like a Nightingale and sounds of nature, reversing all living beings.


    The six holy kings nodded slightly, and Nangong smiled and said, "it seems that you should be very busy. It will be the appointment of Xunyang Lake in two days. I didn''t expect you to have leisure to come here."


    The appointment of Xunyang lake, also known as the appointment of the wooden king, was initiated by the wooden king to determine the strongest one among the ten kings in the world.


    "Hehe, I''m joking. It''s just a little peer gathering. What can I do for you?"


    Although the wooden king showed his face across the veil, he still reversed all sentient beings and once again fascinated countless men.


    He put away his smile. The wooden king looked directly at Xing Tian on Tianjue stage and whispered again: "in the past, I also regarded you as an opponent. I can''t imagine that you have fallen to this point in less than three years. It''s really disappointing. When people of our generation look ahead and up high, if they want to achieve higher achievements in martial arts, they have to dare to challenge the strong, rather than putting the cart before the horse, and challenge people who are lower than themselves! "


    The simple words immediately made Xing Tian, who was already blue, ashamed. Just as King Mu''s voice fell, all the people in the audience responded, accusing Xing Tian one after another, and even abusing him.


    Some people called him a dog, others called him shameless, and he was so angry that Xing Tian''s nose was black smoke.


    Finally, Xing Tian gritted his teeth and arched his hands at the wood King: "today is my personal grudge with the ancient wind. Please don''t interfere with the wood king. After today, I should work hard. In the near future, Bi, the Reverend of the ten kings, will have my place. "


    "Bah, you are such a shameless thing. Do you still want to join the ranks of the ten kings? It''s fucking shameless. You can live through today! "


    Xing Tian''s voice just fell, and it was a curse. On the spot, he was so angry that Xing Tian''s face twitched.


    The wooden king has a high popularity. At this time, the wooden King stands on the opposite side of Xing Tian. Virtually, these onlookers stand on the opposite side of Xing Tian. It can be said that although there are no less than 30 million viewers today, few really support Xing Tian.


    Xing Tian ignored the people''s abuse. He looked up at the high sky and found that the hot sun had just reached the top and arrived at noon.


    "Noon has arrived. Where is the ancient wind? Where is the ancient style? "


    On the spot, he drank again on the day of execution and glanced at the whole audience. The roar was very thick, reaching thousands of miles away for a long time.


    "Where are the ancient customs? Where are the ancient customs... "


    After roaring for several times, the ancient wind still didn''t appear, and Xing Tian roared again.


    When the roar fell, the void not far away suddenly burst open, and a more powerful voice rang out: "your grandfather is here, and your grandson accepts his life!"


    It was the ancient wind that roared, and people looked up at the void.


    Immediately, everyone was dumbfounded and saw an ancient wind riding a majestic beast, whistling and heading straight for the battle platform.


    The beast has a huge head, eyes like copper bells, thick fangs, more than a foot long, shining with cold light, which is frightening. A pair of flesh wings with a width of three feet are jumping with a raging fire all over, which is extremely powerful.


    Dong!


    Finally, the ancient wind fell on the battle platform, which immediately made a dull noise and was still shaking.


    Roar!


    Just as the ancient wind fell on the battle platform, the beast in the crotch roared at Xing Tian, so that Xing Tian fell down continuously and turned several somersaults on the ground.


    However, his face was pale, and his power was swept away. He was frightened by this beast and lost half his life.


    "You... Poof..."


    Unable to say a word, another mouthful of old blood gushed out on the spot.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Three seconds later, bursts of laughter rose one after another.


    "I''ll go. This is Xingtian? Do you have to challenge others? Can''t even resist the power of others'' mounts, and dare you shout to be king? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    "Is this ancient style? Is this the king of the blue sky? What kind of mount is that? How powerful and domineering! "


    "Oh, my God, that''s poor Qi. That''s the legendary poor Qi. Unexpectedly, the king of the blue sky captured a poor Qi as a mount!!!"


    When people recognized the antique mount, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    "Poor Qi, that''s a famous ferocious beast in ancient times. How did this ancient custom subdue?"


    Bursts of laughter were mixed with bursts of exclamation. At this moment, Xing Tian was completely reduced to a joke, while the ancient style attracted the attention of thousands of people and shone brightly.


    How can this compare? How else? Judging from their momentum alone, is it necessary to continue fighting? As soon as the ancient wind came on the stage, he restrained Xing Tian with absolute momentum. What''s more?


    Ho ho!


    While Xing Tian vomited blood wildly, the poor Qi under the ancient wind''s crotch shouted three thunders at Xing Tian again, frightening Xing Tian''s ass again.


    After stabilizing his mind, Xing Tian arched his hands on the spot and shouted at the six holy kings in the void: "I protest. The ancient wind uses the monster of the saint level to attack me!"


    "Protest against your mother''s big head ghost. When did my mount attack you? Did it send out a sonic attack? Did it bite you? You are such a rubbish vegetable residue. If my mount wants to kill you, it can make you explode with a roar. How can I live until now? " Gu Feng sneered and scolded, which caused bursts of laughter on the spot.


    The six holy Kings also opened their eyes. Nangong said to Xing Tian indifferently, "the protest is invalid. If you want to fight, hurry up and stop asking for ink."

 Chapter 1175

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the audience laughed again and again. That day of punishment was stupid.


    His protest was first scolded by the ancient wind and then scolded by the holy king. He was so ashamed that he wanted to drill through the ground.


    Finally, the ancient wind got off the mount, patted poor Qi''s head gently, and whispered: "you leave, I''ll be fine here, and you need to be careful of the dark hand."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''m not so easy to be plotted!"


    After responding to the ancient wind, poor Qi tore the void on the spot and disappeared without a trace.


    Today, there is no suspense in this competition. Xing Tian is not only greatly weakened, but also has fallen to the peak. The ancient style is in its heyday.


    With each passing day, ancient customs no longer need to be afraid of Xing Tiansi.


    Gu Feng ignored the dying Xing Tian for the time being, but turned his eyes to the wooden king not far away.


    After staring for a long time, his heart trembled slightly, and his face turned white. That pair of eyes, after staying on the wooden king, couldn''t take it back.


    "Muwang... Is she Qingmei?"


    Although the wooden king is veiled and has a strange smell, the ancient wind still sees the shadow of wooden Qingqing from the wooden king.


    Mu Qingqing is both familiar and strange to ancient customs. Although they were childhood sweethearts and became real husband and wife, they didn''t spend much time together.


    Before the collapse of Kyushu, the ancient wind was in the underground government, pressing muqingqing town into the five color tripod. It was not released until it came to the eight wastelands.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qingqing drank the huangquan River, that is, the so-called Mengpo soup. Finally, she had no memory, and the ancient style became a stranger to her. A few years have passed since the eight wastelands were parted, and Mu Qingqing has no news. Unexpectedly, there is another wooden king here. His figure and temperament are so close to Mu Qingqing.


    While the ancient wind looked at the wooden king, the wooden king was also watching the ancient wind. The four eyes were opposite and speechless for a long time. All the people who could see the scene were petrified.


    "I''ll go. This man called Gu Feng is really awesome. How dare he look at the wooden king so directly?"


    "It seems that the wooden king is not angry at all. Did they know each other before?"


    "This damned guy, how dare he desecrate the wood King..."


    The scene was silent for a long time before bursts of discussion broke out. Finally, the face of the ancient style was a little lost, so I had to take back my eyes.


    "Is that really sister Qing? Why do I see nothing but indifference in her eyes? "


    Gu Feng whispered in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the sky again, but where is the shadow of the wooden king? When the ancient wind took back his eyes, the wooden King left directly.


    "That must be Qing Mei, otherwise why do you want to leave?" Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face changed and said to himself again, "yes, she has lost her memory and has forgotten all the things between us. Even if she still knows me at this time, she has long lost her old love. It seems that the reason why she stood out for me yesterday was not that she couldn''t bear the arrogance of Xing Tian, but that she deliberately returned a favor to me. "


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind shouted at the horizon in the distance: "sister Qing, I know it''s you. Even if you forget me, I can''t forget you. I''ll find you!"


    Boom!


    This voice is amazing. The heart of the ancient style is really happy, but the tens of millions of audience immediately fried the pot.


    "Sleeping trough, what situation do they really know?"


    "What''s the ancient wind called wood king? Qingmei? Is it so simple to know? What is their relationship? "


    "What''s the real name of wood king? Does anyone know? "


    "Among the ten kings, King Mu is the most mysterious. The world only knows her surname mu, but no one knows her maiden name..."


    "So... Is our wooden King Qingmei in the ancient tuyere?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise why did the wooden King stand out for him yesterday?"


    "I don''t think so. If King Mu is really the Qing sister in his mouth, why don''t you recognize him? Under his rude gaze, he brushed away in anger? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene, all kinds of discussions continued. People seemed to forget Dabi. All the focus fell on whether the ancient wind knew the wooden king.


    In the crowd, qingtianpeng looked at the wood king who had left and wondered, "it''s really a little similar, but it seems a little unreasonable. If the wood is really clear, why don''t you recognize the ancient style? " Qingtianpeng doesn''t know that Mu Qingqing drank the yellow spring water, so he can''t guess.


    In the other direction of the crowd, a middle-aged Taoist shook the floating dust in his hand and folded his hands: "Amitabha... Oh, no, the boundless God. Most people in the world are trapped by love. Since ancient times, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. It''s better to be a monk. Six roots are clean and far away from all the noise of time... "


    As soon as the voice fell, several people around the middle-aged Taoist looked at him with a curious face. Finally, someone asked, "I said, you old bull nose Taoist, are you a monk or a Taoist?"


    "..." in a moment, the middle-aged Taoist priest was speechless, and his face was red. He hurried to other places and squeezed away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, old wind child, are you here to duel or flirt?"


    When Gu Feng was in a state of anxiety, Xing Tian, who had been ignored all the time, finally gave a loud drink. He really couldn''t stand such contempt.


    At least, he used to be a king. He was almost qualified to attack the throne of the ten kings. Although his vitality was greatly damaged and his cultivation fell, he was still a little confident.


    Gu Feng took back his eyes, finally looked at Xing Tian and whispered, "you and I have no complaints, but you are willing to act as someone else''s dog to shout at me. Since this is the tunnel you choose, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s a joke. With your meager cultivation, you also want to fight with me?" Xing Tian was very angry and smiled back. He opened his posture on the spot and was ready to fight with the ancient wind.


    Seeing the other party''s posture, the ancient style is naturally fearless. We also stepped back on the spot, and the momentum soared, and we were about to fight.


    However, at this time, a loud cry of "chirp" suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Then, a blue figure rushed up to nine days.


    It was a fierce bird. When he spread his wings, he was thousands of miles wide and directly covered half of the sky, just like the blue clouds hanging from the sky.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, all kinds of exclamations continued, and people were completely stunned.


    "God, what''s that? Is it Dapeng? "


    "No, that''s Kunpeng. That''s the legendary Kunpeng, one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times."


    "How can there be Kunpeng here? Isn''t Kunpeng extinct in the last era? Where did this come from?


    ¡±

 Chapter 1176

    Tens of millions of spectators on the scene were completely stunned, constantly exclaimed and talked.


    At this moment, even the six holy kings on the scene all looked up to nine days, and each showed a shocked look, which was incredible.


    Just when people wondered why the Kunpeng was lurking in the crowd, they saw the Kunpeng, who covered half the sky, dive down directly and go straight to Tianjue platform.


    Then with a "Dong" sound, he turned into a human figure, into a proud man in green clothes and green hair, and stood on the battle platform.


    His eyes stared at the ancient wind without blinking.


    The four eyes were opposite and speechless for a long time.


    After ten full breaths, the two people laughed wildly one after another, then hugged each other and beat each other''s back with their fists.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoqing!"


    "Ancient style!"


    Brothers get together, words are not much, everything is in this hug.


    "I thought I''d never see you in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet you again today!" Gu Feng laughed wildly, and another fist hit qingtianpeng''s chest.


    I saw qingtianpeng laughing at the sky and said, "I have already said that in this life and this world, I can''t really reunite if I follow you and conquer the heavens?"


    They looked at each other and laughed wildly on the platform, completely ignoring Xing Tian on one side.


    When he recovered, tens of millions of audience below petrified again.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Who is this ancient custom? Why did even this ancient fierce beast become brothers with him? And vowed to follow his life? "


    "This man is amazing. It seems that he is not arrogant to call himself the king of the blue sky. He not only has the world''s first evil spirit to follow him wholeheartedly, but also has the ancient fierce beast qiongqi as a mount. He also knows the wooden king. Now he has another Kunpeng... "


    "Where does this ancient style of Qingtian King come from? Why are there always such surprises for us? "


    It was another hot discussion, and the ancient style became the topic king again.


    Although he had just arrived in the holy land, he had to say that he had become a thorough man of the hour.


    In the heat of discussion, the old wind and their nostalgia came to an end for the time being.


    Qingtianpeng pulled the ancient wind behind him. He looked at Xing Tian, who was already stupid. Whispered: "ancient wind, do you remember what I said? I will fight with you in the heavens. All challenges to you must pass me first. Let me take care of this guy so as not to dirty your hands. "


    "I''ll go. What do you mean? This little Kunpeng wants to go to war instead of the ancient style? "


    "Is this... In line with the rules?"


    "The rules are hairy. No matter who goes to war today, that fool Xing Tian has only a dead end."


    Qingtianpeng''s words caused a lot of hot discussion. While people discussed fiercely, Xing Tian''s face became darker.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of qingtianpeng is slightly higher than the ancient style. He is also a famous fierce beast in ancient times. His blood force is incomparably powerful. If qingtianpeng fights on his behalf, does he still have a chance of winning?


    Therefore, Xing Tian protested on the spot: "why do you want to go to war? I didn''t challenge you? "


    "Shall I challenge you now?"


    Qingtianpeng''s answer was very concise, which caused a burst of laughter on the spot.


    Xing Tian''s face was angry and turned into pig liver color. He looked at the ancient wind on the spot. He scolded: "ancient wind, thanks to your reputation as the king of the green sky, why do you want someone else to fight for you now? If you are still a man, don''t flinch! "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind slowly pulled qingtianpeng behind him and sneered with disdain: "what are you? I don''t need to be afraid of you? " Turning around, Gu Feng said to qingtianpeng again, "I appreciate your kindness, but I''d better deal with this person. I have seen your progress over the past few years, but you haven''t seen my progress. "


    "In that case, I won''t argue with you. Remember, if you kill him, our reputation as the king of heaven can''t be humiliated! " Qing Tianpeng patted Gu Feng''s shoulder heavily, and finally smiled piteously at Xing Tian. Finally, he stepped down.


    "Ten moves, if you can survive ten moves under my hand, you will win today!"


    The ancient style is very domineering, so he made a move directly. Qingtianpeng has said this for his own sake. If he can''t kill Xing Tian by force, won''t he be despised by his brother?


    "Bastard, you want to end me with ten moves? Similarly, I''ll give you ten moves. If you can take my ten moves, I''ll count you as winning! "


    Although there are few supporters, Xing Tian doesn''t want to lose his morale at this time. No matter whether you can beat the old style or not, you can''t lose the momentum.


    At the end of the crowd, a mysterious man shrouded in black saw everything today. At this time, he saw that Xing Tian issued such a declaration, and trembled with anger on the spot.


    "There are ten moves for things that don''t know how to live or die. It''s my biggest mistake to choose you to deal with ancient customs. " After talking to himself, the man in black took another look at the six holy kings surrounded by the six directions. Finally, he had no choice but to sigh and disappeared.


    Yes, he is the third ancestor of the Wu family. The reason why I came to watch the war quietly is to attack and kill the ancient style secretly. Unfortunately, the six holy kings of the immortal yard saw the six directions of the battle platform to death, and he had no chance to do it. As a last resort, he had to give up.


    He knew that it was a dream to kill ancient customs by torture.


    Just after the disappearance of the three ancestors of the Wu family, the six holy kings opened their eyes and then smiled at each other.


    At this time, Nangong looked down on the battle platform. He seemed a little impatient and said, "what are you still writing? Do it, everyone is busy! "


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind was speechless. After bowing to Nangong, he immediately drank at Xing Tian: "arrogant child, accept your life!"


    After the roar, Gu Feng''s whole body shone on the spot. At this moment, all the 18000 arrays in his body recovered. The eleven Dharma seas roared madly, and the rolling divine power was blessed by the Dharma array and melted into flesh and blood.


    His physical strength reached its peak in history at this moment.


    Then, the ancient wind began to wave his fist in place, moving slowly, but it brought up the general trend of the world. The aura of heaven and earth around him moved with his fist, and the strong wind roared with great momentum.


    A full seventeen fists, one fist is more powerful than one. When the 18th fist of the ancient wind was waved out, the whole world lost its color, and the whole audience couldn''t help retreating.


    "Take your life!" A loud roar shook the mountains and rivers. The first attack belonging to the ancient wind was finally blasted out.

 Chapter 1177

    The blow immediately caused a sensation. Exclaimed and cheered.


    And that day, it was completely discolored. He was also glowing and yelled on the spot: "you want to compete with me and make you perfect!"


    While the ancient wind was gaining momentum, he was also gaining momentum early in the morning. Although it shocked him, he was unwilling to admit it.


    His whole fist was also wrapped in golden light, and he hit it straight.


    Two fists met in mid air and collided. At first, there was no response, but the next second, there was a loud bang on the platform.


    The whole battle platform trembled, and the endless terror energy spread around on the spot, turning into ripples like ripples of water, causing constant exclamation.


    The two men on the stage took a step back, and the old wind did not change his face, but Xing Tian gushed a mouthful of blood. Immediately, his whole arm appeared cracks and was blown to pieces in bursts of startling cries.


    One strike, high and low judgment, strong and weak points.


    "Ah... Hateful, hateful, hateful, my strength is badly damaged, otherwise this punch will kill him." Xing Tian became angry and hated wildly.


    The ancient wind roared at this time: "Xing Tian, this is only the first blow. You have to hold on!"


    When the roar fell, I saw the ancient wind roaring up to the sky again and shouting: "the law of famine, the reversal of yin and Yang, breaking!"


    Boom!


    After the roar, a special force came out of the chest of the ancient wind, which belongs to the "shortage" force. His law of famine, once again, swept to the heaven of punishment.


    In the face of the sweeping of the mysterious force, Xing Tian was stunned on the spot. After reacting, he immediately followed the explosive drink, and a mysterious force rushed out of his body in an attempt to dispel the wasteful power of the ancient wind.


    However, he failed, and the barren force of the ancient wind directly corroded his secret force.


    Xing Tian''s body was hit by the law of famine. It was only a moment''s effort that his appearance changed significantly.


    At this moment, Xing Tian became younger and seemed to go back to a few years ago.


    His age was cut off, along with the spiritual power of cultivation in recent years.


    This is the horror of the law of famine.


    Famine represents time and years. The law of famine, after understanding the deep level, can reverse Yin and Yang and accelerate people''s decline!


    When Xing Tian was hit by the law of famine, the whole person suddenly became light and floating, and his cultivation suddenly fell from the later stage of the divine king to the early stage of the divine king... His cultivation at this time was even lower than the ancient style.


    "This..."


    The whole audience was stupid and everyone was stunned. This scene is incredible. No one can imagine that the ancient wind has mastered such strange laws. It''s against the sky.


    Boom!


    After a brief silence and silly eyes, the tens of millions of onlookers immediately exclaimed, one after another, and people were completely shocked by the means of ancient customs.


    Even the six holy kings in mid air were shocked.


    There is no doubt that this Law of famine is a law against heaven, which is almost the same as a taboo law.


    The ancient custom is that the cultivation is too low and the understanding of the law is not thorough enough. If he grows up completely and goes out with a law, won''t he want to cut down the enemy''s path for thousands of years?


    This time, the ancient wind''s reversal of yin and Yang is different from the last one against double headed fish.


    The end of time is the law of following the years. Therefore, when it is used, it will be more powerful. It directly cuts off the double headed fish. I don''t know how long it will live; This time, he used the ancient wind to reverse the law of yin and Yang against time and space, so his power was much less. He just cut off the Taoist practice of Xing Tian for several years, which brought him back to the state of a few years ago.


    The reason why he only reduced his cultivation for several years was also directly related to his resistance at that time. Although the divine power sent by Xing Tian failed to completely block the law of famine, it successfully reduced its power.


    In bursts of exclamation, the ancient wind burst again: "Xing Tian, these are only two moves. You have to hold on - cut the sky!"


    The roar fell. In the middle of the ancient wind''s eyebrows, a purple sword rushed out immediately. It was the Yuanshen sword embryo he cultivated.


    The purple little sword, after rushing into the sky, turned into a huge sword. The cold light shone on the sky. It immediately passed on to the people a will to kill and kill people who vowed to "cut the sky, the earth, the universe and everything on earth".


    This will to kill also contains the strong will of "when the sword comes out of its sheath, you will see blood". If you don''t kill your opponent, you will never give up.


    "Cut!"


    When the roar started, the big purple sword immediately roared and fell down, and Xing Tian burst back on the spot.


    Originally, when his cultivation was higher than the ancient style, he was greatly weakened and lacked stamina, so he couldn''t help the ancient style. But now, his realm is falling again, and his cultivation is not as high as the ancient style. How can he resist this fatal sword?


    This is a fatal situation, almost no solution.


    Just when everyone thought that Xing Tian would die, the situation in Taiwan changed a little again.


    From the body of Xing Tian, a dark shell with patterns similar to the shape of eight trigrams rushed out immediately. Impressively, it was just a basaltic shell, that is, the tortoise shell as the saying goes.


    The tortoise shell rose into the sky and directly covered Xing Tian''s body below.


    The eight trigrams patterns glowed, which immediately made the dark tortoise shell shine.


    All of a sudden, there was only a bang of "Dang". Although the tortoise shell was trembling, it finally blocked the fatal sword.


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned and seemed a little unprepared. He never thought that there would be such a super anti beating magic weapon in the hands of Xingtian.


    The tens of millions of audience below were also a little confused. After the reaction, someone shouted on the spot: "that''s his Taoist weapon, and the main material is an ancient basaltic shell."


    "Tao ware made of tortoise shell?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. Xuanwu is the Lord of defense. This tortoise shell is one of the hardest things in the world. It''s really appropriate to use this material to refine a defensive Taoist weapon.


    "Hehe, I scolded you yesterday as a son of a tortoise. It seems that you are not wrong at all!" Gu Feng laughed, then roared again: "cut the sky and swear to cut everything. If the sword comes out of its scabbard, you will take your life and cut it again! "


    Roaring, the ancient wind''s body was miraculously weak for a few minutes. A large number of Benming essence elements rose into the sky and were all filled on the purple sword.


    The essence of chopping the sky is the word "chopping". What we pay attention to is that when the sword comes out of its scabbard, it will see blood. If you can''t kill Xing Tian today, the ancient style of killing heaven will be abolished.


    Therefore, Gu Feng put all his eggs in one basket. He vowed to kill Xing Tian and cut his tortoise shell to pieces.

 Chapter 1178

    When the ancient wind put all his eggs in one basket and vowed to kill Xing Tian, Xing Tian sat silently under the tortoise shell. He made full use of his divine power and held his own Taoist instrument to resist.


    It is worth mentioning that although the ancient law of famine has successfully cut off Xing Tian''s cultivation, his Taoist weapons are intact and still in the state of the most peak period.


    This is also a helpless move. The power of the law of famine of the ancient wind is limited. He has not understood the law of famine to a deeper level.


    If you reach the point of juechuang emperor, is it so simple to cut down cultivation accomplishments when one law comes down? If you are swept by the law of famine, you have to disappear directly in this world.


    Boom!


    At this remarkable moment, the second sword of the ancient wind was finally cut down again. The tortoise shell shook violently on the spot, but it was still intact.


    Even so, the sky below is still gushing blood and has a tendency to be shocked to death.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Is the tortoise shell of Xingtian really so hard? How dare you block this sword again? "


    The crowd exclaimed at the hardness of the tortoise shell.


    A young man sighed: "it seems that I have to find a way to fix a turtle shell and come back to save my life. Although the attack power is not strong, it is absolutely resistant! "


    People are talking, and the ancient style is frowning. The hardness of the tortoise shell really surprised him.


    Earlier, he had made bold remarks. If he failed in ten moves, he would be considered a loser. With the previous punch, the law of famine and the power of two swords, the ancient style has sent out four moves.


    It is reasonable to say that beheading Tianjue has been performed twice and has not killed his opponent. The ancient style should change its routine. But beheading heaven is no other supernatural power. What it pays attention to is a decisive will of "sword out of scabbard is better than killing". If the ancient wind gives up, his decapitation will be abolished.


    Therefore, the ancient wind roared again: "Xing Tian, take my fifth move again!" Roaring, his figure faded again, and it was an endless life essence, which was added to the purple sword.


    With a loud bang, the third sword fell.


    The tortoise shell above Xing Tian''s head suddenly shone and had amazing defense. It was blocked again.


    Although he blocked another sword, Xing Tian himself coughed up blood again and again, and almost fell down.


    "Again, the sixth move!"


    Three swords in a row failed to break the tortoise shell. The ancient wind was not discouraged. He directly sent out the fourth sword, that is, the sixth move. At the same time, his figure faded again... The reason why the ancient style was so decisive was that he was not discouraged at all, because he knew that in fact, he was still facing a Taoist instrument in the peak period.


    "God, is this ancient wind crazy? If it goes on like this, even if it can cut the tortoise''s shell, won''t he be consumed to death? "


    At this moment, people were silly, because they found that the ancient style was completely killing with life. Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    The fourth sword fell. After a burst of explosion, the tortoise shell was still intact, but the Xingtian below could no longer support it and fell down.


    "Yes, the ancient wind has won. Xing Tian has no ability to fight back. At this time, Xing Tian has fainted! "


    On the spot, there were bursts of exclamations, followed by bursts of cheers.


    Indeed, when the battle came to this point, Gu Feng won completely. As long as he was willing, he could take Xing Tian''s life at any time. On that day of punishment, he said earlier that he would kill ancient customs with ten moves. As a result, under the first move, he suffered a sudden loss. As a result, he was swept by the law of famine, and he completely lost his ability to fight back.


    The next four swords are completely hard to resist death.


    At this moment, the whole audience broke out into fierce cheers, and people were cheering. However, the ancient wind did not stop. He sent out the fifth sword at the still suspended turtle shell: "take my seventh move!"


    Boom!


    When the sword was cut off, the ancient wind''s body was empty again, and the uncontrollable tortoise shell immediately appeared a crack, but it was still not broken.


    "God, the ancient wind is really crazy. He has won. Why do you have to cut people''s Taoist weapons? Kill Xing Tian directly and take this weapon for your own use? "


    People exclaimed again, and the joy of victory was diluted all at once. No one can guess what the ancient wind thinks in his heart, and no one knows why the ancient wind has to quarrel with the tortoise shell.


    But only Gu Feng himself knew that he had to cut the tortoise shell, otherwise his Taoist heart would be affected and he would be scrapped.


    The five swords have been cut off, but the tortoise shell has not been completely broken, which makes the ancient wind frown. Finally, he gritted his teeth and roared again: "come again, the eighth move!"


    Boom!


    The eighth move, that is, the sixth sword, was cut down again, and the cracked tortoise shell was even more overwhelmed. The surface of the whole tortoise shell was cracked. So far, this rare defensive weapon was completely destroyed. I saw that circle after circle of runes were scattered, and the core array in this Taoist instrument was all broken, which was completely scrapped.


    Although it was completely destroyed, it was not completely broken.


    Therefore, the ancient wind roared again: "the ninth move, the seventh sword, death!"


    As soon as the roar fell, the whole body of the ancient wind disappeared directly, no longer empty, but completely disappeared. His body turned into all the essence and completely integrated with the yuan divine sword embryo.


    He put all his eggs in one basket and cut out the last sword.


    The big sword was in the air, and the cold light was everywhere. At this moment, people were completely surprised by the momentum of the big sword and screamed constantly.


    Xing Tian, who had already fainted, woke up at this moment. He looked up at the sky and was scared to scream: "ah... No, don''t, don''t kill me!"


    It''s too late to ask for mercy now. When the ancient sword comes out of its scabbard, it will take its life. If you don''t kill Xing Tian today, you will never stop.


    With a loud bang, the last sword was finally cut down. The tortoise shell, which had been completely destroyed, could not stop the prestige of the sword. It was blown up on the spot and turned into powder.


    The big purple sword, however, was unabated and cut straight to Xing Tian himself below.


    At the last moment, Xing Tian raised his only left arm and wanted to block, but where could he stop it?


    When the big sword fell and the battle platform rioted, the whole body of Xing Tian was directly blown to pieces and turned into powder. He couldn''t escape even a trace of the power of the original God, and was completely chopped and killed.

 Chapter 1179

    Win, the ancient wind wins, and Xing Tian dies.


    Once a generation of Tianjiao Xingtian, so far, it has come to the end of life.


    More than two years ago, on the same platform, he was trampled on his head by the wooden king, which made him famous all the time. Today, more than two years later, it was also on this platform that he was trampled under his feet by the ancient style of cultivation lower than himself.


    With his own life, he achieved the prestige of the ancient style.


    So far, the ancient style of qingtianwang is completely famous. As a loser, Xing Tian will completely fade out of people''s sight, because history will not remember a loser.


    He will show his power and finally cut off his opponent. At this moment, the Taoist heart of the ancient style was stable, but his vitality was greatly hurt.


    The purple sword disappeared, and so did Xing Tian''s. There was only an ancient wind standing on the battle platform.


    He closed his eyes as if he were feeling something. At the corner of his mouth, a trace of blood spilled, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    The whole room was silent.


    After a long time, the ancient wind opened his eyes, looked at the crowd below and whispered, "I won!"


    After whispering, Gu Feng immediately raised his fist and shouted at the bottom: "I won, I won..."


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, tens of millions of spectators burst into thunderous applause on the spot.


    Qingtianpeng, a brother of the ancient wind, rushed up and went directly to the battle platform to hold a big bear with the ancient wind.


    "Hahaha, the king of heaven is still the king of heaven. I admire him!"


    When the two of them hugged closely, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly came from the crowd below. Immediately, a young man rushed up and came to the battle platform. It was Lingxiao.


    "Lingxiao?"


    On the spot, qingtianpeng looked cold, because Lingxiao was also his former opponent. On the throne of Kyushu, Lingxiao was defeated in his hands.


    However, at that time, they had made their words clear. After the war, all gratitude and resentment were written off.


    Seeing that qingtianpeng''s look was not good, Gu Feng laughed and held them together one by one: "with the passage of time and the changes of the times, the sea has already turned into a mulberry field. What else can we do? In the future, you are all my brothers. We don''t need to mention the previous things. "


    When the voice fell, Lingxiao beat qingtianpeng''s chest hard and said with a smile: "I lost to you in the past. I didn''t care about it. What else can''t you let go?"


    "You were defeated in my hand. That''s the way of heaven. Don''t you want to come?" Qingtianpeng said indifferently, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Come on, that day, you beat me by luck..."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    On the spot, the atmosphere became tense, and there was a big meaning that a disagreement would start.


    However, the ancient wind slapped them in the back of the head with one hand and kicked their eyes: "come on, you big head ghost, you''re endless in front of me, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe, that... I''m just talking casually."


    "I''m just talking casually, ha ha ha!"


    On the spot, the three hugged each other and laughed wildly. The tense atmosphere just now disappeared in an instant. It''s not that qingtianpeng really still remembers his former enemies, but he was born with that kind of cold humor.


    When the three hugged each other and completely remembered the past, there was still a white shadow in the crowd.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it was on the battle platform. It was a woman in a fluffy white robe. After she went to the battle platform, she directly pinched qingtianpeng''s ear with a surprisingly fast technique and said, "dead bird, smelly bird, run, run for Ben fox? Now, Ben fox wants to see where else you can go? "


    It was the little fox who seized the opportunity and caught the qingtianpeng.


    As early as the first time qingtianpeng met Gu Feng on stage, she wanted to fight, but considering that Dabi was still going on, she held back. Until now, she didn''t have to bear it any more. This is the best time to catch qingtianpeng.


    This scene came so fast that tens of millions of the audience were stunned and then burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, who is that woman? How can you be so tough? What do we see? Kunpeng, a famous fierce beast in ancient times, was pinched by people? "


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!"


    Below, bursts of laughter continued, and Qing Tianpeng''s face immediately darkened, which was a shame.


    When you meet an old friend in another country, it happens that the creditor comes to the door!


    "What''s the matter? How dare you stare at Ben fox? This fox has chased you for so many years. From heaven to earth, how much pain has this fox suffered, do you know? " The little fox drank so much that his mouth shriveled and he almost cried.


    Turning around, she looked at the crowd below, almost crying, and said, "is it easy for you to judge me? I have been chasing him for several years. In recent years, he has been leaving me thousands of miles away with the advantage of speed. Today, I finally caught him, but he still wanted to fight me... Do you think he is still a man¡ª¡ª Sobbing! "


    As she spoke, the little fox really cried. She raised her arm and wiped a handful of tears horizontally. Her small mouth was flat and flat. How much grievance, how much grievance.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the audience was dumbfounded, followed by another burst of laughter. Later, someone really scolded qingtianpeng.


    "Qing Tianpeng, thanks to your ancestors, who are also famous in ancient times, why are you so not a man? Where can you find such a good girl? "


    "Yes, if a girl is willing to be so determined to me, I will wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "Apologize to the girl quickly. You see how brave the little girl is..."


    All kinds of accusations made qingtianpeng''s face even darker. He looked to the ancient style for help and looked forward to the ancient style to break the crisis for himself.


    Similarly, the ancient style was caught off guard. He never expected to see a little fox today.


    Really speaking, the little fox is an old friend with him. When they met, Gu Feng was only more than three years old and had just entered wuliangzong.


    "Hahaha, well... Xun''er, you see so many people today, you should save some face for Xiaoqing, don''t you? Even if you don''t give him face, you have to give me some face, don''t you? We have been friends for more than 20 years! " Helpless, the ancient wind finally played its own emotional card.


    At this time, qingtianpeng was still grabbed by a little fox. He was as ugly as he looked.

 Chapter 1180

    In the face of the old-fashioned intercession, the little fox was indifferent. She was still wiping her tears, and her appearance was extremely poor.


    "Don''t let go, don''t let go, just don''t let go. You don''t know. As soon as I let go, he ran away... Sobbing!"


    "This..."


    On the spot, the old face of the ancient style was black and speechless.


    At this time, I saw a familiar woman''s voice in the crowd: "sister xun''er, today is a rare day for old friends to get together. I advise you to let go. Sister promised you that he won''t run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman in black rushed up and directly went up to the battle platform, causing bursts of exclamation again.


    "You are..."


    In an instant, several people on the platform were stunned.


    But the woman in black slowly put down her black hat, revealing her true face.


    "Yan Yan! You are sister Yan Yan! "


    The first one to scream was the little fox, almost in an instinct. She loosened her grip on qingtianpeng''s palm and rushed into Yan Yan''s arms.


    "Hahaha, sister Yan Yan, it''s great that I can see you again in a few years!"


    In the lower bound, Yan Yan has a good relationship with little fox.


    Yan Yan''s Yuanshen appeared on the throne stage. From then on, she disappeared until the collapse of Kyushu. Unexpectedly, by chance, the people gathered here again.


    "Yan Yan..."


    The ancient wind also shouted, and an inexplicable joy and excitement filled his heart.


    Almost out of an instinct, he directly came forward and hugged Yan Yan tightly in his arms.


    This scene instantly made the little fox silly, and a small mouth immediately became an "O" shape, which was incredible.


    You know, men and women are different!


    In terms of intimacy and estrangement, the little fox has known the ancient style for the longest time. It''s the same thing that I haven''t seen for so many years. Why didn''t the ancient style give the little fox a hug?


    However, the ancient style ignored the outside world''s eyes. He still hugged Yan Yan tightly and asked softly, "Yan Yan, how are you these years? How many nights have I thought of you! " The tone is very gentle, which is not like a greeting between normal friends, but like a lover who has been reunited for a long time.


    Bursts of heat came to her ears, making Yan Yan''s pretty face red immediately. Instinctively, she wanted to push away the ancient style, but the embrace of the ancient style was very tight, so tight that she had no courage to push.


    "I... I''m fine. Over the years, I''ve missed you... Guys!" Yan Yan added a word "we" to the back, which made the ancient style wake up immediately. They are not lovers, but ordinary friends.


    With an awkward smile, the old wind let go. To avoid embarrassment, he immediately turned his head to the other people.


    As a result, he found tragically that the others looked at themselves with surprised eyes.


    At this time, qingtianpeng said, "when did you fall in love with Yan Yan? Why don''t I know? "


    "..." on the spot, the old wind''s face was red, and Yan Yan blushed and quickly lowered her head.


    "Well... Hahaha, Xiaoqing, what are you talking about? Aren''t we old friends? "


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, the ancient style had to fight ha ha. Yan Yan is a girl after all. She has a thin face and can''t stand such a joke.


    The people on the stage are all old friends. The embarrassment just now quickly disappeared.


    Just as the ancient wind was going to thank the six holy kings in the void and leave, a loud Buddha''s name came again from the crowd below: "Amitabha, oh no, the boundless Buddha! Up... Evil beast, where do you run? Today is the day when the little monk becomes a Buddha! "


    When the roar began, a middle-aged Taoist in Taoist robes and floating dust in his hand rushed up and went straight to the sky above the battle platform.


    There is no nonsense. Go up and fight.


    Lingxiao, the other protagonist of the incident, immediately blackened his face and disappeared with a smile.


    Burst and shouted, "you dead thief bald, you can follow me wherever I go!"


    With a bang, the two fists blasted together without warning, and then they blasted back respectively.


    This change really came so fast that the ancient wind didn''t respond. The audience below were all dumbfounded.


    "Lying in the trough, you dead thief bald, return my divine medicine!"


    Gu Feng also recognized that this middle-aged Taoist was no other than an empty little monk.


    Without saying a word, he kicked his foot on the empty little monk''s ass.


    "Your uncle''s, how can there be evil animals here?"


    If you succeed, the ancient wind did not continue to attack, and Lingxiao and emptiness did not continue.


    It turned out that all this was just a farce. The empty little monk didn''t intend to fight at all.


    Kicked by the ancient wind, the empty old face immediately became embarrassed and shook the floating dust on the spot: "that... Boundless God..."


    "Heaven, your mother!" On the spot, the ancient wind directly robbed the floating dust in the empty hand and threw it into the crowd. He continued: "you pretend to force me again and be careful of beating you!"


    "..." in an instant, the emptiness was speechless. He recovered his original face on the spot and said with an embarrassed smile: "well, I''m not a monk or a Taoist. Let''s get to know him again. My name is emptiness!"


    "Little monk, your uncle!"


    "Hehe, it''s you dead bald donkey!" The little fox covered her mouth and smiled, which made Yan Yan laugh.


    On the battle platform, only the black line on Lingxiao''s face. No matter who, after so many years, is called by the "evil animal" who opens and closes his mouth, he won''t feel good.


    "Hahaha, today is really a good day. I didn''t expect us to get together in such an environment. I said first, no matter what grudges you had before, who dares to fool around today, don''t blame me for being rude. Go and find a place to drink! "


    Gu Feng laughed, then turned his head and looked at the six holy kings in the void, arched his hands and said, "predecessors, thank you for protecting the Dharma for me today. Gu Feng is very grateful. Many old friends are gathered here today, so I''m leaving! "


    "How are you? There is less than a month left, which is the day of Dabi. Are you ok? " Finally, Nangong asked a question that everyone was concerned about.


    After all, the seven swords displayed by the ancient wind are all consuming their original essence. Don''t forget that the most important reason why Xingtian will drink and hate here is that Japan''s source consumption was too serious yesterday.


    In this regard, the ancient style just smiled and bowed his hand: "thank you for your concern. The ancient style is fine. You can recover after a two-day rest!"

 Chapter 1181

    Still in this Mother City, the party came to an uninhabited mountain, sat on the ground and talked thoroughly.


    The antique five-color tripod is regarded as a big pot, in which there are wild sea animals that can be eaten by everyone.


    At the same time, they caught a five flower Python and barbecued it on the fire, overflowing with aroma.


    Around them, a lot of wine jars are thrown away in a mess. Today they will get drunk.


    Those who participated in the party were not only those on the stage, but also Wang Shihai, poor Qi and Bai Ze.


    Suddenly, he took a mouthful of old wine and laughed wildly on the spot: "ha ha, you didn''t send the challenge book to Chongxiao yesterday. I wondered at that time. It hasn''t been a few years since the eight wastelands. How did you grow to the level of ten kings?"


    Yesterday, it was indeed Bai Ze who issued a declaration instead of the ancient style. Therefore, Bai Ze was still white and his vitality had not been restored until this time.


    "Hahaha, it''s also that Xing Tian is so stupid that he can''t even see it. He deserves his short life! At that time, Lao Tzu saw that it could not be a challenge issued by the ancient style! "


    The empty little monk laughed wildly and tore off his heavy disguise. He was a living rascal. His separation from the ancient wind was very short, only more than a year. Therefore, he knows more about the strength of ancient customs.


    I saw that the ancient style was also a mouthful of old wine and said with a sneer: "use the essence of my life to turn into challenge books one after another. I won''t do such stupid things!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became subtle.


    It can be said that the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Bai Ze''s face turned white and became whiter at this time.


    What does archaic wind mean? Isn''t even Bai Ze included?


    Finally, Gu Feng realized the seriousness of the problem, made a ha ha on the spot, smiled and said, "Bai Ze, don''t take this to heart. I''m talking about Xing Tian!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    On the spot, there was a burst of laughter.


    Then, Gu Feng talked about his business and said to several people: "ladies and gentlemen, I have officially established a religion - Qingtian shenting. The sect is located on an island in the desolate sea. Are you interested in joining? "


    "Qingtian shenting? I said, "ancient customs, your appetite is growing. Do you dare to establish such a sect?" Emptiness first screamed, with an incredible face.


    Then he said, "well, we''ve never been the same people. It''s OK to be friends. If you want me to join your sect, I''d better forget it. After all, I''m going to become a Buddha in the future." While talking, his eyes unconsciously fell on Lingxiao.


    On the spot, Lingxiao was furious: "what does NIMA mean? Do you want to play again? Have you forgotten the eight wastelands? " At this moment, Lingxiao was really angry, because he saw his undying heart from his empty eyes.


    The reason why emptiness returned to common customs and changed its name to emptiness is precisely because it was defeated by Lingxiao in the Forbidden City of the eight wastelands. On that day, he once said that if he couldn''t fall into the sky today, he would return to vulgarity. As a result


    The atmosphere of the scene solidified again. Finally, it was the ancient wind that made things better: "ha ha, brother Ling doesn''t have to care. This dead thief bald is playing with you. He wants to subdue you. It''s impossible for him all his life."


    "Hum! If I hadn''t been soft hearted that day, I would have cut off your dead bald head! " Lingxiao hummed coldly and drank muggy wine again on the spot.


    However, he sneered at the emptiness and disdain: "don''t talk big. I won''t argue with you about the war that day. Brother Gu was present that day. He saw it clearly. Were you still able to kill me?"


    "Do you mean to call again?"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    "Come on, I''ll become a monk if I don''t cut off your bald head as a urinal today."


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    In an instant, they lost the wine jar. As soon as they got angry, they were going to fight directly.


    However, I saw that Gu Feng secretly sent a message to Ling Xiao, Qing Tianpeng, Yan Yan and little fox: "this dead thief bald overcame me me last time, and he got three divine medicines alone. How about we rob him today?"


    Lingxiao: "I don''t mind killing him!"


    Qing Tianpeng: "that''s not good. Aren''t we brothers?"


    Little fox: "Oh, you are so bad, but Ben fox likes it. Hee hee, do it!"


    Yan Yan: "well... I''ll go to bed!"


    They discussed it secretly. Except that little fox and Lingxiao were interested, qingtianpeng and Yan Yan didn''t cooperate at all.


    Finally, the ancient wind had to give up with a sigh.


    The reason why I give up is not because I am not an opponent, but once I plot against emptiness, it seems a little too immoral.


    After all, we have known each other for many years. After that, we have to continue to deal with each other. Magic medicine can be obtained in other ways, but there is only one friend.


    Therefore, facing the tension between them, Gu Feng changed into an angry look on the spot, slammed the wine jar and shouted, "are you finished? Didn''t you pay attention to me? "


    "Cut!"


    On the spot, the little fox gestured his middle finger against the ancient wind, and even Lingxiao had a look of "I''m very disappointed".


    Finally, the conflict was resolved and everyone drank again.


    As soon as the topic changed, the ancient wind became extremely serious and asked the people, "ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the wooden king? Is it Mu Qingqing? "


    This problem has been pressing on the ancient wind for a long time. Since the moment he saw the wooden king, he had no peace in his heart.


    Everyone was silent about the problem.


    After a long time, qingtianpeng said thoughtfully, "I also suspected that the wooden king is indeed somewhat similar to Qingqing. But when you think about it, there''s something wrong. If the wooden king is really pure, how can her cultivation grow so fast? Even if I was the only blood of Kunpeng in ancient times, I didn''t have such a terrible growth rate. "


    "Besides, if he is really pure, why doesn''t she recognize you in tianjuetai today?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that Qingqing was trapped in the underworld in order to suppress the passage to the underworld. She drank Mengpo soup and forgot all of us!" The old wind whispered, a little dejected.


    This remark caused a burst of exclamation on the spot.


    The little fox jumped up immediately: "what? She drank Mengpo soup? So, don''t you forget everything before you? Does she remember that you are her husband? "

 Chapter 1182

    "Husband? Is he really my husband? When I was in the underworld, he really didn''t lie to me! "


    On a big tree not far from them, a woman in white murmured. Impressively, she is the wooden king in the limelight.


    In fact, she has been here for a long time, and the group of people in front gave her a feeling of familiarity and strangeness. She really wants to go and get together with everyone. But she has lost all her memories, but she doesn''t know how to face the ancient style.


    Yes, Muwang is muqingqing. Since the separation of the eight wastelands from the ancient customs, she directly came to the holy land. Under many opportunities against the sky, her cultivation soared all the way, which made her famous.


    Yesterday, the name of the ancient wind spread and touched her heart on the spot. When she found out that this ancient style was the one that brought herself out of the underworld, she couldn''t calm down completely.


    Therefore, after Xing Tian issued repeated insulting challenges, she would be the first to stand up for the ancient style.


    "Hehe, husband, what if you are my husband? That''s just a previous life. In this life... We are just strangers. "


    MuQing Qingku smiled, very sour. She couldn''t stay here any longer. She shook herself gently, drove a breeze and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind said that Mu Qingqing drank Mengpo soup, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    Yan Yan''s eyebrows were also deeply wrinkled together and whispered: "in the lower world, you were childhood sweethearts, but you were strangers because you entered different sects... You came together after many misunderstandings and tests. Unexpectedly, at this time... Is there any solution after drinking Mengpo soup?"


    This is a heavy topic. If Meng Po Tang has no solution, won''t Mu Qingqing forget them forever? Gu Feng is most worried about this question. Unfortunately, he can''t get the answer. At least, so far, he has not heard of anyone who drank Mengpo soup and can remember the past.


    At this time, I saw emptiness pouring a mouthful of old wine, tearing off a large piece of snake meat, and vaguely said: "I don''t think the wood king is mu Qingqing, the empress of China in our lower world. Brother big bird is right. In the lower world, our accomplishments are equal, while brother Gu''s accomplishments are higher. But in recent years, even brother Gu hasn''t grown to the level of ten kings. How can our old friend Shenzhou be so powerful as to directly chase King Xiang? "


    Those present here are not ordinary people. The ancient wind is a demon star, so don''t say. Qingtianpeng is the parent-child of Kunpeng in ancient times, and the little fox is a Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Yan Yan''s temple has its own ancient powerful yuan God... Even they don''t reach the height of the ten kings. How can Mu Qingqing do it?


    Almost everyone thinks so, but in fact, it''s really muqingqing.


    Next, people began to eat and drink. The fragrant five flower Python meat and the delicious wild sea animals are eating. Everyone''s tongue is falling off.


    There is no doubt that everyone was drunk and drunk this time.


    Although Wang Shihai is a new friend to these people, after this great drunkenness, he also completely integrated into this circle.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the mountain wind is slightly cool.


    Yan Yan woke up first. After watching the ancient wind still sleeping for a long time, she finally sighed, got up alone and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Just after she left, Gufeng''s eyes suddenly opened. He sat up straight and looked at Yan Yan''s back. After hesitating for a long time, he finally caught up.


    From a distance, Gu Feng saw Yan Yan sitting alone on a big Bluestone. She looked up at the stars and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Gu Feng hesitated to go up, Yan Yan was the first to say, "I knew you would come with me. Come and sit with me for a while!"


    Smelling the speech, the old face of the ancient style was red at that time, a little embarrassed.


    "Well... I just want to ask, how have you lived these years! Your original God changed before, and you disappeared. I''m very worried about you. Therefore, I have sent people to look for your whereabouts everywhere, but it''s a pity... "


    Yan Yan met in Dabi, Qingzhou. Although she is only a weak woman, she has a very distinctive personality. She is not afraid of power and only insists on what she thinks is right.


    Once upon a time, they were on the battlefield of demons, and the ancient wind was facing the situation that all the world was enemy. Yan Yan insisted on standing on the side of the ancient wind and the side of the truth regardless of the risk of being expelled from the family. Yan Yan at that time was very moved by the ancient style. That is, since then, the ancient style has moved Yan Yan a little.


    Unfortunately, the experience in the next few years has forced the ancient style to suppress this feeling in the deepest part of my heart. Until the moment I saw Yan Yan today, the ancient style completely released its feelings.


    Yan Yan looked back and smiled at Gu Feng: "at that time, Qingzhou was so critical and you were so busy, but you still wanted to find me. It really moved me. Thank you." This smile is very quiet and warm. It immediately intoxicates the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng also sat down and accompanied Yan Yan to look at the stars in the nine days. Then he asked, "is your God okay? I think your accomplishments have also increased dramatically. You haven''t seen them for a few years. They are all the accomplishments of the late God King. It must have something to do with your changed yuan God? "


    Yan Yan''s Yuanshen is the most concerned issue of ancient customs.


    On that day, Yan Yan found something wrong with Yuanshen on the big match platform in China, then withdrew from the game, left a note and disappeared.


    Since then, Gu Feng has discussed this issue with Manniu. There are two possibilities for Yan Yan''s yuan Shen to change. One is lost by a ten thousand year old monster, and the other is the rebirth of an ancient great power.


    However, after some discussion, they concluded that the probability of being lost was very small, and Yan Yan was likely to be the reincarnation of a great power in ancient times. As her cultivation became stronger and stronger, the source hidden in his yuan God slowly awakened.


    Seeing that Gu Feng asked this question, Yan Yan smiled again: "don''t worry, my yuan God is fine, I''m still me, just some old memories of dusty years."


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he changed color on the spot and hurriedly asked, "what does that mean? Are you really someone''s reincarnation? Does the old memory you mentioned also contain some magic powers? "


    Faced with the question of ancient style, Yan Yan just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Then he said, "today, we seldom meet again. Why do we have to say those unhappy things? Didn''t you say you often miss me? What do you think of me? "

 Chapter 1183

    Yan Yan didn''t seem to want to discuss her own Yuanshen. As soon as the conversation changed, it embarrassed the ancient style.


    Helpless, Gu Feng had to smile and say, "well... Aren''t we old friends for many years? So I often think of you in the dead of night. "


    "Is that all? Then I''m a little disappointed! " Yan Yan turned her head and stopped looking at the ancient customs. She seemed to have a little loss in her heart.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s mind immediately tightened and quickly explained: "in fact... In fact, it''s not just so simple. It seems that when I miss you, I really think a little more than when I miss others..."


    "Shameless, inhumane, valuing sex over friends." In a distant bush, the little fox gnashed his teeth and cursed, and then said, "thanks to us, we often talk about him. It turns out that this bastard has only sister Yan Yan in his heart. I''m so angry with the fox."


    Beside the little fox, follow Wang Shihai, Lingxiao, emptiness and qingtianpeng. Just after the little fox cursed, the others nodded almost unanimously, indicating that they felt the same except that qingtianpeng had nothing to say.


    Surprisingly, these people are peeping. After the ancient wind got up and left, they woke up one after another, and then at the suggestion of the little fox, they chose to peep into other people''s privacy.


    At this time, emptiness made a silent gesture and said, "keep your voice down, Yan Yan''s power of the yuan God is extremely strong. Be careful to be found. Why don''t we make a bet and see if the old wind can hold the beauty back tonight. "


    At this time, Wang Shihai, with a black face and an angry voice, said, "the old wind is really not a thing. She keeps saying that she doesn''t want to involve others or owe more love debts, so she has always refused Lanxin''s sister. Unexpectedly, I left Lanxin for a few days and began to pursue other women... Shameless! "


    As soon as the voice fell, qingtianpeng glared fiercely and said unhappily, "who do you think he is? In the past, I don''t know how many women fell in love with him. Did he have to accept it one by one? He doesn''t accept Lanxin. Naturally, he has his own reason. Why should you blame him? "


    Qingtianpeng is the most loyal follower of ancient customs. He will be the first to support ancient customs under any circumstances. Even tonight''s snooping, he was strongly opposed. If those present were not some old friends, he would never agree.


    "Shh, if you speak louder, they will find out. They won''t see anything then. Or that sentence, do you bet? I bet the old wind can''t hold the beauty back tonight! "


    The emptiness at this time is a gossip woman. His practice aroused qingtianpeng''s dissatisfaction on the spot. Glaring: "shit, you are a monk. How can you become so gossip?"


    "A monk''s fart. I returned to secular life two or three years ago."


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    Qingtianpeng suddenly took out a lot of treasures and said, "I bet the ancient style can pour beauty into his arms tonight."


    "I said he didn''t have that ability!" The little fox also bet. With a wave of his little hand, it is a lot of best medicine.


    Then, Wang Shihai frowned, pondered carefully, and said, "with my understanding of the ancient wind cult leader, he should be far away from children and women, so I press with the empty brother!" With that, Wang Shihai also took out a lot of the best medicine. These are all picked on the island. They are all good treasures with full years. Just a shot, it caused bursts of exclamation.


    Everyone has stated their position, but Lingxiao is still in a wait-and-see attitude. I couldn''t help looking at him.


    After Lingxiao pondered for a while, he said, "brother Wang and I have the opposite opinion. Brother Gu doesn''t want to stay away from his children, but a group of wives and concubines. In addition, Yan Yan has a little affection for the ancient style, so... I bet brother Gu can hold the beauty back. "


    "What are your bets?" Everyone looked at Lingxiao again. Because although he participated in the bet, he didn''t bet.


    Lingxiao was not in a hurry, but looked at the emptiness of the ancient wind and asked, "dead thieves are bald. Are you making a pile? If you make a stake, I''ll take out the golden hair magic power you want most as a bet. If I lose the bet, the magic power belongs to you. If you lose, what will you take out? "


    "Golden hair magic power?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes widened. It''s incredible. You know, the reason why Lingxiao can stand out is the golden hair magic power. It can be said that this is his unique skill.


    As long as this magic power spreads, the whole holy land will even set off waves.


    "I said, brother, are you betting a little big?" Wang Shihai was so frightened that his little face turned white. The little fox opened his mouth and couldn''t close it.


    "Evil beast, you have seed. You took out such a skill to bet with me. Did you take a fancy to my Zhang six gold body or the six character truth? " Emptiness was also startled, secretly admiring Lingxiao''s courage.


    "Do you want those Buddhist powers? I''m full of anger when I see you dead bald donkeys. Don''t you have three miraculous drugs in your hand? You bet on three divine medicines! "


    "Shit, how do you know I have divine medicine in my hand?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you gambling or not?"


    "Just bet? Can I be afraid of you bastard? "


    As soon as the voice fell, emptiness really took out two divine medicines and said, "there are only two. One has been enjoyed by Lao Tzu. If you two win the bet, one for each! "


    "Deal!"


    "Deal!"


    The gamble has been decided. Emptiness makes a stake. He gambles with the little fox and Wang Shihai that the ancient style can''t hold the beauty back. Qingtianpeng and Lingxiao believe that ancient customs can succeed.


    Therefore, the five people restrained all their breath, and they focused all their attention on the ancient style and Yan Yan.


    I saw that the two of them were talking happily. Although they talked and laughed, they were in love and ended in ceremony. They never crossed the thunder pool.


    Seeing the moon fade and the stars dim, the night is about to pass. As the initiator of this gamble, the emptiness of the dealer slowly showed a smile.


    He whispered, "we have to say it first. As long as the sun comes out, the gambling time is over."


    "You dead thief bald, worry fart, the sun comes out, it''s still early, wait slowly!" Lingxiao said displeased.


    The little fox and Wang Shihai were excited because they couldn''t hold the ancient wind. Once it was clear, they won.


    Among the five, qingtianpeng is the most calm.

 Chapter 1184

    Time passed again, the darkest period passed, and the eastern sky finally turned white.


    The sun of the new day is about to rise.


    The two of them are still talking about some tepid topics. Although they are talking and laughing, they have no sign of estrus at all.


    At this moment, Lingxiao became anxious. In a moment, he would lose.


    He clenched his fist and muttered¡° Damn ancient customs, don''t worry about chatting? You hug, you kiss... "


    Seeing Lingxiao''s worried look, Wang Shihai smiled and patted Lingxiao on the shoulder: "I said brother Ling, what''s the use of worrying? The emperor is not in a hurry. No matter how urgent the eunuch is, it won''t help! "


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, the little fox couldn''t help laughing. Lingxiao''s face was suddenly black.


    "Shit, who is the eunuch? You are the eunuch. Your mother is the eunuch, your father is the eunuch, and your whole family is the eunuch..."


    "Well... Hahaha, I said something wrong. Brother Ling, don''t mind."


    On the spot, there was another burst of laughter.


    Victory is in sight, the little fox is very proud, and emptiness is even better. Among the five, only qingtianpeng is the most calm.


    At this time, Lingxiao wanted to convey the ancient wind secretly. It doesn''t matter that he transferred the divine medicine to the ancient wind afterwards. But the problem is that everyone thought of the possibility of secret sound transmission, so they arranged a small isolated Dharma array early in the morning. It is impossible to transmit sound in secret.


    On the top of the mountain, on the big Bluestone.


    Gu Feng talked with them all night, and they really didn''t want to talk.


    In the process of chatting, Gu Feng did stretch out his hand several times to hold Yan Yan, but at the last thought of several other wives, he couldn''t help but stop his behavior.


    Yan Yan, who has extremely strong power of the yuan God, naturally knows the little moves of the ancient style, but she doesn''t care at all.


    She looked at the sky and whispered, "ancient wind, if only time could stop, I really want to sit beside you quietly."


    "Although we can''t stop time, we can make a rare good experience better, can''t we?" Ancient wind road.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yan looked back, smiled at the ancient style and whispered, "indeed, we can make a little time better and more memorable." When she finished, Yan Yan took the initiative to lean her head on the antique shoulder and continued: "it''s really beautiful to lean on your shoulder and watch the sunrise quietly..."


    Yan Yan''s head leaned over, and suddenly a refreshing fragrance penetrated into the antique nose, which made him indulge on the spot. The palm behind her back stretched out again and wanted to hold Yan Yan''s waist, but after a while of hesitation, she still retracted.


    On the other hand, after seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts were pulled together.


    Lingxiao''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable. Finally, he burst out a rude remark: "shit, what the hell? Isn''t this old style dead? I don''t hold it yet. When will I stay? "


    Not only is Lingxiao completely worried, but even qingtianpeng, who has always been very calm, stares big eyes, looks unbelievable, and whispers, "no, it doesn''t seem to be his style!"


    Similarly, the little fox, emptiness and Wang Shihai''s heart were also firmly pulled together. Until the ancient wind put down his arm, their heart was completely put down.


    At this time, the little fox laughed: "ha ha, I''m laughing to death. You''re going to lose soon!"


    "Hey, as the deputy leader of Qingtian divine court, I understand your mood at this time. The magic medicine is in front of you, but you have no chance to take it into your arms... "Wang Shihai pretended to be a good man, sighed and shook his head. His face was full of pity.


    On the other hand, the ancient style completely put away the absurd desire in his heart and did not intend to start with Yan Yan. He suppressed his true feelings for Yan Yan in the deepest part of his heart again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Yan Yan. In the final analysis, he still feels that he doesn''t have the ability to give Yan Yan happiness.


    At this time, Yan Yan suddenly said, "ancient style, didn''t you say you want to make this rare good time more unforgettable?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Feng was asked by surprise and looked at a loss.


    However, while the ancient wind was confused, Yan Yan put her cheek together and kissed the ancient wind''s lips


    Hum


    In an instant, the ancient wind was confused. At this moment, his brain was blank and had nothing.


    Almost out of an instinct, he unfolded his hands, tightly hugged Yan Yan in his arms, and then kissed her heartily.


    At this moment, he completely released his love in his heart. He couldn''t hold it down and didn''t want to hold it down any more.


    Dare to love and hate is the true temperament. Love is love. We should admit it and embrace it.


    No love is no love, even if the other party chases you to the ends of the earth, you have to be thousands of miles away.


    Just as they hugged each other and kissed passionately, the sun in the East finally appeared. The red glow shone on the two men and inlaid their outline with a golden edge. The picture at this time is very beautiful, intoxicating and infatuated


    On the other side, the little fox''s mouth opened into an "O" shape again. Her eyes stared round and her face was incredible.


    The others were also stupid. Even qingtianpeng completely widened his eyes.


    "I''ll go. Today, I, Wang Shihai, finally have a long experience. It turns out that attractive men can be pushed back! The leader is worthy of being the leader. Let me be convinced! "


    "Ah ha ha ha!" On the spot, Ling Xiao, who had been depressed all the time, laughed wildly. He grabbed two divine drugs on the ground and said wildly, "I won, I won. Ancient customs are worthy of ancient customs. I don''t see the wrong person! "


    This roar of laughter shattered their weak isolation array on the spot, making the two people who were forgetting their feelings and kissing suddenly bounce off like an electric shock.


    Their eyes looked at this side, but they saw five pairs of round eyes, and four pairs of palms covered Lingxiao''s mouth!


    "You... You..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s cheeks became crimson, and then there was infinite anger. At this moment, he wants to kill.


    And Yan Yan''s cheek is directly red to the root of her neck. Her eyes dodged sharply. Finally, she couldn''t stay any longer and simply ran away.


    Roar!


    For a moment, Gu Feng became angry and burst out on the spot: "you are looking for death!"


    "I''ll go, run!"

 Chapter 1185

    "Shit, you bastards, where else do you want to run?"


    At this moment, the ancient style was really angry. It was not easy to pierce the last layer of window paper with Yan Yan. Unexpectedly, it was peeped all the way.


    It doesn''t matter that he is a big man, but Yan Yan is a girl. She has a thin face. How can you let others see people in the future?


    Among them, qingtianpeng''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest. Seeing the ancient wind coming, he spread his wings directly and immediately soared to the sky. The little fox saw something bad and directly hung one of qingtianpeng''s claws for fear that qingtianpeng would leave her again. Wang Shihai was even more cruel. After qingtianpeng rushed up, he directly turned over to qingtianpeng''s back. Therefore, the ancient style had no way to take him.


    After a little look, emptiness ran away first and disappeared. Only Lingxiao was the slowest.


    So, without saying a word, the ancient wind caught up directly.


    "Lingxiao, you son of a bitch, today I will suppress you for a thousand years."


    "No, brother Gu, don''t be so cruel. You don''t know. I''ve always been on your side to support you, so I also harvested two miraculous medicines for dead thieves. Now give you one! "


    Lingxiao is very simple. In order to calm the anger of the ancient wind, he threw a divine medicine directly.


    Seeing a divine medicine flying over, Gu Feng''s body suddenly stopped. He held the magic medicine tightly in his hand and felt a little better.


    Looking up again, Lingxiao had already run to the horizon.


    "Brother Gu, the magic medicine of dead thief bald pit is still yours now. Today, the dead thief bald proposed to come to spy on you, so don''t hate me any more! "


    The sound became weaker and weaker, and Lingxiao finally completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    "Dead thief bald, don''t let me meet you again!"


    The ancient wind roared in the direction of the disappearance of emptiness, which can be described as full of anger.


    Poor empty little monk, today he not only lost two divine medicines, but also carried a big black pot. In fact, what was his idea when he came to peep? This is the whim of the little fox.


    On the other side, qingtianpeng, who had already soared up to 90000 miles high, turned completely black after seeing this scene and said to himself, "shit, that''s the magic medicine of Lao Tzu. Lingxiao, the son of a bitch, used the divine medicine belonging to Lao Tzu as a good man. It''s damn. It''s not over... "


    Gu Feng got a divine medicine, which made him feel a little better. But when I look back, where is Yan Yan?


    "Yan Yan, where are you?"


    The ancient wind frowned, looked around, and finally failed, so he had to sigh.


    "Dead thief bald, don''t let me meet you again in this life, otherwise I have to suppress you for 10000 years!"


    Gu Feng cursed. Finally, he took out a piece of sound transmission jade and said to the poor and strange two people: "yesterday, I was seriously injured. I need absolute rest. Don''t look for me first. You can do whatever you should do!"


    Put away the jade, and the ancient wind doesn''t intend to pay attention to qingtianpeng and Wang Shihai. He drives the space treasure ship alone and completely hides into nothingness.


    Yesterday''s war really hurt his strength. Now I''ve got a divine medicine. I just take this opportunity to make up for it.


    Space treasure ship has this advantage. It can not only roam through nothingness arbitrarily, but also completely hide in nothingness and practice. This is a treasure ship made by the holy king himself. He is not afraid of those empty turbulence and those crazy lightning. As long as you hide in nothingness, no one can find it.


    After hiding in nothingness, Gu Feng sat down in the cabin completely.


    Yesterday, he chopped seven swords in a row. Although it hurt his vitality, he realized a deeper meaning from it.


    He became even more arrogant. Gu Feng believed that if he was allowed to do it again, he didn''t need seven swords. He just needed to use one sword with all his strength to cut the turtle shell.


    This is why he closed his eyes and meditated at the end of the battle yesterday. At that time, he had an epiphany.


    The magic medicine was taken out by the ancient wind. This is a nine color orchid grass. The orchids are in full bloom, hanging one after another, looking very delicate.


    The endless essence overflowed everywhere, making the whole cabin full of intoxicating aroma.


    "Good thing, such a good baby, but it fell into the hands of a dead thief. It''s really a monster."


    Gu Feng sighed. Finally, he began to take off the petals and pass them to the entrance.


    Half an hour later, a hanging orchid had been refined by him. But at this time, the ancient wind immediately became refreshing and could not help sighing again.


    This orchid grass has a total of the eight hanging orchids. Got the overflow ancient style and refined the second hang again on the spot.


    More than half an hour later, the second hanging orchid was also refined by the ancient style. All the life essence consumed by the war yesterday have been made up for.


    "Looks like I''m going to break through? Come again! "


    When the ancient wind understood the law of famine, it was already on the top of the Great Britain in the middle of the God King, and it could be broken directly by a little. It''s a pity that he hasn''t found a breakthrough opportunity during this period of time. After yesterday''s World War I, he had a deep feeling and seized that opportunity. It''s just a pity that yesterday he was badly weakened and it was impossible for him to make a breakthrough.


    Now, after taking two hanging orchids in a row, he once again seized the breakthrough opportunity. So he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately continued to take orchid grass and planned to restore his cultivation to the peak.


    Three hours passed, and the ancient wind gradually consumed two hanging orchids and grass. At this time, there was a "boom" sound in his body, and he was finally promoted.


    With eyes open, a touch of pure light flows. At this time, the ancient style and breath are amazing.


    "Hehe, I''m finally promoted. I don''t know if there is still a gap between me and those kings at this time?"


    The old style of promotion is a great increase in confidence. He really wanted to take Wu Ming and those people to do a big job to see if there was a gap between himself and them.


    "Those people are the strong ones of the divine king. I have just broken through to the later stage of the divine king. I guess I can''t compare with them. Tomorrow is the appointment of the wooden king. At that time, talents will gather. I can''t be too much worse than others. "


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng took out some spirits that had been suppressed earlier. After a burst of drink, the sky swallowing beast appeared. He opened his big scarlet mouth and began to chew.


    The world tree also rushed out of the ancient wind. One after another fruit in the shape of a baby hung on it, glittering and fragrant.

 Chapter 1186

    Almost all of these suppressed spirits came from the dragon family in Wangsheng city. The ancient customs of that time not only suppressed many people of Longxiao mountain as slaves, but also secretly suppressed many dead gods and spirits.


    Now, these spirits are in use. Although most of their essence has been absorbed by the world tree, the ancient wind has benefited a lot.


    A few hours later, because the ancient wind swallowed a large number of gods and souls, his cultivation improved a little again. No one would believe it. He only stepped into the later period of the God King for a few hours.


    "Hehe, it''s time to go to white tiger city. Wood King, are you really Qing Mei? "


    Driving the treasure boat, the ancient wind went straight to the White Tiger City in the West.


    Qinglong city and Baihu city are separated by a WanMu city. Although they belong to Shenglong City, the distance between the two places is very far.


    Thanks to the ancient custom, he could not have arrived at Xunyang Lake anyway.


    He drove the space treasure ship at full speed, which took more than ten hours.


    When he came to Xunyang lake, it was already a sea of people, no less than 100 million.


    I have to say that the wooden King''s pen is really big. She set up a battle platform as wide as 100 feet on the lake.


    The battle platform is suspended on the lake. It is very eye-catching. You can see it clearly in any direction.


    This is today''s King''s battle platform. The ten kings will decide who is the king of kings on this battle platform.


    Presumably, this is also to facilitate people to watch the war better. After all, today''s gathering is a grand event for the holy land, which must be the concern of all parties.


    In the east of the battle platform, a very wide Pavilion also stands abruptly. More than 100 seats were set up in the pavilion, but the wooden king, as the host, sat high on the throne.


    In turn, there are nine golden broad chairs, which belong to the throne of the other nine kings.


    In contrast, the other seats are much inferior.


    Although there were more than 100 seats in the pavilion, except for the wooden king, it was empty. None of the other nine kings was present.


    The ancient wind looked at the pavilion and saw the wooden king sitting alone in a treasure chair. She is still white, still wearing a veil. Her breath is ethereal and ethereal. She is a fallen fairy.


    "It''s almost noon. Why are the other nine kings missing?"


    Someone whispered and even doubted whether the other nine kings would sell the face of the wood king.


    "I guess our wooden king is too overbearing. The other nine kings are dissatisfied. Maybe they won''t come!"


    "Yes, the wooden king is really domineering. Look how domineering her throne is. There are nine golden faucets on it... What does that mean? Is the wooden King implying to everyone that she wants to trample on the other nine kings? "


    "You know what a fart. The reason why the nine kings haven''t appeared up to now is not that they are dissatisfied with the wooden king, but that they all rely on their own worth. Who is willing to come first and wait for others? After all, kings are people with dignity. Don''t you see the big ratio of tianjuetai two days ago? Although the ancient style of Qing Tianwang is not a real king, he didn''t show up until noon? "


    After this, people suddenly showed a clear look. The ancient wind not far away just heard such remarks, and his face darkened at that time.


    It seems... He really is!


    Whenever there is a big ratio, he is always the last one to show up!


    After a burst of embarrassment, the ancient wind set his eyes on the throne of the wooden king. At this look, I suddenly found something different. The wooden King''s throne is really like what everyone talked about. There are nine lifelike and golden faucets carved on it, which is almost domineering.


    Although the other nine thrones are also very domineering and dazzling, they are somewhat inferior to the wooden King''s own throne.


    "This is in line with Qing Mei''s personality. Is this really her?"


    The wooden king leaned lazily on the throne and clubbed his head with one arm, as if he were sleeping. It seems that she doesn''t care if the other nine kings will give her face.


    "You say, why did the wooden king put a hundred ordinary seats behind the nine thrones? What does she mean? Did she invite someone else? "


    "Who knows, this wooden king is always mysterious. No one can guess her heart. If the kings had not leaked the news a few days ago, how could we know today''s covenant? "


    In this regard, the ancient wind was also very puzzled. He wanted to go directly to the pavilion and occupy a place. But after much thought, he held back his impulse. He wanted to see which one the wooden King played.


    Time passed slowly. It was almost noon, but none of the other nine kings showed up. The other 100 ordinary seats are also empty.


    Just when everyone was impatient, a group of people suddenly came to the East sky, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s the king of Wu. What a great style. There are twelve great saints opening the way for him."


    The ancient wind also looked at the past with the crowd. Indeed, Wu Ming arrived. He came with twelve great saints. He was surrounded in the middle, like the stars holding the moon.


    Today''s Wu Ming, dressed in a golden robe, looks like an emperor in the world. It can be said that he is full of style.


    From a distance, Wu Ming arched his hands at the wooden king in the pavilion and shouted, "I am invited by the wooden king to come to the meeting."


    "The wooden king came all the way. It''s hard. Take a seat!"


    Although the wooden king was not lazily leaning against the throne, he did not get up to meet him. This scene immediately made the great saints behind Wu Ming frown. He wanted to scold, but Wu Ming stopped him.


    Then, the party entered the pavilion. After taking a look at the seat, Wu Ming frowned again and was a little angry.


    However, this trace of anger was soon hidden by him. He smiled again and sat directly on the first seat of the wood king.


    In this regard, the wood king did not express any opinions. Her expression was very indifferent, and she looked like nothing to do with herself.


    After seeing the layout of the scene, the twelve great saints who followed Wu Ming went to the 100 ordinary seats and planned to take their seats.


    However, at this time, the wooden King opened his mouth: "wait a minute, predecessors of the Wu family. These seats are not prepared for you."


    "What do you mean? Little girl, are you too presumptuous? Don''t we all deserve to sit? "


    On the spot, someone was unconvinced and burst into drinking.


    From their arrival, I deeply felt the neglect of the wooden king. Don''t you look down on people if you want to sit down at this time?


    Do you despise Wu Ming or the whole Wu family if you don''t let them sit?

 Chapter 1187

    In the view of the twelve great saints, both the contempt for Wu Ming himself and the contempt for the Wu family are unforgivable.


    On the spot, someone wanted to get angry and teach the wood king a lesson, but he was restrained by the wood King''s preemption.


    When Muwang finally got up, she bowed slightly to the twelve great saints of the Wu family and said softly Judo: "today is really a gathering among peers, so these seats are prepared for peers'' talents. You are all highly respected people. Why should you compete with our young people for position? If you really want to stay here, please stand behind the king of Wu. These seats are arranged by the little woman. "


    Although the tone was not high, it had an irresistible force, which made the twelve saints turn blue on the spot.


    "You... You let us stand and watch the war?"


    However, as a woman, the wooden king was more domineering. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he directly sat back on his throne and said coldly, "you can also choose to watch the war outside or not!"


    "You..."


    "What? In full view of the public, do you Wu family still want to bully me, a weak woman? " The wooden King sneered and made the twelve saints of the Wu family speechless on the spot.


    Finally, Wu Ming couldn''t see it anymore. He opened his mouth to the twelve saints and said, "you''d better come to me!"


    "Childe, don''t..."


    "Come here!"


    "Hey!"


    Finally, the twelve great saints of the Wu family failed to take their seats, so they had to stand behind Wu Ming angrily.


    "Good!"


    In an instant, there were bursts of cheers outside the pavilion, and even towering applause.


    "The wood king is worthy of being the wood king. Indeed, not everyone can bully!"


    Many people, at this moment, have a feeling of boiling blood. Muwang has become a model for everyone.


    In bursts of applause, there was another exclamation from the rear: "King Xiang is here, King Xiang is here!"


    On the spot, people unconsciously gave way to a passage. After a while, a young man wearing a gray Taoist robe appeared. It was Xiang Wang Yushang.


    King Xiang''s Taoist robe is not only gray, but also his hair and eyes are gray. Its overall feeling gives people a feeling of dejection.


    King Xiang didn''t pay attention to any pomp. Although he was more famous than King Wu, he came alone and didn''t even have an entourage.


    Similarly, a long distance away, the king arched his hands at the pavilion: "I''m invited by the wooden king to come to the meeting!"


    "King Xiang has come all the way. Please take a seat!"


    This time, the wooden king didn''t put on airs, but got up to meet him in person. It can be seen that in her heart, the weight of King Xiang is much heavier than that of King Wu.


    King Xiang smiled a little. After looking at the table, he had no opinion. He resolutely sat opposite Wu Ming, that is, the lower right head of King Mu.


    Although this is just a simple move, there are many discussions outside.


    "The king of Wu doesn''t know how thick he is. Doesn''t he know the distinction between right and left? How can he be above King Xiang? He is not only above King Xiang, but also above the other eight kings. He can sit still? "


    Indeed, in terms of seats, the position of the left is greater than that of the right. King Wu came first, so he sat in the first position on the left.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to die for a while. Thanks to King Xiang, if I were King Xiang, I would slap him to death!"


    King Xiang has a very high popularity, but at this time he sits under King Wu, which has indeed aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    Although King Mu sat alone, he was the host. The so-called guest and host are different, so no one cares about this.


    Just when people were dissatisfied, there was another exclamation from the rear: "King Ning is here!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned back, and then they made way again. After a while, a soft sedan came in the air. And the man who carried the sedan chair was also twelve great saints!


    "I''ll go. The king Ning has a big shelf and let the twelve saints lift a sedan chair for him. NIMA, aren''t you afraid of losing his life?"


    "The aocang king is here!"


    When people looked back again, they saw a driving car following them. It turned out that the car was pulled by nine dragons, which once again caused bursts of exclamation and hot discussion.


    "I''ll go. These kings are really bigger than each other!"


    Aocang''s car stopped. He smiled at the crowd and stepped directly into the pavilion.


    "You two have come all the way. It''s hard. Please sit down at will!"


    Wood King is still this sentence. In the face of their arrival, he never got up to meet each other.


    King Ning and King aocang also frowned slightly after looking at the arrangement of seats.


    First, they were dissatisfied with the high position of wooden King alone. Second, they were dissatisfied with Wu Ming sitting in the first position.


    At this time, King Mu finally opened his mouth: "the seats are not distinguished between high and low. King Wu and King Xiang came first, so they took the first and second seats. Please don''t mind!"


    "Hehe, the king of wood is light and easy to say. The seats are regardless of high and low. Are you willing to give me your seat?" There are twelve great saints following King Ning. Therefore, when he talks, his waist is much harder.


    In this regard, the wood king just smiled and whispered, "King Ning wants to sit here. You can come over!"


    Then king Xiang said, "I advise King Ning not to argue with King Mu. If you don''t think the seating order is good, you can sit here with me!" Then king Xiang really got up and seemed to really intend to give his seat to King Ning.


    Seeing this scene, King Ning''s face changed on the spot. King Xiang''s move is undoubtedly telling him that if you want to compete with King Mu for a seat, you have to pass him first.


    Therefore, King Ning had to show a smile, arched his hand to King Xiang and said, "King Xiang laughed. It''s just one seat, which doesn''t represent anything. Just now I just played a little joke on Mu Wang. I didn''t really intend to seize her position. "


    Then he looked at the seat next to Wu Ming and found that the aocang King sat in that position silently.


    Finally, he had to bite his teeth and actually sat under King Xiang.


    Then came the question of his twelve followers. The twelve great saints he brought, like the twelve great saints of the Wu family, wanted to sit in the 100 ordinary seats. But he was stopped by the wooden king again: "as servants, you''d better stand behind King Ning and watch the war. The king will arrange these 100 ordinary seats."

 Chapter 1188

    In contrast, King Mu''s attitude towards King Ning was more impolite than that of King Wu.


    When facing the twelve great saints of the Wu family, the wooden king called himself a little woman. The twelve great saints who faced King Ning claimed to be the king. At the same time, she called the twelve great saints servants impolitely, leaving them no face at all.


    The twelve great saints who followed King Ning suddenly turned blue when they heard the speech. But when they saw the sneer of the twelve great saints behind Wu Ming, they were so angry that they threw their sleeves on the spot and really stood behind King Ning.


    However, the matter is not over yet. At this time, I saw King Xiang, who has always been more friendly and pleasant, but slightly frowned. He looked back at the twelve great saints and said unhappily, "gentlemen, please stand back. I''m not used to people behind me."


    The area of the pavilion is limited, so these seats are relatively compact. There were twelve people standing behind one seat. It was really a little crowded. Therefore, several of the twelve great saints who followed King Ning stood directly behind King Xiang.


    "You..."


    Those great saints who had been offside, although their faces were not good-looking, had to retreat obediently in the end.


    King Xiang is an unworthy existence. Although he came to the meeting alone today, these great saints don''t naively think that King Xiang can be bullied.


    "The peacock king and the Golden Lion King are here!"


    The crowd screamed again, and then two young people arrived.


    Similarly, they also have their own pomp, followed by a group of terrible demons. They were surrounded by the stars and the moon and came to the pavilion.


    "I''ve seen King Mu and King Xiang!" The two arched their hands.


    "You two have come all the way. Please take a seat!" Wood King way.


    "Thank you!"


    These are two demonized kings. Relatively speaking, they lack some human rules, so they don''t care about the seating order at all. In order to stay away from the great saints behind King Wu and King Ning, they sat directly at the bottom.


    This situation caused a heated discussion among the crowd on the spot, but the two demon kings didn''t care at all.


    The sun above finally rose to the top and arrived at noon.


    Almost at the same time, the other three of the ten kings arrived: the purple electricity king, the God of Death killed the king and jumped out of the king.


    Since then, the ten kings finally gathered together, causing waves of cheers.


    At this time, the wooden King waved and a group of women in white poured out from behind the screen behind her, all graceful.


    This group of women in white, or wine, or food, walk, light and ethereal, all like fairies. They gently shook the willow waist. Everyone exuded a different aroma. It was just a beautiful scenery. People outside the pavilion were itching.


    Unfortunately, these beautiful Fairies in white didn''t stay much. After putting down their things, they drifted away again.


    At this time, the wooden King picked up the wine glass, smiled at the kings and said, "it''s rare for the ten kings to get together. Today, I''ll prepare some thin wine. Please enjoy it!"


    The first glass of wine, no one does not give face, all in one gulp.


    Putting down his glass, the wooden King smiled again and said, "I think everyone must be very clear about the purpose of convening you today? The road to immortality is about to open. People of our generation will embark on an unknown journey. We must have a leader. Who will be the leader? "


    The words fell, and the wooden king looked at everyone in turn, smiling and speechless.


    "The ten kings are all proud people. I don''t think anyone will be convinced if there is no competition between us? Therefore, whose means are more powerful and whose magic powers are more powerful can make people convinced, is that so? " Aocang King way.


    When the words fell, King Xiang, who had been silent all the time, began: "I don''t think it''s bad. There can only be one king, who is the real king of kings, can be qualified to rule the heroes. "


    "Since King Xiang said so, I have no problem waiting. Just... There are still 100 seats here. I don''t know how the wooden King arranges it? " Wu Wangdao.


    Behind him stood twelve great saints, like twelve javelins, which was really ugly.


    Among the ten kings, he and King Ning were not the only ones who brought their followers. For example, the peacock king and the Golden Lion King brought more people, but they didn''t bring their followers in at all.


    Therefore, he and the followers behind King Ning seemed a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that someone finally mentioned these ordinary seats, King Mu stopped beating around the Bush and said, "today''s party is a grand gathering among peers. Therefore, of course, these seats are reserved for those who are not kings for the time being."


    "Not the king yet? What does King Mu mean by this? "


    On the spot, other kings were confused, and even King Xiang looked puzzled.


    The wooden King smiled again and whispered, "we have been on the throne for a long time. I think many people have been dissatisfied. Especially in this special period, our holy land has ushered in the top kings of the other four domains. Don''t they want to win the throne? You know, maybe those people, like us, are called the supreme king in their respective regions. Today''s meeting should naturally give them a stage to show themselves. "


    The words fell, and all the kings present turned pale. The hundreds of millions of visitors outside the pavilion were even more surprised.


    Finally, King Ning couldn''t help but say, "Wood King... You''re a big hand. So it seems that you''re going to reshuffle the cards? In other words, after today, the ten kings will not only be ranked in a high-low order, but also be replaced by others! Do you want to be king again? "


    Regaining the king?


    Hiss!


    On the spot, I don''t know how many people took a breath. Even King Xiang was completely moved. He looked at King Mu and showed a shocked look on his face.


    "Is this wooden king really Qingmei? Why is she so bold? " The ancient wind is also scared silly. The wooden King''s pen is really too big. Few people dare to think about such a thing.


    Just as everyone screamed, the wood King spoke again: "the waves wash away the sand and begin to see the real gold. Especially in such a special period, the talents of the five regions gather. Who can convince who? You are the king in the holy land. They may be the king in the Dragon land. Who can rule who? Today''s event is facing the five regions of the whole divine world, not just a corner. "


    "Of course, if you think this is unreasonable, you can leave. I believe many people outside will be willing to replace you!"

 Chapter 1189

    Hearing the speech, almost everyone, including King Xiang, changed color instantly. The hundreds of millions of visitors outside the pavilion were even more surprised.


    "The wooden King... Is it more than just a big hand and courage? It''s so domineering. "


    "Who is not convinced and gives up? Wood King, where is the courage and confidence? Can the other nine kings buy it? "


    "Does the wooden king have any strong background? How dare you be so arrogant? "


    "Who knows? The wooden king has always been mysterious. No one knows her details. "


    All kinds of speculation, all kinds of discussion.


    At this moment, the wooden king is more than the focus of attention? Hundreds of millions of eyes fell on her.


    Even, there are many old people of great power in the dark, all frowning.


    There was silence in the pavilion, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    After a long time, King Xiang raised his glass and said to King Mu, "King Mu is worthy of being a heroine among women. Although he is a female, he is heroic. I think it''s feasible! "


    Before the wooden king raised his glass, King Xiang drank it up and continued: "the wooden king is right. A real king needs to constantly defend their status and glory. In this world, there is no invariable thing. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, not to mention coincide with this ten thousand year world? So, fight, I believe that outside this pavilion, on Xunyang lake, there are many people whose strength is not inferior to ours! "


    This is a big truth. Now that the talents of the five regions gather together, where is there no king of their own? Are those kings everywhere willing to be controlled by the kings of the holy land for no reason? The ten kings here, in the final analysis, just represent the holy land. Since today is a gathering all over the world, it is natural to give others a chance to compete fairly.


    In a word, the winner is the king and enjoys the throne. The 100 ordinary seats belong to the top talents everywhere. Who has the ability and who will sit.


    King Xiang''s words made everyone silent again. Although some people are not happy, since King Xiang has spoken, this matter is almost certain.


    At this time, the wooden King smiled again, raised his glass and said to the kings, "ladies and gentlemen, who else has an opinion? If you have any comments, you can put them forward. If you have no comments, please drink this cup full. "


    The wooden king was indeed smiling, but all the people present did not sell face. Except King Xiang raised a cup, no one responded.


    On the spot, the king Ning hummed coldly: "King Mu is stingy. Since he has set such a big scene, the wine and meat are very limited. It''s not enough to eat or drink!"


    It can be said that King Ning is a hundred reluctant. Five days ago, at the gate of the immortal yard, he said that they had been recognized as immortal seedlings by the immortal yard, and they could set foot on the road of becoming immortal without participating in any competition. From this alone, we can see that he cares about his current status and is more afraid of losing it. Therefore, he didn''t want to attend today''s meeting, but he was afraid of breaking his majesty and had to come.


    Similarly, at this time, he strongly disagreed with another big match. But king Xiang had already stated his position, and he did not dare to say no directly, so he brought the topic to wine and meat.


    Smelling the speech, the wood King''s eyebrows wrinkled on the spot, instantly affecting everyone''s heart.


    At this time, almost everyone wanted to see how King Mu would deal with the man who dared to say "no". If the wooden king can''t even live in the town of King Ning, can he reshuffle the cards and seal the king again?


    Among the crowd, Gu Feng''s heart was almost affected at once after seeing the expression of Mu Wang. At this moment, he was almost sure that the wooden king was his wife Mu Qingqing.


    Because the expression of Mu Wang''s frown is too familiar with the ancient wind. Today, after listening to the Mu Wang say so many words, the ancient wind is determined again from the Mu Wang''s voice.


    "No, I have to stand up. I have to stand firmly by sister Qing!"


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wind shouted on the spot: "King Ning doesn''t think there''s enough wine and vegetables to eat. I have it here!" When the words fell, the ancient wind stepped into the air on the spot. As soon as he jumped up, he went to the pavilion.


    This move, for everyone, is really too unexpected. Suddenly caused bursts of exclamation.


    "Shit, who is this man? What qualifications does he have to set foot on this pavilion? "


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that the ancient style of the king of the blue sky? Why did he go up? "


    "This man... Has a thick skin. Does he think he is qualified to sit on an equal footing with the ten kings by virtue of the prestige of the previous two days?"


    Off the court, there was constant discussion, and the ancient style attracted the attention of everyone again.


    All kinds of discussions outside, the ancient style is naturally heard in the ear, but it doesn''t care at all. After arriving at the pavilion, he arched his hands at the people on the spot: "in the ancient wind, I have seen the king of wood, the king of Xiang and all kings. A few days ago, all of you stood up for justice. Ancient customs are very grateful. Thank you here! "


    Then the ancient wind arched his hands again to the people and expressed his gratitude. A few days ago, Xing Tian challenged him with arrogance. It was these kings who came forward one after another and slapped him in the face.


    The sudden intrusion of ancient customs is a very rash move for all kings. Therefore, including King Xiang, they frowned slightly.


    The king Ning gave a cold hum on the spot and said unhappily, "ancient wind, what are you? How can you speak here? Do you really think you are the king since you call yourself the king of the blue sky? You ask everyone here, who agrees? " King Ning''s eyes swept to the people. Among the ten kings, almost no one expressed his position, most of them were indifferent and indifferent. Even the twelve great saints behind Wu Ming gave a cold hum. Therefore, he continued: "a few days ago, the reason why we came out was just to give King Mu and King Xiang a face. It''s just for fun. Don''t look down on yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hundreds of millions of spectators outside the stadium burst into laughter. Those people are laughing at the ancient style and overestimating their strength. They are laughing at the ancient style and look down on themselves too much.


    In the face of the indifference of the kings, the disdain of King Ning and the ridicule outside the court, the ancient style doesn''t care at all. He just smiled gently and continued to bow his hands to the wood King: "Wood King, I heard you just now. These 100 seats are prepared for heroes in the world, aren''t they? Since it is prepared for the heroes of the world, I wonder if I can sit? "


    "If you think you are a hero in the world, you can sit down naturally. If someone disagrees later, you can deal with it yourself. " The wooden king said calmly.

 Chapter 1190

    In the wood King''s plan, these 100 ordinary seats are qualified to sit in after competition. However, the ancient custom came uninvited, which really surprised her a little. Therefore, she doesn''t want to say anything more. Just sit if you want. Anyway, these seats are prepared for these heroes in the world.


    "Oh, thank you so much!"


    The ancient wind arched his hands to the kings again and sat directly on the first ordinary seat. Although it is only an ordinary seat, it is close to the Golden Lion King and the peacock king. It can be regarded as the "top spot".


    After sitting down, Gu Feng bowed his hands to the crowd again and said, "just now, I heard that King Ning said that there were not enough wine and vegetables. I wonder if you can enjoy the delicious food brought by me - wild sea animals?"


    Then, regardless of whether everyone agreed or not, Gu Feng took out his five-color tripod, set up a fire on the spot and began to cook. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, a series of wine jars flew out on the spot and said loudly: "this is the ''drunken Eight Immortals'', which is absolutely good wine. If you don''t dislike it, please drink it!"


    "Wild sea beast?"


    Smelling the speech, almost everyone changed color. All of you here are well-informed people. Almost no one knows what kind of existence wild sea animals are. Wild sea animals live in the wild sea for a long time. Therefore, their flesh and blood are rich in "wild power". Who dares to take it?


    Inside the pavilion, there was a dead silence, but outside the pavilion, there was constant exclamation and discussion.


    In this regard, Gu Feng just smiled gently, regardless of other people''s views and feelings, he continued to cook his wild sea animals with five-color tripods.


    In the big tripod, there are bubbling bubbles. The aroma overflows and is extremely attractive. In the process of cooking, ancient customs added many top-grade holy medicines, which made people''s saliva flow on the spot.


    At this time, the ancient wind spoke to the kings: "do you think I''m crazy and dare to eat wild sea animals? To tell you the truth, I''m not crazy. Although the flesh and blood of this wild sea beast is full of strong famine power, it is a rare delicacy in the world. It is a pity not to eat it. Although that kind of barren power has a serious corrosive power to our friars, I believe all of you here can resist it easily, can''t you? "


    In fact, the wild sea animals cooked by the ancient wind are not inedible, because muqingqing was also present, he can''t pit muqingqing. However, Gufeng is not a safe Lord. He moved some hands and feet in the five-color tripod. Secretly, he straightened out the double headed fish and stirred it together for cooking.


    In the face of the ancient style, almost no one cares about talking to himself, directing and acting. Everyone wants to see which of the ancient style, the king of the blue sky, wants to play.


    In the pavilion, there was still silence, and only the five-color tripod kept floating out attractive aroma.


    After half a ring, I saw that the ancient wind took out a thing again, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation. Because he took out the half plant of divine medicine orchid.


    Once the magic medicine came out, it was not only the fryer outside the field, but also the ten kings of the world.


    Everyone''s reaction, all the ancient customs, but they don''t care at all. Under the attention of the public, he took off the petals one by one and threw them into the five-color tripod. He whispered: "since I am entertaining the king of the world, I can''t be too stingy. Simply take out a little treasure and share it with you. Please enjoy it! "


    When the words fell, the ancient wind waved again, and the wild sea beast in the tripod finally started to boil. He put it on eleven big plates.


    With a wave of his big hand, the eleven large plates filled with wild sea animals and emitting a strong fragrance slowly floated to the kings.


    "You see, this dish is absolutely valuable. A few days ago, you were very kind to me. Please smile and enjoy it! "


    The ancient wind smiled and chanted, but none of the ten kings here dared to answer.


    After all, this is a wild sea beast. Its reputation has long been out. Even if God medicine is added, how many people dare to eat it?


    Finally, the wooden king was the most heroic. After a short hesitation, he took down the wild sea beast delivered by the ancient wind, and took down the wine jar floating in front of him. Whispered: "the king of the blue sky is worthy of being a rising star. He can even get such delicious food against the sky, which is disrespectful."


    After that, the wood king really began to enjoy it. To eat, she naturally had to take off her veil. Suddenly, her true face appeared in front of everyone, causing bursts of exclamation again.


    "It''s so beautiful. I finally saw the true face of the wooden king. It''s a worthwhile trip today!"


    "This woman... Really should only exist in the sky, how can she fall into the world!"


    All kinds of exclamations continued, and an ancient wind''s heart was severely touched. This is not mu Qingqing. Who is it?


    I haven''t seen her for several years. Her appearance hasn''t changed much, but her temperament is more noble, cold and gorgeous. She''s not like a mortal at all.


    Forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, Gu Feng smiled and asked Mu Qingqing, "Wood King, how do you feel about the taste?"


    "Beauty is full of praise. Although the flesh and blood of this wild sea beast is full of strong wild power, there is nothing I can do! " Mu Qingqing looked up slightly, smiled at the ancient wind, and then continued to enjoy it.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned in an instant. After repeatedly determining a wild sea animal that was eating, he was even more puzzled.


    In fact, what muqingqing eats is edible wild sea animals, in which there is no wild power. But why does Mu Qingqing say that?


    On second thought, a smile welled up in the ancient wind''s heart. At this moment, he understood everything. Mu Qingqing was cooperating with himself.


    In the final analysis, although Mu Qingqing has lost her previous memory, she still knows the ancient style. The ancient wind took her out of the hell and into the eight wastelands. They were also "Acquaintances".


    Even, the ancient wind believes that the reason why Mu Qingqing wants to take off the lower yarn is to deliberately let himself see through his identity.


    "King Xiang, please enjoy it!"


    Now that Mu Qingqing has taken the lead, the next thing will be easy to do. Ancient customs directly began to invite King Xiang to eat.


    King Xiang just looked at Mu Qingqing slightly and saw that Mu Qingqing ate with relish, so he no longer hesitated. After bowing to the ancient wind, he also took down the big plate in front of him and the jar of "drunk Eight Immortals".


    He first took a mouthful of old wine, and then ate a large piece of wild sea beast directly.


    As soon as the wild sea beast reached his mouth, King Xiang''s face froze. In a moment, it affected everyone''s nerves again.


    Can''t King Xiang resist the power of famine?

 Chapter 1191

    King Xiang''s expression was indeed stunned by the ancient wind. He couldn''t help but look at King Xiang''s plate of wild sea animals carefully.


    After some confirmation, the ancient wind once again affirmed that he had made no mistake. The wild sea animals on King Xiang''s plate were edible, and there was no wild power among them.


    In fact, only three of the eleven large plates belong to the double headed fish, and the rest can be eaten at ease.


    Among the three, ancient customs occupied one, and the other two were "filial piety" to Wu Ming, king of Wu, and Ning Zechuan, king of Ning.


    King Xiang''s expression froze and instantly affected the hearts of hundreds of millions of people.


    Gu Feng hurriedly asked, "King Xiang, how does this wild sea animal taste?"


    "The taste is excellent. It''s rare in my life, but the power of famine is too strong, which makes me a little overwhelmed." The words fell, and the king''s face even turned pale for a few minutes, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot.


    "I''ll go. Is this taking poison? Is the power of desolation really so terrible? Can''t even stop King Xiang? "


    Outside, there was constant discussion, and inside the pavilion, everyone changed color.


    Although the king changed color, he finally ate it with great relish, accompanied by a jar of drunk eight immortals.


    After swallowing another mouthful, King Xiang looked up at the people: "gentlemen, although this wild sea animal is a rare delicacy in the world, I still have to advise you. Please be careful. This wasteland power is really evil. It will crazily erode our Dharma sea, and even the divine power will be corroded and polluted. If you don''t have absolute confidence, you''d better not enjoy it! "


    After his words, King Xiang still ate happily, regardless of what others thought. At the same time, he raised the wine jar and said to Mu Qingqing, "the king of wood has really wasted his mind by setting such a big scene today. I admire you. Here''s to you!"


    "King Xiang, you''re welcome. Do it!"


    They did not take into account the reactions of others. They ate and drank on the spot. Where did it seem to be eroded by the power of famine? It''s just enjoying delicious food and eating it?


    Gollum!


    Seeing this scene, the Golden Lion King and the peacock king, who are closest to the ancient wind, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They couldn''t help taking the large plate and wine jar in front of them.


    The golden lion said, "King Xiang, the wooden king, ate it with such relish. Even if it was intestinal poison, I recognized it. Eat, shoot a ghost! "


    The peacock king also said, "the wood king is the king, the Xiang king is the king, and my peacock is also the king. Since you can resist, why can''t I?"


    The words fell, and the two demon kings ate directly.


    Similarly, just at the entrance, they were stunned.


    Isn''t it said that the flesh and blood of this wild sea beast is full of strong wild power? Why not?


    The two demon kings were at a loss.


    However, at this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "two demon kings, can you resist the erosion of this desolate force?"


    Hearing the speech, the two demon kings looked at each other and saw that the Golden Lion King disdained on the spot: "don''t underestimate us. Since both King Mu and King Xiang can resist, why should we be afraid?"


    It can be said that the two demon kings were full of doubts. In contrast, as demon kings, they have a much simpler mind. Seeing that there was no so-called power of famine in their own food, they thought it was an ancient custom deliberately courting themselves.


    Then the God of death, who was always cold and arrogant and didn''t talk much, took down the food and wine in front of him. Similarly, as soon as the wild sea beast entered the entrance, he was stunned. He also looked at the ancient wind curiously, looked at the other kings who were eating wildly, and finally ate without saying a word.


    He was also very puzzled. Didn''t he say that he had the power of famine? Why not?


    At this time, the king of purple electricity sneered: "it seems that this desolate force can''t win you. In that case, why am I afraid?" Without a word, Zidian Wang took down the big plate and wine jar on the spot and began to eat directly. Similarly, as soon as the wild sea beast reached his mouth, his expression was stunned. But he didn''t say much. He still buried himself in eating.


    Next, the ancient wind looked directly at the king of Wu and the king of Ning and whispered, "please, two? You are all kings in the world. No one must be much worse than anyone, right? Since they can suppress the power of famine, I think you can, too, can''t you? " Among the eleven wild sea animals, except the one of Gufeng himself, only Wu Ming and Ning Zechuan can''t eat. Today, there was such a big battle. The ancient custom is to pit these two people.


    The foreplay has been done enough. Now let''s see if they dare to eat.


    "Hum, since they can resist, what am I afraid of?" Ning Wang snorted coldly, took down the big plate directly, and ate it in a big gulp without saying a word.


    At the same time, Wu Ming, the king of Wu, also smiled and didn''t care. He also took a big bite.


    However


    Almost for a moment, their faces changed wildly, and they immediately turned pale.


    They ate the flesh and blood of the two headed fish, which was seriously filled with a strong strength of famine. In addition, they ate in a hurry, and that large piece of flesh and blood was swallowed directly into their stomach and vomited out.


    The strong power of famine spread in their bodies in an instant, began to corrode their flesh and blood, began to erode their Fahai, and began to pollute their divine power


    In order not to make a fool of themselves in front of the public, they knocked out their teeth and swallowed blood, forcibly suppressed those wasteful forces, and finally made their face look good.


    At this time, King Xiang spoke lukewarm: "King Ning, King Wu, if you can''t resist the erosion of the famine, you''d better not eat it. If something goes wrong later, no one will be responsible. "


    "Oh, joke, you can carry it. How can we not carry it?"


    King Ning did not notice that he had fallen into the trap. After being run by King Xiang, he bowed his head and ate again on the spot. Looking at Wu Ming on the other side, he is nothing better. In order not to make a fool of himself in front of the public, he is also a wild sea beast biting his teeth and swallowing one mouthful after another.


    With each swallow, the barren power accumulated in their bodies becomes more and more rich. Therefore, they had to spend more time to suppress it. Their faces were both green and white, which was very funny.


    Among the ten kings, only the aocang king did not eat. He had almost a panoramic view of everyone''s expression. He also saw all the pain of King Ning and King Wu.


    He glanced at the big plate in front of him, and then at the big plate in front of the antique. Final opening channel¡° Qing Tianwang, you are so stingy. Since you are the owner, how can you leave your fish head to yourself? I don''t have any other hobbies, but I like fish head. How about changing it? "

 Chapter 1192

    "You want to change with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was stunned on the spot and wanted to laugh. Does this aocang king want to die?


    The wild sea animals in front of aocang king can be eaten normally. Among the eleven, only those of the ancient style and those of Wu Ming and Ning Zechuan can not be eaten. Aocang king wants to take the initiative to exchange at this time. Isn''t it his own pit?


    After all, the ancient wind didn''t have a holiday with the aocang king, so he didn''t want to harm him. He bowed his hands on the spot and said, "the aocang king asks for forgiveness. Although the fish head is more valuable, it will do more harm. If you eat the fish head, it''s like wearing intestinal poison. Therefore, you''d better not change it with me."


    "Hum, where did you get so much nonsense? I love fish head. If you are not afraid, can I be afraid? "


    "Calm down, King aocang. I''m not afraid because I''ve eaten since I was a child. I''ve already had resistance in my body! Therefore, this highly poisonous fish head, you''d better not argue with me! "


    The ancient style is indeed a kind intention. In contrast, the power of famine contained in the fish head is indeed stronger. But the more he explained, the more the aocang king insisted on changing.


    In the view of aocang king, the cultivation of ancient style is the lowest. Since he dares to eat, there is absolutely no problem. Therefore, no matter what the old custom said, he didn''t believe it and insisted on changing it.


    Seeing that the two people were deadlocked, Mu Qingqing, as the host, finally opened his mouth: "King Qingtian, since King aocang wants to eat fish head so much, just give it to him, so as not to tarnish your reputation because of such a small thing."


    "But... Although the fish head is more valuable, it really does more harm!"


    "Give it to him. Anyway, you have been advised. We can all testify. If he is poisoned, we can''t blame you!" King Xiang also opened his mouth. He saw all this today.


    "Now that I''ve talked about this, I''ll be stingy if I don''t give it again!"


    Finally, the ancient style compromised and the two wild sea animals were exchanged.


    Gu Feng really didn''t want to see the miserable appearance of aocang king for a while. Therefore, as soon as he exchanged, he buried his head and ate.


    Immediately, the aocang king gave a cold hum and suddenly swallowed.


    In an instant, the aocang King''s face changed wildly. Two or three seconds later


    Poof!


    The aocang King sprayed out a big mouthful of old blood directly, and everyone changed color on the spot.


    "Aocang king, are you okay?" Gu Feng asked with concern.


    At this moment, all the people present were moved and looked at the aocang king. At the same time, the hundreds of millions of spectators outside the stadium opened their eyes.


    "I... OK!"


    The aocang King''s face changed wildly, forcibly suppressed the erosion of the desolate force, and erased the blood from the corners of his mouth. His old face turned red and was extremely embarrassed.


    "If you can''t eat, don''t show off. People have already reminded you of their kindness, but you have to eat the most poisonous fish head!" The Golden Lion sneered and looked at the ancient style again, and his heart was more grateful.


    At this moment, the Golden Lion King and the peacock king, who are relatively simple in mind, think that the ancient style is deliberately showing their kindness. Because they can''t see any affectation from the look of the aocang king.


    "Hum, if you eat poison, you will be the king of kings." Aocang King continued to eat for face


    "Hahaha, happy, it''s a rare delicacy today. Although this wild sea animal is indeed a little poisonous, it also shows our king''s style, isn''t it? Come on, let''s have a good drink! "


    The purple electricity King seemed to see something, and raised the wine jar on the spot and laughed wildly.


    Then, as the host, Mu Qingqing also raised the wine jar and said with a smile: "King Ning, just now you seemed to say that there was not enough wine and meat to eat, didn''t you? Now there is enough wine and meat. Please don''t mention it. If you don''t think you have enough to eat, there''s still the king of green sky. Be full! "


    "In this way, I would like to thank King Qingtian for his kindness!"


    After a mouthful of old wine, Ning Wang once again extended his chopsticks to the big plate in front of him. At this time, almost everyone could see that King Ning''s hands were shaking.


    For King Ning, he knew that what was put in front of him was intestinal poison, but he couldn''t help eating it!


    Similarly, the king of Wu is like this. His face has already become pale. He has always been calm and wise. How can he not know that he has been fooled at this time? But in order to save face, he was still like King Ning, biting his teeth and eating one mouthful after another of wild sea animals.


    In contrast, aocang king was even worse. The wild sea animals in front of him were more poisonous than those of Wu Ming and Ning Zechuan. He lost his old face when he first went down. But it''s no wonder others. He wanted to return it to the ancient style.


    Everyone cheered and ate with relish, but the aocang King dared not move the fish head in front of him anymore.


    At this time, King Xiang spoke again: "aocang, just now everyone heard you say that you love fish heads most in your life. Why don''t you eat them at this time? If you really can''t suppress the power of famine, don''t eat it. We all know each other all the time. No one will laugh at you! "


    This is a fierce general. This is to put the proud king into a pit of death. The aocang king himself knew it, but he forced himself to smile and continue to eat for the sake of face


    Half a ring, as the host, Mu Qingqing finally ate it with satisfaction.


    So he opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "let''s get down to business. I don''t know what you think of my idea? Give everyone a fair chance, reshuffle the cards today and seal the king again! "


    "King Mu''s intention is very agreeable to me. I agree!" King Xiang was the first to make a statement.


    "What king Xiang said is right. The glory and status of the king need to be defended. Since we dare to be king, we should have the courage to face all challenges. I agree! " The God of Death killed the king the second time.


    "I have no problem!"


    "I have no problem!"


    The two demon kings declared their positions one after another.


    "Now it''s a time of ten thousand years. It seems that the Tianjiao of the five regions gathered together and re crowned the king, which is also the general trend. I have no opinion! " Purple king.


    "I have no problem!" Jumping out Wang also said his position.


    The ten kings have stated their positions one after another. Now only aocang king, Ning king and Wu King are left.


    So, everyone''s eyes fell on the three people.


    If the other seven kings are relaxed, the remaining three kings have changed greatly.


    They suddenly fell into the trap of antiquity. A large number of wild sea animals were eaten by them, and those terrible wild forces are crazy eroding their Dharma sea, divine power and flesh. If there is a war later, isn''t it controlled by others everywhere?


    It can be said that this is a dumb loss. They can''t say how bitter they are. If they really want to fight later, they can only let Mermaid meat.

 Chapter 1193

    All three understand that this is a trap. This is definitely not an old-fashioned game. At least King Mu and King Xiang are also secretly promoting it!


    Unfortunately, they seem to understand a little late, because they have eaten a large number of wild sea animals. At this time, their Dharma sea, flesh and blood and divine power are all suffering from the crazy erosion of famine power.


    Seeing that the three of them never said anything, Mu Qingqing''s face finally changed. He patted the table on the spot and said angrily, "hum, you can''t promise or not today. If you want to sit firmly on the golden throne, you must have the strength to defend the throne. If you have any opinion, now I will order someone to challenge you and kick you out of the ranks of kings! "


    "Challenge? Kick out of the ranks of kings? "


    Hearing the speech, almost the whole audience was in an uproar. Even the nine kings and the twenty-four saints here changed their color completely.


    It can be said that King Mu''s words were quite domineering and quite impolite. As soon as the voice fell, their faces changed again. Even Wu Ming and the great saints behind Ning Zechuan were ready to move and angry.


    outside:


    "Wood King... How domineering. A person with such iron and blood wrists, are you sure she''s just a woman?"


    "This woman is the most domineering woman I have ever seen in my life. It is estimated that King Ning will suffer today!!"


    "They came with the three of them, but there are dozens of great saints. Who dares to touch them?"


    "Is the great saint great? Who knows who secretly supports the wooden king? If the wooden king doesn''t have a strong backstage, how dare he put down such a battle today? "


    There was constant discussion outside, and the atmosphere inside was once extremely tense.


    The wood King''s sudden power made everyone present tremble. Even the other kings were on pins and needles at this time. They found that they had never seen through what kind of person the wooden king was.


    Similarly, the ancient wind was also severely shocked. He looked at the wooden king again, and his heart couldn''t help surging again.


    Is this still the Qing sister who ran behind her ass since childhood? Is this the same muqingqing who said he would be a lifelong lover in Fenglin evening? Is this still the Shenzhou houmu Qingqing who dares to suppress the underground passage with a Chizhou tripod?


    Everything, ancient customs feel so strange and unacceptable. Mu Qingqing is still the same as that Mu Qingqing, but he has completely become old-fashioned and doesn''t know.


    The wood King''s look was still not good at staring at the three people. Under pressure, the aocang King finally nodded and agreed, and didn''t dare to disagree at all.


    Then king Ning, with an iron blue face, said, "King Mu has great prestige today. I''ll take it. But you have to remember that we big families have been standing in the holy land for thousands of years. No one can shuffle successfully if he wants to shuffle. I hope you can come to a good end, hum! "


    Threat, this is a naked threat.


    As soon as the voice fell, King Mu''s fierce eyes stared at him and whispered, "it seems that King Ning is still very unconvinced. In that case, don''t blame the king for being rude! " What a domineering man is Muwang? How can he be threatened by King Ning. After saying that, the wooden king was ready to take some tough measures, which scared everyone to change color on the spot.


    The twelve great saints behind King Ning jumped to the scene and glared. A conflict was about to happen.


    Seeing this, King Xiang immediately got up and shouted, "King Mu, please calm down and don''t be impatient. In my opinion, since King Ning has agreed with King Mu, why regenerate branches? Let''s just follow the process! "


    I have to say that King Mu is really arrogant. Even if there are twelve great saints standing behind King Ning, she still says that she will be angry if she gets angry and wants to do it. Her move can be said to involve the hearts of hundreds of millions of people. Even King Ning himself was frightened and his heart trembled. Although he brought twelve guards, he knew that these people did not necessarily win the wooden king.


    "Well, for the sake of King Xiang, I won''t care about you for the time being. If you dare not speak badly again, don''t say that there are twelve great saints behind you. Even if there are another twelve holy kings, the king will still cut you today! "


    Dong!


    As soon as the voice fell, the wine cup in King Ning''s hand fell to the ground, which was frightened.


    Not only was he frightened, but everyone inside and outside the field changed color.


    What does Wood King mean? Isn''t this indirectly telling everyone that there are immortals behind her?


    Immortal, what does that exist? It almost only exists in legends and rarely appears once in ten thousand years. Even if there are immortals in the holy land, how many people have seen them?


    In the pavilion, the atmosphere was so oppressed that almost no one dared to breathe.


    After half a ring, Wu Mingcai, the king of Wu, whispered, "wooden king, are you a little too overbearing? There are ten kings of the Holy Land in the pavilion, and there are countless Tianjiao of the five regions outside the pavilion. Do you want to dominate the overall situation? After all, you are still a woman. "


    "Oh, listen to the tone of King Wu. It seems that you don''t agree? Do you have a problem with my proposal? What about women? Who says a woman cannot be king? Who says women can''t lead? Nine of the ten kings have reached an agreement. If you don''t accept it, it seems that you have to be out! "


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately affected the hearts of hundreds of millions of people. At this moment, hundreds of millions of eyes fell on the wooden king. Everyone wanted to see which one the domineering queen was going to make today.


    The wooden king did not disappoint everyone. Her eyes fell directly on the ancient style and asked, "Qing Tianwang, since you dare to step on this pavilion, your heart must have coveted the throne long ago? Dare you challenge King Wu? If you win, take your place and make you the real king today! "


    King Qingtian challenges King Wu?


    Hiss!


    Almost in an instant, hundreds of millions of people exclaimed, and the people in the pavilion changed color one after another.


    How dare the wooden king! She dares to challenge the king.


    Similarly, the ancient wind''s heart was also severely touched, and his mind jumped suddenly.


    However, he was very calm. Just after the voice of King Mu fell, he stood up and bowed his hands and said, "thank you for giving me this opportunity. I''ve meant it for a long time. In my opinion, the king of Wu is just a person who deceives the world and steals fame. I simply let him show his true appearance today and completely roll off the throne! "


    The words fell, and the ancient wind jumped directly onto the battle platform outside. On the spot burst into a drink: "Wu Ming, I''m an ancient style. I challenge you officially. The winner is the king. Dare you?"


    The roar shook the sky and was sonorous and powerful, which shook people''s minds.

 Chapter 1194

    This accident really came so fast that almost no one could think that a king''s war broke out just because of King Mu''s words.


    At this moment, the ancient style is not afraid at all, although Wu Ming''s realm is higher than him, and he is the absolute king of the world. But he has eaten a lot of wild sea animals, and those terrible wild forces are crazy eroding everything about him. Why should the ancient wind be afraid?


    It can be said that this is the reputation of the wooden king for secretly helping the ancient style and secretly achieving the ancient style.


    Almost for a moment, hundreds of millions of eyes fell on the king of Wu.


    Yes or no? War or no war?


    If we don''t fight, won''t we sweep the floor with dignity? If you fight, can you successfully defend your throne?


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s face became iron blue. He remembered that the ancient style of the king of the blue sky seemed to know the king of wood. Probably, this is a game set up by the two together.


    When it was difficult for Wu Ming to make a decision, a great saint immediately jumped out behind him and went straight to the battle platform on the spot.


    He said angrily, "what are you? How can you challenge my childe? Get out of here! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the great sage attacked the ancient wind. He also saw that his childe was in poor condition and had been plotted by others. If you force your head out at this time, you will suffer misfortune!


    Wu Ming has a high status. Because he broke into the ranks of kings, he directly became the spokesman of the Wu family. Once he was humiliated, wouldn''t the whole Wu family be humiliated?


    A big hand like a PU fan fell towards the head of the ancient wind. This is the attack of the great saints. As an ancient custom in the kingdom of God, you almost don''t even have the ability to dodge.


    Seeing that the big hand will fall, the ancient wind will die. However, at this time, he suddenly poked out a big hand from nothingness and directly picked up the great saint who attacked the ancient style. Just a slight pinch, you can hear a pop. The great sage who attacked the ancient style was kneaded alive into meat mud.


    Hiss!


    Almost for a moment, hundreds of millions of people were shocked and discolored.


    Who is the master of the big hand? Is that the backer behind the wooden king?


    While everyone sucked in the cool air, the big hand sticking out of nothingness directly extended into the pavilion. For several consecutive ups and downs, only the sound of "poop poop" could be heard. The eleven saints behind Wu Ming were successively wiped out on the spot!


    Hiss!


    This change came too quickly, and the owner of that hand was too bloody and too straightforward. This is a full twelve great saints. Just say kill and kill?


    Can the Wu family give up?


    Twelve great saints were wiped out, and that big hand finally disappeared. After half a sound, the hundreds of millions of audience burst into bursts of exclamation.


    Secretly, after seeing this scene, the third ancestor of the Wu family was so angry that his face turned white. The reason why the great sage came to power just now was actually inspired by him. The purpose was to erase the ancient customs.


    Today, he knows that this is the battle of majesty and ranking between kings. Therefore, he has been hiding in the dark and plans to do tricks in the dark when Wu Ming plays.


    But when he saw the big hand just now, he completely gave up the plan.


    All because the owner of that palm was so terrible that he was afraid.


    Outside the pavilion and on the platform, the ancient style still stands on the battle platform, but his little face is a little white, and he was frightened by the scene just now.


    In the pavilion, the ten kings were silent, and the atmosphere was terrible. King Ning''s face was pale, but King Wu was trembling with anger.


    However, at this time, the voice of the ancient wind came from the platform again: "Wu Ming, can you dare to fight? If you dare not stand, please leave now, and the king will replace you! "


    Domineering, quite domineering. At this time, the ancient style dared to call itself "the king".


    Who dares to be so arrogant?


    The old wind was a little arrogant, but he was not afraid at all. He had seen that there was a terrible backstage behind the wooden king. Just as the wooden king said just now, she is not afraid of the twelve saints, even if there are another twelve saints.


    Besides, because the king of Wu ate a large number of wild sea animals, his combat power had been greatly reduced. Why should the ancient style be afraid?


    As long as it is a fair fight between peers, the ancient style is not afraid of too many others. In addition, his cultivation has soared in the past two days, which makes him more confident. He can''t help but want to have a hearty war with these kings.


    Hundreds of millions of people''s eyes fell on Wu Ming again. Everyone wants to see if he dares to fight.


    It can be said that the king of Wu at this time has been pushed to the top of the storm. He can''t help it.


    If you fight, you are not sure. If there is no war, the king''s status will not be guaranteed!


    In this regard, King Wu finally got up. He looked at the ancient style on the battle platform and looked back at the ten kings present.


    Just as he was about to speak, he secretly received a message from his third ancestor: "tomorrow, I can''t answer this war. Big husband, be able to bend and stretch. Why not even lose the throne today? You have fallen into their serial trap. Even if you can win the shaft of ancient style, you will be defeated by others in a moment. The throne will not be guaranteed. If you can bear today''s temporary anger and go back and completely eliminate the waste power, you can take back your lost dignity at any time! "


    These words can be regarded as painstaking.


    If you fight, you will be defeated. Even if you win by luck, you will still be challenged by the top kings of the other four domains, and the throne will still be lost.


    If you step back and don''t fight, it''s really a vast sea and sky. Wu Ming only needs to clear away the barren power in his body, and he can regain his lost dignity at any time.


    After hesitating for a long time, Wu Ming finally said, "I... fight, I accept the challenge, the king should have the majesty of the king, even if it is a bloody battle platform, we should defend our dignity to the last minute!"


    When the words fell, Wu Ming jumped directly onto the battle platform. He stood against the ancient style and caused bursts of exclamation again on the spot.


    Secretly, after seeing this scene, the third ancestor of the Wu family was scared silly on the spot and immediately heard again: "tomorrow, are you crazy? Don''t you always bear it? Why can''t you stand it today? Get down! "


    The third ancestor of the Wu family roared repeatedly, but Wu Ming was indifferent.


    After looking at Gu Feng for a long time, he finally hugged his fist slightly and whispered: "brother Gu really didn''t disappoint me. Since I first saw you at the gate of the immortal yard, I knew you were a dragon and Phoenix among people. Come on, since you and I have come to this step, there is no need to say anything more! "


    Wu Ming roared into the sky. For a moment, his momentum soared and the majesty of the king was shown.

 Chapter 1195

    "War!"


    Gu Feng also roared on the spot. For a moment, he also roared up to the sky. His momentum was no weaker than Wu Ming.


    After the gathering, Gu Feng shouted again: "Wu Ming, don''t think I don''t know the little move behind your Wu family. Xing Tian and I have never met before, but he wants to challenge me by name. I think it has something to do with you? "


    "It''s useless to say more. See the real chapter at hand!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Both of them roared wildly, pinched their fists and suddenly killed them.


    Almost in an instant, the hearts of hundreds of millions of people were pulled together again.


    If two tigers fight, who can be better?


    Is the king of heaven coming from behind or the king not falling?


    Just when the two fists were about to completely Bang together, an accident happened. On the stage, there was suddenly one more person. One by one, he directly squeezed their fists and forcibly stopped the peak duel.


    "The third ancestor of the Wu family? Is that the third ancestor of the Wu family? What does he want to do? "


    On the spot, people were caught off guard. The old style on Lien Chan''s stage and Wu Ming were puzzled.


    Just when everyone was confused, the third ancestor of the Wu family opened his mouth. He said to Mu Qingqing in the pavilion, "King Mu, Wu Ming conceded defeat in this war and is willing to give up the good!"


    In fact, the third ancestor of the Wu family also took a great risk by breaking into the war platform so rashly. He was afraid that the big hand in the dark would suddenly kill him and kill himself.


    After all, everything just now is still vivid and no one has forgotten. Only by telling your intention first can you keep your old life.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Hearing the speech, hundreds of millions of viewers were dumbfounded again, and then in an uproar. Did you admit defeat before the battle began? Isn''t it a little too counseling?


    However, only the three ancestors of the Wu family and the kings in the pavilion understand that this is also a helpless move. Just from the momentum they had just sent out, it was no longer necessary to continue the competition. If it were normal, the momentum of the king of Wu would be much stronger. Although the momentum just now was the same, it was only an appearance. The king of Wu has been eroded by the power of famine. Once he exerts his best, he may die on the spot.


    "Hahaha, admit defeat? This is the king of the world. Is there any reason to admit defeat without fighting? It''s ridiculous! " The old wind laughed. He knew that today was the best time to kill Wu Ming. Once he missed it, he would never have such a chance again. At the same time, once Wu Ming recovers, Gufeng''s own life will be threatened.


    "Why can''t the king admit defeat? Today, my family is in a bad state tomorrow. It''s not suitable to fight. I''ll leave now! " The third ancestor of the Wu family rushed up with Wu Ming and ran away!


    "This..."


    Almost for a moment, the audience was stunned and hundreds of millions of people were petrified.


    The ancient wind won without a fight and won the throne?


    Is it a little too easy?


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even the ancient style can''t believe it. It''s almost doubtful whether it''s true.


    After two or three seconds of silence, there was an uproar, all kinds of discussion, and even many curses. There were not only curses, but also many cries.


    King Wu is also a king with a certain popularity and many irons. After seeing this scene, those irons were really sad and disappointed, as if their faith had collapsed.


    At this time, the voice of King Mu finally rang out in the pavilion: "congratulations to King Qingtian for winning without battle and promoting to the ranks of kings. Please take your seat!" The sound was crisp, just like the sound of nature, which immediately pulled people''s thoughts back.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang!"


    In the crowd, there was a huge roar on the spot, which directly stunned everyone.


    The ancient wind looked at the man, and the corners of his mouth gave him a slight smile, because he saw that it was an old friend from the eight wastelands, Hepang.


    He pangzi''s voice is very loud, very infectious, and drives many people''s nerves all at once. Involuntarily, many people roared and chanted the names of ancient customs.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang!"


    More and more people followed the roar. At first, it was chaotic, but in the end, it was neat and orderly.


    The ancient wind also took steps in bursts of roaring. He swaggered and went straight to the pavilion.


    When he came to the pavilion, he glanced around the kings again, and then his eyes fell on the empty seat belonging to Wu Ming. After watching a little, he strode away directly. Without the slightest hesitation, he sat down and felt at ease.


    Since then, those thunderous voices outside the stadium have stopped, and the ancient wind has officially stepped into the ranks of kings from this moment.


    The ten kings of the world have his place.


    At this time, muqingqing raised his glass and said to the ancient wind, "Congratulations, brother Gu. You have completely set foot in the ranks of kings. You will be the real king of the blue sky from now on!"


    "Congratulations to King Qingtian!"


    "Congratulations to King Qingtian!"


    "Congratulations..."


    Almost for a moment, everyone raised their glasses and congratulated the ancient style one after another!


    "Hahaha, you guys are welcome. Today is a fluke. It can''t be true, it can''t be true, hahaha!"


    Gu Feng laughed wildly and took all his congratulations into his heart.


    Among these congratulations, he was almost clear about what was sincere and what was opportunistic.


    At least, King Ning and King aocang, who were badly hurt by the pit, did not really congratulate. They hated the ancient customs and wished they would die early.


    The congratulatory wine was drunk, and everyone''s eyes fell on the antique banquet.


    As Wu Ming was the first to arrive, he sat directly in the first position on the lower left of the throne. To some extent, this position is higher than all kings, and even above King Xiang.


    Old style, the new king of substitutes, dare to sit?


    However, Xiang Wang doesn''t seem to care about the seating order at all, so it''s hard for others to say anything.


    Immediately, Mu Qingqing spoke again: "the next gathering process is mainly divided into the following three links: the first ring, five domain talents. As long as they think they are qualified, they can take the initiative to come in and sit down. The five regions are vast and there are many Tianjiao, but there are only 100 seats. Therefore, if those who can live and dare to sit down, they must be able to face all kinds of challenges; In the second ring, when 100 seats are full, these 100 people can challenge our king, and the winner will take his place and become the king immediately; The third ring, after the birth of the new ten kings, the ten kings will compete again to see who is the king of kings and who can lead the heroes to fight the unknown road to immortality! "

 Chapter 1196

    Wood King is still going her own way and practicing her words. She controls the rhythm of the party in an orderly way, which makes everyone marvel.


    After a word, she looked at the people in the pavilion again and whispered, "do you have any comments?"


    "No problem. Everything should be done according to King Mu''s advice!" Xiang Wangdao.


    "I have no problem!" Antique arched hands.


    Immediately, the two demon kings, the purple electricity king, the jumping out king and the God of death, also expressed their positions without objection.


    Among the ten kings, only the aocang king and the Ning king had an iron face. They know that they are miserable. In a short time, they will follow in the footsteps of the king of Wu, and the king''s status will not be guaranteed.


    Even if you know you''ve fallen into a serial trap, what''s the use? Who dares say no?


    Don''t you see that the three ancestors of the Wu family have fled in despair just now? That''s the king!


    "I... have no problem!" The aocang king said gnashing his teeth.


    He turned his resentful eyes to the ancient style and wanted to eat it in one bite. Until this time, how could he not know that he had made a big head of injustice?


    But who''s to blame? He was the one who wanted to exchange food with the old style.


    Gu Feng received the venomous God from aocang king. He had to sigh helplessly. He knew that he had another great enemy since then.


    How long has he been in holy dragon city? He has offended the Wu family and the Ning family, and now there is another aocang family.


    It seems that I can''t live in peace in the small days after that.


    "I have no problem!" Finally, Ning Zechuan nodded and agreed, not daring to have the slightest objection.


    "Well, let''s start. Serve wine and food!" The wood King smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of graceful girls in white came out again from behind her screen, which immediately brightened people''s eyes.


    This time, instead of serving wine and vegetables to the ten kings, we filled the 100 empty seats with wine and vegetables.


    After the group of women in white retired, the wooden King smiled again and looked at the hundreds of millions of audience outside the pavilion. He opened his mouth and said, "surely everyone has heard the rules of today''s party? Where is Tianjiao in the five regions? Please take your seat! "


    The voice fell, and there was silence outside. After a long time, a neutral voice sounded in the crowd: "Longyu Hekun, come uninvited!" Then, I saw a round, fat young man jump into the pavilion. Who is it, not the river fat man?


    After he pangzi came to the pavilion, he arched his hands to the wooden king and said, "thank you for the banquet!" Don''t be polite. The river fat man was very casual and sat on an ordinary seat.


    Then, a silly scene appeared. After sitting down, the river fat man didn''t lift his head and began to eat. After a while, the wine and vegetables in front of him were eaten up. Then he ran to another seat and sat down again. He ate and drank recklessly


    "This..." almost for a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Even the ancient customs were completely petrified.


    Shit, is this pure hearted?


    Mu Qingqing was also stupid. At this time, she regretted her decision. She should wait for everyone to take more seats before serving wine and food.


    "This fat man, only the cultivation of the God King in his early days, dare he sit down? How dare you seize other people''s wine and food? "


    Among the ten kings, many people''s expressions are very strange. Even the wooden king and the Xiang king have black lines on their faces, and the ancient style is embarrassed to blush.


    "This dead fat man, don''t say you know me. I can''t afford to lose this man!" The old wind thought secretly. He bowed his head for fear that the fat man would say hello to him.


    However, the scene worried by the ancient wind finally appeared. After eating three tables of wine and vegetables in a row, the fat man still felt that he was not enjoyable enough, so he shouted at the ancient wind: "brother Gu, at least we have been wandering together before. Brother, I came here to cheer you up. Why don''t you take out wild sea animals to entertain me?"


    "..." on the spot, the antique''s cheeks turned black. Because at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him. As a last resort, Gu Feng had to say with a black face, "go away, uncle. Who has been wandering with you? Want to eat wild sea animals, don''t you? I still have a fish head here. Do you want to eat it? "


    "Fish head?"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone looked at aocang king. In a moment, he became the focus of attention, and his old face darkened in an instant. The fish head almost killed him just now. It can be described as "talking about fish turning pale".


    "Well... Ha ha, I don''t like fish head. I''ll be satisfied if you give me a little!" He pangzi had a thick skin and still begged for food, which made the atmosphere very embarrassing.


    "Here you are!" Finally, Gu Feng had to compromise. He sent out a plate of wild sea animals that had already been cooked. He warned on the spot: "better than the generation of King aocang, King Ning and King Wu, they can''t resist the erosion of this wild power. You have to be careful. I''m not responsible for being poisoned!"


    "Ha ha, they are too useless!" He pangzi didn''t care at all. He took over the wild sea beast and planned to eat it.


    A word came out at random, which immediately made king Ning and King aocang''s face black. The twelve strong Saint breath rushed over on the spot and immediately changed the fat man''s face. He realized that he had said something wrong. Smile and make amends.


    The sage''s coercion disappeared, and the river fat man was pardoned. He buried his head and ate on the spot.


    Similarly, as soon as the wild sea beast entered, he pretended to have a "crazy change of face". "This... This force is too overbearing," he said in horror At the end of the sentence, he even ejected a big mouthful of blood, which immediately affected the hearts of hundreds of millions of people.


    At the same time, he whispered to the ancient wind: "brother, what do you think of my acting skills? Can you fool those two fools? "


    "Don''t exaggerate. Just give it a little meaning. After eating, go out quickly and be careful of being killed on the spot! " The ancient wind kindly reminded me.


    This river fat man has just broken through the realm of God King. Does he want to compete for a place?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m fat and can''t die. I just came in to eat and drink. I''ll leave in a minute. "


    ¡­¡­


    Joo!


    At this time, a loud bird cry resounded through the world, and then a man in green rushed into the pavilion: "qingtianpeng in Longyu, come uninvited!"


    It is Xiaoqing who has been granted the king of ancient customs. As the most loyal follower of ancient customs, how can he not stand up at this time?


    "Please sit down!" MuQing road.


    "Thank you for the banquet!"


    Qingtianpeng glanced at the river fat man who was still eating wildly, showing his disdain. Then he left the river fat man and sat down in the middle.

 Chapter 1197

    "Longyu Hu Guang came uninvited!" Another young man appeared. After he announced his name, he immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    "It''s King Hu Guang, King Hu Guang of the Dragon Kingdom, and one of the ten kings of the Dragon kingdom!"


    It can be said that the name of King Hu Guang in the Dragon kingdom is no less than the prestige of King Xiang and King Mu in the holy kingdom. This is a real heavyweight and an absolute favorite of heaven.


    After coming to the pavilion, King Hu Guang was very domineering and directly sat in the previous position of the ancient style.


    Then, there was another angry roar outside: "Yanyu, come uninvited!" The voice fell, and a young man full of fire jumped onto the pavilion with a "Dong" sound.


    On the spot, the temperature in the pavilion rose sharply, like an extra big stove.


    Similarly, the arrival of pure heart caused bursts of exclamations. This is also the current king of Yanyu and a heavyweight.


    "Snow, white ice has seen the ten kings of the Holy Land!"


    After the words, a woman in white came to the pavilion. As soon as she came in, the temperature in the pavilion dropped sharply.


    The two cold and hot air streams collided together and immediately formed a small vortex wind explosion.


    The four eyes are opposite and have a taste of incompatibility between water and fire.


    "Guys, please put your momentum away. It''s not time for you to compete." The wood King whispered.


    In the snow region, Bai Bing has a great reputation. She is the only queen in the snow region. As soon as she came on the stage, she immediately caused bursts of surprise.


    Then, the talents of the five regions came on stage one after another. Some were kings everywhere, and some were not kings, but they were famous. In a word, none of those who dare to set foot in this pavilion today is weak.


    Seeing more and more people, the river fat man finally walked away with a smile, which caused bursts of laughter on the spot.


    If he doesn''t leave wisely, it''s estimated that someone will challenge him in a moment.


    But Bai was blind, and several tables of wine and vegetables were ruined by him. The wood King almost blacked his face and ordered someone to make it up again.


    Soon, a hundred ordinary seats were full. But among the hundreds of millions of viewers, there are still many people ready to move, but there are no seats.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing said: "the seats are full. According to the previously set rules, if someone outside wants to come in, he needs to challenge himself. Let''s go! "


    Hearing the speech, the crowd began to stir. Many people wanted to enter the pavilion, but few were willing to take the lead.


    Almost everyone turned their attention to the ordinary seats in the pavilion. The crowd was examining to see which one belonged to the soft persimmon.


    After looking at it, someone finally locked his eyes on qingtianpeng.


    In contrast, almost all the others are at the peak of the divine king, belonging to the most outstanding group of people in the five regions. Even the vast majority of people are well-known people, and their bad reputation has long been outside. Only this blue sky Peng is unknown.


    "You, come up, I want to challenge you!"


    A young man in grey took the lead in jumping onto the battle platform and naming names, so he was going to challenge qingtianpeng.


    The ancient wind looked at the man and found that he was a strong man at the peak of the God King. The breath was very terrible.


    I couldn''t help but look at qingtianpeng with worry.


    "Don''t worry, you have been crowned king. Can I still fear these challenges?"


    Qingtianpeng whispers to the ancient wind secretly to ease the ancient wind.


    "Since you have confidence, I won''t say much!" Ancient wind road.


    Qingtianpeng''s accomplishments, like the ancient style, are the later period of the divine king. In such an occasion, in fact, it will suffer a lot.


    Who dares to attend today''s party is not a leader? It can be said that there is no weak person. Basically, it''s hard to challenge others across levels.


    As soon as qingtianpeng rushed up, "Dong" fell on the platform and confronted the man in gray.


    "Come down from the green region..."


    "I don''t care where you come from or what you call, because you will be a dead man in a moment, and no one will remember you from then on. You just need to remember that I am the only parent and son of Kunpeng in ancient times. My name is Qing Tianpeng! "


    Qingtianpeng is so domineering that he doesn''t bother to listen to the other party''s self-report.


    As soon as the voice fell, he began to do it. With a roar, there was a "rumble" behind him. Immediately, the immeasurable blue water came and swept the man in gray with rolling prestige.


    "You... Arrogant!"


    Being so despised, the man in Gray was angry and immediately launched a counterattack.


    However, unfortunately, before he rushed to qingtianpeng, qingtianpeng disappeared. Then, a big black fish jumped out of the boundless sea and tore at the man in gray. It was not as like as two peas of the gray man fell down, and the big black fish disappeared again. After a while, a large white fish almost burst out of the sea.


    "Black and white Pisces? Is it... "


    "This is the way of yin and Yang!"


    "The man in grey is going to lose!"


    The pavilion is full of knowledgeable people. Almost as soon as they see the black and white Pisces, they know what will happen next.


    Sure enough, just when the man in gray didn''t know what to do, the black fish that had disappeared earlier appeared again, and then the black and white Pisces intertwined with each other to form a strange disk pattern, which was the yin-yang diagram.


    Two big fish, one black and one white, represent Yin and Yang. The crazy rotation represents the universe.


    Two big fish, black and white, explain almost everything. Everything in the universe, but Yin and Yang.


    With the crazy rotation of the yin-yang diagram, endless sea water was absorbed, and the gray man wrapped in sea water was unable to resist the force of yin-yang, so he was pulled in.


    "Die!"


    At this time, people heard the voice of qingtianpeng again. As soon as the word "death" fell, people felt that a large amount of essence escaped from the battle platform.


    Then, qingtianpeng appeared, the yin-yang pattern disappeared, and the boundless sea water disappeared without a trace.


    But I didn''t see the man in gray just now. As we all know, the man in gray died in the yin-yang diagram. When he was dying, he couldn''t even scream.


    At this time, people remembered the words of qingtianpeng: he was the ancient Kunpeng, the only parent and son.


    In other words, this is a little fierce beast with fairy King''s blood.


    In ancient times, Kunpeng was one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. His accomplishments were at least at the level of fairy king. Otherwise, why would he be qualified to follow Emperor Yu to conquer the heavens?


    "Is there anyone else to challenge me?"


    He killed his opponent easily, and qingtianpeng looked at the heroes. He was still so arrogant and arrogant.


    He is Kunpeng''s parent-child. He is not arrogant. Who is arrogant?

 Chapter 1198

    "But dare anyone challenge?"


    Qingtianpeng still roared and looked down at the audience. It can be said that he was cold to the end.


    The man he killed just now is actually a famous figure in the green region. Although he failed to rank among the ten kings, he definitely belongs to the arrogant level.


    Unfortunately, under the yin-yang principle of qingtianpeng, he was killed in one move.


    The whole audience was silent, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    This is the only parent-child of the famous ferocious beast in ancient times. Who dares to provoke it?


    "Hum!"


    Finally, no one came on, and qingtianpeng gave a proud cold hum and stepped down. After the iron and blood wrist just now, he was temporarily seated on his throne.


    "But someone else wants to enter?"


    At this time, wood King''s voice sounded again and swept to hundreds of millions of spectators outside the field.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd carefully looked at the people in the pavilion again. After a while, someone really began to challenge again.


    This is actually a hero from wangbeicheng Valley family, named Gu Long. To calculate, he and the cleaned up bastard long Xiaotian are brothers. He challenged a man in the back seat. After a fierce battle, the challenge was finally successful, which immediately attracted bursts of fierce cheers.


    Next, five challenges occurred one after another. Unfortunately, basically all challenges failed, and only one person succeeded.


    At this time, the wood King''s voice sounded again: "after all, there are too many people in the appearance war, and our time is limited. Therefore, the king now makes a rule that those who have accepted the challenge can no longer be challenged. Go on! "


    As soon as this rule came out, it was recognized on the spot. Since then, it has eliminated those who take chances and plan to speculate. After all, no one can stand the endless war of wheels.


    The next battle was very frequent. After more than three hours, no one finally challenged. Over the past three hours, a total of 58 challenges were experienced, and the challengers won a total of 10, most of which ended in failure.


    At this time, the wood King''s voice finally sounded again: "well, let''s have a drink first to celebrate these ten successful challenges." As soon as the words fell, the wooden King drank them all.


    The rest of the people also follow suit.


    After a round of wine, the wooden king said again: "next, let''s go to the next link - the brave is the king. As you can see, these ten thrones are golden, noble and glorious. If any of you want to sit, please show your real strength and courage. "


    "The rules are very simple. In the process of challenge, you must not use any magic tools or runes that surpass yourself. Once someone violates the rules, you will bear the consequences. In addition, each king can only accept two rounds of challenges at most. If you are still not defeated after two rounds, you will succeed in defending the title. At the same time, the new king will no longer accept challenges and rare opportunities. Please seize the opportunity. "


    The conference has come to a climax. At this moment, people''s emotions were completely mobilized.


    The people in the 100 ordinary seats are even more ready to move, especially the kings of all places. They all want to blow the kings of the holy land off the throne and replace them by themselves.


    The ten kings of the holy land were full of war. They all sat up straight and waited for those blind guys to challenge themselves.


    Except for two people, King Ning and King aocang. The two men''s faces were completely black at this time. They knew they were going to die.


    "Although the position of the king is noble and shining, it needs absolute strength to constantly defend it. Who is the master of the vast land? Who is the hero when kings coexist? Today, are we still proud? Or does the back wave push the front wave? Let''s wait and see. The challenge is officially started. Who will come first? " Although the voice of wood king was not high, it clearly passed into everyone''s ears, which immediately shocked everyone''s mind.


    Who is the master of the vast land?


    Who is the hero when kings coexist?


    People were completely excited by these two sentences, and even the heart of the ancient wind kept beating.


    Why did he abandon his wife and son and go to the holy land? To compete with these heroes of the day?


    He was born with the demon star, this life, only for war!


    Therefore, Gu Feng got up, suddenly drank a jar of old wine, took the initiative to stand on the challenge arena and shouted: "I know that many people are not convinced of me. They think I just broke through the cultivation of the late God King. How can I dare to occupy the throne? Some people even doubt that I was able to sit on the throne simply because of the majesty of the wooden king. Therefore, I don''t want to explain anything more. Come on, who is not convinced, just stand up and I will accept anyone''s challenge! "


    This move of the ancient style is really surprising. As soon as the voice fell, it attracted all kinds of comments. Even, some people regard him as a fool.


    But only the ancient wind knows that today''s war can''t be avoided. Instead of being picked out as a "soft persimmon" later, it''s better to be more atmospheric.


    "Ancient style, be careful!" At this time, Gufeng received a voice from qingtianpeng.


    So he responded on the spot: "I''m fine. It''s not that simple to want my life."


    Ignoring qingtianpeng, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the 100 ordinary seats again, glanced at everyone one by one, and asked again, "can someone challenge me?"


    No one responded, and the atmosphere in the pavilion became depressed again.


    At this time, only one person outside the court whispered: "I can see that among the ten kings of the holy land, only this Qingtian king, as well as Ning king and aocang king have the best challenge. But it''s better than the generation of King Hu Guang, and they disdain to pick up soft persimmons. The rest of them are probably not absolutely sure... "


    This analysis has been recognized by many people. Therefore, the ancient style has fallen to an embarrassing situation, and no one has been on stage for a long time.


    After all, the cultivation of ancient customs is the lowest. Even if someone can overcome it, what is the glory? Like the current ten kings everywhere, they basically disdain to challenge the ancient style.


    However, the number of places is limited and the opportunities are limited. Although many strong people hold a disdainful attitude, some people still stand up after all.


    "Xiaoxiangzi in the lower green region has no other skills. He is only proficient in a little rhythm. Please appreciate it!"


    When the words fell, xiaoxiangzi took out a seven foot long Guqin on the spot, sat on the empty plate and put his hands on it.


    Seeing this man on the stage, there were bursts of exclamations at the scene.


    It turns out that this xiaoxiangzi is not an unknown person. In the green region, he can be regarded as the top three figures. Its fame is no less than that of the wooden king, Xiang king and the God of death. This is a down-to-earth arrogant figure, a Xiaoxiang soul rendition. I don''t know how many heroes died.

 Chapter 1199

    The ancient wind looked at the xiaoxiangzi and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He has also heard of this person. He is indeed a famous person in the green region. His way is rhythm, killing people with the sound of zither.


    This is in line with the saying: there are thousands of roads, and different roads lead to the same goal.


    Rhythm, in the hands of ordinary people, is what is used for entertainment. But once the attainment of rhythm reaches a certain level, it can kill people and become a Tao.


    "Longyu, ancient style!" The ancient wind arched his hand. It''s a gift.


    "Qing Tianwang, you''re welcome. Although I didn''t mean to take advantage of you, you can see that the quota is really limited. If brother Yu wins by chance, I hope King Qingtian doesn''t hold a grudge. " Xiaoxiangzi said.


    The main reason why he would say so is that the cultivation of ancient customs is too low. Among the ten kings of the holy land, they almost belong to the ranks of "soft persimmons". At the same time, he also saw that the ancient style seemed to have something to do with the wooden king. Once he offended the ancient style, he was afraid that the wooden king would be unhappy.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao is joking. Today''s gathering and competition is a fair battle between our generation. If we lose the enemy, how can we have the truth of resentment? Come on, I''ve met all kinds of opponents in my life, but I haven''t met anyone who is proficient in music. "


    "In that case, you''re welcome, brother Yu - the prelude to Xiaoxiang''s soul rendition, the rain at night in Xiaoxiang!"


    Ding... Dong


    The words fell and the piano began.


    I saw that xiaoxiangzi didn''t look up at the ancient style at all. He just closed his eyes and indulged in his own piano music.


    He just started to fight, so he just played the strings and made one single sound after another. Although there are only some single tones, each syllable still has a certain magic, which immediately affects everyone''s heart. Suddenly, people were brought into a wonderful artistic conception:


    In a bamboo forest, a woman in white danced with the patter of light rain. Not far away, a young man sat around, playing the piano very attentively. They smiled at each other from time to time, which can be described as Lang Qing and concubine Yi. The picture is very beautiful.


    As soon as the picture turned, the sound of the piano remained, and the two snuggled together. Four eyes are opposite, love is continuous.


    While the man''s eyes were blurred, the woman in white suddenly took out a dagger and suddenly inserted it into the man''s chest


    Hiss!


    At this time, almost everyone was cold on their back and shivering all over. Because everyone felt that the knife seemed to be inserted into his chest.


    And Gu Feng''s body tilted suddenly, just avoiding a dagger killed quickly.


    The dagger was transformed by the sound wave and became the essence. It almost inserted directly into the heart of the ancient wind.


    The ancient risk narrowly avoided the blow, and his back was wet on the spot. The secret way was that the rhythm was really terrible. Can unknowingly get people caught.


    After trying to kill the music, the ancient wind can no longer concentrate on listening to the music, otherwise he won''t know how to die in a moment.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to startle Qingtian king!"


    Xiaoxiangzi chuckled, and then his right hand swept out. The original soft piano sound immediately became thick and high. At the same time, his fingers began to play the strings rapidly, and on the spot, fists with big sandbags suddenly rose from the ground and went straight to the key points of the ancient wind.


    "Awesome!"


    The ancient wind shouted, and suddenly became blood surging. His fist glowed with gold on the spot and directly shot him head-on.


    All of a sudden, I just heard the muffled sound of "Dong Dong Dong". The ancient fist immediately roared with those illusory fists.


    Although those are illusory fists transformed by sound waves, they still contain terrible power. Almost every fist has the power to open mountains and crack the earth. Every punch of the ancient wind blows up, it feels like it blows on the mountain.


    "Powerful, is this equivalent to his physical strength?"


    Gu Feng whispered in his heart, and he quickly waved his fist. Although one fist after another was smashed by him, there was a steady stream of fists, and more and more.


    Finally, the ancient wind was overwhelmed. He was almost hit in a row on his chest, abdomen, shoulders and legs.


    For a moment, the sound of "clicking" was heard continuously. At this moment, the ancient wind didn''t know how many bones had been broken. He was blown back, and even a trace of blood had spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, xiaoxiangzi''s voice sounded: "Xiaoxiang''s soul is broken, soul is broken. Qing Tianwang, you have to be careful. This is just a prelude. "


    "Hehe, just put your horse here. I''m ok!"


    Gu Feng smiled, and his body suddenly lit up with light green light. The law of life is activated to repair the injury autonomously.


    Just now, I was careless.


    Ding Ding Dong!


    Ding Ding Dong!


    At this time, the already depressed piano sound sounded rhythmically again. With the continuous remake falling, more than a dozen big swords suddenly appeared and cut straight into the ancient style.


    "Well come!"


    The ancient wind also roared, and a sharp sword shining purple lightning immediately appeared in his hand, which greeted him.


    This is Lei Di''s swordsmanship. The ancient wind is going to move the real qualification. From the beginning of the battle, the ancient wind has been following the rhythm of the other party, which is a very dangerous signal. He wants to turn the war around.


    Jingle!


    The sharp sword in Gu Feng''s hand marked one strange range after another, and cut off one sharp sword after another on the spot.


    Then, I saw Gu Feng''s body suddenly rotate, with a long sword in his hand, straight forward, which planned to directly kill xiaoxiangzi''s body.


    However, he saw xiaoxiangzi''s right hand draw a big circle and a heavy sweep out on the spot.


    With the sound of "brush" sweeping the strings, a black stone monument suddenly turned into a shape and directly stood in front of the ancient wind.


    Hiss!


    Without any accident, the ancient sword was directly inserted into the black stone monument. Suddenly a shaking down, the black stone monument suddenly burst into pieces.


    However


    Before the fragments of the black stone tablet were scattered, a sharp sword appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind, rapidly magnifying in his eyes.


    Just for a moment, Gu Feng was startled into a cold sweat and made a back somersault on the spot, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blow.


    At this time, xiaoxiangzi on the opposite side swept the strings again, and the same five or six big swords came.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to retreat. His plan to kill xiaoxiangzi was a temporary miscarriage.


    Everything just now was really too nervous. Many people''s hearts were severely pulled together.


    Until then, people began to talk in a low voice. There was humanity: "I don''t think the green heavenly king can do it. He can''t get close at all. All along, he has been following the rhythm of others. If he goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later. "

 Chapter 1200

    The ancient wind''s continuous attack failed to get close to xiaoxiangzi, and immediately caused bursts of discussion. In the eyes of many people, ancient style will not be xiaoxiangzi''s opponent.


    After all, the cultivation of ancient customs is too low and unknown. Xiaoxiangzi is a famous King in the Qing Dynasty. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you listen to xiaoxiangzi? Just now, it''s just a prelude. Next, there will be the main melody and the auxiliary song of the climax. Can Qingtian Wang resist it? "


    "I see. It is said that few people can force Xiaoxiang bullets to play a side song. As soon as the auxiliary song comes out, it will break people''s intestines and souls... "


    All kinds of discussions continue, and few of the hundreds of millions of viewers are optimistic about the ancient style. Even qingtianpeng and Muwang stared at the battle platform. In their hearts, they really had a cold sweat for the ancient wind.


    At this time, the piano sound was depressed again, as if it had entered an interlude stage. Although the rhythm did not stop, there was no substantive attack.


    At this time, xiaoxiangzi''s voice sounded again: "Qing Tianwang, what''s a certain''s musical attainments?"


    "Still good, only seen in my life!"


    "Hehe, then you have to resist. Next, please enjoy the main melody of Xiaoxiang Requiem!"


    As soon as the voice fell, xiaoxiangzi''s body bowed, and his left hand quickly plucked the strings and controlled the main melody. His right hand swung a big circle and swept out again and again. A dark figure waved a square sky painting halberd on the spot and killed the past towards the ancient wind.


    "Come on!"


    The ancient wind also gave a loud roar, swung his long sword and fought with the shadow.


    Dangdang! Ding Ding!


    The sound of the piano is very rapid. With the falling of each note, the dark shadow will be ferocious.


    The ancient style almost showed Lei Di''s swordsmanship to the extreme, which was comparable to the shadow war.


    The battle was very fierce. After this contest, it was a full thousand rounds. Those watching the battle cheered and watched it. The shadow became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, while the ancient wind gradually frowned as the battle lasted longer.


    He can see that as long as the rhythm doesn''t stop, the shadow''s physical strength will continue, and he is consuming his physical strength and divine power all the time. This is definitely not a way.


    "It''s bad for me to delay like this. There may be a second battle in a while. I must make a quick decision."


    At this point, Gu Feng''s body rushed to Gao Tian on the spot. He didn''t intend to entangle with the dark shadow. From the beginning of the battle to the present, he is following the rhythm of xiaoxiangzi. He must take the initiative to display his killer mace, or he will be defeated sooner or later.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared, and dark clouds immediately covered the nine days. Everyone changed color on the spot, because it was robbing the cloud.


    Gu Feng''s body sat in the robbery cloud like this. He was like a Thor who dominated heaven''s robbery. He closed his eyes and recited the emperor''s scriptures. He mobilized the robbery clouds around him on the spot.


    Xiaoxiangzi looked up and frowned slightly. On the spot, he drove the shadow and killed it.


    He deeply knows how important it is to master the dominance of the battle. Whoever controls the dominance can do whatever he wants to do, while the other party can only bear it passively. Like the strong at their level, almost who occupies the dominant power is more likely to win.


    "My lord Lei Jie, I am heaven and I am Tao. I say you should die! "


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded. With a wave of his big hand, a purple lightning chopped out on the spot, and immediately made the body of the dark shadow stagnate.


    "What a big tone. He dares to say that he is heaven and Tao. He really overestimates his strength..."


    Many people were shocked by the words of the ancient wind and thought that the ancient wind was too arrogant. Even, the king Ning and the king aocang each provoked a sneer.


    The battle continues, and the music still doesn''t stop. Under the control of the piano sound, the black shadow became more ferocious, waved the halberd in his hand and went straight to the ancient wind above the nine days.


    The ancient wind still sat in the thunder sea and shouted on the spot: "my lord thunder robbery, I am the sky, I am the Tao - cut!"


    As soon as the word "cut" fell, the sky thunder hung one after another on the spot, and the black shadow was immediately cut all over again. After all, he can''t rush to the ancient wind.


    Since then, the ancient style has successfully opened a distance from xiaoxiangzi and jumped out of the rhythm of xiaoxiangzi.


    "Out!"


    The ancient wind roared again, and the robbery clouds on the nine days rolled again, and then gathered together crazily. All the robbery clouds and lightning intertwined into a purple dragon at this moment.


    The Dragon roared wildly under the control of the ancient wind. Finally, it dived down and fought with the dark shadow on the spot. Just a brief contact and collision, there was a "boom" sound in the sky, and the shadow was finally killed. The giant dragon composed of countless robbery clouds and lightning also escaped.


    Broken, the ancient style finally broke the main melody of Xiaoxiang''s soul breaking interest by relying on Lei Di''s magic power, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind that originally sat in the depths of the clouds suddenly opened his eyes. He gave a roar, dived down directly and killed xiaoxiangzi''s original statue.


    "Awesome, I can''t imagine that the king of the blue sky has such profound attainments along the thunder road!"


    Seeing the ancient wind killed down, xiaoxiangzi''s body suddenly retreated. This was the first time he moved his body since the battle.


    He was also surprised by the prestige of the ancient style. Originally, he thought that the cultivation of the ancient style was low and unknown. He should be a very easy person to deal with. Who thought that the ancient style would have such prestige.


    After retreating and avoiding the edge of the ancient style, xiaoxiangzi roared again: "Qing Tianwang, someone underestimated you. Next, let you enjoy the climax part of Xiaoxiang soul breaking song!"


    "Just put your horse here!" The ancient wind roared, and his whole body suddenly glowed. Eighteen thousand arrays were revived. He pinched his fist on the spot and killed xiaoxiangzi ruthlessly.


    In the face of the ancient style of rapid killing, xiaoxiangzi erected the seven foot long Qin on the spot. His right foot suddenly took the next step and unexpectedly used the Long Qin as a big bow. His right hand jerked the string back out. With the bang of "boom", the terrible sound wave was born

 Chapter 1201

    Along with the sound waves, there were eighteen ferocious shuras. They each held a magic knife and killed them fiercely towards the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind that was killing quickly fell into a bitter battle on the spot. He was surrounded and constrained everywhere, and his previous advantages were immediately lost.


    Hiss!


    A magic knife fiercely cut into Gu Feng''s shoulder and made his body stagnate on the spot. With the pulling of the magic knife, a large amount of blood flowed into the air on the spot, causing bursts of exclamation.


    "Damn it, these shuras all have the strength of the divine king''s peak realm. Xiaoxiangzi has this means. No wonder he can be among the ten kings. "


    The ancient wind frowned and realized the horror of xiaoxiangzi. These people are worthy of being the darling of heaven and earth and the pride of the contemporary world. They all have their own tough cards.


    At this time, xiaoxiangzi''s voice sounded again: "Qing Tianwang, you have to hold on. Each of these shuras has been practiced by me for more than ten years. They are all my parts. At least they have more than 80% of my actual combat ability! "


    Xiaoxiangzi smiled. His piano voice was still high and rapid, and his hand speed became faster and faster. With his piano sound, those shuras became more and more spiritual, and their power became more fierce.


    "Eighteen eighty percent of combat power?"


    Smell speech, a lot of people are to pour to absorb cool air, such means is really against the sky. It seems that it is no accident that xiaoxiangzi can become a king.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    On the ancient wind, many terrible wounds were cut again, and pieces of blood flowed again. At this time, he seemed to become a blood man. Even, some wounds can be seen deeply, which immediately affected the hearts of many people.


    "It''s over, it''s over. In the final analysis, this Qingtian king is still a little immature. He won''t be xiaoxiangzi''s opponent!"


    "Yes, few people can force Xiaoxiang bullet to play the side song of the climax. The green heavenly king can be proud to fight to this point. How many people can not break their souls when Xiaoxiang''s soul breaking song comes out? How many people didn''t die? "


    "In the final analysis, he still has insufficient details. It''s hard to be among the ten kings with such cultivation!"


    Seeing that ancient customs have been damaged one after another, many people shake their heads and lament that the general trend of ancient customs is gone.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and almost no one looked after him. Even qingtianpeng and muqingqing frowned.


    At this time, the ancient style was surrounded by 18 shuras. Even if you want to jump out of the battle circle, you can''t do it.


    When almost everyone thought he was about to lose, the accident happened again. I saw the ancient wind burst out on the spot: "God King field, imprison everything!"


    Boom!


    The roar fell, and the absolute field belonging to the ancient wind was launched, and all shuras were shrouded in on the spot. Not to mention, this move is really useful. Although it can''t really imprison those shuras whose realm is higher than his, it succeeded in making those shuras stagnate and frozen for a moment.


    Even so, it''s enough. Taking advantage of this rare gap, the ancient wind rushed up and finally jumped out of the encirclement and got rid of bad luck for the time being.


    Then he roared at the sky again: "heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and the world has reincarnation. Heaven, humanity, Shura, hungry ghost, hell and beast... Six distinct ways, each of which has its own way - close! "


    As soon as the roar fell, there was a loud noise in the ancient wind''s body on the spot. Then, from behind him, there rushed out a dark roulette with six portals of different colors, corresponding to the six roads of heaven and earth.


    The big wheel is ancient and simple, with all kinds of ancient dense patterns on it. As soon as the big roulette came out, the world lost its color on the spot. At this moment, the dark wheel seemed to be the only one between heaven and earth.


    The roulette rotates faintly. At this time, the six portals above are also integrated into a whole, which is the portal representing the Asura road.


    Xiaoxiangzi below didn''t know the power of the roulette, and still swept and plucked the strings crazily. The eighteen shuras suddenly killed the ancient wind under the control of the piano sound.


    However, a tragic scene appeared, and the only door on the roulette was a masterpiece of time. At the same time, an incomparably strong pulling force flowed out of the door and pulled all the 18 shuras into it on the spot!


    Yes, one of the eighteen shuras couldn''t escape. They were all taken away by the dark wheel. The samsara plate of the ancient style itself has a strong pulling force. In addition, the eighteen shuras came with all their strength. Therefore, none of them could escape bad luck.


    It''s almost the same as a moth to the fire.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, almost the whole audience was dumbfounded. Even the more than 100 people in the pavilion were shocked to stand up at this time.


    "How could this happen? What''s that? Is that the way of reincarnation? "


    At this moment, the sound of xiaoxiangzi''s piano finally stopped. He also stared at the ancient wind and at the big wheel that was still rotating slowly.


    "How could this happen? My Shura, my separation has lost touch with me! " Xiaoxiangzi''s face turned white. He was staring at the ancient style, and his heart was almost dripping blood.


    The eighteen shuras, almost the foundation of his standing, have been practiced by him for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, he lost contact with himself at this time. What should I do?


    However, I saw the ancient wind roaring again: "xiaoxiangzi, the battle is not over yet. What else do you have? Just make it out - six samsara, go!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the round of return was suppressed towards xiaoxiangzi on the spot. Circles of mysterious and powerful runes circulate, which makes everyone fear and exclaim.


    "It''s really the way of reincarnation. This son is amazing!"


    Many people were scared silly after seeing this roulette. Even those old people who peeped in the dark frowned one by one. They know that if nothing happens, a king will really be born.


    On the other side, xiaoxiangzi frowned in the face of the rapid suppression of reincarnation. Finally, his body retreated again and directly withdrew from the scope of the battle platform.


    At this time, he bowed his hands to the ancient wind and said, "I have learned the means of the king of the blue sky. This war is over. I admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat?"


    Suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded and caught off guard.


    Xiaoxiangzi, who has always occupied the leading position, why did he admit defeat so happily? Although his Xiaoxiang soul rendition has reached the sub song stage of the climax, it is not over. There are more terrible killing moves behind it.


    Did xiaoxiangzi really admit defeat? Can he be reconciled?

 Chapter 1202

    Xiaoxiangzi''s sudden admission of defeat made everyone dumbfounded, and hundreds of millions of viewers said they could not accept it.


    Even if the old style has the upper hand at this time, it won''t admit defeat, will it? Xiaoxiangzi''s reputation has long been outside, and there is definitely more than this means.


    At this time, a king from the green region in the pavilion smiled: "xiaoxiangzi chose to admit defeat, which was also a helpless move, because he met a nemesis. His next mace was a Shura King ten times his combat power. He was afraid that it would be difficult to take it back as soon as the Shura king came out. Once his Shura king is reincarnated... Ha ha. "


    "Oh!"


    After this, people were surprised, and then a clear smile hung on their faces. If xiaoxiangzi chooses to fight to the end, once King Shura is also accepted, doesn''t he completely lose his foundation?


    Similarly, Gu Feng heard such comments, and a smile hung on his face on the spot. Then he put away the reincarnation plate and said to xiaoxiangzi, "brother Xiao, accept!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xiaoxiangzi was almost black with a face, hugging the ancient wind, and then sadly returned to the pavilion.


    If he had known that the ancient style could restrain his samsara, he would not have chosen to challenge the ancient style.


    Originally, in his opinion, to challenge the ancient style was to pick up a big bargain. I thought it would be invincible and would be ridiculed. I didn''t think I lost


    "King Qingtian, ancient wind wins!" At this time, the wood King''s voice rang again, and immediately pulled back many people''s thoughts. Then the wooden king got up and looked at the 100 ordinary seats. Whispered: "according to the regulations, Qingtian king can also accept a round of challenges. Who else is interested?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a shout outside: "Wood King, is this fair? Even if qingtianwang can be challenged once, at least give him a chance to rest and breathe? Look at his wounds... "


    The crowd looked at the shouting man and all of them turned black. Because the shouting man is the one who just ran in to eat, he fat man he Kun.


    "You... Why do you look at me like this? Am I not telling the truth? The ancient wind of the green heavenly king has just experienced a fierce battle, and reason has got a breath! "


    "Hum!" As soon as the voice fell, a cold hum sounded in the pavilion. It was the king of aocang. He continued, "can''t you hold on to such a little fighting? Without Lien Chan''s ability, do you still want to be king? Look at us kings. Which one didn''t come out of a sea of swords and fire? Which of us doesn''t have the ability to fight repeatedly? "


    "Oh, the aocang King''s tone is really big. I''ll see how long you can hold on for a while? You must not lose within ten moves, otherwise, other people who belong to the ten kings of the world will feel ashamed! "


    "You..."


    On the spot, the aocang king was so angry that he glared at Hekun with a murderous intention in his heart.


    However, the river fat man was not afraid at all. He turned to look at the ancient wind on the battle platform and said, "brother Gu, that fool seems to want to eat fish head. Don''t you have another one there? Why not give him a generous reward? "


    Pooh!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of laughter on the spot. The ancient wind was also amused and gave a thumb to Hekun on the spot.


    Then Gu Feng turned to the aocang king in the pavilion and said with a smile: "I''ve been walking for many years. I''ve never been called a cheapskate. If King aocang hasn''t eaten enough... "


    "Hahaha..."


    Before they finished, many people couldn''t help laughing. Earlier, but hundreds of millions of people saw it with their own eyes. It was the arrogant king himself who wanted to exchange food with the ancient wind. As a result, he gushed blood at the first bite.


    "You... I remember you, my aocang family, not all cats and dogs can laugh at."


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, the wood King''s eyes stared at him and said in a bad tone: "aocang king, who are you threatening? The king of the blue sky is the immortal Miao favored by the immortal Academy. Do you want to assassinate him? "


    "Dare not..."


    Aocang''s face was black and he finally stopped talking, because he knew that the more he stood out, the more he would be treated as a joke.


    At this time, King Mu looked at the ancient wind on the battle platform and asked, "does King Qingtian need to rest? If you don''t want to fight now, no one can force you. "


    "Forget it, a mere battle will not hurt my origin. Come on, who else wants to challenge me and seize the opportunity! " Ancient wind road.


    As soon as the voice fell, a green light suddenly appeared around his body. That''s when the law of life is activated to repair the trauma again.


    At this moment, people can clearly see that those terrible wounds on the ancient wind are rapidly condensing into scars. After a while, the scars fall off. The ancient wind seems to have never been hurt at all.


    "He is a man who dares to be king. This means is indeed against the sky. His healing skill is more effective than any panacea! "


    Many people couldn''t help but praise and envy.


    "Since King Qingtian doesn''t need to rest, let''s continue. Who wants to challenge him?"


    "I''ll come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man in Green took the initiative to jump onto the platform, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    "Is it him? "The old green wood king?"


    "The former king of green wood was defeated by the king of wood a year and a half ago and was kicked out of the ranks of the king. Now, he can''t wait to challenge the king of the blue sky. Does he want to win the throne again? "


    It turned out that the man in blue was also a generation with great achievements. He was the former ten kings of the world.


    Seeing that it was the green wood king on stage, Mu Qingqing''s face changed slightly, and he pinched a cold sweat for the ancient wind on the spot.


    Therefore, the arrogant and ruthless wooden King whispered to the ancient wind for the first time: "ancient wind, you have to be careful. This man went with the purpose of killing you, because he has a secret relationship with Ning family."


    "Qing Mei, do you care about me?"


    Gu Feng''s face also changed. It''s not that he was afraid, but that he was surprised that Mu Qingqing would take the initiative to contact himself.


    "Don''t call me that. Even if I used to be your wife, it''s just a matter of previous lives. In this life, we''re just strangers."


    "Previous lives? Stranger? Since I am a stranger, why do you remind me? " The ancient wind roared in the dark. His eyes stared at Mu Qingqing, eager to get the answer.


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. MuQing really regarded him as a stranger.


    However, at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded, which brought the ancient style back to reality on the spot.


    "I''ve seen Qingtian king under Qingmu. Please give me some advice!"

 Chapter 1203

    The ancient wind looked at the green wood king and ignored him.


    He continued to look at Mu Qingqing and said in a questioning tone, "sister Qing, we have known each other since the moment we were born. From Dali city to the eight zongmen, to the Dragon Kingdom, to the Longshan Empire, to Shenzhou, and then to hell... We have experienced so much together, but you say we are strangers? Do you know how hard I think you are? "


    "Although you drank Mengpo soup and forgot everything, I can''t forget. We were childhood sweethearts. After many tests, we finally became husband and wife. How can we take all this as a matter of previous lives? "


    Mu Qingqing was questioned by the ancient wind and his face was pale. Finally, he replied: "today is not the time to talk about love between children and women. You have to deal with this challenge first. If you can live, I will consider accepting you again. In this world, many people want to be my husband, but few people are qualified. If you can''t successfully defend your royal dignity, don''t mention our relationship from now on. "


    "Seriously!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style was a joy on the spot. Although Mu Qingqing''s words are a little indifferent, there is a turn for the better, isn''t it?


    "Sister Qing, don''t worry. Your brother Feng has never let you down. In the future, I will fight side by side with you. You are the king of wood and I am the king of heaven. Even if you want to be respected, I will protect you! "


    It can be seen from the ancient style that Mu Qingqing has great ambition. The reason why he set up such a scene today is definitely not to make wedding clothes for others. She really wants to be respected. She really wants to lead the crowd.


    Mu Qingqing ignored the ancient customs. She sat back on her throne, dignified and dignified, and the majesty of the king was undoubtedly revealed.


    At this time, Aoki''s voice sounded again: "brother Gu, are you a little too arrogant? I think Aoki has suffered a defeat, but not everyone can ignore it. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng finally took back his mind, looked at the green wood king and sneered: "green wood king, you stand up to challenge me at this time. Don''t you think my oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so you can bully me? To be honest, the battle just now was just a warm-up for me. The next battle will be very dangerous, and there will be the possibility of death at any time. Are you sure you are ready to die? "


    The old saying is very impolite. The reason why he was so impolite was that he knew it was the person sent by Ning family. Today, he completely offended Ning Jia and died. There is no room for relaxation between the two.


    King Ning has been eroded by the power of famine. Not surprisingly, his position as king cannot be maintained. So in the face of the man who came to kill himself, he didn''t need to be polite at all.


    "Hehe, the king of the blue sky has a big voice. No one has ever dared to say that he is sure to kill me. Even though I was defeated by the wooden king a year and a half ago, my life is still not in danger. " Aoki also sneered. He continued: "you have to be careful. I''ve never left a living mouth!"


    "Hahaha, since my debut, I don''t know who said to kill me, but who succeeded?" Gu Feng laughed wildly. For a moment, he deceived himself. Unexpectedly, he said to do it.


    "It''s ridiculous that a mere pickled child dares to be king!"


    With the sound of "boom", Aoki began to fight. His fist exploded with the ancient wind. After a loud bang, both of them suddenly retreated.


    The first blow was a draw, and no one took advantage of it.


    Then, Aoki gave a loud roar: "old tree roots!" As soon as the roar fell, a lot of brown vines poured out around the ancient wind, which entangled the ancient wind without warning.


    This is the magic power of the wood system. The king of green wood uses wood to become a way. He has attainments beyond ordinary people on the way of the wood system.


    After those brown vines entangled the ancient wind, they immediately grew countless roots, directly and ruthlessly plunged into the blood and flesh of the ancient wind, and crazily sucked the essence of the ancient wind.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed dramatically, and he gave a loud drink on the spot, trying his best to resist the erosion of those vines.


    However, King Aoki''s move came again. He roared again: "turn the sky and print!"


    As soon as the roar fell, people saw a huge black object over the head of the ancient wind, which was actually a stele. The stone statue was like a mountain and fell down hard.


    Although it has not been really hit, the ancient wind at this time has felt a strong gravitational pressure.


    The bones of his whole body were pressed to crackle. As the sky turning prints fell more and more, the bones of his whole body were frantically cracking!


    Poof!


    On the spot, the ancient wind stopped, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed out in an instant.


    However, the matter is not over yet. While the ancient wind is gone and his bones are cracked, the sky turning seal finally hit him on the head.


    Dong!


    A loud noise shook the battle platform and almost fell into Xunyang lake.


    Then, the sky turning seal rose, but the ancient wind was smashed into a pool of meat mud!


    Under the double attack of vines and Fantian seal, the ancient style has no room for resistance. At this moment, he was completely smashed into meat pie, and his blood flowed all over the ground.


    "This..."


    After seeing this scene, people were all dumbfounded and exclaimed.


    Is this the end of the battle? The ancient style known as the king of the blue sky was defeated by Qingmu in such a crisp way?


    It can be said that this means of green wood is indeed too straightforward. He pre emptively controlled the ancient style, and then used the must kill means to kill the ancient style!


    Seeing, the ancient wind was blown into meat mud, but the sky turning seal didn''t stop. It jumped high and fell down again with a loud roar of green wood.


    The sky turning seal is a Taoist instrument of green wood. There are no other functions, just one word - heavy.


    How powerful is the ancient flesh? Even if the flesh is as strong as the ancient style, it will be crushed on the spot under the pressure of that gravity.


    Seeing that the sky turning seal would fall again, he saw that in the pool of flesh and blood, he immediately rushed up a black object, which turned out to be an antique head.


    "Not dead?"


    "I''ll go. He''s not dead? His head is so hard? "


    Seeing that the ancient wind''s head escaped, many people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the ancient wind said that although his head rushed to the high sky, the terrible sky turning print was like a shadow, and he was not given the opportunity to reorganize his flesh at all.


    At the same time, those terrible Brown vines suddenly appeared and trapped him on the spot.

 Chapter 1204

    Vines take root on the ancient wind''s head, crazy sucking his flesh and blood, his essence, just escaped from the ancient wind of adversity and fell into crisis again.


    However, the matter is not finished at all, because the terrible turn of the sky is coming again!


    Similarly, the earth shaking seal has not yet arrived, but a terrible gravity pressure has arrived first. The ancient head is likely to be blown to pieces.


    At this critical moment of crisis, I saw the ancient style with only one head left and shouted on the spot, "where is the king?"


    As soon as the roar fell, the five-color tripod "whooshed" in the pavilion flew over, impartial, and directly bumped the sky turning seal that was about to fall on the head of the ancient wind out.


    A crisis was temporarily lifted. Next, the ancient five-color tripod blocked the terrible sky turning print.


    At this time, the ancient wind roared again: "fire burning the sky!"


    When the roar fell, his head suddenly soared into a terrible flame and began to burn those brown vines crazily.


    Muke fire is natural.


    However, the accident appeared again. Although the flame was terrible, it could not burn the brown vines!


    The green wood looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha, it''s useless. Your understanding level of fire system Tao is too low. How can you burn my green wood Tao?" The laughter was very harsh and affected everyone''s heart in an instant.


    Those brown vines are not afraid of the fire of the ancient wind. They still take root crazily and suck the essence of the ancient wind crazily. Seeing that the ancient wind couldn''t get rid of his bad luck, the green wood king immediately smiled again: "break through the divine palace and absorb the power of his original God for me!" As soon as the roar fell, the vines rooted in the ancient wind''s head immediately put their roots into the ancient wind''s holy palace.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, and everyone thought that the ancient style was coming to an end. Even, qingtianpeng has clenched his fist and is ready to intervene at any time. And Mu Qingqing, is staring at the ancient wind, eyes blinking at the ancient wind.


    Whispered: "hold on, if you can survive this disaster, I will start again with you!"


    King Qingmu was laughing wildly, while King Ning and King aocang in the pavilion were also laughing grimly. Everyone had different expressions.


    At this critical moment, changes suddenly occurred. The green wood King''s smile was inexplicably frozen on his face, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    At the same time, those brown vines that cling to the ancient wind unexpectedly retreat out of the room, and the ancient wind is free.


    "How could this happen? What''s that? Why is there such a terrible Dharma array in his holy palace? "


    Aoki king was stunned and immediately turned pale.


    He wanted to use those vines to suck the yuan God of the ancient wind, but he couldn''t break through at all. Not only did he fail to break through, but his vines were crazily hanged on the way of attack. As a last resort, he had to retreat temporarily to let the ancient wind be free.


    Whoosh!


    Getting rid of the entangled ancient wind, he rushed into the air in an instant. The next second, he crazily reorganized his body. He narrowly escaped death and picked up a life.


    "Have you asked me if I want to reorganize my body?"


    At this moment, Aoki also reacted, and rushed to the high altitude to kill the ancient style on the spot, without giving the ancient style a chance to restructure.


    However, he is still a step slow. The ancient style has the law of life, and its reorganization speed is faster than anyone.


    Boom!


    On the spot, Gu Feng blew a punch and drove the green wood king back. Although the green wood was blasted back with one punch, the ancient wind himself flew upside down.


    The flesh was killed once, which greatly damaged the vitality of the ancient style. He has lost his power at the peak.


    "Hahaha, you''re dead today. It''s ridiculous that a little-known pickled child dares to be king - old tree roots!"


    "NIMA, come back!"


    Gu Feng was surprised and flashed back on the spot. He was terrified of those brown vines. At this time, his strength fell by at least 30%. Twenty percent of them are consumed by the reconstituted flesh, and the other one is absorbed by the vines.


    The ancient wind is indeed going crazy, but those vines are like a shadow.


    Finally, the ancient wind was forced to have no way. He shouted on the spot: "cut the sky!"


    As soon as the roar fell, his whole person directly turned into a big sword, and man and sword were one.


    "Cut!"


    Brush!


    The big sword cut the vines in a crazy way and cut them in pieces in an instant.


    Then, the ancient style turned back to human form and roared again: "where is the king Ding?"


    Whoosh!


    Qingtian Wang Ding, who was entangled with Fantian seal, flew over again. Driven by the ancient wind, it directly buckled down Qingmu''s head.


    "Please eat a wild sea beast!"


    The green wood, caught off guard, was directly detained. A pot full of wild sea animals was directly buckled on his head.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s ignorance, the ancient wind bullied him again and shouted: "the law of famine - the end of time!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the law came out, the green wood was shrouded on the spot. In an instant, the Aoki felt that he seemed to be old for many years.


    However, things are not over at all. It''s killing you when you''re sick.


    At this moment, the ancient wind applied the same law three times in a row. The four laws of famine hit the green wood, and finally changed his appearance. His head was green and white immediately.


    "This..."


    It was just a moment. Everyone was stunned.


    Qingmu, who had all the advantages, was beaten down by several ancient rules, and took away the endless Shouyuan in an instant. At this moment, the green wood''s blood dried up, just like an old man.


    If 30% of the strength of the ancient style was consumed, at least 80% of the green wood at this time was cut off.


    Aoki, who has lost 80% of his strength, has no resistance at all. Even his action has become extremely slow.


    Similarly, once he is seized by the ancient wind, he is also a backhand. After several rules successfully became famous, Gu Feng raised the tripod and smashed it fiercely, and roared, "just now, you hit me with a sky turning seal. Now, I''ll give a tooth for a tooth!"


    Boom!


    When the tripod fell, it directly threw the green wood down the battle platform. The floating platform also shook violently and almost fell directly into the lake.


    "Die, cut heaven, cut!"


    With a successful blow, the ancient wind roared again. At this moment, his whole person turned into a big purple sword, and the human sword was integrated again.


    He did everything he could to cut out the sword.


    As soon as the purple sword came out, it affected countless people in an instant. The big sword immediately passed to everyone a will to kill and destroy heaven, earth, heaven and earth and everything on earth.


    Never give up until you kill your opponent. If the sword comes out of its scabbard, you will take your life!

 Chapter 1205

    Similarly, before the big sword fell, the green wood was foolish. He looked up with fear. He had no resistance at all. Alive is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At this moment, people held their breath again and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. This change seems to have come too fast. Just now, the old wind was dying, and the roles changed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Purple sword, with the rolling power of heaven and earth, will never stop until you kill your opponent.


    Seeing that the big sword was about to completely fall on the head of Qingmu, the accident happened again. From the void, he immediately put out a big hand, grabbed the purple sword, and immediately stopped the downward splitting of the sword. It can be regarded as a temporary solution to the danger of Aoki''s life.


    At the same time, a slightly old voice sounded: "I have to forgive people and forgive people. Let''s stop the fight. He lost!"


    "This..."


    In an instant, everyone was stunned. Didn''t it say that the battle was fair? How come at a critical moment, an old man suddenly intervened?


    The big purple sword was caught and couldn''t be cut down. Therefore, the big sword kept humming and trembling, and a strong and overwhelming anger escaped.


    At the same time, the old wind roared: "which old thing is interfering? Let go! "


    As soon as the big sword comes out, it will see blood.


    Unless the ancient wind does not use the chopping decision, once the chopping decision is moved, it is necessary to kill the opponent.


    At this time, he was stopped by others. What''s the matter? Isn''t this to break his heart?


    Aoki, lying obliquely on the battle platform, breathed a long sigh of relief. Without saying a word, he turned over and ran away. Roared: "Qing Tianwang, you won today. Goodbye!"


    "Hum!"


    Just as Aoki ran into the crowd, a cold hum came out from the void again: "you''re too much!" At the same time, a familiar big hand poked out again and suddenly patted the big hand that grasped the ancient style.


    Seeing that the two old people were about to fight in the dark, however, the big hand that grasped the ancient style immediately loosened and retracted. At the same time, the slightly old voice sounded: "I absolutely don''t mean to intervene in Bidou, but I don''t want to see people''s lives hurt in vain!"


    "Hum, I thought you didn''t have a black hand. Let''s stop today. If you dare to have another time, you won''t be spared." The other palm also retracted and retreated.


    Although the man didn''t show up, people recognized the big hand behind from the breath of the palm, which was the first one to kill the twelve great saints of the Wu family. In other words, the master of this big hand is likely to be the backer behind the wooden king.


    Speaking of the ancient custom of freedom, his eyes suddenly aimed at the green wood running away rapidly, and shouted on the spot: "I said I wanted to kill you today. Where are you going?"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind of the integration of man and sword turned into a purple streamer and chased them straight up.


    In an instant, it caused a cry, and the crowd gave way to dodge back one after another.


    Where can the green wood, which has lost 80% of its vitality, run better than the ancient style? In a short time, he was caught up and locked in the air by the ancient wind. In a hurry, he directly crushed a broken void talisman and hid into the void.


    Seeing here, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The green wood in the secret way was saved.


    However, they ignored the ancient wind''s determination to kill the enemy. Even if his opponent has escaped into the void, he will not give up. After only a short stay, the ancient wind directly broke through the void and chased and killed them.


    This scene makes people silly again. The ancient style of the secret road is really too fierce. People have fled away. Can we catch up?


    Almost few people are optimistic about the ancient style and think he can''t catch up. However, they proved wrong. At the end of the crowd, thousands of miles away from the battle platform, the void suddenly shook. Then, a body with wide eyes fell out, and a big purple sword was inserted in the center of his eyebrows.


    "This..."


    "Did you really catch up? Did you really kill the green wood like this? "


    In an instant, the crowd was dull, then in an uproar, surrounded one after another. Similarly, more than 100 people in the pavilion rushed out of the pavilion at the same time and directly surrounded the past.


    At this time, I saw the big purple sword inserted in the middle of Qingmu''s eyebrows, suddenly rushed up, and in full view of the public, it cut down with a fierce sword, and smashed Qingmu''s body on the spot.


    The big sword disappeared. There was one more person in the void. It was the ancient wind with a pale face.


    When the sword comes out of the scabbard, there will be blood. He did it, even if someone intervened secretly, even if the opponent had escaped.


    After successfully killing his opponent, Gu Feng closed his eyes and meditated again. At this moment, his chopping decision was refined again.


    Fortunately, he cut off his opponent. Otherwise, he would be refined, and even his Taoist heart would be broken.


    "Antique, what are you doing?"


    Qingtianpeng rushed to the ancient wind for the first time and served as a Dharma protector for the ancient wind.


    With a slight stop, the ancient wind whispered, "it''s all right!"


    Gu Feng looked at Mu Qingqing not far away and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Although there are no words, everything is in silence.


    He did, not only won this hard battle, but also successfully killed his opponent and defended the title.


    Mu Qingqing had no expression, but said softly, "congratulations to King Qingtian for successfully defending your throne. From this moment on, you are officially crowned king! "


    "Good!"


    In the crowd, there was a loud roar. It was the river fat man. His face was round and full of simple and honest smiles.


    Since he took the lead, the scene was followed by a series of applause and cheers, very warm and lasting.


    According to the regulations, today''s ancient style will no longer accept any challenges. In other words, the ten kings of the world can be regarded as having a place for him.


    However, at this time, a very disharmonious voice rang out: "hum, such a cruel and malicious person also deserves to be crowned king? Aoki has already conceded defeat. He not only withdrew from the battle platform, but also fled into the void. You have to kill him. You don''t deserve to be king! "


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone looked at the man. It was Ning Zechuan, the king of Ning. Behind him were twelve slaves and great saints, looking at the ancient wind with an iron face.


    The ancient wind also looked at King Ning with a sneer on his face: "ridiculous, do I deserve to be king or not? What do you say? I have a good guess. The person who stopped me just now should be your senior of Ning family? If he doesn''t step in, will Aoki have the chance to admit defeat? In the early days, he always had an advantage. I was in danger of death several times. We don''t see you coming out to accuse him of being vicious? "

 Chapter 1206

    "You... Talk nonsense!"


    Almost for a moment, King Ning''s face was ugly. He was offended by the ancient wind and was speechless.


    I saw the old wind sneer again: "it doesn''t matter whether the old thing involved is from your Ning family or not. Here, I just want to say one word. Anyone who has a heart to kill me, please listen clearly. I will repay you for my ancient style. You can''t kill me today, and you will double it in the future! "


    The voice fell, and the ancient wind looked at the void with a sneer. Just now that big hand held him in his hand, he obviously felt a cold killing. The master of the big hand wanted to crush him to death with a slap. He must be afraid of the people behind Mu Qingqing and dare not do so.


    Turning around, Gu Feng looked at Ning Zechuan with a sneer again: "I have successfully defended my throne, and you? Can you still keep it? The war platform is dangerous. Here, I have to advise King Ning. If you think you can''t, don''t hold on. Just take the initiative to let the throne out, so as not to make a fool of yourself later. "


    Although a few hours have passed, King Ning and King aocang still failed to successfully drive away the incomparable hegemony of famine. At this time, both of them were in a state of great repression.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of King Ning and King aocang were almost ugly again. One by one was very angry, but there was nothing to do.


    They really want to break the ancient wind into pieces, but no one dares to do it, because there is a very scary person watching everything in the dark.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing''s voice rang again: "let''s continue!"


    The party returned to the pavilion. Mu Qingqing still sat on the top, and the ancient wind sat directly at the bottom left.


    To some extent, this position is only below the main position, and it can even overwhelm King Xiang. It is reasonable to say that the ancient wind is a new king whose cultivation is lower than everyone. He is not qualified to sit here. But king Xiang didn''t care, and the others had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Next, Mu Qingqing''s voice sounded again: "it''s getting late. Let''s hurry up. Next, who else is interested in our throne? Except that the king of the blue sky cannot challenge, all the other kings can challenge. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the pavilion became tense again. The 100 heroes on the ordinary seats all looked at the people on the throne.


    Finally, the king Hu Guang from the Dragon Kingdom stood up. After glancing at the people one by one, he whispered: "in the Dragon Kingdom, I am the first king. It is reasonable that I should challenge King Xiang and King Mu. But I deeply know the difference between heaven and earth between the Dragon Kingdom and the holy kingdom. I won''t be your opponent... You are too strong, but aocang king and Ning king are too weak. I''m also not interested... Therefore, Zidian king, please don''t hesitate to give me advice. "


    After a lap, the king Hu Guang challenged the king Zidian. The two of King Ning were relieved and ashamed one after another. Unexpectedly, they are despised by others, and they don''t even have the desire to challenge.


    Similarly, Zidian Wang''s face was not very good-looking. He forced out an ugly smile and went on stage.


    The Dragon domain is different from the holy domain. Although they belong to the same big world, the holy domain has the universal illumination of the world tree. In contrast, its laws of heaven and earth have to be improved. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth is also stronger.


    Although both belong to the top of the ten kings, King Hu Guang dare not challenge King Xiang, King Mu and the God of death. Second, he can only challenge a few others who are relatively weaker.


    The war began. It was a perfect match. The two fought for thousands of rounds and finally divided the victory and defeat. King Hu Guang narrowly won and successfully ranked among the top ten.


    Although King Hu Guang succeeded in the challenge, he lost half his life. His state is worse than the ancient style.


    "Congratulations to King Hu Guang on his successful challenge and coronation!" Mu Qingqing''s voice sounded again. At the same time, he looked at the same dying Zidian king and whispered, "although Zidian king is defeated today, please don''t be discouraged. I hope you can regroup and we need to unite on the way to immortality."


    "Hehe, I''ve been defeated and I''m no longer the king of purple electricity... I''m seriously injured and won''t stay long. I''ll leave now!" The purple electricity King lost his throne and walked out sadly, which caused a burst of regret on the spot.


    Mu Qingqing also sighed slightly, took back his eyes, looked at the 100 ordinary seats again, and whispered, "go on, who else?"


    "I''ll come!" As soon as the voice fell, someone came on the stage. It was the pure heart from Yanyu.


    Similarly, this is also a famous local figure, who is vaguely the first king in the inflammatory domain. He glanced at the four kings one by one and smiled: "I can''t compare with King Hu Guang. I''m not as noble as him. King Hu Guang disdains to challenge, but I''m very interested - King aocang, please move to the battle platform!"


    "You... You want to challenge me?" Hearing the speech, the face of aocang king immediately changed. I really can''t hide from whatever I''m afraid of.


    "Wood King can say, anyone can challenge!" He responded coldly and continued: "if you are not sure, you can admit defeat automatically."


    "OK, OK, but you have to remember that my aocang family is not vegetarian!"


    Aocang Wang Tieqing came to the stage with a green face. When he turned back, he didn''t forget to glare at the ancient style.


    If he hadn''t eaten the ancient wild sea beast today, how could he be regarded as a soft persimmon by others?


    Both of them went to the battle platform. They saw their hearts bow their hands slightly and said with a light smile: "aocang king, before the battle, I had to tell the ugly words in front. I specialize in the fire way. I have attainments that ordinary people can''t reach along the way. I''ll try my best to release my fire in a moment. If you can''t, please don''t hold on. "


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Die! "


    As soon as the roar fell, the aocang king was a preemptive strike. He knows he''s not in good shape. If he doesn''t take the lead, it''s dangerous.


    Full eight black dragons roared and went straight to their hearts. However, at this moment, Chixin himself immediately turned into a golden white flame.


    On the spot, the temperature on the platform soared sharply. In a moment, people were surprised to find that around Zhantai, the water in Xunyang lake began to boil. Water mist rose one after another, and then turned into raindrops and fell one after another!


    At this moment, the eight dragons of the proud Cang King roared angrily, but they only dared to roar outside and couldn''t rush in at all.


    In the final analysis, the aocang king was restrained everywhere because he needed to suppress the famine force in his body. He couldn''t do anything at all.

 Chapter 1207

    Although the aocang king is restrained and cannot use his hands and feet, the pure heart from the Yan domain is extremely brave. His fireball immediately turned into eight fire dragons, roaring, rolling and winding directly.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Chixin will challenge aocang king is to see that aocang king is easy to bully, so he won''t pay attention to "Chivalry".


    Eight black dragons were wrapped and burned, and then one by one issued a series of roars and screams. The aocang king himself changed color one after another. He tried his best to control the eight dragons, but it was useless. In a moment, his eight dragons were burned.


    At the same time, the pure heart turned into a ten foot tall fire giant, waved his fist and roared up.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The aocang king was also angry. Even if he waved his fist violently, he killed him.


    For a moment, the sound of "Dong Dong" was heard continuously, and the two kings were close to each other.


    However, unfortunately, after the aocang King punched more than ten times in succession, his body flew upside down.


    Then another mouthful of old blood sprayed out. There were bursts of exclamations on the spot.


    "This pure heart... Is so fierce. It seems that aocang king can''t do it!"


    "I estimate that the aocang king still ate the wild sea animals."


    "Don''t others eat it? Why are you okay? The king of green sky ate it and still became powerful. The king of purple electricity also ate it and was also unaffected. I guess it''s the aocang king who can''t...... "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s because the aocang king was very weak, and then ate the fish head..."


    In fact, although there were hundreds of millions of people on the scene, few could see that the aocang king had suffered a dark loss. Other people''s wild sea animals are all right. Only those of him, King Ning and King Wu are poisonous.


    After a close hand fight, aocang king was not an opponent at all, which made him angry on the spot.


    In the face of bursts of cynicism and the fire giant attacked and killed again, the aocang king was angry and roared up to the sky on the spot. His momentum soared wildly at this moment.


    For his dignity and his throne, he can''t care so much. He gives up the power to suppress famine and wants to defeat his heart with all his strength.


    Let alone, the aocang king, who released all his combat power, was still very fierce. He just punched and smashed an arm of the fire giant on the spot. Another side kick, only heard a "click", the fire giant''s sternum broke, then flew upside down and fell heavily on the edge of the platform.


    The aocang king, who wanted to pursue the victory, suddenly froze at this moment. Then his face changed wildly, and then with a "poof", he spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Immediately, his whole person fell down straightly, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "This... Will this be so? The aocang king was defeated? "


    In an instant, the whole audience was stunned. Didn''t aocang king take advantage just now? Isn''t he going to take advantage of the victory?


    Hundreds of millions of viewers, few people know the truth, only those in the pavilion, with a slight smile on their lips.


    Aocang king was devoured by the power of famine. At the moment when he completely gave up the power of suppressing famine, those terrible famine forces instantly eroded his Dharma, divine power, and flesh and blood.


    At this moment, his heart turned back to his body. He looked at the fallen aocang king with a smile on his face and asked falsely: "how''s the aocang king? Do you want to continue fighting? "


    Although he was asking, a terrible flame suddenly appeared in his hand, and he planned to give the aocang king a fatal blow at any time.


    However, at this time, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void and picked up the Ao Cang king who had fainted on the spot. The cold mouth said, "the aocang king has been defeated!"


    It was the elder figures of aocang family who shot. Similarly, he did not dare to do anything to the contestants, nor did he dare to interfere with the results of Dabi. He only dared to save people at the most critical moment.


    "Failed? The arrogant king was defeated like this? Is it too easy? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that these kings of the world are very fierce? Why did you lose so badly and so simply? "


    The crowd was confused. Finally, they pushed the reason for the defeat to the wild sea beast.


    There is humanity: "I think so. The power of famine contained in the fish head is the most terrible. The king aocang took the initiative to change it!"


    Gu Feng also heard such remarks, but he didn''t make a sound, just kept chuckling.


    The aocang king was defeated in his own hands. He was too small-minded and thought that the ancient wind was crucial to him, so he had to exchange wild sea animals. With the power of the punch just now, if he hadn''t eaten the wild sea beast, he wouldn''t have lost the game.


    At this time, the wooden king, as the host, spoke again: "the name of aocang king is not true. It seems that it was a false name before. Congratulations to the sincere Taoist friends from Yanyu, who have successfully promoted to King! "


    "Hahaha, lucky, lucky!"


    He laughed wildly and came directly to the pavilion and sat beside the ancient wind.


    This is the position of aocang king, but now it belongs to the pure heart of Yanyu. Since then, there will be no aocang king, only one more sincere king!


    After sitting down, Chixin arched his hand slightly against the ancient wind next to him, saying nothing. He was very grateful to the ancient wind. If the aocang King hadn''t eaten the wild sea animals of the ancient wind, where would he have the opportunity?


    Gu Feng also bowed back slightly and said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Chi, who is also a new king. I hope to support each other in the future."


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say!"


    "Well, let''s continue the competition, but who else wants to ascend the throne?"


    "I''ll come!"


    Mu Qingqing''s words, almost as soon as it fell, a woman stood up. It was Bai Bing, the only queen from the snow area.


    As soon as she got up, she directly pointed to Ning Zechuan with an iron face and said in a cold voice: "King Ning, please move the battle platform. The little woman asked for a challenge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Bing went to the battle platform very simply. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whoever doesn''t seize it is a fool. On the whole, the kings of the holy land are better than the kings of several other regions. Despite his fame, King Hu Guang narrowly won the purple king. He didn''t dare to challenge the three strongest kings at all.


    The pure heart of Yanyu was defeated by the aocang king with full fire just now. If the aocang king was not in poor condition, how could he seize the throne?

 Chapter 1208

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Zechuan with an iron face. At this time, Ning Zechuan was pushed to the cusp of the storm. He was almost thrown on the shelf. He had to fight if he didn''t fight, unless he conceded defeat.


    "War, King Ning?"


    Bai Bing''s voice sounded. Although the tone was not high, it had an aggressive momentum. Although she is a woman, she also has her own pride like Mu Qingqing.


    In the snow, Bai Bing is a popular lover. Many men like him. Unfortunately, her character is too cold due to her practice of martial arts. So far, she has been alone.


    With the attention of the public, Ning Zechuan had to stand up. Just when everyone thought he would fight for his dignity, the accident happened. He directly arched his hands and said, "I''m not fit. It''s not suitable to fight at this time."


    "Refuse to fight?"


    On the spot, everyone was dumbfounded, and hundreds of millions of viewers were caught off guard. Isn''t Ning Wang very powerful at ordinary times? Why dare not fight?


    The discussion was everywhere, and with bursts of ridicule, the king Ning''s face was ugly again.


    There is no way. The aocang king just now is a lesson from the past. If you insist on fighting and losing, it''s certain. At the same time, you have to worry about your life. If he doesn''t fight, he can still get back everything he lost after the waste power in his body is cleared.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing''s voice sounded again, and his tone was a little bad: "King Ning, you can think clearly. If you don''t fight, it''s tantamount to admitting defeat. You have to give up the throne."


    "I..." Ning Zechuan''s face was ugly again. Finally, he glared at the ancient wind and really moved. He actually walked directly to the position belonging to Bai Bing, and then sat down


    "This..." the whole audience suddenly looked silly again.


    Is it really that simple? Say make way?


    At this moment, whether outside or inside, everyone is stupid. Even the white ice on the battle platform was stunned and stood alone on the battle platform at a loss.


    After half a ring, finally


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. What''s King Ning''s face made of? Give up the throne and have the face to sit here? If it were me, I''d go straight away! "


    "Oh, yes, I guess. He wants to see who can be proud to the end today!"


    No doubt, Ning Zechuan at this time became a laughing stock again, and even the ancient style shook his head and smiled endlessly.


    Ning Zechuan has a thick skin and can open his mind, but Bai Bing on the battle platform is a little at a loss. He tentatively asked, "well... Wooden king, according to the rules, can the little woman be crowned king?"


    "That..." Mu Qingqing was also a little unprepared, then pondered for a while and replied: "you took his place, but because you haven''t fought yet, you need to accept two rounds of fighting to defend your throne."


    "It''s fair to fight two rounds!"


    Bai Bing was not angry, but nodded clearly.


    Today is the battle of kings. How can it be so easy to pick up a throne directly? Who can be convinced?


    "But who wants to challenge me?"


    Bai Bing''s eyes swept the 100 ordinary seats one by one, looking forward to his own battle.


    At this time, a young man from Longyu stood up and was also a famous figure.


    As soon as he got on the stage, he arched his hands to Bai Bing and said, "although Miss Bai is a female, it''s about the glory of our generation, so I offend you!"


    "What about the ladies? If you can beat me. Even if the little woman is defeated, there is the wooden king! "


    Bai Bing''s response was very domineering. As soon as the voice fell, the two began to fight.


    It was another battle between the dragon and the tiger. Their strength was equal and they fought hard.


    After thousands of rounds of competition, Bai Bing finally won. Although she won the victory, she also suffered a heavy blow. Her small face turned white, which made many people unbearable.


    At this time, the ancient wind began to send a message to qingtianpeng: "Xiaoqing, next you can play. The white ice is close to the end of oil and the lamp is dry. If you challenge her, you will win a lot."


    According to the regulations, those who win through the challenge will be directly crowned king, and others can''t continue to challenge. In other words, as long as qingtianpeng is willing to take action and loses Baibing, he can sit on the throne steadily.


    Gu Feng made a wishful thinking, but he ignored qingtianpeng''s character.


    Who is qingtianpeng? The only parent and son of Kunpeng in ancient times. There is arrogance in his blood and bone marrow. Will he challenge a woman? Will he challenge a woman whose oil and lamp are dry?


    Therefore, qingtianpeng''s answer is very concise: "I don''t want to be king, you don''t have to say more!"


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. Then he realized that he had said something wrong and even wanted to slap himself.


    After a difficult victory, Bai Bing looked into the pavilion. Faint breath asked: "but... Who else wants to challenge me?"


    "I''ll come!"


    Bai Bing''s words just fell, but a young man suddenly stood up and caused a burst of sobs on the spot.


    "Lying trough, is it King Ning? Ning Zechuan? "


    "I''ll go. What does he want? Didn''t he give up the throne? Why did you suddenly jump out again? "


    "Oh... I know. He was not absolutely sure earlier. At this time, he saw that Bai Bing was seriously injured, so he wanted to pick up a big bargain!"


    "According to the regulations, those who win through challenges do not need to accept challenges. Ning Zechuan was so shameless that he drilled a loophole in the rules - how shameless! "


    "When I go, I finally know why this guy gave up the throne and refused to leave. It turned out that he wanted to detect leaks!"


    Almost for a moment, Ning Zechuan''s intention was seen through by others, and bursts of abuse came on the spot.


    At this moment, people completely saw his character, and all the people belonging to the ten kings of the world shook their heads.


    Similarly, as the host, Mu Qingqing frowned and said unhappily, "King Ning, do you still have a little shame? Do you have any dignity as a king? According to the regulations, Bai Bing can have a rest and will not accept your challenge for the time being. "


    I have to say that Ning Zechuan''s cheek is really thick. At the same time, he really cares about the throne. He answered on the spot: "well, I''ll give her time to recover. But one thing is that I challenged her first. No one is allowed to argue with me later. "


    Pooh!


    As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t know how many people were amused.


    "I''ll go..."


    "Can you say such shameless words?"


    "Shit, I was blind before, and I worshipped him for several years. Bah!"


    Without exception, Ning Zechuan''s shameless behavior not only caused laughter, but also attracted a lot of abuse.

 Chapter 1209

    Ning Zechuan''s shameless degree has indeed refreshed people''s cognition and three views, which can be said to be shameless to no lower limit.


    What he did not only aroused the abuse of the audience outside, but also the more than 100 people in the pavilion. Even, some people were so embarrassed that they blushed for him that they simply despised being king with him.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing also frowned and became angry on the spot: "Ning Zechuan, before losing money, Wang thought you were number one. Unexpectedly, you shamelessly degenerated to this point. We are really disappointed. You want to challenge white ice? Sorry, it depends on her own opinion. If she doesn''t want to fight, none of us can force her. "


    "Why? According to the regulations, I can challenge her, and I was the first to put forward it. " Ning Zechuan refused to accept and still shouted. It seems that he forgot that Bai Bing challenged him first.


    "What rules? I set the rules, and I can change them at any time! "


    Wood King was as domineering as ever. He drank on the spot and scared Ning Zechuan back again and again.


    However, at this time, Bai Bing on the battle platform opened his mouth: "stop your anger, King Mu. It''s the first time I''ve seen such people. Since he wants to fight me, fight. However, the ugly words have to be said first. The fist and foot have no eyes, life and death have a life, and wealth is in heaven. If the little girl loses her hand and kills someone, I hope you will give me a witness. "


    Bai Bing, after all, is an outsider and dare not touch with local forces such as Ning family. Therefore, he had to explain his words first. In other words, she has moved to kill.


    "Miss Bai, you can rest assured that whoever is crowned king today will be directly admitted by Qianlong immortal Academy. If you lose the war, Ning Zechuan will be directly crowned king, and you will be regarded as an official disciple of the immortal academy immediately. No one dares to touch you. " Mu Qing said coldly.


    As soon as her voice fell, there were bursts of exclamations at the scene.


    There is no doubt that this is heavy news, and almost no one knows it in advance. At this time, after Mu Qingqing said so, everyone in the audience changed color.


    In the past, we only knew that the current ten kings belonged to xianmiao. They were destined to enter the immortal yard and embark on the road of becoming immortal. But at this time, people know that after today, those who still stand on the throne will directly enter the fairy garden.


    Xianmiao and official disciples are completely two concepts. Although xianmiao is sheltered and does not allow anyone or any force to kill secretly, he can challenge and fight with his peers unscrupulously.


    But the formal disciples are different. Once they become the formal disciples of the immortal academy, even among their peers, they are not allowed to fight and fight, but can only be consistent with the outside world. In other words, whoever can be crowned king today will get an absolute talisman.


    After listening to these words, Bai Bing had a cold smile on her mouth. He turned to Ning Zechuan, who was a little stunned: "King Ning, you don''t have to rack your brains to calculate. Don''t you just want to beat me? Come on, you don''t have to wait. Come on stage now. If you defeat me, you will be able to ascend the throne again and be stable from now on. "


    At this time, although the white ice had blood on the corners of his mouth, broken clothes and white complexion, it gave ningzechuan a cold to the bone.


    He hesitated again, but at the thought of the preciousness of the throne, he finally gritted his teeth and stepped on the stage.


    Cold voice way: "white girl, offended!"


    "Better be careful!" Bai Bing''s answer was very cold. At this moment, she had moved to kill.


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperature on the platform dropped sharply. Even people saw that the water in the lake was freezing rapidly.


    "Ice and snow!"


    White ice gave a loud roar. Suddenly, the sky became gray. Soon, it snowed like goose feather.


    At this moment, Xunyang lake was completely frozen, and snow-white snowflakes fell all over the world. People seem to be brought to the northern winter in an instant.


    Those snowflakes looked beautiful, but after falling into the battle platform, they became sharp blades one after another and directly killed Ning Zechuan.


    Ning Zechuan could not help shivering and had to dodge on the spot. Only then did he find that his action was blocked.


    Brush!


    A small sword stabbed Ning Zechuan. Because he didn''t dodge in time, a blood hole was cut on Ning Zechuan''s cheek on the spot.


    "Little bitch, you''re looking for death. You''re tired of being forced to use such great powers when your oil is exhausted."


    Ning Zechuan smiled grimly and bullied him on the spot, planning to attack him first.


    However, seeing Bai Bing''s body drifting back on the spot, she raised her jade arm and shouted, "cold ice locks the dragon!" As soon as the voice fell, Ning Zechuan, who was rushing quickly, stopped his body on the spot. Then people saw that he was frozen. He is like a small insect in amber, firmly frozen in it, and he still keeps the forward position!


    However, it''s a pity that Ning Zechuan broke the seal before Bai Bing sent out the back killing move. He smiled grimly and then killed him suddenly.


    In the final analysis, it''s still due to the overdraft of Bai Bing''s divine power, otherwise it won''t be broken and sealed by Ning Zechuan so easily.


    The two fought together again. Because the white ice was near the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, they retreated one after another. Fortunately, Ning Zechuan is also tied up because he wants to suppress the famine force in his body.


    But even so, Ning Zechuan still had the upper hand. After some fighting, he finally bullied himself and pinched Bai Bing''s neck. "Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman will die today," he said with a grim smile. So far, no one who has offended my Ning family can live. You are no exception, nor are ancient customs. "


    After that, Ning Zechuan''s two fingers close together, he will directly insert them into the center of Bai Bing''s eyebrows and erase each other''s yuan God.


    Seeing here, the audience all screamed and cursed while pinching a cold sweat for the white ice.


    However, things turned around again. Bai Bing, who was strangled by his neck, stared round his eyes on the spot, and then a terrible scene appeared. A blue light rushed out of the center of her eyebrows and suddenly drilled into the temple of ningzechuan.


    That is the yuan God. It is Bai Bing''s yuan God who rushed out of the temple at the most critical moment and directly entered the temple of Ning Zechuan.


    Almost just for a moment, Ning Zechuan''s face froze, and then his whole face turned pale, with a cold meaning all over his body.


    The next second, Ning Zechuan pinched Bai Bing''s neck and hung down powerlessly. Then with a "bang", he fell down directly.


    Instant death!

 Chapter 1210

    A blue light rushed out of Ning Zechuan''s forehead, instantly returned to Bai Bing''s holy palace, and then retreated.


    Until this time, people reacted that Ning Zechuan was dead, almost instantly fried the pot and screamed constantly.


    "Ah... Little Lord, little Lord, she killed our little Lord!"


    In the pavilion, the twelve great saints who came with Ning Zechuan roared in an instant. Almost at the same time, everyone rushed to the battle platform and waved a butcher''s knife at Bai Bing, who had already been greatly weakened.


    However, they come and go faster.


    It was still a big palm, which poked out of the void. Just a wave, the twelve great saints were shot to death, and there was no residue left.


    "This woman is already a disciple of our immortal Academy. Whoever moves will die!"


    A very indifferent voice suddenly sounded and clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, people looked around, but they couldn''t find the speaker at all.


    "It''s the master of that big hand who is warning all forces. It turns out that he is from the fairy house. Will it be a fairy? "


    "It seems that the man is the backer behind the wooden king. Is it possible that the wooden king has already stood with the people in the immortal yard? The backer behind her is the fairy house? "


    On the spot, hundreds of millions of people looked straight at Mu Qingqing, who was indifferent and didn''t explain much.


    The declaration just made has explained everything. The mysterious strongman who has been hiding in the dark is the person in the fairy house. He may still be an immortal.


    Ning Zechuan died and lay upright on the platform. After a while, in the void, a trembling hand came out, picked up his body and disappeared.


    "This battle, Bai Bingsheng, congratulations on the king!"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice rang at the right time and pulled people''s thoughts back on the spot.


    A moment later, a burst of warm applause broke out for a long time.


    In bursts of applause and cheers, Bai Bing shook his body and stepped into the pavilion. After a slight pause, he sat directly on the throne of Ning Zechuan, that is, next to King Xiang.


    "Congratulations, Miss Bai, on becoming king!"


    King Xiang smiled and arched his hands.


    "The little girl is new here. Please take care of Wang Xiang in the future!" Bai Bing smiled back.


    "Miss Bai is modest!"


    Among the pavilions, there was also a burst of applause. In the ordinary seats, many people showed envy in their eyes.


    Bai Bing has experienced two battles. Since then, she has been on the throne. In this regard, the ten kings in the world are no longer only muqingqing.


    "Well, can someone else want to challenge me next? Qingtian king, Huguang king, Chixin king and Baibing king are all new kings. Except that these four people can''t challenge, we can challenge at will. " Mu Qingqing''s voice rang again and immediately affected everyone''s heart.


    In addition to these four people who can''t challenge, there are only six people left, namely Wood King, Xiang king, death killing king, jumping out king and two demon kings.


    The strength of King Mu and King Xiang is obvious to all, and almost no one dares to challenge. The God of death has never left a living mouth in the king''s hand, but anyone who fought with him was killed. Therefore, few people dare to challenge him.


    The rest is the jumping king and the two demon kings.


    After a while of thinking, someone came to the stage. The sword pointed to the jumping out king.


    The man''s courage was commendable, but unfortunately, he jumped out and killed everything. The man died miserably.


    Next, the second Challenger belonging to the jumping out king came again. He also failed to pass a move. The jumping out way was out and couldn''t resist at all.


    The two clean fights did not last much time, and immediately caused bursts of exclamation. Since then, people have thoroughly seen the power of jumping out of the king. With his power, he is fully qualified to challenge the supreme throne.


    Next, the two demon Kings also ushered in two challenges. Although they successfully defended their throne, they were not as easy as jumping out of the king.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing''s voice sounded again: "but who else wants to challenge?"


    "But who else wants to be king?"


    "But others want to be on an equal footing with me?"


    Three times in a row, ordinary seats were as quiet as water, and no one answered.


    Seven of the ten kings of the holy land were challenged today, four of them succeeded, and three successfully defended their throne. Now there are only three kings recognized as the strongest. Who dares to challenge?


    Mu Qingqing glanced at the people in the ordinary seats one by one. Seeing that no one stood up, he said, "since no one challenges again, let''s go to the next link. Look who is the real king among our ten kings. But someone is unconvinced and wants to challenge me? If anyone can defeat me, my king will immediately give up this supreme throne. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there were bursts of exclamations outside.


    The real climax came, and everyone became extremely excited.


    When the ten kings gather, who is the king of kings? Who can ascend the supreme throne?


    Who is the master of the vast land?


    Who is the hero when kings coexist?


    Hundreds of millions of eyes fell on the ten kings, and people analyzed the situation one by one:


    Almost all the new four kings consumed a lot of resources because of the war just now, and even approached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. They had almost no strength to challenge the wooden king.


    The remaining two demon kings, by contrast, are a little weaker. They have experienced two consecutive wars and hardly challenge the strength of the wooden king.


    Then there are only three people left, King Xiang, the God of Death killed the king and jumped out of the king.


    Although the jumping out king has experienced two battles, he has won easily, so he is still qualified to challenge the wooden king.


    People''s eyes all fell on these three people, looking forward to who can be the first to fight the wooden king.


    After a long time, the God of Death killed the king finally stood up. He slightly arched his hands to Mu Qingqing and said, "although Mu Wang is a heroine among women and has great skills, in the final analysis, he is still a woman. How can our heroic son, who is clanking with iron bones, be willing to be controlled by you? Therefore, I''m not talented. I dare to ask King Mu for advice. "


    Mu Qing has released his words early in the morning. Those who have won the final victory today will dominate the heroes on the road to immortality in the future. That''s the real leader. Who can''t be excited?


    Although Mu Qingqing is mysterious, powerful and domineering, she is a woman after all. Who can be convinced?


    Facing the challenge of death killing the king, Mu Qingqing smiled, got up, and whispered, "woman? What happened to the woman? Women can''t control the heroes? Who says a woman cannot be king? "

 Chapter 1211

    Who says a woman cannot be king?


    Mu Qingqing''s words are overbearing. As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was boiling and there were voices everywhere.


    The king in muqingqing''s mouth is not the king of the ten kings in the world, but the king of kings, the emperor of kings and the supreme king of kings.


    Throughout the history of the five realms of the divine world, no matter in which period, there is absolutely no such situation.


    Exclamation continued outside, and almost everyone changed color in the pavilion. Even the ancient style was completely shocked by Mu Qingqing''s words. It''s incredible.


    The face of the God of Death killed the king twitched slightly, and finally squeezed out an ugly smile.


    Arched his hand and said, "the wooden king is worthy of being the wooden king. He doesn''t talk surprisingly. I hope you have the strength to suppress everyone present." With that, King Sha looked at King Xiang and King Tiao Mie again. Others can''t count on it. If he is defeated, he will have to rely on them.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight. If I win today, I will be the king of kings! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qingqing''s body floated up and landed on the battle platform very gracefully. Suddenly, there were voices everywhere.


    "Wood King, wood king, you can finally see the wood King''s hand!"


    "Can this domineering queen defend her status and dignity? Can she really take the lead and become the emperor of kings? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    In everyone''s eyes, the God of Death killed Wang also came to the stage. The two stood against each other, with floating clothes.


    Almost everyone thought that they were about to start a complete war, but mu Qingqing''s voice sounded again: "all kings coexist, who is the hero? Who is the king of kings? The road to immortality is rugged and arrogant. If there is no absolute strength to suppress the eight sides, how dare you lead the heroes? Therefore, I dare you. Please jump out of the king and take the stage. I want to defeat you by one against two and thunder at the same time. If I can''t do this, I don''t deserve to be arrogant. "


    With that, Mu Qingqing''s beautiful eyes looked directly at the jumping king in the pavilion.


    Almost for a moment, the whole audience was stunned and then in an uproar. Now the frying pan was completely fried and there were discussions everywhere:


    "What does Wood King mean? She wants one against two. Did I hear you right? "


    "The God of death kills the king without losing. Anyone who has fought with him will die in his hand... A king wood King alone may not be able to deal with it. She has to fight and destroy the king at the same time?"


    "The jumping out king is also not a weak person. When jumping out of the way, he is also invincible. King Mu dares to fight these two people at the same time? Can''t it be... Crazy? "


    Not to mention the audience outside, even the kings in the pavilion change color.


    Everyone is thinking, is this wooden King crazy? Although she has become famous in the past two years, isn''t she a little too arrogant? Don''t say it''s her. Even the king Xiang, who has always been at the head of the crowd, dare not speak out to challenge the two kings at the same time.


    Everyone has different expressions, some shocked, some stunned, and even secretly sneering. As one of the parties, the jumping out king had an iron face.


    What does that mean? Once the wooden King succeeds, doesn''t it mean that the wooden King steps on their shoulders?


    But there was no way. Even if Wang was not happy, he got up and went directly to the battle platform.


    Jumping out of the king is like death killing the king. He has always been quiet, but he does things with great speed.


    Two to one, three people stand in three directions. Mu Qingqing was a relaxed smile, but the other two were all gloomy.


    At this time, the God of Death killed the king and said, "King Mu, in fact, I don''t want to fight with you today, because my way is to kill! Unless I don''t do it, I will kill people as soon as I do it... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Qingqing, who smiled and said, "I know what you want to say. Do you want to say that once we start, if we can''t kill me, your heart will be broken, right? But you and I have no grievances, but you don''t want to kill me, do you? "


    "Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. Although you try your best, if you can''t resist, you will die in vain. If you can''t kill me, you don''t have to worry about Daoxin being forced. The immortal''s yard is ready. "


    With that, Mu Qingqing turned his eyes to the king of jumping and destruction, and said with a smile: "king of jumping and destruction, your way of jumping and destruction has always been invincible and has not been defeated. Today, I really want to learn it. Similarly, you can give it a go. If the king can''t resist, he is willing to die! "


    The simple words immediately showed Muwang''s domineering and self-confidence, and won a lot of popularity for her again.


    The words have been said for this purpose. The God of death has nothing to say about killing the king and jumping out the king.


    On the spot, they looked up to the sky, which was a burst of roaring, hair dancing and bullfighting.


    Mu Qingqing also flew into the air at once. She opened her arms and slowly rotated her body. With floating clothes, a fairy came down to earth. I don''t know how many heroes were obsessed on the spot.


    "One against two, sister Qing, don''t try to be brave!"


    A pair of old-fashioned fists were tightly squeezed together, and my heart was extremely nervous.


    Although Mu Qingqing is a childhood sweetheart with him, she has never seen through the ancient style. What muqingqing gave to the ancient wind is always mysterious. Even if later muqingqing has become his wife, the ancient wind has never really understood muqingqing.


    It''s only a few years since she came to the divine world. Mu Qingqing has grown to such a point. What has she experienced? What kind of secret does she have?


    The ancient wind can''t guess, and can''t stop and interfere with any decision of Mu Qingqing. The only thing he can do is to cheer Mu Qingqing silently.


    On the battle platform, the jumping out king and the God of death killing the king are still gathering madly. Their breath is more and more terrible. It seems that they can break through the last barrier and break through the field of saints at any time.


    However, I saw the wood king in white singing in a low voice at this time:


    When is the bright moon? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night


    Her song is crisp and sweet, like the cry of a nightingale; Her figure is graceful and graceful, as ethereal as an immortal. With her singing, people were surprised to find that the sky overhead was dark!


    The stars are shining, blinking, like talking eyes. A full moon with a big millstone hung high, and the bright moonlight shone on the earth, enveloping everyone.


    Everyone was stunned and looked up at the full moon. However, the amazing thing is still behind, because people saw a magnificent palace in the full moon, and a graceful fairy danced in front of the palace


    The heavenly palace is exactly the heavenly palace. Ancient customs have seen it in the lower world.

 Chapter 1212

    When is the moon? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night


    This is mu Qingqing''s great magic power, the heavenly palace. Gu Feng was lucky to see Mu Qingqing use this magic power when he attacked desperate valley. At that time, Mu Qingqing used this magic power to steadily suppress the ancient wind.


    After many years, I didn''t expect the ancient wind to see Mu Qingqing use this magic power again. In contrast, the heavenly palace is more powerful and mysterious than it was a few years ago.


    In front of the palace, a fairy in white danced, and with her dancing, a circle of mysterious runes rippled down... The runes were very beautiful, like petals sprinkled by a goddess!


    At this time, I saw that the jumping out King finally finished gathering power, and shouted on the spot: "jumping out, jumping out, jumping out... Once jumping out, everything is silent!"


    Boom!


    The roar fell, and the jumping King''s hands began to dance. A large mass of yellowish brown energy light was formed in his chest, and then he pushed it out.


    At the same time, the God of death on the other side killed the king, and the gathering was over. His whole body disappeared and was replaced by a magic knife.


    The magic knife was seven feet long and dark. Only the edge was shining. On the back of the sword were nine bronze rings, which roared and exploded like a raging lion.


    "Cut!"


    Boom!


    The magic knife killed the past, driving the power of heaven and earth, and then pulled up a long string of dark shadows, which was breathtaking and terrible. It touched everyone''s heart on the spot.


    Their attacks were bombarded out, both of which were their strongest means. The wood on the other side is still dancing. She waved her arms and controlled the mysterious runes scattered in the full moon on the spot. Then she drank, and those mysterious runes were pushed out by her, just in time to meet their attack.


    "Jump!"


    "Cut!"


    Both of them are roaring. They all want to defeat Mu Qingqing. However, the runes pushed out by Mu Qingqing were too powerful to imprison their attack in place.


    Seeing this situation, the king''s eyes stared round on the spot and roared again: "jump!"


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, his terrible yellowish brown energy exploded and vowed to jump out and blow up Mu Qingqing''s attack. This is his way, the way of jumping out. Jump out and destroy everything!


    The mysterious runes bombarded by Mu Qingqing were blown up on the spot. The dark magic knife trapped by those runes also rushed up again.


    Suddenly, I heard a roar: "cut again!" It was the voice of death killing the king. The roar fell, and the magic knife rushed into the sky again and killed Mu Qingqing''s original.


    Similarly, this knife is the full blow of death to kill the king. Among them, it integrates his will to kill, his heart of Tao and his ideas. Once the magic knife comes out, it will take people''s lives.


    This is like the ancient wind''s decision to cut the sky, unless it doesn''t move. If you move, you will see blood, and if you see blood, you will take your life.


    Boom! Ding Dong Dong!


    The magic knife chopped down again from the high sky, and the nine copper rings on it competed frantically. A soul-stirring will to kill was transmitted from the nine copper rings, giving everyone a determination to kill their opponents.


    The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge.


    Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart?


    Mu Qingqing is still singing. Facing the rapidly cut magic knife, she made an amazing move - she rushed up directly, stretched out her slender jade arm and grabbed the edge of the magic knife!


    "Ah, no..."


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone screamed, and they were all stunned.


    Wood King is looking for death? In the face of such a terrible knife, everyone knows to avoid it, but she wants to take it with her bare hands?


    However, Muwang is not crazy, nor is she looking for death. Facts have proved that her strength is far beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Although she was unarmed, she really caught the magic knife in her hand. Although the magic knife was contending and roaring, it could not cut off the slender jade hand.


    "Ah... Cut, cut, kill!"


    At this moment, the God of Death killed the king crazy, only heard a roar, and the dark magic knife rose up again and cut down one after another. However, Mu Qingqing, the overbearing queen in white, turned sideways several times in a row and dodged the past. Finally, she directly opened her arms and held the magic knife.


    "How can our hero be invincible to a woman? Cut me! "


    The voice of the God of death killing the king rang again, and the power of the magic knife suddenly became fierce again. Although the blade was caught by Mu Qingqing, the splitting power was not reduced at all.


    I saw that Mu Qingqing''s body suddenly fell rapidly. Finally, with a "Dong" sound, he fell down the battle platform and called the battle platform to shake violently again, and its bottom directly touched the lake.


    Mu Qingqing was also a Jiao drink, and his feet became a bow step on the spot, stubbornly resisting the residual power of the magic knife. She succeeded and successfully took the magic knife to kill the king. While everyone was shocked, she grabbed the handle of the knife, suddenly rotated it, and cut it straight back.


    Suddenly, there was another bang.


    It turned out that it was the jumping out king who took advantage of this opportunity to launch the jumping out way towards Mu Qingqing again.


    However, it is a pity that this blow was blocked by Mu Qingqing with the magic knife. After chopping out the knife, her body suddenly drifted back, and the residual power of jumping out could not help but get her.


    Mu Qingqing escaped the disaster, but the God of Death killed the king. The magic knife was transformed by his body. It was solid and was hit by the jumping out king.


    On the spot, there was only a muffled sound of "poof". The God of Death killed the king was beaten back to its original shape and spit out a big mouthful of old blood.


    However, the disaster is still ahead.


    I saw Mu Qingqing, who had once again rushed into the air, singing again:


    I want to go back in the wind. I''m afraid it''s too cold to dance and make a clear shadow. It''s like being on earth!


    Singing, the fairy dancing in the Moon Palace suddenly looked back and smiled.


    This is the first time that people have seen the true face since the fairy appeared, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot. It can be described as looking back and smiling, reversing the sun, moon and heaven and earth.


    But soon, a frightening scene appeared again. The smiling fairy suddenly changed color. With a wave of hand, the runes like endless petals fell down on the spot, and the two people on the battle platform were imprisoned again.

 Chapter 1213

    "Oh, jump, break it for me!"


    The jumping out king is very fierce. Although he is imprisoned, he is unwilling.


    In the roar, he could only hear "bang bang", and there was a constant explosion around him.


    He wants to jump out of everything, he wants to jump out of his imprisonment, but it''s a pity that he has no work.


    The God of Death killed the king, also roaring. Although his body was imprisoned, his indomitable will was not imprisoned. Roaring, his body turned into a magic knife again. He wanted to break the shackles, but he still had no work.


    However, Mu Qingqing launched his own attack at this time.


    Her body rushed to the God of death to kill the king. The index finger and middle finger of her right hand were close together and lit directly on the blade.


    On the spot, there was only a sound of "hiss". The king of killing, who had turned into a magic knife, was ordered to be solid and turned back to human form again.


    At the same time, the king''s body suddenly flew out, and the man was still in the air, spitting out a big mouthful of old blood. Finally, there was a dull sound of "Dong", which fell heavily on the edge of the battle platform.


    "You lost!"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice sounded at the right time, which made the king''s face stiff on the spot, and another big mouthful of old blood sprayed out.


    Just now, it was Mu Qingqing who left his hand, otherwise that finger would directly poke into his holy palace.


    Finally, he solved an opponent. Mu Qingqing''s Apricot eyes suddenly turned, turned back and pointed to the jumping out king again.


    This finger is also directed at the center of the king''s eyebrows. Once it is hit, the yuan God will be threatened.


    The king''s face was pale on the spot. He wanted to run, but he was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. Even though his way of jumping out is known to destroy everything, it can''t destroy those mysterious and beautiful runes if it is continuously displayed.


    Finally, he was completely crazy. For a moment, his whole body was filled with yellowish brown light, and his mouth was hung with a crazy grin.


    "The way of jumping out will destroy everything. If you can''t jump the enemy, jump yourself. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    It''s crazy indeed. Seeing that he couldn''t escape Mu Qingqing''s blow, the king planned to jump out of himself, that is, self explosion.


    Once he jumped out of himself, not only he would die, but even Mu Qingqing would be in danger.


    It can be said that this is a game of dying together. The jumping out king is really crazy. I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been affected on the spot.


    It is enough to see how proud these kings are. If they can''t kill the enemy, they will destroy themselves.


    The situation was so critical that almost everyone was screaming. However, people once again underestimated the power of muqingqing. Seeing that they were about to die together, she took back her finger that jumped out of the king''s divine palace in an instant. The next moment, her body jumped suddenly, hung upside down, and slapped on the sky cover of the king.


    He shouted, "I won''t let you die. It''s hard for you to die!" The crazy bully''s divine power was instantly instilled in the king''s spirit cap, and suppressed those yellowish brown divine powers on the spot.


    Seeing the jumping king about to explode, he was pulled back from the edge of death by Mu Qingqing. His crazy power was completely suppressed by Mu Qingqing. I really can''t do it if I want to die.


    Immediately, Mu Qingqing suddenly drifted away, looked at the king, and whispered, "the king, you also lost!"


    "Lost? Both lost? "


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, hundreds of millions of people, but no one spoke.


    Two on one, just a crisp defeat?


    After half a ring, I saw Wang''s iron green face jump out, twitch twice in a row, and finally sigh helplessly: "lost, I lost..."


    Indeed, he lost. He was imprisoned and struggling with all his strength. He could only be slaughtered. Finally, he chose to explode and was knocked down by Mu Qingqing. It can be said that he lost completely.


    "Lost, two to one, finally lost!"


    "Wood King, how strong!"


    Finally, those who watched the war also recovered from the shock. After a brief silence, there was a loud voice.


    The domineering queen, with one against two, won so beautiful and convincing.


    The applause was fierce and prolonged. People are shouting the name of wood king, and their mood is very high. Even more than 100 people in the pavilion all got up and expressed their respect to the wooden king.


    At this time, the king who had already fallen on the edge of the battle platform slowly got up. Whispered: "who says women are not as good as men? Who says a woman cannot be king? King Mu is a well deserved king among kings. I am convinced. "


    The words fell, killing Wang looked at Xiang Wang Yushang. Everyone has lost. Can Xiang Wang turn the tide and defeat Mu Wang?


    Everyone looked at Xiang Wang in the pavilion with the eyes of killing the king.


    Can King Xiang save face for these men? Will King Xiang stand up to the wooden king?


    It was also the focus of attention, and King Xiang was finally pushed to the top of the storm.


    If he didn''t fight, the wooden king would sit on the supreme throne and lead the heroes to conquer the immortal road.


    "King Xiang, are you fighting?"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice rang, as crisp and beautiful as ever. Her mouth is smiling, a little charming, clear and refined.


    Facing hundreds of millions of pairs of fiery eyes and Mu Qingqing''s light questions, King Xiang finally sighed and stood up and said, "I am convinced that Mu Wang is valiant and powerful. This war... No war. On the way to immortality in the future, someone is willing to obey all the orders of King Mu. "


    "Refuse to fight?"


    "King Xiang resisted the war?"


    "How can Xiang Wang refuse to fight? Why? He... Doesn''t he want to be the king of kings? Doesn''t he want to lead? Or is he not absolutely sure of defeating the wooden king? "


    As soon as king Xiang''s words fell, the crowd fried the pot. It''s incredible.


    King Xiang, who is that? Since his debut, he has crushed his opponents all the way and killed invincible in all directions. How could he refuse to fight?


    He really thinks he can''t beat the wood king?


    No one knows the truth, no one knows why King Xiang refused to fight. No one knows what king Xiang''s real combat power is.


    "It is said that King Xiang has not fought with anyone for two or three years. In the past, he was a peerless sword with a sharp edge, but I don''t know why. He was discouraged and never shot again! "


    There was an endless stream of discussions, and people guessed the real reason why King Xiang resisted the war.


    "Well, if King Xiang doesn''t fight, the king will sit on the supreme throne!"


    Mu Qingqing smiled again. Under the attention of the public, she returned to the pavilion and sat on the supreme throne inlaid with nine dragon heads.


    "Congratulations to the wooden king!"


    After taking his seat, King Xiang was the first to get up and congratulate.


    Next, the ancient style did not hesitate at all and bowed his hand: "congratulations to the wooden king. We are convinced!"


    "Congratulations to King Mu. We are convinced!"

 Chapter 1214

    "Congratulations to the wooden king!"


    At this moment, more than 100 people in the pavilion stood up. Whether they were willing or not, they were all holding fists to congratulate the king of wood.


    Wood King, wood Qingqing, this moment has attracted the attention of thousands of people again, and has become the first person in the world, the king of kings and the supreme king of kings.


    Congratulations inside the pavilion, cheering outside.


    Muwang, since her rise in the holy land, has maintained a high popularity. Until this moment, her popularity is once again climbing to a peak, no one can reach.


    Similarly, Gu Feng was shocked. He looked at his wife deeply again and couldn''t see through it more and more. Mu Qingqing gave him the feeling that in addition to mystery, there was only power left. It''s impossible to guess.


    There were constant calls and congratulations.


    After those voices subsided, Mu Qingqing finally got up with a smile, arched his hands to everyone and said, "my king is lucky to win the championship today. I really rely on your love. I am very grateful for this. Come on, make immortal wine! "


    As soon as the voice fell, from behind the screen, ten graceful women in white came out again, holding a small blue and white porcelain jar in their respective hands, shaking their posture and coming slowly.


    After the women retreated, Mu Qingqing''s voice rang again: "this is made by the president of the hidden dragon immortal''s yard, named peach blossom drunk. The water from this wine has been taken over nine days. The cream of Wan Lei, which was bred in the sea of thunder, has been treasured for thousands of years. Today is a rare day of great joy when all the heroes gather together and the kings are united. In this regard, let''s drink this cup! "


    "Xianniang?"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone changed color and moved.


    Not for anything else, just that it was brewed by the immortal, it would be invaluable. In addition, the wine from the wine, but from the nine day of the WAN Lei essence emulsion, this is even more rare. The key is that this wine has been kept for thousands of years!


    It can be said that this is an absolute baby. After drinking, it will be absolutely beneficial. If you smell it to ordinary people, you have to live at least ten more years.


    Many kings were all excited to the point of trembling, while the 100 people above the ordinary seats were all staring with wide eyes and envy to the point of death.


    Unfortunately, there are only a limited number of such rebellious babies. Only these current kings are eligible to enjoy them.


    Mu Qingqing seemed to see the embarrassment of everyone, smiled, waved his hand again, and a large group of beautiful young women poured out again behind him. Everyone held a wine jar in his hand.


    "This wine is also brewed by immortals, but it is not so old. Although not as drunk as peach blossom, it also belongs to absolute immortal wine. Please drink it together. "


    "Well, wood king is worthy of being the overlord of women''s middle school and the heroine of women''s middle school. His hand is really grand."


    Mu Qingqing''s move immediately won the favor of everyone in the ordinary seat.


    Everyone also has self-knowledge. They have no ability to be king, so they naturally can''t enjoy the treatment of king.


    "Come on, you are all the first-class heroes in the world. Let''s join hands to conquer the immortal road in the future. Please fill this cup. "


    Mu Qingqing raised his glass and everyone responded.


    As soon as the peach blossom intoxicated wine jar was opened, a refreshing peach blossom fragrance directly floated out and called the audience in.


    "It smells delicious and intoxicating. This wine... Absolutely! "


    Although Gu Feng held the wine glass, his heart beat badly. He was completely confused by the peach blossom drunk, and wanted to pick up the wine jar and drink.


    "Follow the orders of the wooden king in the future!" The God of Death killed the king and said loudly.


    He was the one who fought with King Mu, so he had a deeper respect for King Mu.


    As soon as his voice fell, the rest of the people roared: "after all, obey the orders of the wooden king!"


    "Well, please be able to work with one heart and one mind. There are many thorns on the road to immortality. If we can''t work together, we will be controlled by others everywhere. "


    When the words fell, Mu Qingqing directly looked up and killed the spirits in the cup. His pride was not lost to any man.


    They were also happy to kill the wine in the cup, and there was not a drop left.


    After killing the peach blossom drunk in the cup, almost everyone changed color in an instant except Mu Qingqing himself.


    Immediately, red clouds appeared on several people''s faces, especially the white ice. Her cheeks were red to the root of her neck.


    "The wine... Is so strong that I''m going to faint!" White ice road.


    "Is this wine more than strong? This is full of strong thunder road rules. We''d better use it with caution! " Wang Chixin, a newcomer to Yanyu, also shook his head.


    Among the ten kings, even King Xiang''s face changed, and he praised and praised again and again.


    And the ancient wind''s heart was a burst of ecstasy. This peach blossom drunk is the cream of Wan Lei from Lei Hui, which is undoubtedly the best tonic for his Lei Xing Dao.


    "Hehe, is this immortal wine still suitable for your taste? Although this wine is good, don''t be greedy! " Muqingqing chuckled again, and all the reactions were seen by her. He continued: "it''s not suitable to drink more wine. You can put it away and save it for later tasting!"


    ¡­¡­


    A grand event was held for three days.


    In this grand event, the ten kings of the world were successfully shuffled.


    The original king of Wu, aocang, Ning and Zidian were kicked off the throne. Instead, the ancient wind, the blue sky king from the Dragon region, the red heart king from the Yan region, the Hu Guang king from the Dragon region, and the white ice from the snow region, was made the snow queen.


    In this grand event, the harvest of ancient style is indeed not small, but the greater harvest is muqingqing himself. She has become the king of kings, the supreme of kings. She dares not to obey the order.


    Since the party, people have figured out her real background. It turns out that her background is really a fairy house. Some even said that she was the dean''s closed disciple, otherwise she could not grow so fast.


    After the grand meeting, the ten kings of the world were successfully welcomed to the fairy garden.


    The fairy house does not cover a large area, and its area is not even larger than that of a small family door. In any way, it is like an ordinary large family manor, not a family door.


    The ten kings were officially received to live inside and assigned an independent courtyard. Although the area is small, it is quiet.


    Here, the ancient style is formal and has a foothold.


    At this time, he was filled with emotion. According to the normal plan, he is going to attend the Dabi in 20 days. Only after passing the Dabi can he be admitted to the immortal Academy.


    But by chance, he was directly crowned king. Since they have all been granted the king, there is naturally no need for Dabi.

 Chapter 1215

    The overall area of the fairy house is really not very large, but it is a little empty. Except for the courtyard of the ten kings, there were no other people walking in the immortal courtyard at all.


    The courtyard of the ten kings is also not too big, but it is absolutely quiet.


    Proficient in the ancient style of array, I obviously feel that there is a powerful giant spirit array in this courtyard, which is an absolute treasure land of cultivation.


    Although he is in a treasure land, Gu Feng has no mind to practice, because all his thoughts are on Mu Qingqing.


    Before he fought with the green wood king, Mu Qingqing said that as long as the ancient style could survive, she would consider starting again with the ancient style.


    Now, the ancient style not only survived, but also was directly crowned king. Should Mu Qingqing fulfill this promise?


    It was another full moon night with bright stars. The ancient wind really didn''t want to practice, so he finally summoned up his courage, walked out of his yard and went straight to the wooden yard.


    "In the ancient wind, please open the door!"


    The gate of the courtyard was closed. Although the relationship between the two was unclear, it was a fairy courtyard after all. I didn''t know how many eyes were staring at it. Therefore, the ancient style still has to behave normally.


    "It''s the king of the blue sky. Please come in!"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice rang, still as pleasant as that. As soon as the voice fell, the gate of the courtyard opened automatically.


    Those who came face to face were two young women who were beautiful to the bone. They bowed slightly and smiled at the ancient wind: "king wood, please have a chat in the inner hall of King Qingtian!"


    "Thank you!"


    The ancient wind slightly arched his hands at the two women, saying that the wood was pure and could really enjoy it. There were maidservants in her courtyard.


    "Qing Tianwang is welcome. Please follow us!"


    Gu Feng followed the two maidservants into the inner courtyard. Sure enough, he found mu Qingzheng leaning on a big chair alone.


    She is still so beautiful, still so clear and refined, her smile and every move are all charming.


    "I''ve seen... Wood King!"


    Gu Feng''s face twitched slightly. Because there were outsiders present, he really didn''t behave too close.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing looked up slightly and said with a smile: "it''s rare for the green heavenly king to come to the door. It''s a rare guest. Don''t blame the humble house. Please sit down! "


    "Er..."


    Facing Mu Qingqing''s indifferent smile, the ancient wind is a little at a loss. Finally, he had to suppress his discomfort and sit opposite muqingqing.


    After the ancient wind took his seat, Mu Qingqing smiled again and whispered, "the Chengxian road is about to open, and the cultivation of the king of Qingtian is low. At such an important moment, the king of the blue sky doesn''t practice well behind closed doors. Why do you come to me when you have time? "


    "That..."


    Gu Feng was asked at a loss and didn''t know how to answer. The purpose of his coming here today is to renew the front edge with Mu Qingqing, but he never thought that Mu Qingqing would have a servant girl here.


    How can he speak when an outsider is present?


    However, Mu Qingqing seemed to deliberately create difficulties for the ancient customs. Seeing that the ancient customs wanted to stop talking, he asked again: "why doesn''t the Qing Heavenly King speak? Please tell me what you''re doing here. If I can help you, I will do my best. "


    The words fell, and even the handmaids next to them looked at the ancient style seriously, thinking that the ancient style really had something to ask for help.


    In the face of such a situation, the ancient wind was a little unhappy. Finally, he clenched his teeth and directly arched his hands and said, "King Mu, I''m here only to propose marriage. Please accept me."


    "Propose marriage? I don''t understand what king Qingtian said. Which girl in my family do you like? Is it the moon or Wan''er? Or Xiaocui? "


    With that, Mu Qingqing''s eyes even looked at the handmaids next to him one by one. Looking straight, the handmaids blushed and quickly lowered their heads.


    "This..." on the spot, the ancient wind was stunned. It was completely confused. When he reacted, he immediately realized that he had been fooled. He was so angry that he opened his mouth and said, "I want all your maidservants. As long as they are from your family, I want them all."


    Ancient customs are really angry, so it''s a little impolite to speak. Mu Qingqing makes it clear that he is deliberately teasing himself. Gu Feng doesn''t believe it. Mu Qingqing doesn''t know what her real purpose is. Since she wants to go around deliberately, just play with her.


    "Ah..." as soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, they caused a burst of exclamation. The handmaids nearby directly ran out with their heads down, and were so ashamed.


    Pooh!


    Finally, Mu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Whispered: "Qing Tianwang, is your appetite too big? There are more than ten Fairies in my palace. Do you want all of them? Can you handle it alone? "


    "Qing Mei, why do you have to go around with me? Don''t you understand my purpose? "


    There were no outsiders in the inner hall. Therefore, there was no need for affectation in the ancient style. He grabbed Mu Qingqing''s palm on the spot.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng grabbed his palm. Mu Qingqing''s face was cold and immediately took it back. He brushed his sleeves and got up on the spot.


    "Ancient wind, I was surprised to meet you in the holy land. To tell you the truth, I haven''t figured out how to get along with you. Don''t force me, will you? "


    The voice was a little cold. On the spot, an ancient wind''s heart fell into the ice cellar.


    However, after all, ancient customs are ancient customs and have a thick skin.


    He also got up, hugged Mu Qingqing''s shoulders, and said in an excited tone: "sister Qing, what else do you think? I am your brother Feng, and I am your husband. Many people can testify. Even if you lose your previous memory, I don''t care. I believe we can start over. "


    "You let go!" Mu Qingqing was a little angry. He broke free and stepped back again. The tone was a little bad: "please pay attention to your words and deeds. I know there was a past between us, but now you are like a stranger to me... How do you want me to promise you?"


    "..." at this moment, the ancient wind was stunned, and his heart was very lost. At this time, on Mu Qingqing''s face, she could not see the love between husband and wife in the past. In her eyes, there was no love in the past.


    After pondering for half a moment, the ancient wind sighed. He knew that muqingqing at this time was no longer the former muqingqing. It''s really not easy for mu Qingqing not to treat him as a stranger.


    Finally, the ancient wind had to bow his hand slightly, which was an apology.


    So he cut off the topic and asked, "sister Qing, do you know why King Xiang refused to fight? According to his fame, he should have the strength to compete with you? "

 Chapter 1216

    This is also a helpless move. Mu Qingqing has lost all his previous memories. The ancient wind can''t force Mu Qingqing to make any commitment to himself. He can only retreat to the second place, gradually, slowly.


    Seeing that the ancient wind is no longer entangled with the previous things, Mu Qingqing is also secretly relieved.


    He sat down again and shook his head gently: "I don''t know this. To tell you the truth, I''m really not sure to defeat him. He hasn''t fought with anyone for a long time. Few people know his real combat power. "


    Although Mu Qingqing doesn''t want to entangle with ancient customs, he doesn''t dislike the name "Qingmei". I''m willing to have a long talk in the face of the inquiry of ancient customs.


    "I think that King Xiang seems to have experienced something painful. He seems to be indifferent to everything. Could this be the direct reason why he didn''t fight? "


    Since the first time I saw King Xiang, the ancient wind found that there was a faint sadness and a feeling of dejection on the king Xiang. Like... Badly hurt!


    In the face of the inquiry of the ancient style, Mu Qingqing still shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. The former king Xiang was really high-profile and domineering. But in the past two or three years, it seems like a completely different person. In fact, he was very reluctant to attend the party a few days ago! "


    "How could this happen?"


    The old wind whispered, always feeling that this king Xiang must be a man with a story.


    If he didn''t understand, he simply didn''t think about it. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "Qing Mei, can you tell me how you came here in recent years? It seems that you only have the cultivation of true God. How did you become the ten kings of the world? What happened to you? "


    "How do you call yourself king? As you can see, I killed all the way! " Mu Qingqing''s answer was very general. He didn''t want to say more at all. He was stunned by the ancient wind on the spot.


    Mu Qingqing didn''t seem to want to entangle more on this topic. He also turned the conversation and said, "ancient wind, I have to remind you that you are lucky to be king this time. There is still a big gap between your real combat power and others. At the last Xunyang Lake meeting, you have completely offended three families, and Ning Zechuan died because of you. Those people won''t let you go easily. You have to be careful. It''s best that you don''t go anywhere during this period of time. Concentrate on Cultivating in the fairy garden behind closed doors until the Chengxian road is opened. "


    "Why offend them? Now I am an official disciple of the immortal Academy. Do they dare to touch me? Aren''t our disciples of the immortal''s Academy protected by everything? " The old wind frowned.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many people he had offended who couldn''t be provoked. Didn''t he live well? There''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    However, Mu Qingqing frowned slightly, shook his head gently and said, "don''t be naive. What if those people really hurt you secretly? Even if the immortal courtyard can stand up for you afterwards, what about liquidating them? At that time, you were dead. The fairy house can''t do anything too big for you. At most, it''s just a symbolic punishment for those people. "


    "Besides, those secret attacks are not the most terrible. As long as you don''t go out and walk around, they can''t hurt you. The most terrible thing is the other kings. Those talents are your fatal threat? "


    "Other kings? Where''s the king? What king? "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot. Are there other kings besides these ten kings?


    Without waiting for mu Qingqing to explain, the ancient wind suddenly realized. The king referred to by Mu Qingqing is not the current ten kings granted a few days ago, but the kings of ten thousand years. The peerless demons that lurked down in 10000 years.


    Sure enough, Mu Qingqing opened his mouth again and said, "the king I said is not our ten kings in the world, but the kings of all times hidden in the past 10000 years. We are only the strongest group of people in the world, and in these ten thousand years, each era has its own king, and many of those people are forcibly cut down from the realm of saints. As soon as they set foot on the path to immortality, they can immediately restore the cultivation of saints. Among them, there will naturally be the kings of those families. If you completely offend and die those families, do you think they will give up? "


    "According to your current cultivation, it is difficult to deal with us kings of the world. How to face those terrible guys?"


    "This..."


    Gu Feng was asked to be speechless. Only then did he realize the real horror of those big families.


    Impulsive, it can be said that the ancient style is really impulsive this time. Even if he has a festival with the Wu family, it''s enough to just renovate Wu Ming. It''s good to die. While renovating Wu Ming, he renovated king aocang and King Ning. The most terrible consequence was that Ning Zechuan died. Can the Naning family give up? Once the other party retaliates, how should he deal with it?


    "Ancient wind, you have to think about it yourself. Among these families, there are immortals. Once they are really angry, even the fairy house will take care of it. "


    "The friction between the younger generations should not rise to the point where immortals go out?" The old wind asked tentatively, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    Fairy, that''s a super scary existence. Once a fairy starts, the world will be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng stayed here for a long time and didn''t leave until late at night. After a long talk, the relationship between the two has made some progress, but only with this, which is far from what the ancient style wants.


    There''s no way. After all, muqingqing is no longer the former muqingqing. He has given face without directly bombarding him away.


    In the next few days, the ancient wind really didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in his yard at ease. Occasionally, the ten kings also cross the door. In the ancient courtyard, there were Chixin, Hu Guang, Bai Bing and two demon kings.


    Of course, he would pay a return visit once in a while. After getting along, he was also harmonious and lived a normal life.


    It''s been ten days. Apart from practicing behind closed doors, the ancient custom is to occasionally get together with everyone to talk about Tao. These ten days have really been a little boring. He most wanted to visit Xiaohuo, but he didn''t have any news.


    In addition to the ten kings of the world, almost no other people were active in the whole fairy house.


    I didn''t see the six holy kings, the small fire, and the legendary immortal Dean.


    On the eleventh day, Gu Feng couldn''t stand such a boring life. He finally stepped out of the fairy house.

 Chapter 1217

    Although it is absolutely safe in the fairy courtyard, it is too boring for the ancient style, which is like going to jail.


    Therefore, he finally stepped out of the fairy house.


    I don''t know. I was really shocked when I came out. The fairy courtyard is as silent as water, but outside the courtyard wall, it is in full swing. At the gate of the fairy courtyard, people were crowded again, no less than 100000.


    After being stunned for a long time, the ancient wind found out that these people came to participate in the assessment, the assessment of potential.


    The assessment of actual combat effectiveness will be held ten days later, and the assessment of potential will begin today.


    Gu Feng just wanted to leave the immortal yard, but he was locked by a pair of eyes. He looked up and saw that it was the Nangong Saint King.


    At this time, Nangong holy king is very busy and is busy arranging the assessment of potential.


    Although he was very busy, Nangong still gave a message to the ancient wind: "what are you doing if you don''t stay inside and practice well? Don''t you know someone wants to kill you? " Seeing the ancient wind running out, Nangong is really unhappy. From Nangong''s point of view, the ancient style is a troublemaker who can''t stop. He likes to make trouble if he has nothing to do.


    On the first day, Gu Feng came to sign up, which provoked the Wu family. At that time, Nangong warned the ancient wind and told him to hide well. Don''t show off everywhere when he has nothing to do. But on the third day, the ancient wind ran to duel with people. The whole city was full of wind and rain. Later, it was even more outrageous. Unexpectedly, he ran to participate in the battle for the ten kings... The most important thing is to offend aocang family and Ning family for no reason.


    After being held by Nangong, the ancient wind was a little embarrassed. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "please calm down, senior. I have several friends who want to come to the examination. I''m very worried, so I came out and walked around."


    "It''s no big problem to walk around, but you remember, don''t make trouble, and pay attention to your safety at any time!" Nangong is really busy, so he doesn''t bother to pay more attention to the ancient customs.


    The ancient custom at this time is an official disciple of the immortal academy, which is well known all over the world. Generally speaking, few people really dare to harm secretly.


    "Thank you, master!"


    During this period of time, the ancient wind often sat down and talked with several other kings, but he understood some situations, that is, the Department of the immortal Academy.


    The person who has passed the potential assessment and entered the immortal''s Academy is called "Qianlong", and will be assigned to the Qianlong Academy at that time; Those who have passed the actual combat assessment and entered the immortal courtyard are called "Aolong" and will be assigned to Aolong courtyard; In addition, those terrorist perverts who have been dormant in the past 10000 years are called "Gulong", and they will directly enter the gulong hospital at that time.


    The disciples of the three faculties will be trained separately for a period of time, and then they will embark on Chengxian road together.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wang Shihai and Xiaoqing?"


    After leaving the gate of the Xianyuan, the ancient wind went directly behind the crowd and began to contact Wang Shihai.


    After a while, Wang Shihai sent a reply:


    "I''ll go. Master, are you finally willing to find me? I thought you forgot us after you became king, eh? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is your assessment day. Where are you?"


    "Master, I''m also taking part in the assessment!"


    "Are you at the gate of the fairy yard?"


    Gu Feng was a little surprised, so he scanned the crowd carefully. After some searching, he really saw the guy Wang Shihai. The guy mingled with the crowd. He didn''t stand out at all. He was even crowded around. His appearance was a little sad.


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Feng had to shake his head and smile helplessly. The voice said, "I wanted to take you out to have a good drink. It seems that you don''t have that blessing. Just feel at ease and go to the examination for a while!"


    There were no less than 100000 disciples who came to participate in the potential assessment. Wang Shihai was crowded around in such a crowd. It was really sad. In this regard, the ancient style can only sympathize in my heart.


    Just about to turn around and leave, Gu Feng suddenly thought of a question and immediately asked, "how do you assess so many people?"


    "It is said that we will be brought into a small world later. At that time, everyone''s realm will be cut to the early stage of Shenqiao territory. Except for the life magic weapon, no magic weapon is allowed to be carried. The assessment time is one month. After one month, the best candidates will be selected according to their personal realm and various achievements. "


    "In that small world, it is dangerous to allow each other to fight and kill each other... It can be said that our assessment is no worse than that of your challenge arena, and even more dangerous."


    "Such assessment?"


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he was startled on the spot and sighed that the examination was really abnormal.


    If everyone''s accomplishments are cut at the same point, we can really see who has the best potential. People with good potential will be promoted faster, and they can also get other promotion resources faster.


    Therefore, such assessment is very fair.


    "Then you have to be careful. Since it''s a small world assessment, I can''t help you."


    "Don''t worry, leader. Wang Shihai is destined to be proud of the sky. How can such an assessment defeat me?"


    "Don''t blow, or I''ll die at that time. I have no place to collect your body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Wang Shihai is not free, the ancient style has to give up. After thinking about it, the ancient style finally took out the communication jade with Yan Yan.


    Last time, the layer of window paper between them was not easy to be pierced, but in the end, it was a farce. That thing, the ancient wind often thinks of, is full of fire.


    It''s a pity that he can''t find Lingxiao and emptiness, otherwise he has to skin them.


    "Yan Yan, where are you?"


    After the news was sent out for a long time, Yan Yan didn''t reply.


    At this moment, the brow of the ancient wind is wrinkled, vaguely lost.


    Unable to contact Yan Yan, Gu Feng contacted qingtianpeng again.


    "Xiaoqing, where are you? Today is the day of assessment. Are you also assessing here? "


    After the news was sent out, he received a reply from qingtianpeng: "I didn''t. I won''t participate in the potential assessment. I want to enter Aolong hospital like you. But the girl xun''er is preparing to go to the examination. I''m at the gate of the immortal''s yard. "


    "Are you at the gate of the fairy house, too? Where are you? "


    Hearing that qingtianpeng is here, the ancient wind''s heart is happy all of a sudden. Now I look around. After a long search, I didn''t see the shadow of qingtianpeng, but Gu Feng saw the little fox.


    The girl, like Wang Shihai, was crowded around among the crowd. She looked a little miserable.


    Just then, the voice of qingtianpeng came again: "ancient wind, don''t move, I see you. Come on, let''s drink! "

 Chapter 1218

    Suddenly, qingtianpeng rushed to the ancient wind, which gave the ancient wind a little surprise.


    On the spot, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth smiled: "Xiaoqing, you don''t need to take part in the assessment. Why do you come here to join the fun? I remember, you''re not the kind of person who likes to join the fun. "


    Hearing the speech, qingtianpeng just gave a white eye to the ancient style and didn''t bother to pay attention at all.


    Obviously, the old style is deliberately teasing him. Isn''t it for the sake of the little fox that qingtianpeng came here today? Ancient customs know it well, but they have to ask. It''s really cheap enough.


    "You haven''t finished drinking the peach blossom last time? Come on, let''s find a place to drink! " Qingtianpeng road.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was startled and suddenly shrunk his neck on the spot: "that''s xianniang. It''s just a small jar. I can''t bear to drink it myself. Are you going to drink it?"


    "I can''t even drink your wine?" Almost instantly, qingtianpeng''s face darkened, with the smell of cutting robes and righteousness.


    "Well... Why are you looking at me like that? I''m just afraid you can''t bear it. "


    As a last resort, Gu Feng and Qing Tianpeng found a restaurant, fixed a private room, and then took out the jar of peach blossom drunk.


    As soon as the wine jar was taken out, qingtianpeng couldn''t move his eyes anymore. Licked his lips and said, "shit, I wanted to drink that day, but there were too many people that day. I''m sorry to ask you for it."


    "You also said that when I asked you to challenge Bai Bing, you refused. If you are willing to fight her, you will not only be crowned king, but also get a jar of such peerless immortal wine. " Gu Feng gave qingtianpeng a hard look. This guy is too arrogant to take the throne.


    Similarly, qingtianpeng also gave a hard look at the ancient style, didn''t bother to pay attention at all, and directly opened the sealing mud of the wine jar. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine floated out, which was intoxicating.


    "How fragrant!" Qingtianpeng''s eyes stared round and ignored the ancient style. He directly looked up and drank a burst of cow''s drink.


    Seeing this scene, an ancient wind''s heart broke in an instant, grabbed the wine jar and scolded angrily: "lying in the trough, Xiaoqing, you''re going to die. Which life have you never drunk wine?"


    "Immortal brew, I don''t want to drink it myself. You''ll give me more than half of it in one bite!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes looked into the jar. His heart was really dripping blood. He was very distressed. In the last ten days, he often took it out and smelled it. The most he could do was take a sip. And qingtianpeng went to half the jar directly!


    Looking back, Gu Feng glared at Qing Tianpeng angrily. He wanted to scold again. As a result, I saw the guy''s face flushed and his eyes blurred. In a second, he tilted his head and fell down.


    As soon as I saw Xiaoqing''s appearance, the ancient style became more angry. He scolded on the spot: "shit, this is xianniang. Do you drink it like this? You deserve to be drunk. It''s a monster. "


    However, he saw that qingtianpeng, who had been lying down, raised his head slightly, showed a successful smile, and whispered, "come on, let''s drink 300 cups..."


    "Still drink, drink, you big head ghost!" It was another scolding. Gu Feng was really angry. He put away the wine jar on the spot and refused to take it out again.


    At this time, a jade pendant on Gufeng''s body gave out a slight light. When it was taken out, it was Yan Yan who sent a reply.


    "Ancient wind, congratulations on your becoming king!"


    "Yan Yan, where are you?" Gu Feng asked anxiously, "today is the day for the examination of the immortal courtyard. Are you also at the gate of the immortal courtyard?"


    "No, I''m not going to take part in the potential assessment. I want to enter Aolong hospital directly."


    "You want to enter Aolong courtyard? You... "


    "Hehe, are you worried that I can''t do it? Your younger sister Qing is already the supreme king. Am I so inferior that I can''t even pass the examination? "


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I just... Miss you a little. Where are you? Are you okay?"


    "I''m... Can you watch the sunrise with me again? I''ll wait for you at Phoenix Mountain! "


    "Watch the sunrise? OK, I''ll come. Wait for me! "


    At the end of the communication, an ancient wind''s heart suddenly became extremely excited. After looking at the qingtianpeng still lying on the table, the antique eyebrows wrinkled on the spot.


    "Damn it, what should I do? This guy... It''s really unreliable. I knew I wouldn''t bring you out! " At this moment, the ancient style really regretted it. Seeing that the beauty has an appointment, here is a deep brotherhood.


    what to do?


    It''s impossible to leave qingtianpeng here directly and go on a date with beauty? Isn''t that what you call lust over friendship? But he can''t take qingtianpeng to have a tryst with Yan Yan, otherwise what would it look like?


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng made a decision and said to himself, "forget it, Xiaoqing doesn''t have any enemies in the holy dragon city. Just let him sleep here."


    At this point, the ancient wind shook qingtianpeng''s body on the spot: "Xiaoqing, you sleep here first. If you have something, come to Phoenix Mountain to find me!"


    "Drink, drink, I can drink!" Qingtianpeng still whispered, his mouth was unclear, his eyes were blurred, and he didn''t seem to hear what the ancient wind was saying at all.


    "Drink, you big head ghost. I have something to do. Let''s go first. If you want something, come to Phoenix Mountain to find me. Do you hear me? "


    Finally, the ancient wind left the unconscious qingtianpeng and ran to Fenghuang mountain alone.


    There''s no way to do this. Peach blossom is drunk. It''s immortal wine. Qingtianpeng drinks so quickly that he can''t wake up all at once.


    Although brothers are important, it seems more difficult to date a beautiful woman


    Phoenix Mountain is still under the jurisdiction of WanMu city. The ancient wind does not use broken virtual talisman, let alone space treasure ship, but flies directly to it.


    It took him more than an hour to come to this place.


    At Fenghuang mountain, Gu Feng immediately launched his powerful spirit. After some search, he finally found Yan Yan''s place.


    Before Gu Feng left, Yan Yan''s voice rang: "Gu Feng, you come so fast!"


    Yan Yan''s divine power is very powerful, which is very clear. It was expected that Yan Yan found herself first.


    With a slight smile, the ancient wind set off directly to the top of a cliff.


    The scenery on the top of the mountain is very beautiful. Yan Yan is dressed in a purple robe. She sits alone on a big Bluestone and swings a pair of small feet. She looks very leisurely.


    Looking at Yan Yan''s back, I was a little obsessed with the ancient style, and there was a ripple in my heart.


    Whispered: "the sun hasn''t set yet, but you want me to watch the sunrise with you..."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yan looked back and said with a smile, "isn''t it good to watch the sunrise after watching the sunset? If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    "No, I can''t be willing. I can''t wait!"


    Gu Feng also smiled and sat directly next to Yan Yan.

 Chapter 1219

    When they were alone again, the atmosphere was silent and repressed.


    Although they all miss each other, they don''t know what to do at the critical moment.


    Finally, Yan Yan took the lead in saying, "Gu Feng, congratulations on your becoming king. I was there that day. I saw your two matches. It''s great!"


    "Were you there? Then why didn''t you come out to me? "


    "At that time, you focused on your little lover Mu Qingqing. What am I looking for you to do?" Yan Yan smiled, and there seemed to be a little sour in her words.


    In an instant, the ancient style was embarrassed. His face turned red to the root of his neck.


    "What... What little lover, she used to be my wife!"


    "Oh!"


    Atmosphere, once again into embarrassment, and the ancient wind immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. What do you want to explain, but you find that all explanations at this time will be so weak.


    Simply, be silent!


    The sun slowly fell to the West and dyed white clouds in Phnom Penh. It was beautiful, but they didn''t want to enjoy it.


    After being silent for a long time, Yan Yan finally broke the silence again and whispered, "ancient style, don''t you plan to buy me a drink of your peach blossom drunk? It was brewed by immortals themselves and has been dusty for 10000 years. It belongs to absolute peerless wine. "


    "That..."


    At the mention of peach blossom intoxication, an antique heart began to bleed again. During this time, he has been reluctant to take it out to drink, but he was drunk half a jar by qingtianpeng!


    "This wine is very strong. You... Have to take it easy!" Although the heart was dripping blood, the ancient wind finally took out the half jar of peach blossom drunk.


    Yan Yan turned a white eye, smiled and scolded, "stingy, even I don''t want to give it?" Yan Yan ignored it and robbed the wine jar directly.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Then Yan Yan was about to drink directly, but she was stopped by the ancient wind on the spot. She looked very serious and said, "don''t mess around. This wine is really strong."


    Then, Gu Feng took out two jade cups and filled them carefully for fear of spilling a drop.


    Seeing this, Yan Yan looked at the old style again and said unhappily, "if you do this again, I won''t drink."


    "Well, no, this wine..."


    Gu Feng just wanted to explain, but he saw Yan Yan pick up two cups directly, and a "one mouthful stuffy" came on the spot.


    After two glasses of wine, Yan Yan''s cheeks turned red instantly. She was also startled: "this wine... Really strong!"


    "Are you okay? I said, "the wine is strong, but you won''t listen." Gu Feng was also startled. She was afraid that Yan Yan would be unconscious like qingtianpeng.


    Yan Yan suddenly shook her head twice, smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and stretched out her wine glass: "fill it for me!"


    "You still drink? Are you not afraid of getting drunk? "


    "Aren''t you still here? What does it matter if I''m drunk? "


    "..." on the spot, the ancient style was speechless again. Is Yan Yan not afraid to get drunk and do things herself?


    "Is Yan Yan sending me a code?" Thinking of this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally aroused a thief''s smile. Finally, he was no longer stingy. He filled Yan Yan''s cup directly, and then added another cup to himself.


    This time, Yan Yan didn''t drink in a hurry, but said coquettishly to the ancient style: "with good wine, there is no good food, that can''t do. I want to eat your wild sea beast."


    "Wild sea beast? Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned? "


    "Are you willing to poison me?" Yan Yan winked at the ancient style, full of provocation. Her little face was flushed and really had a lasting appeal. She was obsessed with the ancient style.


    "Who dares to poison you? Last time I saw them unhappy, so I just renovated them. "


    Gu Feng smiled and really took out the five-color tripod again as a big pot and began to cook wild sea animals.


    "I want the magic medicine. The orchid is really beautiful. I think it must taste good."


    "OK, add it to you!"


    Next, they did it together. Yan Yan took out many good things and added them to the tripod. Only for a short time, the whole Fenghuang mountain was full of strong fragrance.


    Until this time, the atmosphere was completely opened. Since then, the ancient style has also seen the other side of Yan Yan. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t stick to words and laughter. She is naughty and coquettish occasionally. It''s a little girl''s nature. It''s the same.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally ripe. Good wine matches good food, and a doctor matches a woman!" Gu Feng laughed, filled two bowls, and then began to eat.


    At the entrance, Yan Yan''s expression became surprised. Then she smiled and said, "ha ha, this wild sea animal is really fragrant. Doesn''t that mean there''s a strong force of desolation in it? Why didn''t I feel it at all? "


    "It''s all lying to those fools. They give you food. How can it be wasteful?"


    The ancient wind thought of the day of Xunyang Lake meeting. When he thought of the tragic situation of aocang king at that time, he wanted to laugh.


    Good wine goes with good food. They eat and drink together. The peach blossom was too drunk. Yan Yan was completely dead before she finished eating the wild sea animals. She was directly drunk in the arms of the ancient wind.


    The ancient style was also drunk. He put away the five-color tripod and grabbed Yan Yan''s small waist.


    Taking advantage of Yan Yan''s drunkenness, Gu Feng finally couldn''t help kissing Yan Yan''s lips secretly. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in his heart. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed.


    Yan Yan is drunk in her arms. What should she do now? Is it honest to accompany her until she wakes up? Or take advantage of her drunkenness to get some real benefits?


    For a time, ancient customs fell into a dilemma. Undoubtedly, this is the signal sent by Yan Yan. If she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t be drunk in the arms of the ancient wind.


    But the code is a code after all. What if Yan Yan blames her afterwards? Isn''t he a hooligan? Once he became a hooligan, wouldn''t his reputation be ruined?


    Since it''s a dilemma, just drink a bar. If you''re drunk, there''s no trouble.


    Thinking like this, the ancient style directly picked up the wine jar.


    It''s a series of big mouthfuls. This time, the ancient style is completely dead. There was only half a jar of peach blossom drunk. After such a toss, there was even less left, almost only a little bottom.


    "It''s gone anyway. Just pull it down after drinking. Go back and find Qingmei!"


    At this point, the ancient wind drank fiercely again, and he finally drank the last drink at the bottom.


    He abandoned the wine jar at the end of his career. At this time, the ancient style was really drunk. There was a double shadow in his eyes, almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s good to be drunk so as not to make mistakes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind directly closed his eyes and couldn''t open them anymore.


    Yan Yan was still held in her arms by him. When she agreed to watch the sunset, she was both drunk.

 Chapter 1220

    After Gu Feng was completely drunk, Yan Yan suddenly opened her eyes. She broke away from the embrace of the ancient style, and a helpless bitter smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Whispered: "ancient wind, you are still you after all. You are still the decent king of the blue sky after all. Why are you so decent? Can''t you just be a beast once? In fact... I also want to be your wife, and I also want to be with you, but... I''m not me. Although we love each other, we can''t be together after all... "


    When she finished her words, Yan Yan''s eyes slipped a trace of clear tears. She stretched out her delicate little hand, gently stroked the antique cheek, and was reluctant to take back her palm for a long time.


    In fact, since Qingzhou, Yan Yan has been attracted by a special temperament of ancient style. But Yan Yan at that time was a little bleak. At that time, she had low self-esteem for fear that she was not worthy of the ancient style. In addition, the ancient wind at that time not only had blue ice, but also Nalan Jing. Therefore, she can only suppress her love for the ancient style deeply in the deepest part of her heart.


    Until later, she found that her original God was wrong and realized something else. So she knew that she would never be with the ancient style, and it would be impossible all her life.


    Peach blossom intoxication is indeed intoxicating. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all, but Yan Yan is different. Her power of Yuan Shen is extremely strong. As long as she is willing, she can get rid of alcohol after all.


    Although the ancient style has been unconscious, Yan Yan still lies in the arms of the ancient style, and tears keep falling. No one knows why.


    Late at night, the ancient wind has been sleeping and never woke up. And Yan Yan has been lying in the arms of the ancient wind, and she has fallen asleep after all.


    A gust of evening wind came, bringing bursts of coolness. At this moment, the old style, which had always been honest, suddenly moved his arm. He rubbed Yan Yan''s shoulder several times, and finally he involuntarily slipped his palm onto Yan Yan''s hip.


    Almost for a moment, Yan Yan''s eyes opened and her pretty face turned red immediately.


    Instinctively, she thought of avoiding, but the next second, the other palm of Gufeng climbed over again and hugged her in her arms on the spot.


    Then, Gu Feng''s big mouth suddenly kissed her without warning, and Yan Yan stared round her eyes on the spot.


    "No, you can''t!" Yan Yan, who reacted, pushed the ancient style away.


    She was about to get up, but Gu Feng hugged her again like a sticky leech.


    At this moment, Gu Feng was no longer honest. He turned over directly and completely pressed Yan Yan under him. His hands were no longer honest, like a bull in love.


    "Ancient customs can''t, can''t be like this!"


    Yan Yan was scared silly and pushed Gu Feng''s head hard. At the same time, her own head was leaning to one side.


    In Yan Yan''s heart, she really wants to be an antique wife, but reason conquers desire. She knows that they can''t combine, the two of them, never.


    It seems that the ancient style doesn''t listen at all. Where can he manage so much? He still went his own way. As soon as he spread Yan Yan''s clothes on her chest, a large area of snow-white appeared.


    At this time, where is the ancient style like drunken mud? Although he didn''t fully wake up, he was able to do animal things after all.


    He tore Yan Yan''s collar. He just buried his head. As a result, he suddenly changed.


    A strong killing immediately locked him, making the faint ancient wind wake up at once.


    In an instant, he bounced away and saw Yan Yan''s whole person change in an instant. Her face was cold and said in a deep voice, "boy, if you want to live, you''d better not touch my body!"


    "You... You are not Yan Yan, who are you?"


    The old wind was stunned and retreated on the spot, and the wine disappeared.


    "I am Yu Hu! If you don''t want to die, you''d better stay away from me! " As soon as the voice fell, Yan Yan''s breath changed again. At the same time, the voice belonging to Yan Yan also sounded: "ancient wind, you can see that although I am me, I am not me. We can''t be together."


    Yan Yan''s voice just fell, and her breath became cold again. It was still the murderous voice: "boy, see? If you dare to touch me again, I will never spare you. "


    "Yu Hu? Are you... Are you the king of Yu fox fairy? "


    At this moment, the ancient wind was scared silly again. He always knew that there was something wrong with Yan Yan''s yuan God, but he didn''t expect that it was the legendary Yu fox fairy king.


    Who is king Yu fox? It was a terrible power in ancient times. In order to step into the realm of the emperor, they turned into nine and went through ten reincarnations.


    Shi Erni, the disciple of Gu Feng, is the incarnation of Yu Hu, and Zi Xiahan is also the incarnation of Yu Hu... So it seems that Yan Yan is also.


    If Yan Yan is really the first separation of Yu Huxian king, can Gu Feng still marry her?


    On that day, Gu Feng refused ziyunhe, the ancestor of Zifu, because once he married zixiahan, he would be confused, because strictly speaking, Shi Erni and zixiahan belong to the same person. Now there is another Yan Yan. If you have a relationship with Yan Yan, why don''t you still be bad?


    The key is that even if the ancient wind wants to marry Yan Yan at this time, he doesn''t have the ability. The sleeping King Yu fox has sobered up and can he succeed?


    When the ancient wind was shocked, the voice of the Yu fox fairy King rang again: "yes, it''s the Buddha. If you don''t want to die, stay away from the Buddha in the future."


    The voice fell, and the Yu fox fairy king immediately ran away with Yan Yan''s body, leaving the ancient wind swaying alone in the wind.


    Looking at the shadow that had disappeared, the ancient wind was stupid. After a long time, he shouted loudly: "Yan Yan!"


    The cry is very thick, which can be described as shaking the mountains. Unfortunately, Yan Yan''s figure disappeared.


    "Yu Hu? How could it be king Yu Hu Xian? "


    The old wind murmured, and his heart ached. He knew that Yan Yan was not taken away, but the reincarnation of Yu Hu.


    If she was taken away, Yan Yan''s spirit would have died, and she would have completely become another person.


    The ancient style at this moment can be said to be like death. Since Yan Yan is Yu Hu, it means that it is really impossible between them. It will never be possible.


    Leaving aside the disorderly generation, Yu Hu will never allow anyone to touch her. Anyone who dares to touch her must be dead.


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly sad, he suddenly found that a jade pendant he was carrying suddenly glowed. Take it out and see, it''s actually qingtianpeng.

 Chapter 1221

    Gu Feng took out the communication jade Bi. It was amazing. It turned out that qingtianpeng had contacted himself many times.


    Due to drunkenness, the ancient wind has not been detected.


    The jade Bi glowed, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the ancient wind, which immediately startled the ancient wind.


    "Wu Ming?"


    This surprise was not trivial, because the person who contacted him was not qingtianpeng himself, but Wu Ming, who was robbed of the throne by him.


    As soon as the picture turned, Wu Ming disappeared. In front of the ancient wind, a white haired old man suddenly appeared. In an instant, the ancient wind was shocked again.


    "The third ancestor of the Wu family? You... You, Xiaoqing''s Messenger, how is it in your hands? Xiaoqing was kidnapped by you? "


    After the ancient wind reacted, he immediately roared and became angry.


    The third ancestor of the Wu family smiled coldly: "good boy, I thought you would shrink in the immortal yard all your life. After all, you can''t stand loneliness?"


    "Don''t be wordy, old man. What do you want? If you dare to touch a hair of Xiaoqing, I swear to Gu Feng that I will shovel even your Wu family. " The old wind still roared, which was uncontrollable.


    At the same time, he scolded himself. He shouldn''t leave qingtianpeng alone in the restaurant for Yan Yan. It''s really beauty, hero tomb. It''s better now. Instead of going further with Yan Yan, he hurt qingtianpeng.


    At this time, I saw the Wu family ancestor sneer again: "I have to say, you are really bold enough. I dare to come to the restaurant opened by the Wu family. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "What do you want? Want to kill me? "


    "Kill you? Oh, no need. I don''t have the courage. At best, I only dare to eat Kunpeng barbecue once. It''s absolutely delicious in the world. "


    With that, the image in front of the ancient wind changed again and changed into the appearance of qingtianpeng.


    At this time, qingtianpeng was still in a sleepy state, but there were many iron chains on him. He was bound with a strong knot.


    Seeing here, the ancient wind trembled with anger.


    Qingtianpeng is his younger brother. When Gu Feng was still young, he lived on qingtianpeng several times. The relationship between them is too iron. Unexpectedly, at this time, qingtianpeng, a brother who has been with him for more than 20 years, would fall into crisis because of his negligence.


    So Gu Feng was angry again and shouted, "old man, I asked you to let him go!" The roar was loud and angry. It only made the mountains turbulent and startled countless birds.


    However, in the face of the anger of the ancient style, the third ancestor of the Wu family sneered again: "young man, you''d better be less angry. It''s not difficult for you to save your brother''s life. As long as you are willing to fight openly with my family tomorrow, life or death! Whatever the outcome of the war, the grudges between us will be written off. "


    "It''s impossible. Now I''m an official disciple of the immortal Academy. The immortal academy can''t let us fight for life and death." The ancient style almost refused without thinking. What he said is also true. Once he becomes a formal disciple of the immortal academy, he is absolutely not allowed to fight unless he embarks on the road of becoming a immortal.


    Almost at the same time that the ancient style had just rejected, the picture turned again and Wu Ming''s image came out.


    He was as calm as ever. After watching the ancient wind for a long time, he said: "the immortal courtyard does not allow outsiders to invade you, but you can challenge me. In fact, I don''t want to be your enemy. Even if you killed my brother Wu Xiaobao, I don''t really hate you. But I can''t accept that you have taken away my king''s glory by despicable means. "


    "Today, you have stepped into the territory of my Wu family. We could have wiped you out without trace, but I disdain to do so. As long as you are willing to challenge me, I will not embarrass your brother. "


    Wu Ming''s remarks were very pertinent. He doesn''t want much. He just wants his own things back. At the meeting of Xunyang lake that day, even if he was hit by famine, he still insisted on fighting for his honor. Their three ancestors forcibly took him away.


    Seeing that the ancient wind did not speak, Wu Ming''s voice rang again: "how? Do you dare to fight or dare not? As long as you challenge me in front of people all over the world, I''ll let them go immediately. "


    "Seriously? Aren''t you afraid that after I challenge you, I break my promise and go back on my word? "


    "Hehe, I''m sure you won''t. You can''t afford to lose that man. If you are really such a person, I will only laugh it off and never pester you again! " Wu Ming chuckled.


    His words are very clear. If the ancient style is really the kind of person who eats his words and gets fat, then he is wrong. Such a person, of course, does not deserve to be treated as an opponent.


    The ancient wind naturally heard the implication, so he smiled and asked, "when do you want to fight with me?"


    "It''s up to you, whether tomorrow or tomorrow. But I have to advise you not to play tricks. Ten days later, it will be the day of Da Bi in Aolong courtyard. I don''t want to delay until that time. "


    The old custom is silent and a little difficult to choose. There is no doubt that Wu Ming has recovered to his peak state at this time, and his wasteful power must be eliminated. Once the decisive battle is really started, the ancient style may not be his opponent.


    War may be life-threatening.


    If there is no war, qingtianpeng will be in danger of life.


    This is really a dilemma.


    After thinking for a long time, the ancient wind said, "what about after five days? Five days later, on the Tianjue stage, there was a showdown. If you win, the throne will return to you, and I will take part in Dabi''s assessment again. "


    "OK!"


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll challenge you right away and tell the world!"


    After the dialogue with Wu Ming, the ancient style was silent. At this time, he regretted that he shouldn''t have run out of the fairy house. It''s so immortal. They even went directly to other people''s territory. They simply don''t know how to write the word "death".


    The most chagrin was that he left qingtianpeng alone.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry for you this time. I hope they can keep their promise. If you have any mistakes, I swear to flatten the whole Wu family."


    The ancient wind sighed, and finally slapped the tianlinggai, and a blood wave rushed into the sky, illuminating a night sky.


    A big word "war" has taken shape. It can be said that it is murderous. I don''t know how many people''s eyes have been attracted on the spot.


    Just as many people looked up at the sky, a few lines of small characters slowly appeared below the word "war":


    When I was born, I should be proud, and the male wings spread to cover the sky and the sun. If you dare not obey, you will obey. The blue sky will stand forever.


    Wu Ming, a child of the Wu family, I know you are not satisfied. Now I give you a chance to fight fairly. Dare you?


    Signature: qingtianwang ancient style

 Chapter 1222

    This challenge letter can be said to be arrogant to the point of boundless. It is obviously an ancient style forced to fight, but he was forced into the sky by him. It was not so much forced to fight, as a strong bully of Wu Ming.


    What do you mean "dare not obey and ask you to obey"? Even the female overlord Mu Qingqing didn''t say such a thing, did she?


    After seeing this challenge letter, people immediately exclaimed. The whole holy dragon city immediately fried the pot and talked constantly. Some even got up from bed in order to watch this challenge.


    In recent times, the ancient style has really been very popular, and it belongs to the absolute man of the moment. Now he is king again, so people pay more attention to his affairs.


    The crowd screamed and wondered why the ancient wind challenged Wu Ming who had lost his throne. After seeing the challenge, Wu Ming himself was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, and his face turned blue. Even, the rest of the Wu family scolded and scolded again and again. They all wanted to slap the ancient wind to death.


    At this time, the third ancestor of the Wu family around Wu Ming raised a cold smile and said to Wu Ming, "respond to him and ask him if he fights, it''s a battle of life and death."


    "Third uncle, is it necessary to do this?" Wu Ming frowned.


    "What''s amazing? Don''t you see how rampant the child is? If you hadn''t promised him, I would eat this little Kunpeng tonight! "


    The three ancestors of the Wu family were really angry. The ancient style was clearly a taboo. They had to fight, but they had to be so arrogant. This is called the face of the Wu family. Where to put it?


    Wu Ming took another look at the arrogant challenge book in the sky, and was really angered at last. On the spot, a blood wave rushed up into the sky and turned into a big word "war". Write the following:


    Shaft, don''t be rampant. If you fight, you will decide life and death. Dare you?


    Signed by: Wu Ming


    The battle post was in the sky, and the red light was shining in the sky, like two sky lamps. Suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations.


    More people looked up at the sky, one by one became incomparably looking forward to it.


    It can be said that this time it was an absolute battle of kings and a peak duel.


    One is the former king and the other is the current ten kings. Who is stronger than who?


    The two should have had a war half a month ago, but they have dragged it to the present.


    The Qianlong immortal yard was also shocked at this moment. Several kings living in it all looked up at the sky and showed their suspicions.


    "What''s going on? Brother Gu was still talking and laughing with us yesterday. Why did he suddenly run out to challenge Wu Ming? Where is he? " He asked sincerely.


    At this time, several kings gathered together. Almost no one could guess the intention of this ancient practice.


    At this time, King Xiang smiled and looked at Mu Qingqing: "this boy is really arrogant. I think King Mu dare not have such a tone?"


    "He doesn''t know how to write death!" Mu Qingqing''s face was extremely cold and angry.


    At this time, Wu Ming has sent a reply. If war, it is a decisive battle of life and death. How should ancient customs deal with it?


    However, Bai Bing looked at it for a while, frowned and said, "according to our understanding of brother Gu, he should not be such a high-profile person. Is it possible that someone is pretending to be him?"


    "It''s true. The war post is full of his breath!"


    In the same immortal courtyard, Nangong and other old guys suddenly looked at the sky, almost foolishly in an instant.


    An old man also asked like Bai Bing, "is it possible that others are pretending to be him? Didn''t the boy stay in the fairy yard all the time? "


    When the words fell, I saw the Nangong holy king with a black face and said, "it''s him. I should not leave. I saw him go out yesterday."


    At the thought of this, Nangong was angry. Before Gu Feng left yesterday, Nangong told him not to make trouble. That''s good. In less than a day, the ancient wind has made such a big noise again.


    Is this guy really a natural troublemaker?


    "Go over there and see if the boy has come back!"


    Several old holy kings flashed and came directly to Mu Qingqing and others.


    However, they were really stupid next. All the ten kings were there, except for the lack of ancient style.


    Now, not only Nangong, but also several other holy kings were completely angered.


    What kind of trouble does Gufeng want? The immortal yard can''t be protected. He still dares to take the initiative. Isn''t this trying to die?


    "If the boy comes back, let him come and see us immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind suddenly declared war with such a high profile. Wu Ming really attracted the attention of all parties at once.


    But this was also a helpless move. He was also a taboo and had to declare war on Wu Ming.


    Facing Wu Ming''s response, Gu Feng just sneered. Then he patted the tianlinggai, and a wave of blood rushed into the sky again:


    How dare you fight a decisive battle of life and death? Five days later, tianjuetai, waiting for you!


    Wu Ming: once a word is spoken, it''s hard to recover. We''ll fight tianjuetai in five days. Stay with us!


    A battle of life and death, even if the agreement is successful. The whole holy dragon city fell apart again, and there were startling voices everywhere.


    No one knows why ancient customs challenge Wu Ming, who has lost his throne. Logically, it doesn''t make sense.


    Gu Feng is already the king of one party, and Wu Ming has left sadly. Even if there is a conflict between the two, Wu Ming will only come to find something!


    The declaration of war was finally completed, but the following ancient style showed a bitter smile. Whispered: "how can we end now? Can you spare me, some elders of the immortal academy? What should I say to sister Qing? "


    "Hey, die or die. Who makes me not listen to persuasion and have to run out?"


    Gu Feng smiled helplessly and looked at his war post again. The more he looked at it, the more enjoyable he felt.


    But soon, he realized that something was wrong. The battle post was really crazy. If he couldn''t get it right, he would provoke some terrible guys to trouble himself.


    When I was born, I should be proud, and the male wings spread to cover the sky and the sun. If you dare not obey, you will obey. The blue sky will stand forever.


    This paragraph is really too arrogant. Not to mention those ten thousand years of terrible demons, how many people can he deal with just the ten kings of the world?


    He smiled bitterly again. After all, Gu Feng withdrew his two battle posts, used a broken virtual talisman, and rushed back to the immortal yard.


    Today, this is just the Revenge of the Wu family. If you dare to stay outside again, maybe the Revenge of the Ning family and the aocang family will follow. How should you deal with it at that time?


    It''s better to stay in the fairy house and practice. The outside world is too dangerous for ancient customs.

 Chapter 1223

    The sky gradually lightened, and the ancient wind finally returned to the fairy house. Because the war post is a little too high-profile. Therefore, like a thief, he timidly returned to his yard for fear of being seen.


    Although he was very careful, he was unfortunately found. Just after he settled down, there was a knock at the door: "is brother Gu at home?" It''s the voice of Snow King Bai Bing.


    "I''ll go. It''s so secret that the little girl found it? At this time, she came to me before dawn. She was not afraid of being criticized, and then she had an affair? " Although he thought so, the ancient style dared not neglect after all. Lang said, "it''s white girl. Come in and talk about something!"


    WOW!


    The gate opened automatically, but the next second, the ancient wind was completely stunned. He found that he thought too much, because the people who came to find him were not only Bai Bing, but the nine kings!


    "Well... Hehe, I don''t know why you guys suddenly came to my humble house?" Such a battle really startled the ancient wind. Needless to say, he also knew that it must be for the sake of Zhantie.


    Sure enough, Mu Qing said with a cold face, "the king of the blue sky is so powerful. He also ''spreads his wings to cover the sky''. Do you want to crush all of us? We are all unconvinced by you. Come and ask us to try it now? "


    It can be said that the ancient war post is too ostentatious. At this time, don''t say it''s Mu Qingqing. Even several other people have calm faces and look very bad.


    At this time, the ancient wind remembered the last Xingtian challenge. It was also due to the high profile that the ten kings of the world were attacked one after another. Thanks to the ancient customs at this time, I have become familiar with the ten kings of the world. Otherwise, if one of them can''t be done well, the ten kings will challenge themselves.


    It would be a great shame if things really evolved to that point.


    Therefore, Gu Feng had to laugh dryly: "brothers, you misunderstood. It''s just to suppress Wu Ming. I absolutely don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me."


    Although the ancient style is trying to explain, everyone''s look is still not very good-looking. I saw the peacock king step forward, gently patted on the ancient wind''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "brother, I can''t help you, please ask for more luck!"


    With that, the golden lion on one side also shook his head reluctantly, showing the color of pity on his face, and stood aside.


    Now, the ancient style was completely confused.


    what do you mean? Is it difficult for these people to come together and really want to challenge themselves?


    Some time ago, everyone had a drink together. Shouldn''t it be so easy to turn over?


    Seeing that the faces of the other kings were still bad, Gu Feng had to explain with a dry smile again: "you guys, this is really not intentional. I will never dare to offend your tiger power..."


    The new kings are not very afraid of the ancient style, but the God of death kills the king, jumps out the king, Xiang Wang and so on. In front of them, the ancient style simply can''t afford to fight. Therefore, he had to show weakness and make amends.


    The atmosphere was a little frozen. No one spoke at all. After half a ring, Wang Chixin of Yanyu suddenly "ha ha" smiled and immediately broke the deadlock.


    He also came forward and gently patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "brother Gu, I see that your battle post is domineering. Why are you counseling now? In front of us, you still know fear, but why do you want to declare war with such a high profile, Wu Ming? Are you absolutely sure to defeat him? You don''t need to explain other things. Just explain this. Explain why you did it? "


    Hoo!


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind is a long sigh of relief. As long as these people don''t come to challenge themselves.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Gu Feng sighed again and said, "brother Chi is right. In front of you, I still know fear, and I''m not crazy. Why should I challenge Wu Ming? In fact, I have to... "


    Finally, Gu Feng slowly explained the matter of qingtianpeng, and everyone was angry on the spot.


    "The Wu family... Is really getting worse and worse!" King Xiang frowned.


    Then, jumping out Wang also opened his mouth: "it seems that brother Gu has no choice but to do so. If it were me, I might be so high-profile."


    Now, no one will blame the ancient customs for being so arrogant. In the final analysis, it''s just for their own dignity. Since you want to challenge others, of course, you should show some momentum, otherwise it won''t be a joke?


    "I think this matter should be reported to the president for handling. As for this challenge, it''s OK not to go!" White ice road.


    She also knows that the cultivation of ancient customs is a low level. If you really want to fight, the victory rate is very small.


    However, he saw Mu Qingqing slowly shaking his head and said, "the battle post has been down and everyone knows it. How can we not fight? The ancient wind can''t afford to lose this man, nor can the fairy garden. "


    "What about that?"


    "Go to find Nangong elder first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders in charge of the immortal Yard said last night that once the ancient wind came back, they must go and meet each other.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to walk towards the deepest part of the fairy garden with a worried heart. There is a row of magnificent palaces, where all the elders of the fairy courtyard live.


    Yangxin hall is the usual residence of the elders of the holy kings. When he came to the door of the temple, an antique heart jumped on the spot.


    After hesitating for a while, he summoned up his courage and bowed his hand and shouted, "disciple Gu Feng, I''m ordered to see you!"


    After shouting three times in a row, a dignified voice came out from the hall: "come in and talk!" It''s Nangong elder.


    After hearing this sound, Gu Feng broke out a cold sweat on his back on the spot. The secret road is going to be damaged and unlucky.


    Once again calmed the throbbing heart. The ancient wind finally summoned up the courage and walked towards it with great strides.


    When he came to the hall, the ancient wind was startled again. All six holy kings stared at themselves with anger. The fierce eyes seemed to eat people.


    "The ancient wind has seen you elders!"


    The atmosphere was so oppressed that the ancient wind bowed down and never raised his head again. None of the six holy kings asked him to get up.


    After a while, the Nangong elder snorted coldly, "ancient wind, are you wrong?"


    "I know my mistake!" The ancient wind did not dare to contradict, submissive, and did not dare to look into people''s eyes at all.


    "Hum, just know your mistake. Now I''ll punish you for facing the wall for a month, but I''m convinced?"


    "What? Face the wall for a month? Then... "


    "What? Are you still thinking about the challenges in five days? Do you really want to die? " Nangong elder became angry again, and then said, "I told you how many times to stay in the fairy house and practice in isolation, but you just don''t listen. You''ve only been out for one day, and you''re making trouble again... How did you promise me before you left yesterday? "

 Chapter 1224

    Gu Feng was asked. He was speechless. Yesterday, at the gate of the immortal courtyard, Nangong really told him again and again not to cause trouble.


    But in less than a day, he made such a big noise again. Didn''t you turn a deaf ear to the words of Nangong elder?


    However, this is also a helpless move. It''s not that the ancient wind wants to cause trouble, but that things have to provoke him.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Gu Feng looked up and said seriously: "elders, please listen to me..." as a last resort, Gu Feng told the specific process again, otherwise he would really be severely punished.


    After hearing this, the six holy kings frowned and were all silent again.


    It was not until half a minute later that Nangong Shengwang whispered, "the Wu family''s child is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people and a leader in contemporary times. If you hadn''t secretly moved your hands and feet last time, no one could have taken his throne. His real combat power should be comparable to killing the king and jumping out the king. How sure can you defeat him? "


    "So strong?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style changed color almost instantly. Only then did I realize that I had kicked the iron plate.


    Another elder snorted coldly and said unhappily, "what do you think? The real horror of the Wu family''s child is not his real combat power, but his city government. This person has always been calm and wise. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be absolutely sure. Since he dares to force you to fight, it means that he already knows you and is not afraid of any means you can use. "


    "So... How should I deal with it? It''s impossible not to fight when the battle post is down? " Now, the ancient style is really embarrassed. He never thought that Wu Ming would be so strong.


    The strong man at the level of killing the king is really not sure to win. If you have to fight, it''s almost to die.


    In the face of the ancient custom, several elders in the hall were very angry.


    Another holy King hummed coldly, "it''s not too late to know that you''re afraid now, isn''t it? I told you not to go out and make trouble. You''ll be busy. "


    "Disciple... Know your mistake!"


    There was no way, Gu Feng had to plead guilty again.


    "The war post has been issued. There is really no reason not to fight... Now that things have been like this, we can only harden our scalp." Nangong elder whispered and then said to Gu Feng, "go with me to see the dean. Maybe he can help you!"


    "See the dean?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was startled. Dean, who is that? That''s a fairy!!!


    We don''t allow ancient customs to have any opinions at all. Ancient customs are still in shock, but we find that the environment in front of us has suddenly changed!


    For a moment, Gu Feng found himself in another small world.


    The rules of this small world are very complete, and even give the ancient style a special feeling of familiarity, as if it had been here before.


    In an instant, the ancient wind looked up and looked ahead. There was a magnificent palace not far away. The palace... Is also very familiar.


    "Here..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng was scared silly. He immediately looked back at Nangong, but found that the other party had disappeared.


    Isn''t this the small world of the demon family? The demon family small world in lower Kyushu. The front hall, which he had also been to, was a holy land of the demon family, where the statue of the demon God rosefinch was enshrined!


    "How... How did I get here? Could it be... "


    The ancient wind seemed to think of something and was completely stunned.


    "The elder of the demon clan is the dean of the fairy house? One of the ten generals of Emperor Yu? "


    Gu Feng''s face almost changed wildly, and then filled with ecstasy.


    Since this is the small world of the demon family, isn''t everything in the lower Kyushu also here? His parents, wife and children


    When the ancient wind was shocked, a more familiar voice sounded: "since you''re home, why don''t you come in?" This voice is also familiar with ancient customs. It is the mysterious old man of the demon family, that is, one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu.


    "Elder..."


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind rushed directly towards the hall.


    At this moment, his mood was unprecedentedly excited, and the string in his heart was completely touched. Even one of his little hearts was "poof poof" beating all the time, with a smell of homesickness.


    He broke into the hall. Gu Feng didn''t see his parents. In the wide hall, only the mysterious old man sat alone in front of the rosefinch statue.


    "Former, senior!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind bowed his hand and worshipped deeply. At this moment, his eyes were moist and filled with tears.


    "Well, over the past few years, you really haven''t been slack, and it''s not in vain that Ming Xiaoyang exhausted his source and sent you to the divine world. Get up and talk! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Looking up, the tears in Gufeng''s eyes finally slipped out of control.


    Quietly wiped the corners of his eyes, the ancient wind asked, "senior, don''t be so many years, how are my parents, wife and children?"


    "They''re fine. You don''t have to worry. Let''s talk about you first. How sure are you about the Wu children?" The old man said.


    "Senior, you... Are you really the dean of the fairy house and the master behind Chengxian road?"


    This matter is a matter of great concern to ancient customs, and we have to ask it clearly.


    In the face of the ancient style, the old man was not angry. He just nodded slightly and didn''t want to say anything more. His mood seemed a little depressed, and he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. After half a ring, the old man asked, "have you seen the king of Yu fox fairy?"


    "Yes, the reason why he declared war on Wu Ming this time is also related to King Yu Hu..." then Gu Feng simply told the story, and then said: "I really didn''t expect Yan Yan to be the reincarnation of King Yu Hu Xian. She... How can she be the king of Yu fox fairy? "


    Gu Feng is a little sad. He and Yan Yan clearly love each other. They can''t be together because they are the reincarnation of Yu Hu.


    Seeing the ancient wind, the old man''s voice sounded again: "don''t think about Yan Yan''s woman. In this life, you are doomed to be impossible. Do you know why?"


    "Is it because she is the reincarnation of Yu Hu? Just because Ernie is my apprentice? "


    Hearing the speech, the old man just smiled, shook his head and said, "this is just one of the reasons. Do you know the real identity of Yu Hu? Like us, she was the ten generals of the great emperor in the past. If it had not been for the emperor''s face, you would have died last night. "

 Chapter 1225

    "What? She... She is also one of the great emperor''s generals? " Gu Feng was startled, and his face changed dramatically on the spot.


    However, the old man''s next words are even more unacceptable to the ancient style.


    The old man said, "if you want to talk about the chaotic generation, a single Shi Erni is not enough. But if you really have a relationship with Yan Yan, it''s not as simple as disorderly generation, because your sister Xinya is also the life separation of Yu Hu! "


    "Ah? So is Xinya? "


    Now, the complexion of the ancient style has really changed, and his eyes are staring round. It''s incredible.


    Really speaking, whether his sister Gu Xinya, Shi Erni, Yan Yan or Zi Xiahan, they are the same person.


    If he really had a relationship with Yan Yan, wouldn''t he have a relationship with his sister Gu Xinya?


    However, the old man didn''t seem to be surprised. He continued: "there is actually another main reason why you are not allowed to provoke Yan Yan''s girl again, that is the Emperor himself. Do you know who Yu Hu is? Her true identity is not only the general of the great emperor, but also the beauty and lover of the great emperor in the past. "


    "Ah???"


    Now, the ancient wind was completely knocked down by thunder. His eyes were wide and his mouth was wide. He couldn''t close at all.


    The old man smiled again and said, "no matter how you count, you are half a disciple of the great emperor. Are you going to rob a woman from him? What if you rob his woman? It doesn''t matter if Yan Yan''s girl is just taken away, but the key is that it''s not taken away, but reincarnation. "


    "Well... Why didn''t Emperor Yu explain when Erni''s last life was reincarnated?"


    Gu Feng remembers very clearly that Shi Erni''s predecessor was the mother of the sea god. He and Emperor Yu saw the reincarnation with their own eyes. It is reasonable to say that emperor Dayu at that time should know that the mother of the sea god is the first incarnation of his beloved woman. But Emperor Yu didn''t say it clearly and ordered Gu Feng to accept Shi Erni as an apprentice. How can we explain this?


    Emperor Dayu is half a master of ancient style, and Shi Erni is an apprentice of ancient style. Isn''t that another generation of chaos?


    Facing the problem of ancient customs, the old man just sighed helplessly and said: "this is also a helpless move. Although the great emperor also deeply loves Yu Hu, he has been unwilling to marry him. He has a mission and is worried that he can''t give Yu Hu happiness... This evil fate, once entangled, is the end of an era. It''s really God''s will. Finally, they met in the lower world. The main reason why the great emperor asked you to accept Erni as an apprentice is to escape this relationship. "


    "How could this happen? The great emperor, how could he do this? " Gu Feng was stunned. He remembered why Emperor Yu killed the mother of the sea god himself. It turned out that the real purpose of Emperor Yu was to alienate Yu Hu. The ancient wind was just hit by chance and was used by Emperor Dayu.


    So it seems that emperor Dayu is really similar to ancient customs. They belong to the same kind of people. They are both people who are unwilling to involve others for the mission on their shoulders.


    After understanding the context, Gu Feng had no hope for Yan Yan at all.


    Because no matter Yan Yan, his sister, Shi Erni and Zi Xiahan, they will eventually become one and become the master of Yu Hu. Perhaps at that time, Yu Hu will no longer be the fairy king, but the great emperor of Yu Hu.


    It''s really a great stroke to turn nine into nine and reincarnate for ten generations. I can''t help but be dissatisfied with others.


    After talking about Yu Hu and Emperor Yu, the old man brought the topic back to reality again and asked, "tell me, how sure are you in a war with the Wu children?"


    "Almost zero!" The ancient wind replied truthfully.


    Which of the ten kings in the world is not the best? Are the elites of the elite, the demons of the demons. Even if the cultivation realm is the same, there is not necessarily an absolute assurance, not to mention the ancient style is still a lower realm.


    Facing this kind of people, it is almost impossible to cross the level challenge.


    "You can''t deal with a child of the Wu family. Once those ten thousand year demons are born, how should you deal with them? Once you set foot on the road to immortality, you will face all kinds of demons and geniuses from the heavens and the world. How should you deal with them? "


    "This..."


    Gu Feng was asked to be speechless, and then realized that he was really weak. In this world, he can''t be king or above everyone, not to mention facing those so-called "ancient dragons"? Once he embarks on the road to immortality, he will face opponents from the heavens and the world. What should he take to deal with it?


    The old man asked again, "do you know your strengths and weaknesses?"


    "This... I don''t know. Please give me some advice." Gu Feng was asked again. He was speechless. On the spot, he was ashamed and looked up.


    However, the old man then gave a very impolite lesson: "you don''t know the strength of your opponent, and you don''t know your weight, do you dare to challenge others? With your current strength, do you still dare to establish a religion and call yourself the leader of Qingtian cult? Where did you get your arrogant capital? Your so-called Qingtian shenting is a joke in the eyes of others. Thanks to you, the sect is in the depths of the desolate sea. If it were outside, it would have been destroyed. "


    "..." the old style was taught to be speechless again. He was so ashamed that he just wanted to drill through the ground. On the spot, he arched his hands and said, "what the elder taught is that you should keep a low profile when you act in the future!"


    The old style was not stupid, but he could still hear that the old man was blaming himself for being too ostentatious and high-profile.


    The old wind had known his mistake, so the old man nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "it''s good if you can realize your mistakes. You must remember that your real identity is the reincarnation of the demon star. Once this identity is leaked, the tragedy of Kyushu will be repeated. Therefore, you must keep a low profile in the future. Swallow the Sutra of heaven and never use it easily! "


    "Remember the teachings of ancient customs!"


    The archaic wind bows its hands again. This time, it is completely taught. Today, he was given a slap in the face, which made him realize many realities at once.


    The old-fashioned attitude really satisfied the old man. Then the old man said, "in fact, you have many wonderful methods, but it''s a pity that none of them are proficient. If you master one of the wonderful methods in your hands, you will not worry about fighting, but the Wu children! "


    What the old man said is also true, which can be verified by pure heart and white ice. They are only proficient in one of the five elements, so they can directly win the throne, and their position is more stable than the ancient style.


    "So... What should I do?"

 Chapter 1226

    "So... What should I do?" The ancient wind asked anxiously.


    On this point, ancient customs have realized it many times. He has mastered many methods, but few of them are proficient.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just his reincarnation, and the divine power of Leidi, or the law of famine. Which is not what others covet? These belong to some means against the sky, but anyone who is particularly proficient in one is really not afraid of anyone.


    Facing the anxious inquiry of the ancient wind, the old man finally smiled and said, "this is the main purpose of calling you this time. Although you have many Dharma skills, you are not proficient. You are greedy for more than you can chew... Alas, this is also a helpless move. You haven''t been instructed by a famous teacher all the time. According to your talent and understanding, if you were instructed early in the morning, your achievements would never be under that king. Well, Chengxian road will be opened. Even if I want to take care of you, I can''t take care of it. Today, I''ll just give you a hand, point out the maze and enlighten you! "


    On hearing this, the ancient wind''s face showed ecstasy on the spot and hurried to thank him.


    What the old man said is really the truth. All along, he just lacks the guidance of famous teachers and is groping on his own?


    Next, the ancient wind was taken to a secret room. As soon as he came here, the ancient wind was startled. Because, in front of him, there was a blood pool braving the rolling heat wave.


    "Elder, what is this?" Gu Feng asked in shock.


    This blood pool reminded him of the blood pool in the demon temple. Ancient wind used to use the blood pool to refine the flesh many times.


    "Don''t ask, you just need to know, I won''t hurt you!" The old man didn''t want to say anything more. When the conversation turned, he said: "strictly speaking, there are more than ten kinds of attributes you understand. But most are too bad and messy. Today, I will rearrange the Fahai for you. "


    "As soon as the yuan is mixed, yin and yang are vaporized, and Yin and yang are separated into five elements. The five elements of heaven and earth generate all things... You don''t need to open up so many Dharma seas. One is enough. It is one of the yuan and all inclusive... Now, I will integrate the Dharma seas for you. From now on, you don''t need to open up any Dharma seas."


    These words, though enlightening to the ancient style, also confused the ancient style more. Isn''t it precisely because all the laws are incompatible that he has opened up so many seas of law? Ordinary people can only open up a sea of Dharma, because Manas with different attributes will not integrate, but will collide with each other. Ancient customs have opened up so many by virtue of the particularity of physique. If you force fusion now, are you sure you won''t explode and die?


    When the old wind was full of doubts and wanted to ask questions, the old man''s voice sounded again: "I know what you want to say, but it doesn''t matter. Now, you go down and let me fuse the Fahai for you! "


    "Er..."


    Although full of doubts, the ancient wind finally obediently entered the blood pool. He still has absolute trust in the old man, although he doesn''t know his name for the time being.


    As soon as the ancient wind entered the blood pool, a pair of eyes stared round and almost didn''t jump up.


    Pain, heart piercing pain. It was a burning pain. At this moment, he seemed to be on a fire.


    However, at this time, the old man''s voice sounded again: "this is a drop of blood essence preserved by Emperor Yu at his peak. Today you are lucky to be here to rebuild your physique. "


    "This... This is a drop of blood essence of Emperor Yu?" Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was instantly scared silly. No wonder the blood pool was so terrible that it was turned into a drop of blood essence of Emperor Yu.


    "I wish I knew. Why don''t you sit down? Hold your heart and keep one. You don''t need to take care of other things! "


    "Yes!"


    Next, the ancient wind sat directly in the blood pool, and bursts of burning sensation hit him. He only felt that his body seemed to be ripe, and he almost fainted several times.


    His face was twitching because of too much pain. Drops of bean sized sweat fell, but the ancient style was unknown.


    A powerful secret force followed his flesh and blood channels and attacked his eleven Dharma seas. Almost just for a moment, his body kept exploding, and those Fahai were blown up!


    The pain of the explosion of the French sea made the ancient wind unable to hold on any longer. After a scream, he completely fainted.


    Although the ancient style has been unconscious, earth shaking changes are still taking place in his body.


    As the old man said, his Dharma sea is being reshaped.


    To reshape the French sea, the first step is naturally to break the original pattern and then reshape it.


    It can be said that this is a very dangerous move. If one can''t be done well, it will have to be abandoned. Few people dare to joke about their own Dharma, which is the source of divine power.


    I don''t know. After a long time, the ancient wind finally opened its eyes. The blood pool was gone, and so was the elder of the demon family. He found himself lying on a soft big bed. A beautiful woman in white clubbed her head with her hand and slept by the bed


    "Mother?"


    Subconsciously, the ancient wind gently called, thinking it was a dream. This beautiful woman in white is too familiar with the ancient style. He has seen it in his dream thousands of times.


    The next second, the ancient wind woke up completely. A pair of eyes stared round on the spot. Immediately he sat up straight and hugged the woman beside the bed tightly in his arms.


    "Mom, it''s really you, it''s really you..."


    Almost for a moment, the eyes of the ancient wind fell a series of hot tears. He held the beautiful woman in white tightly and cried bitterly. Tears soaked her shoulders.


    "Feng ER..."


    Yes, this time the ancient style is not dazzling, let alone dreaming. The beautiful woman in white is his mother Chu Xiangyu.


    Chu Xiangyu did not cry, but smiled and wiped away the tears on his face for the ancient wind. Laughing and scolding: "feng''er, how old are you and still crying? If your son sees you, he won''t laugh to death. "


    "Ha ha..." Gu Feng giggled. Just now his mother wiped her tears. How familiar and strange it was.


    When I was a child, I was fond of playing with ancient customs. I often got dirty all over. My mother wiped it for herself with warm hands.


    "Whoever likes to laugh, I like to cry on my mother''s shoulder!"


    Then the old wind buried his head on his mother''s shoulder again. It was shameless.

 Chapter 1227

    Regardless of the ancient customs, he leaned against his mother''s shoulder. He held her tightly, crying and laughing. Chu Xiangyu couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom, the wind misses you so much these years. I don''t want to be with you all the time. How are you all these years? "


    "We''re all fine. It''s just sad to think of you occasionally!" Chu Xiangyu said.


    Both husband and wife felt guilty about the son. They give the ancient style, that is, the warmth and care before the age of three. After the Dali incident, they never gave any love to the ancient style. Kyushu was robbed. Many years have passed, and they owe more to their son.


    "Mom, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are getting younger and more beautiful. I think my father is fascinated by you every day. Hehe... "What Gu Feng said is also true. Although her mother Chu Xiangyu is nearly 50, she still looks like a young woman in her twenties. When they stand together, they don''t look like mother and son at all.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xiangyu gave Gu Feng a white eye on the spot and scolded: "there''s nothing right. Even his mother dares to joke!"


    "What Feng ER said is true. My mother is really beautiful!" Gu Feng still giggled, and his little mouth was as sweet as when he was a child. He heard Chu Xiangyu''s heart warm.


    "Mother, is this our home? Where''s father? Bing''er, where are they? "


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart became nervous again. He looked forward to seeing his father, and he looked forward to seeing his wife and children.


    "Ancient style!"


    Almost as the archaic words had just fallen, a cry came from the door. Looking back, an ancient wind''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    No one else came, but his wife LAN binger and Zhong Yun.


    "Bing''er, yun''er!"


    The ancient wind called, jumped out of bed at once, and then held them tightly in his arms one by one.


    Calculate the time, they have been separated for more than six years. At the moment of parting, LAN binger was still pregnant. Now, LAN binger''s son seems to be five years old. Xiao Tian, born to Zhong Yun, is almost seven years old.


    After six or seven years of separation, we finally get together again today. At this moment, an ancient wind''s heart softened completely and burst into tears again.


    The two women were full of tears. They also held the ancient wind tightly and choked in a low voice. Tears had already wet the ancient wind''s shoulders.


    Cough!


    However, at this time, a very inappropriate false cough rang, and the three were separated immediately on the spot.


    Looking up, Gu Feng was overjoyed again: "father!"


    Yes, it''s Guhai, the father of Gufeng.


    Similarly, Gu Hai is like the mother of Gu Feng. Although he is nearly 50, he is still rich and handsome. Guhai looks very young, but compared with those real young people, it is a little more stable and elegant. At the same time, his body also exudes a gentle spirit, which makes people want to be quiet.


    Gu Hai stared at his son and whispered, "humanity is that you take your daughter-in-law and forget your parents. I think your boy also belongs to that kind of people. Being a father stands in front of you alive, but in your eyes, there are only them! "


    "That..." the old wind was taught, and his face was red on the spot.


    Obviously, my father was deliberately teasing himself. It was clearly LAN binger who came in first, but he blamed himself for not seeing it.


    "Father, my child is unfilial. I haven''t been able to serve you over the years!"


    Father and son met, although there were thousands of words in their hearts, they finally turned into a heavy hug. At this moment, the eyes of the ancient wind were moist again.


    Guhai''s eyes were also a little wet. He gently patted Gufeng on the shoulder: "well, well, over the years, although you don''t have time to be filial, bing''er and yun''er have done well."


    In these years when the ancient wind was gone, LAN binger did really well. They completely regard their archaic parents as their own parents, and do a very good job in the way of human relations.


    "Bing''er, yun''er, thanks to you over the years." Gu Feng gave his two wives a hug again, and he was very grateful.


    Next, the small bedroom is full of laughter and joy. The ancient style at this moment is no longer the king of Qingtian, nor the leader of Qingtian sect. He''s just a son, just a husband.


    "By the way, I''ve heard the bull say that my two bastard sons have become the mixed world little devil here. Where are they? See if I don''t clean them up today! "


    Gu Feng finally remembered that he had a son and could not wait to ask.


    "You want to teach my son a lesson? Are you qualified? You haven''t even hugged him, and you want to teach him a lesson? "


    Blue bing''er''s eyes were silent.


    He quickly smiled and said, "I''m joking. How dare I teach my son with you? Where are they? Call quickly. "


    "Unfortunately, those two boys are closed at this time and can''t come out!" Ancient Haidao.


    "Ah???" Gu Feng was stupid on the spot. He finally came back. Can''t he still see his son?


    Seeing the loss on the ancient wind''s face, everyone also sighed.


    Chu Xiangyu said, "those two boys are the closing disciples of the great devil. Even if there are many things, we can''t intervene."


    "Elder devil day?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind reflected the ancient times. The great devil in mother''s mouth must be the old man''s taboo, but the ancient custom has not been known.


    Chu Xiangyu then said, "in the near future, those two children will be sent to Chengxian road to pursue your pace. Therefore, elder demontian should try his best to build it. In the near future, the two children must suppress the heroes and become the kings of the world! "


    "Er..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned and a little speechless. How does it sound that his son is much more promising than him?


    He could not suppress the kings himself. It was only a fluke that he was able to ascend the throne.


    Next, the ancient wind was taken to meet some people of wuliangzong. It was a great excitement for the old people to get together. To his great surprise, the snotty baby Zhang Shun has become the leader of Wuliang sect!


    This is really surprising. Think of the doll with the a pair of the trousers and a runny nose in one hand. There will be times when she will be arrogant.


    Gu Feng met the former old patriarch Zhuge Changfeng and some former elders. Only the biggest regret is that he didn''t see his nominal master Bai Changlao.


    Gu Feng has only worshipped such a master in his life. Thanks to elder Bai''s teaching and maintenance, Gu Feng has not been filial to his disciples for a day, but the master disappeared inexplicably.


    For the ancient wind, this is a pain. But there was no way. Even the great devil could not infer the whereabouts of elder Bai. Elder Bai seems to have evaporated from the world. He is very mysterious and can''t find a trace.

 Chapter 1228

    The ancient wind spent a whole day with his old friends before he had time to see the changes in his body.


    At this sight, he was really shocked. The Fahai in his body was really changed. His eleven Fahai were really integrated into an unimaginable super Fahai.


    "My way..." before I could get excited, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly. Many of his magical powers are distinguished. Different magical powers use different powers. Now they are all mixed together. How should they be used?


    For example, his law of famine must be exercised by the force of famine in his body. Now that the law sea belonging to the law of famine is gone, how should it be exercised?


    There is also the law of life that he often uses to heal wounds. There is also a special law sea. Without that law sea, how should we apply the law of life?


    And so on, there are many more. For example, his five elements are all occupying a sea of law


    "No, I have to try!"


    As soon as he read this, the ancient wind showed a fire power on the spot. To his surprise, he was not affected at all. Not only was he unaffected, his magical powers were ten times stronger than before.


    "How could this happen? Come again! "


    On the spot, Gu Feng tried other magical powers again. After this test, he was startled on the spot. Because no matter what kind of magic power, it is ten times stronger than before. No matter what kind of magic power he exerts, his only Dharma will roar and his magic power will be endless!


    "I see, I see. The combination of the eleven Dharma seas is equivalent to that no matter which magic power I use, I will attract all the divine powers, which is equivalent to starting the previous eleven Dharma seas together. Therefore, any of my magical powers is directly ten times stronger! "


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng smiled. It can be said that he was laughing wildly.


    In the past, if he wanted to apply the law of famine, he could only lead the corresponding French sea. But now it is different. All the Dharma seas are integrated together. Once the magic power is used, it will directly affect all the divine power.


    "Ha ha, that''s what the elder devil Tian said. It''s all inclusive!"


    The ancient wind still laughs wildly, which can be described as uncontrollable joy. In this way, his combat power has soared tenfold.


    One can''t fight Wu Ming. What about the ten?


    At this moment, the ancient style''s confidence increased greatly. Even he couldn''t wait to fight with Wu Ming to see if there was a gap between the two.


    When Gu Feng was ecstatic alone, a person suddenly appeared next to him. It was the mysterious old devil day of the demon family.


    "Your five-day appointment has come. Now it''s time to leave. Come with me! "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was surprised on the spot and asked eagerly, "is it the fifth day so soon? I... do I have to leave them again? "


    "You shouldn''t belong here. I wouldn''t allow you to come back if you weren''t sure to defeat the Wu children this time. Let''s go. Those who should be reunited have been reunited, and you have met those who should be seen. You have your mission... "The words of the great devil are very cold, and the ancient wind can''t refuse at all.


    "But... I still want to see my son."


    When I came back from this trip, I saw almost all the people I should see, but Gu Feng didn''t see his two sons. This is his greatest wish.


    "Your son is taught by me. Naturally, there is no problem. Now they are closed, in a critical period, should not be disturbed. Twenty years later, I will send them to Chengxian road. If you have fate, you will naturally meet at that time. "


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, it suddenly changed color: "it will take twenty years..."


    The practice of the great devil was still very tough. He didn''t allow the ancient wind to oppose, so he directly took the ancient wind away from this small world.


    When Gu Feng opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the heart nourishing Hall of the fairy garden.


    He shouted on the spot and wanted to go back again, but the great devil ignored him at all.


    Looking up, the main hall was empty. Only Nangong elder stared at himself.


    "I''ve seen Nangong elder!"


    As a last resort, the ancient style can only sigh in my heart. He knew that it would be a long way to go if he wanted to see his family again.


    For a long time, Nangong elder nodded slightly: "well, yes, the dean''s means are really not what we can understand!"


    Nangong was really shocked when he saw the change of ancient customs. Continue to ask: "now facing the Wu children, are you sure?"


    "Yes, the disciple will definitely live up to his mission. He must be beheaded on the spot!" Antique arched hand road.


    Then he asked, "elder, I don''t know what happened to my brother Xiaoqing? Has he ever been released? "


    "You don''t have to worry about him. According to reliable information, he has been looking for you outside for a long time. He doesn''t seem to know what happened at all. Up to now, he still wonders why you challenge Wu Ming! "


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind was stupid again. But on second thought, it''s good. According to qingtianpeng''s temper, once he learns that he has been kidnapped and used as a bargaining chip for blackmail, won''t it break out?


    That jar of peach blossom wine is really good. I don''t know how to worry and worry when I''m drunk. Even if they were kidnapped.


    Gu Feng left the Yangxin hall and just wanted to return to his courtyard, but he found that outside the hall, there were already a group of people, including several other kings, nine of them.


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, you finally came out. We thought you were punished by the elders and closed tightly!" The peacock king laughed.


    "Hehe, how could it?"


    Gu Feng smiled and bowed his hands to the people one by one to express his thanks. It can be seen that these people still care about themselves.


    At this time, King Xiang suddenly showed a surprised look on his face and stared at the ancient wind for a long time before he said, "eh? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Brother Gu seems to have changed a person? "


    After King Xiang said this, the people looked at the ancient style again. The more they saw it, the more they felt something wrong and were more surprised.


    "It''s true. At this time, although the realm of Gu brother has not increased, he has given others a profound feeling!"


    "Is it difficult for brother Gu to be interviewed and instructed by the Dean because of misfortune?"


    The people looked at each other, all showing a look of shock.


    The ancient wind hit haha on the spot and said with a smile: "I''m not qualified to be received by the dean. I''ve really been closed these days, haha. Come on, let''s go out and see if it''s overcrowded outside! "

 Chapter 1229

    Today''s tianjuetai is full of people again. Although it is not noon, the war station has already been surrounded by a lot of people. At a glance, there are no less than tens of millions of people.


    The Wu family is the overlord of WanMu city. Since they are their own children who want to go to war, they are naturally full of style. Therefore, they set up here early in the morning. In the east of the battle platform, they set up a viewing platform. More than half of the important figures of the whole Wu family came to watch the war, no less than 10000 people.


    In addition to the three ancestors of the Wu family, there are two old holy kings sitting in charge in person. In addition, dozens of great saints and hundreds of small saints came to help


    This lineup is quite strong. Today''s Wu family can be regarded as a home battle, so this momentum is very high-profile.


    And Wu Ming, the stars are holding the moon. In his week, I don''t know how many family children are surrounded. These are also those who come to cheer him up. Once he wins today, he can regain the throne.


    On the other hand, the old aocang king also came. There were not many people around him, but one of the elders was the holy king!


    At the last meeting of Xunyang lake, he was plotted by the ancient wind. He not only lost his throne, lost his glory, but also almost lost his life. He couldn''t swallow the breath. Today, he just came to see how he died.


    Beside the aocang king, in addition to the holy king and the old man, there are three young people in gray robes. Their eyes are as deep as the magic abyss. Although their breath is introverted, it gives people a feeling of fear.


    The most frightening thing was that the aocang king was respectful to them and called them "uncles".


    Impressively, this is the legendary "ancient dragon" born. This is the peerless demon hidden by aocang family in the past ten thousand years.


    Similarly, Gu Long was born in the Wu family, and they also came to the scene today. They sat next to the three old saints. The high status is even higher than many great saints.


    Today''s battle is the peak duel between kings. Therefore, it is the cloud movement in all directions and the attention of all parties. In addition to the Wu family and aocang family, Gu Long was born, and even the family of Ning Zechuan, the king of Ning, also had Gu Long. They hide in the crowd and silently pay attention to everything.


    For the Ning family, the ancient wind is also a big enemy. At the Xunyang Lake meeting, the ancient wind harmed the contemporary king of their family for no reason, which made the whole Ning family angry and vowed to kill the ancient wind.


    As time goes by, it seems that noon is coming, but as one of the protagonists, the ancient style of qingtianwang has never been seen. Therefore, not only the crowd was a little impatient, but even the three old holy kings of the Wu family frowned slightly.


    "The ancient wind is like putting on these bad airs. It will never appear before time. It''s really hateful!" The third ancestor of the Wu family cursed in a low voice.


    In the last war with Xingtian, the ancient custom was the same. It never appeared before noon. It really attracted many people to curse their mother.


    Just after the third ancestor of the Wu family finished cursing, a cry of surprise came out from the southeast of Zhantai: "come, come, the king of the blue sky is coming, and the ten kings of the world are coming!"


    With this exclamation, the crowd fried the pot on the spot and looked over there one after another.


    I saw a group of people come in the air, led by today''s protagonist ancient style.


    He was accompanied by King Mu, King Xiang and King sha... There were many of the ten kings in the world. More importantly, several other people today have become the foil of the ancient style. They surround the ancient style in the middle, just like the stars supporting the moon!


    "I''ll go... Why is the green king so arrogant? The ten kings of the world are willing to be a foil? "


    Seeing here, almost everyone took a breath.


    Even the Wu family''s face was a burst of iron blue.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Gu Feng laughed and immediately arched his hands at all directions. He was full of energy. Although the mouth says sorry, but where is there a little repentant attitude? He looked at all sides with a smile and was in high spirits. There was no tension and urgency at all.


    "This son... Is not simple. He may be the No. 1 person in the near future!"


    Many newly born "ancient dragons" stare at the ancient wind and are slightly moved.


    Gu Feng smiled and greeted the crowd, then looked at the viewing platform of the Wu family. He was stunned on the spot, and then laughed again and said, "ha ha, the Wu family is so big today. I admire it! It''s just that what we agreed today is to fight alone, not to fight in groups. What''s the use of you coming to so many people? "


    "..." in a word, the Wu people were speechless and turned blue on the spot.


    The third ancestor of the Wu family burst into a drink on the spot: "listen, old wind child, today''s challenge is initiated by yourself. If you lose your life later, you can''t blame anyone."


    As soon as the old wind heard it, he sneered on the spot: "old Wu, you have the face to say such words. Why did I declare war on your waste Wu Ming five days ago? Don''t you know? I still keep the communication video. Shall I show it to everyone? "


    "You... What did you say?"


    As soon as the ancient voice fell, many people in the Wu family changed color on the spot. If everyone knows the truth, will he have to face the Wu family?


    Not only many people in the Wu family changed color, but even the audience were baffled and even speculated.


    Fortunately, the ancient style of work is not too unique, and the truth has not really been released. Gu Feng just smiled and looked at Wu Ming: "Wu little waste, come on stage. What are you waiting for? I''ll kill you later. I''m still anxious to go back and have a celebration party! "


    "You..."


    Wen Yan, Wu Ming, who has always been calm and wise, changed color in an instant.


    He was the king of the past. He was proud of his peers from urination. I don''t know how many people were out of breath. When was he called waste?


    Even if you fall off the throne, you won''t become a waste, will you?


    "Brother Gu, I once respected you as the number one person. Why do you speak so hard?" Wu Ming asked calmly.


    In the face of Wu Ming''s question, the ancient style just laughed again: "it''s useless to say more. You and I know it well. Some things, once clear, it is not easy to be a man. Come on stage, today the king will complete you and send you to the West! "


    The old wind set foot on the battle platform and ignored Wu Ming at all. It can be said to be extremely arrogant.


    His eyes scanned the whole audience one by one. When he touched the eyes of those colognes, he was shocked.


    Strong!


    Just one word, that is strong. Strong to terror, strong to the point of palpitation.


    Even, the ancient wind suspected that those "ancient dragons" could sweep almost anyone of the ten kings of the world. Even Mu Qingqing and Xiang Wang are not necessarily their opponents.


    "It''s terrible. Are these ancient dragons born one after another now? For thousands of years, how many ancient dragons have been hidden in the five realms of the divine world? "


    The ancient wind murmured and was shocked. He knew that another great era had come. This big stage no longer belonged to the ten kings of the world. In the future, it would be more wonderful.

 Chapter 1230

    At this moment, the ancient style received at least a dozen pairs of terrorist eyes, most of them with indifference and a few with deep hostility.


    You don''t have to think about it. Ancient customs also know who those hostility comes from. He has completely offended three families. It is normal for others to be hostile to him.


    Under the attention of the public, Wu Ming finally came to the stage and immediately caused bursts of cheers.


    In the final analysis, Wu Ming is still a local strong dragon. His previous reputation has long been abroad, and his supporters are unknown. The ancient style, no matter how popular it is, is still too young in the final analysis. His popularity can''t be compared with Wu Ming.


    The scorching sun has passed overhead and noon has arrived. The battle between the two is about to start completely.


    The four eyes were opposite. After a good piece of carving, Wu Mingcai finally opened his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect you to change again. It''s really surprising."


    "Hehe, the accident is still ahead. If you want to re ascend the throne today, I think there is no hope! " The old wind sneered. In fact, there is not much holiday between him and Wu Ming, but the Wu family is too ugly to let him go on the opposite side with Wu Ming.


    "Brother Gu, I still remember that battle post five days ago. Although it was full of energy, don''t you think it''s too arrogant? With your accomplishments and means, you want to crush everyone and respect yourself? Look back carefully. How many people can you suppress among our generation? "


    Wu Ming sneered again and again. He intentionally or unintentionally turned his eyes to the ancient Dragons of all parties. His intention is to pull hatred.


    After listening to this, Gu Feng almost immediately frowned and secretly scolded Wu Ming for his evil mind. Indeed, he is worthy of being a thoughtful and deep-rooted generation in the city. He deliberately said the battle post here, just to arouse the dissatisfaction of the ancient dragons. Even if he lost today, the ancient style will not be quiet.


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Wu Ming sneered again and said, "I am born to be proud of the world, and I can cover the sky with my male wings. If you dare not accept it, you will be convinced that the blue sky will always stand in the sky... Brother Gu''s literary talent can be described as swallowing mountains and rivers. Admire, admire! I just don''t know. When you spread your wings, which side of the sky do you want to cover? Do you want to cover the sky of the current Aolong or the sky of the ancient dragon? You want to cover everyone''s day. Would you like to ask if everyone is satisfied? "


    These words can be said to imply murder. His mind is absolutely vicious. The simple words caused a lot of scolding on the spot. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are scolding the ancient wind for being arrogant. Not only that, in the dark, I don''t know how many fierce eyes looked at him, almost all from those ancient dragons.


    Wu Ming is deliberately magnifying things and pushing ancient customs to the cusp of the storm.


    The ten kings of the world frowned, and everyone was worried about the ancient style. There is no doubt that the battle post of the ancient style is a taboo. At this time, it was caught by Wu Ming. Its purpose is to stimulate those ancient dragons to be enemies with the ancient style.


    Who are those colognes? Each of them is a king of kings who only respect the whole life. The strength of any one is not under muqingqing and King Xiang. Once those people regard the ancient style as an enemy, the end of the ancient style will be worrying.


    Similarly, the ancient wind''s face is constantly twitching, and his heart is killing. After staring at Wu Ming for a long time, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, listen to brother Wu''s meaning, just refuse to accept it?"


    "Hum, naturally not satisfied!"


    "Ha ha, well, since you are not satisfied, I will beat you today!"


    When the voice fell, Gu Feng''s body rose directly into the sky and fell again the next second. Almost with contempt and insult, he stepped directly on Wu Ming''s head.


    The platform trembled and the dust was flying. Wu Ming dodged, and his face turned blue.


    Although the foot of the ancient wind was empty, it caused bursts of exclamation. From the prestige of this foot alone, people can see that the ancient style is not a show of airs, but a real king with terrorist strength.


    Sure enough, the ancient style did not disappoint everyone. After stepping empty, it swept out immediately. If Wu Ming hadn''t bent down quickly, his head would have to be kicked out.


    The ancient style is really rampant enough. Even if it has aroused the dissatisfaction of Gu Long, he still dares to say to Wu Ming, "if you don''t accept it, you''ll be convinced".


    Because the ancient style took the lead in making a sudden attack, it took the lead as soon as it came up. Under his repeated attacks, Wu Ming was forced to parry. It caused a series of exclamations on the spot.


    Finally, Wu Ming seized an opportunity, immediately squeezed his fist and blasted the past at the ancient wind.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth on the spot.


    Immediately, he also waved his fist and bombarded Wu Ming''s fist.


    Want to compete with flesh? The ancient wind has never been afraid of anyone.


    This is the first time that the two people are facing each other, which immediately affects people''s nerves. Who is stronger when the two kings compete?


    Under the attention of the public, the two fists finally roared together. At this moment, time seems to be frozen. The two men each kept the posture of bombardment, so they stood rigidly in mid air.


    Half a minute later, they each issued a hysterical roar, and then there was a loud "boom". Accompanied by the loud noise, their bodies flew upside down and suddenly screamed.


    Dong!


    The ancient wind fell on the battle platform and retreated several steps in a row before standing firm. His face was full of shock.


    Although Wu Ming was also blasted out, he didn''t shake at all and stood straight after landing.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent and no one spoke. Everyone looked at them, all looking forward.


    With this punch, who has the advantage? Is Wu Ming dominant? Then why didn''t he take advantage of the victory?


    At this time, some sharp eyed people found something wrong. They actually saw the ancient wind''s right arm shaking violently. It seemed that they couldn''t lift it up. Although Wu Ming''s arm didn''t tremble, he couldn''t lift it.


    "This blow made a tie?"


    "No, I think Wu Ming has an absolute advantage. You see, the ancient wind''s arm trembles so much that it can''t be lifted up in a short time! "


    "I think the old wind lost a while. Just now he took a few big steps back to stand firm."


    People speculate constantly, but most people think that Wu Ming has the advantage.


    However, the next second, I saw a sudden explosion on Wu Ming. Then, people were completely dumbfounded, because Wu Ming lost his whole right arm in the explosion!

 Chapter 1231

    Almost in a moment, people are stupid.


    After a short silence, a man shouted on the spot: "it''s Wu Ming. It''s Wu Ming who is at a disadvantage. He... He''s not against the ancient style of the Qing heavenly king!"


    This exclamation immediately woke people up, and the scene suddenly screamed everywhere.


    At this time, another person shouted: "look, that antique arm..."


    Suddenly, people looked at the ancient wind again, and his palm was cracking rapidly!


    "It''s going to explode, it''s going to explode, and the arm of Qingtian king is going to explode."


    "Hey, in the final analysis, the blow was a tie. No one could take advantage of it!"


    Exclaimed everywhere and talked constantly. In the eyes of many people, the blow was still a draw.


    However, the old wind''s originally hanging arm suddenly pinched his fist, and circles of green light surrounded his arm, which immediately repaired those cracks.


    His arm was not broken after all.


    The next second, the ancient wind suddenly roared, stepped out and attacked and killed again.


    Just now, Gu Feng was really surprised. He never thought that Wu Ming''s body was so terrible.


    At the moment when they Bang together, Gu Feng mobilized all his powers on the spot. Unexpectedly, it still failed to kill Wu Ming. It just broke one of his arms.


    In the face of the ancient custom of attacking and killing again, Wu Ming leaned to hide. The next second, his arms grew out again, roared, and suddenly fought together again.


    Because of the previous lessons, they both know that each other''s flesh is strong, so they are deliberately avoiding direct collision. They all took care of each other, and for a while, they fought with equal strength.


    Until a thousand rounds later, Gu Feng''s body suddenly retreated and drove away. Sneered: "the warm-up is over. Next, let''s take out some real materials!"


    "As you wish!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people only saw Wu Ming''s eyes and changed. After a blink, there were two pupils!


    "God, is that the legendary heavy pupil?"


    Suddenly, the whole audience was surprised. Even the ancient wind was a little surprised.


    It''s really surprising that Wu Ming is born with heavy pupils. He hasn''t been heard of before.


    It has been said since ancient times that all people born with heavy pupils are proud of the world. In ancient times, those who had heavy pupils, once they appeared in the world, could not turn over their peers. It can be said that they are the darling of heaven and earth and the people favored by heaven. No one dares to be an enemy when his eyes are heavy.


    Wu Mingliang showed his heavy pupil. He didn''t know how many exclamations it caused. Even the ancient dragons changed their color completely. If ChongTong wins today, they will be their great enemy in the future.


    "It''s time to end everything. That''s the end of the legend of the king of the blue sky!"


    Cold words rang from Wu Ming''s mouth. Then, only a black light swept out from his eyes. The place where the black light reached was booming, and the space collapsed and broken!!!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, people suddenly exclaimed again. This time, they were really frightened.


    Is this the power of heavy pupil? Once the eyes were swept, they could jump out of the space?


    Among the crowd, the king''s face changed dramatically. He was known as the king of jumping, but the facts proved that his way of jumping seemed to be less than the power of heavy pupils.


    The space is constantly jumping out and exploding. The places that have been blown up show terrible spatial turbulence, continuous thunder and chaos


    The face of the ancient style was instantly pale and had a sense of fear for the first time.


    Facing the light of the heavy pupil that collapsed rapidly, the ancient wind roared on the spot. Behind him, there immediately appeared the dark reincarnation disk.


    The wheel was spinning rapidly and swallowed the light of the heavy pupil on the spot.


    I thought Wu Ming was restrained, but the next second, people were stupid again.


    I saw the more terrible light of heavy pupils sweeping out from the pair of pupils. Although it was still swallowed by the round of reincarnation, there were cracks in the ancient style of reincarnation!


    "This..."


    On the spot, the face of the ancient wind changed. His reincarnation road was broken!


    Boom!


    Before the ancient wind reacted, there was a loud noise again from the round of return, which was jumped out in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    With a gentle curse, Gu Feng''s body retreated on the spot and was frightened. The power of the heavy pupil is too terrible. Such a solid reincarnation disk was destroyed in an instant. This is more terrible than the king''s jumping way.


    However, in the next second, the terrible heavy pupil sent out a second wave of attack.


    This time, it was no longer a jumping light, but a dark shadow warrior with a sword.


    As soon as the warrior came out, he suddenly launched a crazy attack against the ancient wind.


    In a hurry, Gu Feng raised his fist and killed him on the spot, but he was blown upside down in an instant.


    The next moment, the warrior jumped up high and pulled up a long string of phantoms behind him, so he cut down straight towards the ancient wind.


    Seeing here, people''s hearts were immediately tied together. Everyone held their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Gu Feng was also startled, his eyes wide open. On the spot, he rolled out and hid from the blow. However, he did escape, but the battle platform was cut out of a dark crack by the dark shadow warrior.


    Before Gu Feng stood up, the shadow warrior followed with another knife, which surprised Gu Feng to flash back again.


    The shadow warrior, however, was like a shadow. His speed was so fast that he didn''t give the ancient wind a chance to react.


    In a hurry, Gu Feng released his five-color tripod on the spot, which was dangerous and dangerous. He blocked the blow and won valuable time for himself.


    Got a breath of the ancient wind, shouted on the spot: "Wu children, what else means, just make it out!" After roaring, Gu Feng''s body suddenly turned into a purple sword, exhausted all his will, and suddenly killed the dark shadow warrior.


    With a loud noise, the big sword and the shadow warrior had a face-to-face collision. The next second, the shadow warrior turned into fly ash, while the purple sword was deeply embedded in the battle platform.


    Broken, Gu Feng took advantage of his decision to kill everything and broke the dark shadow warrior who made himself extremely embarrassed.


    After a brief silence, the people on the spot issued bursts of exclamations. Cheers and applause followed.


    The ancient wind''s decision to cut the sky, unless you don''t use it, you will see blood if you move.

 Chapter 1232

    The purple sword was still deeply cut into the battle platform. Its terrible will to kill and attack continued to escape. I don''t know how many people were palpitating.


    This is the power of cutting the sky. If you don''t move, you will be dead, and if you move, you will take your life.


    Everyone exclaimed, and Wu Ming frowned deeply.


    The next second, he roared again. In the heavy pupil, he immediately swept out a continuous black light.


    This is still a black light. Where you pass, the space above the battle platform is constantly exploding and cracking, and the terror is to the extreme.


    Just when the jumping light was about to envelop the purple sword, the sword rose on the spot and rushed into the air.


    The next second, the big sword returned to the original shape of the ancient wind. His face was a little pale and ugly. The sword just now consumed too much of his origin. In the face of this jumping light, I dare not shake it at all.


    At this time, Wu Ming''s voice sounded again: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Although your strength has improved a lot, I said that today will end the legend of your king of the blue sky."


    When the voice fell, Wu Ming also followed up. He still kept releasing his heavy pupil light. He didn''t know how much space had been destroyed.


    His heavy pupil is really terrible. Even many old people and those ancient dragons change color completely. The ancient style is retreating one after another, and the brain is running rapidly, looking for a way to solve it.


    Obviously, the heavy pupil light was too terrible. He didn''t dare to connect it, so he had to think of other ways to resolve it.


    In the face of the jumping light from the attack again, the ancient wind did not rush back this time, but immediately released his own pupil technique.


    The center of his eyebrows cracked, and a black light swept out immediately and came into contact with the light of the heavy pupil.


    This is a powerful and powerful treasure technique that has been accompanied by ancient customs for several years. It is obtained from pakul in the demon world. Ancient customs have relied on this treasure technique many times.


    However, he failed this time. Although they were all pupil surgery, they were nothing when they came into contact. His black light was smashed on the spot, and the scattered around drove away, just like a mantis. The light of the heavy pupil still attacked and killed him. Gu Feng was so frightened that he turned pale and retreated fiercely.


    When people saw here, they all shook their heads and sighed. Everyone knew that the ancient wind was coming to an end. In front of ChongTong, all his treasures and magical powers were so vulnerable.


    Wu Ming sneered again and again and asked softly, "what other means don''t come out again, I''m afraid there''s no chance!"


    "I have many means. I''m afraid you can''t catch it!"


    The ancient wind responded coldly and threw a rune at Wu Ming. Wu Ming, who didn''t know the depth, reached out to pick it up on the spot, but the tragedy happened the next second.


    As soon as the rune started, it exploded violently. Suddenly, it exploded Wu Ming, blackened and smoking.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, people were silly and laughed.


    The power of the rune is not great, but it is absolutely easy to use. You can''t hide when you start.


    Similarly, Wu Ming was caught off guard and became angry on the spot.


    Before he could show his eyes again, the second Rune of the ancient style was thrown out again.


    Because of the previous lesson, Wu Ming didn''t dare to pick it up. Although the rune won''t hurt him, it can definitely make a fool of him.


    As the second Rune was thrown out, the ancient wind seemed crazy. One after another, I don''t know how many such runes were thrown out by Wu Ming.


    On the platform, the sound of "rumbling" was heard continuously. Wu Ming was blown back and forth, and there was no time to use his pupil technique at all.


    What the ancient wind throws out are some blasting symbols with little power. Although they are not a threat to Wu Ming, they can make him in a mess.


    Finally, Wu Ming was so angry that he didn''t dodge anymore. He picked it up with his bare hands.


    He received more than a dozen such runes in a row. Without exception, those runes were blown up in his hands. He was so angry that he jumped repeatedly and lost his cool color for the first time.


    Another Rune flew over. Wu Ming, who was in a state of anger, still stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    However, the next second, he was completely stunned, because this was not the previous blasting rune, but


    After the rune melted in his hand, a square purple crystal was formed on the spot, which shrouded his body at once.


    At the same time, I heard the ancient wind roar - painting is a prison.


    It turned out that Gu Feng had been looking for opportunities. The previously thrown blasting symbols were just to paralyze Wu Ming. At the same time, it is necessary to delay Wu Ming, so that he has no time to perform double pupil surgery for the time being.


    Everything before was just an ancient custom to seek a close chance.


    Now, finally, the opportunity is ripe, and the ancient wind directly deceives him. A burst of drink came out of his mouth: "the law of famine, reverse Yin and Yang!"


    The roar suddenly floated a milky light from the chest of the ancient wind and directly attacked the crystal cage.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the cage burst to pieces, but it was not the ancient wind''s credit, but Wu Ming''s heavy pupil showed up and broke it from the inside.


    The light of heavy pupil suddenly met the law of famine. The two penetrated each other, and the light of heavy pupil hit the ancient wind, and the law of desolation also hit Wu Ming.


    For a moment, two explosions came out again. In the explosion, Wu Ming''s body flew upside down, while Gu Feng''s body was broken on the spot. He got a solid jump light. Even though he claimed that his body was unparalleled, he was still jumped and destroyed on the spot.


    The limbs flew, and the blood rain fell in succession.


    Tens of millions of viewers were completely stunned at this moment, and no one made a sound.


    After a long time, someone whispered, "is it over? "The blue sky King fell on the spot?"


    "No..."


    Among the crowd, a woman screamed, which was hysterical.


    "No... how could this happen? How did this happen? Ancient wind, how can you die? "


    The woman cried bitterly and fainted on the spot.


    A man next to her immediately held her body and said, "no, no, our little Lord Hong Fuqi heaven, he will not die, he will not die..."


    These two people, not others, are Bai Ze and Lan Xin.


    Just a moment after Gu Feng left the desert island, Lan Xin drove the building ship to catch up. Unfortunately, her speed is too slow compared with the ancient style. When the ancient wind came to the holy Dragon City, it has made a great reputation. Lanxin arrived at the holy dragon city yesterday!


    At the scene, after a brief silence, there were voices everywhere and screams.


    Is Gufeng really dead? Wu Ming''s heavy pupil is better?

 Chapter 1233

    Among the crowd, the ten kings of the world also looked pale after seeing this scene.


    Especially Mu Qingqing, her face can be described as a great change. Her body backed up one after another and almost fell down.


    Whether she admits it or not, Gu Feng is her husband. If Gu Feng dies


    On the other side, qingtianpeng, who has been silently paying attention to the battle, also changed color in an instant. His fists were pinched together, sad from his heart.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know why the ancient wind inexplicably declared war on Wu Ming.


    "Hahaha! What bullshit Qing Tianwang, go to hell! "


    At this time, Wu Ming laughed wildly and was in a good mood. If Gu Feng dies, he can regain the throne and win back his own glory and dignity.


    Laughter is rampant, very harsh. However, the next second, the laughter stopped suddenly.


    After that, Wu Ming showed his horror on his face. He kept going backwards and exclaimed: "how could this happen? How did this happen? My divine power, my realm... "


    Until this time, people were surprised to find the change of Wu Ming himself. It turned out that he was not intact. After winning the law of famine, he was cut off his realm and years!


    At this time, Wu Ming almost seems to have suddenly returned to the state when he was 20 years old ten years ago. He unexpectedly fell from the realm of the God King to the realm of the true God!


    Knowing his own state, Wu Ming couldn''t calm down completely. He looked up to the sky and cried out: "ah... How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    "Tomorrow!"


    Similarly, the people of the Wu family were completely stunned, and many people rushed to the battle platform on the spot.


    But at this time, in the void, a loud explosion came out: "the battle is not over yet, irrelevant people, all roll down." This burst of drinking, mixed with the power of sound waves, swept the people of the Wu family off the stage on the spot.


    "This is... Is the dean of the immortal academy present?"


    People were surprised by the roar, especially the holy kings of all parties. They knew that a fairy was present in the dark.


    Then people''s eyes fell on the fried flesh and blood. What does that mean by the strong in the dark? The battle is not over yet? Isn''t that a hint that the ancient wind is not dead?


    Sure enough, after a while, someone exclaimed, "look, the ancient head is not broken!"


    This exclamation was so great that it attracted everyone''s attention on the spot.


    Mu Qingqing''s face changed again and searched on the spot.


    Sure enough, in a corner, there was a dark thing. Carefully identify it. It was not an antique head. What was it?


    Just under everyone''s gaze, the head with blood and flesh slowly glowed, wrapped in a circle of light green light, and some children removed all the blood stains, revealing the pale face of the ancient wind.


    "Ah... Not dead, not dead. The ancient wind is not dead. Look at his eyes, they still emit fierce light!"


    People were scared silly again and exclaimed one after another.


    Wu Ming, who had been cut off, lost his calmness completely. He rushed up crazily, raised his feet and kicked.


    The ancient wind is like his nightmare. It''s his old enemy, lingering and can''t be killed. At this time, his realm has fallen. Once the ancient wind reorganizes his body, can he still defeat it?


    Wu Ming raised his feet high and wanted to stomp the antique head. But when the foot stomped up, it couldn''t fall at all.


    The next second, a cold hum rang: "hum, Wu children, what else do you have, just make it out!"


    It was the voice of the ancient wind that made Wu Ming''s body fly out on the spot and fall heavily on the battle platform.


    At the same time, the ancient wind''s head was even more brilliant, and his body grew out again in bursts of shocked eyes.


    In a moment, a living King appeared in people''s sight again.


    His face was pale and his hair was messy, but he was murderous.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people exclaimed. Although the ancient style is greatly weakened, in the final analysis, the realm is still there.


    Wu Ming... It''s a tragedy. At this time, he directly returned to the level ten years ago. The realm plummeted. What can he take to resist the ancient style?


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, admit defeat quickly!"


    After the Wu family reacted, they shouted on the spot. If Wu Ming does not admit defeat, he will have to die on the platform. Wu Ming is the most outstanding descendant of the Wu family, and he is born with heavy pupils. Over time, he is the supreme pillar of the Wu family. He is absolutely not allowed to die on the battle platform.


    "I... I think..."


    Wu Ming also reacted and yelled on the spot, trying to admit defeat.


    However, before he could finish his words, the attack of the ancient wind came. The ancient wind turned into a big purple sword again. It fell from the sky and directly broke Wu Ming.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, I don''t know how many people suck cold air, and countless people change color completely.


    Is that over? Is today''s peak duel between kings really over?


    After all, the king of the blue sky, a later man, was better. Today, he stepped on Wu Ming''s shoulder again and became famous in the whole holy land.


    "Ah... No!!!"


    The Wu family completely collapsed at this moment, and many people cried hysterically.


    Undoubtedly, Wu Ming''s death was a heavy blow to the whole Wu family.


    The old style turned back to human form again. Although he was pale, he looked down at all directions.


    At this time, people remembered a sentence before the war - if you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you.


    Now it seems that the ancient style has no nonsense. He has explained everything with his strength.


    Wu Ming was unconvinced and beaten. Who will be the next unconvinced person?


    No one noticed that a dark thing suddenly rose under the ancient wind. Impressively, that is a pair of eyes!!!


    That is a pair of eyes with four pupils, which is Wu Ming''s heavy pupil!


    Those eyes were full of resentment, so they stared at the ancient wind.


    In an instant, Gu Feng felt a chill all over. He turned back and almost didn''t pee.


    After the reaction, he stepped on the spot and heavily stepped on the platform.


    "Are you convinced that you are dead? Dare you stare at me? "


    At this moment, the ancient wind was very angry. His feet were frantically trampled and rubbed, trying to crush his eyes.


    However, he was disappointed. Although his eyes were crushed, they soon recovered as before!


    At this time, the third ancestor of the Wu family suddenly burst into a drink: "ancient wind, stop, and please return my Minger''s eyes!"

 Chapter 1234

    Hearing the roar, the ancient wind did not continue to ravage Wu Ming''s double pupil. At this time, he also realized that this was a baby pimple. If he was really damaged by himself, it would undoubtedly be a loss.


    Therefore, the ancient wind directly put the double pupil away and looked up in the direction of the Wu family.


    The third ancestor of the Wu family shouted again, "Gu Feng, you have won the war today, and my family has died in your hands tomorrow. You should be satisfied. Now, please return my eyes. "


    "Return? Ha ha, ha ha... Sorry, this is my booty! "


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind ignored the Wu family at all.


    Are you kidding? Return your eyes? Waiting for you to resurrect Wu Ming for revenge?


    He''s old-fashioned and not a fool.


    The ancient laughter was rampant, but the Wu family had nothing to do. Obviously, there are immortal Dharma protectors in the dark. Who dares to move the ancient style?


    Wu family, there are a lot of people coming today. Almost half of the whole senior management came. Originally, these people came to help Wu Ming. After killing Gu Feng, they re ascended the throne. But now, Wu Ming is not only dead, but even a double pupil has been robbed by the ancient wind.


    At this moment, many people began to cry. Wu Ming''s death was a heavy blow to the whole Wu family, which made many people unacceptable.


    At this time, a young man in grey robe beside the third ancestor of the Wu family stood up, stopped the people''s crying and whispered, "there''s nothing to be sad about becoming a king and defeating an enemy. My Wu family is nothing without a Wu Ming. Isn''t there us? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone stopped crying and looked at the young man one after another.


    Yes, although Wu Ming is very strong, he is only the leader of this generation. The deep-rooted Wu family, after many thousands of years, still lack genius?


    The three present today are only a small part of them. There are still many ancient dragons lurking in the Wu family for 10000 years.


    The young man in grey robe, who opened his mouth, looked at the ancient style and whispered: "in xiawu trace, I just saw the king of the blue sky wild and uninhibited, and despised the world, so I''m not satisfied. Can the king of the blue sky convince me? "


    what do you mean? This Wu trace wants to stand out for Wu Ming? Want to fight the ancient style? This is an ancient dragon. It is a peerless demon hidden by the Wu family for 10000 years.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent, and then there was an uproar and discussion.


    If Wu Li really challenges the ancient style, the ancient style will almost have a dead end, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    In the face of a Wu Ming, if the ancient customs still win by chance, how can they defeat those ten thousand year demons?


    The ancient wind looked at the Wu, his face twitched slightly, and a bitter smile sprang up in his heart.


    He can''t hide from those who should come.


    Although he was smiling bitterly in his heart, there was a sneer on Gu Feng''s face and said, "Wu trace? What are you? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. If you don''t accept it, I will naturally convince you on the road to immortality! "


    "You... Arrogant!"


    On the spot, the Wu people were angry and shouted one by one. They wanted to break the ancient wind into pieces.


    Wu Nan was a figure thousands of years ago. She had a high status. At this time, she was ridiculed and insulted by the ancient wind. This is called the whole Wu family. How can she not be angry?


    Facing the anger of the Wu family, Gu Feng laughed wildly again: "hahaha, old Wu, are you not satisfied? If you are not convinced, when I return from Chengxian Road, I will naturally convince you! "


    Gu Feng''s mouth really owes. He relies on the support of an immortal in the dark. Therefore, he is ruthless in speaking. He was so angry that all the Wu family were furious.


    Finally, the third ancestor of the Wu family couldn''t help it. He arched his hands to the sky and said, "elder Dean of the immortal academy, you can see that the ancient wind upright is arrogant. Even we dare to insult. If such a shaft is not severely punished, who can obey it? "


    The roar was so thick that almost everyone could hear it clearly. The third brother of the Wu family was really angry this time. He was complaining


    The ancient style on the battle platform was almost stupid in an instant, and then a sneer came up in my heart.


    Probably, the third member of the Wu family doesn''t know his relationship with the dean? If he knew that he had the ability to kill Wu Ming, it was because of the dean that he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly proud, he immediately stretched out a big foot in the void and kicked it directly on the ass of the ancient wind. The ancient wind stumbled on the spot and almost fell.


    Before the ancient wind began to curse his mother, a very familiar voice followed: "the third brother of the Wu family, the ancient wind is arrogant. I have punished it. Should you be satisfied?"


    Punishment? The Dean kicked that foot just now? Just to punish the arrogance of ancient customs?


    After people reacted, their faces were instantly red, and they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Is this punishment? Kick your ass?


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile immediately caused a chain reaction. I don''t know how many people burst into laughter at this moment. The same is true of the ten kings of the world in the coming year. Almost no one doesn''t laugh.


    However, the ancient style, as the protagonist of the event, immediately turned red to the root of his neck. At this moment, he was so ashamed that he had no face and skin. He was a king of the blue sky and was kicked on the spot!!!


    Just when Gu Feng''s face was completely dark and he was at a loss, the dean of the fairy house, big magic day, whispered: "I told you two days ago that I should keep a low profile. How can I look at it in the blink of an eye? I might as well tell you that any ancient dragon has the means to take your life in an instant. Can you convince yourself? It''s nothing to annoy the people of the Wu family alone. If all the ancient dragons are provoked by you, you don''t have to go to Chengxian road! "


    "This... What the elder taught me is that the ancient customs know their mistakes!"


    He was taught a lesson again, which made the ancient wind calm down and dare not be rampant any more. As for the foot just now, it only deserved it and deserved it.


    The Wu people are also stupid about the punishment of ancient customs. But they didn''t laugh. On the contrary, they became more angry one by one.


    Kick gently. What''s the punishment? Is this a children''s play? Is this deceiving him that there is no immortal in the Wu family?


    The hearts of the Wu family were filled with endless anger. Before the birth of Xianyuan, the Wu family was definitely the overlord of WanMu city. After the birth of Xianyuan, the Wu family immediately became the grandson of everywhere. Be suppressed everywhere and bullied everywhere.


    This tone can''t be good!

 Chapter 1235

    The Wu family were really angry, but there was no way. They finally left in anger.


    The immortal academy controls Chengxian road. If you fight against the immortal academy, you may be disqualified.


    Once the qualification of Chengxian road is cancelled, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The people of the Wu family came here today, but they failed. For a time, they became a joke in people''s mouth.


    The ancient wind, although it was kicked, stepped on Wu Ming''s shoulder again.


    At this moment, his position as king was unshakable, and few people dared to despise him. After killing Wu Ming, the ancient wind basically has the same strength as killing the king and jumping out the king. Further, he is qualified to stand side by side with King Xiang and King Mu.


    In the war just now, Gu Feng was really a little lucky. In the face of the attack and killing of heavy pupil, he couldn''t resolve it. If it weren''t for the last moment, his law of famine successfully resisted the power of heavy pupil, his head couldn''t be saved at all.


    Gu Feng was taught a lesson and didn''t dare to be crazy at all. He was ready to go straight back to the fairy house to heal his wounds. However, there was a cry from the crowd: "ancient wind!"


    Looking up, Gu Feng immediately frowned, because it was Lanxin who shouted at him.


    Lanxin''s little face is a little white. The ancient wind was broken just now, which really scared her silly. The person around her is Bai Ze.


    With Lan Xin, Bai Ze went directly to Tianjue platform and asked eagerly, "young Lord, how are you? This girl...... "


    "Ancient style!" Lanxin stared at the ancient wind closely, with a concerned look on her face.


    In her eyes, in addition to concern, there is strong affection.


    "Well... Lanxin, why did you come here? Didn''t I let you stay on the island? "


    At this time, many people didn''t leave. A woman found herself like this. The ancient wind really felt a little embarrassed. Now he is still in the spotlight and watched by many people.


    "Gu Feng, i..." Lan Xin just wanted to explain something, but then there was a cry from the other side: "brother Gu, the battle is over, don''t you go back with us?"


    It was none other than Bai Bing, one of the ten kings, who shouted.


    The ancient wind looked up and found the frost on Mu Qingqing''s face!!!


    For a moment, the ancient wind was a little at a loss. Obviously, Bai Bing shouted at him, which is what Mu Qingqing meant.


    Is he going or not?


    Lanxin came all the way to the door. Can''t she just leave it here?


    If you don''t go, don''t muqingqing be angry? If Mu Qingzhen gets angry, how can he get back together in the future?


    "Go, this is not the place to talk. You follow me back to the fairy house!"


    Finally, Gu Feng didn''t do animal things. He took Bai Ze and Lan Xin directly to the ten kings.


    "Thank you for your support today. Ancient customs are very grateful!"


    Gu Feng thanked everyone. When he came out, the ten kings really gave him great face.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay outside for a long time. It''s good to go back to the fairy house early." Mu Qingqing''s voice rang. She glanced at Lan Xin faintly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, qingtianpeng also ran up. With a gloomy face, he blamed: "ancient wind, I didn''t say you are such an adult. How can you do things so impulsively? Good. What are you going to challenge Wu Ming for? It''s a fluke that you won today! "


    "..." the ancient wind was speechless for a moment. He never expected that he would be blamed by qingtianpeng.


    Shit, who is Wu Ming fighting for? Is it for your false name?


    At this moment, the ancient wind wanted to scold his mother, but he held it back. Qingtianpeng is a fool. He is blessed with stupidity. He was almost cooked alive without knowing it.


    Similarly, Mu Qingqing and others looked at Qing Tianpeng with strange eyes. They really didn''t know what to say.


    At last, the crowd laughed wildly and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mu Qingqing was unhappy, Gu Feng finally received Bai Ze Lanxin and Qing Tianpeng into the fairy yard and settled in his own yard. Lanxin came all the way here after a month or two. Can''t she really ignore it?


    Even if Gu Feng really doesn''t like her, at least Lan Xin is also the saint of his Qingtian divine court and has to take care of it.


    When night came, there was a knock on the door of Gufeng''s house. Without opening the door, Gufeng knew that Lanxin came to find herself.


    "Hey, you can''t hide. Just make it clear tonight." Gu Feng sighed and opened the door for Lan Xin after all.


    As soon as the door was opened, Lanxin threw herself directly into Gufeng''s arms and sobbed: "Gufeng, I... Miss you so much. Why didn''t you take me with you that day? "


    "I..."


    Gu Feng''s hands were at a loss. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to hold Lan Xin.


    "What''s the matter? Do you really don''t like me? I know you are the favored one of heaven. I know I don''t deserve you, but I... Really love you! "


    Lanxin cried in a low voice. She was really sad.


    She chased out like this, knowing that the ancient wind would not love her, but she still had no hesitation. If the old wind was really interested in her, he wouldn''t chase so far.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed and finally held Lan Xin''s shoulder. He whispered: "Lanxin, don''t do this. You know, we have no future. My future is doomed to bloodbath. What kind of commitment can I give you? Today, you also saw that after killing a Wu Ming, a Wu trace immediately jumped out. My future... Do I have a future? I can''t delay you, you know? "


    "No, this is not your truth!" Lanxin doesn''t listen to this explanation at all. She can obviously feel the ancient style''s attitude towards herself.


    That is the attitude of not loving. No matter how the ancient style explains it, it can''t hide his sincerity.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "Lanxin, listen to me, Chengxian road is about to open. Once you step on it, you don''t know the return date. Maybe... I''ll never come back. How can I give you happiness? We need to be more calm. The feelings between us are more like those between relatives. We have experienced life and death together... "


    "I chased here from the island, but you still refused to accept me?" Lanxin still doesn''t listen to any explanation. At this moment, she is desperate. Then he wiped a handful of tears from the corners of his eyes and continued: "well, anyway, I''ve come here. I''ll simply chase you on the road to immortality. If you don''t accept me for a year, I''ll chase you for a year. If you don''t accept me for ten years, I''ll chase you for ten years, a hundred years... "


    With that, Lanxin ran away directly. She left the antique room, the antique courtyard and the fairy courtyard

 Chapter 1236

    "Hey!"


    Looking at the sad Lanxin, the ancient wind once again gave a helpless sigh. He knew that he owed another love debt.


    In fact, the explanation given by Gu Feng just now is really a little wrong. In the final analysis, he still doesn''t love Lan Xin.


    Gu Feng is a person who dares to love and hate. Love is love. He will bravely admit it and express it, such as Yan Yan.


    No love is no love, even if it is sent to the door, he will not accept it.


    To tell you the truth, among his women, what he owes most is Lvping. Gu Feng admits that among his many wives, he has less love for Lvping. It''s not so much to love Lvping and stay with her as to choose to stay with her because of responsibility.


    It is because Gufeng owes Lvping, so he is unwilling to accept Lanxin and doesn''t want to hurt an innocent person.


    "Ah, evil fate!" At this time, there was a sigh behind the ancient wind. Looking back, it was actually qingtianpeng.


    He shook his head gently and said with a bitter smile, "now you know how upset I am? To tell you the truth, you''ve just started. I''ve been chased by the girl xun''er for many years. I''m more bitter than you! "


    "You deserve it. What''s wrong with the girl, little fox?" Gu Feng scolded qingtianpeng with a black face. Continued: "that girl is a Nine Tailed Linghu. She is noble. Where can''t she deserve you?"


    "Lanxin doesn''t deserve you anymore. Why do you shirk?" Qingtianpeng''s face also darkened, but he didn''t give in at all.


    In an instant, the ancient wind was defeated and speechless. As soon as he turned around, he ignored qingtianpeng at all.


    "Gu Feng, you haven''t told me why you want to declare war for no reason, that guy Wu Ming?"


    "Huh?" Seeing that qingtianpeng was so good, he mentioned it again, and Gufeng''s anger came up immediately. He threw out the communication jade symbol on the spot and said unhappily, "take it back and see it yourself. I''m too lazy to explain to you!"


    With that, the ancient wind went straight to seclusion. Today''s World War I really hurt the source.


    Previously, he used his decision to kill the shadow warrior, which consumed a lot of energy. Finally, he reorganized his body and hurt the source again. Chengxian road is about to open, not to mention the great enemies outside the territory. These ancient dragons in the holy land alone are enough for him to drink a pot.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, qingtianpeng inexplicably returned to his room with the communication jade symbol of the ancient wind. When he read it all before and after, his face changed instantly.


    Shame, shame, I think he is a dignified little Kunpeng. One day he became a prisoner of others and was used as a bargaining chip for blackmail!


    How can I bear this tone?


    Think of his father, who was once the top ten generals of Emperor Yu and conquered the heavens. Who is not afraid? Unexpectedly, he was kidnapped and almost cooked!!!


    "Ah... Wu family, Wu family, Lao Tzu qingtianpeng and you are at odds!!!"


    Qingtianpeng roared, then spread his wings and rushed out of the immortal yard.


    The next moment, he went to the restaurant where he stumbled. His wings rolled up, and the restaurant collapsed and turned into fly ash.


    Then, qingtianpeng was not relieved at all. He went crazy again. He didn''t know how many Wu camps in WanMu city had been destroyed.


    Kunpeng''s anger was frightening.


    Then, many experts of the Wu family appeared and began to kill qingtianpeng. Although qingtianpeng can''t really fight with those masters, he wins at unparalleled speed. After several fights, the Wu family also suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, the Wu family dispatched dozens of little saints to surround and kill him, but he still escaped.


    After several chases, qingtianpeng would choose a place to hide. He hid directly in the immortal yard.


    This is amazing. The Wu family was completely mad. Finally, five or six great saints were sent out, all blocked at the gate of the fairy house.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient customs have completely fallen into a closed state. They don''t know anything about the outside world. But mu Qingqing and them didn''t close up. At one time, the nine kings came out together.


    The domineering queen Mu Qingqing gave a cold hum on the spot: "hum, your Wu family is really getting bolder and bolder, and even surrounded my fairy house. What do you want to do?"


    "Little girl, go away. That little Kunpeng has turned the Wu family upside down today. We must catch him! " Roared a great saint.


    "Ha ha, joke, what little Kunpeng? Who you want to kill has nothing to do with our fairy house, but please don''t be wild here! " Mu Qingqing still sneers.


    In fact, she also knew the movements made by qingtianpeng, and saw qingtianpeng escape back to the fairy house with her own eyes. But she can''t hand over qingtianpeng.


    Although the nine kings in the world are all the accomplishments of the divine Kingdom, they are not afraid of these dozens of saints. They just stood at the gate of the immortal courtyard, and no one dared to break in.


    "You, are you trying to protect the little beast? Do you really want to bully people like this? "


    The Wu people were angry and wanted to break through, but they didn''t dare. In the fairy courtyard, there are not only the six holy King elders, but also a fairy Dean. If they want to break into the immortal''s courtyard, unless their own immortal ancestors go out in person.


    The two sides confronted each other like this, and no one would give in.


    Finally, a great saint of the Wu family directly shouted to the immortal yard, "please come out and see me!"


    He shouted three times in a row, and finally came out again from the immortal yard. It was Nangong elder.


    At this time, Nangong elder frowned deeply and said unhappily, "what are you Wu family doing? Are you going to attack our immortal academy? Can you deceive me that there is no one in the immortal yard? "


    "This..." in an instant, the people of the Wu family were dumbfounded. Isn''t this an upside down rake? Who bullied who?


    "Master Nangong, you are a reasonable man. Please make your own decision and catch the little evil animal. That little evil animal has harmed my Wu family today. I don''t know how many industries the Wu family has, and thousands of people have died at his hands. We Wu family will not give up. " The great sage of the Wu family.


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong suddenly hummed coldly: "presumptuous, where did my fairy yard come from? What little evil animal? Are you Wu family deliberately making excuses to seek war? "


    As soon as the roar fell, several other elders came out together again from the immortal yard.


    The six holy kings gathered together again and posed a great threat to the Wu family on the spot.


    "You... Your fairy house is too bullying. We Wu family are not so easy to bully!"


    Finally, as a last resort, dozens of saints of the Wu family all left. Their immortal ancestors didn''t come out, so they really didn''t dare to challenge the immortal Academy.

 Chapter 1237

    The Wu family once again mobilized the public, but failed again.


    Facing the fairy house, they can only bear it!


    Although their family has stood in WanMu city for many thousands of years, they are still a little too immature in front of the fairy house.


    The reason why Xianyuan can dominate the floating dust in the world is that it is definitely not just these people on the surface. Once you choose to oppose the fairy house, you will not just face disqualification. It is likely to bring a disaster of extermination to the family.


    Looking at the Wu family who left again in frustration, several elders of Nangong also sighed heavily. They know that although qingtianpeng''s affair is small, it will become an introduction. Maybe one day it will break out completely.


    "It''s all scattered. Let that guy come to the heart nourishing hall later!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the heart nourishing hall, qingtianpeng finally lowered his arrogant head. In front of the six holy kings, he didn''t play high.


    The six holy kings stared at qingtianpeng naked for a long time. Then the Nangong elder said, "you haven''t officially entered our fairy house. It''s reasonable that we have no responsibility and obligation to protect you. Tell me, what are you going to do about today? "


    Qingtianpeng was silent. After a long time, he looked up and said in a cold voice, "he bullied me too much by the Wu family and didn''t bother. I''m sorry for my father''s reputation. Today you protect my life. When the earth breaks down tomorrow, I qingtianpeng will naturally protect you! "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the six holy kings in the hall were all stupid.


    Who the fuck is this? Is this a little too arrogant? No matter how you look at it, this damn little Kunpeng is a thousand times more arrogant than that bastard ancient style.


    Sure enough, it''s not a family. You don''t enter a family. It''s true that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black.


    No wonder Gu Feng can call qingtianpeng brothers. These two people are really more arrogant than each other.


    The six holy kings, speechless on the spot, wanted to scold, but just think about it. After all, qingtianpeng''s arrogance also has its arrogant capital. He is Kunpeng, and his future is there. Who dares to disagree?


    Finally, the Nangong elder didn''t know what to say, so he had to calm down and say, "there are still a few days left for Dabi. In order not to get into trouble, you can stay in the immortal''s yard these days. We are also looking forward to the day when you are proud of the world... "


    "Thank you elders!"


    Qingtianpeng bowed down, and the remaining six holy kings looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    For five days in a row, the ancient wind has been closed to recuperate. He has no knowledge of the outside world.


    If he knew that qingtianpeng had made such a thing while he was closed, he couldn''t let qingtianpeng know the truth.


    Isn''t this death? The Wu family has a great cause. I don''t know how many saints there are. How many people can afford to be provoked?


    In the past five days, in order to recover as soon as possible, the ancient wind finally consumed the divine medicine from the empty hand. The orchid grass, even a petal, could not be left.


    Now the ancient customs are very poor, and there are only three or four holy herbs left in their hands.


    When he finished his work, he opened his eyes, and the old wind sighed: "Hey, although his strength has been restored, his family has been exhausted. If he wants to be hurt again in the future, what should he take to make up for it?"


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and the old wind said to himself again: "it seems that I have to find a way to go among those big families, otherwise..."


    Today''s ancient customs can be said to be alone and have nothing to live with. He couldn''t help but have another crooked idea. He is nostalgic for the time when he stole magic medicine in Xingchen Pavilion and made a big fuss about Longxiao mountain. That''s what you see and rob, isn''t it good.


    Unfortunately, the big forces and families of Shenglong city can''t make trouble at will. If they can''t do it well, they will lose their lives.


    At this time, Gu Feng took out another object, which was Wu Ming''s double pupil. Murmured: "this heavy pupil is worthy of being the darling of heaven and earth. It not only has great magic power with the body, but also can live alone without the body. Such a terrible pupil, why don''t I refine it and take it for myself? "


    The ancient wind remembered that when he was in Kyushu, pakul, a mysterious young man from the demon world, had been stripped of his magic power. It is not impossible to forcibly snatch other people''s supernatural powers. Besides, the heavy pupil doesn''t need to peel off from others, just install it on yourself.


    At this point, Gu Feng got up on the spot and went directly to the heart nourishing hall.


    He can''t refine this double pupil. Because Wu Ming''s realm itself is higher than him. If you want to have a greater chance of success, you must ask these holy kings for help, or even directly ask the dean for help.


    Gu Feng was silly when he just arrived at the heart nourishing hall. I thought there might be no one here. Who ever thought


    There are many of the nine current kings, and all six people in Nangong are there. In addition, there are nine old people who have never seen ancient customs. Their breath is very terrible. They are also holy kings.


    These people seem to be very busy. They all have a lot of books and pen and ink in their hands. They don''t know what they are doing.


    When they saw Gu Feng coming in, they were stunned and looked at him together.


    Finally, Nangong elder took the lead and asked, "ancient wind, are you closed? Has the injury recovered? "


    "I... fortunately, it''s over. All the consumed sources have been restored!"


    Being stared at by so many people, the ancient wind is a little at a loss.


    Another old man nodded slightly and whispered, "well, yes, you are still sensible. You know we are very busy, so you came to help as soon as we closed the door."


    "Er..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind was confused again. He was so confused that he was even more at a loss.


    help? What can I do for you? He doesn''t even know what these people are busy with. Where does the word "help" begin?


    At this time, the Nangong elder opened his mouth to the ancient wind: "come on, let me introduce you. These are also the elders of our fairy house. Come and meet me!"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the ancient custom is still in the clouds. He doesn''t know anything about it. He can only salute everyone according to his words. As for the heavy pupil, now is obviously not the time to mention. Everyone is busy. Who can he ask for help?


    After saluting, Nangong elder seemed a little impatient and directly waved: "now that you''re here, don''t stand foolishly and do things quickly!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng was confused again, but he didn''t dare to stand any longer. He came to Mu Qingqing with great interest and pretended to take over the book in Mu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Qing Mei, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t even know what we''re doing. What can you do for us?"


    "...." was speechless.


    Gu Feng looked back at everyone. Fortunately, although some people were busy with their heads down, no one noticed him at all.


    So he hurried to deliver a message to Mu Qingqing again: "I don''t know what you''re busy with? I just left the pass. I had to ask Nangong elder for help... "

 Chapter 1238

    Before the ancient wind finished, Mu Qingqing glared fiercely and said, "can''t you see what these are? These are rosters! "


    "Roster?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was more puzzled. Take a closer look, it was true. These pamphlets are the rosters of those who sign up for the assessment.


    It clearly records everyone''s accomplishments, age and origin.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing preached again: "there will be an assessment competition in two or three days. The Xianyuan has limited manpower, so we will also call us to help group."


    "Group? How to divide so many? " Gu Feng was shocked. According to his understanding, there were two or three hundred thousand people who wanted to enter Aolong courtyard.


    So many people need to be assigned by group, which is really a super big project.


    Seeing Mu Qingqing''s innocence again, he whispered, "if you want to be troublesome, you shouldn''t come here to help hypocritically?"


    "..." in an instant, the ancient style was speechless.


    Just wanted to explain something, but mu Qingqing said again: "at that time, the competition will be divided into five competition areas, which will be held simultaneously in five cities in the southeast, northwest and middle. One division and three battle platforms are set up at the same time. All we have to do is number these participating disciples. According to the consistent style of the fairy house, when fighting, it is single number versus single number, double number versus double number. "


    "Oh!"


    After Mu Qingqing''s explanation, the ancient style is understood. He didn''t ask any more, so he really picked up a pen and began to help with numbering.


    Work is boring, as cold and beautiful as wood, and I can''t help but start gossiping.


    "Ancient style, maybe you don''t know. Due to the limited manpower in the immortal yard, ten of us will act as the host of Dabi in the next assessment."


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stupid. Since his debut, he has always appeared as a contestant on any competition occasion. Is he going to turn over as the host this time?


    Seeing Gu Feng''s surprised expression, Mu Qingqing just chuckled and continued: "I don''t know why. In the past, the fairy house was almost contracted to those big families. But this time, the immortal''s courtyard is not normal. We do it all by ourselves without the help of any family forces. "


    "Fifteen elders are in charge of the five competition areas, and we will take charge of everything. Ten of us will be divided into two groups and supervise three battle platforms at the same time. "


    "Well... Isn''t our right great?"


    After listening to the ancient style, he was completely stupid, and the corners of his mouth aroused a wisp of smile.


    However, Mu Qingqing glanced at him again and continued to preach, "where do you want to go? Do you still want to use the public for personal gain? "


    "Hehe, how could I be that kind of person?"


    Gu Feng smiled and stopped chatting. He concentrated on the work at hand.


    Dabi is just around the corner and time is limited, so the fairy house is really busy.


    For this hosting status, the ancient style is still quite looking forward to it. When he gives the order, everyone has to play according to his rules.


    All along, he has been influenced by rules. Now, he can make rules in turn. This heart is really a little different.


    After a long silence, Mu Qingqing heard again: "ancient wind, do you know about qingtianpeng? I have to say, that guy is a troublemaker like you. The Wu family was so angry that they almost besieged our fairy house. "


    "Ah? Is there such a thing? I shut myself up and didn''t know anything! "


    Gu Feng is a fool. After some inquiry, he knows that he has caused trouble.


    Mu Qingqing sighed again: "it seems that the guy is still recovering from his wounds. Fifty or sixty saints are chasing him. Fortunately, he runs fast..."


    "Hunting?"


    Buzz!


    After listening to the ancient wind, his head suddenly surged up, his face changed greatly on the spot, and he was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    "The Wu family, damn it!" The ancient wind cursed, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Mu Qingqing heard again: "you and the Wu family have completely formed a feud. If there is no accident, whether it is the Wu family, the aocang family or the Ning family, as long as their people set foot on the road to immortality, they will fight you. And qingtianpeng... The key is that once you set foot on Chengxian Road, even the fairy courtyard can''t intervene in anything. "


    "Want to kill me on Chengxian road?" Gu Feng''s face was blue again. He clenched his fist on the spot and said to himself, "do you want to besiege me on Chengxian road? I don''t want you to get in! "


    Now the ancient custom has become a rule maker. Although it is impossible to be too blatant, it is still possible to move some small hands and feet secretly.


    So Gu Feng whispered to Mu Qingqing on the spot: "sister Qing, you also know me. I''ve never been obedient to let Mermaid meat. Since they want to kill me on the road to becoming immortal, how can I give them a chance?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want their people not to get in!"


    "You... You want to do something on this roster?"


    "That''s right. I want none of their people to enter the fairy garden and none to set foot on the road to becoming a fairy... You have to help me?" The ancient wind said very seriously.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Let the elders have a rest. Let''s take all the rosters back and number them again."


    "Do you mean to make all the people of those families into single numbers, or all into double numbers? In this way, their combat target will be their own people. After three rounds of competition, they will be completely empty and eliminate their own people? "


    Mu Qingqing was startled when she learned about the plan of ancient wind. It''s too crazy to imagine.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. The people of their families want to send as many disciples to Chengxian road as possible, and then surround and kill us. How can I give them this chance? So... You help me contact Xiang Wang and ask them to help me. I''ll ask the elders, let''s take all the rosters back and sort them out! "


    "Well... Well, anyway, those families can''t mess with it. When things get to this point, there''s naturally no room for maneuver."


    Mu Qingqing was very straightforward and directly contacted King Xiang and them secretly. As long as they promise to help, it will be easy to do.


    Not to mention, Mu Qingqing''s face is big. After a few words, everyone agreed. Unexpectedly, no one has an opinion.


    Now, Gu Feng was satisfied. He petitioned 15 elders on the spot and said, "elders, the assessment is imminent. A lot of things need you to deal with. I see these rosters, don''t you have to worry about it? Simply leave it all to ten of us. "

 Chapter 1239

    Hearing the speech, the fifteen elders were stunned and couldn''t help stopping what they were doing.


    After watching the ancient wind for a long time, Nangong elder frowned and asked, "ancient wind, what do you want to do? You know, this is not a joke. "


    "Elder Nangong, what can I do? I''m really anxious for you. The assessment is imminent. These are trivial things. Naturally, I don''t want you to work hard. Therefore, you can simply get busy with other things. We can do these things. Ensure that the task is completed properly and will not delay Dabi''s time. " The old wind said solemnly. It really looks like that.


    After Gu Feng finished, King Xiang also arched his hands and said, "what elder brother Gu said is very true. I think the elders take care of everything every day. It''s better not to waste time on these small things. It''s up to us to do it, so as to exercise our ability! "


    If Gu Feng petitions alone, it will make these elders suspicious, but king Xiang also opens his mouth, which basically dispels the concerns of the elders. After all, King Xiang always works steadily.


    After a dozen elders looked at each other, someone finally nodded slightly and said, "it''s good. Let''s go separately to see the deployment of the assessment platform!"


    "That''s right. These little things are handed over to them. The assessment is imminent, and all kinds of trivial things continue..."


    Finally, the fifteen elders basically reached an agreement and simply handed over all the rosters to Gufeng and others.


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    The old style bowed his hands solemnly to thank him, but his heart was in full bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    The ten kings followed the ancient style and returned to the ancient style courtyard. At the same time, they brought back all the rosters.


    At this time, King Xiang asked in a deep voice, "ancient wind, what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s pick out the three families and all the affiliated forces. At that time, we will arrange all those people in the same division, and then compile their numbers into single numbers. In this way... Hum. " Gu Feng sneered and had a comprehensive plan in mind.


    The three families wanted to kill him on the road to immortality, so they simply couldn''t get in.


    These are the rules. Those who have the ability play with the rules, and those who have no ability are played by the rules.


    Almost everyone changed color slightly when they heard the speech.


    After a long time, Bai Bing asked, "brother Gu, is it too obvious for you to do this? Will the people of those families be convinced? "


    "Hum, they can''t refuse. Can they dare to be tough in front of the elders of the fairy house? Even if the elder blames me afterwards, I will bear it all. "


    Gu Feng thought very clearly. Anyway, you can''t provoke me. Now if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you. Why don''t you do it better? Besides, the dean of the immortal''s courtyard is not generally related to the ancient customs. Can we not protect him when the time comes?


    Seeing that Gu Feng had made up his mind, they couldn''t say anything more.


    At this time, muqingqing followed him and said, "let''s do it according to the meaning of ancient customs. Let''s distribute all those people in WanMu City, and ancient customs and I will supervise and assess them personally. In this way, you will stay out of the matter and will not involve you! "


    "Hehe, since King Mu said so, do it. Anyway, I don''t think they are happy!" Kill the king.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two demon Kings also spoke: "brother Gu is a righteous man, which is very to our appetite. I don''t have to say about it. It''s all based on brother Gu''s wishes."


    The only trouble is that there are too many rosters and it takes too much time to sort them out.


    In this regard, Gu Feng directly called Bai Ze for help and recalled poor Qi at the same time. With the help of these two little saints, it saves a lot of time.


    For a full day and night, the people were very tired. Fortunately, those families and some affiliated forces have been completely cleaned up. Together, there are three or four thousand people.


    The reason why there are so many qualified talented disciples in the three families is mainly due to their affiliated forces and their own branches.


    Finally, the work was finished. Just when everyone secretly breathed, King Xiang frowned again.


    Whispered: "the total number of disciples participating in the competition is about 250000. The five competition areas share about 50000 people respectively. If you want to kill them, I think you have to waste some time! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. When you think about it carefully, it was really such a thing.


    Fifty thousand, that is, twenty-five thousand odd numbers, and the three families add up to less than four thousand. If they want to fight themselves, they really need to waste some more time.


    After thinking for a while, the old wind said directly, "it''s easy to do. Let''s arrange these people''s numbers in a pile. At that time, the two adjacent single orders will fight against each other, so I''m not afraid they can''t fight together. "


    With that, they began to meditate again. After a while, they all smiled knowingly. That''s really a good idea. All arranged in a pile, they can''t hide if they want to.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing said, "the idea of ancient style is really very good, but I think we need to change it a little. The best thing is to let the Wu family fight against the aocang family and the aocang family against the zhanning family... After this cycle, the people of the three families will hate each other and then fight... "


    "Does Wood King mean to let their dog bite the dog? Hehe, seconds! "


    The people looked at each other again and smiled. Their hearts were bad, and they started again on the spot.


    In order to do this thing more perfectly, people took great pains to predict their strength again. Finally, more than 100 absolute elites were selected from the three families. It''s another elaborate arrangement. These elites will become opponents to each other at that time. After the first round of battle, they will be eliminated by half!


    It took another night and finally everything was done.


    The people looked at each other and smiled again.


    "Ha ha, Gu Feng, thank you for your help. Thank you very much. Come on, let''s have a good drink before dawn and before it''s time to make a list. "


    At this moment, the ancient style was very happy. He simply drove a five-color tripod and began to cook wild sea animals.


    At the same time, he took out more than a dozen jars of "drunken Eight Immortals" and wanted to invite everyone to drink. Who ever thought that everyone didn''t answer at all, but looked at Mu Qingqing together.


    "Well... What do you think she does?"


    The ancient wind was confused and covered with fog.


    However, he saw that Bai Bing was not angry. He looked at the ancient style and disdained the way¡° Who wants to drink your drunken eight immortals? We''ll have peach blossom wine. "

 Chapter 1240

    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing''s face was black on the spot. Everyone came to help Gu Feng. Now why is it her turn to bleed?


    Although he was reluctant, Mu Qingqing finally took out twelve jars of peach blossom immortal wine again. The tone was a little bad: "don''t all stare at me in the future. I really don''t have it here."


    "Hehe, who believes it?"


    The people hit a ha ha, so they stopped investigating. If you have wine, you can drink it. As for whether you have any in the future, we''ll talk about it at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises again and the whole holy dragon city boils.


    This grand event of ten thousand years has finally begun. Today is the day for the examination of the disciples of the immortal Academy.


    The xianmiao Gladiator square in WanMu city is a sea of people. It can''t see the edge at a glance, and there are no less than 200 million or 300 million spectators.


    These audiences come from all corners of the five realms of the divine world. Some people came to the holy land two or three years in advance in order to experience this grand event.


    Xianmiao Gladiator square is very wide, accommodating 200-300 million spectators, which is more than enough. Three battle platforms were set up in the center of the square, and a rostrum was set up in the center of the three battle platforms.


    Today''s ancient style and wood Qingqing have personally stepped on the podium, which has attracted much attention. They are going to personally preside over this 10000 year event. Those who came to sit down for them were Nangong elders and two old holy kings who had just been born.


    Five people came to host a grand event, which is unprecedented.


    When Gu Feng stepped on the rostrum, they were recognized immediately. I don''t know how many exclamations they caused.


    This is the ten kings of the world. Who won''t accept it?


    Today''s ancient style is really powerful. He wore a golden robe, a crown and a sword hanging around his waist, which could be said to be full of style.


    He laughed and greeted all the audience. He was in high spirits and elated. I don''t know how many girls screamed on the spot.


    After saying hello, the ancient wind set his eyes on the war waiting area again. When he saw the iron faces, he couldn''t say how happy he was.


    Yesterday morning, they posted the list, and the order of the contestants was clear. Several families gnashed their teeth in anger after they had penetrated this little conspiracy.


    He took back his eyes from the waiting area, and the ancient wind looked at the viewing area where several families were located. The people of those big families are also gnashing their teeth, eager to swallow the ancient customs alive.


    Finally, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a sneer and took back his eyes. He shouted to all the people: "the road to immortality is opened once every ten thousand years, which is a gospel and a gift from God for our gifted children in the five regions of the divine world... There are endless opportunities on the road to immortality. There are countless people who become immortality because of this road. Who will be next? Of course, although there are many opportunities on the road to immortality, not everyone is qualified to wander. There''s no more gossip. Let''s start fighting. Whoever wants to be the next immortal who looks up to the world, then show your real strength! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience immediately burst into fierce applause, and many people''s emotions were mobilized.


    The old wind smiled, pressed down the applause and said again, "I believe you are also very clear about the rules of this big match? Our fairy house still acts according to the previous rules. Whoever passes three rounds of competition, even if he is qualified, will successfully enter the immortal Academy. When time is ripe, we will embark on the road of immortality together. "


    "The so-called three rounds are the first round of knockout matches, where the losers retreat and the winners advance; In the second round, the loser retreats and the winner advances again; The third round, hehe, is still a duel. Whoever wins again will be admitted directly! "


    The ancient wind simply announced the rules, and suddenly there was a cry.


    If 50000 people are eliminated in one division, only 6000 or 7000 people can be admitted to the last division. The five divisions add up to 30000 or 40000 people.


    According to the total number, it is basically one or two out of ten people.


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind looked at the war waiting area again and asked loudly, "do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Hehe, just understand. I''m sure you know your order of appearance, don''t you? Do you have any objection? "


    "No objection, everything follows the arrangement of the fairy courtyard!" Many people roared.


    However, when the roars fell, someone stood up and shouted, "I don''t accept it. I just want to ask, why are all our Wu children arranged in WanMu city?"


    "I also want to ask, why are all our children of Ning family arranged in WanMu city?"


    "And our aocang family and some of our collateral branches, why are they all in the WanMu city?"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people stood up and expressed their dissatisfaction. These people are basically from three families.


    Before the battle officially started, such a situation appeared. The three elders who had been sitting on the rostrum frowned at once. At this time, they found something wrong. After the three looked at each other, their faces changed.


    The reason why he wants to contract the roster is that he is really holding it back.


    But now is not the time to blame the ancient style. Bear it first.


    After facing these questions, Gu Feng just sneered and his face sank: "I''ve always been fair in my work. Your numbers, brands and appearance order are randomly assigned. Where you are assigned, you can''t have any objection. If anyone really has an opinion, he can quit directly. We will never force him to stay! "


    Outrageous, absolutely outrageous.


    Gu Feng''s words made several families furious on the spot.


    Is this a random assignment? Nima, isn''t that lying with your eyes open? Random distribution can divide all three families into WanMu city? It''s all order numbers!


    This is a naked bully!


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Therefore, someone jumped up on the spot and sneered, "ancient wind, what are you? Do you think we''re all fools? If you don''t change the number plate for us today, you won''t want to hold it normally! "


    This is a powerful man at the peak of the divine king. His name is Wu Neng. He comes from the Wu family and belongs to the absolute elite selected.


    Facing Wu Neng''s provocation, Gu Feng just sneered.


    The next moment, his body directly disappeared in place. Then they saw a flash of white light in the waiting area, followed by a half scream.


    Only then did people see what was going on. It turned out that Gu Feng killed Wu Neng with a sword at his waist by means of thunder.


    The accident came so fast that all the 200-300 million people in the audience were stupid and stunned.

 Chapter 1241

    The sword was still held high in the hand by the ancient wind, sending out a terrible killing intention, frightening the people next to it.


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were fierce. He glanced at those who stood up and questioned, and asked softly, "who else disagrees? We are under the order of the president to supervise this assessment. Who dares to question it? "


    Arrogance, it''s arrogance to heaven. If you don''t accept it, cut it on the spot. Who dares to speak?


    After calming the audience, Gu Feng sneered, put away his sword and went straight back to the rostrum.


    At this time, the Wu family finally couldn''t sit still. I saw a great saint clap up on the spot and say angrily, "unbridled, ancient wind upright, you are lawless."


    After the roar, the great sage arched his hands at Nangong three people on the spot and said, "elders, gufengzhuangzi is lawless. Please punish him severely and give us an account of the Wu family!"


    "Yes, ancient wind shaft, why kill people? Please give us an explanation. We will not stop until we kill the ancient wind today! "


    Many people roared. The Wu family was completely mad.


    Wu Neng, who was just killed, is an absolute elite. As long as we cultivate them carefully, their achievements can catch up with Wu Ming.


    Such a gifted child was killed by an ancient saying. Who can bear this tone?


    Facing the questioning of the Wu family, the three elders frowned again.


    After a long time, the Nangong holy King whispered, "it was your Wu children who provoked first and were killed on the spot by the ancient wind. You deserve it. As for your account, it is even more absurd. Today''s ancient custom is directly appointed by the president. We have no right to punish him. As for the sword in his hand, it is an immortal weapon. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha... "


    "What? "Fairy ware?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd immediately heard bursts of exclamations, and was completely stunned.


    No wonder the sword came out of its scabbard and scared the people waiting for the war zone to retreat. It turned out to be an immortal weapon.


    Nangong elder''s question and answer immediately made the whole Wu family look blue.


    Ancient wind holds a fairy sword. Who dares to make a trip? Nangong has made it clear that ancient customs are appointed by the president. They are only responsible for running the town and have no right to punish ancient customs... Isn''t he bullying people?


    Bear it. What else can you do except bear it?


    All the Wu family members were so blue that they didn''t dare to say anything more. Still that sentence, if their immortal ancestors don''t come out, who dares to offend the immortal academy?


    Seeing the people of the Wu family, they have been honest, and the corners of the ancient mouth once again aroused a sneer.


    He hoped that the Wu family would continue to make trouble, so that he could kill several people again.


    "Well, you must have no objection? Since there is no objection, let''s officially start our Dabi. Please take number one on stage and fight number three. Number two on stage, against number four. Take the stage on the 5th and fight against the 7th... "


    Dabi''s rules are very simple, that is, single number versus single number, double number versus double number. The people of the three families, as well as their affiliated forces, were all arranged into single numbers. According to the rules of fighting between two adjacent numbers, the people of those three families will only fight with their own people. Our own people, eliminate our own people.


    The six people named came on and opened the first competition in bursts of cheers.


    This is just a prelude to Dabi, so it''s normal. The people of the three families haven''t turned yet.


    After a fierce contest, the three battle platforms successively divided the victory and defeat. Three matches, three promotion.


    Next, there were three groups playing, but there were still no people from the three families... Such a tepid battle lasted more than thirty rounds, and the people of the three families finally began to play one after another.


    "Please welcome Wu Xin, 101, Ningba, 103 to battle platform 1. Xue Wu, 102, Lintian platform 2, 104. Dong Cang, 105, Kong Xiaofeng, 107, go to platform 3! "


    Mu Qingqing''s voice sounded again, announcing the official start of a new round of Dabi.


    This list, on the surface, actually can''t see anything. But in fact, with the exception of the No. 2 platform, the other two platforms have great mysteries.


    Wu Xin and Ning Ba of No. 1 battle platform will not say. They are the direct children of the two families. However, Dong Cang and Kong Xiaofeng of No. 3 battle platform belong to the subsidiary forces of aocang family and Ning family respectively.


    The battle began, and platform 2 was flat and ended normally.


    The No. 1 battle platform is a bit tragic. Wu Xin is a delicate woman, while Ning Ba is a rough barbarian. From the beginning of the war, the beauty Wu Xin was controlled everywhere. The rude man Ning Ba, however, did not know how to cherish the fragrance and jade at all. With his last punch, he shot through Wu Xin''s chest and left him seriously injured and dying on the spot. After falling off the platform, he was dying.


    "This damn Ning family is really cruel!" The Wu family was angry. It was the first person in their family to play. Unexpectedly, they suffered such a disastrous defeat. The key is that this is still a direct descendant. They lost a lot of money on the spot because of the face of the Wu family.


    Therefore, a great sage who was in charge secretly preached to the children of the Wu family on the spot: "next Bidou, be careful about Ning family. If possible, hurt them badly!"


    "Yes!"


    Platform 1 and platform 2 have ended one after another, and everyone''s eyes fall on platform 3.


    Because the two of the No. 3 battle platform are affiliated forces, they both want to show themselves, and they don''t know each other''s true identity. As a result, the battle was very fierce, killing to the point of madness. Finally, Kong Xiaofeng was killed on the platform by Dong Cang.


    In an instant, the people of Naning family frowned and secretly hated the people of aocang family.


    Next, there are three groups. This time, there are two groups of double numbers and one group of single numbers.


    It''s a great honor to be on the stage again from the Wu family. But it''s just a child of an affiliated force. Their opponent is the direct descendant of an aocang family.


    Similarly, because the disciples of aocang family did not know that their opponent was an affiliated force of the Wu family, and their own people had just been killed on the spot, they were angry. Therefore, as soon as the battle started, the children of the Wu family were killed on the spot in less than ten rounds. It was very clean!


    "This..."


    After seeing this scene, the principal of the Wu family was almost angry and vomited blood on the spot.


    The people of their family have only played twice and suffered two defeats. One was badly wounded and dying, while the other was killed on the spot.


    "How unreasonable!" The face of the principal of the Wu family darkened in an instant. He ordered again on the spot: "listen, you will meet the people of aocang family and kill them directly!"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 1242

    The expression of the three families, ancient style, two people can be said to have a panoramic view, look at each other with a smile, and master everything as soon as possible.


    After only two rounds, the three families have hated each other. Then the next thing is fun.


    In order to let the three families fight each other, they didn''t spare their brains and made use of the affiliated forces who didn''t know each other''s true identity as much as possible. They have gained insight into some people''s personality, temper and strength. With some deliberate arrangements, it is difficult for the three families to avoid contradictions.


    Next, there were more than a dozen rounds of competition. The misunderstanding between the three families could not be explained clearly. Then just kill him. As soon as he gets on the stage, whatever his identity is, kill him!


    As a result, a comedy scene appeared. The Wu family, who killed red eyes, unexpectedly killed the people of their affiliated forces in a new round of competition!


    Seeing this, the man of the affiliated family was completely angry and questioned the principal of the Wu family on the spot. The principal of the Wu family was speechless when questioned.


    In the end, all this resentment was attributed to the ancient style and the fairy house again.


    The same scene is not only the Wu family, but also the aocang family and the Ning family. As a result, everyone was embarrassed and couldn''t stand down.


    The ancient style and wood Qingqing are expressionless and business like. But their hearts are in full bloom.


    The reason for such a dramatic scene is their ingenious arrangement. The purpose is to make the three families die.


    As a result of the situation of killing their own people, the people of the three families became more angry. At the same time, they hate each other.


    Simply, let''s continue to kill. Let''s see who''s rich and whose disciples are better.


    In the afternoon, the real elites of the tripartite family began to appear one after another.


    Because of the previous hatred, the three families have nothing to say. As soon as they play, they will fight and kill. If they meet on the platform and don''t kill their opponents, they will never give up.


    As a result, greater tragedies and losses have led to the loss of many real elites among the three families.


    Seeing that the sun had set, Gu Feng finally stood up and announced to everyone: "well, today''s competition is over. Congratulations to those who have successfully promoted. Let''s continue tomorrow. "


    After the announcement, the ancient wind glanced at the three families intentionally or unintentionally. The sarcasm and ridicule did not add any cover up at all. The people of the three families were all iron green.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing also stood up and whispered to those waiting for the war zone: "today''s competition is very wonderful. I think you have learned a lot. If you want to succeed in promotion, you should show your real strength. Today, the meeting is over! "


    After the words, Gu Feng and Gu Feng were carried by three elders and disappeared into the sight of everyone. Leave the audience who still have more to say.


    Today, these war watchers really didn''t come in vain. Because today''s competition is really wonderful, exciting and bloody.


    Unfortunately, the people of the three families not only suffered heavy losses to each other, but also formed a beam that can no longer be untied.


    Back to the fairy house, the tragedy of ancient style has finally ushered in. Today, he was really powerful at the meeting, but the three elders were deliberately saving face for him.


    As soon as he came back, Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing were taken directly to the heart nourishing hall. The three elders did not ask the two people urgently, but closed their eyes and waited.


    After a while, people from the four competition areas in the southeast and northwest also came back one after another. Xiang Wang and others were also taken to the heart nourishing hall.


    Fifteen Saint King elders stared at the current ten kings in the hall with a bad face. Finally, the Nangong took the lead and shouted, "it''s presumptuous. Who will explain it to me?"


    "Originally, because we trusted you, we entrusted you with such an important thing. As a result, you colluded and deceived us. What crime should we commit?"


    Fifteen elders were really angry, with iron faces. At the scene of Dabi, they did not have the slightest attack, which was enough to give face to the ancient wind and others.


    Facing the anger of the elders, Gu Feng and others were silent.


    Finally, it was Mu Qingqing who took the lead to stand up and arched his hands to the fifteen elders: "please calm down, elders. It''s all my idea!"


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the ancient wind was stunned on the spot. Without any thought at all, he stood up: "elders, calm down. It''s my idea. It has nothing to do with King Mu. I begged you for help."


    I''m kidding. How can a woman stand out when a man is bold?


    However, the unexpected scene reappeared.


    I saw that King Xiang also stood up at this time, arched his hands to the elders and said, "please see clearly, it''s all my idea..."


    "I have one!"


    "It was my idea!"


    "It''s me..."


    Now, the ancient style is completely stupid. All the ten kings in the world stood up and took their own responsibility for their crimes.


    Seeing here, it was not only the old custom that made them silly, but also the fifteen elders were so angry that they all looked black.


    On the spot, another elder suddenly patted the armrest of the seat and said angrily, "bastard, can this kind of thing be covered up? Since you all admit that it''s your own idea, well, you''ll all be punished! "


    "All punished?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was startled and bowed his hands on the spot to explain.


    As a result, he received a message from King Xiang again: "don''t be silly, don''t you hear the law and don''t blame the public? If you really blame yourself, no one can save you! "


    "Er..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind was silly, and inexplicably moved in his heart.


    It''s reliable. These people are really reliable. They can carry such a big disaster together.


    Enough, man, enough righteousness.


    Fifteen elders were furious when they saw that no one came out to admit it.


    Another elder slapped the armrest of the chair again and shouted, "do you know how big this disaster will be? Among the three families, there are real immortals. Once they unite to attack our fairy house, what should we do? Today, so many people died among the three families. Who can stop? Once they choose to go to war with each other, how many people will suffer with them? "


    After a burst of drinking, he scolded the ancient wind and other human bodies on the spot. All bow their hands and accept the lesson honestly.

 Chapter 1243

    Fifteen elders seemed to be really angry, but in fact they didn''t punish Gu Feng and others.


    Not only did not punish them, but also did not readjust the order of appearance.


    Who are these elders? All of them are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Their eyebrows are hollow. How can they not see through the kittens in them?


    Among the ten kings, who would have such a great hatred except that Gu Feng had a grudge against the three families alone? At the same time, on that day, the ancient wind took the initiative to contract the roster. In this matter, the ancient wind is not the mastermind. Who else can there be?


    There was no end to a big thunder and little rain. After leaving the Yangxin hall, the ancient wind and his party all gathered in the ancient wind courtyard, held a celebration banquet and ate and drank.


    "Hahaha, brothers, it''s a pity that you didn''t see the faces of the three families today. It''s as black as a coal ball. It''s very beautiful!"


    Gu Feng laughed wildly and drank to everyone again. The success of this matter depends entirely on the help of these people. At the same time, if these people had not come forward today, the ancient style could not have passed the elders so easily.


    At this time, Xiang Wang also smiled: "since brother Gu knows gratitude, why don''t you take out some of your treasures to thank us? We don''t want much. One divine medicine for each person is enough. "


    "One person, one divine medicine? Then you''d better betray me. Don''t say it''s a divine medicine for one person. I can''t even take out a holy medicine for one person. "


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly. In order to dispel everyone''s doubts, he took out all the space magic tools on his body and opened them one by one for everyone to see.


    At this look, the faces of the people were also dark, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    Because of the ancient customs at this time, it is really poor. Even the holy medicine has only three strains. The rest is some sacred stones and some messy things.


    Among these collections of ancient customs, the most important thing is those wild sea animals.


    "Cough, well... Brother Gu, you are also one of the ten kings. Why are you so down and out? Shall I help you later? " Bai Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Bing was originally a cold and beautiful woman, but during this period of time, her character has changed a lot, and she is no longer as cold as before.


    Although Bai Bing said she wanted to help the ancient wind, her little hand didn''t stop and pulled the wild sea beast of the ancient wind.


    Those are rare delicacies in the world. How many people can eat them?


    These wild sea animals in Gufeng''s hands can be said to eat once and never forget. They are absolute human delicacies.


    For Bai Bing''s little move, the ancient wind naturally looked in the eye and stared at him on the spot: "Miss Bai, this is a wild sea animal. Do you dare not ask yourself? Aren''t you afraid of the end of Ning Zechuan, Wu Ming and others? "


    The meeting of Xunyang lake on that day was vivid and fresh for everyone. If these new kings did not have the help of ancient wild sea animals, I''m afraid only king Hu Guang could be successfully promoted.


    His little move was discovered by the ancient wind, and Bai Bing''s pretty face immediately turned red and embarrassed. "I''m just curious and want to get some to study," he said with a smile


    As soon as the voice fell, the Golden Lion turned his eyes and said, "Miss Bai, we didn''t say you. What do you think brother Gu is poor? Do you mean to rob him? " Although he said so, the golden lion''s hands were not polite at all, and pulled the piles of wild sea animals into his pocket.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded again. How can there be such shameless people in this world?


    After they looked at each other, they tore off their camouflage on the spot and robbed them directly. Three or five times, they robbed all the wild sea animals cherished by the ancient wind.


    Even Mu Qingqing is not reserved. She actually grabs the most


    "You, you... Didn''t you say you wanted to help me? That''s how you helped me? I''m so poor that you rob me? " Now, the ancient wind was completely stupid. A small face blackened on the spot.


    After this event, the friendship between ancient customs and people has been further closer. From this, we can also see the true nature of these people.


    Although these are the famous ten kings in the world, they have unlimited scenery outside and are unattainable. In fact, they are also very easy to get along with.


    I couldn''t rob everyone. The ancient wind simply told the truth with a black face: "brothers, I''m not stingy. You saw the Xunyang Lake meeting that day. Not all wild sea animals can eat. If you don''t do well, you will be eroded by the power of famine. So, you''d better give me back what you can''t eat! "


    "Why can''t we eat when you can eat?"


    "Don''t you see that I have understood the law of famine? What wild sea beast can poison me? "


    "That..."


    They were speechless, so they had to take out all the wild sea animals that had been included in the bag and let the ancient wind choose. Now everyone has become good friends, but we can''t be harmed by our own people.


    It''s a lively conversation and laughter again. This old-fashioned courtyard is in full swing.


    However, at this time, the uninvited guest came to the door. A full three dark faced elders of the holy King quietly appeared in front of the people.


    "You are so excited. You have just forgiven your sins, but now there is a celebration banquet!"


    Nangong elder''s face was gloomy and terrible. In a word, Gu Feng and others were scared to pee on the spot. One by one, they quickly got up and saluted the three elders.


    "I don''t know if the elder comes late at night. The ancient wind is far from welcome. Don''t blame him!" The ancient wind said hard.


    One of his little hearts kept beating and nervous to the extreme.


    What do three eldest brothers mean by running round the house in the middle of the night? Do you want to continue to ask questions?


    Facing the humility of the people, the faces of the three elders finally looked better. An elder''s nose twitched violently, and his eyes fell on the five-color tripod.


    The five color tripod was set on the fire, and a pot full of wild sea animals was cooked in it. Among the tripod, many top-grade holy medicines are added. It can be said that the fragrance overflows and makes people feel appetizing.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. He pretended to be very angry and said, "hum, thanks to my efforts to protect you, with good wine and meat, he only knows to enjoy it alone."


    Then the holy king went directly to the edge of the five color tripod. Without saying a word, he picked it up and ate it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was stupid, but more stupid things are still ahead. Seeing Nangong elder and another person, they were also polite, almost front and rear feet, directly followed up, picked up the wild sea animals inside and began to eat happily.

 Chapter 1244

    "This... What''s the situation? The elders are also greedy? "


    Ten people of ancient style, that was instant silly eyes. After looking at each other, they all showed a wry smile.


    However, those who make people laugh bitterly are still behind, because the three elders are not ordinary greedy. After eating for a while, they looked at Mu Qingqing together.


    "Bring it. What are you doing?"


    "What?"


    Mu Qingqing was so confused that his big eyes blinked and blinked. He didn''t know what the three elders wanted.


    "What else can there be? Such a delicious wild sea animal, of course, must be matched with good wine. Didn''t the Dean give you a lot of peach blossom wine? Are you still reluctant to give us a drink? "


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, Mu Qingqing was foolish. Finally, he had to be obedient and handed over three jars again.


    Just when the three jars of xianniang were taken out, the other people quit and looked at Mu Qingqing again. King Xiang said, "well, you really don''t have a jar in your hand? What''s the explanation? "


    Tonight, everyone is in high spirits. Indeed, they have begged muqingqing many times. However, Mu Qingqing is like an Iron Rooster who doesn''t pull a hair out. He is stunned and insists that there is no more. I didn''t expect to take out three more jars now.


    "I really don''t have it. These are the last three jars!"


    "Who believes?"


    Everyone looked at Mu Qingqing again. Under pressure, Mu Qingqing really took out more than ten altars and said with a black face again: "this time, I really don''t have it!"


    "Who believes?"


    "..." in an instant, Mu Qingqing pulled her face and said angrily, "it''s really gone. If anyone asks me again, I''ll be angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At least Mu Qingqing also took out the wine, so no one forced her anymore. As for mu Qingqing, is there anything else? We come to a unanimous conclusion that there must be more!


    Although the three elders came fiercely, they finally made a fool of everyone. Therefore, the ten ancient people were no longer afraid. They simply gathered around the five-color tripod for a week and ate it again.


    At this time, Nangong elder drank a mouthful of xianniang, blinked and sighed: "the reason why this wild sea animal can be so delicious is not only its own material, but also the contribution of this big tripod. This tripod is really a rare treasure. The most rare thing is the five element mother Qi. If it had not been for the interaction and harmony of the five elements of mother Qi, the wild sea beast could not cook such a taste. "


    "Well, that''s right. I knew how to cast this kind of Taoist ware and its wonderful use. I did it like this when I cast Taoist ware." Another elder followed and sighed.


    These three people all admire the ancient five-color tripod. In fact, how did they know that the reason why the tripod was so perfect was actually forged with the help of Emperor Yu himself. Can''t it?


    After being praised by the three elders, I feel a little proud of the ancient style.


    However, at this time, the face of Nangong elder changed. Burst to drink on the spot: "you know the crime?"


    It was so sudden that everyone was still talking and laughing a moment ago, but this moment


    Ten people of ancient style jumped up on the spot and quickly bowed their hands.


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "Hum, thanks to you, you still have such elegance. Do you know what''s going on outside tonight? The three companies suffered heavy losses because of yesterday''s big competition. So tonight, the three families fought with each other. I don''t know how many people died. Together, the three forces have killed more than 100 little saints and more than 20 great saints! "


    "Ah???"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind changed color immediately. Are the people of the three forces really shopping?


    Everyone was scared silly. The ending was really unexpected. No one thought that the people of these three forces really tore off their skin and said that war would start.


    Facing the confusion of the crowd, Nangong elder snorted coldly again: "now do you know what''s going on? Tonight is still a small scale. At best, it''s just a small fight, which doesn''t hurt. I''m afraid that the hatred between them will deepen again and directly lead to the action of the holy king and even the action of immortals. That''s a disaster. "


    Indeed, immortals basically don''t do it, because once they do it, they can break the world, and few people can afford such a toss.


    Just when everyone was secretly relieved, the words of Nangong elder rang again: "what I''m most afraid of is not that they fight with each other, but that they join hands to deal with our immortal yard. Although our immortal academy is not afraid of any forces, it is also in trouble. Therefore, if they ask to rearrange the number plate tomorrow, it''s up to them. After such a fuss, their respective losses are really great, and the breath in someone''s heart should be eliminated? "


    The first few words didn''t matter, but this last sentence changed the ancient style on the spot. Isn''t elder Nangong clearly talking about himself?


    Hearing the ancient style of the implication, he bowed his hands on the spot: "the disciples know, and everything is arranged by the elders." There''s no way. When things get to this point, ancient customs can only choose to compromise.


    "Well, other things don''t matter. Don''t make yourself at home. Sit down and eat what you should eat and drink."


    "Er..."


    The ten kings looked at each other and were speechless. Who is interested in being reprimanded just now?


    Although he was not very interested, the ten kings still didn''t dare to brush the face of the three elders, so they had to sit down awkwardly and continue to eat and drink!


    The sky gradually opened, and a new day came, while the ancient wind and others were still eating wildly. This small celebration banquet lasted all night.


    The peach blossom immortal brew is too strong. Therefore, no one among the ten ancient people dared to drink a whole jar. Instead, three holy kings asked for three jars each.


    Seeing Mu Qingqing take out peach blossom immortal wine again and again, Gu Feng and others are completely stupid.


    Didn''t you say no early in the morning? What else? How much money does this chick have?


    There is no feast that never ends. Everyone goes home. Everyone is preparing for today''s big ratio.


    Just after everyone left, the ancient wind could not calm down. After hesitating for a long time, he finally got up and went straight to the heart nourishing hall.


    Yes, he came to look for Nangong elder. He has been holding one thing in his mind that has not been solved, that is, ChongTong.

 Chapter 1245

    Strange to say, the Nangong elder seemed to know that the ancient wind was coming to him. He even sat alone above the main hall early in the morning and tasted small tea alone.


    It''s really nice to have a pot of tea after eating and drinking. I''ll really enjoy it.


    Gu Feng''s heart was slandered. He quickly arched his hands and said, "if the disciple has something to do, please ask the elder for help!"


    Nangong took a faint look at the ancient style, took back his eyes and continued to taste tea.


    After half a while, he said slowly, "when I drink at your place, I see that your boy looks wrong. I know you have something to do. Come on, what can I do for you? "


    "Hehe, Nangong elder is very observant and convinced by the ancient style!"


    "Don''t flatter. If you have something to say, we deserved to eat your food last night."


    "Er..." on the spot, the ancient wind was speechless, then put away his smile and said positively: "elder, Chengxian road will be opened soon, and the opponents I will face are very strong for many, so I must strengthen my means, so..."


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind stopped. After all, it''s still a little hard to say. In the final analysis, it''s also a magic power to rob others. It''s a little disgraceful.


    However, Nangong elder was not a general observant. He just looked at the ancient wind and asked tentatively, "you boy, do you want to take that double pupil as your own?"


    "The elder has a good insight into the autumn and admires the ancient style..."


    On the spot, the ancient wind is a long arched hand, and the tone is very long.


    Seeing this, Nangong was surprised. First, he didn''t blame the ancient style. Second, he didn''t get angry. He just stared at the ancient style and kept silent.


    After half a ring, he said, "the heavy pupil is invaluable. Although Wu Ming was born with it, it is not impossible to transplant it. The magic power contained in the heavy pupil is definitely more than the two you saw last time, and its power will also increase with the improvement of people''s cultivation. Such a precious thing, you are not afraid that I will swallow it for you? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, Nangong would say such a thing. So, without the slightest hesitation, he arched again: "the elder is joking. If I can''t even trust the Nangong elder, who else can I trust?"


    "Well, you''re smart. The heavy pupil has been separated from the body for many days. If it is not handled again, I''m afraid it will be abandoned. I dare not refine such a precious thing for you without authorization. If you can''t handle it well, the power of heavy pupil will be greatly reduced. So I''d better help you find the dean. "


    "In this way, the ancient style is very grateful!"


    The ancient style is another gift, and the heart is happy. As long as the dean is willing to do it, it''s safe. Gu Feng himself wanted to find the Dean, but to his death, he couldn''t find it!


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He took out ChongTong and handed it to Nangong.


    Nangong''s face changed greatly on the spot after receiving ChongTong and checking carefully.


    He stared angrily at the ancient style. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "black sheep, you black sheep, you black sheep, heavy pupil..."


    Gu Feng was scolded in a daze. He was completely confused. What did you do? Is it difficult to destroy this heavy pupil?


    Seeing Gu Feng at a loss, Nangong scolded again: "good heavy pupil, it''s ruined in your hand. Originally, when you started that sword, you had already hit this pupil hard. As a result, you stepped on it several times!!! "


    "Do you know that another great magic power is brewing in this heavy pupil? Being crushed and stepped on by your feet, the budding magic power will be destroyed directly! "


    "Ah???"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was silly, but it didn''t feel much pain. Because after all, it''s not your own thing. What''s so painful?


    Nangong elder''s anger remained unchanged, stared at the ancient wind and continued: "your sword with a few feet will not only destroy the new budding magic power of ChongTong, but also the previous two magic powers have been damaged, and its power may be greatly reduced. Anyway, I can''t fix it. Your boy can only pray that the Dean has all the means, otherwise this is a waste! "


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Nangong roared on the spot, "what are you doing? Why don''t you get out and prepare for today''s derby? If you come to me a day or two later, even if this heavy pupil is completely wasted, the essence in it will pass almost. "


    After a continuous scolding, the ancient style was scolded to pieces. At the same time, he is more depressed. Isn''t he looking for it himself? The last time he came to Yangxin hall, he wanted to talk about it. Before he opened his mouth, he was pulled to do coolie.


    Helpless wry smile for a while, finally the ancient wind had to bow its hands and retire obediently.


    To tell you the truth, I regret it. Ancient customs really regret it. If he had known that he could destroy a natural magic power with a few feet, he wouldn''t do anything.


    Sin, loser!


    Just as the ancient wind had just turned around, Nangong''s voice sounded again: "slow, this heavy pupil''s vitality is about to die out and needs blood essence to feed. Get some out quickly. "


    "Blood essence?"


    Gu Feng was stunned, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He really squeezed out a small bowl of blood essence.


    As soon as the small bowl of blood essence was handed to Nangong, Gu Feng''s face turned pale. The breath was a little weak and asked, "elder, is that enough?"


    "Do you have any more?" Nangong''s complexion was black again on the spot. He looked at the ancient style and cursed in a low voice: "he is not only a loser, but also an idiot. Did you come out with so much blood essence to bathe the heavy pupil? Feed it two or three drops at a time. "


    "Er..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face was black again, completely embarrassed.


    Bow out on the spot.


    A full bowl of blood essence passed away. The ancient wind at this time hurt the origin again. When walking, it was drifting.


    Looking at the back of the ancient wind leaving, Nangong shook his head and sighed: "Hey, what a good seedling. It usually looks smart. Why is it so stupid at the critical moment?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Dabi of the new day is finally opened again.


    Today''s xianmiao Gladiator square is once again crowded. In contrast, more people came to watch the war today than yesterday. The main reason for this situation is that the contradictions among the three have escalated. It will certainly be more bloody on today''s war platform.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. Most people who watch the excitement want to be as lively as possible. The more bloody the scene, the more exciting and enjoyable they will be.


    Therefore, a surprisingly large number of people came to watch the war today. Some even came from several other big cities.

 Chapter 1246

    Yesterday''s ancient style is very powerful. Laugh at the eight sides and point out the rivers and mountains. If anyone refuses to accept it, he will kill Liwei on the spot. It can be said to be in high spirits.


    However, today, although he is still the same dress as yesterday, he gives people the feeling that he is like an angry ball. His face was pale and his momentum was depressed a lot, like a serious illness, which made everyone confused.


    Even the wood Qingqing around him frowned and looked at the ancient style with a puzzled face. When we drank together last night, weren''t they all good? I haven''t seen you for only two hours. Why is it like this?


    It''s hard to say, because he did a stupid thing himself. Clearly two or three drops of blood essence is enough, but he gave a bowl foolishly!


    Look, the time is almost up, and the people who should be present are basically present. At this time, the ancient wind finally stood up. Shouted at everyone: "well, it''s almost time. Let''s start today''s big ratio now!"


    With that, Gu Feng looked at the waiting area again and asked those contestants, "do you understand the rules and appearance order? Does anyone have any objection? " The reason why I ask this is that the old style is soft hearted and intends to give these people a chance to change.


    However, no one appreciated him. He asked three times in a row. Those people sat down firmly in Mount Tai, and no one came forward to raise an objection. This is a small accident for the ancient style.


    I thought that after yesterday''s fighting, someone would take the initiative to adjust the order today. Who ever wanted to enter and no one spoke.


    In fact, how many people dare to say they have an opinion? Yesterday''s scene is still fresh in my memory. Who dares to say "no"?


    Therefore, Gu Feng looked at the location of the three families, but found that all the three families had gloomy faces, and none of them gave him a good face. Similarly, no one proposed to change the order.


    He couldn''t help looking at Nangong elder again, but he found that the other party was also helpless.


    "Hey, it seems that everyone was killed and injured heavily last night. We plan to continue fighting on the platform today!"


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly and knew that he was really playing big this time.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said to himself, "forget it, they will kill if they like. If they die one more, I will be safer."


    Seeing that there was no objection for a long time, the ancient wind directly shouted, "OK, since there is no opinion, let''s continue!"


    "Please go to platform 1, 3001, 3003, 3002, 3004, platform 2, 3005, 3007, platform 3!"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice rang, indicating the official start of today''s first competition.


    Yesterday, a total of 1500 matches were held, which happened to be the first 3000 numbers. According to the one-to-one elimination rule, 1500 people were promoted yesterday.


    Similarly, the order numbers just reported are all from three families. The total number of the three families is close to 4000, and it is not more than half at this time.


    Their appearance order is close, that is to say, half of the people participating in the competition today will be from these three families.


    Looking at the faces of these three families, it is not difficult to imagine that today''s fight will be very fierce.


    Sure enough, as soon as these talents came on the stage, the battle platforms No. 1 and No. 3 began to fight completely. The two sides are full of firepower. They will spare no effort to kill their opponents.


    This frightened the two people on No. 2 platform. Although they were fighting, their eyes scanned the other two platforms all the time for fear of being affected.


    The battle was over, and there was no accident. The defeated man was killed on the platform on the spot.


    The contradiction between the three families is even more irreconcilable. Then continue to kill and see who loses more in the end.


    The next dozen battles were still extremely tragic. Without exception, as long as the three families met, it was absolute fighting. He did not admit defeat or surrender, but left his life on the platform.


    When they go crazy, they will even die.


    The Wu family, after the tragic death of two absolute elites in a row, completely couldn''t sit still. They got up on the spot and roared at the other two, forcing Dabi to pause.


    "Ao Cang old eight, Ning old five, do you really want to live with our Wu family?"


    "Hahaha, Wu Laosan, why, can''t you bear it? Heartache? If you really feel bad, then go back and take part in what big competition? "


    It was an old holy king of aocang family, the eight ancestors of aocang, who spoke sarcastically.


    If you want to say heartache, who can not heartache? Every war will have a fall of pride. Who can bear it?


    To say that Wu Laosan is distressed, the eight ancestors of aocang and the five ancestors of Ning family are also distressed, but what can we do? Who will be the first to make peace?


    The face of the third ancestor of the Wu family was even more ugly when he was ridiculed. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and began to say, "we''ll see!"


    "Hum, who can be afraid of you?"


    Everyone is very angry. If you have nothing to say, then continue to kill.


    A new round of big ratio has begun again. The Wu family is really on fire because several elites have died in a row. I couldn''t help thinking carefully.


    The third ancestor of the Wu family preached to the people on the platform: "if you can win this battle normally, it''s better. It''s really not good. You can win with the rune I gave you. You must kill your opponent and win back face, you know?"


    "SANZU, will you..."


    "I''m afraid of farting. I made the rune myself. Few people can see it. If you don''t want to die on the platform, do it! "


    "Oh!"


    This time, the opponent of this son of the Wu family is a legitimate elite of the aocang family. After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the two sides have gradually distinguished the high and low. This son of the Wu family is not an opponent at all.


    When everyone thought the Wu family was going to lose again, the accident happened. Just as the people of aocang family were preparing to kill, a small white light suddenly appeared on the Wu children who had been lying on their back on the ground, and immediately blocked the kill of aocang family. In an instant, the children of the Wu family stabbed their sword into each other''s eyebrows.


    Win!


    "Good, beautiful!"


    The Wu people cheered themselves on the spot, and then led a large group.


    However, the three old holy kings on the rostrum opened their eyes at once. After looking at each other, he shook his head reluctantly, closed his eyes again and pretended not to see.


    The three elders did intend to calm things down, because the Wu family did lose more. But the people of aocang family are not fools. The eight ancestors of aocang burst into drinking on the spot:


    "That''s unreasonable. The Wu family cheated. I want to protest!"

 Chapter 1247

    This roar was full of confidence and calmed the whole audience at once.


    The three elders who had planned to open one eye and close the other were finally forced to open their eyes. And he pretended to be confused and asked, "aocanglaoba, who violated the rules? Please make it clear."


    The aocang eight ancestors, seeing this look, raised their eyebrows on the spot and shouted, "how can we make it clear? Others can''t see. Can''t you count in my heart? The waste son of the Wu family just used runes beyond his own level at a crisis. He can hide it from others'' eyes. Can he hide it from you and me? If he had not violated the rules first, how could he have killed the genius of my aocang family? This is a serious violation. If it is not punished, who can obey it? "


    The roar was sonorous and powerful, and the sound of landing was clear and correct.


    The three ancestors of the Wu family knew that something bad was going to happen. Before the three elders could make a statement, he immediately stood up and shouted: "bullshit, who broke the rules? You keep saying we broke the rules. Where''s the evidence? If you are not allowed to kill my Wu family, I can''t kill you? "


    In the view of the third ancestor of the Wu family, anyway, the runes are disposable consumables. It is absolutely impossible to find evidence. He simply killed them and refused to admit it.


    As soon as his voice fell, the proud old man laughed: "ha ha, I''ve lived a lot of years, and today I''ve finally gained insight. I knew you Wu family were shameless, but I didn''t think you were shameless to this extent. Even if you can''t fight in a regular competition, you will use such indiscriminate means and kill and refuse to admit... Bah! "


    "You''re arrogant, old and bloody... You''re shameless..."


    The third brother of the Wu family was so determined that he didn''t admit it. Therefore, the two elders of the holy King scolded and tore each other on the spot. For a time, I don''t know how many people are stupid.


    As for whether the children of the Wu family cheated or not, ordinary people really don''t know, but Ning Laowu, the Saint King of the Ning family, saw it clearly. He didn''t want to do much. He was afraid that the Wu family would use the same means to their Ning family for a while.


    Therefore, when the two sides were quarrelling, the fifth brother of Ning family finally stood up and said to the three elders, "three Taoist friends, let me say a fair word. The little tricks played by the children of the Wu family can deceive everyone. Can they really deceive us? If you really intend to ignore it, there is no need to continue this competition. "


    The words of the fifth ancestor of the Ning family were on the point, and immediately made the third ancestor of the Wu family speechless.


    At the same time, the three elders of the fairy house looked at each other with a bitter smile. For this reason, can they pretend to be deaf and dumb?


    So Nangong elder suddenly turned his head and said to the stunned ancient wind, "the people of the Wu family really violated the rules."


    "Ah? Oh! "


    Gu Feng nodded numbly. After reacting, he brushed and rushed to the battle platform. With a flash of white light, he directly killed the Wu children on the battle platform.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, then there was an uproar and constant exclamation.


    The accident came so suddenly that no one thought that the ancient style would be so straightforward and kill the illegal Wu family child.


    Similarly, the people of the Wu family are all stupid. They just want to get angry, but they see the voice of the ancient wind ringing immediately.


    Holding his sword high in his hand, he shouted to all sides: "I am ordered by the president to supervise this conference. Anyone who provokes or violates the rules will be killed! Please also standardize your behavior in the next battle and don''t make mistakes! "


    With that, the ancient wind directly gave the Wu people a warning look, which made the Wu people jump violently.


    The third ancestor of the Wu family roared on the spot: "presumptuous, antique child, what are you? Before and after, you killed four children of the Wu family. You... Deceive too much. If you can''t produce any evidence, you will kill directly. You simply don''t pay attention to my Wu family. "


    For the first time, Gu Feng personally killed Wu Xiaobao, a straw bag of the Wu family, at the gate of the immortal yard. Then he killed Wu Ming at tianjuetai. Then yesterday, he personally killed a Wu protesting son, Liwei. Just now he killed another one. Doesn''t that add up to four?


    Facing the roar of the three ancestors of the Wu family, Gu Feng just sneered: "it''s not that I want to be presumptuous, but that you Wu people are too unruly and rubbish. If you don''t obey the rules, there will be a fifth one in a while! "


    "You..."


    Gu Feng''s words didn''t leave any face. He was so angry that everyone in the Wu family turned white.


    But seeing the ancient wind sneering, he ignored it at all, put away his sword and went straight back to the rostrum.


    After Gu Feng returned to the rostrum, hundreds of millions of spectators roared and cheered on the spot. He killed the violators cleanly and dared to contradict an old holy king. These ancient practices have won the favor of many people. For a time, I don''t know how many people have become idols.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing stood up. She gently pressed her hand and whispered to the crowd, "OK, Dabi, continue. But I have to warn you that since the Dean gave us a fairy sword, he wanted us to enforce the law impartially. If anyone dares to break the rules again, he will be killed. If the circumstances are serious, there will even be subsequent punishment. I hope you all take care of yourself. " Although Mu Qingqing''s tone is not high, it is still domineering, giving people a strong sense of oppression and disobedience.


    A small episode is over. Although the Wu family were killed on the spot, they dare not have any opinions.


    Amid bursts of warm applause, Dabi continued. This time, there are still people from the Wu family, who are an absolute elite, and his opponent is a genius of the Ning family.


    When the two meet, there is nothing to say, only kill!


    This time, the disciple of the Wu family fought for a breath. He slickly killed the children of the Ning family on the spot, which can be regarded as saving face for the Wu family.


    Although the face was saved a little, the hatred was deeper.


    You kill me, I kill him, he kills you, all over again


    The contradiction between the three families can not be mediated, and it is getting deeper and deeper.


    It''s getting dark. Dabi, who belongs to today, is finally coming to an end.


    A total of 3500 games were held today, half of which were from these three families.


    After these two days of fighting, in fact, the losses of the three families are not much different.


    It''s just a pity that those dead talented disciples have become victims of the game and ruined their great future.

 Chapter 1248

    At the end of this day''s competition, Gu Feng and others still get together in his small yard. It''s fun, isn''t it.


    However, outside the fairy courtyard, there was a large-scale fire again.


    Tonight''s battle is also a battle between the three families. At the same time, they are fighting with the other two families. The killing is earth shaking and in full swing.


    At this time, Gu Feng received the news from Lan Xin. Lanxin was promoted in today''s big match. Her competition area is in White Tiger City, which is under the jurisdiction of King Xiang.


    When numbering these participating disciples, the ancient style was deliberately avoiding Lan Xin. But Xiang Wang saw it and also intended to arrange a relatively weak opponent for Lan Xin.


    After drinking a cup of wine, the old wind sighed and said to King Xiang, "brother Xiang, in fact, you don''t have to do this. Although Lanxin is a good girl, I don''t want to bear a debt of love. If you can eliminate her under the condition of ensuring her life, that''s the best. "


    When it comes to feelings, King Xiang''s mood drops instantly. Finally, he sighed, "why? Let everything go. You should be glad that there is such a woman infatuated with you in this world, and I...... "


    King Xiang couldn''t say any more. He looked up and took a mouthful of old wine.


    It can be said that we can use wine to relieve our worries, and worry is more worrying! I can see that he has something on his mind.


    Similarly, when it comes to emotional issues, Mu Qingqing''s mood suddenly drops down, which makes everyone wonder.


    In front of people, ancient customs and Mu Qingqing have always maintained the state of friends. Only in private, the ancient wind will call her "Qingmei". Therefore, no one knows that the ten kings in the world have an affair with Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing.


    Gu Feng didn''t notice the change of Mu Qingqing, but took a panoramic view of King Xiang''s expression.


    So he asked tentatively, "brother Xiang, are you hiding something in your heart? There are no outsiders here. Why don''t you say it? I heard that you used to be a mighty overlord! "


    Seeing that Gu Feng asked about it, everyone suddenly became interested.


    Xiang Wang himself shook his head and smiled bitterly, and didn''t say a word at all.


    We were disappointed that we couldn''t find a reason.


    Finally, Bai Bing suggested, "the world outside is so busy tonight. Why don''t we go out and have a look?"


    "Well, I don''t think so? If something happens, who can afford it? " Kill the king. Relatively speaking, he is much more stable.


    Although his words were not explained, everyone knew them.


    The three families, in the final analysis, didn''t they hurt them? Although the three families did not know that others were involved in it, they hated the ancient customs, and they could not escape.


    Anyone believes that as long as the ancient customs appear in the eyes of those people, they will not take into account the consequences.


    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient style, but it was very embarrassing to see the ancient style.


    Had to smile: "ha ha, since everyone wants to go out, let''s just go for a stroll."


    The ancient style naturally saw everyone''s concerns, but how could he sweep everyone''s interest when he liked the excitement?


    So, a group of ten people sneaked out of the fairy garden and planned to go out to see the fire outside.


    Just slipped out of the fairy house, everyone was confused again. There were wars everywhere. Where did they go?


    "In my opinion, the Wu family is in the west of WanMu city. Relatively speaking, it''s much closer. Let''s go to the Wu family to see the excitement?" Xiang Wangdao.


    "I think so!"


    So they directly crushed the rune and went to the west of the city.


    Transmit runes. That''s not a locator. You can only transmit an approximate orientation.


    Therefore, when the ancient wind fell out of the void, he was completely stupid. He tragically found that he was separated from everyone.


    Before he could get in touch with everyone, a terrible scene appeared


    A terrible fireball flew rapidly, almost wiping his forehead. Then it crashed into pieces not far from him... Cracks appeared in the earth, and hundreds of meters turned into a sea of fire!


    "I''ll go!"


    The ancient wind shrinks his neck and cools his back. After reacting, he knew that he had transmitted too much and fell directly into the circle of the war.


    This place is almost within the Wu family''s sphere of influence. Around him, I don''t know how many people are shouting


    "Damn it, how did it get here? If you fall directly into someone else''s nest, don''t you even lose your life? "


    Gu Feng was frightened. After he reacted, he changed directly and didn''t dare to use his true face at all. Once the Wu people recognize him, you can''t peel him alive? Not only can''t the Wu family recognize him, but even the other two families have to avoid him.


    Just after he changed his appearance, a dark thing flew quickly from a distance, which scared the ancient wind to hide again. With the dull sound of "Dong", the ancient wind found that it was actually a person, a son of the Wu family.


    "Help... Help me!"


    The man was miserable, covered with blood, and his whole chest collapsed. He was about to die.


    At this moment, the ancient wind hesitated. After a short silence, he decided to go up and have a look.


    Gu Feng helped the Wu family up, pretended to be concerned and asked, "brother, how are you?"


    "Help... Help me!"


    "Tell me, what''s your name?"


    "My name is... Wu, Wu Yong!"


    "Wu Yong?"


    Hearing the name, the ancient style immediately reacted. Isn''t this a core elite of the Wu family? I''m going to take part in the big match tomorrow. Just die?


    "I, I was accidentally hit by the palm wind of a great saint of aocang family. Save... Save me!"


    At this time, Wu Yong''s breath was very weak. When he spoke, blood was pouring out of his mouth. He was about to die.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng moved his compassion and wanted to save him, but it was difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. The old wind is empty and poor. What can I do to save it?


    Just when Gu Feng planned to use the law of life to relieve his injury, he tragically found that the unlucky guy had died. So Gu Feng had to shake his head and sigh, "Hey, brother, go at ease. I''ll keep your baby for you. "


    With that, Gu Feng stretched out his palm and wiped down his eyes.


    Then, the ancient style directly changed into Wu Yong again. And also very immoral began to explore Wu Yong''s body.


    The ancient custom at this time is robbing the dead!

 Chapter 1249

    Poor and crazy. It can be said that the ancient custom at this time is really poor and crazy. Even a dead man is not spared.


    The poor Wu Yong doll was not only hurt by the great sage, but also hit by the ancient wind. It''s good to be dead now. I''ll be robbed by the ancient wind!


    Gu Feng is full of expectation. He gropes on Wu Yong and wants to find some treasures. Unfortunately, Wu Yong is also a fucking poor man. On him, there are only some necessary healing pills and some divine stones to assist cultivation. What''s more, there are some messy weapons and other things. Even there are only two holy medicines. It''s still that kind of inferior garbage.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face turned black and he couldn''t help cursing: "lying in the trough is even poorer than Lao Tzu!"


    Then, the ancient wind realized that these family children could not compare with themselves.


    The family has family rules, and all resources are managed and distributed uniformly. Unless you go outside to search for it yourself, you have to be like Wu Yong, with clean hands and alone.


    "Now that I''ve come to the Wu family and it''s time for chaos, why don''t I take advantage of the situation to make a fortune?"


    Thought of here, the corners of the ancient mouth aroused a smile.


    Anyway, he has become Wu Yong, and he is not afraid to be recognized. The only thing to watch out for is the other two families.


    Just when I made up my mind, a messenger on Gufeng sounded. It was Mu Qingqing: "Gufeng, where are you? We''ve all gathered, except you. "


    "I... I accidentally spread it to the Wu family. For a moment, I can''t go out."


    "Ah? Then... Aren''t you dangerous? Shall we greet you? "


    Mu Qingqing was startled. The most worried thing finally appeared. At this time, the ancient customs and the Wu family are close to death. Once they are hit, they will not die miserably?


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way out of trouble. I will go back before dawn!"


    "Then... You have to be careful?"


    "Qing Mei, do you... Care about me?"


    "If you die, no one will collect your body!"


    Mu Qingqing almost blackened his face and ended his call with the ancient wind. If you care, there must be. Although she has no previous memory, they have cultivated a lot of feelings recently, haven''t they?


    "Ha ha!"


    Put away the communication jade symbol, and the ancient wind smiled. Just wanted to turn around and leave, I suddenly found myself locked by a powerful Qi machine.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng almost peed.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a ferocious face not far away, holding up his big knife and chopping straight at his head.


    "Hey, there are wars everywhere. You little boy, dare to cheat and slip. You deserve to be picked up by me!" This man of aocang family has a very strong breath, surpassing the peak of all God kings.


    "I''ll go. Is this semi holy?"


    Gu Feng was startled. He turned sideways on the spot and narrowly avoided the blow. At the same time, in order not to help, he put away Wu Yong''s body and began to run away.


    The so-called semi saints are those who have barely condensed their own small world, but have not completely opened the door of saints.


    Although such people do not have the full strength of saints, they are also very terrible. Their strength will far surpass those at the peak of the divine king.


    After discovering that the other party was a semi saint, Gu Feng didn''t want to fight it at all, so he turned around and ran away. It''s not that I''m afraid of each other, but that I don''t want to cause more trouble. He came here to make a fortune. Who cares about revenge?


    The ancient wind wants to hide, but the half saint is determined to kill the ancient wind. Moreover, his speed was very fast, three or five times, and he caught up with the ancient style.


    Brush!


    A terrible knife Gang came, and Gu Feng instinctively tilted his head to avoid, but it was a beat slower. A strand of his hair was swept and floated out. Not only that, his cheeks were directly colored.


    In an instant, the ancient wind reacted. At this time, he was still in a state of unrecovered vitality. Under normal circumstances, this blow can be avoided.


    "Damn it, I''m a difficult semi saint. It happens that I hurt my vitality again. How can life be good?"


    The ancient wind swore in a low voice and didn''t fight with it directly. His magical powers are too unique. Once they are displayed, they will be recognized by others.


    Although the ancient wind dodged repeatedly and was fast enough, the other party was semi holy after all. As soon as he came and went, the ancient wind suddenly became colorful and dangerous.


    At this time, Gu Feng unexpectedly saw a group of young people suddenly killed from the depths of the Wu family base camp.


    After seeing these people, Gu Feng seemed to see hope and Savior. He shouted on the spot, "I''m Wu Yong. Who will save me?"


    This roar aroused the idea of the group of young people on the spot. As soon as they saw the ancient clothes, they knew they were their own, so they all gathered around without saying a word.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a semi saint. Don''t let him run away!" The ancient wind roared, and he slowly withdrew from the battle circle.


    This group of young people, almost all at the God King level, a total of more than a dozen. Although he may not be able to keep the semi saint of aocang family, he can successfully drag this guy down.


    Gu Feng had just quit the war circle, and a young voice followed: "brother Wu Yong is really worthy of being the elite of my family. He can fight semi Saint alone for so long. You''re already hurt, so hurry back and heal. Tomorrow you''ll be famous on behalf of my Wu family! "


    "Er..."


    Upon hearing this, the ancient wind was speechless. Although my heart is laughing, I have to pretend what I should.


    Therefore, he spoke earnestly and bitterly, and said, "you brothers, be careful. Brother yu should have joined hands with you to kill the great enemy, but how can he bear the mission? "


    "Brother Wu Yong, stop saying that. Killing the enemy on the stage tomorrow is the best reward for us! "


    "OK, brother Yu will go to heal first. Hold on!"


    With that, the ancient wind ran directly to the depths of the Wu family and ignored the things here. Once you slow down and are affected again, you are wronged.


    The Wu family also lived in seclusion in a mountain range. It took a lot of effort to find out the location of the medicine garden.


    When I came here, the eyes of the ancient wind immediately widened.


    It is worthy of being the top family in the holy land. The collection in the medicine garden is really rich. At a glance, the dense elixir glittered.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that many holy medicines are hidden among these miraculous medicines.

 Chapter 1250

    This medicine garden is very big and vast. The fragrance is fragrant and overflowing.


    When he came here, the ancient wind seemed to come to the holy heaven, and he was completely intoxicated. I wanted to laugh three times, but I was afraid of causing trouble.


    In order not to be discovered, the ancient wind had to restrain all the Qi machines. After looking around and repeatedly confirming that there was no one, he walked timidly towards the depths of the medicine garden.


    His goal is not these miraculous drugs, let alone those junk inferior holy drugs. What he is looking for is at least the best medicine.


    If possible, he also wants to get two miraculous drugs back. But he knew it was impossible. Divine medicine belongs to the treasure level. It will not be planted with these miraculous drugs at all.


    "There is a top-grade holy medicine ahead."


    Not long ago, I was really found by the ancient wind, full of joy.


    After looking back again and confirming that there was no one, he quickly walked towards the best medicine.


    He had just bent down, and his face changed instantly before his palm touched the holy medicine. Because he found himself locked.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng was scared back on the spot.


    Five feet away from him, there was a gray old man standing. Although the other party deliberately restrained his Qi, the ancient wind knew that he was a saint and should be a great saint.


    "Damn it, why am I so careless? How can a place like this not be guarded by saints? "


    At this moment, the ancient wind intestines were regretted, but what''s the use of regret? Can you run away? Can you run through the palm of a great saint?


    Four eyes are opposite, silent for a long time. It is simply that the old wind did not feel the killing opportunity from the old man.


    The old man''s eyes not only did not kill, but also vaguely transmitted a color of heartache.


    Then, the old man suddenly gave a cold hum: "hum, the worthless thing has fallen to this point. How can I have such a great grandson as you?"


    "Great grandson?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned. Then he realized why the old man didn''t kill himself at the first time and let himself enter the medicine garden smoothly. It turns out that they are directly related by blood.


    Since you have been misunderstood as a blood relative, just pretend. Pretending to be a grandson can save your life.


    So, the ancient wind directly arched at the old man and said, "my grandson knows his mistake and asks grandpa to spare my grandson this time. My grandson won''t dare again next time."


    "Hum, now you know you''re wrong? Fortunately, I found you. If you are caught by others, you will not only lose your life, but also lose my old face! " The old man continued to hum coldly, as if he hated iron but not steel.


    At this time, the ancient wind''s brain is running rapidly, trying to think about the way to retreat. He didn''t dare to make too much contact with the old guy. Once he showed his feet, his life would be lost.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng pretended to be wronged and said, "it''s not that my grandson''s conduct is inferior, but my grandson feels too aggrieved. At least I''m regarded as a genius by my family. I''ll fight for my family tomorrow. If I can''t do it well, I''ll have to lose my life. But... But what did I get? There is only a little supply every month. How can I practice? How can I catch up with brother Wu Ming? "


    At one breath, the ancient wind said a lot directly, as if he had really suffered great grievances.


    Don''t say, this move is very effective. After listening to it, the old guy first frowned, and then he gave a heavy sigh.


    "Hey, there''s no way. We don''t belong in this line. Even if he is a genius, he will never get the treatment of his lineage. I caught you tonight, and there''s still some help! "


    After that, the old guy took out a space magic weapon and handed it to Gu Feng, saying, "here are the holy medicines I secretly collected over the years. They are all the best. You can take them as compensation for you. Remember, don''t come back to such a place next time. There are several purposes for the holy medicine in this. Once one is found missing, it will be checked! "


    "Ah?" The ancient wind was so stupid that he got the holy medicine? Then he had to nod numbly: "Oh, my grandson knows. He won''t dare again next time."


    After receiving the magic weapon, the ancient wind looked at it a little, and his face suddenly changed. There are more than 100 top-grade holy medicines in here!


    Seeing the shocked look of the ancient wind, the old man continued to sigh: "I have been here for thousands of years, and I only dare to hide so little. You have to cherish it. "


    "Oh!" The ancient wind answered again. At this moment, he saw a trace of silence on the old man''s face. Presumably, the old guy has a lot of complaints in his heart.


    More than a hundred holy herbs are in hand. It is reasonable to say that the ancient wind should be satisfied and retreat, but it is a little unwilling.


    So he whispered: "Grandpa, my grandson will come on stage to fight with them tomorrow. I don''t know if he will come back to see you alive. If your grandson can''t come back, please don''t be sad... "


    "Tomorrow..."


    The old man turned his head. He was very sad. He didn''t want to look at the ancient style at all. He was afraid that this was really the last look.


    Then Gu Feng saw the old man''s body suddenly vibrate, and he squeezed his fist at once. His eyes were shining and he said fiercely, "no, you are the best disciple in my vein. You must not die on the battle platform. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Shenchi to soak your flesh. Why should only those who are directly related be entitled to it? "


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was startled. Shenchi, isn''t that where the magic medicine is located?


    His original intention was to deceive something in the treasure. As a result, the old man took him to wander the holy pool.


    Doesn''t that mean he has a chance to steal magic medicine?


    However, you have to install what you should. The ancient wind continued: "Grandpa, no, once found..."


    "At least grandpa is also a great saint. Even if he is found, he will be punished at most. There will be no big problem."


    Fearless at all, the old man took the ancient wind and disappeared directly into the medicine garden.


    The next moment, the ancient wind directly appeared in a secret space, which was like a cave.


    Looking up, there is indeed a pool three feet square in front. In the middle of the pool, there is a lotus.


    The stem of the lotus is as thick as a baby''s arm, but the petals are black.


    This is a rare black lotus.


    The petals are in full bloom, fragrant and intoxicating.


    Divine medicine, divine medicine, this is the rare divine medicine.

 Chapter 1251

    Seeing that divine medicine, the ancient wind''s eyes can no longer be opened.


    This is an extremely rare black lotus. Its grade exceeds all the divine medicines seen by the ancient wind. It can be regarded as a best treasure.


    Just when the ancient wind was in a daze, the "grandfather" next to him said, "it''s not too late. Go soak the flesh first, and I''ll watch it for you outside. Near dawn, I''ll take you! "


    "Oh!"


    The ancient wind answered with a wooden voice, and his heart couldn''t say how moved he was. It''s a pity that such an old guy who protects the calf is not his own grandfather.


    After exiting the cave, the old man waved again and again and arranged several double boundaries. Then he retreated safely.


    At this time, the old style is stupid and embarrassed at the same time.


    Magic medicine is right in front of you. Steal it or not?


    Although this old guy is not his own grandfather, he is very moved by his true feelings.


    Needless to say, once the magic medicine is stolen, the old man is bound to be implicated. But this is magic medicine


    "Hey, I can''t care so much. This old guy is a great saint at least. Even if he will be punished, he won''t lose his life. His great grandson is dead. I''ll just enjoy it for him! "


    Think of here, the ancient style will no longer have any psychological burden. He and the Wu family have an inextricable death feud. Why should he have compassion?


    Nevertheless, we still have to pay attention to a little conscience. In order to get rid of the old man, the ancient wind immediately took out Wu Yong''s body, threw it in the pool, and deliberately created a "crime scene".


    If Wu Yong dies here and the magic medicine is stolen, the old man''s guilt will naturally be smaller. As soon as they find out the cause of Wu Yong''s death, this account will be directly counted on the head of aocang family!


    "Hahaha, hahaha, genius, genius, I''m a fucking genius."


    Thinking of the ancient style of the ending, he smiled proudly on the spot.


    What a perfect layout it is. The ancient wind is really glad that he met Wu Yong and that he collected Wu Yong''s body in his busy schedule.


    After confirming again and again that there was no big problem, the ancient wind began to do it directly. He suddenly uprooted the Black Lotus, and then quickly suppressed it in the five color tripod.


    Then he took out the fairy sword, and then


    "Ah... Grandpa saved me..."


    Gu Feng gave a cry of fear, then suddenly waved his sword and cut off all the prohibitions. The white light flashed and disappeared!


    The Black Lotus moved, and the earth within a radius of many miles was shaking violently. In many places, there were warnings one after another, and the whole Wu family suddenly made a mess. At this moment, many Wu family members were silly. After reacting, they ran towards the Shenchi lake like the wind.


    When the large group of people arrived at the location of Shenchi, they were completely stupid. They saw an old man with gray hair, holding a bloody body in his hand, crying bitterly.


    "Aocang, aocang, aocang, I am at odds with you!"


    Wu Yong''s grandfather looked up at the sky and roared sadly, which made people sad.


    At this time, an old holy King stepped forward to check Wu Ming''s physical condition. He immediately frowned and said, "this is the green dragon hand of aocang family. Unexpectedly, the people of aocang family touched here and stole Black Lotus. How unreasonable!"


    "Tomorrow is the day when my great grandson will fight on the stage. I wanted to give him a good workout tonight and have more chances to live tomorrow. Who ever thought that my great grandson encountered such a poisonous hand less than half an hour after he came in. I hate it!!! "


    Wu Yong''s grandfather roared again and generously admitted that he had stolen into the holy pool.


    He continued: "I''ve been outside the cave, and I haven''t seen anyone go in or out at all..."


    Before Wu Yong''s grandfather explained, the holy king of the main event stretched out his hand and interrupted: "needless to say, it''s not your fault. It must be that the thief of aocang family lurked in early in the morning. He happened to meet Wu Yong again to soak his flesh, so he was killed on the way!"


    "It must be so, it must be so!"


    In everyone''s opinion, this inference is very reasonable. Because the fatal blow suffered by Wu Yong is indeed the means of aocang family, which can''t be fake.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s ancient style is a complete harvest. A trip to the Wu family immediately made him rich overnight.


    There are more than 130 top-grade holy herbs, plus a rare black lotus. He''s really rich this time. It''s enough for him to spend a long time.


    He is also worthy of Wu Yong''s grandfather. At least he returned Wu Yong''s body to him and took off his guilt for him.


    If he did not leave Wu Yong''s body and chose to run directly, Wu Yong''s grandfather would really be killed.


    In WanMu City, the ancient wind met everyone. After some booing, he joined hands to return to the fairy courtyard again.


    Tonight, it''s too exciting for the ancient style. His little heart is still beating up to now.


    Near dawn, the war between the three families has come to an end for the time being.


    Needless to say, in this war tonight, the Wu family''s loss is the biggest.


    Black Lotus was stolen, which was a great loss. Although the Black Lotus is not a treasure of the town school, it is almost the same.


    The hatred between the Wu family and the aocang family is even more irreconcilable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the blood surging night, the assessment of the new day was opened again.


    Surprisingly, few of the three families came to help today, only some younger generation and only a few small Saint support scenes.


    This is not affected by last night''s war, but there are not many people in the three families who need to fight today.


    After the fighting in the past two days, there are basically no fewer than a few thousand people in the three families, and the total number is only dozens.


    Today''s ancient style, once again in high spirits, is not as depressed as yesterday. After the black lotus was brought back by him, he quickly held the Black Lotus and sucked some internal essence.


    It took more than an hour to fight and fight in the morning. So far, more than 3000 people from the three families are completely over.


    After a careful inventory of the ancient style, there are more than 1700 people in the three families. Among the 1700 plus people, more than 200 are abandoned, and only about 1500 can really participate in the next round.


    Among these 1500 people, the Wu family has only 400 people, and the other two families have more than 500 people, which is not much different.


    Next, there will be two rounds of semi-finals. According to this elimination, 300 or 400 of the 1500 people will finally enter the fairy Academy.


    Although we can''t really get in any of them, the ancient style has done its best to make them lose one in ten.

 Chapter 1252

    The next big ratio is also regular. This preliminary competition lasted for 12 days, and the 200000 disciples were completely assessed.


    The total number was originally more than 250000, but apart from those who were eliminated, only a little more than 100000 were really promoted.


    Reasonably speaking, half of the people should be promoted, but the cruelty of Dabi is not only reflected in the contradictions of the three families, but also in the fierce fighting in the other four divisions. This directly leads to the situation that even if some people have defeated their opponents, they will lose both sides or even die together.


    Therefore, 250000 people participated in the assessment, and more than 100000 were really promoted. This accident, however, exceeded the expectations of ancient customs and others, and had a somewhat unexpected taste.


    It is worth mentioning that after two fights, the three families seemed to have deeper hatred, but in fact, they were safe with each other and never fought again.


    It can be seen that the three families have calmed down. If they continue to fight like this, they can only lose both sides. Finally, it can only be that relatives hurt and enemies are quick.


    After the primary examination, due to the need to reorganize the list, Dabi''s schedule was also forced to stop and need to rest for two days.


    Now, another problem is in front of everyone, that is, how to arrange the order?


    Do you want to put the three families together on purpose?


    Gu Feng wanted to, but things have become big. The elders of the immortal yard won''t let them do so.


    But accidents are often everywhere. On this day, when Gu Feng and others were busy sorting out the numbers, a group of guests came to the fairy house. It was the words of the three families. They all asked to continue fighting.


    This time, it was a little caught off guard by the ancient wind and others. Many elders of the immortal''s courtyard were at a loss and couldn''t make a decision.


    Finally, at the request of the three families, the elders of the fairy house simply agreed. Anyway, the three families still have 1500 places. They simply let them arrange the playing order by themselves. First solve the hatred of the three families, and then assess the others.


    Their battlefield is also in WanMu city.


    Looking at the three families who left, Gu Feng sighed helplessly.


    "Alas, it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. When will it be time to repay the enemy? It''s not that I want to punish you, but that you can''t get along with yourself! "


    As soon as Gu Feng''s words fell, Nangong elder glared fiercely. He angrily said, "how can you say sarcastic words? If you hadn''t deliberately disturbed the situation, would the three families have come to this point? To some extent, the three families have lost so many people, which is also the loss of our fairy house. Those who died are all real elite talents. Their families don''t know how much effort it took to cultivate them. "


    "I... I don''t want to, elder. Don''t you see that they are all clamoring to kill me on Chengxian road? If thousands of them set foot on the road to immortality together, I can still live? " The old wind argued that he seemed a little unconvinced.


    However, Nangong elder stared again: "do you think it''s OK to block these people out? All three of them have a lot of colognes. Those people don''t need to be assessed. Once they embark on the road to immortality, their hatred for you can only be deeper. "


    "Well... I can''t help it. If you really want to come all at me, I can only catch it."


    The ancient wind sighed, and then he felt how much pressure he had on himself. In the final analysis, these people participating in the assessment are not terrible. The real terrible ones are those colognes.


    Facing the ancient custom, Nangong elder was helpless. Then a secret voice said, "your heavy pupil Dean has helped you refine. Now go with me to see the Dean!"


    "So fast?"


    On the spot, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a smile, and his heart was full of expectation.


    He will never forget the power of the heavy pupil. Once the black light is swept, it can directly collapse the void and jump out of everything. Even in his heyday, he dared not answer.


    In the war with Wu Ming, at the last moment, if the power of ChongTong had not been blocked by the painting as a prison first, and then by his law of famine, his head would break with his body on the spot. How could he live to this day?


    The matter of renumbering was handed over to King Mu Qingxiang and others. The ancient wind reappeared in the small world of the demon family with the Nangong elder.


    Also in the rosefinch hall, the yard grew up, and the devil lay on his back in a rocking chair, carefree. Seeing the ancient wind coming, they didn''t get up, but opened their eyes and glanced slightly.


    "Dean, I was ordered to bring the ancient wind!"


    "Well, Nangong has worked hard. Let''s go down and get busy first. This restless boy has caused you a lot of trouble."


    "No trouble, thanks to the president''s trust!"


    "Well, go!"


    Nangong elder was very humble in front of the big devil day, which opened the eyes of the ancient wind.


    After Nangong retreated, Gu Feng bowed to the big magic sky: "Gu Feng has seen the elder!"


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite. It''s said that your boy has made a lot of trouble recently? Those three families have been tortured by you, haven''t they? "


    "Ah? Hehe, that... It''s none of my business! "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind blushed with embarrassment and was a little at a loss. It seems that his little move can''t hide from the devil.


    The big devil smiled at the corner of his mouth: "it''s none of your business? You didn''t kill it yourself, so it''s none of your business? Then you go to someone else''s house and steal the magic medicine. It''s none of your business? "


    "Ah? Senior, you... You know this? "


    Now, the ancient wind is really scared silly. This mysterious Dean can know everything in the world without leaving home? Gu Feng dares to swear that even Mu Qingqing hasn''t said anything about him stealing divine medicine. How does the Dean know?


    It seems that the dean''s great powers have far exceeded the expectations of the ancient style.


    In the face of the ancient style''s surprise, the great devil just smiled twice and didn''t explain. Then he took out a dark thing and played with it in his hand. At the sight of the ancient wind, it turned out to be an eye.


    On the spot, Gu Feng was startled and immediately exclaimed: "heavy pupil? Is this my heavy pupil? Aren''t heavy pupils a pair? How did you become one? Where''s the other eye? "


    In the face of another surprise of the ancient style, the great devil still just smiled and was quite proud, saying: "the heavy pupils are indeed a pair, but they have been refined by me. There will be only one in the future. "

 Chapter 1253

    Before the ancient wind could recover from the shock, the great devil sighed: "ChongTong, this is really a good thing. Fortunately, your boy donated a whole bowl of blood essence that day, otherwise even I can''t completely repair it."


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stupid again, and immediately asked: "elder, what do you mean is that all the wounds suffered by the heavy pupil have been repaired? Its power will not weaken? "


    "Well, it''s also thanks to your blood essence. After more than ten days of warm care, it''s reconciled. But... Next time you meet such a good baby again, don''t spoil it like this. Although the two magical powers in it have been completely repaired, the newly sprouted magical powers can no longer be repaired. As for whether it will regenerate in the future, it depends on the chance. "


    "Blood essence!!!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face darkened again and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Who said he did a stupid thing that day? If only two or three drops of blood essence were donated that day, wouldn''t the heavy pupil really be wasted?


    While celebrating, the ancient style is also a little lost. In the final analysis, it is because he is too violent, living and abolishing a born great supernatural power. It can be imagined that a young bud just born can stand the ravage of him?


    Next, the vertical eye in the center of the antique eyebrow was pulled out. In the words of the Dean, it was a piece of garbage. Not only does it have little power, but it also takes up space.


    The original vertical eye was cut out and replaced by this heavy pupil.


    The heavy pupil is installed, but the ancient wind feels very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Although the heavy pupil feels connected with his own blood, he always feels a little awkward. The fit of this heavy pupil with itself is far higher than the original vertical eye.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyebrows frowned. Just wanted to ask a question, but seeing that the hospital grew up, Mo Tian nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, "well, it''s good, thanks to that bowl of blood essence, otherwise the fit wouldn''t be so good?"


    "Good fit?" Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was almost instantly stupid. He just wanted to say that there was a problem, but the voice of the big magic sky rang again: "come on, what are you doing? Let''s test the power of this heavy pupil now."


    The ancient wind was not allowed to express any opinions at all, so he was taken out of the rosefinch hall. The next second, they appeared directly on a deserted mountain.


    "Come on, try it quickly. How''s the power?"


    "Just try?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng really felt that there was still a problem with the heavy pupil, but the big devil didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. So he had to bite his teeth and harden his scalp to test.


    He closed his eyes and thought, but the center of his eyebrows slowly opened. Then the ancient wind roared again: "jump out!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, a dark light floated out in a spiral shape and kept making a "rumble". Where it passes, the space is constantly distorted and then pulled to crack.


    "This..."


    Seeing the power of the heavy pupil, Gu Feng''s face became darker and frowned: "senior, the power of the heavy pupil seems..." Gu Feng can clearly feel that the power of the heavy pupil has been weakened, and more than a little.


    He can remember clearly that when Wu Ming used the heavy pupil, the space would collapse as soon as the black light came out. His heavy pupil can only distort the space and then crack!


    In contrast, the power is really much smaller.


    The dean''s big devil''s eyebrows also frowned. It can be seen that he miscalculated. According to his expectation, even if the power of this heavy pupil cannot be increased after his improvement, it will at least have the original power, but now


    "Try the second magic power first and attack me with him!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng felt slander and had to nod again. Then he thought again. He saw a dark figure holding a magic knife and rushed out of his vertical eye immediately. Between the ups and downs, he directly pulled up a long string of phantoms and cut into the big magic sky.


    The great devil didn''t move at all, and let the dark shadow warrior cut himself. Suddenly, the sound of "Dang Dang" was heard, and sparks splashed everywhere, but the big magic sky did not move.


    After several experiments, the ancient wind took back the shadow and frowned again.


    "Elder, this... Seems to have weakened its power!"


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Now, the great devil was finally stupid. He thought hard, but he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Finally, he simply opened his eyes and looked closely at the ancient wind.


    In an instant, Gu Feng trembled and his back was cold on the spot.


    At this moment, he was like a naked white doll. He was seen thoroughly, and even a trace of secret could not be hidden.


    This situation lasted about half a column of incense. The great magic genius took back his eyes and then looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I understand, I understand. You boy, don''t worry. The reason why the power is reduced is that in the final analysis, it''s still because of ''acclimatization''. After a few days, this heavy pupil will completely adapt to your body, that''s good. "


    "Acclimatized?"


    The ancient wind almost vomited blood for this reason. This heavy pupil is also acclimatized?


    But when you think about it, it''s the same truth. In the final analysis, the heavy pupil was not born to him. Although it was watered with blood essence, the time to contact him was really too short. There needs to be a running in period between the two.


    "Well, go back now. At least ten days and a half months, more than a month or two, your heavy pupil can completely fit with you. At that time, the power may not be stronger than before, but it will never be weaker than before. On the road to immortality, you have this heavy pupil to escort you. Your chances of survival will increase a lot! "


    "Now go back?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was not happy. At least I''ve returned to the small world. Don''t I let myself go back to see my parents, wife and children?


    The last time he hurried back, he didn''t have time to be gentle with his two wives. The devil knows whether this is the last time to come back. Once you set foot on the road to immortality, can you come back?


    It seemed that he saw the old wind''s thoughts, and the great devil sighed: "I know what you''re thinking. Your two sons are still closed and can''t see you. Your parents are all right. I just met them last time, so don''t see them, so as not to increase my sadness. Besides, you''re busy these two days. "


    "Then my wife..."


    "Your wife... Go back first. I''ll let them go out and live with you for a few days tonight. You are about to travel far away. If I forcibly obstruct you from being together, it is also my fault! "


    "Ah???" Suddenly, the ancient wind blushed and was very embarrassed. However, the old style, which has always been thick skinned, still thanked the great devil day.


    Tonight, I seem to be reunited with my two wives!

 Chapter 1254

    From the small world of the demon family, Mu Qingqing and others are still busy sorting out the roster. It can be said that it is in full swing. Gu Feng originally wanted to help, but when he thought that he could be reunited with his two wives tonight, he simply went back to clean up his kennel.


    Recently, the ten kings have gathered in his yard from time to time, making him a mess. I''m really embarrassed to let the two wives see it.


    Gu Feng spent a lot of effort to clean up his yard, especially his bedroom, which is the top priority. In order to strengthen the atmosphere, he took great pains to go outside the fairy courtyard and collect a lot of wild flowers to decorate his bedroom.


    At the same time, he forced qingtianpeng and Baize out. I''m going to have a warm wife tonight. What are these two guys doing here?


    The night, in the bitter waiting of the ancient wind, finally came. The ancient wind was eager to see through. He was so anxious that he circled back and forth in the courtyard for a full hour.


    Fortunately, when the ancient wind was really impatient, the white light flashed in the courtyard, and the two "fairies" really fell from the sky.


    Not LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun, who is it?


    "Ancient style!"


    "Ancient style!"


    "Bing''er, yun''er!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Gu Feng was so happy that he rushed up and took them in his arms one by one. At the same time, he kissed their faces directly on one side. He laughed and said, "ha ha, I want to die as a husband. You are here at last. Come on, let''s go inside and drink flower wine! "


    "Look at you!" The two women''s faces turned black. When they saw the expression of ancient wind, they knew what ancient wind was thinking. They couldn''t help but blush again.


    "Hahaha, a spring snack is worth a thousand gold. What harm do the two women do!"


    The antique face was really thick. One by one, he directly brought the two women into the house.


    As soon as they entered the room, the two women''s faces lit up and showed their surprise: "eh? Antique, why is your house so tidy? How fragrant? Is it difficult for someone to tidy up for you every day? "


    "How can I?" Gu Feng''s face was black on the spot. Can he say that he specially sorted it out for tonight?


    In a hurry, the ancient wind directly brought the two wives into the bedroom, which made them embarrassed again, and their pretty faces turned red to the root of their necks.


    Zhong Yun reacted quickly. In order to ease the embarrassment, she shouted on the spot: "Wow, ancient wind, there are many flowers in your house. No wonder you smell a pungent aroma outside!"


    "Eh? what is it? How could you use your Taoist instrument as a big iron pot? What''s in it? "


    The five color tripod is set on the fire. There is a constant fragrance gushing out, which makes people''s appetite open.


    Yes, in order to please his wives, the ancient wind began cooking wild sea animals early in the morning. Originally, he didn''t have it in his hands. This is what he asked for from muqingqing. Last time, zuki Qingqing grabbed the most.


    "Ha ha, this is a rare delicacy in the world. I guarantee that the two ladies will never forget it after eating it once." Gu Feng laughed and felt happy. He continued, "what do you think this is? This is the peach blossom wine brewed by elder Da Mo Tian 10000 years ago. This is immortal wine. We''ll take it orally tonight, ha ha ha! "


    The two women smiled and were very satisfied with what the ancient style had done.


    So the little three let go completely in this small bedroom.


    Not to mention, the wild sea beast is really a unique ancient style. The two wives fell in love with it after eating it.


    At this time, Gu Feng picked up a jade wine cup and said to his two wives, "bing''er, yun''er, don''t patronize to eat. Although the wild sea animals are good, this peach blossom immortal wine is even more rare. Come on, let''s drink! "


    "Who''s drinking with you? Don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking! "


    Blue bing''er gave Gu Feng a hard look, and made Gu Feng''s smile freeze on his face on the spot.


    At this time, Zhong Yun also said intentionally or unintentionally: "sister bing''er, let''s ignore him and eat quickly. We have to go back later!"


    "Go back? Where are you going? "


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, his face suddenly collapsed. Didn''t elder big magic day say he wanted them to accompany him for a few days? Why don''t you go back for the night?


    Is it possible? Can antiquity let them go?


    "Listen to me, you two. Don''t go anywhere tonight. Don''t go anywhere in the future. Just stay here and wash and cook for me every day!"


    "Why?"


    "I am your husband. Haven''t you heard of it? "


    At this moment, the ancient style showed a tough attitude and full of male chauvinism, which made the two women "poof" laugh on the spot.


    Although the two women said they wanted to go back, they actually took down the wine glass in Gufeng''s hand. After a cup, their faces turned completely red.


    "This wine... Why is it so strong? But... It smells good! "


    Blue bing''er blushed. Although she felt dizzy, she still wanted to drink a second cup. Zhong Yun is not much better. In contrast, her anti alcohol ability is not as good as LAN binger. However, after drinking the first cup, she also clamored for the second cup.


    "Hehe, drink, drink, if you don''t get drunk, how can I enjoy the blessings of Qi people tonight?" The old wind was in a bad mood, and some cheap thieves smiled on his face.


    As the saying goes, women are not drunk, men have no chance.


    With the strength of the wine brewed by the Peach Blossom Fairy, can the two wives escape their clutches tonight?


    Sure enough, when the two women drank the third cup, Zhong Yun was completely dead. She lay on the table with a red face, which made the old wind itch.


    In contrast, blue bing''er was a little better, but he kept shaking his head. But the more you shake, the more dizzy you get.


    At this time, Gu Feng raised his glass again and began to persuade him to drink: "bing''er, do you remember how we met? Another toast to our beautiful past! "


    "I... don''t drink!"


    "How can I do without drinking? Come and feed you for your husband! "


    With that, the ancient wind directly picked up the wine glass and poured a full glass of wine into LAN binger''s mouth.


    On the spot, LAN bing''er shook his head again and said, "my head... So dizzy!"


    "Darling, if you feel dizzy, just sleep for a while. My husband will take good care of you!"


    The ancient wind smiled again, full of a coyote.


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN bing''er also completely fell down, completely unknown.

 Chapter 1255

    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s done!"


    Seeing that Lan binger finally fell down, Gu Feng immediately lost his wine glass and laughed wildly.


    According to the character of the two wives, if they are not drunk, do you want them to go to bed by themselves at the same time? Dream!


    Ancient customs take great pains to enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    Successfully poured down the two wives, and the ancient wind immediately carried them to the soft big bed.


    Good things are coming!


    Gu Feng smiled again, poked his hand, and directly came forward and gently touched the pink and tender faces of his two wives. They were not slippery and comfortable.


    Then, he began to do his business. The ancient wind tore the clothes of the two women directly, revealing a large area of snow-white in front of them.


    Later, Gu Feng began to untie his clothes and planned to be lucky to his two wives.


    However, just then, it was so immortal that there was a knock on the door outside the yard!


    "Brother Gu, is brother Gu at home? Your little yard has never been locked. Why did you lock it tonight? " It''s true.


    "Huh? This guy, what are you looking for me to do at this time? "


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face turned black. This guy is so immortal. What are you doing here at this time? Isn''t that a good thing to disturb yourself?


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but the ancient wind finally put on his clothes, reluctantly looked at his two wives and went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, the ancient wind was silly, because... Shit, it was not a single person, but the gathering of the nine kings!


    "Oh, brother Gu, what are you doing when you close the door? Are you doing something shady in this house? "


    "How can I?" As soon as the nine kings gathered together, the ancient wind knew that something bad was going to happen. Most likely, these people came to find themselves to drink again.


    In fact, there is nothing to drink, but the key is, can this drink end? Which time people get together to drink, not all night?


    There are two beauties waiting in bed. Can Gu Feng waste time with these people tonight?


    Therefore, for the sake of his own happiness, Gu Feng pretended to be unwell on the spot and asked, "dear brothers, I don''t know what''s the matter with me in the middle of the night?"


    "What''s up? What else can I do for you? Drinking, of course! "


    These people didn''t need to be invited by the ancient wind at all, so they automatically rushed in and couldn''t pull.


    "You, you... Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed and finally had to follow up reluctantly.


    As soon as the ninth king came into the antique house, he suddenly showed a surprised look on his face.


    Bai Bing said, "eh, elder brother Gu, how can your house be so clean? That''s not your style? "


    "What style? When is my house not so tidy? "


    The ancient wind replied with a dark face.


    "Isn''t it? We can all testify that your house has never been so tidy. " Pure heart road.


    "Eh... I can''t see it anymore? That''s why I cleaned up! " The ancient wind said with a dark face.


    At this time, King Xiang patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Gu, don''t be silly. Today we spent a lot of effort to convince Mu Wang. She promised to bring out immortal wine for us to drink tonight. It''s a rare opportunity. Why don''t you cook the wild sea beast as soon as possible? "


    "Drink?"


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face is even darker. Once you drink it down, you''ll pour yourself out. Will you still enjoy Qi Renfu tonight?


    Although the heart is slandering and cursing, the ancient style can''t really wait for everyone. So unwilling, he went to the inner room and took out the five color tripod.


    "Promise, I knew you were coming tonight. I was ready early in the morning. Let''s eat!"


    "Eh? Brother Gu, why have you become so kind today? We were surprised! "


    Once the old wind heard it, his heart slandered again: "kind fart, this is what''s left." Although I think so, the ancient style still pretends to be a smiling face: "come on, tell me, have you finished your roster!"


    "I''m finished. In contrast, the workload this time is much smaller than last time. At the same time, we don''t have to worry about the affairs of the three families, so it''s even faster! " Xiang Wang replied.


    Later, Mu Qingqing took out ten jars of peach blossom immortal wine, and we talked thoroughly again.


    It''s fun to talk and laugh!


    From time to time, we also recite poems against each other, which is quite elegant.


    At this time, Bai Bing asked Mu Qingqing a question that everyone cared about: "sister mu, can you tell us how much immortal wine you have on hand?"


    "No, really, this is the last ten jars!"


    "Cut, who believes?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s gone anyway!"


    "Hahaha, we believe that the wooden king is really gone this time!"


    Muqingqing''s appearance of "really gone" amused everyone on the spot. She said no every time. As a result, she could take it out in piles every time. We really want to know how much this little girl has in her hands.


    The party is happy, except for one person, that is the ancient style.


    When everyone was laughing and laughing, he was absent-minded and thought about the two little girls in the bedroom all the time.


    I''ve already stripped off my clothes. I won''t go now. When they wake up, do you still have a chance?


    The absentmindedness of the ancient style was not noticed by everyone except the single tree Qingqing.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing picked up the wine jar, gently touched it with the ancient wind and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Oh, I was wondering when you could fulfill your promise to me. I can remember very clearly that you said before the war with King Aoki that day that as long as I can survive, you will make up with me again! " Antique nonsense.


    Mu Qingqing was stunned on the spot. Then he chuckled: "what I said naturally counts. The reason why I kept a distance from you some time ago is that we are not familiar in the final analysis. But after this period of contact, I also found many advantages in you. To tell the truth - I fell in love with you again. As long as you can drink me down tonight, I will... "


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he immediately shook his heart and asked urgently, "seriously?"


    "I''m a female overlord, say one thing!"


    "OK, let''s drink!"


    Now, the ancient style has found its power again. The two in bed can''t be enjoyed tonight, but there may be unexpected gains.


    With a goal, there will be motivation. Therefore, Gu Feng immediately mobilized everyone: "come on, wood king is our leader. We have to rely on her to cover us on the road to immortality in the future. So I suggest that we take turns to honor her! "


    "Good idea, come on, wood king, I''ll do it first!"

 Chapter 1256

    In the face of everyone''s toast, Mu Qingqing''s face suddenly darkened, and he turned pale on the spot.


    It''s a goddamn peach blossom immortal wine, like blue binger and Zhong Yun. They all have three or four cups and lie down directly. How many people can stand the toast of nine people?


    However, wood king is wood king after all. Her hegemony and strength are not only reflected in strength. In drinking, it is also heroic dry cloud.


    Although we know that we are deliberately filling ourselves, muqingqing is a heroine and heroine after all.


    After nine rounds, Mu Qingqing''s face was red, but he still stood. This makes the ancient wind silly and anxious.


    Mu Qingqing''s words have explained that if you can drink her down tonight, you''ll follow yourself. But according to muqingqing''s drinking capacity, she probably got down, and she didn''t get down.


    Therefore, when the ancient wind''s eyes turned, he came up with a moth on the spot and said to everyone: "brothers and sisters, let''s say a word of conscience. King Mu is really the most heroic and free and easy woman I''ve ever seen in my life. In particular, her sentence "who says a woman can''t be king" still fresh in my memory. It often echoes in my ears like Huang Zhongda Lu... So I suggest that we take turns to honor her. Is it true that such a woman can produce one in ten thousand years? It''s really an honor for us to live with such a woman! "


    These words can be regarded as holding Mu Qingqing to the sky. Mu Qingqing wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t get angry after all.


    At this time, King Xiang raised the wine jar and sighed, "who said no? It is not only our honor but also our sorrow to live with such people all our lives! Come on, there''s nothing else to say. Let''s have a toast! "


    With that, King Xiang was the first to drink to Mu Qingqing. King Xiang''s words have been said for this reason. Mu Qingqing has no reason to refuse.


    Finally, I had to harden my head.


    Immediately, King Hu Guang followed up. The two demon kings were also unwilling to fall behind, and then they killed the king and jumped out of the king


    At this time, the ancient wind once again showed the thief''s smile and was happy: "drink, drink, women are not drunk, where do men get the opportunity? Ha ha... "


    I have to say that the old style is really immoral. Tonight is his second time to drink women''s wine. The key is his own wife.


    If you want to sleep with your wife, you have to get drunk. Maybe you can''t find a second one at the end of the day.


    After this round of work, Mu Qingqing was finally a little out of support. Her cheeks were red to the root of her neck.


    Not only that, she was a little tangled when she spoke and began to slur.


    At this time, she was a little less aggressive, but she was a little more delicate and flattering in her daughter''s house, so she was intoxicated by the ancient style again.


    After this round, the ancient wind did not do immoral things anymore. If he proposes to propose a toast together again, it is estimated that everyone will doubt his intentions.


    He didn''t clear the Bush, but someone proposed to irrigate him.


    At this time, Bai Bing stood up and said to everyone, "to tell you the truth, there is one of us who makes the little woman admire very much, that is our ancient style of Qingtian king. You see, which one of us didn''t sit on the throne until the God King Jue Dian? Brother Gu was the only one. When he became king, only the cultivation of the God King in the middle period, and now he has just reached the late stage. Coupled with his special means, what kind of taboo magic power is not coveted by ordinary people? Therefore, the little woman suggested that you take turns to honor brother gu! "


    "OK, I agree. I''ll do it first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient style was not allowed to oppose at all. Mu Qingqing took the lead in bringing up the wine jar.


    "This..."


    At the sight of this battle, the ancient wind immediately peed. If this round comes down, can he stand up? Can he still have the ability of bridal chamber?


    However, this can''t be helped by his unwillingness. Seeing the wood, Qingqing raised the wine jar, and the others began to agree one by one.


    The killing King frowned and said, "brother Gu, can you be a man? As a woman, King Mu has gone two rounds. Why don''t you dare to go one round? "


    "Well... Well, today I just gave my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    With that, Gu Feng directly raised the wine jar. After touching it with Mu Qingqing, he immediately looked up and took a big bite.


    Just put it down, Bai Bing came again: "come on, brother Gu, I respect you!"


    "OK, dry!" Another big bite.


    Xiang Wang: brother Gu, come on, I respect you!


    Shawang: that''s just like a man.


    Chixin: good brother!


    Hu Guangwang:


    Gu Feng: "can you give me a break?"


    After several mouthfuls in a row, the ancient wind is a little unbearable immediately. In any case, these people seem to be pouring themselves on purpose.


    At this time, the jumping out King mentioned the wine jar again, frowned and said, "what rest? You see, the wooden King walked two rounds in a row. Has he ever rested? "


    "Ah? Well... Do it! "


    Gu Feng''s face was black, and he realized that everyone was really deliberately correcting themselves. Who asked him to propose filling the wood? you deserve it


    After this round of hard walking, the ancient wind''s cheeks were completely red to the root of his neck, and his head was dizzy and sleepy.


    In contrast, his drinking capacity is really not as good as muqingqing.


    After his round, no one deliberately fed him anymore. The rest of the people drank happily. Unexpectedly, several people began to play the wine order, leaving the ancient style speechless on the spot.


    Two hours later, Bai Bing got down first, followed by Chixin, and then two demon kings, King Hu Guang... Finally, King Xiang couldn''t do it, so he just lay on his back on the floor.


    Looking at Mu Qingqing again, he was lying on the table early in the morning, but he didn''t completely get drunk.


    Tonight, everyone really drank. For this reason, Mu Qingqing bled again and took out ten jars of peach blossom immortal wine.


    Gu Feng only drank the first jar, but he didn''t open the second jar at all because of his bad heart.


    At this time, a thief smile hung on his face again, and he swayed to Mu Qingqing. He gently touched Mu Qingqing''s tender face and whispered, "wood king? Wood king? Qing Mei? "


    "Well, drink, is it over?"


    Mu Qingqing murmured indistinctly. He half narrowed his eyes to see the ancient style and the people lying all over the ground. Frowned: "why, why are you... Sleeping on the ground?"


    "Hehe, it''s cool on the ground. Let them go, Qingmei. I''ll help you to the room to have a rest!"


    The ancient wind thief smiled and directly picked up Mu Qingqing, who had little consciousness, and walked towards his room.


    If there is no accident, we can''t run away tonight!

 Chapter 1257

    Mu Qingqing is really a little confused, but the ancient style is not much better. The aftereffect of the peach blossom immortal wine was so strong that he shook when he walked.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, the antique was a little silly. He remembered that there were two on his big bed.


    What should I do? Why don''t you have a four person bed tonight? Once this happens, will Mu Qingqing tear himself alive the next day?


    "Hehe, whatever, they are my wives anyway. Tonight... It''s just for them to do their wife''s duty! At the same time, they should also know what the word "husband" is. The husband is heaven, and the husband is bigger than heaven! "


    Gu Feng giggled again and shakily helped Mu Qingqing to the bedside. In order to make things go better tonight, he waved again and again and arranged layers of boundaries in his room for a week.


    You can''t be disturbed when doing such a thing. If you are frightened, you won''t lift it!


    "Hehe, sister Qing, let brother Feng kiss!"


    After everything was done, the wolf nature of the ancient style broke out completely. He put his arms around Mu Qingqing''s small Manyao and stuck his head on it.


    However


    It was a tragedy. Mu Qingqing, who was originally confused, suddenly opened his eyes, and then called with a slap. Still a vague Jiao shouted, "ancient... Ancient wind, what are you going to do? You, you want to play hooligans? "


    The ancient wind touched the red cheek, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Isn''t Mu Qingqing drunk? How can you hit people when you''re drunk?


    Although a little wronged, the ancient wind still pasted it again, held the shaky Mu Qingqing and asked in a low voice, "sister Qing, have you forgotten what you said? You said as long as you could put you down tonight... "


    Before the ancient wind finished, Mu Qingqing suddenly pushed the ancient wind to the ground, raised her eyebrows and drank Jiaojiao: "you... You are a psychological dirty thing. I mean, if you want to get me drunk, I promise to start over with you. I... I didn''t say to round the house with you!"


    "You... You cheat!"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face turned black. Regardless, he rushed up and hugged Mu Qingqing. He shouted: "sister Qing, you are my wife. You can''t help yourself tonight. Go to bed honestly!"


    Gu Feng didn''t know where it came from. He really pressed Mu Qingqing on the bed. And Mu Qingqing only struggled twice symbolically, and then limped down powerlessly. The ancient wind, the coyote embryo, successfully pressed Mu Qingqing under him.


    This is the first king in the world, so you surrender? This is a female overlord that is hard to come out for thousands of years. Is it true that she has been pressed down by herself?


    At this time, although Mu Qingqing was successfully pressed under him, the ancient style was still a little unbelievable.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingqing really drank a little too much tonight, and the aftereffect of peach blossom immortal wine was too strong, which made her a little weak even if she wanted to resist.


    Feeling the itching on his neck, Mu Qingqing finally gave a groan that made people feel numb to the bone. With a wave of her arm, she suddenly touched something and vaguely opened her eyes. Mu Qingqing was stupid on the spot?


    Isn''t this a living man? How can there be anyone in this bed?


    This surprise was no small matter. Mu Qingqing''s wine strength was eliminated immediately. With a sudden kick, he directly kicked the ancient wind out of his body. Then she sat up straight, but she was stupid again!


    Shit, there''s more than one woman in this bed. There''s one in it.


    There are already two women on the antique bed. What do you mean by bringing yourself here?


    In an instant, Mu Qingqing was furious. He gave a loud drink, flew up and stepped down towards the ancient wind. It can be said that he was furious.


    Mu Qingqing has lost her previous memory. She doesn''t recognize LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun. She just thinks she is an old-fashioned beast. She doesn''t know where to get two wild women.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. Originally, he asked for kisses heartily on Mu Qingqing, but he was suddenly kicked out. He was at a loss in the clouds when he saw Mu Qingqing flying and stepping down.


    This surprise was no small matter. The obscene insect in his head disappeared on the spot. Hurriedly, he turned aside and saw a big hole in the floor under his feet.


    "Qing Mei, what do you want to do? Are you going to murder your husband? "


    While dodging, the ancient wind roared, and his face was iron blue.


    At this time, he also reacted. The reason why Mu Qingqing changed his face must be that something in bed was found.


    He regretted it. It wasn''t that he didn''t change a place, but that he didn''t have patience and had two more cups. If you completely drink muqingqing and lie down, where will such a problem occur?


    "Don''t call me Qingmei. I''m clear and despise being with people like you. There are already two wild women in your bed. You still want to get me to bed. Who do you think I am? "


    The wood is clear at this moment. It''s really angry. I want to kill the ancient wind. Earlier, the good image of ancient customs in his mind also collapsed.


    Because no woman likes her man to fuck wild women outside.


    As soon as Gu Feng heard this, he knew that Mu Qingqing must have misunderstood him. While dodging, he began to explain: "sister Qing, what nonsense are you talking about? Look carefully. Where are they wild women? That''s bing''er and Zhong Yun. You are all my wives! "


    "Still want to argue!"


    Mu Qingqing doesn''t listen to the explanation at all and is still crazy. Although she was furious and tried to stay awake, she did drink too much tonight, so she was hugged by the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind succeeded at once, but regardless, he kissed it directly.


    Mu Qingqing was still very angry and struggling, but in the end, she gave in obediently. She was once again pressed by the ancient wind and fell on the bed.


    This time, she not only stopped struggling, but also took the initiative to hold the ancient wind''s neck and let the ancient wind ask for it on her neck.


    Now, the ancient style is really successful. He gets what he wants and enjoys the warmth with muqingqing.

 Chapter 1258

    After being satisfied, Mu Qingqing finally fell asleep, but the ancient style has not been satisfied.


    At this time, he directly stripped off the clothes of the other two wives, and the thief smiled and fell down again


    It''s agreed that we should enjoy the blessings of Qi people. We spent so much effort to get three wives to bed tonight. If we don''t enjoy them all, how can we talk about the blessings of Qi people?


    As for how they want to make trouble afterwards, let''s make it. The ancient wind doesn''t believe that these wives really have the heart to kill themselves?


    ¡­¡­


    The night is long, but the beauty of ancient style is short.


    When he finished his three wives, the sky was clear. At this time, he fell asleep exhausted.


    I don''t know. After a long time, the ancient wind in the deep sleep heard a loud explosion: "get up, what''s your style?" It was the voice of Nangong elder.


    "No, it''s bad!"


    Gu Feng was shocked. He remembered that there would be a big ratio today. Today is the first day of the second round of assessment.


    However, it seems that all the ten kings have forgotten it. Everyone was drunk in his room, lying on the ground!


    The roar fell. I only heard bursts of "Ding Ding Dong" outside the bedroom. It was those kings who slept on the ground who got up from the ground in a panic.


    "Long, elder, forgive me. We drank and got drunk last night. We missed things!" Xiang Wang fell like a cold cicada, his heart was very flustered, and there was a trace of fear.


    At this time, the ancient wind heard Nangong''s cold hum again: "look at you, at least you are also the best in the world, the absolute king, but you lie on the ground one by one. What''s the matter? You are so disgraced. Do you deserve your reputation? Are you worthy of the thousands of supporters? "


    "What the elders taught us is that we won''t dare again in the future. Let''s clean up and go to preside over the big ratio!"


    A group of people responded carefully, one blushing with shame.


    Indeed, according to their prestige, such a situation should not occur. But last night, everyone drank crazy. Who can think of so much?


    The crowd responded and planned to withdraw directly. At this time, the ancient wind heard the voice of another elder: "wait, where''s the wooden king and the ancient wind?"


    "Well... We don''t know. King Mu probably went back. Brother Gu may have gone back to his room to have a rest. Let''s go first! "


    The crowd responded carefully and finally withdrew.


    Then he heard the cold hum of Nangong elder again, but this time he was specifically scolding Bai Bing: "it''s reasonable that we shouldn''t take care of your private life, but look at yourself, a girl''s family, but just like them... Can''t you learn from the wooden king? You see, even if Mu Wang is drunk, he knows he will go back to rest! "


    Bai Bing was scolded with a red face and bowed his hands on the spot: "I know my mistake. I will learn more from sister mu in the future. I will leave!" In fact, although Bai Bing was drunk, she didn''t lie on the ground, but lay on the table. If she really lay on the ground like everyone else, she would really lose her virtue.


    Today, three elders came to check the situation. After everyone withdrew, they looked at each other and walked directly to the antique bedroom.


    As soon as I heard footsteps, the ancient wind peed on the spot. If three elders see this scene in bed, how will it end?


    The Nangong elder just praised Mu Qingqing and asked Bai Bing to learn from Mu Qingqing. Learn what? Do you want Bai Bing to learn from the wood king how to play with four people in the same bed?


    Gu Feng is flustered. He wants to call Xingmu Qingqing and others, but is there still time?


    Simply, he grabbed his clothes, jumped out of bed and began to dress casually. At the same time, he pulled down the bedspread and blocked the scenery inside.


    However, before the ancient style was put on, his door was pushed open, and the prohibitions he arranged were almost broken in an instant.


    The three elders frowned at the sight of the ancient wind. The Nangong elder said in displeasure, "look at your virtue. Don''t you know that the second round of assessment is going to be conducted today?"


    "The disciple knows his mistake and asks the elders to forgive him. He definitely doesn''t dare to return next time!"


    "Hum, it''s good to know. Dress up quickly and go with me to invite the wood king. Hundreds of millions of viewers were present, but you two were missing. It''s really not like words! "


    In Nangong''s heart, there is still some preference for ancient customs and clear wood. Although it was also scolded, it didn''t embarrass the ancient style after all.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they heard an extremely lazy voice from the big bed: "ancient wind, who is looking for the king?" This voice is not muqingqing. Who else can there be?


    Before the words fell completely, Mu Qingqing took the initiative to open the bedspread and looked at the three elders who had just turned around.


    In an instant, everyone was stupid. After seeing Mu Qingqing, the three elders all showed surprise.


    Mu Qingqing was silly at first, and then her cheeks were completely red to the root of her neck. After brushing, she put down the bedspread and dared not say a word.


    The ancient style of dressing quickly was also silly. He looked at the three elders with surprised faces, with a wry smile on his face.


    Shit, is this the legendary rape in bed?


    Ancient wind wants to explain something, but how to explain this kind of thing? So I had to smile awkwardly.


    After a burst of stupidity and shock, the three elders gave a thumb to the ancient wind without saying a word.


    The relationship between Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing is absolutely confidential. Even the three elders don''t know it. They see the ancient wind so quickly put Mu Qingqing, the female overlord, into bed without raising their thumbs. What else can they do?


    Gu Feng was even more embarrassed when he saw three elders praising himself at the same time.


    Fortunately, the three elders knew that this was a nest of right and wrong, so they didn''t want to stay and turned around again to leave.


    However, changes occurred again. I only heard a woman''s Jiao drink from the big bed again: "ancient wind, you beast, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you..." it was LAN binger who screamed after waking up.


    Similarly, before the strange cry fell, the girl covered her chest with the sheet and lifted the bedspread


    "Ah..."


    Without any accident, LAN binger also had a face-to-face contact with the three elders. But the matter is still not over. He doesn''t understand anything. Zhong Yun, who is still in a hazy state, arches his head foolishly at this time.


    Ten eyes relative, everyone is silly, the atmosphere of the scene, strange to the extreme.


    Finally

 Chapter 1259

    "Ah!!!"


    Blue bing''er and Zhong Yun almost screamed at the same time. In a moment, they put down the bedspread and retracted their heads. They didn''t dare to stretch their heads anymore.


    At this time, the old style was even more embarrassing. He was so ashamed that he wanted to drill into the ground. This time, he really had no face to see people.


    Similarly, the three elders were extremely embarrassed in an instant. If there is only one wooden king in the ancient wind bed, they can accept it. But now... Three women in bed? Gu Feng, is this boy so lucky? Can Mu Qingqing, a female overlord who is difficult to produce in ten thousand years, agree?


    admire!


    Almost at the same time, the three elders held out a thumb against the ancient wind again, and everything was silent.


    This time, the three elders really didn''t dare to delay any more. They were afraid that another woman would appear on the old wind bed later. It would be nice.


    As soon as he came to the door, the Nangong elder looked back and said to the ancient wind, "that... Ancient wind, hundreds of millions of people outside are waiting for you. Let''s support the scene first. Later, you can help us invite the wooden king."


    "Oh, I see!" The ancient wind answered with a black face.


    What does Nangong mean? Lie with your eyes open? Isn''t the wooden King right here? Where are you going, please?


    As the saying goes, life is like a play. It all depends on acting. In this flashy world, there are plays everywhere.


    The three elders really left this time, but the ancient tragedy was staged.


    Aware of the dangerous ancient wind, I wanted to run directly. I didn''t think a white shadow brush would come out of the big bed and block the way out of the ancient wind.


    Then, a big black iron bar roared and went straight to the face of the ancient wind. The sudden ancient wind was called out on the spot and knocked down a large area of tables and chairs.


    It was Mu Qingqing who made a move. Gu Feng became strong and was hit by someone. Where do you want her to put her face as the first king in the world?


    Just about to wave the second stick at the ancient wind, the voice of the ancient wind rang: "Qing Mei, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Go away, who is your sister Qing? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be the first king in the world - the heavenly palace!"


    Mu Qingqing was so angry that she suddenly used her taboo magic power.


    Now, I''m scared of the ancient customs. Without saying a word, run away quickly. If you fight, don''t you make people laugh?


    As soon as he rushed out of the yard, Gu Feng heard a series of angry roars behind him, which came from three wives.


    The ancient style is really wicked. After the three people are drunk one after another... Everyone will be angry. If we did it alone with them, it would not happen. At the same time in a bed, how do you call three women? Isn''t that embarrassing to death?


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. The happiness of the whole people is really comfortable, but..."


    The ancient wind has a bitter face and knows that something bad is going to happen. It''s easy to run out now, but will it always be faced in the future?


    Gu Feng went to the xianmiao arena alone. At this time, the sun had already risen high, and the battle here had already been in full swing.


    The war platform is still the war platform, and the host platform is still the host platform. On the rostrum, three elders are in charge, but they lack ancient style and wood purity.


    On the rostrum, the three elders were no longer simply in charge, but also took up the work of referee at the same time.


    Seeing Gu Feng coming alone, the eyebrows of the other two elders frowned at that time. One of them asked, "Gu Feng, why didn''t the wooden King come with you?" These two elders didn''t go to look for ancient customs with Nangong elders. Therefore, they don''t know what happened in the ancient customs room.


    "Well... I''m not sure. Muwang may arrive in a while. Everyone was drunk last night!"


    Gu Feng replied vaguely. He looked at Nangong, but found that the old man looked at Dabi on the stage seriously and ignored the ancient style at all.


    "Old man, you can really pretend!"


    Gu Feng slandered in his heart and directly returned to his position to take over the referee work of Nangong elder.


    "Where has it all gone?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    He looked at the three battle platforms, but found that two of them were empty, and only one of them was in full swing.


    He was stunned again.


    At this time, Nangong elder whispered, "today is a special session for the three families. We don''t care. We just need to supervise whether we use illegal tools. "


    "The expertise of the three? What do you mean? "


    "Today''s competition is no longer one by one according to the number. Those who have the ability can sit in the challenge arena continuously and wait for others to challenge. Today''s battle has been going on for quite a while. Now the Wu family is in a dominant position, killing more than a dozen people from each of the two families. " Nangong explained.


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he was startled on the spot and hurriedly asked, "so, isn''t this big ratio out of control? Completely exceeded our assessment plan? "


    "Let them go. They asked for orders themselves. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Nangong elder''s expression was very cold, and then he stared at Gu Feng with a reproachful face. It can be seen that he is still blaming the ancient style. In the final analysis, the ancient custom is still the culprit.


    In the face of this blaming look, Gu Feng was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and dared not look into Nangong''s eyes anymore.


    On the stage, a white light flashed and a head fell to the ground. The disciple of the Wu family waved his sword again and directly hanged the yuan God of the other party.


    "Congratulations on Wu Luan''s ten consecutive victories. According to the rules set in advance, you can end!" At this time, the voice of Nangong elder rang, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    It turned out that the young man wielding the sword had won ten consecutive victories. He killed five people in each of the two families in a row.


    The ancient wind looked at Wu Luan on the battle platform and couldn''t help being surprised. It''s really not easy to win ten games in a row under such a situation.


    "Wu Luan? Why didn''t you find such a powerful person when sorting out the list? " Gu Feng whispered. He remembered very well that day, they carefully selected more than 100 people who thought they were absolute elites from the roster of the three families.


    "It''s not surprising that old families like them secretly cultivate a lot of talents. Many people usually don''t show mountains and dew, but they are absolutely terrible. This Wu Luan is such a person. " Nangong responded.


    "Oh, it opened my eyes!"

 Chapter 1260

    Indeed, the water of such a big family is too deep, and few people know the details.


    It''s too easy for such a terrible family to secretly cultivate some demons.


    Although Wu Luan has won ten games in a row, he has suffered a lot. He looks miserable with blood all over.


    In bursts of warm cheers, Wu Luan stepped down. He was regarded as a hero and a model by his people.


    After Wu Luan stepped down, he saw that Wu Lao San looked at the other two with a sneer, full of pride.


    On the contrary, the two families are all so angry that they want a big war now.


    At this time, the voice of Nangong elder rang again: "well, now I announce that Wu Luan of the Wu family has officially become a disciple of our immortal Academy. Congratulations!" The voice fell, and I don''t know how many people screamed.


    At this time, the ancient wind is stupid in an instant. Is this a direct admission? Isn''t there another round of competition?


    It seemed that he saw the doubts of the ancient style. Nangong stared at him again and whispered: "what''s the matter? Do you really want them to die? Those who can win ten games in a row are the real elite. Such people are even qualified to challenge you! "


    "That... Elder, you misunderstood me!" The ancient wind has a black face and doesn''t say much. It can''t explain clearly.


    Nangong elder shouted to the crowd again: "according to the regulations, now the Wu family will send disciples to continue to guard the challenge, and aocang family and Ning family will still challenge. Whoever wins becomes the champion. Once on the stage, you will either die or make ten rounds of promotion! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience suddenly screamed again. This rule is really cruel. Once on the stage, it is almost gone. Because it''s not that easy to win ten games in a row? The other two are dead enemies. In the last two or three games, they will send absolute elites to win the championship.


    Such a situation occurred before the arrival of the ancient style. Today''s big match has been going on for so long, and Wu Luan has been promoted successfully.


    In a burst of startled voices, the Wu family came out and protected their name on the spot: "Xue Wu, fight!"


    Although Xue Wu is not a Wu family, he belongs to the camp of the Wu family, which is a medium-sized family living attached to the Wu family.


    As soon as Xue Wugang came on the stage, a young man jumped out of the aocang family camp and said with a sneer: "the beam skipping clown, roll down as soon as possible, I''m the Yunlong!"


    This is also a child of affiliated forces. The two are half the weight.


    Although they are disdaining each other, the old wind knows that these guys are cannon fodder.


    Sure enough, after more than 100 rounds of fighting, the cloud dragon of aocang family won, but it won miserably. When the Ning family came to the stage, they were killed by the second without three moves. Suddenly there was another voice.


    Then the Wu family sent another foreign vassal disciple and won the challenge master''s throne again. Although the same is cheering constantly, but this person, destined, is still cannon fodder.


    Sure enough, after winning two consecutive games, he was killed on the battle platform by Ning family alone


    Seeing here, the ancient wind''s heart is completely pulled together.


    What a tragic battle? If we continue to fight like this, can one hundred of 1500 people be promoted in the end?


    In this way, except for those who are really favored by heaven, who can finally walk down the stage alive?


    The current situation is that if you get on the stage, you have to die unless you win ten games in a row.


    But is it really so easy?


    The battle at this time is almost like taking form. Few people can win three games in a row. After such a battle lasted more than 20 times, the Ning family finally came up with a young man with a very terrible breath.


    The man arched his hand at the existing challenge master and said, "Ning Zelong, ask for advice!"


    "Ning Zelong?" Hearing the speech, the existing challenge leader suddenly changed his face and knew that his life was about to be explained.


    This Ning Zelong is the cousin of Ning Zechuan, the king of Ning, and belongs to the direct line of the Ning family. At this time, since the Ning family sent its direct disciples, it shows that the Ning family has the meaning of making stakes.


    Sure enough, after the two sides opened their posture, the existing challenge master was killed by Ning Zelong in an instant and snatched the challenge master''s throne cleanly.


    "Good!"


    On the spot, there was a roar from Ning''s direction, which immediately led to a large area.


    Next, the Wu family came on. Unfortunately, they confessed their lives in less than three rounds.


    Aocang''s appearance was a foreign vassal. It was also the third move to kill.


    Wu family comes again... Aocang family continues


    "Seven rounds. It seems that Ning''s family is going to have a champion this time!"


    Someone shouted. The atmosphere at the scene was getting warmer and warmer.


    "It''s time for aocang''s family to play. Send someone to play quickly!" The voice of Nangong elder rang.


    Ning Zelong won seven games in a row, his face was not red, his heart was not jumping, and his momentum was booming. At this time, if the elite are sent to play, it may consume Ning Zechuan''s strength, but it may not win. If you send cannon fodder to play, there is no doubt that you will win the championship in Chengquan ningzelong.


    At this time, aocang eight ancestors frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, they shouted to a man behind them: "cloud rise, you go?"


    "Me?" The face of the young man named turned black in an instant. He is a foreign vassal dependent force of aocang family. Don''t you want him to play as cannon fodder?


    "What? Don''t want to go? " Aocang''s eighth ancestor stared at him in an instant, and the young man called yunqi fell one after another.


    "I... go!"


    Finally, the young man named yunqi dared not disobey. Although I know I will die, I have to go. Because he knew how miserable it would be if he disobeyed his boss''s wishes.


    No surprise, Yun Qi died miserably. He was smashed in the head by a fist after less than five rounds of fighting.


    "Next, Wu family, who will come?"


    Nangong''s voice rang again. This time it was the Wu family''s turn to make trouble.


    Is it really necessary to send elites to challenge? Or send cannon fodder to die?


    If we continue to send cannon fodder, Ning Zelong should really be promoted. This is not the situation they want to see.


    But if we send elites at this time, even if we win, it is bound to be a disastrous victory. The ultimate benefit is likely to be aocang family.


    After thinking for a long time, the third ancestor of the Wu family finally sent a cannon fodder, which made the aocang family angry on the spot.


    What does that mean? Deliberately leave the problem to yourself?


    Anger returns to anger, and the battle must continue. The cannon fodder sent by the Wu family failed to pass ten moves and hung up again.


    At this time, the problem of aocang''s family came again.


    Is it to send elites directly to end Ning Zechuan? Or send cannon fodder to help him?

 Chapter 1261

    The problem was in front of us. After a while of thinking, the eight ancestors of aocang really sent a legitimate elite.


    "Ao cangyun asks for advice!"


    With a thump, as soon as Ao cangyun came on the stage, he made the battle platform shake violently, and immediately asked Ning Zelong to retreat several steps.


    His face twitched several times until the real duel of life and death came. If Ao cangyun is defeated, his life will be saved and he will rise steadily from then on. If he fails... Then his life path has come to an end.


    At this moment, the whole audience exclaimed. Everyone knew that a real battle between dragons and tigers was coming.


    Is Ning Zelong the winner? Or did Ao cangyun catch up?


    Constant exclamation and constant discussion.


    All the faces of Ning family turned black and stared at aocang family angrily.


    "Ha ha, very good, you aocang family!" The fifth ancestor of Ning family almost gnashed his teeth and said these words.


    At this time, he saw the third ancestor of the Wu family sneer: "the fifth of the Ning family, why do you say such a thing? Just then, my Wu Luan finally encountered your Ning family''s genius? "


    These three families are all ruthless people. Although they have formed a momentum of confrontation, miraculously no one is allied. If someone really forms an alliance, the other one will be suppressed immediately and there will be no chance of promotion.


    Unfortunately, the three families are arrogant people, and their hatred is too deep. No one is willing to form an alliance.


    There''s nothing to say, only on the platform.


    With a burst of drink, the two launched a desperate fight.


    In the early days, Ning Zelong killed his opponents cleanly, never more than ten moves. But not this time. After a full 500 rounds, it''s still hard to decide.


    They also used a lot of their own magic powers, but they were either dissolved by the other party or hid by the other party. For a moment, the battle fell into a state of anxiety again.


    In the audience, hundreds of millions of people were yelling and cheering for the people in their minds. It could be said that it was hot and lively.


    The people of aocang family and Wu family tightened their fists one by one, and their mood was extremely tense.


    With the passage of time, the people of aocang family are more anxious. For Ao cangyun, this is the first game. Even if he narrowly won Ning Zelong, can he hold the next nine games?


    On the contrary, the Ning family is a little easier, because once Ning Zelong wins, there is no need to continue fighting.


    The battle was very fierce. Both sides suffered unimaginable trauma. Even the heart of the ancient wind was completely pulled together. He didn''t know who he was worried about.


    The war continued. After the 1200 round, an unexpected result appeared. Ning Zelong and Ao cangyun hit their opponents at the same time.


    The long sword in Ning Zelong''s hand pierced Ao cangyun''s eyebrows, but Ao cangyun''s palm was inserted into Ning Zelong''s chest.


    With a roar, they both flew back.


    Ning Zelong''s heart was caught, but Ao cangyun''s temple was broken!


    Hiss!


    Seeing here, everyone took a breath and the whole audience was silent.


    It''s over?


    The battle is really over here.


    "I declare that Ning Zelong has won and successfully entered our fairy house!"


    The sound of the ancient wind sounded, and there was a long sigh of relief at the same time.


    When the battle came here, it was really a victory or defeat. Although Ning Zelong''s heart was caught, it could regenerate.


    Ao cangyun''s holy palace was broken, and the power of the yuan God had been wildly dissipated. Even if it could be saved, it would be useless.


    "Ah... How is it possible, how is it possible? My cloud! "


    On the spot, a hysterical cry of pain rang. It was the people of aocang''s family.


    Ao cangyun is an important lineage, a genius among geniuses and an absolute elite. Originally, he was sent to win, but in the end, such a tragic situation occurred.


    "Ha ha, ha ha... Deserve it!"


    At this time, the Wu people laughed wildly and ridiculed and laughed heartily.


    It can be said that the pain of relatives is the pain of enemies.


    "Hum, what''s funny? When you Wu family cry! " Aocang''s eighth ancestor''s face twitched and hated the Wu family and Ning family to the extreme.


    "Well, congratulations on Ning Zelong''s successful promotion. Let''s invite the Ning family to send someone to guard the challenge again!"


    At this time, a very clear and pleasant voice sounded around the ancient wind, pulling everyone''s thoughts back on the spot.


    Gu Feng was startled on the spot when he heard the sound, suddenly turned back, and his face changed again.


    Originally, Mu Qingqing didn''t know when he came out and sat beside him, but the ancient wind didn''t know it.


    "It''s the wood king. It''s the wood king. I finally saw the wood king today!"


    "Ha ha, it''s the wood king. I thought the wood King wouldn''t appear today. Fortunately, I didn''t leave!"


    At the scene, there were voices everywhere, and everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Qingqing.


    Relatively speaking, Mu Qingqing''s popularity is too high, even surpassing Xiang Wang.


    Especially after Xunyang lake, her fame rose sharply, and the momentum was unmatched. As soon as this appeared, it caused bursts of exclamation.


    "Hehe, you shout, you cheer, because the wooden king in your mouth is my wife... Hehe!" The old wind murmured, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt her back cool, followed by Mu Qingqing''s voice: "ancient wind, our business is not over yet, you dare to infringe on me while I''m drunk and sleep with other women..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black and immediately replied, "sister Qing, what are you talking about? We are husband and wife! "


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to call me Qingmei again!"


    Archaic: "


    Ning Zelong struggled to win a promotion quota and immediately became a hero in the family. He was surrounded by a large group of people and took various panacea to repair his injury.


    At the same time, the Ning family also sent people to guard the challenge. Although it is said that he is a champion, everyone knows that this is just cannon fodder sent to die.


    Sure enough, this man was killed by a foreign vassal of the Wu family when he couldn''t hold a fight.


    The rules of competition determine the cruelty of the battle. So far, today''s derby has been held for more than 100 games, and only Wu Luan and Ning Zelong have survived, and both have suffered heavy losses and nearly died.


    After each of the three forces sent seven or eight cannon fodder, the aocang family finally sent one person again, and immediately detonated the whole audience.


    "Aocang king, that is aocang dragon, the former aocang king!"


    "How did aocang family send him to play? Oh, I see. Ao Canglong lost his throne in Xunyang lake, so although he is still a fairy Miao, he has to go through Dabi to enter the fairy courtyard! "

 Chapter 1262

    As soon as king aocang came to power, he detonated the whole audience again, with constant voices and discussions.


    At this time, someone whispered: "I didn''t expect aocang family to send him out at this time. It seems that they are really worried. After all, no matter Wu family or Ning family, someone has been promoted. The aocang family urgently needs a person to support the scene to cheer up the family members! "


    This view has been recognized by most people, because the previous aocang family was indeed a little depressed. Until aocang came to power, those talents rekindled their fighting spirit.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the aocang king, which was the focus of attention.


    But he himself was very arrogant. Although he stepped on the stage, he never looked at his opponent at all.


    Aocang King''s eyes have been watching the ancient style on the podium.


    He will never forget how he lost his throne. At the meeting of Xunyang lake that day, he had no enemies with Gu Feng, but he encountered Gu Feng''s plot. He not only lost his throne, but also nearly lost his life.


    Since that day, he has been thinking all the time about killing ancient customs and eliminating hatred and shame. Unfortunately, Gu Feng has entered the fairy house, and he is not qualified to challenge.


    Facing the aocang King''s gaze, the ancient style is also a real occasion. He also stared at the aocang king without blinking.


    The war spirit is intertwined in the air. Everyone knows that the two people are incompatible.


    At this time, Gu Feng received a message from Mu Qingqing: "maybe the aocang king will have to declare war on you later. The king cursed you to die in his hands!"


    "Hehe, what is he? If you want to fight me, you can fight me? " Antiquity is nothing at all. He has successfully entered the immortal yard. Who dares to declare war on him? Unless he is too busy to declare war on others.


    Nangong elder naturally saw all this, frowned on the spot and said unhappily, "what else is the ink? Let''s go! "


    The opponent of aocang king is a Wu family collateral who has won three games in a row.


    Just as Nangong elder''s voice fell, the Wu family children roared and rushed to aocang king.


    The aocang king did not move Wen Si. At the moment when the other party''s weapon was about to fall on him, he suddenly turned his head and burst out a thunderbolt: "get out!!!"


    The sound was thick and powerful, resounding through the audience, just like the roar of a lion.


    The Wu family''s son was attacked by sound waves and stopped on the spot. Immediately, people were shocked to find that his ears, eyes, nostrils and mouth were all bleeding.


    It can be said that seven tricks smoke!


    The Wu family''s son was shocked to death by a roar on the spot.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, then there was an uproar and constant exclamation.


    "Aocang king, aocang king, this is the aocang king. Although he unfortunately fell off the throne, his power is not reduced!"


    Many people roared. The reputation of aocang king suddenly rose and became a hero and model in the eyes of many people.


    "It is said that the aocang king could not give full play to his fighting power because of his lack of strength on that day, and was successfully challenged with his heart. Can he be convinced that he has lost his throne? "


    "I''m sure I won''t be convinced. If it were me, I would challenge the pure king again and take back my glory."


    "You know what a fart. The hatred of aocang king is not the pure king who robbed him of the throne, but the ancient style of Qingtian king. Even if he wants to fight, he will challenge the king of heaven, not the king of hearts! "


    At the scene, there are all kinds of discussions. The depressed aocang king has once again become a hot topic.


    At this time, Ning''s cannon fodder came on again, but aocang king still didn''t look at it.


    His eyes always fall on the ancient style. Anyone can see that he hates the ancient style.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. People have been staring at him all the time. They suddenly got angry and burst into drinking on the spot: "Ao Canglong, what are you doing staring at the king like this? Is it too long? "


    The roar of the ancient wind stunned the whole audience on the spot.


    From this roar, people can see the anger of the ancient wind. Although Gu Feng is the king promoted later, people have also seen several wars. He is definitely not a weak person who can be bullied.


    People will never forget the scene of the ancient wind killing king ChongTong of Wu. What a thrilling scene?


    Once the heavy pupil came out, he collapsed the void and destroyed everything, but he couldn''t kill Gu Feng.


    Facing the roar of the ancient wind, Ao Canglong laughed and jumped out of his mouth four cold words - I want to cut you!


    These words are very concise, but they are murderous. I don''t know how many exclamations they caused.


    "Ha ha, I said, the person aocang king hates most is Qingtian king. However, the green heavenly king has successfully entered the immortal courtyard. Can he come out to fight? "


    "Zhan Mao, we are not lucky to watch this war. The green heavenly king has become an absolute immortal Miao. The immortal yard will not let him fight. "


    "Since Xianyuan won''t let him fight, what''s the explanation for the war of King Wu?"


    "Who knows?"


    People talk constantly, but few people can guess the mystery.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient style. Obviously, the former aocang king has challenged him. Can the king of Qingtian fight?


    All eyes were on him, but Gu Feng laughed wildly on the spot: "hahaha, do you want to kill me? What are you? Are you qualified to challenge me? You''re just a loser. At the meeting of Xunyang lake that day, if your ancestors had not intervened, your boy''s life would have been explained. At this time, it''s good to lick his face and bark? Go home and farm! Ha ha ha! "


    It can be said that the ancient style is very unspoken. A simple ridicule made everyone in aocang family angry on the spot.


    Although the ancient wind despises the aocang king, it is not so in my heart. He attached great importance to this man because he knew that none of the former kings was easy.


    The reason why the aocang king was defeated that day was that he ate the wild sea beast. When his fire was full, he almost didn''t kill his heart on the spot with one punch.


    Facing the ridicule and ridicule of the ancient style, the aocang king still smiled and said four words again: "I want to cut you!"


    "What are you? You have to live beyond today! "


    Aocang King: "I want to kill you!"


    Gu Feng: "cut your mother!"


    Aocang King: "I want to kill you!"


    The old wind: "..." was speechless.


    The scene situation is very clear. Aocang king wants to fight against the ancient wind, but he can''t take the initiative to declare war. He can only use this method to force the ancient wind to declare war on himself.


    Gu Feng also understood each other''s intention and wanted to complete each other, but he saw the Nangong elder frowning and burst into a drink: "Ao Canglong, do you want to continue Dabi? If you don''t want to compete, you simply admit defeat and step down. What''s the point of being wordy? "

 Chapter 1263

    The intervention of Nangong elder immediately stunned the people on the scene. Then everyone reacted. Nangong elder was protecting the calf for fear that the ancient wind could not withstand the fierce generals and suffered misfortune.


    Similarly, the aocang King''s face twitched slightly after being scolded by the elders, which seemed very unwilling.


    He does want to fight the old style, but it seems a little impossible. Even if Gu Feng is willing to go to war, the immortal academy will not agree.


    Immediately, the aocang King took back his eyes and looked at his opponent on the battle platform. Suddenly burst to drink: "I want to cut you!" As soon as the roar fell, a green dragon rushed out of his body and killed his opponent on the battlefield.


    Although it was a Ning family''s son who was beheaded, everyone could see that aocang King took the Ning family''s son as an ancient wind to vent his anger. It''s arrogant.


    After cutting off his opponent, aocang king looked at the ancient style on the rostrum again. Although he didn''t speak, he was full of provocation. He was so angry that the ancient storm jumped like thunder that he wanted to go on the stage and kill the proud king immediately.


    Facing the aocang king who stared again, Gu Feng was angry on the spot and roared: "do you believe I''ll pull out your eyes again?"


    No wonder the ancient wind is so angry. Whoever is provoked by others will be angry. Moreover, the ancient style is still a king.


    "Hehe, pick my eyes? If you have the ability to come up, I''ll see who picks whose eyes, ha ha ha! "


    Rampant, absolutely rampant.


    The laughter was unbridled and rampant to the extreme.


    At this time, Gu Feng was really angered. He just wanted to rush up, but mu Qingqing''s voice sounded first: "Ao Canglong, if you don''t fight quickly, the king will ask for a fairy sword." With that, Mu Qingqing intentionally or unintentionally touched the sword next to him, and immediately frightened the people of aocang family.


    Similarly, the aocang King''s face changed, and his laughter stopped suddenly.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing''s voice sounded again: "next, let''s invite Wu disciples to play."


    After the words fell, a young man with an iron face came out of the Wu camp again. The young man not only looked blue, but his legs trembled and fluttered when he walked.


    Obviously, he came out to die, and the family abandoned him.


    As soon as the young man came on the stage, he immediately attracted the eyes of aocang king. Then he suddenly disappeared, and the next second his fist went straight into the other party''s head.


    Another clean victory.


    Next, the Ning family sent another person, still killed in one move.


    The Wu family came again. They also failed to make a move


    I''ve won eight games in a row, and now the problem is handed over to the Wu family. After a brief hesitation, the third ancestor of the Wu family sent a cannon fodder again and threw the problem to the Ning family.


    Aocang king has won nine games in a row. Is Ning family going to send elites to stop it? Or should we send cannon fodder to complete the aocang king?


    After thinking for a while, the fifth ancestor of Ning family resolutely sent cannon fodder.


    Because this is the former king. Even if he sends his elite lineage, he may not win. He can only die in vain!


    After winning ten games in a row, the scene was full of voices. The people of aocang''s family are even more carnival.


    Since then, the three families have been promoted to one. In a word, we have a draw today.


    At this time, Nangong elder''s voice sounded: "congratulations to Ao Canglong for winning ten games in a row. According to the rules set in advance, you can advance. Now let''s invite aocang family to send someone to guard the challenge again. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another cheer, but aocang king did not step down. His eyes looked at the ancient wind again. Still those cold words - I want to cut you!


    "Cut your mother!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was angry. As soon as he got up, he planned to go straight to the stage and kill the annoying guy.


    However, the accident happened again. This time, it was not Nangong and Mu Qingqing who stopped him, but a loud bird cry from the crowd watching the war.


    Joo!


    The sound resounded through the audience.


    Then, a blue figure rushed up and spread its wings to block out the sky and the sun.


    That... Is actually qingtianpeng.


    Qingtianpeng turned into a big roc bird. With his wings spread, the wind suddenly roared and went straight to the aocang king on the battle platform.


    The aocang king was completely disheartened when he was caught off guard. Before he could react, a pair of shiny iron claw steel structures grabbed him and went away, and immediately took a large piece of flesh and blood from his shoulder.


    Then, the wings of qingtianpeng clapped again, and the aocang king was clapped out again.


    Its appearance was so embarrassed that it caused bursts of exclamation on the spot. His previous prestige suddenly collapsed and swept away.


    At this time, qingtianpeng finally turned back into a human shape, "Dong" fell on the battle platform and said to the embarrassed aocang king in an extremely contemptuous tone: "what are you? Just because you want to challenge the ancient style? If you want to fight him, pass me first! "


    Qingtianpeng came out to protect him again. Whenever the ancient style faced challenges, he would rush out to block him at the first time.


    Just now, qingtianpeng made a series of moves. It can be said that the speed was amazing, which led to the sudden unprepared of aocang king. After this reaction, he became angry on the spot.


    However, before he could do it, a great saint of aocang family took the lead. He roared and went straight to qingtianpeng on the platform.


    He is really fast enough, but the faster one is Nangong elder. With a loud roar, the great saint of aocang''s family was shocked and retreated from the battle platform on the spot.


    At this time, Nangong elder Leng hum: "are you aocang family going to break the rules? When will the elder be allowed to play on this Dabi platform? A great saint came out to attack and kill a young generation. Do you want to be shameless? "


    Being scolded by Nangong elder, the people of aocang family changed color almost at the same time.


    On the spot, the aocang eight ancestors roared: "Nangong Taoist friend, you have to speak with conscience. Who broke the rules first? What is the origin of this beast? How can he qualify for this platform? How dare you sneak into my dragon son? Why can''t you kill him? "


    Before Nangong could reply, qingtianpeng laughed wildly: "hahaha, kill me? Are you coming? " With that, qingtianpeng suddenly had a golden brand in his hand. He threw it to the aocang eight ancestors and continued: "look carefully, what is this?"


    Hearing the speech, the aocang eight ancestors looked at the sign carefully on the spot, turned over the back and wanted to spit blood on the spot.


    On the back of the gold brand, there are eight bright characters: Qianlong xianmiao, who moves and who dies!

 Chapter 1264

    This


    What qingtianpeng threw out turned out to be a xianmiao card issued by the Qianlong immortal yard. As soon as the brand came out, everyone was dumbfounded. Anyone who owns this brand is the one who is sheltered by the hidden dragon fairy house. Whoever dares to move will die.


    Xianyuan, for Yihu to the end.


    The aocang eighth ancestor''s face twitched sharply twice, and his face immediately became extremely blue.


    It can be said that several families are happy and several families are sad.


    At this time, the ancient wind, the corners of the mouth slightly aroused a trace of mockery. Qingtianpeng had an amulet in his hand, which really surprised him.


    At this time, he saw qingtianpeng sneer: "old thing, can you see clearly? If you can see it clearly, give it back to me. You don''t need it. Even if you give it to your children, the immortal yard won''t admit it. Ha ha ha ha! "


    Zhang Kuang, it''s qingtianpeng''s turn to be crazy this time. Everyone in aocang''s family suddenly turned white with anger.


    The aocang eight ancestors finally returned the brand to qingtianpeng after a spasm on his face. Cold voice said: "I hope the fairy house can protect you all your life. On the way to becoming a fairy, you will cry."


    "It''s not certain who is crying on the road to immortality!"


    After taking over the xianmiao brand, qingtianpeng turned his eyes to the iron faced aocang king again and said coldly, "come on, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. If you really want to fight against the ancient wind, just kill me and he will come out naturally. If you don''t even have the strength to defeat me, go home as soon as possible and have a son! "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you just be arrogant? Now I give you a chance to be arrogant. Ancient customs are the king of a party. Are any cats and dogs qualified to challenge? "


    Qingtianpeng said the same without leaving a word of virtue, which followed the ancient style. They are both the same arrogance and the same unspoken virtue. The so-called is: not a family, do not enter a house. The two are like-minded.


    Facing the clamor of qingtianpeng, aocang king was naturally very angry. A trace of disdain hung from the corners of his mouth and sneered: "what are you? Why should I fight you? "


    "I beat you for nothing. If you are still a man, get out and die! "


    "You are... Presumptuous. As you wish, I will kill you today!"


    With a loud roar, the aocang king was about to start. However, qingtianpeng flashed back quickly and shouted, "slow!"


    "What do you want?"


    "At least you and I are not ordinary people. Even if you want to fight, you have to set rules and regulations, so that after you die, your cats and dogs will haunt me."


    As soon as qingtianpeng''s words fell, aocang''s eighth ancestor was angry and shouted, "presumptuous, who do you say is a cat and dog?"


    "Whoever answers, he is!"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the people of aocang family were white with anger again, but there was nothing they could do. Qingtianpeng is an immortal Miao after all. They can''t kill qingtianpeng in front of three elders.


    Finally, the aocang eight ancestors endured their anger and asked, "what terms do you want to make?"


    Seeing that the other party had compromised, qingtianpeng sneered again, and then his face was cold. Lang said, "it''s very simple. If you fight, you''ll fight to the death and never die. At the same time, no one is allowed to interfere. Please ask the three elders of the fairy house to preside over justice! "


    "Battle of life and death?" Hearing the speech, the aocang king immediately burst out a burst of laughter: "even if you don''t set rules, I''ll kill you today!"


    "Hahaha, joke. Who won''t brag? Who was beaten like a drowning dog by me just now? " Qing Tianpeng also laughed wildly, and then his face was cold again. He said, "the reason why we want to establish rules is to ask the elder to supervise. What I''m afraid of is that those old things in your family who don''t obey the rules will forcibly intervene at the most critical moment. Such a thing has never happened on Xunyang lake. At the meeting of Xunyang lake on that day, if it weren''t for the intervention of your old people, you would still be alive today? "


    Qingtianpeng sneered again and again. On the spot, he was so angry that everyone in aocang family changed color and everyone was angry.


    However, at this time, the third ancestor of the Wu family sneered: "boy, don''t worry about killing him. I can assure you that if someone interferes at the critical moment, I will stop it and absolutely resolutely maintain the fairness of Dabi."


    The reason why the third ancestor of the Wu family wanted to stand up and say this was not that he had a good relationship with qingtianpeng, but that he wanted to see the fall of the king of aocang family.


    In the past, there was a king in aocang family, a king in Wu family and a king in Ning family. But now that the three kings are dead, how can the Wu family not want aocang king to go to the yellow spring?


    Similarly, the fifth ancestor of Ning family laughed and shouted to qingtianpeng, "young man, I look after you. If you want to kill him, you can kill him at ease. If any old dog dares to intervene forcibly, I won''t agree. I will certainly act at the critical moment to maintain justice. "


    The words fell, and the people of aocang family changed color again. They were so angry that their lungs were about to explode.


    At this time, anyone can see that the reason why the fifth ancestor of Ning family and the third ancestor of Wu family will stand up is to kill aocang king.


    What they think is basically the same. Since all his kings are dead, what is the king of aocang''s family still alive for?


    Hearing the speech, qingtianpeng laughed wildly on the spot: "hahaha, thank you so much." With that, qingtianpeng turned to look at the three elders on the podium and said with an arched hand, "please allow the elder to accept the battle and supervise for me at the same time. If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, please do it!"


    Hearing the speech, the three elders frowned at once. They wanted to stop the fight, but it seemed a little impossible. At this time, the situation is basically on the line and has to be launched.


    Finally, the three looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Well, this war will be fair and just. If you win, you will also directly enter our fairy house, and there is no need to conduct the next round of assessment. "


    "Thank you, elder!" Qingtianpeng arched his hands to thank him, showing a smile on his face.


    He turned his head again, looked at the aocang king and said contemptuously, "aocang child, now we can start. Kill you early, or have a big match early. It''s a waste of time to leave you alone on this platform. "


    "Hehe, cowhide can be blown by anyone. Since you can''t wait to die, I will help you!"


    Roaring, aocang King took the lead in launching his own attack. After a roar, a gray dragon rushed out of his body, roared and went straight to qingtianpeng.


    "I''m your uncle. I''m glad you''re willing to pretend to be ''I''m the king''. What kind of king are you? You''re the king of shit. You''ve been kicked out of office long ago. Have you forgotten? What a fucking shame! "


    Qingtianpeng taunted, and his body flew up on the spot to avoid the attack of the green dragon.

 Chapter 1265

    No surprise, qingtianpeng''s ridicule once again made aocang King''s face change wildly. At the same time, qingtianpeng''s words caused bursts of laughter.


    What king? Shit king.


    He has been kicked off the throne for a long time. He still thinks he is "the king". Isn''t that a scold?


    The war began, and the war was very fierce. The black dragon bombarded by aocang king was very ferocious. He entangled qingtianpeng on the spot.


    But Qing Tianpeng didn''t change. He just kept punching and fighting with the green dragon, which immediately caused bursts of applause.


    After a while, qingtianpeng failed to smash the green dragon, but was swallowed by the green dragon. Suddenly, the cheering stopped suddenly.


    The black dragon roared up to the sky and kept rolling in the void. It can be said to be domineering.


    But the audience was wide eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    It won''t end like this, will it? Qingtianpeng was so arrogant and domineering that he was swallowed in less than half a column of incense?


    The answer is no, of course not.


    After being swallowed, qingtianpeng didn''t panic at all. His fist was shining with strange light. One fist after another hit the belly of the green dragon, which made the green dragon roar angrily.


    Finally, people only heard a loud bang of "bang", and the black dragon was directly broken into endless original essence.


    The first great magic power of aocang king was destroyed.


    Then, people only saw that qingtianpeng''s body suddenly rushed to the high altitude, and then there was a sky shaking bird song ringing through the world.


    A Kunpeng with a width of thousands of miles appeared. It roared angrily in the nine days. With a roll of wings, it was swept by endless hurricanes and went straight to the aocang king below.


    Suddenly, aocang king was hit by those hurricanes, and his body was suddenly blown away. The next moment, all his clothes were broken, like a beggar.


    "Aha!"


    Suddenly, aocang king was angry. After a roar, a golden armor appeared again on his body. Suddenly shouted at Jiutian: "eight Tianlong, kill!"


    With the roar, eight more powerful black dragons rushed out of his body and went straight to Jiutian.


    At the same time, qingtianpeng, who was nine days high in the sky, also gave a roar: "Kunpeng feather forest, kill!"


    At the exit of the kill word, the Kunpeng, which blocks out the sky and the sun, immediately spread its wings, and the endless Kunpeng feathers fell off and went straight to the eight black dragons.


    Those Kunpeng feathers were still on the way, and they all turned into feather arrows one after another, each shining with cold light, and went straight to the eight black dragons.


    For a moment, I could only hear the "jingling" continuously, and the sparks flickered one after another. The thousands of Kunpeng feather arrows were all shot at the eight black dragons.


    At the same time, the eight dragons roared and roared. Although those feather arrows are not enough to kill them, they can definitely hurt them.


    The attack of the black dragon was blocked, but the Kunpeng on the nine days shouted again and dived down.


    Its claws shine like fine steel. After diving down, he launched a desperate fight with the eight green dragons.


    Suddenly, I saw Pengyu flying and the black dragon roaring angrily. The sharp claws of Kunpeng are too terrible. With each claw falling, it will certainly take away a large piece of Canglong blood and meat.


    One piece after another of the black dragon''s flesh and blood was discarded and was still in the air. It turned into essence and disappeared.


    At the same time when people shouted for fun, they only saw the Kunpeng suddenly open its hooked beak, bite a black dragon''s neck, and tear it off again. A faucet was immediately torn off by him. When he opened his mouth, the faucet was eaten.


    In this regard, eight green dragons have gone to one end.


    Then, people were shocked to find that a claw of Kunpeng was embedded in the back of a green dragon, tore it again, and a "dragon tendon" was pulled out again. Suddenly, another green dragon disappeared.


    Then, the wings of the Kunpeng suddenly shone with cold light. The feather turned into a blade and came apart. Suddenly, three black dragons were cut off.


    The wings beat again, and the remaining three Canglong were scattered on the spot!


    After winning, qingtianpeng successfully defeated the second great magic power of aocang king, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    At this time, the Kunpeng''s body was small. He dived again and went straight to the aocang king himself below.


    At the same time, he roared: "aocang child, what other means do you have? Let''s see if I don''t take all your tendons today."


    "Arrogance! Just now it was just a warm-up. Are you still the king? Is that really the way? "


    "Shameless, what king are you? You are the king of shit! "


    Little Kunpeng roared, his wings turned into sharp blades, and cut directly towards the chest of aocang king.


    Knowing the power of these wings, the aocang King dared not connect them. He leaned back on the spot and avoided the blow.


    Then, the aocang King flew into the sky and shouted, "come on, win or lose again!"


    When the roar fell, people were surprised to find that the aocang king turned into a dragon.


    It is no longer a gray dragon, but a golden five clawed golden dragon!


    Ang!


    A high dragon chant resounded through the world and scared everyone to change color on the spot. Under the roar of the five clawed golden dragon, everyone feels so humble and small.


    This is actually a kind of blood suppression, racial suppression.


    According to historical records, the five clawed Golden Dragon is the most noble race in the world. Its blood power suppresses everything. In the last era, there was a five clawed golden dragon, proud of heaven and earth, and no one was afraid.


    At this time, seeing that the aocang king turned into a five clawed golden dragon, almost everyone changed color.


    Someone whispered: "it''s said that there is a drop of real dragon essence blood in aocang family. Isn''t it for aocang king? How else could he turn into a five clawed Golden Dragon? "


    "I think it is possible that this aocang king is indeed the most outstanding person of this generation. Of course, such things against the sky will be enjoyed by people like him!"


    While people were shocked, they talked constantly.


    Qingtianpeng half squinted and looked at Jiutian.


    At this time, he smiled, and there was a trace of contemptuous ridicule in the corner of his mouth.


    A drop of real dragon blood essence can show off? Who is he? He is the parent-child of Kunpeng in ancient times.


    In his body, which drop of blood is not Kunpeng''s real blood?


    Than the power of blood?


    Qingtianpeng can only laugh.


    Pick the beam clown!


    Therefore, qingtianpeng didn''t dodge in the face of the five clawed Golden Dragon. After turning into a human, he suddenly patted the tianlinggai, and suddenly a blood wave rushed to the sky and went straight to the five clawed golden dragon!

 Chapter 1266

    This blood wave is not an ordinary blood wave, but all Kunpeng''s blood essence.


    As soon as the blood wave rose, people felt a greater pressure.


    The momentum of the five clawed golden dragon was immediately oppressed. Instinctively, the Golden Dragon wanted to avoid this blood wave, but the blood wave was like a shadow, like a bone maggot, which could not be thrown away.


    It was drenched with this stream of blood essence. That drop of real dragon blood essence was oppressed on the spot. The Golden Dragon turned into a figure after making a unwilling roar.


    The aocang King''s face suddenly changed miserably. His body staggered in the air and nearly fell down.


    Defeated, his proud real dragon blood essence was restrained by death.


    If only qingtianpeng''s own blood essence, he would not be able to suppress him.


    But who is qingtianpeng? He was the only parent-child of Kunpeng in ancient times. Naturally, he couldn''t live without the blood essence left by his father. Qingtianpeng''s own blood essence can''t suppress that drop of real dragon blood, but what about his father''s? A drop can''t suppress it. What about a bowl?


    As for qingtianpeng''s father, who can tell how much of his own blood essence he left him?


    Therefore, aocang King lost miserably. His strongest means were suppressed in front of qingtianpeng, and there was no chance to turn over.


    Seeing that he successfully suppressed his opponent, qingtianpeng sneered and flew to the sky on the spot. He fought closely with the aocang king.


    The aocang king is still in a state of depression because he was watered by the Kunpeng''s blood essence just now. He is dizzy and shaky. After this close fight, he was beaten to cough up blood and almost fell down several times.


    "Look, it''s defeated. The aocang king is about to lose!"


    "Yes, the aocang king is really going to lose. He... Is defeated by this unknown little Kunpeng!"


    At this moment, many people exclaimed, which was incredible.


    This is one of the ten kings in the past. How can it defeat an unknown man?


    So, doesn''t qingtianpeng have the strength to compete for the throne?


    Many people were scared silly, and then they reacted. This is Kunpeng, destined to be proud of the existence of heaven and earth!


    Similarly, the people of aocang family are also stunned. Is it difficult for them to become the strongest man in the contemporary era who has been trained with all their strength and will die here?


    No, Ao Canglong must not die here, otherwise... Their aocang family will lose too much.


    "Long''er, admit defeat!"


    Aocang bazu roared on the spot, and his heart was very anxious.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the third ancestor of the Wu family laughing wildly: "ha ha ha, Ao Cang Lao Ba, are you stupid? Can you admit defeat in this war? This is a war of life and death. Between them, it is doomed that only one can live! "


    "You..."


    Suddenly, aocang''s face was a tragic change. After the muscles on his face were pulled out twice, he finally snorted coldly and sat back.


    At this time, I saw the ridicule of the five ancestors of the Ning family also ring: "ah, what a pity, what a pity. I thought one of you aocang family would be promoted today, but I didn''t think... Ha ha ha! "


    The main reason why aocang king will play at this time is to revive the confidence of the family. Who ever thought that after promotion, he didn''t step down, but ran to provoke the old style. That''s good. The ancient wind was not provoked, but it provoked a hit nemesis.


    It''s too late to repent. King aocang''s coming to power will not restore the confidence of the family members, but will lead them into a lower situation.


    Nine days later, the battle between them was still very fierce. When the aocang King realized that he had been suppressed, he tried every means to turn over, but it was a pity that it was in vain.


    Finally, qingtianpeng once again unfolded his unique skill - Yin Yang diagram.


    He changed into two big fish, one white and one black, intertwined and rotated with each other. The aocang king was dragged in and immediately lost his trace. His body became the dividing line of the yin-yang pattern.


    After the yin-yang diagram stopped rotating, qingtianpeng held a black head in his hand, which was the former aocang king.


    The aocang King''s eyes were wide open, but there was no vitality. His holy palace has been broken, and the yuan God has been wiped clean.


    "This..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this scene. After a short silence, the place where aocang family was located sent out bursts of painful cries, tearing heart and lungs.


    Even the proud old man roared sadly at the sky.


    The death of aocang king is the biggest loss of their family.


    "Ah, little evil beast, you dare to kill my dragon son. I''ll kill you today!"


    Finally, the Ao Cang Lao Ba could no longer control his emotions. He squeezed his fist and fought straight towards the sky, trying to kill qingtianpeng for revenge.


    In an instant, three elders on the rostrum moved. One shot and cut off his attack, while the other two directly shot aocang Laoba''s real body.


    Poof!


    On the spot, the proud old man spewed a big mouthful of blood. His body was hit and fell heavily into the crowd, causing a scream.


    At this time, the three elders returned to the rostrum and led qingtianpeng back.


    Nangong Leng hummed: "Ao Cang Lao Ba, you are also a person who has lived for tens of thousands of years. You should be ashamed to poison such a young generation? Let''s give you a warning today. If you aocang family dare to fool again, you will be forgiven! "


    A holy king was defeated by a blow. I don''t know how many exclamations were caused on the spot.


    He is also the holy king. Is Nangong so strong?


    It was just a blow. Ao Cang Lao Ba, also the holy king, had no room to fight back. He was blown out on the spot.


    Similarly, the third Wu family and the fifth Ning family all looked pale. This was the first time they saw Nangong''s move. Only then did they know how strong the immortal Academy was.


    Aocang Laoba''s face was pale, wiped out the blood of the quarrel, and no old face stayed here anymore. Simply go away and leave these people. Just drop what you like.


    The death of aocang king was unexpected. Therefore, the whole aocang family fell into chaos. Now the grandfather who sits in town is gone again. What should Dabi do next?


    Although the leader left, Dabi continued.


    Next, the aocang family still sent people out to guard the challenge


    Today''s duel is actually a special session for the three families, although it is said to be an assessment of the recruitment of disciples in the immortal Academy. This fight lasted from morning to night, and then from night to dawn until noon the next day.

 Chapter 1267

    The special session belonging to the three families is over. After some inventory. Out of a total of more than 1500 disciples, 35 were promoted.


    Among the thirty-five, the Wu family occupied twelve, the Ning family occupied fifteen, while the aocang family only had eight promotion!


    What a terrible battle is this? More than 1500 people played, but only 35 survived. In other words, only one out of nearly 40 people can be killed.


    Those who are lucky to be promoted have no joy or pride on their faces, and some are just grief.


    Nearly 4000 people from the three families took part in the examination, but only 35 people were finally promoted, and most of the rest died on the battle platform. It can be said that there is no one in a hundred. It''s really too cruel.


    In the final analysis, the reason for such a tragic situation is that the ancient style made small moves and created the contradiction between the three families.


    But can he be blamed? Which of the three families is not clamoring to kill him?


    Since you want to kill me, can I be polite to you?


    This is a dead knot that cannot be solved. There is nothing to say between the two sides. Once they meet, they have to kill and never die.


    The second round of assessment lasted for seven days. There were more than 100000 people, and only 40000 were promoted.


    Then the third round of assessment was conducted, and more than half of 40000 people were eliminated again. Finally, only 15000 people were left in the fairy house.


    When the waves wash away the sand, you can see the real gold. These 15000 people are the real Aolong. They have entered the immortal courtyard and were assigned to the Aolong courtyard.


    At the same time, the examination of Qianlong hospital has also ended. More than 100000 people have successfully passed the examination, and only 20000 people have survived.


    It is simply that the people concerned by ancient customs have survived successfully.


    Among them are Wang Shihai, little fox, hepangzi Hekun from the eight wastelands, and a person who is very surprised by the ancient style, that is ziling''er, the little girl of the purple family.


    When she entered the secret place that day, the girl hid in the crowd, but the ancient wind was not found.


    After they got out of the secret realm of assessment, their accomplishments soared, and even many people''s accomplishments directly reached the peak of the God King. This includes Wang Shihai, who has been arguing to be proud of the world.


    In addition, some of the old-fashioned acquaintances also entered Aolong courtyard. These include Qing Tianpeng, emptiness, Lingxiao and Yan Yan. There is zixiahan from the eight wastelands, which is an immortal body and the reincarnation of Yu Hu.


    In addition, those ten thousand year old demons were born one after another. They all joined the immortal academy and were divided into Gulong academy, with a total of more than 1200 people.


    With the participation of these people, the originally empty fairy house is completely lively.


    Although the ten kings at that time, such as Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing, also belong to Aolong courtyard, they still enjoy an independent courtyard, which is still quiet and no one dares to disturb.


    During this period of time, Gu Feng didn''t run out boring to make trouble, because now he is very happy. He goes to sleep with two wives every day and enjoys everyone''s happiness.


    And the wood that clamored to break up the ancient wind was clear. Since that day, it did not continue to find the trouble of the ancient wind. It''s just that she never came to the usual party. It seems that she has returned to the state of a stranger again between her and the ancient style.


    Outside the fairy house, the three big families, which had been making trouble, miraculously stopped. Since the assessment of that day, there has been no struggle between them.


    This surprised the ancient style.


    Normally, this should never be. How can the three families give up so easily when so many people have died among each other? Maybe there''s some monstrous conspiracy hidden in it.


    As for what kind of conspiracy it is, it is impossible to guess, and there is no time to guess.


    Now he is very busy. He is busy listening to lectures in Aolong courtyard during the day and sleeping with his wife at night. This little day is rich and moist.


    After this period of listening, everyone understood what is the road to immortality.


    In the past, Chengxian road was just a concept for everyone. Now we fully understand what''s going on.


    It is an ancient road of starry sky. After leaving the world, everyone will enter the vast starry world and thoroughly feel the vast starry sea. They will travel along the regional coordinates to the ultimate place - the fairyland.


    Among them, they will encounter many big worlds and even fight with people from all over the world. If you want to set foot in the martial arts, you must experience such baptism. Only in the process of killing and cutting can these people grow rapidly, and in the end, they can really be proud of the world.


    As for whether we can finally enter the fairyland, it also depends on personal opportunities and good fortune.


    After listening to the lecture, it was as if a brand-new door had been opened.


    The ancient wind learned an important message from the president''s mouth, that is, the world is actually just a planet in the vast sea of stars. Its name is not the five realms of the divine world, but the xuanhuang star, the xuanhuang world.


    The dark yellow world looks boundless, but compared with the boundless universe, it is a grain of dust.


    The disciples of the third Academy were completely shocked after learning these information. At the same time, everyone''s heart began to float.


    The so-called Xiaoao heaven and earth is the real Xiaoao heaven and earth, the vast universe, not dominating in a certain world.


    Only those who are truly proud of the universe and the universe are truly proud of the world, and that is a real hero.


    Fortunately, this group of people in Xianyuan are regarded as the real elites in the world. No matter which one has the potential to be proud of the world. Therefore, the tens of thousands of disciples of the immortal academy are all passionate and full of fighting spirit. They just hope to open the immortal road as soon as possible.


    The immortal''s Academy wasted so much effort to recruit these people, which is not only to talk about theoretical knowledge every day, but also to really cultivate, so that everyone has the capital to fight in the heavens.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to leave the fairy house and explore dangerous places. Because only those dangerous places and desperate situations contain infinite opportunities.


    On this day, fifteen elders led their own teams and the owners of three branches went to the chaotic no man''s land on the edge of the snow.


    At the edge of the no man''s land, the elders stopped and looked at all the people: "wealth and danger, life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven, and you must know the dangers here. The so-called no man''s land is the forbidden area of mankind. Full of danger, but also full of infinite opportunities. What the immortal yard can give you is also limited. If you want to have more means to protect your life on the road to immortality, you can go in. It lasts for one month. After one month, the Chengxian road will be opened. As long as people can get out of here alive, they can really set foot on the Chengxian road. "

 Chapter 1268

    Everyone looked solemn when they heard the speech.


    As we all know, although there are many opportunities in this chaotic no man''s land, it is absolutely dangerous. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have gone forever in order to seek opportunities.


    How many of them can come out when more than 30000 people go in?


    Crisis crisis. The reason why crisis is called crisis is that danger and opportunity coexist.


    Many people look ugly and dignified. Once they go, they may never get out again.


    At this time, an Elder spoke again: "of course, many of you are destined to die here. If you regret it now, you can quit in time. Those who don''t want to wander will not be punished. After a month, they can also embark on the road to immortality. Now, does anyone want to quit? "


    Does anyone want to quit?


    Everyone looked at each other, and many people began to hesitate. The danger of chaos is obvious to all. It is said that this is not only full of all kinds of natural killing machines, but also full of many terrible monsters. Many of those monsters are above the saint level. Once they encounter them, their lives will be hard to protect.


    "Does anyone want to quit? The ugly words are said in front. In this chaotic area, if you encounter any danger, our elders can''t rescue you. You can only rely on yourself. " Nangong elder also burst into drinking, glanced at everyone and continued: "of course, it''s not a shame for people who don''t want to wander here. No one will laugh at you. For those who quit, our immortal academy will try to improve your actual combat effectiveness in this month. "


    "Will the fairy house give you opportunities?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned again, and then they reacted. The reason why the immortal academy recruited these people was that the devil didn''t want these people to die, but to really cultivate everyone. Cultivate everyone into a real elite and a pillar of the world.


    "I... quit!"


    Finally, a disciple of Qianlong academy spoke. His cultivation was just in the middle of the divine king, and he was really not suitable to go to such a dangerous place.


    In no man''s land, there has always been no access. Usually, of the ten people who go in and look for opportunities, up to two or three can come out alive.


    With the first, there will be the second. Soon, dozens of people chose to quit. Almost all of them are from Qianlong yard. In contrast, the accomplishments of the people in Qianlong courtyard are very low, and the overall age is too young to compare with those in Aolong courtyard and gulong courtyard.


    The elders took a look at these retreated people and nodded with satisfaction. Being able to recognize your weight is also a skill called self-knowledge.


    This is not a time of righteousness and face. It is a real choice between life and death.


    The elders looked at everyone again and shouted, "who else? It''s not a shame to quit at this time. On the contrary, if your strength is poor and you leave your life in it, you deserve it and will be laughed at. "


    Hearing the speech, there was another commotion among the crowd. After a while, more than 100 people withdrew one after another.


    This time, not only the Qianlong courtyard, but more than a dozen people in Aolong courtyard still chose to quit.


    "Anything else? Who else? "


    The elder roared again, but no one came out this time. These people are people who have experienced many life and death assessments. Their minds are relatively hard. In order to step on the top of martial arts, they have long ignored life and death.


    In the face of the repeated pressing questions of the elders, everyone was upright, and no one was wavering.


    Seeing this, the elders were very satisfied.


    So Nangong''s eldest brother said, "well, now that you have made a decision, let''s go. Remember, no man''s land is extremely dangerous. You must not kill each other for a little profit. You should take care of each other. " With that, Nangong elder glanced at the more than 1200 ancient dragons intentionally or unintentionally. The warning is full of meaning.


    In contrast, their advantages are so obvious that even the ten kings dare not challenge them. If they want to rob resources, no one can do anything.


    At the same time, Nangong elder was more afraid of these ancient dragons and harmed the ancient customs here. After all, there are many ancient dragons in the three families, with more than 100 people.


    If these more than 100 people are in trouble with the ancient style, the ancient style will be miserable.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Nangong elder had to sigh secretly and finally ordered to start.


    As soon as the elder''s order was given, the ancient wind "whooshed" into it, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    He knows that many people want to kill him here, so he doesn''t want to go on the road with anyone. It''s the safest to walk alone.


    According to the ancient wind, these ancient dragons are more terrible than the danger in this no man''s land.


    Just after the ancient wind had just rushed out, many people in the gulong hospital immediately brightened their eyes and directly chased in without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing frowned and joined hands with Xiang Wang and others to catch up directly.


    On the surface, although Mu Qingqing has become a stranger to the ancient style, it has completely branded the shadow of the ancient style in Mu Qingqing''s heart. How can she stop when she sees someone trying to kill her husband?


    Everyone rushed in one after another. Outside the chaotic area, there were only about 200 people who retreated and 15 elders.


    At this time, Nangong elder shook his head and sighed: "Hey, I hope this boy can survive this disaster. I have secretly advised him not to go in. He will not listen. The three families suffered heavy losses because of him. Who can swallow this tone? "


    "Brother Nangong, why worry? I think Gu Feng is born with great luck. He is not a short-lived man. I think this time it''s dangerous at most. Maybe the three families will suffer in the end! "


    Let''s say that the ancient wind was completely stupid when it just rushed into the no man''s land. It was cold on its back on the spot. Only then did it realize what is called the forbidden zone of life.


    The sky inside is gray and dark, and everywhere is gloomy and terrible. Looking up, the spaces in many places are broken, and bursts of turbulence escape from those broken spaces... Bursts of terrible red hair whirlwinds often rise suddenly without warning, and everything turns to ash!


    Here, the spirit of heaven and earth is incomparably thin, even worse than Cangzhou in the lower world. The void is full of cracks and holes... It''s like a place abandoned by heaven!


    When the ancient wind sighed, he suddenly felt a cold on his back, suddenly turned around, and was scared to take a breath

 Chapter 1269

    When the ancient wind sighed, he suddenly felt a cold on his back, suddenly turned around, and was scared to take a breath


    A dark fist, with a terrible killing machine, came from behind him and went straight to the back of his head.


    Whoosh!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind moved out on the spot, which made it clear what was going on.


    It turned out that he was attacked secretly, and the man who attacked him was Gu Long of the Wu family, named Wu scar!


    Before the ancient wind could adjust his figure, Wu scar''s fist blew over again, and immediately hit the void and twisted, and then burst.


    "Wu Heng, do you want to kill me?"


    The ancient wind roared and was very shocked. It was really what to shoot. These ancient dragons really shot at him.


    When the ancient customs fought against Wu Ming in the past, this Wu trace once said that it doesn''t matter if a Wu Ming dies. The Wu family won''t collapse because there are still them.


    Wu Heng''s fist is very powerful. His fist style can smash the void. It''s terrible.


    "Kill you, it''s just a matter of time!"


    Wu scar answered coldly, but he didn''t continue to chase Gu Feng, because a group of people appeared again behind him.


    These people are all from the Wu family, a full twenty or thirty.


    Among these people, Gu Feng only knows a few, that is, those who participated in the assessment and were promoted in the past. Although Gu Feng didn''t know the rest, he knew that these were the ancient Dragons of the Wu family.


    These people are more arrogant than one. Although they surround the ancient wind, they don''t do it.


    At the sight of such a battle, Gu Feng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, you Wu family really look up to me. It''s an eye opener to send so many Gu dragons around me at one time."


    "Kill you? Hehe, you look up to yourself. " Wu Heng sneered. Then he suddenly turned his head and said to a newly promoted man, "Wu Luan, he''s yours. If you can kill him, the title of the first person in the Wu family is yours. If you die in his hands, we will avenge you! "


    Wu Luan was called to the roll and was stunned on the spot. Then he turned blue and said, "Wu Luan... Take command!"


    This Wu Luan, known by the ancient style, was the first person to break out of the siege and win ten games in a row.


    He just stared at the ancient wind with a heavy expression and didn''t rush to do it.


    "Are you going to kill me? Do you have that ability? " In the face of Wu Luan, a slight smile was aroused from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. He continued: "it''s not that I despise you. How do you compare with Wu Ming? Is he better or you better? If you are more confident than Wu Ming, you can do it! "


    The battle between the ancient wind and Wu Ming was the focus of the world. Wu Ming was born with heavy pupils. How can he get the ancient style, not to mention Wu Luan?


    Hearing the speech, Wu Luan''s face was dignified again and said slowly, "Wu Luan... Lost to brother Wu Ming. However, as a child of the Wu family, I have no choice. You used intrigues and tricks to cause heavy losses to the Wu family. Tens of thousands of people died. This hatred is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. I, knowing that I am dead, must also get back a statement for my Wu family! "


    From his heart, Wu Luan is tired of this kind of killing, but what can he do? He is a child of the Wu family. He was born into the Wu family and died into the Wu family. He experienced it personally and participated in that assessment. He knew more about the cruelty of vendetta.


    But what about this? Even if you know that you are not against the ancient customs, you have to fight for the family and die for the family. Like those who know they will die when they come to power, they still have to go to power for the sake of their family.


    "Even if you know it''s death, you have to ask for an explanation... Well, I respect you. In that case, today I will give you a pleasure and make you a good name all your life! "


    Then the ancient wind burst out on the spot: "heaven, humanity, Shura, beast, hungry ghost and hell. The main roads are intertwined and form the right path in the world - from reincarnation! "


    Boom!


    A large dark roulette appeared. The ancient wind sat in the center of the roulette, his eyes closed, and kept reading scriptures in his mouth. Finally, he roared: "Wu Luan, I think you are loyal to your family. Today I will reincarnate you to heaven. The next life will be free and happy, and there will never be any trouble in this life! "


    The roulette glowed, and the flash belonging to the Tao of heaven enlarged the portal and became the only one. I saw the ancient wind roar again: "Wu Luan, not into reincarnation, but when?"


    When the roar fell, Wu Luan''s body was out of control on the spot. He rushed directly into the reincarnation plate and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, many people in the Wu family suddenly changed color. Only then did everyone realize the terrible ancient style.


    Wu Luan is a hero in the world, so she has no resistance and is reincarnated? Is the ancient samsara really so terrible?


    Just now, everyone saw clearly that Wu Luan didn''t want to go to reincarnation. On the contrary, he is struggling hard, but in vain. The words of ancient customs are like the will of heaven. If you say one thing, you will practice it.


    The relaxed reincarnation lost the opponent, and the ancient style did not hurry to put away the round return. Then he looked at the Wu family and said quietly, "send him to the reincarnation of heaven. Maybe that''s the world he wants. Come on, if any of you want to enter the reincarnation path, just put your horse here. But it''s probably impossible to enter the heavenly way. The animal way is still OK! "


    Facing the ridicule of the ancient style, the ancient Dragons of the Wu family were not angry, but very calm.


    At this time, he saw the Wu trace calmly opening his mouth and said, "it is worthy of being the king of the world, or do we underestimate you. However, you seem to be a little louder when you want to send me to the beast road. "


    With that, Wu Ming turned his head slightly and said to the two people next to him, "Wu Hong, Wu Liang, go up. Beheading him is your credit and glory. If you die, you also die for the family. Your immediate family members will be compensated! "


    Hearing the speech, the man named Wu Hong and Wu Liang changed his face for a moment.


    They are people who have won ten games in a row. They can enter Chengxian road. Is it difficult for them to die in the hands of the ancient wind?


    But what about this? Wu Heng has spoken. Can they say "no"?


    They almost stood out with an iron face. They didn''t dare to let the ancient wind start first, so they directly killed the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a slight smile and shouted on the spot: "it''s also a kind of sadness for people who can''t even control their own destiny to live in this world. You have no luck to enjoy the heaven and humanity. Let''s start with the pig! "


    The voice fell, the round of return suddenly turned, and the samsara door belonging to the heaven road closed, replaced by the door of the beast road.


    At this moment, people can clearly see that there is a sow in production in the portal. The bodies of Wu Hong and Wu Liang suddenly rushed into the door and went straight to the pig fetus.

 Chapter 1270

    It was such a relaxed reincarnation that they lost two people. The children of the Wu family really changed color this time. Even the ancient dragons looked dignified.


    The ancient wind laughed at this time: "Wu scar, why let these people come out and die needlessly? Your Wu family has only been promoted to ten people. I suggest you leave some hope for your family. You want to kill me unless you do it yourself. "


    Indeed, the ancient wind can''t bear to kill these people. He witnessed how these people were promoted. It was really cruel and not easy. The Wu family was only promoted to ten people, but now they have killed three by themselves!


    In addition to these colognes, there are only two people who have passed the examination and promotion. The two men also changed slightly when they heard the speech.


    The death of the rabbit and the fox and the death of Wu Luan really shocked them. They were afraid that Wu scar would let them go to die again.


    At this time, the other ancient Dragons of the Wu family are still arrogant, standing on one side and not saying anything.


    Only the Wu scar turned his head and looked at the remaining two people slightly. "The Wu family doesn''t raise waste. If they can''t even kill you, even if they set foot on the road to immortality, it''s a waste and a waste of resources."


    When the words fell, the remaining two people changed their faces again, and even the ancient style changed color. They secretly said that Wu was so cruel that they knew that the remaining two people would not be their opponents, but they wanted them to come out and die.


    Sure enough, Wu scar spoke again: "Wu Xin, Wu Yu, it''s time to win glory for the family."


    "I..."


    The two men''s faces changed again. They wanted to say "no", but they didn''t dare to speak. Finally, they almost stood up trembling.


    "Gu... Gu, Gu Feng, we want to, we want to win honor for the family, we want to... Kill you!"


    "Aha!"


    Wu Xin and Wu Yu gave a hysterical roar and rushed to the ancient wind again.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly sank. His heart was very painful and dripping blood. Wu scar was so cruel that he knew he was going to die, but he had to force the two men to come.


    Why is human nature so indifferent?


    Although Gu Feng didn''t want to kill them, he finally roared: "Wu Xin, Wu Yu, remember, I don''t want to kill you, but your family, I want you to die. If you want to hate, you should hate your own family. I will send you to a place without trouble for reincarnation - humanitarian reincarnation, stop! "


    When the roar fell, Wu Xin and Wu Yu rushed directly into the reincarnation plate, and couldn''t even turn up a wave.


    This time, the ancient wind put away the samsara plate and felt another pain in his heart. He glared at Wu scar angrily and roared, "Wu scar, who else can you call? Are you satisfied now? If it''s just an outsider, you''re cold and ruthless. You don''t even let your family go. You''re an animal. Come on, if you want to kill me, as soon as possible! "


    Gu Feng is really angry. He also doesn''t want to do more killing, but what can he do?


    Although he deliberately plotted to create contradictions that day, in the final analysis, these people did it themselves. No one forced them to conduct a cruel assessment. It was all for the sake of face and they couldn''t live with themselves.


    Wu hen turned to look at the others, but found that all the ancient dragons were cold with a face, and no one paid attention to themselves at all.


    We are all the leaders of all ages in the past 10000 years. Who can listen to who? Wu scar dared to call on these young people in the world.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Wu trace took a step forward and said softly, "well, I cut you personally today to recover the face of my Wu family and a statement for those who died!"


    After that, Wu scar planned to do it himself. However, a cold, crisp and pleasant voice came from the rear: "Wu scar, who do you want to cut?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked towards the rear. All the Wu family immediately frowned.


    In the rear, a large group of people gathered around, and the leader was the ten kings of the world.


    In addition to the ten kings, there are many people with terrible breath. They are all ancient dragons. There are also twenty or thirty people!


    "The Xiang family?"


    Now, these people of the Wu family really frown, because this time, in addition to the ten kings, there are twenty or thirty ancient Dragons of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Wang Yushang is not a casual monk. On the contrary, he also comes from a terrible family. This is the real reason why he dares to challenge some old people at ordinary times.


    At this time, King Xiang took a step forward and whispered to the people of the Wu family: "ancient wind is not only the seedling cultivated by the fairy house, but also my brother Xiang Yushang. He is both public and private. Today I have guaranteed him!"


    King Xiang has always said one thing and one thing. He can not only frighten the heroes in the world, but also make many ancient dragons a little afraid.


    Their Xiang family is not as cold as the Wu family. Although King Xiang belongs to the world, their Gu Long is happy to give him face.


    Hearing the speech, Wu scar''s eyebrows were picked on the spot and sneered: "joke, if you say protect him, protect him? Today I will kill him! "


    When the words fell, Wu scar didn''t take the slightest consideration at all, and directly blasted the past towards the ancient wind.


    Suddenly, Mu Qingqing burst into drinking: "presumptuous, my king is here, how can you be wild?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qingqing moved and went straight to the Wu mark.


    The female overlord is the female overlord. Even in the face of the terrible Cologne, her momentum is still crazy.


    Who says women are inferior to men? Who says women can''t look down on one side?


    At the moment Mu Qingqing started, King Xiang, King Sha and King Tiao Mie shot one after another. It turned out that they were the nine kings and killed one Wu at the same time.


    It is reasonable to say that when Wu scar is besieged by the nine kings of the world, Gu Long of the Wu family should help. But the tragedy is that the rest of the Wu family turned a cold eye at this moment. Not only onlookers, but also people left here one after another, as if the Wu scar was not from his Wu family.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was stunned, and then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, Wu trace, Wu trace, see? If you are indifferent to the family, the family will be indifferent to you. Hurry to the hell to reflect. " When the laughter stopped, the ancient wind widened his eyes, squeezed his fist and joined the battle circle.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and tigers are afraid of wolves.


    Wu scar is really terrible, but which of the ten people who besieged him is easy? In their respective times, everyone is a top one leader. Who can be much weaker than who?


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Gu Feng punched Wu Heng on the shoulder and hit him violently and staggered on the spot.


    I saw the ancient wind burst and shouted, "kill Wu scar, at this time - jump out!"

 Chapter 1271

    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, the eyebrows of the ancient wind opened, and a dark light swept out immediately. I don''t know how much void it crushed. Everywhere you pass, everything explodes and collapses.


    Seeing this, a pair of pupils of Wu trace immediately contracted sharply, revealing the color of shock for the first time.


    "Heavy pupil? You... You have refined Wu Ming''s heavy pupil... "


    Bang!


    Before Wu scar finished his words, Wu Guang, who belongs to ChongTong, swept and killed the past. In his panic, Wu Heng suddenly burst out a great magic power, which was dangerous and dangerous to resist the blow. Although the jumping and killing of heavy pupil was blocked, Wu scar was still blown upside down.


    There was a big transparent hole in his chest, and blood gushed wildly. If he hadn''t blasted out a great magic power to resist at the critical moment, it is estimated that Xiaoming would have to explain.


    However, the ancient wind seized the opportunity and continued to roar: "heavy pupil, kill again!"


    Boom!


    The roar fell, and the second dark light belonging to ChongTong swept and killed the past again. It was the same place, and all collapsed. I only saw the collapsed void, constantly escaping some terrible turbulence. The broken world has become more broken.


    The eyes of Wu scar who was blown out stared round. For a moment, a strange light shone in his hands, and then wrapped his body and disappeared without a trace.


    "This... Ran away?"


    Yes, it ran away. The arrogant, arrogant and indifferent Wu trace crushed the rune and ran away.


    "Hum, he runs fast!"


    The ancient wind hummed coldly, and then he put away his heavy pupil.


    Heavy pupil, it has been a month since it was installed on the ancient wind. In the past, the great devil said that as fast as ten days and a half months, and as full as a month or two, the ancient wind can completely fit with ChongTong.


    Now, a month later, Wu Ming''s heavy pupil is completely consistent with him, which really shows its power.


    Wu scar ran away. Gu Feng turned to the rest of the Wu family on the spot and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you give up? Still trying to kill me? "


    There are more than twenty Wu Gulong. Just now, seven or eight people have left one after another. At this time, nearly twenty people are still here.


    At this moment, everyone stood beside the ancient wind and silently watched the ancient dragon of the Wu family.


    The two sides formed a confrontation. After half a ring, the Wu family took the lead in leaving without saying a word.


    Then, the rest of the people also retreated one after another, looking for opportunities in different directions.


    At this time, the ancient wind was relieved. If the Wu family chose War I, it would be really troublesome.


    Looking back, Gu Feng first thanked Xiang Wang muqingqing and others, and then thanked Xiang''s Gu Long: "thanks to your help today, Gu Feng was able to get out of danger. Thanks!" Then the ancient wind bowed directly and deeply to those people.


    Although these people didn''t do anything, they understood the ancient customs very well. Without these people, the ancient Dragons of the Wu family would not stand still or even leave early.


    This is a kind of shock. The ancient wind believes that once the people of the Wu family choose to do it, these Xiang Gu dragons will also do it. Once this situation occurs, it will be a super scuffle.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, King Qingtian. We didn''t do anything. We just came to see a lively scene. We shouldn''t be such a big gift!" One person smiled, picked up the ancient style on the spot and continued: "I have lived in Xiaxiang peak forest for more than 5000 years, but I have the cheek to compete for opportunities with your contemporaries. I''m ashamed, ha ha ha!"


    In contrast, the Xiang family is really different from the Wu family. They are all ancient dragons, but the people of the Xiang family are a little less cold and arrogant. They immediately left a good impression in the heart of the ancient wind.


    The Wu family retreated. Not only Xiang Fenglin smiled, but also others were friendly. They were not as indifferent as the Wu family.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiang is joking. Ancient dragons have always been dormant. How can it be called cheeky?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became harmonious. After the people were polite, the Gu Dragons of the Xiang family left one after another. They also have to look for their own opportunities.


    At the scene, there were ten more people left, such as ancient customs.


    Therefore, the ancient wind once again bowed his hand to thank the people, and his heart was very grateful.


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, don''t thank us. You''d better thank King Mu."


    King Xiang laughed, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, and walked alone to the depths of the chaotic area. The others also left with strange smiles.


    Suddenly, there were only two people left in place, ancient wind and Mu Qingqing. The atmosphere was embarrassed all of a sudden.


    "That... Qing Mei, thank you!" Gu Feng smiled, a little shy and embarrassed.


    Muqingqing''s face was very cold. After glancing at the ancient wind, he left directly and ignored it at all.


    "Qing Mei, where are you going?" Without a word, the ancient style followed directly.


    "Old wind, I haven''t settled with you yet. What are you doing with me? Also, don''t call me Qingmei again. Please call me Muwang. "


    The ancient style is famous for its thick skin. At this time, he caught up with him and said with a smile, "Qing Mei, haven''t you heard an old saying? The couple didn''t have an overnight feud. They beat each other at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Why do you keep a face? "


    "Go away, who is the couple with you? Your couple are waiting for you to go back in the fairy garden at this time. Why don''t you go quickly? " The "couple" in Mu Qingqing''s mouth naturally refers to LAN binger and Zhong Yun.


    Previously, he only knew that Gufeng was his husband and had a past with himself, but he didn''t know that Gufeng was a fancy radish, and his wife had a lot.


    He is the wooden king, the first female overlord in the world. Do you want to share a man with other women? Where does this call her face?


    In contrast, Mu Qingqing''s changes before and after amnesia are still great. Before she lost her memory, she once told the ancient wind that she didn''t care about any position in her life. She just wanted to have such a small place in the heart of the ancient wind. Even, she would rather be an antique lover all her life.


    But now it''s different. Her identity and status have shaped her character. Her identity and status do not allow her to share the same man with others.


    Although Mu Qingqing "goes away" one mouthful at a time, she doesn''t really dislike the ancient style. She unexpectedly defaults to the ancient style and walks with herself.


    This is a woman, just duplicity. Even if Mu Qingqing is a female overlord, it is difficult to escape the little girl plot. Even she is jealous.


    They walked together. They were forced to stop after a short walk. Because they found a group of people fighting ahead.


    "They are the disciples of our fairy Academy. They were attacked by monsters!" Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately frowned, because they found that it was a monster of the little Saint level that attacked the disciples of the immortal Academy.

 Chapter 1272

    It was a three legged lizard recorded in ancient books. It was the size of three adult buffalo. That big mouth is full of glittering sharp teeth, which seeps into people.


    On the ground, there were more than a dozen people lying on the ground. Without exception, they were all eaten by the three legged lizard.


    The death is very sad!


    "Go and help!"


    Without saying a word, Gu Feng will come forward to help. He can''t watch the disciples of the immortal yard die like this.


    Before Gu Feng started, a strange wind of red hair suddenly blew behind the disciples.


    At the place where the red hair strange wind passed, I saw the disciples of the fairy house immediately scream and then die one after another!


    Hiss!


    Seeing here, the old wind both took a cold breath and were shocked.


    No man''s land is worthy of being known as the forbidden area of life. Even though these disciples of the fairy house are known as dragon and Phoenix among people, they still have to die obediently when swept away by the strange wind.


    The death faces of those people were particularly miserable. They all widened their eyes, showed their fear, and shed blood and tears at the same time. After they were swept by the strange wind, their original God was wiped out on the spot.


    At the same time that Gu Feng was shocked, a "Huhu" sound suddenly sounded behind him. After glancing at each other, he retreated wildly.


    Suddenly, looking back, I saw another gust of red hair strange wind sweeping away from the place where they stood.


    "How close!"


    They looked at each other and were shocked.


    If they had retreated slowly just now, both of them would have been taken away by this strange wind.


    This is the forbidden area of life. We will not only face the attack and killing of terrorist monsters, but also face the sudden disaster of nature.


    After this delay, the disciples of the immortal Academy were attacked and killed by the three legged lizard again.


    Forty or fifty people were lying on the ground. Except those who were killed by the strange wind, all the others lost their heads and were eaten by the three legged lizard!


    "How unreasonable!"


    Seeing here, an ancient wind''s heart suddenly shed blood. He personally presided over the assessment of Dabi. He deeply knew how difficult it was for these people to enter the fairy house. It was a pity to die like this.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The ancient wind roared, suddenly glowed all over, and shot at the head of the three legged lizard.


    "It''s the king of heaven. It''s the king of heaven. Get out of the way!"


    Seeing this, the crowd pushed back one after another, making way for the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s fist was a hate shot, and all the 18000 arrays in his body recovered.


    Seeing his fist getting closer and closer, the three legged lizard suddenly shook its tail, whipped him on the ancient wind, and blew him out on the spot.


    Immediately, the three legged lizard rushed towards the ancient wind. With each step falling, the earth would make a "Dong Dong" sound, like a dull drum.


    Hiss


    Rushed to the ancient wind, the three legged lizard directly stretched out its tongue and rolled towards the ancient wind''s head.


    After seeing this scene, people were stunned on the spot. Immediately someone shouted, "be careful, King Qingtian, don''t be caught by his tongue!"


    Later, before the man''s roar fell, the old wind''s body was rolled up. The next moment, he was directly caught in the mouth of the three legged lizard.


    Suddenly, the old wind looked up and saw the three legged lizard bite off its upper jaw. That row of sharp teeth is a foot long, like one sharp sword after another, which is extremely frightening.


    "Want to eat me? Do you have that blessing? "


    The ancient wind roared and immediately opened his arms to support the falling upper jaw.


    Then he yelled again, "up!" When the roar fell, his body immediately pulled up more than ten feet.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared. Gu fengleng broke the big mouth of the three legged lizard with his soaring height.


    At this time, the ancient style has revived 18000 arrays. His physical strength has reached a terrible height, so he can forcibly break the big mouth of the evil animal.


    Ho ho!


    The three legged lizard suffered from eating pain, roared angrily on the spot, and threw out the ancient wind at once.


    At this time, I heard a crisp and pleasant drink ring out: "when will the bright moon come? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night..."


    When he shouted, a big full moon suddenly appeared in the originally dark sky.


    The bright moonlight spread all over the earth and shrouded everyone.


    Then, a white fairy appeared. She danced and danced. Circle after circle of terrible ripples rippled down, and imprisoned the three legged lizard in place on the spot.


    It was Mu Qingqing who shot. Gu Feng was caught in her mouth by the three legged lizard just now, which really startled her. At this time, seeing the opportunity mature, I didn''t hesitate at all, so I used my housekeeping skills.


    "If you don''t get rid of demons at this time, when will you stay?"


    The ancient wind roared, rushed up on the spot and directly hit a record of the law of famine: "the law of famine, the end of time!"


    Boom!


    The three legged lizard, who was struggling wildly, suddenly ate the law of famine and was stunned on the spot.


    While he was staying, the second record of the ancient wind, the law of famine, went out again, followed by the third record!


    Three times in a row, the three legged lizard finally lost its ferocity. It languished like an old man.


    "Kill, it''s time to get rid of demons and avenge the dead brothers!"


    The remaining fifty or sixty people immediately roared, and the gorgeous magic powers smashed away. On the spot, they let the three legged lizard roar.


    After each of them played ten great magic powers, the three legged lizard finally fell down and was killed on the spot.


    Hoo!


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. Some even sat on the ground with their faces white.


    More than a hundred of them walked together, but they didn''t expect that more than half of them died at once. If you didn''t die and meet the ancient wind and Mu Qingqing, you might be wiped out.


    MuQing put away his big magic power, and his little face was a little white. If she hadn''t been using the "heavenly palace" to contain the three legged lizard just now, the ancient wind wouldn''t have been so easy.


    Her "heavenly palace" is used to deal with her peers, which is absolutely easy to use, but it is very reluctantly to surpass the level to control those opponents above the sage.


    Although the three legged lizard was controlled just now, it still struggled to be fierce, but the speed was much slower.


    After solving the three legged lizard, a dozen people immediately came out to thank the two: "thank you, King Mu and King Qingtian for their righteous action. We are very grateful!"


    With that, a dozen people directly bowed to the ancient style.


    However, he saw Gu Feng''s face change wildly on the spot and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    When the roar fell, he pulled up Mu Qingqing and retreated madly. And those who are bowing and thanking are miserable. More than a dozen people bow their hands to them, but none of them escaped bad luck and all died under the new round of red hair strange wind.

 Chapter 1273

    "Ah..."


    For a moment, more than thirty people who survived by chance cried bitterly and were heartbroken.


    More than a hundred people walked together, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were only more than thirty people left. These people are in pain.


    In the face of the ferocious three legged lizard, we can fight hard, but in the face of the ubiquitous red hair strange wind, it is a kind of psychological torture, a kind of destruction from the heart.


    These people collapsed and didn''t even want to get up.


    In the face of such a situation, Gu Feng and his wife were also very sad. However, since people are still alive, they have to move on, they have to survive.


    Mu Qingqing frowned gently and said coldly to the more than 30 people who were still crying: "this place is more evil. It is a place where red hair strange wind occurs frequently. If you want to get out of this no man''s land alive, get up quickly. "


    With that, Mu Qingqing no longer cares about these people. She goes straight to the three legged lizard that was killed. Three or five times, he picked out a purple object the size of a fist from his head.


    It''s a beast''s core, which contains all the energy of the three legged lizard. It can be said to be invaluable.


    The animal core is unique to monsters in the fog area. It plays a great role for human friars. After collecting it, human friars can use it to practice their physique. It is the most rare and good material.


    This is why these people know that tripod lizards are hard to kill, but they don''t choose to run away. We go together to kill these powerful monsters.


    Removing the animal nucleus is one of the so-called "opportunities". If such a small holy beast core is sold outside, it can be said to be of great value.


    After obtaining the animal core, Mu Qingqing did not collect it himself, but threw it to one of them. He said in a deep voice: "the animal core has been obtained. Don''t you leave here quickly? Relatively speaking, your strength is weak. If you encounter a monster of Xiaosheng level next time, you must not be greedy for work! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing walked straight in one direction and ignored these people who had already looked silly.


    Looking at Mu Qingqing who is moving away, everyone is really surprised. Anyone will think that Mu Qingqing will put away the animal core by himself, but he didn''t think that Mu Qingqing returned it to everyone after taking out the animal core.


    "Wood King... It''s good!"


    Someone murmured and was very moved.


    This is a world of the jungle. If other interested people come to help kill the monster, they will definitely take it as their own. But mu Qingqing didn''t do so and won everyone''s favor on the spot.


    "Wood King is worthy of being the overlord of the world. He has the style of leader. On the way to immortality, we are convinced and will follow closely!"


    At this moment, many people were convinced by the demeanor of the wooden king. It can be said that they were confidants.


    At this time, the old wind smiled: "this place is strange and dangerous. You''d better leave quickly, or you''ll easily lose your life."


    With that, the ancient wind also left, chasing Mu Qingqing''s footsteps.


    At this time, someone in the rear suddenly shouted: "Qing Tianwang, can you let us follow your footsteps? We are willing to sacrifice the animal core and respect you. "


    "Hahaha, your kindness is appreciated. King Mu likes peace. Let''s forget about following him. If you have disputes and conflicts with other disciples, you can report our names. " With that, Gu Feng threw out a rune, which was branded with his mark.


    The people took the rune and felt a little more secure. Having this Rune in hand means that they are covered. If anyone wants to move them, he has to see the face of King Mu and King Qing.


    "Thank you, King Qingtian, thank you, King Mu! If we can get out of here alive, life and death will follow us on the road to immortality! "


    Gu Feng ignored these people. His figure has gone away and kept up with Mu Qingqing.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing suddenly stopped and stared angrily at the ancient wind.


    "What''s the matter, Qingmei? What did I do wrong to annoy you? "


    "I was thinking, why didn''t that beast swallow you? If I swallowed you, you wouldn''t have done so much! "


    "Sister Qing, that''s not true. If I really die, won''t you become a widow?"


    "Shameless!"


    Another fierce look stared over, and Mu Qingqing went on the road again.


    Gu Feng naturally knew what Mu Qingqing was angry with. Without Mu Qingqing''s permission, he spoke out to cover those people, and still used their names.


    Therefore, Gu Feng explained, "Qing Mei, why are you so stingy? Don''t you see how much they worship you? Although we don''t have to really stand up for them, we can at least make them feel more comfortable, can''t we? "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing stared at the ancient wind on the spot, then turned his head coldly and ignored the ancient wind.


    They walked in the dark chaotic area and encountered many red hair strange winds along the way. In this chaotic area, the life-threatening natural disasters are far more than just these red hair strange winds, and even at their feet, they are also full of crises.


    They once saw that a line of five or six people were walking. Suddenly, the earth under their feet began to sink, like quicksand. Those people were swallowed alive.


    Even, there are many cannibals. They are quiet. When people get close, they suddenly rush out and devour the disciples of the fairy house


    Crises are everywhere.


    "I don''t know how much I will lose if I come to such a terrible place to experience." Mu Qingqing frowned and whispered.


    I can see that her heart hurts.


    "When the waves wash away the sand, you can see the real gold. Jade is not cut, not made. Why should Qing Mei worry about this? Only those who have withstood many tests are the real people, the dragon and the Phoenix, and are truly qualified to embark on the road to immortality and compete with the proud sons of the world of heaven! "


    The two continued to move forward. After a short time, they stopped at the same time.


    In front of them, there was a bright purple sword in the sky.


    Impressively, there is a war!


    After seeing the purple sword, they both stared at each other.


    "Ancient wind, is that... Your good at cutting the sky?"


    "Should... Should be. I know who that is. Let''s go and have a look! "


    There''s decapitation. Can there be anyone else? It must be the unique double pride of the purple family. Even Gu Feng''s own decision to cut heaven was learned from their family.


    Sure enough, when Gu Feng rushed over, they happened to meet a pair of sisters of the purple family. They''re fighting a little Saint level demon ape!


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, there was an acquaintance with the two people - Yan Yan!

 Chapter 1274

    Far away, the ancient wind stopped, and there was an unspeakable feeling of sadness in his heart.


    Yan Yan didn''t know the purple sisters at all, but now they are together. What does that mean?


    This shows that fate finally returns. It is fate that makes them come together. They are destined to be one and become one.


    Seeing the ancient wind stopped moving, Mu Qingqing frowned on the spot and asked softly, "why don''t you go up? If I remember well, is one of them your little lover? Your little lover is in danger. Don''t you go and help? "


    The reason why Mu Qingqing said this was because she had been peeping at the gathering of old friends such as the ancient wind that day. At that time, she saw the flirting between Gu Feng and Yan Yan.


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng turned his head to Mu Qingqing, a slight smile on the corners of his mouth, and asked, "are you jealous?"


    "Hehe, am I jealous? Jokes? "


    Although Mu Qingqing said so, no matter how he heard it, he felt that it was sour.


    Then, Gu Feng looked up and whispered, "sister Qing, I have to tell you solemnly. From then on, you''d better stay away from them. Because - they are actually one person. "


    Then, Gu Feng simply told Mu Qingqing about Yu Hu, which surprised Mu Qingqing and widened her eyes on the spot.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here. Although the evil ape is fierce, it will die in their hands sooner or later. We don''t have to worry." After that, Gu Feng took Mu Qingqing''s hand and planned to leave here quickly.


    Although his sweetheart Yan Yan is here, he has two old acquaintances. But none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Even, the purple Xia Han has always hated the ancient style. On that day, the ancient wind won the first prize in the Forbidden City. It was agreed to be a son-in-law, but the ancient wind left grandly, leaving the whole purple house in embarrassment.


    In this regard, zixiahan also vowed not to marry for life. It can be seen that zixiahan hates the ancient style. When he goes up at this time, it''s the same as looking for smoke.


    Just as Gu Feng and Gu Feng were going to leave, intentionally or unintentionally, two eyes came over. It was Zi Xiahan who was very Yan Yan.


    They are all powerful and can find the ancient customs. It''s not difficult at all.


    After they just took a simple look at the ancient style, they took back their eyes one after another. Then he saw zixiahan burst out, turned his sword and split the head of the demon ape.


    "Powerful, worthy of being immortal. They all have the strength to kill Xiaosheng!"


    Mu Qingqing frowned. Now he saw the horror of the three women.


    More precisely, zixiahan and Yan Yan are terrible, because from beginning to end, the little girl zilinger didn''t start, and has been standing by to make soy sauce.


    At this time, the evil ape had been killed, and the little girl zilinger jumped up happily on the spot: "good, good, the two sisters are great!" Bouncing, the little girl rushed directly to collect the animal core. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    However


    But at this time, from the southeast, suddenly shot a white pee drill, brushed it, and cut it on the body of the evil ape. The little girl Ziling changed her complexion and retreated again and again.


    "Who? Who? Who dares to attack us? "


    On the spot, the three women looked to the southeast with an alert face.


    Not only were they frightened, but even Gu Feng was shocked. After looking at each other, they looked to the southeast.


    Soon, in the depths of chaos, three young men in gray came out, impressively Wu scar, who had been beaten away earlier, and two Ao long disciples of the Wu family.


    "Damn it, it''s shameless. What does he want to do? How many women do you want to bully? "


    Gu Feng cursed in a low voice. Unexpectedly, this Wu trace found two younger brothers of the Wu family so soon.


    The two also know ancient customs. One is Wu Hao and the other is Wu Diao. Both of them were promoted through that cruel examination. Wu trace can''t command the Gu Long of the Wu family, but he only dares to tell the younger generation what to do.


    Facing the pressing of the Wu family step by step, zixiahan three people were dignified and kept retreating.


    "What do you want to do? We are all disciples of the immortal Academy. Do you want to rob us of our harvest? " Ziling''er drank.


    Wu scar didn''t say anything, but he saw the man named Wu Hao chuckling: "natural selection, survival of the fittest. This is a cruel world. Stepping on the road to immortality will be more cruel. If you are a little more knowledgeable today, you will hand over all the things you have with you. Otherwise, we will not just rob money in a moment... "


    With that, Wu Hao''s smile became obscene. The implication is obvious. If they don''t hand over their things, they will be rude to these three women, and they will have to rob them at that time.


    "You... Shameless, you are the scum of the fairy house!"


    Ziling''er was so angry that her small face was white and panting.


    After seeing this, they frowned. They never expected that this Wu would be such a person. Don''t seek opportunities honestly, but rob others of their harvest.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing whispered, "it''s very possible that they have dealt with many immortal academy disciples. It''s shameless."


    Mu Qingqing was really disappointed to see such Wu marks. Those ancient Dragons of ten thousand years are the top leaders of their respective times. Among people, dragon and Phoenix should have been arrogant, but this Wu trace has fallen to this point.


    A real king should focus on people of the same kind, even those who stand higher than himself, so that he can step into a higher field faster, and then climb the top of Linwu road.


    However, the Wu mark put the cart before the horse. He didn''t dare to deal with the ancient dragons, but turned the spear to deal with the weak.


    "This man is a scum among the ancient dragons. If you don''t kill him today!" The old wind whispered.


    Last time, the ten kings joined hands and failed to kill him, which is really a pity.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult for you and me, plus the three of them, to surround and kill him. I''m afraid the matter will be exposed. The Wu family is completely angry, and we can''t explain it. "


    "So what? Can''t kill, I also killed a lot. If they want to be angry, go! Take the time and let''s do it directly. It''s still the old way. You use thunder to control him. I''ll kill him! " Gu Feng said fiercely.


    Mu Qingqing looked back at the ancient wind, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she nodded in the end.


    On the other side, the conflict has escalated. Wu scar didn''t move, but Wu Hao and the Wu carving had already started at the three women.

 Chapter 1275

    Ziling''er still didn''t move. Only Yan Yan and Zi Xiahan drank constantly. They were equal to Wu Hao and Wu Diao respectively.


    The war was very fierce. After a hundred rounds, Yan Yan''s shoulder was pierced, and the blood spilled on the ground on the spot. Zi ling''er screamed repeatedly.


    After a while, zixiahan was also blasted into the air. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, she fell heavily beside Yan Yan.


    At this time, ziling''er was stunned and shouted on the spot: "ah, sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?" The little girl was very worried and her tears flowed.


    On the other side, Wu Hao and Wu Diao looked up and laughed wildly: "ah ha ha, some pretty chicks are really impatient. If you knew this time, why have to fight?" When the voice dropped, Wu Hao looked cold and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, I just said, if you cooperate obediently, we only need property. But now... We need your body, ha ha, ha ha... "


    "You, you are shameless, you are scum..."


    The little girl ziling''er still cried bitterly. Her face was helpless and her face was very white.


    She joined the immortal academy after passing the potential assessment. When she went to the assessment, she just broke through the realm of God King. After the assessment, she barely reached the medium-term cultivation of God King. Therefore, her strength is relatively weak. She is not the opponent of Wu Hao and Wu Diao at all.


    One is Aolong, the other is Qianlong... There is no comparison.


    At this time, Gu Feng stared at Wu Hao and Wu Diao and whispered to Mu Qingqing: "sister Qing, the opportunity is ripe. Don''t move yet. Let me kill those two dirty bastards first by means of thunder. "


    "OK, be careful!"


    "Qingmei, don''t worry!"


    After saying that, Gu Feng was directly in place and madly poised. For a moment, he turned into a big purple sword and rushed out. He was impartial and cut in the middle of Wu Hao''s forehead, splitting him in two.


    This accident came so fast that Wu scar and Wu carving didn''t react at all. Wu Hao was killed on the spot.


    Before they could react, the purple sword incarnated by the ancient wind swept again and split the silly Wu carving in half.


    Then, the ancient style turned back to its original shape, half narrowed his eyes and looked at the Wu mark not far away.


    "Hehe, we meet again!"


    "Antique!!!" The two cold words came from Wu scar''s mouth, and his eyes narrowed into a line. He whispered: "it''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take time to find it. I was worried that I couldn''t find you, but you came to the door. What, your partner didn''t come with you? Without the help of others, you can''t escape death today! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, old man, don''t talk big. Who was beaten like a drowning dog two days ago?"


    Ignoring Wu trace, Gu Feng looked at zixiahan and Yan Yan and asked with concern, "are you... OK!"


    "I''m fine, thank you for the ancient style!" Yan Yan said.


    But zixiahan was neither hot nor cold, so he didn''t look at the ancient style at all. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and looked at the Wu mark not far away.


    On the contrary, the little girl of ziling''er showed a surprise on her face, jumped to Gufeng and pulled up Gufeng''s arm: "Gufeng, why are you here? Thank you for saving us in time! " The little girl was really surprised and more excited. After wiping the tears on his face, he never let go of the antique arm.


    Seeing ancient customs here, she seems to have seen her relatives.


    This can embarrass the ancient style. After laughing, he finally took out his palm. Scraped ziling''er''s nose and said with a smile¡° Little girl, don''t thank me too early. Do you think I really saved you? Your sister has the power to kill evil apes. Is she really not against those two losers? "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, ziling''er was stunned on the spot. Then I remembered that the demon ape was a little saint. Her sister could kill the demon ape. How could she really lose to Wu Hao and Wu Diao?


    At this time, he saw Zixia Han''s cold face and shouted at ziling''er: "come here, how many times have I told you, don''t contact some no three no four people, just don''t listen!"


    "Oh!"


    The little girl reluctantly left the ancient style and directly stood beside zixiahan.


    This scene made the antique fool on the spot, which was extremely embarrassing. Why did he become a no three no four man?


    He just wanted to say something, but Wu Heng smiled: "you two fairies can really disguise, but it''s hard to deceive my eyes. I have no enmity with you, and I don''t want to entangle with you today. Go away. Although you know the ancient customs, I won''t be angry with you. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Immediately, Gu Feng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, I''ve seen a lot. Is this Gu Long? Is this the evil spirit of ten thousand years? I bah, you are so shameless. Since there is no injustice and no hatred, why do you bully the three fairies? Now that we have a large number of people, you counselled? "


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, Zi linger immediately tooted his small mouth and said contemptuously: "yes, I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you. Just now, he said that he wanted to rob us. Now he said that there was no injustice and hatred between us. He also said that he would not anger us because of ancient customs. You obviously see that my two sisters have deep strength and fear. I''m not ashamed to say so openly. "


    "Huh?" On the spot, Wu scar''s face changed, and then said with a grim smile: "well, since you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers."


    With that, Wu scar roared up to the sky on the spot. He even began to gather power.


    However


    Just as he looked up, he saw a big full moon above his head.


    The moon was big, round and beautiful. The bright moonlight scattered on the earth and shrouded the Wu trace.


    Immediately, Wu hen unexpectedly saw a magnificent palace in the middle of the moon. In front of the palace, there was a beautiful fairy in white dancing!


    In an instant, the Wu scar was intoxicated, but the next second, his face changed wildly.


    How could this scene be so familiar? Isn''t this the forbidden magic power of Mu Qingqing, the current female overlord?


    Then he realized that the danger was too late, because he wanted to fly up and escape here, but he found that his body was limited, just like falling into a swamp.


    Misfortunes never come singly, but I saw the ancient wind not far away, but at this moment I burst out: "heavy pupil, jump out!"

 Chapter 1276

    Boom!


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the center of his eyebrows split, and his heavy pupil showed his power again.


    A spiral black light swept out, crushed all the void, and made the originally broken world more broken.


    Wu''s face suddenly changed wildly. Although his body was limited, he still killed a great magic power and resisted the jump of heavy pupil on the spot.


    At this time, zixiahan gave a Jiao drink, immediately turned into a sword and killed the Wu mark.


    Originally, he was invincible and swore to kill everything, but he didn''t get the effect at this time. Although Wu scar''s body is limited, it does not affect his strength. He suddenly stretched out his right arm and unexpectedly blocked the blow.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately frowned and felt bad.


    On the spot, he once again burst out: "double pupil, shadow kill!"


    Boom!


    Roaring, from the center of his eyebrows, a shadow warrior rushed out again.


    The shadow warrior jumped with a sword in his hand, and pulled up a long string of phantoms behind him.


    For a moment, I could only hear "Dangdang block". The Wu scar unexpectedly blocked all the attacks with a right arm.


    His right arm is made of refined steel, whether it''s zixiahan''s decision to cut the sky or the ancient shadow warrior. After cutting on it, all of them are angry.


    At this time, Yan Yan also frowned and drank with Jiao on the spot: "cut the sky, kill!"


    As soon as the roar fell, she turned into a big purple sword and stabbed at the empty door of Wu scar.


    She saw clearly that Wu hen''s right arm was special and could not be broken at all. If she wanted to kill her opponent, she had to start from other directions.


    But the unexpected thing happened again. I saw that Wu scar''s body immediately glowed, and then a Dark Armor appeared on him. Including his right arm, they were all wrapped in the armor.


    "This... Is actually a great saint level protective armor!"


    Gu Feng was foolish on the spot. He thought that Wu scar''s right arm was not bad after being trained into King Kong. As a result, he was trying to show off his ferocity with a great holy magic coat.


    After finding out the situation, Gu Feng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha, Wu trace, Wu trace, you lost the whole Gu Long''s face alone. You fought with us, but you used the great holy robe. I bah, you don''t deserve to be a king! "


    Now, the ancient style really opened my eyes. In everyone''s subconscious mind, they disdain to use magic tools beyond themselves, because they will be laughed at by others. If there is a struggle between peers, they are determined by their own real combat power.


    Facing the ridicule of the ancient wind, Wu scar just sneered: "you know a fart, this is not a fair duel on the stage. What means can''t be used?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the armor on his body was shining again, and all the attacks were rebounded at once.


    Not only that, but also with his armor, he dissolved the muqingqing "heavenly palace". He was free and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, what can you do for me? Wood King, since you''re here, why hide again? Come out, I want to see how you kill me? "


    The fighting stopped for the time being. Everyone was in full readiness and looked very dignified.


    Not far away, a beautiful woman in white came slowly with an iron blue face. It was Mu Qingqing.


    She whispered to Wu trace, "Wu trace, today you let me see you. I used to regard you as the number one person, but now it seems that you don''t deserve me to look up to you. You are a pile of garbage. It''s a shame that you are such a number one among the colognes! "


    Mu Qingqing''s voice is still so crisp and pleasant, and her words are still full of boundless domineering, which is worthy of her name as a female overlord.


    As soon as Mu Qingqing''s words came to an end, he saw Wu Heng''s wild and ferocious smile: "ha ha, don''t you think Mu Wang''s words are ridiculous? What right do you have to despise me? Don''t you still surround me with many people? Don''t you sneak on me like that? Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. I have a treasure coat in my hand. Just use it if you have any means. I''ll take it all. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone frowned, because everyone disdained to use saints'' magic tools, and even most people couldn''t carry them at all.


    Everyone came to this no man''s land to search for treasure, in order to experience themselves. If they try to be aggressive with the convenience of magic tools, how can they experience it?


    Everyone did frown, but there were others, the little girl ziling''er.


    What she showed was endless anger, her little face was puffy, almost gnashing her teeth.


    Then, a silly scene appeared, and a big purple sword suddenly appeared in the little girl''s hand. Suddenly he gave a cry of Jiao drink: "go to hell, you don''t think that only you have Saint magic tools, but also my aunt!"


    With a bang, purple ling''er split out the big sword in his hand.


    A purple sword light quickly chopped out and broke the void on the spot.


    Wu''s eyes widened on the spot. It''s too late to avoid. After a loud roar, his treasure armor shone again and suffered the sword.


    Qiang!!!


    A long echo of metal cleavage rang through, and then everyone was startled.


    The black armor that was proud of Wu scar was forcibly split by this sword light.


    The purple sword light not only split his armor, but also left a terrible wound on Wu scar.


    Blood surged wildly and clattered. The Wu mark flew upside down in the scream, and the blood was pulled up in a long range, very magnificent.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing shouted on the spot: "kill the thief at this time - the palace in the sky!"


    As soon as the roar fell, the Wu man was still in mid air and was shrouded in the white moonlight.


    At the same time, the ancient wind was not idle. He rushed forward and grabbed the collar of Wu scar, pinched his fist and screamed: "the law of famine, reverse Yin and Yang!"


    Boom!


    A milky white light came out of the ancient wind''s body and blew solidly on Wu scar. Just for a moment, the ancient wind saw that Wu scar''s face became much more immature. This Law of famine made Wu Heng at least five years younger.


    "Again, reverse Yin and Yang!"


    It was another law of famine that struck out. Wu scar was seven or eight years younger again. At this time, his was like a guy of seventeen or eighteen years old.

 Chapter 1277

    When the law of famine was broken down for two consecutive years, Wu Heng''s accomplishments in the 12th and 13th years were cut off immediately. He was beaten back to his age of 17 or 18.


    These two hits are successful, and Wu hen has no chance to turn over. At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, Gu Feng pinched his fist again on the spot and banged straight on Wu scar''s head.


    For a moment, there was only a loud bang. Wu scar''s head was like a watermelon. The endless power of the yuan God escaped, and his life fell on the spot!


    Gu Longwu trace, who died, died under the joint efforts of all the people.


    A few people were momentary dull, a little incredible.


    After half a ring, purple ling''er looked at the two sisters and asked in a low voice, "are you dead? Am I the first? "


    "Dead, let''s go!"


    Zixia Han glared at ziling''er fiercely and continued to say angrily: "how did you bring Zu Qi?"


    "It''s not what I want to bring. It''s what Lao Zu wants to give me. He says it''s self-defense..."


    Zixiahan didn''t ask about the ancestral instrument for the time being, but went straight to the demon ape who had been killed earlier. After taking down the animal core, he didn''t look at the ancient wind and left like this.


    The purple sword in ziling''er''s hand was recognized by the ancient wind as soon as it appeared. It was the ancestor of their purple house. This is the Taoist instrument of Ziyun crane, the ancestor of their purple house. It usually turns into a purple sword edge and stands in the heaven and earth.


    Ziling''er also left. Unwilling to look back at the ancient style, her small mouth pouted, which seemed a little reluctant. Yan Yan took a meaningful look at the ancient style. After all, she sighed and left.


    "Take care!"


    Looking at the three women who left, Gu Feng was a little lost in his heart.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly felt a little chilly around him. Looking back, he found that it was Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing frowned lightly and said, "people are gone. What are you looking at? If you can''t bear it, you can catch up. " With a strong sour taste in his words, he pulled back the mood of the ancient style on the spot.


    He said with a smile, "how can I? It''s safer for me to accompany sister Qing. Ha ha! "


    In order to divert Mu Qingqing''s attention, Gu Feng continued: "this Wu trace, I don''t look for opportunities, but I always want to get something for nothing. He must have a lot of good things on him. At this time, it''s cheaper for us! " In the past two days, Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing really didn''t gain much. They just killed some little demons with low cultivation. It can be said that they have two sleeves.


    That''s good. This Wu trace undoubtedly gave them a big gift.


    Sure enough, Mu Qingqing was successfully distracted. She no longer tangled with the three women, but fell on Wu scar.


    He was about to start searching, but he saw Mu Qingqing''s face suddenly cold. He suddenly looked up and looked in one direction and shouted, "who? Get out? "


    "Huh? Someone is peeping? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was also startled on the spot.


    But I saw the void shaking in the distance, and there was no response. Obviously, the other party has crushed the rune and left here.


    On the spot, Gu Feng and the two looked at each other, showing a dignified color.


    "It''s a bad thing. We''ve been spied on the killing of Wu trace. Once the news leaks out, the Wu family will be angry." Mu Qingqing whispered.


    "There is no way to be angry. Since the matter has been done, it will be revealed sooner or later. In a month''s time, Chengxian road will be opened. At that time, everyone will not have any obstacles. Anyone who wants to kill me will certainly do it one after another. We don''t have to be afraid of so much. "


    If you really count up, many people in the Wu family died in the hands of the ancient wind. Only the ten members of the Wu family who were promoted this time were killed by Gu Feng. Now there is another Wu trace.


    The Wu family''s loss this time is really great. Whether the Wu family is dead or not, they have to be angry. After such a cruel fight, the Wu family finally promoted ten people. As a result, it only entered the no man''s land for two or three days, and a full seven people died in the hands of ancient customs... Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Wu scar died or not.


    Next, they didn''t dare to delay any more. They searched Wu trace inside and outside. Then they really laughed.


    "Hahaha, I''m rich, I''m rich. I didn''t expect this guy to have two divine medicines and a lot of holy medicines." Gu Feng laughed wildly and was in a good mood.


    "You see, there are fifty or sixty animal cores on this guy. These are of the small Saint level. So it seems that he has really done a lot of evil. If we kill him, we can eliminate harm for the people. "


    "Eh? What do you think this is? Great holy magic instrument? There is also the holy King''s magic weapon! " The ancient wind found two magic weapons from a space magic weapon, which changed color on the spot. Only then did I know how lucky I was to kill this Wu.


    He doesn''t have a powerful magic weapon to win, but he just doesn''t have time to use it. Earlier, he only relied on the black great holy armor to resist the attack, but he was caught off guard when Zi linger used the holy King''s sword first. Then Mu Qingqing''s control came again, coupled with the ancient thunder means, which suffocated Wu trace alive.


    The two looked at each other, showing a dignified color. Mu Qingqing whispered, "these ancient dragons are not simple. Wu has the holy King''s magic weapon on him, and others may have it. We must be careful when we meet next time."


    "Well, we don''t fight with those people easily. If we have to do it, we''ll kill them directly by thunder. Anyway, it''s all hard work here, not a fair duel on the stage."


    The ancient wind is also open. It''s lucky to be able to kill Wu trace this time. If someone uses the sage''s magic weapon next time, it will be miserable.


    In fact, there is the so-called "fairy sword" in Gufeng''s hand, which has been used several times when supervising Dabi. But it was pure bluffing. The so-called fairy sword was just some means imposed by the great devil. After it was over, the "fairy sword" automatically appeared and changed back to its original appearance.


    Next, they put everything away. After an inventory, they found that there were two divine medicines, more than 100 holy medicines, one holy king magic instrument (big bow) and one big holy magic instrument. In addition, there are fifty-six small Saint level animal cores, which must have been obtained by robbing others.


    These things were temporarily stored in the hands of the ancient wind, so that he suddenly became a real upstart.


    Some time ago, the ancient style was really poor and crazy. It was poor and innocent. But now, he has three magic drugs in his hand. Who dares to say that he is a poor man?

 Chapter 1278

    The xuanhuang world is very big, and the five regions are vast and boundless. But the really wider area is these chaotic no man''s land.


    Fifteen days later, many disciples who came to look for opportunities still ran around like headless flies. Even the ancient style and clear wood are not much better.


    Although it was a no man''s land where thirty or forty thousand people entered at the same time, after entering it, everyone was separated and it was difficult to meet together.


    In the past half a month, although Gu Feng and his wife have gained some opportunities, the danger has never been broken. They went through the test of life and death many times and finally saved themselves from danger. It is these repeated life and death tests that make the relationship between them warm again.


    For half a month running through this gray and broken world, it is also a kind of torture for everyone''s mind. After half a month, even the ancient wind is a little silent and silent.


    On this day, when they were both silent, they suddenly found that the light was shining in the sky not far from the front, where there seemed to be another fight.


    After they looked at each other, they were very curious. In this gray and broken world, it is difficult to meet anyone. How can there be a fight here?


    Left and right bored, they simply went straight ahead.


    After seeing the situation clearly, the antique eyebrows frowned on the spot.


    It''s really lively ahead. There are several groups of people and horses confronting each other. One of them is qingtianpeng and little fox. Those who followed behind them were not strangers. It was the group of people who were first saved by the ancient wind. Originally they had more than 30 people, but now there are only about 20 people left.


    On the other side, there are twenty or thirty people, all of whom are Ning''s family. The first is two ancient dragons, including Ningze dragon known by ancient customs. He was the first person of Ning family to win ten consecutive games.


    There are also a group of people. Although there are only five people, they all smell terrible. They are all Gu Long from the Wu family.


    The last group of people, who are familiar with ancient customs, are the three ancient Dragons of aocang family and the eight people who were hard promoted in that assessment.


    A full Quartet of people stood against each other like this.


    In addition, there were more than a dozen people lying on the ground, as well as a huge monster.


    When Gu Feng was puzzled, he saw an ancient dragon of aocang family whispering to the people behind qingtianpeng: "originally, we didn''t intend to embarrass you, but you wanted to mention the king of Qingtian and the king of wood. You deserve this difficulty."


    "You... We are all disciples of the immortal Academy. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the elders for killing your fellow disciples like this?" A man roared, his heart very angry.


    This man is the one who gave back the three legged lizard core by the ancient wind.


    "Hehe? blame? It''s just killing some waste. If the elders want to blame them, they''ll blame them. "


    The ancient dragon of aocang family is very arrogant. After sneering, he seems to be going to do it.


    However, just then, the blue sky Peng roared up to the sky, and a pair of Peng wings appeared behind him. He immediately protected everyone behind him, sneering: "since my brother Gu Feng said that he wanted to cover these people, he had to cover them to the end. If you want to kill them, pass me first! "


    To say who is the most arrogant in the world, there is no doubt that qingtianpeng. You know, who is in front of him? Gulong alone, there are ten here. How many people can he deal with?


    In the face of qingtianpeng''s arrogance, the aocang family laughed on the spot: "hahaha, it''s arrogant and childish, idiot and ridiculous. Who can you cover? Who can be covered by the ancient wind? If you want to die in a hurry, why rush for a while? The current king of aocang family died in your hands. We haven''t settled this account with you yet. You... Will die sooner or later. "


    The people of aocang family seem arrogant, but they are not really in a hurry. Because there are two other people eyeing here, no one wants to take the lead in fighting with others.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was furious. On the spot, he whispered to Qing Tianpeng: "what''s going on here? Why are so many people gathered here? "


    Hearing the sound of the ancient wind, qingtianpeng was stunned on the spot. Immediately responded: "originally, these people behind me were killing monsters and killed and injured several people. When they were preparing to collect the animal core, they met several Ning family members who wanted to rob them. Because they didn''t know it was from Ning family, they reported your name. How could they ever think... "


    After qingtianpeng''s explanation, the ancient wind can be understood. Today''s event is also lively:


    At first, it was really that group of people who killed monsters here. After several people died, they finally succeeded. I wanted to collect the fruits of victory, but I met seven or eight children of Ning family. In the case of unknown identity, the group saved by Gufeng directly reported the name of Gufeng. Who ever thought that it would be like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and the group was immediately angry, so the two sides fought.


    It happened that at this time, qingtianpeng and the little fox passed by. They heard that the group was the object that the ancient wind wanted to cover, so they helped. Then, the other party calls people, and the two sides fight again.


    Who ever thought that their fighting voice alerted the people of aocang family not far away. Because qingtianpeng personally killed aocang king, he also became the enemy of aocang family. When the aocang family was about to kill qingtianpeng, the five ancient Dragons of the Wu family were attracted by the sound of fighting.


    Because the three families have deep blood feuds and fear each other, the current confrontation situation has been formed.


    After understanding the situation, he became angry on the spot: "reckless, these people are simply lawless. They dare to kill their fellow disciples in public without robbing them. Let the people behind you go first. If anyone dares to do it, I have my own way! "


    "Good!" Qingtianpeng had absolute trust in the ancient style, so he immediately turned his head and looked at the humanity behind him: "I see these children, and I don''t dare to do anything to you. You just leave first. There''s me here, and no one dares to fool around."


    "Is this... OK?"


    "If you can''t, you have to go quickly!"


    Finally, when the group of people really left, one of the Naning family was angry and drank on the spot: "do you want to go? Did you ask us? Today, several people in my Ning family died here. Do you want to leave like this? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those who want to stop, give me a try in front of the mountain?" Qingtianpeng is as arrogant as ever. Even if there are many experts here, he still doesn''t bow his head.


    Just as qingtianpeng''s voice fell, one of Naning''s family immediately came out and shouted, "arrogant, I''ll take a step forward. What can you do for me?"

 Chapter 1279

    The children of the Naning family were very arrogant. They really took a step forward and said in a provocative tone, "what can you do with me?".


    As a result, it was a tragedy. Qingtianpeng was a lord who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He clapped your big wings, and a gray vortex swept over immediately. On the spot, he cut the Wu family''s children into pieces.


    This accident shocked all the people present on the spot, and everyone realized the horror of qingtianpeng.


    You know, the one who was just killed was the one who passed the cruel examination and was promoted by the Ning family. This kind of person is an absolute elite genius.


    However, everyone seems to have forgotten that Qing Tianpeng is also not an idle person. Although he did not compete for the current throne, he personally killed Ao Canglong, a current king. He is absolutely capable of challenging the ten kings of the world.


    "Who else? Who else dares to stop? Step forward! "


    He killed a Wu genius cleanly. Qingtianpeng roared again and looked at everyone. Finally, he fell at aocang''s house and said coldly, "didn''t you shout most happily just now? Come out and try one? "


    Arrogant, really arrogant, worthy of being the parent-child of Kunpeng in ancient times.


    The three ancient Dragons of aocang''s family looked cold, and one stood up on the spot. Cold voice said: "don''t think that if you kill a waste, you are qualified to be compared with us. I was the first king of my generation 3600 years ago. I am proud of the sea of clouds. I have the ability to kill my king? "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden feather arrow rushed from behind the blue sky Peng. The speed of the feather arrow was amazing. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came before everyone''s eyes. The next second, before the sea of bullshit Ao Cang clouds reacted, the feather arrow shot straight into the center of his eyebrow, causing his head to explode on the spot.


    Die no more!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. No one did not change color and no one did not retreat. At the same time, everyone looked behind qingtianpeng, but where else?


    Yes, the golden arrow was shot by the ancient wind, and the big bow he held was the holy King''s bow found from Wu. A king''s bow to shoot a man in the kingdom of God is like shooting a watermelon.


    Although the power of the big bow was unknown, Gu Feng still consumed a lot of energy after sending out the arrow, and his face turned pale. In order not to be found by the public, he immediately hid into the void with Mu Qingqing after shooting the arrow, which made people unable to detect them.


    "Who? Who''s doing the sneak attack in the dark? "


    The three ancient Dragons of aocang''s family died in the twinkling of an eye, which scared the other two people to change color and drink on the spot.


    No one answered him, but qingtianpeng laughed wildly again: "ha ha, a group of children. Now who dares to stop us from leaving? "


    It was very rampant. After seeing the power of the golden arrow, qingtianpeng''s confidence increased greatly.


    So he turned back on the spot and shouted at a man behind him: "Hu Sande, go and collect the beast. Our brother bought it with his life. It''s not cheap for others!"


    "Good!"


    So the man named Hu Sande ran excitedly to collect the animal core on the spot.


    A proud ancient dragon was shot by an arrow, which greatly increased their confidence, so they didn''t hurry to go.


    All parties looked at Hu Sande in unison at this moment. Although many people were angry, no one dared to move.


    Seeing that the beast''s core has been taken out, Hu Sande will return to his place. At this time, another ancient dragon of aocang''s family couldn''t help but attack and kill Hu Sande at a lightning speed on the spot. A Cologne died in their family just now. They can''t bear it.


    However, his speed is indeed fast, but what is faster than him is a golden arrow. The arrow turned into a flash of streamer and almost shot the past at the speed of breaking the void. It was impartial and hit the man''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The man''s head exploded again. His palm had even hit Hu Sande''s forehead, but it fell powerlessly.


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath again. This time, they were really surprised.


    Everyone looked at the back of qingtianpeng again, but still no figure was found. The arrow was so strange that no one could see it. It was like a sudden leap out of the void.


    A proud ancient dragon died in front of his own eyes. Hu Sande was scared to pee and turned pale. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly ran towards qingtianpeng.


    This time, no one dared to embarrass him again. The two arrows directly took the lives of the two ancient dragons and subdued the whole audience at once.


    "Who? Who''s sneaking in? What kind of hero is it to use this method secretly? Have the seed to fight three thousand rounds? "


    This time, the one who yelled was an Ningjia ancient dragon. Just as his voice fell, another golden arrow shot out and went straight to his head.


    This time, because of the precaution, the ancient dragon of the Naning family moved sideways and exploded on the spot. Unfortunately, the golden arrow, like eyes, pursued him.


    No matter how fast a God King is, he can''t be faster than the arrows shot by the holy King''s big bow. Therefore, the ancient dragon of Naning family suffered. He also stepped into the footsteps of the two ancient Dragons of aocang family and was shot in the head by an arrow.


    Everyone was shocked again and looked towards the rear of qingtianpeng, but there was still no half figure.


    Now, no one dares to shout. Only qingtianpeng is still wild, almost to the point of complacency.


    He laughed wildly again: "hahaha, who else? Who else doesn''t agree? Just stand up and see my old wind brother... "Halfway through, Qing Tianpeng couldn''t go on. He suddenly realized that he was in trouble


    Sure enough, people reacted immediately, and someone shouted on the spot: "ancient wind, it''s ancient wind sneaking attack in the dark!"


    "Well, this ancient style is really brave. I joined hands with others to kill my Wu family''s ancient dragon Wu trace, and today I shot and killed three ancient Dragons of aocang family and Ning family..." one of the Wu family opened his mouth ferociously and continued to roar: "ancient style, this thing is not over, just wait for the anger of my three families, let''s go!"


    With that, the five ancient Dragons of the Wu family wanted to go. However, he saw the void behind qingtianpeng twisted, and then another arrow was shot out, killing an ancient dragon of the Wu family on the spot.


    At this time, the real body of the ancient style also appeared in the sight of everyone. I saw the ancient wind with a ferocious face and sneered: "since you know it''s me, just stay!"


    Whoosh!


    When the voice fell, three feather arrows were fired at the same time, and three Gulong were shot dead on the spot. Two were occupied by the Wu family, and one was the last person of aocang family.

 Chapter 1280

    At this time, I saw a very aggressive and cold woman''s voice ring out: "kill all these people for me, and leave none!" It was Mu Qingqing who killed an ancient dragon of the Wu family with a black ghost head knife.


    This is the great holy magic weapon from Wu Ma. At this time, it was used by Mu Qingqing. It was easy to use. He killed his opponent with a knife, and the other party had no room for resistance.


    She had just finished here, and qingtianpeng also started there. A black feather appeared in his hand. With a sudden sweep, he took the lives of more than a dozen Ning families.


    However, that''s all. The rest crushed the rune at the first time and fled without a trace.


    The war comes and goes faster. The three men and horses add up to ten colognes, but eight are dead in the blink of an eye.


    All the three ancient Dragons of aocang family were shot and killed by the ancient wind, three of the five ancient Dragons of Wu family were shot and killed by the ancient wind, one was killed by Mu Qingqing and one escaped. Two ancient Dragons of the Ning family were shot and killed by the ancient wind, and one escaped.


    Gu Feng opened seven bows and killed seven ancient dragons, which almost emptied all the divine powers in his body.


    At this time, the great enemy had retreated, and he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Then he fainted directly, and he couldn''t even hold the big bow in his hand.


    Seeing this, everyone was worried, and Mu Qingqing shouted: "let''s put away those bodies and get out of here. We shot too fast just now, and those people didn''t react. Once they use the sage''s magic tools, we can only be beaten passively! "


    At the scene, the bodies of forty or fifty people were piled up. Their treasures added up, it was a great opportunity. Especially the eight colognes, they will have more and better things.


    As soon as muqingqing''s voice fell, qingtianpeng waved his wings and collected all the bodies. Then he coerced the people, immediately crushed the rune and disappeared without a trace.


    The war just now caused heavy losses to the three parties. Still, it''s not that they don''t have strong babies in their hands, but that the ancient style is too cruel and decisive. They don''t give those people time to use magic tools at all.


    When people shuttle out of the void again, they don''t know how far they have fled.


    At this time, Gu Feng glared at qingtianpeng fiercely and said angrily, "you idiot, why do you report my name? Now, they have escaped. As soon as we get out of the no man''s land, the three families will be completely angry and then attack our fairy house. "


    Gu Feng was really angry. The guy qingtianpeng forgot his shape at the last moment and said his name. Otherwise, even if the ancient wind hid in the dark and shot everyone, the people of the three families would not know who did it.


    "Well... Hehe, I''m confused for a moment. Don''t mind!" Qingtianpeng smiled, a little embarrassed.


    At this time, he saw the little fox stare and said displeased, "ancient wind, what are you fierce? You mean to be cruel to him. If he hadn''t put himself in danger in order to take care of your business? " The little fox seemed very unconvinced. Originally, she and qingtianpeng were having a good time together, but she heard someone report the name of ancient style, which led to qingtianpeng''s meddling.


    Seeing that they quarreled, Mu Qingqing''s face sank and whispered, "it''s useless to say anything now. You can''t hide what you should come. For the present, it is only right to carve up their things first. "


    "Yes, we can''t work in vain!"


    So, the harvest season came again, and the ancient wind people searched out many Tiancai and Dibao from those who died. This time, they made a lot of money.


    After an inventory, there were three holy king magic instruments and twelve great holy magic instruments, almost all of which were recovered from the eight ancient dragon bodies.


    In addition to sage''s magic tools, the most precious thing is divine medicine. Gu Feng and others searched out eight strains, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot.


    This is a magic medicine. Some people at the scene haven''t even seen it. Now there are eight strains lying in front of them. How can they not make people cry and greedy?


    If Gu Long is worthy of Gu Long, their collection is rich. These eight miraculous drugs are almost one in their hands.


    In addition to divine medicine, it is a holy medicine. More than 600 strains were recovered from more than 40 corpses, which once again caused bursts of exclamation.


    There are also many animal nuclei, more than 100, which are so happy that people can''t close their mouths again.


    You know, when they come into the no man''s land, they often take a few lives for a beast core. But now... More than 100!


    Then there were some messy collections, which directly blinded everyone


    "Rich, rich, ha ha ha!"


    Gu Feng laughed wildly, just like a little financial fan. Some time ago, he was really poor, but now, instead of being poor, he is very rich!


    Now there are eleven divine medicines in his hands. The holy medicine is almost thousands. Who can compare with him?


    Of course, as the saying goes, fortune comes from heaven, and those who see it have a share. Ancient customs dare not swallow these things alone.


    So he smiled at Hu Sande and others and said, "take it yourself. What you like, what you take!"


    "This..."


    Everyone was startled. After looking at each other, no one dared to do it.


    Although the ancient style looks generous with a smile on the corners of its mouth, what about the fact? The devil knows if it''s true.


    Similarly, Mu Qingqing took a thorough look at the psychology of the local rich man of the ancient style. After giving a bad look at the ancient style, he said to everyone: "since you are embarrassed to take it by yourself, I will decide the distribution. All eight divine medicines belong to us. Do you have any opinion? "


    Before the crowd could respond, Mu Qingqing continued: "as the saying goes, those who can do more work, if it weren''t for the secret help of me and the ancient wind today, don''t say you enjoyed the benefits here. I''m afraid you can''t even save your life? Of course, we won''t let you suffer. Although the divine medicine belongs to us, all the holy medicine belongs to you. How about sharing the animal core equally according to the head? "


    "All the medicine belongs to us? This is more than 600 plants! " Hu Sande and others were startled again and looked incredible.


    Even Gu Feng''s face turned black in an instant, and his heart twitched and distressed.


    But mu Qingqing smiled again and continued, "in addition, three holy king magic instruments belong to us. You can take the twelve great holy magic instruments and divide them, right? As for the divine stone and other natural materials and earth treasures, we don''t want them all. How about all of them belong to you? "

 Chapter 1281

    In a few simple words, even if the interests were distributed, the more than 20 people were scared and stupid on the spot.


    Not only were they stunned, but even the ancient style was completely changed. Kill those people desperately. Is it possible to distribute massive benefits to others? You know, the people of the three families will not count their hatred on Hu Sande and others. The three families will only fight for the ancient style.


    Fortunately, Hu Sande seemed to be very sensible. Seeing that the face of the ancient wind was not good-looking, he shook his head on the spot: "no, no, I''ll thank King Mu and King Qing for their kindness, but we can''t want these things. If you hadn''t appeared in time, we couldn''t even protect our own lives. How dare we compete with you for things? From now on, the king of wood and the king of green sky don''t despise us. Just let us follow us wholeheartedly. "


    With that, Hu Sande took another look at the others. The rest nodded and agreed one after another. They all expressed their willingness to follow the ancient style.


    Now, it''s difficult for muqingqing. After she looked at Gu Feng, she finally reluctantly agreed.


    So muqingqing took all the things away, gave them to Gufeng, and said to everyone, "well, since you sincerely follow us again and again, I and the green heavenly king will no longer refuse you. From now on, you are even our people. If you are in trouble, you will be saved."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Mu Qingqing continued: "the reason why we entered this dangerous no man''s land is to seek all kinds of opportunities to enhance our cultivation. Now we have plenty of resources in our hands. In my opinion, let''s go out now, leave this no man''s land, and completely shut up after returning to the fairy house. Although these things are in our hands, everyone can use them at will. "


    "Leave?"


    Hearing the speech, the people were shocked. Then they nodded and thought what Mu Qingqing said was reasonable.


    With the things in their hands, they can really improve everyone''s cultivation to a higher level. There is really no need to continue to wander. In this unmanned restricted area, you may lose your life at any time and continue to wander. It''s unwise.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Gu Feng informed his old friends and asked them to go out as soon as possible and go directly back to the fairy garden. Now he has 11 divine medicines in his hands. How many people will benefit from building a divine pool?


    A group of more than 20 people really didn''t continue to wander. They locked their position when they came and shuttled through the rune. It took them most of the day to rush out of the edge of the no man''s land.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Feng smiled, because there were three elders sitting around waiting, and Nangong elders were impressively listed.


    As soon as they saw Gu Feng and others coming out, the three elders opened their eyes at the same time and all showed suspicious color: "why did you come out in advance?"


    "Tell the elder that we have gained enough opportunities. We ask to go back first." Gu Feng answered directly with his hands bowed and whispered to Nangong: "elder, we are in great trouble..."


    He simply told Nangong what had happened inside, which made Nangong elder''s face turn white on the spot.


    However, Nangong is also a person who knows the weight. He knows that this is not the time to ask questions. He simply disappeared in situ with ancient customs and others, and hurried back to the immortal yard of the holy land.


    The five regions are indeed vast. Even a holy king like Nangong tried his best to break through the emptiness. It took two days and two nights to rush back to the fairy garden from the no man''s land in the snow region. If you let Gu Feng and others go on their own, it will take several months.


    The originally bustling fairy courtyard has become quiet again because everyone has gone out to practice. After Gu Feng and others were brought back, they were directly brought into the small world of the demon family.


    When Gu Feng took out all the harvest, even the magic sky grew up in the yard was slightly moved, and a slight smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He said: "yes, you have gained so many things. It is indeed a great opportunity. There is really no need to continue to wander. I''ll just do it myself today to build a divine pool for you and help you. "


    Then, the Dean, the great devil, continued: "give all the saints'' magic tools in your body, and I''ll erase the imprint for you. Although these magic tools are good, you can''t take them to Chengxian road. You can arrange what to do with these magic tools later. "


    "Ah? Can''t the sage''s magic tools be taken to Chengxian road? "


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone was surprised. If the sage''s magic tools can''t be taken away, what''s the use of working hard to rob them?


    At this time, Nangong elder also smiled: "isn''t this nonsense? Why do we have to limit cultivation below saints? If saints can take their magic tools on the road, can''t all saints go? "


    "Oh, I see!"


    After hearing elder Nangong''s explanation, all the people understood.


    Other people, it doesn''t matter, but the ancient style is a distressed face. However, there is no loss to think about. Although these magic tools can''t be taken away, he can stay for his relatives and his sect. These holy King''s magic tools are left in his Qingtian divine court, which can greatly enhance the strength of his sect.


    Next, the Dean, the great devil, began to help people build the divine pool, and Hu Sande and others were settled down temporarily. The ancient style was approved and finally "went home" again. He was reunited with his parents and relatives and brought back Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing has no relatives, but there is an old father, Mu Wanlong.


    Under the strong persuasion of the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing finally agreed to meet his father. Although she has no father in her impression, in the final analysis, there is still a blood relationship between the two.


    Besides, Chengxian road is about to open. This time, I don''t know the date of return or life and death. If I have the honor to return here, will my father still be here?


    Over the years, although Mu Wanlong has never seen his daughter, he is also very moist. The two children of the ancient style are also regarded by him as his own grandchildren, which can be regarded as the joy of his family.


    However, as the two children grow up day by day, they gradually get together less and leave more, and they don''t know how long they can enjoy the happiness of their family.


    In the hall, Mu Wanlong, holding the ancient wind in one hand and Mu Qingqing in the other, said earnestly: "you have been together for so many years, why don''t you give me a grandson? You see, Xiao Tian and AO Tian have grown up so big... Those two children have grown up and will leave us again... "


    Speaking of this, Mu Wanlong can''t say any more, and his heart is very sad. In fact, he didn''t know that the ancient wind and Mu Qingqing were almost separated in recent years. Once he knew that his daughter had wandered into the underworld and lost her memory, he didn''t know what it would be like to be sad.

 Chapter 1282

    A simple sentence will directly make the ancient style and muqingqing unable to come down.


    Can the ancient wind say that it is difficult to sleep now?


    Over the years, the number of times two people sleep together does not exceed one slap. Do you still want to get pregnant and have children?


    I saw the old wind hit ha ha on the spot: "Uncle mu, this kind of thing should pay attention to fate. When fate comes, the child will come face to face with the spring breeze. It''s no use worrying if fate doesn''t come, isn''t it? "


    Hearing the speech, several people in the hall nodded, and saw the ancient wind''s mother suddenly burst out: "in my opinion, you didn''t seize the best childbearing opportunity. It''s really a little difficult to have one now. With your cultivation improvement, it will be more difficult. Fortunately, you haven''t set foot on the road to immortality and have not been promoted to the land of saints. Hurry up and make people. Go now. You can''t waste any time... "


    Poof!


    The voice fell, and LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun couldn''t help laughing on the spot. The ancient wind and Mu Qingqing''s face were so red that they wanted to drill the ground.


    Mu Qingqing glared at Gu Feng angrily and whispered: "Gu Feng, you old woman... Why are you so fierce???" Now, Mu Qingqing really regretted that she shouldn''t come back to visit her family with the ancient wind.


    If Chu Xiangyu''s words spread to the outside, how will she command the heroes in the future?


    "Well... I don''t know. It seems that it wasn''t like this before!" The ancient wind was so embarrassed that he looked up on the spot, looked at his mother and said angrily, "Mom, how can you talk like that? What do you think you are ashamed of sister Qing? "


    Not only is Gu Feng blaming his mother, but even his father Gu Hai is embarrassed to death. He glances at his wife and wants to scold, but it''s all over.


    Chu Xiangyu looked at LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun, who were laughing fiercely, and shouted at Gu Fengjiao: "on the contrary, do you think you can yell at Wei Niang if your cultivation is higher than your mother? For your mother is also for your good, isn''t it? Chengxian road is about to open. Once you set foot, you have to fight with all parties. In order to survive, you can impact the realm of saints as quickly as possible. Once you are in the realm of saints and you want children, it will be more difficult. "


    After this excuse, no one dared to laugh again.


    At this time, Chu Xiangyu took Mu Qingqing''s hand and said earnestly: "child, listen to me, our women, what they do in their life is just husbands and sons. If there are no children, what''s the use even if you have high self-cultivation? Children are everything to us. Listen to me, tonight you will seize the time to make people without delay! "


    "Ah? That... Mom, you... "


    In an instant, Mu Qingqing''s cheeks turned red to the root of his neck. He still felt reasonable when listening to the first half of Chu Xiangyu''s sentence, but the second half, no matter how you listen, is like a rogue word spoken by an ancient wind.


    Not only is mu Qingqing unable to stand down, but even Mu Wanlong, Mu Qingqing''s old father, is embarrassed to death!


    Hurriedly said: "well... Younger sister, I still think Feng ER is right. This kind of thing is about fate. You can''t force it, you can''t force it!" Mu Wanlong''s face is really black. Isn''t Chu Xiangyu too outrageous? How can you say this to your face? In front of her own face, let her daughter make people quickly???


    Finally, Gu Hai, Gu Feng''s father, laughed: "ha ha, brother mu, in my opinion, it''s better for their women to nag slowly. Let''s take the wind and go to wuliangzong to find those old guys to drink!"


    "Well, I think so!"


    Because Chu Xiangyu''s words are too tough, no one can accept them. Therefore, Gu Feng directly left with his father and his father-in-law.


    Wuliangzong still exists in this small world, and it is the first door in the whole small world. Anyone who lives here does not want to enter wuliangzong.


    Here, the ancient wind saw the old patriarch Zhuge Changfeng again, as well as several of the most primitive elders of wuliangzong. When we get together, we have another good time.


    Gu Feng took out the five color tripod, cooked the wild sea animals, and took out a jar of peach blossom immortal wine at the same time.


    "Patriarch, elders, today''s ancient customs will invite you to taste the unique flavor of the world."


    Zhuge Changfeng took over the wine jar in Gufeng''s hand, sniffed it, and suddenly became intoxicated. He exclaimed, "good wine, good wine!" Despite his words, he opened the seal and planned to have a taste first.


    But the ancient wind stopped on the spot: "don''t, the patriarch can''t use it. It''s immortal wine. You can get drunk in one bite. You can''t wake up without three days and nights!"


    The ancient wind was really shocked. Zhuge Changfeng''s cultivation was very high in the eyes of others, but in fact it was only the realm of true God. Once he really took a bite, he had no chance to play.


    "Xianniang?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone changed color, and then one by one showed the color of excitement.


    An elder patted the old wind on the shoulder and said, "this child is not in vain. We worked hard to save him. We really know how to be grateful. We got a jar of immortal wine and know how to take it back to honor us!" These are the elders who participated in the battle of Dali city. It is precisely because they participated in the war that Gufeng''s father has come so close to them over the years.


    "Yes, my wind is filial piety. If I have good things, I know to bring them back!" Gu Hai also smiled, showing his pride.


    However, the antique face was a little embarrassed on the spot. They didn''t know how much they had drunk, so they brought back a jar and were praised by these old guys.


    Shame!


    Gu Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He took out several jars of "drunken Eight Immortals", and then poured in the jar of peach blossom immortal wine, which was distributed to the people: "no way, immortal wine is too intoxicating, so we have to join in like this."


    In fact, the drunken eight immortals are also the best wine in the holy land. Zhuge Changfeng and others are lucky to drink it.


    After trying, everyone praised and laughed.


    "Gu Feng is a sensible child. I tried my best to protect him. It seems that I was right, ha ha ha!"


    When wuliangzong encountered changes, the ancient style was brought into the Wuhua hall and tried on the spot. Some elders even listed ten crimes for him. If it were not for the protection of several people here, the ancient style would not live now.


    Referring to the past, people are filled with emotion. All kinds of past events slowly emerge in this jar after jar of wine.

 Chapter 1283

    Good wine and delicious food make people feel the "filial piety" of the ancient style.


    After three rounds of drinking, an elder sighed: "Gu Feng is so sensible and filial, but it''s a pity that his old ghost master father, elder Bai, doesn''t have this blessing. Ah! "


    At the mention of elder Bai, the atmosphere at the scene was dignified.


    Gu Feng even sank his face and asked, "is there really no news from master his old man? How did he go missing? "


    "Hey, this is the strangeness. Originally, he was meditating in seclusion. As a result, the people disappeared, and no trace could be found." Zhuge Changfeng sighed. He was also very sad when he mentioned it.


    Elder Bai is a great hero of wuliangzong and belongs to the elder. But it was such a person who disappeared out of thin air. Even the great devil couldn''t find out the reason.


    No one wants to mention the sad past. Next, Gufeng took out several top-grade holy medicines one after another, two for each person, and gave them to everyone. He said, "I will travel far in the future. I don''t know the date of return, life and death, and I don''t want to repay the great kindness of wuliangzong to me. Just take these and show my heart. These holy herbs are carefully selected by me, which can greatly increase your longevity. If I am lucky enough to return, I will be filial to you! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene was dignified again. Zhuge Changfeng frowned and said, "well, how can you say that? We took it, but you have to come back. "


    "I will come back and I will never forget you!" Gu Feng nodded solemnly.


    To say, the ancient style is really filial. He has nearly thousands of holy drugs and 11 divine drugs in his hand. Only then did he take out a dozen... Stingy man, he is so stingy.


    It was dark and everyone was drunk. The farewell party was over.


    Gu Feng went back to his parents'' home in a daze. He was just back in the bedroom and was stupid.


    What appeared in front of him was a big pink bed. Through the thin bed curtain, he vaguely saw a pair of white legs stretching back and forth, full of temptation.


    "Huh? Is that... Qing Mei? "


    Seeing this scene, the wine strength of the ancient style woke up two points on the spot. But soon became blood boiling, and there was a lustrous light in his eyes.


    "Hehe, sister Qing, brother Feng is coming!"


    Rubbing his hands, the ancient style showed "man''s true color". He smiled and plunged into the pink curtain.


    At this time, the person lying on his big bed is not muqingqing. Who else can there be?


    "Brother Feng, you are finally willing to come back. Tonight, let me serve you well!"


    Mu Qingqing exhaled like orchid, intoxicating the ancient style on the spot.


    He shook his head violently, and the old style''s drunkenness woke up again. He was so frightened that he pushed muqingqing away.


    She asked cautiously, "Qing Mei, is that you? You... How did you change? "


    In the impression of ancient customs, Mu Qingqing is a female overlord. She hasn''t even given herself a good face. How can she become so active at this time?


    Not normal, absolutely not normal.


    Facing the rejection of the ancient style, Mu Qingqing''s face turned red on the spot. Then she waved her hand, and there was an extra dress on her. She said angrily, "ancient style, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Today if it''s not... If it''s not..."


    At this point, she can''t go on. In fact, according to her character, it is really impossible to take the initiative to set foot on the old-fashioned bed. In the final analysis, Chu Xiangyu, the mother of the old-fashioned, persuaded her to change her normal state.


    Just after the ancient wind left, Mu Qingqing was pulled by Chu Xiangyu to have a long talk, almost every sentence poked into the depths of her heart, which made her change her normal and take the initiative to set foot on the bed of the ancient wind.


    After all, it''s to make people. As long as Mu Qingqing still wants children, it''s early. Once he really steps into the realm of saints and wants children, it''s really not so easy.


    Although Mu Qingqing didn''t go on, Gu Feng guessed a general idea. He repeatedly lamented that he had a good mother.


    Therefore, the ancient style also changed from passive to active, and suddenly pressed Mu Qingqing under him.


    "Qing Mei, do you know that I have been waiting for this moment for a long time..."


    "You dead man, didn''t you just push me away?"


    Spring is infinitely good. I only sigh that time flies!


    Beauty, when you win, you can''t stay long!


    That night, Gu Feng was satisfied. He sweated like rain and sprinkled hundreds of millions of elite soldiers.


    As for whether the creation of man can succeed, it depends on God''s will.


    At dawn, they still hug each other. Mu Qingqing quietly listens to the ancient wind telling the past.


    However, there was a knock from my mother outside the door: "feng''er, Qingqing, elder demontian asked me to send a message to you that the divine pool has been built and let you go immediately!"


    "Oh, I see, mother!" Gu Feng answered and looked at Mu Qingqing with a bitter smile. Both of them were lamenting that the good time was too short.


    Last night, the two played very forgetful and completely released themselves. Gu Feng also told Mu Qingqing everything about his childhood.


    In this regard, Mu Qingqing just listened quietly and didn''t express any opinions. After hearing those things, she was like listening to something that had nothing to do with herself.


    At this time, the ancient wind gently kissed Mu Qingqing''s forehead and whispered, "sister Qingqing, after today, I don''t know if we have such a beautiful moment."


    The holy pool has been built. If there is no accident, they will stay in the holy pool until Chengxian road is opened.


    Once we embark on the road to immortality, we will usher in wave after wave of expedition and continuous killing. Everyone will try every means to enhance cultivation. Where can we care about creating people?


    I saw a clear wood with a smile at the corners of my mouth, so I opened a pair of charming big eyes and silently watched the ancient style. She didn''t answer the question: "ancient wind, in fact... You know, before I get back to you, every day I think about how to step on the top of martial arts, and even how to dominate one side and surpass everyone. But now... I wonder, can I be the woman behind you? In front of you, I don''t want to be strong. I want to help you smile and be proud of the heroes. Do you think so? "


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was startled and immediately asked, "sister Qing, this is not like what you said? What hit you? "

 Chapter 1284

    Gu Feng was really surprised. According to Mu Qingqing''s character, it was absolutely impossible to say such words.


    Unless


    "Sister Qing, what did your mother tell you yesterday? Let you change so much? "


    Gu Feng can only be regarded as his mother''s credit, because Mu Qingqing''s temperament has really changed since he came back to see his mother yesterday. It''s like a different person.


    Facing the ancient style''s questions, Mu Qingqing still smiled and didn''t answer.


    He continued: "ancient wind, hurry up. If you can set foot on the God King before Chengxian road opens, I will recommend you to be the leader. I''ll be the woman behind you! "


    "Hehe, I appreciate sister Qing''s kindness. I think I''d better be the man behind you. You are already the leader in everyone''s mind. There''s no need to push me out. We can show our relationship intentionally or unintentionally in front of people. When people see that our relationship is not ordinary, people will naturally worry about me! "


    Both of them said love words with a sweet face. It seems that they forgot the mother outside the door at all.


    Seeing that the ancient wind had not come out for a long time, Chu Xiangyu frowned and shouted again: "wind, why are you still in ink? If you don''t hurry up, master devil, you should not be happy! "


    Hearing my mother''s cry again, Gu Feng met again and smiled bitterly.


    Gu Feng kissed Mu Qingqing''s red lips again, and finally got up.


    He trembled, a white robe appeared on his body, and then opened the door.


    As soon as Chu Xiangyu saw her son coming out, a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    He pulled the antique wind and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going, son? Did you succeed in making people last night? "


    "Ah?" Smelling the speech, the ancient style was instantly embarrassed and stared on the spot: "Mom, how can you be like this? Even if you make people, can you make them so fast? "


    After sinking his face, Gu Feng asked again, "Mom, I''d like to ask, what did you say to sister Qing yesterday? Why has Qing Mei changed so much? "


    "What''s the matter? Do you think your mother is too busy? " Chu Xiangyu stared at the old wind and continued: "even if you don''t tell me, I know about the girl. In contrast, she is no longer clean as a child. If I hadn''t bothered to tell her some three obediences and four virtues yesterday, do you think she would have become so good? "


    "Three obediences and four virtues?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black in an instant and his heart wanted to laugh.


    Mother told Mu Qingqing about women''s three obediences and four virtues? Is that funny? Can Mu Qingqing listen to these?


    However, no matter what I said, it still seems to work. Don''t you see the cold female overlord turned into a soft little cat?


    Gu Feng wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a chance, because Mu Qingqing was already dressed.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing was very clever. After coming out of the house, he bowed directly to Chu Xiangyu, said a blessing, and whispered, "good morning, mother!"


    "Hehe, Qingqing doesn''t have to be polite. You were born for your mother!"


    Chu Xiangyu was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth, and the ancient style stayed in place directly.


    He looked at Mu Qingqing from top to bottom carefully. He couldn''t believe it. This was the wooden king who said "who says women can''t be king" he knew.


    The difference between before and after this is simply too great.


    As the yard grew up, the devil day was already urging, so the ancient wind did not dare to stay too much. After saying goodbye to my mother, they went straight to the rosefinch hall where the great devil day was located.


    When he came to the rosefinch hall, Mu Qingqing returned to normal and was as cold as ice. When people saw him, they couldn''t help being afraid.


    At this time, there were thirty people gathered in the rosefinch hall.


    This includes twenty-two people, including Hu Sande, qingtianpeng and little fox, as well as Wang Shihai, emptiness, Lingxiao, hepangzi Hekun and Lanxin, who are informed by the ancient wind.


    When Lanxin saw the ancient wind and Mu Qingqing in pairs, her face obviously hung a trace of pain.


    In this regard, the ancient wind can only sigh helplessly. Love is love, and not love is not love. He can''t go against his will.


    Seeing that the two of Gu Feng had arrived, the Dean, the great devil, nodded slightly and whispered, "well, since the people have arrived, let''s go directly into the divine pool for half a month. Half a month later, those who are still alive must come back. At that time, I will take you to pick the divine fruit of heaven as the last support for you! "


    "Heavenly fruit?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and then showed ecstasy.


    The divine fruit of heaven, isn''t that the fruit from the world tree?


    Go and pick the divine fruit of heaven, doesn''t that mean that everyone can see the world tree that shines on the whole holy land?


    The world tree is the belief of many people. Even countless people rush to the holy land from all corners of the five regions in order to see the beauty of the world tree. It''s a pity that most people go there in vain. Even the ancient wind doesn''t know where the world tree that claims to shine on the whole holy land is.


    For everyone''s surprise, the Dean, the great devil, just smiled and said nothing.


    Then, about thirty people were taken to a mysterious cave. As soon as they came here, they were stunned by the things in front of them.


    Shenchi, Shenchi.


    What appeared in front of everyone was indeed a sacred pool, five feet square. In the center of the sacred pool stands a blooming Black Lotus. Around its week, ten divine medicines were planted!


    If you look carefully, you will find that the distribution of the eleven divine medicines is very ingenious, which actually implies the array way.


    The water in the holy pool is surrounded by white fog. It looks like fairy spirit, which makes people obsessed and intoxicated.


    At this time, I saw the president speak: "although there are 11 divine medicines in this sacred pool, I also added many precious materials, which are integrated into the feelings of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist. It can be said that this is your creation and a rare opportunity for you. After soaking for half a month, if you haven''t completed a transformation, give up as soon as possible. Chengxian road is not suitable for you, understand? "


    "I see. We must live up to the president''s expectations!"


    Everyone roared and could see that the Dean was very confident in the holy pool he built. That is absolutely able to make everyone complete a transformation. If you can''t complete the transformation within half a month, you are a fool. Such a person is really not suitable for stepping on the road to immortality.


    At this time, the Dean looked at Mu Qingqing and whispered, "especially you have to pay attention and control the fire. If you accidentally set foot in the realm of saints, it will be troublesome, you know?"


    "I understand. Thank you for your concern!"

 Chapter 1285

    Many people looked at Xiang muqingqing with strange eyes and were shocked.


    From then on alone, people can understand that Mu Qingqing has stood on the God King Jue Dian. She is only one step away from entering the realm of saints.


    Gu Feng was also a little shocked. No wonder Mu Qingqing could suppress kings and be elected as a leader. It turned out that she could step into the realm of saints at any time. In other words, she will not be much worse than those ancient dragons who cut their own cultivation.


    Mu Qingqing''s accomplishments really shocked him, but looking back, Gu Feng laughed at himself, because his accomplishments were too low, and he was only in the later stage of the God King.


    At this time, the voice of the great devil sounded: "well, I won''t say much. After entering this holy pool, your body will change greatly, but please pay attention. You must suppress yourself and never break through the last barrier at once. Once you step into the land of saints, you will never embark on the road to immortality. Do you know? "


    "I understand!"


    Everyone roared, but more was a bitter smile in his heart. If you want to take a dip in the holy pool, you can directly break through the realm of saints? It seems a little impossible, unless it''s someone who has set foot on the top.


    "Well, let''s all go down. In the past half a month, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just shut up and realize the Tao."


    As soon as the dean''s words fell, Gu Feng took Mu Qingqing''s hand and took the lead in stepping into the pool.


    This scene made Hu Sande and others dumbfounded on the spot. They widened their eyes one by one. They couldn''t believe it.


    What does King Qingtian mean by this? Dare he pull the hand of King Mu?


    And the wooden king didn''t take out his hand? Let the king of the blue sky hold his little hand?


    Many people looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. This is the first king in the world. The first female overlord who suppresses anyone in the world has been captured by the king of the blue sky?


    Seeing this scene, Lanxin is certainly the most responsive. Her body suddenly retreated twice, her small face turned white, and even a drop of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    At this time, Wang Shihai sighed. He held Lan Xin and whispered, "I can understand your mood, but I still have to advise you. Don''t think about it. You are not destined to be on the same level. Only a peerless woman like Muwang is qualified to match him. You... Why don''t you think about me, ha ha! "


    Hearing the speech, Lan Xin turned her head to Wang Shihai very solemnly. After staring at Wang Shihai for a long time, she said softly, "if you want to be my husband, you must have the strength to suppress one side. In the future, you must have the ability to smile and be proud of the world. Can you do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai was stunned, and then became extremely serious. He whispered: "suppress one side? Xiaoao world? I... will! " While talking, his fists were pinched together, and his heart secretly made an oath.


    Immediately, he took Lan Xin''s hand and said solemnly, "you''re waiting for me. One day, I''ll be proud of the world!" With that, Wang Shihai ignored it and directly pulled Lan Xin down to the sacred pool.


    As the saying goes, the ancient wind was foolish immediately after pulling Mu Qingqing down to the Shenchi. They only felt that the world in front of them had changed. Where was it still in the Shenchi?


    They only feel that they are in the boundless universe. Looking around, they see the boundless sea of stars, magnificent and boundless.


    "How could this happen? Where are we? "


    Gu Feng was startled and immediately asked Mu Qingqing around him.


    At this time, he was shocked. Then he whispered: "the dean is worthy of being an immortal. This means is really heaven and earth. Earlier, he had said that the divine pool was integrated with the feelings of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist. Perhaps this sea of stars is the one where Emperor Yu became a Taoist. "


    "It''s not too late. Time is pressing. Let''s grasp the Tao. I estimate that everyone will be separated after entering the holy pool, so that they can use their own Tao fruit to prove it. If you hadn''t held my hand, we would have been separated. "


    "I see!"


    Gu Feng clearly nodded and then said, "since time is urgent and opportunities are rare, let''s seize each other and give ourselves a good transformation. I guess the three families won''t give up. Maybe there will be some big moves before they set foot on the road to immortality. "


    "I think so too. Some of the three families are immortal. Recently, they have suffered heavy losses repeatedly and have been suppressed by the fairy house many times. I don''t know how much anger they have accumulated. Maybe it will really explode before Chengxian road opens. "


    Next, they didn''t do too much research. They closed their eyes and deeply felt the vastness and greatness of Fang Tianyu.


    At this moment, Gu Feng released himself wholeheartedly. After a while, a large bronze tripod appeared in front of him.


    The big tripod, with three feet and two ears, is covered with all kinds of veins, mysterious and complex, just like the three thousand roads in the vast world. They are intertwined and intertwined with each other, as if they have outlined a perfect world!


    The tripod is very large, its width is unknown for thousands of miles, and its height is over 10000 Ren. It stands in the sight of the ancient wind, causing a shocking visual impact on the ancient wind.


    For a moment, the ancient wind suddenly screamed: "that... Isn''t that a small tripod? That... That''s the ding of Emperor Yu! "


    While the ancient wind was frightened, in his sight, suddenly there was another middle-aged man in gray robe.


    The middle-aged man was over ten thousand feet tall and breathed a terrible breath. In his dark and deep eyes, he exuded the arrogant momentum of overlooking the world. He is arrogant, as if heaven and earth are ants in his eyes.


    After seeing this man, Gu Feng was surprised and shouted again: "emperor, that''s emperor, that''s Emperor Yu!" It was a big surprise. The old style of sitting together immediately got up and wanted to touch the giant, but no matter how he shouted or touched, he felt that the giant was infinitely far away from himself.


    He couldn''t touch the gray giant. Between them, it was like living in a parallel space.


    At this time, the ancient wind reflected that he was in a strange spiritual world, and the scene he saw was not real. Or, it''s not what''s happening now.


    The dean said that the divine pool was filled with the feeling of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist. Perhaps this is the scene of the moment when Emperor Yu became a Taoist.

 Chapter 1286

    Since the ancient customs had been clearly understood and what was happening at present was not true, he did not call emperor Dayu again.


    At this time, the ancient wind sat quietly in nothingness. He silently stared at the giant in front of him.


    After a while, I saw that the tall and towering bronze tripod had changed. It was decomposing itself and turned into one line after another and strange runes, constantly intertwined around the giant


    At this moment, the ancient wind learned a lot from the line runes one after another. He knew that the line runes one after another actually represented the avenue of heaven and earth. The lines are intertwined to draw the heaven and earth. All things in the universe, three thousand roads, are showing in the lines one after another.


    That''s the way of Emperor Yu, that''s Emperor Yu''s understanding of heaven and earth


    The ancient wind was fascinated. Unconsciously, his own five-color tripod rushed out of his body without knowing it.


    His tripod was also broken down into lines one after another, wrapping his body.


    Similarly, these lines represent the ancient style''s own Tao, which is his understanding of the universe. This is his Tao instrument and his Tao heart


    Not only was his tripod broken down into lines, at this moment, behind the ancient wind, a dark big wheel suddenly rose... The big wheel was rotating, but also turned into lines and symbols one after another at this moment, intertwined and intertwined with each other, surrounding the ancient wind.


    Then, the eyebrows of the ancient wind automatically split again, and his heavy pupils were decomposed... Then, the law of famine, cutting the sky, thunder walking magic power, 18000 arrays in the body... And so on. At this moment, all the means and magic powers of the ancient wind turned into lines and runes, entangled and intertwined with each other.


    Those lines and runes, intertwined and entangled respectively, surround the ancient style in the middle, like a big cocoon.


    All this is going on quietly, and the ancient style knows nothing about it. In his eyes, only the giant ahead.


    The ancient wind saw that the Emperor Yu was wrapped in lines one after another, as if wrapped in a cocoon. Then, the transparent cocoon slowly formed a big tripod.


    The Taoist utensils of emperor Dayu were reorganized. The reorganized Taoist utensils shine brightly, and many lines and some strange symbols appear on them.


    At the same time, the big cocoon wrapped in the ancient style was recombined and also transformed into his five-color tripod. There are many lines and symbols on the five color tripod, which represents various Taoist principles understood by the ancient style.


    The reorganization of Tao and Qi is still shining.


    In addition, Emperor Yu, who recombined the Taoist instruments, suddenly drank at Jiutian and shouted, "prove the Tao, prove the Tao, prove the Tao!"


    This explosion only made the universe turbulent, the universe pale and the stars fall.


    Then, visions sprang up, and a bright star river suddenly appeared at the end of the sky in the distance. After Gu Feng saw the Star River, he was startled on the spot.


    Where is the star river? That is clearly a time channel. Then, a familiar figure in the ancient image appeared, which turned out to be... The emperor of time and space.


    Yes, it was the time and space emperor who appeared, but the time and space emperor seemed much younger than the one seen by the ancient wind. Although he looks much younger, he still looks at heaven and earth. He comes with the passage of time and space. As soon as Fang appears, he collapses a universe.


    Seeing here, the ancient wind was completely stunned. He saw the legendary emperor of time and space again.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The emperor of time and space looked at the ancient wind and made the ancient wind jump on the spot.


    But soon, the time and space emperor took back his eyes. He didn''t talk nonsense with Emperor Yu. He directly controlled the time and space channel and fought with Emperor Yu


    The war went crazy. I don''t know how long it took. The time and space emperor was smashed by Emperor Yu and disappeared into the vast sea of stars in the universe.


    Then another person familiar with ancient customs appeared. The man had a Buddha circle on his head and 3000 light groups behind him. That was the 3000 world. This person is Amitabha.


    Similarly, there is no nonsense. When the two meet, there is only one war.


    After the war to madness, Amitabha also dissipated. Then, the great emperor juehuang appeared... The Lord of heavenly demons, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, the great emperor of huangquan... Before and after, there were more than a dozen great emperors fighting with Emperor Yu.


    The battle is really crazy. One after another. The giant emperor Dayu was like a mad devil at this time. His hair is flying, his gray robe has been stained with blood... I don''t know how many stars have been knocked down, and how much void has been crushed!


    Finally, all the great emperors appeared at the same time. They began to encircle and kill the great Yu emperor with all kinds of means. They were surprised and pleased to see the ancient style.


    Finally, the bronze tripod on the head of Emperor Yu exploded and killed all the emperors on the spot. The tripod did not know that it had broken thousands of miles of emptiness. Looking around, it was dark, and I didn''t know how many thousands of miles of stars were broken. It was dark and there were no stars.


    At this time, the giant Emperor Yu stood up. Although he was covered with blood, he laughed wildly.


    After laughing wildly, I saw Emperor Yu rush into the sky and roar again: "from now on, there will be more Emperor Yu in heaven and earth!!!"


    Boom, boom!


    With the roar, the shattered bronze tripod was condensed again, and it was suspended quietly on the head of Emperor Yu.


    At the same time, I saw that the universe began to tremble, then twisted, and then began to collapse crazily!


    Successfully, Emperor Yu successfully preached at this moment and officially became a great emperor!


    When a man becomes a Tao, he suppresses the heavens, the sky and the universe.


    This is the power of the great emperor. No one can reach it. Tao Cheng can''t even hold heaven and earth!


    The Dayu emperor, although he succeeded in preaching, did not leave in a hurry. He still stood between heaven and earth. From him, he exudes a will to dominate heaven and earth.


    At this time, he is arrogant and proud of the sky!


    Seeing here, the ancient style is completely shocked. It turns out that this is the great emperor, and this is the style of the great emperor.


    The old wind felt that will silently. The more he realized it, the more shocked he was. Unconsciously, he himself exuded that momentum.


    He is arrogant, dominates heaven and earth, smiles proudly at the sky and looks down upon the universe.


    It is this will that suppresses the enemies in all directions and can only be self respecting.

 Chapter 1287

    Gu Feng stood up and his momentum soared. He thoroughly understood the will to dominate the world. Vaguely, he seemed to be the great Yu emperor, a giant that could not be held by heaven and earth.


    This is a state of mind. Who gives up? Faith conquers everything, even any great emperor in the past!


    Just like Emperor Yu, faith conquers everything, even any great emperor in the past!


    Gu Feng didn''t know that when he watched the process of Emperor Yu''s preaching, he was also undergoing earth shaking changes


    The absolute realm that belongs to him is unfolded, and the Taoist instruments shine. The Taoist symbols intertwined above jump up one after another. Finally, they are all integrated into his absolute realm and turn into xuanhuang secret force, which makes his absolute realm bigger and bigger


    Impressively, this is the beginning of the small world!


    At this moment, the ancient wind suddenly woke up and roared on the spot, forcibly blocking all this. If his small world is really formed, he will embark on the semi holy field!


    Promotion is a good thing, but this is not the time at all. Now if he steps into the semi holy field, he will not be able to embark on the road to immortality.


    At this time, the ancient wind was impressively found that unconsciously, he had set foot on the peak of the God King, even Jue Dian. Only one last step away, he is semi holy.


    Looking back, Gu Feng found that he was no longer in the vast sea of stars. He returned to the Shenchi.


    More than thirty people soaked their flesh at the same time. He was the first to wake up.


    On the edge of the holy pool, the Dean, the great devil, opened his eyes and looked at the ancient wind. Then he nodded with satisfaction and whispered: "yes, you are indeed a demon star. You are three days ahead of my expected time. Now that the effect has been achieved, come out! "


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Looking back, Mu Qingqing closed her eyes and soaked in the holy pool. Not only she, but also anyone else, all closed their eyes at this time, as if they had entered a self spiritual world.


    On the shore, the ancient wind arched his hand to the big magic sky again: "ancient wind, thank you for your success, thank you here!"


    "Well, it''s not more polite. Get up!"


    Gu Feng got up according to his words, carefully felt the changes in himself, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    God King Jue Dian, he finally set foot. This time, the Shenchi immersion not only made his cultivation soar, but also made him understand a lot. In particular, many scenes of the great emperor''s war benefited him infinitely.


    His various Tao were baptized and sublimated, and his Tao utensils were recast!


    Calmed down his excitement, the ancient wind arched his hand to the big magic sky and asked, "Dean, it''s been 12 days? Why don''t I feel at all? "


    "Can people still feel the passage of time in their dreams?" The great devil smiled and didn''t explain too much. Is his immortal''s means understandable by ancient customs?


    Then, the great devil asked, "ancient wind, if you want to fight those ancient Dragons now, do you have the confidence to suppress the eternal enemies?"


    "Suppress them?" The ancient wind was stunned, then smiled lightly, and his momentum soared. The momentum of giving up who I am, looking down at the universe and being exclusive burst out. He whispered: "I am invincible in the battle of my peers, the vast sky, my lord floating dust!"


    At this moment, the ancient style completely bloomed the will he understood. He was shining all over, as if he was the Dayu emperor who successfully preached.


    Suppressing the heavens, even the sky trembled and collapsed, and even this heaven and earth could not accommodate him.


    The Dean big devil stared at the ancient wind without blinking. After looking at it for a long time, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a smile.


    Murmured: "yes, it''s quite a bit of the momentum of the great emperor. It seems that my efforts are not wasted. Ancient style, this momentum can''t be let off. In those days, relying on this momentum of dance only, Emperor Yu could finally step on the nine demons and return a bright world between heaven and earth! "


    "I understand. I will certainly live up to the high expectations of the Dean!"


    The ancient wind put away this momentum, and then asked curiously, "Dean, why do you ask me this? Are those colognes doing something? " The ancient wind did not forget that he had caused great trouble in the no man''s land.


    Facing the question of the ancient style, the Dean didn''t answer, and then said with a smile: "it''s your own luck that you can come out three days in advance. Don''t go anywhere these three days. Just stay at home and accompany your parents and relatives. This may be your last chance. Three days later, I''ll take you to pick the divine fruit of heaven and set foot on the road to immortality! "


    "Are you leaving in three days?"


    At this moment, the ancient wind was a little excited, but more sad. He knew that once he went, it would be difficult to turn back. The universe is vast. They are on a star tour. Who knows where the next stop will be? When will we get to the next stop?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was in a low mood, the great devil also sighed and said, "I can understand your mood. I can''t control it on the way to become an immortal. What I can do is to take good care of your relatives and let you have no worries."


    "Thank you, Dean!" The old wind worshipped again, and his nose was a little sour. Then he asked, "Dean, can I... Have a look at my two children?"


    He has been home several times, but Gu Feng has never been able to see his two sons, which is his biggest regret. Three days later, he will leave. If he doesn''t see you again, will he still have a chance?


    Hearing the speech, the great devil Tian was slightly stunned, then sighed again and shook his head slightly: "it''s impossible, you can''t see them, because they are not in this small world at all! They were put into a secret place by me. They couldn''t get out before time! "


    "Disciple... I see!"


    Gu Feng''s mood suddenly fell down. It seems that he has no fate with his two sons.


    At this time, the big devil sighed softly again and murmured, "ancient wind, I don''t know how to tell you something. You and your child may be entangled with some big cause and effect. I can vaguely see that your little son may bring you great trouble. As for what trouble it is, I can''t see through. No one can predict your future. "


    "What did you say about the proud child born of bing''er? What big causal entanglement can there be between him and me? We haven''t even seen each other... "Just said this, the ancient wind suddenly realized that his son has not only never held him, but also hasn''t seen each other. Isn''t this... A big cause and effect?


    Vaguely, the ancient style seems to have realized something, but it is uncertain.

 Chapter 1288

    Gu Feng vaguely remembers that he met Manniu and others in Wangbei city that day. Manniu once said that Xiao Tian, the eldest son of Gu Feng, was very clever. The only motivation for his practice was to see his father as soon as possible. And his little son Aotian, it seems a little


    On that day, Manniu said it was very obscure. He only said that his Aotian child had no concept of father, but the ancient wind knew that maybe it was far more than that.


    This is a headache. The ancient wind doesn''t want to entangle too much, so the conversation turned and asked: "Dean, I have another thing to ask. Sister Qing once had no memory because she drank the huangquan river. Is there a way to solve it?"


    "None!"


    Surprisingly, the Dean simply answered the ancient wind and continued: "the huangquan river is the means of the huangquan emperor. You want to retrieve her lost memory unless you can succeed in preaching and become a new generation of emperor. By means of the great emperor, it should not be difficult to retrieve the lost memory! "


    "Is it so troublesome?" Hearing the speech, the face of the ancient style changed slightly again, and my heart couldn''t help but smile again.


    How easy is it to set foot in the imperial realm?


    Bypassing this topic, Gu Feng asked again, "Dean, I still have one thing unknown. Sister Qing was brought to this world by me that day. A few years ago, during the eighth famine, her cultivation was equivalent to mine. I think I''ve made rapid progress in recent years. Why is she faster than me? When we met again, she was able to suppress her contemporaries and become a female overlord. Presumably, this is also your means? "


    Hearing the speech, the great devil smiled gently, nodded noncommittally and said, "yes, the girl followed me after you let her go. All along, I have been the backer behind her. Otherwise, how could she cultivate such a strong character? "


    "Oh, indeed." The ancient wind also smiled gently, and he finally figured out the puzzle completely. Then he arched his hand at the big magic sky: "Gu Feng thanked the president again!"


    After a deep salute, the ancient wind put away his smile. He should have left and reunited with his family, but he didn''t move.


    The corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth after all.


    Seeing this, the great devil asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "I... go back to the dean. In my heart, I do have another question, but I don''t know how to ask you!"


    "If you want to know anything, just ask. If you don''t ask again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    The dean''s mood seemed to be very good, as if he knew nothing.


    But the look of the ancient wind became more and more serious. Finally, he clenched his teeth and arched his hand and asked, "Sir, please forgive my rudeness before asking this question. On the same day, the lower boundary of Kyushu suffered a great disaster, and fierce demons in Kyushu were born one after another. More demons were rampant, plus hell. Finally, even the demon king aruye forcibly crossed the border... Emperor Yu and Xiaoqing''s father Kunpeng shot one after another, and the major forces of the eight wastelands sent reinforcements, and even... Finally, even the elder shenhuang shot himself. Why are you... Indifferent? "


    "I think, with your means, how can you tolerate the arrogance of those demons?"


    Finally, he asked the question in his heart. Gu Feng felt light all over and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    However, the face of the great devil changed on the spot, and then he burst out: "ancient wind, you are presumptuous! What I did naturally has my reason. How can you question it? The destruction of Kyushu is the will of heaven. If I forcibly intervene, it will not be just the robbery of Kyushu. Do you understand? Do you know what Providence is? That is an inviolable will. Those who disobey will suffer endless consequences! Well, you go down. I can''t tell you more about this problem for the time being. After that, you will naturally understand the truth! "


    Gu Feng was reprimanded and turned pale for a while. He wanted to contradict him, but he thought about it and let it go.


    Maybe he is really young. He can''t fully understand the mysteries between heaven and earth.


    "I take the liberty to ask the dean to calm down. Gu Feng will leave now!"


    Gu Feng left Shenchi and returned to his parents'' home again.


    Relatives, when they see the ancient wind again, they only feel that the ancient wind has changed. From beginning to end, it has changed and become more unfathomable.


    When he got together with his relatives again, Gu Feng didn''t say those sad words. He just did what a son and a husband should do.


    Although the ancient wind didn''t say anything, everyone knew that the ancient wind came back this time as a final farewell.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind is gathering with relatives and enjoying the last family joy. But the outside world is not peaceful.


    Yes, the ancient wind shot and killed many ancient Dragons of the three families in the no man''s land, which completely angered the three families.


    This time, the three families did not confront each other or kill each other. Instead, they were closely united and planned to join hands to attack the fairy house.


    Since Gu Feng set foot in the holy Dragon City, the three families have been suppressed everywhere by the fairy house. The hatred and resentment accumulated for several months can no longer be melted.


    It was terrible for the three top forces to work together. Together, the three families sent out 58 holy kings to surround the fairy house.


    In addition to the 58 holy kings, there are more than 300 great saints and more than 1000 little saints.


    This time, the three families were completely angry and almost mobilized all their forces to surround the fairy house.


    For a moment, the world shook and all sides paid attention.


    It can be said that this is a major event that has not happened in tens of thousands of years. For the first time in history, the fairy house encountered such a big crisis.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people gathered to watch the excitement. It''s really rare to see so many saints gathered at the same time.


    There was a crowded place outside, and people were even more terrified inside the fairy house.


    The disciples who went out to practice, who are still alive, have basically returned. More than 30000 people went in. At this time, there were almost 10000 people left, and more than 20000 people died in the no man''s land.


    Of course, the dead are dead, and the living are even higher.


    Faced with the siege of the immortal''s courtyard, the more than 10000 disciples of the immortal''s courtyard were surprised and angry, but they had nothing to do.


    The fairy courtyard was besieged all night until dawn. In the direction of the Wu family, a holy King spoke to the inside: "Nangong Wuji, please come out and talk!"


    Nangong Wuji is the elder of Nangong. He is the person with the highest power except the dean.


    After half a ring, the fifteen holy kings of the fairy courtyard rose up with light.


    The Nangong elder frowned and said angrily, "I don''t know what you mean by besieging our fairy house? Do you want to go to war? "

 Chapter 1289

    This is the first time in history that the immortal courtyard has been surrounded. Fifteen elders are really angry.


    But at this time, the situation is not strong, and they can only swallow it for the time being.


    Faced with the anger of Nangong elder, one of the leaders of the Wu family said on the spot, "I dare not start a war. We only want three people from you. If all Taoist friends can cooperate, we will evacuate the immortal yard. "


    "Ask us for someone? Ha ha, joke, what if we don''t pay people? " Nangong elder sneered.


    Just as his voice fell, a cold hum came from Ning''s direction: "if you don''t pay someone, don''t blame us for turning our face today. We will level your fairy house and reshuffle the cards. Even if no one can set foot on the road to immortality in the future, he will not hesitate! " The person who said this was the fifth ancestor of the Naning family. But today he is not the leader of Ning''s family. There are four holy kings above him. He is only the fifth leader of the Ning family.


    Hearing the speech, the direction of aocang family also heard a harmony: "yes, we only need three people. If you can hand them over obediently, we will dispel our past grievances, and your fairy house is still respected. If not, the fish will die and the net will be broken, and we will level the fairy house! " The one who opened his mouth was the second leader of aocang''s family and the second ancestor of aocang.


    The three parties all expressed their wishes clearly, and they didn''t know how many people screamed on the spot.


    Those onlookers outside were scared silly and stepped down on the immortal yard. This is something that people dare not think of in history.


    There was constant discussion and exclamation outside, but everyone changed color among the 15 elders of the fairy house.


    I saw an elder sneer: "so, you are prepared?"


    "It''s natural. There''s no absolute certainty. We don''t dare to make a mistake easily!"


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers outside were shocked again.


    What does "well prepared" mean among the three populations? Is it a fairy?


    There are immortals in the immortal courtyard, which is something that all people know. These saints in front of them alone will not have the courage to step down on the fairy courtyard unless their respective immortals are out.


    Moreover, it is likely that the immortals of three families dispatched at the same time, otherwise they would not dare to force the fairy house like this.


    At this time, Nangong Wuji''s face gently twitched twice, forcibly suppressed his anger and asked, "I don''t know which three people you want? Why do you hate them so much? "


    "Which three? Ha ha ha! " The third ancestor of the Wu family laughed on the spot, then turned cold and shouted, "Nangong old man, why do you ask? What we want is ancient style, clear wood and that little Kunpeng! "


    "Over the past few months, the old wind boy obviously didn''t know how many heroes he killed my three families, and secretly used intrigues, which led to the three families fighting, resulting in heavy losses and incalculable."


    "If only these, we can swallow our anger, but your fairy house maintains, shields and suppresses us everywhere, which makes them dare to kill more than three ancient Dragons of my family in the no man''s land!"


    "Now that we have started today, there is absolutely no room for discussion. You either choose to compromise and hand over these three people, or we''ll fight to kill them! "


    Now, the third ancestor of the Wu family poured out all the grievances of the three families, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    People knew that the reason why the three families fought some time ago was that they were all planned by the ancient style.


    Everyone remembered that everyone ate wild sea animals at the Xunyang Lake meeting that day, but only aocang king, Wu King and Ning King were highly toxic. After being poisoned, Ning Zechuan, king of Ning, died on the battle platform on the spot, while Wu Ming, king of Wu and aocang failed to escape the poison, and died first in the hands of Gu Feng and Qing Tianpeng.


    No wonder the three families were angry. Not only their current king died miserably, but also those ancient dragons were killed in the chaotic area.


    It can be said that this can be regarded as an unparalleled hatred. The three top families are bullied. If they don''t fight back, they will really become a laughing stock.


    After hearing this, Nangong elder frowned on the spot and scolded Gu Feng half to death.


    He has repeatedly told the ancient style not to make trouble, but the ancient style just doesn''t listen.


    Gu Feng is an out and out troublemaker. He has been causing trouble to the fairy garden since the day he signed up for the examination.


    Now, several people joined hands to kill eight or nine ancient dragons in the no man''s land, which seemed to be the last straw to crush the camel, making the three families unbearable.


    Nangong elder''s heart, although he cursed the ancient wind, he didn''t compromise on it. He followed with a sneer: "hehe, do you think it''s possible to hand over the three of them? I might as well tell you that Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing are already the closed disciples of the dean and can''t be handed over to you. And the little Kunpeng, even if I gave it to you, do you dare to kill him? His father was one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu, and he was still alive in heaven and earth. Do you think he will not be angry once he learns that his only parent and son died in your hands? "


    "In ancient times, Kunpeng accompanied Emperor Yu to conquer the heavens. Who can bear his anger? Can the immortal ancestors of your family bear it? "


    The sneer of Nangong elder stunned everyone on the spot. The leaders of the three families looked at each other and saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Qingtianpeng''s terrorist background was not unexpected, but they were dazzled by hatred and ignored the past.


    However, today they are so popular that it is naturally impossible for them to return home because of these short words. Otherwise, what is their face? What is the dignity of the three families?


    Therefore, the leader of aocang''s family said coldly, "in this way, you don''t bother Nangong Taoist friends. You just have to pay someone. If the little Kunpeng''s father is accountable, you don''t have to worry."


    They thought very clearly, even if they did not dare to kill qingtianpeng, they would at least suppress it. If qingtianpeng''s father comes to question the important person at that time, it''s a big deal to hand it in and explain the reason at the same time. As long as people are not dead, it''s easy to say anything.


    This is indeed a good calculation. At least by doing so, the three families will not lose face today.


    However, the elders of the fairy house were all angry, and one of them burst into a drink on the spot: "arrogance, we all said that Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing are the closed disciples of the president, but you dare to force people. You simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    Roaring, the elder took the lead in attacking the outside.

 Chapter 1290

    In people''s expectation, this peak war between saints and kings finally kicked off. I don''t know how many exclamations it caused on the spot.


    The Xianyuan elder who took the lead in the attack directly punched the leader of the Wu family. Where the boxing was directed, the void collapsed. I don''t know how many people screamed on the spot.


    At this moment, countless people are flying back for fear of suffering from fish in the pond. The war between saints and kings only needs a residual sweep, which can kill a large group of people. No one dares to get too close.


    The leader of the Wu family, with a slight deviation of his head, avoided the punch. Immediately, he did not launch a counterattack. Instead, from his side, two holy kings rushed out at once, attacking each other from the left and right.


    At the same time, two holy kings suddenly came out of the place where Ning''s family and aocang''s family were located. They killed the elder of the Xianyuan who took the lead from different directions.


    For a moment, six people besieged one.


    Seeing this, Nangong suddenly became angry and shouted on the spot: "presumptuous, how dare you bully more and less. You don''t want to live!" Roaring, his body also moved, planning to go up to rescue.


    However, just after the Nangong elder left, several holy kings rushed out from the ranks of the three families and besieged Nangong again.


    Now, the fuse was completely affected, and the other 13 elders of the immortal yard could no longer stand idly by and set out one after another.


    I saw that the leader of the Wu family roared on the spot: "kill me, step on the immortal yard!"


    The roar fell, and all the holy kings they brought came out. At the same time, the holy kings of Ning family and aocang family also sent out one after another, a full number of 58 holy kings, so they surrounded and killed 15 holy kings in the fairy courtyard.


    Suddenly, on the sky, blood rained and roared, and people could be seen flying from time to time!


    A big scuffle between the holy kings started like this. I don''t know how many people exclaimed.


    The fairy house suffered a lot. As far as the holy king is concerned, the other party is nearly four times theirs. In addition, the other side has more than 300 great saints and more than a thousand small saints.


    Those great saints and little saints, although unable to participate in the war between the holy kings, launched an attack on the inside of the fairy house at the same time. Their goal is to flatten the fairy house and reshuffle their cards.


    The immortal''s courtyard doesn''t appear in the world at ordinary times, but when Chengxian road is opened, he comes out to respect the five regions alone. These endless years have indeed made all forces miserable. They have long been fed up with the bullying of the fairy house.


    If we can really raze the fairy house to the ground today, all forces will no longer be bullied by the fairy house in the years to come.


    Countless attacks hit the fairy house. It is reasonable to say that with so many saints attacking, the fairy house should be destroyed in the fingers. However, it is not unreasonable that the immortal courtyard will be respected alone.


    At this time, I saw a white mask suddenly rising over the whole fairy house, and immediately blocked all the attacks outside. The buildings of the fairy house and the disciples in the fairy house were not damaged.


    At this time, a man slowly took off in the depths of the fairy house. He just gave a cold hum and killed more than 100 little saints on the spot.


    It was just a moment. All the fighting stopped. Everyone looked there with a look of shock.


    At this time, Nangong and others, who were covered with blood, knelt down in the void and shouted: "welcome the president!"


    "Dean? Is this the dean of the fairy house? Immortal? "


    Hiss!


    On the spot, I don''t know how many people took a breath. So far, this is the first time that people have seen the president''s true face.


    It was an old man with gray hair. He looked like he was fifty or sixty years old. He was not angry, but the natural external breathing machine had pressed many people out of breath.


    The three forces who came to besiege the immortal''s courtyard changed color. After half a ring, everyone bowed: "have you seen the elder of the immortal''s courtyard!"


    Fifty eight holy kings, plus more than 300 great saints and nearly a thousand little saints salute to one person at the same time. This scale is indeed unprecedented.


    The dean of the fairy house, big devil Tian, swept everyone coldly, and finally said coldly, "just now, you said you wanted to level our fairy house?" Although the voice is not high, it is full of irresistible dignity. I don''t know how many people change color in an instant.


    Facing the majesty of the great devil, the holy kings of the three families naturally dare not breathe, but they are not the real leaders in this action today.


    The real support for their actions is the patron of their respective families - immortals.


    As soon as the voice of the devil day grew up in the yard fell, I saw the changes in the nine days. Soon, three faces were condensed from countless dark clouds.


    Of the three faces, two belong to a dignified and domineering middle-aged man, and the rest are women''s faces.


    As soon as these three faces appeared, they caused bursts of exclamation again.


    Immortal, immortal, that is the immortal of the three forces.


    While people were frightened, the woman''s face whispered: "stepping down on the fairy house is not what we want. Recently, your fairy house has targeted and suppressed us everywhere. Should you give us an explanation? "


    This woman looks very strong. She is the immortal of Ning family. The whole Ning family is not only created by her, but also guarded by her all the time. Ning Jia can occupy a place in the holy dragon city because of her existence.


    Facing the question of the fairy in Ning''s family, the Dean big devil just sneered and whispered: "little girl, are you too arrogant? In this world, few people dare to ask me for advice. "


    "Little girl?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. The ancestor of the Ning family is just a little girl in the eyes of the dean?


    The president''s words had just fallen. All the people in Ning family changed color and felt great humiliation.


    Even the woman''s face on the nine days was slightly frowned. It was not difficult to see that she was angry.


    At this time, the immortal of aocang family smiled and said to the Dean, the great Devil: "we know that you must be older than us in terms of age. But don''t you hear that there are talents from generation to generation, and the waves behind the river push the waves ahead? You are old and still want to be above all sentient beings? "


    The "sentient beings" in the words actually refer to other immortals in the holy land. The immortal of aocang family is telling the dean that there are other immortals in the holy land. He can''t respect the five regions as before.

 Chapter 1291

    Hearing the speech, the elders of the immortal yard were all angry, but the devil smiled when the yard grew up.


    On his face, there was no anger, only confidence.


    He whispered to the three immortals, "this is a world of the jungle. Strength determines everything. Since you are questioning that I am old, why don''t we go to heaven to prove it? If I am really old, the fairy house will not appear in the world. In this dark and yellow world, all of you will belong to order by yourself. But if I say higher, how about you leave and go home? "


    "Tianwai confirmation? Isn''t this the immortal war? "


    Hearing the speech, I don''t know how many people exclaimed. This is going to be a fairy war. In this world, you may not see it once in 10000 years.


    Countless onlookers were shocked by the president''s words. The three immortals also changed color slightly. They didn''t expect that when they grew up in the yard, magic day would simply promise to fight.


    After looking at each other, the three nodded slightly.


    Then, a surprising scene appeared. In the three directions of the holy Dragon City, three golden streamers flew into the sky at the same time. At the same time, the three faces entrenched in the fairy garden disappeared.


    At this time, basically everyone realized that the three golden streamers were the real bodies of the three immortals. They went to heaven one after another to have a peak duel between immortals and the world.


    At the same time of people''s horror, the dean''s body disappeared, and he turned into streamer and went straight to Jiutian like the three immortals.


    "Whoa!"


    In an instant, all kinds of sobs continued, and people''s emotions were completely mobilized.


    Countless people looked up and wanted to see the war in their eyes, but everyone was disappointed. Even the holy king could not see clearly what was happening outside that day.


    Some friars above saints wanted to go to heaven to see what happened, but no one had the courage.


    While people sighed one after another, they saw more than a dozen golden streamers in all directions of the holy Dragon City, which completely aroused exclamation.


    Fairy!


    No surprise, those golden streamers just rushed out are the real bodies of immortals. They went abroad one after another to see the peak duel.


    The war between immortals is rare even for tens of thousands of years. These almost unborn immortals can''t sit still at this moment.


    There are immortals fighting outside the sky, which directly leads to a variety of strange celestial phenomena. Sometimes you can hear waves of animals roaring and dragons, and sometimes a shower of blood falling


    People want to see this war clearly, but no one has that eye blessing. Everyone can only look up and sigh.


    What can I do?


    This war did not last long, and even ended in less than half a column of incense. As for the result, no one knows.


    People only saw golden streamers falling in all directions, and then several families retreated one after another. The crisis in the fairy house was relieved.


    At the end of the war, what people talk about most is, of course, the victory and defeat?


    Almost most people are guessing that the Dean won, otherwise the holy kings of the three families would not retreat so obediently.


    At the same time, the more critical point is that the immortal yard has not handed over anyone.


    The wood king, the blue sky king and the little Kunpeng pursued by the three families did not hand them over.


    Just as people speculated, the vision was reborn on the nine days!


    Just above the fairy courtyard, I could see the emptiness layer after layer, which was peeling off layer after layer like clouds. Immediately, people were completely stupid, and a piece of green appeared above everyone''s head.


    When people saw what it was, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths on the spot.


    "God, that''s... The world tree!"


    "World tree, world tree, yes, that''s the world tree. The world tree is here! "


    "The world tree is here, the world tree is here!"


    After a brief silence, the whole holy dragon city cheered. At this moment, no one does not look up at the sky, and no one is not surprised to cry out.


    The world tree, that is the world tree, its trunk, straight into the inside of the fairy house, occupies all the space of the fairy house.


    At this moment, the fairy house does not exist. The place where the fairy house is located is completely occupied and filled by the world tree. The world tree blocks out the sun and covers the whole holy dragon city.


    I saw that the world tree was full of baby shaped fruit one after another. It was fragrant and beautiful, and countless people swallowed saliva.


    Many people soared to the sky at this moment and wanted to pick the divine fruit, but everyone was disappointed because no matter how they flew, they seemed unable to reach the world tree.


    It seems that the world tree is just a projection, not in this world at all. It also seems that the world tree is the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water!


    Unable to touch the fruit of the world tree, everyone sighed, but there was nothing to do.


    However, just then, a vision appeared again on the side where the fairy house was located.


    Suddenly, a high platform rose from the ground and extended into the air along the trunk of the world tree.


    From the top of the high platform, 999 steps spread down. On the high platform, an old man with a white head sat with his eyes closed. He didn''t know how many people screamed on the spot.


    "Oh, my God, that''s the dean of the immortal Academy. What does he... Want?"


    9¡¢ It is an extreme number, symbolizing the lofty and supreme status.


    And the dean of the immortal''s courtyard was sitting alone on the 999 step high platform! What does he want? Is he telling the world that he respects this world alone?


    Many people are speculating like this, but they are wrong. Because people with sharp eyes soon found that there was more than one Futon on the high platform.


    In addition to the futon that the Dean himself sat on, there were more than a dozen identical futons.


    While people speculated one after another, they only saw golden streamers leaping from all directions.


    Impressively, it was the immortal I had seen before.


    Those immortals, turning into streamers, saluted the Dean, and finally sat down honestly.


    Among these immortals, people found the ancestors of the three families, that is, the three people who had fought with the Dean before. At this time, they met again, but there were no words, let alone any hatred, as if the scene at the gate of the fairy house did not exist.


    A dozen immortals sit on a high platform with their backs against the world tree. What do they want to do?


    Just as people speculated, another new thing appeared.


    I can see that tianjuetai, in the west of WanMu City, rose from the ground and flew rapidly towards this side in bursts of frightened calls.

 Chapter 1292

    "Why did tianjuetai fly here? Is there another war here in a while? "


    People were stunned and caught off guard.


    Tianjuetai, which is the best among some people, is qualified to set foot on the battle platform. Almost all the ten kings of the holy land became famous on the Jue stage on this day.


    At this time, tianjuetai was summoned. Does that mean that there will be another young king in a while?


    Everyone is guessing, but it''s just guessing. No one knows why.


    That day, Jue Tai floated in mid air, slightly lower than the 999 step high platform. While people were shocked, they saw the dean of the fairy Temple sitting in the middle of the high platform wave his hand again, and many seats appeared around Tianjue platform again.


    Tianjuetai is in the air, and those seats are still in the air, which makes people shocked one after another.


    Among those seats, there are ten golden chairs, dazzling, dignified and domineering.


    That is the throne. Only the real king is qualified to step on it.


    At this time, the dean''s big hand waved again, and countless figures came out of his sleeves, more than 10000 people. Those sharp eyed people immediately found that these more than 10000 people were the disciples of the immortal Academy.


    Among them are Gu Long, Ao long and Qian Long.


    All the disciples of the immortal academy appeared at this moment. There were thirty or forty thousand people who had passed the examination, but after one month''s experience in the no man''s land, more than half of them were removed again, and there were only more than ten thousand people left in the fairy house.


    Although the number of people has dropped sharply, the momentum of these people is much stronger than before.


    These people are so arrogant. They are the people who have survived many hardships. This is the most outstanding group of people in the whole five regions.


    After stepping into the observation platform, the disciples of the immortal academy sat down one after another.


    Without affectation, he walked directly to the ten golden thrones with Mu Qingqing.


    He is one of the ten kings in the world. Since there is a throne here, he will not be polite.


    Not only was he not polite, but even King Xiang and others were not polite. They all walked towards the throne and planned to take their seats.


    However, the accident happened. A man in Gulong yard stretched out a hand on the spot and shouted, "wait, there are only ten thrones on the throne. Why are you sitting here? You are kings, and we are kings in our respective times! "


    This change solidified the atmosphere on the spot. Is it difficult to say that the battle of Dabi has not started yet, and there will be a fight here first?


    Many people''s eyes are full of expectation. It''s none of your business. The more lively it is, the more beautiful it will be.


    The throne was in front of us, but we couldn''t take it, which made the antique eyebrows frown on the spot.


    He looked at the speaker and asked softly, "what''s your name, brother?"


    "This king is the first king 6700 years ago, Wu Yue!"


    "Wu Yue? From the Wu family? "


    As soon as the ancient wind heard it, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a smile. The Wu family dared to jump out and make trouble. It''s really impatient.


    Before the ancient wind got angry, Mu Qingqing suddenly burst into a momentum, his face was cold, and shouted: "get away, this is the world, not 6700 years ago. Since this is the world, these thrones should belong to my king of the world. The age of your cologne is over. Don''t be crazy in the world! "


    It has to be said that Mu Qingqing is worthy of being the first female overlord in the world. When she gets angry, the world will lose color. Even in the face of these terrible colognes, she still dares to scold.


    At this moment, her head was full of green silk, windless and automatic, full of inviolability. Wu Yue, the first to bear the brunt, immediately frowned, and his heart was filled with fear.


    I saw the ancient wind chuckling. In full view of the public, he actually made a move that made countless people stupid.


    He stretched out his palm and gently lifted up a trace of messy hair next to Mu Qingqing''s ear and pressed it behind her ear!


    Although it was just such a trivial move, it made countless people dumbfounded and exclaimed.


    This move, although seemingly insignificant, is meaningful.


    What does such an intimate move mean? Does this mean that the relationship between the two has changed?


    At this moment, not to mention the silly eyes of countless onlookers, even the ten kings of the world who are very close to the ancient style are a little inexplicable. Everyone gets together to drink every day. When has the relationship between Qingtian king and Muwang reached this point?


    Not waiting for everyone to guess the specific relationship, he saw the ancient wind gently smile at Mu Qingqing and say, "why should you be angry with such a clown? Just leave it to me! "


    His eyes took back from Mu Qingqing. The ancient wind looked at the Wu and Yue blocking the way again and said contemptuously, "now, I give you two choices, either die or roll away. Think about time! "


    "You... Presumptuous!" Wu Yue was angry on the spot. However, he didn''t choose to do it. Instead, he arched his hands and shouted to the high platform over there: "Madam President, immortal predecessors, please give me some advice if I don''t know something. There are ten thrones here. Who does it belong to? Who is not the king of our respective times? The current king is a king, and so are we. You shouldn''t favor one over the other and deliberately make us ugly? "


    More than twelve hundred colognes, after the experience in the no man''s land, there are still more than a thousand people left. This is not a matter for Wu Yue alone. If these ten thrones are really only prepared for the current king, it will be a little chilling.


    At this time, not only Wu Yue, but also other ancient dragons were not good-looking. There are only ten thrones here, which are obviously specially prepared for the current king. If you really let the ten kings of the world sit on it, what is the face of their ancient dragon?


    There was a lot of discussion everywhere, and those who watched also complained.


    At this time, I saw the ancestor of the Ning family, the immortal arched her hand to the dean and said, "I think what the child of the Wu family said is reasonable. Should the Dean give an explanation? How are the ten thrones allocated? These ancient dragons are the strongest kings in their respective times. If they really let the current king sit on it, isn''t it a little less important for them? "


    As soon as her voice fell, three or four immortals came out to agree. Many people even said that the throne should not exist. With the throne, it is clearly divided into grades. Who can be willing?


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, the Dean chuckled. He opened his mouth and said, "I understand what you mean. To tell you the truth, I really prepared these ten thrones for the king of the world. Wood King has a good saying. This is the world, not the age of the ancient dragons. Since this is the current world, we must respect the current king! "

 Chapter 1293

    "Isn''t that right?" As soon as the dean''s words fell, a fairy stood up against them. He continued to bow his hands to the dean and said, "these children are about to be sent to Chengxian road. Unity should be the most important. In doing so, does it not aggravate the contradictions between them? If the people of our world are not united themselves, how can we compete with the people of other worlds? "


    "Well, yes, I think that''s reasonable!"


    Several immortals began to agree at this moment and felt that the ten thrones should not appear.


    However, seeing that the hospital grew up, devil Tian touched his beard with his hand and laughed, "ha ha, I understand what you mean. Is it because there is only one seat between them? If there are contradictions, there are always contradictions. It has nothing to do with this seat. "


    The dean''s explanation suddenly made many people silent. Think about it. It''s true.


    Is it difficult that today''s ancient style gives up the throne, and the people of the three families will not regard him as an enemy?


    However, some people are still reluctant. At this time, the immortal of the Wu family frowned and opened his mouth: "Dean, although your words are reasonable, it is impossible to let all the current kings sit on it like this? In my opinion, simply let them compete with each other. Those who want to sit on it will go to the battle platform by themselves. Those who refuse will naturally challenge. Isn''t that better? "


    "Does the Wu family mean to hold a king qualifying now?" The dean asked softly.


    After that, the immortal of the Wu family bowed his hands on the spot and said with a smile: "it''s not impossible. As soon as the qualifying war is opened, we can see who is the real king in the era of Kings competing for hegemony!"


    "King qualifying?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience immediately exclaimed and talked constantly. If the king qualifying is really launched, it will be lively.


    So many kings, who is the real king of kings?


    Once qualifying starts, it will be a real battle between dragons and tigers.


    Many people quarreled at this moment, hoping to start qualifying. In this way, everyone''s trip is worth it.


    However, it was disappointing that the Dean gently shook his head at this moment and said with a smile: "although a qualifying match is lively, in my opinion, it is not necessary. There are thousands of dragons and ten kings in the world. When will it be the end? In this way, won''t you miss the business? If they want to divide themselves, they can compare themselves on the road to immortality. Let''s forget it today. "


    "What about the ten thrones? Withdraw? "


    "No need to cut!" At this time, Gu Feng stood up on the spot and continued to say to Gaotai Lang: "today is a big day for Japan to pick up divine fruit, but it happened to drive tianjuetai. Why? Isn''t it for letting me go on stage and ending the grudges with all parties? "


    "The reason why the dean will arrange the throne for our current king is naturally that our current king is better than the ancient king. The ancient style is not talented. Although it only ranks at the end of the current ten kings, it dares to accept any challenge on behalf of the current kings. If no one can defeat me, these thrones will naturally belong to us. If I lose, how about you make your own arrangements for the throne? "


    "What? He wants to fight all the challenges alone? "


    "Is he... Crazy?"


    "I think this is looking for death. Many ancient dragons are absolute demons lurking from the realm of saints. Can he... Do it? "


    At this time, almost the whole audience was fried, and all kinds of exclamations and discussions continued. Even the kings of the world are changing color one by one. Everyone is wondering whether the ancient style is crazy.


    So far, the ancient style has not formally competed with any ancient dragon, but now dare to face all ancient dragons alone?


    Almost all the people present, only mu Qingqing and the president did not change their faces, because only they knew the real strength of the ancient style.


    Although the ancient style says that he ranks at the bottom of the ten kings in the world, his real strength is definitely not below muqingqing and King Xiang.


    Today, the reason why we drive tianjuetai is to let the ancient wind come to power and fight the ancient Dragons of the three families.


    Recently, the three families fiercely surrounded the fairy house and forced people to make friends. Although the Dean personally came forward and asked everyone to retreat. But they reached an agreement outside the sky, that is to let the ancient wind come to power and accept any challenge from the ancient dragon. If none of the three families can kill the ancient style, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off.


    If the old customs can not resist, it also deserves to die in the war. The gratitude and resentment between the two sides are also written off.


    This is the real reason why we want to drive Tianjue platform today.


    In fact, three days ago, when Gu Feng just walked out of the sacred pool, the Dean already knew the trend and intention of the three families. At that time, the dean asked Gu Feng whether he would dare to fight those Gu dragons fairly. Gu Feng''s answer is that he is not afraid of any enemies of his peers, which makes the Dean feel at ease and boldly take over today''s gambling war.


    It can be said that this decision of the ancient style is very rash in the eyes of others. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many concerned greetings he has received. King Xiang, jumping out of the king, killing the king and others are all worried.


    After receiving these concerns and greetings, the ancient wind''s heart is warm, but it doesn''t explain, just let everyone relax.


    In the eyes of others, this decision of the ancient style is not only rash, but also arrogant. Especially Wu Yue, he drank and scolded on the spot. "You really don''t know how to write the word ''death''," sneered. Looking around, who dares to make such heroic remarks? Besides, if you say you represent the ten kings, can you represent them? Ask, who of them will? "


    All eyes fell on Xiang Wang and others. The words of the ancient wind represent the interests of everyone. Once the ancient wind loses, no one is qualified to compete for the ten throne.


    This is our common interest. In Wu Yue''s view, Xiang Wang and others will never agree.


    However, he was disappointed. King Xiang looked at Wu Yue and said softly, "the ancient custom is right. The Dean has his own principles and reasons for doing things. The reason why he will arrange the throne for us, in the mind of the Dean, is naturally that we are better than the ten kings in the world. Since Gu Feng asked to fight on our behalf, let him go. Although he is ranked at the bottom, not everyone has the ability to defeat him! "


    What does that mean? Let the weakest of the ten kings fight any Cologne alone?


    Does this look down on those colognes too much?


    King Xiang''s words have just fallen. Jumping out of the king and killing the king have also expressed their position one after another. They are not opposed to the ancient practice.


    Next, the ten kings stated their positions one after another. Everyone said that although ancient wind is the weakest king in the world, it is qualified to challenge any ancient dragon.

 Chapter 1294

    The attitude of the ten kings made everyone dumbfounded on the spot. Do you really want the weakest person to come out to represent the interests of everyone?


    However, this is the case. When the ancient wind asked for war, no one objected to the ten kings Leng in the world. On the spot, it made the complexion of Wu and Yue green and white, which was extremely embarrassing.


    In fact, where did he know the deep feelings between ancient customs and the ten kings?


    Among the ten kings, although everyone says that ancient customs are the weakest, everyone knows that this is just deliberately disgusting the people of the three families.


    Don''t say it''s the weakest. Maybe the ancient style at this time is the strongest of the ten kings in the world. Even before Gu Feng entered the sacred pool, he dared to fight with Wu, not to mention now?


    Since there was no objection, the ancient wind jumped onto the stage of the day.


    He first bowed his hands and greeted all directions, then turned his head and looked at the high platform. He arched his hand and said: "as we all know, recently, my ancient style has had a deep resentment with the Wu family, the Ning family and the aocang family, so that it has risen to the point of besieging the fairy house. Today is not only the day to take the divine fruit, but also the big day to open the road to immortality. Therefore, if you don''t settle your grievances today, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. Simply, come on, whether it''s the Wu family, the Ning family, or the aocang family. I don''t refuse all the ancient customs. "


    In the words of the ancient wind, it had just fallen, and there were bursts of exclamations in the audience. The ancient Dragons of the three families are even more green.


    Wu Yue took the lead and shouted, "arrogant, no one needs to do it. The king will kill you naturally!" The words fell, Wu Yue swished and jumped onto the battle platform, forming a confrontation with the ancient style.


    In this regard, the ancient wind just glanced contemptuously. He continued to look at the high platform and asked with an arched hand: "Dean, you immortal predecessors, your fists and feet have no eyes, and it is difficult to control your magic power. If there are casualties in today''s war, it should not blame me? "


    Today''s war is actually very clear to the ancient wind, that is, killing. The reason for asking is to convince those people. In order to avoid too many people dying later, they have to pester accountability.


    Before the immortals could make a statement, Wu Yue sneered: "it''s not a small tone. If you want to kill our Gu Long, do you deserve it? Today''s battle is a duel in the challenge arena. You are not allowed to use any Saint magic weapons! " Indeed, in the eyes of Wu and Yue, the ancient custom is to rely on the holy King''s magic weapon to be aggressive in the no man''s land.


    In his opinion, the ancient wind is nothing without the holy King''s magic weapon.


    However, he was wrong. He didn''t know how much the ancient customs had changed in the past half a month.


    Facing the clamor of Wu and Yue, the ancient style is still just ignored. He continued to ask more than a dozen immortals on the high platform: "you immortals, today''s battle is inevitable. If the ancient wind accidentally killed all those who challenged me on the stage, you shouldn''t blame me?"


    "Accidentally killed all the challengers on stage?"


    I don''t know how many exclamations the ancient wind caused just when it was said.


    It''s really arrogant. It''s arrogant. Even those colognes, who dares to say such big words?


    After hearing this, the immortals of the three families also looked very ugly.


    Finally, I saw the immortal in Ning''s family sneer: "once you go to the war stage, life and death are your destiny. If you can kill them, just kill them. No one should blame you. If you don''t have real skills and are killed on the spot by others, don''t complain when you go to the bottom of the nine springs! "


    "Hehe, what a life and death, with this sentence, the ancient wind will know what to do!"


    Gu Feng laughed, then suddenly turned his head, looked at Wu Yue not far away, and shouted, "old boy, I''ve endured you for a long time. Go to hell - jump out!"


    When the roar began, the center of the ancient eyebrow split on the spot. Immediately, a black light shot out in an instant and went straight to the Wu Yue.


    The heavy pupil sweeps, and the space collapses everywhere. It makes a "rumble" sound, which makes the Wu and Yue look crazy on the spot.


    After the reaction, the black light had come near and wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Suddenly, Wu Yue hurriedly hit a big magic power, trying to stop the heavy pupil black light. However, he was disappointed. Gu Feng''s heavy pupil was black and jumped out of everything. The great magic power he burst out in a hurry could not stop the power of heavy pupil at all.


    The heavy pupil''s black light, after breaking the great magic power, directly attacked Wu Yue himself.


    In an instant, Wu Yue couldn''t escape and was smashed on the spot.


    I saw the endless power of the yuan God wildly dissipate. The clamoring Wu Yue failed to stop the ancient wind and died.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and even the immortals on the high platform showed a look of surprise.


    "Dead? Wu Yue, known as the first king 6700 years ago, died like this? Can''t stop the ancient style? "


    After a brief silence, there was an uproar.


    Wu Yue was really dead. His temple was blown up on the spot, and the yuan God among them failed to escape bad luck.


    At the scene, there was constant exclamation. At this moment, I don''t know how many people changed color.


    But the ancient wind sneered coldly, looked at the direction of the Wu family, and whispered: "with the son''s spear and attacking the son''s shield, is this heavy pupil in my hand easier to use than in the waste Wu Ming''s hand? Ha ha, who else? "


    This heavy pupil was originally robbed from Wu Ming, but now it is used to kill the people of the Wu family. This feeling is really cool.


    In the face of the ancient laughter, the people of the Wu family were angry and turned blue one by one.


    Finally, another man jumped onto the platform.


    After watching the ancient wind for a long time, he asked with a sneer, "ancient wind, can you know the king?"


    Gu Feng looked contemptuously at the man and then sneered: "aren''t you the one who was beaten to run away like a drowning dog in the no man''s land last time? How domineering was the last time the five ancient Dragons of the Wu family came together? Unfortunately, I killed the other four people on the spot, but you ran fast. It must be that you are one of the three families that besieged our fairy house today? "


    "Hum, there''s no way to obstruct. I just reported your evil deeds to the family truthfully."


    "My evil deeds? Ha ha ha! " As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he laughed on the spot, then his face was suddenly cold, and burst into a drink: "what is evil? All the disciples of the immortal academy present can testify that how many evil things did your Wu family do in the no man''s land? You bully our disciples wantonly by virtue of your profound cultivation. I don''t know how many of our disciples were killed by you because they refused to hand over their belongings. You mean to say I did evil? Shameless! "


    After the words, Gu Feng looked at the disciples of the fairy house and asked loudly, "has anyone been bullied by them in that no man''s land?"

 Chapter 1295

    "Me!"


    Gu Feng''s words just fell. In the watching table, a woman stood up. She was the little girl of Zi ling''er.


    She stared angrily at the Wu family, then looked at the high platform and said loudly: "I can testify that the Wu people were shameless in the no man''s land that day. They didn''t look for opportunities themselves, but they chased us and other weak people. We ordinary disciples don''t know how many people have been robbed by them. What''s more, I don''t know how many people are unwilling to hand over their babies, resulting in the loss of their mission. On that day, Wu hen died because he came to rob us. He was killed on the spot by Gu Feng in anger! "


    "What? Wu Gu Long and Wu trace lost their lives in this way? "


    Ziling''er''s words are like a heavy bomb, which makes many people change color on the spot. While talking, people scolded and scolded again and again.


    At this time, he saw that Hu Dehai stood up and arched his hands to more than a dozen immortals on the high platform: "I can also testify that we were robbed by the Wu family in the no man''s land. Not only the Wu family, but also the Ning family and aocang family. They also bully us wantonly by virtue of their profound cultivation. On that day, our Party of more than 30 people finally joined hands to kill a monster. Just when we were going to remove the beast''s core, the people of these three families appeared one after another. Shameless, they forcibly robbed and said that as long as we don''t hand over all our treasures, we will kill us all! "


    As soon as this testimony came out, I don''t know how many exclamations it caused on the spot.


    And the Wu Gu Long on the stage changed color on the spot. Immediately burst out and shouted, "you fart. It''s nonsense. The reason why we besieged you that day was not to rob you, but to kill the little Kunpeng!"


    "Is sophistry interesting? You didn''t say you wanted us to give up the baby, but what about the others? "


    Immediately, another person came forward to refute, which is also a person who has completely followed the ancient style.


    His voice had just fallen, but the more than 20 people who had followed the ancient customs rose one after another and complained about the evil deeds of the three families.


    Not only that, many disciples of the immortal''s academy also coaxed at this moment, saying that they had been bullied by these families in the no man''s land.


    Now, the three families were indistinguishable. One by one, their faces were white with anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    At this time, I saw the eyebrows of the yard grown up, and then he hummed coldly: "you people really let me down. The Dean has long ordered that our disciples of the immortal academy should not kill each other, but you just ignore my words. You have done all kinds of evil deeds yourself, but you still accuse ancient customs. In no man''s land, he had to kill the bully in order to save his weak fellow apprentices. What''s wrong with that? What kind of evil is this? What he has done, compared with you bullies, is not noble. This is also called evil. "


    The Dean was angry and let everyone fall like a cold cicada on the spot. Even the dozen immortals changed color one by one and dared not say a word.


    Fortunately, the Dean didn''t seem to intend to go deep into it. After Leng hum, he urged the battle platform on the spot: "time is pressing, you hurry up and fight."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng answered, then turned his head and looked at his opponent on the platform, sneered and said, "you came to the stage to die yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    After sneering, the look of the ancient wind turned cold on the spot. Then, people only saw a large dark disc suddenly appear behind him.


    The big disk is painted with magical symbols, ancient and mysterious. As soon as Fang appeared, he caused bursts of exclamation.


    The big millstone flows the mysterious glow, ancient and vicissitudes. It stands on that platform, as if it were the only one between heaven and earth, eclipsing everything in the world.


    At this moment, those who have seen the disc frown immediately. Because those people feel different breath from this disc. They feel that this reincarnation disc seems to be much stronger than before.


    Indeed, after the ancient wind was soaked in the holy pool this time, the whole person was reborn again. His reincarnation way, compared with before, I don''t know how much stronger.


    That round of return was just standing quietly. Before he became powerful, he asked the Wu Gu Long who challenged him to change his face.


    At first, he was just defending ChongTong of the ancient wind. It never occurred to him that the power of this reincarnation disc was not weaker than ChongTong.


    At this time, the ancient wind roared: "children of the Wu family, you bully. Today, the king sentenced you to walk on the animal road. Go in! " This roar was like a yellow bell and a great LV, like the voice of heaven, which was irresistible.


    With the roar, a door in the round of return suddenly glowed, and pulled the Wu Gu Long on the stage on the spot, which could not tolerate his slightest resistance.


    It was a clean cut that killed another person, making the whole audience silent again. Immediately, there were bursts of uproar and constant exclamation.


    "Is this king of the blue sky so powerful? He... Can kill any Cologne instantly? "


    If we say that Wu and Yue were killed in the second, we still think it was an accident and a fluke, what about now?


    The arrogant Wu Gu Long, in the face of this reincarnation, had no power to resist. He said he would be accepted!


    At this time, not only those watching the war were shocked, but even a dozen immortals on the high platform changed color one after another. The ancestors of all parties marveled at the means of ancient customs.


    Similarly, the ancient Dragons of the three families are all green and hard to see.


    The two ancient Dragons of the Wu family who were killed were the top kings of their respective times. Did they die like this? No resistance?


    Shocked, and the ten kings of the world. A few days ago, they drank wine with the ancient wind every day. Why didn''t they see that the ancient wind was so powerful?


    "Who else? Who else wants to die? Get up! "


    After killing two people in a row, the ancient wind became more powerful. He roared angrily, and his fierce eyes swept all the ancient Dragons of the three families.


    When no one answered, the ancient wind sneered again and again.


    Then he opened his mouth to Mu Qingqing, King Xiang and others: "please sit down. If I lose in a moment, it''s not too late for you to give up your seat. If anyone dares not to let you sit down, I''ll kill you on the spot! " Then, Gu Feng glanced at all Gu Long with a sneer, full of provocation.


    Although he fought twice, in fact, many people are still standing, and the ten thrones are still in a stalemate.

 Chapter 1296

    These words of the ancient wind are extremely arrogant.


    What do you mean if you dare not let it go, you just cut it off?


    Is this him shouting all the colognes?


    At this time, not to mention the ancient Dragons of the three families, even the ancient Dragons of other forces all look blue.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    After being shocked, King Xiang laughed on the spot and ignored the iron faced ancient dragons. He took the lead to a throne and then sat down directly.


    At the same time, Mu Qingqing also gave a cold hum, looked contemptuously at the ancient dragons in front, and went straight to his seat.


    Immediately, the jumping king, the killing king, the peacock king and the Golden Lion King took their seats one after another. Unexpectedly, no one dared to stop them.


    I don''t know how many exclamations and comments this scene caused.


    Is the ancient style really so strong? What he said, really no Cologne dared to disobey?


    Except for the ancient customs, all the nine kings of the world took their seats, but one of the ten thrones was still empty.


    At this time, the ancient wind turned his eyes to qingtianpeng and said, "you have personally beheaded aocang king. In terms of strength, you are also qualified to sit on the throne. The rest belongs to you. Go up and sit down! "


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the archaic words were finished, many people were dumbfounded on the spot.


    What does archaism mean? Is this to forcibly push the little Kunpeng to the top? The reason why Xiang Wang and others can sit down is that they have been granted the king, and how can this little Kunpeng? He is not a king. He has not been crowned king. Why should he sit on the throne?


    If even this little Kunpeng goes to sit on the throne, why are they ancient dragons?


    Therefore, an ancient dragon of aocang family jumped out immediately. He blocked qingtianpeng''s way and sneered: "do you want to take the throne? What''s your reason? What is hard to come true is that a man can ascend to heaven if he gets the Tao? " With that, he looked directly at the ancient wind on the Tianjue stage and sneered.


    However, the ancient style also sneered and whispered: "those who block die, give you three breath time to get out!" While talking, the eyebrows of the ancient wind kept wriggling. It turned out that the heavy pupil was rolling. On the spot, it called the ancient dragon of aocang family to change color.


    However, qingtianpeng stretched out his palm at this time and interrupted the ancient style. He smiled and said, "why do you do it yourself to deal with this kind of cat and dog? Since he wants to see my real strength, I''ll show him clearly! "


    With that, qingtianpeng''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, at the place where he stood, there suddenly appeared a yin-yang disc. The disc clearly depicts a white fish and a black fish, entangled and engaged with each other, perfectly matched.


    As soon as the disc appeared, a terrible force of yin and Yang rose in place. Just a slight rotation pulled the ancient dragon of aocang family in.


    After the yin-yang disk stopped rotating, the aocang ancient dragon blocking his way disappeared, and there was only qingtianpeng sneering.


    If you say do it, do it. A Cologne says die and dies. The accident came so quickly that it shocked everyone on the spot.


    This method is really too powerful. It is also an instant killing of an ancient dragon. How many disciples of the immortal academy can do it?


    After half a ring, there were all kinds of exclamations and constant discussions.


    This little Kunpeng is absolutely qualified to sit firmly on the throne by just relying on that means. His real combat power is no less than anyone in the world.


    He easily killed the enemy. Qingtianpeng looked at the heroes with a sneer like an ancient wind. He asked contemptuously, "who else? Who else dares to question my strength? Who else dares to block my way? "


    His eyes swept over everyone. Those colognes were all iron green, but few people wanted to be the first bird.


    Qingtianpeng''s means are too weird. Everyone hasn''t figured out the specific mystery, so few people dare to be bold and strong.


    After asking three times in a row, no one came out to stop him. Qingtianpeng immediately snorted coldly and walked to the only throne and sat steadily.


    Seeing that qingtianpeng was seated successfully, Gu Feng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha, what Gu Long? What ancient king? In my opinion, a group of rats! Who else? Who else wants to kill me? If you don''t do it today, you''ll have no chance to set foot on the road to immortality in the future! "


    While laughing wildly, Gu Feng''s eyes were Gu Long who had never left the three families.


    The reason why we drive tianjuetai today is to make a final settlement with these three families. Although we have successfully killed two people, this is just a prelude. It''s wonderful and still to come.


    The Gufeng''s wild laughter really makes things big. These words are not only aimed at the three families, but also all the ancient dragons.


    This is a kind of domineering spirit, a kind of domineering spirit of sacrificing myself and being exclusive.


    At this moment, all the ancient dragons changed color. Especially the people of the three families were furious.


    "I''ll cut you!"


    On the spot, a Ning Gu Long came on stage. Gu Feng recognized that this person was another Gu Long who escaped from the no man''s land last time.


    On that day, the four sides confronted each other. A total of ten ancient dragons were present. Eight people were killed and two escaped. Except for the Wu Gu Long who was just killed, this is the only one left.


    Gu Feng turned around and looked contemptuously at the Ning Gu Long. He sneered: "you''ve come just in time. It''s made you live for so many days. You''ve earned money! Since you don''t cherish your life, I have to give you a ride to die! "


    The roar fell, and the ancient wind immediately turned into a sword. It was the man who swore to kill everything that would show his power.


    The big purple sword was shining in the air. There is a will to kill everything shining on it.


    This will was transmitted to everyone. At this moment, everyone felt a kind of will to cut the sky, the earth, the universe and everything in the world from the purple sword.


    Similarly, the ancient dragon of Naning family also felt this irresistible will and changed his face on the spot.


    Then he turned into a black shield and suddenly met the chopping sword.


    When the big sword was cut off, on the stage that day, there was a metal crisp sound of "Dang". Then, the endless afterwaves spread away, which only shook Jue Tai suddenly that day.


    When the big sword flew into the sky again, he saw that the black shield was full of cracks.


    At the next moment, the shield turned back to its original shape. It was the ancient dragon of Naning family.


    However, he looked miserable at this time, and his whole body was full of cracks. A second later, I heard a "bang". The Ningjia ancient dragon covered with cracks was blown up on the spot and couldn''t die any more.

 Chapter 1297

    It was another instant to kill an ancient dragon. At this time, the ancient style completely killed its own prestige.


    So far, no Cologne can take his move.


    Is this the weakest of the ten kings in the world?


    Lying to children?


    If the ancient wind is really the weakest person in the world, are these ancient dragons too scum?


    Cold eyes once again swept to all the ancient Dragons of the three families. The momentum of the ancient style became stronger and more uncontrollable.


    After sweeping, he laughed wildly again: "ha ha, who else? Don''t you quarrel all day to kill me to vent your anger? Today''s opportunity is at hand. Who dares to take the stage? "


    "I''ll come!"


    It was also Gu Long of aocang family. After he came to the stage, he arched his hands on the spot and said, "I was 8500 years ago..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the ancient wind stretched out his hand and interrupted, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who you are, because no one will remember the name of a dead man. Whether you were eight thousand years ago or nine thousand years ago, you have to get down in front of me! "


    "You..."


    The ancient dragon of aocang''s family trembled with anger. When he wanted to do it, he saw that Gu Feng stretched out a palm again and said with a smile: "slow down, you don''t want to die for a while. You won''t be my opponent alone. If you want to win, I advise you to come up with a few more people. "


    "Arrogance!"


    As soon as the ancient wind''s words fell, the proud immortal on the high platform became angry. He suddenly turned his head, looked at the grown-up devil in the yard and asked, "Dean, is this the disciple you trained? Even if the means are cruel and cruel, they are still so arrogant. What does he mean? Does he mean that he has been able to respect the world? "


    In the face of aocang immortal''s question, the Dean just smiled and said, "can you respect him alone? We have to fight before we know. Since he has spoken, let''s go to more people. With his power just now, only one or two people go up. It''s really not enough for him to kill! Since ancient times, people with real skills are more rebellious. If the younger generation of your family has real skills, even if they are ten times more arrogant than him, no one dares to say anything more! "


    "Dean, are you... Are you protecting him?"


    "Protection is not enough. The Dean just cherishes talents. Who is more capable, I love who more! "


    While talking, the dean''s look slowly turned cold. At least he was also the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. How can he tolerate others questioning himself like this?


    Fortunately, the dean''s cultivation was good enough. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t really get angry.


    He just looked at the ancient Dragons of the three families and said, "who still wants to kill him, come on stage. It''s not the arrogance of the ancient wind, it''s because you are really too weak in the eyes of the ancient wind."


    "Ah????"


    The Dean stunned everyone on the spot.


    what do you mean? Is the ancient style really invincible in the eyes of the dean? Is the ancient style really strong enough to stand alone and fear no one?


    The president''s words not only shocked the audience, but also changed color one after another, including Xiang Wang and others. Then they knew that they had looked away. The Qingtian king, who drank and ate meat with himself every day, had quietly surpassed all of them.


    Gu Long, of the three families, looked green and ugly again, but finally two people came to power one after another. Whether you like to admit it or not, the ancient style is really strong, even better than those who cut themselves.


    The people who came to power this time were from the Wu family and the Ning family. Each of the three families had one person and planned to fight three and one to kill the ancient style.


    In this way, the three surrounded the ancient wind and took out their own weapons.


    Facing the siege of the three, Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, he did not release any immortal magic power, but suddenly a sharp sword appeared in his hand. This time, he plans to fight with these three people seriously.


    At this time, the ancient dragon of aocang family smiled: "hehe, ancient wind, you are looking for death yourself. Perhaps you don''t know, the three of us have all set foot in the realm of saints, and we have a deeper understanding of various Tao principles! "


    "Oh, really? This surprised me a little! " Gu Feng pretended to be surprised. Then he looked cold and shouted, "so what? You are still the kingdom of God after all! "


    When the roar began, Gu Feng took the lead in killing one person with his sword.


    This time he used Leidi sword. On the big sword, there was a faint purple electric light, crackling, frightening.


    When the ancient wind moved, the three people who besieged him also moved, and each showed their unique skills. For a time, it was really as good as the ancient wind killed him.


    "It''s blocked. The three ancient dragons go up together. Sure enough, they can block his power!"


    On the spot, someone shouted, excited.


    Previously, the ancient style was so strong that everyone was out of breath.


    Three people started with him, but there was no accident. All three were killed by him in an instant.


    Only now, the three people work together to block the prestige of the ancient style. Gu Feng not only failed to kill his opponent in an instant, but also was limited everywhere and faintly fell into the disadvantage.


    It''s not easy. Together, the three finally blocked the killing star of the ancient wind. At this moment, I don''t know how many colognes breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this is just an appearance. On the surface, it seems that the ancient style has indeed fallen into the disadvantage, but in fact, it is just a deliberate weakness of the ancient style. If he has been so strong, how can he attract all those who want to kill him to the stage?


    With the passage of time, the performance of ancient style became worse. Although the long sword in his hand looked sharp and sharp, it could not effectively kill the enemy. On the contrary, when the war went on for 500 rounds, his shoulder was even pierced by one of aocang''s family, and blood was spilled all over the ground on the spot.


    Whoa!


    This scene caused bursts of sobs and all kinds of exclamations on the spot.


    In the sound of exclamation, people saw that the ancient dragon of Naning family stabbed the long sword in his hand into the chest of the ancient wind on the spot, stirred it violently, and broke the heart of the ancient wind on the spot.


    Wisps of blood scattered on the battle platform, it looks so sad and beautiful.


    This is tianjuetai. I don''t know how much Tianjiao''s blood is on it. Today, there is another ancient style. Although he has no difference in prestige for a time, he shed blood here after all.


    "This..."


    "The old style is going to fail, the old style is going to fail, he can''t!"


    Many people exclaimed. At this time, the ancient wind looked very sad, as if it would fall at any time.

 Chapter 1298

    "He... Why didn''t he use those killing methods? Whether it''s ChongTong or samsara, can''t you kill your opponent instantly? Why didn''t he? "


    "Are you stupid? Those are taboo supernatural powers. But which of the taboo supernatural powers is not very expensive? How many great gods can he send out in succession? "


    "I don''t think so. Maybe he is not sure himself. After all, the three people on the battle platform are no better than other ancient dragons. They have all set foot in the realm of saints. Although the ancient taboo magic power is crazy, it may not work! "


    Many people expressed different views at this moment. Some people believe that the reason why the ancient style did not exert those taboo powers is that he is not sure. But more people think that the ancient wind does not have enough divine power to support those terrible taboo gods.


    However, those people are wrong. For ancient customs, the most important thing is divine power.


    His Dharma sea is the fusion of 11 Dharma seas. It is very thick and powerful, and his divine power is endless. His Dharma sea is 11 times that of a normal person. Will he be unable to exert his great powers because of his lack of divine power?


    After all, antiquity is still deliberately showing weakness. The more miserable he is, the easier it is for those who want to kill him to be fooled.


    The battle slowly dragged on, and the ancient style became more and more unsustainable. After a thousand rounds, his body was full of holes. In order to pretend to be more like him, he occasionally showed those taboo magic powers several times, but they were cracked after all. Even his heavy pupil didn''t work.


    On the spot, Ning Gu Long on the battle platform shouted: "add more strength, he can''t do it. Kill Gu Feng at this time!"


    "Yes, his divine power is not good. Although he reluctantly displayed his great magic power several times, he has long lost his previous power!" Wujia Gulong road.


    "Hahaha, what green heavenly king, dare to talk big, it turned out to be just a paper tiger!"


    Gu Long of aocang family laughed wildly, but the next second, his laughter stopped suddenly.


    The long sword in Gu Feng''s hand suddenly drew a strange range and plunged into his mouth.


    This sword is really tricky. One second ago, it was still fighting with the Gu Long of Ning family, but the next second, it slipped into aocang''s mouth like a loach.


    The long sword not only pierced Ao Cang''s mouth, but also pierced him before and after.


    The next second, the long sword in Gufeng''s hand shook, and the sword body was suddenly picked up. Gufeng was like cutting watermelon, directly cutting aocang''s whole head in half!


    "Ah..."


    "How could this happen? How did he do it? "


    This accident came so fast that it directly led to the foolish eyes of Naning Gulong and Wu Gulong on the spot.


    One moment, they were still cheering for victory, but the next moment, they were overturned by the ancient wind?


    Similarly, the countless people watching the war were all dumbfounded, and even the immortals on the high platform were all moved.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    On the battle platform, it can be said that it is changing rapidly.


    The ancient wind sword not only opened the head of aocang ancient dragon, but also broke his holy palace.


    I saw a golden God jumping up like a frightened rabbit, trying to escape here.


    But the next second, the ancient style''s long sword is like a shadow. If you don''t kill each other, you won''t stop.


    At the same time, Ning Gu Long and Wu Gu Long changed their faces. They tried their best to stop it, but the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand seemed to live. No matter how they stopped it, the long sword in Gu Feng''s hand finally stabbed into the yuan God. It was another sudden shaking, and the yuan God was split in an instant, and the endless power of the yuan God suddenly dissipated and empty!


    Since then, the three masters have been successfully killed. The remaining two were frightened and their faces changed greatly.


    After the Wu family''s Gu Long left, he shouted on the spot, "brother Ning, this is the end of the matter. If we hide it again, we''ll follow suit sooner or later. We are people who have stepped into the realm of saints. Some incomplete saints'' Tao rules are engraved on our Tao tools. Kill him with Tao tools! "


    "I see!"


    Gu Long of Ning family shouted and retreated wildly. Then he saw a pagoda shining with white brilliance, with a total of seven floors.


    This is the seventh level floating Tu Tower!


    There are many mysterious runes on the pagoda, which is the sage Tao in the ancient dragon mouth of the Wu family.


    The ancient style with sharp eyes is unusual. Although those runes look terrible, it is not difficult to find that they are incomplete after careful observation.


    The reason why they are incomplete is because they cut themselves.


    On the other hand, the ancient dragon of the Wu family also released its own Taoist utensils, which were actually a pair of brown sledgehammers.


    The sledgehammer is engraved with many patterns, which are also some Saint principles.


    Unfortunately, those are still incomplete runes.


    The two Taoist weapons are so powerful that they blow to the ancient wind.


    The pair of sledgehammers, one left and one right, are in a pinch, and their power is unstoppable. The seven level floating Tu pagoda was directly suppressed and intended to take in the ancient style.


    In the face of such a situation, many people were frightened and exclaimed that the ancient wind was doomed.


    However, just as the two Taoist instruments were about to fall on the head of the ancient wind, an accident happened.


    At that critical moment, an object rushed out of the ancient wind''s body immediately. It was his Taoist instrument, the five color King tripod.


    The big tripod was suspended above the head of the ancient wind, which not only blocked the suppressed seven level floating Tu tower, but also directly received the blow of the sledgehammer.


    In an instant, I only heard the crisp sound of three consecutive "bells", and the big tripod glowed. I was stunned to block the two Taoist instruments.


    At the same time, the ancient wind roared: "in terms of repression, all Taoist instruments are inferior to Tripods. Get out of your seven level pagoda! "


    Roaring down, the ancient five-color tripod flew up on the spot and suppressed the seven level floating Tu tower on the battle platform at once.


    The ancient wind caught one foot of the tripod and slammed it down.


    In an instant, there was another crisp sound of "Dang", and the seven level floating Tu tower was smashed and cracked on the spot.


    This blow not only cracked the pagoda, but also shook the whole battle platform violently.


    On the other side, the ancient dragon of Naning family ejected a big mouthful of blood on the spot.


    His Taoist organs were damaged, so that he himself suffered a serious autophagy.


    The Taoist weapon is connected with the monk''s soul and life. If the Taoist weapon is damaged, the friar will be eaten back.


    On the contrary, if a monk dies, there will be no loss of Taoist instruments.


    The pagoda was badly damaged, which scared Naning Gulong to recall it.


    But it was late.


    Seeing that the pagoda was about to be recalled, Gu Feng immediately squeezed his fist and smashed it like lightning.

 Chapter 1299

    All of a sudden, there was only a "bang", and the seven level pagoda of Naning Gulong was smashed by the ancient wind on the spot.


    Endless fragments scattered and spilled one after another, and finally all fell off the battle platform.


    On the other side, Ningjia Gulong was frozen in place immediately. His eyes were full of horror.


    The next second, he fell down and died.


    So far, the ancient wind has not seen anyone who can live after the Tao is worn out. This Ningjia ancient dragon is naturally no exception.


    Another terrible ancient demon died on tianjuetai. After a short silence, the audience immediately made a roaring sound of sobs and all kinds of exclamations.


    Who says the ancient style is about to fall? Under the absolute weakness, he miraculously killed two people!


    On the other side, the Wu Gu Long was stunned. After reacting, he swung a pair of sledgehammers on the spot and went straight to Gu Feng''s forehead.


    It was also fierce, and the roar of the sledgehammer twisted the void.


    This hammer has the power to open the sky and crack the earth. If the ancient wind''s head is hit, it will definitely blossom on the spot.


    Therefore, the ancient style was not hard connected at all. He chose to withdraw and retreat at this moment. The next second, the two sledgehammers hit each other, and there was a "Dang" sound on the spot.


    Then, endless afterwaves spread, scraping the ancient clothes and robes. Not only the antique clothes, but also his cheeks were shaken by the aftershock.


    Before the ancient wind could react, the pair of sledgehammers opened and closed again and hit him on the forehead.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately summoned his five-color tripod. The big tripod crossed the middle of the big hammer and immediately blocked the hammer.


    In an instant, there was another bang of "Dang", the big tripod hummed and trembled, but it was OK.


    In contrast, the Wu Gu Long was bounced out on the spot after the blow.


    His big hammers flew away and directly fell off the platform. And he himself was shaken upside down and spilled a series of blood, which was very sad and beautiful. At the same time, his arms were broken on the spot. At this time, he became an armless man.


    As the saying goes, while you are ill, you will have to die.


    Gu Feng seized the opportunity and immediately came out with a sword and went straight to the eyebrows of the Wu Gu Long.


    This scene shocked many people on the spot. I don''t know how many exclamations it caused.


    Seeing that the ancient style was about to succeed, a man burst out on the spot at the viewing table: "ancient style, dare you!"


    The roar fell and a wave of attack arrived. It was a sword. With a flash of white light, it stopped the ancient wind''s attack on the spot.


    The one who took the shot was another Wu Gu Long. After he attacked, he immediately jumped onto the battle platform and planned to kill Gu Feng.


    At the moment of his departure, two figures immediately jumped up from the camp of Ning family and aocang family. The three people came one after another and surrounded the ancient style.


    "Hahaha, just in time. Who else? All get up and die! "


    Seeing that someone came up to stop him, Gu Feng was not angry, but was overjoyed.


    The reason why he had been showing weakness earlier was that he wanted to deceive all those who wanted to kill themselves into the war stage?


    "Boy, you''re too crazy. I''d rather come up and kill you!"


    "Ao Cang came up to cut you!"


    "Wu luanyong came up and killed you!"


    Three more colognes came on stage. For a while, six colognes joined hands.


    Plus the Wu Gu Long, who is at the end of a powerful crossbow, there are seven people.


    But he didn''t have the courage to fight again. At this time, he was lucky to get back a life. When will he stay if he doesn''t retreat?


    He was unwilling to stare at the old wind and planned to step down directly.


    However, seeing the ancient wind blow away the besieged people, he laughed on the spot and said, "since you have set foot on Tianjue platform, do you still want to leave alive?"


    The words fell, and the center of his eyebrows split directly. A black light instantly killed the Gu Long who had been defeated by the Wu family on the spot.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Facing the siege of six ancient dragons at the same time, can Gu Feng still spare time to attack and kill others?


    Not only those onlookers looked silly, but even the six masters who were fighting with him were furious one by one.


    Isn''t that contempt for them? At the same time, he fought six people and dared to take time to kill others. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    The six people went crazy and roared angrily. They each showed their unique skills and vowed not to stop until they killed the ancient wind.


    Many people''s hearts are firmly pulled together at this moment, and they are pinching a cold sweat for the ancient style.


    No one here dares to fight the six colognes at the same time. You know, these ancient dragons are all people who stand on the top of the divine kingdom. As long as they embark on the road to immortality, they can return to the land of saints at any time.


    These people are the top evil geniuses of all ages. Who dares to say that they must be better than each other? What''s more, one man fought six people.


    However, Gu Feng did it. He could not only fight six people alone, but also kill an irrelevant person.


    In the face of the madness of the six masters, the ancient wind is more and more proud and more arrogant. His hair stood upside down and his whole body was stained with blood, like a madman.


    At this moment, he was radiant, and all the 18000 formations in his body recovered.


    The ancient style of the flesh is very powerful. At this moment, it has reached an incredible level.


    Those large arrays, after full recovery, can strengthen the power of each punch of the ancient wind by ten times.


    This is terrible. Now the ancient wind blows a punch casually, which is more than Wanjun?


    He punched the Wu Gu Long, who was called Wu luanyong, and blasted one of the other''s arms on the spot. Immediately, he took a step forward and hit Wu luanyong on the head with another long fist.


    In an instant, there was only a loud bang, and Wu luanyong''s head was blown up like a watermelon on the spot. The endless power of the yuan God spread away, and Wu luanyong died on the spot.


    Then, seeing Gu Feng lift his legs and sweep away thousands of troops, he immediately forced the remaining five people back. Then he laughed wildly: "hahaha, if I heard right, what''s the name of the waste? Wu luanyong? Ha ha ha, it''s really useless. I can''t even catch a punch! "


    Wu luanyong, no egg!


    Sweat!


    Laughing wildly, Gu Feng took the initiative to kill others on the spot. At this moment, his whole body momentum soared, and where did it seem that his divine power was exhausted?


    Seeing a chance, Gu Feng immediately turned into a sword and killed an ancient dragon of aocang''s family - aocang scar on the spot.


    That''s the way to cut the sky. If you don''t move, you will see blood and kill when you see blood.

 Chapter 1300

    Six masters besieged Gu Feng, and he killed two people in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how many exclamations were caused on the spot.


    At this time, the old custom became more and more crazy. He laughed again on the spot: "hahaha, the ancient Dragons of your three families are really fucking weak. In my eyes, you are bean curd residue. Do you remember what I once said? "


    "When I was born, I would be proud of the world, and my male wings would cover the sky. If you have the courage to refuse to obey, you will obey. The blue sky will stand forever. "


    "Today, Lao Tzu''s ancient style of qingtianwang will block out the sky and the sun. If anyone else disagrees, just roll up and I will naturally make you obey! "


    "Today is going to block out the sun?"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone''s face is changing wildly. At this time, the ancient style is simply too arrogant. Although his whole body is stained with blood and looks miserable, his momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    Indeed, the ancient style at this time is invincible. His black hair was still flying wildly, although it adhered to blood. His speech was so wild that it was hard for his peers to breathe.


    Who is our opponent?


    At this time, not only the ancient Dragons of the three families changed color, but also the ancient Dragons of other forces were ready to move. And the immortals on the high platform stared round their eyes and stared at the ancient wind on the battle platform.


    Although Gu Feng spoke wildly, no one has played yet. Seeing that he was not polite at all, the long sword in his hand drew a strange range again, stabbed into Ning Lin''s forehead, and immediately killed another person.


    The six masters are half gone in the twinkling of an eye. The ancient style at this moment has completely killed their prestige.


    The ancient wind laughed wildly again when he pulled out his sword and floated away: "ha ha ha, a group of waste, a group of garbage. The so-called ancient Dragons of your three families are a pile of stinky dog shit in my eyes. Are there any people who refuse? All get up and die! "


    The roar fell, the ancient wind waved his fist and killed one person again, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing here, the immortals of the three families can''t sit still. The ancient wind is too arrogant in their eyes. They don''t pay attention to the immortals of the three families at all.


    The fairy of the Ning family shot up and shouted at her camp, "Ning long, Ning Xu and Ning Hai, you go up!"


    "Yes!"


    The three Ningjia Gulong named directly set foot on the battle platform without the slightest hesitation.


    At this time, the ancient style is boundless and ferocious. In their eyes, they are both angry and timid. Although they were hesitant before, now they have been named by their ancestors. They don''t hesitate at all. They can go if they don''t go up.


    At the same time, the immortal ancestors of the Wu family and aocang family were also angry. At the same time, they also ordered three men to jump onto the platform one after another.


    Plus the two men who were left before, now there are a full eleven people encircling and killing one Gufeng.


    This time, it was completely stunned everyone.


    What kind of monster is archaism? Need to dispatch 11 ancient demons of the same level to encircle and kill at the same time?


    Not to mention those ordinary spectators, even the immortals on the high platform were shocked. Even the Dean, the great devil, who had always been confident, began to be nervous at this time.


    He knows that the ancient style is very strong, but he still has no bottom on how strong it is. He didn''t know whether the ancient style could fight more than a dozen ancient dragons at the same time.


    On the battle platform, it can be said that it has been crazy.


    As the saying goes, two fists can''t defeat four hands, and tigers can''t hold wolves. The ancient wind suddenly faced eleven ancient dragons and immediately became tied up.


    Facing the bombardment of various great supernatural powers, he gradually became only able to parry. Even, he was hurt one after another. He was beaten to pieces and scarred.


    On the stage that day, I don''t know how much blood he shed.


    This scene made many familiar people nervous to the extreme. Qing Tianpeng and Mu Qingqing even planned to go on stage to rescue at any time.


    However, ancient customs are not as fragile as people think. Just a moment later, a turnaround immediately appeared on the battle platform - I saw that under this passive situation, Gu Feng suddenly expanded his absolute field and imprisoned five or six people on the spot.


    For a moment, he became powerful again. Several long swords in his hands flew up and down, and immediately pierced the heads of the three people.


    But only with this, the remaining two or three people broke the absolute field of ancient customs and escaped from life in just one or two breaths.


    Although only three people were killed, it also caused bursts of exclamation. Ancient wind can kill three people under such adversity. What kind of domineering means is this?


    There was a cheer from the spectator''s seat: "good, beautiful, ancient style, I love you, kill them all!"


    Hearing the speech, many people looked at the cheering man and found that it was actually a little girl.


    Gu Feng also glanced at him in his busy schedule, which made him stunned on the spot, and a slight smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    The cheerer turned out to be the little girl of ziling''er.


    Seeing the wonderful place, the little girl forgot to go for a moment and shouted the slogan "I love you". She didn''t know how many people were stupid on the spot.


    Let alone ziling''er, after the little girl shouted that sentence, the whole face immediately turned crimson, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to drill and sew.


    The purple Xia Han on one side stared fiercely, with an angry look on his face. "Dead girl, what''s the ghost''s name? Have you forgotten that he suppressed you for two years? "


    "I... I''m just saying casually, I..."


    Ziling''er was scolded speechless and didn''t dare to yell anymore.


    On the stage, Gu Feng killed three people, and immediately felt a lot easier. He took a chance and rushed to the sky immediately, which was a temporary escape from the siege.


    At this time, he shouted at King Xiang on the viewing table: "brother Xiang, I heard you have a peerless Fang Tian painted halberd. Since you haven''t fought with anyone for several years, why don''t you lend it to me?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and the king was asked directly. After the reaction, he immediately showed a smile, took out his Fang Tianhua halberd and shouted to the ancient wind, "since brother Gu has spoken, take it and use it. At least you are fighting for us, and we should do something for you. "


    This square sky painted halberd is actually King Xiang''s Taoist instrument. It is impossible for ordinary people to borrow it. Because if a Taoist instrument is damaged, its owner will have to be backfired. What''s more, Gu Feng still takes his Taoist weapon to fight the heroes alone, which is even more dangerous.


    However, King Xiang is not an ordinary person after all. He believes in ancient customs. He had not fought with anyone for three years. At this moment, he was fully mobilized. He wished that the ancient style on the platform was himself.


    Therefore, let him lend his Tao tools, and there was no hesitation.

 Chapter 1301

    Fang Tian painted halberd, and the corners of the ancient mouth immediately hung a smile.


    Although this is the Taoist weapon of Xiang Wang, the ancient style feels very handy. Because at the time of delivery, King Xiang had temporarily handed over the control to Gufeng himself. At this time, the halberd seemed to be his own hands and feet.


    "Ha ha, what a halberd. Brother Xiang, your painting halberd today will go down in history with my name. "


    Gu Feng laughed wildly again, then held the halberd high and cleaved down.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, with its unparalleled power of heaven and earth, cut through the void and called the void trembling. Immediately, the eight masters below changed color one after another.


    Dong!


    The halberd split on the battle platform and cut a huge hole in the Jue platform on the spot.


    Immediately, debris flew and dust covered the sky.


    With a simple blow, people immediately saw the ferocity of this halberd. At this time, people knew why King Xiang based himself on the top of his peers with this halberd. It turned out that this was indeed a peerless treasure with extreme ferocity.


    Although the blow was extremely powerful, it didn''t work because the remaining eight masters fled early in the morning.


    Although he failed to succeed, the ancient style was not upset, because the just hit was just to check the power. After the blow, Gu Feng had a deeper understanding of this halberd and greatly increased his confidence. So he laughed wildly again: "ha ha ha, I have a halberd in my hand. You waste people are not enough for me to kill - go to hell! "


    When the roar fell, the ancient wind swung the halberd round and swept it out in a sweeping manner.


    All of a sudden, the "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Only split the space to explode. It is extremely powerful and unstoppable.


    In this round of sweeping, two people didn''t dodge in time, but were beheaded on the spot, and immediately screamed again and again.


    The other six wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    Although this is the first time that Fang Tianhua halberd is used in ancient style, it is handy. This halberd is like an extension of his arm. After the halberd cut two people in the waist, the backhand was cut down by two clicks. The two people who were cut in the waist were instantly broken through the divine palace and died on the spot.


    Suddenly, the audience was screaming again. The ancient wind can kill five people in a row under the siege of 11 people. It''s really against the sky.


    At this time, the ancient wind is more and more crazy. Where does it seem that the divine power has dried up? The more he fights, the more powerful he is. He doesn''t seem to be a strong man at the God King level. Its real combat effectiveness has even surpassed many little saints.


    A full eleven ancient dragons surrounded the ancient wind, and in the twinkling of an eye, nearly half of them died. The remaining six masters suddenly turned crazy. In the face of such a monster, how can they still have the mind to continue fighting?


    Facing the old custom of killing again, almost all six chose to retreat. Eleven people are not old-fashioned opponents, let alone six people?


    However, Gu Feng kept up with him. Seeing that someone was leaving, he immediately released his heavy pupil and used the two supernatural powers together.


    A black light swept away, and one person jumped out on the spot. The shadow warrior held a dark magic knife and killed another person in less than three breathing time!!!


    Seeing here, people can''t describe it as shock. It''s completely stupid.


    Who said that ancient customs can''t use those taboo powers? Who says that the ancient wind doesn''t have enough power to support those taboo powers?


    Only from these two heavy pupils, the ancient wind''s divine power is still surging and incomparable. It seems that it will never be exhausted.


    On the other hand, the remaining four masters wanted to escape, but the samsara disc of the ancient style was also launched. He dragged the remaining four people in, and all samsara entered hell.


    Since then, eleven people who surrounded and killed ancient customs have been completely solved.


    After a brief silence, hundreds of millions of spectators burst out in bursts of exclamation.


    What is the king? What is contemporaries? What is Xiaoao world?


    Like the ancient wind, it can split more than a dozen contemporaries at the same time. That''s the real king. This is the real man and this is the real hero.


    All kinds of exclamations continued, countless men with dreams began to boil at this time, and countless Huaichun daughters began to burst into tears.


    There are too many surprises from ancient customs.


    How many people can fight more than a dozen ancient kings at the same time?


    Undoubtedly, after the first World War alone, ancient customs will be ranked first. Whether it is the current king or the ancient king, he is the undisputed first king.


    No one can replace, no one can surpass.


    After this war, he will thoroughly become famous in the whole five domains.


    Who doesn''t know you?


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. After he accepted the last four people, the reincarnation disc dissipated immediately. At this time, he clubbed the ground with a halberd, his face was pale, and he was breathing heavily.


    His clothes were shabby, his whole body was stained with blood, and there was still blood on his black hair. He looked miserable and scary. He seemed to collapse at any time. But his eyes were full of energy. As far as the eye can reach, it seems that the blade has scraped, but no one dares to look up.


    At this moment, there was no more ridicule and ridicule on his face, but only calm and indifference.


    He looked at the audience as if there was no opponent in the world.


    At this time, people feel a unique temperament in the ancient style. That is a kind of self sacrificing and self respecting momentum. It was that unique momentum that made him invincible, made him look down on his contemporaries, and made him look up to the heroes.


    This is a kind of faith, caused by faith, overcome everything and give up who I am.


    After half a ring, the corners of the ancient mouth finally aroused a slight smile. He said to himself, "I come from a broken little world. I don''t know what true Qi is at the age of three. Since I set foot in martial arts, although I have suffered many hardships, in the end, I have pressed all my contemporaries, and no one dares to refuse. "


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind paused. He glanced at the whole audience again, and then said: "it is true that the five regions are arrogant and powerful, which made me look up and fear several times. However, I have a positive heart to go in. My faith is invincible, which makes me press my peers again. "


    "Some people, relying on their prestige, don''t want to make progress all day, but still bully the weak by relying on their false name. What''s the use of such people? I will kill one by one in ancient times. Heaven and earth are unkind and disasters continue. Since we are outstanding leaders and regarded by the world as the hope of the future, we should shoulder great responsibility and mission. "


    "Jade is not cut, not made. Why does scrap iron become steel if it is not refined? Come on, no limit to the number of people, no limit to the camp, those who want to kill me, get up! "

 Chapter 1302

    Crazy, absolutely crazy.


    The words of the ancient wind are extremely arrogant. The audience below immediately fried the pot:


    "What? He wants to fight all alone with his own strength. There is no limit to the number of people? "


    "He, he, is he crazy? No camp yet? Anyone can go? "


    "Can you make it? How many people can he stop? "


    "Crazy, crazy, our Qingtian king must be crazy!"


    "I think... He doesn''t want to live!"


    Hundreds of millions of viewers are constantly exclaiming and talking. Almost everyone thinks they have heard wrong or are crazy and talking nonsense.


    Even King Xiang and Mu Qingqing turned pale with fear. They looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    On the high platform, the dean of the immortal academy, big devil Tian, immediately sat up straight and showed his incredible face. His lips moved to say something, but it was too late.


    The words of the ancient wind caused a commotion in all directions. Many people are rubbing their hands and ready to move.


    After a burst of horror, the immortal of the Dening family immediately hung a cruel smile. He shouted, "ningjiaerlang obeyed. The ancient king came to power for 20, surrounded and killed the ancient wind, and avenged the dead people!"


    "Order!"


    The voice fell, and in the Ningjia camp, 20 Ningjia ancient kings who were already ready to move immediately came out.


    At the same time, the immortal of the Wu family also spoke, and the same twenty ancient kings rushed forward.


    On the other hand, the people of aocang family are naturally unwilling to degenerate. They also point 20 people. The people of the three forces filled the whole Tianjue platform, and they surrounded the ancient wind.


    A total of 60 people, all of whom have been dormant in various times. In this way, they besieged the ancient wind and were ready to kill at any time.


    This scene immediately caused bursts of exclamation. The audience below can''t sit still. Even when he grew up in the hospital, his face was dark and he secretly scolded the ancient wind as a madman.


    While people exclaim, their blood is boiling. In the eyes of many people, the ancient style is the real man and hero.


    Why not fight alone? Why don''t we all be enemies?


    I have magic power, I laugh, I''m crazy!


    I saw the ancient style in the center of the battle platform. Although it was surrounded by a solid one, it was not afraid at all. Instead of being afraid, he laughed wildly:


    "Hahaha, is that the only one who wants my life? Is it true that no one wants my ancient life outside the three families? "


    The reason why Gu Feng asks this is because he has long felt resentment in the hearts of many ancient kings of other forces. The reason why I said that there is no limit to the camp just now is to give those people a chance to come to power. But now it seems that he is disappointed. Although many people have complaints in their hearts, no one dares to come up.


    In the face of the arrogance of the ancient style, the 60 ancient kings on the battle platform were angry and roaring, and everyone was furious.


    At this time, an ancient king of the Wu family burst into drinking in front of the ancient wind: "vertical son, how dare you be crazy? Do you really think we can''t kill you? "


    When the voice fell, another ancient king of Ningjia roared: "gufengzhuanzi, if you can really kill us, naturally someone will come up and cut you!"


    "Don''t be wordy, kill the ancient style, at this time!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the ancient style!!!"


    The roar continued. The 60 ancient kings who had already been angered could no longer stand it. Everyone roared and killed them in unison towards the ancient wind.


    Suddenly, the divine power surged, the weapons flew, and the dense attacks rolled over the ancient wind like raindrops.


    In an instant, the ancient wind was covered by various attacks. The whole audience immediately held their breath.


    Countless deadly attacks fell, and everyone thought that the ancient wind would be broken in an instant. Or, the ancient wind will choose to rush high into the sky to avoid retreat at the first time.


    But everyone was wrong. Once the ancient wind was not crushed, the second did not retreat.


    At the center of the battle platform, a dark shadow swept in a circle. The countless deadly attacks were blocked by the dark shadow.


    Impressively, that dark shadow is the halberd of Fang Tianhua in the hands of the ancient wind.


    The halberd was swung round by him, and it was so fast that it blocked all the attacks.


    Ding Ding, Dong Dong, Si Si Si.


    All kinds of attacks fell on Fang Tianhua halberd, making different sounds of impact, accompanied by strong sparks, and the scene was terrible.


    The ancient style responded to all changes with invariance. He used his strength to swing in all directions. At this moment, I don''t know how many attacks were rebounded by him, and many people suffered foolproof disasters and were attacked by their own people.


    After a short moment, there were screams. A full seven or eight people did not dodge in time and were attacked by their own people.


    However, this is just a prelude. After blocking the first wave of attack, the ancient wind danced wildly with the halberd in his hand. Several opened and closed, and then killed it.


    He is human all week. The halberd in his hand can be cut on others when it is waved casually.


    One swept down a thousand troops and cut off seven or eight people. Another backhand force split, and their heads were split in an instant, so they couldn''t die again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing here, the countless audiences are completely stupid.


    No one expected that such a situation would appear on the battle platform.


    Originally, everyone thought that the ancient style would be killed in an instant. Who ever thought that after he blocked the first wave of attack, those who surrounded and killed him were bound by their hands and feet because there were too many people to hurt their own people.


    On the contrary, in this war platform, everyone except himself is an enemy and everyone can be killed.


    As long as he rushed into the crowd, it was like a tiger into a sheep.


    He laughed wildly, roared, and chopped the halberd in his hand.


    All of a sudden, people were flying, screaming, and blood was flowing down the river!


    "How could this happen? How could this be the case? "


    On the high platform, the fairy of Naning family was completely stupid. Because it was she who took the lead in ordering twenty people to go together. Who ever thought that doing so would not only kill the ancient style, but also harm her own son.


    Not only her, but also the immortals of the Wu family and the immortal ancestors of the aocang family all have a blue face. How ugly it is, how ugly it is.


    It''s only a short time. The people who killed the ancient customs have died more than 20 people.


    "You can''t go on like this, or gufengzhuanzi will kill more and more bravely. Everyone rushes to the sky, try to get out of the way, and don''t get together! " The fairy of Ning family shouted. She regretted making this decision.


    If it goes on like this, it will not kill the ancient style, but will make it famous.

 Chapter 1303

    Those who participated in this siege are the top kings dormant in various times. They are all leaders among people. They don''t need to be reminded at all. Some people rushed into the air early in the morning.


    After this reminder, not to mention the people who haven''t dispersed in time, they are scattered in the air like the wind.


    The fairy of Ning''s family is right. We must not get together to kill the ancient style. Otherwise, it will only give the ancient style an opportunity to take advantage of it, but will make it famous.


    That''s a good idea, but everyone seems to underestimate the ferocity of ancient customs.


    While those people rushed up into the sky, Gu Feng also chased them with a halberd in his hand. Several ups and downs, chopping and chopping, and then there were several screams again and again.


    Blood spilled and heads flew. The scene was terrible.


    The tianjuetai, which was already soaked in blood, became even more desolate at this time.


    Seeing here, those who surrounded and killed the ancient customs were furious again.


    Where is this ancient custom of encircling and killing? This is clearly the slaughter of the ancient wind.


    Seeing an ancient king of Ning family, he shouted on the spot: "don''t mess up, everyone work together, be sure to rescue your companions at the critical moment, and never give the devil Gu Feng a chance to break one by one."


    Roaring, he took the lead in playing a great magic power towards the ancient wind. He really saved the people of aocang family.


    Seeing this, people''s confidence has greatly increased. Another man roared, "we must keep a distance from him. We must not confront him head-on. We use magic powers and all kinds of magic tools to kill him!"


    "That''s reasonable. We should fight close. It''s estimated that none of us will be his opponent!"


    People responded one after another. At this moment, everyone responded.


    As a result, all kinds of supernatural powers continued to bombard the ancient wind, including all kinds of magic weapons.


    Earlier, they were careless and the crowd gathered together, which gave the ancient wind an opportunity to take advantage of it. These people are the top kings of their respective times, and even many people fell from the realm of saints. Many people have the strength to fight saints alone.


    If you keep a distance, you will kill the ancient style if you come one by one.


    I have to say, this is a wise decision. Everyone has distanced themselves from the ancient wind. They use their great magic powers and magic tools to contain the ancient wind remotely, which makes the ancient wind fall into passivity all at once.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and tigers are afraid of wolves. Even though the ancient style was wild, he suffered a lot from being restrained and beaten by more than 30 people.


    His chest was pierced and his shoulder was cracked. Even if he had the law of life, he still had no time to repair his injury.


    Fortunately, he soaked in the holy pool built by more than a dozen divine drugs for half a month. His flesh, muscles and bones have long surpassed those of his peers, which enabled him to resist so many abnormal attacks.


    Many miraculous drugs hidden in his body have played a role independently at this moment. Combined with the law of life, it can be said that they complement each other and are handy. Coupled with his rough skin and thick flesh, he just resisted many unstoppable deadly attacks.


    "Well... Why is his body so strong? This is already comparable to the flesh in the realm of saints! "


    The immortals on the high platform are not calm, and the strength of the flesh of the ancient style is far beyond their expectations. Many people changed color, many people were numb, and only the great devil day regained his self-confidence and pride.


    It can be said that the ancient wind was created by him. Only he knows how abnormal the divine pool is. Before entering the sacred pool, the ancient wind was just the later cultivation of the divine king, and it was far from being comparable with these top kings. But after half a month''s immersion, the ancient style is completely reborn.


    He completed a transformation from inside to outside. It is this transformation that makes the ancient style completely stand on the top of his peers.


    In other words, although the ancient style relies on rough skin and thick meat, it can resist any attack in a short time. But in the final analysis, he was still trapped in the siege.


    Although he roared angrily and tried all kinds of means, he still couldn''t break through this bondage. He couldn''t rush forward and break it one by one. Whenever he tries to rush to a position, the people in that position will flash back, while the people in other positions are all kinds of indiscriminate bombing and rescue, which makes him repeatedly lose all his previous achievements.


    One come and two go, the momentum of the ancient style is dissipated, and gradually down, he can only be beaten passively.


    Seeing here, many people couldn''t help sighing and thought that the ancient wind was really the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Although his fighting power is strong, he is only a man in the kingdom of God after all. How can he defeat so many people alone?


    At this time, an ancient king of Ning family laughed wildly: "ha ha, hold on, just fight like this. We don''t need to be greedy and rash. We can kill him by grinding slowly."


    When the voice fell, he saw a gap, drove a big knife on the spot, and suddenly split it on the shoulder of the ancient wind, which made the ancient wind stagger. A huge hole appeared in his back again, and the blood floated on the ground again.


    "Yes, let''s kill him slowly."


    Many people agree and fully agree with this kind of play. As long as they don''t get together, ancient customs won''t have an opportunity.


    "Hehe, the ancient wind shaft has strong divine power, which is far superior to us. Today we will see how strong his divine power is and how long it can be strong."


    With all kinds of sneers, these people seem to have settled on the ancient customs.


    According to the current situation, if there is no accident, the ancient customs will really be consumed slowly.


    It can be said that several families are happy and several families are sad.


    Those who want to be familiar with the ancient wind raise their hearts to their throat after seeing this scene. Everyone clenched their fists and tensed up. Even Mu Qingqing and Qing Tianpeng are ready to go on stage to rescue at any time.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. After several successive defeats, I suddenly felt haggard and powerless.


    The heaven painted halberd in his hand can no longer be aggressive. Including his Taoist tools, it can only serve as a living shield for him at this moment. Except that he did not use the heaven cutting decision and the heaven swallowing Sutra, he had exhausted all kinds of magical means, but he still could not turn over.


    Although his reincarnation disc is ferocious, it will be smashed by many people at the moment when it has just been released. As soon as his heavy pupil treasure technique becomes powerful, it will be blocked by all kinds of obstacles. His law of famine can''t effectively kill the enemy.


    It seems that he has run out of skills. It seems that he has become a fish on the chopping board.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will really die in the hands of these people. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    While dealing with all kinds of attacks, the ancient wind turned his mind and looked for a way to crack it.

 Chapter 1304

    All kinds of supernatural powers and means of the ancient wind, except swallowing the heavenly scriptures and beheading the heavenly determination, are almost exhausted, and still can not break the joint restraint of these people. He began to worry. Because if he goes on like this, he will only die.


    Although the sword must kill people, there are more than 30 people besieging him here. It is impossible for zhantian to kill so many people at once.


    However, although the Scripture of swallowing heaven is crazy, it dare not use it here. Once the secret of swallowing the Scripture is revealed, his demon star identity can''t be concealed.


    Just when Gu Feng was in trouble, he was hit by a bright big knife. Because he didn''t dodge in time, he was hit again.


    The knife was very fierce and cruel. It cut off his whole right arm directly from the ancient shoulder.


    His right arm was cut off, so that the halberd in his hand fell off the platform and made a clang sound.


    At the same time, the ancient wind gave a scream of "ah". Then his body suddenly staggered and nearly fell down.


    However, misfortunes never come singly. Losing the ancient style of the right arm seems to be a loss of defense. At this time, a huge golden sword flew rapidly from the southeast. The golden giant sword was very powerful, and even the void trembled wherever it passed.


    Due to various constraints, it''s too late to dodge. In a hurry, the ancient wind unexpectedly stretched out the only left arm to block.


    As a result


    Hissing, the only left arm of the ancient wind also fell in response!


    For a time, Gu Feng became an armless man!


    "Ah..."


    Another arm was cut off again, making the ancient wind scream again. He was already at a loss, but now he has lost his arms. How can he fight?


    "Ancient style!"


    "Ancient style!"


    "Be careful!"


    On the watching table, all kinds of exclamations continued. Mu Qingqing and others were completely unable to sit still. They were so surprised that they all stood up.


    Even the Dean, the great devil, on the high platform stood up at once. His face changed dramatically and he could no longer see the calm color before.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    On the other side, the thirty ancient kings who surrounded the ancient wind, after only seeing this situation, all stared with ecstasy.


    I saw a man of aocang''s family roaring on the spot: "the devil of ancient wind has no resistance. At this time, if he doesn''t come forward and tear him alive, when will he stay?"


    Roaring, he was the first to give up remote containment and take the initiative to rush up close to kill the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind is notorious. Now he is undoubtedly the strongest person in the world. If anyone can take the head of the ancient wind, won''t he make a name for the whole five regions?


    There are not a few people who hold the same idea as him. Just after he started, five or six people also gave up remote containment and rushed forward.


    Subsequently, more people chose to come forward and kill the ancient style. Because the hatred between everyone and the ancient style is so deep that anyone wants to take off the head of the ancient style by himself.


    In addition to hatred, it is personal honor. This is a credit. This is a great opportunity to become famous. No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    However, there are still clear-minded people after all. They deeply know how dangerous it is to kill ancient customs in close proximity. Immediately, I heard an ancient king of the Wu family hissing and shouting, "no, come back quickly!"


    The roar was very thick and full of spirit. Even if there were hundreds of millions of spectators on the scene, they all heard it at this time.


    However, those who rushed to the ancient style did not stop their steps. In their view, the ancient custom of losing both arms has been completely reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, when will it be more important not to come forward and compete for the first credit?


    But the truth is


    Under such absolute adversity, the ancient wind sent out a thunderbolt on the spot - Zha!!!


    This roar was like the beginning of the world. The sound waves moved heaven and earth, startled the whole world, and made juetai tremble that day.


    For a moment, everyone''s body stagnated. Even, some people''s Qiqiao has spilled blood. There were three or four people who were almost shocked to death by the sound.


    It can be said that it will kill you while you are ill.


    Gu Feng immediately seized this rare opportunity. He roared again, and the five-color tripod flew over immediately and smashed five or six people''s heads on the spot.


    At the same time, the ancient style shows its heavy pupil repeatedly, and the two treasures are used together.


    When Wu Guang passed by, he immediately killed several people again. The shadow warrior fell with a knife, and three people died on the spot!


    "Kill God!!!"


    Another moment, the ancient wind turned into a sword, and the big purple sword pointed directly at the sky. As soon as it appeared, the sky over tianjuetai was full of the idea of killing.


    This sense of killing is terrible, which contains a will to kill the sky, the earth, the heaven and the earth, and vow to kill everything on earth.


    Whoosh!


    The sword swept across, and five or six people were cut off!


    "This..."


    Seeing here, everyone was stunned. No one thought that the war would evolve into this. Originally, it has become an ancient style of lamb to be slaughtered, which miraculously reversed the situation.


    Many people were so frightened that they couldn''t speak. Even a dozen immortals in the sky were all dumbfounded.


    After the reaction, the immortal of Naning family yelled again at the viewing table: "what are you waiting for? Everyone go up together and kill the ancient wind! "


    "Surround and kill the ancient wind, at this time!"


    The immortal of the Wu family couldn''t sit still. He also ordered his ancient king and asked everyone to go together.


    The roar fell. I saw a strong figure in the observation seat immediately. Even the ancient kings of aocang family, who had been unable to bear it for a long time, began to go to the stage to kill the ancient style without waiting for orders.


    At this moment, more than 100 people participated in the siege of ancient customs. These people are not ordinary goods, but genuine peerless demons.


    These people, no matter which one, are the top leaders and kings of their respective times. Now, in order to kill the ancient customs, more than 100 people need to be dispatched together.


    At this moment, it completely subverts people''s cognition. How can anyone be strong enough to fight with his peers?


    Undoubtedly, today''s scene will go down in history. No matter whether the ancient wind can stop these people''s encirclement and killing, he will become a hero in people''s mind. No one can surpass, no one can match the real hero.


    In addition to the ancient style, he never thought that these people really dared to rush forward. For a moment, he was surprised and angry.


    On the spot, he looked up to the sky with a wild laugh and roared, "aha... You deceived me too much!"


    Crazy, the ancient style at this moment, completely crazy. His eyes were red with blood, his hair was black, and he stood upside down like a madman!


    After a roar, people only heard a loud "click" sound in the body of the ancient wind, as if some yoke had been opened.


    Immediately, the whole tianjuetai was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere again.


    It seems that a ferocious ancient great beast is about to come out of its cage, which startles everyone to retreat and everyone to change color.

 Chapter 1305

    Before everyone could figure out what was going on, they saw that the ancient face began to distort. His blood red eyes are crazily getting bigger, bigger and bigger. Blood is red. It''s very strange and terrible


    Seeing here, the dean of the high platform, the great devil, immediately realized what was going to happen. He stood up on the spot, followed by a roar: "ancient wind, no, no!"


    However, it is too late. At the next moment, the ancient wind roared like a beast on the spot.


    Subsequently, the scene was filled with black light, and the ancient style was shrouded in black light.


    When the dark light dissipates, where is the ancient style in place? Originally, where the ancient wind stood, there was only a monster with blood red eyes, no body, only one head and one mouth.


    Hiss!!!


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, only all kinds of cool sounds.


    That monster is so weird and evil. It has no body, no tail, only a head, a pair of eyes, and a mouth full of teeth like a sword, shining!


    "That''s... What''s that?"


    "Well... Isn''t that the legendary sky swallowing beast?"


    "Where did the sky swallowing beast come from? It is said that this is the standard form of the demon star? Is it... "


    After a short silence, the people on the scene immediately fried the pot, all kinds of exclamations and all kinds of discussions.


    Even more than a dozen immortals on the high platform got up at this time, and no one was moved or shocked.


    However, the ancient custom of swallowing animals was no longer polite. He opened his mouth and inhaled more than a dozen people on the spot.


    Then another shocking scene appeared. After eating more than a dozen people, the sky swallowing beast immediately began to shine above its head.


    Soon, people were completely stupid. Because everyone saw that a tree was growing on the top of the beast who swallowed the sky.


    Yes, it is a tree full of fruit, about two feet high.


    Before people screamed, they found that the tree was shining brilliantly, and more than a dozen fruits were produced at once!


    "Ah!!!"


    "God, what''s that? Isn''t that the world tree? How could he have a world tree? "


    "Yes, that''s the world tree. It can''t be fake."


    "People who are eaten by the ancient wind have become the divine fruit of heaven so quickly!!!"


    Finally, people reacted and screamed constantly.


    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky and looked at the world tree above their heads. Then they looked at the one above the sky swallowing beast. In contrast, people were completely shocked because they were surprised to find that the two trees were the same in all places except the size.


    As like as two peas, the texture of the trunk and the shape of the leaves and the fruit hanging on it are all the same.


    "Ah!!!! I see, I see! " The immortals on the high platform also reacted one after another. The most excited is the fairy of Naning family. After she screamed repeatedly, she suddenly turned her head on the spot and stared angrily at the yard. "Dean, please give us an explanation? Why is ancient wind a demon star? You... You cover up a demon star, and you take him as an apprentice. What do you... What do you want to do? "


    "What? Demon star? Is the ancient wind a demon star? "


    After this roar, the audience of hundreds of millions also reacted.


    Yes, isn''t the goblin the standard form of the demon star? The ancient wind turned into a sky swallowing beast. Doesn''t it mean that he is the reincarnation of the demon star?


    No one doesn''t know the old rumor: Demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are doomed!


    The demon star is in the world, which means that the world will encounter an unprecedented disaster. Even, heaven and earth fall apart, even heaven and earth collapse, and even era change!!!


    People are aware of this terrible consequence, no one is not surprised, no one does not change color.


    More than a dozen immortals on the high platform kept a distance from the magic heaven. Even confrontation.


    I saw that the immortal of the Wu family also roared: "Dean, please explain why the ancient wind is the reincarnation of the demon star? Why do you keep shielding him? You... You take a demon star as a disciple and have been cultivating it secretly. What do you want? "


    "Don''t be wordy. No matter what you say, the demon star can''t stay. You must kill him on the spot!"


    The immortal of aocang''s family was more fierce. He didn''t wait for the dean to give an explanation, so he roared and suddenly went to Tianjue''s table fan to give a bus palm!


    This is the immortal''s attack. Once the ancient wind is hit, it will disappear immediately.


    However, the dean of the great devil is even more cruel. In the face of this crisis, he did not hesitate at all. He directly squeezed a fist and killed it in the palm of the bus.


    For a moment, there was only a loud bang. The tianjuetai, soaked in blood and filled with legends, jumped in response. The arm of the proud fairy jumped out with Tianjue platform. His blow finally failed to hit the ancient wind.


    Those who are fighting are affected by the energy of this blow, some are blown up on the spot, and some are directly shattered!


    Gu Feng''s body was also affected. He was affected by the energy of this blow. He was not only thrown out, but also directly beaten back to his original shape.


    Wow, after a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, people didn''t know anything about it.


    The situation at the scene suddenly became chaotic. Many people were screaming and many people were flying back for fear of an impeccable disaster in the immortal war.


    However, those who are still relatively calm choose Qi''s ancient style of encirclement and killing at this moment.


    At this moment, at least dozens of people roared and ran to the direction where the ancient wind fell.


    When is the time when things have come to this situation and we don''t have to kill the ancient customs?


    In the chaos, there was a roar: "halberd!!!"


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of black light, the Fang Tianhua halberd that had already fallen to the ground flew up and directly fell into the hands of King Xiang.


    Then, people only heard King Xiang''s explosive drink: "Xiang''s son Lang, listen to my command and spare no effort to protect the ancient style!"


    Since then, King Xiang, who had not fought with anyone for three years, was an exception. Today, for the sake of ancient customs, this is the first time he has fought with people in three years.


    One person moves and eight parties respond. With the roar of King Xiang, twenty or thirty people rushed to the place where the ancient wind fell. They are not going to kill the ancient customs, but to kill those who want to kill the ancient customs.


    "The king is here. Who dares to kill my husband¡ª¡ª The heavenly palace! "

 Chapter 1306

    Mu Qingqing finally started to fight. With her roar, the original heaven and earth suddenly turned into night.


    Then, more than 20 people, including Qing Tianpeng, Wang Shihai and Hu Sande, roared forward to rescue.


    Even, a fiery figure flew out from the horizon.


    The fiery red figure was actually a rosefinch. He seemed very anxious and angry. Although he was a rosefinch, he made a speech and shouted, "who dares to kill my Gufeng brother!"


    Impressively, it was the sound of a small fire.


    Earlier, Xiaohuo was seriously injured due to self cutting cultivation. During this time, he has been closed in the small world of the great devil day. Until this moment, he didn''t leave the customs.


    It''s a mess, the scene. It''s a complete mess. Although many people have rescued ancient customs, more people have gone to surround and kill ancient customs.


    I only heard a fairy roaring on the high platform: "everyone obey my orders. The ancient wind is the reincarnation of the demon star. He is the first demon in the world, and he will suffer endless after staying. No matter who, no matter what practice, can come forward and kill! "


    Ho ho!


    Many people''s blood was mobilized at this moment, and those who were hot headed rushed in the direction of the ancient wind.


    Even, many of these people are saints.


    It''s already chaotic enough. There are saints involved. For a moment, the big devil''s face changed wildly.


    Roared, "who dares!"


    He just wanted to intervene, but a dozen immortals on the high platform surrounded him all at once.


    The immortal of the Naning family burst and shouted, "great devil, a war outside the territory!" The words fell, and she was the first to run towards Jiutian.


    Then, three or four streamers flickered, and three or four immortals followed them to the outside.


    At this time, the immortal of aocang''s family only heard a cold hum: "Dean of the fairy house, let''s go. Do you want to fight here? You are not afraid to completely destroy the holy dragon city? "


    The great devil glared at everyone and said in a deep voice: "immortal, you can''t do it here!" Although he said so, the great devil didn''t go abroad. It seems that he doesn''t intend to fight these people. Because he is more concerned about the safety of ancient customs.


    Although he did not move, there were suddenly more than a dozen powerful streamers flashing from a distance. When I was young, people could see clearly that the dozens of streamers were the dozens of holy kings in the fairy garden!


    "Who dares to kill me?"


    Nangong elder roared. He led the team to the war in person.


    However, just when they started, they heard the immortal of aocang family burst into drinking: "Nangong Wuji, if you want to start, I''m afraid the whole holy dragon city will still be destroyed."


    Nangong Wuji and other elders are all old holy kings. If they try their best, the land will really sink.


    Because there are not only Nangong elders at the scene. They are the holy kings. Today, hundreds of families gather. There are no less than twenty or thirty holy kings among the three families alone. Plus the holy kings of other forces... Once they start, it''s not much different from the immortal.


    Once all the holy kings start, the world will inevitably collapse, and the whole holy dragon city will suffer an unprecedented disaster.


    At that time, there will be a river of blood. I don''t know how many creatures will die. No one can bear this responsibility!


    Hearing the speech, the elder had to stop. Finally, Nangong Wuji turned blue and roared, "if there are saints involved, I will intervene even if I break this world!"


    With the roar, Nangong Wuji elder instructed him on the spot and immediately killed several little saints mixed in the crowd.


    This is an example. With this lesson, the saints who participated in it had no choice but to retreat. Although saints dare not participate anymore, more people under saints participate.


    Everyone has only one purpose, that is to kill the ancient wind and the first devil in the world. Those people boast that they are just. They want to eliminate demons for the world. They want to return a bright future to the world!


    The scene was very tragic. It can be said that the human shadow flies and the blood sprinkles all over the ground.


    The ten kings of the world all started, and they were beaten so that everyone coughed up blood. Even muqingqing and King Xiang were haggard and stained with blood.


    Because there are too many people who go to kill ancient customs. And most of them are the ancient kings of super terror and metamorphosis, and not only the people of the three families.


    If it had not been for the support of twenty or thirty ancient kings of the Xiang family, the ancient style would have ceased.


    Seeing here, one person can''t sit still, that is the empty little monk who has long returned to secular life.


    He trembled and said to himself, "I have long said that if you want to become a Buddha, you must be mad first. When will we not be mad anymore? " After talking to himself, he turned to Lingxiao again and said angrily, "evil animal, at least we have soaked in the ancient sacred pool. We enjoyed his grace and came from the same place. When will we wait if we don''t go up to rescue?"


    "The dead thief is bald. I don''t need you to say. I will help him naturally!"


    Lingxiao glared at the emptiness, and then roared. He turned into a human monster with golden hair on the spot.


    It is the golden feather recorded in Buddhist classics.


    Moreover, he turned into ten, and there were ten golden eagles involved in the battle.


    Lingxiao has two unique skills, one is the training method of golden hair, and the other is the ability to turn ten into one. His whole body is very body method, which is different from others. The combat effectiveness of the separations transformed by others is not strong. If ten separations are transformed, the ten separations add up, that is, the full strength of an noumenon. It''s like breaking up into parts. However, Lingxiao''s separation method is different. Each of his separation methods has 100% strength of the noumenon, which is equivalent to nine more people fighting at once.


    In the past, in the Forbidden City, emptiness was defeated by Lingxiao because of its defeat, so it had to return to common customs.


    Seeing this, the empty little monk grinned and showed his white teeth. Laughing wildly, "evil beast, let you kill the enemy today, and then I''ll take you back to become a Buddha!"


    It can be seen that the empty little monk is still thinking about Lingxiao. He wants to take Lingxiao as a mount.


    The empty little monk suddenly closed his hands and read six words of truth.


    For a moment, the horizon was shrouded in auspicious clouds, and then a giant Buddha with different handprints stepped on auspicious clouds and immediately participated in the battle.


    Whether it is emptiness or Lingxiao, they all use their strongest unique skills as soon as they come up. If you don''t show some real skills to participate in such a battle, you will only become the object of massacre.


    The scene became extremely chaotic. Although the war was fierce, there was no ancient style.


    At this moment, even many people don''t know where the ancient customs are. They are just divided into two camps and fighting blindly.

 Chapter 1307

    Among the crowd, someone suddenly roared, "who can see where the ancient wind is?"


    The roar woke many people on the spot.


    Yes, so many people are fighting for the ancient wind, but where are the ancient wind people?


    As a result, the battle stopped temporarily, and everyone was looking for the figure of ancient style.


    Suddenly, a man screamed, "he''s there. He''s sitting in the ruins below and healing!"


    People looked along the man''s eyes. Isn''t it the ancient wind sitting in the bottom ruins?


    At this time, although the ancient wind sat with his eyes closed, above his head stood a world tree more than two feet high.


    To people''s surprise, the world tree that has not yet grown has a certain connection with the world tree that blocks the sky and the sun above the nine days.


    Vaguely, a variety of secret forces passed from the big tree to the small tree, and then again into the body of the ancient wind. At this time, the ancient style is shrouded in all kinds of strange brilliance. It looks very mysterious!


    "No, the ancient wind devil is mending his way with the help of our world tree. He must not succeed, or it will be too late to repent!"


    Finally, someone who understood had insight into the intention of the ancient style. After this roar, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A man stared round his eyes and said in horror: "the evil pervert can''t kill him. If he learns the way of the world tree again, then... Who can kill him?"


    "No, stop him quickly. You must kill him!"


    In a short moment, people reacted, and then there were dozens of attacks that killed the past.


    Seeing here, those who rescue ancient customs are completely scared and stupid. Among the crowd, a very clear and crisp woman drank: "presumptuous!" The roar fell and the beautiful shadow moved. It was Mu Qingqing who responded and took the lead in attacking.


    In an instant, the sound of "poop poop" kept on. The first female overlord in the world was beaten and coughed up blood at this time. The bones of her whole body were broken, her clothes were floating, her blood flowed, beautiful and beautiful!


    Although she suffered trauma, she successfully blocked this round of fatal attack for the ancient wind. Her body fell into the air and fell heavily beside the ancient wind.


    It was hard to erase the blood from the corners of her mouth. Mu Qingqing''s eyes fell on the antique face. The corners of her mouth cracked and aroused a sad smile: "ha ha, although I don''t remember the past, now I''m your wife again. If we could die together today, it would be worth our life! "


    "Don''t talk!"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded, but he didn''t open his eyes. Immediately, a green light spread and shrouded Mu Qingqing.


    On the other hand, those who surrounded the ancient wind saw that the first round of attack did not work, but immediately launched the second round of attack, intending to kill the ancient wind and wood Qingqing below.


    However, those who came to rescue the ancient wind all reacted at this moment. King Xiang shouted on the spot: "aha, deceive me as the world!" King Xiang was angry. He waved Fang Tianhua halberd and killed him wildly. He took the place of Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing in the second round of attack.


    With his departure, more than twenty members of their family also moved. A scuffle broke out again.


    In the crowd, there were ten humanoid monsters with golden hair all over them.


    That''s Lingxiao. He''s ten in one. He''s very fierce. He dashed through the crowd, only beating all those who surrounded and killed the ancient style. Although he did not rank among the top ten in the world, he definitely had the fighting power of the ten kings in the world.


    It''s a pity that his opponents are the top kings of all times lurking in these ten thousand years. Before long, he was beaten back to his original shape by many people.


    When it comes to misery, emptiness is also miserable. His six character truth had long been broken, and even his six-year-old gold body was cracked everywhere, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Wang Shihai and Hu Sande and others withdrew from the battle circle early in the morning. Some people died and others were seriously injured and comatose.


    In contrast, they are not the opponents of those ancient kings at all. They come to participate in such a battle, which is no different from dying.


    After a while, the upper part of the ancient wind became empty, showing a vacuum. Those who came to protect him were either scattered or caught in a bitter battle.


    This is a great opportunity. If someone does it at this time, it will not only kill the ancient wind, but also kill it completely together with Mu Qingqing.


    Such a good opportunity, naturally someone found it.


    I saw the eyes of an ancient king of the Wu family staring round in an instant. Then he smiled and said, "Oh, God gives me the first magic skill!" Grinning grimly, he killed it like this.


    As soon as he started, two people around him reacted. They swooped down together and vowed to come and compete for the credit.


    Among the crowd, Xiang Wang took the lead in discovering this loophole. He was worried and waved the halberd in his hand. On the spot, there was a small army with enough strength to split three people. Immediately, he came to the rescue, but he was surrounded by four or five people!


    He was dragged down, the same people dragged down, as well as Lingxiao emptiness and others. Many people have found this loophole, but they are powerless.


    Among the crowd watching the war, a little girl who was less than 20 years old was so frightened that she covered her mouth and her little face was white.


    That''s ziling''er. Her cultivation is still shallow and not enough to participate in such a battle. Although she was powerless, she grabbed the purple Xiahan beside her. Anxiously pleaded: "sister, please go and save him. If you don''t do it again, the ancient wind will die!"


    "Huh?"


    Smelling the speech, Zixia Han stared angrily, with a stern face. To say, there is an irreconcilable hatred between her and the ancient wind. She wants to kill the ancient wind herself. Will she come forward to rescue?


    However, there are always exceptions. Although zixiahan''s expression is not good, he still leaves after all. She turned into a purple sword and chopped it out with a swish.


    At the same time when she started, Yan Yan, who was also a part of Yu Hu, also turned into a purple sword and cleaved up. Together, they can be regarded as a temporary solution to the urgent need of ancient customs.


    Those who wanted to kill the ancient wind by air raid died under the joint efforts of two Yuhu roads.


    After killing the raider, they did not retreat. Instead, they stood over the ancient wind and protected the law for the ancient wind and Mu Qingqing.

 Chapter 1308

    The war continues and is extremely tragic. The ancient wind was escorted by zixiahan and Yan Yan. For a time, they were all right.


    No one noticed that when the scene was in a mess, there were changes quietly in the nine days.


    The original clear and blue sky quietly turned yellowish brown at this moment.


    The Dean, big devil, who was watching the war, suddenly raised his nose twice and looked up suddenly the next second.


    For a moment, his face changed wildly, and he was so frightened that he unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Seeing this, all the other immortals on the high platform also looked up. However, the next second, their expression was no less than that of the great devil.


    "How could this happen? My dear Dean, you... You''re in trouble! " The immortal of aocang family turned pale for a while. His fingers were so angry that he was trembling all over.


    The great devil stared at the immortal of aocang family, and then continued to look up at the sky.


    The maroon sky was miraculously wriggling at this moment, like a door to be opened.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The demon star ancient wind is very powerful here. He... He has attracted demons from abroad. Our world is about to suffer a great disaster!!!!"


    "Ah!!! Demon star thief, he brought us disaster so soon!!! "


    "Old style thief, you are a broom star!"


    The immortals on the high platform were all frightened and roared. While they were afraid, they hated the ancient wind and the great devil.


    On the spot, an old immortal shouted, "what are you doing? The demon star is unknown. If you don''t get rid of it now, when will you stay? "


    The response of the immortals immediately woke everyone in the audience. At this moment, the war stopped, and countless people looked up at the sky. Although we didn''t know what the yellowish brown sky represented, gradually, some people felt a terrible breath from the creeping void.


    That terrible breath seemed like a wild beast waking up, and the wisps of seemingly nonexistent pressure were released, which made people suffocate.


    Originally, he was meditating and absorbing the ancient style of the law of heaven. At this moment, he also opened his eyes impressively. For him, the wisps of authority are too familiar. Isn''t that the taboo power of the origin of demon stars?


    "Damn it, i... I actually attracted a big devil? Who could this be? Is it one of the nine demons, or aruye? "


    Gu Feng was scared silly. He immediately stood up straight and was no longer in the mood to absorb the law of heaven.


    As soon as he got up, a big hand like a PU fan roared in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was a fairy on the high platform, shooting at himself.


    Before the palm comes, the momentum comes first.


    For a moment, the ancient wind was blown by a strong gust of wind, so that his clothes were hunting and his face was distorted.


    Originally thought he would die, but saw another black fist kill impressively. With a bang, he smashed the bus palm. In an instant, all the fierce momentum and attacks dissipated.


    The ancient wind escaped another death.


    When you see clearly, the person who saves himself is not the dean. Who else?


    This is the second time that the Dean took action to save the ancient wind. His two actions aroused the anger of other immortals on the spot.


    Immediately, several people shouted at him: "big devil, what do you want to do? We haven''t investigated you for the crime of hiding the demon star. Now his identity has been exposed, which has attracted the taboo devil, but you dare to protect him. What are you... What do you want? "


    In the face of the anger of the immortals, the Dean big magic day just sneered and didn''t explain anything at all.


    Immediately, he shouted at all the people: "everyone listens to the order. Except for the disciples of our immortal academy, whoever escapes from the holy dragon city by the fastest means. If anyone does not listen to advice, death is in vain! "


    Then, everyone was scared silly, one by one pale, and everyone was aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    What does the Dean mean? Will there really be an irresistible demon coming to the world? Can''t even these immortals resist the ferocity of the devil?


    The Dean didn''t explain so much. He immediately turned to the immortals and said decisively, "now, there''s no other way but to send these disciples away as soon as possible."


    "Big devil, what do you mean? Are you still going to protect the demon star? "


    "If you say anything today, you will kill the demon star. If he does not die today, the world will fall apart in the future! "


    "Yes, you must kill the demon star today!"


    The immortals are not calm. That means they won''t keep the ancient style and continue to live.


    However, they underestimated the domineering degree of the dean. He thundered at all the immortals on the spot: "you know a fart, what is a demon star? A group of waste old fools dare to shout to kill the demon star. I think you are impatient. "


    Who is the dean? Known as the great devil day, he was once one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. Will he bow his head in front of these?


    He lived longer than these people combined. The reason why we are polite to these people is definitely not to be afraid of them.


    Everyone was yelled by the big devil, and they didn''t react until half a day later. On the spot, they were angry and roared, and there was a big trend to fight.


    However, the Dean devil still ignored these people. Then he did something that made everyone stupid.


    His body suddenly soared and his whole body was shining. I saw the endless essence of heaven and earth surging madly towards his body. It''s just a moment. Heaven and earth fade and heaven and earth tremble. The terrible sight made everyone change color.


    The world tree that blocks out the sky and the sun is also shaking wildly at this moment. Fist sized heavenly fruit like a baby''s shape brushed and fell, which immediately caused all kinds of screams.


    Countless people want to pick it up, but no one dares to move.


    At this moment, the Dean, the great devil day, was terrible. The terrible smell sent out by him made even the immortals tremble.


    For a long time, these immortals all think that the dean is a strong person at the same level as them. Even if the dean''s cultivation is more profound, it will not be too outrageous. That''s why someone wants to challenge the Dean again and again.


    But at this moment, they suddenly found that they were wrong. The dean''s terrible strength has already exceeded their expectations. Their strength is very different from that of the devil.


    The whole holy dragon city began to tremble with the magic day''s casting. Immediately, people saw that the five directions and five big cities in the East, West, North and South lit up a faint light at this moment.

 Chapter 1309

    At this moment, heaven and earth changed color and heaven and earth reversed. The terrible scene frightened everyone.


    The Qinglong city in the East, the White Tiger City in the west, the rosefinch city in the south, the Xuanwu city in the north, and the WanMu city in the middle all emit different lights.


    The five colors of light interweave and converge into a strange picture.


    The next moment, people only saw something rising from the five big cities.


    That is... Earth vein!!!


    Under the five big cities, a vein of different colors rose up.


    The five colored veins are like five giant Dragons of different colors. They are intertwined and entangled with each other.


    Then, the world tree on the nine days also shook wildly, as if a strong wind was blowing.


    When people were shocked and speechless, another strange scene appeared. The five veins of different colors have turned into a huge five-color altar under the blessing of the world tree!!!


    The huge five-color altar was shining, and the Qi emitted was very terrible. Even the immortals were shocked to close their mouths.


    At this moment, the Dean, the great devil, kept roaring. Even if he saw all the heavenly fruits on the world tree, he was frantically pouring towards the altar.


    In this way, the fruits turned into the energy to open the altar, and all were sacrificed.


    See here, do not know how many people are sorry, do not know how many people are distressed. However, the faces of the dozen immortals changed greatly.


    On the spot, the immortal of Naning family roared: "big devil, what do you want to do? If you want to open Chengxian road in this way, you need to sacrifice. Do you want to... "


    to sacrifice!!!


    What a terrible and frightening word it is. When it comes to sacrifice, even those immortals are changing color.


    However, the Dean, the great devil, did not pay attention to the roar of the immortal of Naning family at all. Then, he only saw one palm of his hand stretched out and extended infinitely to the East.


    When he was young, people were surprised to find that many powerful monsters appeared in the hands of the dean of the great devil day.


    Those monsters have the lowest cultivation level of Mahatma. More, this is the holy king, a very few monster.


    Seeing here, almost everyone''s face changed wildly again. I saw the nun of Naning family, trembling and exclaiming, "great devil, you... You caught so many great demons from the no man''s land in such a short time!!!"


    "What? This is from no man''s land? The means of the dean of the immortal academy, does it have to be so universal? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned again. Everyone knows that the president''s strength is very strong, but no one would think that the president''s strength is so strong.


    The ancient wind is also shocked. He has been to the no man''s land and deeply knows how far the no man''s land is from the holy dragon city. However, the Dean caught hundreds of demons from the no man''s land in such a short time!!!


    The Dean, the great devil, still ignored the shock of the people. With his big hand, all the captured demons were blown to pieces and turned into a towering blood mist, which was absorbed by the five-color altar.


    After absorbing these blood mist, the brilliance of the colorful altar is even more dazzling. Vaguely, from the huge five-color altar, a terrible energy wave was emitted. It seems that the energy contained in the altar will blow up the sky and destroy the world.


    Although everyone was shocked by the dean''s means, the Dean himself frowned at this moment. Murmured, "not enough!"


    Then he looked up again at the nine sky, where the brown sky was still twisted. The taboo devil provoked by the ancient wind is still trying to come to the world. The wriggling void twisted even more. It seems that the taboo devil will come at any time.


    "Come again!" The Dean roared, and then his hands extended in different directions. Soon, a group of fierce demons came again in his hands.


    Similarly, this batch of captured demons were also produced in the no man''s land. Among them, those with the lowest accomplishments are the great saint level, and more are the holy king.


    At this time, there were more than 300 demons, which were mercilessly crushed by the dean''s big demon day. They all turned into blood mist and were swallowed up by the five colored altar.


    Boom!


    After swallowing these demons, the huge five-color altar became more dazzling and made a continuous rumble. Anyone can see that the five color altar is about to explode.


    However, it is a pity that although the movement of the five color altar is amazing, it has not completely erupted after all. It seems that... There is still a little missing.


    However, time waits for no one. The road to heaven on this side has not been opened, but the devil on the other side is coming.


    The constantly twisting void made a "click" at this moment. Then, people were surprised to find that the sky - cracked!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seems that there are countless explosions, and the cracked void has been twisted into a black hole. The black hole is strange and deep, like a gateway to the unknown.


    Just for a moment, I don''t know how many people exclaimed. At this moment, among the five regions of Shenglong City, no one is surprised and afraid. Everyone knows that the terrible taboo devil is coming.


    Once the taboo devil comes here, what kind of disaster will it bring to the world?


    Especially those from the lower world, such as ancient customs, emptiness and Lingxiao, are the most clear. They have experienced the baptism of the taboo devil, and they deeply know how terrible the devil is.


    If one doesn''t do well, the world will collapse, and this heaven and earth will not exist. It''s like Kyushu in the lower world!


    The immortals were also scared silly. Everyone was trembling. In the face of the legendary taboo evil that destroyed heaven and earth, their hearts could not bear the slightest desire to fight.


    I saw that after calming her mind, the fairy of Naning family suddenly stretched out a big hand and grabbed it towards the ancient wind. At the same time, he roared: "big devil, this devil is coming against the ancient wind. For today''s plan, only by handing him over can he avoid the disaster of our five regions!"


    Not only did she think so, but even the other immortals thought so. The holy Dragon City, which was originally safe, revealed the means of swallowing animals because of the ancient style, which made the taboo evil demons outside the territory feel.


    The fairy of Ning family thought very simply, that is to hand over the ancient style, so that the devil would give up and come here.


    However, just the moment she started, the great devil was angry. "Dare you!" he shouted on the spot

 Chapter 1310

    After the roar, he raised one foot on the spot and kicked the arm of the nun of the Naning family, intending to rescue the ancient wind. According to his ability, it''s too easy to keep the old style.


    However, changes are happening again.


    Just when the big devil day just started, the immortal of aocang family and the immortal of Wu family on the other side started again and again. They, unexpectedly, joined hands to stop the great devil!


    However, although they are two people working together, it is tantamount to a mantis.


    The strength of the great devil day itself is much stronger than these people. Then he incarnated. Who can be the leg he kicked?


    The leg he kicked out was like a pillar sweeping across the sky. It was just a face-to-face meeting. The immortal of aocang family and the immortal of Wu family were kicked out.


    That big foot, after kicking two immortals, did not reduce its prestige at all. Just for a moment, it kicked directly on the arm of Ningjia immortal. Let the fairy of Naning family scream on the spot, and her arm was instantly kicked to pieces.


    Then, the Dean shouted, "you ignorant rats, how dare you do this? Today there is just a lack of sacrifice, so I''ll take the three of you! "


    Roar down, Dean big devil day made a move that shocked everyone on the spot. He caught the immortal of aocang family and the immortal of Wu family one by one. In the exclamation of countless people, it burst directly.


    After two loud roars, the immortal ancestors of the two sheltered families for countless years turned into a towering blood mist, which was absorbed by the huge five-color altar. The two great immortals were sacrificed alive at this moment!


    "Ah... Ancestor!!!"


    "Lao Zu!!!"


    After a brief silence, the people of the two families were all in pain and fear.


    This is the ancestor who protected the whole family. This is the patron saint of the family. Is it sacrificed now? Where will their family go after that?


    Among the three families, only the people of aocang family secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because the Dean, the great devil, did not sacrifice their ancestors together.


    However, this was only temporary. In the next moment, the Dean, the great devil, took back the Ao Cang ancestor who had already escaped.


    Then, in the continuous exclamation of the people, he directly threw the proud ancestor directly into the black hole on the nine days.


    At the same time, the Dean, the great devil, roared at the black hole: "I can''t give you the person you want. I''ll give you a blood food today. I hope you know how to advance and retreat. After today, I don''t care what you do! "


    It turned out that the great devil day threw the immortal of aocang family into the black hole, which was actually giving a gift to the upcoming taboo devil.


    He must send away the old wind today. No one can stop it. After sacrificing two immortals, the five color altar needs enough sacrificial power. It can open the void at any time and completely send away the ancient wind and other immortal disciples.


    Although the great devil may not really be afraid of the taboo devil, once the other party really comes, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the world.


    Therefore, the move of the great devil is to calm things down.


    Ho ho!


    After swallowing aocang''s ancestors, the black hole kept roaring, as if it had no place to vent its towering anger.


    However, the great devil smiled at this time: "don''t be ignorant of good or bad. At most, if you insist on coming, you will be caught dead."


    After sneering, the great devil took his eyes back from the black hole.


    Immediately, he shouted directly at Gu Feng and other people: "all the disciples of the immortal academy, don''t you step on the altar quickly?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other.


    Then, the ancient style was the most straightforward. He directly pulled up Mu Qingqing''s arm and stepped on the five-color altar first.


    He had already seen that as long as he left the world, the people here would be safe. If he doesn''t go, the devil behind the black hole will come.


    Then, all the disciples of the immortal academy set foot on the five color altar. They are surrounded by a circle of colorful brilliance, which will completely say goodbye to the world.


    There are more than 10000 people. These are all the disciples of the immortal Academy. Originally, after the big competition, the immortal courtyard fully admitted 40000 or 50000 people, but after the baptism of the no man''s land, there were only more than 10000 people left.


    Today, the world has been turned upside down, and many people have died.


    Among the three branches, only the Qianlong courtyard has the most people, with a full 6000 people. There are nearly 3000 people in Aolong courtyard, where Gufeng belongs. At this time, there were only more than 800 people left in the gulong courtyard, which was originally a small number.


    Originally, there were more than 1200 Gulong people entering the fairy courtyard, but there were two or three hundred people lost in the no man''s land. After today''s war, another one or two hundred people were killed and injured, leaving only more than 800 people now.


    At this time, the Dean warned all the people on the altar, "listen to me. If you leave here, you will face the powerful enemies of the heavens and the world. At that time, I hope you can put aside all your disagreements, unite and cooperate sincerely. Otherwise, you deserve to die in the hands of others. "


    "I won''t say anything more. I hope you can take care of yourself. No matter where you go, please remember that you come from this world - xuanhuang star! "


    There''s no more unnecessary nonsense. That''s all the president has to say. Once he left the world, even he could not interfere with these people. All fortunes and misfortunes depend on personal fortune.


    The five color altar surged wildly at this moment. Under the control of the great devil, the altar was directly aimed at the black hole that had not been closed.


    The devil laughed again and said to the black hole, "I give you a chance to leave by yourself, but you don''t cherish it. Now I''ll give you the person you want. Stop it! "


    After sneering, the five-color altar suddenly sent out a powerful light beam and went straight to the black hole.


    Almost at the same moment, the black hole is healing rapidly. It seems that the taboo devil who is trying to cross behind the black hole feels the danger and is retreating rapidly!


    The next second, the strong light beam bombarded the black hole that had not been completely closed, making a loud bang.


    The black hole was blown open, the endless terror energy tore open the shackles of heaven and earth, and blew out a channel to the unknown world in the vast void...

 Chapter 1311

    The five colored altar, which has gained the power of sacrifice, shows great power at this moment. After a loud bang, a dazzling light appeared immediately on those nine days. The light was so strong that it covered the scorching sun in the sky.


    At this moment, the world all faded, and no one could open their eyes. The strong white light is everything at this time, the only one between heaven and earth.


    The sky was blown open, and the original black hole was blown into a channel connecting the unknown world.


    Just before everyone could open their eyes, the five-color altar sent out a burst of five-color brilliance again, coerced more than 10000 people above, whooshed, and completely disappeared into the black hole.


    That is, at this moment, almost everyone heard an angry roar. The roar came from the other end of the black hole, as if it crossed the endless space-time universe!!!


    At this point, the roar can only be a roar. I don''t know where the taboo devil is. Although his heart is angry, he can only worry. He was out of reach and could only watch the ancient wind leave.


    After leaving, the more than 10000 disciples who had gone through a lot of hardships to enter the immortal academy embarked on the road of becoming immortal.


    At the last moment of disappearance, in the mind of the ancient wind, the voice of the yard grown up devil heaven sounded: "take care of yourself. Although you belong to the same class as the great emperor, whether you can reach the height of the great emperor depends on luck! Maybe... I''ll have to rely on you in the future. "


    "Dean, I understand..."


    At this moment, the ancient wind was inexplicably moved. His heart was sour, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Today, he has been sniped and killed by immortals many times. If it were not for the repeated emergency action of the Dean, he would have died in the hands of those immortals.


    The Dean, the great devil, is as kind as a mountain to the ancient wind. Among them, there is not only the grace of saving lives, but also the grace of regeneration. It was the dean who personally built the Shenchi and integrated the feelings of emperor Dayu when he became a Taoist, which completely transformed the ancient style.


    The power of the altar coerced the people to move forward at a speed exceeding how many times the light. The voice of the dean''s great devil day only lingered in the ancient wind''s mind for a short time, and the connection between the two was completely disconnected.


    It''s goodbye again. When can I return? Can I return this time?


    The ancient custom had to give up his parents, wife and children again. Even before he left, he didn''t tell everyone goodbye.


    The five color altar left with all its disciples. Just after the white light disappeared, the world tree disappeared, the black hole disappeared, and the sky was clear again. There were several more people around the dean.


    Those are Gufeng''s parents, Guhai and Chu Xiangyu, and his two wives Zhong Yun and LAN binger. In addition, there are two teenage girls. That''s Gu Xinya, the sister of Gu Feng, and his apprentice Shi Erni.


    The two women held two little boys in their hands. Although the two little boys are only six or seven years old, their accomplishments have reached the divine palace.


    Impressively, these are the two sons of ancient wind, Xiao Tian and AO Tian.


    Today''s family is gathered, but it''s a pity that they lack the ancient style. It must be said that this is a pity. Although the ancient wind has been in the holy dragon city for some days, he has not even seen his sister and apprentice. Today, the whole family finally got together, but he has left.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes stayed on the closed sky for a long time.


    Gu Hai and his wife felt sorry and reluctant, while LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun were covered with tears. The two little boys were stunned.


    At this time, the Dean, the great devil, took back his eyes and said to the two little boys, "you have always complained that you can''t see your father. Did you see him today? That''s your father. He can fight alone. Do you have the confidence to surpass him in the future? "


    It turned out that when Gu Feng fought alone, his relatives watched in a corner. This is also what the great devil did deliberately, in order to completely inspire the two sons of the ancient wind.


    Hearing the speech, the two little boys also took back their eyes one after another. They saw that Xiao Tian, the eldest son of Zhong Yun, had firm eyes. He squeezed his fists, nodded vigorously, and said, "yes, the future world is mine. I want to be as proud as my father, so that all ancient kings have no breathing power. In the future, I will become my father''s right hand, and I will follow my father''s footsteps and conquer the heavens! "


    This is Xiao Tian, the eldest son of ancient wind. All along, he is quite sensible. The only motivation for his practice is to meet his father. He hoped that his efforts would be recognized and appreciated by his father.


    The eldest son Xiao Tian''s answer was very satisfactory to the big devil. But Ao Tian, the second son born to LAN bing''er, made everyone frown.


    Ao Tian said displeased with his mouth: "my father doesn''t love us at all. He is only focused on his hegemony career. He doesn''t love my mother either. He only loves aunt Muwang who is helpful to him. "


    "Huh?"


    Almost everyone was surprised at the speech. No one thought that the little guy would say such a thing.


    After a short surprise, LAN bing''er stared round her eyes on the spot and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, young age, what do you know?"


    "What I said is the truth. My father never loved me, and he didn''t even look at me. I don''t want such a father!"


    The little guy''s stubborn temper came up and unexpectedly contradicted his mother on the spot, which made LAN binger very embarrassed.


    The next moment, blue bing''er, who became angry with shame, didn''t even think about it. What he called was a slap in the past.


    She knew ancient customs when she was seven years old. Their feelings are the most profound. How can she tolerate her son to question her feelings with ancient customs? What''s more, it''s still in front of antique parents. An old-fashioned parent who can''t do it well should blame her for teaching her son.


    The little guy was slapped by his mother. He felt wronged and roared on the spot: "it''s just that my father doesn''t love us at all. That''s what you said when you hit me!" With that, the little guy immediately ran away in anger, leaving a group of people stunned.


    "This... How can this happen?" Gu Hai frowned deeply and looked at the magic sky in the yard.


    The great devil looked at the little guy who left. After a long time, he sighed with worry: "this is a bad fate, maybe... This is a robbery!"

 Chapter 1312

    Smelling the speech, almost everyone''s face changed. Everyone knows what the big devil is. Since he said so, the matter of Aotian is not trivial.


    After a long time, LAN bing''er gave a faint sigh and said with a self reproach: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t teach the child well. At the beginning, if I hadn''t won the day I worked hard, maybe the child wouldn''t have any resentment in his heart. "


    In the lower bound that year, LAN binger won the final championship of Kyushu derby and was "blessed" by God. At that time, Gu Feng took Zhong Yun and Xiao Tian, who had just been born, to Shicun. In order to dispel the inferiority complex in Zhong Yun''s heart, LAN binger took the initiative to bless the Kyushu gas luck on Xiao Tian. Soon afterwards, she was pregnant with an antique child.


    Xiao Tian has been blessed with good fortune since he was a child, and he is more persistent in the way of cultivation. Therefore, he has always been more excellent and liked by his grandparents. Therefore, the little guy of Aotian has always had resentment in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Tian, who was very clever and sensible, quickly grabbed LAN bing''er''s palm with his little hand, comforted LAN bing''er like a little adult, and said, "aunt, don''t be sad. My brother is still young. When you grow up, you will naturally understand the truth. No matter what my brother looks like in the future, I will always take care of him! " With that, the little guy ran away. He chased his brother Gu Aotian.


    Looking at the back of leaving, everyone sighed.


    What a clever and sensible child! Why didn''t Aotian born to LAN bing''er be so sensible?


    This is Lan binger''s biggest heart knot. She thinks she loves ancient customs more than Zhong Yun, and she spends the longest time with ancient customs, but her own children are not as good as Zhong Yun''s children


    ¡­¡­


    The vast universe, where is the edge, where is the end?


    The five color altar seems to open an overlapping wormhole space. This time, I don''t know how far away from the dark and yellow world.


    After a long and rapid transmission, more than 10000 disciples of the immortal academy finally felt that their body began to slow down.


    When everyone''s body is no longer transmitted rapidly, they gradually see the surrounding environment and realize their own environment.


    Looking around, the sky is full of stars and bustling. They... Are in space.


    At this moment, no one knew he was behind. Everyone''s first thought is to look back, but the goal is still full of stars. Which star is the dark yellow star they used to be?


    No one knows, no one can answer.


    At this time, the disciples of the fairy house were like orphans abandoned in space, with nowhere to settle down and settle down.


    "Is this the so-called Chengxian road? Where is the road? Where is the road? Where should we go? "


    Wang Shihai was stunned. He leaned close to the ancient wind and then asked, "ancient wind, are we leaving the original world now? Where the hell is this? Where should we go? "


    Gu Feng didn''t answer Wang Shihai, because at this time, he felt a lot of hate eyes.


    These eyes are mainly from the ancient kings of the three families. Originally, there was an irreconcilable death feud between them. Now the immortal ancestors of the three families were sacrificed alive, which exacerbated the contradiction between them.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept over those who were staring at themselves not far away, and then sneered: "why, are you still unconvinced? Do you still want to die? " Although after a fierce battle, the total number of the three families still has more than 200 people.


    One third of these 200 people are ancient kings. Most of them are just people from Qianlong branch. Because the previous assessment was too cruel, the people in Aolong courtyard were the least.


    Just as the ancient wind''s voice fell, Mu Qingqing on one side also sneered: "if you insist on asking for death, I can give you a ride. If you haven''t lived enough, hold your tail for the king and be an honest man. "


    Mu Qingqing''s words were still so domineering. A simple sentence made the people of the three families look purple on the spot.


    "Hum, the future is long. Let''s see!"


    An ancient king of Ningjia sneered, then turned and flew towards the nearest star in front. After he left, the rest followed.


    Although we all belong to the disciples of the immortal academy, it is obvious that these people are different from each other.


    More than 200 people belonging to the three families have left, but all the remaining people are looking at the ancient wind and wood Qingqing.


    From today''s performance, ancient style has become the undisputed first king. At this time, he has become the default leader.


    At this time, King Xiang came to Gufeng with a star map in his hand and said, "the star they went to should be the first site marked on the star map - Haize star. In my opinion, where should we go first? "


    The so-called star chart is a strange picture. The scroll was clearly marked with the names of some stars. Many stars are implicated by a red line. That''s the so-called road to immortality.


    The edge of the picture is so faint that you can''t see where the end is. Only when they get here will a star marked on the picture scroll light up.


    Gu Feng just wanted to take over the picture and study it carefully, but he saw that Mu Qingqing on the side immediately changed his face.


    Frowned and said, "it''s bad. We must catch up quickly. Among those people just now, many people are saints with only one foot to the door. Once we give them time to step into the realm of saints, don''t we have to be controlled by others? "


    Mu Qingqing''s words attracted everyone''s attention on the spot.


    She''s right. Whether it''s ancient customs or wood Qingqing, or the people of the current ten kings and the Xiang Wang family, they have formed a death feud with the people of the three families. Once those people are the first to set foot in the realm of saints, will they immediately turn around and settle them?


    "It''s not too late. Let''s catch up now. If they are still honest, we will let bygones be bygones. If they dare to have an evil heart, let''s fight first and kill them directly! " Said the empty little monk.


    Today, he also made a complete grudge with the people of the three families for the sake of ancient customs. If those people were the first to set foot in the realm of saints, he would be liquidated.


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s start now and catch up with them as quickly as possible."


    Gu Feng is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Although he can suppress anyone in the realm of God King, he can even kill some ordinary little saints. But once those ancient kings set foot in the realm of saints, he will have only tragedy.

 Chapter 1313

    As soon as they set foot on the road to immortality, it means that the struggle between them is officially opened. In the past, everyone was in the absolute kingdom of God, and they were equal to each other. Even if anyone had a grudge against anyone, it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    But now it''s different. When we embark on Chengxian Road, we can enjoy improving our strength and realm. Who has more profound information can quickly set foot in the realm of saints. Only when the realm is higher than others, can we have absolute strength to crush the former opponents.


    Among those ancient kings, at least half of them have set foot in the realm of saints in the past. As long as they like, they can set foot in the holy land again at any time.


    Everyone pursued the biggest star ahead, because that was their first stop. Whether they are ancient customs or the people of the three families, they must settle on that star, so as to find their own opportunities and set foot in the realm of saints as soon as possible.


    That star looks very big and close, but the real distance is out of reach.


    Let everyone shuttle at a high speed, but most of the day later, they still feel that the size of the stars has not changed. It seems that the star that looks very close is still infinitely far away from everyone.


    I couldn''t help but feel discouraged, and then I stopped temporarily.


    At this time, Wang Shihai sighed helplessly: "Hey, if only our void treasure ship were still there. With the treasure ship as a means of transportation, it might not be so troublesome on the way."


    The void treasure ship owned by the ancient wind belongs to the magic weapon of the holy King level, so it was handed over early in the morning.


    It''s not just that the ancient style doesn''t have that kind of treasure boat, but even people from a big family like King Xiang and those ancient kings who have lived for thousands of years. No matter who he is, he is not allowed to carry any magic weapon beyond his own level on the road.


    After such a long rush, many people were so tired that they gasped for breath. The environment we live in now is in space. There is no air and no supply in this place. Even though we are the "great friars" in the eyes of many people, living in such an environment for a long time will still bring us strong discomfort. If you stay in such a bad environment, you may even die.


    "According to the previous description of Nangong elders and others, the Haize star is also a big world with countless monks. As long as we can stick to that hazel star, we can get some ideal transportation tools there. If we don''t have an ideal means of transportation, we can''t say we''re wandering the fairyland. In the end, we can only die in this vast space. " The old wind whispered. He looked back at everyone and found that many people showed a strong sense of discomfort.


    Especially the little girl ziling''er, her little face was red, and her breathing became extremely rapid, as if she was about to suffocate.


    On the spot, Gu Feng frowned. He came to the three women. He just wanted to say something, but zixiahan picked his eyebrows and said in a bad tone: "Gu Feng, what do you want to do? Please stay away from us! "


    Zixiahan''s attitude makes the ancient wind frown instantly, and it feels like a hot face sticking to a cold ass. But when he thought of their previous contradictions, he had to suppress the anger in his heart, forced a smile and arched his hands: "fairy, don''t misunderstand, I just see that linger is ill, so I want to care about it. If linger really can''t hold on, she can hide in my big tripod for a while, and I''ll take her to the world ahead. "


    In contrast, ziling''er''s cultivation is the lowest. So far, she is only a God King in the middle and late stage, and has not yet reached the peak. It''s not that the little girl''s qualification is not good, but that she is too young. She has to practice a few years later than anyone present.


    "In the middle of your tripod? Another two or three years? " Zixia Han sneered. Although it was just a joke with ironic meaning, ziling''er''s face changed instantly after listening to it.


    She can never forget her experience. She was suppressed by the ancient wind in the big tripod for two or three years. The experience of those two or three years was undoubtedly a disgrace to her. Now, as soon as she sees the five color tripod of the ancient wind, she hates her teeth.


    However, it was a thing of the past after all, and she was not an unreasonable person. She knew that the ancient wind had good intentions. After a cold hum, I didn''t intend to mention it.


    Then he said to the ancient wind, "ancient wind, thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary. My sister doesn''t like you. Please stay away from us."


    Smell speech, the brow of archaic wind is a wrinkle again. Then he gave a helpless sigh, had to bow deeply to the three women and said, "in that case, I won''t say much. Thank you for extending a helping hand today in times of crisis. "


    In that escort battle, all those who protected the ancient style were restrained by others. If Zi Xiahan and Yan Yan had not acted in time, the ancient style might be in great danger.


    "Hehe, don''t mention that. We just don''t like those people. It''s not to rescue you. " Zixiahan is still hard spoken, but how many people can believe this?


    Of course, the ancient style is well-known and doesn''t point out. It''s just a smile and nothing.


    Immediately, he arched his hand at Yan Yan and smiled. Everything was silent.


    Yan Yan also smiled back. Although the yuan God of Yu Hu lived in her temple, she didn''t forget her memory of ancient customs. There are still feelings between the two.


    Turning back, Gu Feng said to everyone, "we''ve been chasing them for most of the day, but we still haven''t seen them. I guess they may feel the same strong discomfort as us. Worried about being caught up by us and being intercepted, I judged that they did not rush to the world ahead at top speed, but hid in the vast space. Maybe they''re still behind us. "


    "Therefore, in my opinion, let''s not hurry. Those who can adapt to the road can go on their own. Those who can''t go on their own can separate and find a safe place to restore their divine power."


    Although there is no aura and supplies in the vast space, everyone carries a lot of supplies. As long as we don''t hurry, everyone can recover.


    "I also think the old wind is right. Most of you have no hatred against the people of the three families. Even if you are caught by them, you won''t go to war. Those who don''t want to hurry, stay. " Xiang Wang said. He also knew that it was a very unwise decision to drive everyone so quickly. Because the star in front looks close, but no one can tell how far it is actually.


    It''s not too much to describe the horse running to death in Wangshan.

 Chapter 1314

    After listening to the opinions of the ancient wind, half of the people gave up at this moment and went on their way.


    This includes zixiahan, Wang Shihai, Hu Sande and others. Zilinger''s little girl is seriously dead. She must stop.


    Thousands of people in the party set out on the road again, and after a full day of rapid shuttle, although the stars in front seemed larger and closer at that moment, they still felt that they were far away.


    During this day, the party was forced to stop two or three times. At this time, even the ancient kings could not bear it. Even many people had fallen out of the team and were pulled behind.


    When everyone stopped again, Mu Qingqing came to Gu Feng with a small red face and whispered, "in my opinion, the people of the three families are definitely still behind. Should we break up and look for hidden places to recover ourselves? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng turned and looked at everyone, the team of nearly 10000 people. At this time, only two or three thousand people were still with him. In addition to himself, everyone was red in the face and breathing in a hurry. He looked very tired and had been seriously overdrawn.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng had to nod slightly and agreed to Mu Qingqing''s proposal. He said to everyone, "let''s break up now. I guess if we travel at this speed for two or three days, we will reach the star in front of us. Then let''s gather the stars in front of our son. "


    "I think that''s all I can do. It''s really not suitable to travel for a long time in the vast space. Goodbye, brother gu! " The Xiang family came to say goodbye, including King Xiang, and chose to leave. Go to find a quiet place to recover.


    "OK, brothers of Xiang family, please take care. Thank you for your help!"


    In that big scuffle, it was thanks to the mobilization of twenty or thirty ancient kings of the Xiang family that most of the attacks were resisted.


    The Xiang family left, and then several families came up to say goodbye. One after another, the team of two or three thousand people has basically dispersed. The only people who still follow the ancient wind are Mu Qingqing, Qing Tianpeng, little fox, small fire, emptiness and Lingxiao.


    This can be regarded as the most primitive team of dead ancient customs. Except for small fire, all these people are from lower Kyushu.


    At this moment, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a smile, and he was a little relieved. He whispered, "let''s go, let''s find a place to hide and recover."


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, he saw the empty little monk quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s really hard to walk through the vast space. Don''t you still hold on? Then let''s all go to your tripod. Come and take us. "


    "Is this... Appropriate? Are you not afraid that I will suppress you? " The ancient wind said with a black face. Feeling, the empty little monk began to be lazy and regarded himself as a means of transportation.


    "What are you afraid of? You should be willing to suppress me for 10000 years." The empty little monk played a rogue and didn''t want to leave again.


    At this time, Xiao Huo was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Gu Feng, I think... I think this bald head is reasonable. Why don''t you take us with you? In this way, you may get to the world ahead quickly, don''t you?"


    "Xiao Huo, you..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly turned black again. If he remembers well, Xiaohuo was originally the transportation tool he caught. Now this transportation tool should use itself as a crotch tool?


    Just when Gu Feng was about to get angry, he saw qingtianpeng suddenly say, "let me take you forward. For one thing, I can still run, and for another, I''m the fastest. "


    Kunpeng''s speed is really unparalleled in the world, and few people can match it. But here is the vast space. Although it will not affect the speed of flight, its consumption is frightening. Let qingtianpeng fly with you. Obviously, it''s not a long-term plan.


    Therefore, the ancient style simply refused. Whispered: "your divine power is not as powerful as me. How long can you fly with you? In my opinion, let me take you with me! "


    "Yeah! That''s what you''re waiting for. " As soon as the old wind''s words fell, the little fox cheered. He continued: "even if Xiaoqing wants to take you, Ben fox is not happy. Only he, a mindless fool, would like to be this coolie. "


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t say this. As soon as you say wear it, you will make a person frown on the spot, that is mu Qingqing. She raised her eyebrows, stared at the little fox and said, "dead girl, what are you talking about? Listen to what you mean, if the ancient wind is willing to take everyone on the road, that''s a fool? "


    "Ah? No, no, no, I didn''t mean that. I definitely didn''t mean that... "The little fox was startled and explained on the spot, which amused the whole audience at once.


    Especially the empty monk laughed the loudest.


    After laughing, Gu Feng stopped and said to everyone, "well, are there any outsiders here? Why are you stupid? Let''s all cultivate ourselves in my big tripod. If I can''t hold on, I will find a place to recover myself. "


    With that, Gu Feng took out the big tripod and was really willing to take everyone. He''s right. There are no outsiders here. Even if you suffer some losses, it doesn''t matter.


    Everyone entered the big tripod. As soon as the ancient wind gritted his teeth, he really continued on his way.


    At this time, the ancient style is a lone walker. Looking around, there is darkness and dots everywhere.


    He abandoned all distractions and went on his way attentively. During this period, he met many large and small space meteorites. Those meteorites travel aimlessly through the universe, without track, direction and destination.


    Sometimes, when the ancient wind is tired, it will jump on a meteorite to rest. When he recovers, he will continue on his way.


    Originally, he thought he could get to the big world in front in two or three days, but after five days, the star in front was completely enlarged in his eyes.


    At this time, the ancient wind finally felt the long lost gravity, which made him feel very kind and uncontrollable.


    He could not help but quicken his pace. The more he moves forward, the more he can feel the increase of gravity. At the same time, the so-called Hazer star was completely enlarged in his eyes, and he had been unable to peep into its full picture.


    When Gu Feng was very excited and planned to land here, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis on the left side ahead.


    With a jerk, the antique eyebrows wrinkled on the spot. It turned out to be a golden peak practice.

 Chapter 1315

    A golden spear quickly cut, directly cutting off a strand of ancient hair. If he hadn''t dodged in time, this blow would have done him some damage.


    Therefore, the ancient wind was angry on the spot, and then burst out and shouted, "presumptuous, who dares to attack the king?" After the roar, the ancient wind rushed straight over. But after seeing clearly the people who "sneaked into" himself, he was foolish.


    It turned out that he was not attacked by others at all, but was affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    Here belongs to the "extraterritorial" of the world. Two old men with white hair and beard fought a war here. The golden training just now didn''t come for him at all. It was just an empty sword Qi.


    The original war stopped, and the warring sides looked at the ancient style.


    After half a ring, the two accused each other at the same time. They were both scolding each other for being shameless and asking for foreign aid.


    Feelings, they also misunderstood, took the ancient style as the foreign aid invited by the other party.


    They quarreled so much that they suddenly confused the ancient style.


    Looking at the quarrel between them for a long time, Gu Feng stretched out his hand and interrupted both sides. Chuckled: "it seems that this is just a misunderstanding. I''ve seen you two in the ancient style! "


    Although their hair is gray, their cultivation is just the kingdom of God. Even they can''t compare with any immortal disciples. Therefore, the ancient style even saves the word "senior".


    Seeing this, the two old men also covered a circle at the same time. After looking at each other, they finally determined that the ancient style was not the person invited by the other party.


    At this time, a man on the left of the ancient wind arched his hands at the ancient wind and said, "I don''t know who the elder is? Why have I never heard of you before? "


    "Elder?"


    After listening to the old style, I couldn''t imagine that he didn''t call each other an elder, but the other party regarded him as an elder. All of a sudden, the antique cheeks were a little ruddy. After many years, I didn''t expect that he was regarded as an elder because his cultivation was higher than others.


    When Gu Feng was only in his teens, he went to Cangzhou with LAN binger and was regarded as a senior expert for rejuvenation by local people.


    After a burst of embarrassment, Gu Feng looked up and laughed on the spot: "ha ha, what elder? The second elder called me senior, wouldn''t that break me? My real age is only twenty-five. If you call me an elder, how can I afford it? "


    "What? You''re only twenty-five? "


    Smell speech, two old people that is instantaneous color change. They looked at each other, and they all looked incredible.


    At this time, the old man on the right arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "senior, you can''t joke with us like this. We really can''t afford it. Forgive me for being ignorant. Although we have lived for two or three thousand years, we really haven''t heard of our predecessors. "


    Then the old man on the right echoed: "yes, yes, we are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. We have never seen anyone who can reach your level before the age of 30. Not to mention before the age of 30, if anyone can improve his cultivation to the kingdom of God within 300 years, he is a genius at the level of heaven. Please don''t joke with us, elder! "


    After the two elders'' narration, the ancient style is completely encircled. Is it difficult that this world, like Kyushu, is a "small world" with incomplete laws of heaven and earth?


    In fact, where do ancient customs know that this world is really not a big world. Compared with the original xuanhuang five domain world, this world is too small. In fact, this Haize star is not much bigger than lower Kyushu. The two old gods in front of us are actually the highest combat power in the world.


    Otherwise, the fighting between them will not be carried out outside this territory. That''s because they are afraid to fight on the ground and beat the world.


    After Gu Feng realized this, his whole face turned black. His face twitched slightly, and there was no explanation after all.


    Because he felt trouble. If the world is just a small world like Kyushu, where are they going to make king level walking magic tools? How can they shuttle through the vast starry sky without walking magic tools?


    Seeing Gu Feng''s black face and not talking, the two old men began to get nervous. The old man on the left asked tentatively, "Sir, are you... A hermit who will not be born for thousands of years? I don''t know where the elder practiced before? "


    The old style was pulled back to reality and was a little depressed. Then he waved his hand and whispered: "I''m not an elder. Although our friars said ''the one who reaches is the first'', please don''t call me that. I''m not used to being regarded as an elder by others. My real age is only twenty-five. "


    "Ah? Really only 25? So... Before that... Where did the little friend come from? We have no reason to be arrogant like you. Haven''t we heard of it? "


    At this time, the two old men were completely frightened. They looked at each other and showed a shocked look on their faces. If the young man in front of us is really only 25 years old, what level of genius and evil must he be according to the standards of their world?


    "Where do you come from?" The old wind whispered, then looked back at the vast starry sky and laughed at himself again: "where do I come from? Maybe you won''t understand when I said it. You, treat us as aliens! "


    "We?" On the spot, the two elders were startled when they heard the words. He hurriedly asked, "little... Taoist friend, do you mean you''re not the only one here? Do you have company? "


    "Well, I''m not alone!" Gu Feng nodded gently. Then he took out the big tripod on the spot and released all the people in the big tripod, regardless of whether the small hearts of the two elders could stand it or not.


    Qingtianpeng, muqingqing, Xiaohuo, xiaofox, emptiness and Lingxiao poured out in a swarm, and scared the two old men back again and again on the spot.


    They are also old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are all "great friars" at the level of God King. Naturally, they can see the extraordinary breath of these people at a glance.


    Before the two elders asked questions, the empty little monk couldn''t wait to shout, "are you here? Have we arrived at hazel? "


    "Below is the earth!" The archaic tone is not high. At this time, he was a little depressed. When he got here, he was worried about how to leave here.


    This is just their first stop. After a little rest, they have to continue on the road. But if they can''t find suitable transportation tools here, how can they shuttle through the vast starry sky?

 Chapter 1316

    "Hahaha, here we are. We have finally arrived at the big world of Haize!"


    Emptiness laughed and looked very excited. The two old men on one side turned pale again and couldn''t help retreating.


    Undoubtedly, the people in front of us, no matter who they are, can perfectly suppress them. It can not only suppress them, but also suppress all the experts in the world.


    So... Is this a blessing or a disaster?


    Sensitive two old people realize that they are going to mess up. Their world may really be going to mess up. If one doesn''t do well, their world will usher in a disaster.


    Gu Feng seemed to have insight into their thoughts and comforted them on the spot: "please don''t worry too much. Although we come from outside, we will only stay here temporarily. We will never live here for a long time, let alone bring you any crisis."


    "Well, thank you! Since all of you come from outside, you must also need a place to stay? If you don''t mind, how about coming back with me and I''ll entertain you? " Said the old man on the right.


    This is an old man with a sharp sword. He is wearing a gray robe and there is a golden sword mark in the middle of his eyebrows. It was he who sent out the earlier Golden Peak practice that cut into the ancient style.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style has not yet made a statement, but the old man on the left is anxious. He screamed on the spot: "no, in my opinion, it''s better for you to go back with me. The little old man promised to serve you properly and never let you feel any unhappiness."


    I''m kidding. For the world, Gu Feng and others are "gods", which can easily destroy any force in the world. There is hatred between the two old people. If ancient customs are invited by each other to deal with themselves, don''t they have to wait to be killed?


    At this moment, the two elders realized this, so they scrambled as if they were red in the face. If it were not for their fear of the ancient customs, it is estimated that there would be a big fight between them.


    This scene made a few people silly. However, after only a short period of confusion, the ancient wind figured out the key.


    So he smiled at them and said, "you two don''t have to do this. I just made it clear that we just passed by you and will never stay here for a long time. Therefore, we will not interfere in anything in your world. Therefore, if any of you wants to entertain us, you can''t get any benefits except spending money. "


    "You are serious. Even if I have all the family resources of aojian gate, I am willing to entertain you. Would you please move back with me? " The old man with the sword said urgently.


    "No, what''s good for you to entertain your friends on the broken mountain? In my opinion, if you want to treat you well, you have to go to my dragon empty city! "


    Therefore, a new round of competition began again. Gu Feng learned an important message from the quarrel between the two: the old man holding the sword is called aojian zunzhe jiancangkong, but he is an old leader of the Kendo sect. The other is the ancestor of a big family, long Xiaoyun, the Dragon worshipper.


    Seeing that they were in a stalemate, Gu Feng made his own choice and whispered: "to tell you the truth, I have also been involved in kendo, so I''d like to go to your aojian gate."


    Hearing the speech, the proud sword revered Jian cangkong smiled happily on the spot: "hahaha, sorry, old dragon, are you disappointed? Even if you can eat and drink well, what''s the use? These little friends don''t care about those at all! "


    "You..." long Xiaoyun, the Dragon worshipper, was so angry that his beard turned up disorderly. Unable to win the settlement of Gufeng and others, it means that they will face the danger of extermination in the next days.


    Therefore, although he was annoyed, he did not dare to offend ancient customs and others. In order to avoid future troubles and disasters, he took out a space magic instrument as soon as he gritted his teeth, shook his hands, took out two best holy herbs from it and handed them to Gufeng.


    He said: "you Taoist friends have come all the way. Since you can''t come to our dragon empty city, please accept this small gift."


    It can be seen that these two holy medicines are the treasure at the bottom of the box for the Tianlong venerable. His face was twitching slightly, and his face was distressed.


    Not only him, but also the proud sword respected sword sky was frightened and stared round. After a long time, he was angry and sneered and said, "well, you old man, you are so generous. In order to curry favor with your Taoist friends, you are willing to take this baby!"


    Holy medicine is not a good treasure for them, but for this barren Haize world, it is a priceless treasure. On that day, the Dragon venerable could bite his teeth and take out two to honor the ancient customs, which was enough to show his inner worry and courage.


    However, Gu Feng and others were foolish on the spot after seeing this situation. After a long time, I saw the emptiness suddenly look up and laugh: "ha ha, you old man is laughing to death. Since you regard us as guests of honor, but you only take out such a little garbage, you still have a distressed face. Is that your sincerity? "


    "Ah?" Smell speech, the two old men are almost stupid at the same time. That day, long Xiaoyun, the Dragon venerable, dragged two holy herbs in his hand. He didn''t give them or take them back. He was embarrassed at once.


    Well... What should I do?


    Finally, Mu Qingqing came out to solve the siege. She stretched out her hand to take one of them and said with a smile: "we appreciate the kindness of the Dragon venerable. Since these treasures are priceless to you, we naturally can''t bear to win people''s love. We''ll take one. Please don''t worry and don''t be nervous. As long as you don''t mess around, we won''t embarrass you! "


    When Mu Qingqing smiled, she was just a fairy. She looked so obsessed with the two old people.


    After being stunned for a while, the Dragon venerable returned to his mind that day and quickly bent down to salute and thank him.


    Therefore, the ancient wind and his party left under the leadership of the proud sword master, leaving bursts of laughter. This laughter, there is the proud laughter of the proud sword master, and there is also an empty laugh.


    Indeed, they who have seen and taken divine medicine will not regard the holy medicine as a treasure?


    Ancient wind several people were brought to the earth by the proud sword. Just down to the ground, several people couldn''t laugh. Only then did they realize what kind of world this world is. Here, it is really just a small world with incomplete laws of heaven. The aura of heaven and earth here is much worse than the original xuanhuang world.


    Here, like Kyushu. The difference is that it is a little broader than Kyushu.

 Chapter 1317

    Aojian gate plays an important role in the world.


    According to the world, aojian mountain, the mountain gate where aojian gate is located, is a "fairy mountain" and belongs to an absolute holy land for cultivation.


    This is a high status Kendo sect. The whole sect is pure sword cultivation. This is similar to the sword sect in Kyushu.


    Undoubtedly, the arrival of Gufeng and others is a great happy event for this sect. The old patriarch aojian directly ordered all the disciples to kneel down and greet him, which flattered the Gufeng group.


    The sects in this world are the same as the world familiar with ancient customs. The disciples of the sect are generally divided into outer gate, inner gate and core gate. After a little survey, the ancient wind had a full insight into the cultivation realm of tens of thousands of people.


    Although aojianmen belongs to the top religion in this world, there are only two people in Shenwang realm. One is the proud sword venerable, whose sword is empty, and the other is a little "young", only more than 1000 years old. He is called Jian Aoyun. He is the deputy leader of the proud sword sect and is called Aoyun venerable. In contrast, his age is not only a little younger, but also his cultivation is a little worse. Gu Feng believes that even a little fox can subdue it in one move.


    There are no other people who have reached the kingdom of God. There are more than a dozen people at the level of true God, and more than a hundred people at the level of virtual God.


    The rest are all Shenqiao and Shengong. Compared with those big powers in Kyushu, it can be said to be equal.


    After the review, the proud sword master, the sword sky, with a sense of superiority, said to the ancient wind and others: "you Taoist friends, how about the strength of my proud sword gate? It''s not a little old man. I exaggerate. Looking around, there are several sects whose strength can compare with my aojian gate? "


    "Hehe, that... Your strength of aojian sect is really strong. I''m convinced!" The ancient wind smiled and talked a little insincerely.


    However, the empty little monk teased at this time: "is this also called strength? Are you all frogs in a well? If I let you see those sects with real immortals, I don''t know what you will be scared like? "


    That''s right. If you compare the large doors of Shenglong city with them, you''ll throw them thousands of miles away. Apart from others, even the strength of the Qingtian divine court newly founded by the ancient wind doesn''t know how many times stronger than this aojian gate. His Qingtian divine court, any ordinary disciple can destroy the whole sect.


    "Ah? Is this... Really immortal? Is there really an immortal in this world? " Jian cangkong was scared silly and ashamed at the same time. At least this is his home, isn''t it? Do you really want to lose face in front of all the disciples?


    Don''t you see, the face of Jian Aoyun, the martial brother of the sword sky, turned black at once. Not only him, but also many disciples and elders were so angry that they turned black and dared to be angry.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng glared at the emptiness fiercely, and quickly said with a smile, "my brother has nothing to hide. Please don''t care. We come from different worlds. The bad conditions of the two worlds are different. Naturally, there is a great disparity in the strength of monks. "


    Next, the proud sword master proposed to give everyone an unprecedented reception. According to his original intention, he wanted to invite dignitaries from the whole continent.


    However, the ancient wind frowned immediately and refused on the spot.


    Now, what they need is not those empty headed things, but a quiet retreat. According to the current situation, they are the first people to arrive in the world. Since you have taken the lead, you naturally have to improve your accomplishments first.


    Otherwise, once everyone arrives, what will he use to frighten others?


    If there is no accident, some people have begun to try to break through cultivation on the way. Once the people of the three families take the lead in achieving the sage fruit position, he can''t intimidate others, and maybe it will bring disaster to the world.


    Seeing that the ancient style was unwilling to do anything to welcome the grand event, the proud sword master really felt a little embarrassed. In fact, when he proposed to hold this grand meeting, did he not want to strengthen his momentum with the help of ancient style and reputation?


    However, the following words of the ancient style completely frightened the proud sword master and made him give up the idea of holding the grand event on the spot.


    The ancient wind said solemnly: "after we close the door, please keep an eye on the changes in the world. To tell you the truth, more than 10000 people came with us. Among these more than 10000 people, the one with the lowest cultivation will not be inferior to you. Although I can guarantee that we will not bring trouble to your world, I can''t guarantee that others will not. "


    "What? More than 10000 people? "


    Hearing the speech, the aojian Zun was scared silly on the spot. Even his younger martial brother Aoyun Zun was also frightened and turned pale.


    If so many powerful terrorists came to their world together, wouldn''t it really make their world chaotic?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the more than 10000 disciples of the immortal academy can destroy the world every minute. The world is too fragile for them.


    Seeing their own words, they scared the two venerable people silly. Gu Feng immediately began to comfort: "although there are a lot of people coming this time, please rest assured that no one dares to mess around with me."


    "Really... Really? "Can you really... Really restrain those people?"


    "Can it be false? My elder brother Gufeng fought more than 100 of them at the same time. I don''t know how many of them were killed. As long as my elder brother Gu Feng gives a decree, I will ensure that no one dares to mess around. "


    Xiaohuo couldn''t help it. He would never allow anyone to question the ancient style. He''s right. In that war, ancient customs really killed many people.


    I don''t want to explain more about ancient customs, let alone deliberately show off here.


    Next, he took practical action. He suddenly patted the sky Linggai, and there was a blood wave rising into the sky, and then turned into a blood red talisman, which wrote:


    Order all the disciples of the immortal academy to strictly abide by their duties. If anyone dares to bring disaster to the world by force, he will be killed.


    Signature: qingtianwang ancient style.


    The bloody talisman floats in the air, even in broad daylight.


    The rune made it out. For a moment, the whole world was in an uproar and the whole world trembled.


    "Qing Tianwang, who is this? Where did this come from? "


    "What are the disciples of the immortal academy? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "

 Chapter 1318

    As soon as the Fu order came out, the world shook for a while, talked about it one after another, and all kinds of speculation continued.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people were intimidated by the bright red talisman. Although people haven''t heard of the name of qingtianwang''s ancient style, they can feel the domineering and fierce of the ancient style from the bright red talisman.


    Similarly, the proud sword venerable was also scared silly. As an old God King, he could feel the horror of that talisman. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    After a long time, he gave a faint sigh and said to himself, "it''s really awesome for later generations. I don''t know how far away the world you live in is from us. I don''t know if I can have a chance to go."


    Hearing the speech, the empty little monk smiled. He patted the proud sword worshipper on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. After we leave, you can be your local emperor in this world at ease. The world we live in is not what you can survive. Are we tall enough and powerful enough in your eyes? In fact, in the eyes of those people, we are just some younger generation. We have to be a man with our tails clamped everywhere. "


    The words fall, someone is not happy on the spot, that is mu Qingqing. She raised her eyebrows and said in a bad tone, "are you talking about yourself? Since his debut, Wang has always stepped on other people''s shoulders and climbed up. He has never been a man with his tail between his legs. "


    Similarly, qingtianpeng despised this sentence. He looked at the emptiness mercilessly and didn''t bother to make sarcasm at all.


    Although the empty words made many people unhappy, they actually bluffed the proud sword venerable. His eyes stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe it. In their eyes, the ancient wind and his party are gods. However, such a powerful God can only be a man with his tail?


    Seeing this, the ancient wind also chuckled. He patted aojian on the shoulder and said, "although my brother''s words are exaggerated, they are also basic facts. The world we live in is called xuanhuang star. We don''t know how far it is from you. Cultivation like you do enjoy the treatment of the earth emperor in this world, but if you really go to the world where we live, it will be completely different. In our world, saints fly all over the sky! "


    "Is there really such a world at the end of the universe?"


    "Of course, where else do we come from?" Emptiness is still teasing, hitting the proud sword master heartily, which makes the old face of the proud sword master blue and white.


    He doesn''t understand why this little monk with an inch of head has been struggling with himself?


    Next, under the leadership of aojian Zun, Gu Feng and others really found a quiet retreat.


    Although the place of retreat has been found, it seems that it is a little difficult for them to shut down quietly because someone came to the door.


    Once the ancient charm was released, the world was boiling. Those who have heads and faces in this world are shocked, frightened and want to know who this ancient style of Qingtian king is. At the same time, those people want to know what''s going on with the so-called immortal academy disciples.


    The first one who came to the door was no one else. It was long Xiaoyun, the Dragon worshipper who met outside the sky.


    This time, he didn''t come alone, but brought a large number of natural and earth treasures and beautiful women to the door.


    This scene darkened Gu Feng''s face on the spot. He didn''t want to go out to meet him, but he was afraid that the Dragon venerable would be careless, so he had to go out to meet him.


    In a main hall, Gu Feng and others were arranged in the upper seat, while the aojian Zun and his younger martial brother Aoyun Zun sat aside.


    In the center of the hall stood a dozen people, led by the Dragon venerable on that day. With him, there was also a man at the God King level. After introduction, the ancient wind learned that he was an important ancestor of their dragon family, called the flying dragon venerable. Although his cultivation is a little inferior to that of the Dragon worshipper, he is definitely a famous figure in the world.


    At this time, the ancient wind spoke. He frowned and asked softly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the two dignitaries coming to visit us?"


    When the voice fell, the Dragon worshipper arched his hands and said with a smile: "the friends of Gufeng road came all the way. Although they chose to settle here, for our world, you belong to our guests. Although the baby in our hands can''t get into your eyes, the women we brought this time are one by one beautiful. If you don''t dislike Gu Feng Taoist friends, please go and accept them all. "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind looked behind the Dragon venerable. Behind the two, there were indeed more than ten young and beautiful women standing. Although their accomplishments are not high, they definitely belong to the best goods in the world.


    In the face of such "big gifts", it is reasonable to say that ancient customs should be happy, but the fact is the opposite. The ancient wind just looked at the dozens of women a little, and then took back his eyes.


    Instead of being angry, he chuckled, then pointed to Mu Qingqing on the side, and said, "you two, it''s strange that I didn''t have time to introduce myself to you. The beautiful fairy sitting next to me is mu Qingqing, my wife... "


    At this point, there is no need to say anything more. Everything is self-evident.


    You send a woman in front of his wife. Gu Feng wants to ask, what''s your heart?


    On the spot, the Dragon worshipper and the flying dragon worshipper who came with him were embarrassed.


    Helpless, he had to smile: "well... Hahaha, it''s old and abrupt. Please don''t blame the ancient Taoist friend and the wood fairy."


    Not only was he laughing awkwardly, but even the others in the hall laughed at the moment. Especially the laughter of the proud sword master was more harsh.


    They are sworn enemies. It is gratifying to see that their old rivals have been defeated.


    Similarly, other people around Gufeng are laughing at this moment, especially the empty little monk. For a moment he looked at the ancient style and for a moment at Xiang muqingqing.


    Then, he shamelessly whispered to Gu Feng: "I said, brother, I think these women should be the best in the world. If you don''t dare to accept them in front of your sister-in-law, why don''t I take them for you? After your sister-in-law closes down, these women won''t let you have fun? "

 Chapter 1319

    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black on the spot and immediately scolded angrily: "you dead thief bald, can''t you forget all the Buddhist rules when you return to the customs? If you accept these women, you won''t be afraid of being blamed by the Buddha, and you will never become a Buddha again? "


    "Well... Hahaha, I''m just talking casually. I know you''re not a good woman, brother gu!" The empty little monk was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to mention taking in these women anymore.


    In the hall, although the Dragon worshipper faced the ridicule of the people that day, he still didn''t give up. He then looked at qingtianpeng, emptiness and Lingxiao. He asked tentatively, "although the ancient wind Taoist friend has a wife and doesn''t need these beauties, should you need them? Why don''t you take these women? "


    Tianlong venerable''s unfaithfulness made the people in the hall stunned on the spot.


    After the reaction, the little fox became angry first. She picked her apricot eyes and scolded angrily: "I say you are old and immortal. Why are you so annoying? If you dare to mention this again today, I want you to go with me when you can''t finish eating! "


    The little fox is really angry. If these women are given to Gu Feng, she will just laugh and laugh at it at most. But the problem is that the old man wants to give these women to Qing Tianpeng. Is that okay?


    As soon as the little fox was angry, he scared the people in the center of the hall pale on the spot and quickly apologized: "don''t blame the fairy. If you really don''t like these women, I''ll take the little old man back."


    The Dragon worshipper was really frightened that day. No matter how clever his brain was, it was impossible to guess the relationship between the little fox and qingtianpeng.


    In the words of the little fox, it is: if the fox hasn''t got it, do other women dare to touch it?


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward. In order to dispel the doubts of the Dragon worshipper, the ancient wind quickly played a round game and said with a smile: "well, two worshippers, we appreciate your kindness. Things can be left. Women, you''d better take them away. We are not all dedicated people. No one likes women. "


    "Yes, the old Taoist friend said yes, it''s the little old man. I''m abrupt!" The Dragon worshipper apologized quickly and then hesitated, as if he had something to say, but it was difficult to speak.


    This scene made the ancient wind curious and asked on the spot, "venerable, do you have anything else?"


    "Well... I just want to find out one thing, that is, what''s the matter with the rune you issued? What''s the matter with the immortal disciples mentioned above in the talisman? Are you not the only ones coming to our world? "


    The Dragon worshipper spared most of the circle that day. At this time, he finally brought the topic to the point.


    Faced with this problem, the hall immediately became serious. The ancient wind said solemnly to the Dragon venerable one that day: "yes, this time, more than 10000 people came to your world with us. We all come from the same world and are going to the same place. Here is just our temporary foothold. The reason why I issued that order was to restrain those people. "


    "Ah??? More than 10000 people? Are they all of you? "


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon worshipper and the flying dragon worshipper who came with her that day were scared blue on the spot. Not only the two of them, but also the more than a dozen women who were brought to give away were scared out of color.


    More than 10000 venerable beings suddenly came to this world. What kind of concept is that? In contrast, the world is too fragile. An ordinary venerable person can bring devastating disasters to the world, not to mention 10000 people?


    That day, the Dragon worshipper was really frightened. He forced himself to calm down and asked again: "then... Where are they now?"


    "They are still behind, and will arrive in the world one after another in the next days." Gu Feng replied seriously, and then his face was dignified again. Then he said, "since you have asked this question, I have to seriously warn you that you don''t want to curry favor with those people. You must not take the initiative to attract them to the door, so as not to bring trouble to your family. If they come to the door on their own, you don''t need to be afraid, just give them your best hospitality. "


    After that, with a wave of the ancient wind''s big hand, he gave the Dragon venerable a talisman and said, "take my talisman. If someone comes to the door, you just need to show my name. Ordinary people won''t embarrass you. But... "


    At this point, the ancient wind didn''t go on, because he knew that his talisman didn''t work for some people. Like those three families. Once they see their own talisman, it may backfire and bring disaster to them.


    But then again, the ancient style has killed its reputation. Even the ancient kings of the three families are very afraid of themselves. Unless they really want to have a big fight with themselves, they really don''t dare to act rashly with their relatives.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng was a little relieved and continued: "that''s it. If someone dares to act recklessly when he sees my talisman, he''s looking for death!"


    "Well, thank you, Taoist friend Gu Feng. I''ll leave now!"


    Now, the Dragon worshipper took a reassurance that day. When he saw that the ancient wind said so well and so domineering, he couldn''t help believing it.


    After the Dragon worshipper and his party left that day, the ancient wind originally planned to leave and began to close down and impact the realm. But outside the hall, there was a voice of asking for advice again.


    On the spot, Gu Feng frowned. He knew that this was just the beginning. If the guess was good, people would come to see him in the next days.


    But where does he have so much time to see irrelevant people?


    Therefore, Gu Feng turned to the aojian venerable and said, "aojian venerable, from now on, we have disappeared from these people, and I generally understand their intention. It''s just that he wants to inquire about the immortal yard and our visitors from outside the world. In the future, you will receive those people by yourself, tell them the truth, and warn them not to flatter our disciples on purpose, nor worry about them. Generally speaking, the disciples of our immortal academy are reasonable people and will not provoke trouble for no reason. "

 Chapter 1320

    Next, although many people came to visit, the ancient wind did not pay attention to those people.


    They really began to concentrate on isolation. They want to impact the realm of saints. Only when they reach the realm of saints can they be able to embark on the journey again.


    The retreat chosen by the ancient wind is the forbidden area of aojianmen, aojianfeng.


    Ao Jianfeng is just like the purple sword peak of Zi linger''s family. The whole mountain peak is like a sharp sword straight into the sky.


    In this way, the ancient wind sits quietly on the top of the peak, looking at the sky alone. There is no desire in his heart, and his heart is as calm as water.


    In this way, he silently looked at the empty sky for three days and three nights, felt the nature and changes of heaven and earth, and experienced everything between heaven and earth wholeheartedly.


    After three days of sitting, he seemed to have a new understanding of this world.


    At this time, his absolute field expanded from the initial ten feet square to hundreds and thousands of feet.


    It looks like a small world, but if you look carefully, you can find that it is incomplete, because there are some gaps in his absolute field, and it is extremely ethereal.


    At this time, I saw a thing rushing out of the ancient wind''s body and suspended on his head. This is his Taoist instrument, the five-color tripod.


    As soon as the big tripod rushed out of his body, it sent out five colors of light. The five colored light is the original Qi of the five elements, which is now fully integrated into his absolute field.


    Then, a strange scene appeared, and the original Qi of the five elements, interwoven in his absolute field, turned into two Qi of Xuan and Huang.


    The dark and yellow Qi filled the whole field, and finally repaired the original gap.


    Impressively, the absolute field at this time can no longer be called the field, but a small world.


    The newly formed small world is just a thousand feet square, and the world is hazy.


    Although the world is not big, but under the excuse of the dark and yellow Qi, it has begun to extend infinitely.


    Thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet


    At this moment, the ancient wind roared up to the sky, and his breath rushed into the sky. As his roar sounded, something rushed out of his body again.


    Impressively, that is the seedling of the world tree.


    The world tree is now five feet tall, equivalent to a normal tree. Its trunk was as thick as the mouth of a big bowl. Strictly speaking, his world tree can no longer be called a seedling. However, compared with the real world tree, it can only be regarded as a seedling.


    The world tree is full of fruit, which is the fruit of the monks'' way, including all kinds of laws of heaven and earth. At this moment, all the fruits were turned into the laws of heaven and earth, filled with the small world of ancient customs.


    At the same time, the five color tripod, an ancient Taoist instrument, also turned into one line Rune after another, which filled his small world.


    The laws embodied by the Tao are the laws understood by the ancient wind. That is his Tao and that is his perception. At this time, it is full of the world.


    With the blessing of these laws, the newly formed small world began to appear heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are not high, only more than a thousand feet. There is no sun or stars in the sky. It was gray and very dark.


    But soon, the world was no longer dark, because a dazzling white fireball rushed up and went straight to the sky.


    After the fireball rushed into the sky, it turned into a small sun on the spot and lit up the whole small world in an instant.


    This fireball is nothing else. It is the cluster of Nirvana sky fire collected when the ancient wind cast a tripod in the fire demon cave when he was young.


    Over the years, the fire has been growing with the pace of the ancient wind. Always with love, ancient customs don''t use it much. At this time, it is just right to regard it as the sun of this small world.


    The small world has become, and since then, the ancient wind has become a semi saint. The small world was connected with his heart. He only felt that as long as he had an idea, he could control everything in the whole world.


    This is a sense of dominance, a sense of dominance.


    "Friars can build a small world by themselves. As the way of heaven in this small world, they dominate everything. Well... Will this big world be just a small world? "


    The beginning of the small world makes many absurd and strange ideas surge in the heart of the ancient wind. As soon as the idea came out, he was scared and sweating all over.


    If his conjecture is true, how terrible is it that the square Tianyu where people live is really a small world built by a big monk?


    If so, who will build this small world?


    Is it the so-called God?


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to think about it. His wish was to overthrow the ruthless way of heaven. If the God in charge of heaven is really like him, one thought can control everything, how can he overthrow it?


    The more you think about it, the more ancient wind feels afraid.


    Therefore, he put away these messy ideas. Now that he is semi holy, he has to further open the gate of heaven, which is also called the gate of saints. Only by opening that door and establishing a connection between the two, can it be regarded as the real realm of saints.


    This is the eighth day since Gu Feng came to this world. He can''t delay any longer. He must seize every quarter of an hour to achieve the realm of saints as soon as possible.


    Still, after a party looked up, then he roared into the sky again. In an instant, only a golden bridge rushed out from above his head.


    Impressively, that is his divine bridge.


    After the divine bridge rushed out of his body, it began to extend infinitely to the sky.


    Then, the yuan God of the ancient wind left the body, stepped directly on the bridge and went straight for the nine days.


    God bridge is golden, and his Yuanshen is even more dazzling.


    Just for a moment, people thousands of miles around aojian gate saw this strange scene and didn''t know how many exclamations it caused on the spot.


    Although most people don''t know what this means, those powerful people, especially the so-called venerable ones, all know it.


    As we all know, this is the so-called ancient wind of Qingtian King attacking the realm of saints.


    When people were shocked, they could only admire them. In their world, saints generally only appear in legends. The world is not obvious at all, and it is impossible for anyone to see someone impact this realm with their own eyes.


    At this time, the ancient style can be described as the focus of attention. Many people''s hearts are all tied together at this moment, all in a cold sweat for the ancient style.


    Yuanshen stepped on the bridge. When he reached the top, he gave out a sharp roar in an instant.


    In the next moment, people within thousands of miles screamed again.


    The door appeared, and the mysterious and mysterious door of heaven appeared in this sharp long howl.

 Chapter 1321

    At this moment, the ancient style attracted much attention, especially the door of saints, which affected the hearts of countless people.


    Within thousands of miles, everyone who saw this scene was surprised.


    Especially those so-called venerable people in this world, they are all absorbed, yearning and appalled.


    Is this the saint''s portal?


    The door of saints is the existence that those venerable people yearn for and fear. Because they know that although they opened that door, even if they ascended to the sky step by step, is it really that easy?


    Sure enough, although the primitive God of the ancient style gave people an irresistible dignity, after he hit the saint''s door with all his strength, the closed door turned out to be Wensi motionless.


    The closed door of the sage not only didn''t move, but also sent out a strong rebound force.


    All they saw was that after a loud bang, a large golden light bounced out of the door. The next moment, the yuan God of the ancient wind was directly swung away¡° After the sound of "poof", a large amount of blood fell into the air.


    On the spot, all kinds of exclamations continued. Anyone who saw this scene raised his heart to his throat.


    People are worried and afraid, especially the venerable ones.


    In their eyes, ancient customs are strong enough. If ancient customs can''t impact the realm of saints, do they still have a chance?


    Those venerable people, the reason why they have such a high degree of attention, in the final analysis, still want to learn from the ancient style. I saw it with my own eyes, which is of great benefit to their own practice.


    In the southeast, three thousand miles away from the aojian gate where the ancient wind is located, a group of people are silently watching everything here. The first were three young men, and behind them were seventeen and eight.


    Impressively, these are the people of the three families. The breath of the first three is very terrible, giving people a feeling of incomparably ethereal. They... Have been promoted to the realm of saints!


    Behind them, there is also a group of people. The two leading elders are actually the Tianlong venerable and Feilong venerable of the Dragon empty city.


    These two men led a group of family elites, like slaves, and listened to the young people in front of them at any time.


    The ancient wind failed to bombard the portal for the first time, which made the corners of the mouth of this group of people smile.


    At this time, a saint standing in the front smiled. He first looked at the blue sky King''s Amulet still suspended in the nine days, and then turned back to the Dragon worshipper and asked, "two worshippers, do you say that the ancient wind can impact success?"


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Zun was stunned that day and quickly said with a smile: "this... Maybe? I think the king of heaven is as vigorous as everyone present... "


    "Huh? Presumptuous! " Before long Zun finished his words that day, a young man of the Wu family burst into drinking on the spot. His eyes stared and then roared, "what is that ancient wind? How dare he compare with the three saints here? Do you want to be exterminated? "


    This roar frightened everyone in the dragon family on the spot, and they all fell on the ground to make amends.


    The young man of the Wu family wanted to teach the dragon family some more lessons, but at this time, one of the three saints waved his hand and stopped him.


    The saint smiled and said, "why be angry? The Heavenly Dragon is telling the truth. If the three of us had not been promoted to the realm of saints one step in advance, the ancient style would indeed be stronger than all of us. Of course, is the realm of saints really so good? "


    While saying this, he looked at the other two saints. He asked with a slight smile, "two brothers, when do you think we should start? That ancient wind has been oppressing us all the time. Today, God opened his eyes and let us step into the realm of saints one step ahead of time. "


    Coincidentally, the three families each produced a saint at this time. The man who just spoke was a member of the Wu family, named Wu Kong. The man standing on his right is a disciple of aocang family, whose name is aocang Wanli. On the left is a member of the Ning family, called Ning Xugang.


    These three men are all famous ancient kings. They thought that their birth would be glorious and respected in the world. Who ever thought that he had encountered the ancient wind? This evil spirit was born in the air.


    In the last war, they really saw the horror of the ancient style. When they were angry, they had to deeply suppress the anger at the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s a good thing. Huang Tian didn''t lose. They actually set foot in the realm of saints first. This means that they have the strength to drive out the ancient customs.


    Seeing Ning Xugang, he also looked at the Rune of the ancient wind, and then sneered: "If heaven wants you to die, it must first make you crazy. It can be seen that the ancient custom really regards itself as the leader of all of us. Otherwise, how dare you issue such a talisman? That''s good. I think even if we kill him, many people will clap their hands. "


    He was right. In the last war, the ancient wind repeatedly provoked the ancient kings of other forces. At that time, I don''t know how many ancient kings were stimulated to be angry. If they choose to attack the ancient customs at this time, it is estimated that many people will clap their hands.


    When the words fell, aocang Wanli also laughed: "he was a demon star. He killed it to eliminate harm for the people. If he died at our hands today, people would not only applaud, but also write our deeds into historical materials for future generations to worship. Ha ha ha... "


    As if the old custom had been a dead man in their eyes, so did they.


    In the face of everyone''s laughter, the Tianlong venerable in the rear and others had to laugh.


    In fact, in their hearts, they prefer ancient customs. Ancient customs will not be so domineering, let alone bully them. Even if they take the initiative to send things to the door, the antique people don''t necessarily want them.


    But the young people in front of them are different. As soon as they came to their family, they completely regarded them as slaves. They took and robbed with great pride, and drained the inventory of their whole family in just three days. Even those gorgeous women who Gu Feng and others didn''t accept were all enjoyed by the group in front of them.


    After a burst of laughter, they saw that aocang Wanli took the lead in stopping the laughter and whispered, "it''s not too late. How about we do it now? If you really let him open the door of heaven, it will be difficult. "


    This is a serious topic. After listening to it, no one can laugh anymore. Because everyone knows that if they are on the same level with the ancient customs, even if they add up to 100, they may not be able to kill the ancient customs.

 Chapter 1322

    The laughter stopped, and almost no one could laugh at the thought of the horror of the ancient wind.


    To put it bluntly, now they dare to say something and show off their strength by relying on someone on their side who took the lead in promoting to the realm of saints. All this is to seek psychological comfort.


    If it had been put before, who would dare to say such a thing in front of the ancient wind? Now, they simply do not dare to give time to the ancient customs. Once the ancient customs also set foot in the realm of saints, they will lose all opportunities, and they will return to the previous situation where thousands of people are suppressed by one person.


    Ning Xugang, the sage of the Ning family, immediately looked up with fierce eyes and said, "brother Wanli is very right. In my opinion, let''s do it now. The ancient wind has lived long enough. Let''s end his myth today. "


    "Well, yes, if you want to do it, you must do it as soon as possible. In my opinion, two brothers started together. One killed his original God and the other destroyed his flesh. How about I take the lead in provoking his talisman? " Wu Kong, the sage of the Wu family, said.


    It is reasonable to say that the ancient wind is impacting the door of the sage at this time, and his original God has been separated. In any way, this is the best time to kill the ancient wind. Whether it is to kill its original God or flesh, the ancient style will not have any resistance, not to mention their realm can completely crush the ancient style.


    However, having said that, the fear caused by the ancient wind to them has already gone deep into the bone marrow, which can be seen from Wu Kong''s words alone.


    He asked one of the other two to attack the yuan God and the other to kill the flesh, while he himself went to destroy the rune issued by the ancient wind


    This... Doesn''t it make it clear that he still has fear in his heart?


    Theoretically, the primitive God of the ancient style has been separated from his body. Neither his primitive God nor his flesh has the power to resist, but he just doesn''t dare to fight himself.


    Wu Kong''s words made the people present almost instantly sink their faces. Who can''t see through Wu Kong''s careful thinking? Even the Tianlong Zun and others in the rear saw it clearly and sneered at it.


    Surprisingly, the other two saints Ao Cang Wanli and Ning Xugang were not angry. Instead of being angry, Ao Cang Wanli smiled and said, "brother Wu Kong said that although the ancient style is fierce, don''t forget that he is in the weakest period at this time. Since he is in the weakest period, why should we do it ourselves? "


    At this point, the aocang Wanli didn''t say anything more, but the faces of a group of young people behind them changed greatly.


    Before those people could ask, aocang Wanli continued to chuckle and said, "it is imperative to kill the ancient wind, but at this time, he is in a special critical period. If the three of us work together to kill him, he will be laughed at. So, in my opinion, the three of us don''t have to do it ourselves. Let''s press the array in the rear and let them take the lead. If they lose, it''s not too late for us to do it again. Isn''t that better? "


    Sure enough, aocang Wanli really planned to let others go up and die first. Although his words were beautiful, no matter how much he covered up, he could not cover up the fact that he was afraid of antiquity. To say that Wu Kong is afraid of ancient customs, but this aocang Wanli seems to be more afraid.


    His statement immediately aroused the resonance of Ning Xugang. Ning Xugang also smiled at this time: "yes, brother Wanli is very right. Of course, ancient customs need to be killed, but we don''t have to do it ourselves. Otherwise, the rumor will really affect the reputation of the three of us. In my opinion, that''s settled. The Dragon worshippers and the flying dragon worshippers come forward to take the lead and kill their bodies. The rest went up together and killed his original God. As for the shit green Heavenly King''s talisman, it''s up to me to erase it myself! "


    After the words fell, Ning Xugang directly attacked the ancient wind''s talisman.


    He saw a little on the index finger of his right hand, and in an instant a golden horse rushed away. Three thousand miles away, that''s in the blink of an eye. On the spot, he heard a "bang" in the distant sky, and the blood amulet hung high in the nine days was crushed by him.


    That is the imperial edict of the ancient style, which symbolizes the majesty and authority of the ancient style. But now it is broken by Ning Xugang''s guidance. It has to be said that this is an extreme insult and contempt to the ancient style.


    This is a serious provocation, a provocation against the authority of ancient customs.


    The Fu was broken, and people thousands of miles around were shocked. All kinds of exclamations and discussions were everywhere.


    Keen people realized what would happen next. The ancient style of Qingtian king, which was originally a talisman that shocked the world, was provoked by others at the critical moment of impacting the realm.


    How does this end?


    Similarly, the ancient wind who was trying to hit the saint''s door for the fifth time also noticed this scene, and his face became gloomy in an instant.


    Anger, rage, but it doesn''t help.


    With the wisdom of ancient style, how can you not guess that it was done by old rivals? He almost understood that someone must have stepped into the realm of saints and come back to settle accounts with himself.


    Calculate the time. This is the eighth day he came to the world. Eight days later, many people must have come to this world one after another. Since he himself is in the realm of impact, other people should also be busy with this stubble, and even someone has taken the lead in success.


    Gu Feng''s heart was indeed very angry, but before he could find out who was provoking himself, the accident appeared again. Gu Feng unexpectedly saw two familiar figures flying rapidly from the southeast, and went straight to aojian peak where his body was located. The two men had murderous faces and fierce eyes. At this time, it was definitely a bad comer.


    When Gu Feng realized the two men''s attempt, he burst into a thunderbolt on the spot: "Tianlong, Feilong, you are presumptuous! What do you want to do when you come to my retreat in such a hurry? "


    Of course, no one else came. It was the persecuted Tianlong Zun and Feilong Zun. At this time, they were also forced to come and kill the ancient wind''s flesh.


    In the face of the ancient style of drinking, Tianlong Zun and his wife were so frightened that they stopped on the spot.


    Just as I was about to bite my teeth and kill again, I saw that the ancient wind sent out a roar of thunder: "proud sword and proud cloud, I order you two to guard my body without any mistake. Whoever comes near will be killed! "


    "Order!"


    The two men took orders and directly ran to aojianfeng, where the ancient wind was located. On the spot, they formed a confrontation with the Dragon Zun that day.

 Chapter 1323

    The reason why these two people listen to the ancient style is that they have begun to admire the ancient style from the bottom of their hearts. Whether in terms of character or cultivation, ancient customs are the only young people they have seen in their life.


    At this time, the proud sword master glared angrily and shouted at the two people who were not good at coming: "you two old men are so brave. Ask yourself, what do you think of you? Did he ever bully you and ask for anything? I can''t imagine that you are such a person. You dare to sneak attack while the ancient Taoist friends are closing down to attack the realm. It''s shameless... "


    Scolded, the aojian venerable took his younger martial brother, Aoyun venerable, and immediately killed Tianlong venerable.


    A crucial battle was thus opened. These four people can be regarded as half weight. For a moment, they were killed upside down.


    The so-called Haize star can only be described as fragile if it is really compared with the dark and yellow world. The war between gods and kings can bring disastrous consequences to the world. In the four man war, all kinds of energy to bomb was crazy and plundered. I didn''t know how much earth had been torn under my feet on the spot.


    The sky is constantly burning everywhere. The earth is smashed and broken, and big cracks spread straight away, some stretching for tens of miles and as wide as one or two feet


    At this time, the whole aojian gate below bears the brunt and suffered incalculable losses.


    The mountain gate was broken and the palace collapsed. Many disciples died. The war between the four elders was a disaster for the world.


    However, things are far more than that. If the war between the venerable masters was a disaster for the whole aojian gate below, what happened next was almost the end of the world.


    It was still in the southeast. At this time, it turned out that 15 terrible young people were killed together. Among them, even the people with the lowest cultivation can wipe out 100 old masters at the level of aojian master with their hands.


    This group of people had a clear goal. After they came over aojian gate, they didn''t pay attention to the mountain gate below, let alone the four old masters who were fighting fiercely. As soon as they came up, they went straight to the yuan God of the ancient wind.


    Impressively, these fifteen people are the people of the three families. They are ordered by Wu Kong, Ao Cang Wanli and Ning Xugang. Their purpose here is to kill the yuan God of the ancient wind.


    The arrival of these 15 people completely ignored the weakness of this world. On the contrary, they took advantage of the weakness of this world and became more handy.


    They just need a little force, and the void will be torn apart. If any big supernatural power is blasted out, it can penetrate the void and directly hit the earth below.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs; Friars are unkind and treat all beings like grass mustard.


    Those 15 people simply don''t consider whether the world can bear their energy impact. They just wantonly try their best to kill the ancient wind, and don''t know how many disasters have been caused to the earth below on the spot.


    A large number of people died in panic. Most of them, too late to scream, were affected by those energies and turned into fly ash in an instant. The world is poor and weak. In the eyes of these people, the monks here are almost the same as ordinary people. Facing the impact of this extreme war, they have no chance to live.


    After seeing these scenes, Gu Feng immediately thought of the lower Kyushu. In an instant, his anger rose from his heart and evil came to his courage.


    Almost without hesitation, he gave up and continued to attack the holy gate. Then, in the body of the original God, he turned and killed the fifteen people who secretly attacked him.


    "Heaven and earth, listen to my orders and dominate..."


    The ancient wind roared. Even if it was only the body of the original God, it immediately launched the newly formed small world.


    When the small world became powerful, it immediately shrouded the fifteen people in it. Immediately, the ancient wind roared again: "in my name, dominate heaven and earth and punish all sentient beings. I said, you all deserve to die!!!"


    A small world, that is the absolute master of monks. Monks in their own small world, it is equivalent to the way of heaven. One thought can dominate everything. At this time, the fifteen people who secretly attacked the ancient customs had already suffered misfortune. After the voice of the ancient wind fell, I saw that killing opportunities appeared everywhere in the small world, whether in the sky or underground. Endless runes swept out, and the fifteen people were unavoidable.


    "Ah... No, the ancient style is already a semi holy cultivation. He... He has his own small world. If we can''t rush out, we''ll have to die here! "


    At this moment, the fifteen people were all in a panic. Each of them used his strongest means to try to blow away the small world of ancient customs, but how could this be possible?


    At this time, the ancient wind has set foot in the semi holy field. From the realm, it has crushed them. How can his small world be blown away by these people?


    Even if the ancient style has not set foot in the semi holy field, these 15 people can''t think of how to get the ancient style.


    They came to kill the yuan God of the ancient wind. In fact, they just came to die. The purpose of Wu Kong''s three people is to use their lives to explore the falsehood and reality of ancient customs.


    Cruel, really cruel enough. In order to explore the falsehood and reality of ancient customs, he sent fifteen lives in vain. You know, these fifteen people are the core disciples of their own family. Even, many of these 15 people are still ancient kings. If Wu Kong had not set foot in the realm of saints first, they could not have obeyed the order.


    Fifteen elites who could have been proud of one side died in the small world of ancient style. In the final season, they couldn''t even turn over a spray.


    After putting away the small world, the ancient wind looked back at the war below.


    The war between the four old venerable masters was also over. The end was that Tianlong venerable masters and aojian venerable masters were captured alive. At the end of the war, the world below was briefly restored to peace.


    Although the war has stopped, the disaster continues, and many places have been swallowed up by the raging fire


    Gu Feng took back his eyes. He looked to the southeast. After looking at it for a long time, he sneered: "no wonder I haven''t looked up to you. Tell me yourself, who can look up to your behavior today? Since you have set foot in the realm of saints first, why should you shrink back? Don''t you feel blushed when you blindly send others to die? "


    The voice was harsh and spread thousands of miles around. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are sighing, and how many people are awed by the ancient style.


    In people''s eyes, the ancient style is simply too bold. Even if he knows that his opponent is a saint, he is not in a panic, let alone the idea of running away. On the contrary, he dares to make sarcasm.

 Chapter 1324

    Three people three thousand miles away saw the scene clearly.


    They all knew it would be such an outcome, but no one thought the battle would end so soon.


    At this time, the three people all had gloomy faces. Their faces could be as ugly as they could be.


    At this time, Wu Kong suddenly squeezed his fist and said, "waste, it''s a group of waste. When so many people go together, they can''t hurt a hair of the ancient wind yuan God. "


    Then, Ao Cang Wanli on one side was also gnashing his teeth and said angrily, "they are all waste. They joined hands and said they wanted to kill the ancient wind''s flesh. As a result, even Ao Jianfeng couldn''t step on it and was caught alive. How unreasonable."


    "Hum, if you ask me, they don''t really want to kill the flesh of ancient customs. They are just pretending and walking. Why do such people stay? "


    Ning Xugang was also very angry. After a cold hum, a circle of sage power erupted from his body on the spot. The next moment, there were screams. More than a dozen core disciples of the dragon family standing behind them were blown up one after another, and all died.


    These dozen people are the absolute core backbone of the dragon family. They were immediately wiped out by Ning Xugang.


    The two ancestors of the dragon family were captured alive, and the core group of people suffered such a disaster. This is a disaster for the whole family. After this difficulty, this big family, which regards the whole world as a whole, is completely over. Even if all the disciples of the immortal academy retreat, they will never recover and the family power will plummet.


    A random move decided the life and death of a top family, but the three saints were not moved at all. In their eyes, these people are like mole ants. Even if they all die, their hearts will not ripple.


    After killing more than a dozen dragon families, the three were a little more comfortable.


    At this time, Wu Kong frowned and asked, "two brothers, what should we do now? Do you want to watch the ancient wind impact the saint''s door? With all due respect, if he really succeeds, we will have a hard time in the future. "


    Hearing the speech, both of them frowned. After a long time, the Ao Cang said, "naturally, he can''t be so cheap. The hatred between our three families and him is as deep as the sea. If he really set foot in the field of saints, how can we live?"


    That said, but the ancient wind is still fierce. Who will kill him?


    This is not only a difficult problem, but also an embarrassing problem that can not be said.


    Although these three people have set foot in the field of saints, their fear of ancient customs has gone deep into the bone marrow. If they let any one of them act alone, it would be courageous, no matter who it is.


    The atmosphere was silent. After a long time, Ning Xu just said, "two brothers, according to me, in theory, no matter who came out, we can easily kill the ancient style. Since none of the three of us is willing to take the lead, why not do it together? I firmly believe that as long as the three of us fight together, he can''t live even if he has three heads and six arms. "


    At this time, there is no one else around the three people, so they don''t need to say some scene words to maintain their face. To put it bluntly, they are all afraid of ancient customs. At this time, there is no outsider present, so why hide it?


    So, since everyone is afraid, let''s go together. Anyway, there are no outsiders here and are not afraid of shame.


    Ning Xugang''s proposal was soon recognized by the other two.


    So, even if the three reached a consensus, they really started to kill ancient customs together.


    Another reason why they dare not delay any longer is that they are worried about the disaster for a while.


    According to their own experience, they know that once the ancient wind blows open that door, there will be a disaster. Once the disaster comes, they can only watch. Because no one dares to interfere with the natural disaster of others, because the interveners will be robbed passively. The scourge will increase in intensity with the level of the friar. Especially for those interveners, we should pay more attention to them.


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. Since he hissed here, he didn''t pay attention to the three people here at all. In his eyes, although the three people here have reached the realm of saints, they are still just a group of cowards. Therefore, even if he knew that someone was secretly spying on him, he still went his own way and tried his best to bombard the golden saint portal.


    This has been his thirty-eight bombardments in a row, but the door is still closed without any sign of loosening.


    Not only did the door show no signs of loosening, but it also rebounded with strong strength every time. Many times, the primitive God of ancient wind was injured by shock, and I don''t know how much essence was dissipated. On the surface, his Yuanshen has lost his previous power.


    It never rains but pours. At a time when the ancient customs were in ruins, the three saints were killed together.


    The three stood in three directions and gave a tentative blow to the ancient wind.


    Surprisingly, the three attacks containing the authority of saints fell on the ancient style.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind was blown away, and the spirit overflowed. It almost stood unstable and fell directly onto the God bridge.


    Although it was a tentative attack by the three, it was still irresistible for the ancient style.


    It is true that when Gu Feng has not been promoted to semi saint, he can kill many little saints. But that means ordinary goods. Such saints as Wu Kong, Ning Xugang and aocang Wanli cannot be compared, because they are the dragon and Phoenix among people and the leader among the leaders.


    The tentative attack had an effect, and the three were in great spirits immediately. On the spot, Wu Kong screamed, "see? However, the ancient style failed to attack the holy gate continuously, which led him to consume a lot of energy. If you don''t kill him at this time, when will you stay? "


    After that, Ning Xugang in another direction also screamed: "yes, the ancient wind is far from as terrible as expected. We are all putting pressure on ourselves. At this time, we just need to give each other a full blow, and naturally we can kill its original God! "


    That tentative blow gave the three people enough confidence. All of a sudden, they found their confidence.


    At this moment, the three reached an agreement again.


    The next moment, the three exchanged eyes with each other. Unexpectedly, they waved their palms and launched a fatal attack on the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1325

    The attack bombarded by saints is the power of the world.


    When each Saint casts a small world, the Fahai in his body is completely integrated into the small world. Their casual move is the power that affects one side of the world.


    Apart from the difference in rank, the difference between the strong and the weak in the holy world depends on the understanding of the Tao and the perfection of the laws of heaven and earth. Whoever understands the laws of heaven and earth is more perfect, and the degree of understanding is more transparent. Whoever defaults to chapter [25] will be better.


    If we compare the xuanhuang world with the current Haize world as the inner world of two monks, it must be that the people who have the xuanhuang world are better. The reason for this is that the laws of the xuanhuang world are more perfect.


    In other words, when it comes to the perfection of the small world, there is no doubt that there are too many ancient customs to win over the three saints. There are more than a dozen laws of heaven and earth that he himself understands. In addition, there is a world tree in his small world, which contains many monks'' understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it can be said that in terms of the law of heaven and earth, the ancient wind can completely crush these three people, even if they have completely set foot in the field of saints.


    In the face of the attack of the three, although the ancient wind was only a primitive spirit, it also launched a full counterattack. He tried his best to mobilize the small world in his body. At this moment, he suddenly seemed to fall into some strange realm. He just felt that his casual wave was the surge of the power of the infinite world.


    At this moment, dozens of hundreds of laws of heaven and earth were mobilized by him, and his body shuttled back and forth in the attack of the three. Three punches in succession, right against the three men''s punches.


    Boom... Boom!


    A magical scene appeared. The three fists blown out by the ancient wind completely crushed the power of the world bombarded by Wu Kong. His attack turned out to be an overwhelming situation, obliterating the joint attack of the three people.


    Gu Feng''s three fists not only completely crushed the attack of the three people, but also completely blew the three people out with the power of the three fists.


    They each spewed out a mouthful of holy blood, looked at the ancient wind from a distance, and were all shocked.


    "How could this happen? What''s going on? "


    The three people were stunned. They never thought that the power of the world bombarded by the ancient wind was such a tyrant. This scene almost caught them by surprise.


    I thought that the ancient wind would simply die under the joint force of this blow. I didn''t think that the three people''s joint effort not only didn''t kill the ancient wind, but was blown out by the ancient wind!


    They consider themselves to be the best of people and the darling of heaven and earth. They admit that even ordinary saints can''t resist a round of attack. However, by virtue of semi holy cultivation, the ancient style perfectly crushed the attack of the three of them?


    "How could this happen?"


    After stabilizing his body, Wu Kong roared on the spot. He was surprised and angry in his heart. I thought that no matter who they were, they could easily kill the ancient wind. I didn''t think that the deadly attack made by the three together was not only easily dissolved by the ancient wind, but also injured and injured one after another.


    "No, no, he... Doesn''t he only have semi holy cultivation?"


    Ning Xugang also roared, completely afraid to accept the fact. He continued to roar: "just now, when we were testing him, why wasn''t it like this?"


    Just now, the three people made a tentative attack on the ancient wind. They all found that the ancient wind could not be accepted at all. However, now, the joint attack of the three of them has been completely dissolved by the power of saints bombarded by the ancient wind?


    Similarly, Ao Cang Wanli was also scared and stupid. After being stunned for a long time, he finally screamed: "I know, I know, the semi holy land is mysterious, and the attack is high and low. In addition, he... He is the forbidden body of the demon star. We want to compete with him for the power of the small world. Who can match him? He... He has the function of swallowing other people''s Tao rules. In addition, he has a world tree and constantly improves the laws of heaven and earth in his small world. He... He is almost invincible! "


    These remarks aroused the resonance of the other two people on the spot. After looking at each other, they were all shocked and dumbfounded.


    After half a ring, Wu kongcai fell like a cicada and said, "he''s going to go against the sky. If we can''t kill him today, once he really steps into the field of saints, I estimate that even if there are a hundred great saints, he may not be able to kill him!"


    "That''s right. If the thief is not eliminated, the world will usher in an era of eternal peace!"


    At this time, the three people were completely aware of the horror of ancient customs, and they knew what taboo demon stars were.


    The realm of God King and the realm of sage can be regarded as a watershed. According to the current situation, once the ancient style is really set foot in the field of saints, he will rise to the sky step by step and completely get rid of his former opponents.


    The dialogue of the three was all heard by the ancient wind. In this regard, although there was no change on his face, his heart was shocked.


    He could see that if he really opened the door of the saint and completely set foot in the realm of the saint, he would be invincible. Because no one dares to compete with him on the perfection of the small world.


    Even if he doesn''t devour other people''s Tao principles, there is a world tree in his small world, which will constantly improve the laws of heaven and earth. Over time, his small world will slowly grow into a complete big world. At that time, who can fight the enemy?


    To tell the truth, the newly formed small world can have such great power, which really shocked the ancient style.


    The only drawback is that he is only a semi saint after all. He has not opened the saint''s portal, and he can''t establish contact with the portal, and his original God can''t get the baptism of the holy light. Therefore, although the strike just made has achieved unimaginable results, it is only luck and is temporary.


    Now, he has tried his best to mobilize the small world to kill the enemy many times, but he can''t be so handy. It''s even more difficult to mobilize dozens of laws of heaven and earth at the same time.


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t open the saint''s door. He was only semi saint. He was very unstable in the realm.


    On the other hand, although the three of Wu Kong were very surprised, after all, they were not easy people, but also people from the past. Naturally, they knew this shortcoming of the ancient style.


    After figuring out the situation, the three people''s self-confidence came back immediately, and their hearts were not so afraid.

 Chapter 1326

    At this time, the Ao Cang Wanli clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "listen to me, if we really miss this opportunity today, we may never have another opportunity in our life. In the future, we will not have the opportunity to kill him, but our lives will be threatened by him all the time. So... Go ahead and kill him! "


    "Yes, if we miss today''s opportunity, we can only be slaughtered!" Wu Kong followed.


    After that, Ning Xugang also clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice, "what are you waiting for? Even if we lose our lives today, we must kill him! "


    The roar fell. Ning Xugang took the lead, swung a bus palm, and took the lead in killing the ancient wind.


    Seeing Ning Xugang killing again, Gu Feng was slightly shocked, and the secret road was not good. At this moment, he tried his best to mobilize the small world in his body again, trying to return to the state just now. But he was disappointed that he could not mobilize the dozens and hundreds of laws of heaven and earth in his body. He has not been baptized by the saint''s portal, and it is difficult to control the small world that has just become.


    The two fists collided again, and an unexpected scene appeared again. This time, it was not the ancient wind that crushed Ning Xugang, but his arm was broken and his attack was scattered


    Poof!


    In contact with each other, the yuan God of the ancient wind not only broke his arm, but also flew out tens of feet away. People were still in mid air, and the primitive God of the ancient wind followed and spewed a big mouthful of blood. Then we saw that a large number of Yuan Shen essence began to escape from the body of the ancient wind. It was spectacular.


    Seeing here, all three were stunned. The next moment, they actually reveled on the spot.


    "Hahaha, see? Did you all see it? Half saints are only half saints after all. Although the ancient style just now is powerful, it''s just an accidental event. It''s not a worry! "


    Ning Xugang was crazy. His success in this blow greatly increased his confidence.


    Immediately, he put away his smile, looked cold and said, "kill the demon star. At this time, kill!"


    "Yes, kill the demon star at this time!"


    The other two also roared. They saw hope again and found confidence again.


    At this moment, they again recklessly surrounded and killed up, vowing to kill the ancient wind.


    Facing the siege of the three again, Gu Feng was a little flustered. At this moment, he frantically mobilized the small world in his body, but he still couldn''t mobilize all his strength after all.


    With such a stupefied Kung Fu, the attack of the three came again. After gritting his teeth and taking a hard blow, he was beaten all over and almost dissipated.


    After the rapid flash retreated, Gu Feng was so frightened that his face turned blue and said to himself: "no, I have to die in their hands if it goes on like this. I have to find a way. If I can''t, I''ll give up the impact state temporarily and go back to my body first! "


    For today''s plan, the ancient wind can only plan like this. Now he is the body of the original God, and he can''t fight for a long time. Without the flesh, he is very fragile. He will be scattered by people at any time. In that case, he will lose his life completely. At the same time, Gu Feng also realized that it seems impossible to impact the realm today. Even if the saint''s door can be easily opened by him, the three people will not give themselves this opportunity.


    Besides, Gu Feng doesn''t know whether there are others peeping in the dark except these three people. Once there is a saint peeping, he is even more dangerous.


    In other words, if the ancient wind chooses to return to the body at this time, it will undoubtedly be a loss. He will give up all his previous efforts and impact the realm next time, he won''t know when to wait.


    With care in his heart, the ancient wind had no intention to fight. He didn''t confront the three directly at all. He just avoided it and tried to return to the divine bridge, go down the bridge and return to his body.


    However, how could it be so easy for the three people who have killed their hearts?


    The three men guarded one side and didn''t give Gu Feng any chance to return to the divine bridge. Not only that, they are even more ruthless, all of them make deadly attacks against the ancient wind.


    In a short moment, the ancient wind was hit many times, and several times, he was beaten to pieces. At this time, the primitive spirit of the ancient wind has reached an incomparably weak state. If you suffer a few times, you will be scared.


    If you want to go back, you can''t, which makes the ancient style fall into a dilemma. I can''t fight and fight. I can''t escape. Is it true that I''m going to die here?


    At this moment, not only the ancient wind was anxious, but everyone who saw this scene within thousands of miles was in a cold sweat.


    Countless people''s hearts are pulled together. If there is no accident, the ancient style will really be consumed and killed in the hands of three people. The reason why he can be strong for so long is not how strong he is, but that the three people still have a little consideration in their hearts and dare not really try their best to kill him.


    This gave the archaic wind a breathing space and gave him more time to try to mobilize all the power of the world.


    Not to mention, after dozens of attempts in a row, he really stepped into the state of full strength again. At this moment, he felt what power was again. He only felt that his random wave was the surge of infinite world power.


    Dozens and hundreds of laws of heaven and earth were mobilized by him at the same time. At this time, Ning Xu happened to kill him straightly.


    The next moment, a cruel smile hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. Then he slammed into Ning Xugang''s body with a fist, and dozens of hundreds of laws of heaven and earth were instantly hit by him.


    With a puff, Ning Xugang ejected a big mouthful of blood on the spot. Then he was stunned. His eyes were full of incredible fear.


    However, the next moment, only a loud bang came, and Ning Xugang''s whole body was blown up on the spot. In the blood fog all over the sky, a golden light flashed rapidly. It was Ning Xugang''s Yuanshen who escaped at the critical moment.


    I wanted to strike while the iron was hot and directly catch up with each other to erase each other''s ancient style, but at this moment, I was stopped by the other two people. The two men were shocked and angry when they saw that their companions had been devastated.


    At this moment, they no longer dare to have any reservation. If they are so timid, Ning Xugang''s end will fall on them.


    "Ah, ancient wind, you''re dead. We won''t be soft hearted anymore!"


    Ao Cang Wanli shouted wildly, "boom", it was a taboo magic power that killed him.

 Chapter 1327

    Previously, although the three people had shouted for many times to surround and kill the ancient customs, they were more or less afraid. With fear in your heart, you will naturally have reservations when you start.


    In this way, it gave the ancient wind a chance to breathe, which made Ning Xugang suffer a misfortune. He was seized by the ancient wind and killed his flesh.


    But now, they can see through thoroughly. As the saying goes, the brave who meets on a narrow road wins. Blindly fearing will only harm themselves.


    Both of them no longer have the slightest reservation. They fight all the strength of the realm of saints to kill ancient customs. For a moment, heaven and earth changed color and heaven and earth were turbulent.


    I don''t know how much void has been cracked, and how much earth is sinking. Below, with aojian gate as the center, all the places within a thousand miles have turned into death, and no life spirit can be spared. The catastrophe is so sudden and irresistible.


    The wonderful state of mastering the full force has passed. At this time, the ancient style has no ability to fight back in the face of the full attack and killing of two saints. Not only did he not have the ability to fight back, but even his desire to fight back could not rise in his heart. Because he knew that it was impossible for him to set foot in that mysterious state of full strength again. At this time, once he dares to face the enemy head-on, he will be annihilated in an instant.


    This is the terrible of saints. One step is heaven and earth. If you are in the same realm, the ancient style can crush 100 such enemies. Unfortunately, half saint is half saint. Even if they all have the word "Saint", the reality is very different.


    Gu Feng tried his best to dodge. Although he was fast enough, he was still wiped by many attack afterwaves. He was beaten many times to cough up blood and dissipate his essence and Qi.


    This just wiped out the blood of the quarrel. In a daze, the ancient wind saw the strange golden light on Wu Kong''s fist and quickly killed it.


    Before the man arrived, he began to roar: "demon star ancient wind, die. Now I think how long can you hold on?"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng scolded secretly. He knew it was on the edge of life and death. Wu Kong made up his mind this time and vowed to end himself with one punch.


    Hurry back. Gu Feng plans to find a way back, but what makes him frown is that Ao Cang Wanli is also killed from the rear at this time.


    Similarly, he was determined to kill and would never allow himself to live any longer.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Gu Feng cursed softly. At this critical juncture, he moved out to the left without hesitation. However, to his surprise, he had just moved out and was hit with a fatal blow.


    The originally calm void burst at the moment when the ancient wind moved out. In the blink of an eye, a black figure came out of the void and hit him on the back of the head with a solid fist.


    It turned out that it was none other than Ning Xugang who had just broken his flesh. He had taken advantage of this time to reorganize his body. Just as he had just hidden, he met the ancient wind and automatically sent it to the door.


    The back of Yuanshen''s head was hit by the sage, which was almost a fatal blow. Even though ancient customs are different from ordinary people, they still can''t escape this law.


    All of a sudden, I only heard a loud bang, and the ancient wind''s head was blown to pieces in an instant!!!


    This is the body of the original God. Now the head is broken again. After a short moment, the whole body of the ancient wind disintegrates directly, turning into colorful and floating everywhere!


    The ancient style of this moment was turned into Tao by the three people together. His whole Yuanshen, turned into essence, turned into a very beautiful colorful, and floated to heaven and earth.


    "Dead?"


    The three were stunned when they looked at the colorful flowers that kept escaping. They looked at each other and saw the color of affirmation from each other''s eyes.


    The ancient style was originally the body of the yuan God. At this time, it was beaten into Tao. Isn''t this death?


    So far, they haven''t seen anyone who can survive after being beaten.


    After a short look at each other, their faces gradually showed a smile. Then, they all looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, ancient wind, ancient wind, you are known as the king of the green sky. You suppress countless generations, but now, don''t you still die in the hands of Lao Tzu?"


    The most proud, of course, is Ning Xugang. It was he who made this fatal blow against the ancient wind, and he beat the ancient wind into a road with his own hands.


    Several families rejoiced and several families worried. Ning Xugang was completely happy, but those who had been attached to the ancient style aojian Zun and his younger martial brother Aoyun Zun, including those who survived, all turned crazy and shocked.


    What does it mean that the ancient wind is dead? The death of the ancient wind means that they have lost their asylum, and the loss of asylum means that they will be liquidated.


    Similarly, within thousands of miles, all those who silently support ancient customs are sad and sigh.


    In fact, it has been the eighth day since the ancient wind came to the world. In these eight days, hundreds of disciples of the immortal academy have come to the world one after another. Those immortal disciples, no matter how well they are cultivated, will have a sense of superiority in them. They are far from being compared with the modesty and benevolence of the ancient style.


    The successful killing of the ancient god made the three saints overjoyed and forgot to do it for a while. At least, no one wants to destroy the ancient flesh.


    Not only the flesh, but also the three people who had been dazzled by victory didn''t even notice that although the yuan God of the ancient wind disappeared, his God bridge still didn''t disappear. The divine bridge is still connected with the flesh at one end and the saint''s portal at the other.


    The ancient wind that has changed the Tao is still scattered to the whole world, looking magnificent and spectacular.


    However, the golden God bridge, at this time, turned out to be gradually flashing a circle of red light.


    The red light looks so weird and mysterious. This has just been floodlit and has played an incredible role.


    I saw that the colorful colors that were gradually disappearing were miraculously gathering towards the God bridge. This situation lasted for more than half a sound until people thousands of miles around screamed, and the three saints recovered from the joy of victory.


    On the spot, Ning Xugang frowned and shouted, "what''s that? How did this happen? Why did the power of his original God gather? "

 Chapter 1328

    This exclamation drew all the three people''s minds back. All of a sudden, the joy just now was dissipated.


    They all looked up at the gate of saints hanging in the nine days and the golden God bridge with blood red.


    Gradually, their faces became ugly. After watching for a long time, they realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Bad things, we are careless, careless. The ancient wind is known as the demon star. With the Qi of the original demon star to protect the body, how can it be measured by common sense? We... We forgot to destroy his flesh at the first time. Even we didn''t destroy his divine bridge together! "


    That''s when I realized my carelessness? It''s too late.


    The next scene completely made the three people vomit blood.


    Because they saw that the colorful flowers that were gathering rapidly were quickly condensed into a new Yuanshen on the God bridge.


    The yuan God condensed this time, with a trace of blood red in gold, looks more mysterious than before.


    "Ah... How could this happen? How did this happen? He... Is he resurrected? "


    Ning Xugang screamed strangely, and his heart was full of endless chagrin and towering hatred.


    After a roar, he again recklessly killed the ancient wind on the God bridge.


    This time, however, he missed. Although the ancient wind did not move, the red light emitted from his whole body automatically launched a counterattack.


    That is the origin of demon star, which is the most mysterious thing in the world.


    The original Qi swept away automatically and cut Ning Xugang on the spot. Together with his original God, he was divided into two by all living things.


    "Ah..."


    He only had time to scream. The next moment, he only felt a strong arm lifting his two sides. Then, he felt that his body was completely out of control. He was carried by that powerful arm and rushed directly to the closed door of saints.


    The next moment


    Boom... Boom!


    A series of explosions sent out. Ning Xugang''s body and his yuan God were sacrificed alive, and all of them were sacrificed to the saint''s door.


    The originally closed saint''s door trembled wildly after getting a saint to sacrifice.


    Then, a crack with dazzling golden light appeared, and the strong Saint portal was finally no longer strong. It cracked a crack, and the endless light of saints shone out from the door and sprinkled on the ancient wind yuan God on the God bridge.


    Success, the saint''s door, which can''t be opened in any case, miraculously appeared a crack.


    The ancient wind on the divine bridge suddenly looked up at him at this moment. He was illuminated by the dazzling light of the sage. He only felt comfortable and unspeakable.


    "Aha... It''s not open at this time. When will it be more?"


    Finally, Gu Feng shouted. The next moment, he rushed up, pinched his fists and smashed at the door.


    Suddenly, I only heard the "creak and creak" sound one after another. The golden door opened wider and wider in this continuous sound


    The light of more saints shines down, and the ancient style at this time feels the power more and more.


    At this moment, he wanted to roar up to the sky. He only felt that he had reached an unprecedented strength.


    It''s such a great feeling. It''s beyond words. Even, he was absolutely confident that he could kill the remaining two saints with one punch.


    On the other side, aocang Wanli and Wu Kong were completely scared and stupid. After the reaction, Wu Kong screamed on the spot: "no... we can''t let him open the door smoothly. We must stop him!"


    Now, they are completely flustered, and the situation is going to be more and more uncontrollable. Once the door is completely opened and the ancient god receives enough baptism, he can immediately achieve the real saint fruit position.


    At that time, who can control it?


    Not to mention him, even Ao Cang Wanli on one side was completely flustered. Just after Wu Kong started, he also started. He tried his best to stop and kill the ancient wind.


    This is really the last chance. If they miss this moment, they will never have the chance to turn over again.


    Both are saints. Although they are hundreds of miles away from the ancient wind, this distance is only a blink of an eye for them.


    They were really fast enough, but they were still late. The ancient wind tried his best to open the door of the saint at the last moment.


    He was shrouded in endless golden light. He looked so mysterious and inviolable.


    Both of them rushed to the ancient wind with great speed. They wanted to kill the ancient wind directly. However, the changes in the next moment completely scared them.


    It was still in the saint''s door. It was originally a peaceful holy light, but after a short breath or two, everything changed.


    The light is still light, but it is no longer gold, nor red, but purple.


    That''s... Thunder light, sky robbery thunder light!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of purple lightning suddenly split and smashed down from the saint''s door, and hit them firmly.


    For a moment, their bodies stood stiff. At this time, Wu Kong and AO Cang Wanli were blackened, their hair was cut upside down, and there was blue smoke rising in the seven orifices.


    Even, in their hair, there are occasional circles of residual arc, and the Erhai Lake makes a "hiss" sound!


    Suddenly shook his head, the Ao Cang Wanli screamed on the spot: "ah, we have interfered with his robbery, we... Are dead!"


    Now, they are in great trouble. To count, they have intervened in the ancient style of robbery.


    According to the Convention, anyone who forcibly interferes with others'' robbery will also passively go through the robbery together.


    This is not the point. The point is that those interveners will bear more than ten times their own disaster!


    They realized the seriousness of the problem and wanted to stay away from this place of right and wrong, but how could this be possible?


    As soon as they started, the thunder robbery in the holy gate was like a shadow. Even if they tore open the void and fled, those terrible sky thunder seemed to have eyes and shrouded over their heads.


    Seeing here, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally showed a cruel smile. He knew that all this should be over.


    The thunder has come. No one has the ability to stop him from stepping into the realm of saints.

 Chapter 1329

    Next, Gu Feng went through the robbery with peace of mind. He didn''t pay attention to the remaining two people, because he knew that the two people interfered with their own natural robbery, and there would be no way to live anyway.


    This is an ancient saint''s catastrophe. Its power is many times more ferocious than the divine king''s catastrophe he experienced before.


    Even so, the ancient style insisted on it completely. Although it was a little embarrassed and miserable, in the end, those natural disasters still couldn''t get him.


    After the baptism of ninety-nine and eighty-one heavenly thunder, the ancient style has completely set foot in the realm of saints.


    At this moment, he only felt that his whole body was full of strength. A random wave followed the infinite laws of heaven and earth.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Ancient customs even have confidence that even if a bunch of great saints come up, he can easily kill them.


    He looked far away. The Tianjie that belonged to Wu Kong and aocang Wanli had already ended. Because they interfered with their own Tianjie, they were killed by Tianjie that was ten times stronger than their own strength. It would be a miracle if they could survive such a high-intensity sky thunder.


    At the thought of the previous war, the ancient wind was more or less afraid. To tell the truth, this is the closest time he has been to death. This is the first time he has been smashed by someone.


    Fortunately, that group of original gas finally became independent in the last crisis. This time, if the original spirit does not show its power, the ancient style will really die.


    The golden holy gate disappeared, and the primitive God of the ancient wind had already returned to his body with the God bridge.


    At this moment, he stood for nine days again, overlooking the broken earth below, looking at the broken mountains and rivers, the completely subverted cities, and the ancient wind''s heart was completely pulled together.


    How similar does this scene look? The disaster in Kyushu was like this. It was terrible to see.


    Fortunately, the planet has not been devastated. Although the earth has sunk a lot, it is still intact as a whole.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, nor are the masters. When will all sentient beings be free?"


    Looking at the dead land thousands of miles below, the ancient wind has unspeakable bitterness in his heart. This side of heaven and earth itself is weak. Even the war between God kings can''t afford it. How can it tolerate the wanton war of saints?


    Wu Kong''s three people only wanted to kill the ancient style, but who thought about those innocent lives?


    These are those who have mastered strength. In their eyes, life is grass mustard.


    Because the ancient wind really couldn''t bear to see that the world below was broken, so he opened his own small world and shrouded all the broken places below.


    Then, a strange scene appeared. I saw that the original broken places were repaired at this moment. Mountains and rivers have been recast, cracks have been repaired, and within a few minutes, thousands of miles, it has miraculously returned to its original appearance.


    This is a great means to connect heaven and earth. It''s like reversing heaven, earth, yin and Yang. This means can not be achieved when the cultivation reaches the realm of saints. The reason why the ancient style can be achieved is that the laws of heaven and earth he mastered are more perfect. He made use of many natural laws of heaven and earth, and assisted by the world tree, which made him return to the previous form thousands of miles around.


    Such a means of communication immediately made countless people look silly.


    Finally, under the leadership of the proud sword venerable, countless people began to kneel and worship. Everyone shouted "green heavenly king" and the name of "ancient wind saint", which simply pushed the ancient wind directly to the altar.


    Undoubtedly, this is a great merit, which can be recorded in history and respected by all ages.


    The ancient wind swept to all directions. Although people here worshipped him like a God, he was not happy. Because he has experienced too many disasters. Every time he suffers, it is all those sentient beings.


    Gu Feng looked down at the bottom. Although the earth was repaired, the aojian gate was gone. There are few disciples left in aojian sect. Even though the ancient wind can mend the world by means of heaven and earth, he can''t let those dead live again.


    In this war, in fact, aojian gate suffered the most heavy losses, and their mountain gate was in the core area of the war.


    The aojian venerable and his younger martial brother Aoyun venerable were loyal to the ancient style, but in the end they ended up with the destruction of Taoism. Therefore, the ancient wind is very sorry and feels very sorry for the two old gods.


    So he opened his mouth to the two old God kings and said, "please forgive me, two venerable ones, and please come over for a chat!"


    Although the aojian gate is gone, aojian mountain is restored. As long as it is repaired again, aojian gate can still be rebuilt.


    The ancient wind fell on the new aojian peak. After a while, the aojian venerable and his younger martial brother Aoyun venerable came back under their pressure. The people they pressed were the Dragon worshippers and flying dragon worshippers who had been ordered to sneak into the ancient wind flesh.


    Along with them, there are more than 1000 surviving disciples of aojian gate. At the same time, there are countless others, who have witnessed the war with their own eyes. They came here specially to worship the ancient customs.


    The ancient custom of sitting alone on aojian peak temporarily ignored those who came to worship themselves, but focused on the Tianlong venerable and Feilong venerable kneeling on the ground.


    His eyes were not sharp, even a little weak, and he couldn''t show any momentum. But even so, the dragon and flying dragon were still trembling with fear that day, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    After this war, the ancient style is no longer what it used to be. He is no longer a God King, but ascends to the sky step by step and becomes a legendary saint.


    Who can be afraid of hurting saints?


    The ancient wind looked at the two people gently. After half a ring, he asked softly, "two venerable ones, are you all right?"


    "Ancient... Ancient wind saint, forgive me, ancient wind saint, forgive me, we... We know our mistake!"


    The two worshippers quickly kowtowed, only to hear the dull sound of "Dong Dong". A big Bluestone in front of them was smashed by their heads.


    It can be seen that they are really afraid. They secretly hate themselves. They should not listen to others.


    Now, if the ancient wind in front of you is angry and wants to destroy your whole family, who can save it?

 Chapter 1330

    In their Haize world, the strong above saints are the absolute masters of heaven and earth. At the same time, the saints here are honored as the Saint King.


    Tianlong venerable two people once killed the body of the emperor. What a sin is this? It can be said that such a crime is enough to lead to the disaster of extermination.


    The two venerable masters were indeed afraid, but they did not regret their death. They were afraid that it would affect their whole family.


    However, they seem to be worried, because the ancient wind has not shown a trace of anger so far.


    Instead of blaming them, Gu Feng stopped them from kowtowing and whispered, "all right, stand up and speak. Two venerable ones, I have never wronged you, nor exploited you, but you have avenged me by coming up to kill my flesh while I am in danger. Can you tell me why? "


    At the same time, he explained: "please calm down your anger and be aware that we are forced to do all this. If we dare not listen, we should not regret our death, but they will anger our whole family! "


    Indeed, what they said is the truth. In their hearts, in fact, they are very resistant to and repel Wu Kong''s people. But he also had no way. Wu Kong, aocang Wanli and others directly came to their family, forcing themselves to do many things against their will and bullying, but what can they do?


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. He turned his head and looked at the two proud sword masters on one side. After half a ring, he asked, "two masters, tell me, what should I do with them?"


    Seeing that he suddenly asked himself, the two of aojian Zun were a little flattered. After being overwhelmed, the proud sword master shouted at the ancient wind: "holy gentleman, please listen to the old man''s heartfelt words. Although these two old men have always had a grudge against me, they are really wronged this time. When we fight, I can clearly feel that they didn''t do their best at all. Even if they were caught by mistake, they may have done it on purpose. Because they don''t want to be against the emperor. "


    "So please forgive them and don''t blame them. Those people came to their families and must have brought incalculable losses to them. "


    These words can be said to be very pertinent. Unexpectedly, the proud sword master did not fall down because of his personal hatred.


    Once they say they will be severely punished, it is estimated that the two dragon worshippers and their whole family will suffer a devastating blow that day.


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon worshippers and the flying dragon worshippers stared at each other on the spot. They almost suspected that they had heard wrong. After half a ring, the two of them wept with joy and directly took the hand of the proud sword master and thanked him thousands of times.


    I saw the Dragon Master holding the hand of aojian master that day and said hoarsely, "old man, I used to be... I used to be an old fool. I shouldn''t always be against you. I never expected that you would choose to let me go at this critical moment. I swear, the whole dragon family will follow your lead! "


    This is a heartfelt statement, which is very sensational. However, the proud sword master threw away the other party''s arm and said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, is our proud sword gate respected? But now, where is my aojian gate? Besides, I just told a big truth. Whether you can live or not depends on the mood of the emperor. "


    So, everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient style again. Especially that day, the two dragon worshippers looked at the ancient wind. Their eyes were full of prayer.


    Who wants to die if he can live? Don''t you hear that mole ants are greedy?


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on themselves, the ancient style just smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    After half a ring, he said to everyone, "we are outsiders. We really shouldn''t do anything here. From now on, you can do whatever you should, and you still live according to the original rules. You don''t have to consult me on everything, and I don''t allow any outsiders to interfere in everything here! "


    Although the ancient custom did not explicitly pardon the Dragon worshipper, its meaning was clear.


    Gu Feng has forgiven Tianlong Zun''s behavior and does not intend to pursue it any more.


    The two Tianlong venerable masters who understood, kowtowed on the spot to thank you. At this moment, they felt a sense of atmosphere in the ancient style, which was a magnificent mind that accepted all rivers and contained everything.


    Indeed, after the ancient wind set foot in the realm of saints, his mind also changed greatly. In other words, people like Tianlong Zun are not a weed in his eyes, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Gu Feng ignored the two people who were kowtowing violently below, but looked into the distance, and his eyes fell on several directions thousands of miles away.


    A moment later, he shouted softly at all directions, "do you hear me? Now pass on my holy emperor''s order. If anyone dares to interfere in the world, or forcibly ask for search, all will be killed! "


    Another royal decree was issued, but this time the ancient style did not choose to leave a rune. Because in his opinion, there is no need to do more.


    Now his word is a decree, and his word must be obeyed.


    In all directions eight thousand miles away, there are indeed many immortal academy disciples looking here. They all listened to the words of the ancient wind. Although there have been several saints, no one dares to be angry after all.


    It has been eight or nine days since ancient customs came to this world. In fact, in these days, more than Wu Kong has set foot in the realm of saints. In addition to the three of them, there are actually several ancient kings of other forces who have also reached the realm of saints.


    However, they are not as impetuous as Wu Kong. Although some of them want to kill ancient customs, they have not taken action.


    That''s good. The ancient wind has already set foot in the realm of saints, so they can only completely give up the idea of killing the ancient wind. Because they know that from now on, Gu Feng will completely ignore any immortal disciple. No one can catch up with him in his future achievements.


    Eight thousand miles away, there are five people who have set foot in the realm of saints. After a sigh, they plan to disperse separately.


    However, at this time, they heard the voice of the ancient wind again: "please come and talk with me about the way to leave!"

 Chapter 1331

    Hearing the speech, the five immortal disciples who had been promoted to saints were stunned and looked up at aojianfeng eight thousand miles away.


    The invitation of ancient customs was a bit unexpected for them. They never thought that ancient customs had become saints and were willing to discuss things with them.


    Just when everyone was stunned, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "I remember that when we left, the Dean told us to unite sincerely and unite with the outside world. Although we immortal academy disciples can be proud of everything in this world, don''t forget that this is only our first stop, and this is just a starting point. There is still a long way to go. There are still many unknown enemies. At the same time, they will become more powerful and more difficult to resist. Therefore, I personally think it''s better for us to unite a little, so as not to live up to the painstaking efforts of the president. "


    These words are very pertinent. From these words, we can see the sincerity of the ancient style.


    After a brief hesitation, the five saints finally raised their feet and walked away towards the location of the ancient wind.


    Eight thousand miles is far away, but for these saints, it is just a few breathing times.


    I saw their random step, that is, hundreds of miles. The void and the earth seemed to shrink to an inch under their feet. This is the power of saints. One step is a difference between heaven and earth.


    The five people came to aojian peak and stood in the air. They silently watched the ancient wind, neither paid homage nor spoke.


    They were shrouded in a holy light and looked very mysterious. Even the old gods of the world could not see their true faces. In people''s eyes, they are a lofty and peaceful golden brilliance.


    At the same time, their arrival frightened those who came to pay homage to ancient customs. In their cognition, the holy monarch is the existence of heaven. It''s frightening enough to sit on aojian peak. I didn''t expect five at the same time.


    If we add the three statues killed by the ancient wind, nine saints have emerged in the world at once. When did so many saints appear in this world?


    Although the five people looked cold and arrogant, the ancient wind broke the silence first and said with a smile: "I''ve seen you guys. It''s really gratifying that you can take the lead in stepping into the field of saints in such a period of time. Maybe in the future, our immortal academy disciples will have to rely on your care! "


    Hearing the speech, the five people looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    One of them bowed back slightly to the ancient wind, and said with a sense of self mockery, "what''s that, brother Gu? With you, who needs our care? "


    Although this statement sounds a little sour, isn''t it true?


    Don''t you see that just now, the ancient wind also handed down his edict. Listening to his tone, it seems that even the saints in front of him are not allowed to violate it.


    "Ha ha ha!" On the spot, the ancient wind is laughing up to the sky, which can be described as high spirited and angry. Then he said, "brother, I''m joking. If I can do it alone, why should the Dean recruit so many disciples to train them?"


    In fact, these saints have no name at all, and even have hardly dealt with before, and they don''t know which force organization they belong to.


    The old-fashioned laughter is a little proud and has the taste of instructing rivers and mountains. It looks very energetic. It seems that his brilliance directly covers up everything.


    On the spot, someone was unhappy. I saw another sage''s tone was a little cold, slightly bowed his hands and asked the ancient wind, "brother Gu, didn''t you say you wanted to invite us to come and discuss the way to leave? Then why don''t you hurry up? "


    When the cultivation reaches their realm, everyone really has his own pride and self-esteem, especially in this non holy Haize world. Even if they know that they are tied together, they will not be the opponent of the ancient style, but they are still a little uncomfortable.


    The ancient wind could see this naturally, and he was not angry at all. He immediately got up and said to countless worshippers in the distance: "please stay all the people above the venerable one, and I will come to aojian peak for discussion. The rest, please spread out! "


    Looking back, the ancient wind said to the five people, "don''t pestle like this. Come up and talk about it. Don''t all pestle in mid air?"


    The five people looked at each other, and finally agreed to the invitation of the ancient style. They took another step and came directly to the ancient style.


    At the same time, countless people who came to pay homage in the distance also dispersed one after another. Only those old God kings who were born and raised here stayed, and they all went to aojianfeng.


    The originally lonely aojian peak was lively all of a sudden. In addition to the ancient customs and the five saints, there are fifty or sixty old gods in the world.


    Gu Feng sat alone on a big Bluestone, and the other five sat cross legged not far from him. Only the 50 or 60 local old God kings fell like cold cicadas and felt uncomfortable all over. No one knows why the ancient wind forced them, and no one knows whether they will be lucky or bad next.


    When everyone finished paying homage to Gu Feng and others, Gu Feng raised his hand directly and asked them to get up. Although this is only a trivial move, it proclaims sovereignty. The old wind told the other five people silently, though they had already become saints, they still has the final say.


    In this regard, the five saints can only acquiesce, and no one dares to say anything at all.


    After everyone got up, the ancient wind said: "originally, we thought this Haize continent belonged to a big world. As long as we got a transportation tool that can cross the void here, we can leave here and continue to explore the endless universe. Who ever thought that there is too much difference between facts and imagination. There are no saints on this continent, so it is even more impossible to have transportation tools above the holy King level. Tell me, what can I do? How can we get out of here if we can''t find a suitable means of transportation? "


    These words were addressed to the five saints. The ancient wind believed that they were also distressed about this matter.


    The five people looked at each other, all shaking their heads and sighing. After half a ring, there was a humanitarian: "to tell you the truth, I''m going abroad to see if I can find some ancient relics. If we really can''t find a suitable means of transportation, we will be trapped here for thousands of years. "

 Chapter 1332

    This is a big truth. After these people come to this world, their first task is to improve their cultivation, and then they try their best to find a way to leave.


    But now, there are no saints and immortals in this world, so we can''t find a suitable means of transportation.


    This is a difficult problem. There is no ready-made, so we can only try our best to find some ancient relics. If we are lucky, we may find one or two suitable transportation tools among them.


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally. At this time, he focused his eyes on the 50 or 60 local old gods.


    He asked softly, "you must know now why I asked you to stay? Yes, I just want to ask you, do you know where there are ancient relics, or what forbidden areas you can''t step on? "


    Smelling the speech, a group of old gods began to talk in low voices. After a long discussion, they were basically shaking their heads and sighing. They really don''t know where there are any forbidden area relics mentioned in gufengkou. Even if some places can be called forbidden areas, they have explored many times. It is impossible to have any powerful magic tools left.


    Aojian peak gradually became silent, and everyone''s faces were filled with disappointment.


    Just as Gu Feng smiled bitterly and planned to let everyone dissolve, the Dragon venerable suddenly screamed: "eh? The old man thought of a very important thing. Although we don''t know where there are ancient relics and forbidden areas that we can''t step on, as far as I know, there are several families in the crowd here who have an indecipherable treasure map? "


    "Treasure map?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind and the other five saints were interested immediately, and gradually showed a smile on their faces.


    However, the faces of several old gods in the crowd turned black immediately.


    One of them, with snow-white hair and wrinkled face, looked like a dying old man, and angrily said to the Dragon venerable on the spot, "ignorant young man, what are you talking about? Who has a treasure map? Don''t chew your tongue in front of your saints! "


    The voice fell. Among the crowd, another middle-aged man angrily said to the Dragon worshipper that day: "the sea and sky worshipper is right. Please don''t talk disorderly in front of the emperor, so as not to harm others and yourself."


    With that, several people jumped out of the crowd, all shouting angrily and scolding the Dragon worshipper.


    However, the Tianlong venerable is not easy to provoke. He turned his face on the spot and shouted at the people: "you guys, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Those broken pictures are in your hands and are of no use at all. Why don''t you take this opportunity to show them to all saints? If the broken picture in your hands is really helpful to the saints, it is also your creation. I think the saints here will not treat you badly! "


    After that, the Dragon venerable looked at the ancient wind with a flattering look on his face and asked, "ancient wind saint, do you think I''m right? If they were willing to present the treasure map today and rely on the ancient style of the emperor, they would not treat them badly, would they? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style was stunned. He never thought that the Tianlong venerable was so smooth.


    To put it bluntly, his behavior is betraying others to please himself. No matter how you look at it, it''s a little shameless. But then again, the ancient style at this time really likes such people.


    Therefore, Gu Feng had to smile and nod, and then said, "Tianlong venerable, please tell us what kind of treasure maps they are? Why did these venerable masters react so much? "


    This is the key point, because the ancient customs have been seen. Those who have the treasure map are reluctant to take it out at all. Presumably, the treasure map must be very valuable and of great origin.


    Sure enough, the words of the ancient wind had just finished. That day, the Dragon worshipper hurried forward and said to the ancient wind with a flattering look on his face: "ancient wind saint, please listen to me in detail. There are several very ancient treasure maps in these old guys'' families. It is said that it was left over from fifty or sixty thousand years ago and has been regarded as a treasure by several of their families, passing on from generation to generation. "


    "Inherited from fifty or sixty thousand years ago? Well... Then why don''t they go to the treasure hunt by themselves? Is it difficult for those precious pictures to be useful only after they are safely spliced together? "


    Now, the ancient wind is a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that even if those pictures need to be spliced together in order to be useful, they should have excavated the treasure long after so many thousands of years have passed?


    However, he saw that the Dragon venerable sent out a helpless sigh that day, shook his head and said, "you saints, you don''t know. After the pictures are spliced together, they are indeed a complete picture. How... How can no one in our world know the words on them. So... "


    As soon as Tianlong venerable''s words fell, the snow-white old man jumped out, pointed to Tianlong venerable''s nose and scolded: "Tianlong old son, why are you so immoral? Although we are unable to explore the secret of the treasure map, at least it is inherited by our ancestors from generation to generation. If the treasure map is really lost in our hands, how can we explain it to our ancestors? "


    "Besides, no one can understand the words marked on the treasure map. Even if they are given to the saints, what''s the use?"


    Although the old God King seems to be going to the earth, he has a hot temper. After a bad scolding, the Dragon worshipper was speechless on the spot. At the same time, his heart is more angry. He is angry with the behavior of Tianlong venerable.


    It can be said that the practice of Tianlong venerable is to take other people''s things as human favor.


    Who can not be angry about such a thing? You know, those precious pictures are the ancestral relics of several families.


    That day, the Dragon venerable was indeed scolded, bloody and a little speechless. However, at this time, the ancient wind smiled at the angry old man and said, "you don''t have to be angry, sir. The treasure map is really precious to you, but we didn''t say we had to forcibly occupy it, did we? Besides, don''t we all understand the words recorded on the treasure map? In that case, why not take it out? If we can''t understand the above words, we''ll return them to you immediately. Won''t there be any loss to you? "

 Chapter 1333

    The old wind''s words were reasonable, and suddenly made the angry white haired old God a little embarrassed.


    After he hesitated for a long time, he bowed his hand to the ancient wind and said, "since the ancient wind saint has said this, if I don''t take it out again, it''s a little too impolite."


    With that, he fumbled on his body for most of the day. Unexpectedly, he took out an object from a magic weapon. It was the so-called "treasure map".


    The treasure map is made of unknown materials. Although it has gone through tens of thousands of years, it is still well preserved, but the surface is a little yellow.


    The old God King with white hair held the treasure map in his hand and said reluctantly to the ancient wind: "although this thing has little practical effect on us, it is inherited by our family from generation to generation. According to the old ancestors, this picture has a great relationship. We must explain it to future generations. We must pass it on from generation to generation and never lose it. "


    After saying these words, the old God King handed the picture to Gu Feng with both hands.


    Gu Feng also understood the value of the treasure map, so he also attached great importance to it and spread it out carefully. As soon as he looked at it, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    The more he looked down, the more difficult it was to suppress the joy in his heart. Finally, he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, God''s will, it''s really God''s will. Even though I never believe in God''s will, I can''t help being unconvinced at this time!"


    This burst of laughter confused the others on the spot.


    What does that mean? Shouting God''s will like this, can he understand the above words?


    Looking at the excitement of the ancient style, he probably knows the words above.


    If the ancient style really knows the above words, doesn''t it mean that the five saints present also know it?


    In fact, although the language of the Haize continent is similar to the ancient customs and the five regions of Xuan and Huang, there are still great differences in words. If the words on the treasure map are recorded in the words of the dark and yellow five regions, the people of the world will not know it.


    In other words, ancient customs come from the five regions of the Xuan and Huang continents. If the words on this treasure map are really the words of that world, can''t others understand it?


    Therefore, a saint nearest to the ancient wind took over the treasure map with great expectation on the spot and planned to be firm in person.


    However, the tragedy is that he was foolish when the treasure map just started. Because he found that the words recorded on the treasure map were not the words of the xuanhuang five regions at all. In other words, they can''t understand it.


    Then, the second sage also took the treasure map. He also couldn''t understand it and passed it on to the third person


    When the five people finished reading it, they frowned. Someone asked, "brother Gu, the words on it are mysterious. We can''t understand it. I don''t know what you mean by shouting ''Providence''? Can you understand? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind laughed again, took the treasure map again, looked carefully, and then said to the people, "naturally, I naturally know the words on it, because it is left to me, ha ha!"


    "What? Is this for you? "


    Now, the people present were even more confused. This treasure map was left over fifty or sixty thousand years ago. At that time, the ancient customs had not been born. How could it be left to him?


    All the doubts of the people were taken in by the ancient wind. In this regard, he was not in a hurry to explain, but focused on the white haired old God King and asked, "old master, please forgive me. Should the complete treasure map be divided into six parts? And this one kept by your family should belong to the last one? "


    "This..."


    These words surprised many people on the spot, especially those who had the treasure map.


    In fact, the six treasures have been preserved in their family for 50000 or 60000 years. The ancestors of each family do not know how many times they have combined these treasures, and which one of their treasures belongs to. These people are most clear in their hearts.


    At this time, the ancient style simply looked at a picture and knew where it belonged. Did he really know it?


    Or is this treasure map really left to him by people fifty or sixty thousand years ago?


    "Ancient... Ancient wind saint, you... Do you really know the words on it?"


    The white haired old God King asked a question that everyone wanted to ask. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they were happy or worried.


    The ancient wind smiled and said with great certainty, "yes, I really know the words on it. Among the disciples of our immortal academy, not only I know this character, but several of them know it. Because the people who draw this treasure map share a small world with us. "


    The ancient style is right. The words recorded on the treasure map are indeed the common words of Kyushu in the lower boundary. However, after tens of thousands of years of changes, the words have changed a little, but the general meaning is still not wrong.


    In order to prove what he said, Gu Feng faced the treasure map to everyone, pointed to the following line of small characters and said, "pay attention to the words here, ''the book of Lei Heng, the king of the blue sky, is given to the king of the blue sky for thousands of years''."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the people present turned crazy again, especially the saints.


    One of them pointed to the ancient wind and said in a trembling voice, "you... Aren''t you the so-called green heavenly king? This... Where did this come from? "


    "Hehe, where did you come from? You haven''t heard of King Qingtian. Haven''t you heard of the name of Lei di? " Gu Feng chuckled and continued: "you don''t know. The famous Lei Di was always known as the king of the green sky before he became emperor. The reason why he is also known as the king of the green sky is that we come from the same place. We will hold an unprecedented event every hundred years, and the winner will be known as the king of heaven. Lei Di and I are both from Qingzhou, so our titles are Qingtian Wang. "


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Ling Xiao, emptiness and Qing Tianpeng, the disciples of our immortal Academy. Even, you can ask the two sisters zixiahan from Bahuang. They must know. At the same time, they will also understand the words on it. If what I said today is true, they will know as soon as they ask. "


    Gu Feng patiently explained that he was really excited to meet what Leidi left here.


    While excited, he was more confused.


    It''s clearly written on it. It''s for the king of heaven after ten thousand years. Could it be that Leidi had counted himself today fifty or sixty thousand years ago?

 Chapter 1334

    The information recorded on the treasure map in hand is limited. In order to thoroughly understand the content recorded on the treasure map, the ancient wind had to say to several other people who have the treasure map: "Dear Sirs, the secret of the treasure map is about to be revealed. Now why not take it out and let us have a look? I can promise now that if we really find any treasure in the future, we will have your share. Of course, our ultimate goal is just to find some walking tools. We urgently need to leave here¡°


    Now the ancient style can be said to be a little impatient for other treasure maps. As for what treasure is not, he doesn''t care much. All he cares about is a means of transportation. Without a suitable tool, even if they have set foot in the field of saints, they can''t walk through the void for a long time.


    Below, the faces of those who have the treasure map are not very good-looking. To let them hand over the treasure map handed down from generation to generation is like cutting meat on them.


    After hesitating for a long time, one person reluctantly took something out of his body, held it in his hands and handed it to the ancient wind.


    And said: "since the ancient wind saint has orders, the little old man naturally dare not give it."


    When he said something, the old God King''s face was a little black and seemed unwilling.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind has not yet made a statement. That day, the Dragon worshipper was the first to get angry and shouted, "what do you mean, you old people? Do you think the ancient sage is bullying you? You don''t have to look at what you have in your hands. Which ancient style sage can see? Besides, the ancient wind saint has said that the treasure map was actually left to him by Emperor Lei. In fact, your families just keep it for you. Don''t be ignorant! "


    The words of Tianlong venerable were quite impolite. Although the words are a little ugly, it is really such a reason. It is clearly stated on the treasure map. This map is reserved for the king of the blue sky after ten thousand years. In other words, this treasure map was specially left by Emperor Lei to his descendants. Those families are really just keeping them for me.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Although the old gods who had the treasure map were distressed, they didn''t dare to say anything more, but secretly hated the Dragon worshipper that day.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not very good, the ancient wind had to quickly round up the scene and said: "the Reverend Tianlong said it. Even though this picture was left to me by Lei Di, it has been collected by their respective families for tens of thousands of years. To say, it is their thing. Besides, I just want to see if these treasure maps are useful to us in the end. In fact, it''s still two. "


    Then, in order to dispel the doubts in the hearts of those people, Gufeng said, "gentlemen, please rest assured to take out the treasure map. I Gufeng can swear now that if there is any treasure in it, you will have a share, and we will never swallow it alone."


    This is the second time that the ancient style has expressed his position, and his attitude is still very sincere.


    In fact, according to the ancient customs and today''s cultivation, on this continent, you can get what you want? As long as it''s what he likes, who dares not to give it? It''s just that ancient customs are unwilling to bully others all the time.


    Seeing the ancient wind''s statement again, someone finally began to compromise. It was a middle-aged God King. He obediently took out the treasure map that belonged to their family from a space magic weapon.


    This is the third treasure map. The whole treasure map has half the ancient style. He carefully studied the three treasure maps, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was. From the three treasure maps, he seemed to see a secret about cosmic black holes. However, the treasure map was incomplete, and he could not determine what was recorded on the treasure map. I can''t help but can''t wait for the remaining three treasure maps.


    Forced to suppress the palpitation in his heart, Gu Feng looked at the remaining three with a smile and whispered: "now half of the six treasure maps have been raised. Seeing that the secret of tens of thousands of years is about to be revealed, please take them out quickly?"


    Hearing the speech, the remaining three people were embarrassed. After grinding haw for a long time, one person stood up and arched his hand at the ancient wind: "please forgive me, I didn''t carry the treasure map belonging to my family. With your permission, I''ll go home and get it now. "


    This is an old man with gray hair. He hasn''t made much statement all the time, but the first thing he said is that there is no treasure map. This has angered several people. Not only was the flattering Tianlong venerable angry, but even several other saints not far from the ancient wind all blacked their faces.


    On the spot, a saint frowned and said unhappily, "are you so unhappy that you really don''t want to take it out? Do you think you can escape from us after we let you go? "


    "No, what the little old man said is true. The treasure map has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. How can we put it on ourselves all the time? If your saints doubt what the little old man said, you can send someone to pick it up with me. " Said the old man.


    The atmosphere was a little solidified. The old man had a great sense of boldness. For a moment, he was deadlocked.


    Just when Gu Feng wanted to make a difference, he saw that the other two people also stood up and pleaded guilty to Gu Feng and others, saying that the treasure map was not taken with them.


    Now, the ancient wind frowned a little. After thinking for a long time, he whispered: "in that case, go home and get it. We''ll wait here. Please go back quickly!"


    "Farewell!"


    Three people bow their hands and say goodbye.


    However, the Dragon worshipper immediately stood up and shouted, "slow down, ancient wind saint, do you really want them to go back and get it like this? Do you really believe that they will send the treasure map back obediently? No, what if you let us follow them? "


    The Tianlong venerable was very positive and immediately annoyed the three old gods.


    Someone was furious on the spot: "Tianlong venerable, what do you mean? Don''t take yourself too seriously. Don''t forget that you attacked the ancient wind Saint a few hours ago. Did you change too fast? All saints are not afraid of us running away. What''s your hurry? "


    "You... You..."


    The simple words choked the Dragon worshipper on the spot. After "you" for a long time, you just couldn''t say a complete word.


    However, he saw the ancient wind chuckling at this time and said, "the Tianlong venerable is very thoughtful. Since the three venerable have said for a while that they will send the treasure map, they will certainly send it. Let''s wait here at ease."

 Chapter 1335

    Finally, the three people who had not yet handed over the treasure map went home. Ancient customs showed their magnanimity and did not send anyone to follow.


    After the three people left, the ancient wind looked at the 50 or 60 venerable people below. After half a ring, he asked, "you venerable people, you are all native people in the world. Don''t you really know where there are ancient relics? Or what forbidden area can''t even you step into? "


    Hearing the speech, the 50 or 60 venerable people below looked at each other again, and finally shook their heads and sighed.


    The proud sword master shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "back to the ancient wind saint, our world is too small. Where are we going to find the ancient relics you said? Even if there is, I don''t know how many times I have been explored. As for the Jedi and dangerous places you mentioned, we really don''t have them here. I think it''s hard to find the transportation tools you need. "


    "Well!"


    The ancient wind began to meditate, and his heart was speechless. If they really can''t find the necessary walking magic tools here, they can only place all their hopes on those treasure maps, because after all, they are left by Emperor Lei, and they won''t be too bad.


    Unfortunately, after five or six hours, the three venerable people who went home to get the picture still didn''t come back.


    According to the current situation, the importance of the treasure map is self-evident. Almost, the treasure map has now become the hope for all the disciples of the immortal academy to leave. There was no news for five or six hours in a row. Not only were other people impatient, but even the ancient eyebrows frowned tightly.


    So, he finally couldn''t help but ask the people below: "distinguished ones, can you tell me how far their families are from here?"


    "Hui Shengjun, their family is at least 100000 miles away from us, but this distance is not a distance for us at all. If you walk through the void, you can arrive in two hours at most. But after five or six hours, none of them came back... "


    The one who answered was still Tianlong Zun. He was very loyal to the ancient style. He pondered a little and said: "holy Jun, in my opinion, the three old guys may play tricks. What should they do if they really don''t come back again? No, if... How about sending a few people to see? "


    Then, a sage beside Gu Feng suddenly hummed coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "play tricks? I think who dares? If one of them really dares to play tricks, I Wu Xie will uproot the whole family! "


    Cruel, indeed cruel enough. Wu Xie''s words frightened the 50 or 60 venerable people below on the spot.


    However, his words showed that the most feared thing in his heart was not the venerable ones below, but himself.


    Because he gave himself a name. His name is Wu Xie and his surname is Wu.


    Don''t you see, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on him on the spot. After watching for a long time, he half narrowed his eyes, smiled and asked, "your surname is Wu?"


    Although this question seems ordinary, it is meaningful. These three words were as murderous as thousands of troops to Wu Xie.


    For a moment, Wu Xie''s face changed wildly. He was scared and sweated all over. He quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, King Qingtian. Although my surname is Wu, but... I have nothing to do with the Wu family. I... I am..."


    Everyone knows that Gu Feng has a grudge against the Wu family. In his hands, I don''t know how much blood surnamed Wu has been stained. Just a few hours ago, he killed a Wu Kong who has been promoted to a saint.


    Although Wu Xie tried his best to clarify the relationship, his eyes were evasive and did not dare to look directly at the ancient style.


    It can be seen that it is impossible to say that he has nothing to do with the Wu family.


    In the heart of ancient style, it''s like a mirror, but I don''t care.


    So he said with a smile: "brother Wu Xie, you''re worried. Even if you''re really the core of the Wu family, as long as you don''t participate in killing me, it''s OK. After all, the Dean has told us many times to unite sincerely. But then again, I always hate people who are careless about human life and bullying others. Although we can easily destroy any family power here, or even completely destroy this world, please restrict your behavior in the future and don''t easily show your saint''s authority. Even if you need to do it, you can only do it outside. "


    "Wu Xie... Understand!"


    The Wu Xie replied with a dark face. He felt his cheeks ashamed and flustered. He was so ashamed that he wanted to drill into the ground. A moment ago, he was still majestic, but Gu Feng only asked three words casually, which scared him out of his wits. Finally, he had to pretend to be a grandson in public.


    But then again, it was lucky for him that the ancient style did not continue to be investigated. Because the hatred between their family and the ancient wind is too deep. If the ancient wind wants to kill them all, no one can save them.


    After such a small episode, the people present fully realized the horror of ancient customs. Although they are just promoted saints, others seem to be facing tigers, leopards and wealth wolves when facing him.


    As time passed, more than half an hour passed, and the three dignitaries who went home to get the picture finally came back alone.


    All of a sudden, everyone raised their spirits, and the ancient wind was even more happy. He asked on the spot, "hahaha, this venerable has worked hard. I don''t know if you have brought the treasure map collected by your family?"


    "Report back to the saint, old man has lived up to his mission and brought the treasure map completely. Please have a look!" Then the old God King presented the treasure map with both hands and quickly apologized: "the journey is far away. Please forgive me for keeping you waiting!"


    Before the ancient wind could speak, the flatterer Tianlong immediately drank loudly: "hum, old Ji, how dare you let so many saints wait for you for so long? Do you still want everyone to forgive you?"


    "Tianlong venerable, what do you mean? Don''t you know how far our Ji family is from here? "


    The old God King surnamed Ji seemed very angry. He seemed to hate the Dragon venerable to his bones. Today''s Tianlong venerable, acting like a pug, is really very annoying.


    They quarreled on the spot, but Gu Feng stopped, interrupted their quarrel and said, "forget it, the road is far away, and it''s really not easy for Ji laozun to come back in such a short time."

 Chapter 1336

    The performance of the ancient style is still so magnanimous. Although he was a little impatient early in the morning, he still didn''t get angry after all.


    No matter whether these precious pictures were left to him by Lei di or not, at least I am also something that other families have collected for tens of thousands of years. Now I am asking others to borrow something. Naturally, it is not good and rude. This is a person''s cultivation problem.


    The two stopped arguing, and the ancient wind finally spread out the fourth treasure map, and put together all the first three.


    After careful study for a long time, the ancient wind feels more and more wrong. Because he got more clear information from the treasure map - it seems that what the whole treasure map wants to explain is really a cosmic black hole. It seems that there is no mention of any treasure.


    The other five saints also gathered at this time. After some research, they all frowned deeply. Finally, Wu Xie screamed, "don''t you think this treasure map is very much like our star map?"


    "Huh? It seems that this is really a star chart! "


    The other people also found something, and someone asked Gu Feng on the spot: "brother Gu, since you know the words on this, can you tell me what the red dots on it mean? And what is this big black spot here? "


    "Those marked red dots are all star names. As for this big black dot, if you guess well, it should be a cosmic black hole!" The ancient wind replied truthfully.


    As soon as they finished, the people were dumbfounded. Wu Xie screamed on the spot, "are you talking about a cosmic black hole? A cosmic black hole that can devour everything? Is it difficult to record such a cosmic black hole on the picture? So... What do we want this treasure map for? "


    Now, everyone is in trouble. If analyzed according to the current situation, it is likely that this black hole is the ultimate goal of the whole treasure map. But if that''s the case, why did the drawing emperor guide future generations to the black hole?


    Cosmic black hole, which is a synonym for terror, is said to devour everything. No one knows what is inside the black hole, and no one knows where the other end of the black hole is.


    I thought that these treasure maps are really some inheritance treasures left by Lei di. If so, you may be able to find suitable walking magic tools in the treasure.


    But now it seems that this wish will fail again. Once this good wish has failed, how should we leave?


    Suddenly, the spirits of several saints became low, and they were vaguely unhappy. Even, they have no hope for the remaining two treasure maps.


    Finally, the old style was calm. He comforted: "don''t be discouraged. Let''s wait for the remaining two pictures. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    "Although this picture is incomplete, it has been clearly understood. This is a star map leading to a black hole. What''s the use of raising the remaining two? Are we really going to explore the cosmic black hole? " Wu Xie was still speaking, and he was even more lost.


    If this treasure map can''t help them get out of here, what else can they expect? If they really can''t leave here, they will all be trapped here for endless years.


    Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, the old wind smiled and said, "brothers, why are you so discouraged? You might as well think about his identity as an old man. He came from our world. Would he easily leave something irrelevant? In fact, needless to say, you know, he used to be like us. He came here on the road of immortality. This is also a site they passed by at that time... "


    "Do you mean that the black hole is likely to be a turning point and a way to get out of here?"


    On the spot, the saints reacted and felt much better and less lost.


    "I''m just guessing. From the words at the bottom of the treasure map, I vaguely found a little information. Maybe the black hole is really the way for us to leave here." Gu Feng said with a smile. Then he continued: "of course, this picture is incomplete, and I can''t determine the specific content. Everything has to wait for the other two pictures."


    This time, everyone saw hope again. At the same time, they looked forward to the remaining two pictures more. It can be said that they were eager to see through.


    Another two hours passed, and all the people present lost their patience. Even the ancient wind was almost unable to sit still.


    Fortunately, at this time, another person finally came back and sent the fifth treasure map.


    When the fifth treasure map was spliced, Gu Feng''s face finally showed a smile, because he completely confirmed one thing, you, a black hole, is a way for them to leave.


    Moreover, he learned a little useful information from the words at the bottom of the treasure map.


    This picture is indeed drawn by Lei Di, but it is not an inheritance and treasure. This is a star map leading to the black hole. Its purpose is to guide the later disciples of the immortal academy to leave here.


    The general meaning is clear, but this picture is still missing. It is really a little difficult to find the location of the black hole.


    In this regard, a few people in the ancient style became more anxious. But this time, another hour passed, and the last person did not come after all.


    Now, Gu Feng really couldn''t sit still. He got up on the spot. He asked the fifty or sixty people below: "who knows where that man''s family is? Please take us right now. "


    That day, the Dragon Master volunteered on the spot and shouted, "I know, I know where Chagan master''s nest is, and I''ll take you to it!"


    "Good!" Gu Feng nodded slightly, and then said to other saints, "let''s go. It''s hard for you today. As for these precious maps, put them with me for the time being. I''ll give them back to you myself later! "


    With that, the ancient wind pulled the Dragon worshipper to disappear in place. Their goal was to the southeast, 120000 miles away.


    Just after Gu Feng started, Wu Xie and others also started.


    120000 miles away, it''s very far away, but it''s too fast for ancient people.


    Under the guidance of the Tianlong venerable, the ancient wind rushed to the so-called Chagan family in less than half an hour.


    As soon as he got here, Gu Feng was silly because he saw that the whole Chagan family was swallowed up by a raging fire.

 Chapter 1337

    Chagan family is located in a mountain with strong aura. It was originally the most ideal place for practice, but at this time, it became a sea of fire.


    Within a radius of twenty or thirty miles, everything is burning.


    Although the fire was fierce and had been burning long enough, the ancient wind could vaguely see the ruins in the sea of fire.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately and asked the Tianlong venerable beside him in a deep voice, "are you sure this is the residence of the old venerable Chagan? Are you sure you didn''t take me to the wrong place? "


    "No... no, it''s really... It''s really the nest of the Chagan bastard, just..."


    Tianlong venerable was also stunned. Sensitive, he had realized that something was wrong. Probably, the old God King Chagan has run away.


    "Saint... Saint Jun, I can be sure that this is definitely the nest of Chagan old man. I have a little discord with him, and I have never been to this place less. Just now... "


    While talking, Wu Xie and other five people also arrived one after another. When they saw the sea of fire, they were completely surrounded.


    After the reaction, the people were all angry. Seeing Wu Xie, he grabbed the collar of Tianlong venerable on the spot and asked with a bad look: "old man, where are people? Don''t tell me that this is the family of Chagan old man. "


    Seeing this sea of fire, Wu Xie was not angry. Even the ancient style with relatively good temper was trembled with anger. Chagan family turned into a sea of fire. The old God King of Chagan didn''t live or die. Where did they go to find the last treasure map?


    If the treasure map is not complete, they can not determine the specific location of the star black hole, let alone all the written records on the treasure map.


    Even, the ancient style has learned from the incomplete text that Leidi has a warning and something to say. But the treasure map is missing, and the text information on it is incomplete. The ancient wind can''t guess what the specific content of those incomplete words is.


    Tianlong venerable was held by Wu Xie''s collar and trembled with fear. It''s also a pity that the ancient wind is on the side. Otherwise, according to Wu Xie''s temper, he will definitely throw the Dragon worshipper into the sea of fire that day.


    "Put out the fire and see if you can find some useful clues!" Gu Feng said with a calm face.


    After that, Wu Xie gave a cold hum on the spot, and then released the Tianlong venerable. With a wave of his big hand, the sea of fire stretching for twenty or thirty miles was extinguished.


    When the fire was gone, several people walked away directly, but the destination was a piece of scorched earth and some broken walls. Even if they haven''t seen a skeleton, where can they find the treasure map clues?


    After searching for a long time, the Dragon Master clenched his fist and cursed fiercely: "the old man Chagan is really stubborn. He even burned down the family that has been running for tens of thousands of years in order to keep his treasure map. It''s really hateful and damn. Let me say that the ancient wind saint should not be so kind, and should not believe in those old men. If someone had been sent to follow them at that time, how could such an accident have happened? "


    After listening to this, the old wind, who was already in a terrible mood, looked even more gloomy and terrible. He glared at the Dragon venerable and said in a deep voice, "do I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    "No... dare not!"


    Tianlong venerable was so frightened that he bent down to make amends on the spot.


    The ancient wind once again gave a cold hum and said in a deep voice: "send orders and order all people above the venerable to immediately find out the whereabouts of the dry venerable. If anyone can bring back the remaining treasure map completely, I will give a great reward!"


    After that, Gu Feng looked back at Wu Xie and others and said, "you also pass the news to each immortal academy disciple. Anyone who is not closed will move to me. That treasure map is related to the future of each of our immortal academy disciples, and there must be no loss."


    This remark is completely like the superior giving instructions to the subordinate, and its tone is so inviolable. The bodies of Wu Xie and other five people were stagnant on the spot and were so angry that they dared not speak. Although there were a hundred unwilling in their hearts, the last five people still bowed their hands and left, so they had to do it obediently according to the old style.


    Since the ancient wind set foot in the saint''s realm, although it seems very gentle, it is sometimes overbearing, especially for Wu Xie and other people who have set foot in the saint''s realm.


    Just sent away this group of people, the ancient wind wanted to be quiet alone, but in the distant sky, there was an amazing vision.


    I saw a dazzling golden light straight into the sky, and then a brilliant Golden Bridge followed and extended to the nine days. Immediately, I saw a woman in white walking all the way up with his golden bridge


    "Huh? Is sister Qing finally going to attack the holy gate? "


    The ancient wind was a little surprised, and then the corners of his mouth began to smile again, with some relief in his heart.


    The woman in white who stepped on the bridge was no other than the yuan God of muqingqing.


    Just as the ancient wind was going to escort in the past, in another direction, a golden light also rose at this time, and then a cyan bridge appeared, which also reached the sky. Then, a small Kunpeng sent out a sky shaking cry, a roll of wings, and went straight to the holy gate above the nine days.


    "Huh? Xiaoqing''s divine bridge is actually blue? "


    Seeing here, the ancient wind was surprised again, which seemed very unexpected.


    So far, all the divine bridges he has seen are golden, with the exception of qingtianpeng.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you two to attack the portal at the same time. That''s good. Let me protect the Dharma for you two alone. I''d like to see if there are any people who don''t open their eyes. "


    Laughing, the ancient wind walked away directly. In less than half an hour, he stood in the middle of them. Immediately, he sat in the void, his whole body emitting dazzling light. Even if he was thousands of miles away, people could see him clearly.


    Gu Feng''s intention is very clear. He just wants to tell the world that he is here to protect the law for them. If anyone dares to make trouble at this time, he will be killed!


    It seems that the ancient style is too worried, because everyone knows that Mu Qingqing and Qing Tianpeng are attacking the realm. In addition, the ancient style is protecting the Dharma here. Who dares to sneak in and make trouble? Therefore, no matter how mu Qingqing and qingtianpeng impact the realm, no one will sneak up unless someone is really impatient.


    According to the ancient style and today''s prestige, it can be said that how many people are only killed. Unless there is a holy king himself, even if the great saint comes, the ancient style is not afraid.


    But in this backward small world, where can I find the holy king if I can''t even see a little saint?

 Chapter 1338

    When Gu Feng wholeheartedly protected the Dharma for them, the whole Haize continent was in turmoil.


    At this moment, countless people are in action. They are all trying their best to search for the whereabouts of the old God King Chagan.


    Especially those disciples of the immortal''s Academy, everyone immediately panicked when they heard that the relationship was whether they could leave here.


    Even, many people directly gave up isolation and began to search for the whereabouts of the old God King Chagan.


    One message after another came to the ancient wind. From those messages, the ancient wind determined an important message - although Chagan Zun was still not found, he must still be alive.


    Because many people have seen him, but the old bastard is good at changing his appearance and is the cultivation of the divine king. As long as he is not bumped into by multiple divine kings, he can escape in an instant.


    "Hum, you old man is really toasting without penalty. If you hand over the treasure map well, I won''t embarrass you. But now, if you treat so many of us as monkeys, you think your life is too long! "


    The ancient wind whispered coldly to himself. At this time, he had almost moved his heart. After he calmed down, he secretly blamed himself for being a little too fussy. According to his current strength and reputation, if he forcibly asked for it at the beginning, who dares not to give it? If he had been a little tough at first, there would never have been such an embarrassing situation.


    It is difficult to open the door of saints. The ancient customs experienced by yourself are the most experienced.


    Although Mu Qingqing and his men have tried to bombard the holy gate for several hours, the holy gate is still closed and there is no sign of loosening.


    On the contrary, it was the strong force rebounded from the holy door that hurt their original gods.


    With the passage of time, the old wind was worried, and even he wanted to help. According to his current strength, the closed holy door can be completely opened with only one punch.


    However, he did not dare to do so. If he could not do it well, he would be involved in thunder robbery. After seeing the powerful ancient customs with your own eyes, how dare you take risks with your own body?


    Fortunately, after another half hour, Mu Qingqing finally took the lead in opening the holy gate with his own strength. I saw the holy and peaceful light falling down and irradiating the whole, making Mu Qingqing look like a fairy and look incomparably holy.


    However, it didn''t last long. Muqingqing didn''t enjoy the baptism of the holy light for long, and then there was a thunder robbery belonging to her.


    Her thunder robbery is very fierce. The first sky thunder is the five thunders experienced by the ancient wind. Even though Mu Qingqing is known as the world''s first female overlord, she was almost blown to death by thunder that day.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingqing was trained by the great devil Tian. Her inside information is very deep. Whenever there is a crisis, she has a way to resolve it.


    This natural disaster lasted for a long time, experienced five thunders and indiscriminate bombing, and looked at countless people''s hair.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingqing survived in the end. She survived many natural disasters and successfully promoted to become a saint.


    When she had just finished here, qingtianpeng on the other side also welcomed his thunder robbery.


    Similarly, the thunder robbery of qingtianpeng is also very terrible. Although it has not experienced the final indiscriminate bombing, it still makes people tremble.


    Finally, both of them were successfully promoted. From beginning to end, no one dared to stand up and sneak attack.


    Their successful promotion is the birth of two kings for the world.


    For a moment, the world shook again. All the famous people in the world came to congratulate them. Even Wu Xie and other five people who took the lead in promotion had to put down the matter of looking for people and come to congratulate.


    Qingtianpeng and muqingqing, who have just been promoted, stand right and left beside the ancient wind, like the right and left arms of the ancient wind. In front of the three, I don''t know how many people stand in the void.


    Even many disciples of the immortal Academy who were already in seclusion had already left the Customs at this time and came to pay tribute.


    Originally, Mu Qingqing was powerful enough as the world''s first female overlord, but now many people already know that she is actually an antique wife, so her influence is even greater.


    Although countless people came to congratulate her, muqingqing didn''t smile at all. Her face was as cold as ice.


    She stared at all the disciples of the immortal''s Academy for a long time before she said coldly: "when my husband was attacking the realm, he didn''t expect that some of our disciples of the immortal''s Academy came to attack, which made me very angry. Although my husband is kind and doesn''t want to kill, my king doesn''t want to give up like this. "


    With that, Mu Qingqing looked at the disciples of the three families and burst out with killing opportunities. Even at a distance of nearly a thousand feet, those people can still feel the cold meaning. At this time, the children of the three families were not surprised or afraid. Many people didn''t even dare to look up.


    Even Wu Xie, who has become a saint, dared not even lift his head. His eyes dodged for fear that he would be liquidated.


    At this time, many people have felt a clear signal, that is, the ancient wind has completely risen. The ancient wind is no longer the ancient wind when he first came to the holy land. Not only does he stand proudly in the top of his generation, but also the people around him begin to rise one by one.


    Just as Mu Qingqing''s voice fell behind, qingtianpeng, standing on the right of the ancient wind, also looked at the people of the three families. Then he said coldly, "your family has already formed a dead enemy with us. Not long ago, three saints jointly attacked the ancient customs. It is reasonable that we should kill you completely, but our leader King Qingtian really doesn''t want to see such a situation happen. Therefore, you are lucky today. Please follow the king of the blue sky honestly in the future. Anyone who dares to have a different heart will be completely bloody! "


    For a long time, qingtianpeng has always attached great importance to the ancient style. This time, the ancient style was attacked secretly, which made him very angry. If according to his temper, it really needs to be completely killed.


    Qingtianpeng and muqingqing sing in harmony, which frightens the people of the three families. In fact, the main purpose of what they say is to show the absolute leadership of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng believed that after today, no one would dare to oppose them, even if all the disciples became saints.


    The deterrent effect has been achieved, and I am very satisfied with the ancient style.


    So he said to everyone, "let''s break up. Now our first task is to find out the Chagan venerable. I hope you can do your best and don''t slack off."

 Chapter 1339

    As the days passed, half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past half a month, a large number of people were attacking the holy land almost every day. The terrible thunder robbery almost covers the whole Haize continent.


    It is not as easy as expected to impact the sage realm. Although many people are trying, only two or three hundred people have successfully qualified in the end. They resisted the baptism of the natural disaster and successfully set foot in the realm of saints. They are lucky, but more immortal disciples are sad. They died in the thunder, leaving a permanent cry.


    Although two or three hundred people have successfully set foot in the sage realm, no one dares to challenge the majesty of the ancient style. His leadership is still unbreakable.


    On the other hand, the ancient wind never stopped searching for the Chagan venerable. Although the whole world is looking for the whereabouts of the old guy, the stubborn Chagan venerable still has no news. It seems that the old guy who doesn''t appreciate it has completely disappeared from the world.


    Although the treasure map is incomplete and no suitable means of transportation has been found, we have to find a way to leave in the end. Out of desperation, Gu Feng had to summon people to come and study that incomplete treasure map again.


    Those who can understand the above words, in addition to the ancient style, are only emptiness, Lingxiao, Mu Qingqing, Qing Tianpeng and little fox.


    After some research, people came to a very consistent conclusion that the missing treasure map is very important. Because a key text message is recorded on that treasure map. The content of the text message is the way to shuttle through the black hole.


    At the same time, the lack of treasure map directly leads to the fact that people can''t find the starting point to the black hole. We only know that there is such a black hole, but we don''t know how to go.


    Although a large number of people have studied it carefully for so long, they are still unable to determine the specific location of the black hole.


    At this time, the emptiness came up with an idea: "let me say that we should translate the names of the stars on the map, and then call those old friends in the world to discuss together. As long as someone can determine the names of several stars, we can take our seats according to the number and finally find the location of the black hole. "


    It can be said that this is not a way. Although it is a little clumsy, it is the most practical and good way.


    The reason why those precious pictures have not been discovered in the hands of those families for tens of thousands of years is that they do not know the words on the precious pictures. Once they knew the names of the stars marked on the treasure map, they would have found the black hole long ago.


    Hearing the speech, everyone thought about it, and finally felt that it was reasonable.


    So Gu Feng nodded and said, "now we can''t find the last treasure map, so we can only use this stupid method. But... The treasure map is missing. We can''t understand the way to pass through the black hole safely. Even if we find the location of the black hole, how can we pass? "


    This is a difficult problem. I believe everyone knows the horror of black holes. According to the records of some terrible powers, cosmic black holes can not only devour everything, but also tear everything apart. Even if they all set foot in the field of saints, no one dared to take that risk.


    "What the ancient wind said is very reasonable, but anyway, our primary goal is to find the location of the black hole." Xiang Wangdao.


    He also successfully promoted three days ago. At the same time, there are several current ten kings. Among the ten kings in the world, now only the new king Hu Guang and the snow queen Bai Bing have not been promoted.


    Relatively speaking, their inside information is weaker, so they can''t advance in these days.


    The basic plan has been drawn up. Not long after the ancient wind''s will was issued, the old venerable who received the notice rushed over in the shortest time.


    Now, this group of local old gods did not come empty handed. They each carried a large number of ancient books.


    After a day and night of comparison and discussion, we finally determined the specific location of several stars.


    The proud sword master pointed to a red dot on the treasure map and said, "look, ancient wind saint, by comparing the star map on you, we can be sure that this is the Haize star in your mouth, that is, the star we live in. Then, let''s go east and cross the void. At this position, it should be the Pluto star marked on the treasure map. Then cross the void again... Here is the so-called black hole. "


    This inference has been recognized by many people, and even ancient customs can''t help nodding their approval.


    However, his eyebrows were still frowned high. Although it was easy for aojian to say, in fact, the distance between planets was unimaginable. According to the marks on the treasure map, they can reach the location of the black hole at least by crossing the distance between five or six planets.


    How far is the distance between these five or six planets? Don''t you smell the dead horse running in Wangshan? If we want them to walk on foot without any means of transportation, the devil knows how long it will take to reach that black hole?


    Perhaps those who have been promoted can reach the location of that black hole, but others are hard to say. Besides, they don''t have the right way to cross the black hole. Even if they reach the black hole, what can they do? How many people dare to break in?


    It''s even more heavy to think of these ancient customs. At this time, he was so eager to get the last treasure map. Unfortunately, it has been more than half a month, and the disappeared Chagan Old God King still has no trace.


    Finally, he clenched his fist, smashed it to the table and said, "no matter how much it costs, it''s necessary to find out the old bastard."


    "Yes!"


    Many people promised, so they planned to leave and continue to look for the old God King Chagan.


    However, the old wind suddenly frowned again and asked, "eh? Why don''t you see Wu Xie? It seems that I haven''t seen him for days! "

 Chapter 1340

    This sudden question puzzled everyone. After we looked at each other, we found that something was wrong.


    Mu Qingqing whispered, "it seems that the whole Wu family is slowly fading out of our sight these days. Do you think so?"


    This reminder immediately made many people react, so many people began to discuss it. After some discussion, everyone came to an amazing fact - the whole Wu family really slowly faded out of everyone''s sight. Even in the past two days, the whole Haize mainland did not see any Wu family activities.


    At this time, the empty little monk frowned and said to himself, "it''s strange. Haize mainland is such a big place. Where can they hide? If the old bastard Chagan couldn''t find it, why did they disappear? Is it difficult... "


    At this point, the faces of the people changed on the spot. Almost at the same time, everyone wanted to go together.


    On the spot, someone exclaimed: "I know. The Wu family must have found the old bastard Chagan first, and then... Then they ran away in batches!"


    Now, everyone present was surprised and feared.


    Probably, this inference is true, because only in this way can it explain why so many people go to look for the Chagan Old God King without any news.


    "Shit, we were fooled by the Wu family. Lao Tzu said, why did you occasionally hear about the investigation at the beginning, but in the end, it didn''t happen? Feelings, that bastard Wu Xie, found Cha Gan early in the morning, and then hid him. "


    Qingtianpeng also scolded angrily. His breath soared, frightening and frightening.


    At this time, Xiang Wang said with a black face: "the Wu family has participated in the study of this map many times. I think they have long remembered any marks and text messages on the treasure map. If they add the one in Chagan''s hand, they will have a complete treasure map. So... I can''t imagine! "


    "Shit, the Wu family is really despicable. The total number of their family is 78. Isn''t it all gone now? If they take away the last treasure map, how do we leave? "


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and everyone trembled with anger at the thought of this possibility.


    Suddenly, the empty little monk shouted, "are the Naning family and aocang family still there? Don''t let them run away! "


    As soon as the words fell, someone in the crowd turned blue with fear on the spot. Quickly shouted: "wronged, wronged, I swear, I''d rather have people in my family, absolutely no one is involved in this matter!"


    "No one in my aocang family knows about it. We are also wondering why there are fewer and fewer people in the Wu family these days!" The people of aocang family also shouted. They were also frightened.


    Everyone knows that the three families have a deep hatred against the ancient customs. In order to deal with the ancient customs, they united long ago.


    Among the crowd, more than 20 people stood out, all of them from Ning family and aocang family. In order to prove their innocence, they had to stand up.


    Gu Feng, with a black face, swept at these people. After a long time, he whispered, "I believe this matter has nothing to do with their two families. It should be done by the Wu family without telling everyone."


    In fact, there is a certain basis for Gu Feng to say so. Although the three families recently chose an alliance to deal with him, in fact, there is also a deep blood feud between the three families. Mo said it was the Wu family. Even if the other two encountered such a thing, they would not inform anyone.


    For the Wu family, it is the best choice for them to leave everyone here and wander alone into a fairy road. At that time, they will not face the threat of ancient customs, but also get endless opportunities on the road to immortality; At the same time, during this period, no one found any changes in the people of the two families, and their family members did not disappear for no reason.


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    These twenty people thanked Gu Feng one after another. They were scared pale. Fortunately, Gu Feng chose to believe them.


    Just as everyone was going to leave and continue to go out to look for it, they saw that one of the more than 20 people, Ning''s son, stood frozen in his place, seemed hesitant and seemed to have something to say.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng became curious on the spot and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "I... Huiqing heavenly king, i... I do have something. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid of affecting the overall situation, but if I say it, I''m afraid of being blamed by Qingtian king."


    "Huh?" As soon as he heard it, the ancient wind came. He seemed to be aware of something. He said on the spot: "what do you have, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s related to whether we can leave here, it''s even more important to say that no matter what, I forgive you for your innocence!"


    As soon as they heard this, the children of the Naning family clenched their teeth on the spot, crossed their hearts, and bowed their hands and said, "well, since the Qing heavenly king has forgiven me innocent, I must tell the truth - in fact, in private, I have friends with several people in the Wu family, and I saw one person just before I came here. I''m just afraid that the king of the blue sky will blame me for my relationship with them and be implicated, so I dare not say! "


    "What? Before you came here, you saw a Wu family? Isn''t that... An hour ago? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone showed a look of ecstasy. So, isn''t this hope?


    What do you fear most? What everyone fears most is that everyone in the Wu family has run away. If that''s the case, none of these immortal disciples will want to leave the world.


    After hearing these words, Gu Feng was also in a great mood. Quickly said, "what else? Go on, I won''t hold you accountable. "


    "Huiqing heavenly king, the last person I saw was Wu Minjun, a female disciple of the Qianlong Academy. She was born in a humble family and was just a concubine of the Wu family..." speaking of this, the Ning family''s face was a little ruddy and seemed a little embarrassed to go on. But when he saw everyone''s anxious eyes, he gritted his teeth and continued:


    "Actually, Wu Minjun and I fell in love... An hour ago, she suddenly came to me and lingered for a long time. It seemed that she had something to say, but in the end, I received your call before I could speak. I... I guess she should be hesitating whether to take me away at the last moment. "

 Chapter 1341

    After saying these words, the children of the Naning family were obviously relaxed and felt like a big stone in their heart was put down.


    Although this involved their personal relationship, no one laughed. On the contrary, everyone became more nervous at this moment. Especially the ancient style, he grabbed the collar of the children of the Naning family on the spot and asked urgently, "tell me, where is Wu Minjun now? Take us to her! "


    This is the most important thing. Whether these immortal disciples can continue to set foot on the road to immortality depends on Wu Minjun. If even she left, everything would be over.


    "I''ll take you now!"


    With that, the Ning family''s son gave a specific address. After determining the location, the ancient wind dragged the Ning family''s son to disappear in place.


    Half a minute later, Gu Feng took the children of the Naning family and appeared at the door of a cave full of aura. As soon as I got here, the ancient wind couldn''t wait to rush in, but where else?


    Although they didn''t see the so-called Wu Minjun, they found several lines of words in the cave:


    "Brother Zelong, I''m gone. I''ll leave the world and get rid of everyone with my family. I hope my departure will not bring you too much harm. If you are lucky enough to see the message, please hurry to Dengxian canyon. If we can still meet there, I decide that no matter how much pressure the family has, I will still stay with you for life - Minjun left a message. "


    This is a farewell letter, which Wu Minjun left. What is more mysterious is that there is a time limit for leaving words in those lines. In the few breath time after the ancient wind and the two people read the words, the words left in those lines were slowly weak, so they completely disappeared.


    It can be seen that Wu Minjun also took great pains. She is not only reluctant to give up her lover Ning Zelong, but also afraid of news leakage. As a last resort, she made such a bad decision and left herself one last chance to act according to God''s will.


    However, Wu Minjun didn''t know that her lover Ning Zelong not only saw these lines, but also the ancient style.


    "Sure enough, everyone in the Wu family ran away."


    Gu Feng sneered. At the same time, he was more worried. As soon as he pulled Ning Zelong, he disappeared into the cave and rushed directly to the so-called Dengxian canyon.


    It can be seen that Wu Minjun gave her one last chance. She was looking forward to heaven''s will. If Ning Zelong could get to Dengxian canyon before those lines disappeared, she would leave with Ning Zelong.


    Dengxian Canyon is 10000 Ren deep. Although it is not a Jedi for friars, it is an insignificant wilderness. There is no one smoking for thousands of miles.


    At the same time, it is also a barren place. Its aura is quite thin, and no friars will come here to explore opportunities. Therefore, it has almost become a wilderness that no one has set foot in ten thousand years.


    It is precisely because this place has become a wild place that no one has set foot on for thousands of years, so it has kept a secret for thousands of years.


    The ancient wind pulled Ning Zelong into the air. From a distance, he saw a woman in white standing on the edge of the canyon. From Ning Zelong''s reaction, the ancient wind knows that it must be Wu Minjun.


    Finally, I saw someone, and the ancient wind couldn''t help laughing. I wanted to go straight up and catch each other, but Gu Feng thought about it and didn''t do it after all.


    He hid his body into nothingness, released Ning Zelong at the same time, and whispered, "that woman is a rare infatuated good woman. Let''s talk about the past."


    "Qing Tianwang... You really... Thank you, Qing Tianwang!"


    Ning Zelong was overjoyed. After saying goodbye to the ancient wind, he went straight to the edge of the canyon.


    However, just then, Wu Minjun, who had been wandering on the edge of the canyon, shed the last tear of despair, jumped into the canyon and jumped into the middle of the canyon.


    She was going to leave. The words left in the cave had disappeared, and her heart died.


    But a strange scene appeared. Her body just jumped down, but somehow floated up.


    At the same time, Ning Zelong also arrived. He called loudly in his mouth, hugged each other in his arms, and then there was a passionate kiss


    It can be seen that this is the expression of true feelings. Although there is an ambiguous and contradictory relationship between the two families, it does not hinder their sincere love.


    After a long kiss, the two finally separated. Wu Minjun tightly hugged his lover, cried bitterly and choked: "brother Zelong, I knew, I knew we were blessed by God, and I knew we were blessed by God. I have decided that no matter how much obstacles there will be between us next, I will stay with you all my life and never give up! "


    In a way, this is an epic love story.


    However, behind this beautiful love story, there are some impurities, such as ancient customs. He is the impurity in this beautiful love story.


    Seeing that they were almost warm, Gu Feng, an outsider, finally appeared. He directly appeared in front of Wu Minjun.


    The appearance of the ancient style was a bolt from the blue for Wu Minjun. As soon as he appeared, Wu Minjun was frightened and hid behind Ning Zelong, full of fear.


    In this regard, Gu Feng just chuckled and ignored Wu Minjun, who had been scared out of control. His eyes fell directly to the bottom of the canyon.


    After watching for a long time, Gu Feng smiled and said to himself, "it''s really a good place. I guess no one would think that there would be such a five-color altar leading to the starry sky outside the country in such a wild Canyon where birds don''t shit?"


    Five color altar, yes, at the bottom of this humble Canyon, it is an amazing five color altar.


    The scale of this five-color altar cannot be compared with that of the five-color altar in Shenglong City, but its function is basically the same. This is a transmission array to the stars outside the region.


    "Gu... Gu Feng, you... How did you find here?"


    Naive Wu Minjun, up to now, she doesn''t know that it is her lover who brought the natural enemy of their family. It was her lover who betrayed their family''s whole plan.


    She just thought it was the ancient wind with great powers. She looked for some clues and found here.


    Gu Feng took back his eyes from the canyon, smiled at Wu Minjun and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Minjun. I just saw you jumping off a cliff. I just wanted to ask, what''s wrong with you? "

 Chapter 1342

    "You... You know everything?"


    Wu Minjun was very frightened. Judging from the ancient style, he probably knew everything.


    It can be said that this humble Canyon is of great importance to the whole Wu family. If the secrets here are not leaked, they can not only get rid of the threat of ancient customs, but also set foot on the road of immortality alone. From then on, there are unlimited opportunities, and it is not impossible to become immortals and become emperors in the future.


    However, since the ancient wind already knows the secret here, it can be said in two ways. With the previous hatred between the Wu family and the ancient wind, and this incident, even if the ancient wind will not kill the whole Wu family, the people under his hands will no longer allow the Wu family to appear on Chengxian road.


    Gu Feng ignored Wu Minjun''s question at all, and his eyes fell into the canyon again. The corners of his mouth evoked a chilling sneer.


    "Gu Feng, now things have been exposed. You can kill or cut as you like, but please let go of brother Ze long. The whole thing was done by our Wu family, which is none of his business."


    Infatuated Wu Minjun is still defending Ning Zelong. She is afraid that the ancient wind will directly involve her lover because of this matter.


    In Wu Minjun''s opinion, the ancient wind appears here, mostly because he found some clues, and then secretly followed Ning Zelong here. But naive she, how can she know that the reason why ancient customs appear here is caused by the lover in her own heart.


    Gu Feng took back his eyes and looked at Wu Minjun again. After half a ring, he asked with a smile: "Miss Minjun, do you take the initiative to hand in the last black hole treasure map, or do you want me to search the memory?"


    This is an indisputable tone. It won''t give Wu Minjun a third choice at all. At this time, the ancient style is overbearing and can not be violated.


    Even, in his mind, the whole Wu family has been labeled as doomed.


    This is not an old-fashioned ruthlessness, but the people of the Wu family are too self-respect and repeatedly provoke themselves. Now they have played such a vicious trick. If these people don''t die, the ancient wind will capsize in the gutter and die in their hands sooner or later.


    "Qing... Qing Tianwang, can you... For the sake of my great contribution, Rao Jianjun? She... In fact, she is just a poor person. She has only to obey these things and has no right to speak at all. She is innocent. "


    Ning Zelong was afraid when he saw Gu Feng''s killing intention. The Wu family is immortal. He doesn''t care. He only cares whether he can live with his beloved.


    The ancient wind looked at Ning Zelong and whispered after half a ring: "yes, you provided me with clues and let me find here. But whether the woman you love can live depends on her own performance. "


    "You... You..."


    Hearing this, the infatuated Wu Minjun was confused. No matter how she heard and looked, the arrival of the ancient wind did not seem to be what she thought in her own heart. Listen to their tone, it seems that it is their lover who has brought their family''s biggest enemy nemesis?


    "Brother Zelong, is that you? Did you tell Gu Feng that I was here? You brought the ancient wind? "


    Naive Wu Minjun, still looking forward to her lover, how she wants her lover to shake her head and deny it, even if she deliberately deceives herself.


    However, the reality is cruel. Ning Zelong didn''t shake his head at this moment, but nodded and admitted.


    He put his arms around Wu Minjun''s shoulders and said with a deep apology: "Minjun, please listen to me. We can''t be too selfish. This is related to the future of the disciples of the whole immortal Academy..."


    "You... Brother Zelong, is it really you? You really betrayed me? Did you really bring the ancient style here? Ah... You... How can you do this? How can you do this? You heartless man, you liar... "


    After learning the truth, Wu Minjun became crazy. She cried bitterly, heartbroken and loveless.


    At this moment, she only felt that the sky had collapsed, she only felt that the faith in her heart had collapsed, and she was disillusioned. She found perfect love for the first time. It seems that it only appears in fairy tales.


    She struggled frantically, crying, trying to push away her lover. Heartbroken, she couldn''t listen to any advice at all.


    At this time, wave after wave of immortal academy disciples arrived, nearly a thousand people. After discovering the secret of the canyon, everyone was shocked and changed color. No one can imagine that there is such a big secret hidden here.


    Just as Wu Minjun was still crying, a white jade palm extended out and pressed directly on her forehead.


    It was Mu Qingqing who made a move. She was forcibly reading the relevant memories in Wu Minjun''s mind.


    After half a ring, Mu Qingqing took back his palm, but Wu Minjun fainted. Mu Qingqing said to Ning Zelong with a blank face, "for the sake of your great achievements, we won''t investigate this woman''s guilt. But in the next 20 years, I will not allow you two to set foot on the road to immortality. You must reflect here and guide the way for the disciples behind you. "


    Simple words can be regarded as determining their future.


    As soon as Ning Zelong heard this, he smiled happily on the spot. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed his head: "thank you, King Qingtian, and King Mu. Don''t say you can''t leave for 20 years. We are willing to take root here forever. "


    Then he kowtowed three times. Ning Zelong was very satisfied with the punishment.


    He continued: "you can rest assured that in the future, we will choose to live in seclusion in this world, we will live an enviable Taoyuan life, and we will be a couple like immortals and women."


    "Well, that''s the best. But you don''t have to worry about what this woman will blame you when she wakes up, because I erased all the memories of this place for her. She won''t know that you betrayed her! "


    "So thank you, King Mu!"


    Then Ning Zelong kowtowed three times.


    After getting up, he knelt down to the rest of the Ning family and said, "please forgive me. I failed to live up to the family''s trust and cultivation. I''m sorry for the family. In the future, you will consider me dead in the disaster. Please forget me from now on, and let me disappear in your memory forever! "


    With that, he worshipped three times again, then held Wu Minjun in a coma and completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    For him, what is the path to immortality? What family dignity? What is the strongest? That doesn''t matter. The path of monks is too cruel. As long as you want to climb up, you have to face all kinds of death and oppression at any time.


    Only really give up everything, that is the real freedom.

 Chapter 1343

    Ning Zelong chose to give up Chengxian road and live a truly carefree and happy life with his beloved.


    It is not difficult to imagine that they will be very happy and carefree in the days to come. They are far away from the disputes among the monks, and they will get real freedom.


    This scene was deeply felt by all present. Even, some people have shaken their faith and intend to live in seclusion in this world for a long time.


    If Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun choose to stay here according to their accomplishments and abilities, they will sooner or later become the masters of this world. Once Chengxian road is completely closed, they will no longer have any oppression. At that time, they were the real earth emperors here.


    In Mu Qingqing''s hand, he held a ball of light blue light, which was just extracted from Wu Minjun''s mind. A moment later, an empty treasure map appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was happy when they saw it.


    It was a complete treasure map, which was presented to everyone at this time.


    Although most people can''t understand the above written records, everyone knows that there is a way out.


    Especially those who came from Kyushu, the lower boundary, could not close their mouths at this time.


    Seeing this, the empty little monk immediately laughed wildly: "hahaha, the yellow sky is worthy of it. It''s really a village with no way to go, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright! It turns out that Leidi, an old man, opened up a channel for us tens of thousands of years ago, directly to the extraterritorial black hole. "


    The incomplete treasure map has been completed, and the incomplete text information has been fully understood.


    Originally, what Lei Di wants to express is to tell about this small five-color altar. Through the altar transmission, they can directly go to other planets. Among other planets, there are several such altars. Under repeated transmission, they can directly reach the black hole.


    The safe passage through the black hole is also halfway. On a planet called Pluto, there is a holy King level void ship. As long as we get on the empty ship, we can safely shuttle through the black hole and arrive at the next station.


    Gu Feng didn''t hide this fact from the people present. He read all the information on the treasure map to everyone.


    At first, everyone showed the color of ecstasy, but the next second, ecstasy disappeared and replaced by horror.


    Because everyone thought of a terrible thing, that is, the Wu family. At this time, all the Wu family are on their way. What if they take away the empty treasure ship?


    Once the void treasure ship is taken away by them, everything will be finished, and no one in this group of immortal academy disciples will be able to leave here.


    "Go, it may not be too late to pursue at this time!"


    The face of the ancient wind changed greatly. As soon as he jumped, he jumped down the canyon.


    Immediately, Qing Tianpeng, Mu Qingqing, emptiness, Lingxiao, Xiang Wang, and all the saints present jumped onto the five color altar one after another, and a full 28 saints followed the ancient wind.


    Now, everyone is completely flustered. If Wu Xie and others give up Wu Minjun, they will control the treasure boat and leave by themselves.


    Wu Minjun is the last member of the Wu family to stay here. In addition, Wu Minjun''s status is not high, and he has not gone to meet him yet. According to the nature of the Wu family, most of them will directly abandon her.


    Once that happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the middle of the canyon, colorful lights were lit, and a line of 29 people were instantly transmitted out.


    At this time, what appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind was infinite darkness, and his body moved forward beyond the speed of light in a space channel.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. He landed. When the light appeared again in front of him, he had appeared in a completely strange world.


    Looking around, I can see nothing but boundlessness. Although there is a piece of earth under my feet, there is no familiar soil, no trees, no vegetation, and no rivers or lakes. Even the most basic air is not available.


    Here, just like a dead star.


    Gu Feng took out the star map he carried with him and found that one of the red lights up. He knew that it was called lone wolf.


    This star is not big, and even its total area is not as big as Kyushu mainland.


    A group of 29 people only spent a little time to find the five-color altar above the dead star. Without the slightest hesitation, they set foot on the five-color altar and chased out again.


    Another rapid transmission, and I don''t know how much time has passed, a group of 29 people landed again. This time, the world in their eyes has slightly improved. Although the whole planet is still dominated by rocks, a small amount of soil can be seen occasionally. There is even a small amount of green vegetation.


    Unfortunately, the temperature on this planet is frighteningly low and is not suitable for human habitation at all. Here, still belongs to the dead stars.


    It was another transmission, and the party landed again. This time, the world in front of everyone was even worse. There are potholes everywhere, and the whole world is gray. The temperature here is frighteningly high, and there are gray craters everywhere. There is no vegetation, no air, and it is not suitable for human habitation


    This is the real universe. Although there are many stars like sand, few are really suitable for human or animal habitation.


    When the party came out of the space passage for the fourth time, they finally arrived at Pluto.


    According to the treasure map left by Lei Di, there is a space treasure ship that can pass through a black hole on the Pluto star. There is not only a treasure ship hidden here, but also the whole Wu family has gathered here.


    In order not to frighten the snake, a group of 29 people disappeared as soon as they were transmitted.


    To their delight, they really found traces of human beings on this star.


    It''s the Wu family. There are five or six. They looked around anxiously, as if they were looking for the trace of Wu Minjun.


    Seeing these people, Gu Feng''s heart was finally put down. As long as there were people here, it proved that Wu Xie didn''t leave with all the Wu family''s children. They are still waiting for Wu Minjun''s return.


    "Take them!"


    Gu Feng gave an order. As soon as his words fell, five or six people rushed out beside him. All the five or six Wu children were captured in a breath.


    These people were originally ordered to wait for Wu Minjun here. Who thought Wu Minjun didn''t wait, but waited for a group of evil stars.


    Suddenly, everyone panicked and wanted to escape, but where would there be a chance?


    At this time, the ancient wind looked gloomy and asked the people, "where is Wu Xie? Where are the rest of your family? "

 Chapter 1344

    Five or six children of the Wu family are completely ignorant. They will never think that what they are waiting for is not their own family members, but a group of evil stars.


    Faced with the pressure of 29 saints, the hearts of the five or six Wu children simply could not afford the slightest resistance.


    Out of their inner fear, they explained the truth. All the children of the Wu family did not really leave, but all gathered at the place where the five color altar was located. They are waiting for Wu Minjun''s return.


    At the same time, the space treasure ship left by Lei Di was also taken by them and controlled by Wu Xie.


    As soon as these people had explained, they ushered in a fatal disaster.


    It was not ancient customs, let alone Qing Tianpeng and others, but other saints who came with them.


    Until the end, the children of the Wu family couldn''t utter a scream, and they completely disappeared.


    When they were wiped out, a strange five-color brilliance came out of everyone''s holy palace. The five-color brilliance rushed straight into the sky, like a signal bomb, illuminating half of the sky.


    After seeing these lights, they were stunned at first, then changed color on the spot, and their hearts were cool.


    Those colorful lights are actually a communication signal. The signal soars to the sky, which means that several people were killed.


    In other words, while those people were killed, it is likely that the whole Wu family has received this message.


    "Damn it, don''t let them run away. Let''s catch up! "


    Qingtianpeng roared. He turned into a roc, rolled his wings, and completely disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    His speed is unparalleled in the world. At this time, the situation is critical, and he must take a step ahead.


    "Go, don''t let them run away!"


    The ancient wind also started. Although his speed was no better than qingtianpeng, it was definitely extremely fast.


    When Gu Feng led a large group of people close to the five color altar, he found that qingtianpeng was already fighting with a group of people.


    There are five of his opponents, all of whom are strong terrorists at the saint level.


    Wu Xie and no one else were seen around the altar. Only a dozen broken bodies were lying on the ground.


    From a distance, qingtianpeng shouted, "Gu Feng, Wu Xie has run away with his treasure boat and his people. Go after him!"


    Due to distraction, qingtianpeng''s shoulder was pierced by a sharp sword on the spot. The man holding the sword shook his hand violently, and qingtianpeng''s body tilted and flew out upside down, spilling a lot of blood.


    After the other party hit qingtianpeng hard, he didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue and kill, but turned and left. The next second, he directly disappeared on the five-color altar.


    When the glory of the five color altar was about to disappear, a group of ancient talents completely appeared on the edge of the five color altar.


    Gu Feng looked back at qingtianpeng''s injury and wanted to greet him, but he knew that it was not the time for a mother-in-law. As soon as he simply gritted his teeth, he set foot on the five-color altar again and chased him out directly.


    In fact, the original intention of the five saints was to kill qingtianpeng here. They didn''t want to follow such a large group of people behind qingtianpeng.


    Since the ancient wind has come in person, they dare not delay anything.


    Everyone pursued them again. When they came out of the void channel again, the saints of the Wu family were not far ahead. They were trying their best to rush to the next five-color altar.


    Although they are fast enough, they are not as fast as the ancient wind and the blue sky Peng.


    It was still Qing Tianpeng who caught up with them first. He entangled these people again with injury. After a few breaths, Gu Feng also caught up. Instead of helping Qing Tianpeng, he continued to pursue the past.


    His goal is Wu Xie and the empty treasure ship in his hand.


    Twenty people were left behind by the large army in the rear. Under the joint encirclement and killing of everyone, the five saints of the Wu family were quickly killed on the spot.


    When Gu Feng chased the five color altar again, he didn''t see Wu Xie and their people at all. Obviously, the whole Wu family was sent out again.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient wind cursed, and he stepped on the five-color altar again. With a flash of glory, he disappeared again.


    This transmission is particularly long for ancient customs. He didn''t even know how long it had been transmitted. It seems that there is no concept of time in that space channel.


    When he appeared again and rushed out of the space channel, he found that everything was different. His feet were not a continent at all. He stood in the vast space.


    Looking up, at the end of his sight, a golden streamer turned into a small spot and disappeared. That is, in front of the golden streamer, there is an incomparably huge black vortex!


    The black hole, the huge black vortex in front, is the black hole they are looking for.


    With so much energy wasted, the ancient wind finally saw the black hole. However, he was not happy, but his face was pale and his heart was like death.


    Because Wu Xie took the whole Wu family and ran away completely. The golden streamer that just disappeared was the whizzing void treasure ship.


    Wu Xie drove the void treasure ship and went straight to the black hole. How would he pursue it?


    Don''t say that the ancient wind can''t catch up. Even if Qing Tianpeng claims unparalleled speed, he can''t catch up.


    The void treasure ship is a magic weapon of the holy King level. How should he chase it?


    "Ah... If God doesn''t help me!"


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky. At this moment, he was disillusioned and had no hope in his heart. They wasted so much energy and crossed the distance between several planets to catch up here, but they still let Wu Xie run away.


    The Wu family ran away with the empty treasure boat. How do the remaining disciples of the immortal academy cross the black hole?


    The universe is empty, only the roar of the ancient wind is earth shaking.


    The disciples of the immortal Academy in the rear also caught up. When they saw the ancient style, they were all surprised. At this time, we all understood that Wu Xie ran away with the Wu family completely, and they couldn''t catch up.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? They ran away. What shall we do? "


    Many people look blue and can hardly accept this fact.


    But what if you can''t accept it? Can they catch up with Wu Xie and others who have disappeared?


    Like the ancient wind, many people roared up to the sky, looking very unwilling.


    However, there are still people who don''t believe in evil after all, that is mu Qingqing. She ignored the dejected people, but carried out extreme speed alone and chased back towards the black hole again.

 Chapter 1345

    Seeing Mu Qingqing gradually disappear in his sight, the ancient wind finally calmed down. Worried about Mu Qingqing''s safety, he gritted his teeth and followed him.


    Since the ancient wind has taken action, it is not good for the people behind to continue to stay where they are. Everyone started at full speed again and chased up in the direction of the black hole.


    The universe is boundless and vast. The black hole in front of us looks right in front of us. In fact, we don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    Although the ancient wind has set foot in the realm of saints, it has shuttled through the vast space for three days before it completely felt the swallowing power of the black hole and finally dared not move forward.


    The black hole is right in front of you, close at hand. The swallowing power of terror is palpitating and daunting.


    Few people still think they can catch up with the Wu family. Therefore, in addition to the ancient wind and wood Qingqing, only qingtianpeng and King Xiang are left. The remaining 20 odd people turned around one after another and returned to the mainland of Haize.


    Although the four of Gu Feng came here, they didn''t see the Wu family after all. They stood facing the black hole, feeling the devouring power of terror, and their hearts were full of strong reluctance.


    After a long time, Xiang Wang patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "don''t look. Although we can reach the next stop through this black hole, we can''t get through it. For today''s sake, we have to go back and find another way out. "


    Before Gu Feng could reply, Qing Tianpeng clenched his fist and said fiercely, "hum, if I return to the five regions again, I will uproot the whole Wu family!"


    It can be said that the Wu family took away more than one treasure boat this time. It simply took away the hope of all the disciples of the immortal Academy. Without the only space treasure ship, these people can''t cross the black hole at all.


    At this time, he frowned and said, "this black hole is a shortcut to the next site. If we fly by ourselves according to the original route, it is estimated that we may not be able to reach the next station in 100 years and 1000 years. Who can insist on flying for 100 years and 1000 years? Even if we can get to the next destination, what''s the use? "


    This is a heavy topic. At the thought of this terrible consequence, everyone''s face changed again and again.


    "A thousand years? Can I afford a thousand years? "


    The ancient wind smiled bitterly, and there was no taste in his heart. His identity is special. He is the incarnation of the demon star. He has a heavy responsibility. How can he spend a thousand years in the vast universe?


    At the same time, there is a terrible problem, that is, in the depths of the vast universe, there is no air and no aura of heaven and earth. Although it is not a problem to stay in the universe for a month or two according to their cultivation, what will happen after a month or two?


    If they choose to go on foot, which star will they rest and breathe on? If you are lucky, you may also meet some planets slightly suitable for human survival, so as to get rest and supplies. But what if you can''t touch such a planet? Isn''t that to be consumed alive?


    Although there are many stars in the universe like grains of sand, in fact, most of them are dead stars. On those dead stars, let alone looking for supplies, there will not be even the most basic air.


    With a wry smile on his face, the ancient style looks like a life without love. It is very lonely.


    Next, he made a move that made the hearts of the three people jump out. He even gave up the power to resist phagocytosis, and then walked directly towards the black hole.


    "Ah... Antique, what do you want? Come back! "


    This scene frightened the three people on the spot. No one knows how terrible the black hole is. If the ancient wind is really pulled in by the black hole, can it live?


    In an instant, a white ribbon took off from muqingqing''s sleeves and entangled the antique waist on the spot. She resisted the devouring of the black hole while desperately dragging Bai Ling.


    The power of phagocytosis is terrible. The more forward, the harder it is to resist. In addition, the ancient wind wants to go, so it is even more difficult to hold it.


    Seeing this, Qing Tianpeng and Xiang Wang were surprised. They came forward to help on the spot. With the joint efforts of the three, they dragged the ancient style back. Then, the three people pulled the ancient wind back thousands of miles away again, and they didn''t dare to get any closer at all.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing shouted at the ancient wind on the spot: "ancient wind, what''s your nerve? Do you really want to die? " Because the situation just now was too critical, Mu Qingqing was also surprised to turn pale, which had a different aesthetic feeling.


    Not only was Mu Qingqing scolding the ancient wind, but even King Xiang completely sank his face and said in a reproachful tone: "brother Gu, you have always been a difficult person in my mind. Why are you so frustrated at this time? Where''s the king of the blue sky who dares to say ''the male wings spread to cover the sky''? Even if we''re temporarily trapped, what''s the fear? It''s a big deal that we can improve our cultivation in Haize continent. Even if we can''t make it through our small cultivation, what about the great saint? Or the holy king? Even if the holy king can''t make it, let''s wait until we become immortal! When you were less than thirty years old, you became a little monk. If you were given another hundred years, what would you be doing? "


    This remark was like a slap in the head, calling the ancient wind stunned.


    Yes, if the little saint can''t get through, wait until the great saint. If the great saint can''t, wait for the holy king.


    Isn''t that a space treasure ship a holy King''s magic weapon? Since the holy King''s magic weapon can pass through, the holy king himself can spend it safely.


    It may take a thousand years to cross the void. It won''t be so long for those who are at ease to promote their cultivation to the holy kingdom?


    Having figured this out, the old style feels much better.


    So he quickly arched his hands to King Xiang and said, "thank you for your advice, brother Xiang. I''m narrow-minded. It''s just... Haize continent is barren. It''s probably not that easy to improve cultivation to the great holy land there? "


    The ancient wind says that it is a fact that with the heaven and earth environment of Haize continent, it is impossible for them to have so many heaven and earth auras to promote their cultivation to the holy king.


    Not to mention the holy Kingdom, Haize mainland, generally can''t even get out of a little saint. The reason why these immortal disciples of Gufeng can be promoted in Haize mainland is not the supply of heaven and earth, but their own details.


    "This... I''d better go back first!"


    King Xiang was speechless by the ancient style. When you think about the ancient style, it seems to be true.


    In other words, what he said just now simply does not work. If these immortal disciples don''t go on the road, their cultivation can only stay in the little holy land forever.

 Chapter 1346

    Seeing the black hole in front of you, as long as you cross it, you can directly reach the next destination.


    However, without the space treasure ship, they can''t get by.


    Although the four were unwilling, they had to go back.


    Just as they were about to turn around, they suddenly felt the rumbling sound behind them.


    The noise was not too loud at first, but it was followed by a sky shaking sound. It seems that the void they stand is shaking and trembling.


    The accident came too suddenly and too violently. When they looked back at the black hole, they were scared out of their wits on the spot.


    The ancient wind shouted, "no, it''s the black hole that has changed!"


    Yes, it was the black hole that was abnormal. At this time, the black vortex somehow spun wildly. The power of phagocytosis was many times stronger than before.


    "Damn it, run!"


    Several people were scared silly. It can be said that they were out of their minds and all the dead took risks.


    Even though they are far enough away from the black hole, they still feel a little powerless. With the intensification of the vortex, its swallowing power became stronger and stronger. Its intensity can even make nearby planet 3 deviate from its original trajectory. Even though the ancient wind four have set foot in the realm of saints and tried their best to resist, their bodies are beginning to retreat slowly.


    "Aha!"


    The ancient wind went crazy. For a moment, the holy power in his body surged wildly. At this time, in his small world, it can be said that the wind roared, and all the power of the world was turned by the ancient wind.


    On the spot, Gu Feng grabbed one person with one hand and shouted to Mu Qingqing: "wrap me with your white silk, and I''ll take you away!"


    The ancient style of full fire is terrible. It can be said that his full outbreak does not belong to many great saints.


    Although the swallowing power of the black hole is still increasing, the ancient wind is hard to resist. He not only temporarily resisted the swallowing power of the black hole, but also pulled the three people forward slowly.


    Boom, Hoo Hoo!


    The vortex in the rear is still intensifying, and its swallowing power is still strengthening. Although the ancient wind can pull three people forward with brute force in a short time. But gradually, he couldn''t bear it.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was so red that it was a little unsustainable, their eyes darkened. The next moment, the four people were scared silly on the spot.


    I saw a star as big as the Haize continent, crashing into the black hole from one direction. The next moment, with a loud bang, the star disintegrated directly.


    Countless debris collapsed, but soon swallowed up by the black hole. Such a big star was swallowed up by a black hole in front of them.


    This scene is quite visual impact, it is quite shocking. Such big stars are torn up in an instant. How many breaths can their flesh resist?


    Such a big star has been forcibly pulled into the black hole, which is enough to prove how much pressure the ancient wind faces.


    At this time, King Xiang roared: "Gufeng, you bastard, let go quickly. If you let go, maybe you still have a way to live. If you insist on not letting go, we''ll all die here! "


    The swallowing power of the black hole is still intensifying. At this time, the ancient wind is moving forward. He can''t even stabilize his body. His body was also retreating, bit by bit pulled into the black hole. If we keep going like this, all four of them will be swallowed up.


    However, if the ancient wind abandoned the three here, he might escape.


    "Don''t fucking talk. You have to live or die together!"


    Gu Feng refused to give up, and his stubborn temper broke out at this moment. In his continuous roar, he really stabilized his body for the time being.


    At this time, I saw Mu Qingqing crying at the back: "ancient wind, you''d better give up. We don''t regret our death, but you shoulder the heavy responsibility." A drop of clear tears fell down her cheek and disappeared the next second. Muqingqing looks at the ancient customs so hard. She wants to give up. She doesn''t want to drag down the ancient customs.


    The current situation is that the ancient wind pulls qingtianpeng in his left hand and Xiang Wang in his right hand, while Mu Qingqing wraps the ancient wind around his waist with white silk. If MuQing is determined to give up, she can lose her white Ling at any time.


    As soon as she let go, her body would disappear in an instant. At the same time, the pressure on ancient customs will be greatly reduced.


    Gu Feng saw Mu Qingqing''s idea. He was so frightened that he shouted on the spot: "Mu Qingqing, if you dare to give up, I will go with you! We were childhood sweethearts. We could have got married and had children together very smoothly. Who ever wanted to make good things happen? We have experienced so many ups and downs to come to this step. How dare you give up? "


    Once I think of the past, the old wind''s heart is only sad. Since the robbery of Dali City, the two of them have completely embarked on different life paths, and then moved away.


    Now, it''s not easy to come together again. How can you give up again?


    But what if you don''t give up? If you don''t give up, you can only be swallowed up together. If you don''t give up, the four will die together.


    The situation seems to be more and more critical. Even if the ancient wind roars, it still can''t turn the situation around. They are pulled closer and closer by the black hole, and they approach the black hole faster and faster.


    If there is no accident, at most more than a dozen breathing times, the ancient wind will be completely unable to carry, and then be completely swallowed.


    However, things often seem to turn around at the most critical juncture, and this is no exception.


    Just when the ancient wind couldn''t hold on completely, he suddenly felt his whole body loose, and their bodies miraculously stopped retreating.


    Suddenly turning back, the four saw that the black hole had stopped its crazy rotation and recovered in a very short time.


    "This... We... Our lives are saved?"


    Qingtianpeng screamed strangely. Until now, he couldn''t believe it.


    The black hole was so ferocious a second ago that it could devour such a big star. However, the next second, it suddenly became docile. What''s going on?


    Of course, now is not the time to study why, because no one can guarantee that the black hole will go crazy again.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to stay away from black holes.


    On the spot, Gu Feng stared at the three people who had been stupid and shouted: "Why are you still pestling here? Do you want to try the power of black holes again? "


    Then, regardless of whether the ancient style was not ancient, he directly drove the divine rainbow and ran away for 100000 miles at once.

 Chapter 1348

    Facing Zi linger''s question, Gu Feng didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "girl, you are already a female saint. Can you pay attention to your image? We really didn''t catch up with Wu Xie, but we can find other ways to get out of here, can''t we? It''s really not good. Let''s improve our cultivation here. When someone comes to the holy Kingdom, he can take everyone away. "


    Although the appearance of ziling''er has changed a lot, her character is still the same as before, which makes the ancient style quite helpless. For ziling''er, the old style still likes her very much. Although the girl is angry and has no good face every time she sees herself, she has never been bad to herself.


    Although the ancient wind has a good feeling for ziling''er, it seems that ziling''er doesn''t buy much. As soon as she heard that she couldn''t leave here for the time being, she was anxious on the spot. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he asked loudly, "what else? Do you think we are all three years old? What else can we do? There are no ancient relics in this place where birds don''t shit, and it''s impossible for us to find useful walking tools. As you said, it''s even more impossible to stay here and leave after improving your accomplishments. "


    Ziling''er looked very angry. Her little face was red and angry. After a while, she continued: "I don''t believe that there are no points in your heart. Can the world really carry our 3000 saints? To say an ugly thing, if we continue to stay here, we will not only not improve our accomplishments, but will continue to consume the inside information of the world. The daily consumption of nearly 3000 saints. Are you sure the world can afford it? I can responsibly say that if we all stay here, within ten years, the world will be completely reduced to the end of the law. Do you think we can improve our accomplishments in such a place close to the end of the law? "


    As soon as this remark came out, more than 3000 people in the hall changed color almost at the same time. Even the ancient style was startled.


    For the first time, this was the first time he realized this problem. He really didn''t think about it before.


    Not only the ancient style, but also others, basically few people can think of this stubble. Although ziling''er is usually careless, she thought so far and raised such a key question.


    It can be said that there was nothing wrong with ziling''er''s words. Those sitting here are great monks at the saint level. In order to maintain internal consumption, they may be able to suck up a spiritual pulse at one breath. Three thousand saints are crowded in this small world. How many underground spiritual veins can they consume?


    Once all the underground spiritual channels are exhausted, the whole heaven and earth will no longer have Reiki supply. At that time, Haize mainland will become the end of the law and will no longer be able to practice.


    Then again, no matter who impacts the realm, it needs a lot of Reiki as support. Even if a person wants to impact the holy King realm, even if he consumes all the Reiki, it is not enough.


    Gu Feng stopped talking because he didn''t know how to reply to ziling''er.


    Finally, he had to say to the full hall of saints, "it seems that this is by no means our place to stay for a long time. We must find a way to leave in the near future."


    "How to leave? Where did you come from? " Ziling''er retorted.


    The key is that it is difficult here. If there are walking magic tools, who is willing to stay here?


    At this time, the ancient wind was silent and sighed after a long time: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity if we didn''t hand over those magic tools beyond ourselves when we left the five regions... Even if it''s not a void boat, as long as there is an internal space. As long as the magic tools are strong enough, we can all hide in the magic tools and directly cross the black hole... "


    At this point, the ancient wind can''t go on. At this time, he especially missed the demon temple. Although he could not completely control the demon temple, he still had no problem hiding from others, and it was absolutely solid. It''s more appropriate to use the demon temple to cross the black hole.


    The hall was silent again, and everyone was depressed.


    Not to mention the ancient style, how many other people sitting in the five regions didn''t have such super magic tools? It''s a pity that those magic tools have been handed over before we set out on the road.


    Just when everyone sighed, a woman suddenly came out of the crowd.


    The woman was dressed in a blue skirt, with a very delicate milky white hairpin on her head. She walked slowly and swayed. She was a flower step by step, with a taste of... Near immortality.


    When she came to the center of the hall, she slowly looked up at the ancient wind, and then showed a charming smile.


    "Lanxin? What can I do for you? "


    Yes, this person is Lan Xin, who has experienced the disaster of the desolate sea with Gu Feng, and is also the saint of the Qingtian divine court. At this time, the appearance of Lanxin brightened the ancient wind, and there was a kind of amazing feeling. However, Gu Feng was more confused. He didn''t know why Lan Xin suddenly stood up.


    He remembers that it seems that he hasn''t said a word to Lanxin for a long time. After coming out of the sacred pool, Gu Feng seldom saw Lan Xin.


    Lanxin smiled and asked, "ancient wind, haven''t you found my change? Am I more beautiful than before? "


    "Well, you are really more beautiful than before. You add a bit of feminine charm to your body, which almost makes me a little unable to extricate myself." Gu Feng answered truthfully, and said a little joke.


    When she said this, Lan Xin smiled again and said, "ancient wind, I don''t know if you still remember. I said I wanted to catch up with you on Chengxian Road, whether it''s the ends of the earth..."


    "Huh?" Gu Feng frowned on the spot when he heard the speech, so he sternly scolded on the spot: "Lanxin, I said, we are not suitable. Why do you bother me again? How many times have I told you that we are people from two different worlds, and we will also embark on different life paths. In my life, there is only endless deforestation, and I was born only for war... Even if you set foot in the saint''s realm and follow up with your accomplishments, you will also be unable to keep up with me in the future. Any enemy I face, You can''t face it either. "


    The tone of the old style was quite severe. He had to give up Lan Xin''s idea.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. The ancient style will not give in because of Lanxin''s entanglement, nor will it be moved because Lanxin is more beautiful than before.

 Chapter 1349

    "Ha ha!" In the face of the harsh reprimand of the ancient style, Lanxin covered Jiao and smiled, with a sense of seduction. When she put down her hand, Lan Xin asked with a smile, "what a majestic king of the blue sky. It''s really unattainable. Just... If we can''t leave here, how will you get rid of me thousands of miles in terms of cultivation? "


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere in the hall changed on the spot. It can be said that Lan Xin''s words are a provocation to the dignity of the ancient style and full of ridicule.


    Since stepping into this world, who dares to ridicule ancient customs like this?


    "Lanxin, you passed!" Before Gu Feng could answer, one of the crowd came out again and scolded Lan Xin on the spot.


    Wang Shihai, another member of the Qingtian divine court, is the nominal deputy leader of the Qingtian divine court. At the same time, he is also the closest person to Lanxin in addition to the ancient style.


    Before going to the Shenchi lake, Wang Shihai once expressed his intention to Lanxin, saying that he was willing to marry Lanxin. Unfortunately, Lanxin''s answer at that time was that he could marry himself, unless he could be as proud of heaven and earth as an ancient wind, look up at his peers and suppress the heavens.


    Wang Shihai came to Lanxin, grabbed Lanxin''s arm and scolded again: "Lanxin, do you know who you''re talking to? The most important thing in life is not to forget your roots. Have you forgotten the kindness of the leader to us? "


    "Let go!"


    Lanxin angrily pulls out her palm, and her eyes are full of hate. Jiao shouted, "when did you manage my affairs?"


    "You... I..."


    Wang Shihai''s scolded face was livid and his lips moved, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Lan Xin sneered. She didn''t save face for Wang Shihai at all, and directly threw out three words - loser.


    Loser!!!


    What three hurtful words? After hearing these three words, Wang Shihai''s mind suddenly exploded and hummed. His face turned pale and his whole body froze.


    For the first time, he found that Lanxin had changed, becoming so strange and unreasonable. He never imagined that Lanxin would say these three words to herself.


    After half a ring, Wang Shihai turned numbly. He was like a body with lost soul, so he walked out of the Jinluan hall.


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    Gu Feng was angry, hit the armrest of the seat with a heavy punch, and scolded on the spot: "Lanxin, you are presumptuous! What the hell do you want to do? Please say it clearly. "


    It has only been more than a year since I saw Lanxin. She has become so strange. The ancient wind is surprised and distressed. He remembered that Lanxin was not like this before. At that time, Lanxin was gentle and pleasant and attached to the human body, but now?


    Facing the old style''s scolding, Lanxin still smiles. Immediately, she did a move that made everyone confused. She slowly took off the milky white hairpin on her head.


    After playing for a while, he smiled at the ancient wind and asked, "ancient wind, do you remember this hairpin? This is a token of love you gave me! "


    "Love keepsake?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall were more confused. Then, the corners of many people''s mouths showed a smile, waiting for the Gong of the good play.


    In the eyes of most people, today''s scene is a farce of love hate entanglement. There was nothing left or right, and these people were happy to see a lively scene.


    However, after seeing this hairpin, Gu Feng changed his look and stood up at once.


    "Lan Xin, what do you mean..."


    The ancient wind remembers clearly that this hairpin is not an ordinary product. It may be an item of immortal family. Gu Feng once saw a white fairy coming out of the hairpin.


    In other words, this hairpin is actually a powerful magic weapon with internal space. In other words, if everyone hides in this hairpin, can we ignore the horror of the black hole?


    Think of here, where can the ancient wind sit? Isn''t it just that there is no place to look for when stepping on iron shoes? It takes no time to get it? They painstakingly searched for powerful magic tools for more than a year. Aren''t they right in front of them?


    "Ha ha!" Seeing the ancient wind in such a hurry, Lanxin only felt very happy. She smiled on the spot and said, "ancient wind, if you still know our love keepsake, it means that your old love for me is still there. Since your old love is unforgettable, when are you going to marry me? "


    These words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked all the people present.


    After the reaction, the crowd roared and laughed on the spot:


    "Hahaha, it seems that we have a wedding drink!"


    "Hehe, the wedding wine of Qingtian king is estimated to be very delicious?"


    "That''s a good thing. Doesn''t the king of heaven accept it quickly? Since we can''t leave around, why don''t we get a daughter-in-law and live like an immortal for a few days? "


    All kinds of teasing continued, and many people present cheered one after another. Your words and mine made the hall full of joy.


    Although the atmosphere in the hall was very lively, the ancient wind couldn''t laugh. He slapped the seat and scolded on the spot: "shut up. Do you know what''s in her hand? Do you think it''s really just an ordinary love hairpin? If you know that the hairpin is related to whether you can leave here, you won''t laugh. "


    "What do you mean? Is that what super magic weapon? "


    The crowd was frightened by the ancient wind, and the teasing stopped immediately.


    Even, most people have released their divine consciousness to investigate the hairpin. However, after this secret investigation, those people changed color on the spot. Because they found that their strong divine consciousness could not go in at all.


    At this moment, the hall was silent, and no one could laugh.


    At this time, the situation is very clear. Lanxin holds a space magic weapon that everyone urgently wants to get. This is the lifeblood of everyone, because only this humble hairpin can take everyone through the black hole.


    At the same time, people can see that Lanxin is holding everyone''s lifeline to coerce Gu Feng and force Gu Feng to marry her.


    "Ho ho!" Seeing that the hairpin in her hand successfully restrained everyone, Lanxin couldn''t help laughing again and continued to ask the ancient wind, "how about it? How''s it going? If you don''t think about it, I won''t force it. I believe there will be many people who want to marry me... Ha ha... "


    Still smiling, Lanxin turned around. Her lotus steps moved gently. With each step falling, a brilliant and beautiful lotus will be born in place.

 Chapter 1350

    "Well... How did you get there? You can''t go! "


    As soon as people saw Lanxin leave, they were worried. All kinds of praying eyes looked at the ancient wind. People all looked forward to the ancient wind to leave Lanxin. Even, some people want to stop Lanxin, even if it is forcibly robbed.


    At the scene, there was a sudden commotion. Many people were shouting to let the ancient wind come forward and leave Lanxin.


    "Take it easy. Please calm down first."


    At this time, Mu Qingqing made a noise. She has been watching coldly. Although it involves a "love Keepsake", muqingqing doesn''t believe it at all.


    After calming the audience, Mu Qingqing hurriedly said, "I can understand your mood, but please calm down. Although she has a magic weapon in her hand that can leave, she hasn''t left us yet, has she? As long as she hasn''t been on the road alone all day, we still have room for maneuver. "


    "How? The girl has made it very clear that as long as king Qingtian is willing to marry her, she will take us with her. In that case, what is the ink of qingtianwang? You won''t lose anything by marrying a wife. "


    Among the crowd, someone shouted. This voice almost shouted out everyone''s heart.


    The crowd was noisy again, except for the ancient style, calm face and iron blue face.


    It seemed that he saw the reluctance of the ancient wind, and then someone shouted: "Qing Tianwang, we know you don''t like her, but what does it matter? It''s a big deal. After you marry her, just don''t touch her. You know, if you don''t promise her, we really have no way to leave. "


    "Yes, yes, I think that woman is also quite beautiful. How many people dream of such a woman? I don''t know what you think is wrong? Even if you don''t like it, you have to think about us immortal academy disciples? You are our leader. You can''t ignore our life and death. "


    Almost everyone is urging Gu Feng to go out and promise Lan Xin.


    The old wind still didn''t speak, so he looked at everyone with a blue face, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    To tell the truth, he has never done such a thing. At this time, he wronged himself to marry someone he didn''t like. His heart was a hundred unwilling.


    If Lanxin is the same Lanxin as before, he can consider it, but today''s Lanxin is obviously different from before. She has become deep-seated because of love and hate. Such people are even more reluctant to wrong themselves.


    The crowd was noisy, but the ancient style never said anything.


    At this time, purple ling''er jumped out again. She shouted at the crowd, "shut up. Who are you when you are an ancient wind? Can any woman marry? You will be aggrieved and seek perfection. Let''s not aggrieve ourselves. Each of us will marry an old sow and go home? "


    "Ah???"


    In an instant, people were knocked down by the fierce words, and they were all stupid on the spot.


    Then, in the crowd, several "puff" laughter rang out again. It was Zi linger''s sisters Zi Xiahan and Yan Yan, as well as little fox and others. They couldn''t believe that ziling''er could say such tough words.


    Even the ancient wind was completely blackened by this sentence.


    A tough word calmed the whole audience. For this reason, Zi ling''er seemed very proud and hummed coldly on the spot: "hum, you don''t see how deep the woman''s mind is. If Gu Feng really marries her, you won''t have to do everything to calculate Gu Feng in the future? Do you think it''s lucky to marry such a woman? "


    "But she has a magic weapon in her hand. If we want to leave here, we can only rely on the magic weapon in her hand." Someone shouted.


    "So what? To marry someone you don''t like reluctantly is a kind of torture for ancient customs. " Ziling''er explained.


    "Even if it''s torture, King Qingtian can''t ignore us, can he? He is our leader. He should sacrifice himself appropriately, right? "


    All of a sudden, ziling''er quarreled with the crowd. Everyone was flushed when you said something to me.


    This is why Gu Feng likes purple ling''er. Although this girl usually doesn''t give her face less, she can always stand on her side at the critical moment.


    Seeing the noise in the hall, the ancient wind finally stood up and spoke again. He pressed everyone''s voice with his hand, and then said, "don''t quarrel. I have my own opinion on this matter. You all go back first."


    With these words, the ancient wind left on its own. This matter is a little abrupt for him. He needs to think carefully about how to deal with Lanxin.


    To tell the truth, up to now, I can''t believe that Lanxin will become like this. Compared with the past, it''s just different.


    The ancient wind knows that perhaps this is the so-called love begets hate. Especially a woman, when she pays wholeheartedly but can''t get love, she will gradually turn that love into hate.


    Love is as deep as hate.


    On aojian peak, the ancient wind sat alone on a big Bluestone and looked at the sky alone. He was wondering whether to promise Lanxin or not.


    Gu Feng didn''t promise Lan Xin before because he really didn''t fall in love with each other. At that time, I just liked Lanxin. Due to the lessons of Lvping before, Gu Feng is unwilling to force again in the face of such emotional things. In the past, he married Lvping reluctantly. In the end, he failed to live up to other girls.


    The key problem now is that it''s not just a matter of feelings, but also involves the future of all the disciples of the immortal Academy. According to Lanxin''s character at this time, if Gu Feng doesn''t agree, she will never give a hairpin and take everyone with her.


    When the ancient wind was in trouble, a white figure suddenly came in front of him. It was Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing''s face was replaced by a charming smile. This seems a little inconsistent with her identity as a female overlord.


    The strong wind blew her white dress and waterfall like long hair, which made the wood Qingqing look a little more dusty and look like the fairies in the nine world. It made the ancient wind never get tired of seeing, and her mood was much better immediately.


    Mu Qingqing came to the ancient wind, naturally took the ancient wind''s arm and sat next to it, whispering: "it''s still difficult, isn''t it? In fact, those people are right. For the sake of everyone''s interests, you can obey Lanxin. You don''t need to consider my feelings at all. No matter what you do, I support you. Didn''t you tell me that I once said I was willing to be your little lover forever? It''s the same this time. I don''t care about her, because I know you have me in your heart. "

 Chapter 1351

    "Little lover?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng smiled. Suddenly, he thought of the maple night.


    When he was still in Qingzhou Dabi, Mu Qingqing did say such words. At that time, Mu Qingqing had greatly moved the ancient style. It was on that maple night that they resolved the misunderstanding and deadlock for more than ten years and came together from then on.


    At the mention of the word "little lover", the ancient wind seems to feel a little guilty again. It seems that so far, there is no formal marriage ceremony between him and Mu Qingqing. It''s not too much to say that he is a little lover.


    With guilt in his heart, the tone of the ancient wind became soft. He frivolously picked up Mu Qingqing''s messy hair next to his ear with his fingertips and said, "sister Qing, you''ve been wronged these years. You don''t have to aggrieve yourself. I know you won''t like such Lanxin. As long as you and I don''t like it, no matter how much pressure I face, I won''t give in. "


    Although the tone of the ancient wind was gentle and considerate, but mu Qingqing slowly shook his head and said, "brother Feng, you really don''t need to consider my feelings. I can accept it. Really, I won''t feel wronged."


    "Qing Mei, do you think I''m the kind of person who easily compromises? Have you forgotten that I never compromised even in the face of a black hole? Don''t say such words again in the future. I''ll ask her to offer a hairpin. Whether she wants it or not, she must offer it and take us with her. "


    Really speaking, that hairpin was given to Lanxin by the ancient wind. If I had known that the hairpin had such a great effect, maybe the ancient style would not have been easy for Lanxin at that time.


    Now it''s better that what you send out has become your own threat.


    "Hehe, what a fool. Gu Feng, why didn''t I see you so infatuated before? "


    Just when the ancient wind and wood Qingqing couldn''t compete, a very clear and moving voice with a slight sense of ridicule sounded.


    The two of Gu Feng looked up when they heard the speech, but they saw that there were three beautiful figures in the sky ahead, stepping into the air again.


    At the sight of these three people, the antique eyebrows immediately wrinkled a little. More precisely, he didn''t catch a cold for one of them.


    These three people are none other than the purple sisters and Yan Yan.


    When she came near, Yan Yan smiled politely at the ancient style and stopped talking. Purple ling''er, like a naughty little girl, directly tooted her mouth and nose at the ancient wind, as if she had the Revenge of killing her father.


    Among the three, only zixiahan''s face was very long. Just now she was sarcastic.


    "Is the fairy safe?"


    Gu Fengpi got up with a smile. He didn''t know why the three came to him at this time. He knew that zixiahan had always held a grudge against herself. It was almost impossible to get a good face from her. Therefore, in the face of zixiahan, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Are you all right? Hehe, my blue sky king, can we be separated for less than an hour? Why don''t you say goodbye? "


    "Why did the three fairies suddenly come to me?"


    "What else can we do when we look for you? Of course, for that hairpin. " Before Zixia Han could answer, ziling''er on one side spoke first. Then she said, "ancient wind, don''t say we don''t help you. We all know that you don''t like that woman and don''t have the heart to rob her. As long as you don''t object, we can do it for you. With the strength of the three of us, it''s easy to grab a hairpin from her. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot and shouted angrily: "dead girl, what are you talking about? Who told you to rob her? "


    Gu Feng was really a little angry and scared. This is one of the things he is most worried about. He is most afraid that someone will start on Lan Xin and forcibly rob her hairpin. The only thing that reassures the ancient style is that he knows that although many people have the idea of snatching, they will worry about themselves and dare not do it.


    However, this is only temporary. If the ancient wind hesitates for a long time, those people are afraid that Lanxin will run away alone, so they are likely to rob in the end.


    "Gu Feng, you bastard, you have no conscience. How dare you scold me? Have you forgotten who spoke for you in the Jinluan hall an hour ago? " Purple ling''er looked very angry, and her small chest was ups and downs. Apricot eyes picked, and she said, "thanks to my girl, I have always appreciated you, but you never have me in your heart. Last time, you got 11 divine medicines and built such a good divine pool. As a result, you didn''t invite me to soak. You''re a big bastard without conscience. "


    "...." the ancient wind was speechless on the spot and held his mouth twice. He just couldn''t explain anything.


    In fact, if he and zixiahan were not so stiff, how could he not invite her by virtue of his relationship with zilinger?


    It''s better now, but I fell silent and was questioned.


    Bypassing this topic, the ancient wind said to zixiahan: "fairy Xiahan, I think you''d better stop this. That hairpin is not simple. If you want to do it, you can''t tell who will suffer." The reason why Gu Feng said so was that he had seen a "Fairy" in the hairpin. Even, the ancient wind suspects that Lanxin''s impact on the holy land so quickly may depend on the "Fairy" among the hairpins.


    Although zixiahan and Yan Yan are the incarnations of Yu Hu, the power of Yu Hu has not been fully awakened. Once they start, they really don''t know how to win or lose.


    But then again, once the two sides start, no matter who is hurt, it is not a situation that the ancient wind wants to see.


    Another important factor is that once they choose to do it, it is likely to lead to a war between saints. If the war starts, how many innocent people will it affect?


    Ancient customs really think much and think far. But zixiahan didn''t think so. She just thought that Gu Feng loved Lan Xin, so she sneered: "infatuation is infatuation. Since you love that woman so much, why don''t you marry her? When I was in the Forbidden City, why didn''t I see you so infatuated with me? "


    Seeing zixiahan talking about the old events of that year, the old wind frowned on the spot, followed by a loud scold: "enough, fairy Xiahan, you go. You don''t need to worry about this matter. I have my own discretion. Please also remember that this world is not the xuanhuang five regions we are familiar with. It can''t stand the toss of saints. "


    As soon as Gu Feng''s words fell, the purple ling''er on one side was stunned. Then he became angry and shouted: "Gu Feng, do you dare to be cruel to my sister? You ungrateful bastard and heartless dog. When you first entered the five realms of fantasy, if my sister had not been watching over you in Chaisang tribe, you would have died in the hands of others. Now it''s good that you failed my sister and dared to be cruel to my sister. You... Asshole! "

 Chapter 1352

    It can be seen that ziling''er was really angry because she felt her sister''s anger and grievance.


    Even if Gu Feng had scolded herself just now, she was not so angry.


    In ziling''er''s heart, her sister''s weight is very heavy, and no one is allowed to bully.


    In the face of purple ling''er''s anger, Gu Feng was very stiff and cold. He just had an iron blue face and didn''t bother to explain.


    At this time, Yan Yan came forward, grabbed Zi ling''er''s arm and whispered, "forget it, ling''er, let''s go. We should have confidence in the ancient style. He can definitely deal with it!"


    After that, Yan Yan also looked at the ancient style with a sense of blame. After all, she didn''t say anything more. Her feelings for the ancient style are particularly complex. In her heart, she is in love with the ancient style, but she is not wearing her alone, because there is a Yu Hu in her body.


    Similarly, zixiahan was also very angry. She took zilinger''s hand and said to the ancient wind: "ancient wind, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you continue to be so indecisive, you will harm others and yourself sooner or later. Even if we won''t do it to that woman today, we can''t guarantee that no one else will. At the same time, everyone in the world is looking forward to our early departure. Think about it yourself! "


    With that, Zixia Han and Yan Yan took ziling''er by one arm and left.


    Before leaving, Zi ling''er roared: "Gu Feng, you bastard, you bully me again and again, and dare to bully my sister again and again. I wrote down the dirty money. I want you to look good sooner or later! "


    While talking, the three of them had disappeared into the sky. Just as Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing were about to leave, Yan Yan''s voice suddenly came from the horizon: "Gu Feng, I forgot to tell you something. After leaving the Jinluan hall, your deputy leader Wang Shihai directly set foot on the five-color altar of Dengxian canyon. It seems that he is disheartened and went to the black hole alone! "


    "What? He went to the black hole? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind and Mu Qingqing''s face changed suddenly. They have just returned from the black hole. They know the power of the black hole best. Not to mention Wang Shihai, even a star as big as Haize continent can be torn up by a black hole in an instant.


    Gu Feng was stunned and wanted to pull Yan Yan to ask, but the other three had completely disappeared in his sight.


    "So what? Wang Shihai doesn''t think so, does he? "


    Gu Feng looked at Mu Qingqing in horror for fear that something had happened to Wang Shihai.


    Muqingqing''s face was also very ugly and said, "maybe, don''t you see how hurt Lanxin''s words are? Your brother Wang Shihai was a proud man who vowed to make a reputation. But when the road to immortality was opened, the ancient kings of ten thousand years were born one after another. Who could he compare with for his cultivation talent? "


    "Before going to the holy pool, Lanxin said to your brother that if you want to marry her, you must have the capital to suppress the heroes like you, but does he have it? No man can stand the word "loser", not to mention the woman he cares about most. "


    "Damn it, I was careless." The face of the ancient style is iron green and the wood is clear. These words can be regarded as talking about the heart of the ancient style. All along, he didn''t care much about Wang Shihai. Now he felt full of guilt. He felt that he had focused on Cultivation and ignored the people around him.


    So Gu Feng grabbed Mu Qingqing''s hand and said urgently, "let''s go to Dengxian Canyon!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to Dengxian Canyon, they found that there were many people gathered here. They were basically immortal academy disciples.


    When people saw the ancient wind coming, they immediately made way.


    On the spot, Gu Feng grabbed a man and asked urgently, "my brother Wang Shihai, really set foot on it; "The five colored altar?"


    "It has been a long time since he set foot on it. Looking at his loveless appearance, we estimate that he is ready to break into the black hole alone."


    "Damn it, why didn''t anyone stop him?"


    The old wind was very angry and his tone was aggravated.


    Suddenly looking back, Gu Feng saw Lan Xin, the initiator of the whole thing.


    Lanxin is still wearing a long skirt sweeping the floor, but compared with her in the hall, she has no previous charm. Her face was equally gloomy and terrible, and she seemed to regret it.


    As soon as I saw Lanxin, the unknown fire in the ancient wind immediately rose, suddenly rushed up, grabbed Lanxin''s collar, and said in a very bad tone: "are you satisfied now? How many life and death tests has Wang Shihai experienced with us? In the face of so many disasters, he survived, but he was completely shocked by a simple word from your family. I warn you, if he''s okay, if he dies, you''ll go to hell to accompany him, and I''ll personally take you on the road. "


    This remark, it can be said that it was quite impolite, and the people present were scared to look blue on the spot.


    I can see that the ancient wind has moved this time. I''m really angry. Even Mu Qingqing was shocked. So far, she had never seen such a big fire in the ancient wind.


    In the final analysis, it''s a little too much for the old style to make a girl so embarrassed in public. Perhaps out of sympathy for women, Mu Qingqing took the initiative to pull Lan Xin out of the hands of the ancient wind.


    At the same time, she glared at Gu Feng and said, "Lanxin can''t be blamed for this. Your brother Wang Shihai''s measurement is still too small. Since Lanxin doesn''t think he has enough skills, he should be angry and strive for strength, not want to die. "


    "Is it really none of my business?"


    Lanxin was stunned by Mu Qingqing''s words, looking forward to a positive answer.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing patted Lanxin on the back of her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, Wang Shihai is a man blessed by God. So many deaths and robberies have been experienced, and it will be fine this time. Maybe he just felt upset and went abroad to relax. "


    Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing can be regarded as a red face and a white face. They really bluff Lan Xin. The main reason why she can bluff Lan Xin is that she feels guilty.


    Whether she thinks highly of Wang Shihai or not, they are people who have experienced life and death together for many times.


    "Hum, you''d better expect him to just go out to relax!"


    Gu Feng snorted coldly and no longer blamed Lan Xin. Instead, he went straight to the edge of the canyon and tried to jump. It looked as if he was going to catch up.

 Chapter 1353

    This scene frightened everyone, especially Mu Qingqing.


    She swished to Gufeng, grabbed Gufeng''s arm and shouted, "Gufeng, what do you want?" The reason why people are so afraid of the ancient wind chasing out is not that they are afraid of the ancient wind running into the black hole, but that they are worried about Lanxin.


    Frankly speaking, Lanxin holds everyone''s lifeline and wants to marry Gu Feng wholeheartedly. If the old style also runs away, who will finish the stall? What if Lanxin runs away with her?


    The most critical point is that as soon as you step on the void channel and travel into space, the time is completely out of control. Last time Gufeng several people went after Wu Xie. They thought it had only been a few days, but in fact it had been a year.


    If the ancient wind doesn''t return for another year, any cauliflower will be cold.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s to chase Wang Shihai. I can''t let him go through the black hole. " The ancient wind replied.


    "No!" Mu Qingqing refused directly and continued: "ancient style, have you forgotten the concept of time? Although Wang Shihai only stepped on the altar for an hour or two, the ghost knows how far he ran out? As soon as you step on the five color altar, you enter the vast space. Where should you go to find him? Are you going to come back in a year? "


    "So what? Wang Shihai is my brother. I can''t ignore it. Even if I chase the black hole, I will find him! "


    Ancient customs still refuse to listen to advice and insist on pursuing it. This frightened the people on the scene, so they talked to each other or obstructed them directly.


    The scene immediately became chaotic. No matter how people advised, the ancient style insisted on pursuing it. Even, there were signs of hands-on at the scene, and the situation became more and more serious.


    After a long time, Lan Xin suddenly shouted: "enough, you don''t have to act in front of me. Don''t you just want me to promise to take you away? I just promised. I don''t need an antique to marry me. Now you should all be satisfied? "


    With that, Lan Xin looked at the ancient wind with hatred in her eyes and said, "remember the ancient wind. I can''t forgive Wang Shihai''s departure. This time I unconditionally promised to leave with everyone, which is regarded as offsetting the debt. If Wang Shihai really encounters an accident, you can''t blame me again! "


    Then Lanxin left directly, leaving a group of people messy in the wind.


    People were stunned. They reacted after a long time and showed a satisfied smile one after another.


    Finally, we can leave. These immortal disciples don''t have to worry about their future. One by one, they are happy in their hearts. They want to jump up and announce it all over the world.


    Although the disciples of the immortal academy are happy to blossom, the ancient wind is not happy. He looked at Lan Xin''s back and left for a long time before he looked up to the sky and sighed deeply.


    He knew that the friendship between him and Lanxin had come to an end, and it was likely that they would be strangers from now on. Recalling the total disaster they experienced together, the ancient wind was sad.


    If they really can''t escape from the desert sea, it''s likely that they will really get married on the desert island.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing''s voice rang. She said to the disciples of the fairy house, "well, go back quickly and inform them. In three days, everyone will gather here and leave together."


    "Good!"


    On the spot, people cheered and were extremely excited.


    However, seeing the old wind still looking up at the sky, he suddenly withdrew his eyes and burst out a sentence that made everyone frown: "three days? I''m afraid I can''t go? If I remember correctly, many people have gone into space. Who can be sure that they will come back in three days? We are all from the immortal Academy. It''s impossible to abandon them in this world? "


    "Well... What should I do? Maybe some people can''t get in touch at all. If they don''t come back in time, won''t we be able to go? "


    "How does that work? Miss Lanxin finally agreed to us. If she has been dragging on, what if she changes her mind? "


    "Also, if those people who walk in space don''t come back for a year, don''t we have to wait another year?"


    Various voices of opposition followed closely. People who were very excited just now seemed to have been poured with cold water. How can they have the patience to wait for a few people here endlessly?


    Almost everyone is against the ancient style, but mu Qingqing is the exception. At this time, she chose to stand on the side of the ancient style and said to everyone: "the ancient style is right. We are together and must not leave anyone. Imagine how you would feel if you were abandoned like this? Do you feel desperate? When you are in despair, will you make any crazy moves to this world? If the world is destroyed because of this, how big should you say this sin? "


    "This..."


    People were silent and were speechless after muqingqing said a few words.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing was still slightly satisfied and continued: "it''s settled. From now on, you will inform everyone that you can leave. Those who have already walked in space must also try their best to contact, and even go out to look for them when necessary. As long as one of our immortal academy disciples doesn''t get together, they can''t leave. Whether it''s a year or ten years, you can do it! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing ignored everyone''s reactions and feelings and directly pulled the ancient wind away. The rest began to be messy in the wind again.


    "Damn it, how can Qing Tianwang do this? If those space walkers really don''t come back in ten or eight years, don''t we really go in ten or eight years? "


    "You''re right, brother. If those people can come back in ten or eight years, it''s good. If someone dies in space, don''t we have to wait here all our lives?"


    "This... Shouldn''t be?"


    People are frightened by what they say.


    Finally, a man stood up and comforted everyone and said, "don''t always think bad. Maybe those damn guys will come back tomorrow? In my opinion, we''d better inform the news quickly. Only by mobilizing everyone can we make those damn guys come back as soon as possible. "


    So, these people at the edge of the canyon stopped arguing. They began to contact each other and tried every means to inform everyone.


    In less than a day, almost everyone was notified, except for nine people.


    Needless to say, the remaining nine people must have gone for a walk in space.

 Chapter 1354

    The news of being able to leave was exciting. The news spread like the wind all over the corners of Haize continent.


    Finally, everyone was contacted, except nine.


    When Gu Feng learned the list of the nine people, he strengthened his determination to wait, because one of the nine people was his old friend Lingxiao.


    Speaking of Lingxiao, it has a deep relationship with ancient customs. At first, they met in Qingzhou. For a long time, they were enemies. It was not until they went to the eight wastelands that they completely melted their previous hatred and became good friends.


    Three days later, there was an exciting news. Two of the nine people who went out for training received the news and came back one after another, while the remaining seven people, including Lingxiao, were still out of touch.


    As time went by, everyone became anxious. Fortunately, half a month later, three people returned one after another, but there was still no Lingxiao in it.


    Gu Feng sat in the golden Luan Hall of aojian gate with a deep frown and a little uneasy in his heart.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing comforted softly: "are you worried about Lingxiao''s safety? I advise you not to think too much. He followed us all the way from Qingzhou to Shenzhou, from Shenzhou to the eight wastelands, then to Shenglong City, and then here... After so many disasters, didn''t he survive? I''m sure he''ll be fine this time. "


    "I think they should all be back in a few days. Because even if our cultivation has reached the realm of saints, it is impossible to walk in space for a long time. Our limit should only stay for two months. Calculate the time, they should come back. "


    "I hope so!" The ancient wind sighed and replied, still a little uneasy in his heart.


    I don''t know why. During this period of time, he always felt something was wrong. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. But he couldn''t tell what bad events would happen.


    This is a kind of intuition. It''s very wonderful. You can''t catch it if you want to, and you can''t make it clear if you want to.


    In the following days, Gu Feng returned the five treasure maps one by one to the families and told them the truth. This is not a treasure map, but a star map leading to a black hole.


    In order to show their gratitude to those families, each family distributed 20 top-grade holy medicines.


    Although this holy medicine is of little value to the ancient customs, it is a great opportunity for the families in the world. It is the treasure among the treasures. With these holy drugs, they can ensure the continuous development of their family descendants.


    This is also a blessing for them. After all, their family has kept the star map for Lei Di for five or six years.


    Half a month later, the remaining four finally came back. Among the nine, Lingxiao did not return.


    Now, everyone is a little anxious, especially the ancient style.


    During this time, he has been worried that something bad will happen. Is it Lingxiao?


    It''s more than two months since the ancient wind stepped out of space. It is reasonable to say that he should have reached the limit he can bear and should have come back long ago.


    Lingxiao hasn''t come back until now. There are only two possibilities. First, he went too far and couldn''t come back at all; Second, he was in danger in space, either dead or trapped.


    When the night comes, the stars are all over the sky. A full moon hangs in the sky. The moonlight like water sprinkles on every corner of the earth, making this not too big continent seem to be covered with a bright coat.


    Gu Feng sat on the big Bluestone of aojianfeng and looked at the sky with a faint sadness in his heart.


    Mu Qingqing sat quietly beside the ancient wind. She withdrew the female overlord''s coat and became so docile at this time.


    The ancient wind''s eyes took back from the sky and whispered, "everyone has come back, but I don''t see Lingxiao. I''m very worried. We waited for more than a month. We can see that everyone is worried. It''s not the way to go on like this. I think I should go out and look for his trace. "


    "Looking for? Where can you find it? In such a big universe, do you know where he went? Don''t let him not find it, but lose yourself. "


    Mu Qingqing retorted. She firmly opposed the decision of ancient style.


    I''m kidding. Where can I find a person in this vast universe? In the universe, not to mention looking for a person, even if you look for a huge star, you may not be able to find it.


    Gu Feng stopped talking because he knew how absurd the decision was. It is impossible to find a person in the universe.


    For today''s plan, in addition to waiting, it is waiting.


    Mu Qingqing also knows that the ancient wind feels bad. He lost a Wang Shihai some time ago. Now he may lose another Lingxiao.


    In order to comfort the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing gently leans his head against the ancient wind''s shoulder. Whispered: "ancient style, do you remember your mother? She''s always telling us to have a baby. I can understand my mother''s mood. I only hate myself for being disheartened and never being able to conceive your child. "


    "Have a baby?" The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a slight smile. He gently poked MuQing''s forehead with his fingers and said with a smile: "don''t listen to your mother. She''s idle all day. She knows to worry blindly. Let''s let it be. We can have it if we have it, and we can''t force it if we don''t have it. "


    "But have you forgotten? The more powerful a monk is, the more difficult it is to have children. We are already a little monk now. In the future... "Mu Qingqing dared not go on. She was a little flustered when she thought that she might not have children in the future.


    While they were talking about some sensual love words, there was a slight change in the sky.


    On those nine days, a little red dot suddenly appeared in the deepest part of the vast interstellar.


    The little red dot was not impressive at first, but with the passage of time, the little red dot gradually began to enlarge. Before long, the little red dot became more and more bright and clear. It was a blood red star.


    When the little red dot became as big as an ordinary star, Gu Feng still didn''t notice the change. They were still discussing the life events of giving birth to a baby.


    However, with the passage of time, their eyebrows wrinkled gradually, because they felt something wrong.


    It seems that the bright moonlight is a little red. Not only the moonlight became red, but even their hearts felt a little stuffy, as if they were a little out of breath.


    Coincidentally, they looked up at the sky. At this look, they were scared to change color on the spot and jumped when they achieved success.

 Chapter 1355

    "Demon star? Is that the demon star? "


    They looked at each other and screamed with fear.


    Yes, that''s a blood red star. With the passage of time, the blood red stars are getting bigger and bigger, and they are getting redder and redder at the same time.


    The blood like light sprinkled on the earth looks so strange and frightening. What makes people really hairy is that kind of threat. That kind of pressure can even make saints like ancient customs feel chest tightness.


    The demon star is getting bigger and bigger, and even completely covers the original full moon. The red light shines in the sky, eclipsing all the stars and moons.


    At this moment, blood red became the only color between heaven and earth. That red demon star is as big as a washbasin. It is suspended in the sky like the only one in the world.


    "Damn it, where did the demon star come from? How could there be a demon star? "


    The old wind screamed, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    He is the reincarnation of the demon star. How can there be a demon star at this time?


    He remembered very clearly that some old people who knew the inside story said that demon stars were also true and false. The real demon stars are the real taboos. Their appearance is not under any control. Such taboos will not bring disaster to the heavens. Because their appearance has only one purpose, that is to take and replace heaven. Emperor Dayu was such a real demon star, and so was the ancient style itself.


    The kind of false body forbidding false demon stars is completely different. Their emergence is a deliberate arrangement of existence, and their purpose is only one, that is to devour all things that can be devoured for the sake of evil to the heavens!


    The saying that "demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed" has been circulating all the time. In fact, it refers to the kind of false demon stars and the body of false prohibition.


    Obviously, this demon star at this time is definitely a false demon star, which is deliberately created by some kind of existence. In other words, there will be an unprecedented catastrophe between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky and faced the bloody demon star the size of a washbasin. No one was afraid or surprised.


    Especially those disciples of the immortal academy, when they saw the demon star, they linked the ancient customs at the first time. Because, when they left the xuanhuang five regions, the ancient style once exposed the identity of the demon star. At that time, the ancient custom was terrible. There was no one to stop it. More than 100 ancient kings went to battle together and could only be killed!


    At this time, Mu Qingqing took back her eyes. She looked at the ancient style with an iron blue face and whispered: "no wonder you''ve been restless recently. You have a hunch that something big is going to happen. It seems that it''s this demon star? I just don''t know where this demon star will eventually land? If we can, we must cut off the scourge as soon as possible and kill it in swaddling clothes. "


    "It''s no use. None of us can kill the reincarnation of the demon star. Especially this kind of demon star deliberately created by some kind of existence, they will always be protected until they fully grow up and bring disaster to the heavens. " The ancient wind shook his head lightly, and his heart could not tell what it was like.


    He himself is a demon star, and he has been rejected by the world since he was a child. Anyone who knows his true identity wants to cut him off and be safe. However, the ancient wind has lived well to the present. The reason why he can survive is that he relies on his own skills and some shelter, but the main reason is that he has not been in trouble everywhere and has not become a demon, otherwise he would have been hanged.


    "One more thing, you don''t think the reincarnation of the demon star will come to the world even though the demon star appears on our head. In fact, the demon star may also come to some other world. "


    The reason why Gu Feng said this was because he knew that when the demon star reincarnated, there would be an original Qi projected down, but there was no at this time.


    Seeing that the demon star has gradually retreated, but still can''t see the original gas of the demon star falling, it shows that the original gas has come to other worlds.


    The demon star retreated slowly and disappeared at last. Just when the demon star completely disappeared, there was a golden light on the nine days, which was very fast.


    The next second, the ancient wind saw that the golden streamer was a humanoid monster covered with long golden hair. That''s -- golden hair.


    "Lingxiao?"


    Mu Qingqing screamed, and she recognized it at a glance. The golden monster was Lingxiao.


    The next second, the golden monster turned into Lingxiao''s statue and landed directly in front of Gufeng.


    As soon as he landed, Lingxiao grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and said urgently, "Gu Feng, did the demon star appear just now?"


    "Well, good." Gu Feng nodded, then patted Lingxiao on the shoulder, comforted and said, "it''s great that you can come back. You don''t need to pay attention to the demon star, which is beyond our control now."


    To tell the truth, he finally waited until Lingxiao came back. Gu Feng should be very excited, but he couldn''t be happy after just experiencing the demon star.


    At this time, powerful figures kept coming in the air. It was those immortal academy disciples.


    These people came to look for ancient customs at this time, and there was only one purpose, which was the demon star.


    In the face of those frightened and urgent immortal disciples, Gu Feng had to comfort them: "brothers, you don''t have to worry about the demon star. Even if there is a demon star to harm the heavens, it will only be my old enemy, which has nothing to do with you. Now, the last person we have to wait for has returned. Inform everyone immediately. Gather in Dengxian Canyon early tomorrow morning and leave here completely! "


    "The last one came back? Can you finally leave? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and looked at Lingxiao one after another. It was inexplicable to make Lingxiao whole.


    In fact, he has been traveling in space. How do you know what happened during this time?


    "Well, you all disperse, pack your bags and gather in Dengxian Canyon early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I can finally leave this damn place."


    People shouted excitedly. The news of being able to leave immediately diluted the negative emotions brought to them by the demon star.


    Calculate the time, these people have come to Haize mainland for nearly a year and a half. Since those people reached the saint''s realm, they haven''t thought of leaving every day. They really live like years here.


    At the same time, they stay here, and their accomplishments are not improved at all. On the contrary, they consume the origin of the world in a large amount. If they delay for a few more years, they, the disciples of the immortal academy, might be separated for the sake of the underground spiritual pulse.

 Chapter 1356

    You can finally leave without waiting for anyone. The news is exciting and inspiring. Almost less than half an hour, the news spread to every disciple of the immortal''s Academy.


    Early the next morning, Dengxian Canyon became lively.


    The people who came here today not only had nearly three thousand disciples of the immortal academy, but also those local dignitaries came to see them off.


    A total of 50 or 60 venerable figures, plus leaders of various major forces and some elites in their respective doors, with a total number of more than 10000, crowded the edge of the whole canyon. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Seeing that the sun has risen, but there is no ancient wind and clear wood. Not only did not see the two of them, but also a key figure was not present, that is Lan Xin, who holds everyone''s lifeline.


    Seeing the passage of time, these immortal disciples couldn''t sit still for fear of any more moths. What they are most worried about is Lanxin''s repentance. Once she repents, everything is in vain.


    Fortunately, when people were completely impatient, Lanxin arrived. She is still wearing a long skirt, which looks very beautiful and a little dusty. At this time, compared with that day in the Jinluan hall, she had no charm and was replaced by frost on her face.


    Lanxin''s arrival caused a sensation on the spot, and many people gathered directly to curry favor with her by saying a few words. However, those people ushered in a cold look.


    Lanxin said to those who tried to get close to her with a cold face, "those who want to leave with me should stay away from me. Otherwise, I will change my mind at any time if I am in a bad mood. "


    "No, no, no, Miss LAN, calm down. I''ll stay away from you!"


    Those people retreated. At this point, almost no one dared to offend Lan Xin.


    The crowd retreated, and Lanxin looked at everyone again. Finally, he frowned and said, "the ancient wind hasn''t come yet?"


    "Not yet... Not yet!"


    "Oh, he is worthy of being the king of the blue sky. He has such a big shelf that he lets others wait for him almost every time."


    Lanxin sneered. It seemed that she had forgotten that she had just arrived.


    So people began a new round of waiting. Although many people are already very dissatisfied, no one dares to say it in public.


    Lanxin is right. The antique shelf is really a little big. Every public occasion, he always makes others wait for him. He never arrives early.


    Even if Lanxin was right again, no one dared to agree. Because no one dares to offend the ancient customs at this time. The ancient customs are invincible among these immortal academy disciples.


    As time goes by again, the ancient wind and wood Qingqing are still not present. People are really impatient this time. Gu Feng said yesterday that he would leave early this morning, but the rest of the people arrived, but Gu Feng himself didn''t come.


    Among the crowd, Lanxin is the most impatient.


    At this time, she directly rushed up into the air and shouted at all directions: "ancient wind, what''s your big deal? Why do you have people waiting for you every time? If you don''t appear again within ten breath, you''ll never appear again. "


    Lanxin is really angry. She was reluctant to take everyone away. However, the ancient style put on airs at this time, which is really irritating.


    Just when Lanxin finished shouting, qingtianpeng stared at her and said coldly, "what are you shouting? The ancient custom has not arrived yet, so it naturally has his reason. He is our leader. He has done so many things for us. Why don''t you wait for him more? "


    It can be said that qingtianpeng is the most loyal follower of the ancient style. He has never allowed anyone to provoke the majesty of the ancient style. At any time, he firmly supports the ancient style.


    Qingtianpeng is also a cruel lord. He once killed aocang king in public and showed his great power in the last war. It can be said that he has his own dignity, and few people are afraid of him. Although his words were a little unreasonable and overbearing, none of them dared to contradict.


    Of course, except for one person, that is Lanxin.


    Today, she is the protagonist. Everyone has to turn around her. Seeing that someone dared to scold herself at this time, Lanxin quit on the spot. As soon as Meimu picked it up, she began to satirize: "Oh, who am I? It turned out that it was someone''s dog slave. How can your master thank you for defending your master so much? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lanxin''s words just fell, and a severe reprimand sounded in the distance. It was the ancient wind.


    He was followed by Mu Qingqing and the proud sword. The three reached the edge of the canyon in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Gu Feng glared at Lan Xin, narrowed his eyes and warned, "Lan Xin, I warn you, if I hear such words from your mouth again next time, don''t blame me for not reading old love. Also, Wang Shihai''s affairs are not over yet. If he really dies in a black hole, you should think about how you should forgive him! "


    "Antique, you... You''re an asshole!"


    Lanxin''s face turned blue when she was scolded by the ancient wind. Her mouth shriveled, and a line of wronged tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    However, the ancient style can''t control so much. He came to qingtianpeng with an iron face, patted qingtianpeng on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t pay attention to those gossip. You and I have been brothers since childhood. How many people can understand this feeling?"


    With the comfort of ancient customs, qingtianpeng feels much better. That "dog slave" just now almost didn''t annoy him to death. Fortunately, the ancient wind appeared in time, otherwise there would be any consequences, which is uncertain.


    No one paid any more attention to Lan Xin. At this time, aojian, who came with the ancient wind, shouted to everyone: "gentlemen, you must have been complaining about why the ancient wind Saint didn''t arrive, right? In fact, he arrived at this time for a reason. Since last night, their husband and wife have been busy for our world. They forcibly pulled up dozens of underground spiritual veins from the deepest part of the earth with great mana. It must be a long time in the future that our world will no longer worry about the aura of heaven and earth. The ancient sage is a model of our generation! "


    With that, the proud sword master took the lead to drum up his palm. Then more than 10000 people who came to see them off cheered and applauded.


    It can be said that this move of ancient style is of great significance to the world. With those dozens of underground spiritual veins, I don''t know how many generations can be blessed in the future.

 Chapter 1357

    At this time, the ancient style was successfully bleached. Even those immortal disciples who had grievances in their hearts were relieved and applauded to express their admiration.


    At this time, muqingqing said: "we have spent so many people here for nearly a year and a half. I don''t know how much of the world''s original gas has been consumed. If we just walk away and ignore it, maybe it will be difficult for the world to give birth to a God King in the future. I''m sorry that this matter has delayed everyone''s time. "


    With that, Mu Qingqing bowed deeply to the crowd.


    This move frightened many people. This is the first female overlord in the world and the wife of the first king. Who dares to accept her gift?


    At this time, the ancient wind gently pressed his arms and said, "well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave here."


    Then the ancient wind looked at those who came to see them off and said, "we have brought a lot of trouble to your world for more than a year. Please don''t worry about it."


    "The ancient wind sage has said it''s a blessing for us that you can come to our world. It is you who have broadened our horizons. It is you who let us know that there are people outside. It is you who let us understand the direction of practice. " The Heavenly Dragon venerable shouted.


    In fact, this group of immortal disciples stayed here for more than a year. Nor is it just asking and idling. Many people have been preaching and preaching around for more than a year, and have left many more profound magic powers and scriptures for people in this world.


    It can be said that the arrival of the disciples of the immortal academy is still of great benefit to the world.


    Looking back, Gu Feng looked at the other two people who saw him off, namely Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun. After watching for a long time, the ancient wind whispered, "we are leaving now. Although you two choose to stay here, remember that you must abide by your duty at any time. The practice of bullying others has always been despised by our generation."


    To tell the truth, for these two people, the ancient style is still a little uneasy. Although they gave up the road to immortality for love, they still didn''t impact the holy land. But in the final analysis, their real combat power can still crush anyone. Even all the God kings in the world will not be their opponents. Once they choose to make waves, it will be a disaster for the world.


    "Please rest assured, King Qingtian, that we will definitely remember your teachings. If you don''t trust us, we can lower our accomplishments. "


    With that, Ning Zelong raised his palm and made a gesture to lower his accomplishments.


    However, the ancient custom was immediately stopped and said, "it''s not necessary. Your accomplishments are also your efforts to practice. No one is entitled to deprive them. A person who is truly awed and respected depends not on force, but on virtue. I believe you can understand this truth even if I don''t say it. Take care of yourself! "


    "Thank you, King Qingtian!"


    They both bowed to the ancient style, and their hearts were quite moved. The words of the ancient wind are actually good, because the ancient wind has always done so. Just now, he has done a great good thing for the world.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient wind roared and ignited the atmosphere on the spot.


    The disciples of the immortal academy roared one by one and jumped into the canyon.


    Let''s go. This time everyone is really gone. Gu Feng was the last person to set foot on the altar. As soon as he entered the canyon, his voice came out: "remember, this place should be listed as a forbidden area where no one is allowed to step. If there are disciples from the immortal academy, you must guide them!"


    After the words, the five color altar lit up for the last time, and the ancient style disappeared.


    It was still a lot of transmission. Finally, a group of disciples of the immortal academy came to the black hole.


    When the disciples of the immortal''s Academy saw the black hole, it can be said that no one did not scream and fear.


    However, the ancient wind shook his head with a smile and said to everyone, "the black hole now in front of you is not terrible. Black holes also have stationary periods and violent periods. In contrast, the black hole at this time is in a stationary period. Once the black hole is violent, it is the most terrible... "


    Then, the ancient wind told everyone about the last encounter, which made everyone stare round their eyes and can''t close their mouths.


    Finally arrived at the black hole, everyone seemed very excited, except Lanxin.


    She was in a low mood and looked at the black hole without blinking. After a long time, she whispered, "he''s been here. He''s been here. I can feel his breath here. He... Must have broken into the black hole alone. "


    Then, in the corner of Lanxin''s eyes, a drop of clear tears fell. She choked: "I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t say such ugly words. In fact, I... Don''t hate you and never look down on you. I... I''m wrong!"


    Cried. At this time, Lanxin finally shed tears of regret. She regretted that she shouldn''t have used that kind of words to stimulate Wang Shihai that day. After all, they experienced so many hardships together, but in the end, because of their own words, they completely sent Wang Shihai on the road of no return.


    Seeing this, everyone was not excited, and everyone''s heart became heavy.


    Especially in the ancient style, he had an iron blue face and wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t attack at the sight of Lanxin''s tears.


    Similarly, the ancient customs at this time are extremely painful. Wang Shihai is his brother and the nominal deputy leader of his Qingtian divine court. Wang Shihai walked so far with himself. Unexpectedly, he lost his life because of three words.


    How terrible the black hole is, needless to say, how can Wang Shihai''s flesh and blood resist it with the pulling force that can tear up the stars?


    "Hum, do you know how to regret now? Now that Wang Shihai is dead, I don''t want to hold you accountable. You can take care of yourself in the future. "


    Gu Feng finally couldn''t help complaining. His words stimulated Lan Xin to cry again. Finally, Mu Qingqing came forward to comfort Lanxin, who stopped crying.


    King Xiang felt bad when he saw this situation. Finally, he sighed gently and said, "I think we''d better go. Everyone has his own life. If brother Wang''s life is hard, maybe we can see him at the other end of the black hole."


    That sounds good, but can you really see Wang Shihai at the other end? The answer is no, even when King Xiang himself said these words, his heart was very empty.

 Chapter 1358

    "Let''s go. It''s no use being sad. Wang Shihai won''t be resurrected because he heard your regret!"


    The tone of the ancient wind is quite bad. At the thought that Wang Shihai may have died in the black hole, his heart hurts. At the same time, he really can''t stay here. This place is a place of pain for him.


    Lanxin didn''t contradict the ancient style, but slowly took off the hairpin on her head.


    She closed her eyes slightly, as if she were reciting some formula. Then I saw that the milky white hairpin was a masterpiece of light. After a while, people saw a woman in white who couldn''t see her face from the white light.


    The woman was graceful. She danced with the song. She was so beautiful that people were intoxicated. She looked so ethereal and dusty, as if she was not human at all.


    "This... Is really an immortal?"


    Everyone was startled because people felt the ethereal breath of immortals on the white fairy. That kind of breath, which they had felt on the devil who grew up in the hospital, was the "immortal spirit".


    While people were shocked, the fairy disappeared. The next moment, a passage with five-color glow appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, Lanxin said, "the internal space has been opened. Please go in if you want to break through the black hole!"


    "This..."


    Seeing this, no one dared to move. Everyone saw it just now. There is an immortal living in the hairpin. Who knows if the immortal will live in peace with himself?


    You look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to lead.


    Finally, the ancient wind came forward. He took Mu Qingqing''s hand and stepped in one step.


    With leaders, people''s courage increases. Then people entered the cave in groups.


    Fortunately, there was no abnormality at the entrance of the channel emitting five-color glow, and Lanxin didn''t play any tricks.


    When everyone came to the inner space, there was still no abnormality in this hairpin, and people were completely relieved.


    At the same time, the fairy they are worried about is not in this internal space at all.


    The interior space is not too large, nor is it a small world. Instead, it''s like a magic space for storing things. The overall area is not very large. It can hold 3000 people and is slightly crowded.


    Lanxin is the last one to come in. Her face is still gloomy to terrible. It can be seen that she is still worried about Wang Shihai.


    When Lanxin also sat down, everyone felt a strong bump, which scared everyone to scream on the spot.


    "What''s going on? Are we starting, are we... Going through a black hole? "


    "It should be. This magic weapon should have been completely activated. We should be crossing the black hole."


    "Everyone sit still. Although the magic tools are strong enough, the terror of the black hole can not be ignored. We must deal with it carefully."


    The old wind roared, and he was still a little nervous. After all, they are shuttling through the black hole, and no one is not afraid.


    Waiting is the most boring, especially under this strong fear and anxiety. That kind of bumpy feeling has never stopped, sometimes fierce, sometimes stable, and has been destroying everyone''s psychological defense line.


    About two hours later, everyone was a little relieved, because they could no longer feel the bumpy feeling.


    At this time, Lan Xin, who had never spoken, stood up and said to everyone, "well, we''ve broken out of the black hole. It''s time for us to go out."


    "This is a black hole? So fast? Why can''t I feel myself moving? "


    Some people questioned and didn''t believe it at all.


    In fact, it''s true. Although everyone felt the bumps and shakes, they didn''t feel the forward feeling of magic tools. Entering this internal space, everyone feels like entering a room. Except for the shaking and bumping, there is no sense of movement at all.


    Facing everyone''s questions, Lanxin responded coldly: "do you believe it or not? If some of you think I''m lying, it''s better to stay here forever."


    With that, another channel opening emitting five-color glow appeared in front of everyone. Then Lanxin stepped out and completely disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Really? It only takes two hours to cross the black hole? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient style, and people still couldn''t believe it.


    "This hairpin is an immortal treasure. Since it is a fairy treasure, how can it be measured by common sense? " The old wind got up and he chose to believe it. At the same time, he said to everyone, "at the same time, when crossing a black hole, time will be seriously disordered. Although only two hours have passed, who knows how many years we have been in the black hole? "


    "Ah? What else? "


    The words of the ancient style completely scared everyone silly. However, the fact is the fact, because ancient customs have encountered time disorder themselves. Last time they chased Wu Xie, they felt that a few days had passed. In fact, it took a full year.


    So is walking in space, let alone a black hole?


    Everyone stepped out of the inner space with the pace of the ancient style. When everyone came outside, they completely believed Lanxin''s words.


    Yes, they did. They completely broke out of the black hole. The black hole is behind everyone, still rotating slowly, like a perpetual motion machine that never knows fatigue.


    Careful people will find that this black hole is different from the black hole they have seen before, and the surrounding starry sky is also very different.


    At this time, what appears in front of everyone is still the boundless starry sky, and they are still in the boundless depths of the universe.


    "Where should we go next?"


    This is the voice of everyone. Everyone is at a loss at the moment.


    However, Gu Feng took out the atlas of the starry sky brought out from the fairy garden and studied it for a long time before he shouted in shock: "God, I didn''t expect that our trip through the black hole was greatly shortened! We have crossed several stations and went directly to Canglang continent. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, followed by a burst of ecstasy. People immediately surrounded the ancient wind and looked at the strange star map.


    At this time, I saw a red dot on the star atlas, which was marked with "Canglang continent". At the back of the scroll, there are several gray points, which are also marked with names. The last point is prominently marked with the word "Haize continent".


    These points are gray, which means they have passed.

 Chapter 1359

    "Canglang continent? Ha ha ha, it''s really the Canglang continent. We''ve finally come to a new world! "


    After seeing the picture of the starry sky, everyone was ecstatic, and some people even jumped up with excitement.


    They were trapped in Haize mainland for more than a year. For more than a year, they had had enough. They didn''t get any chance except that they impacted the holy land by their own accumulation.


    According to the training in the fairy house, we have learned that Canglang mainland is a real big world, and its scale is even no less than the five regions of xuanhuang they are familiar with.


    "We just went through a black hole for two hours and crossed such an infinite distance?"


    Everyone looked back at the black hole and was shocked again. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    If they fly by themselves, they may not be able to reach the second station for a century or a millennium. However, walking through the black hole, they actually crossed several sites in only two hours. This is incredible.


    At this time, muqingqing said, "I have been taught by the dean for two or three years. I occasionally heard him mention black holes. He said that black holes are wonderful, which is equivalent to overlapping many parallel potential planes together and then penetrating them... It is a shortcut from one end of the black hole to another, and the distance is infinitely shortened. But if these parallel planes are spread out, it will be an unimaginable distance... "


    "Of course, I can''t say all the mysteries of the black hole. The Dean used to speak very deeply, and I can''t understand all of them! When I asked how the black hole was formed, the Dean was secretive and refused to mention a word at all. But he told me that it''s better to take a detour about black holes in the future. "


    At this point, Mu Qingqing sighed again. She knew that there might be many unknown secrets hidden in the black hole. People at the dean''s level may know some inside information, but the director of the hospital is unwilling to mention it at all.


    Mu Qingqing''s words left people another strong cry. Of course, we also want to know how black holes are formed, and why the president warned Mu Qingqing to stay away from black holes.


    After some shock, he saw that the ancient wind took out another picture and looked at it carefully.


    This is the one left by Lei Di, but it is not the original. It has been rubbed down by the ancient style.


    After studying for a long time, Gu Feng looked up at a yellowish brown star in front and said, "according to the treasure map left by Lei Di, our next destination should be that star. Above the dead star, there is a colorful altar. If you want to reach the Canglang continent, you need to send it several times with the help of the five-color altar. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at the yellowish brown stars in front of them, showing an excited color.


    Then everyone went on their way. They followed the ancient wind and went straight to the star.


    It is still a dead horse running on the mountain. Although the star looks very big and close, there is still an infinite distance. Fortunately, everyone has set foot in the realm of saints, otherwise they will have to run away.


    It took us three days to fully land on that star.


    This is indeed a dead star. On the whole star, there are craters everywhere, a decadent image. But what makes people bleed is that the star is still fucking big. They searched for more than ten days before they finally found the five-color altar.


    Finally, they came to the five color altar, and everyone frowned again, because they found that the altar was not only used, but even a little dilapidated.


    "How could this be? Who used this altar? Is it Wu Xie and others? "


    The people looked at each other and were startled.


    At this time, a man slowly shook his head and said, "it should not be them. Judging from the traces of use, this altar should have been used for more than ten years. How long did Wu Xie and them go?"


    "Ten years?"


    At the smell of the speech, the old style frowned at once, and immediately had a bad premonition. Then he said to himself, "it''s not impossible to say that they used it. Don''t forget that there are strong deviations in time. Who knows the difference between the time of this end of the black hole and that end of the black hole? Maybe for the people of Haize, we have been away for many years. "


    According to the ancient wind, people reacted. Yes, after stepping through the boundless universe and crossing the bottomless black hole, is time still the time they know?


    Everyone felt a burst of emotion. For a moment, they didn''t adapt to this change.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. Exclaimed: "it''s a big deal. If the time gap is so big, haven''t Wu Xie and his family arrived in Canglang mainland for at least ten years? So... Have their accomplishments far surpassed ours? In other words, although we were 30 years old when we left the xuanhuang five regions, aren''t they at least ten years older than us? "


    "This... In theory, it seems so!"


    "That''s bad. We also vowed to uproot the whole Wu family. If their cultivation is above the great saint, who killed who?"


    This is the key. The reason why Mu Qingqing screamed was that he thought of it. Probably, they can''t kill anyone in the Wu family. Maybe we''ll meet and be chased by them.


    Similarly, the complexion of ancient style is not very good-looking. Mu Qingqing''s hypothesis is indeed reasonable. Once all the disciples of the Wu family really reach the level above the great holy land, it''s really hard to kill.


    Those people are the best among the people, the elite among the elite, and even more than 20 are ancient kings. With those people''s arrogant talents, giving them so much time to practice is really likely to impact all of them above the great holy land. Even the holy king is possible.


    The five color altar was a little damaged, so we had to take out some natural and earth treasures we carried and repair them slowly. It took another five days before the five-color altar could be used normally.


    Set off again. After some transmission, the party arrived at the next dead star very smoothly.


    Similarly, the altar has been used, but it has not been damaged.


    About five or six times, they finally set foot on the last five-color altar.


    According to the above record of Leidi treasure map, as long as they step out of this channel, they will completely set foot on the Canglang continent.


    It was a very fast transmission. When people were filled with excitement and thought that they would soon set foot in the new world, the mutation took place.

 Chapter 1360

    It was a very fast transmission. When people were filled with excitement and thought that they would soon set foot in the new world, the mutation took place.


    Suddenly, from the space channel, a bright purple lightning split down, unbiased, and directly hit several people''s heads. Just for a moment, those people turned into robbery ashes and completely disappeared in front of everyone. Even they didn''t have time to utter a scream.


    This scene was so abrupt that it frightened everyone on the spot and caused a scream. So far, this is the first time that they have encountered a change on the altar. This change makes their scalp numb and makes them feel helpless.


    Before everyone could figure out what was going on, the second lightning chopped down again and took more than a dozen people''s lives again!


    However, this is only the beginning... With the split of the second lightning, followed by the third and fourth


    A series of purple light and lightning chopped down and took away more than 100 lives. Similarly, those immortal disciples who were taken away by lightning had no time to scream in the end, so they disappeared in front of everyone. House leaks happen to rain at night, and misfortunes never come singly. In addition to those terrible lightning, the whole transmission channel also shook strongly at this time, and its stability dropped to a freezing point, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The turbulence came, threatening everyone''s lives all the time.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen? If we go on like this, we may all die in nothingness! "


    People are completely frightened. They have used this five-color altar more than ten times, and there has never been any accident. At the same time, in the face of such an accident, we have no way at all.


    "Damn it, isn''t the altar at the other end destroyed?"


    "It must be so, it must be so. Only when the altar is destroyed, the space channel will be so unstable."


    "Who would that be? Who destroyed the altar? This is to let us all die! "


    Everyone turned pale with fear. Just while talking, more than a dozen people died one after another. According to this development, all of them may really die in the channel.


    "It must be Wu Xie, it must be the Wu family. Only they know the location of the altar, only they have used the altar. They must have deliberately destroyed the altar in order to prevent us from catching up! "


    "Ah... Damn Wu Xie, damn Wu family. As long as I don''t die today, I will let you go to hell! "


    Many people roared. Logically speaking, it was Wu Xie who was the most suspected. Because they are too afraid of the ancient customs, they will cut off everyone''s way forward for fear that all the disciples of the immortal academy will catch up.


    Boom! Bang!


    There was another violent vibration in the space passage, and then endless turbulence hit us head-on. On the spot, hundreds of people were killed!!!


    With this wave of turbulence and endless lightning, it took away the lives of seven or eight hundred people. Even the ancient wind was dangerous and dangerous. He avoided these disasters. He was scared to sweat and his face was blue.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng seemed to think of something, and immediately shouted at Lan Xin: "for today''s plan, we can only rely on you. Quickly take out your hairpin and take everyone in! "


    "Hairpin?"


    Smell speech, everyone is happy, this just thought that there is such a fairy treasure in Lanxin''s hand.


    Lanxin also suddenly realized that she immediately took out her hairpin. After reciting the formula silently, a large number of people were admitted at once.


    The hairpin glowed again and again, and people were taken in one after another, including ancient customs. Even if Lanxin had taken action, more than a dozen people still didn''t have time to enter the hairpin and completely disappeared into the channel.


    In the internal space of the hairpin, everyone turned pale. At the thought of the terrible space turbulence and lightning, people were palpitating.


    After counting the number of people, there were more than 2900 people, but after this disaster, only 1400 people are still alive. This sudden catastrophe took away about 1500 people. The most distressing thing about the ancient customs is that all of the ten kings in the world, Hu Guang, ice and snow, Yan Yu and two demon kings, were also killed.


    These people have a life-long friendship with the ancient style and have stood out for the ancient style many times. We experienced ups and downs together. Unexpectedly, we died unjustly in the transmission channel.


    So many people died miserably in the passage, which is a heavy blow to everyone.


    No one spoke in the internal space of the hairpin. Everyone''s face was either iron green or pale. The atmosphere at the scene was terrible. It was not until half a ring later that someone roared wildly: "ah... Damn Wu Xie, damn Wu family, don''t let me meet you again!"


    This is a kind of catharsis after being suppressed to the extreme. The roar is shocking, which directly touches everyone''s heart and cries out everyone''s voice.


    "Even if we passed through the black hole, we didn''t encounter any danger. We didn''t expect to encounter such a tragedy when we were near the Canglang continent!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha... Chengxian road? This is Chengxian road? Let me say, where is Chengxian road? It''s a dead end! "


    Some people are completely crazy. When they think of the cruelty of Chengxian Road, they can''t help crying.


    Tens of millions of people took part in the big competition. I don''t know how many people died on the platform before they were finally promoted to 40000 or 50000. After some experience, forty or fifty thousand people lost tens of thousands again, and only more than 10000 people were really on the road.


    When more than 10000 people attacked the sage territory, they lost another two-thirds and set off again, but only 14500 people remained... How many people will survive the next disaster? Finally, how many people can see the gate of Xianyu?


    This is Chengxian road? It is no exaggeration to call it a dead end.


    Just when those people were about to go crazy, Lanxin''s voice rang: "well, we landed safely. If my guess is right, we should have arrived at Canglang mainland! "


    "Here we are? We got through the space passage safely? "


    Everyone showed an unbelievable look, and then there was a burst of ecstasy for the rest of life.


    Lanxin didn''t answer these nonsense. As before, she opened the channel and took the lead in stepping out.


    Then Gu Feng took Mu Qingqing''s hand and went out. Then the people really believed that they had landed. Lan Xin didn''t lie.


    When a group of people stepped out of the passage, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them

 Chapter 1361

    Landed, indeed landed. After death, the disciples of the immortal academy finally set foot in a new world. Here, it is still a canyon.


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    Fragrant, fragrant!


    In the end, it is a large area of strange flowers like rape flowers, which grow all over the canyon. The fragrant fragrance is also emitted by those strange flowers.


    Looking back, people found the colorful altar under their feet.


    The altar was deliberately damaged, but it wasn''t too serious. However, after careful examination, the old wind was so angry that he scolded on the spot:


    "Shit, it''s fucking wicked. The main reason why we were attacked so badly is not that the altar was destroyed, but that someone deliberately blessed the killing array on the altar. The purpose is to kill us!"


    This discovery can be said to be furious with the ancient wind. It can be said that such a means is simply immoral and vicious. The man who arranged the array has no intention to let the people inside live. If Lanxin hadn''t had an immortal treasure in her hand, I''m afraid these immortal disciples would really die.


    In fact, such means have been used in ancient times, but they are not used to harm people, but to prevent the invasion of demons.


    When he was in Qingzhou, there was a change in the devil battlefield that day. It was all due to the Dharma array arranged by him that the heavenly demons delayed for a long time before invading.


    At the same time, those invading demons also suffered immeasurable losses in the space channel.


    Everyone looked at the destroyed five-color altar. When they found the killing array blessed on it, they were all scolded and trembled with anger.


    "Who? Who is so vicious? Is it really Wu Xie? "


    Many people were yelling and scolding, and Wu Xie was still regarded as the first suspect.


    Just when people speculated that it was Wu Xie, an ancient king Tieqing of a great power said with a face: "everyone''s guess is right. The person who arranged these arrays is indeed Wu Xie. There is no one but him?"


    "Huh? Brother Huo Guang, why are you so sure? "


    Many people were stunned by this, including the ancient style, and cast puzzled eyes.


    This man, known by the ancient wind, was the first batch of people to be promoted to the sage realm, named Huo Guang. He was one of the five saints who acted with Wu Xie that day.


    Huo Guang said, "Wu Xie and I are actually figures from 8500 years ago. Even in those years, we all have a little friendship. We have confirmed each other''s Tao fruit many times. I am very clear about his means. These arrays, which he has mastered since childhood, can''t be wrong. " When he said these words, Huo Guang looked a little depressed. It seemed difficult for him to accept being cheated by his friends.


    With these words, Huo Guang turned around. He didn''t want to mention more previous things.


    "It''s him, it''s the bastard Wu Xie!"


    "Wu Xie, Wu Xie, Wu Xie... Don''t let me find you!"


    The crowd was angry and roared. Everyone wanted to find Wu Xie immediately, peel his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood!


    Almost everyone was scolding Wu Xie. Only Huo Guang was alone and looked at the strange flowers that filled the whole canyon.


    Suddenly, Huo Guang seemed to think of something important. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. Suddenly, he turned around and immediately shouted at the people: "no, this is a Jedi. We must leave now!"


    "Jedi?"


    This roar stunned the people on the spot. Without waiting for Huo Guang to explain, then the disaster came again


    Buzzing, buzzing! Buzzing, buzzing!


    A series of deafening voices came from all directions and immediately woke everyone up.


    Suddenly, people were stunned by the spectacular scene in front of them again.


    Bee, bee, yes, it''s the bee!


    Swarms of bees were coming from all directions towards the altar.


    Those bees can only be described as covering the sky and the sun. They are dense and frightening.


    Those present were all saints, and the bees that could surprise them would not be ordinary. Because those bees are not ordinary bees at all, but variant varieties with fist size.


    People can clearly see the tail needles behind the bees'' hips, each as long as an embroidery needle. What makes people''s scalp numb is a drop of green liquid on the tip of the tail needle, which is a fatal toxin!


    "No, everybody run. This is the holy King Bee. Everyone has the strength of a junior saint!"


    Huo Guang screamed again. He was completely scared and stupid. He wants to run, but where can he run out?


    In the blink of an eye, those holy bees came to the people. Without the slightest hesitation, they directly attacked everyone.


    A human bee contest opened in this way. After a short contact, there were bursts of heartbreaking screams. Many disciples of the fairy house were lifted up by the bees, and they were eaten up by the bees in almost one or two breaths.


    Although all of us are small saints, and all of us are real elites who have experienced many death robberies and can kill great saints, we are still unable to resist this group of holy King bees.


    One after another, some people were eaten up, and screams came and went. In order to resist these terrible bees, everyone finally used the fire power.


    But the tragedy is that ordinary fire can''t burn to death at all. Those holy King bees that rush in like an endless stream.


    Joo!


    A loud bird song spread all over the canyon, and then people saw a big fiery red bird rush into the air. When his wings rolled up, endless fire swept away and burned a large area of holy King Bee.


    That''s Xiaohuo. He has completely mastered the rosefinch method, and his blood has completely changed. Originally a flamingo, he had completely turned into a rosefinch.


    His lethality is great and very effective. However, there are so many holy King bees that they can''t stop killing them. Gradually, the small fire began to stop, but more royal bees came in a steady stream!


    "Damn it, where did so many bees come from? Why are these bees so terrible? "


    Gu Feng scolded. At this time, he had already incarnated into a rosefinch, but his lethality was much less than that of small fire. After all, he has no rosefinch blood and can''t be compared with a small fire that has completely become a rosefinch.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s words fell, Huo Guang roared again: "this is still the ghost made by Wu Xie. I know all his means. He raised these holy King bees. The purpose is still to prevent us from chasing them."

 Chapter 1362

    "What? Wu Xie again? This damned guy is so vicious. I''m afraid we''ll never die! "


    At this time, people were shocked and angry. It can be said that they wanted to dig the ancestral grave of Wu Xie''s family.


    The venom on the holy King''s Bee tail needle is terrible. The reason why the dead disciples of the immortal academy are eaten up is that they lose their resistance because of the invasion of the venom.


    Anyone who has been attacked by the venom will instantly turn green, then begin to rot, and then lose their resistance and be completely eaten


    More and more people have been poisoned, but those terrible king bees are still endless, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Finally, Gu Feng and Xiao Huo killed Lanxin by the rosefinch method. After they rescued Lanxin, Lanxin had the opportunity to use the immortal treasure in her hand.


    Xianbao became powerful again and took everyone in. Only then did people spend a dead robbery again.


    After counting the number, more than 100 people died under the holy King Bee. In addition to more than 100 dead people, there are more than 500 people who have been poisoned. Their skin has festered, and the green venom has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    "Hurry to help them detoxify. If you delay, I''m afraid your life will be in danger!" Gu Feng shouted. He was the first to use his means to help those poisoned people.


    Later, more people joined the trade. With the concerted efforts of all, those poisoned were finally rescued. Of course, there are some people who are seriously poisoned. Even ancient customs are helpless.


    Among the more than 500 people, more than 100 died. In this disaster, more than 300 people died. Among the 1500 or so disciples of the immortal academy, there were only 1200 left.


    "Damn Wu Xie, he''s really vicious. He''s even arranged murders. I''m afraid we won''t die!"


    The people who survived the disaster were not happy, but angry. This has set foot in the vicissitudes of the continent, but it still suffered a disaster. Isn''t it too unjust to die?


    Originally, Lanxin had Xianbao in her hand. If she had used it early in the morning, it would not have caused such a big loss. However, there were too many and ferocious holy King bees. Lanxin was surrounded by holy King bees and was too busy to worry about herself. How could she have time to use Xianbao to recite her words? Fortunately, ancient wind and small fire rushed to her and bought her time.


    "Brother Huo Guang, tell me about the origin of the holy King Bee. Where did Wu Xie get so many?" Gu Feng asked. He was afraid of these terrible king bees. Without the immortal treasure in Lanxin''s hand, it is estimated that even he will be robbed.


    There are so many junior saints. Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb. Such a scale is enough to kill a group of old holy kings.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Huo Guang and expected him to give an explanation.


    Huo Guang sighed and said, "Wu Xie and I were very good friends eight thousand and five hundred years ago. Once we met to explore the no man''s land. We couldn''t get out if we wanted to go in. We were trapped in the no man''s land for a year. Finally, we lost our way and didn''t know where we met the strange flowers outside. Although the flower looks like rape, it is actually called wanguzhong flower. "


    "Although the flowers are so beautiful and fragrant, they are actually piles of bones under them. It was the piles of rotten corpses that cultivated such a beautiful spectacle. "


    "The king bees can only survive in such an environment. To feed them, they need a large number of corpses as fertilizer for ten thousand bone tombs... In the no man''s land, these king bees are not so powerful. Their highest cultivation is the peak cultivation of the divine Kingdom, and most of the rest are only the early and middle cultivation of the divine king. Unexpectedly, when the holy King Bee came here, it all improved to a higher level. It is said that the reason why the holy King Bee is called the holy King Bee is that if they are fed with enough fertilizer, they can all grow to the holy king. At that time, you can even grind the immortal by virtue of quantity. "


    "In those years, when we learned that it was the flower of the ten thousand bones tomb and the holy King Bee, the first thing I thought of was that the flower and the bee were too contrary to the harmony of heaven and didn''t want to touch it. However, Wu Xie has a special liking for it. He doesn''t listen to my persuasion at all. He takes part of it and keeps it secretly all the time. "


    "That''s why I knew bad things when I saw this flower. I believe no one can do this except Wu Xie. It''s him, he wants to kill us! "


    After talking a lot, Huo Guang finally said everything he knew. After listening to the whole story, all the people present were numb and sweating on their backs.


    Those ten thousand bone grave flowers, although they look beautiful, who knows that countless bones are buried under them? Cultivating such a large mass of ten thousand bone grave flowers and raising so many holy King bees, how many human bones have to be used to fill the pit?


    It can be said that the person who raises such flowers and bees is a heartless beast.


    After listening to the whole story, Gu Feng was also very angry. He wanted to find out the Wu evil immediately.


    It is reasonable to say that we have escaped another death. We should leave right away. But the old wind stopped because he thought of an important thing.


    He seriously opened his mouth to everyone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you think such flowers and bees can still stay here? Although we broke in, what about the people behind us? Once opened for a hundred years, a group of disciples will go on the road every five years. Once those people follow our footprints here, won''t they all die under these bees? "


    "Brother Gu means to destroy them all? But we can''t get out at all. Once we get out, we will be attacked crazily. How can we fix it? "


    This is a difficult problem, almost a little unsolved. We all know that the obstacles here must be cleaned up. Otherwise, how many immortal academy disciples will come here in the future will be in vain.


    At this time, Huo Guang frowned and said after thinking for a long time: "in fact, it''s easy to clean up these holy King bees. We just need to find their nest and control the queen bee. As long as the queen bee is in control, it is equivalent to controlling the whole swarm. Then collect these ten thousand bone grave flowers into the small world... "


    "Huh? Is it really feasible? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone is happy. If they can really hold these holy King bees in their hands, isn''t it a big killing weapon?

 Chapter 1363

    Similarly, as soon as the ancient wind heard that he had a way to take these king bees for his own use, he suddenly became interested.


    Huo Guang made it clear that they just need to control the queen bee, and then collect the ten thousand bone mound flowers of the whole canyon into the small world. They don''t need to look for the massive corpses as fertilizer.


    "In that case, let''s hurry. Even if you can''t take it for your own use, you''ll have to completely destroy it. " Said the old wind.


    Next, Gu Feng showed his hiding method and went out alone to explore. While others still stay in the internal space of the hairpin.


    The canyon is very big, and the ancient wind hiding the body shape can''t find the nest of the holy King Bee at once. I can''t help but be surprised. Even when Tarshish launched the soul search, he still did not find the nest of the holy King Bee.


    Although the nest was not found, the ancient wind found an important clue, that is, the holy King bees still staying in the flowers.


    In fact, the holy King bees that lost their attack targets did not all return to their nests, but a considerable part stayed in the canyon to collect honey. The ancient wind with active mind immediately identified a small team of holy King bees, and then secretly followed them. After a long time, it really found a nest.


    The exact location of the nest is on a cliff, but it is not a honeycomb in the ordinary sense, but a spatial node. Those returning to the nest will disappear as soon as they get close to the space node.


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of being the holy King Bee of the small holy community. It''s really unusual. It knows how to use space nodes to build nests." Gu Feng smiled and found the nest, which really made him a little excited.


    But soon the little excitement disappeared because he felt something was wrong. The layout of this spatial node involves the small world. Although these holy King bees have the strength of small saints, they are almost in the chaotic state of intelligence. With their wisdom, it is impossible to understand the structure of the small world at all.


    "Is this a small world built by Wu Xie? Although the holy King Bee is fierce and ferocious, they are all low-level lives without intelligence. They can''t understand the structure of the small world. It seems that there are only Wu Xie or other people in the Wu family. "


    Gu Feng murmured. After hesitating for a while, he finally stepped into the space node.


    As soon as I entered this small world, the ancient wind was stunned by the spectacular scene in front of me.


    Beehives, beehives, many, many beehives. At a glance, there are at least thousands of them in the whole small world.


    In fact, this small world is not too big. It is at least half smaller than the old-fashioned small world. And there is a serious lack of laws. It is not as colorful as the old-fashioned small world, and all laws are complete. Here, obviously, is specially used to breed these holy King bees.


    The hives, almost every one as big as a house, are all suspended in mid air. Many holy King bees hover around the nest and keep buzzing.


    "Damn it, where is the queen bee in so many nests? If I disturb the bees, won''t I die miserably? "


    The ancient customs at this time are difficult. First, he didn''t know which nest the queen bee was in. Second, he didn''t know how many queen bees there were.


    There should be more than one. At the same time, since these ordinary Royal bees have the strength of small saints, the queen bee should at least have the strength of great saints. Once you disturb the queen bees, do you still have a way to live?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of a wonderful idea. Since he couldn''t find the queen bee, why not take the whole small world directly? In this way, didn''t you catch it all?


    If he had to take the whole small world into his own small world, everything would be easy. If he entered his small world, then everything has the final say.


    Just do it when you think of it. The ancient style directly slowly unfolds its own small world and quietly covers the original small world.


    When he was doing all this, the whole small world was still in a calm state. Until he was about to finish, the change took place.


    From a beehive, a thunderbolt burst out: "come on, who''s making trouble? Get out of here! "


    After a loud roar, a man covered with holy King bees rushed out immediately.


    After a short induction, the man punched on the spot and killed him directly in the direction of the ancient wind.


    "Damn it, this is a great saint!"


    The ancient wind was startled and rushed away. As soon as he jumped away, the punch hit the spot and made a loud noise.


    The noise was so loud that it immediately disturbed the surrounding hives. It was only a short moment, and all the countless King bees were startled, rushed out of their nests and entered the state of attack.


    At the same time, the concealment method of ancient customs has completely failed, and he has been completely exposed.


    When the man covered with holy Royal bees saw the ancient wind, he was shocked and retreated.


    "Ancient... Ancient... Ancient style? You... Are you an antique? You... Did you really catch up here? "


    The man was stunned and completely at a loss.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree and the evil name of an ancient wind have long been spread, and there is no room for that man to be afraid. Even at this time, he was already a great saint, but he was startled at the moment of seeing the ancient style.


    "Are you the Wu family?"


    Gu Feng doesn''t know this person, but judging from the reaction of the other party, this is definitely from the Wu family.


    The man didn''t answer. He was still in a state of panic. But soon, he found the abnormality. He was surprised to find that the cultivation of ancient style was still in the early stage of Xiaosheng!


    This discovery made him confused on the spot. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand the reason.


    In fact, those who took the lead did not realize the existence of time difference at all. Although they have stayed in this world for more than ten years, more than a year has passed in the ancient wind. It is precisely because of this time difference that his cultivation is ahead of the ancient style.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, he knew that at this time, he didn''t have to be afraid of ancient customs at all. First, his own cultivation is higher than the ancient style. Second, it belongs to his territory. He has thousands of troops to mobilize.


    So he immediately smiled grimly: "hehe, ancient wind, ancient wind, you can be famous. Unfortunately, your cultivation can only stand still. Today, since you broke into Laozi, go to hell and let me Wu Han completely end your myth of the king of heaven. "


    Then, the man named Wu Han immediately summoned the countless King bees to launch a deadly attack against the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1364

    Just after Wu Han issued the attack order, countless holy King bees rushed towards the ancient wind on the spot, overwhelming and dense... It made people''s scalp numb and scared.


    To tell the truth, Wu Han is still shocked. He is still very afraid of ancient customs. Just in case, he quickly crushed a communication symbol and reported the ancient wind breaking into here.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. When he found that Wu Han was in the great saint cultivation, he was surprised. Suddenly, his mind had confirmed one thing, that is, the age difference and cultivation difference caused by the time difference. At first, they were just skeptical and not affirmed. But after seeing Wu Han, the ancient wind completely believed in the terrible consequences of the time difference.


    Facing the overwhelming holy King Bee, the ancient style did not choose to fight hard. The next second, his body directly disappeared in place.


    Long before Wu Han found him, he completely shrouded the small world with his own small world. Now, it''s just time to close the net.


    At the moment when the ancient wind disappeared, the original small world changed completely. I saw that dark clouds suddenly covered the nine days, and then there was a continuous rumble of thunder. Then, one after another, lightning came down intensively, like rain, attacking indiscriminately.


    Just for a short moment, those holy King bees were devastated. Hundreds of beehives were smashed and set on fire.


    This is equivalent to a world catastrophe. At this moment, I don''t know how many King bees died under the thunder disaster.


    At this time, Gu Feng finally found the location of the queen bee. Hundreds of hives were destroyed, and finally forced those queen bees out, as many as 148. Moreover, the size of these queen bees is also significantly larger than that of ordinary holy queen bees. Each bee is as big as a teapot. The most surprising thing is that the levels of those queen bees are all equivalent to the level of Mahatma. As expected, the queen bee here is indeed higher than the ordinary King Bee.


    So many queen bees of the great sage level really startled the ancient wind. Fortunately, this is in his small world, where he is the master of everything. He is in charge of cutting, he is in charge of life and death.


    On the other side, Wu Han was completely encircled. When he learned that he was in a small world of antiquity, he was scared to death.


    At this time, the ancient wind has disappeared, and it is impossible to expect those King bees. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wu Han planned to fight hard. He roared: "come on, ancient wind, I''m not afraid of you. At this time, my cultivation is higher than you. Your small world can''t trap me. Open it to me! "


    After a roar, Wu Han immediately squeezed his fist and went straight to the nine days.


    As long as he can smash the ancient world, he can escape. Once the small world of ancient customs is opened, he can not only escape the control of ancient customs, but also directly hit the ancient customs.


    However, is the small world of ancient style really so easy to be blown away?


    The answer is no!


    The ancient style has one mind to become a Tao and one mind to take and replace heaven. His small world is completely arranged according to the big heaven and earth. In addition, the small world of the ancient style is nurtured by the world tree. Even if the ancient style does not operate itself, over time, his small world can completely become an independent big world.


    Such a perfect little world can''t Wu Han blow it away? Even if his cultivation is high enough, it can''t be a big realm. Relatively speaking, the small world of ancient style is much stronger than others.


    Wu Han finally ushered in his own misfortune after his repeated attempts failed.


    I saw that the sun on the nine days suddenly changed. It was quiet and stable, but the next moment, the "sun" became violent. It was no longer a sun, but turned into a raging sky fire, rushed down, and said that Wu Han was swallowed up on the spot.


    This is the nirvana fire of the ninth floor of the fire demon cave, which was recovered by Emperor Yu. Over the years, this cluster of sky fire has not been the original flame, but has grown up with the ancient wind. The sky fire has long been connected with the ancient wind. As long as the ancient wind has an idea, it can be fully mobilized and used.


    The sky was so angry that Wu Han kept screaming to wash his heart and crack his lungs. He tried his best to put out the sky fire and get rid of its entanglement. But his tragic discovery that he could not do it.


    This is the small world of ancient customs. Here, ancient customs are the king, the way of heaven and the master of everything. Wu Han is limited everywhere in this small world and can''t afford to churn many waves at all.


    At this time, the ancient face condensed from the nine days. He is very dignified and domineering.


    Shouted: "Wu Han, are you not satisfied? At this time, if I want to kill you, there will be 10000 ways. If you are interested, hand over the control of these holy King bees! "


    "Ancient wind, you can''t succeed. I have informed the people of our family. Soon, leader Wu Xie will come with our family members. You''ll only have a dead end. " Wu Han roared and didn''t want to admit defeat like this. He continued to smile grimly: "hehe, hahaha, ancient wind, ancient wind, maybe you don''t know? Our leader Wu Xie is already in the realm of the holy king. He just needs to flick his finger and you will disappear. "


    "I really don''t understand. You are also known as the reincarnation of the demon star, the first king of the xuanhuang continent, but after so many years, your cultivation is still stagnant. How are you going to lead the heroes? What can you compare with our leader Wu Xie? What if you escaped from the land of Haize and chased here? In front of our leader Wu Xie, you are not even as good as shit! "


    "The holy king?"


    I was startled by the ancient wind. Is the time difference really so terrible? In the past, people who were completely crushed by themselves and trembled when they looked at themselves have thrown themselves away far away?


    Of course, this is not the time to explore, because the ancient wind learned an important message from Wu Han''s words - Wu evil is coming.


    According to Wu Xie''s cultivation and the influence of the whole Wu family, it is impossible to resist the ancient style. For today''s plan, only go and escape here quickly is the king''s way.


    As a result, Gu Feng released his big tripod and completely suppressed Wu Han at once.


    Then, he used the small world to collect all the ten thousand bone grave flowers in the whole canyon.


    Just as Gu Feng was going to contact Lan Xin to leave quickly, he saw that the sky above nine days suddenly became dark

 Chapter 1365

    Suddenly he looked up, and Gu Feng was stunned, because he found that the thing blocking the sky and the sun was actually a big palm.


    The palm has not yet fallen, but its terrible breath has pressed the ancient wind out of breath. That is the familiar majesty of the holy king. No matter how the ancient wind goes against the sky, he can''t take over at this time.


    "Damn it, Wu Xie came so soon?"


    The ancient wind was frightened into a cold sweat. At this time, he was shrouded in the majesty of the holy king and couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing that the palm was getting lower and lower and would soon fall on his head, the accident happened.


    A white light rushed in and met the big palm pressed down on the spot.


    It''s the hairpin. It''s the fairy treasure given to Lan Xin by the ancient wind. Unexpectedly, at this critical juncture, Lanxin took the initiative to control Xianbao to save him.


    With a loud bang, the palm was blocked and did not come down after all. At the same time, the milky white hairpin glittered with colorful light, which immediately took in the ancient style.


    As soon as I entered the internal space of the hairpin, the ancient wind felt a strong shock. Because people outside attacked the hairpin. The bus palm directly fanned the hairpin and crashed into a large cliff.


    "Hurry up and attack him with immortal treasure. It is Wu Xie who has arrived. At this time, he is the holy King''s cultivation!"


    Gu Feng shouted anxiously and was extremely nervous. He didn''t know whether this immortal treasure could resist Wu Xie''s attack.


    At this time, Lan Xin glared at the ancient wind and said, "do you really think I can control this thing 100%? Do you think this hairpin is my own Taoist instrument? It''s not easy to fly simply. Don''t expect too much. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s faces changed greatly. Earlier, everyone shouted to tear Wu Xie and the whole Wu family''s children to pieces, but when the ancient wind said that Wu Xie was already the holy King''s cultivation, everyone counseled.


    They are just the early cultivation of the little saint. How to fight a Saint King?


    Obviously, this is not the time to discuss that, because the hairpin is still shaking and bumping violently.


    The 1200 disciples of the immortal academy hiding in the hairpin were all shocked and vomited blood. Even Lanxin is not much better. At this time, she even has some difficulties in controlling the hairpin to escape.


    The people outside constantly attack the hairpin, and the people inside are equivalent to hiding in a hard turtle shell. Can only be beaten passively, there is no room for counterattack.


    Enough to see how terrible Wu Xie, who became the holy king, was. Even in the face of Xianbao, he can bombard recklessly.


    This situation lasted a long time before the attack from outside slowed down. At this time, Lanxin finally controlled the hairpin again.


    The hairpin rushed to the sky, which was a temporary escape from the threat of Wu Xie.


    At this time, the crowd only heard a cry from outside: "ancient wind, I know it''s you. Today, even if it''s for you, I expect you to come to me! " This voice is rarely familiar to the people present. Who else can it be if it is not Wu Xie?


    "Let''s go. Today''s Wu evil is no longer the Wu evil of the past. Even if we have immortal treasure in our hands, we can''t deal with him!" Said the old wind.


    Lanxin also knows the weight. She doesn''t intend to stay here at all. She manipulated the hairpin, broke through the air and disappeared completely over the canyon.


    I don''t know how long it took to shuttle. The hairpin finally stopped flying. They landed in an unknown mountain.


    Twelve hundred people stepped out of the internal space of the hairpin and were completely stunned when they breathed the first breath of air.


    "God, is this the Canglang continent? I feel that the heaven and earth environment here is much better than the xuanhuang continent we are familiar with! "


    Everyone felt the difference between this world and the xuanhuang continent. In contrast, the aura of heaven and earth here is stronger. Even the Holy Land shrouded by the world tree is completely inferior to the world.


    At this time, King Xiang said, "I have found records about the world in some ancient books of the family. In the classics, it is said that the world is a boundless world, which is very close to the conditions of the fairyland. This place is more suitable for practice than our dark yellow land. I guess the reason why Wu Xie''s cultivation came to the holy kingdom so soon is related to the environment of heaven and earth. "


    "So, as long as we stay in this world for ten or eight years, we can successfully achieve the holy throne? After all, we are all leaders among people. Whose talent is weaker than Wu Xie? "


    Many people have the idea that people who have just come from the barren Haize continent feel like entering heaven after they come here. Who doesn''t want to stay in such a paradise for more years?


    Even the ancient wind has such a mind. He plans to camp well in this world for a few years, and then make plans to go on the road when his cultivation reaches the holy King''s realm.


    Although I think so, the ancient wind said to everyone: "although the world is a good place for practice, don''t relax your vigilance. Don''t forget that Wu Xie has known our whereabouts. It is likely that he will pursue and kill us in the next step. So, no matter when, we have to keep a low profile. "


    "Another point is that since this world is more suitable for practice, the people in this world may be more terrible. Maybe immortals will often see them. We are outsiders. Remember not to cause trouble. This is not the Haize continent where we can cover up the sky! "


    This is a warning. These ancient customs must be explained to everyone. Otherwise, it will be everyone who will suffer.


    Although we all come from the same place and have experienced so many hardships together, our hearts have long been united. But in the final analysis, these immortal disciples still have to go their separate ways. Everyone has to look for their own opportunities.


    Parting is sad, but for their own future, we still have to say goodbye.


    The world is so big that everyone needs to explore and understand it.


    After a parting banquet, the ancient wind said to everyone, "well, there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. Let''s say goodbye. Although we will separate and seek opportunities from now on, one thing you must remember is that we are still one. If anything happens, we will come! "

 Chapter 1366

    After saying goodbye, the disciples of the immortal academy left one after another.


    Some are in groups, others choose to act alone. Some choose to travel to the mainland, while others choose to practice in isolation.


    Lanxin came to the ancient wind, looked deeply at the ancient wind, and then said, "ancient wind, do you remember what we said in Haize mainland? Now I have fulfilled my promise to bring everyone to this world. I saved your life in front of Wu Xie''s attack in the canyon. So I don''t owe you anything, and we''ll be clear from now on. "


    This is also an account of the relationship between the two. Lanxin''s eyes became moist after she said these words. With that, she turned and wanted to go, but the old wind''s words rang closely:


    "You really don''t owe me anything, but you owe Wang Shihai. You don''t need me to forgive you. You should find a way to get his forgiveness! "


    Hearing the speech, Lan Xin''s body stiffened, but she didn''t turn back and went straight. She chose to go on the road alone without anyone.


    Another five or six people came up to say goodbye. This is king Xiang and members of his family.


    As soon as he bowed his hand, King Xiang said, "brother Gu, we have experienced wind and rain all the way, which really makes me feel deeply. Let''s say goodbye now. I hope you can live up to your reputation and show your head in the world as soon as possible. "


    "Brother Xiang, take care!"


    There are also many feelings in my heart. Originally, there were many people in their Xiang family who set foot on Chengxian road. There were twenty or thirty ancient kings alone. Now, however, the total number is only six, which is really touching.


    Another three stunning women came to the ancient wind. They didn''t bow their hands and say goodbye. On the contrary, some people always look at the ancient style with an almost hate look.


    It was the sisters of the purple family and Yan Yan, who had been staring at the ancient style with hate eyes. Naturally, it was the little girl Zi linger.


    "Asshole, listen to me. You''ll always owe our sisters. You''ll never know for a lifetime. Today is a farewell. If we meet again next time, we will be strangers! " Zi linger said.


    Ziling''er is really disappointed with the ancient style. To tell the truth, in her heart, she very much hopes that the ancient style can be better for her sister. But every time the ancient wind was scolded coldly. Gradually, Zi linger no longer had any hope for the ancient wind.


    Especially last time, the three of them had planned to grab the hairpin for Gu Feng, but they were severely scolded by Gu Feng, which made Zi linger angry. Since then, ziling''er has never paid attention to the ancient customs. If it hadn''t been for this time that everyone was firmly tied together, they would have said goodbye early in the morning.


    Before leaving, Yan Yan''s eyes were full of complex colors. After watching the ancient style for a long time, she gave a faint sigh. Said: "ancient wind, do you remember the demon star last time? If calculated according to the time difference, the demon star may have grown up. Maybe you will meet in this world. You have to be careful yourself. In addition, you are the reincarnation of the demon star, which is not allowed by the world. You must not expose this identity. The horror of this world is far beyond our imagination. We don''t have the slightest reliance here. If your identity is exposed, it will be very dangerous. You... Do it. "


    "Let''s go, sister Yan Yan. What are you worried about for him?" Ziling''er shouted impatiently. Finally, she pulled Yan Yan and completely disappeared in front of the ancient wind.


    "Take care, if something happens, you will come!" The ancient wind shouted at the three people''s backs.


    "Who dares to trouble you? If you don''t get into trouble and ask us to help, thank God! " The voice of ziling''er disappeared completely in the eyes of the ancient wind with their figure.


    Although ziling''er and her sister zixiahan have always had no good face for him, Gu Feng still regards them as friends.


    Next, qingtianpeng and little fox came forward to say goodbye. They also chose to leave the ancient style and travel alone for experience.


    Then came the pair of enemies, emptiness and Lingxiao. As soon as they said goodbye to the ancient style, they heard the word "evil animal" from emptiness, so they chased to the horizon


    Everyone is gone, only the ancient wind and wood are left.


    Originally, when the ancient wind wanted to take Mu Qingqing''s hand and thoroughly enjoy the scenery of this land, an accident happened.


    Mu Qingqing took out his palm, shook his head slightly at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, I can''t accompany you, and I''ll leave you too. You have to go your own way in the future. "


    "Huh? Why? " Gu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect Mu Qingqing to say goodbye to himself anyway. He said, "I understand that others want to find their own opportunities, but do you and I still share each other? Mine is yours, yours is mine. Shall we wander together and look for opportunities together? "


    "Ancient customs, there are some things you don''t understand. Today I must separate from you!" Mu Qingqing still insists on leaving, which makes the ancient wind wonder more.


    Gu Feng grabbed Mu Qingqing''s hand and said solemnly, "sister Qing, can you tell me why?"


    "Why?" Mu Qingqing chuckled and then said, "brother Feng, have you forgotten what I said? I''d like to be your little lover all my life. Since I''m a little lover, I''d better keep a distance. Isn''t it more intimate? "


    "Nonsense, now I don''t want you to leave, let alone allow you to leave!"


    With that, Gu Feng directly held Mu Qingqing in his arms, then his tone became a little softer and said, "sister Qing, have you forgotten your mother''s words? My mother has repeatedly told us to hurry up and have children. If you leave me, when can we make people successful? "


    With that, Gu Feng''s palm began to be dishonest, rubbing on Mu Qingqing''s back, and the position of his hand was getting lower and lower.


    "Brother Feng, you rascal, do you really think of me as a little lover who wants to use it immediately?"


    Although he said so, Mu Qingqing didn''t push the ancient wind away. Instead, she chose to cater and took the initiative to stick her cherry mouth to the antique lips.


    It''s happy to make out with the loved one. Mu Qingqing soon forgot herself, and her desire was completely provoked. When she reacted, she found that she was already naked


    "Brother Feng, you rascal, you are so skillful in taking off your clothes. Do you often do such things?"

 Chapter 1367

    After a lot of ups and downs, this intersection has satisfied both of them. This kind of satisfaction is the double satisfaction of body and mind, which is really unforgettable forever.


    Mu Qingqing curled up in the arms of the ancient wind and kept drawing small circles on the ancient wind''s chest with his fingertips. After a long time, he said, "brother Feng, in the days without me, I allow you to find other women. Or that sentence, no matter how many women you find, you must always leave a place for me in your heart. "


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Gu Feng chuckled. He gently scraped the tip of Mu Qingqing''s nose with his hand, which looked very intimate. He continued: "if you want to be so naughty again, I will punish you? Besides, when did I say I agreed to let you leave me? "


    "Brother Feng, I''m serious. I said, I must leave you!"


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Mu Qingqing''s face showed a bitter smile. She got up from the old wind, shook her body, and was completely dressed. She looked at the ancient wind, her eyes were full of complex colors, and said, "brother Feng, don''t you understand the real reason why sister Jing left you?"


    "Sister Jing?"


    At the mention of nalanjing, the look of ancient wind changed on the spot. That''s a love of his, but unfortunately, I haven''t heard from him for so many years.


    "Sister Qing, sister Jing left me because of her special status. She has become a demon. If she follows me, she can''t get promoted. Therefore, she must go to the devil land. "


    "This is just one of them. According to your ability and feelings for her, even if her cultivation stays in the kingdom of God forever, you can''t dislike her, can you? Even so, she chose to leave you. What does that mean? "


    "Sister Jing said she wanted to protect me forever!"


    The ancient wind whispered, the heart is not the taste. Nalanjing''s character is very distinct and independent. At the same time, she also deeply loves the ancient style. Her only wish is to protect the ancient style all her life.


    But one day when she found that the ancient wind no longer needed her protection, she suddenly felt that she had become a useless person. This is the real reason why nalanjing decided to leave.


    Impressively, Gu Feng suddenly looked up. He looked at Mu Qingqing and asked in surprise, "sister Qing, do you want to learn from sister Jing and be my patron saint? If you really think so, I advise you to give up the idea. Now I have completely grown up. With my special physique, how many people can keep up with my practice? Even if you get more opportunities, I can''t need your protection. "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "brother Feng, it seems that you still don''t understand the real reason why sister Jing left you. It''s true that she needs to be promoted, and it''s true that she wants to protect you. But there is another reason that she may not understand herself - the sense of existence. "


    "Sense of existence?"


    Gu Feng was completely confused by this and couldn''t help but bow his head and meditate. When he looked up to ask for clarification, he was startled because Mu Qingqing was gone and her body had already disappeared in the sky.


    "Brother Feng, don''t chase me. Think about these three words yourself. It is precisely because of these three words that I chose to leave you temporarily! "


    The voice became weaker and weaker, and Mu Qingqing''s figure finally completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    He didn''t chase, because he knew that even if Mu Qingqing was forced to stay today, Mu Qingqing would still choose to leave herself at any time, because her intention to go had been decided.


    Gu Feng sat on the top of a cliff alone. He thought about it for three days.


    When the first ray of sunshine on his face on the fourth day, he opened his eyes.


    He said to himself, "I understand, I understand. You choose to leave me one by one. In the final analysis, you are still afraid that your cultivation will not keep up with me because you feel pressure on me... Is this the so-called sense of existence?"


    After figuring out this problem, the ancient wind''s heart is a burst of colic.


    He did not deny the problem, but deliberated deeply before and after. If you think about it carefully, it''s true.


    Add up, there are six or seven women in the ancient style, but when you come here, there is only one wood Qingqing with you. Why? In the final analysis, it is still caused by the cultivation gap.


    Whether Gu Feng wants it or not, he has to admit the fact that if his cultivation can keep up with his footsteps, he will be closer, such as Mu Qingqing. Of course, it''s understandable that Mu Qingqing came closer to him as a childhood sweetheart, but how does LAN binger explain? They have been together since they were seven years old. They have been together for the longest time.


    The reason why LAN binger didn''t follow him here is that Lan binger''s cultivation can''t keep up with himself. For example, this is especially true for Lvping and Nie Qian who met later. The reason why ancient customs chose to leave them is that their cultivation can''t keep up with their own pace.


    Another example is Lan Xin. Gu Feng has always refused her and is unwilling to marry her. In the final analysis, it is because of this problem.


    "Well, whether I admit it or not, this problem has already taken root in my heart. Sin, thanks to what I keep saying, I don''t want to implicate anyone. In fact, in my subconscious mind, it''s because their cultivation is too low, which implicates myself... "


    Gu Feng sighed deeply and figured out the problem. He only felt that he was sinful.


    In other words, when he figured out these problems, the whole person felt open-minded and enlightened. Suddenly, he miraculously found that his cultivation was automatically advanced. At this time, he is no longer the initial cultivation of Xiaosheng, but the middle stage.


    "Hehe, is this promotion? It seems that the reason why he was promoted so quickly is that he was suppressed too fiercely in Haize mainland. "


    Suddenly, Gu Feng remembered an important thing, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile on the spot.


    In his small world, didn''t he suppress Wu Han, a great saint of the Wu family? In his small world, there is not only a great saint Wu Han, but also a group of terrible holy King bees.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s mind immediately immersed in the five-color tripod.


    As soon as he was immersed in his mind, he found that Wu Han was actually meditating in seclusion.


    "Hehe, you''ve become a prisoner. You''re still in the mood to practice. Do you think I have become a blessed place? "


    Gu Feng sneered, and then there was a loud bang. A snow-white and bright lightning suddenly appeared and directly cleaved on Wu Han''s forehead.

 Chapter 1368

    The lightning came so suddenly that it was a disaster for Wu Han.


    Wu Han, who was practicing before, immediately ran around with blood and gas, and directly gushed out an old blood. His hair was blown up and his whole body was blackened.


    "Who? Who''s sneaking up on me? "


    Subconsciously, Wu Han bounced up. He was so angry that he was covered with blue smoke.


    It was not until this voice roared out that he realized his situation. It turned out that he was no longer a free body, but a prisoner of ancient customs. This is among the ancient Taoist instruments. Who else can attack you?


    Sure enough, the voice of the ancient wind immediately rang: "ha ha, what a big ''Ben Zun'', I''m so afraid. I attacked you secretly. How are you doing? "


    With the words sounded, the "sky" condensed an ancient face, full of flirtation.


    At this time, Wu Han was among his Taoist instruments, which was his plaything. With Wu Han''s accomplishments, it is impossible to smash this Taoist instrument.


    "Ancient style..." Wu Han looked up at the sky and gnashed his teeth.


    "Hehe, are you disappointed to see that I''m still alive? It seems that Wu Xie, the leader you rely on, has not done anything to me. " The old wind still ridiculed each other and felt good. He was thinking about what to do with this guy.


    If you follow what they have done to the disciples of the immortal academy, you should slap and shout to death. But when you think about it carefully, Wu Han''s role is actually a little.


    "Old wind, you can''t die easily. What if you escape from the leader temporarily? You will eventually die in his hands. You never know how terrible it is for him to become a holy queen. "


    "Boom!"


    Wu Han''s answer was a sky thunder, which made him scream and roll on the spot.


    Gu Feng''s face cooled on the spot and sneered, "it seems that you haven''t found out the situation yet? In the middle of my Taoist instrument, do you dare to threaten me? "


    With that, the scene in front of Wu Han changed. It was no longer a peaceful blue sky and white clouds. Then it became a lava cave leaping with flames.


    This change made Wu Han miserable on the spot, screaming and yelling.


    While Wu Han was suffering, a cluster of white flames suddenly appeared again. The white flame was very strange. It was not burning his body, but wrapped his head. It was burning his spirit.


    "Ah... Ancient wind, you must die if you use such a vicious means to deal with me. I curse you for being haunted by karma in the future... "


    The burning of the spirit made Wu Han extremely painful. Although he is a great saint, here is the Taoist instrument of the ancient wind, and the ancient wind is the master of everything here. His accomplishments have been suppressed.


    Wu Han struggled and cursed in extreme pain, trying to get rid of the terrible sky fire, but where can he do it?


    The next second, the disaster arose again. A cross appeared behind him. Without help, he tied him up directly and made a solid knot. No matter how he struggled, it was fruitless.


    "Wu Han, enjoy yourself. If you haven''t died in seventy-seven or forty-nine days, I''ll consider whether to give you a pleasure. "


    With that, Gufeng wanted to quit. However, an unexpected scene happened to him. Wu Han, who looked very strong on the surface, begged for mercy:


    "Ancient wind, you can''t go. Go ahead. What do you want? As long as you will spare me, I will promise you whatever you want. "


    "Huh? Can''t make it so soon? You didn''t wait for your leader to save you? "


    "Old wind, I lost, I was wrong. I know that with your ability, even our leader Wu Xie is not so easy to find you. Come on, I promise you whatever you want! " Wu handao.


    "Hehe, you should have known the current affairs so much." Gu Feng chuckled. The next second he removed the burning of the sky fire and completely released Wu Han. He said, "you know what I want."


    "You want the control of the holy queen bee. No problem. I can give you everything." Wu Han said simply.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t seem very satisfied, so he said, "holy King Bee, that''s what I must get. Even if you don''t want to give it to me now, I can get it by myself. If you want to live, you need other chips. You know, if I let you out, it would be the biggest threat to me, and I''m very embarrassed. "


    Wen Yan, Wu Han is in trouble. His face was black and blue, so he stood where he was.


    In fact, he knows what the ancient style wants, and he also knows that the ancient style can''t let himself go like this. If you want to live, there is only one way to go, that is to completely take refuge in the ancient style. Only by becoming a person of the ancient style can the ancient style let go of itself.


    However, taking refuge in the ancient style is not as simple as a sentence. Oral taking refuge has no restraint ability at all. The only way is by contract.


    Only by signing the soul contract, the ancient style will fully trust itself.


    Thinking of these, Wu Han''s face became more gloomy, because once he signed the contract, he would lose his freedom forever, and he would become a slave of the ancient style forever.


    It has to be said that Wu Han is also a very smart and straightforward person. After a brief hesitation, he slapped him on the forehead. Immediately, a blood wave rushed into the sky and soon condensed into a big "deed".


    Seeing this, Gu Feng chuckled and secretly said that Wu Han was indeed a smart man. Without the slightest hesitation, he put the contract away. After a spell, Wu Han''s life and death were completely controlled by him.


    Since then, no matter where Wu Han is, the ancient style can kill him invisibly with only one thought. Even, once Wu Han''s heart has any evil thoughts, the ancient style can be sensed in an instant.


    "Slave... Slave Wu Han, meet your master!"


    Wu Han''s face was blue and he knelt down to the ancient wind. His body trembled slightly and looked very unwilling.


    Gu Feng also saw Wu Han''s unwillingness, but he did not scold Wu Han, but said gently: "I know you are unwilling, but this is also your own choice. You can''t blame others. Do you know what to do next? "


    "Back... Back to master, a total of 89 people in my Wu family have escaped from Haize mainland and have been here for 15 years. Among the 89 people, eight were damaged because of the impact on the saint''s territory. At this time, there are 81 people, including me. "

 Chapter 1369

    "When you hit the holy land, you Wu family lost eight people?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was startled. Is the promotion proportion of the Wu family too high?


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that when more than 10000 disciples of the immortal academy stormed the Holy Land in Haize mainland, they lost a full six or seven thousand people, almost more than two-thirds of the death rate. Only eight of the 89 people in the Wu family lost when they hit the sage territory?


    "Is it possible that you Wu family have some secret methods specifically aimed at this realm?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    "Return to your master, there is no secret method. The reason for such a high success rate is due to the laws of the world. In contrast, the world is more comprehensive and more suitable for practice. Therefore, the risk of attacking the sage''s realm here will be relatively reduced. " Wu Han answered truthfully.


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Feng frowned again. He was unworthy of the dead disciples of the immortal Academy. It would be great if everyone could insist on coming here in the realm of impact.


    At the thought of those immortal academy disciples who died to impact the realm, Gu Feng''s heart was a burst of colic.


    Then, he simply bypassed the topic and said to Wu Han, "tell me about your Wu family. What development have you made since you came here for 15 years? After such a long delay, why don''t you choose to go on the road? "


    "Master, among the 81 people who survived the Wu family, I was the weakest, so I was arranged to live in the canyon. As far as I know, of the 81 people, 12 have reached the holy Kingdom, and the rest are at the level of great saint. Even, several people are already on the top of the great saint, so they send a foot to the door and can achieve the holy King''s throne. "


    "Is this... So strong?"


    At this time, Gu Feng was really frightened. At first, he thought that only Wu Xie had set foot on the holy throne. How could he have thought that so many people had reached this level.


    According to the power of the Wu family at this time, how can we avenge these immortal disciples who follow Gu Feng?


    Although Gu Feng was shocked, he pretended to be calm and said, "the reason why you chose to take refuge in me so happily must not be entirely because you are afraid of death? The whole Wu family''s children are enjoying all kinds of resource treatment outside and are constantly promoted, but you can only keep dry in the Canyon... Therefore, there have been complaints in your heart for a long time, haven''t you? "


    "Yes!" Surprisingly, Wu Han readily admitted that there was no concealment and deception at all. He continued: "I was originally a collateral person, and I entered the immortal academy through potential assessment. So I didn''t pay much attention to it all the time, which directly sent me to the canyon to guard the broken five-color altar... I really didn''t agree with it, but so what? In the face of absolute strength, I can only choose to bear it. "


    "Well, that''s human nature. You''d better continue to talk about other situations of your Wu family. Where is your foothold? Why haven''t you chosen to continue on the road after coming here for so many years? "


    "Yes, master. The current base camp of the Wu family is located on Aolong mountain outside the broken dragon city. It controls all the resources in the square garden of the broken dragon city. It is a hegemon. Not many forces dare to provoke us easily. In fact, we haven''t been in this world for a long time. The reason why we can rise so quickly is that we Wu people are all extremely evil geniuses and have always been favored by major forces. Therefore, no forces are willing to embarrass us. "


    "Not only did no force embarrass us, on the contrary, those big forces with immortal seats also took the initiative to show goodwill and deliberately solicit. I don''t know who the leader of Wu Xie took refuge in. When the master asks us why we are still reluctant to go on the road, I don''t know more. If I stay in the canyon, it is equivalent to being exiled. I''m not qualified to ask such a thing. "


    Wu Han said a lot at once, basically answering all the information that the ancient wind wanted to know. After learning these basic information, Gu Feng was really shocked by the severe earthquake.


    Fangyuan is the territory of the Wu family, and this force is relatively large. At least, it is much more than the Wu family''s territory in Shenglong city.


    Similarly, the ancient style was not too shocked in front of Wu Han. He still pretended not to change his face and asked, "where is the broken dragon city you said? How big is the whole Canglang continent and what kind of pattern is it? "


    "This..." Wu Han was a little embarrassed. After pondering for a while, he said awkwardly: "master, in fact, I also want to know how big Canglang continent is, but... I just heard someone say something about Canglang 8000 states when I first arrived here. I estimated that the world should be divided into 8000 states. As for how big a state is, I''m not sure. I reckon that the world will be much larger than the five dark and yellow regions we are familiar with. It is said that the world is very close to the fairyland. Fairyland, that is the boundless existence... "


    "Such a big world?"


    At first, he only knew that the Canglang continent was big, bigger than the xuanhuang five regions, but he didn''t expect that the continent would be so big.


    What''s the concept of 8000 States? That''s boundless.


    The lower boundary of Kyushu is also divided by States, which are also "states", but ancient customs believe that a state here is definitely many times larger than a state of Kyushu.


    "Master, you have to be careful, because we are probably still in Longzhou. The broken dragon city where the Wu family is located is located in Longzhou. "


    "Is that so? Then I have to think about it! "


    All of a sudden, an idea arose in the heart of the ancient wind. He wanted to revenge in time. Since he came to the territory of the Wu family, if he didn''t take some action, wouldn''t he be seen all over?


    Although I had this idea in mind, the ancient style did not make a decision immediately. Because he knew that this matter should not be reckless. After all, the weakest member of the Wu family is probably enough to drink a pot. If you accidentally meet the holy king of the Wu family, it will be even worse.


    After temporarily suppressing his impulse, Gu Feng said, "I''ll give you resources later to help you practice. Now, let''s go and see those Baby King bees. "


    At the mention of those holy King bees, the ancient wind can hardly wait. In contrast, the value of those holy King bees is too much compared with Wu Handa.

 Chapter 1370

    Gu Feng believes that there is no problem in grinding several holy kings with these holy King bees in his hand. Even, the ancient wind has been thinking evil, whether to directly use Wu Han to bring the holy King Bee back to his family, and then... Hey hey!


    Presumably, when Wu Xie saw that the holy King Bee he had worked hard to cultivate would be brought back by exiled Wu Han to attack his family, he must be angry and spit blood?


    Thinking of this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth inevitably aroused a trace of evil smile.


    On the spot, Gu Feng took Wu Han directly into his small world.


    As soon as I came in, the ancient wind was stunned by the scene in front of me. I saw that the dense holy King bees surged wildly as soon as they saw themselves.


    Even, the ancient wind has seen that the 48 queen bees are full of resentment, and they want to eat themselves up.


    The King Bee swarmed over like this. It was silly to see the ancient wind for a while. Just as the holy King bees were about to arrive, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Wuwu... Wuwu


    Bursts of slightly sharp bamboo flute sounded in real time. Those holy King bees who were in anger miraculously stopped their attack. Groups of Royal bees stayed where they were and did not move.


    Wuwu... Wuwu


    Another sharp flute sounded, and all the holy King bees retreated and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After all the king bees retreated, Wu Han immediately knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind and said, "these bees disturbed the master. Please forgive me!"


    "Oh!"


    The ancient wind suddenly came back and asked, "usually you use flute to control the swarm? In this way, isn''t it troublesome? "


    "Back to my master, bamboo flute is just a hobby of mine. In fact, it''s not so troublesome to control these holy King bees. Just use your mind. " Wu Han replied.


    After pondering for a while, he hesitated, and finally continued to say, "master, those queen bees are actually controlled by a soul contract like me. As long as you master their soul contract, you can easily control the swarm. "


    When he said these words, Wu Han felt very bitter. Because he suddenly found that he had fallen into the same situation as those King bees - slaves and tools!


    Wu Han knew that the ancient wind wanted to get the control of the holy King Bee, so he was not stingy. He directly took out 48 light groups, held them in his hands and said, "master, this is the soul brand of the 48 queen bees. As long as you take them, you can control them."


    Looking at the 48 light groups in front of me, Gu Feng''s heart is still a little excited.


    Not to mention the countless bee colonies, there are only 48 queen bees, which is equivalent to a great saint! All of a sudden, he took forty-eight great saints as slaves. Who can not be excited?


    Excited to excited, Gu Feng didn''t really put away all these soul marks at once, because he still had a plan, which must be implemented by Wu Han himself. Only when these holy King bees are in his hands can they play their role to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, the ancient wind did not accept it, but pondered and said, "if I let you take these holy King bees to attack your Wu family, would you like to?"


    "This......" suddenly, Wu Han''s face became iron blue and angry. Seeing that the look of the ancient wind began to turn cold, he hardened his head and said, "if the master has an order, Wu Han should sacrifice his life to complete it. It''s just... If I go, I''ll really sacrifice my life to complete the task. It will be difficult to come back to meet my master. "


    Smell speech, the ancient wind is silent. Wu Han is right. If you really force him to do it, it will be very difficult. With the strength of Wu Han, so many great saints and holy kings in the Wu family can''t escape once they are exposed.


    After thinking for a while, the old wind said, "it''s not difficult to complete the task and save your life. At that time, you just need to separate an avatar to do it. Your self doesn''t have to take the risk at all. "


    "Avatar? The strength of the avatar is not as good as the original. If you can''t do it well, you have to be seen through. Once seen through, will not all previous efforts be wasted? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you a more clever method of separation, which will not be easily seen through."


    With that, the ancient wind directly pointed at Wu Han''s forehead with his fingertips, and a message soon passed through. It was the separation method.


    This separation method is absolutely brilliant, because it is an ancient custom from Lingxiao. Lingxiao''s separation method is an absolute treasure. It can be turned into ten, and each has 100% combat power, and it is impossible to be easily seen through. In the past, in the Forbidden City of eight wastelands, Lingxiao completely defeated emptiness by this separation method.


    Wu Han closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he couldn''t help kowtowing on the spot: "master, you... You taught me this anti heaven method? I... how can I repay you? "


    "All your people are mine. How can I repay you? You are strong, which is also a great help to me. Do a good job. You can''t live without your benefits in the future. The chance you get from following me is definitely a hundred times better than following Wu Yiqiang! "


    "Thank you, master. Wu Han will certainly live up to his master''s kindness in the future!"


    Wu Han''s face showed a look of ecstasy, especially excited. After three consecutive kowtows, he got up and said to Gu Feng, "master, there is another important thing I haven''t reported to you, that is, Wu Xie is about to get married. According to his current prestige, the hall will be full of guests and all ethnic groups will gather. If we choose to do it then... "


    At this point, Wu Han''s face showed an evil smile. After listening to the ancient wind, he was stunned at first, and then he smiled tacitly.


    Wu Xie chose to get married at this juncture. Isn''t that the best time to retaliate? If he makes a fuss at his wedding, let alone a big wedding, it''s not easy for him to save his face.


    Therefore, Gu Feng hurriedly asked, "come on, who is the object of Wu Xie''s wedding? Are you beautiful? "


    "Ah... Master, do you think... Although I haven''t seen that woman, I know that she definitely belongs to the world, because her fame has been spread all over dozens of States and is a household name. Such a wonderful fairy, why don''t you enjoy it yourself? In this way, he can not only cheer himself up, but also give Wu Xie a big green hat, so that he can never lift his head. Isn''t it happy? "


    Wu Han''s eyes were strange. When he finished these words, he didn''t forget to stir his eyebrows against the ancient style. It was cheap enough.

 Chapter 1371

    "Green hat?"


    When Gu Feng heard these three words, he thought of a person on the spot, that was le Xingcheng, who used to be famous in the eight wastelands.


    In those years, Le Xingcheng and Gu Fengcheng were rivals. Gu Fengcheng used this method to occupy his fiancee Nie Qian. The final result of this incident was that Le Xingcheng was completely unable to lift his head, and even lost his face by his fellow disciples. His fiancee Nie Qian, however, has completely become Gufeng''s own woman and has given birth to a son named Changsheng for Gufeng.


    Think about the women who occupy others. It''s really a gratifying thing. Is it the enemy''s women who can make people laugh three times.


    A saying goes like this: the best way to attack your opponent is not to kill him, but to give him a big green hat.


    Think of here, the corners of the ancient mouth can not help but hang up a slight smile. She hurriedly asked, "the woman who can marry Wu Xie must have some extraordinary background besides her own fame? Tell me, who''s the woman''s last name? Where did it come from? "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Han put away his cheap face and said very seriously, "master, it''s really not easy to mention the origin of the woman. Her name is Han Yuxin. She is the apple of the Han family. The Han family''s influence is almost boundless. Its sphere of influence is all over several big states. It seems that there are more than two or three immortals in his family... "


    "Although Han Yuxin is young, only in her fifties, she has the cultivation of the holy king. She... Is the absolute leader among people and the top demon among demons. It is said that Han Yuxin was belligerent and challenged all sides from childhood, but he failed! That''s why she''s so famous. "


    "Master, just imagine that such a woman would marry Wu Xie, which is enough to see the weight of Wu Xie in the eyes of those great forces?"


    Snap!


    An artifact played by the ancient wind was crushed. Wu Han''s words touched the ancient wind too much.


    If what Wu Han said is true, Wu Xie at this time is really terrible. Obviously, the power of the Han family is enormous. Once Wu Xie marries the Pearl of the Han family, it will be even more powerful. At that time, how can Wu Xie be moved by the ancient style without any foundation?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng angrily stared at Wu Han and scolded, "you dead slave, what''s your heart? Such a terrible woman, but you let me rape her? You want me to die early! "


    "What''s more, you''re a 50 year old witch, older than my mother, but you let me sleep with her? Are you trying to disgust me? "


    "Old witch? That... "Wu Han was dumbfounded when he heard these three words. He didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, in the monastic world, the age of 50 can almost be described as a "young girl". Where can you become an old witch again?


    Compared with those old monsters who are thousands and tens of thousands of years old, 50 is really too young.


    "Well... Master, you have wronged me. I don''t want to disgust you, nor dare I calculate you. But it is said that Han Yuxin is really beautiful. If you don''t take it for yourself, wouldn''t it be a pity? "


    "Fuck off, why don''t you marry a fifty thousand year old witch? They are also beautiful! "


    The spirit of the ancient wind doesn''t come anywhere. At the age of 50, it''s almost half his age. How can the ancient wind get rid of it?


    In fact, I don''t know how old I am at this time. He was twenty-six or seven years old when he left the xuanhuang five regions. But they have crossed such a long cosmic galaxy. Who knows what the time difference should be? If we don''t calculate the time difference, he should only be 29 years old based on his own perception.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about the "old witch" anymore. Instead, he changed the subject and asked, "what''s the day of Wu Xie''s wedding?"


    "After January!"


    "So fast?" The ancient wind frowned gently, then nodded and said, "it''s good. It also gives you enough time to get familiar with the art of separation. Now you go back to the family. At that time, you just need to say that you can get rid of my control with the advantage of cultivation. In order to dispel their doubts, you can also reveal this place, and they will come to check it. And I need to deliberately leave my breath and some fighting marks here. "


    "It''s a good idea, but how can we meet? On the wedding day, how do we do it? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. On the wedding day, I will sneak into the wedding scene. I will naturally contact you at that time. All your actions must follow my orders!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Han was ordered to go back, and the ancient wind deliberately made many fighting marks in the nameless mountain as planned, leaving his own breath at the same time.


    Then, the ancient wind quietly left. He couldn''t stay here waiting for the Wu family to come to find himself.


    In the following days, the ancient customs did not choose to practice in seclusion and wait for the loss of days. Instead, he chose to change his appearance and wander around.


    It took half a month, and the ancient wind figured out the situation first. He is indeed in Longzhou, where the Wu family is located, but Longzhou is not dominated by the Wu family. The Wu family just got a place in Longzhou.


    Han Yuxin''s family is located in the boundary of Hanzhou to the east of Longzhou. Its wide influence directly radiated to five or six large states. Even Longzhou at the foot of the ancient wind actually belongs to their Han family''s sphere of influence.


    In this half month, almost the whole Longzhou was talking about the marriage of the daughter of the Han family to Wu Xie. It can be said that it was noisy and well-known. The Wu family, however, is buying for the wedding. They are so busy that they are in full swing.


    These days, Gu Feng has also gone to the duanlong city where the Wu family is located. It can be regarded as a general understanding of the Wu family''s power.


    Today''s Wu family is actually developing in the direction of zongmen. Although there are not many people in their own family, they have recruited a large number of strong people.


    Just small saints, they recruited a full 5000 people, more than a hundred great saints, and there were tens of thousands of people under saints.


    This is just the rudiment of a sect. In fact, the Wu family has not officially announced its establishment. However, according to some "well-informed" sources, Wu Yizheng plans to announce the establishment of a religion on the day of his wedding.


    In fact, even Wu Han doesn''t know much about these messages. He is a "exiled" person. He is only responsible for squatting in the canyon. He knows very little about everything outside.


    "Why doesn''t this damned Wu Xie choose to continue on his way, but to teach here? What does he want to do? "


    Gu Feng wondered. Anyway, he couldn''t understand Wu Xie''s intention. It is reasonable to say that his cultivation has reached the holy Kingdom, so he should not continue to stay and start on the road as soon as possible.


    But Wu Xie didn''t choose to go on the road. At this time, he wanted to teach again. It was obvious that he was making a long-term plan.

 Chapter 1372

    Wu Xie wants to marry in this world and teach here. In any case, he is making long-term plans and doesn''t look like a person who wants to continue on the road.


    Now, I was confused about the ancient style. I couldn''t understand what Wu Xie wanted to play.


    In the remaining half a month, the ancient wind did not choose to continue wandering, but concentrated on finding a retreat and consolidating his cultivation.


    In the second half of the month, the Wu family was even more busy. Even they were too busy to go to the unknown mountain where Gufeng used to stay to check the authenticity.


    Wu Han also often sent messages back, saying that he had not been suspected, and his separation skills were basically familiar in the second half of the month, waiting for the wedding day to play a role.


    The expected day has finally come. Today is the day of Wu Xie''s wedding.


    On this day, nearly ten major states around Longzhou became lively. Many top forces chose to send representatives to congratulate on this day. In addition, there are many famous old people on the mainland who are also invited. Today''s Aolong mountain outside the broken dragon city is in full swing.


    The ancient wind also set off. He turned into a white elegant guest with a folding fan. He was full of scenery, casual and natural, but also became a beautiful scenery.


    When I came to Aolong mountain, the ancient wind was really shocked by the layout here.


    First of all, it is the rich and inseparable aura of heaven and earth. As long as you take a sip gently, you will feel comfortable all over. Here is the absolute blessed land of Xianshan, which is very suitable for education to take root.


    The layout of the whole Aolong mountain is even more exquisite. It is designed according to the 108 stars of Tiangang and Disha. It''s amazing how big it is.


    "This damn Wu Xie is worthy of being an array master. His array attainments are by no means below me!"


    Gu Feng was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t move in his face. As soon as he saw the representatives of the major forces or the celebrities of the predecessors, he quickly greeted them and pretended to be very familiar. This made the representatives of the major forces also very surprised. Finally, they had to laugh and say some bullshit of "I''ve heard so much and nice to meet you".


    After wandering for a long time, Gu Feng found an embarrassing fact. It seems that he didn''t have an invitation and couldn''t even enter the main venue. If he can''t get into the main venue, how will he implement his plan? Although we are all guests who come to congratulate, there is also a hierarchy. Only those prestigious predecessors and celebrities on the mainland and representatives of top powers are eligible to enter the main venue, that is, Tiankui peak, the first main peak of Aolong mountain.


    While the ancient wind was secretly worried, he suddenly saw two old men with white beards greeting warmly not far away:


    "Oh, yuankong old ghost, long time no see, long time no see. After so many years, why haven''t you died of old age?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, you Fei Laogui haven''t died yet. How can I be willing to go first?"


    The two old guys seemed to be very good old friends. They began to pinch each other as soon as they met. While they pinched each other, some people in the past saluted them respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the ancient mouth immediately aroused a smile. He said to himself, "it seems that these two people should be famous predecessors. I can''t get into the main venue. Why don''t you think of a way for them?"


    As soon as I read this, I immediately had an idea in my heart. Still far away, he smiled and arched his hands: "Oh, hey, isn''t this the original empty old ghost and Fei old ghost? It''s time to say goodbye, isn''t it? I can''t imagine that you are still alive. It''s really an accident, an accident, ha ha ha! Since we have not died of old age, we should have a good drink today! "


    While talking, Gu Feng had come to them and gave two old ghosts a bear hug. Looking at that posture, it seems like an old friend for thousands of years.


    In this scene, the two old men with white beards were stunned on the spot. It can be said that they were not prepared at all.


    After they looked at each other, they saw that the man called Fei Laogui, with his head tilted, looked at the ancient style up and down, and then asked tentatively, "this Taoist friend, we... Knew each other before?"


    "Hey, you heartless old Fei, can''t you even recognize me? In those days, do you remember who chased you to heaven and earth? Who came out to save you? " Gu Feng''s face sank and pretended to be angry. In fact, where did he know these two old men? At this time, he is simply pinching and pulling.


    Anyway, who hasn''t been chased and killed by an old monk like them? If you are his Savior, just leave the old man to guess for yourself.


    Seeing the two old ghosts more confused, the ancient wind shook the folding fan in his hand on the spot, deliberately posed with his left hand, pinched a strange handprint and said, "this reminds you that you can''t remember who I am?"


    At the sight of this strange gesture and handprint, the old Fei became even more confused on the spot. After half a ring, he seemed to suddenly realize: "Oh... It''s you, you are... You are that... What are you?"


    "Ah, by the way, by the way, I am, I am that what, you old thing, finally think of me? Ha ha ha... "


    On the other hand, the old man named yuan Kong seemed to think of something, and immediately changed into a suddenly enlightened look: "Oh... I remember, I remember. Didn''t we save the old ghost from the five poisons old devil together? This matter can not be forgotten, absolutely can not be forgotten. Ha ha ha... "


    "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right!"


    As soon as the ancient wind shook the folding fan, he laughed again, and suddenly became more intimate.


    In the dark, the old ghost Fei whispered to the old ghost, "old man, why can''t I remember what you said? Who is this Taoist friend in front of us? "


    "Well... Since he said he knew us and said he had a nose and eyes, he must be right. Let''s just follow his words. If we let him know that we don''t remember him at all, wouldn''t it hurt this Taoist friend''s heart? You know, he''s your Savior! "


    "Brother yuankong is right. But what should we call him? It seems that we can''t ask his name directly? "


    "Well... Don''t worry. I think this man is unfathomable. Those who enter the immortal gate with one foot can''t see his cultivation and real age. Presumably, he must be a man of great merit. Also, I think this Taoist friend knows many famous people. Let''s see what others call him! "


    "It seems that it can only be so, alas!"

 Chapter 1373

    The two old guys discussed secretly for a long time, but they still couldn''t remember who the "life-saving benefactor" in front of them was, which made them very embarrassed.


    Finally, he got involved with two famous figures, and the antique plan was half completed.


    Next, Gu Feng directly pulled up the two elders with one hand and said with a laugh: "it''s a blessing to be here with two brothers again today. Come on, let''s go to Tiankui peak and drink him. It''s dark. We won''t return until we get drunk. Let''s also stop by to see how beautiful the daughter of the Han family''s child is, ha ha ha! "


    The "children of the Han family" in the ancient wind is a man of great origin. It is the contemporary owner of the Han family, that is, the biological father of the bride Han Yuxin.


    Gu Feng called the Han family owner in this way. It can be said that his tone was so great that he restrained the two elders in front of him on the spot.


    "That... Has this intention, has this intention, ha ha ha!"


    "I''m just going to drink it. I''m going to turn the world upside down. Ha ha ha! "


    The two old guys had an iron blue face. Until this time, they were still full of doubts. No matter how hard they rack their brains, they can''t remember who the ancient style is. But strangely, with their half immortal cultivation, they can''t see through the depth of ancient customs. This is what they most doubt.


    If you can''t see through a person''s depth, there is only one possibility, that is, the cultivation of the person in front of you is higher than yourself. But in fact, the technique of changing looks used in ancient customs was taught by Emperor Yu himself. Since he set foot in the sage realm, his abilities have made a qualitative leap. With that clever camouflage, I want to see through his depth, unless it is a real immortal.


    In this way, the ancient wind talked and laughed with two "old friends" he didn''t know at all, and directly mixed into the core area Tiankui peak. Even at the entrance of Tiankui peak, those disciples who checked the invitation did not dare to stop them.


    Finally, he achieved his goal, and Gu Feng was a little relieved.


    In contrast, although this is the main venue, it is much colder. Other hills are crowded, but here, there are only a few thousand people.


    Of course, although the number here is small, it is an absolute VIP. Those who can enter here, except those representatives of major forces, are those who are famous and famous.


    As soon as they entered Tiankui peak, a special disciple greeted them with a smile, gave them all kinds of warm hospitality, and carefully arranged an elegant seat for the three.


    Next, the ancient wind opened the train running mode and kept telling the "past" of the past. Although the two old guys had no impression at all, they had to bear it with a smile because of the situation.


    With the passage of time, today''s protagonist Wu Xie finally appeared. He wore a broad red robe and hung a big red flower on his chest, marking that he was today''s bridegroom.


    At his left and right, twelve young holy kings followed him. Behind the twelve holy kings, there is a large group of young great saints with great pomp.


    Needless to say, this group of people were the core members of the Wu family. They were all present. Even, the ancient style was still at the back of the team and saw Wu Han.


    With so many holy kings and great saints, Wu Xie''s pomp is really a little big. Their arrival directly welcomed the warm applause of the people present.


    This is the first time that the ancient wind has seen Wu Xie and the whole Wu family since Haize mainland. Their first impression of antiquity is "getting old".


    Indeed, if calculated by age, they are indeed "middle-aged people" in their forties. In terms of appearance, there has indeed been an overall change.


    At this time, Wu Xie smiled at the guests and said, "predecessors and representatives, it''s a great honor to invite you to join us. I''m Wu Xie. I''m polite! " Then Wu Xie bowed deeply to the crowd.


    "This is the legendary group of Wu Tianjiao. They are really awesome. Sure enough, there are dragons and phoenixes among everyone!"


    After seeing Wu Xie and the whole core of the Wu family, the crowd exclaimed and surprised themselves.


    Although the cultivation of the Wu family is not very outstanding in the mainland where there are as many immortals as hair, it is better than that the Wu family is young, and they are all the top demons among the demons. Over time, this group of saints will turn into a group of immortals! Imagine how terrible it would be if there were dozens of immortals in a family? This is the most shocking point. Anyone can see that the future achievements of this group of people are simply unlimited.


    Perhaps this is the real reason why those big forces are unwilling to provoke and the Han family will marry Tianjiao''s daughter.


    Just when people were filled with emotion, the ancient wind shouted on the spot: "Hey, you are not sensible. Everyone says that the bride looks like an immortal. Why don''t you see it?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at the ancient wind, followed by a burst of laughter. I saw an old man with gray hair shouting at the ancient wind not far away: "Hey, immortal Tianhong, thanks to your age, why don''t you even understand this? How can we see the bride before they go to greet the bride? "


    Immortal Tianhong is the pseudonym used by the ancient wind at this time. Before that, he said hello to people, who claimed to be real Tianhong.


    The old man''s words caused a burst of laughter on the spot, and even Wu Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    Although everyone is laughing at themselves, ancient customs are not embarrassed. On the contrary, he stared directly at the crowd and shouted, "what''s funny? This real person usually has been closed for thousands of years. Isn''t it strange that he hasn''t attended a wedding? "


    "Oh, yes, yes, brother Tianhong is very right, very right, ha ha ha!"


    The old yuankong guy on one side also laughed. Since then, they finally know what the ancient wind is called. Of course, even if they know the name of the ancient style, they still can''t remember who the ancient style is.


    On the high platform, Wu Xie smiled, bowed to the ancient wind and said, "master Tianhong, if you want to see the bride, please wait patiently for a moment. I''ll go to greet the bride!"


    This is a good younger generation''s gift. It''s an ancient custom. I''m glad to accept it. I don''t feel blushing at all.


    After bowing, Wu Xie waved his hand directly. On the spot, a red carpet ten feet wide extended infinitely to the end of the mystery.


    Then, under the leadership of Wu Xie, all the core members of the Wu family set out on the road and flocked to Hanzhou, east of Longzhou.

 Chapter 1374

    "This... This young man is really a great mana. Does he want to lay carpets from here to the Han family in Hanzhou?"


    People are not calm, even those famous elders are frightened.


    How much mana does it take to link a carpet ten feet wide to Hanzhou?


    Although Longzhou and Hanzhou are two adjacent states, the distance between them is actually infinite. Laying such a red carpet connecting the two places in the void would not have been possible if it had not been for the great mana.


    "I''m worthy of being the younger generation who is in the limelight. I think we can crush the famous elders sitting here because of their strong mana. No wonder you can marry the Pearl of the Han family! "


    Many people are talking in secret. Wu Xie''s skill really caught the limelight, and even the ancient style was shocked.


    At this moment, many people choose to step on the red carpet and follow the footsteps of the Wu family. Especially those guests outside Tiankui peak came in an endless stream.


    However, the ancient style is "self-sustaining identity" and did not choose to join the fun. He is an "elder" here today. Later, just wait for the newcomers to come and give a big gift.


    About two hours later, the team that went to greet the relatives came back. It can be said that the gongs and drums are noisy and the salute is roaring. Along the way, countless beautiful petals were scattered in the sky. The scene can only be described as spectacular.


    Wu Xie, wearing a big red flower, rode steadily on the back of a golden dragon, majestic and energetic. Behind him were twelve holy kings carrying a huge sedan chair. Needless to say, what is installed in the sedan chair must be one of today''s protagonists - Han Yuxin.


    When the Wu family married Han Yuxin, they actually needed to lift the sedan chair with the twelve holy kings of the Wu family, which is enough to see the importance of the Wu family to this marriage.


    It''s no good not to pay attention to it, because the Han family is much bigger than their Wu family.


    The whole welcoming team, plus the sending team, has hundreds of thousands. This scale is unprecedented. I only see how many girls have ripples in their hearts.


    Beside the sedan chair, a young man riding a dragon is very eye-catching. He was beautiful, cold and golden. Along the way, he caused countless screams. Its popularity is so high that it goes after today''s protagonist Wu Xie.


    Far away, the ancient wind noticed the young man. The ancient custom learned the true identity of the young man from people''s voice. It turned out that his name was Han Yumo, and he was Han Yuxin''s brother. Today, he came to see off his relatives.


    Similarly, Han Yumo is a prestigious contemporary leader. He is equivalent to those kings in the xuanhuang five regions.


    It seems that Han Yumo''s influence in the world is far greater than that of the ten kings in the xuanhuang five regions, because he is the strongest of his peers in dozens of states. Similarly, Han Yumo, like his sister Han Yuxin, was belligerent since childhood. He fought in dozens of States, but failed.


    This is the real reason why han Yumo is so popular. Impressively, this is a peerless demon that is many times more terrible than the ancient king of the five regions.


    When Gu Feng secretly shocked Han Yumo, his expression suddenly brightened and his whole expression was dull. Because he saw a familiar figure beside Han Yumo.


    That... It''s ziling''er!


    "I''ll go. Why is this little girl''s body everywhere? When did she catch up with such a terrible demon? " Gu Feng was secretly shocked. He had just finished talking to himself, but he found her sister Zi Xiahan not far from Zi linger.


    She sat on a seven color Phoenix, still so cold and arrogant that people couldn''t help feeling ashamed and wanted to stay away.


    Surprisingly, one day, the ancient wind unexpectedly found that Han Yumo threw a tender look at zixiahan!!!


    "I''ll go. What''s going on? Is it difficult... Is it the little girl ziling''er who sold her sister to Han Yumo? Otherwise, how could they catch up with the Han family and such a terrible peerless demon? "


    Gu Feng secretly guessed that he couldn''t say how shocked he was. No matter how hard he racked his brains, he couldn''t understand how the purple sisters colluded with the terrible Han family.


    In bursts of cheers, this huge team finally entered Aolong mountain. At this time, the curtain of the sedan chair that had not been lifted was finally opened by the people inside.


    A beautiful face appeared in the sight of everyone, causing bursts of screams on the spot.


    Han Yuxin, the owner of that beautiful face, is Han Yuxin, one of today''s protagonists. She just smiled at the crowd and lowered the curtain.


    Although the time is very short, this smile is enough to turn people upside down and turn the country into the city!


    Even Gu Feng couldn''t help calling heaven and man after seeing this beautiful face. Before, when he didn''t see Han Yuxin, he said in front of Wu Han that Han Yuxin was an "old witch" and would never be interested in this woman. But when he saw Han Yuxin himself, he knew how ignorant he was. If such a woman openly recruits a son-in-law, I don''t know how many people will break their heads for it!


    At this moment, countless people were fascinated by this smile, and everyone flocked. They shouted Han Yuxin''s name and rushed to Tiankui peak where the main venue was located.


    That''s great. The scene immediately got out of control. So many people flock to Tiankui peak that even the Wu family can''t stop it.


    After all, everyone came to congratulate. It''s impossible for the Wu family to really pull down their face and drive people away or kill them?


    On the other hand, Gu Feng was stunned on the spot after seeing the chaotic scene, and his face immediately showed ecstasy.


    Today, he came here to smash the field. He wanted to be as chaotic as possible.


    Just when the scene was a little out of control, on the high platform of the main venue, there immediately appeared two old men in grey robes and a middle-aged man in brocade robes.


    As soon as they appeared on the high platform, they created a strong sense of oppression for the people present. The tumultuous scene immediately subsided.


    "Immortal, are these all immortals?"


    Gu Feng was startled as soon as he saw the three people. Judging from the breath emitted by the three people, they are three real immortals. Unexpectedly, three statues were dispatched for a wedding. It can be seen that this wedding attaches great importance to the Han family. Similarly, the Han family attaches so much importance to the wedding, that is to pay attention to Wu Xie, that is to pay attention to their whole Wu family!

 Chapter 1375

    The scene has been completely controlled. The middle-aged man in a brocade robe standing in the middle smiled at the crowd and arched his hands and said, "I, Han Tiexin, have you seen your Taoist friends. Today is the day of my daughter''s wedding. It''s an honor to invite you to join me. "


    Han Tiexin, this person is actually the owner of the Han family and the father of the bride.


    After seeing this man, Gu Feng''s face turned red on the spot, a little ashamed. He can remember clearly that just two or three hours ago, he was still talking nonsense in front of Fei Laogui and yuankong Laogui, calling each other "Han''s children". However, in fact, the "Han family child" in Gufeng''s mouth is a real immortal, whose cultivation is much higher than those two old ghosts!


    At this time, if you meet the two old ghosts and force yourself to say hello, wouldn''t you be beaten in the face on the spot? Although the ancient camouflage can deceive the half immortal level people like two old ghosts, it can''t deceive the real immortal. As long as the ancient style appears in front of Han Tiexin, it will be revealed immediately.


    The old wind looked around. Fortunately, he didn''t find the traces of the two old ghosts. In order to keep a low profile, the ancient style directly took advantage of the confusion of many people and quietly changed his appearance.


    He no longer dared to appear in front of people as "Tianhong Real Person". At this time, the ancient style turned into a young man dressed in green robes and slightly morbid with waxy yellow face.


    With three real immortals in charge, the scene was completely stabilized. Fortunately, the three immortals had no intention of expelling ordinary guests from Tiankui peak.


    Although the scene was temporarily suppressed, the antique eyebrows were wrinkled. Because he thought of a terrible consequence


    Today, the whole Wu family has really gathered together, which is very suitable for the plan of ancient style, but there are too many experts present. There are countless holy kings, a group of Banxian like Fei Laogui, and three real immortals... How to implement the plan of ancient style?


    Although the number of his holy King bees is amazing, they can kill several holy kings. But there are so many experts here. Once his holy King Bee is released, won''t it be slaughtered soon?


    If the holy King Bee is released at this time, it can only be a loss for chaos. When the holy King Bee is cleared away, people who should have a bridal chamber have to continue to bridal chamber, which is meaningless at all.


    "Damn it, I have to find a way. I can''t go on like this!" The old wind whispered to himself, and he racked his brains to find the opportunity. But all the procedures of the big marriage are going on in an orderly way. The three immortals are still sitting in the high hall. How should he plan?


    When Gu Feng was secretly worried, he unexpectedly received Wu Han''s voice:


    "Master, are you already there? When will our plan be carried out? "


    Because there is a soul contract between the two, they can feel each other''s existence within a certain range.


    Wu Han continued to preach: "master, please forgive me. If we choose to do it at this time, the gains outweigh the losses. At best, we can only cause temporary chaos, but what we lose is the precious holy King Bee."


    "I know. The time is really not ripe at this time. You should stand still first. I will let you act when necessary. If there is no chance, we can choose to give up the whole plan! " Said the old wind.


    Naturally, he can tell which is light and which is heavy. Those holy King bees are really precious to the ancient wind. They are a big killing weapon. It won''t pay if they are wasted here.


    In bursts of cheers, today''s protagonist appeared.


    Wu Xie still had a big red flower hanging on his chest. He was full of spring and was surrounded by a group of holy kings in the family to the high platform.


    On the other side, the bride dressed in a phoenix crown also appeared surrounded by a group of bridesmaids. She took her brother''s arm and walked with the same smile.


    She just appeared in people''s sight and caused a commotion again. If there were no real immortals, the scene might be chaotic again.


    The two newlyweds walked in the center of the venue, stood opposite each other, and ushered in another climax on the spot.


    Han Yumo, Han Yuxin''s brother, looked at Wu Xie with a cold face. After a long time, he solemnly said, "Wu Xie, today I will deliver my sister to you. If you lose her someday, I can''t spare you!"


    "Brother-in-law, please be relieved. I Wu Xie is a real man who is indomitable and upright. I always do things openly and honestly, and my sincerity can shine on the world. I will regard Yuxin as my life and never let her suffer a little injustice. "


    At this time, Wu Xie, in order to please her brother-in-law, naturally said some nice words as much as possible. He is really evil and terrible in the eyes of others. But the uncle in front of him was even more inviolable. Once brother-in-law gets angry, he can''t stop himself.


    "Well, I believe you can do it!" Han Yumo nodded slightly, and then handed the red ribbon in his hand to Wu Xie.


    The red ribbon was tied with a big red flower, and the other end was led by the bride Han Yuxin. As long as Wu Xie took the red ribbon in Han Yumo''s hand, he even officially came together with Han Yuxin.


    "Wait, I have something to say!" Just as Wu Xie smiled and stretched out her hand to get ready for the red ribbon, a loud drink suddenly came from the crowd. Then, a young man in blue in his early thirties walked out of the crowd and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When this person appeared in everyone''s sight, Wu Xie''s face changed instantly. Not only did he change his face, but also the face of the whole core members of the Wu family.


    Similarly, after seeing the man, Gu Feng was also slightly stunned and surprised. In any case, the ancient wind would not expect that this person would run out to stir up the situation at this critical moment.


    This man is not a stranger, but a man from their fairy house. His name is Huo Guang. He was a man of the same era as Wu Xie. They had been very good friends and had wandered through no man''s land together. They even attacked the saint''s land together.


    Such a pair of good friends were betrayed by the other party. Even, Wu Xie arranged another killing machine on everyone''s way!


    When Huo Guang came to the people, he first gave a younger generation gift to the three immortals and bowed to the famous people. Then he turned his head to Wu Xie with an iron face and whispered, "brother Wu Xie, you shouldn''t have forgotten my old friend after many years of absence? Just now I heard you say that you have become an indomitable, aboveboard and real man. I just want to ask, are you really that kind of person? "

 Chapter 1376

    This question solidified the atmosphere on the spot. Half a minute later, many people couldn''t help whispering. As the bridegroom, Wu Xie immediately became the focus of discussion.


    As soon as I saw this situation, as soon as I turned my eyes, I immediately knew that the opportunity had come. Quickly gave Wu Han an order: "come on, stand up and scold him. You should do everything you can to stink Wu Xie''s reputation!"


    "I see!"


    Wu Han knew what to do immediately after receiving the instructions.


    Before the rest of the Wu family could react, he directly stood up and shouted at Huo Guang: "presumptuous, where are you crazy? How dare you slander our leader in public? Do you want to die? "


    This reprimand showed the Wu family''s strong hegemony incisively and vividly on the spot. For a moment, people talked more.


    Huo Guang suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed bitterly. Then his face suddenly turned cold. He shouted, "what a Wu evil, what a Wu family. It''s really overbearing. Why don''t you let people tell the truth when you Wu family catch up with the big tree of Han family?"


    "You fart, what truth do you have to tell? If you dare say one more word, I will crush you immediately! You look like a bug in front of the Wu family. " Wu Han was still yelling at Huo Guang. At this moment, his face was particularly ugly, which immediately made many people frown.


    But Wu Han doesn''t care. His purpose is to stink Wu Xie''s reputation step by step, so he wants to show the strong and domineering Wu family in front of everyone as much as possible.


    "Hahaha, what a Wu dog. You see, a dog is still like this, and the owner calls? It can be seen that Wu Xie just said that he was an indomitable and aboveboard man. Do you believe it? "


    Huo Guang looked up to the sky again and laughed wildly. The laughter was quite harsh for the whole Wu family.


    At this time, Huo Guang''s eyes were red, and his laughter was extremely sad, which made people feel sad. In fact, when he came here today, he was ready to die, so at this time, he was willing to expose the ugliness of the Wu family in front of the public.


    Seeing this scene, the three real fairies on the high hall frowned, and the faces of the Han brothers and sisters were even more terrible. Even, Han Yumo took back the red ribbon in his hand early in the morning. He didn''t want to hand over his sister to others until the matter was clear.


    Huo Guang suddenly stopped laughing again, suddenly turned his head and looked at the three immortals above the high hall, arched his hands and said, "three predecessors, please allow me to finish, because it is related to the true face of Wu Xie and the happiness of Miss Han Yuxin''s life. After I finished, even if I was cut thousands of times, I had no complaints. "


    Smelling the speech, the three real immortals looked at each other and nodded slightly, which was acquiescence.


    With the acquiescence of the three immortals, Huo Guang was finally relieved. Suddenly he turned his head and glared at Wu Xie angrily. "Wu Xie, in front of heroes all over the world today, dare you swear to heaven and say that you are indomitable and aboveboard? Just now, your dog slave said I was a lunatic who sneaked in. You don''t know me at all, do you? "


    These loud drinks made Wu Xie''s face more blue on the spot. He clenched his fist violently, his heart itching with hatred.


    Then, Wu Xie slowly stretched out her palm, endured her anger, tried to calm her tone, and said, "today is my brother''s wedding day. It''s my honor for brother Huo to come to support me. I admit that there was a misunderstanding between us. I''m sorry for you. But can brother Huo step down first for the sake of our friendship for many years? After the big marriage, I will apologize in front of brother Huo! "


    Wu Xie''s words can be said to show his own calm and magnanimity, which is very appropriate to what he said earlier.


    However, Huo Guang didn''t buy it at all, and immediately sneered: "ha ha, that''s nice to say. When the wedding is over, will you apologize to me? When I think about it, I can''t find my body anywhere, can I? It''s not that there is a misunderstanding between you and me, nor that you owe me, but that you owe all our immortal academy disciples! "


    "You secretly took away the only walking magic weapon and betrayed us first. I won''t pursue it, but those murders you arranged along the way are also called misunderstandings? If it had not been for our great fortune, I''m afraid it would have turned into smoke and dust and completely disappeared into the universe. "


    "You said you were Wu Xie. You did so well. How dare you claim to be aboveboard? Originally, after many disasters, we finally set foot in this world, but who ever thought that you raised so many cannibal King bees in the canyon waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net. This is also called misunderstanding? This is also called aboveboard? Are you... Afraid that our immortal academy disciples will die? "


    With these words, Huo Guang''s eyes were dripping with blood and tears. His words are sonorous and forceful, and they can''t be doubted at all.


    As soon as the three words of holy King Bee came out, it can be said that it detonated the whole audience immediately.


    Because we all know the conditions for breeding the holy King Bee. Breeding a group of holy King bees requires countless corpses to be filled as fertilizer.


    On the spot, there was a commotion among the crowd, and all kinds of comments were heard:


    "This Wu evil turned out to be a cruel role of human face and beast heart. Even the holy King Bee dares to breed, which is enough to show how evil he is in his heart!"


    "Who said no? Such ruthlessness will become a troll sooner or later! "


    "Hey... It''s just a pity that fairy Yuxin, who is so noble, is going to marry such an animal. It''s really a pity..."


    While people were talking about it, Wu Han was reading and received the voice of the ancient wind. He stood up again and immediately shouted at Huo Guang: "come on, you mad dog, you can bite people with one mouth. It seems that you really don''t want to live."


    After taking back his eyes from Huo Guang, Wu Han shouted to the crowd: "you must not believe the one-sided words of this mad dog. He is making bad remarks and seriously wounding our Wu Xie leader. No one can testify at all about what he said. "


    Obviously, this is a forced sophistry, but everyone can see it.


    Although Wu Han''s actions backfired, in the eyes of the Wu family, he became a great loyal minister.


    Just as Wu Han''s words had just fallen, another thunder roared from the crowd: "are you looking for a witness? I wonder if we can testify? "


    Then, a line of six people appeared in the sight of everyone on the spot. It turned out to be king Xiang and the five ancient kings left in their Xiang family.

 Chapter 1377

    "Hehe, it''s getting more and more lively. Now I want to see how you end?"


    The ancient wind hiding in the crowd sneered. The appearance of Xiang''s family really surprised him. At the same time, he hoped that this pool of muddy water would become more and more muddy.


    As long as Wu Xie''s ugly face is known by the world, he will no longer be valued. In this way, it is also convenient for the ancient wind to gradually carry out the revenge plan.


    After the Xiang family stood up, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, the whole Wu family turned darker. Now, they know they''re finished. It''s almost impossible to stop Xiang''s family. For now, I have to watch the situation deteriorate step by step.


    Similarly, King Xiang first bowed to the three real immortals above the high hall, and then sneered at Wu Han: "don''t you want a witness? I wonder if we can testify? Surely you, the whole Wu family, are no strangers to us? "


    King Xiang took back his eyes again and didn''t bother to look at Wu Han at all. He turned to look at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "today, heroes from more than ten states gathered together. It can be said to be spectacular. I, Xiang Yushang, swear by my personality that everything I say next is true. If there is an empty word, I would rather die from five thunders! "


    "In fact, we, including all the core members of the Wu family, all come from a place called xuanhuang continent. After a lot of cruel screening, we entered the immortal Academy. Then the dean of the immortal academy used great means to send us to the "road to immortality". At the first stop, we arrived at a small world called Haize continent, where the world was barren and could not meet our supplies, let alone send us away. Finally, we found a star map left by our predecessors. According to the picture, somewhere in the Haize continent, there is a void treasure ship that can take us on the road. "


    "It can be said that the empty treasure ship is the hope of all of us. Without the treasure ship, all of us would be trapped and die in that small world. But the problem is that the treasure map is missing a key record of the location of the treasure ship. At that time, everyone was very anxious. In order to find the person who held the last treasure map, almost the people of the whole world were mobilized. But... Wu Xie was lucky. He took the lead in finding the man with the treasure map. "


    "It''s reasonable that he should bring the man back to all of us. As long as we take out the treasure boat, we can all leave and live. However... He Wu Xie, their whole Wu family''s next practice is simply irritating. They even secretly hid the man with the treasure map, quietly took the treasure ship, and then crossed the black hole alone and arrived at your Canglang continent! "


    These words can be described as blaming the crimes of the Wu family. Hundreds of thousands of guests at the scene were in an uproar, and then began one hot discussion after another.


    This behavior of the Wu family is called selfish at a young age. To say big, it''s called cruel.


    They know that Haize is not a place to stay for a long time. They know that there is only one void treasure ship. They know that the treasure ship is everyone''s hope


    However, although they knew everything, they did something like that.


    In other words, they are going to kill all the disciples of the immortal Academy.


    All kinds of discussions continued, and even some famous elders who thought highly of themselves directly stood up to drink and scold, which made the popularity of the whole Wu family tremble on the spot.


    At this time, King Xiang took a deep breath and continued: "fortunately, there is no way for people. There is a woman in our group who has a special space magic weapon. All of us are on the road again with that magic weapon. Although there were transport tools, we tragically found that after they left, the Wu family directly destroyed the five-color altars shuttling through space. We have paid a lot to repair those altars. "


    "Our party finally crossed the black hole, reached this end of the universe, and finally set foot on the five-color altar linking the world. Just when we were all excited and wanted to cheer, we didn''t want adversity to come again... "


    "Despicable Wu Xie, in order to stop us from stepping into the world, they not only destroyed the altar, but also arranged many killing arrays on the incomplete altar... He was afraid that we would die forever. Its sinister intentions are simply irritating. "


    "One familiar person after another died in front of us, all under the heavy arrangement of Wu Xie. After thousands of disasters, we finally landed in the world and were transported to the canyon with five-color altars. I thought all the disasters were over and all of us were safe. Who ever thought... "


    "Wu Xie, who has a vicious mind, has bred countless holy King bees in the canyon. We don''t know how many brothers died to resist the cannibal King bees. After the holy King Bee was resisted, Wu Xie came directly to the canyon and killed us... "


    "Would you please comment on me? Such a vicious man is also indomitable? Is he aboveboard? "


    King Xiang''s words were louder and louder than each other, making a clang, landing and roaring, which made everyone pale.


    On the spot, many people directly jumped out and severely condemned, and all the Wu children who scolded couldn''t lift their heads.


    At this time, Han Yuxin, the bride, was so angry that she fell off the crown of the Phoenix on the spot and shouted angrily, "Wu Xie, tell me the truth. Are these people true? Have you really done such evil to them? "


    "Yuxin, there are reasons for this. Please listen to me!"


    When things got to this point, the wedding was completely spoiled. However, the naive Wu Xie was still very unwilling. He wanted to save and turn the tide.


    However, Han Yuxin has been a belligerent madman since childhood. Her temperament has always been hot. How can she listen to those pale explanations?


    On the spot, she tore off the Xiayu on her body and said angrily, "explain NIMA''s big head ghost. Today, my aunt won''t marry."


    Han Yuxin was really angry. He thought Wu Xie was an honest man and a rare immortal evil. If it is such a person, it is not too aggrieved to marry him. However, facts have proved that Wu Xie is a hypocrite and a despicable person claimed by individuals.


    How can such a man marry?


    As Han Yuxin turned and left, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up. Knowing that the opportunity came, he gave Wu Han an order on the spot: "quickly, release the holy King Bee to attack Han Yuxin and her brother!"

 Chapter 1378

    As soon as Gu Feng saw Han Yuxin go away in anger, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    If the king bee is released to attack the Han family''s brothers and sisters at this time, isn''t it going to blow up the Han family''s lungs? Although the holy King Bee is not Wu Yifang''s, Wu Han represents the Wu family!


    In this way, Wu Xie was a mute who ate Coptis chinensis and couldn''t tell the pain.


    After receiving the order, Wu Han was stunned and immediately reacted.


    He immediately yelled at Han Yuxin, who had walked out of a distance: "well, you old witch, you don''t appreciate it. In order to marry you, the Wu family ran out of money. No one knows it in more than ten states. Now you want to leave without marrying? Where did you put our Wu evil leader and our whole Wu family? "


    This roar can be said to have stunned the whole venue. Han Yuxin, in particular, was stunned, almost wondering if he had heard wrong.


    After half a ring, Han Yumo, Han Yuxin''s brother, was furious: "Shang, you damn dog, what are you talking about? What do you call my sister? "


    The word "old witch" has completely subverted people''s three views. No matter who it is, it is impossible to associate Han Yuxin with these three words.


    Han Yuxin is actually only in her fifties. In the eyes of monks, she is almost a "young girl". Coupled with Han Yuxin''s peerless appearance and her own accomplishments, it can be said that no matter who is eager to marry her home, who dares to say that she is an old witch?


    This anger was no small matter. With the roar, Han Yumo directly bullied his whole body. At the same time, he poked out a big claw to lock his throat.


    However, the accident happened. Wu Han, who should have been killed in an instant, not only didn''t get hurt by Han Yumo, but released a lot of holy King bees.


    Because the incident was too sudden, Han Yumo was bent on killing Wu Han. So, he was caught. At this moment, thousands of King bees wrapped him up. Thousands of tail needles with high toxicity were inserted into Han Yumo''s body!


    Just for a moment, Han Yumo''s whole body changed color, green, quite shocking.


    He was poisoned by the queen bee venom. Those terrible king bee venom almost instantly soaked Han Yumo''s whole body and the whole viscera.


    Han Yumo deserves to be a contemporary leader and a peerless demon among geniuses. On the surface, he was poisoned by bee venom and couldn''t move. In fact, it was just a superficial phenomenon. Those Royal bees were powerful, but they didn''t kill him. Han Yumo roared into the sky after a short lag. All of a sudden, I saw dark shadows flying around. Those holy King bees entangled with Han Yumo didn''t know how many were shocked to death. At the same time, he saw only green liquid shooting out of his body like an arrow, and all the venom was instantly forced out of his body.


    Han Yumo got rid of the entanglement of the holy King Bee in such a short time. It''s really ferocious. However, Wu Han is determined to entangle each other. Therefore, he immediately released the second batch, which was more than 10000.


    More than 10000 holy King bees are equivalent to more than 10000 little saints. Even if Han Yumo is fierce again, it is impossible to get rid of entanglement again in a short time. Because that big move just now has consumed too much mana.


    When Han Yumo tried to fight against the second batch of holy King bees, Han Yuxin finally reacted. In her anger, she didn''t go to Wu Han to settle accounts, but directly killed Wu Xie. In her eyes, Wu Han is just a dog. Even subjectively, she believed that all Wu Han''s actions were instigated by Wu Xie.


    On the other hand, Wu Han, who had completely trapped Han Yumo, saw Han Yuxin kill Wu Xie, and roared again on the spot: "you old witch, you are shameless. You not only repent in public, but also dare to attack and kill our Wu Xie leader. You are looking for death!"


    Roaring, followed by countless holy King bees, Han Yuxin was also in trouble. She was entangled by countless holy King bees and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    This change came so suddenly that no one thought a good wedding would be like this.


    Especially when people see those queen bees, they don''t calm down immediately. They scream and scold. At this time, everyone completely believed what king Xiang and Huo Guang said. It turns out that Wu Xie''s hands really bred so many holy King bees against heaven and harmony?


    He raised so many holy King bees. What on earth does he want to do?


    After seeing the chaos, the three real immortals on the high hall all turned blue, and even Han Tiexin, the father of Han''s brothers and sisters, was trembling with anger.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He slapped the armrest of the seat on the spot and shouted: "presumptuous, your Wu family is so presumptuous. Come on, take it all! "


    Today, there are tens of thousands of Han family sending off families. These are experts. The lowest cultivation is at least the divine kingdom.


    At this moment, the huge sending off team rioted on the spot, like a torrent of steel, and directly attacked the whole Wu family.


    With the uprising of the sending off team, the whole Wu family instinctively responded, and they chose to fight. Even Wu Xie himself was attacking the sending off teams that killed the Wu family.


    It''s a mess. It''s a complete mess here.


    Although there are many sending off teams in the Han family, the Wu family itself has tens of thousands of people. At this time, nearly 100000 people on both sides were involved.


    The whole Tiankui peak was completely out of control.


    In the panic, only Wu Han''s voice rang again: "leader Wu Xie, I use the holy queen bee to resist them first. You take the core members of our family and leave first. As long as we keep the green mountains, we will make a comeback in the future! "


    As soon as the roar fell, Wu Han released all the holy King bees at once regardless of whether Wu Xie wanted it or not!!!


    Group after group of holy King bees were released wantonly, covering the sky and earth, blocking out the sun, countless!


    At this moment, the crowd was completely stunned. Although they all knew that there were holy King bees in the hands of the Wu family, they never thought that there would be so many in the hands of the Wu family.


    Look at the overwhelming posture, there are at least millions of people!


    Surprisingly, after the holy King bees were released, they didn''t go directly at the Han family, but scattered and turned to attack all the people.

 Chapter 1379

    So many holy King bees turned to kill the crowd, which was a disaster for those guests.


    In a short moment, there were screams everywhere. I don''t know how many people were eaten up by the crazy King Bee. And countless people were poisoned and festered to death!


    "Damn it, this Wu Xie is really a troll. Even our guests who came to congratulate him didn''t let go. It''s really bold!"


    "Let''s evacuate here first. Let''s write down this account and settle it slowly later!"


    At this time, the guests were really surprised and angry. Many people want to shovel the whole Aolong mountain immediately. However, there are too many holy King bees here, which make people''s scalp numb and palpitation. Even the half immortals don''t want to be contaminated too much.


    At the scene, it was completely disturbed. After the millions of holy King bees were released, they not only attacked the guests and the Han family, but even the Wu family.


    If you are careful, it is not difficult to find that although the holy King bees look very chaotic, they are actually very organized. They seem to know people, but they gradually shift the focus of attack to the core of the whole Wu family.


    A scream sounded, and the great saints of the Wu family were eaten up. A roar came, and all the spearheads were aimed at Wu Han:


    "Damn Wu Han, what the hell are you doing? How can these broken bees attack even our own people? "


    "You are so confused. Can''t you see it now? Wu Han has defected to the enemy. Today, all this is done on purpose. "


    "So... Where is this dog now? I have to kill him myself! "


    At this time, some sober people finally figured out what was going on. Eighty percent, Wu Han is deliberately sabotaging.


    Although many people shouted to kill Wu Han, Wu Han didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    On the other hand, the Han brothers and sisters had already got rid of the entanglement of the holy King Bee. Both of them were very calm in the face of such chaos. In the panic, they all locked Wu Xie''s body. Without saying a word, he just blew it up.


    The shrewd Wu Xie, who had seen through the fishiness in this early on, knew that he had been framed by Wu Han. Want to explain, but who will listen?


    Seeing that the Han brothers and sisters had been killed near, Wu Xie crushed the rune and fled without hesitation.


    Above the high hall, the three real immortals have been sitting like a mountain, silently watching the development of the situation. But when they saw Wu Xie running away, they couldn''t sit still anymore. The three simply looked at each other, then tore the void and chased out.


    In fact, as true immortals, how can they not see through the fishiness? But what if you see through? Today''s wedding was stirred up like this. Where do they put the faces of the Han family?


    Therefore, if we catch Wu Xie and execute him face to face, we can give an account to more than ten prefectures around.


    On the other hand, the Han brothers and sisters, who were still in a rage, immediately transferred their anger to the core of the Wu family after seeing Wu Xie escape, and they killed the twelve holy kings.


    Similarly, the twelve holy kings were very smart. Seeing that Wu Xie had run away, they had no need to continue to resist. Each crumpled the rune, instantly got rid of the entanglement of the holy King Bee and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it, one by one runs faster than the rabbit!" Han Yuxin cursed loudly. Immediately, the violent woman turned her anger to other core members of the Wu family. Roared: "Han''s son Lang listens to the order and will kill all the people of the Wu family at all costs!"


    "Order!"


    The people of the Han family roared. Anyone who has not been entangled will turn around and kill the whole core of the Wu family.


    A one-sided massacre was launched. Since all the holy kings of the Wu family had run away, how could others resist it?


    At this moment, not only the dozens of core members were slaughtered, but also those recruited were destroyed.


    Originally, today is not only the day of Wu Xie''s wedding, but also the day of announcing the establishment of a religion. These recruited disciples are about to become the opening veterans of super bulk doors. Who ever thought, things are changeable, the current situation changes, and everything turns into nothing!


    After today, even if Wu Xie can escape the three real immortals, he will become a lost dog in the future. He will no longer have a place to live in more than ten states, and all great forces will hunt him down.


    A good wedding was stirred up to this point, and the purpose of the ancient style was finally achieved, even far exceeding his expectations.


    At this moment, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, and said silently, "dead brothers, today I''m taking revenge on you. I don''t know if you know under the spring. Are you satisfied? Don''t worry, even if Wu Xie escapes today, I will personally cut off his head and sacrifice your dead soul in the future! "


    After meditation, Gu Feng ordered Wu Han again: "the goal has been achieved. Put away the holy bees quickly. If it''s later, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed."


    Although more than one million holy King bees are terrible, there are too many holy kings on the scene, and many are the strongest of half immortals. Instead of hurting them, they will become the natural enemies of the holy King Bee. So it''s time to stop.


    "It''s the master. I''ll take all the king bees away now!"


    Wu Han took orders and began to summon the remaining holy King bees on the spot. More than one million holy King bees are still alive at this time. It is estimated that there are only more than 100000 and 200000. This is a great loss for ancient customs. The only thing that makes the ancient wind feel better is that these holy King bees are not bred by him, so he doesn''t feel too painful.


    Just as the holy King bees retreated in an orderly manner, the changes on the scene occurred again


    I saw a figure dressed in black quickly in the crowd. He plunged into the swarm, and in a twinkling, groups of holy King bees disappeared miraculously!


    The accident came so quickly that the ancient wind was stunned on the spot.


    Immediately, he was surprised to find that under the cover of the black robe, there was a big mouth with sharp teeth and a pair of blood red eyes!


    The big mouth formed a vortex similar to a black hole between opening and closing. It was those vortices that swallowed all the evacuating King bees.


    "What''s that? Swallowing beasts? "

 Chapter 1380

    Hiss


    In an instant, Gu Feng was so frightened that he breathed cold, and his eyes widened that he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. After practicing the ancient custom of swallowing the scriptures of heaven, can you not know the beasts of swallowing heaven? Even if the sky swallowing beast hides under the black robe, how can it hide from the eyes of the ancient wind?


    After the reaction, the ancient wind roared at the crowd on the spot: "swallow the sky beast, swallow the sky beast, that''s a swallow the sky beast... Quickly, catch the man, that''s the reincarnation of the demon star!"


    "What? "Demon star reincarnation?"


    The roar of the ancient wind calmed everyone on the spot.


    Immediately, all eyes fell on the man in black. Some powerful people also immediately found the sky swallowing beast hidden under the black robe.


    "Ah... Damn it, it''s really a sky swallowing beast!"


    An old man with a white beard screamed strangely. After recognizing the shadow, he was scared and sweating cold.


    Immediately, the old man shouted on the spot, "Fei Laogui, the demon star has appeared. Don''t you kill it?"


    The old man with white beard was no one else, but the old ghost of yuankong who had been fooled by the ancient wind. It belongs to the elders in this area.


    On the other side, Fei Laogui was also startled after he saw the dark shadow. After calming his mind, he immediately said angrily: "it''s really this beast. No wonder, no wonder there have been some strange disappearances of small families and small families in recent days. It must have all been poisoned by this beast!"


    "What are you waiting for? The harm of this demon is far greater than that of Wu Xie. At this time, if you don''t get rid of the devil, when will you stay? "


    When the roar began, old Fei took the lead. He rushed to the dark shadow with a vigorous figure. At the next moment, his palm slapped the shadow on the shoulder and flew the shadow out on the spot.


    Ow!


    A roar of the beast roared through the whole Tiankui peak. After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, the black shadow changed directly and turned into a real beast swallowing the sky.


    The sky swallowing beast is about three feet long. Surprisingly, it has no tail or even body. It has only one head, a big mouth full of tusks and a pair of scarlet eyes.


    This is the sky swallowing beast, also known as Taotie.


    It is said that gluttonous people are insatiable and can swallow the sky and the earth. He wants to eat everything. Finally, there was really nothing to eat, so he ate his own body.


    This is the real reason why the sky swallowing beast is in such a form.


    The real shape of the sky swallowing beast was completely exposed in the eyes of the people. At this moment, I don''t know how many people were scared and screamed, and the scene was in a mess again.


    The sky swallowing beast is extremely ferocious and smart. It goes to crowded places. While avoiding the attack of experts, it keeps swallowing people with low cultivation.


    Screams and screams were heard one after another. At this moment, at least tens of thousands of people entered the mouth of the sky swallowing beast. The whole Tiankui peak directly turned into Shura hell!


    "This... This is the demon star? Is this the legendary false demon star? They... Their appearance is really just for disaster! "


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was stunned. This is the first time he really realized the harm and horror of those fake demon stars.


    These false demon stars are bent on strengthening their cultivation. They devour the living creatures. They won''t have any psychological burden.


    This is the devil!


    More powerful men above the holy King joined in the pursuit. Although the sky swallowing beast was wild, it had not grown up after all. Soon, he was hit again. He was knocked down to the ground and turned into a human shape, revealing his true face.


    "Ah... Yes... Is it him? How could it be him? He... How did he become a sky swallowing beast? "


    After seeing the original appearance of the demon star, the ancient wind was completely stunned. Because he found that the so-called demon star reincarnation was an acquaintance of his and one of his brothers - Wang Shihai!


    At this time, Wang Shihai is still his original face. His figure and appearance have not changed at all. The only difference is that his blood red eyes add a bit of evil compared with Wang Shihai before.


    Similarly, Gu Feng is not the only disciple of the immortal academy present. At this moment, six people including King Xiang, Huo Guang and the purple sisters recognized Wang Shihai and shouted in surprise.


    At the beginning of the period, everyone thought that Wang Shihai was swallowed up by a black hole. For this reason, many people were sad for a while. But now, a living Wang Shihai appears in front of everyone. It''s incredible.


    However, although Wang Shihai is still Wang Shihai, Wang Shihai is no longer Wang Shihai, because he has become a devil and he has become a taboo demon star!


    "Wang Shihai, do you still recognize me?"


    Among the crowd, there was a sudden burst of drink, and it was king Xiang who stood up.


    His loud drink attracted Wang Shihai''s attention on the spot. Wang Shihai turned his head and looked at Xiang Wang. There was a moment of stupidity on his face, which seemed very unexpected.


    But soon, he looked away because his pursuers rushed up again.


    This time, Wang Shihai didn''t do evil again, but smiled, directly controlled a void treasure ship and fled the scene.


    "Just go?"


    The crowd was stupefied and a little at a loss.


    But soon, many people''s eyes turned to Xiang Wang. On the spot, someone burst into a drink: "catch him. He is with the demon star. We need to start with him if we want to find the demon star!"


    In a short moment, King Xiang became the target of public criticism, and all the spearheads pointed at him.


    This scene was so sudden and absurd that King Xiang was completely caught off guard.


    In the xuanhuang five regions, he and Mu Qingqing are known as the two strongest people in the world. No one dares to be rude to him wherever they go. But now, King Xiang is just a little Saint at the beginning of his cultivation. He is completely a weak lamb here. He has no possibility to resist those people.


    He was so stunned that he stood where he was and didn''t know what to do.


    On the other hand, after seeing this scene, Gu Feng immediately asked Wu Han to release the holy King Bee. Although those Royal bees are no longer overwhelming, there are still more than 100000, which is also terrible.


    As soon as the holy queen bee came out, King Xiang''s crisis was solved immediately. At this time, the ancient wind rushed to King Xiang, grabbed King Xiang''s arm and roared, "when will you stay if you don''t go at this time?"


    "You are... Gu..."


    "Stop fucking nagging!"


    Gu Feng crushed a rune and took King Xiang to break the air on the spot. At the same time, he whispered to Wu Han to find an opportunity to take the holy King Bee away.

 Chapter 1381

    At an unknown mountain ten thousand miles away from Aolong mountain, Gu Feng looked at Huo Guang with complex eyes for a long time, then gently patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "you are good. Your move today really impressed me."


    Indeed, Huo Guang can bravely stand up and expose the disguise of Wu Xie, which is really admired by the ancient style. In the final analysis, if Huo Guang hadn''t stood up to stir up the situation today, the antique plan could not have been completed so smoothly, and even might have been abandoned.


    On the other hand, Huo Guang seemed a little flattered and quickly arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "brother Gu, don''t say that. I just stood up with the determination to die and told the truth. My behavior is still far from you. At best, that is just a reckless man''s behavior. You are the one who really takes Wu Xie to the place where he can''t turn over. You are admirable for your bravery and resourcefulness. You deserve to be a model for us! "


    These words are more or less flattering, but they do tell the truth. Gu Feng''s plan today is indeed much better than their actions. It can be said that it is not too much to have "bold and resourceful" to describe ancient customs.


    "Hahaha, in my opinion, the actions of the three parties today are coincidental and indispensable. We owe the Wu family as much as we did! "


    King Xiang laughed heartily. He also felt a lot about today''s affairs. Originally, he also had the same purpose with Huo Guang, that is to expose Wu Xie face to face and give justice to the dead disciples of the immortal Academy. Who ever thought that Huo Guang was the first to stand up. What surprised him even more was that ancient customs were also secretly sabotaging.


    Several people hugged each other. After a burst of laughter, King Xiang''s eyes fell on Wu Han. After watching for a long time, he sighed: "it''s not too much to say that brother Gu is brave and resourceful. You even want this drastic plan. Must have been so angry that Wu Xie''s nose was smoking at this time? "


    "Hahaha, just as the saying goes, ''take the other way and give back to the other person'', since he has bred so many holy King bees that violate the harmony of heaven, I don''t make good use of them, isn''t it in vain?"


    Gu Feng laughed again. He was in a good mood. It is not difficult to imagine that if Wu Xie was alive at this time, he must hide in a mountain and roar into the sky.


    Next, a group of nine people began to eat and drink on the top of the mountain.


    It was still an ancient style, holding his five-color tripod. There was a pot of wild sea animals in it. Several people ate it with relish.


    Among the nine, there are five ancient kings of King Xiang''s family, Huo Guang and Wu Han, who made the greatest contribution to the incident. The old custom did not prevent him from attending the party because he was a slave.


    After swallowing a large mouthful of the wild sea beast, King Xiang seemed to think of the past and sighed: "Hey, when he ate the wild sea beast last time, it seems that the fairy garden hasn''t officially opened the competition yet? At that time, we the ten kings of the world gathered together and drank every day. How happy! But now... The delicacy is still the same, the immortal wine is still the same, but people are no longer! " It turned out that King Xiang was missing those who died. Five of the ten kings of the world have died in the hands of Wu Xie, and the other three are looking for opportunities. Only he and Gu Feng are left to sit together, which is really touching.


    "Brother Xiang seems to be a sentimental man too. Everyone has his own life and wealth lies in heaven. Why sigh? Besides, haven''t we avenged those brothers today? As for Wu Xie, even if he could escape the pursuit of the three immortals, he would never want to have a foothold in more than ten states. It''s not too late for me to kill him when my accomplishments catch up! " Ancient wind road.


    Hearing the speech, King Xiang smiled bitterly and sighed, "can you improve your accomplishments? Due to the disorder of time and space, we have lived 15 years less than Wu Xie. How can we catch up with this cultivation? I guess he will become an immortal when we reach the holy kingdom? "


    The age difference and poor cultivation caused by the disorder of time and space are their biggest helplessness. Originally, everyone thought that after catching up, they must destroy the whole Wu family to dispel their hatred. Who ever wanted to catch up here before they found that their cultivation was far away from them. How can we get revenge?


    The topic was a little heavy. For a moment, no one knew how to answer.


    After a half silence, the old wind turned and asked on the spot, "brother Xiang, in your opinion, what''s the matter with the demon star today? Will that be Wang Shihai? "


    At the mention of this, everyone present immediately frowned.


    At this time, Wu Han, who had been silent, said, "I don''t know if that man is Wang Shihai, but ten years ago, we had a demon star here. It''s impossible to fake it. Even I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, the demon star threw a ray of original gas and landed on an unmanned mountain. From then on, our world began to be restless. We can often hear the disaster of demon stars. There were also people who organized alliances to hunt down, and some older people came out in person, but they were of no help. On the contrary, the demon star is more and more rampant and terrible. "


    "Demon star ten years ago?"


    When they heard the ancient wind, they were startled on the spot. In their cognition, the demon star they saw was at most a year or two ago. Here, however, is what happened ten years ago. It can be seen that there is a big gap in time between the two sides of the world.


    Of course, now is not the time to worry about the time difference, but the demon star itself.


    King Xiang frowned and asked, "in just ten years, has the demon star grown to this point? I think the demon star is at least a great saint. It doesn''t seem to make sense? "


    At this time, Huo Guang also frowned and said, "it is reasonable to say that the demon star should be a baby, and then grow up slowly with age. But now the demon star...... "


    This is the biggest doubt. Just like the ancient wind, he is also a demon star. He grew up step by step from a baby. There is no falsehood in the middle. However, it seems a little unreasonable to say that the demon star ten years ago is now the "Wang Shihai".


    But today''s "Wang Shihai" does reveal the magic power of the demon star, which is absolutely impossible.


    The people were caught in a tangle. After a long time, Gu Feng said, "you should understand the fact that demon stars are true and false. I am the real chaotic celestial body, I am the real forbidden demon star. So I was born in the normal way. But the fake is different. They are the destruction tools that some existence can make. Therefore, they don''t have to grow up as babies. It may be a source of Qi that directly blesses someone, or someone directly gets the talent secret of the demon star! "

 Chapter 1382

    These words of the ancient style almost made everyone suddenly enlightened, as if they had directly opened a new door for everyone.


    The reason why Gu Feng said this is because he remembered Gao Min who was in the eight wastelands. He was not the reincarnation of demon stars, but he built the swallow heaven Sutra. In other words, if Gao Min didn''t die, he would be a real taboo demon at this time, which is the real demon star in people''s mouth.


    In other words, fake demon stars like them don''t have to start with normal babies.


    This topic has been exposed for the time being, but a new problem has been put in front of everyone. That is, if the person they see is really Wang Shihai, how does he get through the black hole safely?


    It is an indisputable fact that Wang Shihai broke through the black hole, because Lan Xin felt the smell of Wang Shihai near the black hole. She was very sure that Wang Shihai stepped into the black hole.


    There is no need to say more about the horror of black holes. Wang Shihai''s flesh alone can''t cross the past unless there is a miracle.


    After a long discussion, no one came out.


    Then, King Xiang suddenly looked up and asked, "do you think the vortex formed at the big mouth of the sky swallowing beast when swallowing creatures looks like the entrance of that black hole? Or is that a black hole standing in the universe related to demon stars? Why did the Dean tell King Mu to stay away from the black hole? "


    Several consecutive questions made everyone dumbfounded on the spot. But when you think about it carefully, the vortex formed by the sky swallowing beast when swallowing creatures is indeed very similar to the black hole they saw.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, King Xiang hurriedly said: "you see, brothers Wang Shihai are a good man. Since he stepped into the black hole, he has completely become the devil of the demon star. Who dares to say that the black hole has nothing to do with the demon star? The black hole standing in the middle of the universe can eat even the stars. Isn''t it in response to the sentence "swallow the sky and swallow the earth"? In my opinion, the black hole may be a giant swallowing beast dormant in the universe. "


    "This... Shouldn''t be?"


    King Xiang''s inference really startled everyone. If the black hole is a sky swallowing beast, it''s terrible.


    If a black hole is a simple black hole, it''s not so terrible. It''s a big deal to stay away from it. But what if the black hole is a latent sky swallowing beast? If it is really a sky swallowing beast, it will wake up and move. If it moves, it will come out to make trouble. Even if it is for the disaster of the heavens, there is no one to stop it.


    "Well... In my opinion, let''s change the topic. It''s too heavy."


    Gu Feng''s heart was very heavy. King Xiang''s guess made him very uneasy. He''s worried, he''s afraid, he''s afraid, the guess is true.


    As the topics discussed today were too heavy, the party didn''t last long. King Xiang and his family''s five ancient kings have left. They need to find their own opportunities and quickly improve their strength.


    At the same time, Huo Guang also left and broke the Wu family. His burden was put down. He also needed to find his own opportunity.


    Everyone has left, and there is only one Wu Han left beside the ancient wind.


    At this time, Wu Han asked, "master, what shall we do next? Are you going to explore opportunities or practice in isolation? "


    Gu Feng looked at Wu Han and didn''t answer the question. Instead, he asked, "how much is left of our King Bee?"


    "Our losses in this operation are very heavy. There are less than 100000 holy King bees left."


    "Is there so little left?" As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he was shocked and distressed on the spot.


    Seeing this, Wu Han hurriedly said, "master, you don''t have to be too distressed. After all, none of our queen bees has lost. With the 48 queen bees, we can cultivate more King bees. If you don''t want too many holy King bees, we can also focus on these 100000. If they all grow to the great holy land, it will be quite terrible. One hundred thousand is better than one million! "


    "Well... What conditions do you need to promote them all? Is it difficult to use a large number of corpses as fertilizer? " The old wind frowned.


    At the thought of those ten thousand bone grave flowers, the ancient wind''s scalp is numb. The existence of these things is indeed contrary to heaven and harmony.


    So he continued, "if I really need so many bodies as food, I''d rather give them up!"


    "It''s a pity to give up. Although it''s troublesome to cultivate them, the owner can completely leave it to me. I would never do anything that would hurt nature and cause people to spit on me. " Wu Han arched his hand.


    He has been dealing with the holy King Bee for more than ten years. If he gives up like this, he is very unwilling.


    "Well, you can deal with those holy King bees by yourself in the future. You don''t need to report anything about the holy King bees to me in the future!"


    At this time, the ancient style is almost dealing with this matter with an out of sight and out of mind mentality. He knew that if he wanted to cultivate these holy King bees, it would be impossible without the bodies. At this time, he is happy to have someone do those things, so he doesn''t care.


    Next, the ancient wind pulled up Wu Han''s arm and said, "go, go to the canyon with me."


    "What are you doing in the Canyon?"


    Wu Han was stunned and couldn''t guess the intention of the ancient style.


    However, there was no explanation for the ancient style, so he pulled Wu Han away.


    The canyon is still that Canyon, but it is beyond recognition. Originally, it was full of Yellow Bone mound flowers. The scenery was pleasant and fragrant. But now, the ten thousand bone grave flowers have been taken away, and it has become a bare death place.


    The ancient wind once again dug the canyon three feet deep, revealing the five-color altars hidden underground. He said to Wu Han again, "accompany me to outer space. I have one thing to verify!"


    "Master, what do you want to verify?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    The ancient style still didn''t explain too much. He took Wu Han and stepped into the altar at once, and then completely left the Canglang continent.


    After several consecutive transmissions, they were completely away from the Canglang continent. They appeared in the depths of the universe, next to the black hole!


    Facing the huge black hole, Wu Han was a little afraid and asked again, "master, what do you want to verify? Why do you have to come here? "


    "I want to verify the black hole!"

 Chapter 1383

    "You want to verify the black hole?"


    Suddenly, Wu Han was stunned. The ancient wind pulled himself so far to verify what a black hole meant? How does he verify it?


    At this time, Wu Han was ignorant, but the ancient style didn''t want to explain more.


    At this time, the ancient wind is very confused, very afraid, very worried.


    What is he worried about? He is worried about King Xiang''s guess. He was worried about the huge black hole in front of him, that is, a dormant sky swallowing beast.


    "Wu Han, you must have heard all the speculation of King Xiang before? Therefore, I want to verify whether his guess is true. "


    "Then... Master, how do you verify it?"


    "It''s very simple. I am the reincarnation of demon stars and the illusion of swallowing beasts. That''s my business. Next, I will try to imitate the black hole in front of me. All you have to do is observe and see how the black hole I imagined is different from the black hole in front of you. "


    At this time, Gu Feng completely revealed his plan. Wu Han was stunned.


    It can be said that the plan of ancient style seems absurd. It''s incredible and unbelievable.


    Although Wu Han was shocked, he dared not have the slightest objection.


    Next, Gu Feng began to act. He directly turned his body into a cruising sky swallowing beast.


    When it was just transformed into shape, the sky swallowing beast was only three feet long. Then, in Wu Han''s shocked eyes, the swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind kept growing, five feet, ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet


    Finally, the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind directly rose to 10000 feet, and it can no longer grow. This is his limit.


    The ten thousand foot long swallowing beast cruised in front of Wu Han. He was so frightened that he widened his eyes and couldn''t help but retreat madly.


    Gu Feng ignored Wu Han''s shock. He faced the black hole that was still rotating slowly. He stared silently, motionless, and didn''t care about the passage of time.


    Black holes are terrible. The phagocytic force caused by their rotation can directly distort space-time and disorder time.


    The ancient wind looked at the black hole silently, carefully observed its motion law and remembered all its changes.


    Because the space and time here are disordered, even the ancient wind doesn''t know how long he has been here.


    All he knew was that he saw the black hole go crazy twice and devour nearly 20 stars large and small.


    Observing the black hole so closely makes the ancient wind benefit a lot. At this time, he basically mastered all the laws of the black hole.


    Finally, when Wu Han was completely impatient, the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind no longer stared at the black hole. But closed his eyes, as if he were feeling.


    After a long time, I saw the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind suddenly look up to the sky and roar, shaking the universe thousands of miles around.


    After the roar, the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind disappeared, but the original void began to twist gradually. Over time, the distortion became more and more serious. Just when Wu Han was completely shocked and couldn''t close his mouth, a miraculous scene appeared


    I saw that the twisted place suddenly formed a dark vortex. The vortex kept rolling and rotating, and a powerful phagocytic force was transmitted from the inside!


    Impressively, that is a newly formed black hole!


    At this time, the ancient wind turned into a black hole, a real black hole with its own body.


    "Ah... Lord... Master, you... Black hole..."


    Now, Wu Han was completely stunned. Anyway, he couldn''t believe that the ancient wind could really turn into a black hole.


    In contrast, although the black hole transformed by the ancient wind is much smaller than the original black hole, its phagocytic power is not so strong. But in any way, the black hole transformed by the ancient wind is no different from the black hole in front of us. It is a replica.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the ancient wind has the ability to evolve black holes!


    The black hole transformed by the ancient wind was formed by the sky swallowing beast. What does this mean?


    Does this not prove that King Xiang''s guess is true? The huge black hole in front of us is a dormant sky swallowing beast?


    Wu Han thought through the problem and was stunned on the spot. Even, he wanted to turn around and run recklessly.


    At this time, he stands in front of a black hole. What does that mean? That means he''s always in front of the big mouth of a sky swallowing beast. If one doesn''t do well, he will become the food of the sky swallowing beast and will be eaten.


    Just when Wu Han was scared to turn around, a change happened


    I saw that the black hole transformed by the ancient wind suddenly became violent.


    It rotates wildly and keeps making a "rumble" sound, like a sky shaking thunder, which makes people smell and change color!


    At the same time, from the inside of the black hole, an unparalleled phagocytic force is transmitted, which is extremely terrible. Just when Wu Han was completely scared silly, the terrible swallowing power directly shrouded his body.


    The next second, Wu Han''s body was out of control and went towards the black hole transformed by the ancient wind. The closer you get to the black hole, the faster it moves.


    "Ah... No, no, master, no!"


    Now, Wu Han was completely surprised. He couldn''t help shouting and tried every means to resist the power of swallowing. But it was a tragic discovery that he couldn''t. Even if he is a great saint, he still can''t resist the swallowing of the ancient wind.


    "Master, spare me. I don''t want to be swallowed up. I don''t want to die!"


    Wu Han still shouted and even begged for mercy, but the terrible power of swallowing did not weaken at all.


    While Wu Han kept asking for help, his eyes suddenly darkened. The next second, he almost fainted.


    I saw a meteorite about a thousand miles in diameter flying from nowhere, and it was crashing over rapidly.


    The meteorite flew very fast. Due to friction, the tail of the meteorite even pulled up a common flame, which was very terrible.


    "This... The black hole transformed by the master has the ability to swallow meteorites? Can directly interfere with the trajectory of some asteroids? " Wu Han was stunned again. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Of course, this is not the time for him to sigh, because the meteorite that crashed rapidly is too scary. If it is hit, it must be replaced into the black hole together.


    While resisting the power of swallowing, Wu Han moved his body laterally. The next second, the meteorite directly roared across the distance in front of him and hit the black hole.

 Chapter 1384

    The meteorite almost passed by Wu Han. He recovered his life, but the meteorite was miserable.


    Wu Han clearly saw that the meteorite disintegrated immediately after being pulled into the black hole. The huge energy went wild, and endless debris flew out, but it was soon swallowed up.


    "This... The black hole transformed by the master is really so terrible?"


    If Wu Han hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. It''s incredible.


    Of course, this is not the time for Wu Han to be shocked, because he is facing great trouble. Although he is a great saint, he still feels too small in front of this black hole. He fought hard and tried every means to get rid of it, but he couldn''t.


    The closer he is to the black hole, the harder it is to resist the power of phagocytosis. Finally, he could not hold on. His mana was exhausted. As soon as he was relieved, his body shot straight into the black hole like a meteor.


    Wu Han, who had seen the horror of the black hole, thought he was dead this time, but he was surprised.


    Although the black hole swallowed him, it didn''t break him. On the contrary, Wu Han at this time only felt like stepping into a space channel. He is rapidly shuttling, he is crossing the space-time universe!


    I don''t know how long it was transmitted. Wu Han''s eyes lit up. He finally stepped out of that long space-time channel. He came out of the black hole.


    Next, Wu Han was completely stupid and shocked, because he found that he didn''t know which side of the universe he was in.


    At present, there is still the boundless space, dotted everywhere. The black hole is still there, but there is only one. It belongs to the small black hole transformed by the ancient wind. The original big black hole has long been unknown.


    "This... Where is this? I... where am I going? "


    At a loss, Wu Han at this time can be said to be at a loss.


    When he was completely at a loss, he saw that the black hole in front of him was spinning wildly again.


    This accident frightened Wu Han to retreat thousands of miles on the spot for fear that he would be pulled into the black hole again.


    However, he thought more, because the black hole did not transmit the power of phagocytosis at all. After a frenzied rotation, the black hole deformed and returned to the form of a sky swallowing beast again.


    The sky swallowing beast is still ten thousand feet long. Its blood red eyes are like two small red meteorites. It looks so scary. The sky swallowing beast is the most frightening with its sharp teeth except its eyes.


    The sharp teeth shining with cold light, each tens of feet long, is a row of Optimus Prime, which has considerable visual impact, making people feel numb and shudder at the sight of their scalp.


    Although the sky swallowing beast looked very scary at this time, but soon, the sky swallowing beast was no longer so scary, because he kept shrinking. From the size of ten thousand feet, gradually retracted the length of three feet.


    The next second, the sky swallowing beast changed into an ancient style.


    At this time, the ancient style, dressed in a gray robe, he stood with his hands down, which also stood in front of Wu Han. The green silk all over the head moves without wind and the hair is flying. There is a unique temperament of giving up who I am and being the only one in the universe.


    The ancient style at this moment is terrible. That unique temperament makes people afraid and makes people feel small.


    On the spot, Wu Han''s body trembled, widened his eyes and asked, "Lord... Master, you... Have you achieved the great holy fruit position?"


    Indeed, the breath emitted by the ancient wind at this time is very terrible, which is definitely stronger than that of Wu Han, a great saint.


    "Well, I''m promoted!"


    Gu Feng nodded. Although he was promoted, he couldn''t see the joy on his face.


    Then, the ancient wind directly asked, "tell me about your own feelings. What is the difference between the black hole I transformed and the original black hole?"


    "Ah? This... Master, can you tell me where we are now? " Wu Han did not hurry to answer the ancient style, but asked his doubts.


    The ancient wind looked at a huge silver star in the distance and said after a half ring of silence: "if I guess right, there should be the fifth stop on our Chengxian road - Silver Red continent."


    "Silver Red continent?"


    Wu Han was surprised and quickly took out a copy of the star map. At this point, as the ancient wind said, this place really belongs to the extraterritorial sky of the Silver Red continent. The Silver Red continent, as the ancient wind said, belongs to the fifth station on Chengxian Road, which is located behind Canglang continent.


    In other words, they are turning back and suddenly go back to a site so far.


    This discovery completely scared Wu Han silly. I can''t believe it.


    After half a ring, he put away the star chart, bowed to the ancient wind, and then replied seriously, "master, I don''t know how to answer you, because I don''t know whether I should congratulate you or sigh. The black hole transformed by the master has the same effect as the original black hole. The only difference is the size of the power. In other words, King Xiang''s guess is true. The original black hole is likely to be a dormant sky swallowing beast. "


    "Well, you''re right. It''s a dormant sky swallowing beast. Presumably, this is the real reason why the Dean told us not to get close to the black hole! "


    King Xiang''s conjecture has been thoroughly verified by ancient customs. The ancient wind who got the answer was very heavy. Because he knows that you, a dormant sky swallowing beast, will come out sooner or later. Once it starts, who can stop it?


    "Hey!" The ancient wind sighed heavily and said to Wu Han, "since we have come to the Silver Red continent, why do we have to go for a stroll? After landing on the Silver Red continent, you can move freely. When you leave, I will inform you! "


    "We''re not going back to Canglang mainland?"


    "Don''t worry, this is the place where predecessors have set foot. I want to experience it carefully!"


    With that, the ancient wind walked straight towards the silver star in front.


    The ancient custom that has reached a conclusion has more doubts in my heart. He wanted to find out the name of the dormant sky swallowing beast? What is the devil of that era?


    And how did lady find that black hole? How did lady die?


    The ancient wind has not forgotten the sentence left by the former Lei Di''s brand when it disappeared. Lei Di once asked Gu Feng to help complete his unfinished business.


    What is that?

 Chapter 1385

    Among the taboo demons known by the ancient wind, there are the nine demons in the lower world, the demon king aruye and the heavenly demon king. These people can be sky swallowing beasts. Which black hole stands in the boundless universe, and which big demon is lurking?


    In terms of time, it seems that they are not the demons known by the ancient wind. First of all, how long has the nine demons in the lower world just been born? It''s only twenty or thirty years, and the black hole has existed there for at least fifty or sixty thousand years, so it can''t be them.


    In the same way, it could not be the demon king aruye, because when Kyushu was destroyed, the demon head appeared in Kyushu. The Lord of the heavenly devil seems a little impossible. He has already turned himself into the world and become the master of the heavenly devil world. His original statue should stay in the heavenly devil world, rather than standing in the universe all the time.


    All the above are excluded. Which devil is the black hole?


    Perhaps, Gu Feng already had the answer in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it. Therefore, he came to this silvery red continent where there was no need to set foot, just to verify some things and confirm his conjecture.


    Compared with the Haize continent, the Yinhong continent is not many times larger, but it is slightly smaller than the xuanhuang five regions, and even less than the Canglang continent.


    Here, there are still many clans and martial arts are popular. Some big families comparable to the Wu family and the Ning family are also everywhere. However, the world is relatively barren. There are many holy kings and half immortals, but there are no real immortals.


    After the ancient wind came to the world, he first let go of his body and mind and seriously felt the laws of heaven and earth in the world. After three months, he successively set foot in some big forces as a guest.


    Among the top powers, he was honored as a guest of honor, and even some powers invited old ancestor level figures to accompany them in order to treat them well. After all, when the ancient wind was only in his thirties, he set foot in the great holy land, which is enough to be called a unique evil. Such a person, no matter where he goes, dare not be offended.


    Wan leizong is the eighth super bulk gate visited by ancient customs in the world. Surprisingly, this sect doesn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about the arrival of ancient customs. Even their attitude is slightly arrogant.


    In the highest reception hall of wanlei sect, a very young holy king and contemporary patriarch of this sect entertained the ancient style. Those who came with me were more than a dozen elders at the saint level and above of the sect.


    The ancient custom saw the arrogance of the sect. Although he was a little unhappy, he had nothing to say.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, the ancient wind asked the leader of wanlei clan, "Lord Lei, I heard that you wanlei clan has a semi immortal old leader. Why don''t you see it?"


    Smelling the speech, everyone sitting there looked a little bad. Lord Lei frowned and said, "friend of the ancient wind, please forgive me for offending you. You have self-knowledge. You are only a big holy land. Are you qualified to let our old lord come out to meet you? Today, we wanleizong sent 18 saints and elders to entertain you. It has given you great face. Don''t ignore it. "


    These words can be said to be quite merciless. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately solidified the atmosphere at the scene.


    In the eyes of these people, although the ancient style has a mysterious origin, unique talent and infinite potential, in the final analysis, it is still a young man and just a great saint''s initial cultivation.


    The arrogant Wan leizong didn''t take the ancient style seriously at all. Today, the main reason why they sent out such a big show to entertain the ancient style is that they are worried about the tough background of the ancient style.


    The ancient wind was silent. Although the leader of wanlei sect didn''t speak well, he didn''t get angry. After half a ring, the ancient wind smiled and arched his hands and said, "it''s hard for leader Lei to say this. I just rely on your old leader''s reputation. Therefore, I want to pay a personal visit and ask for advice on some accomplishments. I have no other intention."


    "Ha ha, bye? Old wind Taoist friend, don''t you understand what I mean? I''ve made it clear enough that although you are gifted, in the final analysis, you are only a great saint''s medium-term cultivation achievement. How can you be qualified to visit our old patriarch? There are many people with accomplishments like you. If everyone comes to visit our old patriarch, won''t he be busy and die? " Lord Lei.


    There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, which looked very disdainful. He is a very young holy king, which can be said to be a young success. His heart is arrogant and his ambition is higher than heaven. How can he see the ancient customs in his eyes?


    On the other hand, no matter how well the cultivation of ancient customs was, his face sank after hearing these words.


    Then he sneered: "hehe, what is qualification? I don''t know what qualification Lord Lei said? How can I qualify? "


    While talking, the look of the ancient wind gradually cooled down. At the same time, a seeming threat was transmitted out to everyone present.


    On the spot, everyone''s faces changed. A middle-aged sage suddenly patted his seat and shouted angrily, "presumptuous, do you want to be aggressive here? You wild boy of unknown origin doesn''t polish your eyes to see clearly. Where is this? This is wan leizong. Who dares to go wild here in the whole Silver Red continent? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Gu Feng laughed wildly on the spot when he heard the speech, then his face was cold and sneered: "what about Wan leizong? Where do I dare not go wild? "


    Then, Gu Feng''s body moved and pulled out a long phantom in place. The next second, he directly appeared ten feet away and grabbed the great sage who spoke.


    This change came so suddenly that no one thought that the ancient wind actually said to do it.


    After everyone reacted, they roared on the spot.


    But seeing that the ancient wind was not afraid, he directly crushed the head of the great saint, and then quickly grabbed his original God in his hand.


    He sneered again: "hahaha, Wan leizong? No one dares to be wild here? Today, my ancient wind has gone wild here. What can you do to me? "


    At this time, the ancient style was very arrogant. He grabbed the yuan God of the great sage and looked down at everyone here. Then he turned his eyes to Lord Lei and continued to sneer: "Lord Lei, do you mean this qualification? If you think this qualification is not enough, someone can arrest your original God! "

 Chapter 1386

    "You... You want to arrest my God?" When Lord Lei heard this, he was angry and happy on the spot. He laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, you want to arrest my yuan God. Do you have that ability? At the age of 50, he stepped into the realm of saints. It took only 30 years to step into the realm of great saints. From the great saint to the holy king, it only took 70 years. Now that I''m only 200 years old, I''ve already set foot in the later cultivation of the holy king. Do you still want to arrest my original God? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Lord Lei stepped into the later period of the holy king at the age of 200. To some extent, he is indeed a genius at the demon level. It''s not too much to describe him as a teenager.


    His achievements have created his arrogant character. He doesn''t look down on the ancient style. At this time, don''t mention what kind of psychological feeling it is when he hears that the ancient style wants to detain his original God. That was extreme anger, and there was a kind of sneer.


    According to the cultivation speed of Lord Lei, he is indeed a genius among geniuses. It''s not too much to describe him as a demon. However, it seems that he ignores the fact that the ancient customs in front of him are more evil and more terrible than him.


    On the spot, Gu Feng directly threw the yuan God in his hand aside like garbage and sneered: "what a powerful Lord Lei, I stepped into the holy land at the age of 50, which really impressed me. But do you know how old I was when I stepped into the holy land? He is twenty-six. Now I have stepped into the middle stage of the great sage, but I''m only in my early thirties. Do you think your ridiculous cultivation talent is still proud in my eyes? "


    "Entered the holy land at the age of 26?"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone present changed color and was shocked. What is the concept of stepping into the holy land at the age of 26? In the whole Silver Red continent, it is estimated that there may not be one in 10000 years.


    "You... Are you really only in your early thirties?"


    Now, even Lord Lei himself changed color, and his face was unbelievable.


    But soon, that shock immediately turned into a sneer, and then said, "so what? Even if the talent is higher? After all, you are just a great saint. At least five people here can kill you. "


    After sneering, Lord Lei immediately ordered other elders in the hall: "come on, take this wild boy who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Until this time, Lord Nari still felt that he could stabilize the ancient style. It seemed that he had forgotten the ancient style just now, but he subdued an elder who was equivalent to his cultivation in an instant.


    "Order!"


    Roaring, the five or six elders above the great saint in the hall attacked the ancient wind directly.


    The palm wind roared and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. People shuttled back and forth, and there was a constant explosion


    At this moment, the ancient wind did not attack by thunder, but slowly dealt with these people by a relatively gentle means.


    Although the means of antiquity are mild, others are not so mild. Seeing that they can''t take down the ancient style, these people are a little worried. Then, they all kept increasing their attack power, and the laws of saints surged, which soon destroyed the highest reception hall


    In this regard, the ancient wind''s heart just keeps sneering. After fighting with these elders for hundreds of rounds, he basically determined the real combat power of these people.


    Then, I saw the old wind sneer: "with this little skill, do you dare to be crazy in front of me? It''s time to end... "


    Then he saw that the ancient wind stood still, and immediately a very terrible smell came out of him. That is a kind of despotic will to give up and be exclusive.


    That will formed a field around the ancient wind on the spot, and soon covered everyone in the hall.


    At this moment, everyone present had an invincible illusion. At this time, the image of ancient wind in their eyes became extremely tall, as if they were all giant giants. They could only look up and dared not challenge at all.


    "A group of pickled children are just frogs at the bottom of a well. With your knowledge, how dare you be arrogant in front of me?" Gu Feng continued to sneer, and then another cold word came from his mouth - Explosion!


    At the explosion exit, I saw that more than a dozen saints in the hall exploded one after another, and their bodies and heads all burst at the first time. Then, he saw the golden yuan gods running around in panic, as if they had suffered great fear.


    However, Gu Feng did not take advantage of the situation to pursue those yuan gods, because those elders were just a group of small miscellaneous fish in his eyes. The next second, Gu Feng''s body soared directly into the air, and his big feet soared down to directly trample on the head of Lord Lei.


    It can be said that this action is extremely insulting. At this time, the ancient style is so contemptuous of its opponent.


    His belief is invincible and he is confident that he can defeat all his opponents, even if he faces people who are much higher than himself.


    This is the belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist. Even if he faced a group of former emperors, he should have invincible faith.


    Just now, the reason why he was able to shatter the flesh of more than a dozen saints with a loud roar was that kind of invincible belief. When faith comes out, who will compete?


    Facing this insulting big foot, Lord Lei''s lungs were blown up. On the spot, he roared, raised his fist and shot it at the soles of the ancient wind''s feet.


    I saw a circle of purple lightning on his fist, constantly making a "hiss" sound.


    The soles of the feet of the ancient wind felt a strong current penetrating his body at the moment of contact with his fist, which made him tremble on the spot.


    Immediately, the ancient wind suddenly bounced away. After all, this foot was not lost on the head of Lord Lei.


    The ancient wind retreated temporarily, but Lord Lei pursued it. His fists still flashed and crackled. While chasing Gu Feng, he sneered: "boy, do you know my power now? You don''t ask. Where is my wanleizong? In these tens of thousands of years, who dares to say that he can surpass us along the way? "


    "Ray? I will too! "


    The ancient wind was not afraid at all. For a moment, a lightning mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Immediately, a purple dragon rushed out of there and went straight to Lord Lei.


    Although the little dragon looks very small, it is extremely powerful. Its roar is even louder and loud, just like a giant dragon roaring!


    "Reid''s magic power? Do you know the power of the thunder emperor? "


    After seeing the purple dragon, Lord Lei was shocked and showed a shocked look on his face.

 Chapter 1387

    "Boy, come on, how can you be the God of thunder? When did you steal my town school''s unique skill? "


    Lord Lei was completely shocked when he saw the ancient thunder emperor treasure technique. For a long time, the art of Lei Di Bao has always been the unique skill of their wanlei sect. The reason why their wanlei sect can always prosper is this art of Lei Di Bao.


    It is precisely because they wanleizong have the inheritance of Leidi, so they always feel superior. This is the main reason why Wan leizong has always been arrogant from the beginning.


    The fight was temporarily stopped and the two stood against each other.


    Facing Lei Zongzhu''s question, Gu Feng sneered: "ha ha, steal learning? Lord Lei, you think highly of you wan Lei Zong. I want to learn the art of Lei Di Bao, but also steal it? Is it difficult that Leidi, an old man, only passed on his magic powers to your family? There''s probably one thing you don''t know? In fact, he comes from the same small world as me, and I am the inheritor designated by him! "


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can you be the inheritor of Leidi? Only we, Wan leizong, are the only designated inheritors of Lei di. Lei Di, an old man, can''t spread his treasure skills. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it? It''s no use talking too much. Let''s see the real chapter at hand. Let me have a look. How much essence did you get from Lei Di! "


    Gu Feng continued to sneer. A white sword appeared in his hand immediately. He brushed it a few times and attacked it fiercely.


    On the big white sword, there were purple electric symbols, which were very flexible back and forth.


    Under the control of the ancient style, the big white sword is like a spirit. It constantly draws magical ranges. It is extremely tricky and can often receive unpredictable effects.


    In just a short while, more than 100 wounds appeared on Lord Lei''s body, and blood flowed.


    Under the mysterious sword path of ancient wind, he has no power to parry at all.


    "Leidi sword? You can even do this? "


    At this time, Lord Lei was completely surprised. In fact, he can use the set of Lei Di sword used by the ancient wind, but he is not very proficient. Now, the ancient style is so easy to make it out. It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water. How can he not be shocked?


    Now, who dares to say that ancient customs are learned secretly?


    The ancient wind hardly paid any attention to the questioning of leader Lei, and ridiculed: "I know a lot of things. Don''t you boast of genius? Now, I''ll show you the real genius in the universe! "


    "Heavy pupil - collapse!"


    With the roar, I saw that the center of the ancient eyebrow split on the spot, and the vertical eye appeared. Immediately, a wisp of black light swept out of the vertical hole.


    Next, a terrible scene appeared, and the space collapsed wherever the black light passed. Everything that has been swept by the black light will turn into powder.


    In the face of this terrible double pupil jumping out technique, Lord Lei was completely frightened. Instinctively, he directly blew out a huge mass of energy and planned to block the black light.


    However, he failed. As soon as they came into contact, his energy was completely destroyed, but the dark light continued to sweep away.


    Boom!


    The next second, a loud noise came. Lord Lei had a face-to-face contact with the heavy pupil black light. He was directly crushed. He didn''t even have time to scream. He was vulnerable.


    The body collapses, the essence overflows, and the blood dance pervades.


    In the essence and blood dance, a golden light rushed up. It was the yuan God of Lord Lei.


    Lord Lei, who has lost his body, has completely lost his resistance. He has no choice but to escape.


    However, the ancient custom said that it was necessary to arrest its original God. Would it be so simple?


    On the spot, the ancient wind roared: "Lei, where are you going? Come back! "


    With the roar, an object appeared again behind the ancient wind. Unexpectedly, it was the turn back that took shape.


    The round of return was dark and tall. There were six gates rotating on it, and mysterious runes circulated in circles, which immediately darkened everything around. At this moment, the round of return seemed to be the only one between heaven and earth.


    "Lei, where do you want to go? Now give you a chance to choose for yourself! "


    The ancient wind continued to roar. The round of return was rotating, and a powerful swallowing force was immediately transmitted.


    Lord Lei, who had escaped from the hall, was caught off guard. His yuan God was pulled back in an instant.


    Comparatively speaking, the samsara of the ancient style is quite proficient. Even though Lord Nari is much higher than him, the ancient style can pull him in in an instant.


    The samsara of ancient wind has such power because he has understood the way of black hole. If he incarnates into a black hole and can directly devour a star, how can he not subdue a lord Lei who has lost his flesh?


    Seeing this, the original God of Lord Lei will be reincarnated. However, the ancient wind stopped swallowing the reincarnation disc at this critical moment. Then, he stretched out his palm and directly grasped his yuan God in his hand.


    He sneered with disdain: "hehe, Lord Lei, didn''t you say I''m not qualified to visit your old lord? Am I qualified now? "


    In an instant, Lord Lei was scared out of his mind. Just now he was so close to death. This was the only time in his life.


    Lord Lei didn''t care about the ridicule of the ancient wind, but asked tremblingly, "you... How can you be so powerful? You... You are the cultivation achievement in the middle of the great sage. How far can you surpass others? "


    "Hum!" The ancient wind was cold again and said, "how big is the universe? There are too many geniuses and demons you haven''t seen. How dare you be arrogant with your cultivation talent? If I hadn''t been hostile, I could have destroyed your whole door! "


    As the old wind says, it''s not bragging. Since he entered the realm of saints, his abilities have made a qualitative leap. In fact, his real combat effectiveness can''t be judged by his accomplishments alone for a long time.


    Especially after he realized the invincible belief, he had a feeling of sweeping everything under the universe and immortals. Although Lord Lei can be regarded as a leader in a person, he is still not enough in the eyes of the ancient wind. As soon as his invincible will comes out, he is confident that he can overcome everything!


    Just as the voice of the ancient wind fell, a very old voice immediately came out from the deepest place of wanleizong: "young man, are you a little too loud? Since the establishment of wanlei sect, no one has dared to say that he will destroy my whole sect! "


    This voice is not only old, but also has a sense of emptiness. With this ethereal feeling alone, the ancient wind knows that the old patriarch of wanlei sect must have appeared.

 Chapter 1388

    "Hehe, are you finally willing to show up?"


    While talking, Gu Feng held the yuan God of Lord Lei and directly broke through the hall and stood in the air. The other half immortal Lord Lei came out, but Gu Feng didn''t show a trace of fear.


    Today''s affairs are very noisy. At this time, Wan leizong is almost all soldiers. Even the mountain protection array of wanleizong was activated by the elders who escaped. At this time, the ancient style seems to have become the great enemy of the whole wanleizong.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind still had no fear, but looked out of thin air to the deepest place of wanleizong. He said with a slight smile: "Lord wanlei, I''m attracted to you. Is that how you entertain me? You have set up such a large array. Do you want me to make a thorough break in your wanleizong? If so, it won''t look good. At that time, I don''t know if I can stay, but I can guarantee that if I break through, your foundation for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed. "


    Gu Feng''s words are not nonsense. With his various means and his attainments in array, it is almost difficult to trap him again. Once a fierce collision occurs, the whole wanleizong or patch will have to be broken and sunk.


    "Ancient wind, you are too presumptuous. You dare to speak wildly in front of our old patriarch!"


    The old patriarch in the depths has not yet made a statement, but the patriarch Lei in Gufeng''s hand took the lead in shouting. In his opinion, since the old patriarch came out, everything should be over.


    However, the arrogance of the ancient wind seems to have exceeded the expectation of Lord Lei. Facing his clamor, Gu Feng just smiled contemptuously and said, "Lord Lei, didn''t your master teach you how to be a qualified prisoner before he taught you skills? If I were you, I would shut up and maybe I could slip away! If you have to say that I am presumptuous, I can do something more presumptuous to show you! "


    As he said this, Gu Feng''s right arm holding Lord Lei suddenly flashed a light, and the power of dozens of laws was blessed on Lord Lei from his arm in an instant. Then, I saw that the yuan God of Lord Lei suddenly heard bursts of screams like killing pigs. A large number of Yuan Shen''s power is dissipating. Soon, his yuan Shen becomes weak, and the method will dissipate.


    This scene frightened the people of wanleizong. There were yells and screams everywhere. People are afraid that the ancient wind will really crush their patriarch to death.


    Lord Lei''s life was threatened again. Once again, he was so close to death. Finally, he put down his pride and dignity and began to beg to the ancient wind: "ancient wind Taoist friends, please calm down. Lei has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He offended you today, so I''ll make amends for you. As long as you will let me go, we can say everything! "


    At this time, he was not allowed to be soft. Even though their old patriarch has appeared, it is very easy for the ancient wind to crush him. Therefore, surrender and submission is his only correct choice.


    "Hum!"


    The old wind hummed coldly, and his face was full of contempt. Then he threw out Lord Lei in his hands like garbage.


    Then he said, "Lord Lei, I sincerely called on you today, but you despised me again and again. You''re to blame for this. I said the meaning of compensation. As for other compensation, it''s not necessary. However, in the end, I advise you that the vastness of the universe is far beyond your imagination. A genius like me doesn''t know how many, not to mention you? I advise you not to be a frog at the bottom of a well! "


    With that, Gu Feng ignored the reaction of Lord Lei and others. He walked straight to the deepest place of Wan Lei Zong, raised his voice, and shouted, "I''m going down to Gu Feng, please pay a visit to Lord Wan Lei!"


    "Please!"


    The old patriarch Banxian in the depths declared his position, and there was no obstruction in the end. He was still slightly satisfied with the ancient style of doing things, and did not intend to make trouble when there were no hostages in the hands of the ancient style. At the same time, those mountain protection arrays that had locked in the ancient style were all cancelled at once.


    In fact, from beginning to end, ancient customs did not take anyone''s life. He made it clear early in the morning that he came to visit the old patriarch. He came to be a guest. The reason why they are so arrogant today is that wanlei Zong is too arrogant.


    The ancient wind walked in the air and directly came to the deepest place of wanleizong. Here, there is a mountain not too high, which is the first forbidden area of wanlei sect, that is, the retreat of wanlei old sect leader.


    "The ancient wind came to visit old master wanlei!"


    A hundred feet away, the ancient wind saluted the mountain again, showing respect and no disrespect.


    "Please don''t make yourself at home. Please come up and have a chat!"


    The old voice sounded again, still with a little sense of ethereal!


    "Thank you, old patriarch!"


    Gu Feng bowed down and saluted, and then set foot directly.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, the ancient wind saw a big white cocoon shining with purple lightning. The cocoon kept spinning and kept making the sound of "hiss" thunder and lightning.


    Just as the ancient wind gazed at the big cocoon, he saw that a familiar old voice came out of the big cocoon: "the old man has been closed all the time. I don''t know there are distinguished guests. I''m waiting for the ancient wind Taoist friends. Don''t blame me!"


    "It''s the ancient style that disturbed the old patriarch''s seclusion. We should make amends to the old patriarch!" Saying that, the ancient style is another gift. Looking up, the ancient wind said, "old patriarch, today the ancient wind is wanton in your sect. Please forgive me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Who is not proud of those who succeed in youth? Although the reputation of wanleizong will be damaged by your trouble today, it is not a bad thing for others. At least, let them understand what is heaven beyond the sky! "


    After that, Wan Lei, who was in the big cocoon, said again: "old Taoist friend, I have been trapped in the big cocoon for thousands of years and can''t get out. I wonder if you can do me a favor, break it and help me get out of the pass? "


    "Is there something wrong with this... Old patriarch? I think this cocoon is very strong. I''m afraid my ability is limited and I can''t break it! "


    Gu Feng hesitated because he knew that it was not the old guy who wanted to help him break the cocoon, but to test his real ability. In other words, the old guy is doing it himself in a disguised form. Once he can''t break the cocoon, the old guy may be in trouble suddenly.


    As long as Gu Feng moves his hand, whether he can break this big cocoon or not, his own real combat power has been touched by the old guy.

 Chapter 1389

    The old wind saw that this was a test of the old patriarch, so it was postponed.


    But the old patriarch smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can give it a try. You are a rare talent in my life. If you can''t get rid of it, I may have to be closed for another thousand years!" Although this statement sounds very sincere, the ancient style knows that it is not as simple as it seems.


    However, in other words, if you don''t come up with some real skills, it is estimated that this trip will be in vain. If you don''t get enough attention from Lord wanlei, you can''t ask anything.


    At the thought of this, the ancient style is finally no longer postponed. He arched his hands at the white cocoon and said, "old lord, in that case, the ancient style will offend you. If you accidentally hurt you when breaking the cocoon, don''t blame it! "


    "Hehe, you are willing to help me. It''s too late for me to thank you. How can I blame you?"


    "In that case, the ancient style will offend!"


    The words fell, and the ancient wind closed his eyes directly. Immediately, his body slowly soared into the air, and his whole body momentum followed the surge.


    When the ancient wind''s momentum climbed to a peak, his body gradually faded, and then a big purple sword appeared in place.


    For a moment, the sky was purple and cold, directly radiating tens of miles around. At this moment, the whole disciples of wanleizong were shocked, shocked and trembling.


    Almost everyone felt a strong willpower at this moment.


    It is a kind of will to kill and destroy heaven, earth, heaven and earth, and time together.


    This will to kill is like an inviolable truth, which gives people a strong mental illusion that "when the sword comes out, you will see blood, and when you see blood, you will take life". Even the old lord wanlei, who was hiding in the cocoon, obviously "eh" for a while, and seemed very surprised and surprised.


    In fact, this is not just an illusion, but an ancient idea. This is his Tao, this is his faith, this is his spiritual will.


    The only key to cutting the sky is to pay attention to the key point of "if you don''t move, you will see the blood, and you will die if you see the blood". If Gu Feng can''t do this, his Taoist heart will be broken and his decision to cut heaven will be completely invalid!


    Just when everyone was shocked, the purple sword standing in the sky moved. All of a sudden, the wind and thunder rolled and the sky and earth faded. A long purple streamer was dragged up and chopped down at the big white cocoon.


    The next moment, I heard a loud bang, like ten thousand tons of explosives were detonated. Purple lights up the sky, lightning and thunder, and the world turns upside down!


    The ancient wind''s big sword came into contact with the white cocoon shining with purple lightning. In an instant, the will to kill became stronger. At the same time, only the roar of the ancient wind came out - open!


    The roar was so loud that it conveyed a distance of nearly a hundred miles. It only made the mountains turbulent and the universe pale. With his roar, the big white cocoon with purple electric light finally opened.


    In an instant, a white brilliance rose into the sky and immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    Impressively, it was master wanlei who broke out of his cocoon. He showed up immediately after he rushed to the sky.


    This is a Taoist in a white robe. Although his voice sounds very old, his appearance is very young, just like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    He has purple hair, on which there is a faint electric sign flashing. His pupils were surrounded by purple electricity from time to time.


    It is not difficult to see that this is a person who is dedicated to the study of Lei Dao. He has very high attainments in the way of Lei Xing Dao.


    "Hahaha, the ancient Taoist friend is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s rare for thousands of years. I admire him, I admire him. I can''t imagine that you can break the old golden cicada and ten thousand thunder cocoon with the medium-term cultivation of a mere great sage. It''s really impressive. I don''t want to mention today''s gratitude and resentment when you are so wonderful! "


    Old master Wan Lei burst out of his cocoon and laughed heartily. At that time, the disciples knelt down and roared loudly.


    At this time, the ancient style has been turned back to the Buddha. His face was a little pale. The sword just now consumed too much energy and made him a little unbearable.


    "Congratulations to master Wan Lei for leaving the pass!" The ancient wind bows to the old patriarch.


    At this moment, the ancient style obviously felt a change from the old patriarch. He only felt that the old patriarch''s breath seemed more ethereal. Even his voice is no longer so old and obviously much younger.


    Impressively, the old guy was sublimated, and he actually took a small step towards the gate of Xiandao.


    "Ha ha, just now I watched the Taoist priest wield his sword, which made me feel a lot. Let me suddenly understand many problems that I can''t figure out. Therefore, we have made a little achievement in cultivation. I have to say that the ancient Taoist friend is a lucky star! "


    The old patriarch continued to laugh and looked in a good mood. It turned out that he was inspired by the ancient style, and then he was able to break through.


    "Hehe, lucky star? Probably in this vast world, only the old patriarch will say so about me! "


    The old wind was stunned and wanted to laugh. All of a sudden, he remembered a sentence from the old patriarch Li Mingyang. Li Mingyang once said half jokingly that ancient wind is not only a demon star, but also a broom star. Wherever he goes, he will bring disaster. Facts have proved that Li Mingyang''s words are somewhat reasonable. Even if the ancient wind came to wanleizong, he almost brought a disaster here.


    Next, Wan leizong set the highest level banquet, and the ancient style was invited into another hall. He was regarded as a real distinguished guest. This time, all the saints of wanleizong were present, and there were more than 100.


    With so many saints, this reception scale is unprecedented for WAN leizong. Since the establishment of the church, it is the only time.


    During the banquet, the ancient wind arched his hand at the old patriarch and asked, "old patriarch, please be frank. Did you break through that key step and achieve the real immortal fruit position?"


    "What a fairy? Hehe, how can it be so easy? " The old patriarch smiled wryly and continued: "ten thousand years ago, I was already among the half immortals. Unfortunately, after ten thousand years, my cultivation has always been stagnant. Only after watching the sword decision of a Taoist friend can I have a little understanding and take a small step! "


    "Is it so difficult to live in the realm of true immortals?"


    The ancient wind frowned, then seemed to think of something, and said, "maybe this should be due to the limitations of the environment of heaven and earth, not because the monks are not good enough. In fact, according to the environment of each world, the realm of monks will be limited to varying degrees. Even at that stage, it will be very dangerous to rush through the customs reluctantly. If you want to set foot in a higher field of martial arts, you have to leave and seek a new world environment. "

 Chapter 1390

    "Leave? Do you mean to leave this world and seek a breakthrough in another world? "


    The old-fashioned words stunned everyone present and aroused everyone''s curiosity at once.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind smiled and said, "yes, I mean to leave this world completely and go to a world more suitable for practice. With all due respect, if you want to have unlimited cultivation, you have to leave and seek a broader world. In this world, it is difficult to produce a real fairy. "


    "Once, there were more than 10000 young people like me. We went to a small world where the world was very barren. We stormed the holy land there. As a result, 70% of the people died in the thunder robbery. Another group of 89 people went to another world more suitable for practice. Eighty nine people rushed into the realm of saints, and only eight were lost. Old patriarch, you can imagine what kind of gap this is? This is the so-called big environmental limit. The small world simply can''t accommodate people with advanced cultivation. If they rush through the Customs by force, they will only take their own lives! "


    "The legendary fairy world is more suitable for cultivation. It is said that if you attack the real fairy land there, you will have a much greater chance of success. The strong in the realm of true immortals can be found everywhere! "


    Gu Feng said a lot, which was about the old patriarch''s heart, which made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly at once. He couldn''t help nodding gently and said: "the little Taoist friend said it well. Due to the general environment, he really needs to leave if he wants to set foot in a higher realm. But... It''s not that we don''t want to leave, but the vast universe. Although there are thousands of worlds, where should we look? If one can''t do well, he will have to be completely lost in the universe and finally have to be trapped to death! "


    At this point, the old patriarch''s mood suddenly fell down. After drinking a cup of old wine, the old patriarch couldn''t help sighing and said, "if you can leave, I believe many people have chosen this road, rather than blindly shutting down and waiting to exhaust their blood and die."


    With that, the old patriarch''s mood became even lower, and he drank another cup on the spot.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up at the ancient wind and asked urgently, "little Taoist friend, what did you say just now? Do you have a group of friends who went to a big world that is very suitable for practice? Where is that? Where did you come from? "


    Suddenly, the old patriarch seemed to see hope. His eyes were full of expectation.


    I saw the old wind chuckling: "the old patriarch was wrong. It''s not my friend, but a group of my enemies..."


    Next, Gu Feng briefly described the Wu family, and then said, "if the old patriarch doubts what I said, I can call a witness!"


    Then, the ancient wind suddenly looked up to the horizon, and then gave a sharp roar: "come and see me!"


    This is when he informed Wu Han that Wu Han came from Canglang mainland and brought him to prove it to himself. It''s very appropriate.


    Not long after, I saw a rainbow in the sky. Suddenly, Wu Han appeared in the sight of everyone.


    On the spot, Wu Han knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind and said respectfully, "master, I don''t know why I''m so eager to call slaves?"


    Gu Feng stared at Wu Han for a while. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "yes, it''s only a few months. Your cultivation has improved again."


    "It''s all the master''s credit. If it weren''t for the anti heaven skill that the master rewarded me, I couldn''t have made such rapid progress!" Wu Han replied respectfully.


    When Gu Feng first saw Wu Han, he was a great saint in the middle of his cultivation. Even when he left the Canglang continent, his cultivation still did not make progress. However, only a few months after he came to the Silver Red continent, he set foot in the later stage of the great sage.


    "Well, you have accumulated a lot. You were suppressed too badly before." Gu Feng nodded, then turned his head to old patriarch Wan Lei and said, "old patriarch, this man''s name is Wu Han, let him talk!"


    "Wu Han, you can simply tell us about our gratitude and resentment."


    "Ah... This..." suddenly, Wu Han was a little stunned. He didn''t know what the ancient style wanted to say.


    The ancient wind saw Wu Han''s confusion and said with a smile: "just tell us how I got angry with your Wu family, and how you Wu family betrayed us in the end!"


    "Yes!" Wu Han seemed to understand a little, and immediately turned to the master of wanlei and said, "we come from a world called xuanhuang five regions. In the past, another man named Wu Ming in our family had a conflict with the master, and finally died in the master''s hands, and then began to get angry..."


    Wu Han said a lot, which can be regarded as clarifying the causes and consequences of the feud between the ancient customs and the Wu family. Finally, he also directly told the Canglang continent and scolded their leader Wu Xie in a very angry tone.


    His words can be regarded as corroborating the ancient style, and immediately let everyone here see the hope of leaving.


    Seeing this, master wanlei immediately asked, "how did you come to us? How are you going to return to the Canglang continent? "


    "This..."


    Wu Han didn''t know how to answer. He looked at the ancient style for help.


    The ancient wind smiled and said, "the old patriarch is not in a hurry. Since I can come here, I naturally have a way to leave." Looking back, the ancient wind said to Wu Han, "leave by yourself. You should be busy. If anything, I''ll call you again! "


    "Yes, master!"


    Wu Han once again bowed to the ancient wind and left.


    When Wu Han left, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the ancient customs of the whole tribe, and their eyes were full of impatience.


    However, Gu Feng was not in a hurry. He just continued to smile and asked, "old patriarch, what do you think of my slave?"


    "Although he is a slave, his cultivation talent is absolutely amazing. If it''s not a compliment, he should be able to defeat my unproductive disciple with his combat power at this time!"


    With that, the old patriarch''s eyes fell directly on the white faced leader Lei. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. He only saw that the latter lowered his head in shame.


    The potential lines of the old patriarch are obvious. He is scolding his disciples. He is not even as good as a slave of others. He dares to look above the top and despises the ancient style.


    The ancient wind saw the mystery, laughed on the spot, changed the topic and said, "old patriarch, people have seen it, so you should believe what I said before?"


    "I''m sure I don''t doubt it. I''ve never doubted an ancient Taoist friend. Now, please tell me frankly, how should we leave? Where is the so-called Canglang continent? "

 Chapter 1391

    At this time, the old master Wan Lei was completely moved. He was eager to find out the location of Canglang continent. He was eager to leave and set foot on the gate of the fairyland.


    No friar does not want to set foot in a higher field of martial arts, and no friar does not envy eternal life.


    Not only the old patriarch was worried, but also the others present looked impatient, especially the patriarch Lei, who suffered a great loss in the hands of the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, the old style just chuckles again. The more anxious others are, the less anxious he is.


    Said: "old patriarch, this matter is not urgent for the time being. Please hold back the crowd. I have some questions to ask you!"


    "You have something to say, can''t you just say it? Why hold back the crowd? " Old lord Wan Lei is a little unhappy at this time. The old wind''s repeated betrayal is that he refuses to directly say the Canglang continent. It''s really irritating.


    The old wind still smiled and shook his head and said, "old patriarch, what I want to ask you next is very important. It''s not suitable for outsiders to know. Please be considerate!"


    "So good!" Although the old patriarch is unhappy, he also knows the importance. This is definitely not the time to offend the ancient customs.


    With a wave of his big hand, everyone immediately retreated, including the current patriarch.


    Everyone left. The main hall was empty, leaving only the ancient style and the old patriarch.


    "Fellow travelers, are you satisfied now? If you want to ask anything, just ask! "


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say." The ancient wind bowed to the old patriarch, and then said, "old patriarch, the reason why I insist on coming to visit you this time is to ask you about someone!"


    "I don''t know who you want to inquire about?"


    "Leidi!" Gu Feng said straight to the point that this is also his real purpose of coming to wanleizong.


    Originally, he did not need to set foot on the Silver Red continent, but Gu Feng had doubts in his heart, so he had to come to find out.


    "Randy?"


    As soon as I mentioned these two words, I saw the old patriarch''s face sink on the spot and said, "I don''t know what you are trying to find out about my master?"


    "Oh? Leidi, is he your teacher? In this way, aren''t we martial brothers? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind showed a strange color, and then said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I have been inherited by Lei Di in a big tomb, and I have been protected by Lei Di''s spiritual brand for a long time. His spiritual imprint publicly announced that I was his successor. Old patriarch, in this way, aren''t we really a martial brother? "


    "This..." for a moment, the old patriarch''s face showed an embarrassed color, and then he said reluctantly: "just now, when you fought with my disciple, I saw you show some of his unique skills. In terms of heat and mastery, you should not deliberately lie. "


    "Hahaha, it''s rare that elder martial brother is an understanding person. The younger martial brother will meet him here!"


    Then Gu Feng got up and directly saluted the old patriarch and said, "how vast is the vast universe? It''s not easy to find a fellow senior brother in the vast universe. Ha ha ha! Please take care of me in the future! "


    "I think I''ll have to rely on my younger martial brother to take care of me in the future. Since you''ve called me my elder martial brother, why don''t you tell me the vicissitudes of the mainland quickly? Do you want to watch elder martial brother die in this place where birds don''t shit? I''m 56000 years old, but I don''t have many years to live. " The old patriarch said with a blue face.


    In fact, he and Leidi are people of the same era. Such an old monster can be the ancestor of the ancient style, but it is embarrassing enough to deal with the ancient style.


    If it is really commensurate with the ancient wind master brother, I don''t know whether his generation has been lowered or raised. Anyway, it is very twisted.


    "Leave here sooner or later. Since I have called you senior brother, it is naturally impossible to leave you here alone to die." Saying this, Gu Feng''s look suddenly became serious and said, "however, I came to you wan leizong this time. I didn''t come to recognize my relatives. I have more important things to prove with you!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Forbidden demon star!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the old patriarch''s face suddenly became ugly and even angry. He said unhappily, "well, what are you doing with this? What demon star is not a demon star? It''s too far away from us. We can''t catch up at all. "


    "Oh? Is it? If I tell you that the one sitting in front of you is a forbidden demon star, do you believe it? "


    With that, the ancient wind directly became a sky swallowing beast, which frightened the old patriarch greatly.


    "You... You... Are you really a devil?"


    "Ha ha, the devil doesn''t deserve it, but I''m a demon star, but it''s true!"


    While talking, the ancient style turned back to human form. Then he said, "elder martial brother, can you still say that the demon star is too far away from us?"


    Smelling the speech, the old patriarch''s face was so blue that he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was not angry, but directly asked, "senior brother, can you answer me a question? You have lived for tens of thousands of years. Have you ever seen the demon star? "


    "No, absolutely not?"


    "Isn''t that right, senior brother? Before I came to you, I visited many people of your age. They all said they had seen it. Why haven''t you seen it? " The old wind laughed. He knew that the old patriarch must be lying. He must know everything he wanted to know.


    Seeing the ancient wind pressing step by step, the old patriarch finally couldn''t help it. He was furious on the spot and shouted: "ancient wind, what do you want to ask? You should understand that some things are taboo. You can''t think of them, let alone say them! "


    "Hum, what about taboos? The truth of the matter should come to the surface. " Gu Feng continued to sneer, and then suddenly burst out a loud drink: "come on, our teacher, Leidi, is it a forbidden demon star reincarnation?"


    "You... You nonsense, how could he be a demon star? If he were a demon star, he would have ruined the world long ago? Will you accept me as an apprentice? "


    At this time, master wanlei was surprised and angry. He was really afraid of what to do. He was most worried about the ancient style and asked about it. He didn''t know that the ancient style was still asking.


    In the face of the old patriarch''s scolding, the ancient wind just continued to sneer. Said: "I''m a demon star. Do you believe it? Have you seen my troubles? You said that Leidi is not a demon star. Then answer me. Why did he take me as an apprentice after tens of thousands of years? Where is he now? "

 Chapter 1392

    Now, the ancient wind finally asked what had been deeply buried in his heart.


    In fact, he had long suspected that Lei Di was the reincarnation of the demon star. He just didn''t want to think more and didn''t want to believe this fact.


    There are several places where he doubts. The first is why emperor Lei took himself as an apprentice across tens of thousands of miles of time and space? Although everyone has been known as the king of heaven, there will be many king of heaven from Kyushu over tens of thousands of years. Why did you choose yourself?


    The second is the black hole itself. So many predecessors set foot on the road to immortality, why did he find a black hole? The black hole itself is an entrenched demon star. Doesn''t he know that?


    Since he knew that the black hole was an entrenched demon star, why did he guide himself there?


    The most important thing is that through these months of inquiry, the ancient wind learned a fact that there was a demon star more than 50000 years ago. Probably, the demon star in this world is Lei Di himself.


    Even, Gu Feng directly suspected that the black hole dormant in the depths of the universe was the real body of Lei di.


    If Leidi is the demon star, then everything makes sense. He incarnated himself into a black hole, and then guided the ancient wind tens of thousands of years later to pass through there, and hurried to another world more suitable for practice. Perhaps, this is Leidi urging himself to grow rapidly.


    Then the question comes again. What is Lei Di''s purpose to urge himself to grow so urgently?


    Another point, Wang Shihai stepped into a black hole, not only did he not die, but became a demon star, which is absolutely related to that black hole.


    The only way to prove that Lei Di is not a demon star is to find Lei Di himself, or his grave or body.


    However, I have heard a lot about the legend of Lei Di, but there is no news of his death, let alone a tomb that really belongs to him. It is likely that the tomb of Lei Di buried at the bottom of the eight wastelands is just a cover and an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Old lord Wan Lei was so drunk by the ancient wind that he was speechless. Finally, he had to give a cold hum and said, "ancient wind, you are too presumptuous. No matter what you say, Lei Di is your master. How can you slander him like this? If he is really a demon star, what good is it to you? "


    "No benefit!" The old wind said bluntly. Then he continued to ask, "come on, elder martial brother, where is our master now? If you can find him, I will ask him to punish him face to face! "


    "Master, he has great powers. How can I know his trace? Like his strong men, he naturally practices in a wider world! " The old patriarch replied with a blue face.


    Then, his face crossed again, looked at the ancient wind with a warning, and said, "ancient wind, I advise you to stop this matter. No matter whether your guess is true or not, the result will not do you any good. A man needs to know how to advance and retreat, otherwise he will only kill himself and hurt others. "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind stopped talking. The old patriarch''s words are very reasonable. No matter what the result is, it won''t do him any good.


    The place of ancient customs wanted to find out this matter so much. In fact, he was thinking whether the demon star fifty or sixty thousand years ago belonged to a real taboo or a fake demon star. If it is a real chaotic celestial body, it will be the same as its own purpose and will eventually fight against the godless. But if it''s false, it''s a troll. In the end, it has to be a disaster to the heavens.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I won''t ask about it any more. But one day, I will investigate this matter! "


    "Still investigating? Do you really have to hit the south wall before you turn back? " Seeing that the ancient style still refused to give up, the old patriarch looked very angry. Then, he turned his words and said, "younger martial brother Gufeng, since you and I are commensurate with martial brothers, can you tell me the specific location of Canglang continent? How should we get there? "


    "I can''t tell you the exact location. Even if I give you the star coordinates, you may not be able to reach it. Because the vast universe is too big. Of course, if you really want to leave, I can take you away. "


    Gu Feng didn''t lie, because in the vast universe, he didn''t know how to tell the orientation of Canglang continent. Of course, if the ancient wind can come here, he will naturally have a way to go back. It will not be a problem to take a few people away.


    "Younger martial brother, are you serious? Are you really willing to take me away without any conditions? "


    "Conditions? Yes, that is, in the days to come, elder martial brother must unite with me. If someone embarrasses me, elder martial brother must stand up for me! " The ancient wind chuckled.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are really joking. With your fighting power, there are still people who dare to embarrass you under the immortal?"


    The old patriarch laughed. He had seen the ancient wind. He completely thought that the ancient wind was joking.


    However, the old wind looked positive and said very seriously, "elder martial brother, I''m not kidding you. In Canglang continent, my enemies are very powerful. They are a group of very scary young people, whose talent is not even below me! "


    "Huh? In this world, there are people who are more evil than you? " The old patriarch was surprised. In his opinion, the ancient wind is really evil enough. What would it look like for someone who is more evil than the ancient wind?


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, have you forgotten your disciple''s lesson? It should be noted that there are people outside, and there are days outside. I want to say that I have seen a group of people who set foot in the holy Kingdom at the age of 50. Do you believe it? There are even people in the later period of the holy king or subverting the realm. They are the real demons. "


    The ancient wind is right. At least the Han brothers and sisters are such people. They set foot in the holy kingdom before they were 50. There are twelve holy kings in the Wu family, all of whom are under the age of 50.


    "Is there really such a terrible demon?"


    "Can it be false? One world raises another. The environment over there is more suitable for practice, and the people who come out there will naturally be more demons! "


    At this point, the ancient wind became heavy. His opponents were so powerful that they pressed him like a mountain. In addition to those terrible opponents, there is another person who makes the ancient style most uneasy, that is Wang Shihai. He has completely become a devil. He will devour everything unscrupulously. At that time, how to suppress it?


    Gu Feng didn''t want to mention these things any more. He turned his words and asked, "elder martial brother, since things have already happened here, I''m going to set out. Have you decided whether to go with me?"


    "Go, of course. But... I think I''m not the only old thing looking forward to leaving here. If it''s convenient for you, I can call those old guys together. " The old patriarch.

 Chapter 1393

    "You asked me to take a group of people away? I''m afraid something''s wrong? " As soon as I heard the ancient wind, my eyebrows wrinkled on the spot.


    This is not that he is stingy and unwilling to bring people, but that his own demon star identity cannot be disclosed, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    Because the way for the ancient wind to leave is still to turn itself into a black hole. Only by using black holes to penetrate the overlapping space can he reach the Canglang continent. If this scene was seen by others, what would it be?


    The old patriarch naturally didn''t know about the concerns of ancient customs, and it should be considered that ancient customs were unwilling to help others. He asked on the spot, "younger martial brother, why don''t you want to help those people? It should be noted that helping others is helping yourself. Those old things are half immortal supreme masters like me. If they help them, they have forged a good relationship. "


    "Good luck? Let me think about it! "


    I have to say that the ancient wind is a little excited. If there are a group of Banxian standing behind him, it will really help him when he comes to Canglang continent. But I''m afraid those people will divulge his identity and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    The only way to prevent someone from revealing his identity is to be loyal to himself.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng raised his head and solemnly said, "senior brother, it''s not impossible for me to take them away, but there must be one condition, that is, they must enter our sect and swear to be loyal to me, otherwise everything will be free!"


    "What? You... You want a group of demigods to swear allegiance to you? Are you too... "


    The old patriarch was surprised and thought he had heard wrong. Who is not an old ancestor like him? It''s harder for you to make those old guys swear to be loyal to a little boy than to kill him.


    The old patriarch was really surprised, but the old style''s face was very serious and continued: "I''m not kidding, nor do I want to make it difficult for anyone, but the situation is special. Didn''t elder martial brother know my identity just now? I am the reincarnation of demon stars. When I cross the universe, I must use some taboo ability. What should I do if someone among them divulges my identity? So the only way is for those who want to leave to swear to be loyal to me. "


    "This..." the old patriarch was speechless. What he didn''t expect was that the ancient wind had to use the forbidden method of demon star to leave. In this way, I really dare not take people away at will.


    At this time, the old wind smiled and continued, "if they don''t pay at all, why should I risk so much to help them? If they continue to stay here, they will have to sit back and die. If you leave with me, it will not only impact the realm of true immortals, but also greatly prolong their longevity. They must make a choice between giving up and getting. Whether it''s good for them to follow me or stay here, you can let them decide for themselves! "


    "Well, younger martial brother, you''re right. There''s no free lunch in the world?" The old patriarch nodded clearly. Then he said: "younger martial brother, you should first rest with me for a few days. If you allow me to go out for a walk, I will try my best to lobby those people. I believe that if they are willing to nod, it will be a great good thing for you! "


    "OK, thanks for everything, elder martial brother. But one thing must be made clear to them. I am not reluctant to join the church voluntarily. Once you enter my sect, you must be loyal, or you will be punished according to the sect rules! "


    "Well, you are!" Then the old patriarch wanted to take action directly. As soon as he turned around, he turned back. "I haven''t asked younger martial brother yet. What kind of sect are you going to set up?"


    "Qingtianshenting qingtianjiao!"


    "Qingtian shenting? Younger martial brother, your ambition is really big. You dare to set up such a sect. You are not afraid to touch some taboos? "


    "Hehe, why don''t you dare? There is nothing I dare not do in this world. You can imagine how powerful my sect would be if there were all half immortals or real immortals in my sect? " Gu Feng chuckled. At the thought of that situation, he couldn''t help being excited. He said again: "elder martial brother, please act quickly and contact those people as soon as possible, so that we can leave as soon as possible!"


    I have been in the Silver Red continent for several months, and the ancient wind is a little worried.


    Although his feeling has only been in the past few months, who knows how many years have passed for the Canglang mainland? Earlier, when he understood the way of black hole at the edge of black hole, he didn''t know how much time difference was caused due to the distortion and disorder of space and time.


    "OK, I''ll act now!"


    Then the old patriarch left, and he left the ancient style in wanlei sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the old wind is a little idle. Simply, he went directly to the mountain where the old patriarch was closed to understand his own road.


    Although Gu Feng planned to meditate for a few days, Wan leizong''s people didn''t let him stop.


    On the day after the old patriarch left, there was a man on the mountain where the ancient wind was located. It was Lei changjue, the current patriarch of wanlei sect. He was accompanied by two young women in thin pink skirts.


    "Lei Chang will never see the master... Martial uncle!"


    Far away, Lei changjue paid homage to the ancient wind on the top of the mountain. At this time, Lei changjue looked very nervous. On his old face, he was not only blue, but also ashamed. It''s really a little embarrassing to let a person go underground to pay homage to a person who has been despised by himself.


    Lei changjue called Gu Feng martial uncle precisely because the old patriarch told him to respect and entertain Gu Feng when he left.


    The ancient wind, who was trying to understand the Tao, opened his eyes. When he found that it was Lei changjue, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Said: "Lord Lei, why do you do such a big gift? I dare not! "


    "Shishu... Shishu is joking. It was Lei who looked down on others and offended Shishu. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, apologize to me?" Once the ancient wind heard the music, he immediately stopped and continued to smile: "those things have passed. Don''t mention them again. Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time? "


    "That..." Lei changjue pondered. His eyes fell on the two women beside him. Then he blushed and said, "I''m afraid martial uncle will be lonely, so I carefully selected two beautiful women to serve you. I hope martial uncle don''t delay!"


    Then Lei changjue winked at the two women beside him. The two women knew each other on the spot, smiled and went to the ancient wind. Regardless of whether the ancient wind was willing or not, the two women directly began to pinch their shoulders for the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1394

    Seeing this, the antique eyebrows frowned on the spot. At this moment, his whole body unconsciously sent out a kind of terrible pressure, which frightened the two women''s faces and kept retreating.


    Then, Gu Feng lowered his face and said displeased, "Lei changjue, what do you mean? If you want something, just open your mouth and give me the whole two women. What do you want to do? Are you trying to confuse me with beauty? "


    "Ah?" Upon hearing the speech, Lei changjue was startled and quickly bowed his hands and said, "martial uncle, you misunderstood me. I definitely dare not have any evil heart towards martial uncle. It''s my sincerity to send two women to you. Please calm down!"


    "Hum!" Gu Feng snorted coldly, then turned his head and looked at the two women who had already been scared out of color. At this look, Gu Feng was a little moved. He actually found that the two women were a pair of twin sisters.


    If only from the appearance, the sisters are indeed one in a million. The delicate little face is red and pink in the protein. It''s very beautiful. The slender waist is as soft and slender as a willow branch. Any man can''t help but want to stretch out his hand and lazy it in his arms.


    The most rare thing is that this is a pair of twin sisters. Such beautiful twin sisters are really precious and hard to find.


    Reluctantly, he took back his eyes from the two women. With an antique sigh, he said with a bitter smile: "food color is also good! Even I will inevitably be tempted by hue. " Looking up, the ancient wind looked at Lei changjue and whispered, "these two women must have made you work hard, right? Because of your hard work, I''ll accept them first, but it''s not an example. "


    I can''t help it. These two women really moved the ancient style. Although he was understanding his own way as soon as he was free, to put it bluntly, he was in his prime of life, and he occasionally needed women to comfort himself.


    Seeing that the ancient wind has finally accepted it, Lei changjue is very happy. He quickly bows his hands to the ancient wind and says, "thank you, martial uncle. If you are willing to take them in, it will be a great opportunity for them and their blessing!"


    Then Lei changjue stared at the two women and drank, "don''t you kneel down to thank your new master? You must serve my martial uncle carefully in the future. If you serve my martial uncle well, you will benefit! "


    "Yes!"


    According to the words, the two women would kneel down to worship the ancient style, but they were rejected by the ancient style. As soon as he stopped, the ancient wind said, "it''s unnecessary to kneel and worship. First, what do you call coming to me? I don''t believe you''ll come and give me a woman to make amends for no reason! "


    "This..." suddenly, Lei Chang was a little difficult. He didn''t know how to speak. After pondering for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said to the ancient wind, "martial uncle, martial nephew, I have something to ask for. Please help me."


    "What''s up, say!"


    "Since I started with martial uncle, I really broadened my horizons, made me realize my own shortcomings, and made me understand what is heaven beyond the sky. Therefore, I want to ask martial uncle to take me away. I need a broader world to seek a breakthrough. "


    Leichang Jue finally spoke his heart, and suddenly became very nervous. He looked at the ancient wind with a kind of almost praying eyes, for fear that the ancient wind would refuse himself.


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t answer himself, Lei changjue immediately became worried and said again: "martial uncle, I think very clearly. If I continue to stay in this world, my achievements are very limited. Maybe I will reach the height of my master in hundreds of years, but what''s the use? After tens of thousands of years, I had to wait for death! At the thought of such an ending, I was very unhappy. I boast that I am a genius. My achievements should not be limited by such restrictions. Please help me, martial uncle! "


    These words are very pertinent. All of a sudden, they really moved the ancient wind with compassion.


    After pondering for a while, the ancient wind said, "I can understand your mood. With your talent, there is indeed room for improvement. It is a pity to stay here. However, it''s not a big problem for me to take you away, but there is one condition first. You must quit wanleizong, join my sect from now on, and swear to be loyal to me forever! "


    "Ah? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this? Aren''t you my elder martial brother? Can you rob someone from my master? "


    Lei Chang was stunned. He would never have thought that the ancient wind would put forward such a condition. Isn''t it clear to dig the corner of your senior brother?


    Gu Feng saw Lei changjue''s embarrassment, so he smiled and said, "just say whether you are willing or not. You don''t need to worry about any problems on your master''s side. Even if you don''t say anything, he will understand my intention and won''t blame you at all!"


    "This must allow me to think about it. After all, changing the court is the great taboo of our generation of monks and will be despised by the world!"


    "Then you have to think clearly. You are not allowed to regret this kind of thing. Once you choose to join our sect, you have to swear to be loyal to me forever!" With that, Gu Feng waved his hand and said to Lei changjue, "go back first. When you think about it clearly, you''ll come to me again. In other words, you can ask your master first, and he will help you make a choice! "


    In fact, Gu Feng already had results in his mind. He knew that old lord wanlei would not refuse it. Maybe the old patriarch himself will join in when the ancient style starts to teach again.


    Lei changjue left, and the ancient style''s eyes fell on the two young girls. The more he looked, the more itchy his heart became. The two women are so beautiful that they can''t bear to look away. It''s a beautiful scenery.


    Watching the sisters for a long time, the ancient wind finally asked, "come on, tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Master, the maid is my sister. Her name is mu Nianhua!"


    "Master, the maid is my sister. Her name is mu nianxue!"


    In reply, the sisters were going to kneel down and pay homage to the ancient wind.


    However, their bodies could not kneel down anyway.


    When they were at a loss, the voice of the ancient wind sounded: "remember, you will be my woman instead of a slave. When you see me, you don''t need to call your master, let alone kneel down. Do you understand?"


    In fact, Lei changjue sent the two women to play with the ancient style. The ancient style can not treat them as people, but the ancient style is not like that.


    As long as it is a woman who has had a relationship with him, it is his woman.


    "Well, now you can come and undress me!"


    With a wave of the ancient wind, the whole mountain was shrouded by a layer of boundary. No one could peep.

 Chapter 1395

    Two days have passed. These two days are quite happy for the ancient wind. In these two days, he has completely fallen into the gentle countryside, which is not pleasant. The feeling of being served by twin sisters makes people linger and forget to return, with endless aftertaste.


    In these two days, several elders of wanleizong found ancient customs, all of which were all kinds of flattery and kept giving gifts to women. Their purpose is only one, that is to hope that the ancient wind can take them away together.


    Of course, for those things and women who came to the door, the ancient style refused. He not only refused the gifts and women sent to the door, but also refused their requests cleanly. The reason is very simple. If the ancient wind really takes away a group of elders and two patriarchs, won''t the wanlei sect decline from now on?


    At that time, it will really evolve into a behavior of digging at the foot of the wall. It''s not easy for him to work in front of his senior brother, isn''t it?


    Of course, another important factor is that ancient customs don''t care about the talents of those people at all. The current qingtianjiao is not accepted by everyone, and the minimum standard must be young people with unlimited potential. Only a young man with unlimited potential can help him after he goes to Canglang continent.


    At night, the old patriarch who went out to help the ancient wind lobby came back and brought back a very exciting news for the ancient wind - those people agreed to the conditions of the ancient wind. In addition to herself, there were 18 Banxian in the whole Silver Red continent who wanted to leave with the ancient wind.


    In a wide hall, the ancient wind couldn''t hide his joy. He couldn''t wait to ask the old patriarch, "elder martial brother, are those eighteen Banxian really willing to swear to be loyal to me? Are they really willing to join the Qingtian divine court? Is there no other condition? "


    "Conditions? Yes, of course! "


    The old patriarch looked very serious, and then continued: "their condition is also very simple, that is to ask you to take more people to leave."


    "Huh? With someone else? Don''t you know my difficulties, elder martial brother? Those who are willing to go together must swear allegiance to me, otherwise I can''t take any extra people. Besides, not everyone in my Qingtian divine court accepts it. If you want to enter the Qingtian divine court, you can either be a semi immortal like you, or a Saint King with excellent talent. "


    Seeing the ancient style, he was a little excited. The old patriarch stopped and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, why worry? Let me finish slowly. Naturally, I made it clear to those people about your conditions. They also know that the threshold of your sect is very high, so they won''t take some worthless people on the road. "


    "What they want to take away, as you said, are all young people with excellent talents, all of whom are holy kings and strong men under the age of 300. Their cultivation talent is absolutely amazing, and even many people are famous people on the road! "


    At this point, the old patriarch''s face hung a proud smile and continued to say to the ancient wind, "what? Are you satisfied with such a person? With all due respect, since you want to establish a school, it''s naturally impossible to have only a dozen people, isn''t it? Our world is limited by the environment of heaven and earth. It is impossible to want too many half immortals, but there are too many young people with the potential to become immortals. If you can recruit all the talents from the mainland, over time, even in the Canglang mainland, you can push a large sect force? "


    "Recruit all talents?" All of a sudden, the ancient wind was stunned and widened his eyes. It was unbelievable. He hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, do you mean to attract all the young holy kings in the world? Plus 18 half immortals, then... Is it as simple as sweeping some sect doors? "


    This time, the ancient style was really frightened. The idea was so crazy that ordinary people almost didn''t dare to think about it. This is equivalent to mastering a real big world. How domineering is this? When you go to Canglang mainland, which sect force dares to provoke yourself?


    In fact, the Silver Red continent is only a little barren than the xuanhuang five regions, and the geniuses and demons in the world will never be much less than the xuanhuang five regions. If the ancient wind really recruited all the demons and talents here under his command, plus the 18 Banxian, it would be equivalent to mastering the elite of a world.


    Even such a force is many times more domineering than the fairy house. After all, the fairy house is only aimed at young people under the age of 30, while the ancient wind is aimed at the young holy king under the age of 300 and the Banxian, the highest combat power in the world.


    However, I''m excited, but it''s a bit of a fantasy. It''s still very difficult to make it.


    The ancient wind soon calmed down after a burst of confusion. "Elder martial brother, this idea is really attractive, but how do we implement it? I believe that not many people want to be controlled by others and lose their freedom from now on? "


    Facing the doubts of the ancient style, the old patriarch still smiled confidently and said, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry about this. Some old guys and I have come up with countermeasures. At that time, we will jointly create your sect in the name of 19 half immortals. We will announce that our Qingtian shenting will set foot on the road to immortals and go to the fairyland everyone yearns for. Only those who are amazing and gorgeous are qualified to enter our sect... "


    Speaking of this, the old patriarch couldn''t help laughing proudly and continued to tempt: "younger martial brother, you can imagine, who can resist the temptation of the fairy world? If we hold another martial arts contest facing the whole continent at this time, won''t those Tianjiao people from all over the world rush to join us? Even, in order to prove that they are strong enough, they will fight to the death on the platform. In this way, the survival of the fittest and those who enter our school are all real elites. There are dragons and phoenixes among real people. "


    "Tongxian road? "Martial arts contest?"


    After hearing these words, Gu Feng was completely unable to calm down. He was so frightened that he couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly understood a truth, that is, now he can be regarded as a superior and a rule maker. He was no longer a weak friar led by the rules. Suddenly, the ancient way of thinking has not changed at all.


    Different status directly leads to different ways of thinking. It is precisely because the old patriarchs have always been the superiors and judges of the world, so their way of thinking and doing things are so different.

 Chapter 1396

    If we let the old custom do this by himself, he will at best choose the people he likes all over the world. It will be great if he can take more than 100 people away in the end. And the method of these superiors is much more atmospheric. Isn''t it over to directly hold a martial arts contest for the whole continent? At that time, those Tianjiao people around the country will not automatically deliver them to the door obediently?


    Presumably, people like the old patriarch and them often hold such grand gatherings. They are the masters of the world. What can they do? For the people in this world, it is almost "truth" that 19 half immortals have joined hands to do something.


    After a long time, Gu Feng forced down his shock and asked the old patriarch, "elder martial brother, although your method is good, how can we make those people swear allegiance? So many arrogant people can''t force them to swear to be loyal to me? "


    After talking for a long time, that''s the key. If this problem cannot be solved, everything will be empty talk. At that time, the elites of the whole Silver Red continent will gather together. If they force those people to swear allegiance to themselves, they can''t directly rebel?


    Seeing that Gu Feng asked this question, the old patriarch seemed even more proud. He leaned his body against the seat and looked at the ancient wind with a smile on his face.


    After half a ring, he said, "Oh, younger martial brother, you finally got to the point. Of course, it''s really easy for us to hold a grand event. But it is quite difficult to make so many people swear allegiance to one person. But don''t worry, we already have countermeasures for this... "


    "Oh? You even have a plan for this? So it seems that you have a definite plan for this matter. "


    From the old patriarch''s smile, it is obvious that they have a very complete plan, just waiting for the ancient wind to nod. Therefore, the old style was happy. I just felt that my senior brother didn''t recognize it in vain. If this thing is done successfully, his Qingtian divine court will stand up completely.


    In the past, it was a child''s trick at best, which could not be taken seriously. Such a sect can only go to the eight wastelands to be fierce at most. Once it reaches the holy land, it will not be enough to see it, and it is impossible to get the world of the heavens to compete for supremacy!


    But this time is different. If this thing is done, even if his door is in Canglang continent, it is estimated that it can push dozens of states. The people in his sect are young people with great potential. Over time, they will prosper. At least half of them can achieve the half immortal state and one third can set foot in the real immortal state. Who is not afraid of such a sect force?


    Only such a sect can be worthy of the word "divine court".


    Seeing the old patriarch continue to pretend to be profound, the ancient style seemed a little impatient. He hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, tell me quickly. What can you do to make those people loyal to me?"


    "Hehe, loyalty?" The old patriarch shook his head, smiled bitterly, and continued, "it is absolutely impossible for so many people to be loyal to one person. But we can make a group of people have faith in their hearts. Only the power of faith is the real cohesion. "


    "Faith? How to believe? Please give me your famous words! "


    Seeing that the ancient style was so anxious, the old patriarch stopped selling off, and quickly said: "younger martial brother, according to our life experience of tens of thousands of years, only the power of faith can have the most cohesion in this world. As long as we have the same faith in our hearts, we will work hard in the common direction. As for what faith? Then you have to think about it. "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style was silent. He fully agreed with this remark. For example, Buddhism and Taoism rely on faith to unite the people. Facts have proved that this is indeed very successful.


    After pondering for a while, the ancient wind suddenly looked up and said unswervingly, "I know what faith we need. Our faith is the ''Divine court''. Our temple needs to set a goal, and that goal is our common belief. "


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, did you understand the trick so quickly? It''s really rare. It''s worthy of being a legendary taboo. " With a smile on his face, the old patriarch couldn''t help praising him, and then said: "please continue to talk about your faith, younger martial brother. What kind of goal do you intend to set up for the sect as everyone''s common faith? But I have to remind you that this goal must be grand enough, big enough, big enough to be difficult to achieve with all your life''s efforts. "


    "What kind of goal is big? What kind of goal is grand? What if I tell you that I want to change the sky and I want to change the sky with the blue sky? Do you think this goal is big and grand enough? Do you think this goal is enough for everyone''s faith? "


    Gu Feng sneered. Immediately, he immediately sent out a sense of war to the sky, which made the old patriarch numb in the back.


    "Well... Younger martial brother, are you sure you want to use this as everyone''s faith? In fact... We mean that it''s enough to weave an impossible goal as a belief. There''s no need to be so grand! "


    The old patriarch was really surprised. He just had to make up an impossible goal to fool everyone. How could he think that the ancient wind said to change the day? Isn''t this a fantasy?


    At this time, I saw that the momentum of the ancient style was still unabated and the war was still full of. He stepped out of the hall and into the void.


    After staring at the sky silently for a long time, he said: "the heaven is unkind and often takes all things as ruminant dogs, resulting in disasters and havoc everywhere in the world; Those in power can''t bear to oppress and exploit everywhere, so that the world is sad everywhere. No one can enjoy great freedom and freedom. Therefore, I am willing to work hard all my life to overthrow the unkind God, overthrow the unjust rule, and return a real bright world in the world. I want to let the sky hang high, the world be free everywhere, and everyone get great freedom. "


    "One day, I swear to exchange the blue sky for the sky. When I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free! "


    This is the great wish made by Gu Feng when he was seven years old, although he was too naive when he made this wish at that time. But after so many years, he has not forgotten his oath. He has been working hard in this direction.


    Looking back, Gu Feng looked at the old patriarch, smiled and asked, "elder martial brother, do you think it''s enough for me to set up faith with this great wish?"

 Chapter 1397

    "This..."


    The old patriarch was stunned. He never thought that the ancient style really dared to set up such a goal. Is it just talking about another day? In this way, if one can''t get it right, it will touch some taboo.


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the old patriarch trembled and said, "younger martial brother, you... Aren''t you kidding me? Is your ambition too... Too big? "


    Since ancient times, people have made any great wishes, but who has ever dared to say that they want to change the day? Isn''t this a fantasy?


    However, the ancient wind did not regard this as a joke, but regarded it as the real goal of her life. This is her belief.


    "What''s wrong? I am a chaotic celestial body. I was born with only one purpose, that is, to take the place of heaven and attack the godless heaven. "


    Gu Feng took back his eyes with a sneer and looked at the sky again. After watching for a long time, he whispered: "the great Yu emperor of the past also made such a great wish. Unfortunately, he was faced with nine taboo demons. In the end, although he broke the sky and ended the era, he could not change the sky after all. In an era even older than the great Yu emperor, there were also the great famine emperor, the great time and space emperor, the great reincarnation emperor and the great huangquan emperor who attacked the heaven and tried to replace the godless heaven, but they still failed. Now, I am willing to inherit the legacy of my predecessors. I am willing to step on the steps of my predecessors. I will continue to cut and change the sky! "


    The ancient wind remembered the wonderful realm he entered when he was on a desert island. There, he seemed to have crossed time and space and returned to the era of emperors punishing heaven. There, he saw six or seven great emperors fighting against heaven together. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the final result. Although he did not see the final result, Gu Feng knew that the great emperors lost the war and lost miserably. The result is that the sky is still high, and the great emperors disappear forever!


    The old Patriarch on one side was really shocked, but when you think about the ancient style, it makes sense.


    Gu Feng said that it was not empty talk to change the sky, but that he himself had such congenital conditions. He is a chaotic celestial body, which can evolve into heaven and earth by itself. When his realm reaches a certain height, cutting the sky and changing the sky will no longer be empty talk and jokes.


    The old patriarch Qiang calmed down and analyzed the ancient style: "younger martial brother, although the goal you set for faith is a little too much, it is not impossible. If you want the world''s elite talents to willingly share the same faith with you, it is estimated that there is still a key link. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Disaster!" The old patriarch replied very simply. Then he looked at the sky and continued after a while: "if you want people to follow you, you must first make people hate the heaven. Only when people lose their dependence on the sky above their heads and hate it, will people want to pierce it. The only way people can quickly hate heaven is disaster. Only when natural disasters continue and people complain everywhere will people be willing to follow you to attack it. "


    "Haven''t natural disasters happened here?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    When you think about it carefully, the old patriarch''s words are really reasonable. Just like the secular dynasty rule, if everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, everyone has food, everyone has money to spend, who is willing to rebel with his head? Only those who are forced, helpless and desperate will take risks.


    "There are natural disasters, but they are not very frequent and the scope is not very large. It is estimated that if you want to confuse people with this, you are still a little close. " The old patriarch got into trouble. After pondering for a while, he suddenly looked up and said, "it''s not difficult to do this. It''s not difficult to create some ''natural disasters'' with the ability of 19 half immortals such as me. For the sake of your great ambition, elder martial brother, I''ll give it up! "


    "What do you want to do? You want to create a natural disaster? " Gu Feng was shocked and shouted: "absolutely not. What you made is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. Even if it can achieve our goal, it will never work. You really did that. What am I? Didn''t I become the biggest devil in the world? Then what qualifications do I have to represent justice? "


    "This..." the old patriarch was also startled. He never thought that the ancient wind would react so much.


    "Younger martial brother, in fact... Sometimes you can play some tricks to achieve your goals. As the saying goes, those who achieve great things are informal. No matter how tortuous the process is, as long as the final goal can be achieved, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Nonsense, if I say no, I will never. If you dare to create havoc, you are the devil in the world. I can''t go with you. "


    The old wind was still very angry. He hardly had to think about such a thing. He has seen all kinds of disasters since he was a child. He deeply knows how terrible disasters are. Accustomed to the ancient custom of disaster, I hate disaster even more. Otherwise, he could not have vowed to change the sky, let the sky hang high, and let there be no disaster in the world.


    Therefore, no matter what he said, he could not create a disaster by himself.


    "This... Please calm down, younger martial brother. I won''t mention it again!"


    The old patriarch blushed and was taught a lesson by his younger martial brother who was tens of thousands of years old, which seemed very embarrassing.


    While they were discussing the natural disaster, the sky above them gradually changed color.


    The originally cloudless sky was suddenly shrouded in a gray black mist.


    A strange wind blew, and the gray and Black Mist drifted out again, and the cage drifted to the earth and far away


    "Huh? What is that? "


    Strange wind was attracted by this strange image and was suddenly curious.


    Before the old patriarch could answer the ancient wind, he saw people rushing out of the gray and black mist, and their faces were all frightened.


    In a second, all the monks who rushed to the sky screamed and fell into the air to die!


    "God, is that... Plague?"


    The old patriarch was also stunned. He stepped straight to the place shrouded by the black fog. After deeply feeling it, the color of horror on his face became stronger.


    Exclaimed: "God, this is really a plague, really a plague!"


    "What? plague? Why did this good man suddenly drop the plague? "


    The ancient wind was also surprised. He clearly looked carefully. Those black fog came from the sky. Even some powerful monks cannot resist the terror of these plagues.

 Chapter 1398

    Gu Feng was also frightened. Originally, he and the old patriarch were talking about the natural disaster. How could he have thought that the natural disaster would be so natural and obvious.


    In addition to being shocked, the ancient wind took the initiative to rush to those shrouded areas.


    As soon as he entered the black fog, the ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, because he found that the so-called plague was even more terrible than the evil spirit of the heavenly demons he had seen.


    In the past, the evil spirit of heaven he had seen only posed a little threat to the people in the true God realm. However, this plague has deadly lethality to the little saints.


    Just when the ancient wind was completely shocked, a strong wind blew the gray and black mist into the distance. It was only half a cup of tea. Within hundreds of miles, it was shrouded by the plague.


    "Oh, my God, that''s enough?" Frightened, the old patriarch turned around and shouted at the ancient wind on the spot, "see? This is the so-called natural disaster. The natural disaster is really coming! "


    "What are you doing? Under the saints, they will die as soon as they come into contact with these plagues. Quickly find a way to get rid of these things. If these damn things spread wantonly, it would be a disaster for the whole world. "


    The ancient wind roared. To some extent, he needed a natural disaster, but when a natural disaster came, he was frightened. He really needs a natural disaster, but don''t destroy it. If we let these so-called plagues spread unchecked, how many living people can we see on the whole continent?


    At this moment, within a thousand miles, all those who can resist the black fog stood up and tried their best to disperse it. If it can''t be dispelled, everyone will put it away with space magic tools. Even the ancient wind himself was not idle. He rushed into the deepest part of the black fog and exhausted his strength to disperse or collect the black fog.


    However, things are far from over. Those black fog seemed to be endless. No matter how many powerful monks were driving away or collecting, they would always come out continuously, and their radiation area was becoming wider and wider.


    Disaster came. At this moment, I don''t know how many creatures died in this inexplicable catastrophe. Under the saints, almost all died. Even some little saints were seriously violated, and many died directly. They have no resistance in front of these black fog.


    The black fog is still spreading, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, millions of miles... Completely uncontrollable. Within a few days, such a terrible black fog radiated nearly 20 million kilometers.


    Misfortunes never come singly. The black fog itself is terrible enough. However, it is only a part of the natural disaster!!!


    In the past few days, the whole Yinhong continent has led to a disaster. In some places, heaven and earth have collapsed and a tsunami has erupted; In some places, destructive thunders were ushered in for no reason. The dense thunders were like the water of the Milky way; All the seas roared at this moment, and the huge waves rose to a height of ten thousand feet. In just a few days, I don''t know how much land was swallowed and how many creatures were swept away; The good void sometimes splits for no reason, showing amazing cracks. Countless time and space turbulence spread out from those cracks, and I don''t know how many lives it took


    In other places, the earth suddenly cracked, some unknown underground creatures emerged, and I don''t know how many creatures were harmed... Catastrophe is everywhere and full of tricks. That unscrupulous God seems to really want to completely destroy the world!


    This... Is more than a disaster? This is killing the world! There are few places in the whole Silver Red continent that have not been robbed in these days. In a few days, this good continent has become a broken world!


    The ancient wind stands on the top of a surviving peak overlooking the mainland. I can''t tell what it feels like. In the face of those disasters, he found himself so powerless and helpless. He tried his best to fight the disaster and save all living beings, but in the end, it was all in vain.


    "How could this happen? How could such a catastrophe happen? "


    Gu Fengnan whispered, and his heart mourned greatly. It can be said that this was the largest catastrophe he had ever seen. Even the overall collapse of Kyushu is far less extensive than the disaster this time. Because the Silver Red continent itself is countless times larger than Kyushu, and the victims are many times more than Kyushu!


    Behind the ancient wind, there were 19 half immortals and 50 or 60 holy kings.


    At this time, the old master Wan Lei sighed and said, "it seems that God is helping us. In this disaster, all of us present were not spared. Our family or clan have all been destroyed... "


    The old patriarch looked very sad. After sighing, he suddenly looked up, his eyes flashed, and said fiercely, "it''s good. It won''t waste our mind now. I believe that as long as we shout at this time, we will follow like clouds! Since the old sect door is gone, let''s simply build a new sect door! "


    With that, master Wan Lei directly looked back at the eighteen Banxian behind him. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, is it your turn to make a statement now? If you have no opinion, please swear to heaven that you will always be loyal to my junior brother qingtianwang Gufeng and never betray! Let''s work together to create a new and highest level of teaching. Our sect is named Qingtian shenting. In the near future, our Qingtian shenting will make the heavens and the world tremble! "


    "Shall we swear allegiance now?"


    The eighteen half immortals looked at each other, but they were a little hesitant. After all, they are used to dominating others. When they get old, they have to swear allegiance to a younger generation. Psychologically, they are still a little difficult to adapt.


    Gu Feng ignored the half immortals behind him. He stood with his hands down and still looked at the sky alone.


    Others didn''t know what was going on, but he knew it well. He knew that the so-called God was giving himself color and warning himself not to be too arrogant.


    Master Wan Lei is right. The grand wish of the ancient style will touch some taboos. This time, when he made a great wish, he touched such a taboo, which angered God. Therefore, he brought down disaster, punished everyone, and warned Gu Feng himself at the same time.

 Chapter 1399

    Gu Feng clearly remembers that in the past years, when he first made such a great wish, he angered the sky and brought down disaster. It''s the same this time. He just said his great wish, and a devastating disaster followed


    Just when those half immortals hesitated, they saw Gu Feng suddenly look up to the sky and laugh: "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be angry because of your words. It''s ridiculous. But that''s good. The more you are unjust, the more the world will hate you. At that time, more people will follow me to attack you! "


    That laughter is so desolate, but also with boundless madness. This is a declaration, this is a challenge. He is talking to heaven and vows to pierce it with all his life!


    Gu Feng''s move can be said to have frightened the people behind him.


    At this time, a half immortal trembled at the ancient wind and asked, "little... Taoist friend, are you talking to heaven? You... Do you really want to embark on a path of cutting heaven? "


    Before Gu Feng could answer, the old Patriarch on one side sneered first and said, "why can''t we cut such a godless God? Friars of our generation are walking against the sky. It''s the same world. Why do we have to endure oppression here? Cultivation can only stay in the half immortal realm forever? And other people in the big world can easily set foot on the land of true immortality? Now, the thief God has done such evil deeds again. Why can''t we cut it together? "


    With that, the old patriarch yelled at all the people again: "how? You have seen my younger martial brother himself. Do you think there is no way out in the future to follow such a person? His ambition is higher than heaven, and his achievements will shine through the ages. If you choose to follow at this time, you will be famous in the future. Even if you die in a magnificent battle, it will be tens of thousands of times better than you die in the silent years. In the future, my younger martial brother will set foot on the top of martial arts, pierce the sky and re-establish the world order. Your name will be recorded in history and respected by all heaven and all worlds. "


    These words were sonorous and powerful. They poked the deepest part of everyone''s heart, which could be regarded as reviving the dead heart of these old guys. Vaguely let these old guys feel a long lost blood surging.


    Everyone looked at each other again. The eighteen Banxian were you looking at me. When I looked at you, I saw a firm color from each other''s eyes.


    At this time, another old guy stood up and directly asked the ancient wind, "ancient wind Taoist friend, I just want to ask you a word. If I follow you, what are you going to do next? We have no problem following you on the road of rejuvenation, but if you take it as a capital to show off and provoke trouble everywhere, please forgive us for not serving. "


    In any case, ancient customs are still too immature in the eyes of these people. Young people like ancient customs usually like to make trouble everywhere by relying on their powerful forces, which is a common thing for these old people.


    Therefore, many old folks worry that the old style is also such a dandy. If these old guys follow such a dandy, won''t they ruin their whole life and lose their evenings?


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind looked back and said seriously: "next, I will take you to Canglang mainland for practice. It''s much better than our world. If there is no accident, you can all set foot in the land of true immortality in a few years. At the same time, I will continue to look for clues and embark on the journey again. Our ultimate goal is the legendary fairyland. I don''t need to say more about the way to go. When I step on the top of the martial arts, I will lead you to conquer the heavens... "


    "At that time, I will be the blue sky and you will be the general of God. When the blue sky is hanging high, the infernal sky is gone... "


    At this point, the ancient wind didn''t go on. He looked at the boundless sky again. His back looks so depressed, and his posture is so small compared with the sky.


    But why not? His ambition is higher and broader than that day. He wants to pierce the boundless sky with his small body. He just wants to replace the immoral heaven with the virtuous sky!


    These words made everyone silent. Obviously, the old style is not that kind of superficial dandy. He is not that kind of person who shows off everywhere by relying on his power. After so many disasters, his mind has already become incomparably mature. He has already passed the age of a dandy.


    After half a ring, I saw the Banxian who had just asked questions kneeling on one knee against the ancient wind. At the same time, she swore to heaven: "I tianlingzi will swear with blood now. In this life and this world, I will wholeheartedly follow the ancient wind of our sect leader Qing Tianwang. If you dare to have a little wrong heart in the future, heaven and man will kill it! " With that, a wave of blood rushed out of his forehead, forming a big word "oath".


    This is the blood oath. If you swear by heaven, you will never break it. If you break your oath, the swearer will be punished accordingly.


    Although the blood oath is not comparable to the soul brand, it also has the same binding force. In contrast, the soul imprint is more terrible, because in that case, your life and death are completely in the hands of others. At the same time, as long as the person who holds the brand dies, the person who hands over the brand also has to be robbed.


    Blood oath is not the case. As long as the person who takes the oath does not betray his oath, he will be safe forever.


    "Lei batian also made a blood oath here. In this life, I will always be loyal to the Qingtian God court and the ancient style of the sect leader Qingtian king. If you break this oath, heaven will kill you! "


    Master Wan Lei also made an oath, which shocked the rest of the people.


    "Lei changjue also vows that he will never betray the holy court and will always be loyal to the ancient style of the sect leader after stepping into the blue sky holy court today. If you break this oath, your soul will die forever! "


    Lei changjue, the current leader of Wan leizong, also swore. He can''t wait.


    Then, several saints and elders who had asked for the ancient style also made vows one after another. They were also eager to follow the ancient style.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned and looked at the old patriarch. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    According to his original plan, he would not accept these people, because if he did so, first, he was afraid that Wan leizong would decline from now on, and second, he didn''t want to put too much burden on his Qingtian divine court.


    But now, it seems that the situation has changed. The whole wanlei sect has been destroyed. Is it necessary to keep the religion of wanlei sect?

 Chapter 1400

    The old Patriarch on one side seemed to see the old wind''s mind and said on the spot: "younger martial brother, since they have made an oath, don''t refuse again. Although their qualifications are not in your eyes, at least they are also the backbone of wanleizong''s humerus. I really can''t bear to abandon them here! "


    It can be said that this can be regarded as pleading and saying good words. The old patriarch is relying on his old face to ask the ancient style to take in these people.


    Seeing that the ancient wind had not made a statement, the old patriarch continued: "younger martial brother, you see our wanlei sect has disappeared, and the world is broken like this. Do you have the heart to abandon them here and live and die?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind became extremely serious and said, "elder martial brother, I can understand your mood, but you have to understand the fact that our sect is not a shelter. Our purpose is to conquer the heavens, to fight against heaven, and can''t tolerate any human feelings. Imagine how many people are homeless in our silver red continent now? How many people are struggling in despair? Are we all going to take those people into the court of God? Our divine court can only be the generation with advanced cultivation or the generation with infinite potential, so as to ensure that we can go further on the road of expedition in the future. "


    Seeing that the old patriarch''s face was not good-looking, the old wind continued: "since these people have vowed to be loyal to the divine court, that''s OK. I don''t think their qualifications are very good, but they won''t become a burden. So I took them. But you have to remember, it''s not an example. Not everyone in our God''s court accepts it! "


    "Thank you for taking me in!"


    Five or six elders of wanleizong who had sworn were overjoyed at the speech and quickly kowtowed to Gu Feng.


    The old Patriarch on one side was very embarrassed, so he had to bow his hands to the ancient wind with a red face and say, "younger martial brother, you''re right. I won''t do this again next time."


    With that, the old patriarch''s eyes fell on the others. Those who have not yet vowed, after looking at each other for a while, finally bow their heads and swear that they will always be loyal to the ancient wind and the Qingtian God court.


    Then it was the turn of the dozens of holy kings behind them. Having learned from the past, these people dare not swear allegiance casually. They were screened and eliminated, as many as eight people.


    These eight people are basically little saints or great saints, and they are already over 300 years old. According to the standards of ancient customs, the potential of these people has basically been exhausted. They will not have much future. Even if they enter the divine court, they will become a burden.


    So far, the first batch of humerus of ancient style has finally been released. There are 19 semi immortal ancestors, plus 49 "young people" with great potential. It can be said that these people alone can crush many sectarian forces in Canglang mainland.


    Most of the people present joined the Qingtian divine court, but the remaining eight were stupid. Because they wanted to leave and join the divine court, these people knelt down in unison against the ancient wind.


    "Master, please take us in. Although our potential is a little poor, we will try our best to make up for it in the future. We will not delay the divine court, and we will not humiliate the divine court. "


    Eight people looked pitifully at the ancient wind, and even kept kowtowing for shelter.


    Now, it is difficult for many people present, because the remaining eight people are the people they brought with them. Is it a little too embarrassing for them to be shut out? However, the words of the ancient wind have made it very clear that his divine court is not a shelter, and not everyone wants it.


    Finally, a half immortal old man opened his mouth to the ancient wind with his big face: "sect leader, can you give the old man a thin face and accept them? They are all brought by us old guys. If you don''t accept them, we won''t look good on our face, will you? Besides, if you don''t accept them, do you want them to destroy themselves here? "


    Then, three or four people pleaded with the ancient wind: "please teach me to wait for a thin noodles!"


    Later, even old master wanlei couldn''t see it anymore. He also wanted to stop talking and plead.


    However, the ancient wind still shook his head slightly and sighed: "elder, please don''t do this. I can fully understand your mood. However, due to the special mission of our divine court, we must be strict in receiving people. Today is the first day of the establishment of our divine court. Are you going to take the lead in breaking this rule? In this case, what will our divine court take out to restrain the disciples in the future? "


    After a pause, the old wind continued, "of course, you don''t have to worry about their way out. Although I will not accept them into the divine court, I will take them away. Now, the whole continent has been destroyed. It has completely become a hell on earth. If possible, countless people want to leave. We have to take care of these people. "


    "In the coming days, you can go around the mainland and try to take the people in the disaster areas to those places where they have not been robbed. This is the first thing that Qingtian shenting does for the world. Of course, I will also take a group of people who want to leave but can''t join the divine court. As long as they swear that when they go to other worlds, they will not betray the divine court or talk everywhere. "


    This is also an ancient wind with great kindness. Although he closed a door for those people, he opened a new door.


    There''s no way. I''ve seen the ancient style of robbery since childhood. My heart is soft. He deeply knew that those who suffered from disaster were so eager for someone to save them.


    In the past, when Qingzhou was robbed, the ancient style was too weak. He had no choice but to watch Qingzhou''s creatures suffer. But now, he has stood in a very high position. He has the ability to save all sentient beings, so he has to take care of it.


    The words of ancient customs can be regarded as solving a big hidden worry in everyone''s heart, so everyone smiles.


    Not long ago, I saw the Banxian called tianlingzi suddenly say to the ancient wind, "master, I have a better suggestion. I don''t know if you can adopt it?"


    "What advice? Please say! "


    "Lord, since many people''s conditions can''t meet the standards of our God''s court, it seems to be a great loss if they don''t consider receiving them at all. You have to take away a bunch of people around you. Why don''t you set up a sect as a preparatory camp for our God''s court? "

 Chapter 1401

    "Preparatory camp?" Gu Feng was slightly surprised, then he still shook his head and smiled: "elder tianlingzi''s idea is very good, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Although our God court also needs fresh blood to supplement, but the universe is so big that there are countless worlds. Where is there no suitable person? "


    Gu Feng refused. In fact, he still has the most important reason not to say it, that is, the human potential of the world is just like this. Potential people have been poached by themselves. How much value do the remaining people have? According to the income standard of ancient customs, in fact, those Banxian elders are unqualified. The youngest of them is five or six thousand years old. How much potential do they have?


    Now he has accepted them, but the ancient style urgently needs a group of strong combat power. He pays more attention to the young people with infinite potential.


    Although the eight people present who failed to enter the divine court were very helpless, they were relieved at the thought that the ancient wind could take them away from here. So they swore to heaven that they would never reveal any secrets of the divine court and any secrets about ancient customs.


    In the following days, the newly established Qingtian God court was completely busy. We are mainly divided into two groups:


    The first group of people were still 19 Banxian. According to the original plan, they took the lead in holding a martial arts contest against the whole mainland.


    The second group of people, led by the 149 saints, went to rescue various disaster areas and spread the teachings and beliefs of the Qingtian divine court.


    With the assistance of the second group of people, the 19 Banxian began to work, which was quite smooth. When the teachings and beliefs of the Qingtian divine court were completely dispersed in this continent, the whole continent immediately boiled up, and the blood of many people was ignited at once.


    In the face of natural disasters, I don''t know how many people point to and scold the sky. However, it can only be a few complaints. But what those people didn''t expect was that someone set up such a sect to fight against heaven so soon.


    The most shocking thing for people is that this sect has accepted all the "ancestors" in the world as elders! With such a big hand, what kind of person should the Lord himself be?


    People can''t imagine what kind of person is capable of receiving 19 and a half immortals. Of course, if those people know that the so-called leader is actually just a "little child", they don''t know what they will be surprised.


    On the fifth day after the news spread, the old patriarch and tianlingzi brought five old men to meet the ancient style again. To the ancient wind''s surprise, these five people are also semi immortal level ancestors.


    They came to meet the ancient wind for only one purpose, that is, to join the divine court and embark on the road of cutting heaven together.


    These people did not come out of thin air, but were old guys in the world. The old patriarch had gone to them before, but when they heard that they wanted to swear allegiance to a young man, they simply refused. But now, 19 and a half immortals have joined the ancient wind divine court and are about to leave. What else can they be reserved?


    Similarly, the five old men swore to the heaven that they would always be loyal to the divine court and would never be old-fashioned.


    Since then, there have been 24 half immortals in the divine court, and its overall strength has been a leap again.


    On the tenth day, Wu Han, who had disappeared without trace, came back. He couldn''t hide his joy when he saw the ancient wind.


    Immediately knelt down on one knee and said with a flattering face: "master, you don''t know, I have made a great contribution to you recently!"


    "Huh? What credit have you given me? " The ancient wind also asked with great interest.


    "Hehe, can''t the master guess? I don''t know how many lives were taken away by the natural disaster a few days ago. There are many places with a radius of thousands of miles. There are no living people and corpses everywhere... So! "


    "So you put all those bodies away? All to cultivate the King Bee? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face stepped down, which was very ugly. Although it was a great good thing for him, he couldn''t be happy anyway. Because it''s heartbreaking to see so many corpses at a glance. Why don''t you collect them all and cultivate the holy King Bee? Don''t you worry about damaging Yin virtue?


    There is another important factor that ancient customs can''t be told to outsiders, that is, in fact, those people died because they angered God, and then they were used by themselves after they died... How can ancient customs get excited when they think of this?


    Seeing that the face of the ancient wind was wrong, Wu Han immediately knew that something bad was going to happen. I had to smile and say, "I''m sorry, master. I forgot. You said that you don''t have to report anything about the holy King Bee!"


    "Well, you''ve worked hard recently. Go and have a good rest for two days. Then you''ll go with them to raise a martial arts contest!"


    "I see, master!"


    Wu Han heard a different flavor from the ancient style. He was smart and had understood the meaning of the ancient style.


    The ancient wind doesn''t care about the holy King Bee, but he can''t care. If he really objected, he would reprimand on the spot and order him to discard or dispose of the bodies.


    However, the ancient wind did not order like that, but said "hard work". What does that mean? This means that the ancient wind actually cares about the holy King bees. After all, that''s the most loyal war servant. Who doesn''t want it?


    This catastrophe is unimaginable. I don''t know how many billion creatures died in this disaster. If all those bodies were collected, it would be ancient enough to cultivate hundreds of millions of holy King bees into the holy King''s territory.


    In fact, Wu Han did not disappoint the ancient style. Now he has enough "food" in his hands, so he directly began to cultivate new species, from the initial 100000 to 5 million.


    This is not Wu Han''s ultimate goal. He has great ambition and even really wants to cultivate hundreds of millions of King bees.


    It would be unthinkable if he did it. What kind of concept would it be if hundreds of millions of holy kings and strong people stood in front of you? At that time, if Gu Feng wants to seek hegemony, his shenting will not need to send a single soldier and directly let Wu Han go, so that he can easily flatten the whole Canglang continent.


    At that time, these Royal bees can be used as cannon fodder, and the people of his divine court can be kept completely. Why not?

 Chapter 1402

    As the days passed, the ancient style plan was carried out in an orderly manner under the leadership of 24 Banxian. After the disaster, the Silver Red continent ushered in an incomparably grand martial arts competition.


    Especially when the teachings and beliefs of the Qingtian divine court were announced, the people of the whole continent were completely boiling. Those hot-blooded men all howled to join the divine court, one by one to set foot on the road to immortality, one by one to cut the sky, and one by one to set foot on the road against the sky... The heat of Dabi this time was unprecedented. People''s enthusiasm is beyond any previous moment!


    On the other side, the aftermath of the disaster is also being carried out in an orderly manner. Led by the Qingtian divine court, it can be said that there are countless followers. Many people acted spontaneously and took the initiative to move those who survived in the disaster area into places where there was no disaster.


    After some statistics, Gu Feng learned the real disaster situation of the disaster. The area with a radius of 20 million Li centered on wanleizong is the most seriously affected. This area suffered from the disaster of "plague", which was almost completely extinct under the saints. Even the little saints died a lot.


    In other places, the thunderstorms, tsunamis, landslides, subsidence and so on are relatively better. Those monks who are slightly stronger have basically escaped the disaster.


    In this disaster, to say the worst, of course, must also be those mortals who have no cultivation. No matter what kind of disaster they face, those mortals are all dead. They have no resistance at all in the disaster. They have no choice but to wait for death in fear.


    On the whole, the disaster covered 70% of the Silver Red continent. There are countless people who have died because of disasters. It is impossible to count them at all.


    Two months later, the whole aftermath of the disaster was basically completed. The survivors were all moved to a new place to live in peace. They had a new home. These are the first things that Qingtian shenting has done for the world since its establishment.


    Since the Qingtian divine court took the initiative to deal with the aftermath of the great disaster, the prestige of the divine court has also stood up, which has also played a vital role in the overall comparison assessment.


    Everyone in the divine court is very busy, but the ancient wind has become a big idle man. In the past two months, his figure has been haunted in almost all disaster areas. He is personally investigating the disaster situation, and he is fully experiencing the terrible disaster of heaven and earth. Whenever he saw the broken earth and the broken mountains and rivers, his heart filled with inexplicable grief. The grief was sometimes mixed with overwhelming hatred and anger, but he had nothing to do.


    Although more than two months have passed since the great disaster, many places are still full of corpses. It''s terrible to see. It''s just a Shura hell.


    Especially in those areas hit by the plague, it is even worse to see. Panic faces can be seen everywhere. There are all kinds of dead faces and tragic bodies everywhere. It can be said that there are starving people everywhere, and there is no chicken crowing for thousands of miles!!!


    Although the mountains and rivers in this area are still intact, this area has become an out and out restricted area and death place. Basically, no one is willing to set foot in these places. Because this is a plague ridden area, no one is afraid of infection. At the same time, it is useless for rescue teams to set foot in these places, because there will be almost no more life in areas infected by the plague.


    The ancient wind was walking on the broken continent. He looked like a wandering corpse. For more than a month, his face had no expression. His heart is still very painful. Even after more than two months, he still hasn''t recovered from his grief. Gu Feng knew that the disaster was caused by himself. If he didn''t say those "great evils" that day, the thief would not be angry and bring disaster. In other words, he himself killed countless creatures, and he killed the whole Silver Red continent.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, the ancient wind could no longer control his emotions. He roared into the sky, roaring into the sky, making the wind and cloud change color, the earth tremble, and the mountains and rivers overturn


    "God, God, God... You take me, you take me... If you don''t take me, I will take you tomorrow!!!"


    The ancient wind roared into the sky. He was devastated and his heart was like a knife.


    Once upon a time, he had only a little idea of God''s ruthlessness and lawlessness. But this time, he completely realized how cold God is. How ruthless should these billions of creatures be to say that extinction is extinction?


    This day, is there no heart?


    "Come on, come on, come on... You can kill me!!!"


    The ancient wind continued to roar into the sky. At this moment, his confused Fahai roared wildly and set off waves. At the same time, the 18000 array in the ancient wind body also recovered, causing the momentum of the ancient wind to soar madly.


    He stood upside down with black hair all over his head. With his roar, there was a strong wind all around. There were few stones flying on the ground, rivers rolling down, mountains collapsing... The scene was terrible.


    "If you are unkind, I will fight it with benevolence and righteousness. If you have no way, I will fight it with the right way... My ancient style, swear to exchange the blue sky for the sky!"


    At this moment, his eyes were red and his hair stood upside down. He looked like a big devil. With his roar, something rushed out of his body immediately. It was his five-color tripod.


    The big tripod carried his anger. At this moment, the five-color light was shining, and then with a bang, it hit directly at the sky.


    This is the first time in the ancient wind''s life that it has launched an attack on heaven. Although he knew that such an attack would not help at all, he had to do so. Because this is his attitude and his lifelong belief.


    He will never stop his life. This life does not change the sky, he will never die!


    The five color tripod carries the ancient style, life skills and full of anger to the high sky, but it is the great change of heaven and earth to meet him!!!


    At this moment, I saw thunder in the void sky. Then, it cracked that day, and a dark six claw Giant Claw grabbed his five-color tripod


    As soon as the Giant Claw appeared, it crushed and collapsed hundreds of thousands of miles around. Even the flesh of the ancient wind makes a "crackling" sound, as if it would burst at any time.


    "Heaven''s claw? Hahaha, come on, what''s the fear of my ancient style? "

 Chapter 1403

    At this moment, he was surprised and happy. This was his first attack on "heaven". At the same time, this is also the first positive response from "God".


    The reason why he was frightened with joy was that another conjecture was confirmed, that is, the so-called "God", perhaps just like their friars, is a "tangible body". Now, isn''t the "God" attacking himself?


    "Hahaha, come on, let''s see if you can accept me today!"


    The ancient wind still laughed wildly. At this moment, his momentum soared again. At the same time, the original spirit of the demon star who had been living in his holy palace also rushed out of his body and blessed the five-color tripod.


    That''s the real "taboo force". When this taboo force is released, the whole world around 10000 miles changes again:


    At this moment, the wind surged, the universe trembled... Countless mountains rose directly from the ground, and then exploded into powder in the air; The earth of ten thousand miles around is like lifting a quilt. It is crazily lifted, and countless rivers roll up one after another... This world is completely reduced to death. It is chaotic. The sky is dark and the sun is not visible!


    The original Qi was released, making the momentum of ancient style climb to an unprecedented peak. At this moment, I heard the sound of "crackling" in his body.


    An incredible scene appeared, and the cultivation of ancient style soared in this continuous "crackling" sound


    The middle, late and peak of the great sage... The holy king!


    Impressively, under such circumstances, the ancient custom at this time forcibly promoted his cultivation to the realm of the holy king! It is incredible that he has crossed a great realm in such a short time.


    Moreover, just after the ancient wind released the power of taboo, the claw of God seemed to be angry at once. Vaguely, the ancient wind also heard bursts of angry roars like animal roars. In extreme anger, the Giant Claw finally fell on the five color tripod.


    Almost just for a moment, there was a continuous "crackling" sound from the big tripod. Then, cracks appeared one by one. The so-called solid and immortal Qingtian King tripod cracked in this one. It seems that it will be completely broken at any time.


    Just as the tripod cracked, I saw the ancient wind below and suddenly changed my face. Then he let out a big mouthful of blood with a "poof". Then he fell back


    The five color tripod is his Taoist instrument, which is connected with his soul and life. If Taoist weapons are destroyed, no friar can live.


    At the moment when Gu Feng closed his eyes, he saw a familiar object, which was also a big tripod and a bronze round tripod with three feet and two ears.


    The bronze tripod broke through the void and hit the big black claw at the moment when the five-color tripod was about to break.


    A strange scene appeared. The dark claw retreated after taking the blow. The ancient five color tripod was saved after all, and did not really break.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancient wind woke up again, he was far away from the completely broken heaven and earth on that side. He appeared on the top of a deserted valley.


    Beside him stood a intact five-color tripod. Not far away, another middle-aged man in black was sitting.


    The man didn''t give off a breath and sat there like a statue.


    "The great? Emperor, is that you? "


    The ancient wind turned up fiercely and rushed straight at the man in the gray robe. Although the ancient wind never saw the real face of Emperor Yu, he was very sure that Emperor Yu appeared in front of his eyes.


    The man opened his eyes. He nodded slightly at the ancient wind and whispered, "yes, it''s only twenty or thirty years. You''ve reached the realm of the holy king. It''s worthy of my painstaking cultivation."


    This voice is so familiar with ancient customs. Isn''t it the Dayu emperor who has guarded himself for many years?


    "Emperor, it''s really you, it''s really you..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s eyes were wet. At this moment, he was like a child and shed tears of grievance.


    The ancient wind plunged into the chest of emperor Dayu, and then burst into tears.


    "Emperor, where have you been these years? Do you know how much Feng ER misses you? Our Kyushu is gone... "


    "Hey!"


    Emperor Dayu sighed. He patted the ancient wind on the back twice with his arm and said, "I know all this. No wonder you, it''s all days!"


    "Days? What are days? Can innocence decide everything? "


    The old wind roared. Now he hates the word "heaven". He doesn''t believe in heaven and destiny. He firmly believes that he can break the sky and change everything.


    Emperor Dayu got up. He stood on the edge of the canyon with his hands down. After a long silence, he said, "now, you have gradually grown up. You should know some things. The number of days I said is actually something God deliberately did. In this vast universe, all the heavens and all boundaries are under his control. Even the nine demons you are familiar with are the same. They still can''t escape the control of heaven. Although they are so cruel that no one can check and balance them, in fact, they are just a group of poor people. They are just a tool made by heaven! "


    "What? Are they tools made by God? Why do you say that? "


    Suddenly hearing such a remark, Gu Feng was stunned on the spot. Before, he always had such doubts. He always suspected that the false demon star taboo was probably deliberately created by some kind of existence. But he never thought that the so-called false demon stars were made directly by God.


    Emperor Dayu slowly turned around and said to the urgent ancient wind on his face, "have you heard a word?"


    "What do you say?"


    "If the sky is sentimental, the sky is old!"


    "Huh? Isn''t this a famous saying popular among the people? Does that mean a lot? "


    Gu Feng wondered. He had heard this famous saying since he was a child, but he never thought about the meaning of this sentence.


    Emperor Dayu nodded gently and said, "yes, this is really meaningful. Originally, God was like us. He had flesh and blood, he was sentimental, and he also had a cavity of blood... He couldn''t bear to see the creatures in the world oppressed by the way of heaven, so he worked hard to cut the sky, went through many hardships, and finally succeeded in changing the sky. He once again created a bright world for the world of heaven! "


    "However, nothing in this world is eternal, including the way of heaven. Even if he became the way of heaven and the master of all things in the universe, he still has the limitation of longevity. The more he cares about the sufferings of the world, the faster his longevity will be lost... "

 Chapter 1404

    "Nothing is eternal in this vast world. Similarly, there is no one who doesn''t care about his life, especially those who become more and more powerful, the more they want eternal life. After mastering the way of heaven, he found that the more he cared about the suffering of all sentient beings, the more affectionate he was, and his longevity would be lost faster. So... "


    "So, so he became more and more ruthless, didn''t he?"


    Hearing this, the ancient wind''s heart felt a burst of colic for no reason. He remembered all the catastrophes he had seen with his own eyes. In the disaster, any life seems so small and weak. Isn''t this the ruthlessness of the way of heaven? It can be said that when the way of heaven is ruthless to this point, it has lost the support of the people.


    In addition to being angry, Gu Feng was also surprised by another remark of Emperor Yu. He had guessed before that nothing in the world was eternal. But he didn''t expect that even the Tao of heaven had a longevity limit.


    "Yes, this is the way of heaven. In order to delay his aging, he gradually became ruthless and cruel. " Emperor Dayu nodded very definitely, and then suddenly said, "just because the way of heaven has become more and more ruthless, there is a taboo demon star like nine demons!"


    At this point, Emperor Yu''s eyes suddenly stared at the sky, as if in his eyes, suppressing infinite anger.


    Looking back, Emperor Dayu continued to say to the shocked ancient wind: "in fact, people like the nine demons were created by God by imitating some of their own functions. They are a tool for disaster. Their birth has only one purpose, that is to devour the heavens, collect the source of life, and then... "


    "And then swallowed by God, right? So, you say they are all a bunch of wretches? "


    "Yes, they are such a group of wretches. They are destined to become wedding clothes... Although they are a group of wretches, they are terrible. Their cultivation speed is too evil..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yu suddenly stopped. He looked up at the sky. His thoughts seemed to fly to the last era... Once, he was born in accordance with the real "will of heaven". He only lived for cutting and changing the sky all his life. How could he have thought that nine demons suddenly appeared and exhausted his life!


    Taking back his eyes, Emperor Dayu continued to say to the ancient wind: "it can be said that in this vast universe, there is no thing that is no longer under the control of heaven, but there is only one kind of person!"


    "Who?"


    Gu Feng asked eagerly.


    "That''s people like you and me! Although we are called demon stars, in fact, we are chaotic celestial bodies. Our birth means the end and replacement... "


    "End what? Replace what? Is it the end of the heavenly rule of the previous generation and the replacement of the new era sky? "


    At this time, the ancient style seemed more urgent, and his conjecture was confirmed again. He always knew that he was a chaotic celestial body, and he always knew that he was born only to replace heaven. But now that emperor Dayu said so, his heart was more firm and down-to-earth.


    "Yes, you and I were born for only one purpose, that is to replace the heaven and replace the original heaven... People like us are not controlled by anything. Even the heaven who controls the heaven can''t control it."


    "But..." the tone changed, and Emperor Yu became depressed. Sighed: "but although we were born to replace the way of heaven, is it really so easy to replace the way of heaven? Before me, there were people who wanted to fight and change the sky, but they all failed. "


    "Huh?" As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he remembered something on the spot and hurriedly asked, "the great emperor, what are you talking about, such as the juechuang emperor, the reincarnation emperor, and the time and space emperor? I seem to have seen them... I once fell into a strange realm. I saw a space-time channel, which brought me to the distant ancient years. I saw a group of great emperors working together to attack the sky! "


    "What? You see a space-time passage? " Hearing the speech, Emperor Dayu was surprised, but then he smiled, nodded suddenly and said, "yes, yes, if you want to say who can get real eternity, it can only be him."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Emperor Dayu said, "maybe in the future, we won''t fight alone. Maybe he will stand up again and fight with us!"


    "Cutting the sky together? Really? But... When will we wait for that day? "


    "The day when the world is old!" Emperor Dayu put a smile on his mouth and continued, "only when the world is old, is the best time to cut the sky. At that time, heaven and earth will collapse and the universe will be destroyed. At that time, God will be the weakest. If we want to succeed in cutting the sky, we can only wait until then! "


    "When the world is old?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black in an instant. He didn''t know when he would be old. If this sentence comes out of someone else''s mouth, the ancient style will even curse. Because this sentence sounds like bullshit.


    Emperor Yu seemed to see the ancient wind''s inner thoughts, so he smiled and said, "it''s no use even if you''re worried. Even if I let you fight heaven now, do you have that ability? Everyone is waiting, one is to wait until the end of time, the other is to wait until you completely grow up. Only when your accomplishments reach the realm of the great emperor can you really be qualified to say cutting down and changing the sky. Now, if you say that kind of "treachery" at will, it will only lead to disaster for yourself and others! "


    Emperor Yu''s expression became serious and continued to say to the ancient wind, "now you should seize all time to break through cultivation. I''m not talking about a joke, but that there will be such a day, maybe that day will not be too far away. "


    "Yes, feng''er, remember to teach!" Gu Feng bowed his head and bowed his hands, and his face was a little flushed. Suddenly, he grabbed a key word in Emperor Yu''s words and quickly asked, "emperor, what did you say just now? Everyone is waiting? Who are you talking about? Is there anyone else going to cut the sky? "


    "Maybe, maybe not!" Emperor Yu gently shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "maybe this battle against heaven will be really lively as never before. Even if you and I are real chaotic celestial bodies, even if God is really destroyed, you and I may not be able to replace heaven..."


    "Why? Is there anyone who can evolve the way of heaven in addition to our chaotic celestial bodies? "

 Chapter 1405

    At this time, the ancient wind was really surprised. He quickly asked: "emperor, who are they you talking about? Who on earth can have such great ability? "


    Gu Feng''s mood was very urgent, but Emperor Yu gently shook his head and said, "now you are still too small. Many things are still taboo for you. You don''t have to know too much. Some things, only when you really grow up, will you be qualified to know. "


    Looking back, Emperor Dayu continued to say to the ancient wind, "you have to remember one thing. It is because you are too weak, so once you meet someone like the nine demons, you must stay away. Because they will devour you. Once they devour you, they can replace you. They will become real chaotic celestial bodies and they will get rid of the control of heaven. "


    "In addition to guarding against their devouring, you also have to guard against the real God, because he will also devour you. If you are swallowed up by him, his longevity will be greatly improved, and our plan to cut heaven will be difficult to achieve! "


    This is a kind of warning, which is the advice of Emperor Yu to ancient customs. In the eyes of Emperor Yu, the ancient custom directly provoked heaven, which was an act of seeking death. Emperor Dayu was worried about the ancient style of youth and impulse, so he made a special warning.


    "Feng''er knows his mistake. He will never be so impulsive again!"


    Gu Feng blushed and bowed his hands again. He did mean his recklessness.


    However, in other words, his reckless behavior is not completely useless. At least his cultivation has taken a leap, hasn''t he?


    Looking up, Gu Feng seemed to think of an important thing and asked on the spot, "emperor, do you know Lei di? After many inquiries, I learned that demon stars also appeared fifty or sixty thousand years ago. According to my speculation, Lei Di seems to be the reincarnated demon star. However, I don''t know whether Lei Di belongs to the real chaotic celestial body or the false demon star like the nine demons. "


    "Randy?" Emperor Yu was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I almost had no sense of autonomy fifty or sixty thousand years ago. Even now, my consciousness has not fully recovered. "


    "Haven''t you returned to the subversive state?" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was startled and hurriedly asked, "emperor, are your nine separate bodies not completely integrated?"


    "Yes, it''s my nine bodies that haven''t been completely integrated, so my consciousness is not comprehensive enough, and my cultivation is still a big gap!" Emperor Dayu sighed and then said, "it''s a pity. Up to now, I don''t know where my other parts are scattered."


    "Well... It seems that I should know a little!" The ancient wind thought deeply, recalled it carefully and said, "if I remember well, your main consciousness should be from Qingzhou Ding. Then you took Cangzhou Ding, Zezhou Ding and qianhuzhou Ding yourself. The remaining Youzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod should have fallen into the demon world. When the saints fought, they were taken away by the Kui head devil in the demon world. "


    "As for the Chizhou tripod, it was integrated with me at that time, but when I forcibly broke into the underground, it was forcibly stripped out by a ghost saint of the underground. Finally, it was taken to the eight wastelands by Ming Xiaoyou. Now it should be in the hands of the leader of Wuliang sect, Li Mingyang."


    "It seems that the remaining Gaozhou Ding and xuezhou Ding have never been born and have been missing. Now I don''t know where they are."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the remaining Gaozhou tripod and xuezhou tripod were not born, but fell into the calculation of some people early in the morning. If the two tripods were not born, how could the suppressed devil come out? "


    "Calculation?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was startled and hurriedly asked, "emperor, do you mean someone was calculating your separation early in the morning? Who would that be? "


    In fact, in that year, the ancient wind became suspicious. It can be said that the snow state, Gaozhou and Youzhou did not move at all, and there was no sign. The demons suppressed in those places were born in this way, which was a little inexplicable.


    Emperor Dayu still shook his head and said, "it''s still that sentence. You shouldn''t know. You don''t have to ask. It''s all my own business who is calculating me and what purpose they hold. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Seeing that the ancient wind still wanted to ask questions, Emperor Dayu quickly stopped and said, "well, it''s time for me to leave after losing you for so long. Remember, you have to endure everything before you fully grow up. "


    On hearing this, Gu Feng was worried on the spot. He grabbed emperor Dayu''s arm and asked, "emperor, are you leaving? Where are you going? "


    "I''m going where I should go. I''ll wait for you there!" At this moment, a kind smile hung on Emperor Yu''s face. During his speech, his body gradually faded. At the last moment of disappearance, his voice came out again: "remember my advice, everything must be endured!"


    "The great emperor..." seeing that the great Yu emperor disappeared again, the ancient wind was turned around in a hurry. He shouted desperately, but Emperor Yu never answered him again.


    The ancient wind sat weakly on the edge of the canyon, feeling very depressed. Nan Nan said, "where will you wait for me? Where are you supposed to go? "


    "Emperor, I will remember your words!"


    There are too many things that emperor Dayu said today. Almost all of them are unthinkable by ancient customs.


    To sum up, the most shocking thing that Emperor Yu said about the ancient style is that there is Shouyuan in the way of heaven, and a group of people will come out at the last minute to compete for the ownership of the way of heaven.


    But what kind of people are they?


    If such a group of people really exist, why didn''t they stand up and fight side by side with Emperor Yu at the end of the last era?


    At the end of the last era, the sky was shining on the tenth day, and nine demons were rampant. Emperor Dayu, who could have had the opportunity to cut down and change the sky, was consumed by the nine demons, which became a regret of his life.


    How desolate and helpless it is to fight the nine demons alone. If someone would stand up and fight with him at that time, where would there be nine demons in the world?


    Of course, there is another thing that shocked the ancient style, that is, the theory of "swallowing". Emperor Yu said that no matter the existence of the nine demons or God himself, they all wanted to devour themselves.


    If those demons devour themselves, they can get rid of the shackles of God. If God devours themselves, they can greatly prolong their life and continue to control the way of heaven.


    "Hey, it seems that I have to keep a low profile in the future!"


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly. At the thought of his "war against heaven", he felt childish and ridiculous.


    Now he, who is qualified to challenge God? It''s pure suicide.

 Chapter 1406

    When Emperor Dayu left, it took a long time for the ancient wind to slowly restore its calm state of mind. At this time, he began to check the changes of his body.


    The holy king, now he is really a real holy king, and the realm is still very stable.


    The ancient wind opened its own small world and found that the changes in it were too great.


    First of all, the area of his small world has expanded dozens of times, from the initial 100000 kilometers to 56 million kilometers. In addition to the obvious difference in size, the ancient style can clearly feel the laws of heaven and earth, and it is more complete.


    At this time, his world tree also completely grew up, up to ten thousand feet, with lush branches and leaves, which can almost be described as "blocking the sky and blocking the sun".


    The reason why the laws in his small world are so comprehensive is that he has such a world tree and works day and night.


    The sky here seems to be higher and wider, and the earth under our feet is beginning to take shape. Everything is developing towards a real big world. Gu Feng firmly believes that as long as he becomes a real immortal, his small world can at least grow to the scale of Kyushu mainland. By then, his small world will be almost completely independent.


    When Gu Feng learned about these changes, he couldn''t help but bring up a smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "come on, let''s grow together. I believe that one day, you will grow into a real giant tree. "


    The sense of ancient style retreated from the small world. Then he closed his eyes and seriously felt the change of internal power. After some luck, the ancient wind gently pointed to the nothingness, but saw that the nothingness suddenly burst and a small black hole appeared. Then, the old wind stretched out his hands, pulled the broken place, like tearing a piece of cloth, and gently tore open the place around the hole.


    Then he stepped in with one step and disappeared.


    Stepping into the realm of the holy king, his strength reached an incredible peak again. Now he wants to tear the void, which is effortless.


    The ancient wind came to a place called Utah. After the disaster, this place almost became the center of the whole continent. His Qingtian shrine was temporarily settled here, and this martial arts competition was also held here.


    When the ancient wind came back here, the whole Utah was boiling, shouting his name everywhere, people were kneeling down to worship themselves everywhere, and even offering incense... At this time, the ancient wind was surprised to find that he seemed to be "mythical".


    This change surprised the ancient style. Finally, through inquiry, he learned that his golden statue had already gone deep into all parts of the continent. At this time, he is the existence of God in the eyes of those people.


    He was worshipped at home by many people. Sooner or later, he was incense. Under the deliberate publicity of 24 semi immortals, he was not only a myth, but also a savior.


    After knowing this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly, and his heart was sour and bitter.


    And the Savior? If the ancient wind had not said some "treacherous" words and angered God, would the world be punished by God?


    Is it not the greatest irony in the world that he did harm to the world, but in the end he became the Savior here and was regarded as a God by the people here?


    After a long time, he asked, "ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t paid much attention to the affairs of the sect in recent days. Now how is the process of Da Bi completed?"


    Then, a strong man dressed in a white Taoist robe stood up, arched his hands at the ancient style and said, "drag the sect leader Hong Fu, our martial arts competition is going very smoothly. After months of competition, 15000 disciples have come to the fore. They have been recognized by all of us. They can enter our God''s court directly without further competition. " It was Lei batian, the elder martial brother of Gufeng and the old patriarch of wanlei sect, who spoke.


    He was already very old, but when he first met the ancient style, he benefited a lot and was inspired. He took a small step forward again on the spot. Therefore, his longevity increased again, and the whole person looked a lot younger.


    "Huh? So many people stand out. Who are they? "


    Gu Feng was surprised. This figure surprised him.


    However, the old leader of Lei batian still bowed his hands calmly and said, "Hui sect leader, they are all young holy kings under the age of 300. They can be regarded as the most elite people in the world except us old guys. They not only cultivate terror, but also have excellent talent. In the future, they will be the backbone of our God''s court! "


    "Oh!" The ancient wind clearly nodded, and his heart was still very uncertain.


    All this is just like a dream. He came to the world and unexpectedly gained such a powerful force. It''s incredible and unimaginable.


    Fifteen thousand holy kings with great potential. What''s that concept? What a terrible force it will be? With the potential of these people, maybe in a few years, half of them will set foot in the half immortal state or the real immortal state. At that time, which sect force dares to challenge itself?


    Just imagine that Wu Xie took only 80 or 90 young people with great potential to Canglang mainland and was valued by so many forces. Once he took the whole divine court into the Canglang continent, wouldn''t he scare a lot of people?


    Gu Feng recovered from the shock and asked, "Lei Changlao, what are the beliefs of those people? Are they willing to swear eternal allegiance to our God''s court? "


    "Go back to the sect leader. You can rest assured that those people have already vowed to your golden statue, always be loyal to the divine court, always adhere to our faith and always be loyal to you."


    "So fast, even the oath has been made?"


    Now, the ancient style is really surprised. Those people have made vows, which means they have been completely controlled by themselves and can''t run away. Isn''t this a great event?


    "The leader is too busy to pay attention to the things in the teaching. In fact, we have made a lot of achievements."


    The old patriarch bowed his hands solemnly, but he was a little embarrassed about the ancient style.


    In the past few months, he has almost never asked about teaching and has completely become a shopkeeper. He never cared about the whole continent''s vigorous martial arts competition.


    "You... Are all good. You are all the middle beams and pillars of my God''s court."


    The ancient wind boasted about these people with a black face, almost ashamed.

 Chapter 1407

    Because I feel guilty, I don''t want to entangle more on this issue.


    As soon as the conversation turned, he asked, "how long is it before the end of Toby? I''ve been here long enough. We''d better leave quickly! "


    This trip to the Silver Red continent is perfect for ancient customs. The original purpose of his coming here is to inquire about Leidi. Who ever thought that he had established such a huge force as a backing by mistake.


    Now his goal has been achieved, so his heart to leave has been very strong. The main reason why he was so anxious to leave was that he wanted to catch up with other disciples of the immortal Academy. After all these years, it is reasonable to say that the second or third batch of disciples of the immortal academy have already started on their way. Among these people, there are probably his two sons, his sister and disciple Shi Erni.


    At this time, tianlingzi stood up. He arched his hands at the ancient style and said, "the leader is not in a hurry. According to our big match process, we can completely end the big match in a month."


    Tianlingzi is a very old man with snow-white hair and beard and wrinkled face. His Qi and blood dried up badly. He looked like a man who would go to the earth at any time.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind frowned slightly and asked, "elder tianlingzi, can you speed up the process?"


    "This... Seems not easy to do."


    Tianling Zi seemed a little embarrassed and said, "master, our current big ratio is the focus of the world. I don''t know how many people want to stand out in this big ratio. If the process is accelerated, it will inevitably make many participating disciples uncomfortable. "


    "Is that so? Is there no alternative? " Gu Feng''s eyebrows are still wrinkled badly. At this time, he has got 15000 young holy kings. It can be said that he doesn''t want to stay any longer for a moment.


    The old patriarch Lei batian seemed to see the ancient wind''s mind. He glared at tianlingzi on the spot and said, "I say you''re an old stubborn. Why don''t you know how to be flexible? Since the leader wants to finish the process quickly, let''s hurry up. "


    "Lei batian, what do you mean by that?" Tianlingzi was a little angry. She stared at Lei batian with the same ruthlessness and said, "this big competition is the first grand event in history. How can it be such a trifle? It''s over when you say it''s over?"


    "Why is it a children''s play? It''s an extraordinary time. We have to act according to the actual situation. Since the leader is anxious to leave, we should follow the leader''s wishes! "


    The old patriarch Lei batian seems very overbearing and rude. In fact, he is a martial brother by virtue of ancient customs. During this period of time, he has always been arrogant and bossy in front of the public. He completely regards himself as a vice leader. For a while, it caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.


    The ancient wind seemed to see the path and smiled helplessly in his heart. So he quickly stopped and said, "don''t argue with the two elders. In my opinion, I''ll come to the scene tomorrow and make a decision after I''ve seen the qualifications of those contestants."


    "So good!"


    Now, the two elders had no opinion and stopped arguing immediately, while the other elders nodded one after another.


    At this time, another elder stepped out of the line and bowed his hands to the ancient style: "religious leader, if you want to come to the scene tomorrow, the old man will have to suggest again. Why not call all the 15000 people who have been promoted to the scene tomorrow and let''s hold a formal religious ceremony? I firmly believe that letting that group of people swear allegiance to the sect in front of you will inspire other participating disciples. At this time, you have set foot in the realm of the holy king. If you can show some tough measures tomorrow, it will play an exciting role. "


    "Initiation ceremony? Show means? "


    These words immediately aroused a heated discussion. All the people here looked at each other and even discussed the feasibility.


    First of all, the old patriarch Lei batian stood up. He held an objection and said, "this is not right. You should know that the 15000 people who have been promoted are the most elite people in our world except us. Among these people, there are countless geniuses and demons. If the means shown by the leader can''t subdue those rebellious people, wouldn''t it be counterproductive? "


    The words fell, and tianlingzi, who was on the other side, also made a statement. He touched his beard and said in a deep voice: "this... I don''t think it''s right. After all, the leader is still too young to be as good as others in the realm. If you let the leader do it in public, it may be counterproductive. Once we can''t convince those people, maybe we''ll lose all our previous efforts! "


    It is rare that two discordant people have reached the same opinion at this time.


    In fact, after some discussion, it was not just the two of them who disagreed. The vast majority of people present disagreed with this practice.


    At this time, another person stood up and said, "in my opinion, it''s no problem for the leader to come to the scene in person. It''s no problem to have a church entrance ceremony tomorrow. But I don''t think it''s necessary for the leader to show his means. "


    The ancient wind listened to all these people''s opinions. Although the vast majority of people do not approve of his show of hands, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a smile. He said, "elders, I think you are worried too much. Although my realm is not high, I am not as weak as you think. Among all of you here, perhaps only Lei batian has seen me do it. I want to ask elder Lei, how do you think of my combat power? "


    While talking, Gu Feng''s eyes turned to Lei batian. He was still smiling and full of confidence.


    Seeing Gu Feng suddenly asked this, the old patriarch Lei batian was stunned. It took me a long time to react and said, "to tell you the truth, the leader is the only genius I''ve seen in my life. I really haven''t seen anyone like the leader at such an old age. On that day, the leader of the sect was just in the middle of the great sage''s cultivation, but he just cut through my golden cicada and ten thousand thunder cocoon with the power of a sword. You know, the leader at that time was a big lower level than now... "


    "What? Does the leader have such a tough means? "


    At the scene, the fryer was fried immediately, and everyone was surprised. At this time, Ling Zi looked very serious and asked the old patriarch, "if I guess right, is your golden cicada and ten thousand thunder cocoon your strongest defense means? The leader of the sect at that time can break it with one sword? "

 Chapter 1408

    Now, everyone was completely surprised. I can''t believe it.


    In fact, Lei batian is still a little famous in this group, and the golden cicada wanlei cocoon is shining in front of everyone.


    All the people present here are at the level of semi immortal ancestors. Among them, some people ask themselves that they can''t easily break Lei batian''s defense. However, the ancient style can be broken by the repair in the middle of the great sage?


    At this time, the ancient wind smiled and said, "yes, in the past, I could forcibly break the defense of elder Lei with the initial cultivation of the great sage. Today, my cultivation has taken another big step, not to mention it. If you worry that tomorrow I can''t suppress those rebellious young holy kings, you can personally verify my combat strength now. "


    Then Gu Feng looked at Lei batian with a smile and said, "Lei Changlao, although my cultivation has taken a big step forward compared with that day, your cultivation at this time has also taken a step further than that at that time. Now, in order to test my combat effectiveness, why don''t you gather a golden cicada and ten thousand thunder cocoon and let me break it in public? "


    "In order to clearly test my combat effectiveness, please do your best to handle the cocoon. If I can break it easily, tomorrow we will show our means in public and inspire people. "


    "This..."


    Lei Changlao was a little at a loss. He hesitated for a while before he said, "master, I think it''s ok? Today''s you are dozens of times stronger than that day. Coupled with your terrible sword decision, can I stop it even if I try again? "


    This is a big truth. It can be said that it made everyone present a little embarrassed.


    In fact, the difference between their cultivation is a big realm. The ancient style is just the cultivation of the holy king in the early stage, while leibatian set foot in the half immortal realm ten thousand years ago.


    It''s more than embarrassing for an old Banxian to admit publicly that he can''t resist a young man at this time? I''m so ashamed.


    At this time, he saw that the ancient style was still smiling and whispered: "it doesn''t matter. Boss Lei can let go and try. Even if I break it, it''s not embarrassing. Because the stronger I am, the greater the future of our divine court, isn''t it? "


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people became more strange, especially the look of the old patriarch Lei batian was more embarrassed. The corners of his mouth twitched for several times, but he couldn''t say a word, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Finally, in full view of the public, leibatian had to nod his head and agree.


    Said: "in that case, the old man will make a fool of himself. Please show mercy!"


    "Ha ha, elder Lei is joking. Let''s start!"


    There''s no way. Although Lei batian knows that his golden cicada and ten thousand thunder cocoons can''t stop the ancient wind, he still has to bite the bullet.


    He sat down and began to practice Kung Fu. After a while, the whole hall began to roll. It was full of purple electric symbols everywhere. It looked quite powerful.


    After a burst of winding, the purple symbols completely folded back, and then wrapped Lei batian''s whole body. Not long ago, the white cocoon familiar to ancient customs took shape.


    On the cocoon, there were not only electric symbols flashing, but also various animal spirits circling and roaring.


    Impressively, the big cocoon at this time was spiritually supported by all animals. It was much stronger than the big cocoon broken by the ancient wind last time.


    At this time, the voice of Lei batian came out of the cocoon and said, "master, although you broke my golden cicada wanlei cocoon last time, it is not my real strongest defense. Now the firmness of my ten thousand thunder cocoon is more than 50 times larger than the previous one. If the leader can really break it, he can really use it in tomorrow''s initiation ceremony! "


    As soon as the big cocoon took shape, it can be said that it caused a small commotion on the spot. The more than 20 Banxian present all whispered and talked constantly.


    The ancient wind ignored the elders'' comments, but stared at the white cocoon in front of him.


    It reminded him of the scene that day. On that day, the old patriarch always said that he was trapped in a big cocoon and couldn''t get out. He had to ask himself for help. In fact, the ancient custom at that time knew that the old patriarch wanted to test his combat power.


    Fortunately, the ancient style went all out and broke it with one sword. If he could not break the cocoon at that time, there would be nothing that happened later. His Qingtian shenting is even more unlikely to grow here.


    After watching for a long time, the ancient wind had a clear understanding of the firmness of the big cocoon, so he said, "Lord Lei, you can be ready. I''m going to start breaking the law!"


    "Help yourself, master!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing the ancient style, they were about to start. The people in the main hall joined hands on the spot and completely surrounded the ancient style and the white cocoon.


    This is our own territory. If we don''t take some measures, it will be our own property later.


    The power of Banxian is enough to destroy the world. If they want to fight, it''s not fun.


    After everyone''s protective barrier is completed, the ancient wind is finally shot.


    He didn''t use the same method as last time. Instead, he gently pointed at the big white cocoon.


    Yes, it was a gentle finger, not an earth shaking attack.


    On the surface, this finger looks ordinary, and even there is no surge of holy power.


    In fact, this refers to the mystery and terror.


    In this finger, ancient customs integrate more than 200 kinds of natural laws. When the tip of his finger fell on the big white cocoon, a terrible vision sprang up immediately.


    There was only a sound of "hissing", followed by the screams and howls of all animals. At this moment, the spirits of all animals guarding the white cocoon seemed to suffer great pain and scream constantly. All kinds of animal souls followed and died rapidly!


    At the same time, I saw circles of purple and white ripples generated from the fingertips of the ancient wind, rippling away violently and pounding at the border!


    The enchantment was arranged by 23 semi immortal elders. In their opinion, it should be easy to lock up the aftermath of the attack. Therefore, although the 23 elders worked together, they didn''t try their best.


    However, it was a tragedy at this time. I saw that the boundary was broken immediately after it was impacted with the purple and white ripples!!!

 Chapter 1409

    It was appalling that the guardian barrier jointly operated by 23 semi immortal elders was dissipated by the afterwave of the ancient wind at the first time.


    The guardian barrier was dispersed, making those terrible aftershocks spread out crazily immediately.


    Then, the whole hall suffered, collapsed at the first time, and the dust rushed into the sky!


    On the other side, the ancient wind''s finger still points on the big white cocoon shining with purple electric symbols. He and the big white cocoon have become the center of the storm.


    While rippling in circles, the big cocoon was also fading rapidly. Finally, there was a loud bang, and the whole big cocoon was blown to pieces.


    The next second, I only heard a dull hum of "poof", and then I saw a white figure flying out. It was the old patriarch Lei batian hiding in the cocoon.


    While flying upside down, he directly spilled a big mouthful of blood.


    Broken, the so-called unbreakable golden cicada wanlei cocoon was pierced by the ancient wind. The old patriarch Lei batian''s golden cicada wanlei cocoon was not only pierced by the ancient wind, but also suffered a lot of trauma.


    At this moment, it can be said that the whole audience was silent, but everyone who saw this scene was stupid. The 23 semi immortal elders had already flown into the air. At this time, they all looked at the ancient wind in a daze and looked unbelievable.


    The discussion Hall of the divine court was destroyed. The noise was quite loud, and all the members of the divine court were attracted at once. Those who had just arrived here did not know why, so they saw the ancient style with a smile on their face and stood with their hands down.


    Yes, at this time, the ancient style is indeed smiling. His smile is still so confident and looks so sunny. In this way, he stood with one hand and looked at the old patriarch Lei batian who was already lying on the ground.


    At the scene, no one spoke. Twenty three elders were completely stunned, and those who had just arrived were even more unknown. Therefore, they had to stay where they were. Look at me, I look at him. Unknowingly, I thought it was the ancient wind that was punishing Lei batian.


    After half a ring, Gu Feng''s eyes took back from Lei batian. He looked at the 23 Banxian elders in the air. "I said with a smile," elders, your ability to handle affairs doesn''t seem to be very good? At least this is the foundation of our God''s court. It''s a pity to destroy it now? "


    "That..."


    Twenty three elders looked at each other. After half a ring, they woke up completely from the shock. Then they all arched their hands at the ancient wind and shouted, "the sect leader is brave and has boundless magic power. We admire him!"


    At this moment, the ancient style conquered this group of old friends with its real ability. In the past, although everyone swore allegiance to him, to put it bluntly, they just wanted the ancient style to take them away. But now, the ancient wind has proved itself with its real ability. Although he was only in the early days of the holy king, how many people can bear it with the power of that finger?


    In other words, the ancient wind is fully capable of fighting any of them alone.


    This is the first time that the 23 elders realized the horror of the ancient wind. It can be said that the ancient wind is the most terrible young man they have ever seen in their life. He has only practiced for more than thirty years and has completely caught up with these people''s hard work for ten thousand years. Who can not be surprised?


    It can be said that this is the capital of the great emperor. The ancient style definitely has the potential to become emperor.


    If they follow such a person, they will certainly benefit a lot in the future.


    At this time, the old patriarch Lei batian who was beaten out finally got up. He directly knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind and said with a fist: "the leader is brave and respected all over the world. I am convinced!"


    "Hehe, elder Lei, please forgive me!" Gu Feng still smiled. He personally came forward and helped Lei batian up. He asked, "elder Lei, is there a big problem?"


    "The leader took it in and out freely. Naturally, he didn''t hurt me. According to the leader''s ability, you can show your skills in front of people tomorrow. I believe that with the tough measures of the sect leader, we will be able to deter any rebellious generation. "


    Standing up, Lei batian suddenly looked at everyone. Then he raised his fist and shouted, "the leader is brave and unparalleled in the world. The eight wastes of the universe, the blue sky is respected! "


    He shouted such slogans three times in a row, which can be said to shock people''s hearts.


    Finally, the 23 elders roared. Along the way, everyone present shouted:


    "The leader is brave and unparalleled in the world. The eight wastes of the universe, the blue sky is respected! "


    The roar shook the sky, neat and uniform, and the sound waves rippled for 800 miles. Everyone who hears this roar is appalled.


    Seeing this, the old wind''s heart is a little satisfied. His face was still smiling, but he stopped and said, "Okay, what is invincible in the world? Doesn''t this make people laugh at me? Don''t flatter me so much so that I won''t be laughed at by outsiders. "


    Although they say so, these words are still very useful for ancient customs. Waving again, the ancient wind said to everyone: "now you all go away, get busy and try your best to raise tomorrow''s joining ceremony!"


    "Yes!"


    The roar is still so neat and uniform, still so enlightening.


    "Well, let''s get busy!"


    A gorgeous turn, the ancient wind left, and he became his shaking hand shopkeeper again.


    This time''s advance has greatly increased the confidence of ancient customs. Now he can be said to be absolutely invincible under the immortal, at least in this world.


    In this world, he is not only invincible under immortals, but also the 24 semi immortals under his hands. He has absolute confidence to defeat anyone.


    Now the old style has suddenly become idle. Simply, he found the twin sisters, and he fell into the gentle countryside again.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose again, the whole Utah was completely boiling.


    On this day, both contestants and spectators basically received the notice of Qingtian shenting.


    The content of the notice is that the sect leader Qing Tianwang Gufeng will visit the site in person. First, he will hold a teaching ceremony for the 15000 promoted disciples, and second, he will personally test the qualifications of the remaining participating disciples.


    This is exciting news. As soon as the news came out, almost the whole continent was boiling.


    For a long time, although the name of ancient style has spread all over the continent, few people have really seen him. Undoubtedly, the ancient style has become the most mysterious person.


    Everyone wants to see this legendary character with their own eyes. Everyone wants to see what kind of person can make all the semi immortal ancestors in the world work willingly. What kind of person is he who dares to establish a sect against heaven.

 Chapter 1410

    A new and historic day has come.


    On this day, the whole Silver Red continent was boiling. There are no fewer than hundreds of millions of monks who have come to this grand event today.


    In the central city square of Utah, there are crowded people, and the monks are one layer after another, like overlapping Arhats. It can be said to be magnificent.


    Under the attention of the public, Gu Feng appeared. He was in high spirits. As soon as he appeared, he caused a sensation. People shouted his name one after another. Countless people tried to get close, but failed.


    At the left and right of Gufeng are Mu Nianhua and mu nianxue, the twin sisters of the best. They are now playing as Gufeng''s wife. Although they were gifts from Lei Changzi, the ancient wind never treated the two sisters as slaves.


    At this time, the two women were gorgeous, dignified and graceful. They seemed to match the ancient style. For a moment, I don''t know how many people applauded them.


    Behind them were the twenty-four half immortal elders. It was they who sent out the half immortal threat that suppressed the whole audience, otherwise someone would have rushed towards the ancient wind.


    In bursts of warm cheers, the ancient wind stepped on the high platform. He pressed down his hands slightly, and the noisy scene immediately quieted down.


    Then, the ancient wind swept the audience one by one, and then opened his mouth to everyone: "today''s meeting is a blessing. Today''s meeting is another great sorrow! " His voice was loud and sonorous. As soon as he said this, he immediately calmed the whole audience.


    I saw the ancient wind''s eyes sweep the whole audience again, and the tone suddenly became heavy, saying: "why do you say that? As we all know, just a few months ago, our world ushered in the most serious natural disaster in history. If there had not been such a catastrophe, would there still be today''s event? So I said, "today''s event is the greatest sorrow!"


    "Well said!"


    As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, a loud roar rang out in the crowd.


    Then, more people cheered, one area, and finally made a sensation.


    Although most of the audience were cheering, there was some coldness in another area.


    In the middle of that area sat the 15000 young holy kings. They are the most elite people in the world. Therefore, they are arrogant and rebellious. Although they have more or less admired the ancient style, they are not so fanatical that they can''t be perfect because of a few words of the ancient style.


    This scene was completely seen by the ancient wind. Although the performance of those people was a little cold, he didn''t care at all.


    He took back his eyes, and a slight smile hung from the corners of his ancient mouth.


    He stretched out his hand again to suppress the atmosphere and looked cold. He said in a loud voice: "the reason why there is today''s Qingtian divine court is that God is too unruly, resulting in sadness and oppression everywhere in the world, and no one can enjoy great leisure. The purpose of our Qingtian divine court is to overthrow the unjust rule of God. We want to build a paradise where everyone is equal and everyone is at ease. We will let the sky hang high, and there will be no oppression or disaster on earth! "


    "Well, long live the leader of Qingtian sect, long live the leader of Qingtian sect!!!"


    This time, the atmosphere of the scene was ignited again, completely out of control. Even the fifteen thousand rebellious young holy kings were moved.


    It can be said that the voice of ancient wind can be regarded as calling out their hearts and directly touching their souls.


    Which man doesn''t have a cavity of blood?


    The godless God sent down the disaster of destroying the world. At this time, but who doesn''t want to stand up and shout?


    At this time, the ancient style not only stood up and shouted, but also took practical action. He established a sect dedicated to crusading against God!


    "The leader said well, let''s make concerted efforts to overthrow the unjust God, and we want to return the world to a bright future!"


    A vigorous young holy King took the lead in standing up. He expressed his favor and admiration towards the ancient style.


    His move immediately led to a large number of people. Many people no longer looked high and cold, and they threw their admiration and enthusiasm at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind''s eyes were attracted, and he looked curiously at the young holy king. Just then, he received a message from tianlingzi: "leader, his name is Lin Wanfeng. He is a very famous rising star. Even in this competition, his achievements are very outstanding. As long as he takes the lead in showing kindness to you, it''s estimated that there won''t be too many people making trouble for you. "


    "Well, I see!"


    The ancient wind answered, and his eyes remained on the young holy king called Lin Wanfeng. He nodded to Lin Wanfeng, his eyes firm and incomparable.


    After a long time, the scene was calm again, and the ancient wind spoke to you: "it''s rare that you believe in me so much and are willing to follow me. Simply, today I will give a promise again in front of everyone. In my lifetime, I will spend my whole life to overthrow this unjust rule. I will let the blue sky hang high, forever green, and all sentient beings be free! "


    "If you disobey this oath, you should be such a star!"


    Then, the ancient wind raised to the sky and sent out a sharp long roar, which turned into strange secret forces, reaching nine days away.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. I only heard a huge explosion coming back from those nine days.


    With that huge explosion, the whole sky became gray and there was no sun. Soon, a more magical scene appeared again. I saw huge meteorites falling one after another, like raindrops, scattered in all corners of the Silver Red continent.


    This is a strange scene. At this time, there was a meteorite rain in the sky. I don''t know how many people screamed on the spot.


    "A roar of broken stars? God, our leader is so brave that he can break the stars! "


    I don''t know who screamed and detonated the whole audience again on the spot.


    This time, it really blew up the whole audience. Even the 15000 young holy kings were all pale. They all stood up and looked at the ancient style with startled eyes.


    "A roar of broken stars?"


    Behind the ancient wind, the twenty-four half immortals were fooled. They looked at each other and found that all their faces were frightened.


    At this time, Lei batian asked the elders, "you... Who can do this? Who of you can take the stars and the moon with a loud roar? "

 Chapter 1411

    A roar to break the stars, pick the stars and seize the moon!


    At this time, the ancient wind was so terrible that he directly shattered an asteroid nine days away with a loud roar.


    Such means can be said to be thorough. Even the more than 20 Banxian present asked themselves that they could not do this.


    Indeed, the ancient wind just now has mobilized almost all the holy forces that can be mobilized, which has caused such a sensational effect. This was his full blow, and few of the half immortals on the scene could do it.


    There are exclamations everywhere. This means of ancient style has completely restrained the whole audience. No one is not surprised and afraid.


    Even the 15000 young holy kings changed color at this time.


    Although they are the most elite people in the world, although they are unruly and arrogant, although they are arrogant... However, after seeing the means of ancient customs, they admit advice. Only then do they know what is human and heaven!


    This is the ancient style''s means to frighten the young holy kings. He is very confident. With his tough means, he is enough to convince these arrogant guys.


    After a long time, the old patriarch Lei batian shouted: "well, we believe that the leader will do what he says, and the leader will lead us to overthrow this unjust rule. The leader will let the sky hang high, and the leader will let all living beings in the world share freedom!"


    This voice can be regarded as bringing the shocked people back to reality. After people reacted, there were bursts of roars.


    The momentum is unmatched. The ancient style of this moment completely conquered everyone''s heart.


    At this time, the elder tianlingzi also stood up. He stretched out his hands and pressed down the atmosphere at the scene. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''m very glad that I can meet a wise and powerful man like the sect leader in my lifetime. Although he is tens of thousands of years younger than me, I''m willing to follow him around. I am willing to be loyal to the Qingtian divine court all my life, and I am willing to be loyal to the ancient wind sect leader all my life and never regret it. "


    Tianlingzi is a white haired old man with wrinkled face. Such a man who seems to be going to the earth vows to be loyal to the ancient style in public. It really plays a shocking role and is very infectious. For a moment, I don''t know how many people''s hearts were touched. There are also countless people who want to look for opportunities to show their loyalty to the ancient style.


    Just when many people were ready to move, the elder tianlingzi looked at the 15000 young holy kings and said in a loud voice, "what are you still doing? Today''s grand meeting was originally prepared for you. Now you don''t go on stage to show your loyalty to the leader. When will you stay? "


    In fact, this group of people have taken vows. However, their vows are not aimed at ancient customs, but at the Qingtian divine court and the faith of the divine court.


    At this time, tianlingzi wanted to use the power of the ancient style to make this group swear directly to the ancient style. Only when these people swear to the ancient style will they be completely controlled by the ancient style.


    Tianlingzi''s words had just fallen, and Lin Wanfeng, the rising star who first showed his kindness to the ancient style, took the lead in stepping on the battle platform. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly pointed to heaven and said in a loud voice: "I, Lin Wanfeng, swear to heaven now that I voluntarily enter the Qingtian divine court. I am willing to devote all my life to the divine court. I will always be loyal to the Qingtian divine court and the ancient style of the leader of Qingtian cult. In this life, I will never betray the faith of the divine court. If you break this oath, heaven will kill you! "


    After a while, a blood wave rushed out of the tianlinggai of the Lin evening wind and condensed into a bright red word "oath" in the sky.


    This is Lin Wanfeng''s blood oath. With this oath, even if he has completely become an ancient man, he will never betray.


    This is just the beginning. With his leadership, more people set foot on the battle platform, one after another, and swore to heaven.


    The huge battle platform immediately seemed chaotic.


    It can be said that this is a good omen. It is rare for everyone to be so proactive. However, after seeing this scene, Gu Feng frowned slightly. He turned his head and looked at Lei batian.


    Lei batian understood on the spot and immediately shouted at the young holy kings: "why, why are you making such a mess? How can you be so unruly in front of the leader? "


    After successfully stopping this chaotic situation, Lei batian continued to shout at everyone: "now, you all follow my orders. All those who volunteer to join the Qingtian divine court and those who volunteer to be loyal to the leader, please come to the stage now. After a while, everyone followed me to swear that there should be no chaos. Do you understand? "


    This is indeed a good way. If there is no unified step, what ceremony is it? If you let it go, what''s the difference between it and the pig market?


    The young holy kings quieted down, and many people began to consciously stand in formation. And those who haven''t come to power have come to power one after another.


    Of the 15000 people, about 12000 took the stage and stood in formation without hesitation. But the rest seemed to pinch.


    In fact, we don''t have to ask what they know. They don''t want to swear allegiance to someone. It''s OK for them to swear allegiance to the divine court, it''s OK for them to swear allegiance to a certain faith, but it''s worth studying if they want to swear allegiance to someone.


    After all, these people are the pride of heaven. How many of them are not arrogant? How many people are willing to bow down?


    Lei batian also saw that these people were unwilling, so he said to the remaining thousands of people: "I know what you are thinking. You are willing to be loyal to faith, you are willing to be loyal to the divine court, but you are not willing to swear allegiance to someone, are you? In fact, this is a pedantic view, which is simply stupid. "


    "Who is our leader? It can be said that such a person may not be born in our world in 100000 years. He represents the number of days, he represents the luck, you can meet him, you can have the opportunity to be loyal to him, that is your blessing, your luck, that is the great luck of your three generations. "


    The roar became louder and louder. It could be said to be sonorous and powerful. It struck people''s hearts and made thousands of hesitant people''s cheeks hot. In fact, there is no need for Lei batian to deliberately publicize. They also know what kind of terror ancient customs are. If you follow such a person, you will never disgrace your reputation.


    What they can''t let go is nothing more than that ridiculous self-esteem. However, if you miss this opportunity to join hands with ancient customs for self-esteem, is it a pity?

 Chapter 1412

    After a strong psychological struggle, thousands of hesitant young holy kings finally set foot on the platform. They chose to pledge allegiance to the divine court and the ancient style together with everyone.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Now if they do not swear allegiance to the ancient style, no matter how talented they are, they will only be trapped and die in this broken world. Even if they are poor in their life''s efforts, it is difficult to reach the half immortal state.


    Now swear allegiance to the ancient style and join the Qingtian divine court. That''s the general trend. That''s their only way out.


    Everyone came on stage, a full 15000. They are the most elite people in the whole Silver Red continent. If the ancient wind takes them away, it is equivalent to taking away a world.


    The old patriarch Lei batian, who presided over all this, glanced at all the young holy kings, and then nodded with satisfaction. Lang said in a loud voice, "well, it''s rare that you can listen to my opinion. I''m very glad. Now, since you are all ready, let''s take an oath now. I''ll say it, and you''ll say it later... "


    "I, Lei batian (read my own name) swear to heaven that from today on, I will voluntarily join the Qingtian divine court. From now on, I will never betray the Qingtian divine court, I will never betray the faith of the divine court, and I will never betray the ancient style of the leader of the Qingtian cult. If you break this oath, heaven will kill you! "


    The old patriarch read a sentence, and the 15000 young holy kings followed. When the last sentence was over, everyone patted on his forehead


    Suddenly, I saw a blood wave rising into the sky, and then it condensed into a bright red word "oath" in the sky.


    A total of 15000 bright red words of "oath" floated over the square, and it was magnificent.


    After seeing this scene, hundreds of millions of people on the scene were surprised.


    On the other hand, after seeing the bright red oath, the ancient wind could no longer calm his heart. Even, he wanted to shout three times to vent his excitement.


    Here we are. The 15000 year old light holy King finally swore allegiance to himself. This is the strongest combat power in the world. Taking away this group of people is equivalent to taking away the whole Silver Red continent. With this group of people in the hands of Gu Feng, even in the Canglang continent, how many forces dare to provoke themselves?


    Forced down the excitement and joy in his heart, Gu Feng got up. He put on a very serious look and shouted to the 15000 year old light holy king on the battle platform: "now, I announce that you have officially joined our Qingtian temple. From now on, the divine court will live or die with you. The divine court will be your only home and your strong reliance. "


    "You are the first core members of our Qingtian divine court. You will become the backbone elite of our divine court. I promise that in the near future, you will follow the divine court and shine with me. Even, the future heavens and worlds will tremble for you, and your name will shine in the eight wastelands of the universe! "


    "Well said!"


    As soon as the archaic words fell, Lei batian took the lead in raising his palm. Immediately, the more than 20 half immortals also began to drum up their palms. Then, the whole square burst into warm applause, one after another, for a long time.


    These words of ancient style are very inspiring. Even the thousands of reluctant young holy kings just now completely let go of their body and mind, full of excitement and comfort. At this time, for them, they can only choose to trust and rely on ancient customs.


    After the roaring applause subsided again, the voice of the ancient wind rang again. He shouted at the 15000 year old light holy king, "well, you go down now and give you a few days of free activity. At that time, we will embark on the road of immortality together!"


    This group of people have settled down, and one of the biggest heart problems of the ancient style has finally been put down.


    Now his eyes fell on another direction. It was a very broad seat, in which there were 180000 enthusiastic young people. These are all young saints. Seventy or eighty percent of them belong to small saints, and only twenty or thirty percent are great saints.


    They, the disciples who participated in the competition, were all called to the scene today in order to let the ancient style check their qualifications in person. The first thing of today''s meeting is over, so it''s time for this group of people. As long as we properly solve this group of people, the ancient style can take everyone and leave at ease.


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept the 180000 participating disciples one by one. After looking at them one by one, he found that the qualifications of these people were still good. Even, there are many evil geniuses like the ten kings of the world.


    On the spot, Gu Feng whispered to Lei batian and asked, "senior brother, why do I think these people are so qualified? Did you choose it carefully? "


    "Younger martial brother, we didn''t choose it carefully, but we selected it layer by layer after several months of competition. Our Dabi is divided into three levels: Holy king, great saint and little saint. Each level is subdivided into potential and actual combat power. The people who appear in your eyes now, after several rounds of screening, can naturally enter your eyes... "


    After Lei batian''s explanation, the ancient wind came to understand. The feeling is that the ancient wind doesn''t care about these things.


    Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the 180000 participating disciples again. After watching them for a long time, he suddenly made a decision and said, "elder martial brother, do you think we can do this? We don''t want to continue the big competition for this group of people. We just let them all be promoted to avoid delaying our time. Anyway, they have gone through several times of screening. I believe there are no mediocre talents. "


    "Well... Would it be too hasty if they were all promoted? In this way, is it not against the original intention of accepting only the elite? At the same time, I believe I will be unconvinced by many people. "


    Surprisingly, the old patriarch did not follow the old style of flattery this time, but put forward his own opposition.


    It can be seen that the ancient wind is very anxious and wants to end everything now and leave directly. However, the meal still has to be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road has to go step by step!


    On the other hand, the ancient style was also baffled. For a moment, I couldn''t make up my mind.


    Suddenly, he remembered an important thing and immediately said, "yes, I have a way. Aren''t we going to leave with a group of people who have great potential but don''t meet the admission standard of the divine court? I think we can directly announce that there will be no big competition for the time being. All the 180000 people can be taken away as preparatory disciples. When we get to the Canglang continent, let''s have another introductory examination. "

 Chapter 1413

    It can be said that this is a good way to have the best of both worlds. There is no need to delay the schedule and worry about people''s dissatisfaction. At the same time, it also allows the divine court to have preparatory disciples. It can be regarded as a good thing to kill more with one stone.


    After listening to the opinions of ancient customs, the old patriarch immediately put on a smile.


    He flattered the old wind and said, "younger martial brother still has a way. I said that the old guy tianlingzi doesn''t know how to be flexible. If you follow the younger martial brother''s way, you will not only kill more with one stone, but also make everyone happy. "


    "Since elder martial brother has no opinion, let''s do it. Inform other elders for me. After everyone has no opinion, you can announce it in public!"


    Gu Feng cut off the secret contact with Lei batian, and his eyes still scanned the 180000 participating disciples. Looking at the enthusiastic faces and hot eyes, the ancient wind thought of himself in those years.


    He himself has participated in many such contests. He gradually grew from an ordinary participant to the point where he now controls everything. Looking back carefully on the bumps along the way, it''s like a dream, which makes people sigh with emotion.


    When Gu Feng was filled with emotion, he received a voice from Lei batian again. Lei batian excitedly told him that the more than 20 Banxian elders had no opinions on his proposal.


    "OK, elder martial brother, let''s announce it for me now. If there''s no opinion, we''ll gather here in five days and get ready to leave together!"


    "Left in five days?"


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    The tone of the ancient wind is very firm. It can be said that he is not willing to stay here at all. Five days is almost the limit he can give. The reason why he is so anxious is that he is worried that his relatives have set foot in the vicissitudes of the mainland, and the second is that he is afraid of the terrible time difference.


    He has been here for more than half a year. Coupled with the time wasted in front of the cosmic black hole, who knows how many years have passed for the Canglang continent?


    "Well, since younger martial brother is in such a hurry, let''s say five days. Five days is enough for everyone to make all the preparations. "


    Lei batian no longer had any objection. He turned his eyes to the 180000 participating disciples on the spot. With a smile on his face, Lang said: "it''s a great honor to inform you that you have all been promoted. You can directly become the preparatory disciples of our Qingtian divine court without participating in any competition. Let''s cheer! "


    Lei batian''s voice was very loud, and every sentence clearly passed into everyone''s ears. After that, he took the lead in clapping his hands, as if he were announcing a great wedding.


    However, no one applauded whether it was the 180000 participating disciples or the hundreds of millions of spectators. After hearing the news, all the 180000 participating disciples sank their faces almost instantly.


    On the spot, someone asked loudly, "Lei Changlao, what do you mean by that? Why did we all qualify? You mean our martial arts competition is over? Since you announced that we have all been promoted, why do we all become preparatory disciples instead of formal disciples? It seems that there is no prepared disciple in the original plan, right? I wonder if elder Lei can give us a reasonable explanation? "


    Dabi ended, and all the 180000 participating disciples became reserve disciples.


    This result is unexpected and unacceptable. No one is willing to accept such a result.


    Another man stood up and shouted at the old patriarch Lei batian: "Lei Changlao, what''s the matter? Isn''t everything normal yesterday in our big ratio? Why has it changed today? This conference can be said to be the most unprecedented event in the scale and grade of our whole Silver Red continent. Such an event has attracted worldwide attention and will be permanently recorded in history. How can it change day and night? Isn''t that a child''s play? "


    Indeed, such a grand event is an unprecedented event in terms of scale and grade. Such a grand event will go down in history forever and be praised by future generations. However, if such a grand event is about to end, how can it be explained to people all over the world? How can it be written into the annals of history and explained to future generations?


    One after another voice of opposition sounded, and the scene was almost a pot of porridge.


    It can be said that the repercussions caused by this decision are huge, far exceeding the expectations of ancient customs.


    On the spot, his eyebrows frowned and whispered to Lei batian: "how did this happen?"


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, you probably don''t know one thing? The reason why these participating disciples reacted so much was that they wanted to continue Dabi. Among these people, many are looking forward to shining on the platform, and many want to make the mainland famous through this big competition. Even, there are a large number of people who hope to attract the attention of shenting and you through the war with Taiwan University, so that they can be valued in the future. "


    The old patriarch explained that these words basically captured the hearts of many people.


    However, after listening to this explanation, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and said, "what you said is also human nature. However, my plan cannot be changed. Even if there are many objections, I must leave in five days. Now, explain it to everyone. "


    "I know!"


    The old patriarch answered and shouted to the noisy crowd again: "don''t worry, please listen to me slowly. First of all, I still have to congratulate you. As long as you swear allegiance to the divine court now, you are even the preparatory disciples of our divine court, and you are qualified to follow the steps of our Qingtian divine court and embark on the road of immortality. Then, I have to explain that it''s not that we have to change orders day and night, but that our leader watched the stars last night and learned that five days later is the best time to leave. If you miss this opportunity and want to cross the universe again, the risk will be hundreds of times greater. Therefore, I hope you can understand. "


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind on the high platform was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on at all.


    Isn''t this fucking lying with your eyes open? The old guy lied. He didn''t even blink.


    The most important point is that you can lie if you lie. Why do you want to involve me? When did I watch stars at night? When can I deduce the way again?


    Gu Feng''s face is very black. He wants to kick the elder martial brother''s ass on the spot. The ancient wind asked himself that he was so big that he had not told such a lie. His reputation was ruined.

 Chapter 1414

    Similarly, the words of the old patriarch Lei batian not only confused the ancient style, but all the people on the scene, including the more than 20 Banxian, were confused and puzzled.


    As soon as the old patriarch had finished his words, there were bursts of hot discussions. The voices of those discussions could be described as one after another.


    Half a day later, a man got up and shouted, "Lei Changlao, even if what you said is true, why have we all become preparatory disciples instead of formal disciples? You should know that we all go for formal disciples. We don''t want to be preparatory disciples. We are all famous people in our respective areas. We can''t afford to lose that person! "


    "Yes, we don''t want to be preparatory disciples, but formal disciples!"


    Many people echoed. Everyone kept arguing and still wanted to get a clear statement.


    In the face of so many people''s coaxing, the old patriarch Lei batian seemed very confident and didn''t panic at all.


    With a smile on his face and flat hands, he shouted to everyone again: "quiet, quiet, please listen to me. In the final analysis, we have to thank our sect leader for his kindness. He doesn''t want to see your talents and talents buried here, so he has set up such a provision for reserve disciples for the time being. As long as you follow us to the Canglang continent, then you will conduct another assessment. As long as you pass the assessment, you will be regarded as the official disciple of my Qingtian divine court. "


    At this point, the old patriarch deliberately sighed, pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "Hey, generally speaking, time is too tight. If it were not five days later, it would be the best time to leave. Our leader would not change the overall plan so much. I hope you can understand the leader''s pains. "


    "So it is. We misunderstood the leader and the divine court."


    On the spot, many people were moved and bowed their heads to discuss. At this time, everyone no longer had the sense of blame on their faces. On the contrary, many people turned to the enemy in the face of the ancient style and expressed deep admiration.


    Although the old patriarch told a lot of lies, it was obviously very effective and even surprised the ancient style.


    Seeing that no one objected, the old patriarch nodded with great satisfaction. He stroked his beard with his hand and said in a loud voice again, "well, what I have said is very clear. Due to time, we must start in five days. Now, if you have no opinion, go on stage first and take an oath with me. As long as you swear never to betray the divine court and never reveal any secrets of the divine court after you arrive in another world, we can go on the road together! "


    In fact, this rule was also set by the ancient custom early in the morning. Some people will not join the divine court, so there is no need to swear allegiance to the divine court and themselves. As long as they swear not to betray the divine court and not to talk nonsense about everything they see.


    "Do you want to take an oath now?"


    Many people looked at each other and seemed to feel a little too fast and a little unprepared.


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, the old patriarch continued: "what I said is very clear. Due to time constraints, if you want to leave with us, you must take an oath now. Of course, you are not formal disciples of the divine court now, so you don''t need to swear allegiance to the divine court and the leader. You just need to swear that you will never betray the divine court and never reveal anything about the divine court in another world. "


    The reason why the ancient wind must make such an oath is still the problem of black holes. Because the way he leaves is still the same as when he came. He will turn himself into a black hole and run through the infinite universe. Such a means is too unimaginable. Some knowledgeable people may recognize that this is the taboo means of demon star. Without an oath, who dares to let so many people see that taboo means?


    Now that the old patriarch has said this, the 180000 disciples naturally have nothing to say.


    Next, another spectacular scene appeared. A full 180000 people all stepped on the platform and took an oath with the old patriarch. After the oath was announced, a full 180000 blood waves rushed into the sky and turned into 180000 bright red "oath".


    Such a spectacular scene can be described as unprecedented, which has amazed countless people.


    Even after seeing the 180000 blood vows, Gu Feng was severely shocked, and his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    This is the superior. Once you master the absolute power, it will be much easier to do things.


    The oath ceremony is over, and today''s meeting is over. All the goals that the ancient wind wants have been completely achieved. Even, he got an unexpected harvest


    At first, he didn''t intend to make so many people swear to be loyal to himself. He only asked all the disciples of the divine court to swear to be loyal to the divine court forever and never betray their common faith. However, due to the proper operation of the old patriarch, he directly made all the 15000 young holy kings swear to be loyal to him.


    Five days later, it is the day to leave. Although the time card is very tight, most people are caught off guard. But everyone was deceived by the old patriarch''s lies, and finally had to bite their teeth and overcome all difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting is over and will leave completely in five days. In this free five-day period, the ancient wind is not idle. His figure has been wandering in those resettlement sites. He is investigating the lives of those who survived.


    He brought disaster to the people of the world. He can''t just stand by. He must be responsible for the people of the world.


    This is about to leave completely and take away all the elites in the world. More or less, the ancient wind is still a little sorry. Therefore, at his call, more than 20 Banxian in Qingtian shenting each took out a valuable divine medicine to build a divine pool for the world that can be blessed for thousands of years.


    With these sacred pools, the broken continent will continue to give birth to talents, and the world will not decline at once.


    After that, Gu Feng ordered the semi immortal elders to take the 15000 holy kings to the disaster area overnight, dug out all the large spiritual veins contained therein, and moved them all to the areas that had not been robbed.


    With these spiritual veins and the more than 20 holy pools, the whole Silver Red continent will recover its vitality in the shortest time.


    All these things done by ancient customs are put in their own shoes for the sake of the world. It can be said that he has done his utmost to the world.


    When all the layout is finished, the dawn of the fifth day is finally coming

 Chapter 1415

    When all the layout is finished, the dawn of the fifth day is finally coming


    It is still the last square, and it is still a sea of people. However, today is not a martial arts contest, but an unprecedented farewell meeting.


    Hundreds of millions of people came to see them off and filled the central city of Utah.


    The reason why so many people came to see them off was that over the past few months, everyone saw and remembered what the divine court had done for the world. The people of the whole Silver Red continent are full of gratitude to the divine court.


    The scorching sun is over my head and noon is coming.


    Finally, Gu Feng appeared surrounded by more than 20 semi immortal elders. His appearance completely detonated the whole city. At this moment, countless people cheered, countless people shouted, and countless people were calling his name.


    The ancient wind has done too much for the world. People have already engraved his kindness in their hearts. At this time, the benefactor will leave forever. How can they give up?


    "Qingtian sect leader, you must remember to come back. No matter where you want to wander in the future, this will always be your home!"


    "Qingtian sect leader, you care about all sentient beings. You are a real good man. I wish you to explore the supreme road and obtain real eternal life!"


    "Qingtian sect leader, you should take care of yourself and pay attention to safety..."


    All kinds of calls, all kinds of blessings, and even many people knelt down with his golden statue in their hands and prayed to heaven very piously... All these are seen in the eyes of the ancient wind, rubbed in their hearts and unforgettable forever.


    Surrounded by more than 20 half immortals, Gu Feng stepped on a lofty platform. His eyes swept over hundreds of millions of seeing off people one by one. He was moved to tears.


    Finally, he pressed down his emotions and shouted at the crowd: "I, Qingtian shenting, teach here and take root here. No matter where we go, this is our home. You will always be the parents and relatives of our God''s court. No matter where you go, we will not forget you... Today, we will never forget your kindness. In the future, I will pierce the sky. You are the first people to enjoy real leisure, freedom and eternal life!!! "


    "Well said, we believe that the leader of Qingtian cult can do all this!"


    These words of the ancient style immediately detonated the whole audience again. At this moment, countless people were cheering and applauding for him.


    At this time, suddenly a very loud, thick and long voice sounded: "start..."


    With the shouting, I saw a Taoist shadow constantly stepping on the ten thousand feet high platform.


    These are the disciples admitted by the divine court, 15000 formal disciples and 180000 preparatory disciples.


    In addition to these people, about 100000 people also set foot on the platform. They do not belong to formal disciples or preparatory disciples. They are a group of people with a strong desire to leave.


    In the middle of the ten thousand high platform, a temporary five-color altar has been built, which leads directly to foreign countries.


    When all those who wanted to leave boarded the high platform, the ancient wind finally took the lead in stepping towards the five-color altar.


    At this moment, the crowd under the high platform was completely crazy. At this moment, countless people roared the name of the ancient wind, and countless people rushed to the high platform


    The ancient wind''s heart was completely melted again, and a drop of tears finally fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Suddenly turned around, the ancient wind shouted to the crowd below, "go back, I am ancient wind, and I will certainly live up to your high expectations and kindness!"


    After that, Gu Feng went straight to the altar. He couldn''t stay any longer. He didn''t dare to look at the scene below. He was afraid that his heart would soften, so he stayed here!


    With the ancient wind moving, everyone took their own steps and stepped on that huge five-color altar one after another. Shining light after light, this group of hundreds of thousands of people were completely transmitted away. They, being transported outside the territory, will completely leave the Silver Red continent they are familiar with and their home.


    ¡­¡­


    Extraterritorial space.


    More than 300000 people stood here at this time, standing neatly without the slightest panic.


    At this time, the ancient wind whispered to the crowd: "you are about to completely bid farewell to your world. We can''t tell what the future road is. Now, look back at your world. The biggest Silver Star is your hometown. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone slowly turned around. Behind them, there was a very huge and bright silver star. There, as the old wind said, is our home star - the Silver Red continent.


    "If you don''t say goodbye today, when can you return? Can you come back today? In your hometown, do you still have father and parents? Are there any Iraqi people waiting in your hometown? In your hometown, do you still have a lot to give up? Now, please close your eyes and say something goodbye to this familiar world, no matter what you say... "


    The voice of the ancient wind rang again. Although the tone was not high, it had a strong hypnotic effect. His voice seems to be far away, seems to be empty


    Just when everyone closed their eyes according to the word, the figure of the ancient style really disappeared. When he was far enough away from everyone, he immediately changed into a huge sky swallowing beast.


    Although the sky swallowing beast was cruising, it did not roar or even make a sound. Just as the hundreds of thousands of people wholeheartedly left a farewell message to the parent star, the sky swallowing beast began to twist again, and then changed into a small black hole!


    Although the black hole is not big, but in its rotation, it has produced an amazing swallowing force, which directly shrouded hundreds of thousands of people!


    Just for a moment, everyone woke up from hypnosis. The first time, everyone was scared out of their wits. There were four screams and constant wails. At this moment, it was a complete mess. Everyone wants to stay away from the vortex center. However, the power of swallowing is so strong that no one can resist it.


    At this time, the crowd, like pouring beans, rushed frantically towards the depths of the black hole, and there was no resistance at all. Even the more than 20 half immortals are the same. When they face this black hole, they can only sigh with admiration, and can only watch themselves swallowed up!

 Chapter 1416

    Before the ancient wind was promoted to the holy king, even if it was far away, his black hole could make some asteroids deviate from orbit and be swallowed up. After more than half a year, his cultivation has soared to a great level again. In addition, he is close at hand, so it is naturally impossible for hundreds of thousands of shenting disciples to escape.


    Not long ago, nearly 300000 people were swallowed up by the ancient wind, and no one could make an exception.


    Among these people, the most calm one must be Wu Han, because he has experienced such a scene. Secondly, it belongs to the 24 semi immortal elders, because the ancient wind also explained with them what kind of way to leave.


    Let''s go. It''s true this time. For ancient customs, they come and go in a hurry.


    This world, for ancient customs, simply means too much. Although he didn''t stay here for a long time, he took it as his home. His feelings for it are very deep, because he has established a huge and solid backing for himself here.


    At the same time, this trip is also perfect for the ancient style. His original intention is to inquire about the news of Lei di. He unexpectedly recognized a senior brother and accidentally established such a great power for himself. The only heartache is that he has experienced another unprecedented disaster.


    The ancient wind that has turned into a black hole, his body can be said to run through the infinite universe.


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s body is like a nail, overlapping a parallel paper several times, and then running through it... In this way, the vast universe is infinitely shortened. This is the magic of black holes. Now they are used to cross the universe, which is more effective than any walking artifact.


    I don''t know how long it took. The 300000 people finally ended their cosmic journey. They were sprayed out by black holes like sand. Dense and continuous.


    Even at this time, those people still screamed and screamed.


    These people were completely scared and stupid. Until this time, they didn''t understand what they had experienced.


    Perhaps, among these people, only Wu Han knows what they have experienced. Only he knew how many cosmic stars we had crossed in this short time!


    Although everyone came out of the black hole, there was no joy on people''s faces. On the contrary, there was deep fear in everyone''s eyes.


    This is because there are two black holes in their eyes. One big, one small. In contrast, that big black hole, although it feels more terrible, is far enough away from everyone. But that smaller black hole is very close to everyone.


    Back, the ancient wind returned to the black hole again. This is where he left in the past. Both Gu Feng and Wu Han know that as long as they step into the big black hole now, they can reach another world - Haize continent.


    They all came from that side.


    Just as everyone screamed and wanted to run away from here, a very familiar voice rang out: "there is nothing to panic. A qualified shenting disciple should always keep calm and sober. No matter what kind of environment he is facing, he should not show any panic."


    It was the voice of the ancient wind that his figure appeared in front of everyone while talking.


    At this moment, people were shocked because they found that the ancient wind was actually incarnated by that small black hole... On the spot, they didn''t know how many people screamed.


    Suddenly, a thunder burst from the crowd: "silence!" The sound was loud and oppressive, which calmed the noisy scene at that time.


    The person who thundered and drank was none other than Lei batian. After calming the scene, he shouted at the crowd again: "look at your promise. You forgot what the leader just said? What is honor or disgrace? What is a mountain falling in front of you without changing your face? What is my divine court accomplishment? The leader just said that no matter what kind of environment we are in, we should keep a calm heart. Only those who have such qualities can be regarded as qualified disciples of the divine court. "


    After that, Lei batian turned his eyes to the 180000 preparatory disciples and shouted: "from now on, your entry examination is officially launched. Psychological literacy is an important assessment subject. If someone makes a fuss and loses his calmness, he will be eliminated directly. Do you understand? "


    Lei batian''s voice suddenly increased by eight degrees, which only made everyone look cold.


    Each looked at each other. Almost everyone''s faces showed a puzzled color, but no one dared to ask questions face to face.


    Seeing this, Lei batian was very satisfied. Then he set his eyes on the ancient style and motioned for the ancient style to continue.


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on the crowd. Whispered: "you must know that a small black hole just now came from my body. Earlier, you were swallowed by the black hole and walked through the black hole. In fact, you were swallowed by me. You have been shuttling through my body... "


    At this point, the ancient wind did not go on, but quietly observed people''s reaction.


    It is reasonable to say that what Gu Feng just said is heavy news, and everyone should be surprised. But surprisingly, although many people''s faces showed shock, no one dared to make a fuss, not even look around.


    "Oh, good!" Seeing this, Gu Feng was very satisfied. He couldn''t help laughing, so he continued: "do you remember your oath? Never betray the divine court, never tell all the secrets of the divine court and me... Do you remember? "


    After Gu Feng asked these words, his eyes immediately fell on the more than 100000 people who were not disciples of the divine court. He shouted again, "especially you, you do not belong to my God''s court, and you are relatively less constrained. But don''t forget that you also made a blood oath to heaven that you will never reveal to anyone all the affairs of the divine court and me. Including what you saw and heard just now! "


    "Do you all understand?"


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone is loudly responding to the ancient style, even the other 100000 people are no exception. Although they do not belong to the divine court, they also regard themselves as a member of the divine court.

 Chapter 1417

    For everyone''s performance, the ancient style is still quite satisfied. What he fears most is that these people will tell their secrets. Once that happens, his demon star identity will have to be revealed!


    But now those fears seem superfluous. These 300000 people admire him very much. Even without the restraint of blood oath, they won''t reveal his secret.


    Next, Gufeng plans to take everyone directly to find the five-color altar. They only need to cross a few more altars to completely reach the Canglang continent.


    Just as Gu Feng was about to take everyone away, he suddenly felt a change behind him and suddenly turned back. Gu Feng''s face was immediately scared pale.


    Because when he saw the big black hole, he gradually became violent at this time. An increasingly powerful power of phagocytosis has enveloped them. It seems a little difficult to run away.


    It can be said that this change came so quickly that it scared the ancient wind to pale. He had seen the horror of the black hole, so he knew how to be afraid.


    On the other hand, everyone showed unimaginable composure at this time, and no one even exclaimed... Almost everyone was staring at the black hole with full attention. There were curiosity, doubt and surprise on everyone''s faces... But there was no sense of fear.


    The reason for this situation is that first, we have had the experience of "black hole" and know that it will not kill people; Second, these people still keep in mind Lei batian''s words - now in the assessment period, no matter what kind of environment they are in, they must not lose their calmness; The third reason is that people mistakenly think that this is another means of ancient customs, and the purpose is to take everyone through the void!


    Among the nearly 300000 people, perhaps apart from the ancient customs, only Wu Han knows what happened. Before the ancient wind roared out, he took the lead in roaring at the crowd:


    "You nerds, don''t run for your life and want to die? Didn''t you see the black hole rage? "


    Wu Han clearly knows what the black hole means. For them, the black hole is uncontrollable and absolutely terrible. Once swallowed, it will definitely die miserably.


    After roaring, Wu Han took the lead in escaping thousands of miles. He dodged properly.


    Wu Han''s action completely confused everyone. Even the more than 20 half immortals didn''t know what happened. I can''t help it. Everyone looks at the ancient style.


    However, the old wind''s face was so blue that he scolded everyone angrily: "what the hell are you looking at? Why don''t you run for your life? Do you all want to die here? Do you still think I can control this black hole? "


    When the roar started, the ancient wind''s body also moved. It was also an instant to escape thousands of miles away. It was considered to have reached a relative safety zone.


    Now, the nearly 300000 people responded completely. They already knew that what we were facing was a catastrophe, not the magic means of the leader.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry... If you want to live, get away from me quickly!!!" After Lei batian reacted, he took the initiative to evacuate on the spot. He rushed to the back of the crowd and used his body to resist the swallowing power of the black hole for everyone


    It can be said that Lei batian''s character is noble and worthy of being the humeral elder of Qingtian God court.


    Everyone moved. Everyone wanted to escape from the place as fast as possible and get rid of the shackles of the black hole. However, a very bad tragedy happened


    Three hundred thousand people moved at the same time. What''s that concept?


    It can be said that it was a mass of hemp, and its degree of chaos was comparable to a group of headless flies.


    A tragedy was thus caused. 300000 people fled at the same time. The consequence was that you hit me, I hit him, he hit him... Zongzhi, no one collided, and few people escaped smoothly. With the passage of time, the running speed of the black hole is faster and faster, and the phagocytic power enveloping everyone is more and more terrible.


    Even, the ancient wind has seen a planet pulled in the distance and seems to be about to hit.


    There was chaos in the crowd, which seriously delayed the escape time. Finally someone couldn''t resist and was swallowed up. With the first, the second and third soon appeared


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    The ancient wind ten thousand miles away frowned, which can be said to be burning with anxiety.


    In a hurry, he also turned into a black hole. As soon as his black hole took shape, it sent out the strongest phagocytic power and shrouded everyone in at once.


    Impressively, the ancient wind is fighting black holes with black holes. He... Is actually using a black hole to rob people!


    Don''t tell me, it really works. The ancient wind manipulated the black hole of its own transformation and robbed most people at once. Although his black hole is far less than the original big black hole, it is better because he released the strongest phagocytic force as soon as he came up, and the distance is closer. The big black hole, however, is still in an "accelerated" state and is far away.


    After some efforts, more than half of the people were successfully robbed, and a small number of people escaped on their own. But there are still about a hundred people who have been swallowed up by the black hole and left us forever.


    When Gu Feng rescued the last person, he tragically found that he could not retreat. The black hole has been completely violent. With his current strength, it is very difficult to break free.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The black hole is still roaring, and its swallowing power is stronger and stronger. The ancient wind seems to be fixed on a specific track. He can''t escape, and he can''t get rid of the powerful power of swallowing.


    Even if his fire is fully open, even if he starts the 18000 array in his body, it still doesn''t help!


    In the distance, those who had stood in the safe area were completely stunned. Everyone is screaming and everyone is worried. Countless people tried to get close to the range of swallowing power, but all failed. Many people, even just set foot in the dangerous area, were instantly pulled into the terrible black hole.


    "Master, master, hold on!"


    "Master, hold on, you can do it!"


    No one dared to set foot in the dangerous area again. We had to stand in the safe area and worry, or cheer up in the old style.


    The ancient style itself can almost be described as suffering at this time. He had already run his full strength, but his body was not moving forward, but accelerating backward. The closer he gets to the black hole itself, the stronger the swallowing power he will bear.

 Chapter 1418

    At this time, the ancient style was almost in a state of disengagement. He had never felt so hard. Maybe the next second, he will choose to give up, because he has made every effort.


    Even so, the ancient wind is still gritting his teeth, because he knows that the violent time of the black hole will not be too long. Maybe the next second will be light, and it will be all right. He is waiting for a miracle.


    Last time, Gu Feng, Mu Qingqing, Qing Tianpeng and King Xiang went after Wu Xie, they met this situation. Everyone thought they would die, and even asked the ancient wind to let go, but that time it was his persistence that didn''t give up until the miracle appeared, so that the four people survived. But this time, the ancient wind seems to have miscalculated. The miracle he waited for did not appear, but ushered in an unavoidable disaster


    In the distance, the asteroid that had been dragged by the black hole for a long time was completely pulled into the swallowing range of the black hole. It was hitting the ancient wind at extreme speed!!


    After seeing this scene, all the people standing in the safe area thousands of miles away turned pale and cried out:


    "Oh, my God, the meteorite hit the past. It... Hit the sect leader. Well... What should I do? "


    "Be careful, leader, get out of the way!!!"


    "This... How can the leader hide from such a big meteorite?"


    Everyone was scared silly. Some people knew that the ancient wind could not be avoided, but they still shouted to let the ancient wind avoid. What''s more, I''m going to roll up my sleeves and take risks myself. How can an asteroid of that size avoid the ancient wind that is about to collapse? Isn''t that worse?


    Yes, this asteroid that struck at a high speed is even worse for the ancient wind. There is no way for the ancient wind to face this asteroid. He turned his holy power to the extreme, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the black hole and move his body horizontally. He can only watch the asteroid gradually enlarge, enlarge and enlarge in his own eyes


    Thousands of feet, hundreds of feet, fifty feet... Finally, the ancient wind simply closed his eyes, and he finally chose to give up. He has tried his best, but he can''t move his body out. Now waiting for him is the asteroid impact and death.


    When the asteroid was thirty or forty feet away from the ancient wind, he suddenly opened his eyes and roared in the distance: "Wu Han, take them to Canglang continent immediately. One day, I will return!" Although Gu Feng can''t feel the hope of living, he can''t leave Qingtian God cult and those disciples behind. This is the ancient style. Even on the edge of life and death, you still think of others.


    As soon as the roar was over, Gu Feng gave up his resistance directly and even took the initiative to rush into the deep vortex... After a few breaths, his body completely disappeared into the black hole and he was swallowed.


    There is no way. If the ancient wind does not take the initiative to rush to the black hole, it is the impact of an asteroid waiting for him. Being hit head-on by such a huge object is very uncomfortable without trying, so the ancient wind doesn''t want to try at all.


    At the same time, it is not only as simple as impact. For a while, the asteroid will disintegrate and explode before entering the black hole... Presumably, that taste will be more fucking. Therefore, taking the initiative to rush to the black hole is the wisest move.


    At the moment when Gu Feng''s body disappeared into the black hole, a very frightening scene appeared


    First of all, his eyes were completely dark and could not see anything. The asteroid had reached the mouth of the black hole and blocked all the light sources.


    Then, in just a few blinks, a deafening explosion came into the ears of the ancient wind.


    The asteroid finally disintegrated and exploded in front of the ancient wind. The violent big bang made the whole black hole tremble, which was very shocking.


    When the explosion started, suddenly, I saw a strong flame companion, rippling away with the strong explosion power, sweeping everything on the spot. Rolling fire smoke, with countless gravel filled the whole black hole space, it was a moment of beauty, an eternal classic


    Although this is a rare spectacle, it is a pity that the ancient style can only see a few pictures.


    From the moment he entered the black hole, he felt his body being pulled and torn... The second after the asteroid exploded, his consciousness was completely blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the black hole, everyone is stupid, and the ancient wind is impacted and swallowed up, which is an unacceptable fact for everyone.


    Although the black hole has stopped exploding wildly, everyone still maintains the final rescue posture and stands in place.


    After a while, the snow-white leiba genius took back his palm and murmured, "how could this happen? How did this happen? How could the leader be swallowed up? "


    At this time, there are too many people like Lei batian. Nearly 300000 people, none of them can accept the fact that Gu Feng died.


    If the ancient wind is really dead, what about these 300000 people? What should Qingtian shenting do? Who will fulfill his vows and aspirations? Who will stick to his faith?


    "No, no, our leader has great powers. He could have incarnated into a black hole. How could he die in a black hole?"


    "Yes, the leader will definitely be fine. He will rush out!"


    Everyone came back. Everyone was noisy. Almost no one believed that the ancient wind would die in the black hole.


    At this time, Wu Han, who was also pale, suddenly raised his head, flashed in his eyes, and shouted, "I know, I know, the leader is really not dead. Who is he? How could he die? You see, I''m still alive. "


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone was completely confused by Wu Han''s words.


    But the next second, the old patriarch Lei batian realized it clearly, then his face showed ecstasy and laughed:


    "Hahaha, Wu Han is right. Who is our leader? He is a rare genius in 100000 or millions of years. How could he die so easily? Wu Han has already signed a master servant contract with the leader. Once the leader is killed, Wu Han will die instantly. Now, Wu Han is standing in front of us, which is enough to show that the leader is okay! "

 Chapter 1419

    After saying this, everyone was enlightened, and then everyone''s face showed an excited color again.


    But soon, a new problem appeared. Since the leader was not dead, how should he escape from life?


    If they are trapped in a black hole forever, how can they rescue them?


    "You can''t step into a black hole and the leader can''t get out. What shall we do now?"


    This is a very realistic and unsolvable problem. Even if they know that the ancient wind is not dead, they have no way to rescue it.


    Finally, Wu Han said seriously, "we can''t step into the black hole. We won''t have any rescue methods. We have to rely on the leader himself. For today''s plan, we can only go to Canglang mainland first according to the leader''s intention. The other side of the black hole is the other side of the universe. If the leader is okay, he is likely to appear at the other end of the black hole. "


    "Even if he steps into the black hole and rushes here again, it may be years later. Therefore, it is the wisest choice for us to go to Canglang mainland now. "


    In fact, the closer to the black hole, the more distorted the surrounding space-time is. The distortion and disorder of time and space will directly cause the difference in time. Wu Han is right. Even if the ancient wind enters from the other end of the black hole and comes out from this end, it may be a few years.


    Wu Han''s words made everyone meditate.


    Finally, the old patriarch Lei batian said to everyone, "Wu Han is right. Since the leader is not dead, he will come back to us sooner or later. Now, what we need to do is to set up camp in Canglang mainland and let our Qingtian shenting stand up completely. At the same time, we should also strive to improve our cultivation. When the sect leader returns, it will be the day when our Qingtian divine court will shine! "


    "Elder Lei is also right. Now we must first ensure that we don''t mess. When the leader is away, we must strictly abide by discipline. We just want to make no mistakes, not meritorious." Tianlingzi also nodded and agreed. Although he was a little wrong with the old patriarch Lei batian, he was very measured in such a big event.


    After a little meditation, the elder tianlingzi proposed: "as the saying goes, the snake doesn''t go without a head. Since the leader is not here, we have to elect an acting leader to coordinate the overall situation for the time being. I personally think elder Lei is the elder martial brother of the leader. He is loyal and responsible to the whole divine court. It is appropriate for him to act as the leader in the absence of the leader. "


    With that, tianlingzi turned his eyes to other elders. This is a major event. Although he is only an acting leader, he has a great responsibility. Today''s Qingtian shenting is full of waste, and there is not even a place to stay. It can be imagined how much responsibility this agency will take on.


    At the same time, the 180000 preparatory disciples still need to continue to be assessed, and the 100000 people who follow them also need to settle down... All this is troublesome and will make people anxious. So this acting leader is definitely not a good job.


    These elders of Qingtian divine court are all human spirits. It can be said that even their eyebrows are hollow after living a lot of years. Such a thing, just a little sum up, can weigh the pros and cons. So soon, elder tianlingzi''s proposal was approved by all the elders. Elder Lei batian passed by unanimous vote and became the acting leader of Qingtian divine court.


    Of course, Lei batian himself is an old monster who has lived for a long time. He can naturally distinguish the pros and cons of such a thing. But as tianlingzi said, he is the elder martial brother of ancient style, and he is duty bound. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to pick up the burden.


    The muscles of Lei Changlao''s face twitched fiercely. He glared at elder tianlingzi fiercely, then showed an ugly smile and said to everyone: "ha ha, it''s rare for everyone to trust me so much, then I won''t postpone it any more. Now, I officially announce that I will act as the leader of the ancient wind sect in the absence of the leader. During this period, I hope everyone can abide by the rules of the sect and be strict with themselves. I hope the leader will be satisfied with you when he returns. "


    Taking over the post of acting leader is taking over the heavy burden. At this time, elder Lei''s mentality is like what tianlingzi said. He doesn''t want to be meritorious, but to have no mistakes. He only hopes that when the ancient style returns, he can hand over a complete Qingtian divine court to the ancient style.


    Next, under the leadership of Wu Han, everyone found the five color altar. After several consecutive transmissions, they finally landed in Canglang continent. They set foot in the nameless Canyon where a large number of holy King bees had been bred


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancient wind returns to consciousness again, I don''t know how many days later. At this time, he found that he was not in the vast universe, nor in any star world, nor continued to shuttle through black holes.


    He found himself lying in a strange space. There is no scenery around. It is full of rosy clouds shining on people. It is so comfortable.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and the ancient wind almost screamed, because he found that the scattered glow was a substance he had never touched, which seemed to be the power of immortals.


    Yes, this is "Xianli". The ancient style is very certain. Because he has felt this kind of material in the dean of the immortal academy, dashian, which is definitely the immortal power he has never been in contact with.


    "Where the hell is this? Didn''t the black hole kill me? "


    Gu Feng murmured, and then checked his body, but miraculously found that he didn''t even have a hair.


    "How could this happen? I clearly remember that the black hole tore my body apart! "


    After a few more punches, Gu Feng really found himself safe and could not help but wonder more.


    "Where the hell is this? Am I still in the black hole? "


    Now life is saved. For ancient customs, the first task is to find out the current situation, and then go back to everyone.


    Gu Feng got up. He locked a direction and walked forward slowly. He wants to find out where he is.


    Around, there are bits and pieces of immortal power everywhere. There is no sun here, let alone any buildings, animals and plants. It seems that everything is isolated here.


    I don''t know how long I had been exploring. When the ancient wind was a little impatient, a tall statue appeared in his sight. Under the statue, there was a figure kneeling there piously!

 Chapter 1420

    In other words, just when the ancient wind was about to lose patience, a tall statue appeared in front of him. To his surprise, there was a man kneeling there under the statue.


    "Huh? Why is there anyone here? Who would that be? "


    Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. When he tried to see the statue, he was scared to take a big step back on the spot.


    "Oh, my God, is that... Randy? Is that the statue of Leidi? "


    This discovery is not trivial. It almost scared the ancient wind to pee. He had seen such a statue under the ground of the Chaisang tribe in the eight wastelands before. Although their postures are different, their faces are very similar. At the same time, the ancient wind has seen the virtual shadow of Lei di. The face shape of the virtual shadow is consistent with this statue.


    At this time, the ancient style can be almost 100% sure that it is the statue of Leidi.


    "Where the hell is this? How can there be a statue of Leidi here? "


    The ancient wind was shocked, and his eyes soon shifted from the statue to the man. The ancient wind is really curious about what kind of person it is and why it kneels here.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to come forward. He just stood in the distance and stared at the man''s back. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt the man''s back. After a long time, he finally reacted and immediately exclaimed, "Wang Shihai, you are Wang Shihai!"


    That figure is really too familiar with the ancient style. Isn''t that his brother Wang Shihai? In the past, Wang Shihai could be said to have had a life-long friendship with the ancient style. The two had experienced life and death many times. It created the blue sky god court together, although it was only an embryonic form.


    But later, Lan Xin''s incident hit Wang Shihai, causing him to go straight to the black hole. Since then, although Wang Shihai still appeared in everyone''s sight, he is no longer him. He has become a demon star and a taboo demon!


    "Wang Shihai, why are you here? Where the hell is this? "


    Gu Feng shouted. Almost without any hesitation, he hurried towards the man.


    In the impression of the ancient style, Wang Shihai is still the aspiring youth who is full of blood, bent on stepping on the martial arts and vowing to be proud of the world. He subconsciously ignores the fact that Wang Shihai has become the demon star devil.


    Just as the ancient wind had just taken a few steps, the man kneeling under the statue finally made a sound:


    "Jie Jie, ancient style, my brother, long time no see!"


    The voice was still Wang Shihai''s, but it was a bit more evil, which made the ancient wind stop his steps on the spot and dare not come forward any more.


    However, the man slowly turned around, and his real face was displayed in front of the ancient wind


    "Hiss!!!"


    When he saw each other''s real face, Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a big breath on the spot, and his whole back was all wet at once. It was a cold sweat!


    "Wang Shihai, what are you... What are you doing?"


    Yes, it is indeed Wang Shihai, but Wang Shihai at this time is simply too evil and frightening. Because his mouth is full of blood


    Impressively, Wang Shihai is eating people at this time!!!


    Yes, he was eating people. The ancient wind clearly saw that Wang Shihai stuffed half of his bloody palm into his mouth and chewed it. Earlier, Wang Shihai knelt in front of the statue with his back to the ancient wind. The ancient wind thought he was devoutly kneeling down to worship the statue of Lei di. Who thought he was kneeling there to eat people!


    "Jie Jie!" It was still a very evil smile. Wang Shihai licked the blood on the edge of his mouth, revealing a look of endless aftertaste. He said to the old wind, "what am I doing? I''m eating. Don''t you see? Why do you pretend to be so surprised? Haven''t you eaten it? "


    "You... Presumptuous!"


    The archaic wind was asked speechless, and then he flew into a rage. Roared: "Wang Shihai, do you remember who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    At this time, the ancient style is indeed very angry, which can be described as uncontrollable.


    He did eat a lot of people, but what he ate was his own enemy. Moreover, the ancient style of eating is completely different from Wang Shihai''s eating method. He uses the sky swallowing beast to devour refining directly as a whole, while Wang Shihai eats it bloody raw.


    "Hehe, I almost forgot that you are my leader and my big brother!"


    Wang Shihai smiled strangely again. The laughter was still so evil. It made people feel numb and scared all over. Suddenly, Wang Shihai''s face suddenly turned cold, and his smile disappeared. Instead, it was a cold killing opportunity.


    He half narrowed his eyes and sneered at Gu Feng: "although you have saved my life, you have always pressed my head. With you, I can never lift my head. With you, my beloved woman will never look at me more!!! "


    "You... Wang Shihai, how can you say such hurtful words? I never wanted to suppress you, let alone rob women with you! "


    Gu Feng finally understood that Lan Xin''s business was still a step in the past for Wang Shihai.


    Lan Xin''s words really hurt people in Haize mainland. Lan Xin''s bad attitude towards Wang Shihai directly led Wang Shihai to hate the ancient style.


    In Wang Shihai''s view, if there is no ancient style, everything will be another scene. The woman he loves will not look down on him so much.


    "Jie Jie, it doesn''t matter anymore. Everything is over. In the past, my strength was low. In the face of anything, I could only tolerate humiliation. But now, I have the strength. I''ll eat whoever doesn''t like me. Eat, eat, eat... Ha ha ha ha! "


    While laughing, Wang Shihai picked up a dark and round thing from the ground.


    Impressively, it was a head that had not been eaten!


    To the ancient atmosphere, Wang Shihai picked up the bloody head and threw it directly to himself.


    Wang Shihai laughed wildly and said, "ancient wind, my brother, don''t be polite to me. Enjoy it quickly!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng became angry, and he was so angry that he trembled all over. When he was about to throw the bloody head out, he was stunned on the spot.


    Because he found that this head belonged to an acquaintance.


    It was an ancient king of the Xiang Wang family 5000 years ago, named Xiang Fenglin. When he was in no man''s land, Gu Feng faced the siege of many ancient customs of the Wu family. It was this man and King Xiang who took 20 or 30 ancient kings of the Xiang family to sit in place of him, which scared away a group of ancient kings of the Wu family.


    Xiang Fenglin is generous in his life and has great kindness to ancient customs. I didn''t expect to fall into such a miserable situation at this time.

 Chapter 1421

    Pain, pain through the heart!


    Rage, rage!


    Gu Feng was completely angry when he saw this head. He completely lost control. With a flash of white light in his hand, he first took Xiang Fenglin''s head away, then gave a thunderbolt, and swung his fist to kill Wang Shihai.


    Anger rises from the heart, and evil grows to the gall. At this time, the ancient wind really killed Wang Shihai. Wang Shihai took Xiang Fenglin for surgery, which was like touching the inverse scale of the ancient wind.


    Not to mention that xiangfenglin itself has helped Gufeng several times, based on the friendship between Gufeng and King Xiang, no one is allowed to harm their Xiang family like this. Besides, Gu Feng was elected as the leader of the immortal''s courtyard. He has the responsibility to maintain the safety of anyone. He can''t tolerate such things as cannibalism!


    The ancient fist radiates golden light. I don''t know how many laws are shining on it.


    This punch is an old-fashioned move with hatred. The power of this punch, even if it is described as overwhelming, is far from enough.


    I only saw that the ancient wind''s fist kept collapsing the void, like a magic, holding up a long phantom and reaching near Wang Shihai in the blink of an eye.


    With such a powerful punch, Wang Shihai should choose to retreat. But surprisingly, Wang Shihai did not retreat, did not choose to avoid the edge, but chose to fight hard!


    Boom!


    When the two fists touched together, there was a violent explosion immediately. Endless powers spread around, and I don''t know how much void they collapsed.


    After a punch, their bodies suddenly retreated. The ancient wind has gone back seven or eight feet before it can stabilize its own body. Wang Shihai only retreated three feet!


    Moreover, after a blow, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth overflowed with blood, while Wang Shihai''s face remained the same.


    They looked at each other, half a sound and no words. The ancient wind''s face was shocked and shocked, while Wang Shihai''s smile was insignificant.


    When he was young, Wang Shihai opened his mouth. He smiled at the ancient wind and said, "Oh, my brother Qingtian leader, I just asked you to share my delicious food. Why are you so angry?" The tone was still filled with evil, and mixed with a few frivolity and arrogance.


    As soon as the conversation changed, Wang Shihai continued: "it has been more than ten years since Wu Xie''s wedding last time? Although your accomplishments have improved in the past ten years, your actual combat effectiveness is far from good. It''s not like you, it''s not like the prestige of your blue sky king! "


    "Hum, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Gu Feng hummed coldly. Although the contest just now made him dominate, he didn''t want to be despised by Wang Shihai.


    After saying these words, Gu Feng only felt the blood in his body rush upward, and an old blood gushed up on the spot. However, in order to save face, Gu fengleng contained the old blood in his mouth, then quietly swallowed it back to his abdomen and hurriedly continued to suppress it.


    In fact, since the blow, the ancient wind has been in a state of disordered internal breathing and disordered Qi and blood. As soon as he spoke, the breath of Qi and blood didn''t hold down, so he jumped up automatically.


    Suppressed the scurrying Qi and blood, and the ancient wind''s heart is sour. Because he learned a fact from Wang Shihai''s mouth - because of the disorder of time, he was ten years later than others.


    Canglang continent is a great world suitable for cultivation. Ten years is enough for them to improve their cultivation.


    Ten years have passed. Maybe many of the disciples of the immortal Academy who came with him in the past have been promoted to the holy king. Although Gu Feng himself is also the realm of the holy king, only he can understand how his realm of the holy king rose.


    "Huh? Immortal academy disciple? " Gu Feng''s expression changed immediately when he thought of the disciples of the immortal Academy. He hurriedly asked Wang Shihai, "how many immortal academy disciples died in your hands? Why did you go to harm the ancient king of Xiang''s family? "


    With this opening, the Qi and blood in Gufeng''s body channeled again, and another old blood gushed up on the spot, but he still contained it in his mouth and planned to take the opportunity to swallow it back.


    Although the ancient style is very secret, it can''t hide from Wang Shihai''s eyes.


    After Wang Shihai noticed the embarrassing situation, he laughed wildly on the spot: "hahaha, my good brother, you are too busy for yourself. Do you still have the mind to take care of others?" The tone was ridicule and disdain, which was quite different from the original Wang Shihai. While talking again, Wang Shihai slowly came to the ancient wind with his hands on his back, began to circle around the ancient wind, and looked up and down.


    Then, his tone of voice turned again and said with a sneer, "if it weren''t for those stupid pigs shouting to kill me to calm the disaster, I wouldn''t embarrass them."


    "Of course, I still give you face. I not only give you face, but also those follow-up disciples. It was precisely because a follow-up disciple of the immortal academy called Xinya begged me that I didn''t settle them too much! "


    "Follow up disciples of the immortal academy? "Xinya?"


    Smelling the speech, the face of the ancient style changed on the spot. If we count according to the time, there should be several batches of follow-up disciples of the immortal Academy on their way. Will Xinya, the successor disciple of Wang shihaikou, be her sister Gu Xinya?


    "Wang Shihai, what do you mean? Do you call Xinya ancient Xinya? Where is she now? "


    Suddenly heard the news of his sister, Gu Feng''s heart immediately became nervous. This was his closest relative, so he couldn''t help but ignore it.


    Of course, the ancient wind heard a lot of important information from Wang Shihai''s words. It is not hard to imagine that Wang Shihai must have been the enemy of the whole world, but he must have escaped many times and successfully killed many people. At the same time, he must have dealt with his sister, and this may be very deep.


    "The graceful girl looks like Gu. It is said that there is also a great brother... Well, regardless, although she can''t get Lanxin, the girl surnamed Gu is indeed many times more beautiful than Lanxin''s cheap woman! "


    Wang Shihai told himself that he seemed to be casually telling a trivial thing.


    However, after hearing this, the ancient wind was completely angry.


    At this moment, desperate, he immediately grabbed Wang Shihai''s collar in a blink and roared: "Wang Shihai, you beast, if you dare to move my sister, I will skin you and cramp you!"


    Poof!!!


    After Gu Feng roared out this sentence, an old blood gushed out on the spot, and he could no longer suppress it.

 Chapter 1422

    After hearing the news from his sister, Gu Feng could no longer control his emotions.


    He immediately moved to Wang Shihai''s body, grabbed Wang Shihai''s collar and roared with a hiss.


    But because of this roar, he could no longer suppress the Qi and blood in his body. An old mouthful of blood rushed up on the spot and directly sprayed Wang Shihai''s whole body and face.


    I saw that Wang Shihai was very abnormal and stretched out his tongue. He first licked the blood on his mouth, then wiped the blood off his cheek with his hand, and finally licked the whole palm. It was disgusting.


    After licking the blood on his palm, Wang Shihai showed an intoxicated look. He gave a slap on his mouth and exclaimed, "I have eaten so many people''s meat and drunk so many people''s blood, but your blood tastes the best. No wonder there are so many demons who try their best to eat you! "


    "You pervert!"


    Gu Feng scolded fiercely and directly left Wang Shihai. The more he came into contact with Wang Shihai, the more frightened he became. He felt strange. He always felt that Wang Shihai regarded himself as a delicious food.


    "Jie Jie!" Wang Shihai smiled strangely and said to the ancient wind, "it turns out that the beautiful woman called Gu Xinya is your sister. What a surprise. Since she is your sister, then we really have a constant fate. Now that you know, when will you come out and be a witness for us? "


    "Witness marriage?" Gu Feng was stunned at the speech and became angry on the spot. He rushed up again, grabbed Wang Shihai''s collar and shouted, "I''ll warn you again. If you dare to touch a hair of my sister, I''ll skin you and cramp you."


    "Hehe, my uncle, are you threatening me? Do you think I can be afraid of your threat? " Then Wang Shihai glanced at the blood on his clothes from the corner of his eye, which was just sprayed by the ancient wind.


    Wang Shihai''s intention is obvious. He is silently telling the ancient style that the ancient style can''t suppress him. In cultivation, he has been ahead of the ancient style. From then on, he will no longer be afraid of antiquity.


    The ancient wind is naturally aware of this. The blow to blow just now is enough to explain everything.


    But is that really the only two times of the ancient style? Are his taboos really just decorations?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Gu Feng is really defeated, behind him, there is a Qingtian divine court that can destroy all forces. Therefore, he is qualified to threaten anyone, including Wang Shihai.


    "If my threat is useful, you can test it yourself!"


    The tone of the ancient wind was still tough. As soon as the conversation turned, he suddenly shouted at Wang Shihai: "say, where is this?"


    "Where is this? Don''t you know where you''ve set foot? "


    "You mean... You mean this is the inner space of a black hole?"


    The ancient wind was startled and looked around on the spot. Everywhere is empty, but the statue of emperor Lei is very eye-catching.


    "The statue of Leidi? Black hole space? "


    Hiss!!!


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind was frightened again and took a breath. In a moment, he understood everything.


    If this is really a space in a black hole, it''s very strange. Because there is a statue of Leidi here.


    Why is the statue of Leidi here?


    Earlier, the ancient wind had always speculated that Lei Di was a demon star, and the black hole was transformed by his body. Now the statue of Leidi appears in the inner space of the black hole again. Doesn''t this confirm the ancient wind''s conjecture?


    This discovery frightened the ancient wind and made him unable to calm down for a long time. Now, he is almost 100% sure that Lei Di is the reincarnation of the demon star, which is absolutely true.


    However, what kind of demon star does Lei Di belong to? Is he a real chaotic celestial body? Or is it a disaster tool made by God?


    When the ancient wind guessed wildly, his eyes were attracted by something again.


    It was a thick Scripture, which was held in the palm of the hand by the statue.


    Impressively, the cover of the Scripture is full of three very striking characters "swallow the Scripture of heaven"!


    "Swallow the Sutra? "Hiss..." Gu Feng was startled again. He was really surprised to see the swallowing Sutra in this place.


    At the same time, seeing the swallow heaven Sutra here confirmed his conjecture that Lei Di must be a demon star!


    At this time, Wang Shihai evil came to the ancient wind with a smile. He put his head close to the ancient wind''s ear and whispered, "do you think that thing looks familiar? To tell you the truth, the reason why I can achieve today is that Scripture. It was this Sutra of swallowing heaven that made me completely get mental health and change my face from then on. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Wang Shihai laughed wildly and left Gufeng''s side. As soon as the conversation changed, his tone suddenly became cold. He hummed coldly: "in those years, if you robbed my beloved woman, I wouldn''t be discouraged and go to a dead end. Who ever thought, God has eyes, although I stepped into a black hole, but I didn''t die. Not only did I not die, but I came here miraculously and won the inheritance of Leidi and his old people... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Shihai paused. He looked at the ancient style and asked with a smile: "if I remember well, are you also a disciple of emperor Lei? In this way, don''t we become martial brothers? "


    "Hum!" The ancient wind snorted coldly and disdained: "have you ever heard a saying called" Apprentice making wedding clothes? "? Sometimes, if you ask for it, you have to give it back, or even double it. Do you think it''s really a great good thing that you have mastered the swallowing Sutra and become a demon star that everyone is afraid of? "


    Gu Feng also stopped talking halfway. He was very clear in his heart that Wang Shihai was just a selected tool and a poor worm. Although now he can devour others unscrupulously, and even turn good luck into good luck and fight against murder every time he faces the siege, only the ancient wind understands that these are illusions. Once Wang Shihai completely grows up and his cultivation becomes extremely powerful, someone will stand up and take his life.


    This is equivalent to raising pigs. When the piglets are fat, the pig breeders will take out the pig killing knife without pity.


    The words of the ancient style changed Wang Shihai''s color on the spot. He was flustered for the first time. He also grabbed the ancient style''s collar and asked urgently, "say, what do you know? What is apprentice wedding dress? What is taking? Why double it? "


    Wang Shihai''s heart was indeed a little hairy. The words of the ancient style seemed to touch his most fragile nerve.

 Chapter 1423

    Wang Shihai is also a smart man. Although he got the book of swallowing heaven by "chance" and embarked on the road of the strong, he has never been down-to-earth in his heart. There have always been hidden worries in his heart.


    He wanted to understand why he had not been torn apart after jumping into the black hole, but got such a powerful skill.


    At this time, the ancient saying "apprentices make wedding clothes" undoubtedly aroused his hidden worries and uncovered the scars he didn''t want to mention.


    In the face of Wang Shihai''s roar, the ancient wind just sneers.


    He broke Wang Shihai''s palm with his hand, took a big step back and warned: "Wang Shihai, for the sake of our brothers in the past, today I solemnly warn you that swallowing the scriptures of heaven must not be used again, it will only harm others and ourselves. The faster you grow, the faster you die! "


    With that, the ancient wind ignored the shocked Wang Shihai. His eyes fell on the statue, full of complexity.


    He doesn''t know how to face Lei di. Strictly speaking, he is the descendant of Lei Di, and Lei Di''s spiritual brand has also been manifested to protect him. But... Maybe all these are just means, because Leidi himself is a reincarnation demon star, even a taboo demon. Who knows the real purpose of his author?


    After watching the statue for a long time, the ancient wind whispered, "Lei Di, how do you think I should treat you, old man? You deliberately left a clue to guide me directly to Canglang continent through the black hole? You can''t wait to make me stronger. What''s your heart? This time, you brought me in on purpose, didn''t you? What is your purpose of bringing me here? Now that I''m here, why don''t you show up? "


    At this time, the ancient wind is out of the way. He knows that he can arrive here safely and has not been torn by the black hole. It must be Lei Di''s intention. But he just couldn''t guess the real reason why Leidi did so.


    In fact, before that, there was another strange thing about Gu Feng, that is, he experienced the fury of black holes twice, but his power was very different. The last time he chased Wu Xie, he only had the initial cultivation of Xiaosheng, but he also resisted the swallowing of the black hole. But this time, he has become the holy king, and is still pulled in by the black hole.


    Until now, the ancient wind has understood that it is not the power of the black hole that is changing, but the black hole itself, that is, Lei Di''s own psychology is changing. He thought that whoever died could devour everything, and even the powerful real immortal could not resist it. If he didn''t want anyone to die, even if there was only Wang Shihai in the kingdom of God at that time, he could live unharmed.


    Naturally, the statue will not answer the ancient style, and Lei Di has never manifested his real body. The eyes of the ancient wind gradually fell on the book of swallowing heaven.


    After watching for a while, the corners of his mouth actually aroused a slight smile and said to himself, "it''s something that does great harm to people. It''s because of this that there are many disasters in this world."


    After talking to himself, the ancient wind jumped up directly and took down the Scripture of swallowing heaven.


    As like as two peas of the ancient world, it is the same as the one that I got before. It''s just that the material is a little poor.


    "I swear by the ancient wind, I will destroy one when I see one!"


    With that, the palm of the ancient wind glowed, and the book of swallowing heaven turned into ashes at once.


    After all this, the ancient wind suddenly turned to Wang Shihai and said in a bad tone: "Wang Shihai, from now on, if you are no longer in trouble, I can ignore you as a stranger at best. If you insist on going astray, I will be your nightmare all your life. "


    "Also, if I find that you will swallow the scriptures of heaven and leak out, I will kill you even if you are poor. You don''t have to doubt what I said. Since my debut, I have no invincible enemy! "


    This can be regarded as the last advice of the ancient wind. Although he knew that Wang Shihai, who had become a demon star, could not listen to his words, he had to give Wang Shihai a chance because they were brothers.


    Ancient customs can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness, but Wang Shihai obviously won''t appreciate it.


    He sneered at the achievement and said, "ancient wind, I am the same. For the sake of you and me who used to be brothers, I will let you go today. However, I also have something to say. You''d better leave my business alone, so that we can be strangers in peace. If you have to meddle in my affairs, I will also become the number one enemy of your life! "


    With these words, Wang Shihai turned back and ignored the ancient customs. With his every step, the surrounding environment is also changing rapidly, and soon the whole space will be completely changed.


    The enchanting power of immortals is gone, the statue of Emperor Yu is gone, and the figure of Wang Shihai is gradually blurred


    "Wang Shihai, you haven''t told me how my sister is?"


    Seeing that Wang Shihai was about to disappear, the ancient wind roared on the spot.


    "Gu Feng, I told you just now. Leave my business alone. You can''t stop any woman I like! Today, three months later, it is still Aolong mountain outside the broken dragon city. I want to marry your sister. If you support me at that time, I will call you brother-in-law. " With that, Wang Shihai''s back completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    "You dare!!!"


    Hearing this, the old wind''s face changed again. This time he was completely surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that men should marry and women should marry. Gu Xinya, the sister of the ancient style, has grown up. The ancient style is indeed not qualified to intervene in these things. However, the problem is that Wang Shihai is a devil. Does Gu Feng want his sister to be a female devil together, and then face the situation that the world is enemy?


    The most important thing is, does Wang Shihai really like his sister''s ancient style and elegant heart? Wang Shihai himself said that his favorite woman is Lanxin.


    Gu Feng is sure that even if Lanxin hurt him severely, he will still love each other deeply.


    Wang Shihai did not respond to the ancient style, and he completely disappeared. However, the environment around the ancient wind has completely changed.


    He found that his environment was no longer calm, and even he found that his body began to move quickly.


    Impressively, the environment around him has completely evolved into a channel for black holes. The ancient wind''s body shuttles rapidly in that channel

 Chapter 1424

    Gu Feng''s body shuttled passively through the black hole. I don''t know how long it was transmitted. He was finally "sprayed" by the black hole.


    After a little survey of the surrounding environment, the hanging heart of the ancient wind was put down, because he found that he was sent to the end connecting the Canglang continent.


    If he went out from the other end of the black hole, it would be fun. In this way, the time difference caused by going would make people feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    Out of the black hole, but the ancient wind didn''t leave in a hurry. He looked at the slowly rotating black hole silently, and his eyes were full of complexity.


    Earlier, he always suspected that the inner space of the black hole was directly controlled by Leidi. But at the last moment of leaving, his faith wavered, because he found that Wang Shihai could control everything around him. Even, Wang Shihai can throw himself out!


    What does that mean? Is it difficult that Wang Shihai controls the whole black hole?


    This idea has just come to the fore, and the ancient wind is unwilling to think about it. First, it''s a little incredible. Second, if his conjecture is true, it''s terrible.


    "Three months later, on Aolong mountain outside the broken dragon city? Isn''t that where Wu Xie got married? " The ancient wind murmured, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "Wang Shihai, if I let you succeed, I will not be a real demon star!"


    After sneering, the ancient wind turned directly. He has made a decision in his heart that he can''t let this wedding go on smoothly. He can''t let his sister marry such a person. In fact, he is the reincarnation of the real demon star. He is the real chaotic celestial body. Can he be fooled by a "fake"?


    Just as Gu Feng turned and wanted to leave, a very familiar voice suddenly came out of the black hole: "Gu Feng, I can warn you that today, three months later, you''d better be honest with me. Now I am no longer the weak me I used to be. No woman I fancy can escape my palm, even if it is your sister! " This is Wang Shihai''s voice. He actually came out of the black hole.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind suddenly turned back. He stared at the black hole angrily. He was so angry that he almost burst his lungs and trembled.


    Arrogance, Wang Shihai''s words are really arrogant. He is so angry that he wants to kill people. All along, only he has such an attitude towards others. When does anyone dare to be arrogant in front of him?


    Therefore, the ancient wind roared at the black hole on the spot: "Wang Shihai, you have to have a bottom line to be a man. If you really dare to move my sister, you can weigh the consequences yourself."


    "Get out!" Just after the ancient wind roared, Wang Shihai roared from the black hole: "if I hadn''t had too much bottom line, your sister would have died in my hand. Don''t be unkind!"


    "You... Good!"


    Now, the ancient wind almost burst his lungs with gas. He''s been on the road for so many years. How many people scolded him and dared to call him "roll"?


    Nima, do you still want to marry someone else''s sister? In this world, is there anyone who treats his brother-in-law like this?


    At this moment, the heart of the ancient wind was like ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past. That taste, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Finally, the ancient wind had to leave with a blue face and a trembling body. He only felt that he had been wronged by the greatest injustice in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind still looked for the old route, stepped on several colorful altars, and finally reached the nameless canyon.


    Back, the ancient style of this moment, that is the real return to the Canglang continent. At this moment, he felt a lot.


    On that day, he just wanted to take Wu Han to the edge of the black hole to verify his conjecture. He never thought it would be ten years. Great changes have taken place in the past ten years. He not only formed a huge force for himself that no one dared to provoke, but also several groups of follow-up disciples of the immortal Academy on the road to becoming immortal.


    After taking a deep breath of the air in this world, the ancient wind can clearly feel the gap.


    Compared with the Silver Red continent, the quality of this heaven and earth aura is indeed much higher, so that people who grow up in this heaven and earth are easier to impact the realm, and can set foot in a higher field along the way of martial arts.


    After some emotion, the ancient wind directly closed his eyes and began to contact Wu Han with his soul and ideas.


    Fortunately, he just tried a little, and the result was really successful. Wu Han was really contacted by him.


    "Master... You? Are you really back? Where are you? " Wu Han exclaimed excitedly, "master, I thought it might take you a few years to come back here. I didn''t think you would come back in only three or four months!"


    "Huh? Has it been three or four months? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was such a trip to the black hole. He and Wu Han caused a time difference of several months.


    Of course, the time difference is also normal, which is also expected by the ancient wind. Aside from this topic, Gu Feng immediately reported his position to Wu Han.


    About two hours later, the space around the canyon suddenly fluctuated. The next second, I saw a palm sticking out directly from the nothingness. Suddenly, it tore the nothingness like a cloth strip.


    Immediately, a group of people appeared in front of Gu Feng. It was the people of his Qingtian divine court, and a full twenty-four elders, including Wu Han, were present to welcome him.


    "Master, welcome the master back!"


    As soon as a group of people rushed out of the void, they immediately knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind. Everyone''s faces showed excitement. For them, nothing is more gratifying than the safe return of ancient customs.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng smiled happily. His eyes swept through everyone one by one. When he saw the familiar faces, he felt really friendly.


    Suddenly, when his eyes fell on elder Lei batian Lei, he was stunned on the spot. Then he lost his voice and exclaimed, "Lei Changlao, you... You... You have set foot in the land of true immortality?"


    Yes, it''s the realm of true immortals. At this time, the breath transmitted by Lei batian is too strong. I don''t know how many times stronger than before. Isn''t this the terrible smell of real immortals?


    "Ha ha ha!" Lei batian laughed wildly on the spot. Then he stood up on his own and said to the ancient wind, "yes, elder martial brother, I set foot in the realm of true immortals half a month ago. Now, I am the only true God in our Qingtian God court."

 Chapter 1425

    At this time, Lei batian was really excited, almost to the point of floating.


    He patted Gu Feng''s shoulder with his palm and said excitedly, "it''s also thanks to you, younger martial brother. If you hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t be able to reach this state until I die. Hahaha, when we first met, I said, "younger martial brother, you are my lucky star!"


    "Hehe, Congratulations, senior brother, as long as you are happy!" Gu Feng swept the palm on his shoulder with the corner of his eye, and his smile gradually became stiff. Then he said: "since elder martial brother is the only true immortal in our Qingtian divine court, how about I give you the position of leader? I believe that under the wise leadership of elder martial brother, we Qingtian shenting will be able to dominate the heavens! "


    At the end of these words, Gu Feng''s face had completely cooled down, and the people present felt a cold killing opportunity on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    Lei batian was stunned on the spot. Then, he seemed to have touched the electricity and took his palm away from the ancient wind''s forehead and shoulder. He quickly threw a fist at the ancient wind and said, "don''t blame the leader. Don''t blame the leader. I was too happy for a moment and lost my sense of propriety. I definitely didn''t want to fight for power with you. This is the sect you established. The faith in everyone''s heart is you. Even if you give up the position of leader to me in public, I believe no one will obey me! "


    To tell the truth, Lei batian was really frightened. Although he had set foot in the realm of true immortals, he did not dare to do it in front of the ancient wind, and he never dared to think about competing for power.


    "Hehe, why are you nervous, senior brother? Younger martial brother, I''m just kidding you! "


    The ancient wind still smiles on the skin and doesn''t smile on the flesh. Bypassing Lei batian, he came to others.


    At this time, the 23 Banxian elders and Wu Han were still half kneeling on the ground with dignified faces. Only Lei batian got up without permission.


    "Get up. It''s enough to show your loyalty that you can come here to meet me in such a short time."


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Everyone got up, and even many people stared at Lei batian.


    In the past, Lei batian, relying on his relationship with the ancient style, often told people what to do. Now, he took the lead in achieving the realm of true immortals, which makes him even more elated. Now it''s good that he dares to be rude in front of the ancient style. He doesn''t call the ancient style the leader, but also dares to slap the ancient style on the shoulder at will. What''s this trying to do?


    The ancient wind swept the people one by one and found that everyone''s breath was much stronger than before. I couldn''t help but feel a burst of relief.


    At this time, tianlingzi seemed to see the ancient wind''s mind, slightly arched his hands at the ancient wind and said, "you don''t know, sect leader, the reason why our cultivation can make a breakthrough in such a short time is that we were suppressed too much before. Now we have a new environment and are released at once."


    In the past, tianlingzi was very old. Her face was wrinkled and her blood dried up like a dry firewood stick. But now, he is not so old. Both his face and other parts of his body have gradually recovered their blood and look a lot younger.


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded clearly and said, "it''s estimated that this should be the case. There are no real immortals in your world. Even half immortals are a limit. You must have been demons among demons when you were young. Otherwise, you can''t break the shackles of heaven and earth and just raise your cultivation to the half immortal state. "


    The ancient wind is really happy, because these elders have made a breakthrough in their cultivation. He firmly believed that over time, these elders could set foot in the realm of true immortality. After all, these elders, when they were young, were all worldly wizards and monsters among demons. Otherwise, they can''t set foot in the land of half immortals.


    At this time, Lei batian, who was cold on one side, bowed to the ancient wind and said carefully: "leader, in fact, almost all the people we brought have made progress in these months. Among the 15000 year old light holy kings, some even are about to enter the half immortal state. There are many people who are closing doors. I believe that in a short time, the strength of our Qingtian shenting will advance by leaps and bounds! "


    "Oh?" On the spot, Gu Feng widened his eyes and showed his surprise. He hurriedly asked, "really? How many people are attacking the land of half immortals? "


    This is undoubtedly a great happy event for ancient customs. He knows that the people he brings are the top and most potential people in the Silver Red continent. So many elite were brought to the world by him, and a large number of people will break through in a short time.


    "Back to the sect leader, there are more than 2000 people in seclusion to attack the half immortal state, and a large number of people are in the state of the holy king and can attack the state at any time."


    Hiss!


    After hearing this number, Gu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. He grabbed Lei batian''s arm and asked eagerly, "are there so many people?"


    "There are so many people!" Lei batian nodded hard, and his eyes were very firm.


    "Well, I am destined to take off!"


    The little universe inside the ancient wind broke out immediately, and his ambition expanded madly at this moment.


    Those young holy kings let him see hope and the future of Qingtian shenting!


    "Go, take me back!"


    After learning the basic situation of Qingtian shenting, the ancient style can no longer remain calm. He really couldn''t imagine what it would be like for thousands of demigods to stand in front of him?


    It can be said that the ancient wind established the divine court and incorporated all those people into his command, which was the most correct thing he did in his life.


    These people are the key for him to dominate the heavens in the future. This is his inside information and greatest reliance.


    Lei batian tore the void and disappeared with everyone.


    About two hours in a row, the party finally rushed out of the void and returned to the "home". This so-called home is today''s Qingtian shenting.


    As soon as he rushed out of the void, the ancient wind was stunned by the scene in front of him. In the midst of the sea of clouds, there are blue peaks standing... It''s like a fairyland.


    Not far in front of the crowd, there is a straight mountain and stone, straight into the sky, like a sharp sword.


    On that straight rock, there are four big red characters - Qingtian shenting.

 Chapter 1426

    Impressively, this is the church site of the Qingtian divine court. The straight mountains directly into the sky are also the gate pillars of their Qingtian divine court.


    As soon as the ancient wind saw this sea of clouds, he was fascinated and deeply liked it. On his face, he also unconsciously showed a happy and obsessed smile.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful. The fairy fog here is ethereal and dense. It''s like a fairyland on earth. Isn''t this an ideal country in a dream?


    At this time, Lei batian''s voice rang out: "master, how do you feel? Are you satisfied here? " There was a flattering color in the voice. Lei batian clearly knew that he was very satisfied with the ancient style, and deliberately asked so. His purpose was to show off his achievements in front of the ancient style.


    "Good, good, good!" Ancient wind even said three good words, it can be said that it is difficult to hide the joy in my heart. He turned around, slapped Lei batian on the shoulder, and laughed: "ha ha, good, good, good here, good here, second here, it''s here, it''s here, we''ll settle down here in the future!"


    Gu Feng was really happy. With such a simple glance, he saw that it was definitely much better than the Aolong mountain that Wu Xie found. The aura quality here is many times better than that of Aolong mountain of Wu Xie. At the same time, the overall area of his sea of clouds is more than two or three times larger than Aolong mountain. It can be said that it is majestic and shows the wind of the king.


    "Hehe, if the leader is satisfied, it''s not worth my hard work!" Lei batian laughed. Now he showed his face and dispelled a lot of the bad impression he had left on the ancient style.


    Then he suddenly raised his voice and shouted at the Mountain Gate: "the leader of Qingtian sect has returned to the ancient style. The disciples of shenting haven''t come out to meet him yet?" The sound was thick and penetrating, and immediately spread all over the corners of the sea of clouds.


    After a while, the Mountain Gate suddenly became lively, and groups of disciples of the divine court stepped on white clouds and rushed out with strange screams of excitement.


    "Master, master, it''s really the master back!"


    "The sect leader is back, the sect leader is back, I knew our sect leader Hong Fuqi sky, black hole can''t get him..."


    At this moment, the whole Qingtian divine court immediately fried the pot. All the disciples who learned the news shouted excitedly and ran towards the mountain gate.


    After half a ring, no one came out from the depths of the sea of clouds. Everyone knelt on one knee at the gate of the mountain and paid homage to the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind looked at the crowd and found that only 5000 or 6000 young holy kings came to meet him, while other disciples came out to meet themselves, only 40000 or 50000. It seems a lot worse than the previous 300000.


    Suddenly, the old wind frowned, and he looked at Lei batian suspiciously.


    Lei batian understood and explained on the spot: "leader, you don''t know. It''s not that someone didn''t come out to meet you, but that only these people are still idle..."


    "Didn''t I tell you before, leader, that there are more than 2000 people among the 15000 year old light holy kings who are in a critical period and can''t come out. Others, on the other hand, have gone on a journey. They also need to adapt to the environment and laws of the world, and they also need to understand the way of heaven and earth. "


    "In the past few months of your absence, I first found this place as a place for everyone to settle down, and then assessed the 180000 preparatory disciples. Finally, 80000 people were eliminated, leaving only 100000 elite disciples. Among the 100000 elite disciples, there are also many people in seclusion and some people go out for sightseeing. Therefore, these are the only people who come to meet you. "


    All of a sudden, Lei batian reported a lot of things, which are basically the general situation of Qingtian shenting.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up at once. He stared at Lei batian tightly, and his face was strange.


    After watching for a long time, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth hung a smile, nodded approvingly and said, "it''s rare. In just three or four months, senior brother, you found such a good teaching site for the shenting, and assessed all the 180000 preparatory disciples. The most important thing is that you made a breakthrough and achieved the position of true immortal."


    Gu Feng was really surprised. Lei batian can do so many things well in just three or four months, which shows his strong personal ability.


    The old wind''s "elder martial brother" melted Lei batian''s heart. He laughed on the spot and said, "as your elder martial brother, I naturally want to share your worries. I am duty bound to do these things when you are not teaching!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng smiled and patted Lei batian heavily on the shoulder. His gratitude is self-evident.


    At this time, Wu Han came forward and bowed his hands to the ancient wind: "master, forgive me for being fair. In these days when you are away, thanks to elder Lei, he provoked the beam, became the acting leader and managed the whole divine court in order, which made our Qingtian divine court prosperous instead of a trace of chaos."


    "Huh?" The ancient wind was stunned, and then asked, "acting leader? Lei Changlao became the leader? What''s going on? "


    Seeing the ancient style seemed a little unhappy, and the people present immediately became nervous. Elder tianlingzi immediately stood up and said to the ancient wind:


    "Go back to the leader. I proposed this. If you want to punish me, come to me. The reason why I propose this is because I think the snake doesn''t go without a head. In the days when you''re away, we must have a leader in the Qingtian divine court. "


    "Facts have proved that our approach is still very effective. At the same time, Lei Changlao is also very excellent. He has fully undertaken this important task and has not disappointed anyone."


    "Well, good!" The ancient wind was not angry, but showed a meaningful smile and continued: "you are all good, and I didn''t worry too much." As soon as the conversation changed, the old wind said again: "in my opinion, since elder Lei''s ability is so excellent, what else should he do as the acting leader? Just be the leader! "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Immediately, all of them, including Lei batian and Wu Han, turned pale with fear. They knelt down against the ancient wind and shouted "no".

 Chapter 1427

    Seeing that the ancient wind mentioned rangxian again, everyone was frightened and explained constantly.


    Lei batian himself was so frightened that he kowtowed and shouted anxiously: "please stop being angry, please stop being angry. I really don''t mean to dominate. I really dare not covet your position as leader. If the sect leader doesn''t trust me, I will withdraw from the Qingtian divine court forever. "


    Lei batian was really frightened. The reason why he had such a big reaction was that the ancient wind had doubted him in the canyon earlier. At this time, if the ancient wind says such words again, does it mean that the ancient wind has seriously doubted himself, thus killing his heart?


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng smiled helplessly, then helped Lei batian up in person and said sincerely: "senior brother, you work so hard for the sect, how can I be willing to drive you out? When I said I wanted you to be the leader, I was not suspicious of you, nor was I just joking. I mean, we need to set up the post of deputy leader in the Qingtian divine court, which is up to you. If I am not teaching, you are fully responsible for all matters! "


    "This... Master, what do you mean? Aren''t you angry with me? "


    Lei batian is stupid, and everyone is stupid. Almost everyone thought that the ancient wind had a murderous heart and wanted to clean up. Who ever thought that the transfer of the sect leader mentioned by the ancient wind actually said to set up a deputy sect leader? Isn''t this a big Oolong? It was a false alarm!


    Gu Feng himself felt a little sorry. He smiled and said to the people who still knelt on the ground, "it''s me who didn''t explain what I said, which made everyone misunderstand. What are you doing on your knees? Get up! "


    Although it was only a false alarm, the ancient style was still very satisfied. At least through this misunderstanding, it proves two things:


    The first thing is Lei Changlao''s absolute loyalty. Although he has set foot in the position of true immortal, he has no evil heart; The second thing is that although the ancient wind has left us for several months, his prestige is still there. Any of his frowns will affect the hearts of a large number of people!


    With these two points is enough, the future Qingtian shenting will inevitably embark on a healthy road of development and will continue to become stronger!


    Seeing that everyone got up, Gu Feng''s expression became very serious and said: "now, I officially announce that elder Lei batian Lei will officially assume the post of deputy leader. Elder tianlingzi holds the post of elder. If I am not in the church, the deputy leader and the elder are fully responsible for all matters, and no one can violate it! "


    "Ah????"


    Almost everyone was stunned by the sudden announcement of the appointment of Gu Feng. This was something that no one expected. There were a large number of people who were stupid on the spot.


    After the reaction, everyone knelt on one knee again and shouted at the ancient wind: "the leader is wise and the leader is blessed!"


    Lei batian himself looked ecstatic and kept kowtowing to the ancient style to express his gratitude. For him, it was a rainbow after a thunderstorm.


    Just when Lei batian was so excited that he was almost incoherent, the ancient wind sounded in the dark: "are you satisfied, senior brother? You don''t have to thank me too much. You deserve it. You have contributed a lot to the scale of our Qingtian divine court. It can be said that you have made great contributions. Without you, there would be no Qingtian divine court today. So accept it. "


    This is an old-fashioned truth. In fact, he wanted Lei batian to be the leader of the sect early in the morning, but he was afraid that the more than 20 semi immortal elders would be unconvinced, so he didn''t dare to appoint him like this.


    Now, Lei batian himself is striving for success. He not only highlights his ability to do things, but also stabilizes everyone''s head in the cultivation, which makes other people have no excuses. The ancient style can safely and boldly appoint him.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. Thank you, younger martial brother." Lei batian whispered to the ancient wind secretly, which can be said to be grateful.


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother. Since you and I are martial brothers, how can I not favor you?" The ancient wind secretly "hey hey" smiled and told a big truth.


    Next, surrounded by everyone, the ancient wind officially stepped into its own teaching.


    Sure enough, as he had seen before, this positive cloud mountain range is definitely a blessed place for immortal families. The quality of aura here is very high, and there is a huge spirit vein in the deep underground, which is very suitable for establishing a sect door.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also found that the whole cloud sea mountains indeed contain a super guard array. After Lei batian''s explanation, Gu Feng knew that this super array was jointly arranged by more than 20 elders. It is said that it can block the attack of three or five real immortals at the same time, and can fight back in time..


    Under the leadership of the elders, the ancient wind came to a mountain called "Qingtian peak", which is the core of the whole sect. On this mountain peak, Qingtian hall, the highest meeting hall of Qingtian divine court, was established. Here, it has become the power center of the whole Qingtian divine court.


    Above the main hall of the Qingtian hall, there is a dragon chair inlaid with nine dragon heads. The Kowloon is cocky, and each has the potential to take off. It is arrogant and domineering, showing the wind of the king.


    "Master, please take your seat!"


    Lei batian smiled and sat down to the ancient wind, his face full of satisfaction.


    Gu Feng took a serious look at the Dragon chair, looked back at Lei batian, who was full of praise, and asked with a smile: "leader Lei, do you sit on it every day in my absence? Tell me how it feels to sit in the Dragon chair? "


    "Well... Hahaha, sect leader, you are joking. This dragon chair is specially made for you. How dare I overstep it?"


    Lei batian knew that the ancient wind was joking with him, so he was no longer so afraid when talking.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t try such a good dragon chair yourself, leader Lei. Ha ha ha!"


    Laughing, the ancient wind sat directly on it, which can be said to be disrespectful.


    As soon as Gu Feng sat on the Dragon chair, the whole person was inspired. In a moment, he had a sense of control.


    At this moment, he had an illusion, as if the whole sea of clouds and mountains were under his control. It seemed that he could know everything that happened in the whole mountain as long as he wanted.


    Seeing the surprise of the ancient style, Lei batian continued to ask for credit and said: "religious leader, you don''t see that this is just a dragon chair, but it has a great role. This dragon chair is the core of the whole sect array. The people sitting here can directly control the whole mountain protection array and easily control all the information of the whole mountain range. "

 Chapter 1428

    "This dragon chair really has such a wonderful effect?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s expression lit up on the spot. No wonder he had a sense of control as soon as he sat on it. It turned out that the Dragon chair was the core control of the whole array.


    "Of course!" Lei batian''s flattering smile is still full of praise. He continued: "maybe you don''t know one thing, leader. Because we are old people, we can''t break through the realm for tens of thousands of years, so we have more time to specialize in some other things, such as Dharma array. It can be said that all of us old people are array masters. "


    With that, Lei batian smiled at the other Banxian elders.


    I saw that all the elders nodded and agreed at almost the same time.


    Tianlingzi, who had just been granted the title of elder, gave a helpless wry smile and said, "Hey, there''s no way. In the Silver Red continent, we can''t break through the realm of cultivation. If we blindly sit in the dead years, it''s also a very painful thing. Therefore, we usually specialize in some other trails, such as Dharma array, alchemy or weapon refining! "


    "We have made great achievements in these aspects. The mountain protection array of our family also integrates the lifelong learning of more than 20 old guys. If it is not limited by the materials, let alone resist three or five real immortals, even if there is a large group, our big array can withstand it. "


    Tianlingzi''s words had just finished. Other elders echoed one after another and smiled bitterly.


    In fact, they have controlled the Silver Red continent for such a long time, and almost plundered the genius land treasure of the whole Silver Red continent. But those so-called genius land treasures, compared with the treasures of the world, are far too different in quality.


    This is also a matter of no way. The general environment on both sides is different. Whether it''s a monk, a spiritual root of heaven and earth, or some other treasures, they can''t be compared. Even a friar of the same level will have a great gap in combat power.


    "Oh? Is that so? So you are all masters of alchemy? "


    The ancient wind''s expression brightened again. Although he had not seen everyone''s level of alchemy and utensils, just looking at the mountain protection array jointly arranged by them, the ancient wind knew that their level of alchemy and utensils must be not low.


    In fact, Gu Feng always wanted to make achievements in these two aspects, but he didn''t have the energy to specialize in them. When Gu Feng was young, he obtained a secret book called "true interpretation of runes" in the demon temple, which systematically described the methods of refining arrays, elixirs and utensils. Over the years, ancient customs have only studied array Taoism.


    At the thought of the true interpretation of runes, an idea suddenly came out of the heart of the ancient wind, smiled at everyone and said, "ha ha ha, since you are proficient in these things, you are blessed."


    As he said this, the ancient wind began to stir up in his collection directly. After a long time, he took out the thick true interpretation of runes. He continued to smile at everyone: "when I was young, I got this treasure, which systematically described the methods of refining arrays, elixirs and utensils. Starting with the initial line symbols, it has gradually reached an unfathomable level. "


    "After your hard work and high achievements, I''ll take out this masterpiece as a reward for you."


    As soon as they heard what the extraordinary Scripture was, the eyes of more than 20 elders present immediately lit up, all shining brilliantly.


    The ancient style was not stingy, so he threw the ancient books in his hand to tianlingzi and continued: "don''t underestimate this ancient book. Its origin is amazing. This is the treasure left by the rosefinch demon king, one of the ten generals of Dayu emperor in the past."


    "Left by the rosefinch demon king?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised again, and Ling Zi couldn''t wait to read it that day.


    He had just opened the true interpretation of runes, and he could no longer extricate himself. At this time, he fell into a special state


    After a long time, tianlingzi''s mind retreated, and then his face showed a shocked color. He said in a trembling voice, "master, this... This can really be called an unparalleled Scripture. It''s not just that simple to explain the origin of the Dharma array? It can be said that this ancient book can be regarded as a collection of array Taoism, Dan Taoism and instrument Taoism in ancient times. Its high value is almost indescribable. Even if we are obsessed with this way for so many years, we still feel that we just know a little fur! I think this book can let anyone study it all his life. "


    Hearing the speech, the elders present can be said to change color. Everyone can''t wait to take over the rune true interpretation in tianlingzi''s hand for a simple reading. After reading this pass, almost everyone''s expression changed, because everyone found that tianlingzi didn''t lie at all. This secret code is really like what tianlingzi said. It''s an unprecedented code!


    "Master, you... Do you really want to give us this secret Scripture? You know, the value of this ancient book is immeasurable! "


    The true interpretation of runes has fallen into the hands of Lei batian. After reading this secret code, he was also frightened. He almost couldn''t believe that the ancient wind could take out such a secret code and give it to them.


    In the face of the shock and inconceivability of the people, Gu Feng just smiled and said, "you are all the humeral pillars of my Qingtian divine court. If you are strong, then my Qingtian divine court is strong. Take the secret Scripture. Whoever is interested in it will specialize in it! "


    Ancient customs naturally know the value of this secret code, but what is the way? He didn''t have time to study at all. It was a natural disaster for such a good secret code to fall into his own hands. A good knife must be used on the blade. Since these elders are proficient in these, they can simply throw it to them. Maybe there will be unexpected gains in the future.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    All elders are grateful and can be said to be like a treasure and can''t put it down.


    Suddenly, Lei batian''s eyes lit up, he had a whim and said, "master, I have an idea now. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "This ancient book is so systematic and comprehensive that it is comparable to any Encyclopedia of education and science. Now that we have this great treasure against heaven in our hands, why don''t we set up three sub halls in the sect to train disciples? You know, our disciples are all the best among the first-class people. So many people go to study and research. It''s uncertain that there will be a Dandao emperor and array emperor one day. "

 Chapter 1429

    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned on the spot, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    He said, "OK, that''s a good idea. That''s a good idea. In my opinion, this idea is feasible! If one or two such emperors could come out of the Qingtian divine court, they would be immortal. Ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng was really happy. He was in favor of Lei batian''s proposal. If they can really create such three branch schools, they can continuously cultivate new people. In the long run, it will definitely make a sect prosperous.


    At this time, Da Changtian Lingzi also put forward his own opinions and said, "I would like to add that I think the students of our three branches can not be limited to our middle school disciples. We can recruit talents in this world. As long as we meet the conditions and are interested, we can enter the branch to study and specialize in research. In this way, our Qingtian shenting also draws fresh blood from the energy source. "


    "Well, yes, I think the elder''s proposal is far sighted!"


    "I agree!"


    "I have no problem..."


    For a moment, everyone nodded and felt that the elder''s proposal was more perfect.


    Gu Feng saw that so many people agreed, so he nodded happily and said, "OK, that''s it. Later, you will open up three peaks among the teaching doors as branch schools. You can discuss who will be responsible for these three branches. In recruiting personnel, you only need to remember one thing: absolute loyalty. I don''t want to cultivate a group of white eyed wolves. "


    "Yes!"


    This matter has come to an end for the time being. Next, Gu Feng has a detailed understanding of the general situation of Qingtian shenting.


    Originally, the Yunhai mountains where they are located are located in Yunzhou of 8000 states. Yunzhou is located in the northeast of Longzhou and the northwest of Hanzhou. These three states all have land borders and are under the jurisdiction of the Han family.


    The Han family, which dominates the three states, is the family of Han Yuxin and Han Yumo. Longzhou is the big state where Wu Xie was before.


    After learning this information, Gu Feng frowned and asked, "let''s build such a big clan on the territory of the Han family. Didn''t the Han family send someone to manage or intervene?" The reason why Gu Feng asks this is because this is the territory ruled by others. It is reasonable that the Han family, as the host, will send someone to intervene. At that time, you may have to pay some taxes to the Han family on time.


    These are all rules. In the past, when ancient customs created limitless religion in China, they collected taxes from the families or sects to which he belongs.


    "Not yet. The three states are so big. It is estimated that new forces are building and rising every day, and it is impossible for his Han family to manage it. However, the scale of our Qingtian shenting is a little large. I estimate that before long, their Han family will send someone to come. " Lei batian said.


    Speaking of this, he frowned and continued: "leader, if the Han family really sends someone to collect taxes or directly throws out olive branches, how should we deal with it? I can state in advance that our divine court has lofty goals and lofty beliefs, and it is absolutely impossible to become a subsidiary of any force. If we really become the appendage of others, I believe all the disciples will be cold hearted and even leave in despair! "


    "What do you want?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. At the same time, he warned, "I have to remind you that the strength of the Han family is far beyond our imagination. When I was in Longzhou ten years ago, I saw three Han Zhenxian appear in a place together. It is said that the Han family is far more than the three real immortals. There are even fairy kings in their family! "


    "Well... We''ve also heard that according to our current strength, we really can''t compete with the Han family..."


    The elders present felt a little powerless. Although their Qingtian shenting gathered all the elite of one world, they still felt like ants and elephants compared with the whole Han family.


    "Report!!!"


    Just before Lei batian finished his words, a long announcement sounded outside the hall.


    When the sound fell, a disciple broke into the hall and arched his hands against the ancient wind and the crowd¡° Tell the leader, elders, a group of people outside the mountain gate, claiming their surname Han, asked to meet the leader! "


    "Huh? A group of Han? See me again? "


    Hearing the speech, the old people in the hall were stunned. I was just discussing the Han family. I didn''t expect that someone surnamed Han came to the door so soon. Is it difficult to come here really from the Han family?


    "What kind of people are coming? How many? " Gu Feng couldn''t wait to ask, feeling uneasy.


    "The leader, a man and a woman, claimed to be Han Yumo and Han Yuxin. There were seven or eight young people who came with them."


    "Han Yumo, Han Yuxin? Is it them? "


    Smelling the speech, the old wind''s face changed again, almost a little incredible. In any case, he did not expect that the Han family would send this pair of evil brothers and sisters to visit.


    "You go down first and welcome the guests!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciple left, but Gu Feng''s face became more and more heavy.


    He said to the more than 20 elders sitting here, "you don''t know that this brother and sister are the two young people with the most terrible talents in the Han family for thousands of years. Their status in the family is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The two of them paid a visit to us this time, which is enough to show that the Han family attaches importance to us. "


    "What the leader said is very true. I think we must deal with it carefully. I don''t know what the real purpose of their Han family''s visit is. If it''s just to tax us in the future, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that if they see our potential, they will force us to submit to them. "


    "Yes, the Han family has always been a little strong. What if they really want us to submit as their subsidiary?"


    The elders are worried. The Qingtian divine court is the sect they established. Here, the most elite people in the silver and red continent are gathered. If you really submit to the Han family, don''t you make wedding clothes for others?


    There was a lot of noise in the main hall, which made the face of the ancient style black.


    On the spot, he stood up, clenched his fist and said, "I just returned today, and they came to the door. Damn it. Qingtian shenting is the belief of all of us. It is absolutely impossible to give it to them. "


    As soon as his eyebrows twisted, Gu Feng looked at Lei batian and said, "you come up and sit in my position. I must not be in their intelligence yet. Today, I''d like to see what they want. "

 Chapter 1430

    Lei batian sat on the ancient dragon chair, and the ancient wind stood at the back of the elder team. The position was quite inconspicuous and easy to be ignored. He would like to see what happened to the sudden visit of the Han brothers and sisters?


    Soon, under the leadership of the informing disciple, a group of young people swaggered into the hall. Gu Feng saw that the two leaders were indeed the Han brothers and sisters. They were accompanied by six young men and women who had never seen ancient customs at all.


    When a group of eight people passed through the hall, their eyes swept through everyone one by one. On their faces, they felt a little high and even contemptuous. This scene made the people in the Qingtian divine court frown on the spot, and they were already unhappy.


    Because the position where the ancient wind stands is very inconspicuous, almost everyone''s eyes just pass by slightly, and no one pays too much attention to him at all.


    But except for one woman, her eyes stayed on the ancient style for a long time and didn''t move away. After half a ring, she even gave a strange sneer at the ancient wind!


    "Huh? Does this woman know me? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind''s heart is tight, and the secret road is going to be bad. At this time, he didn''t use any cosmetic surgery. Although the people of the Han family haven''t seen themselves, the devil knows if they have some information of their own in their hands?


    Fortunately, after sneering, the woman quickly removed her eyes from the ancient style.


    Then she took the lead in asking Lei batian on the Dragon chair, "who is the leader of Qingtian cult?"


    "What do you mean, miss? I''m sitting here upright. Can''t you see? Besides me, who else is the leader of Qingtian sect? "


    Lei batian frowned very high, deliberately showing a trace of anger. Even, he released a little bit of his immortal power.


    This little bit of immortal power immediately made this group of young people frown.


    On the spot, I saw a young man close to Han Yumo, his face sank and burst into a drink: "presumptuous, dare you show your dignity in front of us? Do you want to get out of my cloud state? "


    After scolding, I saw that the woman laughed coldly: "ha ha, there are so many people who don''t know how to live or die these days. Any cat and dog dare to call themselves the leader of Qingtian cult and dare to establish Qingtian divine court. I really don''t know what it means!"


    This remark was very impolite. As soon as it came out, the atmosphere in the hall was reduced to the freezing point on the spot. The eyebrows of the ancient wind were tightly screwed together at this moment, and there was a sense of killing in my heart.


    Earlier, he had been worried about whether the Han family would be arrogant and domineering. As soon as I see you now, that''s true. If they continue to be so domineering, today''s affairs will be in trouble.


    As a great elder, tianlingzi felt the killing intention of the ancient wind. She gave a cold hum on the spot and said in a deep voice: "are you two young people too loud? Do you mind your own business too much? It''s our own business what name we should teach. It''s our own business where we teach. Today, if you come to our Qingtian God court as a guest, we welcome you. But if you want to make trouble on purpose, we will accompany you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the more than 20 elders in the hall were weaker than nothing, and each released a little pressure, which once again made the atmosphere in the hall reach a critical point.


    It can be said that this move of the elders is somewhat strong, but there is no way. If these young people can''t live today, it will be difficult for them to live in the future of Qingtian God court.


    Faced with the pressure of a group of Banxian elders, this group of arrogant young people finally can''t bear it. Except for the leading Han brothers and sisters, almost everyone''s face turned pale.


    At this time, Han Yumo, the team leader, finally said his position. He smiled at Lei batian on the Dragon chair, arched his hands and said, "please calm down, leader Lei. These two people are reckless and can''t do anything. Please forgive me for offending you!" There was no way. Although the leaders came from a group of people, in the final analysis, their cultivation was a little lower. They still had to be soft in front of more than 20 half immortals and a real immortal.


    "Well, since childe Yumo said so, it''s not good for us to see the young people again!"


    Then Lei batian took a deep look at the young man and woman who had just spoken rudely, with a full warning.


    The elders'' pressure was all put away, and the atmosphere at the scene was relaxed.


    At this time, Lei batian asked, "the names of Childe Yu and Miss Yu Xin are like thunder. But I don''t know why you came here? "


    After a small episode, we finally got to the point. Just now, everyone knew that whether it was the scolding and ridicule of the young men and women or the release of the pressure of the elders, there was only one purpose, that is to take the initiative. Because today''s affairs are related to the future of Qingtian shenting, they must be cautious and cautious.


    Now it seems that the initiative has been controlled by the elders, which makes the ancient wind''s hanging heart go down.


    Facing Lei batian''s question, Han Yumo was very calm and calm. He still smiled and said, "my brother and sister came here mainly to congratulate you. Congratulations on the establishment of your sect, and I wish you prosperity and prosperity! "


    This was very polite, which suddenly eased the atmosphere at the scene.


    Sure enough, even Lei batian''s face showed a smile, bowed his hand and smiled and said, "ha ha, you Han family are really intentional. It''s really surprising and grateful!"


    After putting away his smile, Lei batian turned his words and said, "since your intention has been indicated, please visit our Yunhai mountains first. Later, we will arrange a farewell banquet for you to express our gratitude to your Han family."


    Lei batian is very crafty at this time. He knew that the purpose of these people was not so simple, but he had to say so.


    Sure enough, in the face of Lei batian''s almost customer-by-customer arrangement, the faces of the young people in this line changed on the spot. Even Han Yumo''s eyebrows frowned tightly, showing obvious unhappiness.

 Chapter 1431

    Lei batian is very crafty at this time. He knew that the purpose of these people was not so simple, but he had to say so.


    Sure enough, in the face of Lei batian''s almost customer-by-customer arrangement, the faces of the young people in this line changed on the spot. Even Han Yumo''s eyebrows frowned tightly, showing obvious unhappiness.


    At this time, I saw the woman who sneered at the ancient wind and spoke unkindly. She became angry on the spot and scolded: "it''s really unreasonable. Do you really want to send us away like this? It''s ridiculous? " With that, the woman glared at Han Yumo fiercely. Her eyes were full of blame.


    Turning around, she looked at Lei batian again and said, "Lei, don''t you really know whose territory the Yunhai mountains you are in belong to? You have been teaching in our Han family''s territory for three or four months, and you don''t go to the court to see us. What crime should you commit? Now we have come to the door on our own initiative, but you still bully the small and try to drive us out. What crime should you bear? Do you think we young people are easy to bully? In a word, do you still want to stay in Yunzhou? "


    In contrast, this woman is much stronger than Han Yumo. Her words not only tell their intentions, but also throw a heavy smoke bomb to the people of Qingtian shenting.


    Obviously, the Han brothers and sisters are their leaders, but this woman dares to glare at Han Yumo with such eyes. Who is this woman? How dare she stare at Han Yumo?


    In their Han family, are there any young people with higher status than Han Yumo and Han Yuxin?


    Lei batian and the elders looked at each other, and then inadvertently looked at the ancient style, which seemed a little overwhelmed. The woman''s strong performance can be said to have disrupted the original good situation all at once. They all thought they had taken the initiative. They didn''t want this woman to take the initiative immediately with her simple words.


    Finally, Lei batian had to harden his head and asked the woman, "I don''t know what to call this girl?"


    "Hum, little girl Lingzi, Yumo is my brother!"


    The woman proudly raised her head and looked at the ancient style intentionally or unintentionally after reporting to her family.


    Then, she pointed to the ancient wind and asked Lei batian a question that cooled the backs of all elders: "old man Lei, can you tell me who he is? As far as I know, your Presbyterian group is a group of old guys. Why did this person appear here again? "


    Then, the woman called Lingzi smiled at the ancient wind again, which made everyone''s back cool and at a loss.


    Similarly, the old wind''s heart was tight again. He didn''t know why the woman looked at herself with such eyes. At the same time, in the face of the woman''s repeated provocations, the ancient wind was also a little angry.


    He took the initiative to stand up and said with an arched hand, "I''m Yan Feng, an ordinary disciple of Qingtian divine court. I stayed here because I had something to report to the leader before you came. "


    The ancient style used Yan Feng''s pseudonym again. When answering this question, his face was not red and he was out of breath. It can be said that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    The words fell, but the woman called Lingzi smiled strangely again. After turning around a few times against the ancient wind, she looked up and down and said, "in the past, I knew a man named Yan Feng. Although he was a rare cultivation wizard, his character was extremely inferior. Therefore, I hate all the people called Yan Feng. "


    "Since you are just an ordinary disciple, you are naturally not qualified to know the things here. So, what are you doing here? Don''t you get out? "


    "Get out?"


    Hearing the speech, almost all the elders changed color at once. This is their real leader, who was scolded and got out? If Gu Feng is really kicked out, where will they put the face king of Qingtian divine court?


    Such a thing is absolutely not allowed, so Lei batian, sitting on the Dragon chair, was angry on the spot. He suddenly clapped the Dragon chair and stood up and shouted, "presumptuous, girl, do you stretch your hand too long? I don''t care about Yunzhou. I only know that this is the territory of my Qingtian divine court. If you want to make trouble with all your heart, we Qingtian divine court should accompany you to the end even if it is doomed! "


    These words are also very tough. Lei batian is desperate. He knows that the Han family can''t afford it, but he can''t watch the ancient style being bullied.


    Just eased the atmosphere a little bit. Because the woman called Lingzi stirred up the game, she suddenly became dignified again.


    However, surprisingly, Han Yumo and Han Yuxin, the leaders, did not stand up to speak, but let the woman called Lingzi continue to stir up.


    Facing Lei batian''s reprimand, Lingzi was not afraid at all. She continued to turn several times against the ancient wind and sneered: "leader Lei, do you think this person is really Yan Feng? Is he really just an ordinary disciple of your Qingtian divine court? "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the elders'' faces changed, and even the ancient style was shocked.


    He took a deep look at the woman, and then turned around. Unexpectedly, in full view of the public, he walked step by step towards the Dragon chair on the high hall.


    Lei batian on the Dragon chair stepped aside by himself. He knew that the ancient style was going to recover his identity.


    Obviously, the woman named Lingzi knew the ancient customs and the specific situation of the Qingtian divine court. Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask if she was the leader of Qingtian cult as soon as she came in, and she wouldn''t look at the ancient style with strange eyes again and again.


    The ancient wind came to the high hall and slowly sat on the majestic dragon chair. His hands held a dragon''s head with full style.


    This scene suddenly stunned several young people. Except Lingzi, almost all of them were confused and didn''t know why.


    In this regard, the ancient wind didn''t explain much. His eyes stared at the woman named Lingzi without blinking. He was condescending, not angry, and even a little domineering, which made several young people of the Han family feel a strong sense of oppression.


    After half a ring, he asked the woman called Lingzi, "tell me, who are you dead? Why did you come to me? "


    At this time, the ancient custom has basically determined the fact that this woman must know herself, or even an old acquaintance. Otherwise, how does she know the name "Yan Feng"?

 Chapter 1432

    "Eh? How dare you overstep the position of the leader of Qingtian cult? "


    The woman called Lingzi didn''t answer the ancient style directly, but pretended to be surprised. She turned to Lei batian and continued, "aren''t you the leader of Qingtian cult? Why did you let such a pickled ordinary disciple take his place? Does this not disgrace the prestige of your blue sky god court? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Almost at the same time, more than 20 elders in the hall all yelled, and everyone was furious.


    It can be said that Lingzi''s words are a naked insult to the ancient style and a great insult to the Qingtian divine court.


    If the ancient customs are "pickled", what will the Qingtian shenting become?


    "Girl, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you make trouble like this again, I''ll be polite in Qingtian divine court." Lei batian, standing beside the ancient wind, couldn''t stand it anymore. He gave a final warning to Lingzi. Then he said, "listen to me clearly. This person is the real leader of our Qingtian God court and the ancient style of Qingtian king. If any of you dare to talk nonsense again, you will bear the consequences! "


    "Ah? No? "


    As soon as this statement came out, the six people of the Han family seemed to be shocked, especially the expression of Lingzi was more exaggerated. She opened her mouth wide, pointed to the ancient style and asked:


    "Is this person really your Qingtian cult leader? You''re not kidding us, are you? Will you so many old people willingly submit to a younger generation? "


    "Girl, that''s enough, aren''t you..."


    Lei batian roared again, as if he wanted to get angry. But it was interrupted by the ancient wind.


    The old wind looked plain and said gently to Lingzi, "girl, it''s meaningless to continue fooling around like this. I think you''d better explain your intention directly. I am the founder of Qingtian divine court and the leader of Qingtian cult. Every word I say can represent the will of the divine court! "


    With that, Gu Feng''s eyes directly bypassed Lingzi and fell on the Han brothers and sisters. Chuckling, he said: "Gu has long been a thunderclap in your name. I''ve heard about them for a long time. It''s really lucky for you to come to my Qingtian divine court together today. "


    As soon as the conversation changed, the ancient wind continued to say to the Han brothers and sisters: "however... Although their reputation has spread all over more than ten states, they have deterred many curfews. But we still have to be careful of some people with ulterior motives, but don''t be used by some people! "


    With that, the ancient wind''s eyes fell directly on Lingzi.


    "Antique, you... What do you mean? Who do you say is a curfew? You mean this girl is using them? I... "


    Almost before the Han brothers and sisters answered, the woman called Lingzi couldn''t stand it.


    Similarly, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Han Yuxin, who had never spoken.


    She stepped forward, gave a sneer at the old wind and said, "we don''t need you to take care of our brother and sister''s affairs. As long as you can admit that you are an ancient style! "


    This inexplicable sneer surprised the ancient wind on the spot. It seems that it is a little unclear. Listen to the meaning of Han Yuxin''s words. It seems that he has something against himself? But what hatred would that be?


    Before the ancient wind wanted to understand, Han Yuxin continued to speak and said, "since you are the ancient wind, it''s easy to say. Haven''t you been asking us why we came? Now I''ll tell you that there are two ways in front of you. One is to lead all the believers and submit to our Han family. Second, you hand over your soul brand and be willing to be our war servant from now on. Choose for yourself! "


    "War servant? Two ways? " As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he sneered and said, "sorry, I choose the third one!"


    Then he saw the palm of his right hand on the dragon''s head move gently, and the whole hall suddenly became turbulent, shaking mountains and earth, as if it was about to collapse.


    Before the Han family could figure out what was going on, they saw a cage shining with light blue light, suddenly rising from Lingzi''s feet and enveloping her all at once.


    The next second, the cage tightened, and finally directly invaded Lingzi''s body.


    Impressively, the ancient wind actually started, and it was still so simple and resolute. It moved as soon as it was said, and it was not separated from the water at all. With a successful move, the ancient wind did not hesitate and directly absorbed the trapped Lingzi into his hands.


    For a long time, ancient customs have always been a master who refused to suffer losses. This is his territory. He controls the whole array of cloud mountains. How can he let others show off their ferocity in front of him?


    The spirit purple was suddenly caught by the ancient wind, and was stunned on the spot, sending out a series of panic screams. She ran her mana crazily, wanted to resist and get rid of her bondage, but tragically found that the cage that had just invaded her body had completely locked her mana.


    "Ancient style, you are presumptuous!"


    "Gu Feng, you dare to touch my Han family. Do you want to be killed?"


    "Ancient wind, don''t you hurry to loosen your dog''s paw?"


    "Ancient style..."


    In an instant, the young men and women of the Han family were frightened. At the same time, they were angry, yelled and yelled, and the reaction was extremely fierce. The ancient wind caught Lingzi as if it had caught their key.


    In the face of the reaction of the Han family, the ancient style was still unmoved and ignored at all. His eyes stayed on "Lingzi" and smiled again and again.


    Then he asked, "ling''er, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you have to say hello to me in this way? I asked myself, but I haven''t treated you badly. Are you still remembering the little misunderstanding many years ago? "


    Until this moment, the ancient wind can be regarded as understanding the real purpose of this group of people. It turned out that they didn''t come for the blue sky god court, but for themselves. The woman named "Lingzi" is not someone else. She is the little girl of ziling''er.


    She used a very clever technique to change her appearance, so that the ancient style could not be seen through. But at this time, her divine power was imprisoned, and the face changing technique failed, and Zi linger automatically recovered her original face.


    This is why "Lingzi" always sneers at the ancient style, because she knows the ancient style at all.


    "Ling''er? What spirit? My name is Han and my name is Lingzi! Gu Feng, you bastard, don''t you let go of your smelly claws? "


    Although her identity was found out, Zi linger still killed her and didn''t admit it. She didn''t know that her cosmetic surgery had failed, so she wanted to force sophistry.

 Chapter 1433

    In the face of ziling''er''s forced sophistry, Gu Feng was almost happy by Qi.


    He grabbed ziling''er and faced the Han family in the hall. With a funny smile, he asked again, "tell me your name again?"


    "My girl''s last name is Han Lingzi!"


    Ziling''er seemed very angry. She was still a dead duck, but she refused to admit that she was ziling''er.


    "Oh? Really? Is she really from your Han family? " Gu Feng looked at the Han family with a smile, which meant a lot of teasing.


    But I saw that all the children of the Han family lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to see it again. One by one their cheeks were red, and they were so ashamed that they wanted to drill and sew.


    It''s funny that ziling''er has revealed her original shape, but she still wants to die. Isn''t it funny?


    "That... Sister ling''er, dew... Dew, your face changing skill is exposed!"


    Han Yumo couldn''t see it anymore. He held back his shame and raised his head to remind purple ling''er. After reminding, he turned around directly and didn''t dare to see purple ling''er anymore.


    "Ah? My face changing skill... "In an instant, ziling''er reacted. She quickly touched her cheek. The next second


    "Ah!!!"


    A hysterical cry resounded through the whole Yunhai mountain range and shocked all sides, making all Qingtian sect members look confused


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and everyone in the hall couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the Han brothers and sisters directly covered their faces with their hands and couldn''t lift their heads anymore.


    "Today, my brother and sister take the liberty to disturb me. Please forgive the leader of Qingtian cult. I''ll leave now!"


    Leaning to his head, Han Yumo said goodbye directly to the ancient wind. He really can''t stay in this place. Not only he, but also all the Han children who came with them stayed. At this time, almost everyone wants to go and everyone wants to leave here as soon as possible. Because they feel they can''t afford to lose this man.


    "You... Dare you go?"


    Seeing this posture, purple ling''er quit on the spot and threatened her. She shouted at Han Yumo, "Han Yumo, didn''t you promise me to stand out for me? If you just leave me here, you won''t be afraid of my sister blaming you? "


    Then ziling''er shouted at Han Yuxin: "sister Yuxin, don''t you forget who ruined your wedding? As I said earlier, the old wind bastard subdued the Wu children who controlled the holy King Bee from the beginning. They colluded with each other and cooperated with each other to destroy your wedding. If you don''t believe it, you only need to search here a little, and you will find out the person who controls the holy King Bee. Now, the enemy is in front of you. Do you really want to imitate him? "


    It''s really someone else. Zi linger''s words really worked. The Han brothers and sisters and several other young men and women who were about to leave immediately stopped and didn''t seem to want to leave.


    However, Zi linger continued to strike while the iron was hot and shouted at Han Yumo: "Han Yumo, have you forgotten what I said to you? I told you long ago that my sister refused to marry you because she had vowed not to marry for life. And the person who led my sister to make such a poisonous oath is also an ancient custom. It was he who gave up all the time. It was he who deeply hurt my sister that made my sister make such an oath. "


    "Now, the ancient style is right in front of you. Do you want to think so? If you are really a bear bag, you will never get my sister, hum! "


    "Huh?"


    Almost in an instant, the antique eyebrows frowned. What does ziling''er mean when he says this? Is this to sow discord? When did you give up? He never liked her sister at all, okay?


    Gu Feng is indeed a little angry, but the more angry person is not him, but Han Yumo and Han Yuxin.


    Purple ling''er''s words successfully provoked their anger against the ancient style.


    I saw that Han Yumo, who had always been very gentle, released a cold killing opportunity against the ancient wind on the spot, and said in a cold voice: "ancient wind, now if you let go of sister ling''er, I can treat it as if nothing had happened. Today, it''s as if I haven''t been here!"


    "How can that be? Can you let him go, can I? "


    Surprisingly, Han Yuxin was the first to speak without waiting for the ancient wind to respond. She glared at her brother and said, "you are willing to be a bear bag. I don''t want to be ridiculed all my life. I Han Yuxin I''s great reputation. I haven''t had a stain in my life. However, I encountered the marriage change ten years ago, which made me a laughing stock in more than ten states. Today, since we have found the culprit, how can we spare it easily? "


    For a long time, Han Yuxin''s real purpose here was for the wedding ten years ago. Her wedding was really ruined by ancient customs.


    To some extent, Gu Feng did a good thing. He helped Han Yuxin see through the essence of Wu Xie. However, in fact, ancient customs also indirectly hurt Han Yuxin. He made Han Yuxin a laughing stock in more than ten states. Over the past ten years, Han Yuxin has been teased by her opponents many times, which makes her very depressed.


    Seeing Han Yuxin want to settle accounts with himself, the ancient wind is still a little afraid. He tightened the purple ling''er in his hand and said on the spot, "fairy Yuxin, I always respect you, but you are so big and brainless? It''s obvious that linger is deliberately provoking the relationship. Can''t you see? Even if I ruined your wedding ten years ago, shouldn''t you thank me? If I didn''t come out to stir up the game that day, you would jump directly into the fire pit. That''s the biggest harm to you! "


    "Hum, I would rather jump into the fire pit and live a hard life than be laughed at by the world! Today, no matter what you say, I will kill you! "


    Then Han Yuxin wanted to do it directly. At this time, she was almost unbearable.


    Han Yuxin has been a battle maniac since childhood. It is said that she has never suffered defeat in her life. Many enemies saw her as if they had seen the God of plague. Because this woman is not only powerful, but also her temper is very hot.


    Seeing the other party, you have to do whatever you want. Gu Feng is a little worried on the spot. He slammed his palm on ziling''er''s neck and shouted, "fairy Yuxin, if you really want to do it, you have to figure out how to explain to your brother!"


    There was no way. The ancient wind under the urgency had to threaten the purple ling''er in his hand first, because he was really a little afraid of Han Yuxin, a violent old witch.

 Chapter 1434

    In other words, Han Yuxin, a hot tempered old witch, is desperate to fight against the ancient style. In a hurry, Gu Feng had to buckle Zi linger''s neck as a shield.


    There''s no way. Han Yuxin''s shrewdness is famous in more than ten states. In addition, her realm is much higher than the ancient style, so the ancient style doesn''t dare to directly compete with her.


    Sure enough, Han Yuxin, who was going to do it, threw a rat repellent. She stood where she was and dared not make any more moves. She glared at the ancient wind angrily. The cold killing opportunity was not covered up at all.


    On the other hand, ziling''er, who had been controlled by the ancient wind, was frightened. After a burst of screams, she yelled at the ancient wind on the spot: "ancient wind, you bastard who suffered a thousand knives, you heartless dog, dare you take me as a hostage? Do you believe my girl''s order, there will be thousands of troops coming after you immediately? "


    "Hum, if you dare to talk nonsense again, will you believe me if I ask you to mobilize thousands of troops in the underground?"


    Gu Feng was not threatened at all. He made another effort to buckle Zi ling''er''s neck and let Zi ling''er scream again on the spot.


    Seeing that they had moved, the elders in the hall also moved one after another. More than 20 half immortals, including Lei batian, a real immortal, surrounded several people of the Han family.


    The situation has become extremely tense. War is imminent!


    Ziling''er still yelled and scolded, but the ancient wind ignored it at all.


    His eyes fell on the Han brothers and sisters and said in a cold voice, "you two are all heroes in the world respected by my ancient style. You are my idol and the goal of my life. From a very young age, I began to hang two portraits at the head of my bed to inspire myself sooner or later. I''m eager to see you. I''m eager to sit down with you one day and talk about the general situation of the world... However, now that my wish has been achieved, you finally appear in front of me, but I don''t want you to listen to slander so much. It really chills me. "


    At this time of the ancient style, it is a sad face. It seems that he is really deeply hurt by his idol.


    This scene made the people in the hall dumbfounded immediately. The elders stared wide, and could not believe their ears.


    And purple ling''er was knocked down by thunder. She not only widened her eyes, but also opened her small mouth into an "O" shape, which is incredible. It really surprised her to hear such words in the mouth of the ancient wind.


    To calculate, she has known the ancient style for many years. The ancient style gives her the impression that she is an arrogant and arrogant guy. Will such a person still have an idol? And hang other people''s portraits at the head of the bed?


    Although what the ancient wind said was full of nonsense, it really worked.


    I saw that the faces of the Han brothers and sisters eased a lot on the spot, and there was no chance of killing them any more. The other few people in the Han family were even more arrogant. Their hips almost turned up in the sky.


    The young man who initially scolded Lei batian laughed proudly: "it''s really valuable that you can hang a portrait of my brothers and sisters at the head of the bed. But then again, looking at more than a dozen states, how many young people don''t worship our brothers and sisters? For your pious sake, it''s easy to say what''s going on today! "


    This is a typical person who is so proud that he forgets his identity. The Han brothers and sisters haven''t said anything yet, but he can''t stand it.


    However, what he said seems to be exactly what the Han brothers and sisters want to express. The Han brothers and sisters nodded their heads gently. It seems that they really don''t want to continue to investigate.


    As soon as she saw this posture, purple ling''er was anxious. She wanted to shout and scold on the spot. The young man who opened his mouth, in her opinion, was even more stupid than a pig. He could believe it even if he pinched it casually.


    However, the tragedy was that at this moment, a strange secret force poured into purple ling''er''s body again, and sealed her dumb acupoint all at once, so that she had to worry.


    Then, the voice of the ancient wind rang out in ziling''er''s mind: "girl, if you dare to talk disorderly, you know the consequences. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I bet I can get you out of here and suppress you for ten or eight years. "


    Threat, this is a naked threat. In order to seal the mouth of ziling''er, Gu Feng had to make such a bad plan.


    On the spot, purple ling''er''s face turned blue. It seemed that she was really frightened.


    After that, she replied to Gu Feng and scolded again: "Gu Feng, you bastard hooligan, do you want to bully me forever? Do you believe I shake out the secret that you are a demon star? Let you taste the taste of being chased and killed by the whole world. I want you to go! " Purple ling''er''s voice was a little choked, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    She then whispered to the ancient wind: "you have bullied our sisters for so many years. Today, I just wanted to find you out, but you have to take me hostage. You are a piece of shit and you are a scum. Sobbing... "


    Cried. At this time, ziling''er really cried. Although she didn''t cry, her eyes were still a drop of wronged tears.


    It turned out that since Zi ling''er set foot on the Canglang continent, she was thinking about rectifying the ancient customs all the time. But there are always many followers of ancient customs, and she can''t beat ancient customs herself. What can I do?


    Fortunately, Huangtian lived up to her heart. Before long, she accidentally met Han Yumo. Suddenly, she had a wonderful idea in her cerebellar bag, that is to clean up the ancient style with the help of Han Yumo''s hand.


    In order to implement her plan smoothly, Zi linger didn''t hesitate to push her sister out as a bait for a beauty trick


    This is the cause and effect of why zilinger three people walked together with Han''s brothers and sisters. Zixiahan originally had no feelings for Han Yumo, but she couldn''t stand her sister''s death and had to harden her scalp to accompany Han Yumo.


    Who ever thought, this thief God is like to watch jokes. The ancient style has disappeared for ten years!!!


    It was not until recent days that they were surprised to learn that a Qingtian God cult had emerged in Yunzhou. The clever purple ling''er suddenly guessed that it was an ancient style.


    So today, she took the Han brothers and sisters to the door. Also happened to meet the return of ancient customs today

 Chapter 1435

    Moreover, after listening to the flattery of the ancient style, the Han brothers and sisters'' faces eased a lot on the spot.


    The murderous spirit of the old witch Han Yuxin disappeared in an instant.


    A slight smile hung from the corner of her mouth and asked the ancient wind, "what you said is true? Do you really worship my brother and sister from urination? "


    It can be seen that Han Yuxin''s flattery to the ancient style is really useful. Her originally cold and gorgeous face turned into peach blossom in February.


    At the sight of this situation, purple ling''er was so angry that she trembled and wanted to curse her mother, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    The ancient wind went on directly following Han Yuxin''s words and said, "of course, Yuxin fairy is not only a model idol for me, but also a perfect goddess in my mind. It is precisely because of this that I tried to destroy that wedding ten years ago. Because you are my goddess, I can''t watch you jump into the fire. "


    Speaking of this, the tone of the ancient wind suddenly became heavy and sighed: "Hey, there is no perfect thing in the world after all. Although I successfully rescued Yuxin fairy from the fire pit, I also deeply hurt you. If fairy Yuxin really has a grudge, Gu Feng is willing to be a cow and a horse for you to repay his debt to you. Of course, if I can accompany you and serve you every day, it is also a great blessing for me. "


    Although he said so, Gu Feng''s heart was sneering. He was secretly scolding Han Yuxin. He really had a big chest and no brain.


    My heart muttered, "shit, it''s a pity that I''m such a beautiful person. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to Wu Han''s advice that day and beat you up, otherwise I have to be angry with your stupidity!"


    Ten years ago, Wu Han suggested to the ancient style that the ancient style should directly strengthen Han Yuxin. At that time, the ancient wind disliked that Han Yuxin was too much older than himself. Leng didn''t promise, but scolded Wu Han.


    "Well, there is no perfect thing at the end of the day. Although I have been ridiculed a lot in the past ten years, I have saved my reputation... "Han Yuxin is still very useful to the words of the ancient wind. She clearly nodded and continued:" you have a heart. Since you are thinking of me wholeheartedly, I won''t investigate the gratitude and resentment ten years ago for the time being. In the future, you Qingtian shenting will develop here at ease. If any force dares to challenge, you can report the name of our Han family! "


    With that, Han Yuxin threw a golden token to the ancient wind, which outlined a golden word "Han" with strange symbols. That''s the sign of the Han family. Everyone in the three nearby states dare not act rashly after seeing this token.


    Gu Feng took the token and immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth. Quickly hugged his fist and said: "thank you, fairy Yuxin. From now on, Gu Feng will worship the throne for them and pray for them sooner or later!"


    Gu Feng was overjoyed. Han Yuxin''s behavior really surprised him. He knew Han Yuxin had a simple mind, but he didn''t expect that the old witch was so easy to cheat.


    On the other side, ziling''er was completely stupid. She stared at the token in Gufeng''s hand. It was incredible.


    She wanted to directly point at Han Yuxin''s nose and scold. However, she was still afraid and speechless. She had to look at the Han brothers and sisters fooled by the ancient wind.


    Han Yumo doesn''t seem to feel wrong about his sister''s performance. Seeing that his sister has lost her anger, of course, he won''t continue to blame the ancient style and the Qingtian shenting.


    Therefore, his tone became more gentle and said to the ancient wind, "now, can you let ling''er go? As far as I know, you are old friends for many years. Is it a way to treat her like this? "


    "Well... Hahaha, brother Han is right. Brother Han is right. I''ll cast a spell and remove the seal for her." Said, the ancient wind really began to slap on the purple ling''er, and whispered to the purple ling''er: "girl, I was sorry for the ancient wind before. I am willing to compensate you in any way, but please don''t talk about it now, OK?"


    "Hum, are you sorry for me before? What about this scene today? But don''t worry, they are all a bunch of stupid pigs, and I''m too lazy to rely on them. "


    It can be seen that ziling''er is really disappointed with the Han brothers and sisters. She did not expect that the brothers and sisters would be so easy to cheat. They were simply deceived by some old-fashioned nonsense.


    If they use their brains a little, they won''t be fooled. The reason is very simple. Ancient customs are not people in this world at all. He came here ten years ago. How can he worship them since he was a child?


    Gu Feng saw that Zi ling''er promised himself, so he relieved and boldly untied the seal for Zi ling''er.


    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t break her promise. After unsealing, she really didn''t talk nonsense, nor did she cling to the entanglement. She just stared at the ancient style with a kind of bad eyes.


    On the other side, the Han brothers and sisters nodded with satisfaction when they saw that Gu Feng let go of Zi ling''er. Han Yumo said, "ling''er, don''t you come yet? Let''s forget about today''s affairs. In the future, the ancient customs will be our own people. I don''t think you need to always focus on the previous things. "


    Hearing the speech, ziling''er raised her eyebrows and stared at Han Yumo angrily. After half a ring, she said, "I have been old friends with Gu Feng for many years. It''s rare to get together today. We need to have a good chat. You go back first. Don''t worry about me. He can''t do anything to me! "


    Ziling''er was really disappointed with the Han brothers and sisters, so she didn''t bother to be with them. Originally, I agreed to come and help myself out. I didn''t think I was angry, but I added another belly of cowardice.


    "Well, in that case, you''d better play here for a few days. I''m sure the ancient customs won''t embarrass you." Then Han Yumo looked at the ancient style and said, "my sister, I''ll give it to you for the time being. Her temper is a little tricky. You have to accommodate a little!"


    "Hehe, brother Han, please rest assured. I understand linger''s temper. I''ve been accommodating him all the time!"


    Gu Feng smiled and then said again, "since you have come to my Yunhai mountains, why not enjoy the beautiful scenery of Fengguang here? I might as well do my best to prepare a banquet for you! "


    "No, we have something else to do. I''ll leave now!"


    With that, Han Yumo turned and walked outside the hall, while others followed closely.


    Han Yuxin, the big brainless old witch, looked back and smiled meaningfully at the ancient wind

 Chapter 1436

    The Han brothers and sisters left with their people, and the crisis of Qingtian shenting was easily solved.


    Gu Feng looked at the golden token in his hand for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt funny. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky again.


    The other elders laughed more and more, and Zi ling''er laughed heartlessly.


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect it. It''s really surprising. Aren''t the Han brothers and sisters famous all over more than ten states? Why are you so... Hahaha! "


    Today, it really opened everyone''s eyes. Even Zi linger was angry and laughed.


    She has been dealing with Han brothers and sisters for more than ten years. She wondered why she hadn''t found them so easy to cheat before?


    After a giggle, ziling''er snatched the gold token in Gufeng''s hand directly, raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "are you still laughing? Believe it or not, aunt Ben will make you cry at any time! "


    "Dead girl, you still make me cry? Believe it or not, I''ll detain you for another ten or eight years at any time? Then I''ll see who cries first. "


    Gu Feng, with a black face, snatched back the golden token again. This brand is the key to the establishment of their Qingtian divine court. With this token, their Qingtian divine court is even "legal" and still "tax-free".


    "You stinky rascal, you always know how to bully women." Ziling''er glared at Gu Feng fiercely, and then asked very seriously, "Gu Feng, where have you died in the past ten years? When you left that day, you vowed to say "if there is anything, you will come.". But what happened? How many disciples of our immortal academy have been bullied and slaughtered, but you have never seen a trace. "


    "Huh? I beg your pardon? "Were our disciples bullied and slaughtered?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot. He was so anxious that he took ziling''er''s hand and asked eagerly, "tell me, what''s going on? My immortal academy disciple, why was he slaughtered? Who did it? "


    It''s been ten years since I left. The ancient customs are most worried about these immortal academy disciples. However, what he was most worried about was just for the sake of reality. Their disciples in the immortal Academy were really in distress.


    "Hum, you irresponsible hooligan, thanks to you claiming to be everyone''s leader. At the critical moment, you only know to hide. I see what face you have to face the former immortal academy disciples in the future?"


    Ziling''er was very angry. As soon as she took out her arm, she rubbed the painful place, glared at the old wind and continued: "you''re okay to ask me what''s going on. Wasn''t it all the trouble you provoked yourself in those years? The Wu Xie and their twelve holy kings escaped that day. Then they launched a round of crazy cleaning against the disciples of our fairy house. What''s more, your bullshit brother Wang Shihai joined hands with Wu Xie again. They not only pursued and killed our group of people, but also the subsequent immortal academy disciples! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was furious, and his fists were pinched together and crackled. At this moment, he was furious and trembled with anger.


    With a horizontal eyebrow, he angrily said, "do you think I''m going to be against them on purpose? Don''t you know how Wu Xie treated us? He has betrayed our fairy house for a long time. Even if I don''t spoil his wedding, do you think he will let us go? Also, Wang Shihai is no longer my brother. He has become a demon star demon. Next time I see him, I''ll have to kill myself! "


    At the mention of Wang Shihai, the ancient wind thought of the wedding after March. It involved his own sister, and his face changed on the spot.


    "Ling''er, have you ever heard of a follow-up female disciple named Gu Xinya? She is my sister! "


    "Gu Xinya? Who doesn''t know? After March, she will marry Wang Shihai. This matter is making a lot of noise. It has been spread all over several big states. "


    "Do you know where she is now?" As soon as Gu Feng heard it, he became more worried. He grabbed Zi ling''er''s arm again, which seemed very urgent.


    "Let go, you rotten rascal. What do you want?" Ziling''er took back her hand again and glared at Gu Feng fiercely. He said, "your sister is much more righteous than you. Seeing that the disciples of the immortal''s Academy were constantly poisoned by Wang Shihai, she stood up and voluntarily married Wang Shihai in exchange for Wang Shihai''s promise that he would never harm our disciples again. Where is she now? I think it should be in Wang Shihai''s hands. As for where Wang Shihai is hiding, no one knows! "


    "What? My sister is in Wang Shihai''s hands? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again, but he was scared and retreated two big steps. He just came back from Wang Shihai. If he had known that his sister was in his hands, he would have robbed his sister even if he worked hard.


    Now, he knows the whereabouts of his sister, but he doesn''t dare to mess around. Wang Shihai hid in the black hole, but he didn''t dare to break in.


    Gu Feng forced himself to calm down. After half a ring, he asked, "ling''er, among the follow-up disciples, do you know a woman named Shi Erni? She is my apprentice. She should always stay with my sister. Where is she? "


    "Shi Erni? She is also a rising star. Among the follow-up disciples, she is very famous. Of course I know her. But... "At this point, a strange smile appeared at the corners of ziling''er''s mouth, but she didn''t go on.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was so anxious, purple ling''er immediately changed the topic. He said, "ancient wind, you don''t know that there are several small demons among the follow-up disciples. I remember a pair of brothers. What''s their name? Anyway, they have the same surname as you. They are powerful. At a young age, they are so stunned that those later born ancient kings have no chance to breathe. Like you, they have become the leaders of subsequent disciples. "


    "Huh? Brother Gu? But they are called Gu Xiaotian and Gu Aotian? "


    On hearing a pair of brothers surnamed Gu, Gu Feng immediately thought of his son. In his mind, only his son has the ability to suppress anyone.


    Gu Xiaotian was born to his eldest son and Zhong Yun. Gu Aotian was his second son, born to LAN binger.


    "It seems to be these two names." Ziling''er nodded thoughtfully and continued, "if you want to say that the two brothers are indeed demons. It''s just a pity. It seems that they can''t get along. Although they are brothers, they often fight. "


    "Are they really? Is it really my son? " As soon as the ancient wind heard it, he became nervous on the spot. He grabbed ziling''er''s hand again and asked eagerly, "you still say you don''t know their names. Since you don''t even know their names, how do you know the discord between them? Tell me, where are they now? What''s the matter with them? "

 Chapter 1437

    Gu Feng had been particularly concerned about his relatives. Now he heard that his two sons were at odds with each other, so he couldn''t help worrying more.


    In the impression of ancient style, the eldest son Xiao Tian is very clever and sensible, while his second son Ao Tian seems a little perverse and rebellious.


    Seeing that Gu Feng grabbed his arm again, Zi ling''er jumped with anger. He suddenly took out his arm, hurried away from the ancient wind, and said, "how do I know where these two living people are? Your own son, what''s the contradiction between them? You don''t ask yourself, but you come and ask me what I do? "


    Ziling''er was really angry. She glared at the old style again and said, "if you could be so interested in my sister, would you hurt my sister like that?"


    "Dead girl, don''t talk to me about those useless things. Now tell me how my two sons are?"


    "Very bad. Although your two sons suppressed all the ancient kings, they were not invincible among their peers. They met a terrible opponent called Changsheng. That man is no less evil than your two sons. As far as I know, as long as these three people get together, they will inevitably fight. They often linger on the edge of life and death. "


    "Peer rivals, longevity?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again, because he thought of another person, that is his young son. His son born to Nie Qian during the eight famine was called Changsheng. Is it possible that he was another son of his own?


    "What''s the last name of the man named Changsheng? From where? "


    "Who knows your last name? The little guy''s identity is mysterious. No one knows where he comes from, and he has never confided his last name to the world. All I know is that the little guy hates your two sons very much, as if he had something against each other. "


    "Huh? Why does he hate my son? "


    Now, the ancient wind''s heart is a little confused. Intuitively, it could be his other son, Gu Changsheng. But it seems a little impossible to deliberate.


    First of all, his young son is several years younger than the two brothers Xiaotian. He should not be able to suppress the two brothers. Because the two brothers Xiaotian are actually closed disciples trained by the great devil Tian. His young son, born in the eight wastelands, was trained only by Li Mingyang in the holy land. The strength of the two masters varies by 18000 miles. Naturally, the disciples trained will also be very different.


    Secondly, Nie Qian, the immortal mother, is a man who knows great righteousness and truth. Her son can''t be so rebellious and run against his brother.


    If the immortal is not his own young son, but where will it come from?


    Zi ling''er can''t give the answer to this question. If Gu Feng wants to find out the truth, he has to investigate it himself.


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, the ancient wind stopped asking purple ling''er. And purple ling''er seemed more reluctant to say anything, and went straight away. She went out alone. We should enjoy the scenery of the cloud sea mountains.


    "Huh? This girl just ran away? I haven''t asked about Ernie yet? "


    Gu Feng was silly at once. It seems that when he asked Shi Erni just now, the dead girl of Zi linger directly changed the topic. When I return to my mind now, I don''t see anyone.


    Gu Feng also wants to ask about Mu Qingqing and Qing Tianpeng. This is the past ten years. Many disciples of the immortal academy have been in trouble. What about them?


    Logically, they should be fine. According to their strength, self-protection is absolutely no problem.


    Next, Gu Feng directly said to Lei batian, "now, I''ll give you a task. Go and find out the whereabouts of my two sons. At the same time, you can also help me find out the whereabouts of the little guy named Changsheng. I''d like to see what his origin is. If you can, bring them all to me. "


    Gu Feng wanted to see what kind of sacredness the little guy called Changsheng was. He could become the number one enemy of his two sons. On the one hand, the old wind expects the little guy to be his young son. On the other hand, he was afraid of the result. If his young son really hates his brother, the consequences will be a little serious.


    "Yes, I absolutely live up to the great trust of the leader."


    With that, Lei batian wanted to go, but he was stopped by the ancient wind again. He said, "there''s another person, you have to help me find out. That''s my disciple Shi Erni. She has a close relationship with my sister. It''s reasonable to say that she can''t ignore my sister''s affairs. "


    "Good!"


    Lei batian was ordered to go out and arrange everything, while Gu Feng turned directly to tianlingzi and asked, "is there a good place for retreat in our Yunhai mountains? When I was in Yinhong mainland earlier, my accomplishments broke through too quickly, and I didn''t have time to consolidate them. There may be a big war after March. I must consolidate my cultivation as soon as possible. "


    At the thought of the wedding after March, the antique was a little worried and angry. That''s his own sister. How could he watch him jump into the sea of fire? After the punch in the black hole last time, Gu Feng had a clear understanding of Wang Shihai''s strength. He knows that Wang Shihai''s realm must be higher than himself. It seems very difficult to defeat him.


    "Hui leader, there is no shortage of closed places in our teaching, but the best place to talk about is the Bibo Wentan. It is the hub of hundreds of large arrays. The pool is gentle and most suitable for consolidating cultivation. "


    "Well, I''ll go there and shut up. You must remember that during my retreat, no matter what happens, you must not disturb me! "


    The last time I broke through the realm, it was really a little unimaginable for the ancient style. From the middle of the great sage, he suddenly rushed to the early days of the holy king. Such a large span is bound to leave many hidden dangers. If you use Bibo Wentan to warm yourself, it''s very appropriate.


    Under the guidance of tianlingzi, the ancient wind went directly to a canyon in the north of Yunhai mountains. From a distance, I saw a white waterfall hanging upside down in the sky, like a white ribbon falling from nine days. It was very beautiful.


    A white mist swirled over the waterfall, adding a bit of fairy air to the waterfall.


    As soon as he came here, the corners of his mouth showed a smile. He was completely fascinated by the scenery here.


    Turning around, the ancient wind said to tianlingzi, "go ahead and start the three branches as soon as possible. I hope I can see a surprise when I leave the customs."

 Chapter 1438

    After tianlingzi left, the ancient wind stepped directly into the canyon.


    The waterfall hangs down from the top of a high mountain. Below it, there is a deep pool with white fog, about 100 feet square. This is the so-called blue wave warm pool.


    The water here is warm, like a hot spring. People are very comfortable to soak in it. In addition, the water here is clear and bright, and you can see to the end at a glance. Therefore, it is called Bibo Wentan.


    As soon as the ancient wind came down to the deep pool, he felt comfortable all over. The warm pool seemed to take away all fatigue. To Gu Feng''s surprise, after descending into the pool, he felt that the pool penetrated into his body and could reconcile the hidden wounds left by him in various wars over the years.


    This discovery makes the ancient wind smile and very happy. It calls this Shentan!


    "This deep pool is good, but it seems that it is not very hidden. It is a little unsuitable for long-term closure!"


    Gu Feng murmured. His eyes looked around and locked the waterfall at once. The next second, his body suddenly jumped up from the tan and stepped into the waterfall.


    When he came to the back of the waterfall, the corners of Gufeng''s mouth smiled on the spot, because he found that the water behind the waterfall was not too deep. If he sat down, the water level would just dip into his neck. Here, it''s perfect for sitting behind closed doors.


    "Ha ha, this is a treasure land!"


    The ancient wind was overjoyed and immediately decided to close here again. For the sake of safety, he simply arranged an isolated Dharma array outside Wentan. In this way, even if he makes a big noise here, he won''t be known by people outside.


    After doing all this, the ancient wind returned to the back of the waterfall. He sat down directly, and then began to operate the skill, recuperate himself and consolidate the floating realm.


    One day later, Gu Feng only felt that his body was extremely dry and hot, and was awakened on the spot. After this day''s recuperation, he found many problems in his body. Not to mention the hidden injuries left in the war over the years, the worst thing is that he greatly damaged his body when he broke through the cultivation last time. Through this day''s internal vision, he actually found that there was a road scar left in his body. The scars on that Avenue look terrible and a little shocking. Gu Feng knows that if it is not repaired, it will directly affect his achievements in the future.


    It is likely that when his realm reaches a certain level, he can no longer make progress. Or, his accomplishments will probably stop at the present level forever. It is difficult to improve one for thousands of years.


    At the thought of such consequences, the ancient wind''s back burst into a cold sweat. He secretly said that he was lucky and found it too timely.


    At the same time, the last sudden improvement was equivalent to exhausting his potential. If he wants to continue to have the potential to impact the realm, he must repair the scar of that Avenue.


    "Hey, it seems that there is no free lunch at the end of the day. The consequence of the rapid progress of cultivation is to exhaust the potential! "


    The old wind sighed and took off his clothes. At this time, his whole body was dry and hot. It was really not suitable to soak in clothes. Anyway, there is no one here, and he is not afraid to be seen.


    Not to mention, after taking off his clothes, the ancient wind really didn''t feel so dry and hot, so he closed his eyes again, began to operate the skill, and continued to use the pool water to warm up the scars on the avenue.


    Three months later, it is likely to have a war with Wang Shihai. At the thought of the strength gap between the two, Gu Feng was anxious. As a result, he accelerated the speed of operating the skill, and the effect of the pool of water was doubled into his body.


    I don''t know. After a long time, I saw that the water around the ancient wind gradually began to steam, and finally boiled. This was because he accelerated his speed, which made his body more dry and hot. At this time, the ancient style seemed like a big stove. His body was red and looked very scary.


    The speed of operating the skill is accelerated, and more will be harvested naturally. Looking inside, I found that the scar on the avenue was obviously repaired a little. On the spot, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. So, regardless of whether his body could bear it or not, he once again accelerated the operation of the cultivation method, and the effect of the pool of water was doubled into his body.


    However, at this time, something happened


    The ancient wind is accelerating healing. Suddenly, I heard a "Putong" sound outside the waterfall. Unexpectedly, someone broke in and jumped into the deep pool!


    "Damn it, who is it? Who dares to break in here? Don''t you know I''m closed here? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng opened his eyes, he was frightened, and the working skill in his body stopped working in an instant. He was disturbed at the critical moment.


    At this time, in Gufeng''s body, an evil spirit rushed up in an instant, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole person almost fainted...


    Beyond the waterfall, in the deep pool


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that there is such a good side of Shentan hidden here. The damn ancient style is too ungrateful. There is such a good place. I don''t even bring my aunt to feel it. Fortunately, I found it myself! "


    Impressively, the person who suddenly broke into the deep pool was ziling''er.


    These days, she has been wandering in the Yunhai mountains. Far away, she is attracted by the waterfall hanging in the sky. So he couldn''t resist curiosity and broke in directly.


    When ziling''er jumped into the deep pool, she immediately felt the extraordinary of the warm pool. All of a sudden, she moved her old-fashioned mind.


    She also plans to use this pool of water to warm up her body.


    After looking around, purple ling''er''s eyes finally fell behind the waterfall. A sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said to herself, "what a natural barrier. My aunt announced that the surname here is purple!"


    Similarly, ziling''er felt that it was not safe here, so she waved her big hand and arranged a heavy isolation array again.


    This time, the Dharma array she arranged is more reliable than the ancient Dharma array. In her isolated Dharma array, there is also a psychedelic array. If you look from the outside, you can''t find a waterfall here.


    The ancient Dharma array is just a simple isolation. It is mainly to prevent the movement inside from being known by the outside.


    After all this, ziling''er was surprised to find that she would be hot and dry after soaking in the water for a long time. So, like the old style, she took the initiative to take off her clothes

 Chapter 1439

    "Well, it''s much more comfortable."


    Purple ling''er whispered, and a smile hung from the corners of her mouth again. When she took off her clothes, she just felt as if she had taken off some kind of bondage, which made her feel comfortable and like a spring breeze.


    Ziling''er held her clothes high above her head. After waving them for several circles, she threw them directly into the distance. At the same time, she shouted excitedly: "liberate, my aunt wants to liberate herself, my aunt wants to release her mind, and my aunt wants to return to the original ecology!"


    In a burst of carnival, ziling''er''s clothes went down the pool, and I didn''t know where they went. Then, all white, like a mermaid, swam freely in the deep pool, sending out bursts of silver bell like laughter from time to time, which was very pleasant. At this time, she was very happy.


    "Beautiful waterfall, aunt Ben is coming. Get ready to meet your new master! Ha ha ha! "


    After a good while, ziling''er finally swam towards the waterfall. At this time, she was really excited. When she was close to the waterfall, she didn''t forget to come to a few "carp fight". Her body jumped up high, turned over in the air for several times, and then fell naturally into the pool.


    At this time, she is like a beautiful dolphin. The exquisite curve extends naturally and is very beautiful. Her graceful posture is so soft and slender, like willows and water snakes, which makes people''s heart ripple.


    Cheering, ziling''er came to the waterfall. Instead of crossing, she chose to dive underwater.


    After crossing the waterfall, ziling''er came out of the water. When she opened her eyes, she immediately became confused


    Eyes, a pair of eyes. At this time, less than two feet away from ziling''er''s chest, there were a pair of round eyes staring at her without blinking.


    Next second


    "Ah!!!"


    A hysterical scream came out of ziling''er''s mouth. The sound was so high that it could splash the water in the pool!


    Almost in a kind of instinct, purple ling''er covered her chest with her hands on the spot, and then stood up fiercely. However


    It''s even worse. It''s better not to stand up. As soon as you stand up, the warm water can only cover her thighs!


    A beautiful picture of spring rolls was seen clearly by that pair of eyes. The distance between the two is still less than two feet!


    "Ah!!!"


    With another scream, ziling''er was completely flustered. Her hands immediately came down from her chest and directly covered the beautiful spring roll painting below. At the same time, her body squatted down again and dared not stand up again.


    However, is it useful? Can you cover it?


    Ziling''er squatted down and almost recovered her original state. Her chest completely appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind, and she couldn''t cover it at all.


    But then again, it is called bibotan. The water here is clear and transparent. Ziling''er squats in such a shallow dive and is so close to the ancient wind. What scenery can he block? There is still a panoramic view. The clear water can''t stop any scenery!


    It can be said that ziling''er was completely flustered at this time. Her hands were wrong everywhere. No matter how she covered them, she could not block the key scenery.


    Looking at the ancient wind a foot away, he just sat in place and never moved. He still widened his eyes and stared at the disoriented purple ling''er. His face was pale and solemn, and his cheeks were longer than a horse''s face.


    At this time, in the face of the ancient wind, there is no sign of hooliganism. There is only infinite anger!


    Yes, the ancient wind at this time doesn''t have the mind to enjoy the scenery of ziling''er, because he is trying his best to suppress the blood running around in his body. He was disturbed. At the critical moment of closing, he was disturbed by the purple ling''er who suddenly wandered in.


    The result is that all previous efforts are wasted, Qi and blood run wild, and almost become possessed.


    However, ziling''er didn''t know this. Her panic soon turned into infinite anger. Seeing that the ancient style was still staring at herself, she was mad. She raised her hand and hit it with a big ear scraper, impartial and positive.


    At the same time, he scolded angrily: "ancient wind, you stinky hooligan, you dare to peek at my aunt''s bath. You have no conscience. Why didn''t you see you so obscene before?"


    Scolding angrily, purple ling''er swung her hand again and planned to give Gu Feng a few more.


    However, her slap did not fall after all, because the ancient wind with round eyes spewed out a mouthful of blood at this moment. Then, Gu Feng''s body leaned back inexplicably and floated on the water.


    At this time of the ancient style, his eyes are still staring round, but he is not looking at anything, but completely empty. I saw mouthful after mouthful of blood, along with the ups and downs of my chest, spilling out of my mouth and dyed the surrounding warm pool water red.


    Gu Feng was disturbed by Zi linger at the critical moment again. Originally, after he was surprised for the first time, he was trying to suppress the running blood. Seeing that he was about to succeed, who once thought that ziling''er gave him a slap at this time!!!


    This slap is really powerful enough. It almost killed the old wind. After the ancient wind was slapped, he was completely unable to suppress the running blood. He fell down on the spot, and the blood in his mouth was like a spring!


    This scene immediately frightened the purple ling''er in the rage. Her palms were held high, but she couldn''t fall any more.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was almost "no", purple ling''er panicked again on the spot. Almost without the slightest consideration, she took two steps forward and directly held the antique head in her arms.


    Anxiously shouted, "Hey, hey, ancient wind, you stinky hooligan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Ziling''er shook the ancient wind''s head hard. Due to too much force, the pair of big waves in front of her chest kept surging, jumping and shaking in front of the ancient wind... The distance between the two was less than three centimeters!


    However, the ancient wind is still not in the mood to enjoy this beautiful scenery, because his mouth is still gushing blood. At this time, he was almost in a semi coma. It was hard to say that he could not even see the scenery in front of him.

 Chapter 1440

    Seeing another series of blood spilling from the ancient wind''s mouth, purple ling''er was completely stunned. She kept calling the name of the ancient wind, constantly shaking the ancient wind''s head, so anxious that she almost cried, but the ancient wind still had no response.


    At last, ziling''er had to look up and down at the ancient wind''s body, trying to find some scars.


    However, when ziling''er''s eyes fell under the belly of the ancient wind, her cheeks immediately became crimson. She was so flustered that she almost threw away the ancient wind. Then he looked away and scolded in his heart.


    However, when ziling''er''s eyes fell on herself, her cheeks became more red.


    She reacted that she was naked at this time.


    Two naked orphans and widows embrace each other like this. If outsiders know this scene, do you want to see others?


    At this time, ziling''er almost didn''t hesitate at all, so she directly discarded the ancient style. Just looking for clothes to cover up his shame, he remembered that his clothes had been lost. At this time, he didn''t know where he had been washed by the pool.


    Since the clothes you wear are gone, you have to look for them from space magic tools. Unfortunately, after looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find any clothes!


    "How could this happen? Where are my clothes? Where are my clothes? "


    Ziling''er was silly and completely confused. She found that there was no spare clothes in her space magic weapon!


    Well... What should I do?


    Soon, ziling''er''s eyes fell on the ancient wind. After a while of hesitation, she made a bold decision - robbing the ancient wind!


    Rob antique clothes!


    Ziling''er, who had made a decision, closed her eyes and touched the ancient wind. After a while, she didn''t find the ancient wind''s storage magic weapon.


    No way, ziling''er had to open her eyes to look for it. However, when she opened her eyes, even if she deliberately avoided it, she saw the ancient style thoroughly at a glance! That shameful thing only made the little girl''s cheeks crimson!


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is no one here, and the smelly hooligan is unconscious... No one will know this scene today, and no one will know it!"


    Ziling''er comforted herself constantly, and her palm finally touched the ancient wind again. Originally, she deliberately avoided the shameful place on the ancient style, but the little girl without personnel could not resist the temptation of curiosity.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, her cheeks flushed, and a small heart "puffed" kept jumping, as if it was about to jump out. At this time, ziling''er was like a thief who was stealing. Her heart was extremely nervous!


    Why is the sound so familiar? This... Isn''t this the sound of the ancient wind?


    Suddenly, the soul of ziling''er was almost scared away. She found that Gu Feng didn''t know when she was awake, so she widened her eyes and looked at herself! And his little hands still keep their original posture.


    Finally


    "Ah..." there was another hysterical scream. Purple ling''er was frightened and suddenly leaned back. She fell down several times.


    The only thought of ziling''er, who is in a panic, is to stay away from here and the ancient customs. It''s best to never see her again.


    It''s so embarrassing. It''s impossible to see anyone.


    What did you just do? Want to take advantage of others'' coma?


    This... Is this still yourself? When did you become so dirty?


    Worst of all, he was caught!


    This... How to meet people in the future?


    Busy, ziling''er rushed out of the waterfall and reached the deep pool outside. She just wanted to leave directly, but tragically found that she had no clothes on her. There are so many followers in the Qingtian divine court. If someone bumps into them, they really don''t have to live.


    Finally, ziling''er had to harden her head and turn back. In her opinion, it''s better to face the ancient style than to go out naked. Anyway, she has been making friends with ancient customs for so many years, and she is not afraid of ancient jokes. Besides, it''s a matter for two people. Even if it''s embarrassing, only two people know.


    With such thoughts in her heart, ziling''er finally returned to the back of the waterfall again. Originally, I thought I was going to be "honest with the ancient style". I didn''t think the ancient style was fast. He was completely dressed.


    At this time, the ancient wind stood on a big Bluestone, and his face was terrible. In this way, he explained the purple ling''er who covered his chest with his hands. After half a ring, he gave a cold hum. His tone was very bad and asked, "ling''er, are you too presumptuous? Are you testing me? Or are you teasing me? "


    "I... I..."


    On the spot, ziling''er stammered, and she found herself speechless. This... Isn''t it hard for a mute to eat Coptis chinensis?


    At first, didn''t you take a bath and be peeked at by the ancient wind? Why has it become an ancient custom to ask yourself now?


    Ziling''er was really a little hoodwinked, and "I" couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    However, he saw that the horse''s face had become an ancient style of donkey''s face and scolded again: "what am I? You''re not dressed yet. What the hell do you want? If you really want to be my woman, you''d better go back and ask your sister first, so as not to say that I bullied you and left me speechless! "


    After that, Gu Feng turned his head around, and he no longer stared at Zi ling''er.


    To tell the truth, ziling''er appeared in front of the ancient wind in this way. There was no evil thought in the ancient wind''s heart. Gu Feng doesn''t know why. Isn''t Zi linger beautiful enough? Unattractive?

 Chapter 1441

    To tell the truth, ziling''er appeared in front of the ancient wind in this way. There was no evil thought in the ancient wind''s heart. Gu Feng doesn''t know why. Isn''t Zi linger beautiful enough? Unattractive?


    The answer is No. there is no doubt about the beauty of ziling''er and her sister zixiahan, who were called the peerless double pride of the eight wastelands during the eight wastelands.


    Finally, Gu Feng came to a conclusion that the reason why he had no evil thoughts about Zi linger was that he had already regarded Zi linger as a relative and a relative like his sister.


    Gu Feng turned around and was waiting for Zi linger to wear it by herself. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear anything behind him.


    So, Gu Feng had to look back again, but unexpectedly found that Zi linger still maintained her original posture. She covered her chest with her hands and looked at herself wrongly.


    "Huh? Didn''t I tell you to get dressed quickly? Why don''t you wear it? "


    Now, the ancient wind is really a little hoodwinked. He doesn''t understand why ziling''er refuses to wear clothes. Does the little girl really want to have something to do with herself?


    "I... I..." I saw ziling''er''s small mouth shriveled. Tears fell directly from her grievance. She said with a cry: "I... I have no clothes. I... I wanted to find one on you. I... I never wanted to take advantage of you. I''m not the kind of person you think... "


    The mouth shriveled for a long time, and purple ling''er finally said the grievance in her heart. Now, she felt much happier. When she was arrested just now, she really didn''t know how to explain.


    "No clothes?"


    On the spot, the antique eyebrows frowned. He wanted to scold and blame, but when he saw purple ling''er''s big watery eyes, he couldn''t bear to say anything more.


    Therefore, the ancient style had to look for it in its own space magic tools. Fortunately, although he didn''t have women''s clothes, he still had a lot of spare clothes.


    He chose a white robe, threw it directly to ziling''er and said, "make do with it first. I''ll ask someone to prepare some suitable ones for you later."


    Gu Feng turned his back again and waited for Zi linger to wear it by herself. Fortunately, when Gu Feng turned around again, the little girl was fully dressed. Purple ling''er in a white robe presents a different fresh beauty, which brightens the ancient style.


    On the spot, he was stunned and his eyes were a little straight.


    After returning to his mind, Gu Feng immediately shifted his sight. He leaned over, carried his hands and said, "now that you''re dressed up, you should leave quickly, and I''ll shut up and take care of my injury!"


    The ancient wind was anxious when he thought of the wedding after March and the scar on the road on his body. Time is getting more and more urgent. He not only can''t make progress in his cultivation, but also has a road in his body. Scars lie across him. He''s really anxious.


    Although the ancient wind has ordered him to leave, purple ling''er is indifferent. She neither spoke nor left. She just looked at the ancient style!


    "Are you worried that I will tell you today?" Gu Feng saw ziling''er''s mind and continued, "don''t worry, I''m not so free, and no one wants to listen to your story. You go. What happened today is regarded as never happened. Besides... Thank you! "


    In fact, the ancient wind clearly remembers the things before coma, and sees them carefully at the same time. He knew that ziling''er was really worried when he sprayed blood on his mouth and was unconscious. Even, at that moment, ziling''er forgot the difference between men and women and that she was not dressed!


    With this alone, the heart of the ancient style was moved. All along, although ziling''er has never spared herself verbally, at the critical moment, she will always subconsciously stand on her side, care about herself and think for herself.


    Hearing the speech, purple ling''er smiled and said, "you have a conscience. It''s worth worrying about you. But... "Ziling''er put away her smile, her cheeks turned crimson again, and said hesitantly," but... I want to borrow your precious land, and I also want to make good use of this divine pool to warm up myself. Of course, I will never disturb you, I promise! "


    "You want to shut up with me? Nonsense! "


    Almost without thinking, Gu Feng''s face pulled down on the spot and scolded, "didn''t you see it just now? I was almost killed by you. Dare you stay with me when I''m closed? "


    "Besides, if you and I are known, do you want to be famous? If you want to borrow my Bibo Wentan, you can use it again when I''m finished! "


    "No!" Purple ling''er saw the ancient wind pull down her face and scold herself. The rebellious strength in her heart immediately ran away. He raised his eyebrows and said loudly, "I don''t want to wait until you''re finished. Who knows when you''re going to shut up? Besides, I don''t care about fame and integrity. What are you worrying about? You have seen a light all over me. What else do I have? "


    These words are more or less angry.


    In fact, in ziling''er''s heart, she was really holding a breath of cowardice.


    What is she angry about?


    She''s angry at the old wind''s attitude towards herself!


    Earlier, I stood naked in front of the ancient wind, and the damn guy was indifferent. Not only did he not have a lust for himself, but also severely scolded himself... Does he really have no attraction?


    It can be said that for a woman, the indifference of the ancient style is more difficult to accept and hurts a woman''s self-esteem.


    At this time, the old custom is so strict that you want to drive yourself away. How can it be accepted?


    Therefore, ziling''er''s rebellious psychology was stimulated. Instead of going, she sat down cross legged. It seems that she really plans to shut up here.


    At the sight of this posture, the antique eyebrows frowned. He wanted to forcibly drive him away, but his heart softened at the thought of ziling''er''s natural reaction when he vomited blood and fainted.


    Finally, he had to sigh helplessly in his heart, and then sat cross legged in the water and continued to meditate. For the sake of safety, Gu Feng waved again and again and forcibly arranged an isolated array between the two.


    After doing all this, Gu Feng said to Zi linger, "girl, don''t say I didn''t warn you. You can''t disturb me during my retreat, otherwise I have to be killed by you!"

 Chapter 1442

    Behind the waterfall is not too spacious, but it is forcibly separated by the ancient wind. This is also a matter of no way, because Zi linger has come here. At this time, behind the waterfall, there are two rooms, ancient wind and purple ling''er. No one bothers anyone.


    It was very suitable for the two people to close their doors. Although Zi linger was forced to stay here, she seemed very good and honest for more than an hour, almost without a superfluous word.


    However, the silence didn''t last long. The little girl couldn''t sit still. Today, when she first saw the difference between men and women, Zi linger found that she couldn''t calm down anyway. As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of pictures of two people naked. Sometimes she blushed with shame, sometimes her heart itched, and sometimes there was a longing that sprouted from the deepest part of her heart.


    About half a minute later, ziling''er was really unable to calm down. She couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted at the ancient wind "next door": "Hey, are you already closed?"


    Smelling the speech, the old wind next door opened his eyes on the spot. His eyebrows were wrinkled and cursed in a low voice: "Damn, I knew I couldn''t keep her here!"


    At this time, the ancient style is really a little angry. Originally, he didn''t want to leave ziling''er here. Now it''s better to leave the girl here. He really can''t shut up.


    On the other side, Zi ling''er frowned when she saw that Gu Feng didn''t respond to her. She raised her decibel on the spot and shouted, "Hey, Gu Feng, you stinky hooligan, I''m calling you. Don''t you hear me?"


    "If you don''t want to shut up here, you can leave by yourself. I don''t have time to waste with you." Finally, the voice of the ancient wind sounded, but it was a little cold and inhumane.


    However, ziling''er didn''t care. At this time, she seemed very cheeky. Her eyes rolled, and then she whispered to the old wind next door, "Hey, you''ve seen me all over today. Tell me, how about my... My body like? Is it your man''s type? "


    While asking this question, purple ling''er''s cheeks gradually became crimson, and her voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, she almost couldn''t hear herself. One of her little hearts "puffed" and kept jumping. She was so nervous that she seemed to jump out at any time.


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned on the spot, with an incredible face. He almost doubted that he had heard wrong. He never thought that ziling''er would ask such a question. He cursed in a low voice: "what''s wrong with this dead girl? Are you deliberately digging a hole for me and trying to fix me? "


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng seemed cautious. He wondered if Zi linger had come up with some ghost ideas to fix him. Of course, no matter what purpose ziling''er is to ask this question, the wisest way for ancient customs is to ignore it and stay away from it.


    The sage said, "don''t look at, don''t listen, and don''t speak.".


    What you shouldn''t have listened to, you should have listened as if you didn''t hear; What you shouldn''t have seen, you should have seen it as if you didn''t see it; If you shouldn''t say it yourself, you''d better shut up forever.


    Therefore, at this time, the ancient style is very knowledgeable, chose silence, or even directly closed his eyes and planned to ignore it.


    Next door, purple ling''er, who was blushing, saw that Gu Feng didn''t answer herself. The smile on her face gradually cooled down and completely froze on her face.


    Once again, she was ignored by the ancient wind. At this time, Zi linger only felt that her dignity had been trampled on. Therefore, she was completely angry and roared on the spot: "ancient wind, you stinky hooligan, I''m talking to you. Are you dumb? If you pretend to be dead again, do you believe that I will destroy your blue wave and warm pool? "


    At this time, ziling''er really had a fire. She was risking great moral hazard to ask this question. She didn''t want to ignore the old style. Isn''t that annoying?


    If someone knows that she has asked such a question to a man, it is estimated that she really doesn''t have to go out to meet people in the future. Maybe she will be regarded as the daughter of Lang Dang by others.


    After a roar, Gu Feng''s eyes finally opened again. He knew that if he continued to pretend to be dead, the little girl might really turn the place upside down.


    After a little thought, the old wind finally opened his mouth: "your figure is impeccable, which is the perfect figure in the hearts of countless men. I believe even most women will be jealous after seeing your figure."


    The ancient style doesn''t say it''s false. Zi linger''s body and appearance are first-class rods, which can almost crush a large area. The reason why he praised ziling''er so much was to appease him. Gu Feng wanted to appease Zi linger earlier, and then he began to shut himself up.


    "Really? Is my figure really great in your men''s eyes? " Hearing the speech, the anger on purple ling''er''s face suddenly disappeared, because no woman doesn''t want to hear others praise herself.


    On the spot, a satisfied smile hung from the corner of her mouth and continued to ask, "well... Since you say my figure is so great, why are you not interested in me? Am I so unattractive in your eyes? Or do you dislike me because I''m too green, immature and feminine? "


    "Damn it, why is it endless?" After listening, Gu Feng swore again in a low voice on the spot, then changed into a smiling face and said endurably, "girl, what are you thinking? Who says I dislike your green and feminine? Any mature woman is gradually evolved from green and astringent. In fact, most men prefer green women. Although mature women have more charm, in their eyes, green women are more... "


    At this point, the ancient wind suddenly stopped talking. He found that this topic was so dirty that it was not suitable for children. What''s more, lonely men and women, talking about such topics in such an environment is not the prelude to cleaning the gun and getting angry?


    Therefore, it is best to stop this topic.


    However, ziling''er on the other side quit. She was listening to Jingjing''s taste. She stopped talking. How can she do it?


    So she hurriedly asked, "say, what''s more about green women? Why do men like it more? "


    "Ling''er, time is pressing, so be at ease and shut up. Let''s stop this topic because it''s not suitable for us to discuss here! "

 Chapter 1443

    At this time, the ancient style is almost calm and scolding purple ling''er. He was determined not to talk about this topic. He was afraid that something would really happen between the two people.


    However, Zi ling''er, who was completely aroused by his interest, would not give up so much?


    On the spot, she slammed her fist at the isolation array between the two people, which only shook violently and nearly collapsed. At the same time, he roared, "ancient wind, do you want to say it? If you don''t speak clearly today, you can''t rest assured and shut up. "


    "You..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind bounced up with anger, and even his face blackened. Ziling''er''s vexatious behavior really made him very angry.


    However, the old wind will not really do anything to ziling''er. He forced down his anger, tried to make his tone calm, and said, "linger, listen to me. This topic is really not suitable for us to discuss. Let''s stop here and stop talking, OK?"


    "No, you must tell me everything I want to know today, or you can''t rest assured!"


    "Nonsense, aren''t you kidding? What do you look like? Do you want a girl''s reserve? Do you want to look up and be a man if outsiders know what happened today? "


    Seeing purple ling''er start to mess around, the ancient wind also completely crossed his face. He felt that he really shouldn''t continue to discuss such a topic, otherwise he would be known by others and say that he was tricking the little girl.


    Gu Feng really didn''t want to continue to discuss such a topic, but Zi ling''er seemed determined to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    She raised her foot and directly kicked it on the isolated array. She shouted angrily, "if you don''t tell me about today, no one will know forever. If today''s events are really known by outsiders, you also spread them. Besides, what does it have to do with you if I see people face to face? Today, you must rely on me. You must say everything I want to know. "


    At this time, ziling''er was really a little confused and reckless. She even didn''t want the girl''s most basic reserve.


    In her opinion, the two have been naked and have zero distance contact with skin relatives. What else do you want to be reserved?


    On the spot, she kicked the big array again and suddenly drank: "tell me, why do men prefer green women? In the eyes of men, what''s more about green women? "


    "..." the ancient wind was black and completely speechless. He was completely defeated by Zi linger''s fierce.


    Is there such a woman at the end of the day? Don''t you blush when you pester a man to ask such a shameful thing? Does a woman''s reserve really ignore it at all?


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly and said, "calm down first, and I will slowly answer your questions!"


    "Then you withdraw the isolation array. My aunt is not in the mood to shut up at this time."


    "You..."


    The ancient wind was so angry that he had to remove the isolation array between them according to his words.


    As soon as he withdrew from the array, Gu Feng was dumbfounded. He stood in place like a wooden stake staring at ziling''er not far away.


    After half a ring, he suddenly returned to his mind, turned his back on the spot, and scolded in a very severe tone: "linger, are you crazy? Don''t you put your clothes on? "


    Yes, ziling''er really didn''t wear clothes at this time. She took off her clothes at the same time when the ancient wind withdrew from the Dharma array. At the same time, she put her hands on her hips and posed a very tempting posture towards the ancient style, which made the ancient style look silly for a while.


    "Pooh!"


    Ziling''er covered her mouth and smiled. Then she really put on her clothes and said, "what''s high now? Didn''t you see it all just now? Besides, we are discussing these issues now. If I don''t show you carefully, how can you give an accurate evaluation? "


    "Nonsense!" Gu Feng suddenly turned back and continued to scold: "if we discuss the feeling of sex later, do you want me to test it with you?"


    "Isn''t this... OK?"


    "Ah? Do you really want to? " Now, the ancient style is completely stupid. Can you try this kind of thing? Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, his tone became extremely severe, and scolded: "absurd, it''s ridiculous. Can you try this kind of thing? You don''t see how old you are! "


    "How old is it? I''m in my forties. Am I still young? If I remember correctly, is your mother a grandmother at this age? Why can''t I discuss such a thing? Why can''t I try this? "


    "This... You... Time is so fast, it''s too late!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was silly. He suddenly remembered that Zi linger was really over 40.


    When they first met in Kyushu, ziling''er was only 17 years old, and Gu Feng was in his twenties. But in the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and the ancient style has been more than thirty years.


    However, there is still a time deficit of nearly ten years between ancient wind and ziling''er!


    His trip to the ancient silver red continent was less than a year for himself. However, ziling''er, who is on the Canglang continent, has been in the past ten years.


    In other words, they completely staggered their ages in this place. Ziling''er, who was two or three years younger than the ancient style, was seven or eight years older than the ancient style.


    Gu Feng looked at ziling''er with particularly complicated eyes, and his heart was filled with emotion. All along, he regarded Zi linger as his sister. But one day, he suddenly found that this "sister" had grown up!!!


    While the ancient wind looked at ziling''er, ziling''er was also looking at the ancient wind. Her eyes were also full of complexity and firmness. It seemed that she really wanted to try that kind of thing.


    After half a ring, purple ling''er said, "ancient wind, calculate the time. You and I have known each other for more than 20 years. Have you never been interested in me for so many years?"


    "Ling''er, haven''t you been asking me why I don''t care about you? That''s because over the years, I have always regarded you as a relative... "


    The remaining half sentence is archaic, and the other half is "relatives like sisters". The reason why Gu Feng didn''t go on, he was afraid to hurt Zi linger''s heart. At this time, the old wind suddenly found that the girl who had always been regarded as a "little girl" had grown up. She was no longer the Yellow haired girl when she first saw her.

 Chapter 1444

    "Relatives..."


    Purple ling''er''s mouth hung a smile, and she was very satisfied with the ancient style''s answer. The word "relatives" really made her feel a little warm.


    She slowly lay down and soaked her whole body in the water. With a charming smile on his face, he said softly, "ancient style, you know? Until now, I suddenly understand a problem that has been ignored by me - in these years, although I have been clamoring to stand out for my sister, pestering you and trying to find you, I actually want to see you myself! "


    "Although I keep saying you hate it, I suddenly found that you are not so annoying and you are not so hateful. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true! "


    "It seems that I... Like you!"


    When she said these words, ziling''er seemed very calm. From beginning to end, her face was hung with a sweet smile, which was very charming.


    After that, ziling''er felt relaxed, but the ancient style was completely ignorant.


    What does ziling''er mean? Is she confessing to herself?


    Why do you suddenly find that purple ling''er''s style has changed? How did you suddenly become so strange? Is this still the old purple Ling?


    "Cough..." Gu Feng coughed falsely, trying to hide his embarrassment. Then he blushed and said, "ling''er, you see the wrong person. In fact, I''m really a annoying person. I am the bastard in your mouth, I...... "


    At this point, the archaic words suddenly stopped because his mouth was blocked by another warm lip.


    Ziling''er, who was lying quietly in the water, suddenly ran up and hung on the ancient wind''s neck.


    At this moment, she completely let go of herself. She blocked the ancient wind''s next words with her red lips. She kissed the ancient wind crazily and asked for it crazily. It seems that she wants to completely release the devil at the bottom of her heart, the devil who has been imprisoned for more than 40 years.


    Weng!!!


    Gu Feng''s head completely exploded. At this moment, he only felt that his head was blank.


    I don''t know why, the ancient wind didn''t push purple ling''er away, and didn''t severely scold purple ling''er''s behavior. Not only that, his hands climbed to the back of ziling''er, and then began to swim


    Although the white robe is loose, it can still show ziling''er''s good figure after being wet. Antique hands don''t want to take them off from the moment they put them on!


    "Ancient wind, you''re right. Today I really want to experience the feeling of doing that kind of thing. Don''t say you don''t want to help me!"


    Ziling''er kissed the ancient wind and groped wildly on the ancient wind at the same time. When her hand caught the thing, her whole movement stopped immediately, and her expression was even brighter, as if she had found something new, full of surprise.


    Then, purple ling''er put on a smile at the corners of her mouth, blew on the antique cheek and said, "what a magical thing, I finally saw it rise... Earlier, when you were in a coma, when I saw it, it was not like this. The guy at that time was soft and like a bug!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the antique face turned black, even a little ashamed.


    Isn''t ziling''er a little too tough? His guy, like a bug? Isn''t that too shocking?


    Just when Gu Feng wanted to say something, his body suddenly bounced again and almost jumped up. Because purple ling''er''s little hand suddenly pinched at this moment


    "Don''t pinch, don''t pinch, be careful, it will break... Let go, let go, those two can''t be pinched, they will break..."


    Gu Feng''s face was really completely black, because his lifeline was completely dragged by Zi linger. As long as ziling''er made a little movement, his whole body would jump up.


    "Ha ha, that''s fun!"


    Ziling''er laughed happily. While talking, he made a sudden effort. You pinched a few, and the ancient wind jumped up on the spot, begging for mercy.


    Then she put her head to the ear of the old wind, exhaled like blue, and said softly, "didn''t you say you took me as a relative? Then why are you interested in me again? If you really want me, let''s... "


    In the tone, with a strong meaning of temptation, while purple ling''er said this, her little hand didn''t calm down and directly stirred the ancient wind to the bath fire.


    "No!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng pushed Zi linger away and forced himself to calm down. After turning around, he said, "linger, let''s stop here. This is not the love you want. At best, it''s just your impulse. Don''t do something you regret for life."


    "Besides, you know my identity. I am the reincarnation of the demon star. I am destined to embark on a tragic road of no return. No woman will come to a good end with me."


    "It''s not impulsive. You and I have known each other for more than 20 years. If you wanted to be impulsive, you would have been impulsive long ago. Would you wait until now? As you said, the relationship between you and me has long risen to the level of family affection. What more love do I need? " Ziling''er shook her head slowly. She hugged the ancient wind''s waist from behind and continued softly: "I know your character. What you like is like, and you will show it directly. If you don''t like it, you''ll try to find some excuses to push Tang. Now, you say you have a special identity. Don''t you really like me? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s body stiffened. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    After half a ring, he held the small hands around his waist and asked, "if we are good, how should your sister explain it? I should have been your brother-in-law, but now... "


    It''s really not unnecessary to worry about ancient customs. It''s a bit outrageous just to think about it. Ziling''er should have been his sister-in-law, but now they are together. No matter where such things go, they are not like words. After all, ziling''er is the man who robbed his sister.


    But then again, since Gu Feng can ask this question, it means that he has accepted it, and he will no longer refuse Zi linger outside the door.


    In this regard, purple ling''er''s heart is also warm. But her answer made the ancient wind''s cheeks black


    She still hugged the waist of the ancient wind, smiled and said, "ancient wind, you think too much, I didn''t say to tell you. There is another word in the world called one night''s joy!"

 Chapter 1445

    "A night of joy?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black, and even he wanted to push Zi linger away directly. He was frightened by ziling''er''s words. How can this dead girl understand everything? How could she think of a one night stand?


    Didn''t she just show tenderness? Didn''t she just say that the relationship between her and herself has risen from love to family? How can everything change in a blink of an eye?


    Although the ancient style felt a little incredible, he understood it when he thought about it carefully.


    It turned out that, in the final analysis, it was because of her sister. After all, Gu Feng almost became her brother-in-law. If they were together now, where would her sister''s face go? Isn''t this to make people all over the world laugh at her sister zixiahan?


    For the sake of her sister''s face, ziling''er had to continue to suppress her feelings. What she had to do most was to have a one night fun with the ancient style?


    "Yes, don''t be amorous. My aunt just wants to steal a taste of bed fun, but she doesn''t want to be good with you all the time!"


    With that, ziling''er took off her robe again, and immediately threw herself directly on the ancient wind and refused to come down again!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, ziling''er finally realized the beauty of being a woman. And the ancient style has been completely satisfied from the body to the soul.


    They are naked, snuggling up in the warm pool, enjoying this rare warmth.


    Suddenly, ziling''er "eh" for a moment. She actually remembered an ancient style and didn''t answer her question. Quickly raised his little head and asked, "ancient wind, you haven''t answered me. Why do men prefer green women?"


    "Huh?" Gu Feng was stunned and a little confused. After half a day, he realized that purple ling''er was asking himself something.


    So he chuckled and didn''t intend to sell off. He put his head close to ziling''er''s ear and said with a teasing tone: "ling''er, since you know everything, haven''t you heard the word ''virgin complex''? Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Gu Feng laughed. He still didn''t finish his words, because he knew that it would be obscene to go on.


    In fact, although this ancient saying has a strong sense of teasing, it is not a lie. In his opinion, many men have such abnormal psychology. Even some people are so abnormal that they like girls


    Although the ancient wind was saying these words with a sense of joke, purple ling''er turned black after listening to it.


    She suddenly jumped up from the arms of the old wind and said, "so, i... I don''t have that? I''m not... Not that anymore. Will you be no longer interested in me? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was stunned, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile again. With a deliberately teasing meaning, he asked, "you don''t have any? No, it''s not what anymore? What kind of film are you talking about? "


    "You... You know that!"


    Purple ling''er turned around and looked a little shy at the moment. She bit her lip and continued, "of course, I''m talking about the membrane. I don''t have that film anymore. Are you not interested in me in the future? "


    "Fool!"


    Gu Feng chuckled. He hugged ziling''er from behind. His tone became soft and said, "fool, what are you thinking? I''m kidding you. The reason why men prefer green and astringent women is not entirely because of the relationship between that layer of film, because green and astringent women can stimulate men''s passion more! "


    "Aren''t you worried that I will lose interest in you after you lose your first time? Now I''ll prove to you whether I''m still interested in you! "


    With that, Gu Feng''s hands climbed directly onto the two peaks. He picked up Zi linger and put it on a big Bluestone


    ¡­¡­


    Spring is infinitely good.


    Therefore, he was really tired and fell asleep directly on the big Bluestone.


    When the ancient wind opens his eyes again, where is the figure of purple ling''er beside him?


    The ancient wind rushed out of the waterfall and searched the whole Bibo Wentan. Still, there was no trace of ziling''er.


    When he returned to the big Bluestone again, he suddenly found that a few lines of words were left on the big Bluestone, saying:


    Ancient wind, thank you for giving me such a beautiful experience. This day will be unforgettable and never forgotten for me. From then on, let''s still return to the previous state. The experience of this day makes us deeply bury it in our hearts. Take care, I''m gone. You can close the door and heal yourself!


    This is actually the word left by ziling''er. She left without saying goodbye. In the message, although she didn''t say why she wanted to return to the previous state, Gu Feng understood that all this was because of her sister zixiahan.


    Ziling''er couldn''t pass her sister''s chop. She couldn''t put her sister in an embarrassing situation! Gu Feng believes that if there is no zixiahan between them, they will become an enviable fairy couple.


    "Hey, it''s a dream after all!" Gu Feng smiled bitterly, waved his big hand, and the lines disappeared.


    Between them, since there is a cut that can''t be crossed, there''s no need to force it. Just let it go!


    Next, the old wind put away his messy mind, and he planned to really shut down.


    For the sake of safety, this time he arranged a tight protective array around the whole canyon. He can no longer be careless. If someone breaks in while he is closed, it will really cause big problems.


    After arranging the array, the ancient wind still returned to the back of the waterfall. He soaked his whole body in the water, leaving only one head outside.


    Calming down to the ancient style, he gained a lot. Three days later, he obviously found that the scar on that Avenue had changed. The scar has been repaired a little. If it continues without any interruption, it should be able to recover completely within three months.


    There are not many in the world. For the wedding after March, the ancient wind must seize every minute.


    In three months, the ancient wind almost only had time to repair the scar on the avenue, and there was no time to improve the combat effectiveness. If he really wants to do it at that time, maybe he will not be Wang Shihai''s opponent.


    Every time I think of these, the ancient wind''s heart is a burst of anxiety. That''s his sister. He won''t let Wang Shihai Succeed anyway.

 Chapter 1446

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, March is coming, and the ancient wind finally ends its retreat three days in advance.


    In the absence of any interruption, the ancient custom of concentrating on isolation has yielded a great harvest. After nearly three months of isolation, he not only repaired the scars of that Avenue, but also completely consolidated his realm.


    The sequelae of the last sudden promotion of cultivation was basically completely eliminated. Now, he is a real holy king, a young holy king under the age of 40!


    The ancient wind was suspended on the water surface of the deep pool, staring at the beautiful waterfall without blinking, and filled with emotion.


    The scene with ziling''er three months ago was crazy. Now in retrospect, it''s just a dream. Wake up, people are gone, and everything returns to reality.


    "Ling''er, I know it''s hard to give you a title, but I''ll try my best to do it!"


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind looked up again to the end of the sky. After half a ring, a sneer slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "the time of March is finally here, Wang Shihai. I look forward to seeing you again!" A strong sense of war rose from the ancient wind, setting off his figure so arrogant.


    Last time, the blow to Wang Shihai in the black hole has always been the pain of ancient wind. This time, his cultivation has been consolidated, and he will not let that happen again.


    Although Gu Feng knew in his heart that he was probably still not Wang Shihai''s opponent, he did not turn back for his sister, even if he had to pay a heavy price.


    Gu Feng stepped out of the Bibo Wentan in one step. The next second, his body appeared directly in the Qingtian hall and sat on the special dragon chair again.


    Then, Gu Feng began to contact Lei batian and others. Three months have passed. He would like to see what changes have taken place in Qingtian shenting in these three months.


    After a while, those half immortal elders came to the hall one after another. While these elders set foot in the main hall one after another, Gu Feng was surprised to find a fact - among these people, another was promoted, and two real immortals were added to the Qingtian divine court!


    "Hahaha, I am destined to be a big star in the Qingtian divine court! You cheer me on quickly. Once someone sets foot in the fairy King''s land, I don''t think even the Han family dare to tell us what to do? "


    At this time, the ancient style is really broken by happiness. Unexpectedly, they added two true immortals to the Qingtian shenting in just three months!


    "See the leader!"


    The group of people bowed down to the ancient wind, and still kowtowed to the ancient wind piously and honestly. Even those two who have just been promoted to become real immortals are also honest and have no arrogance at all.


    "Hahaha, get up, get up. It''s only three months since you disappeared. Your accomplishments have basically improved again. In the long run, I believe that one day, you can all step into the ranks of true immortals! "


    "Thank you for your kind words, I hope..."


    Everyone''s interest was not high. Everyone lowered their heads and looked very heavy.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that there are two real immortals in the Qingtian divine court. These people should be happy. Why are they all sad now?


    "What are you doing?" Gu Feng frowned and asked. Suddenly, he found that tianlingzi didn''t seem to be seen in the crowd. So he immediately asked, "where''s elder tianlingzi? Why didn''t you see it? Is he still closed? "


    "Hey!"


    Almost everyone gave a heavy sigh, and Lei batian arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "master, although there are two more real immortals in the church at once, it is a matter of happiness. But in this March, there were many tragedies in our teaching. Dachang Tianling is one of them. Just yesterday, when he was attacking the land of true immortals, he was unfortunately killed and died in a thunderstorm! "


    "Ah? Tianlingzi died in the thunder robbery? Or what happened yesterday? "


    On the spot, the old wind was so stupid that he almost suspected that he had heard wrong. He quickly checked the number of people on the scene and found that there were only 21.


    He just wanted to continue asking questions, but he saw Lei batian sigh again and said, "there are two elders killed this time besides tianlingzi. They all failed to survive when they attacked the land of true immortals, and finally turned into robbery! "


    "What? Three of the elders of the Qingtian divine court died at once? "


    At this time, the ancient wind completely couldn''t accept this reality. His face was blue, his eyes were wide, and the whole person seemed stupid.


    "How could this happen? Did I bring you here to harm you? "


    "No, it''s not the sect leader who hurt everyone. Their death can only show that their own fortune is not enough. It has nothing to do with the sect leader." It was one of the two real immortals who had just been promoted, named Xiao cangyun. In contrast, he is much younger than tianlingzi and Lei batian. Among the 24 half immortals, the youngest is over 10000 years old, but he is only over 5000 years old.


    It can be said that in his time, Xiao cangyun was definitely an evil figure at the level of heaven. His potential is infinite. Even in the big environment like the Silver Red continent, he can step on the top of the half immortal at the age of 5000! Gu Feng believes that if he has been living in a relatively good environment, his achievements will be more unlimited.


    I saw the elder Xiao cangyun bow his hands again to the ancient wind and said, "religious leader, personally, I don''t think you need to blame yourself at all. Because the opportunity is fair, they can''t bear the baptism of natural disaster. They can only prove that their luck is too shallow or their own accumulation is not enough. Although they were dead, at least they touched the real fairy portal. It''s much better than before to be poor all his life and can''t touch that door until his old death, isn''t it? They should be grateful to the leader, because it was the leader who showed them hope! "


    Indeed, if there were no ancient customs, the more than 20 half immortals could not touch the real immortal portal even when they died. Now, although some people have died in the thunder robbery, at least they have seen hope.


    "Elder Xiao is right!" The old wind nodded clearly. Then he looked at Xiao cangyun deeply and said after half a ring: "since tianlingzi was unfortunately killed, the position of the elder is empty. Now elder Xiao will take the post."

 Chapter 1447

    Gu Feng''s eyes fell on another real immortal who had just been promoted and said: "although I sealed elder Xiao, please don''t have complaints and dissatisfaction in your heart. The reason why elder Xiao was appointed as the great elder is that he is younger than you and his potential is much higher than any of you. This is the kind of talent I urgently need in Qingtian divine court!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder Zhenxian, who was promoted together, stood up. He bowed to the ancient style and said with a very sincere attitude: "sect leader, you are worried too much. Your subordinates are not dissatisfied. Elder Xiao cangyun can take over the post of senior elder, which is also popular. Your subordinates are convinced and will not breed a little dissatisfaction in your heart!" Then the elder Zhenxian, who was promoted at the same time, paid a deep homage to the ancient wind and appeared very sincere.


    Seeing this, there was a satisfied smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, smiled and said, "I''m really glad you can be so generous. Of course, if Qingtian shenting wants to develop and grow, it must be inseparable from anyone here. Your efforts will not be in vain. Qingtian shenting will always remember the credit of each and every one of you! "


    "Holy master!"


    Comforted another person, and the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the roaring clouds.


    Xiao cangyun, who had just been granted the title of elder, suddenly kowtowed to the ancient wind: "cangyun, thank you for your trust. Cangyun vowed to live up to the trust of the leader and your expectations. I will try my best to build our Qingtian divine court into a super large door to frighten the world as soon as possible. If I can''t do it, I will die in peace! "


    "Well, I believe elder Xiao has this ability!"


    There was a satisfied smile on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth again. It can be seen that Xiao cangyun, who has just been granted the title of eldest elder, must be highly motivated and energetic. Isn''t this the talent that Qingtian shenting needs? With such a talent, why does he worry about the blue sky god court?


    Just when Gu Feng was secretly pleased, Xiao cangyun, the elder who had just been granted the title, suddenly said to Gu Feng, "master, in the three months of your retreat, although we lost three semi immortal elders, we gained more. Just outside the hall, there are 380 newly promoted Banxian waiting for the sect leader to summon! "


    "What? Three hundred and eighty half immortals? Still waiting for me to call? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was startled. He stared at him. He couldn''t believe it. "What were you talking about? There are more than 300 half immortals waiting for me outside the hall? Are they members of my church? "


    "Yes, they are all the followers of our Qingtian divine court. They are the people brought by the leader from the Silver Red continent!"


    The voice of Xiao cangyun was very sonorous and loud. He held his head high and looked very proud.


    As soon as he bowed his hand, he continued, "master, have you forgotten? Before you closed the door, there were more than 2000 young holy kings in our temple who were closing the door to attack the semi fairyland. Now, three months have passed, and it is not surprising that hundreds of people have successfully set foot in the land of half immortals! "


    "Ah? This... This is true? "


    The ancient style is still a little unbelievable. It feels a little too ethereal and lacks a sense of reality. He did know that there were more than 2000 people in the closed door, but he did not expect that more than 300 people would be successfully promoted so soon.


    At this time, Lei batian, as the deputy leader of the cult, stood up and bowed his hands to the ancient wind: "leader, this is true. There are indeed hundreds of half immortals in our sect at once. Don''t be surprised, because you have to understand who you brought out of the Silver Red continent? What you bring out are the most potential young holy kings. They represent the whole Silver Red continent. It''s strange if they can''t advance collectively! "


    When he said this, Lei batian was still a little depressed. Not only he, but also other elders in the hall were mostly like this at this time.


    The reason for this is that everyone knows that those young holy kings have set foot in the half immortal state, which shows that they have no place to play. In the following days, their power will even be slowly replaced.


    This is a generation of talented people, a generation of new people for old people. This group of young holy kings are all up. It''s time for them to gradually withdraw from the stage. The future Qingtian shenting will belong to this generation of young people.


    In contrast, the 15000 year old light holy king is much higher than the potential of these elders present. It is only a matter of time before they are replaced. At the same time, if Qingtian shenting wants to be strong, it needs such a rising star to pick the beam. Only such "young people" can be more energetic, and only they can push Qingtian shenting to a higher peak!


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s eyes widened, he was still a little unbelievable. Xiao cangyun, who had just been granted the title of senior elder, continued: "sect leader, you don''t know. In fact, in these three months, more than 380 semi immortals have been promoted in our sect. In addition to them, more than 180 half immortals have gone out to visit the mainland. In these three months, a total of more than 560 people have been successfully promoted and stepped into the list of half immortals! "


    "Ah? This... So much? "


    Now, the old style was completely stupid, and he was completely ignorant. He looked at this for a moment and then at that, but he found that everyone''s eyes were full of affirmation!


    "Please!"


    Finally, the ancient wind no longer doubted and shouted on the spot.


    He is going to meet that group of young demigods, which is the backbone of his Qingtian divine court. If Qingtian divine court wants to really dominate the heavens, it will have to rely on this group of people in the future.


    More than 380 half immortals who had just advanced came to the hall and filled the whole hall.


    Then, everyone bowed down in unison to the ancient wind and shouted: "meet the leader, I wish the leader a great blessing and the sky is high!"


    "Half immortals, half immortals, sure enough, they are all half immortals, ha ha ha!" Since these people set foot in the hall, the eyes of the ancient wind have been scanning them. Now, he has finally confirmed the fact that all the more than 300 people standing in front of him are really half immortals!


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I''ve got you in the Qingtian divine court. Why don''t you worry? You are all good. You continue to strive to impact the realm. The future of Qingtian shenting depends on you. If there is a lack of cultivation materials, you can tell me directly. If I can''t take it out, we''ll rob it. Ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 1448

    Hundreds of half immortals stood in front of them. The ancient wind was really happy, so that they were a little incoherent.


    Indeed, according to the current strength of Qingtian shenting, it is really no longer afraid of the vast majority of religions. Even, they can use force to forcibly plunder other people''s resources, because their strength is enough!


    Three real immortals, nearly 600 and a half immortals, are enough to crush most of the sect doors.


    "Hahaha, the leader is really joking, but we are also looking forward to that day. We are looking forward to the day when the leader leads us to sweep the whole continent, hahaha!"


    The words of the ancient wind amused the people. In the hall, there was laughter and joy.


    Although the scene was jubilant, the ancient wind''s heart was slowly heavy. Because he knew that so many people were promoted to Banxian, which must have paid a price. More than 2000 people hit the realm at the same time, and many people must have paid their lives.


    However, the current atmosphere is really not suitable for such a heavy topic. Therefore, the ancient wind secretly began to convey the sound to Lei batian and asked, "elder martial brother, tell me honestly how much those who closed the impact realm have lost in these three months?"


    "Huh?" Suddenly received the ancient wind, Lei batian seemed a little surprised. But soon, he reacted and replied, "younger martial brother, since you asked this question, I have to answer it truthfully. Three months ago, more than 2300 people were in isolation, but in the end, fewer than 600 people were really successful. More than 300 people died in the thunder robbery. More than 1000 people failed to impact, resulting in the fall of the realm. The remaining hundreds are still closed. "


    "More than 300 people died?"


    Smell speech, the brow of archaic wind immediately frowned, very distressed. More than 300 supreme holy kings have been lost at once. No matter who it is, it will be distressed. No matter what force it is, it can''t stand such a loss.


    You know, the more than 300 holy kings he lost can frighten a large area as long as he goes out of the blue sky divine court.


    In the past, when they were in the holy land, were there so many holy kings in their family, such as the Wu family? Don''t say three hundred. Even if they can take out thirty holy kings, they are against the sky!


    Three hundred holy kings, even in this turbulent continent, are enough to shake many large states around.


    "If you have to suffer such losses every time you hit the realm, who can stand it? It seems that I have to find a way to reduce everyone''s risk! " The old-fashioned frown is very high. Although the mortality rate is only a little more than 10%, it is not something he can afford.


    Every member of Qingtian divine court is a top genius. No matter who dies, it is a loss.


    "Master, there''s no way to deal with it. It''s a natural disaster. There''s nothing against heaven." Leibatian road.


    "Huh?" On the spot, Gu Feng frowned and sneered, "what does it mean that nothing can be against heaven? Isn''t the purpose of our Qingtian divine court to be right with heaven? "


    "Ah? This... It''s my slip of the tongue, it''s my slip of the tongue! "


    Lei batian knew he had said something wrong, so he quickly apologized to Gu Feng and dared not go on.


    Gu Feng no longer secretly chatted with Lei batian, but smiled and said to everyone in the hall: "now, my Qingtian divine court has taken a key step, and will be proud in the future. Canglang continent is just our first stop. We will take this as the starting point, step by step fight in the world, and finally break through the sky... I believe you have not forgotten your faith. It is the common faith that brings us together. Let''s go hand in hand and turn our faith into reality! "


    "Well, the leader said well!"


    On the spot, someone shouted loudly, which attracted everyone''s agreement.


    "Leader, we will never forget that natural disaster. God is unjust. We want to overthrow it and let the blue sky hang high!"


    "Yes, we swear to exchange the blue sky for the sky. We want the blue sky to hang high, and we want all living beings to be free!"


    Everyone is yelling and shouting the belief of Qingtian shenting. They are all young Banxian, they are a group of hot-blooded children!


    "Well, I believe that day will not be too long. Our Qingtian shenting will start on the journey from here!" The ancient wind also roared, and then said, "three days later, you will follow me, and I will lead you on your first expedition!"


    "OK, expedition, expedition!"


    Everyone roared again. As soon as they heard of the expedition, they were like beating chicken blood, very excited.


    Hundreds of young immortals all retreated, and the restless heart of the ancient wind gradually calmed down. He has figured it out. Three days later, he will take these people to Wang Shihai''s wedding. What if he is not Wang Shihai''s opponent? There are so many masters in his hands. Is it necessary to do it yourself in the face of those dangerous and vicious wars?


    After completely calming down, Gu Feng asked Lei batian, "leader Lei, how did you do what I told you before March? Have you ever found my children? And the little rabbit named Changsheng, do you have any news? "


    Gu Feng suddenly asked questions, which made Lei batian stunned on the spot. After the reaction, his face immediately turned purple.


    Obediently, he arched his hand at the ancient wind and said, "please calm down, my subordinates are incompetent, and I haven''t found any trace of the three of them!" Lei batian''s face was livid. He felt that he had failed to live up to the trust of the ancient style. At the same time, he also felt that he had lost face in front of others.


    "Huh? You didn''t find them? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, and there was anger jumping faintly.


    On the spot, he asked calmly, "come on, what''s going on? With our power, we shouldn''t be unable to find them? "


    Indeed, the strength of Qingtian shenting is really strong. If there is another fairy king in the church, they can sweep at least more than a dozen large states.


    The Han family''s power is so huge that ancient customs believe that they don''t necessarily have five or six hundred half immortals. At the same time, the potential of Qingtian shenting is infinite. There are more than 12000 young holy kings who will attack the half immortal realm in the past two years. Who can compare at that time?


    When all the 15000 young holy kings are finished, it''s time for the 100000 elite disciples to attack semi fairyland one after another. With such a huge base, how many people have to succeed in upgrading at that time?


    "It''s not that we don''t work hard enough to calm down, but that your two sons have a great ability to hide their tracks. No matter how we look for them, we can''t find their tracks."

 Chapter 1449

    Lei batian''s face is really blue. He is a real immortal. He has mastered such a huge force, but he can''t find the person that the ancient wind wants.


    No matter how he said it, his face was a little hard to hang, and it was a little hard to explain in front of the ancient style.


    "Leader, in fact, in the past three months, there have been ups and downs in several large states. Your two sons and the little guy called Changsheng are indeed the most powerful. They keep stirring the wind and rain. They can often hear the news of their war with others, but they disappear every time we ask for information!"


    "Well, they often fight with people? Why? Are those three little guys all war maniacs? Also, what is a storm? "


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that he himself is not that kind of belligerent maniac. Is it difficult that his sons are all belligerent maniacs?


    "That... Should... Should they not be belligerent maniacs!" Lei batian was a little uncertain, so he had to harden his head and continue: "the reason why your eldest son Xiaotian kept fighting with others was that he was challenging those Wu people. He threatened to fight the world on behalf of his father. His father''s enemy was his enemy. Therefore, I can always hear the news of his war with others. And your second son Aotian... "


    "Wait!" As soon as Lei batian wanted to continue talking about Aotian, the ancient wind stopped immediately and hurriedly asked, "what did you just say? My son Xiao Tian threatened to fight for his father? He''s still challenging the Wu family? If I remember correctly, what is left of the Wu family is Wu Xie himself and the twelve holy kings? My son of a bitch, do you have the strength to challenge the holy king? What is he now? "


    Gu Feng was really shocked. In his impression, his sons are still young children. Although they have embarked on the road to immortality, they are not able to challenge the holy king, are they? The twelve holy kings of the Wu family are not ordinary goods. They set foot in the holy Kingdom more than ten years ago. With their proud talent, the son of ancient style has the ability to challenge it?


    Gu Feng and the people of the Wu family have a feud that can''t be dissolved. His son took the initiative to come to the door. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    "Back to the leader, what you worry about is not superfluous. Although your son Xiaotian often provokes the holy king of the Wu family, he basically fails every time! The only good thing is that he can escape every time. Although the Wu family want his life very much, they don''t have the ability to stay. As for his realm, it seems to be the initial cultivation of the great sage! "


    "My son, are you in the holy land? Aren''t they still hairy children? " The ancient wind is moving. It seems a little incredible. In his impression, his two sons are really just small hairy children. How can they become great saints in the blink of an eye?


    "Godhead, your son is not a hairy child. They are all in their thirties."


    Poof!


    On the spot, Gu Feng was silly. It seems that he is only in his thirties? His son is thirty now?


    Damn the time difference, in the final analysis, it''s the time difference. If Gu Feng stayed in the Silver Red continent for another year and a half, it is estimated that his son would be older than him!


    Sweat!!!


    "Cough..." in order to cover up the embarrassment, the ancient wind had to cough falsely. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "didn''t you want to talk about my son Aotian just now? Now tell me, what kind of people are he fighting with in the past three months? "


    The people in the hall seemed to be aware of the embarrassment of the ancient style. Their cheeks were red and they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. They really can''t imagine that if Gufeng''s son is really older than him, will they still admit that Gufeng is their father?


    Of course, we can only talk about such things in our hearts. No one dares to say it in front of people.


    Later, Lei batian held back his smile and continued to bow his hands to the ancient wind: "sect leader, your son Aotian is much more reliable. The people he challenged recently belong to his peers, but none of them are simple. And his record is basically more victories and less defeats. "


    "As for the little guy named Changsheng, the reason why he is equally popular is that every time he appears, he will fight your two sons. In other words, if you want to catch him, you just need to find your son, and the little guy will automatically appear! "


    "Huh? You mean that little bunny is pestering my son? " The old wind frowned, so it seemed that the little guy called Changsheng really hated his son.


    Then why did he hate his son?


    "Godhead, what''s worse is that your son''s troubles are not only from the little guy named Changsheng, but also from their expedition and battle with each other. It''s also terrible. According to the rumors outside, your eldest son Xiaotian has never taken the initiative to provoke his brother Aotian, but as a younger brother, Aotian always wants to kill his brother Xiaotian. Every time, he takes the initiative to find your eldest son Xiaotian. "


    Lei batian''s face is very dignified. He knows that Gu Feng will be angry when he learns the news, because no one wants to see his sons kill each other.


    Sure enough, after hearing this report, Gu Feng immediately blacked his whole face, slapped the seat faucet and shouted: "bastard, bastard, what do you want to do, little rabbit? Is it difficult for him to dare to commit treachery and kill his brother? Bing''er, look what kind of son you have taught! "


    Hearing that his sons were killing each other, Gu Feng was really angry. In a hurry, he blamed LAN bing''er, because Ao Tian was her son.


    The ancient style at this time is not only angry, but also more urgent.


    He suspected that the little guy named Changsheng was also his own son. If the little guy was really his own son, weren''t his three sons killing each other?


    In the world, no parents want to see their sons kill each other, including ancient customs.


    At this time, Lei batian suddenly gave a long sigh and said, "Hey, with all due respect, your two sons are extraordinary. If their hearts can move to one place, who can stop them? But it backfired! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind''s eyes stayed on Lei batian and didn''t move away for a long time.


    After half a ring, Gu Feng stopped and said, "forget it, I don''t care about those little rabbits for the time being. Tell me first whether the branch school we talked about last time is ready to be built? "

 Chapter 1450

    Three months later, the branch school has indeed been prepared, but it is not very good. It can only be regarded as an embryonic form at most. There are only a few dozen people who went to the three branches to study. It looks a little bleak. Compared with the expectation, it seems to be much worse.


    At the same time, Lei batian and his colleagues haven''t had time to go outside to recruit students. The matter of branch schools is almost in a state of shelving.


    The reason for this is that everyone in the Qingtian divine court is very busy. Few people really have the leisure to study other things, even though everyone knows that the true interpretation of runes is a rare treasure.


    Everyone has just come to Canglang from Yinhong mainland. Because they have been suppressed too much in the past, they have gained a lot in the past half a year. Almost everyone has to be busy closing doors and integrating the laws of the two worlds. So I don''t care about learning arrays and so on.


    After learning about this situation, Gu Feng had to sigh. He knew that this kind of thing was urgent. At the same time, he could not blame Lei batian and others for their bad work.


    In addition, before Gu Feng closed, he told Lei batian to inquire about Shi Erni together, but three months later, Shi Erni still couldn''t find anyone like his son.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the third day, before the ancient wind issued a summoning order, the half immortals in the Qingtian divine court began to gather on their own.


    They remember clearly that three days ago, the leader said he would take them to expedition!


    More than 560 young Banxian gathered at this time. Not only they, but also the young holy kings who did not shut up and happened to be in the church, also came thousands of people. They also want to join the fun and take them out to fight.


    When Gu Feng saw this scene, he was really shocked. It never occurred to him that all the young immortals who went out for sightseeing came back for their own business.


    At this time, standing in front of him, nearly 600 half immortals, can''t you take them all out? If you bring so many half immortals to the wedding, will you scare Wang Shihai to pee?


    "Hehe, looking at the whole Canglang continent, it is estimated that only I can take out so many half immortals at once? It''s a bit high-profile to take so many people to the wedding, but why not? "


    Gu Feng thought to himself, and then he quickly made a decision to take all these people with him.


    Of course, you don''t have to take the twenty old immortals. It''s good to keep them to look after the house. For example, Lei batian, Xiao cangyun and other three real immortals, in addition to leaving one person to sit at the mountain gate, the other two can basically take them.


    "Listen to me, today we have to break up into parts. We have to hide our identity, hide in the crowd and wait for the opportunity, okay?"


    Gu Feng began to arrange everyone. He wouldn''t be foolish enough to really bring so many people with him. Otherwise, who would dare to get close to him? As soon as Wang Shihai saw this posture, he probably didn''t dare to show up. How can he rescue his sister Xinya?


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng looked at Lei batian and Xiao cangyun and said, "especially you two, you must hide your cultivation realm and never release any real immortal Qi machine, otherwise you will scare everyone, okay?"


    "Yes, please rest assured!"


    "Well, let''s go, Longzhou, Aolong mountain outside the broken dragon city!"


    Two true immortals opened the way. They tore through the void and hurried towards Longzhou with everyone.


    Just arrived in Longzhou, everyone stopped. At this time, they must act separately, or they will really scare the world.


    Under the arrangement of the ancient style, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun changed and became the servants of the ancient style. The ancient style itself has changed into a hand-operated folding fan and a handsome elegant man in white. He once used this identity. It was the Tianhong real person who took part in Wu Xie''s wedding ten years ago. Unexpectedly, ten years later, he used this identity again, still used to attend the wedding!


    It seems a little incredible, like the reincarnation of fate.


    As for the five or six thousand young holy kings and more than five hundred half immortals, they also hid their accomplishments, separated and went to Aolong mountain outside the broken dragon city one after another. So many people are really not suitable to get together.


    Having made all preparations, Gu Feng took two real immortal attendants and set out on the road again.


    As soon as they arrived at duanlong City, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Although the wedding was held in Aolong mountain outside the city, the broken dragon city at this time was also a sea of people. At a glance, it was a dark head. There was no way to get through the street.


    "Damn it, why did so many people come to his wedding?"


    Gu Feng frowned very high. Looking at this posture, he knew that perhaps there were more people in this wedding today than that of Wu Xie. Since the broken dragon city is overcrowded, there may be more on Aolong mountain.


    When Gu Feng frowned secretly, he suddenly found that there was a small platform not far from him.


    At least ten thousand people gathered around the small platform. On the high platform, however, there was a familiar white haired old man who talked eloquently and seemed to be making a speech.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Fei Laogui? He... Why is he here? "


    A faint smile hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. It was really a bit of an accident to meet an acquaintance here.


    The "Fei Laogui" on that stage is the local famous hostel that I met when the ancient wind turned into real Tianhong ten years ago. In those years, in addition to the Fei old ghost, there was an old guy called "the original empty old ghost" who was fooled by the ancient wind. Without these two people, he couldn''t even enter Tiankui peak in the main venue.


    In order to find out why Fei Laogui was here, Gu Feng listened attentively.


    I only heard that Fei Lao GUI pull his throat and shout at everyone:


    "If the demon star is not eliminated, there will never be peace in the world. Over the years, the demon star Wang Shihai has done many evil deeds, I believe everyone can see. In the face of such a devil, we must unite! "


    "It is said that the woman that the demon star Wang Shihai married today is also of extraordinary origin, and her brother is also the reincarnation of the demon star. If they successfully formed a family today, wouldn''t it be an alliance between the two demon stars? One demon star is still difficult to deal with, not to mention two? Once they form an alliance, I''m afraid there will really be no peace at the end of the day! "


    "Therefore, today we must work together to cut off the demon star."

 Chapter 1451

    For a long time, Fei Laogui appeared here because he wanted to incite the masses to fight against Wang Shihai. He is a famous elder in several nearby states and has a long reputation. If he is willing to stand up and organize such a thing, he will naturally echo one hundred times.


    It''s just a little old-fashioned. I don''t understand. How can this old guy even master his sister''s identity? Who the hell broke the news?


    "Master Fei is right. We must unite sincerely. We swear to kill the demon star!"


    Many people were yelling. What Fei Laogui said really aroused everyone''s emotions.


    In fact, there is an old custom that I don''t know, that is, in these ten years, I don''t know how many "demon killing alliance" have been disintegrated after being established, and I don''t know how many innocent people have died in the hands of Wang Shihai!


    Therefore, in more than ten states, it can be said that countless people have forged a bitter blood feud with Wang Shihai. I don''t know how many people dream of breaking Wang Shihai into pieces. Anyone who stands up to organize an alliance must be like a cloud!


    Now it is like this. From the initial 10000 people, it has gradually increased to 50000 or 60000. Everyone is in a high mood. Everyone is yelling and shouting. Everyone wants to completely erase Wang Shihai!


    This scene reminds the ancient style of himself. At that time, he was only twelve or thirteen years old. He was also faced with such a situation. Everyone shouted to fight and kill. Looking at the world, there were all people who wanted their own lives.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed helplessly and said, "let''s go and go straight up the mountain!"


    Gu Feng didn''t intend to join the fun, let alone join these organizations, because he knew that these people went to die. It would be funny if the demon star died in the hands of these mobs.


    The three people crossed the broken dragon city. To their surprise, there were several scenes like that just now in the whole broken dragon city. One of them is the "original empty old ghost" familiar to the ancient wind. He also incited the crowd on the other side and planned to cooperate with Fei old ghost.


    "Hehe, it''s really lively!" Gu Feng smiled. He knew that today''s wedding must be very wonderful. At the same time, it must be the focus of attention from all sides.


    Gu Feng didn''t stay too much. He directly took Lei batian out of the city to Aolong mountain.


    Today''s Aolong mountain is still noisy. Although there are no dense people in duanlong City, there are many here. There are people on 108 peaks. According to preliminary estimates, there are no less than millions.


    So many people came to the wedding, which really surprised the ancient style. Two or three hours before noon, countless people are coming here. Presumably, there will be no fewer than ten million people coming to the wedding.


    "What the hell is Wang Shihai doing? Is he really confident? Doesn''t he know that most people come for his life? " Gu Feng cursed in a low voice. He really wondered why Wang Shihai had such a big battle.


    It is reasonable to say that he is a demon star who can be killed by everyone. He is an enemy all over the world. He should try his best to avoid the crowd. But why did he hold such a high-profile wedding? Does he really have no fear of being hanged by any power organization?


    Gu Feng didn''t understand. Lei batian was also confused. Wang Shihai''s high profile is really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Suddenly, the three noticed a detail and were encircled on the spot. In the crowd, we can see some figures in black robes shuttle back and forth from time to time. They are actually greeting guests!


    Yes, they are greeting guests as the host''s family!


    "Huh? What''s going on? Behind Wang Shihai, are there zongmen forces? "


    Gu Feng was foolish on the spot. Wang Shihai is a demon star who everyone shouted to fight and kill. All the world is enemy. He should be a lone traveler. How can so many people help him organize his wedding?


    Obviously, these people in black robes come from a religious force, because they not only dress uniformly, but also act regularly, and the number is enough, at least 200000 or 300000. Where did he get so many people except that zongmen supported him behind his back?


    "Pope, we are also very confused about this. We haven''t heard of any sect standing with him before? His identity is so special that no force can dare to stand behind him, unless he wants to be killed. " Lei batian also shook his head, also puzzled.


    It''s really a little strange. Wang Shihai is a demon star. Everyone is shouting and killing. It''s reasonable that he can''t hold the wedding with such a high profile. But as a result, he not only did so, but also did not know where to pull out a sect force to help operate. It was really puzzling.


    Suddenly, Xiao cangyun suddenly whispered and exclaimed, "eh? Leader, is there something wrong with the eyes of these people in black? At first glance, it is no different from normal people, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is more or less dull in their eyes. They... Don''t seem to be people, but rather like bodies without souls, like - demons! "


    "Huh?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng and Lei batian were surprised. Coincidentally, they each used their secrets and began to explore those people in black robes.


    Before Lei batian reported the results, Gu Feng''s face was a tragic change on the spot. He was scared back and nearly fell down. After some investigation, he found a big secret on these people in black


    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lei batian was startled and hurriedly helped the ancient wind from left to right. They both looked puzzled.


    "It''s over, it''s over, how can this happen? How did this happen? Now... It''s all over! " The ancient wind stared at those people in black and murmured. His face was pale and seemed to be greatly frightened.


    "Master, what''s going on? What''s over?"


    "Devil, devil! You''re right. They''re all demons. They''re all heaven demons! "


    When he said the word "Heaven devil", Gu Feng''s face changed again. He knew that everything was over and the disaster was coming again. Now that the devil appears, it proves that the disaster is not far away. Once Kyushu was destroyed, the culprit was the devil.


    In fact, when the ancient wind first saw those black robed people, he felt a familiar smell on those black robed people, but he didn''t remember what it was for a moment and a half. Until Xiao cangyun said they were demons, the ancient wind suddenly reacted. The familiar breath was the evil spirit of heaven and evil.


    Although those black robed people hide well, they can''t escape the eyes of the ancient wind after all.

 Chapter 1452

    "The devil? What is the devil? "


    Lei batian and his wife are a little unknown. Therefore, they have never heard of the name of the devil. Naturally, they don''t know the terrible nature of the devil.


    The ancient wind had a deep understanding of the devil. He deeply knew what the devil meant.


    With a pale face, he whispered to them, "the devil means destruction, the devil means the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the devil means the end... You have not seen the devil, should you have seen the plague? Like the plague you''ve seen last time, the devil of heaven has no grass, even more... "


    Gu Feng simply introduced the devil to them, and they turned pale on the spot.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Lei batian suggested to the ancient wind on the spot: "religious leader, it seems that we must withdraw our hands to avoid all of them. In my opinion, this is probably a game, a big game! "


    "Bureau? You mean, the whole wedding is actually a game? Is this the big picture set by Wang Shihai? To kill all the guests who came to celebrate? "


    Ancient style is not a fool. With a little reminder, he can see through all the doorways on this side at a glance.


    Lei batian nodded and said very seriously, "yes, according to the current situation, this is likely to be a big situation. Leader, you can imagine that Wang Shihai is a demon star who everyone shouts to fight and kill. Why should he hold such a grand wedding? How many of the guests didn''t come for his life? Since everyone came for his life, can the wedding go on? Combined with these demons, Wang Shihai mostly arranged a big game. He only waited for the guests to enter the urn, then released the demons and caught them all... "


    With that, Xiao cangyun nodded clearly and whispered to the ancient wind, "master Lei said it''s true. This wedding is actually a big scam. Sect leader, you are also a person who knows the array. Now let''s explore these 108 peaks carefully. Although on the surface, it is only a guard array of Tiangang and Desha, but it hides a super locking array in the dark. Once these large arrays start, none of the people on Aolong mountain will want to run! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind acted the original Qi of the demon star on his eyes. After a while, his face became extremely dignified. Sure enough, as elder Xiao cangyun said, the 108 peaks are indeed hidden murders. The locked array hidden inside can trap several real immortals at the same time!


    "Shit, the Wang Shihai is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that the guests all over the mountains are going to suffer!"


    Now, Gu Feng had a complete insight into Wang Shihai''s intentions. When he learned the truth, he was trembling with anger.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind moved his heart of compassion and said in a deep voice: "no, I can''t watch these people being robbed. I have to stop this disaster!"


    "How to stop it? You know, it must not be a day or two for Wang Shihai to arrange this bureau. How can it be easily destroyed by us? " Lei batian frowned very high. He also wanted to destroy the layout, but he knew it wasn''t that easy.


    However, elder Xiao cangyun shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not difficult to destroy Wang Shihai''s plan. We just need to destroy the locked array secretly, and these guests will be safe. At that time, even if these demons come out for disaster, the guests can leave calmly without causing any unbearable disaster! "


    "How to destroy the locked array? There are array eyes on 108 peaks. Where can we find so many people who are proficient in array? "


    After talking, elder Xiao cangyun smiled again and said, "leader Lei is very clever at ordinary times. How can he react now? We came with five or six thousand young holy kings and more than 500 fighting Banxian. Aren''t they human? Isn''t it more than enough for them to destroy those large arrays? Besides, even if they can''t find out all the array eyes, as long as they destroy the key ones, it''s no problem. Because the whole array is a whole. If several places are destroyed, its power will be greatly reduced! "


    "Oh, it seems that I''m old and confused. Elder Xiao is right. He''s right, ha ha!" Lei batian smiled awkwardly and scolded himself for being old and confused, so that his brain was not smart.


    Elder Xiao cangyun is right. As long as they find out several core areas and destroy them intensively, there is no need to find out the array eyes on 108 peaks.


    "In that case, let''s go around and see what''s the key."


    Gu Feng made the final decision, so the three began to wander around.


    After a long search, they finally came to a consistent conclusion that the key to the whole locking array lies on the six main peaks of Tiankui peak, Tiangu peak, Tiansha peak, dikui peak, Diling peak and Digu peak. As long as the array holes above the six main peaks are destroyed, the whole locked array of Aolong mountain will be broken. Even if it won''t collapse completely, it won''t play much role.


    "Oh, God help me!" The key to the formation was found out so quickly, and the ancient wind was really a little proud. He hurriedly said to the two people behind him, "since the key of the big array has been found out, you should hurry to arrange it. You must order everyone to be careful when doing things. Don''t scare the snake!"


    "I see!"


    Lei batian arranged to go, but the ancient wind continued to wander with roaring clouds.


    Just when the ancient wind was impatient, there was a small commotion at the mountain gate. After a little attention, the antique immediately understood what was going on. On the spot, one of his hearts suddenly beat, and the whole person was directly stupid and a little at a loss.


    The reason why the ancient wind has such a big reaction is that a person he cares about has set foot on Aolong mountain.


    Who''s that?


    That man is Gu Xiaotian, the son Gu Feng has been looking for!


    In fact, Gu Feng doesn''t know his son, because he hasn''t seen his son several times since he was born. Gu Feng knew that his son was coming because he heard many people talking like this.

 Chapter 1453

    In fact, in recent months, the two brothers have a very good reputation. No matter where they go, they will become the focus of others. Now it''s the same. Gu Xiaotian has just set foot in Aolong mountain, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    The two brothers Xiaotian can also be regarded as the leaders of the contemporary era. They are absolute figures of the situation. Any action they make will attract the attention of a lot of people. Now it''s the same. Although Xiao Tian has a flat face, there are many people behind him.


    On the other hand, Gu Feng still didn''t recover from the shock. Seeing his son Xiao Tianzheng slowly approaching himself, he didn''t choose to get out of the way, but took the initiative to welcome him.


    He murmured, "Xiao Tian, my son, my father has finally found you!"


    At this time, he was really at a loss. He just walked forward mechanically. He didn''t think about whether to recognize his son here.


    Both father and son were walking, and soon they met face to face.


    Four eyes are opposite, without words. At this moment, he was really a little confused. He didn''t know what he should do next?


    Although Gu Feng had not seen his son, he saw a lot of his own shadow from the outline of the man''s face in front of him. The young man in front of him is indeed his son Gu Xiaotian. Both his eyebrows and the outline of his face are so similar to the ancient style.


    The outline of his cheek is very clear, like a knife cutting an axe, giving a feeling of iron blood and masculinity. His nose is very high and his brow is beautiful. It seems that he is pregnant with the essence of heaven and earth.


    "That..."


    Finally, the ancient wind made a sound. He slowly stretched out his palm, as if he wanted to touch his son''s face.


    However, before the old wind''s hand was lifted up, let alone his words, the young man in front of him frowned and said, "brother, can I borrow it?" The voice was a little stiff, and the ancient wind was stunned on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng came back. When he realized the other party''s address, his whole face was in a mess.


    What did his son just call himself? Brother?


    After the reaction, it was really embarrassing. However, there is no way. Who let him use the cosmetic surgery at this time?


    Today''s ancient style is not the original appearance, but the incarnation of Tianhong real person. If he is still the same, his son Xiao Tian will recognize him.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, please!"


    Gu Feng smiled awkwardly and quickly turned aside to make way for his son.


    However, although Gu Feng stepped aside, his son Xiao Tian didn''t step over. Before they could figure out what was going on, Xiao Tian suddenly squeezed his fist and slammed it out into the void!


    With a loud bang, the void there was distorted, and then a dark shadow rushed out at a very fast speed!


    The next second, Xiao Tian gave a loud drink. Without saying a word, he chased and killed again.


    At the same time, he gave a cold hum: "little Changsheng, why are you everywhere? Since you don''t make me happy today, I won''t let you live! "


    Originally, Xiao Tian was watched by his opponent. Fortunately, he was alert enough, otherwise he would be attacked secretly.


    And the man who attacked him was no one else. It was their immortal academy disciple, the mysterious young man - Changsheng.


    When the two old enemies met, there was no superfluous nonsense. They fought when they said war. They didn''t know how many screams they caused on the spot.


    This scene suddenly happened in front of the ancient wind. Until this moment, he completely understood what had happened in front of his eyes.


    "That''s longevity? I... I didn''t find him hiding in the dark? "


    Gu Feng was a little silly. He looked back at the roaring clouds and looked incredible on his face.


    "Master, this doesn''t mean anything. I didn''t even find the little guy hiding in the dark just now. The reason why childe Xiao Tian can find out is probably that he has mastered some secret method. "


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded clearly and then looked at the two people who were fighting.


    It can be said that this is definitely a close opponent. The war between them is very fierce. It only makes the mountains collapse and the earth crack, and the mountains are turbulent. For most of the day, it is still difficult to decide the outcome.


    There were more and more onlookers, all kinds of cheers, and there were booing crowds everywhere. People wanted to fight as fiercely as possible.


    At this time, Xiao Tian, the son of Gu Feng, slammed back the long life in black with a fist and shouted, "Xiao Changsheng, I have something important to do today. Can''t we let go of our gratitude and resentment?"


    Hearing the speech, the little Changsheng in black stopped his hand and sneered, "what''s important? Hehe, I forgot. Today is your aunt''s wedding day. You came to see your aunt off! " In this remark, laughter is full of meaning, but the brows of old style are wrinkled.


    Before Xiao Tian answered, the little guy called Changsheng also slammed out a punch towards the void.


    The next second, I heard another "bang", followed by a burst of Yin measured Laughter: "ha ha ha, it''s really lively. I Gu Aotian haven''t been there yet. You two started first!"


    Then another young man appeared in everyone''s sight. He stood alone and suddenly formed a strong force with Xiaotian and Changsheng.


    Impressively, this person is the second son of Gu Feng, Gu Aotian.


    Similarly, although Gu Feng had not seen the young man, he still saw a bit of blue ice on him. This is his son. This young man is Gu Aotian, the son born to him and LAN binger.


    Now, Gufeng''s two sons are gathered together. Subconsciously, Gufeng carefully looks at the little guy called Changsheng, trying to find a sense of familiarity in his.


    Unfortunately, after looking at the ancient style for a long time, he didn''t find his own shadow in xiaochangsheng, let alone Nie Qian''s shadow. It seems that this is not his young son.


    Now, the ancient wind''s heart is a little lost. The secret way is that he thinks too much.


    When Gu Feng just wanted to take back his eyes, he was attracted by a thing on Changsheng''s neck.


    Impressively, it was a jade pendant like Maitreya Buddha, which was worn by a red rope and hung around Changsheng''s neck.


    This jade pendant is familiar with and unfamiliar with ancient customs. After half a ring, he reacted. Isn''t this jade pendant like Maitreya the only gift he gave his young son?

 Chapter 1454

    Yes, the jade pendant hanging on Changsheng''s neck is the only gift given by the ancient wind to his young son.


    The ancient wind remembered clearly that the jade pendant was made and refined by him. It was sealed with his own soul brand and the divine fruit of heaven transformed by the yuan God of Gaozu.


    In those years, Gu Feng was caught by Gaozu in gaoleshan and almost eaten alive by Gaozu. After several lives and deaths, it unexpectedly reversed the outcome. Instead of eating him, Gaozu put his life in it. His Yuanshen was swallowed by the beast swallowing heaven and turned into a divine fruit of heaven. His flesh was used as a self-defense by the ancient wind. Unfortunately, he fell into the desolate sea when he experienced disaster in the desolate sea


    Therefore, Gu Feng was very familiar with the jade pendant like Maitreya Buddha. He was sure that it was the only gift he gave to his young son.


    So, isn''t this little guy called Changsheng really his son?


    Of course, a jade pendant alone should not be enough to be sure that it is his son. Maybe the young man called Changsheng got this jade pendant through other ways. Therefore, the ancient wind forced himself to calm down again. He planned to see it first.


    Not far away in midair, the three young people were still in full strength. They faced each other, and no one would give in.


    At this time, Xiao Tian looked at his brother Ao Tian and said, "I don''t care what prejudice you have against me, but my aunt has nothing to say to you, right? Today is of great significance to my aunt. Can''t you and I put aside our grievances for the time being? You don''t need to join hands with me today, as long as you don''t pester me to deal with longevity. After successfully rescued my aunt, I''ll let you handle it! "


    No way, the strength of the three young people is equal. As a brother, Xiao Tian is more confident, but he can''t stand the third party. In any case, he and Aotian are brothers on the surface. The purpose of coming here today is the same, so we can work together for the time being.


    Sure enough, Aotian was silent. He didn''t directly refuse his brother''s proposal. After half a ring, he suddenly looked up at Changsheng not far away, gave a strange smile and said, "since you say you want to let me handle it, I''m not polite. Today, let''s just join hands and get rid of this nuisance forever! "


    Then, Ao Tian''s body moved on the spot. He pulled out a long phantom in situ and attacked Chang Sheng in the blink of an eye.


    Changsheng is also not a vegetarian. In the face of Aotian''s raid, he seems very calm. Clearly saw that his body was hit by a punch, but the next second people were surprised to find that what Aotian hit was just a remnant. The immortal Buddha has already fled hundreds of feet away.


    He smiled there, triumphantly, wildly. He sneered with disdain: "hahaha, you two defeated generals. If you fight alone, who is my opponent? What if you work together? Add laughingstock! "


    The words fell, and AO Tian''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, followed by a sneer: "ha ha, the defeated general? How dare you say you''re better than me? You little bastard who doesn''t even have a family name, dare you show off in front of people? " After sneering, Aotian suddenly turned his head, looked at his brother Xiaotian and shouted, "today is my personal grudge with this thief. If I kill him, I will go to rescue my aunt. If you dare to step in, you know the consequences! "


    Rampant, in contrast, that Aotian is really too arrogant. He not only made sarcastic remarks about longevity, but also directly threatened his brother! It''s not only arrogant, but also impulsive. What I said just now is that I want my brothers to work together and clean up my longevity first. How could I ever want to turn into a personal grudge in the twinkling of an eye


    These words of Aotian not only annoyed Changsheng and Xiaotian, but also made the ancient wind tremble with anger.


    Is this your son? What did he just say? He''s calling his own brother a "little bastard"?


    The old wind was really angry, and he trembled with anger. At this moment, he wanted to grab Aotian''s collar and give him some big ear scrapes. Gu Feng wants to ask, how did his mother LAN binger educate him?


    On the other hand, being scolded for the little bastard''s longevity was also completely angered. He raised his eyebrows angrily, pointed to Ao Tian and yelled: "listen to me, you rebellious dog who killed my brother. My surname is Nie, called Nie Changsheng, not without a surname!"


    "Nie? Nie Changsheng? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked again. This man claimed that his surname was Nie. Is it difficult to be his son? He followed his mother''s surname Nie?


    Before Gu Feng could figure it out, the war over there broke out completely. Nie Changsheng and Gu Aotian were entangled together and fought hard!


    As a brother, Xiao Tian did not participate in the war. He honestly became a spectator. This is not that he was intimidated by Aotian''s words, but that he disdained to join hands with others to deal with another person. There is also that he won''t care about his brother. From small to large, he doesn''t know how much humility he has given to his brother.


    It should be said that the development of events is often counterproductive. Although Xiaotian was a spectator with peace of mind, Nie Changsheng, who was in the middle of the war, would not make him feel better. While fighting with Aotian, he launched a sudden attack on Xiaotian.


    Nie Changsheng seems to be struggling with Aotian, but the next second, the long sword in his hand suddenly kills Xiaotian. Because the sword came so suddenly, Xiao Tian, who was not prepared at all, did not dodge in time, resulting in a strand of his long hair being cut off on the spot!


    "You want to die!"


    Angry, Xiao Tian, who didn''t intend to intervene, was completely angered. If he hadn''t reacted quickly by instinct just now, it was estimated that a small part of his head would be cut off.


    Nie Changsheng is really very insidious. He is clearly fighting with Aotian. In the twinkling of an eye, he launched a sneak attack on a spectator!


    With Xiaotian''s participation in the war, the battle also escalated. The one-on-one single fight immediately evolved into a three person scuffle.


    Yes, it''s really a scuffle, because Aotian is also killing his brother from time to time! In this case, he not only did not choose to be consistent with the outside world, but blamed his brother for not intervening.


    This put Xiaotian in an awkward position. He was very reluctant to fight against his brother Aotian, but Aotian didn''t eat it. He often launched a kill at him without scruples.


    Nie Changsheng on the other side has no scruples. He can do it no matter who he is to. Taking advantage of the gap between the two brothers killing each other, he suddenly jumped out of the battle circle and laughed: "hahaha, OK, that''s what makes it lively. Now that we are together today, why not settle our grievances completely? Look at the three of us. Who is the first king in the world! "

 Chapter 1455

    Yes, among their generation, they really haven''t decided who is the real first king. This is also a big reason why people pay so much attention to the war among the three.


    Because people all over the world want to see who was the first king of the three who defeated all the ancient kings and who was higher among them.


    Nie Changsheng''s proposal immediately aroused people''s strong interest. There were cries and cheers everywhere. People were eager for the three of them to completely distinguish the victory and defeat today.


    For Nie Changsheng''s proposal, Xiao Tian seemed very calm and didn''t answer at all. And AO Tian showed great interest. As soon as the corners of his mouth turned up, he sneered on the spot and said, "well, I''ve already had this intention. If I cut you today, I''ll be the first king!"


    "Cut me? It''s up to you? " Nie Changsheng also sneered and continued: "it''s not me that Nie Changsheng despises your brother. You want to kill me and ask yourself if you are qualified? Didn''t you want to kill me together just now? Now I''ll give you a chance. I Nie Changsheng, let you see what the real emperor means! "


    "The great means? Did this young man named Nie Changsheng practice the great emperor Sutra? "


    At the scene, almost everyone was surprised by Nie Changsheng''s words. People''s eyes are full of strong expectation.


    Similarly, the two brothers Xiaotian were a little surprised. They all looked at Nie Changsheng and wanted to see what tricks he could play.


    However, in full view of the public, Nie Changsheng''s mouth hung a trace of contemptuous sneer. Then, a light blue glow slowly came out of his body, and circles of purple electric symbols flickered around the edge of the glow, constantly making a "crackling" sound


    This is the power of thunder and lightning. This is the power of thunder. However, it seems a little ordinary, nothing special. It seems to be far from people''s expectations!


    On the spot, the audience were disappointed. They knew they had been fooled by Nie Changsheng. The so-called great emperor''s means were only boasted by Nie Changsheng. The purpose is probably to amuse everyone.


    Even the two brothers Xiaotian had a chuckle on their lips, and the previous tension immediately disappeared.


    However, in the next second, when everyone thought it was just a joke, the change happened!


    Nie Changsheng, who was wrapped by electric light, suddenly disappeared. In place, replaced by a purple dragon. The little dragon looked like a slap in the face, but the pressure sent out was so frightening that everyone changed his face and trembled fiercely!


    Suddenly, only a loud "ang" sound was heard. The little dragon burst into the sky at this moment. The loud sound of the dragon''s chant covers a land of 100000 miles. All the mountain monsters who heard the sound of the dragon were scared to crawl and tremble!


    This is the power of the great emperor, the real power of the great emperor. The sound of the dragon is like a great emperor roaring!


    At this moment, the earth under his feet was shaking, the void above his head was exploding, and the people watching the war were scared to retreat quickly... Everyone reacted that the great emperor''s means in Nie Changsheng''s mouth was not just a joke, but a real great emperor''s means!


    The purple little dragon, although it looks only the size of a palm, is extremely powerful. After it uttered a loud dragon chant, it immediately split into two and attacked and killed the two brothers Xiaotian respectively!


    On the other hand, for Nie Changsheng''s means, the ancient style is seen from beginning to end.


    If others don''t know such means, how can he not know it?


    This is the divine power of Lei Di recorded in Lei Di''s scriptures. Looking at the Dragon chant alone, the ancient wind knows that Nie Changsheng''s cultivation is full of heat, and he has fully obtained the essence of it. Even compared to himself.


    Lei Di''s sutra was brought out by the ancient wind from the underground of Chaisang tribe. Except for himself, only Nie Qian knew all the Scriptures. Now, how does this young man named Nie Changsheng know?


    Since Nie Changsheng mastered the essence of it and didn''t teach it himself, there is only one possibility - it was handed down by Nie Qian!


    In other words, Nie Changsheng is the son of him and Nie Qiansheng, Gu Changsheng!


    At this time, the ancient custom was almost 100% certain. The young man named Nie Changsheng must be his young son, and the son he had with Nie Qian, Gu Changsheng.


    It''s just a little old-fashioned. Since Nie Changsheng is his own son, why does he hate the two brothers Xiaotian? The identities of the two brothers Xiaotian are public. People in the xuanhuang five regions basically know that they are the sons of ancient customs. How can Xiao Changsheng not know? Or, Changsheng doesn''t know that he is also the son of archaism? Why else would he go after two brothers? Isn''t that treachery?


    Of course, this is not the time for Gu Feng to ponder these things carefully, because the situation at the scene is too urgent, and the two brothers Xiaotian are likely to face life-threatening.


    Therefore, as a father''s ancient custom, he intervened directly. He poked out a big hand and his incredible technique, and directly grabbed one of the dragons in his hand.


    For a moment, another dragon chant with towering anger resounded through the world. With the sound of the Dragon singing, the little dragon that was not caught by the ancient wind disappeared, and it merged with the caught one.


    Since the ancient wind is proficient in the Lei Di Sutra, it naturally knows how to crack it. Whether it''s his technique or the part of capture, it''s the key to the purple dragon''s life. Even, the ancient wind can clearly distinguish which is the Buddha and which is the separation!


    Nie Changsheng, who incarnates the purple little dragon, struggled and roared madly in the hands of the ancient wind at this moment. High pitched dragon chants rocked the sky, and powerful emperors swept the earth


    Many people are still retreating, and people''s faces are still full of horror. But Gu Feng is calm on his face. No matter how Bruce Lee struggles in his hands, he always looks indifferent!


    On the other side, Gu Aotian, the eternal enemy, stared round his eyes on the spot after seeing this scene. The next second, he was holding a Zhangba spear and stabbed directly at the palm of Gufeng''s right hand!


    This blow, of course, was not directed at the ancient wind, but the purple dragon in the hands of the ancient wind, that is, the young son of the ancient wind, Xiao Changsheng. They are sworn enemies. How can they let go of such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 1456

    The spear, with its despotic killing intention, went straight into the palm of the ancient wind, stirring the wind and clouds and twisting the void, which caused many people''s exclamation on the spot.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. He wanted to slap him directly and teach Ao Tian a lesson. According to the ancient wind, Aotian is really outrageous. He kills both his brother and his brother. Now he dares to aim his spear at himself. Is there such an lawless person in the world?


    Gu Feng was really angry, but before he could react, he saw a ghostly gray figure suddenly running out from behind.


    The next second, the gray figure succeeded. His right hand grabbed Gu Aotian''s neck and his left hand held his Zhangba spear.


    Sneered: "I don''t know what''s called. Anyone dares to kill?"


    Impressively, this person is Xiao cangyun, the elder of Qingtian divine court. Although he did not know that Changsheng was the son of Gufeng, he knew the identity of the two brothers Xiaotian. At this time, I saw my son waving a spear at Lao Tzu. As an ancient style follower, how can Xiao cangyun tolerate it?


    This change is a little sudden for the people on the scene. Many people are confused. We don''t know why the ancient wind suddenly shot, let alone why the roaring clouds behind the ancient wind shot.


    Earlier, Gu Feng captured Chang Sheng. People only thought Gu Feng was the helper of the two brothers Xiaotian, but the next second, Gu Feng''s followers captured Ao Tian again, which made everyone more surrounded.


    Changsheng, caught by the ancient wind, is still struggling frantically. Although he no longer sends out loud dragon chants, he continues to abuse.


    Similarly, Ao Tian, who was captured by Xiao cangyun, was so angry that Xiao cangyun wanted to crush him to death!


    On the spot, he turned to look at the ancient wind and asked, "master, I think this son is born anti bone behind his head. If he keeps his life, it will be a disaster in the future. Why don''t you crush it? "


    "Crush it directly? Isn''t it cheap for him? Since he dares to attack me, he should know the seriousness of the consequences! Before crushing him to death, you beat him hard for me and peeled his skin! " The old wind said calmly.


    At this moment, he was not in a hurry to meet his son, because he found that the two youngest sons were really lack of discipline, especially the second son Aotian, who killed his brother and brother. If he didn''t care about teaching, would he kill his father next time?


    Gu Feng really doesn''t understand how LAN binger disciplined his son? Ao Tian is so perverse and rebellious. Is there no one to discipline him? Grandparents don''t care? Their master, the great devil, doesn''t care?


    "The leader is right. It''s really too cheap to crush the little beast directly. Since this little beast dares to wave a butcher''s knife at the sect leader, my subordinates will teach him a good lesson instead of the sect leader today! "


    Then he wanted to throw Aotian high into the air. Before Aotian could grasp the balance, he slapped the Zhangba spear in his hand and hit Aotian''s ass heavily.


    For a moment, a dull sound came into everyone''s ears, followed by Aotian''s painful scream!


    The extremely arrogant and arrogant Aotian was hit on the ground by Xiao cangyun. Before he got up, the second stick came again


    On the other side, Xiao Tian, a brother, was a little silly. After the reaction, he didn''t hesitate. He squeezed his fist and killed Xiao cangyun directly. He shouted: "dare you hurt my brother? Die! "


    Although Aotian has always wanted to kill his brother, Xiaotian, as his brother, can''t wait to die. How can he sit still when someone wants to skin his brother and cramp him and crush him to death?


    Therefore, Xiao Tianming knew he was not an opponent, but he had to stand up and rescue his brother.


    In the face of Xiaotian''s sudden killing, xiaocangyun didn''t move. Although he didn''t move, a white figure fell from the sky.


    It was Lei batian who came back. He saw all this scene in his eyes. He was also very angry. Seeing Xiaotian killing, he followed him without hesitation. He fell down from a high altitude, directly threw his foot on Xiaotian''s shoulder and heavily stepped on the ground!


    At the same time, he sneered: "in my opinion, none of you three is a good thing. They are all a group of goods that need to be cleaned up!"


    With that, Lei batian turned his head directly to the ancient wind and asked, "master, how do you punish him?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on Xiao Tian. After watching for a long time, he said: "although he didn''t commit great transgressions, he didn''t discipline his brother well. He not only connived at his brother''s perverse rebellion, but also didn''t distinguish right from wrong. It''s really time to punish, just..."


    Before Gu Feng finished, Ao Tian, who was also trampled by Xiao cangyun, quit and roared on the spot: "what are you? What right do you have to punish us? Is it because your accomplishments are higher than ours? If I don''t die today, I will avenge you sooner or later! "


    "Huh? Who are you looking for revenge? Who are you playing Laozi with? "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng was completely angry. In his fury, he stepped out directly and kicked Aotian''s waist fiercely!


    The next second, another scream resounded through the whole Aolong mountain. Ao Tian was kicked out by the ancient wind and flew eight feet away. But Gu Feng''s anger didn''t go down at all. He grabbed Xiao cangyun''s Zhangba spear and beat Ao Tian on the spot!


    The muffled sound continued, and the scream never stopped.


    At this moment, Aotian''s ass was completely smashed, and his whole body was swollen like steamed bread. He tried to escape the control of the ancient style, but how could it be?


    The ancient style is the realm of the holy king, and the proud genius can break through the threshold of the great saint!


    Gu Feng''s killing not only stopped the war between the three, but also beat up the three. This scene made those onlookers dumbfounded on the spot. No matter how you look at it, the behavior of the three ancient customs is like an elder teaching his younger generation a lesson. However, why did they suddenly step in?


    Gu Feng beat Aotian in fat. He had been handed over to Xiao cangyun''s longevity, and he couldn''t escape bad luck. He turned back to human form. He was also beaten by Xiao cangyun, which made him cry for his father and mother.


    Among the three, only Xiao Tian was better. He was just trampled by Lei batian and was not beaten.


    Seeing that his brother was beaten out of shape by the ancient wind, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He shouted at the ancient wind on the spot: "brother, please stop. Although I don''t know where my brother offended you, I''m willing to make amends to you for my brother!"

 Chapter 1457

    "Huh? You''re pleading for your brother? And make amends for him? "


    Smelling the speech, although the ancient wind stopped, his eyebrows were frowned higher.


    Suddenly, he turned his head to Lei batian and shouted, "fight me, fight me to death, until you wake up his head!"


    "Yes!"


    Lei batian took the order, immediately raised his right foot and kicked Xiaotian''s waist. At the same time, there was an extra thorn in his hand. In full view of the public, he beat Xiaotian fiercely


    "This..."


    In an instant, the audience became more surrounded. As a brother, Xiao Tian pleaded for mercy and said that he wanted to apologize. How could Gu Feng be more angry?


    At any rate, these three young people are all outstanding figures in the world. They are all famous people of the moment. At this time, they are beaten so hard in public. How will they see others in the future?


    However, the old wind under the rage, but regardless of these, he only knew that he was discipline his son.


    The reason why he became angry and ordered Lei batian to clean up Xiaotian was that Xiaotian was still protecting his brother until now. Gu Feng knew that the reason why Aotian''s character was so rebellious and perverse was also directly related to his brother. His brother must have spoiled his brother so much that he made him proud and lawless.


    Lei batian took the order, beat Xiaotian severely, stepped on Xiaotian again, shouted and asked, "are you satisfied? Do you know what''s wrong with you? "


    "A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. Only the generation of is qualified to teach me such a lesson. You ask me if I can''t accept it. How can I accept it? "


    Xiao Tian stared angrily. He was humiliated today. How could he be convinced?


    Fortunately, by contrast, he was much more reliable. From the beginning to the end, people didn''t hear half an ugly word in his mouth. His two younger brothers, Aotian and Changsheng, are much more horizontal. Although they can''t escape bad luck, they never stop abusing in their mouth.


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s answer, Lei batian was stunned.


    Taste it carefully. Xiao Tian''s words are right! Aotian is his brother. Now it can be said that he is consistent with the outside world. Who does he protect?


    Gu Feng didn''t identify himself. Even if he killed Xiao Tian on the spot, he didn''t know where he was wrong?


    After understanding this, Lei batian looked at the ancient style on the spot. After a while of thinking, Gu Feng immediately gave Lei batian a positive look.


    On the spot, Lei batian knowingly threw his foot on Xiaotian''s shoulder again. At the same time, he whispered: "little rabbit, you think we are all flustered at leisure. Do you want to take care of the mess between your brothers? If you don''t know me, can you still not know your own father qingtianwang ancient style? Your brother not only waved a butcher''s knife at your father, but also called himself Lao Tzu in front of your father, and threatened to kill your father for revenge... But you indiscriminately protected such villains. Do you think you should be punished? "


    This continuous roar was a slap in the head for Xiao Tian, and immediately confused him.


    Almost subconsciously, he looked up at the ancient wind, as if he wanted to see it clearly.


    The ancient wind naturally knew why Xiaotian wanted to see himself, so he directly showed his true face in Xiaotian''s eyes with a secret method.


    At the same time, the voice said, "my son Xiaotian, can you be convinced that he is the father to discipline you today?"


    "You... You... You are really my father?"


    On the spot, Xiao Tian was silly, his whole person was completely stunned, and his brain was buzzing and exploding.


    The next second, he opened his mouth, wanted to shout, wanted to get up and embrace the ancient wind, but it was stopped by the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind immediately said, "Xiao Tian, the environment is special at this time. It''s not the time for you and my father and son to recognize each other. When your aunt is rescued, you and I will continue the fate of father and son! "


    "Father, over the years, Xiao Tian... Missed you so much... I never gave up looking for you..."


    Although Xiaotian was still trampled by Lei batian, his eyes were wet. How can he forget his father''s face when he has always followed his father''s example?


    At that time, when the ancient wind left the xuanhuang continent, he fought alone with the heroes. At that time, Xiaotian deeply engraved the appearance of the ancient wind into his mind.


    "I know, I know, my heart has always been thinking of you..." the corners of the eyes of the ancient wind are also a little wet. At this moment, how he wants to hug his son in his arms, but he can''t do so, and the environment doesn''t allow it.


    At this time, the ancient style was really emotional, and his heart softened, so that he directly ignored the proud sky under his feet


    Suddenly, they only saw the light at the foot of the ancient wind, and then they heard Ao Tian roar hysterically. The next moment, his body suddenly ran up, broke through the shackles of the ancient wind, and reached a hundred feet away!


    We didn''t wait for people to react, but seeing the Ao Tian who escaped control, he gave a strange smile: "hehe, no one has ever dared to treat me like this. You are the first and will be the last. I, Gu Aotian, have remembered today''s shame and will redouble it in the future. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    In bursts of crazy laughter, Aotian''s body gradually became empty. Today''s scene is a great humiliation for him. Although he can''t get revenge now, he deeply buried this hatred in his heart.


    "Ao Tian, you can''t do this..."


    Xiao Tian, who knew the truth, was worried. He knew that in his brother''s mind, he always didn''t like or even hated his father. Now it''s not easy for his father and son to get together, but he was beaten by his father in public. Isn''t this adding hatred to his heart?


    Xiao Tian is anxious and wants to take his brother to explain the truth, but where is there any trace?


    In fact, the three brothers have their own secret ways to escape and protect their lives, otherwise they can''t live now.


    At this time, not only Ao Tian escaped the shackles of the ancient wind, but also Nie Changsheng showed his secret method. His body suddenly turned into colorful and disappeared under the feet of Xiao cangyun.


    He also managed to escape and appeared directly a hundred feet away the next second. Like Ao Tian, he sneered at the ancient wind: "although I don''t know who you are, I also wrote down today''s shame. We''ll have a long future!"


    Then he saw a dazzling white light from his right hand. When the white light disappears, where is there any trace of him?

 Chapter 1458

    Left, both sons left, so they left with full hatred.


    Looking at the trembling void, the ancient wind was stunned. At this moment, he was at a loss. He was wondering if he had done wrong.


    His son''s behavior is certainly wrong, but is it right for him to beat several sons in public?


    The ancient custom handled things in this extreme way. In addition to understanding the anger in his heart, he did not receive any effect. Instead, he made his son hate himself more. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    What''s the use of regret? All pills in this world are refined, but no one can refine regret pills.


    It''s already like this, and ancient customs can''t do anything about it.


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng looked at Gu Xiaotian, who was still trampled by Lei batian. After half a ring, he said, "go, I know what your purpose is today. I can only tell you that things are completely different from what you think. If you insist on acting according to your plan, you will only suffer. "


    Gu Feng knew that both Xiao Tian and AO Tian came to rescue his aunt. But can they succeed?


    The answer is No. even if today''s wedding is not a game, it is impossible for them to save their aunt from Wang Shihai with their skills.


    "I... I can''t go. I haven''t done what I want to do yet!"


    Xiao Tian clenched his fist and said he didn''t want to leave. In fact, he wants to act together with the ancient style. He wants to see his father''s heroism again!


    However, there are less scruples about ancient customs, but when he saw his eyebrows pick, he said in an irresistible tone on the spot: "let you go, you go. Don''t worry about me here? Even if the sky falls, it won''t be up to you! "


    "I... OK, I listen to you!"


    After saying that, Xiao Tian really turned around and said to Gu Feng: "father, please rest assured, I will definitely catch my brother, and I will let him kneel in front of you to confess and admit his mistakes!"


    "No, you just need to find him. I will deal with the things between me and him. Also, if you want to find me, you can go directly to Yunzhou. The Qingtian shenting built in the Yunhai mountains is your home! "


    "I see, father!"


    With a reply, Xiao Tian wanted to leave directly. However, he was stopped by the ancient wind again. The ancient wind still used sound transmission and said to Xiaotian: "I forgot to tell you that Nie Changsheng was also your brother. He was born to a woman named Nie Qian when your father was in the eighth famine. Next time you see him, you should know what to do? "


    "Ah? He... He''s my brother, too? "


    Now, Xiao Tian is really a little confused. He has a little reaction, but he can''t come. But soon, he nodded again and said to the ancient wind, "don''t worry, father, I will certainly catch him!"


    "Well, go ahead. You must pay attention to your safety!"


    "I see, father!"


    Xiaotian answered and really left. Looking at the disappearing eldest son Xiaotian, the ancient wind was distracted again.


    Now it seems that among the three sons, Xiao Tian should be the most obedient and filial. But in fact, the ancient style gave him the least love.


    Xiao Tian was born by Zhong Yun. In fact, before that, there was no emotional foundation between Gu Feng and Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun was pregnant with Gu Feng''s son because she was forced by the ancestors of the family to seduce Gu Feng... Finally, Xiao Tian was almost one year old, and Gu Feng knew she had such a son.


    In contrast, the ancient wind and LAN bing''er have the strongest emotional foundation, but LAN bing''er''s Aotian is so perverse and rebellious, which makes people sigh the tease of fate!


    There was no excitement to see, and the onlookers gradually dispersed.


    At this time, Gu Feng had time to ask about Lei batian array.


    The old wind asked, "what''s the matter? Have the array eyes on the six peaks been destroyed? "


    When it comes to business, Lei batian''s expression becomes very solemn. With a calm face, he shook his head slowly and said, "master, things are a little bad. Although the array eyes on several other peaks have been destroyed, we can''t get the array eyes on Kui peak that day."


    "Why?"


    "We... We didn''t find the position of that eye!"


    Lei batian was a little embarrassed, and then said: "in contrast, there were many more demons on Kui peak that day. It is likely that there are some powerful important people hidden on Kui peak that day. It is really inconvenient for us to make a big move on it."


    "How could this happen?"


    The ancient wind frowned and then asked, "if the array eyes on Tiankui peak can''t be broken, can''t we achieve our destructive effect? At that time, as soon as the array starts, won''t these guests still be trapped? "


    "Indeed!" Xiao cangyun nodded in agreement and continued: "Tiankui peak is the core of the whole array. If the array eyes above cannot be destroyed, the large arrays in other places may be repaired at any time. In this way, everything we do will be in vain. "


    "What should I do?" Lei batian also realized the seriousness of the problem. He was so anxious that it was about noon.


    Similarly, the ancient wind was very worried. He pinched his fist on the spot and said, "in any case, that eye must be removed. Go and take me to Tiankui peak in person! "


    They just wanted to start for Tiankui peak, but soon stopped, because in front of them, they suddenly walked over to a group of people, a group of people known by ancient customs.


    Those are Wu Xie and their twelve holy kings of the Wu family!


    It''s been another ten years. From the face, Wu Xie hasn''t changed much. But the natural smell of his whole body is a little palpitating to the ancient wind.


    It was still the breath of the holy king, but it was the terrible breath that the peak holy king could emit. It''s been ten years since I saw you again. Wu Xie''s realm has climbed to the peak of the holy king!


    The twelve holy kings who followed Wu Xie were also extraordinary. Two of them were also holy kings. The late eight kings, the middle two!


    It can be said that the lives of these twelve people are really great. Although they encountered such great changes ten years ago, they all escaped and had to be lamented.


    "Well, the direction they go seems to be Tiankui peak. What do they want?"


    Gu Feng frowned. Meeting Wu Xie here made him feel the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 1459

    Meeting Wu Xie in this place really surprised the ancient wind. He didn''t know what Wu Xie was doing here. It is reasonable to say that this is the sad place of Wu Xie. He once lost his reputation here and was hunted all over the world. What is he doing here?


    Soon, the ancient wind reacted, and he basically knew the purpose of Wu Xie''s coming. Didn''t ziling''er say that Wu Xie and Wang Shihai had joined hands? Now that they have joined hands, it is normal to see Wu Xie here.


    Gu Feng estimated that 80% of the two colluded again. This time, they must be in collusion and arranged this big situation together.


    After realizing this, Gu Feng''s face showed a sneer on the spot and said to himself, "no matter what conspiracy you want to play, now that I''ve seen through it today, you''re useless!"


    After sneering, the ancient wind looked at the direction of Wu Xie''s disappearance again and whispered: "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break through! Since this place is your place of halberd, I will let you continue to halberd to the end! "


    Immediately, Gu Feng directly turned back and said to Lei batian and Xiao cangyun, "listen, no matter what the situation today will evolve into, I''ll fix this group of people and catch them alive!"


    "Yes!"


    Two real immortals took orders and began to decorate secretly. Since the ancient wind has opened its mouth, the fate of Wu Xie is basically doomed.


    Today they can''t run away. The hatred that has dragged on for 20 or 30 years should be ended today.


    Yes, according to the time experienced by Wu Xie, it has really been twenty or thirty years. The Wu family took the lead in leaving Haize mainland and staggered the time for fifteen or six years. Then, the ancient wind went to the Silver Red continent and came back ten years later. If you add up, it''s twenty or thirty years?


    It''s time to put an end to the grievances that have dragged on for 20 or 30 years. The damage caused by Wu Xie to the disciples of the immortal academy should be ended today.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Gu Feng and the three of them set foot again and planned to go to Tiankui peak, they suddenly found that bursts of exclamations came from the back of the crowd in the direction of the Mountain Gate of Aolong mountain.


    On the spot, the ancient wind stared, and then he knew what had happened.


    It turned out that unconsciously, it was close to noon, and today''s protagonist was finally going to appear.


    The reason why the crowd exclaimed was that they saw a red carpet ten feet wide spread in the air from the gate of the mountain. The red carpet in the air is the same as the means used by Wu Xie ten years ago, with the same high profile and bright color.


    The red carpet passed through the mountain gate, soon extended towards the ancient wind, and then spread towards Tiankui peak!


    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky, countless people were excited, countless people stared round their eyes, clenched their fists and were ready to move... People know that the protagonist we are waiting for is about to appear. The demon star demon that everyone has to kill will appear!


    Sure enough, soon after the red carpet was spread, a group of gongs and drums marched into Aolong mountain on the red carpet and went straight to Tiankui peak, the main venue.


    This team is very special. Although it is a wedding team, there is no red except that the flower sedan and the carpet under its feet are red. The whole welcoming team of tens of thousands of people are almost all black robed people!


    Impressively, these are a group of demons who have lost their human nature. They act as a welcoming team and carry the sedan chair forward!


    It was obviously a wedding, but because of their appearance, the whole wedding became strange!


    In this team, in addition to the sedan, there is also a car that is particularly eye-catching. At this moment, almost everyone thought that the bride was in the sedan chair and the bridegroom was in the car. Even ancient customs almost thought so.


    However, the old custom soon dispelled this view, because he knew that today''s wedding was a game in itself. Maybe everyone can''t see the bride from beginning to end.


    In order to verify his conjecture, the ancient style directly runs the original Qi. Sure enough, the sedan chair was empty, and there was no sister at all, and the bride we expected was not among them at all. The domineering car was also empty. There was no groom Wang Shihai in it.


    He took back his eyes, and a sneer hung on his antique face again. He knew that with Wang Shihai''s cunning, it was really impossible to show up so openly. If he really dares to appear openly in front of everyone, those crazy people will flock to tear him up.


    Obviously, the ancient style still underestimates the people''s hatred for Wang Shihai. Even if they don''t see Wang Shihai, many people can''t stand it. Many people are yelling, many people are ready to move, and they want to rush up and tear up the car. They did not cover up Wang Shihai''s killing.


    The next moment, the ancient wind saw the figure of Fei Lao GUI among those crazy people. The old man seemed to be impatient. He was surrounded by a large group of people and seemed to be about to take action.


    At the sight of this scene, the antique eyebrows frowned on the spot. He knew that if Fei Laogui and others chose to do it at this time, it would be of no benefit. Doing so would only force Wang Shihai to do it in advance. At the same time, if they start at this time, they will succeed. It is estimated that they can''t even find the figure of Wang Shihai.


    In order not to make the disaster come ahead of time, Gu Feng immediately took a big step forward and shouted: "brother Fei, it was another ten years since you left that year. Why haven''t you died yet?"


    This is the usual greeting method used by Fei Laogui''s old friends. This method, which was used ten years ago, is close to Fei Laogui''s routine. Unexpectedly, it is used again today.


    The old Fei was stunned when he heard someone shouting at him. When he found the ancient wind, his expression lit up immediately.


    "You... Aren''t you brother Tianhong? You... Why are you here? "


    In the eyes of Fei Laogui, the ancient wind is still a real Tianhong. He knew inexplicably ten years ago and lost the whereabouts of this "old friend" inexplicably. Seeing "old friends" again at this moment really surprised him.


    "Hahaha, you old thing haven''t forgotten me, and it''s worth saving you that year!" The old wind began to talk nonsense again and still claimed that he was Fei Laogui''s lifesaver. He was very enthusiastic. He was hugged by a big bear, which made Fei confused on the spot.

 Chapter 1460

    Just when Fei Laogui was confused, the ancient wind suddenly put away his smile, became extremely serious, and said in a deep voice: "Fei Laogui, are you going to do it now? With all due respect, you are too impulsive. If you really choose to do it at this time, you will not succeed, but also harm others and yourself... "


    "Ah? Brother Tianhong, what do you mean? "


    Fei Laogui, who had a silly face, was even more confused at this time. He didn''t know why Gu Feng found himself, and he didn''t know the purpose of Gu Feng''s words!


    Gu Feng took a look at the welcoming team that was about to disappear in front of him, and took another look at those people who were impatient and wanted to fire.


    He sank his face on the spot and said to Fei Laogui in a very serious tone: "Fei Laogui, at least you are also a famous elder respected by countless people. How can you be so impulsive when you start doing things? Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do? To tell you the truth, your plan can''t succeed, because the demon star demon is not in the car... "


    "Huh? Are you... Are you sure? "


    On the spot, Fei Laogui was confused again. His old-fashioned words really startled him.


    However, time is pressing, and ancient customs do not have time to explain too much. He immediately acted the original Qi of the demon star on his eyes again, and shared the inside story he saw with Fei Laogui


    "Can you see clearly the old thing who doesn''t know how to live or die? Is there anyone you want in the sedan chair and the cart? "


    "How could this happen? What about the devil? "


    "Hehe, devil? The whole people of Aolong mountain want to kill him. Do you think he will stand up and kill you foolishly? "


    The ancient style was pleased by Fei''s innocence. Then he used the original Qi again to look at the people in black robes, and shared the inside story he saw with Fei


    Said, "old man, do you see clearly? Now do you still think those guys in black are normal human beings? "


    "Are they... Demons?"


    In an instant, Fei Laogui''s face changed wildly again, and now he was completely frightened.


    Before Fei Laogui could recover, the ancient wind once again swept his eyes to the 108 peaks of the whole Aolong mountain. After reading it, he asked Fei Laogui, "old man, what do you see?"


    "Array, lock trap array, extremely fierce lock trap array!" On the spot, Fei Laogui''s face changed again. Then he said: "with so many demons, the whole Aolong mountain is locked by the big array... What does the demon star want? Does he want to kill everyone? "


    "He is a devil. Do you think he can''t do such a thing?"


    "He... How dare he? Here... There are tens of millions of guests today... "


    Fei Laogui was completely scared and stupid. He was a little trembling when talking.


    However, the old wind sneered again and said, "what about thousands of people? The devil who has really grown up often devours the whole world... "


    Don''t say it''s tens of millions. What big scenes have you never seen? How many of the catastrophes he experienced were not aimed at destroying the world? How many tens of millions will die after a great disaster? Therefore, to some extent, killing millions at one time is equivalent to children playing house!


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Fei Laogui was scared to take a breath again. The next second, he grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and asked anxiously, "Tianhong Taoist friend, what should we do now? Now that we have seen through the truth, we can''t say anything and watch the tragedy happen! "


    "What else can I do? Tens of millions of guests are scattered on 108 peaks. Even if we tell them to leave now, is it possible? If the guests evacuate on a large scale at this time, it will only force the devil to take action in advance! "


    Gu Feng saw the urgency of Fei Laogui. As soon as his tone was slow, he sighed and said, "there is no way to break this game. The most important thing at present is to stop your stupid actions immediately, because your riots will only force the devil to act in advance. At the same time, as long as we get rid of the array eye above Tiankui peak, the crisis will solve itself... "


    Next, Gu Feng told Fei Laogui about locking the big array in detail, and told Fei Laogui that he must not take any action. No matter which way to eliminate demons, he must give up all plans.


    Because even if they did, it was in vain. They were just a mob and could not kill the demon star at all.


    Now, all the people must be honest as guests, and maybe they can save their lives. If Wang Shihai comes horizontally, he just needs to start the array immediately, and then release the evil spirit of the heavenly demons. It''s all over.


    Among the 108 peaks, Tiankui peak is the most vast and magnificent. Only here can it accommodate tens of millions of people.


    This wedding today is different from the one ten years ago. Tiankui peak is not only the main venue, but also the only venue. Just after the welcoming team successfully arrived at Tiankui peak, all the guests on the 108 peaks came closer one after another.


    The sedan stopped and the car stopped, but half a day later, no one came out.


    With the passage of time, the guests were a little impatient. Most of them came with the same purpose. Everyone wanted to get rid of the devil. But I haven''t seen the devil for a long time. Who can be in a hurry?


    But it''s no use worrying. At this time, there are hundreds of thousands of people in black robes beside the sedan chair on the high platform. Who dares to rush up?


    Those organized people have basically received the summons to cancel the task, and the remaining "retail investors" naturally dare not act rashly.


    Just when everyone was impatient, a group of people finally came out from behind the high platform.


    Impressively, it is today''s protagonist Wang Shihai.


    He wore a big red robe and a big red flower on his chest, which was a standard groom''s dress.


    He was accompanied by a woman dressed in bridal clothes. They were implicated by a red ribbon with big red flowers!


    Just for a moment, the crowd was boiling, and countless abusive voices came and went one after another. I don''t know how many people want to rush up at this moment and tear up the king''s stone sea.


    However, no one has done so. At this time, although the crowd was angry, no one dared to rush to the high platform. Because, following the two newcomers, there are a large group of people in black robes with terrible breath.

 Chapter 1461

    Although there were only more than 100 people in black robes, each of them exuded a palpitating smell of terror.


    Impressively, they are all half immortals. There are more than 100 half immortals. Who can be afraid?


    When the crowd learned about the cultivation of the man in black, they were all frightened and breathed cold. Just now, those who clamored to tear Wang Shihai to pieces were honest in an instant. No one dared to clamor any more.


    At this time, Wang Shihai, the groom, was smiling. That''s a proud smile, that''s a rampant smile, that''s a disgusting smile


    Nearly ten million guests, when they saw that smile, were all trembling with anger and turned blue, but what could it be? Who can get the more than 100 half immortals? People don''t understand that Wang Shihai is a demon star demon. He is not allowed by the whole world. Where did he invite so many half immortals to escort him?


    No one knows where these Banxian in black robes come from. Only ancient customs can clearly understand that these are heavenly demons. They have no humanity, no wisdom and only know how to kill!


    In addition, this time with the newcomers, in addition to the more than 100 half immortal level demons, there are Wu Xie and others who were caught by the ancient wind earlier. Including Wu Xie, the thirteen holy kings are all here.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect so many Taoist friends to come to support me today. Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Wang Shihai laughed wildly again, and immediately made the guests tremble with anger!


    At this time, Wang Shihai is a villain''s face. It''s really irritating, but what can it be?


    In the early days, people were in groups, piled up, and almost everyone was discussing how to kill the devil Wang Shihai. But now, Wang Shihai is standing in front of everyone, but no one dares to move.


    Wang Shihai took a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions, and the corners of his mouth inevitably aroused a trace of contempt.


    Then, he put away the trace of ridicule and said in a loud voice to tens of millions of guests: "I''m really flattered that so many Taoist friends can come to support me today. I know that most of the Taoist friends here have misunderstandings about me. Since everyone is gathered here today, why not eliminate that misunderstanding? How about we dry this glass of wine and laugh away our gratitude and hatred? "


    Then someone really handed him a glass of wine and drank it all at once.


    "Hahaha, good wine, good wine. Since you have no opinion, the misunderstanding between us can be eliminated, hahaha!"


    He threw the wine glass aside, and Wang Shihai laughed again. He directed and acted by himself, which can be described as rampant.


    At this moment, countless people trembled with anger. I don''t know how many people want to rush up and fight with Wang Shihai. What is misunderstanding? Is the grudge between Wang Shihai and everyone just a misunderstanding? He devoured and mutilated many creatures. He dissolved them with a glass of wine? It''s rampant and deceptive!


    At this time, although the crowd was angry, no one dared to stand up. After all, more than 100 Banxian pestles were there. Who dared to go up and die?


    At this time, the crowd really dared to be angry, but Wang Shihai''s performance was still not over.


    He drew the bride around him, hugged her in his arms, and said with a wild smile again: "hahaha, no matter what, today is a happy day for Wang. Since everyone can come, Wang is naturally honored. Many people must have heard of the bride around me? Her name is Gu Xinya, and her background is so big that you want to know who her brother is? "


    Then, everyone clearly saw that the bride''s body was obviously stiff, which seemed to be a surprise. And the crowd below suddenly became agitated, because many people knew something inside. They knew that the bride Gu Xinya was the sister of another demon star!


    A demon star is so difficult to deal with. If two demon stars really form a family and work together, who can check and balance?


    People really can''t calm down, but people who are more uncertain are ancient customs. He hid in the crowd. His eyes never left his sister. When he heard Wang Shihai say these words, his face suddenly changed wildly. He knew something bad was going to happen.


    What does Wang Shihai mean by saying this at this time? Does he want to shake out his identity directly? Or are you warning yourself not to mess around?


    Sure enough, after Wang Shihai said that, his eyes began to search among the crowd, as if he wanted to find out the ancient style.


    However, it is a pity that the ancient hairdressing technique is not an ordinary hairdressing technique. With Wang Shihai''s ability, it seems that it is still a little poor to see through. His eyes did not stop at all when sweeping the ancient wind.


    Wang Shihai seemed a little annoyed when he found no trace of ancient customs. He rudely lifted the bride''s veil and laughed at the guests below again: "hahaha, you Taoist friends, how about Wang''s bride? Does it look like an immortal? "


    The bride''s mysterious veil was finally lifted. After seeing her true face, people caused bursts of exclamation on the spot.


    Beauty, the bride is really beautiful and suffocating. Every man who sees this face shows his obsession... Although the bride''s face is beautiful and beautiful, her expression is quite cold, cold as ice!


    She stared round her eyes and stared at Wang Shihai beside her. The towering hatred and killing did not hide at all.


    "You... You don''t mean what you say. You promised me that you would never do those things on the premise of people!" The bride spoke to Wang Shihai. Her voice was like a lark. It was crisp and sweet, very beautiful, but it was cold and piercing.


    She was also warning Wang Shihai that he should not shake out his ancient identity in public.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai suddenly turned cold. Without warning, he grabbed the bride''s hair directly and said coldly, "are you talking to me? How dare you kill me? Although you just passed the door today, I still need to let you know what three obediences and four virtues are! "


    After that, Wang Shihai slapped high and wanted to fight!


    This scene came so suddenly that no one thought that things would evolve to this point. No one thought that Wang Shihai would beat the bride in public on the wedding day.


    Similarly, the ancient wind hiding in the crowd was suddenly confused. After reacting, he became angry instantly. On the spot issued a burst of drink: "you are presumptuous!"


    When the roar starts, the ancient wind will directly step on the high platform to stop Wang Shihai''s animal behavior. However, a figure was faster than him and took the first step.

 Chapter 1462

    "Wang Shihai, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be like this. It really hurts me..." it was a woman on the stage. Her voice was also gentle and beautiful, but her tone was full of deep sadness.


    Impressively, this is a person familiar with ancient customs and also a member of Qingtian divine court - Lanxin.


    In those years, a group of people were trapped on a desert island. After the test of life and death, they established the Qingtian divine court. Lanxin is the saint of the divine court.


    "Lan Xin?"


    Wang Shihai was obviously stunned. Lan Xin''s sudden appearance surprised him. Unknowingly, his palm that grabbed the bride loosened, and the bride was able to break free.


    "Lanxin, what are you... What are you doing here?"


    At this moment, Wang Shihai completely ignored the bride beside him and even the tens of millions of guests on the scene. At this time, only Lanxin was left in his eyes.


    Among the more than 20 people who survived the desolate sea, Lanxin was the youngest and most beautiful. At that time, Wang Shihai secretly fell in love with Lan Xin. However, he knew that Lanxin fell in love with the ancient style, so he never dared to express his love. He didn''t dare to express his mind to Lanxin until Gufeng repeatedly refused Lanxin.


    Unfortunately, although the ancient style clearly said that she did not accept Lanxin, Lanxin still did not see Wang Shihai, and even made bad comments, which finally led to Wang Shihai''s no return!


    Finally, although Wang Shihai became a devil, his love for Lan Xin did not decrease at all.


    Therefore, when seeing Lan Xin again, Wang Shihai directly ignored the occasion, the place and everyone!


    "Wang Shihai, do you remember what I said to you? I once said that if you want to marry me, you must have the capital to be proud of the world... "


    "Xiaoaotiandi''s capital? Hahaha, do you think I''m not qualified yet? Believe it or not, now I just need to stamp my foot and everyone will tremble! "


    Wang Shihai looked up and laughed wildly. The laughter was so desolate!


    In those days, Wang Shihai was also an outstanding person and a dragon and Phoenix among people. He volunteered grandly, set his heart on stepping on the top of martial arts and being proud of the world... However, no matter how hard he worked and how talented he was, he was like a grain of rice, and the ancient wind was like the bright moon in the sky!


    "I believe, I believe that if you stamp your feet now, all the guests will tremble, but... Do you think I can look up to you in this way? Your strength is really strong enough, but you lack a strong heart... The more you are, the more I despise you! "


    Although Lanxin''s voice is not high, it is full of words. Every word pokes into Wang Shihai''s heart!


    "Shut up, what are you? You are just a rotten product that others don''t want. What qualifications do you have to look down on me? What qualifications do you have to tell me about the heart of the strong? What the hell is that? "


    On the spot, Wang Shihai was angry. He was stimulated by Lan Xin''s words and trembled all over and his face was blue!


    Of course, he knows what Lanxin''s heart of the strong is, that is, the responsibility and responsibility of the ancient style. The so-called ability is as big as the responsibility. This is the so-called "heart of the strong"!


    This point has always been possessed by ancient customs, but Wang Shihai did not have it from beginning to end. Perhaps this is the real reason why Gu Feng has always refused Lan Xin, but she has persevered. There is an essential difference between ancient style and Wang Shihai. One cares about the world, but the other only lives in his own love world!


    Wang Shihai looked crazy in his rage. He grabbed Gu Xinya''s hair and forced it into his arms. Then he showed a ferocious evil smile: "hehe, look at my bride. How does she compare with you? No matter her origin, appearance and cultivation talent, she is not thousands of times better than you? I used to love you. It was your honor and a gift from God. However, you bitch just didn''t know how to be grateful! "


    After that, Wang Shihai stretched out his tongue and licked the bride''s Gu Xinya''s cheek!


    This scene was so surprising that no one thought Wang Shihai would make such a move. The next second, the whole audience was in an uproar, drinking and scolding!


    Just as Wang Shihai''s dog tongue was about to fall on Gu Xinya''s cheek, a purple light came in the blink of an eye, which forcibly stopped Wang Shihai''s animal behavior.


    Then, four beautiful figures rose from the crowd and stepped on the platform together!


    One of the women in purple immediately satirized: "Wang Shihai, we underestimated you. Unexpectedly, after becoming a demon, you are not only bloodthirsty, but also have no human nature. You are a despicable beast. No wonder Miss Lanxin always doesn''t see you!"


    Impressively, the man who opened his mouth was zixiahan. Yan Yan and Zi linger came to the stage with her. Although she didn''t know the ancient style, she saw a sense of familiarity on the outline of her cheek!


    After half a ring, Gu Feng suddenly woke up. Isn''t that woman his apprentice Shi Erni? She... How did they get together? How could they join hands to rescue Gu Xinya?


    The next second, Gu Feng understood that his disciple Shi Erni was also the first life of Yu fox fairy king? In other words, whether zixiahan, Yan Yan, or his sisters Gu Xinya and Shi Erni, in fact, they are the same person. They are all the first incarnation of the king of Yu fox fairy.


    At this time, they came to rescue Gu Xinya. In fact, they were rescuing themselves.


    "Eh? Are you here to celebrate me, too? Since the fairies are so attentive, we should have a good drink later, ha ha ha! "


    The arrival of several people did not panic Wang Shihai. Zixiahan''s sarcastic words did not annoy Wang Shihai. On the contrary, he became more rampant. He held Gu Xinya in his arms again in front of zixiahan!


    With Wang Shihai''s action, the more than 100 black robed Banxian behind him unexpectedly began to emit terrorist Qi, which changed the complexion of zixiahan on the spot.


    "It is said that you actually belong to the same person. Today I want to know if I have the same room with her, does it mean I have the same room with you?" Wang Shihai once again hung an evil smile on his face. In his eyes, there was a thick lustrous light.


    "You... Wang Shihai, you are shameless!" Although zixiahan was a taboo, Lanxin''s face was instantly gloomy. She continued to yell at Wang Shihai: "Wang Shihai, I still have a sense of guilt for you, but at this moment, my sense of guilt for you has completely disappeared. Because I found your despicable behavior, not because you have become a devil, but because you are such a person! "

 Chapter 1463

    At this moment, Lanxin stood up without hesitation. Her eyes were firm and approached Wang Shihai step by step.


    Although she knew that doing so would be life-threatening, she couldn''t care so much at this time. In order to make up for the debt in her heart, she must do so.


    After all, the reason why Wang Shihai became like this is also directly related to Lan Xin. If she had not deeply hurt Wang Shihai''s self-esteem, Wang Shihai would not jump into a black hole, let alone become a demon star.


    Seeing Lanxin pressing step by step, Wang Shihai shouted on the spot: "stop, do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    "If I can really die in your hands, it will be a relief for me." Lanxin''s steps didn''t stop. She was still approaching Wang Shihai step by step. He continued: "Wang Shihai, I know why you must embarrass the woman in your hand. In the final analysis, it''s just because she''s the sister of the ancient wind, isn''t she? Let her go. I''m willing to redeem her life with my life! "


    Lanxin is still moving forward, her eyes are still firm, even without a trace of hesitation and fear.


    In fact, over the years, she has never been at ease. She has always lived in the torment of self reproach. If time could go back, she would never hurt Wang Shihai again. If she could exchange her life for the former Wang Shihai, she would also have no hesitation.


    "Stop, Lanxin, don''t force me!" Wang Shihai roared again. As soon as he grabbed Gu Xinya''s neck, he raised it high and roared again: "don''t fucking mention the ancient style to me. What''s he proud of? Every word of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and every word of silence is a responsibility. Why should he? He is just like me, but he is a devil... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before Wang Shihai finished, several people on the stage burst into drinking at the same time.


    Purple ling''er stared angrily and said coldly, "Wang Shihai, I think some things are still wrong


    Leave some room. Anyway, the ancient wind has always treated you as a brother, and he has never done anything sorry for you. You really don''t have to do everything! "


    Ziling''er and her friends naturally know what Wang Shihai wants to say. It is obvious that he intends to shake out the ancient demon star identity here. Therefore, purple ling''er and her few people would scold with one voice and resolutely not allow Wang Shihai to continue.


    "Hahaha, what an ancient style, I don''t understand. He is just a dignified and mean person, but he can make so many women fall in love with you.


    Seeing the public''s reaction, Wang Shihai really continued to talk.


    Although he was silent, a man behind him stood up at this time, sneered and said: "brother Wang is right. The ancient wind is just a dignified and mean person. It''s really not worth your fairies to protect him. No matter how you cover up and maintain it, you can never change the fact that he is the demon star devil. He... Is a real taboo demon star. He is a real devil!!! "


    Impressively, it was Wu Xie who came out. He chose to stand up at this time and expose the identity of ancient customs in public. His last words were almost roared out, so that everyone could hear them clearly.


    It was almost a moment. The whole audience was in an uproar. Tens of millions of guests immediately became in a uproar.


    Among these guests, although many people already knew the identity of ancient customs, they were exposed in public at this time, which inevitably caused bursts of panic.


    "You..."


    Several people on the stage changed color in an instant. They stared at Wu Xie angrily and wanted to devour him alive.


    "Cough... Wang Shihai, you... You promised me, you promised me not to reveal it? You... You don''t mean what you say, cough... "


    Gu Xinya, who was strangled by her neck, shouted. She had been struggling. However, her divine power was sealed. She could only let Wang Shihai strangle her neck and hold it high.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Are you saying I went back on my word? I didn''t say your brother was a demon star? Who heard me say that your brother, like me, is a demon star demon who specially depends on cannibalism to improve his cultivation? Ha ha ha! "


    The laughter was very rampant, very harsh, and several people on the stage scolded unceasingly.


    Crackle crackle!


    The ancient style''s fist was pinched "crackling", and he couldn''t bear it any more at this moment. He saw his eyebrows slowly wriggling, and then saw a dark shadow warrior with a big knife flash away and go straight to Wang Shihai.


    This is the ancient heavy pupil technique - Shadow guard!


    The purpose of this method is to cut off Wang Shihai''s dog paw, because that dog paw soiled his sister''s neck.


    The shadow guard pulled up the running phantom and almost came to Wang Shihai in the blink of an eye. The big knife in his hand cut through the void and went straight to Wang Shihai''s arm. He was very determined and arrogant.


    The shadow guard looked fierce, but it was soon tragic. Just as the big knife was about to fall on Wang Shihai''s arm, a palm suddenly poked out and grabbed the big knife in his hand.


    It was a black robed guard who followed a half immortal demon around Wang Shihai. At the next moment he grabbed the broadsword, he punched out and blasted the shadow guard on the spot.


    "Hahaha, can''t you sit still at last? Now that you''re here, why don''t you come up? At least you are my brother-in-law now? " Wang Shihai laughed, and his eyes suddenly locked on the ancient style.


    He once had a close relationship with the ancient wind. He naturally knew the magic power of the ancient wind. Not only did he know, but also Wu Xie on the stage. At this time, his eyes also locked the figure of the ancient style, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Gu, it''s ten years since we left that year, isn''t it? Since we are all old friends, why don''t we come together? "


    Hearing the speech, tens of millions of eyes in the audience almost fell on the ancient style at once, which made him the focus of attention on the spot, and he couldn''t hide if he wanted to.


    "Hehe, it seems that it''s time to settle our grievances today!"


    Gu Feng sneered, and then stepped on the platform in one step. With him on the stage, there are two great experts, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun.


    "Eh? Isn''t this brother Tianhong? He... He''s ancient? Will he be a demon star? "


    Seeing that Gu Feng took the stage as a "Rainbow real person", Fei Laogui and yuankong Laogui were encircled on the spot. Isn''t immortal Tianhong their old friend ten thousand years ago? Haven''t you ever saved Fei''s life? How did you become a demon star now?


    However, in the next second, the two old ghosts were stupid again.


    The face of their old friend "Tianhong immortal" was changing quietly. In a moment, they completely became another person

 Chapter 1464

    "This... Isn''t he Tianhong immortal? So... Who is he? "


    On the spot, everyone was stupid, especially Fei Laogui and yuankong Laogui. They have always regarded the ancient style as an old friend ten thousand years ago. Who would have thought that this old friend had suddenly changed and become a complete stranger!


    This... Isn''t this funny? Have you been cheated all the time? From the beginning to the end, there was no real rainbow at all?


    At this moment, Fei Laogui''s face was very black. They realized that they had been fooled for ten years!


    No one really knows him after the ancient style has regained its original appearance. In fact, people in this world are strange to ancient customs, and few people know him. In other words, the ancient wind, the demon star that makes the heavens tremble, is an "unknown" person.


    The name of ancient wind in Canglang continent may not be as loud as "Tianhong Real Person".


    Of course, now is not the time for Fei Laogui and them to get to the bottom, because the ancient style is facing Wang Shihai, Wu Xie and others on the high platform.


    Seeing that the ancient wind showed his true face, Wang Shihai looked up to the sky and laughed: "hahaha, ancient wind, my brother-in-law, I have to admire your skill of changing face. If you hadn''t shown your skill of heavy pupil, how could I see through your true body? Who can know that you, like me, are a demon star that destroys the world? "


    When the words fell, Wu Xie on one side also smiled. He arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "brother Gu, it''s a blessing to meet again today after many years of parting!"


    While talking, more than a hundred black robed demons behind them sent out a wisp of pressure towards the ancient wind, which made the ancient wind cold on the spot.


    In an instant, the two people around the ancient wind gave a cold hum, and the two real immortals immediately fought back, which was regarded as the crisis of the ancient wind.


    At this time, I saw that the ancient wind ignored Wu Xie at all, let alone the more than 100 black robed demons. His eyes fell on Wang Shihai and whispered, "what do you want if you don''t let go of my sister?"


    "Hehe, my uncle, do you feel bad? But what''s the use of heartache? From today on, your sister is mine. How I treat her is also my business. Can you manage it? "


    While talking, Wang Shihai stretched out the disgusting dog tongue again and tried to lick Gu Xinya''s cheek.


    Seeing this, before Gu Feng could speak, Lei batian around him gave a cold hum. With Leng hum, a sharp sword transformed from purple lightning chopped out in an instant, and Wang Shihai''s arm was cut off on the spot.


    The next second, Gu Feng reached out and his sister Gu xinyali even appeared in front of him, and was hugged by Gu Feng.


    This scene happened too fast. From the purple sword to the ancient wind, that''s the matter between lightning and flint.


    It was not until the ancient wind held his sister in his arms that people reacted.


    Then, Wang Shihai screamed. The more than 100 black robed demons behind him took a step forward and were about to do it directly.


    Suddenly, the elder Xiao cangyun who followed the ancient wind issued a thunderbolt and drank: "who dares?"


    What came out with the explosion was a powerful immortal pressure, which subdued everyone on the high platform on the spot.


    The next second, everyone''s face changed, and the tens of millions of audience under the stage were even more surprised.


    True immortals, two true immortals!


    This ancient custom is worthy of being the reincarnation of the demon star. The two casual followers are real immortals. Who can refuse?


    Similarly, the faces of Wang Shihai and Wu Xie also changed and changed. The ancient wind followed two real immortals, which really surprised them, a little unexpected.


    However, regardless of the ancient style, he fondled his sister''s head and said painfully: "Xinya doesn''t cry, it''s my brother''s bad and failed to protect you!"


    "Brother... I finally found you, sobbing!"


    "Xinya good, you should believe your brother. Your brother will get back all the grievances you have suffered!"


    At this moment, the old wind''s nose was sour and couldn''t help crying. Although Xinya was his own sister, from small to large, he said that the ancient wind suddenly shook his robe, then waved and cut off the righteousness with Wang Shihai''s robe again!


    "Ha ha ha!" On the spot, Wang Shihai looked up to the sky again and let out a bleak roar. Then his face turned cold and said, "you didn''t think of me as a brother, so why pretend? Now that you have said this today, there is really nothing to say. Come on, how do you want to end our grudge? Do you want me to fight alone or in groups? "


    "I''m not afraid of you whether it''s a single fight or a group fight! But... Now let go of our grudges. " The ancient wind responded coldly. Then he looked at Wu Xie and said with a sneer, "Wu Xie, should we end our gratitude and resentment? Let''s not talk about how you betrayed our immortal Academy. In the past ten years alone, how should we account for your killing of our immortal academy disciples? "


    In the past ten years when the ancient wind was not in Canglang mainland, Wu Xie and Wang Shihai launched a campaign to eliminate the disciples of the immortal Academy. I don''t know how many immortal academy disciples suffered as a result. This account is indeed a high mountain and deep water. It should be well calculated.


    Even Gu Feng didn''t know how many disciples of the immortal academy they set out with were left.


    "You want to settle your grievances with me. Do you think you are qualified?"


    Surprisingly, Wu Xie sneered. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the two real immortals around the ancient wind at all. He continued to sneer at Gu Feng: "hundreds of people from Wu family entered the immortal''s courtyard. As a result, all but the twelve people behind me died in your hands. How should we calculate this account? When you were in Haize mainland, you dominated the world alone, forcing all the Wu family to avoid you. In the end, you said you betrayed the immortal yard. How should you calculate this account? Ten years ago, in this same place, you ruined my wedding and ruined my whole future. What do you want to do with this account? You want to settle your grievances with me. Can you figure it out? "

 Chapter 1465

    Wu Xie sneered. Every word he said sounded really reasonable. However, in fact, is that true?


    Gu Feng asked himself that he had never missed out on his gratitude and resentment with the Wu family. Although many of the Wu family''s children died in his hands, so what? Since ancient times, when Feng set foot in the holy land, he has formed a deep hatred with the Wu family. With the escalation of the contradiction, the two sides have long reached the situation of immortality and killing each other. Shouldn''t they?


    When he was in Haize mainland, he had chosen to give up his gratitude and resentment with the Wu family. It was Wu Xie who betrayed the whole Xianyuan disciples with his people. Then he set up many murders on the way to kill all the disciples of the immortal Academy. Can you blame the ancient style?


    Therefore, Gu Feng sneered on the spot and said, "if you want to argue about right and wrong, it is really difficult to say clearly. However, people are doing and the sky is watching. Although we can''t tell clearly, we have our own records. Since the grudges between us can''t be calculated clearly, why not end our life and death? "


    "Hehe, do you want to end your life and death with me? Do you think you are qualified to fight me? Don''t you want to rely on the two bad old men behind you? "


    Wu Xie sneered again, still didn''t see the two real immortals around Gu Feng. It seems that he has another reliance. Their reliance seems to be more than a hundred black robed demons behind him.


    In addition, in terms of his own strength, the ancient style is the early cultivation of the holy king, but he has reached the peak of the holy king. It seems to be an ancient saying - whether it''s a single fight or a group fight, I''m not afraid of you.


    However, things always change at the critical moment. Just as the ancient wind turned blue and didn''t know how to answer, he saw a beautiful shadow on the platform.


    Sneered: "Wu Xie, you said he was not qualified to fight with you. What about me?"


    Impressively, the man who jumped up suddenly was the battle madman Han Yuxin.


    Her appearance, I do not know how many people exclaimed, immediately made the scene boiling. At the same time, some people know that today''s events are lively and must be wonderful.


    Most of the people present know what happened ten years ago. Ten years ago, it was also in this place. At that time, the protagonists were Han Yuxin, a war maniac from more than a dozen famous States, and Wu Xie. It was a good wedding, but it turned out to be a tragedy. Not only did everything come to naught, but also took the lives of countless people.


    After Han Yuxin came to power, he first smiled friendly at the ancient style, then turned cold, looked at Wu Xie, and said, "Wu Xie, it was really our Han family that looked away. We all regarded you as a plastic talent and wanted to cultivate your whole Wu family. Who ever thought you were so ambitious. Just now, you have the audacity to say that ancient customs ruined your future ten years ago. What do you think of my Han family? What do you think of Han Yuxin? Did you climb the ladder? How can you be so shameless? "


    "Yuxin, you..." on the spot, Wu Xie''s face was a burst of iron blue. The corners of his mouth Chou moved a few times, and he just didn''t know how to answer. After half a ring, he said with an iron blue face, "Yuxin, you shouldn''t come to this place today. Although I have been chased and killed by your Han family in the past ten years, I have never thought of retaliating against you, nor have I treated you as an enemy! "


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Do you think Han Yuxin is hard to use? It''s not that you don''t want to revenge us, it''s because you don''t have the courage at all. Not only don''t you have the courage to retaliate against us, you don''t have the ability! "


    Han Yuxin also sneered repeatedly. His simple two words were straight to the point, which made Wu Xie speechless on the spot.


    At the same time, the ancient style on one side is also directly stupid. Who says Han Yuxin has no brain? Who says Han Yuxin is easy to cheat? Why was she so sober in the face of Wu Xie and broke the key in one word?


    Wu Xie was indeed speechless, and his iron face changed and changed.


    Finally, he had to make a cold hum again and said, "Yuxin, I say again, this is not suitable for you. You''d better leave immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Although the vast majority of people do not know why Wu Xie repeatedly asked Han Yuxin to leave immediately, the ancient style is very clear. In a short time, they will start the whole lock trap array. Together with the array, those demons will release their evil spirit. In this way, Han Yuxin will have to be injured by mistake.


    Han Yuxin is the apple of the Han family''s eye. If something happens here, it will be fun. The Han family will do everything to pursue Wu Xie until there is no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    The Han family only respects the three big states around. Its power is unimaginable. Even Wu Xie, who has established a relationship with the devil, is unwilling to provoke easily.


    On the high platform, although it was lively, it became a stalemate for a while. Han Yuxin didn''t retreat, and Wu Xie didn''t dare to start the array.


    At this time, the ancient wind whispered with Lei batian. The ancient wind said, "how about it? Did you find the array eye here? "


    "No, our people are basically gathered on Tiankui peak, but we can''t find the array eye here all the time. As long as the array eyes here can''t be cleared, the whole array can still be powerful as usual. "


    "So what? Han Yuxin can''t wait long. Even if Wu Xie didn''t dare to do it, Wang Shihai wouldn''t have any scruples. He might do it at any time! "


    The ancient wind frowned very high. If the lock trap can''t be solved, no one present can escape.


    According to the performance of Wang Shihai and Wu Xie, there must be a real immortal level master lurking in the dark. If there are real immortals behind them, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun are not enough. After all, they have just stepped into the list of real immortals. The members of the shenting sect who followed the ancient wind were a little more inadequate. They had almost no power to fight back in front of the real immortal.


    When the ancient wind was at a loss, the elder Xiao cangyun suddenly interrupted and said, "in my opinion, since we can''t clear the array eyes here, we have to find a way to clear the array eyes on other main peaks. As long as we clear enough, the locked array will still be disintegrated. "


    "But where do we have so many people who know the array?" Gu Feng asked with a frown. If he had so many high queens who were proficient in array, he would have done so long ago, and he wouldn''t put it off until now.

 Chapter 1466

    The ancient wind is really a little worried, even a little anxious. If we can''t destroy the lock up array, none of the tens of millions of guests here will be spared.


    And he really didn''t have so many experts who knew the array, otherwise he would have cleared all the array eyes.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the ancient wind, Xiao cangyun smiled again and said, "master, although we don''t have so many people who are proficient in arrays, do you forget that there are tens of millions of guests on the scene? Aren''t you old friends with that old man Fei and others? We don''t have anyone in our hands. Can they not? "


    With that, a meaningful smile appeared on Xiao cangyun''s face, which made Gu Feng blush on the spot.


    Indeed, Fei Laogui organized so many people to kill Wang Shihai. In their camp, there are many experts who are proficient in array. If they came forward to deal with the matter, it would be all right.


    However, are they old friends with Fei Laogui? It is estimated that at this time, Fei Laogui and them would like to remove the skin of the ancient wind.


    Xiao cangyun seemed to see the embarrassment of the ancient wind again, and then advised him: "master, I believe that Fei Laogui and others are people who know the general. At this point, they should not haggle with you. No, if... Why don''t you try? "


    Hearing the speech, as soon as the face of the ancient wind changed, I wanted to scold the roaring clouds on the spot. Didn''t you sell yourself?


    However, even if you know that Xiao cangyun is selling himself, so what? That''s the only way.


    Having figured this out, the ancient wind had to harden his head and secretly contacted Fei Laogui.


    "Brother Fei, it''s... It''s me, I''m Tianhong... I''m an ancient style!"


    "You... Hum, are you interested in contacting me? Don''t you think it''s enough to tease me? Do you want me to summon people and launch a campaign against you? "


    As soon as he heard the sound of the ancient wind, Fei was stunned first, and then he flew into a rage. For ten years, he has been deceived by the ancient wind for ten years. In the past ten years, he has been thinking carefully about where the "Rainbow immortal" rescued himself.


    Until today, he realized that the reason why he couldn''t recall that thing in the past ten years was that it simply didn''t exist!


    "Well... Please calm down, brother Fei. I really have something very important for you to deal with this time. If you feel wronged, you can settle with me afterwards. I will never hide from you! "


    "Hum, you are the demon star devil. It''s light to play with others. I should thank you for not attacking our ''old friends''." Fei Laogui''s tone was still very angry, but he also understood the priorities of things, so he then said, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Fei''s tone eased, Gu Feng smiled and immediately said, "brother Fei, do you remember the lock trap array I showed you? We have broken several other key array eyes, only those above Tiankui peak can not be found. Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more dangerous, I''m afraid they will start at any time. Therefore, I want to secretly contact the experts who are proficient in the array and go to 108 main peaks respectively. How much can we destroy, or we all have to finish! "


    "Huh? You haven''t found the array eye here yet? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Fei Laogui was also startled and hurriedly said, "in that case, what''s the delay? Hurry up? You transfer those masters who are proficient in array to me, and you are here to try your best to stabilize them. Don''t let them start the array! "


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Fei Laogui finally agreed, which relieved the ancient wind. Fei Laogui has so many people under their hands. There must be many experts who are proficient in array. If they do this, the ancient wind can be relieved.


    The ancient wind was arranged according to the words, and soon nearly a thousand people withdrew quietly.


    On the high platform, Han Yuxin is still confronting Wu Xie. Although Wu Xie asked Han Yuxin to leave again and again, Han Yuxin refused to leave. She must resolutely maintain the ancient style.


    Her logic is very simple. Since Gu Feng accepted the Han family token given by herself, it is equivalent to her little brother. Now someone wants to move her little brother, how can she stop?


    Therefore, in the face of Wu Xie''s repeated persuasion, she was directly angry and shouted, "Wu Xie, I''ll talk to the girl today. Who wants to move him first?"


    Han Yuxin''s words were really fierce, which not only made nearly ten million audience silly, but also completely blackened the face of the ancient style.


    What''s going on? Does he really need a woman to maintain his ancient style?


    However, the old custom did not come forward to stop, because he needed more time, and now he is happy to have someone willing to help him.


    On the other side, Wu Xie was so angry that she turned purple. She seemed to have nothing to do.


    Wang Shihai was not. In the face of their entanglement, he had long lost his patience.


    His eyes stared at Wu Xie and said coldly, "who can stop a man who wants to die? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you''re really afraid of his Han family, we''ll go our separate ways from now on. If a person has fear in his heart, he doesn''t dare either. How can he achieve the supreme road? "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xie''s face changed on the spot and asked tentatively, "you... You can''t wait. Are you going to do it?"


    "How long do you want to wait? Do you want to drag all the real immortals to the Han family? "


    "Then... It''s up to you!"


    Finally, Wu Xie compromised. Anyway, he advised Han Yuxin again and again. She didn''t go by herself. She was assimilated and swallowed up by the demons for a while. She deserved it.


    Seeing that Han Yuxin couldn''t delay time, Gu Feng was worried. He shouted on the spot: "Wang Shihai, didn''t you say you wanted to make a complete end with me just now? What are you waiting for? If you still have a little man''s dignity, stand up and fight me fairly. No matter who lives or dies today, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. "


    There was nothing he could do about the old custom, so he had to procrastinate in this way. Although he may not be able to fight Wang Shihai, he can definitely delay for some time.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai frowned and smiled lightly: "if I had just been interested in fighting with you and cutting you off myself, it would be a full achievement. But now, I''m not interested. "

 Chapter 1467

    Facing the challenge of ancient style, Wang Shihai was stunned at first, and then simply refused.


    It would be a great achievement if we could cut off the ancient customs in front of so many people. After all, the prestige of the ancient style is there. I don''t know how many people dream of cutting off the ancient style to make a name for themselves.


    But not now. Time does not allow. Wang Shihai is afraid that further delay will be detrimental to the overall situation. This is Longzhou. In the final analysis, it is the territory of the Han family. Once the Han family is a behemoth, it will be a little troublesome.


    Seeing Wang Shihai refuse his challenge, the ancient wind is eager. Because he knows very well that Wang Shihai can''t wait to start the formation and kill the people present.


    Therefore, the ancient wind took a step forward and suddenly shouted, "Wang Shihai, why don''t you dare to fight me? Are you afraid of me? Don''t you keep saying that others despise you? Don''t you always think I''m your nemesis? If I were you, stand up and kill me now, prove your ability to the world, and prove to your beloved woman that you are the strongest man! "


    There was no way. Seeing that Wang Shihai was about to start the formation, the ancient wind had to use such a clumsy and tactful method. He must buy Fei Laogui and them time to break, or everything will be over.


    Not to mention, although the method of motivating generals is clumsy, it is very effective. Wang Shihai was stimulated by the words of the ancient wind, and his whole face was gloomy.


    But soon, he calmed down, and then sneered, "if you want to die in my hands, I will help you naturally. But it''s not necessary to fight to kill you! "


    When the words fell, Wang Shihai directly turned his head and looked at Wu Xie. Their eyes alternate, as if they were whispering in the dark.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was anxious on the spot. In a hurry, he stopped Lan Xin in his arms and shouted again: "Wang Shihai, do you really want to fight with me? If you refuse to fight, Lanxin will be mine! " It is also an expedient measure. Since it is not enough to stir up the law, the ancient style has to use more despicable means.


    This scene stunned the whole audience on the spot. Wang Shihai himself was iron green. There was a strong killing opportunity in his blood red eyes.


    Now, he is really angry. In his anger, he wants to eat people!


    Seeing that this move worked, the corners of the antique mouth immediately hung a smile. Then he continued: "Wang Shihai, I know you always think you have been suppressed by me. You have been angry for a long time. Since it''s so painful, why not fight with me? Today, if you win, I will go down to the yellow spring and Lanxin belongs to you. If you lose, hehe, you know! "


    Gu Fengxie smiled. While talking, he put his head to Lan Xin''s neck and tried to kiss.


    The reason why Gu Feng makes an article about Lanxin is that he knows that Wang Shihai still loves Lanxin in his heart. It is estimated that this is also the only short board of Wang Shihai. The ancient wind knows that only by doing so can we really stimulate Wang Shihai.


    Lanxin, who was used as a tool, did not resist, because she had received the voice of the ancient wind, and she also knew about locking up the big array and the demons.


    At this time, she not only did not resist, but chose to cooperate with the ancient style. Seeing that the ancient wind came close to her neck again, she pretended to be very frightened and struggled to shout: "ancient wind, you are an animal. You men don''t have a good thing. What will you do in addition to threatening our women?"


    While yelling at the ancient style, Lanxin looked at Wang Shihai with her "help" eyes and shouted in horror, "Wang Shihai, are you still not a man? Are you really afraid of him? Didn''t you always want to prove yourself in front of me? If you really want me to look up to you, come out and fight now. Even if it''s not for me, at least you have to correct your name! "


    One song and one peace, double attack. Gu Feng and Lan Xin can be said to cooperate seamlessly, not to mention Wang Shihai. Even others are silly.


    Seeing that Wang Shihai was indifferent, Gu Feng''s head finally rubbed against Lan Xin''s neck. While kissing Lan Xin''s neck, he also gave an evil smile. From time to time, he looked up at Wang Shihai... Finally


    "Enough, don''t you just want to fight me? Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you! "


    Wang Shihai really couldn''t see it anymore, so he had to agree to the challenge of the ancient style.


    As Lanxin said, even if it''s not for Lanxin, you have to fight for your dignity.


    With so many tricks wasted, Wang Shihai finally chose to fight, and the ancient wind''s heart was a long sigh of relief.


    As soon as he pushed Lan Xin to Lei batian, he sneered at Wang Shihai and said, "today''s war between you and me will be remembered by history. This war is not only to solve the grievances between you and me, but also to determine the ownership of a woman... "


    There is another important reason why ancient customs have not been said. The reason why this war will be remembered by history is not because of women and gratitude and resentment, which is related to the true and false demon stars.


    The two of them, one represents the real chaotic celestial body and the other represents the forbidden false demon star.


    This is the collision between true and false, this is the contest between evil and justice!


    Is evil more than right? Or does positive not suppress evil?


    You know it in the first World War!


    Wang Shihai stood up. He looked at the ancient wind coldly and said after half a ring: "you''re right. The war between us is really of historical significance. Because... I will eat you and replace you from now on! "


    "It''s no use saying more. Stand up!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    One person burst into a drink, and their momentum began to rise madly in an instant. The strong sense of war directly radiated the whole platform!


    On the other side, seeing that the ancient wind was about to fight a decisive battle with others, Han Yuxin frowned on the spot and shouted, "ancient wind, are you sure you don''t want me to do it? You know, his realm is higher than yours! "


    "You can press the array for me!"


    With a big hand, the ancient wind made the people behind him retreat a hundred feet away. He didn''t need any assistance. Even if he wasn''t wang Shihai''s opponent, it wasn''t so easy to take his life.


    Similarly, Wang Shihai also rejected everyone. This battle belongs to him and Gu Feng, and he doesn''t want anyone to touch it.


    The scene was completely empty. After the momentum of the ancient style climbed to a peak, there was a roar, clenched his fist and took the lead in killing the past!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Wang Shihai also moved. At the first blow, he also chose to fight the flesh. In the flesh, he is full of confidence, because last time in the black hole, he abused the ancient wind perfectly with the flesh.

 Chapter 1468

    In this way, the two real and false demon stars in the world launched their first real collision. This is a historic war and of great significance.


    The ancient wind''s fist glowed with gold. At this moment, he started the 18000 array in his body. Wang Shihai''s fist, however, was glowing with black light, and the strong evil spirit overflowed everywhere, which made people palpitate.


    Their fists are holding the general trend of rolling heaven and earth, and they all break through the emptiness. Their fist represents the acme of a realm!


    Many people understand that when this punch comes down, they will judge the high and low, which is stronger or weaker, and perhaps they will know immediately.


    Seeing that the two fists were about to collide completely, but something happened.


    At the moment when the two fists were about to touch, Gu Feng''s body staggered. Wang Shihai''s fist almost wiped his cheek and killed the past. The strong vigorous wind twisted his face.


    At the critical moment, Gu Feng didn''t choose to hit hard, because he knew that if the punch really hit each other, he was likely to break his arm directly.


    At the moment when Gu Feng''s body was staggered, he turned back, took advantage of the situation and punched out, straight on Wang Shihai''s shoulder.


    The next second, a dull sound of "touch" came out. Wang Shihai''s shoulder was pierced, and his whole body stumbled and nearly fell!


    Woo!


    On the spot, tens of millions of spectators sighed, which opened their eyes. No one thought that the ancient style would avoid the truth and play this hand.


    Wang Shihai himself was even more angry. At the first blow, he suffered such a big loss, which made him very angry.


    Turning back, he immediately launched a round of crazy counterattack, until the ancient style forced him to retreat one after another.


    If it comes to combat effectiveness, Wang Shihai must be better. His realm has already reached the later stage of the holy king, and the ancient style can break through the early stage of the holy king. The cultivation realm between the two is not at the same level.


    Although the ancient style of play was mainly to avoid the truth and avoid the emptiness, it was not a way to blindly defend. Soon he was recruited. One did not escape in time, his right shoulder was pierced by Wang Shihai''s fist, and his flesh and blood immediately flew across the ground, causing a scream.


    Finally, Wang Shihai''s cheek twisted on the spot and said with a vicious smile: "hehe, don''t you always want to die? Now I can help you. In a word, if you are still a man, let go and have a hearty war with me. Even if you die, you will be a hero! "


    Facing Wang Shihai''s ridicule, Gu Feng''s face was gloomy and terrible. In fact, the war was not so significant for him. His main purpose was not to kill Wang Shihai, but to delay time. Therefore, his combat strategy is to defend, defend and defend again!


    The longer it takes, the better!


    As the saying goes, the best defense is attack. At this time, the old style obviously didn''t understand this, so he was hurt again soon.


    This time, his chest was dented, not only his ribs were broken, but also his heart was cracked!


    With a puff, the ancient wind not only spewed a big mouthful of blood, but also his body flew upside down, which immediately caused a lot of sobs.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick. Wang Shihai, who originally killed his heart, followed closely, and did not want to give the ancient wind a chance to breathe.


    While pursuing the ancient style, he laughed wildly again: "hahaha, ancient style, ancient style, is this your majesty? If you really only have this ability, why do you order the heroes? Why are you swaggering? Why should you be our leader? When you were in Haize mainland, why did you dominate the world? "


    While laughing, Wang Shihai''s hand appeared a magic knife wrapped in black fog, which was held high above his head, so he planned to cut the ancient wind with a knife.


    However, in the next second, Gu Feng''s body disappeared. Suddenly, a purple brilliance rushed out of his place and went straight to the sky!


    Everyone subconsciously looked up at the sky, but saw a big purple sword in the air, bursting out of a strong will to kill.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. The will to kill was too shocked. From that will to kill, people feel a firm belief that they will cut heaven, earth, heaven and earth and everything on earth!


    At the same time, people feel an invincible belief in that will to kill. It seems that this sword can kill any enemy. Even if the former Emperor returns to the world, he will be wiped out by a sword!


    Everyone felt a sense of smallness when facing this huge purple sword. It seems that the big purple sword is the only one in heaven and earth, it seems that it is the will of heaven and earth, as if it is the direction of heaven, as if it is attacking sin on behalf of heaven!


    Impressively, that will was the sentiment of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist. When Emperor Yu became a Taoist, he fought more than a dozen great emperors alone. It was the belief of victory that made him succeed in cutting the enemy and ascend the throne from then on!


    The ancient style successfully integrated the perception of Emperor Yu into the decapitation, which made his decapitation surpass the original founder Zifu Laozu!


    Wang Shihai looked up at the big purple sword, and his heart was also filled with a sense of smallness. That sense of smallness seems to be constantly persuading him to give up resistance and get caught!


    However, Wang Shihai is not easy after all. The more he faced oppression, the more he aroused his competitive heart!


    On the spot, he burst into the sky and gave a trembling mountain roar. Immediately, I saw a black vortex in his lower abdomen!


    A terrible scene appeared. I saw that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed madly towards his lower abdomen. That position seemed like a black hole swallowing everything!


    Subsequently, Wang Shihai''s body gradually soared and soon became a giant.


    The giant roars, the world is turbulent, and everyone is surprised!


    Everyone knows that the peak duel is coming. This duel is likely to win and lose, and it is likely to spread widely!


    Therefore, tens of millions of guests flew back on the spot for fear of suffering from fish in the pond.


    At the same time, there was only a sky shaking sound: "cut!"


    It was the voice of the ancient wind. With the word "cut", the purple giant sword moved. It cut down from nine days. I don''t know how much power of heaven and earth it has driven.


    This sword not only integrates the will to kill and the belief of invincibility, but also integrates hundreds of natural laws of heaven and earth. It can be said that this can be regarded as the peak sword of ancient style. His chopping decision has never been so superior!


    On the other side, Wang Shihai, who had turned into a hundred Zhang troll, stared round. Facing the purple sword coming from the head-on chopping, he chose to collide head-on. It was also a roar. The black magic knife in his hand drew a beautiful arc from bottom to top and cut it directly

 Chapter 1469

    The peak time has come, and this moment can be described as the focus of attention. Is evil more than right? Or does positive not suppress evil?


    It''s about to be known. Thousands of viewers, wait and see.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s hearts were pulled together. Many people''s hearts were directly mentioned to their throat. Everyone''s fists are pinched to death. They are secretly cheering for the ancient style!


    In fact, in the crowd below, there are many immortal disciples from the xuanhuang continent. Their hearts are also mentioned in their voices, and they are secretly cheering for the ancient style.


    Almost all the people who came with Gu Feng and the subsequent disciples of the immortal academy are secretly supporting Gu Feng. Although Gu Feng''s demon star identity was also made public in xuanhuang continent, no one took him as a demon on the spot, because Gu Feng has never been in trouble.


    Wang Shihai was not. After he became the demon star devil, he was not only on the side of the disaster, but also the immortal academy disciples who went out of a place. This is the devil. Everyone gets it and kills it. So he has no supporters!


    Under the attention of the public, the blow finally collided. This time, they didn''t play any tricks, and the ancient style didn''t play the means of avoiding the truth, but actually met Wang Shihai


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air. With the sound of the explosion, there was a dazzling strong light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, people only felt the crazy trembling of the earth under their feet, and then it split directly. Especially the high platform below them, under this blow, was the first to bear the brunt. It was directly broken!


    On the spot, there were constant exclamations and sighs.


    When the strong light was gone, people saw the result of the war.


    The big purple sword was still there, still chopping down. The Baizhang giant didn''t break, and he always kept the posture of splitting up. The giant sword and the magic knife still maintained the contact shape. Everything seemed to be frozen, intact, and even the face of the hundred Zhang giant was still ferocious!


    "This..."


    People are so stupid that they don''t know what happened and who won the blow? Why is it frozen?


    Soon, the result came out. When people guessed the outcome one after another, the frozen picture changed.


    Only heard the "click" sound, and there was a crack in the black magic knife!


    Then, the sound of "click" continued, and the magic knife in the hands of the hundred Zhang giant cracked like glass. Then the whole was completely broken and scattered on the ground.


    At last, the giant burst out a mouthful of blood, then collapsed and went straight to the broken platform below.


    Looking at the purple giant sword, there was a crack at this time. Just after the Baizhang fell down, it fell down powerlessly. Still in mid air, the big sword returned to its original shape, and the real body of ancient style appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, so he fell straight towards the broken sky


    "Ancient style!"


    "Brother!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    On the spot, all kinds of exclamations continued. At the same time, I don''t know how many figures rushed out and went straight to the ancient wind.


    Ziling''er, Gu Xinya, Shi Erni... Their faces all showed panic. Even Lanxin''s face has completely changed. I don''t know whether she is worried about the ancient style or Wang Shihai.


    Just then, Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly shouted, "don''t come here, go back!"


    At the critical moment, the ancient wind woke up. With the roar, he squeezed his fist and went straight towards the broken platform.


    At the same time, Wang Shihai''s voice was heard from under the broken platform: "ancient wind, you want to kill me, it''s impossible in your next life, you die!" Roaring, from the broken battle platform, a black monster rushed out immediately. The monster has no tail or even body. It only has a head, a pair of eyes and sharp teeth!


    This is the beast swallowing heaven, which was transformed by Wang Shihai. The battle has been carried out to this point, and he has no scruples. He wants to end the battle in the most direct way, end the life of ancient customs and end the era of ancient customs in the most cruel way!


    The ancient style is still killing from top to bottom, and Wang Shihai is still killing from bottom to top. The two strong men are looking forward to bumping together again.


    Seeing this, purple ling''er and others almost immediately stopped their figure, and no one came forward again. Except for one person, Lanxin!


    She didn''t stop her pace. She still rushed forward and went straight to the vortex of their battle!


    The next second, Gufeng''s fist hit, but it didn''t bang on the sky swallowing beast, but on Lan Xin''s shoulder. And Wang Shihai''s swallowing beast finally came up against him. He opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite. But it''s not the ancient wind, but Lanxin hit by the ancient wind!


    "Well... Did Wang Shihai eat Lan Xin? He ate his favorite woman? "


    At this moment, everyone was stupid again. No one expected such a situation.


    The sky swallowing beast transformed by Wang Shihai really swallowed Lan Xin. After swallowing Lan Xin, the beast subconsciously chewed frantically. He only heard bursts of crisp sounds coming from his mouth, like chewing crisp bones. Even the sky swallowing beast showed a face of satisfaction.


    But the next second, the beast was stunned, because it saw a shocked ancient wind on its face. Soon, he was stunned, and then suddenly changed back to Wang Shi haiben Zun, and then crazily scratched his throat with his hand in an attempt to spit out Lanxin!


    But is it possible? Between opening and closing the big mouth of the sky swallowing beast, hundreds of secret forces will be derived, and the things in his mouth will be refined in the shortest time. What''s more, Wang Shihai can''t wait to eat the ancient wind. Can he be lucky?


    After retching for a long time, Wang Shihai couldn''t spit out Lan Xin. Finally, Wang Shihai looked up and shouted sadly: "ah... Ancient wind, I''ll kill you, I want you all to die, kill, kill, kill!!!"


    Roaring, I saw that the black evil spirit constantly came out from Wang Shihai''s body, and soon covered the whole broken battle platform.


    Impressively, that''s the evil spirit of the devil!


    Wang Shihai chose to do it. He will kill the whole audience at this time!

 Chapter 1470

    Lanxin really died. She was swallowed up by the heaven swallowing beast transformed by Wang Shihai, and even a trace of the power of the original God could not escape.


    Her death completely made Wang Shihai crazy, and then chose to start the array, release the demons and kill the whole audience!


    But then again, in whose hands did Lanxin die?


    The ancient wind blew down from top to bottom, and Wang Shihai opened her mouth to cater... At that last moment, she was hit by the ancient wind, fell directly into the mouth of the sky swallowing beast, and then swallowed up!


    Who''s the killer? Maybe both!


    If we really want to discuss who is the biggest murderer, it is Wang Shihai. Because even if Lanxin is hit by an ancient wind, she will be seriously injured at most and will not lose her life. But Wang Shihai''s sky swallowing beast is not. If he goes down, he will have nothing. That''s why he''s the real killer!


    Lanxin was killed by mistake, which was unexpected for everyone. But this time is not the time to be in a daze, because the devil began to act.


    Since Wang Shihai roared, more than 100 half immortal level demons took the lead in showing ferocious faces. They roared and rushed to the crowd.


    At the same time, the 100000 black robed heavenly demons guarding the flower sedan also moved. They didn''t know how much evil spirit they released, and immediately shrouded the whole Tiankui peak.


    However, this is not over at all. Is the whole Aolong mountain more than 100000 heavenly demons? There are two or three hundred thousand!


    As soon as we started here, those black robed people waiting on other main peaks also showed their original shape. They kept releasing the evil spirit of heaven demons and swarmed towards Tiankui peak at the same time!


    When it was chaotic, the whole Aolong mountain immediately made a mess. There were panic shouts everywhere, and tens of millions of guests fled in panic!


    The crowd subconsciously rose to the sky, intending to escape from this terrible place. However, a transparent light mask immediately appeared over the whole Aolong mountain, completely sealing the sky.


    Those who touched the mask were either killed by the rebound, or seriously injured by the rebound, fell to the ground, and then were torn and swallowed up by the demons who rushed up!


    Under the leadership of more than 100 half immortal demons, 200000 or 300000 ordinary demons frantically slaughtered the crowd. Although the number of guests is far greater than the number of demons, what''s terrible is those evil spirits!


    Those who have been eroded by evil Qi have a headache, their pupils are gradually turning red, and their fingernails are gradually growing... In a moment, they are assimilated, become new demons without intelligence, and then kill their companions!


    The whole Tiankui peak has become a hell on earth. There are roars, screams and massacres everywhere... The whole word "miserable" is great!


    Gu Feng was stunned. This scene made him completely masked.


    It is not that he has not seen the horror of the heavenly demons, but the ferocity of these heavenly demons, which far exceeded his expectations.


    At best, the demons seen in Kyushu can only threaten the life of the virtual God, but this time, the demons can directly threaten the great saint and even the holy king. If they are allowed to evolve, they can even pose a fatal threat to half immortals and real immortals!


    "Kill, kill them all for me, kill them all for me!!!"


    The ancient wind sent out a hysterical roar. At this moment, he was completely angered. His heart was dripping blood and he hated crazy!


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the more than 500 half immortals and 5000 or 6000 holy kings he brought took complete action. They launched a round of crazy strangulation against those demons!


    Although the devil''s evil spirit is powerful, it will not threaten their lives in a short time. Therefore, the ancient wind must kill all those demons as quickly as possible!


    Suddenly he looked up and the ancient wind saw Wang Shihai. At this time, he has turned into a black sky swallowing beast. He swims on the top of the crowd. His big mouth is open and closed. I don''t know how many people''s lives have been swallowed.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyes were congested again, and the long sword in his hand reached the sky swallowing beast, roaring: "kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The elder Xiao cangyun answered and swung a bus palm on the spot and patted the sky swallowing beast.


    He is a real immortal, and Wang Shihai is only the later cultivation of the holy king. There is a great gap between the two in the realm. Therefore, to deal with Wang Shihai, he only needs to slap him in the air, just like swatting a fly.


    However, something unexpected happened. Just when the bus palm was about to fall on Wang Shihai, a dark fist suddenly burst out of nothingness and smashed the roaring cloud''s palm without effort.


    Then, another more terrible man in black appeared, and his eyes were also red with blood!


    He guarded Wang Shihai not far away, staring at the ancient wind and roaring clouds, with an evil and ferocious smile on his face!


    "True fairy?"


    Hiss!


    Xiao cangyun couldn''t help taking a breath. He found that the sudden big demon was a real immortal!


    Originally, he was also a real immortal, so he should not be afraid. However, he just broke through. Even the realm was not stable enough. Would he be the opponent of the old real immortal?


    "Things are bad. Let''s evacuate quickly!"


    Xiao cangyun''s face changed wildly. He pulled up the ancient wind and wanted to evacuate.


    However, Wang Shihai, who was still crazy devouring the crowd, suddenly turned his head and looked here, and then sneered: "do you want to go? Can you go? " After sneering, Wang Shihai''s voice suddenly turned cold and suddenly ordered the great demon guarding himself: "take them down for me, I want to live!"


    "Jie Jie!" The great devil gave a strange smile and rushed towards the ancient wind. While he was still on the way, he turned into a black evil spirit and rushed forward!


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao cangyun cursed in a low voice. He took Gu Feng''s hand and ran away from Tiankui peak. The next second, he appeared on Tiangu peak and planned to break out from here.


    The reason why he chose to break through here is that he knew that the array eye here had been damaged, and the large array in this place was much weaker.


    However, just as Xiao cangyun had just settled down and had not had time to break through with brute force, the big demons in the rear had chased and killed him. When the black evil spirit was approaching, it immediately turned into a black fist and went straight to his chest.


    "Deceive me too much!"


    Xiao cangyun gave a roar, immediately abandoned the ancient wind and met it head-on!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out and the two real immortals collided together. The power they caused by the blast was terrible. The afterwaves rippled and destroyed the whole tiangufeng in an instant

 Chapter 1471

    The war between real immortals is terrible. It often destroys heaven and earth. This is the first blow. The whole tiangufeng was destroyed!


    Tiangu peak was destroyed, and all the creatures on it suffered almost instantaneously, including ancient customs. He didn''t dodge in time, was swayed by the aftershock, and suffered serious trauma.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng looked up and saw that the elder Xiao cangyun was hit and flew out. The man was still in mid air. His whole body was smashed, leaving only one head.


    Then, the evil spirit transformed by the great demon changed again, turned into a scarlet mouth, and swallowed it straight towards the head of Xiao cangyun!


    "No!!!"


    Gu Feng roared hard, and his face was instantly pale with fear. At this time, the elder Xiao cangyun has no resistance at all. If he is swallowed by that big mouth, he is likely to die!


    But what can he do in a hurry? Whether it''s the great devil or the roaring clouds, it''s a real fairy. He can''t get involved in a war at this level.


    Miracles often happen at critical moments, and so does the goddess of luck.


    Just as that big mouth was about to bite Xiao cangyun''s head, a strong lightning suddenly chopped down on the nine days, which blocked the scarlet mouth''s pursuit on the spot.


    Before the scarlet mouth could react, the second and third lightning came one after another, completely blocking the pursuit of the great devil.


    At the same time, the voice of Lei batian came from another direction: "sect leader, go!"


    It turned out that Lei batian arrived at the critical moment. It was he who used his housekeeping skills to rescue Xiao cangyun at the critical moment!


    The reason why Lei batian was not protected by Gu Feng just now is that he went to perform a special task - to catch Wu Xie!


    Gu Feng gave a death order early in the morning. No matter what happens today, Wu Xie and the twelve holy kings of his family must be captured alive. Just as Wang Shihai had just started the formation and released his evil spirit, Wu Xie and the twelve holy kings of his family began to slip away. Lei batian saw the opportunity and directly pursued out. It was too late to escort!


    "Senior brother!"


    Gu Feng shouted, moved in his heart, but also secretly rejoiced. If Lei batian hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Wu Xie has been caught. The sect leader, go quickly. If you are late, you will change!"


    Lei batian roared again, anxious. Because the great devil has recovered his mind, showing his ferocious face and killing him.


    "Elder martial brother, you must be careful!" The ancient wind roared. Although he was worried, he had to stay away from here.


    Just when he didn''t know where to go, he saw a loud bang in the southeast. Suddenly looked up, but saw that the barrier covering the whole Aolong mountain had broken!


    The next second, Gu Feng received a voice from Fei Laogui: "come to Tiansha peak quickly. The big array here has been broken and can break through!"


    "The big array of Tiansha peak is broken?"


    The ancient style was obviously stunned, which was very unexpected. Just wanted to ask for clarification, but I saw a loud noise shaking the mountains on the Tiansha peak. After the loud noise, the barrier over Tiansha peak was completely broken.


    Immediately, I saw a series of human figures rising into the sky and broke away from this hell on the spot.


    Just when Gu Feng was about to leave for Tiansha peak, loud noises came from several places in all directions of the southeast and northwest. Then Gu Feng saw that the array covering Aolong mountain was cracking and breaking everywhere!


    Looking up at the sky again, Gu Feng found that the hood above his head was cracking. He remembered that Lei batian and Xiao cangyun once said that the whole array is mutual. If a place collapses, it will affect the whole array.


    Thanks to Fei Laogui, he took people to break the array one by one on each main peak, which finally disintegrated the huge lock-in array.


    "Elder martial brother, come with me!"


    The ancient wind roared at Lei batian, who was fighting, and then he rushed to the sky and hit the cracked hood with a fist. The next second, another loud bang came out, and the cracked mask broke, completely collapsed, and the ancient wind rose to heaven!


    Not only was he able to ascend to heaven, but the situation of the 108 main peak of Aolong mountain was similar. There were people rising into the sky everywhere, chasing and killing demons everywhere, and overflowing demons everywhere!


    After this big scuffle, Aolong mountain was basically destroyed. Although Aolong mountain was destroyed, the fighting on the mountain did not stop.


    The surviving guests are flying in all directions, while those terrible demons are pursuing madly with evil spirit. Where they pass, they must be full of evil spirits, and the whole battlefield will spread rapidly.


    Originally, the number of heavenly demons was only 200000 or 300000, but after this war, the number of heavenly demons not only did not decrease, but soared to 35 million!


    Moreover, many heavenly demons have advanced due to swallowing each other and become extremely powerful, including the members of the divine court sect brought by the ancient wind!


    Originally, they were the main force to kill the heavenly demons. However, the evil spirit was too terrible that day, which directly led to the heavy losses of the shenting sect!


    The evil spirit released by more than 100 half immortal level demons can instantly make those young holy kings lose their fighting ability and then assimilate. If not for the vigorous maintenance of the five or six hundred half immortals, the holy kings brought by the ancient wind would be destroyed.


    The ancient wind looked around, and the chaos in front of him made him mourn. Suddenly, the ancient wind looked up and saw that the end of the sky in the southwest had become dark. From that direction, there was a large group of people and horses rushing here.


    After gazing carefully, Gu Feng found that it was the Han family, because Gu Feng saw Han Yumo in front of the team.


    On the other side, over Kui peak that day, a woman suddenly appeared and went straight to the southwest sky.


    The woman is no other than Han Yuxin. The reason why the Han family has a large team of people to support here is her credit. She informed the family.


    "All the members of the shenting sect listen to the order. Everyone, evacuate here immediately and return to Yunzhou!"


    Gu Feng gave an order to retreat. Since the Han family came, he didn''t have to stay here. If he continued, he would only suffer.


    On the other hand, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun finally got rid of the entanglement of the great demons. They came to the ancient wind, coerced all the members of the divine court and tore up the void in an instant.


    After the shenting sect completely withdrew, the elite troops of the Han family finally killed them. Aolong mountain, which has been fragmented, has once again become a Shura hell!

 Chapter 1472

    Aolong mountain is located in Longzhou, which is the sphere of influence of the Han family. The Aolong mountain incident completely angered the giant Han family.


    The first support team of the Han family did not eliminate the demons, but suffered heavy losses. The demons in Aolong mountain were more and more powerful. In order to protect their dignity, the Han family had to send a stronger team again to fight against the demons for a long time!


    The campaign lasted more than half a month.


    Although the Han family suffered heavy losses, they finally locked all the demons in Aolong mountain.


    Although they failed to completely remove the demons, the Han family also showed the world their terrible after this war.


    The reason why the Han family can respect the three major states alone is quite profound. That kind of information is not comparable to the newly established sect of Qingtian Shenjiao, but the information that really scares the world!


    The reason why they can force the spread out demons back to Aolong mountain again and lock them up is that they are powerful enough to frighten people.


    Although the devil was trapped, the culprit Wang Shihai was still not hanged. In the dark, he seems to have God''s blessing. He can often escape bad luck at the critical moment, even the Jedi counterattack!


    ¡­¡­


    In this half month, the ancient wind has been healing in isolation. This war also suffered heavy losses for Qingtian shenting. The five or six thousand young holy kings he brought were completely broken in half.


    The five or six hundred half immortals were OK. They basically had no damage. On the contrary, they hanged a lot of demons. On the contrary, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun, the two real immortals, suffered serious trauma. Although more than half a month has passed, their faces are still pale, and their vitality has not recovered yet.


    On this day, Gu Feng came out of the closed room. He gathered all the congregations together and held a summary meeting.


    At the meeting, Gu Feng said loudly to all the believers: "the war twenty days ago was the first war that our Qingtian shrine has experienced since its establishment, but I didn''t want to encounter such serious losses. For this reason, my heart hurts! "


    The old wind''s face was heavy. At the thought of the two or three thousand demonized young holy kings, his heart ached.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind raised his voice again and shouted at the crowd: "however, this is only the first battle. Our losses are so great. If we have to suffer such losses every time, what else should we take to fight in the heavens? What is the fundamental reason why we lost so much in this war? Are we not strong enough? "


    Several questions in a row made the crowd speechless on the spot, especially those who had participated in the war.


    On that day, in Aolong mountain, the other party clearly had only one real immortal and more than 100 half immortals, while Qingtian shenting had two real immortals and five or six hundred half immortals!


    In terms of strength, shenting is not weaker than the other party, but has suffered such a great loss. Why?


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept all the people present one by one, and all those who came into contact with his eyes lowered their heads in shame. It''s really a shame to lose so miserably despite such a great disparity in strength, and almost take the life of the leader into it.


    Seeing that no one could answer his own question, the ancient wind continued: "in my opinion, the real reason why we suffered such a big defeat is one word - chaos! Although our strength is stronger than each other, we have no organization and discipline after all. We are in chaos like a plate of loose sand. How can we not be defeated? "


    Smell speech, those who participated in the battle, all suddenly looked up, all eyes shining.


    For everyone, this ancient saying is simply refreshing and awakens the dreamer.


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t it because your team was too scattered and disorganized? Since the war, they don''t even know where their leader is? It''s hard to say. If the chaos continues, no one will know that the leader is dead. How can this be invincible?


    The tens of millions of guests were slaughtered by more than 200000 demons. Isn''t that because of too much panic? If tens of millions of guests can be effectively organized, it is estimated that only one round can completely kill the two or three hundred thousand heavenly demons, how can it get out of control?


    Seeing his words, he touched everyone''s hearts, and finally showed a smile on the antique face.


    He continued: "of course, our defeat is not entirely caused by lack of organization. The particularity of the devil is also a major factor. When the evil spirit comes out and assimilates all infected people, no one is not afraid..."


    The tone of the ancient wind gradually fell down, as if the evil spirit of the devil had been invincible.


    When people''s mood was also depressed, he suddenly looked up again and shouted: "however, is the evil spirit of heaven really irresistible? Can the devil''s evil spirit really run unchecked? You think so, but I have to say that it is not necessary. The evil spirit of heaven is not necessarily unacceptable! "


    With that, the ancient wind''s eyes fell directly on Lei batian. Lei batian understood and stood up on the spot. He said in a loud voice to the crowd: "the leader is right. The devil looks terrible and can assimilate all infected people, but it''s not without solution. There are thousands of avenues, which are mutually reinforcing and complementary. Nothing is really invincible. The evil spirit of heaven is still unstoppable! "


    Then Lei batian suddenly saw a thick book in his hand and said in a loud voice again: "see this? This is a supreme book that systematically describes the array Avenue. It mentions a combined array called "hurricane array", which is almost the perfect nemesis of evil spirits... If you still have a sense of shame, if you still have fighting spirit, if you still want to be ashamed, if you don''t want to encounter such a big defeat in the future, Then honestly learn this hurricane array from me! "


    What Lei batian holds in his hand is the ancient "true interpretation of runes". Just as Lei batian said, this is a supreme treasure book. What is recorded on it is more than a hurricane array? As long as you are willing to spend time studying, you will benefit infinitely all your life!


    The crowd began to stir, and more than 100000 followers all stared round their eyes and stared at the treasure in Lei batian''s hands. They were excited by Lei batian''s words. They just wanted to kill Aolong mountain immediately and completely eradicate those demons.


    "Good, good, I can see that you are all people with integrity and fighting spirit. Since you want revenge so much, what are you waiting for? From tomorrow on, everyone must spend two hours a day studying hurricane array. When you completely master the hurricane array, we will enter Aolong mountain for revenge! "

 Chapter 1473

    Hurricane array is indeed the combination array recorded in the rune true solution. Just as Lei batian said, it is almost the perfect nemesis of the evil spirit of heaven. Since it is a combined array, it naturally needs the cooperation of many people to be effective. Therefore, in addition to being familiar with the mysteries of the Dharma array, we also have to take time to practice mutual cooperation.


    In addition, under the strong demand of ancient customs, the congregation of the divine court learned a set of attack and kill array.


    According to the ancient style, the fiasco was caused by the chaos of his team. If their divine court team could form a large array to hang the demons, the result would be another situation.


    When he was still in Kyushu, Gu Feng had tasted the wonderful use of the combined array many times. He used the combined array to kill the invading demons and abandon their armor!


    Therefore, it is necessary to control the Dharma array. A team that does not know the battle array is called a mob.


    This summing up meeting also summed up a key focus, that is, the safety of ancient customs. A special person must be responsible for the safety of ancient customs. Therefore, another organization was established - the pro guard.


    As the name suggests, the pro guard is the exclusive guard of the ancient style. The only purpose of this team is to protect the safety of ancient customs. Whenever and wherever, we must guard the ancient customs. If necessary, you must use your own life to save the ancient customs.


    Except that the leader of this team is the third true immortal in the divine court, the other members are all newly promoted Banxian. This is a team with great potential. It is most appropriate for them to be responsible for the safety of ancient customs.


    After all the major events were settled, Gu Feng had time to meet his relatives - Gu Xiaotian, Gu Xinya and Shi Erni.


    They have been here for several days, but the ancient wind has been healing in isolation, so they haven''t seen each other until now.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming, Gu Xiaotian knelt down all the way and shouted, "father!"


    "Xiao Tian, my son, get up quickly!"


    The ancient wind also shouted, and his mood was so excited that he even trembled. Seeing his son again, he even felt tears in his eyes.


    Just now, Gu Xinya and Shi Erni on the other side shouted and rushed up. Both of them plunged into the antique chest and cried like a tearful man.


    "All right, all right, everything is over, it''s all right!"


    Gu Feng''s nose was also sour. He stretched out his hand and wiped away their tears.


    He continued: "Xinya, it''s your brother''s incompetence, otherwise you won''t suffer that crime!"


    Gu Feng learned from Zi linger last time that Gu Xinya gave herself up to marry Wang Shihai because of the life of the disciples of the immortal Academy. Her breadth of mind is really admirable. I don''t know how many men are ashamed of her.


    On the other side, Xiaotian''s eyes were wet. He tried to hold back his tears and said in a trembling voice, "father, I''ve been looking for you all these years! How old was I when you left the sanctuary! "


    In the last battle in the holy land, the ancient wind was powerful and fought all the enemies of his peers alone. That scene was just seen by the two brothers Xiaotian. That scene was deeply engraved into Xiao Tian''s mind. His father''s greatness can never be forgotten.


    "Darling, my father wants you too. How''s your mother? How are your grandparents? "


    "Well, everyone is good. Everyone is looking forward to your return!"


    "Yes, I will go back, but not now..."


    Gufeng''s nose is sour again. He really wants to go back to his relatives, but can he go back? From small to large, he is a busy life, and few days to get together with his relatives.


    A family gathering can be said to be happy. The only drawback is the lack of Aotian and longevity.


    "Father, the child is incompetent and failed to bring his two brothers to you!"


    Then Xiao Tian knelt down again, full of guilt.


    "Get up, it''s not your fault!" Gu Feng helped Xiao Tian up again, frowned and asked, "tell me, why has Ao Tian been chasing you? Is there any deep hatred between your brothers? "


    At the thought of the three sons killing each other, Gu Feng''s heart was a burst of colic. He never thought that his sons would kill each other one day.


    "Father, i... I don''t know!"


    Xiao Tian lowered his head and showed his shame. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide.


    At this time, Shi Erni suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "hum, why else? Isn''t it because the little rabbit is narrow-minded? Xiaotian has been blessed with Kyushu since he was a child. He is handy in practicing any magic powers. The little rabbit needs ten times as much effort to catch up with his brother. Can his heart not resent? That Kyushu fortune was originally his own mother''s thing, but it was given to someone else''s son... "


    "Other people''s son..." these words sound very harsh, but it''s really the same thing. Xiao Tian, for LAN bing''er, isn''t that someone else''s son?


    After Shi Erni finished, Gu Xinya sighed, and then said, "Erni is right. Aotian''s child has always complained about the luck of Kyushu. In addition, Xiaotian has to be sensible and clever since he was a child, and he naturally gets more praise. These things have planted the seeds of hatred in Aotian''s heart... "


    "Kyushu is lucky, alas..." Gu Feng sighed powerlessly, really lamenting the grinding fate. In those years, Zhong Yun just returned to the ancient wind with Xiaotian in his arms. LAN binger also transported the hard won Qi to Xiaotian in his infancy in order to show his magnanimity. Who ever thought, in a few days, she found herself pregnant!


    Perhaps, if she knew she was pregnant a few days earlier, she would not transport Kyushu Qi to Zhong Yun''s son Xiaotian. If she doesn''t transport her Qi to Xiaotian, she won''t let her Aotian resentment for a lifetime.


    Isn''t this fate?


    At the thought of "fate", the ancient wind suddenly looked up at the sky, and gradually his eyebrows frowned. Because he remembered a word. Emperor Dayu once said that God, who controls the way of heaven, controls everything, including everyone''s destiny. Is this thing of Aotian deliberately done by God?


    Emperor Dayu said that although God could dominate everything, he could not dominate the real demon stars like them. At this time, the old custom is thinking that maybe god can''t control himself, so he deliberately makes it difficult for his relatives around him!


    When the ancient wind was "cranky", Gu Xinya''s voice sounded again: "in fact, these are not the main reasons for Aotian''s hatred of his brother. In the final analysis, the reason why Aotian''s child chased and killed his brother was because of women... "

 Chapter 1474

    "Woman?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. He was completely surrounded by his sister Gu Xinya''s words. What does that mean? Are the two brothers in love with the same woman?


    Gu Feng looked back at his son Xiaotian, but found that Xiaotian was lowering his head and couldn''t lift his head with shame on his face!


    "What the hell is going on? Tell me clearly, why does Aotian regard you as a mortal enemy? What irreconcilable contradiction has happened between you? "


    The archaic frown was so high that he felt uneasy in his heart.


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, Xiaotian hesitated, which is still difficult to say clearly. Gu Xinya sighed, took over the topic and said, "in my opinion, it''s no wonder that Xiaotian should blame the woman''s fickleness..."


    Next, Gu Xinya patiently talked about the emotional entanglement between the two people:


    It turned out that Aotian, who was angry with his family, lived outside for a long time. During this period, he fell in love with a woman, so he took the initiative to pursue. Who ever thought that the woman was at odds with him every time and never really promised him.


    It''s OK for the woman to refuse Aotian directly, but she wants to give Aotian hope again. She always makes Aotian confused every time.


    Finally, for some time, Aotian couldn''t find the trace of the woman. He was so anxious that he turned around. It happened that at this time, he received a summons from his mother, saying that he was asked to go back to his brother''s wedding.


    As a result, when Aotian returned home, he unexpectedly found that the "sister-in-law" was a woman he had been pursuing and didn''t get!


    The two brothers had a quarrel before, but now they encounter this kind of thing again. Is that okay?


    So, the hot tempered Ao Tian made a big wedding on the spot, and directly moved with his brother. A good wedding immediately became a big competition arena between brothers.


    When Xiaotian learned that he robbed his brother''s woman, he was very ashamed and angry. After careful consideration, he realized that the woman must be deliberately alienating their brothers. So Xiao Tian was even more straightforward. He directly killed his bride in front of his brother in front of the full house of guests... A good wedding turned into a funeral!


    Although the bride who stirred up the storm died, the contradiction between the two brothers did not subside. Since then, Ao Tian has completely hated his brother, and often makes sneak attacks and even kills him.


    In Aotian''s opinion, my brother not only robbed his own things since childhood, but also robbed and personally killed his favorite woman... Old hatred and new hatred are no longer difficult to adjust.


    Brother, he doesn''t recognize it. You can kill it!


    This is the contradiction between brothers. After listening to the ancient wind, the whole face turned black.


    At this time, Gu Xinya sighed again and continued: "I have watched and grown up that little rabbit of Aotian since childhood, and I know his temper best. He hates your father as well as his brother. "


    "Huh? Why does he hate me? "


    The ancient wind was stunned again and felt a little inexplicable.


    Xinya continued, "he hates you for not holding him and caring for him since you were a child. He hated you so many women that he ignored his mother... From childhood, he had no idea about your father. If anyone mentioned you in front of him, he would even get angry... Now you know why Aotian boy is so rebellious? In his opinion, everything is unfair, so he has resentment. I finally fell in love with a woman, but I became my sister-in-law again. You can imagine what kind of mood he was in? "


    "I see!" The old wind nodded clearly, and his heart couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Ao Tian hates himself. What can ancient customs do? It''s not that Gu Feng has no pride in heaven, but that the current situation is so. What can he do? When the proud genius was just pregnant, Kyushu ushered in the great disaster of the world. At that time, all the thoughts of the ancient style were on Kyushu. Where could we take care of the family? In order to chase and kill the eight demons, he broke into the underworld. When he came out of the underworld, the whole world was boundless, and he was left alone in the whole Kyushu!


    Then he was sent to baduang by Ming Xiaoyang. When he heard about his family again, it was many years later


    The ancient wind was bitter in his heart. He looked at the sky again, and his heart gradually bred a torrent of hatred. He knows that all this is an ancient arrangement of God, and maybe Aotian''s troubles will continue.


    Last time I was in Aolong mountain, my father and son had already met, but Gu Feng beat Ao Tian up again. Isn''t this adding new hatred to Aotian''s heart?


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down the family, Gu Feng played another important role - dealing with Wu Xie.


    Wu Xie and the twelve holy kings of their family were captured by Lei batian in Aolong mountain that day. It is reasonable to say that the ancient wind should have interrogated Wu Xie long ago, but later everyone was busy healing in isolation, so it has been delayed until now.


    Now, Gu Feng is finally free. It''s time to have a good quarrel with Wu Xie Li.


    In the Qingtian hall, the ancient style sits on the Kowloon chair, with full dignity and self prestige without anger.


    Beside him stood three true immortals, but hundreds of half immortals stood on both sides of the hall. The whole Qingtian hall was full of a sense of solemnity, which made people tremble.


    In the middle of the hall, Wu Xie and the twelve holy kings of their family knelt.


    Yes, they are on their knees. The reason why they are kneeling is that their divine power is sealed and can only be manipulated by others.


    "Wu Xie, I don''t think you will ever think that one day we will meet in this way?"


    With a cold face, the ancient wind swept indifferently towards the thirteen people in the hall, and even provoked a trace of ironic ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    In those years, Wu Xie took the lead in setting foot on the Canglang mainland. He lived here for more than ten years than all the disciples of the immortal Academy. When everyone arrived here, he was already a holy king, established his own power, and married Han Mingzhu... How energetic he was at that time? At that time, he could easily crush the ancient wind with one finger!


    But now, he became a prisoner and crawled at the foot of the ancient wind again.


    "I have nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy. If you want to kill or scrape, please hurry up!"


    Wu Xie had a calm face and a rather bad tone. He knew that he would come to no good end if he fell into the hands of the ancient wind, so he just wanted to die quickly.


    He wants to die quickly. May the old wind make him do it?


    The answer is No. if the ancient wind only wants his life, he won''t bring a living one back.


    "Don''t worry, let''s sort out our gratitude and resentment first, and then say whether we die or not!" Gu Feng chuckled again and then asked, "I was still alone when I met ten years ago. Now, I have such a big sect and such a huge force in my hands. Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 1475

    At the same time, the three real immortals behind the ancient wind and the hundreds of half immortals standing on both sides of the hall released their authority towards Wu Xie and others.


    It''s terrible that so many people release pressure at the same time. Just for a moment, the Wu family all quarreled and bled, and their faces changed wildly. The powerful immortal''s pressure almost burst their bodies.


    Under great pressure, Wu Xie took a strong breath and roared, "enough of the ancient style. I have become a prisoner. Do you still need to show off your force like this? Your growth really surprised me, but so what? I have fallen into your hands. I am no longer qualified to be your opponent. How deep your strength is has nothing to do with me! "


    It was an insult to Wu Xie that so many people released their coercion against themselves. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed and not humiliated. He is already a person waiting to die. Is it necessary for the ancient custom to humiliate himself in this way?


    Wu Xie was really surprised at the power of ancient customs, and even couldn''t figure it out for several days and nights. He wondered why ancient customs could establish such a huge sect in such a short time. He even wondered why so many strong people would willingly follow the ancient style. You know, the cultivation of anyone in the hall is higher than the ancient style. It''s very difficult to make a strong person condescend under a weak person. It''s even more incredible to be such a large group.


    The roar of Wu Xie stunned the ancient wind. After a careful review of this, I really think it makes sense.


    Wu Xie is really like what he said. He is no longer qualified to be the opponent of the ancient wind, so the ancient wind doesn''t need to show off in front of him.


    With a big hand, Gu Feng asked people to remove their coercion on the spot, then smiled at Wu Xie and said, "you''re right. Now you''re really not qualified to be my opponent. You''re still an understanding person. Since you are a sensible man, be frank and tell me everything I am interested in knowing, so that you can die happily. "


    "What do you want to know?" Wu Xie also asked simply.


    "What do you want to know?" Gu Feng murmured. He found that he wanted to know too many things. For a moment, he didn''t know how to start from and ask.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng said, "let''s talk about how you got into a relationship with Wang Shihai. What are your plans next?"


    "How to get in touch with him is no longer important. I think you should be more concerned about how these demons came and why they were with us, shouldn''t you? "


    "Yes!" Smelling the speech, the ancient wind clearly nodded and said, "it really doesn''t matter how you hook up with Wang Shihai. Then tell me about the demons. Where do these demons come from? How many demons have invaded the world? What are your plans for the future? "


    "The heavenly demons naturally come from the heavenly demon world, but I don''t know how they came here, because the heavenly demons have always been in contact with Wang Shihai, and he didn''t let me know too many things..." at this point, Wu Xie paused and continued: "as far as I know, there seem to be two real immortal level heavenly demons who crossed the world. They were in Aolong mountain last time, Only one person appears, and the other person has been lurking. He won''t go out unless he has to. "


    "And another one?"


    Hearing the speech, the old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled on the spot, secretly saying happiness. Last time, if the hidden true immortal demon also came out, the two true immortals he brought would be dangerous.


    "Well, why did the devil invade the world? Is there any ulterior purpose? "


    This is not only the most concerned problem of ancient customs, but also the most important problem. Gu Feng remembers clearly that the last time the devil invaded Kyushu, he went for himself. What about this time? Isn''t it for yourself?


    When you think about it carefully, the ancient style denies this conjecture. After all, the layout of Aolong mountain was launched before the ancient wind returned here. In other words, when the demons invaded here, the ancient wind was still in the Silver Red continent, so it should not go for him.


    Sure enough, Wu Xie shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the specific purpose is, but it seems that the plan is very big, because these demons are just an advance team, and more and more powerful demons will step into the world in succession. In my estimation, even if the whole Canglang continent is not destroyed, it will be almost the same. "


    "Will be destroyed? Really... Really so serious? "


    Gu Feng was stunned. His eyes widened. He had seen the terrible demons with his own eyes and would not doubt the authenticity of this statement at all.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if there are no demons invading again, only those demons in Aolong mountain, if they are not completely eliminated, they will soon radiate towards the surrounding areas, and then form a prairie fire, which will be out of control... It won''t be too far away from extinction at that time!


    "It''s really so serious. I''m a dying man. There''s no need to deceive you. If you want to live, the best way is to leave the world quickly! " Wu Yidao.


    "Leave? Hum, thank you for your concern, but I''ll arrange my own affairs. I don''t need your concern! " Gu Feng sneered, and his face changed.


    Leaving is really a good way, simple and easy. But can leaving really solve the problem? It''s easy for them to leave, but what about the others?


    Canglang mainland 8000 States, how many creatures do you have? Gu Feng doesn''t want to see the tragedy of Kyushu repeat.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of the most critical question and asked, "why did the demons cross the boundary and find Wang Shihai as a collaborator? What''s the connection? "


    "I don''t know. I was curious about this question, but Wang Shihai didn''t answer me at all. According to my guess, it should have something to do with his identity as a demon star. After all, both are advanced by swallowing... "


    The ancient style was not very satisfied with this answer. It can be said that Wu Xie''s answer was nonsense. But what can ancient customs do? He knew that Wu Xie was just a humble shrimp in the eyes of the devil, so neither the devil nor Wang Shihai would let Wu Xie know too much.


    After being silent for a long time, Gu Feng slowly shook his head at Wu Xie and said, "although everything you said today is still valuable, it''s all nonsense in the final analysis. You really let me down... The last question is, you had been here for 15 years when our troops reached Canglang mainland. Why didn''t you choose to continue to set foot on Chengxian road instead of camping, Made a long-term plan? "

 Chapter 1476

    This problem has been held back in the ancient wind for ten years. Ten years ago, he was very puzzled. According to normal logic, their disciples in the immortal academy should have a little self-cultivation after reaching one stop, and then set off immediately for the next stop.


    But fifteen years after they reached Canglang mainland, Wu Xie did not choose to continue on the road. Instead, they took a wife and established a clan. It seems that they forgot about Chengxian road at all. Why? Don''t they want to step on the road to immortality? Don''t they want to go to the fairyland?


    Facing the problem of ancient customs, Wu Xie seemed a little confused. Stunned for a while, he asked, "are you... Are you teasing me? You''ve been here for ten years. Do you still ask such questions? If you don''t know why, why did you set up a sect and make a long-term plan? "


    "I..."


    All of a sudden, the ancient style was asked speechless. Can he tell Wu Xie that in fact, he has not been in Canglang mainland in the past ten years?


    Gu Feng went to Wu Xie''s wedding a few days after he came to Canglang mainland. As soon as the wedding was over, he took Wu Han directly to the black hole and then reached the Silver Red continent... He didn''t return to Canglang continent again until three or four months ago. Where did he have time to find out about Chengxian road?


    "Since the wedding ten years ago, I have been closed until a few months ago. The establishment of zongmen is completely unintentional, not what I want to do here for a long time. So, just tell me what you know. Although I''ve been here for ten years, in fact, I don''t necessarily know as much as the follow-up disciples who just arrived here. "


    Gu Feng told a lie. He didn''t want to talk to anyone about the Silver Red continent. If people knew that his team was established in the Silver Red continent, it might bring disaster to the Silver Red continent.


    "Unintentional move?"


    In an instant, Wu Xie''s face darkened, including the twelve holy kings of their family. Such a big sect door can be built by unintentional actions? Are you lying to children?


    The archaic answer is obviously full of contradictions. If he has been closed for ten years, who built his sect for him?


    Of course, Wu Xie didn''t have to be serious with the ancient wind. The ancient wind didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t ask the truth.


    "I can''t believe you don''t know anything about Chengxian road. Up to now, you still mention Chengxian road..." Wu Xie smiled bitterly, sighed immediately, and then asked, "if Chengxian road has been broken and gone, why do you think we have to go on the road? Where else can we go if we don''t camp here? "


    "What? Chengxian road is broken? period? What do you mean by that? "


    At this moment, both the ancient customs and other members of the temple changed color. If there is no way to become a fairy, can''t they always only trap the world? How will they compete for supremacy over the heavens?


    The ancient wind came forward directly, grabbed Wu Xie''s collar and asked urgently, "what''s going on? Can you make it clear to me? A good road to immortality, why is it gone? "


    Wu Xie and the twelve holy kings of his family really couldn''t believe it when they saw that the ancient wind reacted so much.


    Wu Xie asked tentatively, "you... You really don''t know anything about Chengxian road?"


    "Nonsense, I said. I''ve been closed for ten years!" Gu Feng seemed righteous. He still grabbed Wu Xie''s collar and shouted again: "say, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the ancient wind was so worried, Wu Xie no longer played tricks and said, "when we came to Canglang mainland, we wanted to get some supplies and then continue on the road. As a result, when we continued on the journey according to the star chart, we suddenly found that there was no way to go... We had to go back the same way. "


    What does it mean that there is no way to go? Didn''t you continue on the road according to the signs of the star map? Why is there no way to go? "


    The ancient wind has been clouded, so I don''t know why. He really couldn''t figure out why there was no way to go since he had a star map in his hand?


    However, a person around Wu Xie said: "we had a way to go before. That''s because we have been walking in the bright space, with unobstructed eyes and wide vision, and the bustling stars are clearly discernible... But this time it''s different. After we got on the road, we found that the environment has changed, and we can see the undulating Nebula sea, It is no longer the bad space we are familiar with. What''s terrible is that we can''t stay in the sea of stars and clouds at all. With our strength, we will explode and die soon! "


    "Nebula sea? What''s that? Is this so-called Nebula sea blocking our way? "


    Gu Feng was more confused when he heard it. He looked at Lei batian and others and found that they were also a fog. It seemed that he had never heard of a sea of stars and clouds.


    Facing the doubts of the ancient wind, Wu Xie took over the topic again and continued: "if the nebula sea alone gets in the way, we will try our best to overcome it. But the problem is that when we set foot in the nebula sea, we took out the star map and found that there was really no way ahead. There was nothing on the star map. It seems that we have reached the end of the universe... You say, how do we get on the road? Even if we don''t quit the sea of stars and clouds, which direction can we go? Where is the legendary fairyland? "


    "Xingyun sea... There is no road... How can this happen?"


    The old style was iron and blue, and he repeated these words in his mouth, which seemed very unwilling. If there is really no way forward, then why do they bother so much to wait for Chengxian road?


    "Take me on the road? Whether I can go or not, I have to see it myself! "


    The ancient wind didn''t believe in evil, and finally decided to go and have a look in person. If you let him give up like this, how can he be reconciled?


    The key is that if they give up now, they can''t go back. They don''t know where the xuanhuang continent is.


    "Are you sure you want to explore yourself? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the sea of stars and clouds is more powerful than the black hole you''ve seen! "


    "Since you didn''t lose your life there? Can I be afraid? " Gu Feng sneered, grabbed Wu Xie''s arm and said, "go, take me on the road now!"

 Chapter 1477

    At the strong request of the ancient wind, Wu Xie could not refuse at all. He took the ancient wind, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun on his way.


    A group of four people passed the Dharma array and crossed dozens of big states in a few days. Finally, they found a five-color altar leading to the sky on the vast sea.


    With the help of the five color altar, they transmitted it several times in a row. Even if they were completely away from the Canglang continent.


    At this time, they came to the vast outer space, but the familiar Canglang continent disappeared, and they didn''t even know where it was.


    At this time, Wu Xie pointed straight ahead and said to the ancient wind, "see, the bright place over there is what I call the nebula sea. According to the star chart in our hands, we must cross that sea of stars and clouds before we can reach our next destination."


    "Nebula sea? Is that the nebula sea? "


    The three of the ancient wind looked forward according to their words. At the end of their sight, there was really a light.


    The light traverses the whole sky, like a white ribbon, very beautiful and spectacular. That light is a bit like the sea sky line above the earth, connecting heaven and earth, boundless!


    It''s just a pity that they are too far away from the "sea sky line" and can''t see what the so-called star cloud sea looks like.


    At this time, Wu Xie took out the star chart and said to the ancient wind: "look, according to the mark of this chart, our current position should be here, and the Canglang continent is behind us..." Wu Xie''s finger fell on a gray dot on the star chart, and the four words Canglang continent were really marked next to that gray dot.


    As the ancient wind knows, the gray point indicates the site that has passed, while the red point indicates the current location.


    Obviously, they are not on the site now. Although there are red dots flashing on the star chart, there are no marks. In front of the red dot, there is a small dot flickering faintly, which is also marked with the origin star.


    On the spot, the ancient wind wondered and asked, "what is the origin star? Is it our next site? "


    "Yes, if there is no error in this figure, the so-called origin star should be our next site." Wu Xie nodded.


    "Since there is a site and a goal, why do you say the road is broken? Is it because of the nebula sea ahead? " Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    "Hey!" Wu Xie sighed, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Said: "we do have a goal now, but once we step into the sea of stars and clouds, the goal will disappear..."


    Wu Xie didn''t explain much. He led Gu Feng three people directly to the front. What the sea of stars and clouds looks like and how terrible it is can only be understood after the ancient wind has gone by itself.


    Gu Feng did not speak, so he followed Wu Xie''s steps and went straight to the end of the sky ahead.


    As several people approached, the light connecting the sky in front gradually enlarged, and the original appearance of the nebula sea gradually appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    The reason why the nebula is called a nebula is that it really looks like a cloud on nine days from a distance. Unlike ordinary clouds, the nebula is undulating, circle after circle, layer after layer, as if endless... I don''t know how many times more spectacular it is than the real nine day clouds!


    At this time, Wu Xie said again, "this sea of stars and clouds is endless. Even the old real immortals in Canglang continent don''t know how vast this sea of stars and clouds is. However, according to some ancient books on Canglang continent, the whole Nebula sea is like an incomparably huge disk. It lies across the vast universe, rotating and growing... The center of the disc is extremely terrible. It is said that even the fairy king can''t get close to it. "


    At the mention of the vast Nebula sea, Wu Xie''s face turned a little white, as if he was talking about the tiger.


    Not to mention, even though they are still far enough away from the star cloud sea, they can still vaguely feel a terrible tearing force!


    Similarly, the ancient wind was photographed by the tearing force, and his face was a little ugly. After a while, he nodded clearly and asked, "that is to say, we are now at the periphery of the nebula sea. If we want to reach the origin star, we must cross the entire Nebula sea?"


    "Basically, according to the star chart, we really need to cross the whole Nebula sea!" Then Wu Xie took out the star chart again and said, "you see, now we are closer to the star cloud sea, and the star chart has gradually changed. All the coordinate stations above are faint and blurred. If we go further, or even completely enter the scope of the star cloud sea, the star map will completely lose its effectiveness. At that time, nothing will appear on it. How can we find the next stop? "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng looked at the star chart. Gradually, their faces became dignified. As Wu Xie said, the coordinates and stations represented on the star chart have become very faint and blurred, as if they would disappear at any time.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned and asked, "is there a problem with your star map?" As he said this, Gu Feng took out a pair himself. Just as he took it out, his eyebrows wrinkled high, because he found that his star chart was the same as Wu Xie''s.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Gu Feng began to curse in a low voice. His fists were squeezed very tightly and he was a little worried.


    Now it is obvious that there is no mistake in the star sky map, but there is a big problem in the star cloud sea, which blocks the way ahead.


    At this time, Wu Xie''s voice sounded: "there must be no problem with the star chart, because this will happen when the star chart in everyone''s hands arrives here. The problem itself lies in the sea of stars and clouds itself! "


    With a sigh, Wu Xie continued, "the Xingyun sea is so vast that it''s difficult to step on it. If you want to cross it, it''s even more difficult. Now the star map in our hands has lost its function. If we really break into it, we can''t even touch the minimum orientation. Even if you don''t die in it, you will always be lost in it! "


    Wu Xie''s voice was heavy, and his tone was full of strong unwilling meaning.


    Then he said to the ancient wind, "since we have come here, I''m afraid you won''t be willing if you don''t see the power of the sea of stars and clouds with your own eyes. In that case, let''s go? "

 Chapter 1478

    With that, Wu Xie went to the front again, and Gu Feng three immediately followed.


    A group of four people walked in nothingness, step by step towards the nebula sea in front of them. The closer they get to the sea of stars and clouds, the stronger the tearing force they bear. With the tearing force, it was a strong storm. It is those storms that are tearing everyone''s bodies!


    "Ancient wind, we have basically set foot in the scope of the star cloud sea. How do you feel? Can you resist it? "


    Wu Xie shouted. Because the storm was too strong, they had to speak louder if they wanted to communicate.


    "Have we set foot in the sea of stars and clouds?" The old wind murmured, and his heart was still very shocked. Then he shouted at Wu Xie, "you can bear it. Why can''t I?"


    Although they say so, only the ancient wind knows its own pain. The terrible tearing storm wanted to tear his body to pieces all the time. If you want to save your life, the ancient wind has to bite your teeth and suppress yourself!


    Yes, a line of four people has basically set foot in the sea of stars and clouds. Looking around, what appeared in their eyes was a vast expanse of white. They couldn''t see anything except the nebula... A terrible tearing storm seemed to blow continuously, not only threatening everyone''s life at any time, but also promoting everyone''s self-determination!


    At this time, Wu Xie''s voice sounded again and shouted: "we should stabilize our body, but we can''t go with the current, because we are circling around the periphery of the star cloud sea. If we can''t do one well, we are easy to lose our position. In theory, if we don''t move and let the storm push us, we can finally reach the center of the star cloud sea. The center of the star cloud sea is like a black hole vortex, terrible and mysterious. But no one knows exactly what it looks like. Even the oldest classics can''t find any records. "


    "Oh? You mean we''re circling around the periphery of the sea of stars? So, don''t we have to cross the sea of stars and clouds, just stand still and reach the other side, so as to go to the origin star? "


    "Well... In theory, but in fact, it''s another scene..." Wu Xie''s face was a little black. He was completely shocked by the ancient wind. It is estimated that only the ancient wind can think of crossing the sea of stars and clouds in this way. Wu Xie then said, "the nebula sea is so vast that it can''t be described. There are hundreds of millions of stars in it, and the planets are immeasurable... If we let the storm push our body forward naturally, even millions of years, we may not reach the opposite shore. At the same time, the whole Nebula sea is vast, and the scenery everywhere looks the same. Even if we get to the other side, we may not find it! "


    "That''s true!" Gu Feng nodded clearly, and he was completely conquered by the vastness of the sea of stars and clouds. The whole star cloud sea is indeed boundless. As Wu Xie said, there are at least hundreds of millions of super stars in it.


    In other words, the whole sea of stars and clouds is actually a universe and a different sky. If you want to stand still and cross one side of the universe, it is a bit of a fantasy.


    At this time, Wu Xie took out the star chart again and shouted at the three people in the ancient wind: "look, there''s nothing on the star chart. As long as you step into the sea of stars and clouds, all the star charts will be like this!"


    Smelling the speech, the three of Gu Feng looked at the star map in Wu Xie''s hand and found that it was really as Wu Xie said, there was nothing on it. No line, no coordinates, no next station... The whole star map is gray.


    Almost without thinking, Gu Feng took out his star map and took it out. Sure enough, it was the same.


    "Shit, that''s true. Can''t we help it?"


    Gu Feng cursed and was very unwilling. If Chengxian road really doesn''t work, why do they come to the immortal yard at such a high price? Then all the disciples of the immortal academy should be trapped in the Canglang continent forever, neither entering nor retreating?


    The strong wind roared and made the antique cheeks distorted and deformed. Even his white robe had been torn, and there were holes everywhere, hunting!


    Xiao cangyun grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and shouted, "master, in my opinion, we''d better go out first. If we don''t go out again, we may get lost in it!"


    The terrible thing about the star cloud sea is not only the terrible tearing storm, but also the nebula sea itself. It is boundless and looks the same everywhere. Once you step on it, you won''t even have the least sense of direction. If one doesn''t do well, it will sink deeper and deeper, and finally get completely lost in it. Therefore, no one wants to stay here more. If they can''t step out, they will be trapped and die.


    As soon as the sound of roaring clouds fell, Lei batian on the other side also grabbed the other arm of Gufeng and shouted, "leader, the elder is right. We''d better go out first. If we delay again, we may be pulled to the vortex center!"


    "OK, listen to you. Let''s go out first!"


    The old style is not stubborn, because he can''t bear it anymore. The terrible storm had actually torn his body several times, but he was quietly cured.


    Two real immortals, holding the ancient wind and Wu Xie, walked against the storm. After walking through the storm for more than half an hour, they rushed out, which was regarded as leaving the scope shrouded by the sea of stars and clouds.


    When they stared again, their backs were a little numb, because they all felt that the sea of star clouds was much more terrible than the black hole across the sky.


    After gazing for a while, the ancient wind took out the star map again. This time, he was surprised to find that there was another reaction on the gray star map. Although it is still a little vague and faint, the original coordinate line can be seen after all.


    The ancient wind''s eyes fell on the "origin star" again. After staring at it for a long time, he couldn''t help cursing: "shit, it''s cheap. He recovered after coming out!"


    In order to test, Gu Feng, holding a star chart, unexpectedly rushed into the sea of star clouds again without even saying hello. The next second, he only felt that his body was moving rapidly under the influence of the storm. It seemed that he was a little out of control. Quickly looked down at the star map in his hand. As expected, there was nothing left. Those coordinates, lines and sites couldn''t even see a hair!


    In order not to make Lei batian worry, Gu Feng rushed out of the sea of stars and clouds. But how many people were there in front of him?

 Chapter 1479

    The ancient wind can be sure that from the storm he plunged into the sea of stars and clouds, and then came out, it was only two or three breathing times. But now, he found that he had already deviated from the original position, because Lei batian and others had disappeared.


    "How fast the storm is!"


    Gu Feng was startled and hurriedly contacted Lei batian. After receiving a response, he set off to look for the three people.


    When Gu Feng found three people again, he was shocked. He found himself in those two or three breaths and moved at least 30000 miles driven by the storm!


    It''s just two or three breaths. It''s moving so far. What''s the speed? It''s scary.


    According to Wu Xie, it takes at least a million years to travel naturally to the other end of the star cloud sea at this speed! How big is the entire Nebula sea? I guess no one makes it clear!


    Usually, a star can form a small galaxy, and the span of a galaxy in the universe is an immeasurable value for ordinary monks, let alone hundreds of millions?


    Therefore, Wu Xie''s words are no exaggeration. If this storm can really push everyone to the other end of the star cloud sea, it will be at least a million years later.


    "Master, you... You are too rash!"


    Lei batian and Xiao cangyun rushed up and kept turning around the ancient wind. Their souls were almost scared away, so they were constantly blamed.


    "It''s okay, I know the weight!" The old wind just stopped, and then said to the three humanitarians, "go, this is not a place to stay for a long time. We must go back and take a long-term view!"


    Gu Feng doesn''t intend to stay here because he has found a serious problem. If there is no problem with their sky map after entering the star cloud sea, they can''t cross the star cloud sea to reach the other shore.


    Why? Because the sky across the nebula sea is too vast. It will take millions of years or even tens of millions of years to reach the other side at such a fast speed just now. What will they use to take the place of others? If you follow the storm with your own speed, it is really fast, but it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years!


    Who can afford such a long time?


    The sea of stars and clouds is simply a natural moat and a gap that cannot be crossed at all. Even, the ancient wind wondered how the star map in their hands was made? Who made it? Don''t the people who make the star map know that there is a sea of stars and clouds blocking the way?


    ¡­¡­


    When the four returned, it was two months later. At this time, the Qingtian divine Court seemed particularly lively.


    Because most of the disciples of the immortal academy gathered here, whether the first group of people who came with the ancient style or the subsequent groups of disciples of the immortal Academy.


    The whole Qingtian shenting seems to have become a concentration of disciples in the immortal Academy.


    When Wu Xie saw these immortal disciples, his whole face suddenly turned black. He knew that his doomsday was coming.


    Sure enough, Gu Feng had no mother-in-law. He immediately issued a summoning order. In half an hour, all the disciples of the fairy house gathered together.


    More than 12000 people gathered at the Mountain Gate of Qingtian shenting, which was quite spectacular.


    Through inquiry, Gu Feng learned that there were four groups of disciples from the immortal Academy who arrived in Canglang mainland, including themselves. At this time, more than half of them were basically gathered.


    Among these people, for ancient customs, almost all are new faces, and only 50 or 60 people are familiar with them.


    Yes, it''s fifty or sixty. These fifty or sixty people are the same group they came with. Originally, more than 10000 people went on the road, but now there are only these fifty or sixty people left!


    Among them, the ancient wind saw the figure of King Xiang. He was dressed in a gray robe, lonely and depressed. They went on the road with dozens of ancient kings of Xiang family. Now he is the only one left!


    In addition, Lingxiao and emptiness, the old friends of ancient wind, qingtianpeng and little fox are also missing, and Mu Qingqing doesn''t know where he is.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, Zi Xiahan, Yan Yan and Zi linger gave him a lot of face. They all came by invitation, and they also stood in the crowd.


    Seeing these old friends again, the ancient wind was filled with mixed feelings and tears.


    More than 10000 people are on the road. Now there are only dozens left. Is this Chengxian road or huangquan road?


    Where is Chengxian road? How to cross the vast sea of stars?


    The old wind came forward and hugged those old friends one by one, with unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    When we see the ancient style, we can''t help crying. Although the old style was a little overbearing, everyone can follow the old style, but they can feel what is called a sense of security.


    It''s only ten years since the last separation. Of the more than 1000 survivors, there are only dozens left!


    One by one, after hugging his old friends, Gu Feng returned to a temporary high platform and said to everyone, "time flies, and it''s ten spring and autumn in the twinkling of an eye. Over the past ten years, I know you all have not been doing well, and you are even worried all the time... But why? Because there are traitors and demons in our team! "


    With that, Gu Feng grabbed the bound Wu Xie in his hand and shouted to the crowd again: "it''s this man. He first betrayed our fairy house and set up many mechanisms. He only hates us for dying. In the past ten years, he colluded with the devil Wang Shihai and launched a ten-year campaign to clean, encircle and suppress the disciples of our immortal Academy... You must be avoiding them for ten years? "


    The voice of the ancient wind was sonorous, and every sentence fell to the ground. It roared so loudly that the disciples of the immortal academy below rubbed their hands and stared angrily.


    "You say, how should we deal with them now?"


    "Kill, kill, revenge, revenge!"


    People roared, which could be said to be the rage of the crowd. The disciples of the immortal academy present wanted to swallow Wu Xie and the twelve holy kings of their family alive.


    In these ten years, these disciples of the immortal academy have really had enough. Wu Xie and Wang Shihai joined hands to make these people feel powerless and desperate. If they want to live, they have to endure humiliation and continue to avoid!


    Now, their leader Gu Feng came out and finally caught one of the demons.


    Today, so many disciples of the immortal academy gathered together because two months ago, before Gu Feng left for the star cloud sea, he ordered someone to release the news that he was going to execute Wu Xie. In addition, the ancient style is the cause of the leader of the immortal academy, so many people can be gathered.

 Chapter 1480

    More than 10000 people were yelling. People really hated Wu Xie to their bones.


    Wu Xie''s collusion with Wang Shihai over the years has really made the disciples of the immortal academy miserable. Now it''s finally good. One of the two demons is captured and the other is trapped. The evil spirit in everyone''s heart can finally be mercilessly sprinkled.


    The ancient wind threw Wu Xie on the ground, then stepped on it with a hard foot, and shouted to the crowd again, "kill, that''s definitely going to kill, but can we let him die so happily? The damage he caused us is irreparable. We need him to repay this account slowly! "


    "Yes, the ancient wind leader is right. We can''t let the traitor die like this. If we don''t show our methods today, there will be a second and a third traitor in the future! "


    Everyone responded to the antique proposal, and immediately someone began to echo it loudly:


    "In my opinion, we should pull out their spirits, fry them, and then burn them with fire... Only cruel means can severely deter those stupid people who are ready to move and have different intentions."


    Some people put forward more vicious means, and immediately got a response, and others agreed on the spot:


    "Where can this be? In my opinion, our top priority should be to abolish their cultivation. Because most of the monks would rather die than be abolished, which is a kind of spiritual torture for them! "


    "Yes, yes, in order to torture their hearts, we should also hang a two foot eight long sign on their necks and walk the streets every day to let them experience the taste of being despised by the world!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "That''s it. Let''s walk in the street during the day and torture his spirit at night!"


    "I don''t mind. Only the double torture of body and mind can really let a person know what pain is. I think we can add some other criminal laws..."


    The crowd below roared with great interest. All kinds of torture ideas were shouted out by them one after another, but they were more and more poisonous. Even, some people suggested that Wu Xie and them eat shit and drink urine!!!


    After hearing these words, Wu Xie and others turned completely pale. They were so frightened that they almost lost three souls.


    Wu Xie himself was no better. He looked at the ancient wind with praying eyes and whispered: "ancient wind, you... How can you treat me like this? The other day, the other day, didn''t we all do well? Now you turn your face, why don''t you have any sign? "


    Today''s scene really caught Wu Xie a little unprepared. A few days ago, they also traveled abroad together and explored the sea of stars and clouds... After two months together, Wu Xie didn''t find that the ancient wind had killed himself. Even, the naive Wu Xie once thought that the ancient wind had stopped investigating his crimes. Who ever thought that once you returned to the Canglang continent, the ancient wind was like a different person. Not only did you ignore yourself, but you had to execute yourself in front of so many people!


    The ancient wind glanced at Wu evil lightly, and then with an extremely disdainful tone, he said: "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t it? Are you naive to think that I have forgiven you? Do you remember how you treated our disciples? Even if I forgive you, can these people let you go? "


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng no longer paid attention to Wu Xie, because the other party was a dead man with no value in his eyes.


    Wu Xie would not be so willing. He even shouted directly at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, you... You promised me, you promised me to give me a happy, how can you go back now?"


    "When did I promise you pleasure? I just promised that if you were honest, I would not let you suffer. In fact, it''s the same. You haven''t suffered any unfair treatment since you were a prisoner! "


    Gu Feng continued to sneer, and what he said was also true. Wu Xie has been captured for three months. He really hasn''t suffered a little torture.


    Gu Feng''s eyes again took back from Wu Xie. No matter how the other party shouted, he never paid any attention.


    Then he shouted to the crowd, "these thieves are our common enemies. Since everyone doesn''t want to spare them, let it be!"


    Then the old wind looked at Lei batian and whispered, "leader Lei, I''ll give you the cultivation of these thieves. After their accomplishments are abolished, you will completely hand over these thieves to these people for disposal! "


    "I see, master!"


    Lei batian took his life, and with a ferocious smile on his face, he approached Wu Xie and other 13 people step by step... And Wu Xie and them were shouting at the top of their lungs, begging for mercy, and fear enveloped their whole soul


    Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to Wu Xie anymore, and even didn''t bother to take a look at them at all. His eyes fell on old friends such as king Xiang and zixiahan. He smiled. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone understood it.


    The old wind is inviting them to get together. It''s time for them to get together for ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    At a beautiful unmanned mountain top in Yunhai mountain range, Gufeng, Xiang Wang and zixiahan sit here. They eat delicious food, taste good wine and quietly tell the past.


    After drinking a mouthful of old wine, King Xiang smiled helplessly and said, "ancient style, it''s absolutely up to you to say who Xiang Yushang is most convinced of in his life. When I first saw you at the gate of the fairy garden, you were having a dispute with a dandy child of the Wu family. At that time, you had just arrived in the holy land. Not to mention the ancient king, there were too many contemporaries who could suppress you. But how much is it in the blink of an eye? You turned around and not only suppressed all the current kings, but also made all the ancient kings lose their temper. You... Are really an alien! "


    "Time is proving that you have never let people down. It has only been ten years since we left last time. We are all busy avoiding disasters, but you have quietly established such a huge force... You can only make people admire and look up to you!"


    The moment King Xiang came to the Yunhai mountains, he was shocked by the severe earthquake. Like Wu Xie, he really didn''t understand how the ancient wind did all this. As he said, in the past ten years, almost all the disciples of the immortal academy have been busy running for their lives to avoid disasters or looking for the next stop, but the ancient wind has quietly established such a huge force. What is it?

 Chapter 1481

    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng chuckled. After a jar of old wine with the people, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you only see my achievements. Have you ever seen my efforts? Do you know what I''ve been through? "


    Seeing that everyone was at a loss, and the ancient style didn''t sell off, he continued: "maybe you can see that I can gather so many people because of the same faith. Do you know why so many of us have the same faith in our hearts? That''s because of the natural disaster... "


    Next, the ancient wind told everyone about the experience of the Silver Red continent in detail. Only a few people changed their faces.


    They all came from the xuanhuang five regions. They all know how vast the xuanhuang five regions are. They really can''t imagine what a terrible scene is when a vast world is destroyed!


    Maybe that''s really earth shaking? Maybe it''s a real collapse? It''s hard to guess the scene without seeing it with your own eyes!


    At this time, purple ling''er suddenly interrupted: "so... In fact, you haven''t been in Canglang mainland for ten years?"


    "Yes, the place I just mentioned is called the Silver Red continent!"


    "No wonder, no matter how we contact you, the leader, we never get any response." Ziling''er suddenly realized, and then her face showed a slight anger and said, "I remember clearly. When we parted that day, did you ever say that if something happened, the call would come, but you didn''t do it!"


    "That..." the ancient wind''s face showed an embarrassed color, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    At that time, he did say such words, but didn''t an episode like the Silver Red continent happen later? Besides, now that he has taken Wu Xie, he will deal with Wang Shihai. Is it necessary for Zi linger to hold on to such an oath?


    On the spot, the ancient wind whispered in secret and said, "linger, don''t make trouble, or I''ll announce the broken thing between us in public?"


    "How dare you?"


    On the spot, purple ling''er''s eyebrows were picked, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly stared at the ancient style.


    This scene immediately aroused the vigilance of several others. Zixiahan asked on the spot, "linger, what are you doing?"


    "Ah? No, no, I didn''t do anything? "


    Ziling''er seems guilty of being a thief. Her eyes are a little dodgy. She doesn''t dare to look at her sister at all.


    Yan Yan, on the other side, took a look at the ancient style and purple ling''er. After half a ring, she said, "I think there is a problem. There is a problem between them. Sister Xia Han, I wonder if you have noticed that there is something wrong with ling''er since she came here last time. Could it be that the last time she came here, something unspeakable happened between her and the old wind? "


    "Ah?" On the spot, ziling''er was stunned. Her eyes stared round and couldn''t believe it.


    Then she suddenly shook her head and stopped, desperately shouting, "sister Yan Yan, what are you talking about? What can happen between me and him? You see, he''s so bad that he never let me. What can I do with him? "


    Don''t say it''s ziling''er. Even the ancient style''s face changed. He also quickly explained: "Yan Yan Yan, don''t talk nonsense. Ling''er is right. I''m so bad and she hates me so much. What can happen between us? Last time ling''er came to me, I just made a little friendship as a host, and then closed the door. What can happen between us? "


    Gu Feng is really a little worried. No matter what, he and ziling''er can''t see the light. It must not be spread out in front of everyone, otherwise it will be difficult to face. He really admired Yan Yan''s wisdom and guessed the point at once. Is this a woman''s intuition?


    Among the five people sitting, King Xiang is a big old man by comparison. But in the face of the ancient style and ziling''er''s strong explanation and clarification, even he was suspicious.


    He looked up and took a sip of old wine, and then inexplicably said a sentence that made Gu Feng want to spit blood: "once I traveled to the mainland, I heard such a sentence - explanation is cover up, cover up is the beginning of deception... Brother Gu and miss ling''er are so anxious to explain. Is there really something between you?"


    "You..." smell speech, Gu Feng and Zi ling''er''s face really changed. Xiang Wang seems to be a big old man who doesn''t understand anything. What he said is so straight to the point?


    "Brother Xiang, I always treat you as a brother. You can''t treat me like this!" Gu Feng stared at King Xiang with a black face and whispered, "Damn it, what are you talking about? Don''t you know I have a past with zixiahan and Yan Yan? If you say such words at this time, you are pushing me into the fire pit! "


    "Ah? Well... Unintentional loss, unintentional loss, brother Gu, don''t take it seriously! "


    Xiang Wang laughed. At the same time, he picked up the wine jar and said to the iron faced purple Xiahan: "fairy Xiahan, I have no intention. I come with my mouth open. Don''t take it to heart. I believe that even if brother Gu has a relationship with any woman, he will not have anything to do with Miss ling''er... "


    "You mean my sister can''t get into the eyes of antiquity?"


    It''s good not to explain. King Xiang''s explanation immediately made zixiahan''s face more ugly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng quickly raised the wine jar and said to Zi Xiahan, "fairy Xia Han, there was a little unhappiness between us in those years. At this time, as the years passed, it was already a matter of decades ago. How about we completely laugh away our gratitude and hatred from today?"


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!"


    Facing the ancient style''s apology, zixiahan didn''t appreciate it at all. She stood up straight, looked at purple ling''er with bad eyes and said, "don''t go yet. Are you going to stay here forever?"


    "Ah? Are you leaving now? Oh... "


    Purple ling''er also reluctantly stood up and stood behind her sister.


    I saw zixiahan bow his hand to the ancient wind and King Xiang again and say, "goodbye, see you later!"


    Then she really pulled ziling''er to use the broken virtual talisman, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Gone? Just go? "


    King Xiang was so stupid that he still couldn''t believe it until now.


    The dumber one was Yan Yan. She was also at a loss. She asked the old wind weakly, "did I say the wrong thing?"


    "No, you didn''t say anything wrong. I did something wrong. I shouldn''t invite you over for a drink!"


    Gu Feng''s face was really dark. A good gathering of old friends turned out to be like this. Why bother?


    It was Yan Yan who said the wrong words first and Xiang Wang who coaxed later that ruined the rare party, but can Gu Feng blame them both?

 Chapter 1482

    "Well... Gufeng, brother Xiang, i... I have something else to do. I''ll leave now!"


    Yan Yan knew she had said something wrong and felt very sorry. She wanted to slip away with her.


    Similarly, King Xiang was also very embarrassed. He immediately laughed and arched his hands at the ancient style: "brother Gu, i... I have something else to do, so I''ll leave now!"


    Then they wanted to go. They really couldn''t stay any longer, because Gu Feng''s face was too dark.


    However, the old wind''s face sank again, his eyes turned, and said angrily, "it''s not easy to get together after ten years. Do you want to go now?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on their faces, the old-fashioned tone eased down and said, "forget it, I have a quarrel with fairy Xia Han, and I can''t blame you. Since we finally got together, how can we really break up unhappily today? Come on, have a good chat with me! "


    Since the ancient wind said so, it''s not easy for them to say if they want to go. They smiled awkwardly and sat down again.


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious from the embarrassment at the beginning. The three people talked and laughed and talked happily.


    It''s been ten years since I saw her again. Yan Yan looks more and more beautiful and moving. She doesn''t have the green and astringent of a girl. On the contrary, she has more charm of a mature woman. She has been confused by the ancient style for several times.


    Gu Feng''s eyes basically stayed on Yan Yan, and his love was not concealed at all. Although Yan Yan is the woman he once loved, Gu Feng knows that it is impossible between the two, because Yan Yan is the embodiment of Yu Hu.


    Yan Yan is not only the embodiment of Yu Hu, but also Gu Feng''s own sister and disciple. After all, they are all alone. How can ancient customs have a relationship with Yan Yan?


    "Gu Feng, you look at me so affectionately, don''t you still have an unreasonable desire for me? I can warn you. You can think about it, but if you want to take any practical action, it will harm others and yourself! "


    Yan Yan clubbed her chin with her hand and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Although it was a warning, it was full of teasing.


    "Well... What are you talking about?" The ancient wind consciously lost his attitude and took back his eyes with a smile.


    Then he changed his serious expression and asked, "Yan Yan, as far as I know, the ancient king Yu Hu turned into nine, and after ten reincarnations, he vowed to achieve the throne. And now, how many of your nine separations have you found? If the nine separate bodies cannot be united, will Yu Hu never return to the world? "


    This is a serious topic, so Yan Yan immediately put away her smile.


    After pondering for a while, she sighed and said: "so far, we have determined that sister Xia Han, your sister, Shi Erni and me are just the incarnation of Yu Hu, and the others are looking for no clue..." Yan Yan''s tone is a little heavy, and it seems that she is a little worried.


    In fact, Yu Hu is their way. They only need to gather nine separate bodies, and then merge into one, and they will naturally achieve the supreme road. It is possible to automatically step on the throne at that time!


    It''s just that the universe is vast and the heavens are boundless. It''s really a little difficult to gather nine separate bodies.


    Suddenly, Yan Yan suddenly asked Gu Feng, "Gu Feng, do you know why we are so close to the Han family?"


    "Huh?" Smelling the speech, Gu Feng was stunned and subconsciously replied, "it''s not ling''er who introduced Xia Han fairy to Han Yumo. Do you want to take advantage of it to clean me up?"


    "You think it''s really that simple? Sister Xia Han has a firm will and a firm character. How could she let ling''er do so? "


    "Ah? There are other reasons. What''s that? "


    Now, the ancient style is really a little unclear, so he really can''t think of their real purpose to get close to the Han family. They are the incarnations of Yu Hu. In their holy palace, they bring their own soul of Yu Hu. They don''t need to rely on the cultivation resources provided by the Han family. What else are they close to others?


    Not only was the ancient style confused when asked, but even King Xiang on one side was a little confused. He took another sip of the old wine and asked tentatively, "don''t you think they have the separation of Yu Hu in the Han family?"


    "Ah? No? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng was stupid again, but what made him more stupid was still ahead, because he found Yan Yan nodding!


    "Really? Who is it? Isn''t it Han Yuxin? " Gu Feng was startled again and hurriedly asked, "didn''t you just say there are only four people now? Why did another one come out suddenly? "


    Yan Yan''s words sound a little contradictory, which makes people wonder.


    Seeing that the ancient wind and King Xiang were confused, Yan Yan had to sigh again and said: "more accurately, it was four and a half, because although the fifth person was found, it was still a little short..."


    "A little worse? You... Why am I getting more and more confused? Why four and a half? How could it be half an hour short? What does that mean? "


    Now, Gu Feng and his wife were completely confused. No matter how they opened their brain holes, they couldn''t guess the meaning of this sentence.


    Fortunately, Yan Yan didn''t sell off and continued: "ancient style, didn''t you say that Yu fox fairy king turned nine and experienced ten reincarnations? The four of us have indeed experienced ten reincarnation, but Han Yuxin of the Han family, this is the ninth body... Now, you should understand why I say it''s half? "


    "Ah? She... She''s only the ninth? If you want to integrate her, don''t you have to wait for her to reincarnate again? "


    Now, the ancient style is completely speechless. I want to laugh, but I dare not. To put it better, Yan Yan and her family are waiting for Han Yuxin''s reincarnation, but in fact they are waiting for Han Yuxin to die soon... All of a sudden, the ancient wind remembered the scene of meeting Shi Erni in Kyushu. Shi Erni''s predecessor is the mother of the sea god, and it is the ninth body of this separation. At that time, Gu Feng had to do something against his conscience in order to take out the water line mother gas from the mother of the sea god and cast the tripod. He avenged the hand and killed the mother of the sea god.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dayu at that time said that the ancient style was accumulating virtue and helping Yu Hu reincarnation. In order to eliminate this cause and effect, the ancient wind was forced to accept Shi Erni as a disciple!


    Yan Yan''s face became extremely dignified and sighed: "this is where we are embarrassed. Although we know that Han Yuxin is also a part of us, there is nothing we can do. We can''t let her reincarnate. If you wait for her to die, you''ll get monkey years and horse months? "


    "So... So what? Do you want me to help and be a villain? You want me to kill her? "


    "No?" Yan Yan opened her eyes and stared at the ancient style without blinking. It seemed that this was a matter of course. She continued, "do you know that when you help us, you are helping your sister and disciple. This is your duty!"

 Chapter 1483

    "Joke!" On the spot, the ancient wind jumped up. Almost without thinking, he refused and said, "are you kidding? Can I kill that little girl? Ten thousand steps back, even if I really kill her, do I still want to mix up? They Han''s family can''t lift my whole cloud mountain to the sky? "


    Gu Feng was really knocked down by thunder. He never expected that Yan Yan would ask herself to kill Han Yuxin. Isn''t this cheating?


    In an instant, Gu Feng suddenly realized why zixiahan would come to Yunhai mountain today. It turned out that she didn''t intend to resolve her grievances, but was calculating herself early in the morning?


    Besides, did Han Yuxin kill the little girl? She is a battle madman. She has never failed from small to large. Who can kill her?


    Yan Yan was stunned by the ancient style''s response. Then she stood up with a brush. Her tone was quite bad and said, "ancient style, you have to think clearly. If you help me, you are helping your own sister. If we can''t get together and integrate, your sister will never be successful! "


    "Don''t talk about my sister. If you can''t integrate, I''ll never lose my sister. For me, that''s a good thing!"


    The archaic tone also became stiff and seemed to be a little angry.


    Seeing the atmosphere become stiff, Xiang Wang was silly. He didn''t understand why a good gathering of old friends would fall out one after another?


    Why did he feel embarrassed when he turned over again and again?


    With a sigh in his heart, Xiang Wang had to hurry to get round and persuade him: "we have been old friends for so many years. What can''t we say well? Come on, let''s sit down and get stiff like this. Isn''t it a joke to outsiders? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng and Yan Yan really sat down one after another, and their faces gradually eased down.


    At this time, King Xiang said again: "Miss Yan Yan, please forgive me for being fair. In my opinion, it''s no wonder brother Gu. If you let him kill Han Yuxin, will he have such a big sect? At the same time, Han Yuxin is the apple of the whole Han family. I don''t know how many people protect her. How can brother Gu kill her? It seems that this matter is really a little difficult! "


    In fact, there is another reason why Xiang Wang didn''t say it, which is why the ancient wind believes that Han Yuxin is the separation of Yu Hu? If Yan Yan''s words are false, isn''t it really pushing the ancient wind into the fire pit?


    Of course, this is unlikely, because Yan Yan and Gu Feng have always been invincible. She said this, which is basically false.


    Yan Yan also seemed to know that this thing seemed a little unreliable. After pondering for a while, she said to the ancient wind: "in fact, we don''t need to be hard, because we can''t do it for her and the whole Han family. Why don''t we talk about setting up a bureau? As long as things are done well, the Han family doesn''t know we did it. "


    "Make a game?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style and King Xiang were obviously stunned. They seemed a little unbelievable.


    After looking at each other, they almost asked in unison, "what do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t thought of how to do the game yet, otherwise I won''t discuss it with you, will I?"


    Yan Yan''s e-eyebrow frowned slightly, as if she was worried. It''s really not easy to kill Han Yuxin in a game. It''s even more difficult to make a perfect game without flaws.


    The hill became silent. All three were thinking about how to do the game.


    After a while, King Xiang suddenly raised his head and asked Gu Feng, "next, are you going to attack Aolong mountain? Wang Shihai and the devil are entrenched there. If you lure Han Yuxin, can you kill with a knife? If Han Yuxin dies in the hands of the demons or Wang Shihai, we will not only not bear the anger of the Han family, but also bring a disaster to the demons. Why not? "


    "Blame the devil?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng and Yan Yan''s expression lit up instantly. I have to say that this is definitely a good idea. It would be perfect to kill Han Yuxin with the help of the devil''s hand. Afterwards, no matter how strong the revenge anger of the Han family was, it could not burn them.


    "Good idea. I think it''s a great idea. Let''s make a decision!"


    Yan Yan smiled. In her opinion, Xiang Wang''s proposal was simply wonderful.


    After a burst of chuckle, Yan Yan then continued: "since there is no problem, let''s discuss some details next. This matter is no small matter. It must be seamless!"


    Next, the three launched a plot against Han Yuxin on the hill. They constantly put forward plans, and were overthrown, sometimes accompanied by quarrels... Until the sun was about to set, the three reached a consensus, and then hugged each other and laughed!


    In a boudoir of the Han family in Hanzhou, a far away place, Han Yuxin, a war madman, sat in front of the dressing table. She was looking back and forth in the mirror. Suddenly, her body was stiff and a layer of goose bumps appeared all over. To her surprise, her back was soaked with cold sweat!


    On the spot, Han Yuxin frowned and said to herself, "this is a warning sign. Is it because I have a disaster recently?"


    At the thought of this, Han Yuxin''s little face turned pale again. But soon, there was a sneer on her face and said to herself, "whatever you are, you have to pay for your life if you want to have a hard time with my aunt!"


    After that, she suddenly punched out and smashed the dressing mirror in front of her on the spot.


    The fierce temperament arises spontaneously. The name of the battle madwoman is not white. The set on the dressing table is not suitable for her at all, so it will be destroyed... Just when Han Yuxin destroyed the dressing table, a man suddenly came into her room. It is her brother, Han Yumo.


    Seeing this, Han Yumo frowned and asked, "Yuxin, what are you doing?" Sister''s fierce, that is famous, for which Han Yumo is also quite helpless. Han Yuxin can destroy the dressing table belonging to women. In Han Yumo''s view, it''s just too normal.


    "My heart is full of warning signs. There may be a major disaster waiting for me recently!" Han Yuxin said with a cold face.


    "Huh? Is there such a thing? "


    Han Yumo''s eyebrows wrinkled high, and he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Then he said, "you''ve always been very accurate, and this time must be no exception. In that case, we have to take good care of it... "

 Chapter 1484

    The plan has been drawn up. It can be said that it is seamless, and the three are happy!


    When the joy subsided a little, the ancient wind''s mood fell down immediately. After pondering for a long time, he asked them, "do you know the news of Mu Qingqing? I don''t know how she is after ten years! "


    At the time of parting, Gu Feng repeatedly advised Mu Qingqing not to leave himself, but mu Qingqing had a distinct personality and had to leave Gu Feng, but he pulled out nalanjing. This farewell is ten years. How are the former lovers?


    Smell speech, two people''s smiles also converged, one after another slowly and shook their heads, both said they didn''t know.


    King Xiang sighed and said, "King Mu is a very strong woman. According to her personality, if she doesn''t make some proud achievements, she won''t appear in front of her old friends. So brother Gu, don''t think too much. Maybe one day she will come back and return strongly in a way you''re surprised! "


    "I hope so!"


    Gu Feng also sighed. King Xiang was right. Mu Qingqing really has that personality. If she doesn''t make some achievements, she can''t appear in front of her old friends again.


    Later, Gu Feng asked them about qingtianpeng and others. Unfortunately, Xiang Wang still shook his head and said he didn''t know. Eight thousand states are so big that even if they have been here for more than ten years, they have only visited more than ten states. Maybe qingtianpeng and others have already wandered into other big states. They are not in these nearby states at all!


    The sunset has fallen in the west, the moon is in the sky, and the Party of the three is still not over.


    In the middle of them, a pair of bonfires were set up. The three people drank around the bonfire, and the laughter never stopped.


    Then they talked about Chengxian road again, shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. The nebula Sea across the universe is really an insurmountable natural chasm for them.


    Suddenly, King Xiang drank a mouthful of old wine and said, "do you say that the sea of stars and clouds covers a wide distance, or that the black hole runs through the universe?"


    "The black hole directly crossed from Haize continent to Canglang continent, passing through four or five stations on the way; The star cloud sea just crossed from Canglang continent to the origin star, which is only the distance of one station... Therefore, it should be that the distance crossed by the black hole is farther? "


    Yan Yan answered tentatively, and her heart was very bottomless.


    After all, the distance across the sea of stars and clouds is too far to imagine. Black holes are what they have experienced, and they simply can''t feel the depth and distance.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind and King Xiang looked at each other at the same time, but they still felt that there was some truth.


    Then, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "although Yan Yan''s words sound so reasonable, we have to understand the fact that the distance between each site is not the same. Maybe the distance we have traveled before is not as wide as that star cloud sea."


    This is also true. The distance between each station is really impossible to be equal, just as the distance between each star can not be equal, so they can''t use this to judge whether the black hole is deep or the nebula is wide.


    Seeing no conclusion, King Xiang held up the wine jar, laughed and said, "it''s easy for me to find out who is more distant between them. Let''s move that black hole directly and compare it. Isn''t it over? Ha ha ha! "


    "Move the black hole? Brother Xiang, have you drunk too much? Ho ho! "


    Yan Yan chuckled and thought that King Xiang was talking nonsense after drinking too much.


    However, after hearing these words, Gu Feng''s whole body suddenly trembled wildly, and his heart immediately surged up with towering waves!


    It can be said that the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Moving the black hole is really just a joke for others, but is it still a joke for the ancient wind?


    It''s simple. He can incarnate into a black hole himself. If the black hole of his body is enough to cross the sea of stars and clouds, doesn''t it mean that the sea of stars and clouds can be measured?


    Of course, although there is no clear concept in the heart of the ancient wind about how vast the nebula sea is, he still knows how deep the black hole he has transformed and how far it can span. He knows that it is impossible to cross the sea of stars and clouds with his own black hole, but that black hole is possible!


    "Just because my own black hole can''t cross the sea of star clouds doesn''t mean that black hole can''t. It seems that when this happens, it''s time for me to go to the black hole again! "


    Gu Feng thought to himself that he had made a very bold and arrogant decision. He decided to "invite" the black hole. He wanted to ask the black hole to move its nest and let it cross the sea of stars and clouds.


    The reason why Gu Feng has such a crazy idea is that he firmly believes that the black hole is transformed by Lei di. If it is transformed by Lei Di, his crazy idea may be realized.


    Of course, the ancient wind can only think about this crazy idea in his mind. He doesn''t dare to tell anyone, otherwise he must be regarded as a madman.


    ¡­¡­


    The party didn''t end until the middle of the night. In the end, all three were drunk and simply lay on the ground and slept.


    When the sun shone on their faces the next day, the three woke up one after another.


    "Hahaha, happy, last night was really happy. Life is short. How many times can I get drunk, hahaha!"


    King Xiang looked up and laughed wildly, looking very heroic. Over the years, he watched the members of the family die in front of him one by one. The pain in his heart was unspeakable. Now, with the strong return of ancient customs, they will no longer have to live the oppressive days before.


    "Come on, let''s go and see how Wu Xie''s dog was executed!"


    Gu Feng also laughed. He was also in a very good mood. As soon as he pulled one person, he went straight to his Qingtian temple.


    Just after returning to Qingtian peak, Gufeng found a large group of troops ready to go. When I looked carefully, I suddenly found that it was the disciples of the immortal''s Academy. They made more than a dozen prison carts, loaded all Wu Xie and others in, and were about to pull them out for a walk!


    "The ancient wind leader is coming, the ancient wind leader is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and immediately attracted the attention of all the disciples of the immortal Academy. Suddenly, many people gathered around, and many people scrambled to report yesterday''s situation to Gu Feng.


    It turned out that after the ancient wind left yesterday, Wu Xie and other 13 people ushered in their nightmare

 Chapter 1485

    Yesterday, after gugufeng left the scene, the accomplishments of Wu Xie and others were forcibly abandoned by Lei batian.


    The abolition of cultivation is even worse for a monk than death, and Wu Xie and others are no exception. They screamed on the spot, which was so painful that they couldn''t even commit suicide.


    All afternoon and all night, they were suffering. The disciples of the immortal academy really used all kinds of means to torture thirteen of them.


    Even, Wu Xie and his disciples were forced to drink excrement and urine. Up to now, their bodies are smelly, and their eyes have long been dull and lax. They have been tortured without any human form.


    "Hey, why bother?"


    Gu Feng sighed, and then shouted to all the disciples of the fairy academy, "you have to take it easy. It''s not fun if you kill them all at once. Of course, if you''ve had enough, give them a good time. After all, we still have to respect human rights! "


    "Yes, the ancient customs leaders are right. We have to respect human rights. We''ll give them a good time when we''ve had enough. Ha ha!"


    More than 10000 disciples of the immortal academy left the Qingtian divine court with a laugh. They really took Wu Xie and other 13 people out for a walk.


    These words of the ancient style are really worth remembering. At first glance, I think he has a good conscience, but when I think about it carefully, I don''t know what''s wrong.


    What do you mean to have fun when you''ve had enough? Since I want to give you pleasure, why do I have to play with others? Isn''t it clear that you''re asking everyone to greet others?


    Therefore, all the disciples of the immortal academy laughed after they reacted.


    What is worth mentioning most is Wu Xie. After hearing the words of the ancient wind, his heart was warm and almost moved to tears. Then he reacted, and his eyes were immediately filled with endless anger!


    It''s just a pity that his anger was soon watered down by a bubble of urine. The once proud ancient king can only be watered by people''s excrement and urine now. He has no temper!


    Gu Feng returned to the Qingtian temple. He summoned the third true immortal in the Qingtian temple.


    Asked: "elder Hu, how are you getting familiar with the two formations we taught? Can we pull them against the enemy? "


    The third true immortal in the Qingtian divine court is Hu Changwei. Last time he broke through the realm of true immortals, the ancient wind only rewarded Xiao cangyun, not him. Since then, in order to make up for elder Hu, Gu Feng let him take charge of his own pro guard. At the same time, during the two months they went to the sea of stars and clouds, elder Hu was fully responsible for the operation of the whole divine court.


    Elder Hu bowed his hands to the ancient wind, was very humble, and said, "don''t worry, sect leader, I will certainly handle all the things you have told me. In these two months, we have no slack. The two arrays you passed down have already been flexibly controlled. We can enter Aolong mountain at any time and be ashamed before the snow! "


    "Well, you are all good!"


    The ancient wind squeezed his fist fiercely, and his heart was full of war. The last trip to Aolong mountain was really a shame for them. This time, they must be ashamed before the snow.


    "Tell the leader that we have gained a lot in the past two months, and more than 200 of them have been successfully promoted to half immortals. At the same time, many of the 100000 elite disciples have been promoted to become holy kings... With the blessing of the Dharma array, the strength of our Qingtian divine court has made a leap again! "


    When saying these words, elder Hu''s hands trembled uncontrollably, which was excited.


    "Well, it''s a great event, ha ha ha!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng laughed wildly again. He was about to praise Mr. Hu, but saw him speak again: "master, although few people in our three branches and schools were willing to study before, when we saw the interests of the FA array, we had a strong interest in the three schools one after another. Now, there are no fewer than 1000 people in the three schools, especially in the array school, there are seven or eight thousand people. "


    "Oh? So many people went to three branches? So, isn''t our branch officially set up? " The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth cracked again, which was full of joy. Then he continued: "this is a great good thing, which is a precursor to the resurgence of my divine court. Elder Hu, you have made great contributions. Now I will appoint you as the president of the third hospital. You must give me these three branches to prosper. I am the talent of Qingtian divine court. I will rely on you in the future! "


    "Yes!"


    On the spot, elder Hu''s face showed ecstasy. The reward was very important to him. It was not to show off to anyone, because it was a proof of his ability.


    When the joy subsided, elder Hu immediately arched his hands and asked, "master, now everything is ready. When do you think we will go out? At this time, when the morale of our members of the divine court is high, it is very suitable to go out! "


    "Well... You go back first. Let me think about it when I go out!"


    When it comes to the time of the expedition, Gu Feng is not easy to answer, because his expedition is related to the plot against Han Yuxin. The two must be perfectly combined in order to play a role.


    Elder Hu withdrew. There were only three ancient customs left in the empty Qingtian temple.


    At this time, Gu Feng looked at Yan Yan and asked, "when do you think it is appropriate to implement our plan and compare prices? As you can see, I''m impatient to wait! "


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "I saw it too, but you still have to wait first. After all, our plan is no small matter. For such a big layout, I have to tell sister Xia Han."


    "It should be!"


    Next, Yan Yan didn''t delay playing here anymore. She went directly to find the two sisters zixiahan. As she said, the plan is really too huge. She must communicate with zixiahan and zilinger.


    After Yan Yan left, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on King Xiang and said, "brother Xiang, now you are alone in the Xiang family. Why don''t you join our Qingtian divine court? I believe that as long as our brothers work together, we will be able to make a great cause! "


    "You let me join your sect?" King Xiang was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s not impossible for you to let me join your sect. Will you give me a deputy sect leader?"


    "That... The deputy leader has already been taken!"


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. He never thought that King Xiang would make such a request.


    But seeing King Xiang laughing, he patted the antique shoulder and said, "I''m teasing you. You know, someone in Xiang always likes to be unrestrained, not to mention the deputy leader. Even if you let me be the leader, I don''t want to join in!"

 Chapter 1486

    After playing in Yunhai mountains for two days, Xiang Wang left smartly. As for the plan to kill Han Yuxin, he did not participate. As he said, he only wants to be natural and happy, and doesn''t want to involve any right and wrong.


    In the next few days, the ancient wind didn''t go anywhere. He wandered around the door every day. One is to be familiar with your territory, the other is to review your disciples. While reviewing their accomplishments, we should also review their combined Dharma array. After all, what they are about to face is the terrible demons and frightening demon star demons, which can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    Although it seems calm on the surface, secretly, their pit killing plan is quietly implemented.


    First of all, the more than 10000 disciples of the immortal academy still took Wu Xie and others to the streets every day, but they didn''t wander around blindly, but went directly to Aolong mountain to deliberately tease the demons and Wang Shihai inside. At the same time, the disciples of the immortal academy publicized that the ancient wind was coming to attack Aolong mountain. They not only shocked two or three large states nearby, but also made Wang Shihai and the demons inside furious and wanted to kill them immediately.


    The first part of the plan is completed, and the second part of the plan is quietly going on.


    Near Han''s house, zixiahan''s hermit mountain is not quiet these days. I don''t know where two "Dengtu prodigal sons" came from. They uttered foul language and kept flirting. Zixiahan three people were very angry about this, but there was nothing they could do. They found that they could not win the two tramps with their own strength. Naturally, this matter cannot be concealed from Han Yumo, the childe brother of the Han family. After he learned about it, he was so angry that he almost jumped up. Without saying a word, he took his portable weapons and went to the hill where zixiahan lived.


    Han Yumo likes zixiahan, which is a well-known thing. Even he has already regarded zixiahan as his future partner, so such events are absolutely not allowed to happen, let alone at his own door. Whatever the reason, he has to take care of the matter to the end.


    Therefore, on this day, he lurked on the mountain early in the morning, waiting for the two disciples to come to the door.


    The next day, the two disciples arrived as scheduled, and they came to the door again. These are two young men in black robes. They look evil all over, like demons. They were still at the foot of the mountain, and they began to speak foul language again. Han Yumo trembled in the dark!


    As the two young men in black walked up the mountain unprepared, Han Yumo, who had been lurking in the dark that morning, couldn''t help killing him anymore.


    Han Yumo thought that with his ferocity, he could easily take the two tramps. Which thought he stepped on the iron plate this time. The two sides fought for less than three rounds, and Han Yumo, who claimed to have never lost, was captured alive.


    Later, zixiahan and Yan Yan killed one after another to save Han Yumo, but the two tramps didn''t love war at all. They coerced Han Yumo and fled directly. Zixiahan and Yan Yan naturally won''t give up. They chased all the way from Hanzhou to Longzhou and near Aolong mountain.


    Ziling''er, who didn''t follow the chase, was "scared silly". For her sister''s safety, she immediately chose to ask Han Yuxin for help


    In other words, Han Yuxin is a "big chest and no brain" generation. Since her brother is in danger, how can she sit idly by? Almost without the slightest hesitation, she took ziling''er to chase him out. Before leaving, she even forgot to inform her family.


    When Han Yuxin chased around Aolong mountain, where did he find his brother? The whole Aolong mountain was shrouded in black evil spirit. You couldn''t see anything in it at all. Not only can''t see his brother, but also Zi Xiahan and Yan Yan.


    While zixiahan was full of doubts and planned to look for it, he suddenly heard the rear shout to kill Zhentian. With a sudden turn around, she was almost scared to turn around and run away. After she saw the situation clearly, her hanging heart was slightly relieved.


    It turned out that no one else came. It was Gu Feng who led the believers to kill. The rumors these days are true. He really brought people to destroy Aolong mountain.


    The team of eight or nine thousand saints was really shocked. Even Han Yuxin, who was born in a big family, was scared white.


    Eighty or ninety thousand saints, including hundreds of Banxian, what kind of huge team is this? It can be said that even if Han Yuxin comes from such a big family, she may not have seen such a terrible force. The most shocking thing is that this huge team is not a plate of loose sand, but is operating a large array!


    Who can stop such a team?


    Han Yuxin was really scared silly, because it was not just the ancient team that killed them, but tens of millions of onlookers who followed them.


    So many people kill Aolong mountain at the same time. It''s really vast and powerful. Han Yuxin can''t change his color.


    Of course, this "torrent" is not directed at himself, so Han Yuxin is shocked and not really afraid. Just as she was preparing to go forward and have a round with the ancient wind, she heard something coming from the black fog area behind her. Once again, Han Yuxin frowned.


    Han Yuxin saw zixihan and Yan Yan. She found that zixiahan and Yan Yan were covered with blood and scars. They helped each other and escaped all the way!


    "Sister Xia Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Yuxin yelled, greeted them on the spot and helped them.


    "The demons... The demons have been killed. Then... The two disciples were disguised by the demons. They... They caught brother Yumo, poof..."


    Before saying a word, Yan Yan took a mouthful of "old blood" and sprayed it out. The whole person was weak and almost fainted.


    At this time, the ancient wind in the rear ordered the team to stop. He came forward personally to check the injuries of Yan Yan and Zi Xiahan.


    Then he deliberately showed an anxious look and asked, "Why are you here? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Gufeng, hurry, hurry to save young master Han. He... He has a worry about his life!"


    Zixia Han grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and was also very anxious. Even she had no time to explain to Gu Feng why she appeared here.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng stood up on the spot. He stood in front of everyone and said, "stay back, let me find a way to save brother Han!"

 Chapter 1487

    "Miss your sister!"


    As soon as the ancient wind''s words fell, Han Yuxin on the side pushed the ancient wind away with an angry hand. She stared at the ancient wind angrily and said angrily, "when you come up with a way, my brother may have been assimilated by the demons!" After that, Han Yuxin bypassed several people and killed them alone in the direction of Aolong mountain.


    I have to say that Han Yuxin is really an acute manic woman. Gu Feng said she would try to rescue her, but she couldn''t wait for it.


    Seeing this, the three of them smiled knowingly and secretly.


    Then, Gu Feng showed an anxious look again, and shouted at the rear on the spot, "if you don''t come, go in with me to rescue fairy Yuxin?"


    "Yes!"


    The roar shook the sky, and a hundred half immortals answered.


    I saw the ancient wind yelling at the big army again: "the rest, stand by and strictly prevent the devil from getting away!"


    After that, Gu Feng immediately chased in with a hundred half immortals, and the 80000 or 90000 troops he brought stayed in place and waited for the order to attack the mountain at any time.


    "Let''s go, we''ll kill back and swear to save brother Yumo and sister Yuxin!"


    Zixiahan pulled Yan Yan, who was "seriously injured", turned around and killed her immediately.


    The play of several people won the favor of hundreds of thousands of people on the spot. All the onlookers raised their thumbs to the ancient style and praised them for their justice. After some praise, most of the onlookers also followed up. They were originally here to see the excitement. How could they miss this good play?


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, when Gu Feng led a hundred Banxian to catch up, he happened to meet Han Yuxin who helped his seriously injured brother to flee quickly, and behind them, it was the two "Dengtu prodigal sons" who were sacrificing their lives to pursue.


    At this time, the two "tramps" have recovered their "original appearance". At this time, they are heavenly demons. They not only carry the rolling smoke and evil spirit, but also follow a group of weak little heavenly demons behind them.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately stopped his body and shouted, "array!"


    "Order!"


    A hundred half immortals immediately formed a large array. As soon as the hurricane array was swept away, it immediately destroyed those "demons and evil spirits", which caused countless cheers on the spot!


    "Change, hang!"


    At the center of Gufeng independent array, he kept commanding his team with a flag.


    Just when everyone thought that the old-fashioned array would be powerful again, an accident happened. I saw that the two leading "Dengtu prodigal sons" reacted very quickly. Taking advantage of the fact that the large array was not completely arranged, they used their heavy hands and destroyed the center of the array where the ancient style was located at once.


    The array eye was destroyed and the ancient array was immediately broken. It can be said that it was a mess on the spot!


    This scene immediately petrified the audience. Even Han Yuxin''s brothers and sisters stood on the spot. I can''t believe it''s true!


    The ancient wind array looks so powerful, so can''t help fighting?


    The wave broke the ancient wind, and the two tramps laughed wildly on the spot, with all kinds of foul language. The "heavenly demons" behind them directly killed them, and immediately fought with the 100 Banxian brought by the ancient wind!


    The scene, which was a mess, became even more chaotic.


    Panic, but listen to the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "the shenting sect obeys orders, hides and kills them at all costs, and vows to protect the Han family''s brothers and sisters!"


    "Order!"


    After receiving the attack order, the large forces in the rear immediately hanged them like a torrent, frightening the hundreds of thousands of onlookers to avoid one after another!


    At this moment, Han Yuxin was so moved that she couldn''t help shaking her brother''s hand. For her, the ancient style has no deep friendship, but she can do her best to help at this critical moment of life and death. It is really righteous!


    Her eyes were a little ruddy, and there seemed to be water mist churning in them. In her impression, it seems that no man has ever sacrificed his life for himself.


    While Han Yuxin was secretly moved, he suddenly felt that the sky overhead was dark.


    With a sudden look up, she was scared silly again


    A big hand and a dark bus palm fell down. The target was himself and his brother who was in a semi coma!


    "Ah..."


    The situation was too critical. At this time, Han Yuxin almost had no time to make any response except exclamation. Even the scream was only half a sound, and the dark bus palm had caught their brother and sister. The next second, Han Yuxin only felt an irresistible force squeeze in and almost burst her body on the spot!


    Then, Han Yuxin''s bones kept making a "crackling" sound. It was really breaking, it was an inch... And her brother Han Yumo was no better. His bones were still breaking rapidly


    The master of the big hand wanted to crush their brother and sister to death! The intense pain has already distorted the faces of brother and sister.


    At this moment, they couldn''t even scream. Brother and sister only felt that it was dark and everything was blurred. Even the sound of shouting and killing seemed to have been gradually away from themselves!


    Dying, brother and sister are very clear in their hearts. This should be the state of consciousness before death!


    Suddenly, a very familiar and loud voice appeared in Han Yuxin''s ear: "array, cut!"


    As the word "cut" came out, a white light came rapidly... Then Han Yuxin only felt that the irresistible force had disappeared!


    Yes, the last scene that appeared in Han Yuxin''s eyes was the ancient wind. It was the white light that cut off the big hand that wanted to crush itself!


    This is not only the last scene in Han Yuxin''s eyes, but also the real scene seen by hundreds of thousands of onlookers. At a critical juncture, it was Gu Feng who organized a large array to save his brother and sister.


    Eight or nine hundred thousand members of the Church of God''s court were killed at this time. They were like a torrent of steel, very shocking. When people thought they were going to see a wonderful war, the unexpected situation appeared again. I saw that the two budding tramps didn''t fight at all, but turned around and ran away with their own team.


    At the same time, one of them roared: "don''t be complacent. Our Tianmo family can''t live in Aolong mountain forever. We will kill it at any time. At that time, we will first remove the Han family and then visit the world! "


    Then he saw another rogue son of a boarder very upset and scolded: "shit, it''s a pity that the brother and sister were crushed to death on the spot. Now there is no living hostage. How should I make a job when I go back?"

 Chapter 1488

    "Dead? The Han brothers and sisters were really crushed to death? "


    It was almost an instant. All the onlookers were surprised. There were voices of discussion one after another. There were voices of surprise everywhere. Almost no one was willing to believe it was true. You know, the Han brothers and sisters are the Pearl of more than ten states. They are the pride of many people. Did they die like this?


    Gu Feng, Yan Yan and Zi Xiahan were very anxious at this moment. They gathered around them almost instantly.


    Not only the three ancient customs gathered around, but also the large forces brought by ancient customs surrounded the Han brothers and sisters in the middle, which seemed to attach great importance to them.


    Zixiahan squatted down and checked Han Yuxin''s injury. After half a ring, her eyebrows frowned and whispered to Gu Feng and Yan Yan: "Damn, she''s not dead yet. What should I do?"


    "Not dead? Why didn''t you die? Did leader Lei miss? "


    The complexion of the ancient style also changed on the spot. It''s such a big game for this moment. How can Han Yuxin still be alive?


    Similarly, Yan Yan''s face was also quite ugly. She frowned and asked the ancient wind, "did you do it earlier?"


    "That old thing is really immortal. Even if I do it early, it''s not enough for him to crush a person?"


    Gu Feng was quite upset. It took so much effort to rectify that he didn''t kill Han Yuxin. Isn''t this cheating?


    Yes, the two so-called disciples are not heavenly demons, but Lei batian and Xiao cangyun. The purpose of their doing so is to let the world see that Han Yuxin died in the hands of demons, and Gu Feng was a good man to save her.


    But at present, all the plans are going on smoothly, except Han Yuxin is still alive. Isn''t this fun?


    The faces of the three were ugly. While Gu Feng and Yan Yan frowned and pondered over the countermeasures, they saw a white drill from zixiahan''s temple and cut into Han Yuxin''s temple at an incredible speed!


    "Sister Xia Han, you... Kill her yourself?"


    Zixiahan''s behavior really frightened Gu Feng and Yan Yan. They never imagined that zixiahan dared to do it himself. You know, if she does this, it''s easy to leave any clues, which will be found by the Han family. Once the Han family finds out the truth, who can afford it?


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. I do it secretly and won''t leave any clues!"


    Zixiahan looked very calm. Then her face suddenly turned, and then she lost her voice and cried sadly: "sister Yuxin, how... How can you not hold on? How did you... Die? Your kindness to me is higher than heaven. I haven''t had time to repay you. Why did you go? Don''t worry, I zixiahan swear that I will avenge you in this life! "


    Impressively, zixiahan is crying!


    She directed and acted by herself. First, she gave Han Yuxin a divine mending knife, and now she came to the cat and mouse. It''s really shameless. She looked at the ancient style on the spot. What makes the ancient style more silly is that Yan Yan is not much better. She shook Han Yuxin''s arm and cried on the spot, looking devastated


    "This... You are cruel!"


    The ancient style was completely speechless. The behavior of Yan Yan and Zi Xiahan reminded him of another sentence - life is like a play, all depends on acting. Life is indeed a stage everywhere!


    With a sigh, the ancient wind had to cooperate. He loudly announced the result to the peripheral audience - Han Yuxin died unfortunately, and Han Yumo narrowly recovered his life!


    Then Gu Feng clenched his fist, looked very sad, angry and annoyed, yelled at the crowd: "the hatred of Yu Xin fairy is the hatred of my Qingtian divine court. I swear to destroy Aolong mountain!"


    The ancient style seems very solemn and stirring. It seems that Han Yuxin is his relative. He won the favor of countless people on the spot.


    However, at this time, Yan Yan covered her mouth and gently pulled the corners of the antique clothes, revealing an incredible look on her face


    "Gu Feng, sister Xia Han, look, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng took back his eyes and looked at Han Yuxin lying on the ground. Han Yuxin, who was already dead, opened her eyes and looked at the three with an extremely resentful look!


    At the same time, her body is gradually turning into colorful, disappearing bit by bit... It''s a bit like a monk turning into Tao, very beautiful!


    "I can''t imagine that you want to harm me. Why?"


    Han Yuxin''s voice sounded. Her tone was not only full of sadness and sadness, but also full of boundless anger. She never expected that one day zixiahan and others would unite to seduce and kill themselves.


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    Almost for a moment, Gu Feng three people were scared to retreat repeatedly, all showing the color of horror on their faces.


    Fortunately, they were blocked by human walls layer by layer. The onlookers outside couldn''t see anything happening inside, otherwise they would have to play!


    Suddenly, Gu Feng raised the butcher''s knife high, which planned to use brute force to forcibly kill Han Yuxin.


    However, Yan Yan grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and stopped his barbaric behavior. The next second, they saw Han Yuxin''s body melting at an accelerated speed until it completely disappeared!


    "Dead? "Did she change her mind?"


    The ancient wind slowly put away the butcher''s knife in his hand and looked shocked. He never expected that Han Yuxin would open her eyes.


    "Hua Dao? Is it possible? " Zixiahan''s face became iron blue. She bent down, picked up a special Rune and said in a deep voice, "what do you think this is? Can she melt? We''re... In big trouble! "


    At this moment, zixiahan''s face was really hard to see. Even her palm was trembling slightly.


    "Big trouble? What do you mean? "


    Gu Feng and Yan Yan were so frightened that they immediately took over the rune in zixiahan''s hand.


    "This... This is a talisman for death? We just killed one of her parts? "


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind who understood the truth was so frightened that he took a breath on the spot. In other words, before and after, they were all tossing around together. Hell, Han Yuxin himself knows the truth. Can he have a good life in the future?


    It''s true that Han Yuxin in the early days was just a separate body transformed by death talisman. The reason why she did this was due to the warning a few days ago.


    According to her own character, of course, it is impossible to use death talisman. All this is mandatory by her brother Han Yumo.


    Who ever thought that this death talisman really saved his life at the critical moment. If she didn''t use the talisman for death, she would be really dead this time.

 Chapter 1489

    "Damn it, who said the old witch had no brain?"


    At this moment, the ancient wind was so angry that he wanted to kill. All along, he thought Han Yuxin was a very easy liar. How could he have thought that he had fallen such a big fall in her this time.


    "What should I do? Han Yuxin has understood our plan. According to her violent temper, she may directly lead the family elite to destroy the Qingtian shenting... "


    Yan Yan''s little face was so white that she felt sorry for the old style. After all, she came to the door and asked Gu Feng to help do it. Now it''s screwed up. Isn''t it that she put Gu Feng to death?


    It doesn''t matter that the ancient wind has been pit. The key is that he also has a developing Qingtian Shenjiao. Didn''t it directly ruin the future of the whole Qingtian shenting?


    "Run away, the sect doesn''t want it. For today''s sake, we have to stay away from the Han family''s sphere of influence!" Zixia Han said with a cold face.


    "Escape? Hum! " Gu Feng sneered and said, "you are alone. It doesn''t matter where you run, but what about me? I have such a big school. How can I run? Do you know how difficult it is to build my school? Don''t say a word? "


    "If you don''t run, you have to figure out how to meet the anger of the Han family!"


    Zixiahan''s voice was still cold. He glanced over his eyes and didn''t look at the ancient style at all.


    Her eyes fell on Han Yumo. After watching for a long time, she slowly showed a purple long sword


    "Hey, you''re crazy. What do you want?"


    The ancient wind pulled zixiahan''s arm and resolutely did not allow zixiahan to fool around.


    "Why did you stop me? Do you think if we let Han Yumo go, his Han family will let us go? "


    "That won''t work!" Gu Feng still insisted. He grabbed the long sword in zixiahan''s hand and said angrily, "fairy Xiahan, you might as well think about it. If we really kill him, who are we? We killed his sister Yu Xin to help him complete his road. It''s understandable, but if we kill him, what''s that? "


    "If I remember well, young master Yu loves you deeply, right? Isn''t it because he wants to save you that he has this disaster today? So you still have the heart to kill him? "


    With that, Gu Feng let go, then brushed his sleeve, turned around and said, "I really didn''t find you such a heartless person before. I''ve looked away. Now, if you really want to kill him, whatever! "


    "Hum, you don''t care what kind of person I am. But you have to know the fact that I have no obligation to be grateful to everyone who has feelings for me, because there are too many people who like me, I can''t appreciate it. How old is he Han Yumo? "


    Zixiahan smiled lightly, then his face was cold again and said, "if you want to protect his life, it''s up to you. But now find a way to face the next crisis yourself. We''re leaving! "


    After saying that, zixiahan took Yan Yan and left. The whole ancient style was stunned with a wrong face. I don''t know why.


    But the next second, Gu Feng understood. He understood why zixiahan said so, because the location of Aolong mountain in front of them changed greatly


    I saw that in the direction of Aolong mountain, suddenly there was evil spirit rushing into the sky, and a large black area was constantly pouring here... The roar was continuous, and the earth trembled


    Suddenly, just behind the ancient wind, a man lost his voice and shouted: "God, the demons are killed, the demons are killed, run for your life!"


    This roar brought everyone back to reality. The next second, tens of millions of onlookers immediately scattered birds and animals and dared not stay here to watch the excitement any more.


    Gu Feng was also silly. He never thought that the heavenly devil really killed him, and he still poured out.


    When Gu Feng was in a daze, suddenly two people in black appeared beside him and asked eagerly, "master, the demons have poured out. What shall we do now? Are you going to evacuate or fight? "


    The visitor is Lei batian and Xiao cangyun, two real immortals who pretended to be heavenly demons earlier. Although they are real immortals, they are still a little nervous when they see the magnificent momentum of heavenly demons.


    "Fight, fight to the end!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng clenched his fist and said, "keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while. We sharpen our knives for months, isn''t it just waiting for this time? Why withdraw? "


    "But... There are many demons, estimated to be at least one or two million, and their number is estimated to be more than ten or twenty times that of us!"


    "War, who dares to retreat, die!" Gu Feng was not moved at all. His will was still very firm. With a wave of the flag in his hand, he roared: "array!!!"


    "Array, take your place!"


    Lei batian yelled. Since the ancient wind wants to fight, they can only bite their teeth!


    After seeing that the demons were killed, the 89, 000 followers of the Qingtian divine court were first afraid, but finally had high fighting spirit.


    When they joined the church, they vowed to fight in the world of heaven in the future. Now how can they be frightened by such a little devil?


    Five people are a small formation, five small formations are a large formation, five large formations are a small formation, five small formations are combined into a large formation, and five large formations are combined to form an awl shaped vertical killing echelon!


    The front small formations of the vertical killing echelon are basically composed of powerful Banxian. Once such an echelon enters, it is like a sharp pair of scissors, which immediately tore a big hole in the demon team.


    What is frightening is that there are more than one vertical killing echelon, as many as five. The five vertical killing echelons were just a round of charge, and millions of demons immediately made a mess.


    Then, under the control of the ancient wind, the large forces in the rear also formed a killing array and hanged, which completely plunged the demons into chaos.


    Suddenly, I only heard a sneer from the demon team: "ha ha, it''s a little interesting. I underestimated you." This voice is so thick that it can cover up the voice of millions of people. At the same time, in this sound, there was also a strong real immortal threat, which made several echelons of the ancient style stagnate on the spot and almost broke through!


    "Join the array!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feng knew that the real immortal in the demon team was going to start, so he had to make adjustments.


    After receiving the instruction, the five vertical killing echelons immediately surrounded the place where the ancient wind was located, and soon protected the ancient wind in the center.


    At the same time, other teams also contracted together in the shortest time and soon formed a super array, which is unbreakable!

 Chapter 1490

    Just when the super array was just formed, I saw five terrible black evil spirits suddenly rising behind the demon team!


    Those black evil spirits, like torrents after flash floods, and like ten thousand galloping wild horses, swept the earth with great momentum, which is quite shocking!


    When the black evil spirit struck, it constantly changed its form, sometimes turned into a roaring giant beast, which made the earth tremble, sometimes turned back to the black evil spirit, shrouded everything, inspired the heavenly demon army below, and sometimes turned into thousands of troops and horses, shouting to kill the earth... Thousands of scenes, changing constantly!


    "No, that''s the evil spirit of the true immortal level. There are more than two true immortals in the demon team!"


    Lei batian lost his voice and screamed, showing great shock and fear.


    They always knew that there were real immortals in the demon team, but they didn''t know there were so many. Earlier, Wu Xie confessed frankly that there were only two of them. Unexpectedly, five of them suddenly appeared!


    Are the three extra immortal level demons evolved or invaded from the demon world?


    If they evolved in these two or three months, wouldn''t it be a little scary? Two or three months later, how many real immortals have evolved in Aolong mountain?


    No one can figure it out. Now is not the time to figure it out, because the rolling evil spirit is about to attack!


    "Hurricane array!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared round, and his heart was also shocked. But he knew that this was not the time to be afraid. If fear was derived from his heart, his whole church would be destroyed.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of the attack of five real immortals, the hearts of the eighty-nine thousand shenting believers were very afraid. But their psychological quality is excellent. They deeply know that the more this time, the more they can''t mess, the more they should firmly stand their own position, otherwise they will die faster!


    Just as those immortal evil spirits rushed towards everyone, a super storm formed from the shenting array and collided with those evil spirits that blocked the sky and the sun on the spot.


    The two energies collide and destroy everything in an instant.


    The shenting array also trembled wildly at this moment, as if it would collapse at any time. Even, many members of the shenting cult coughed up blood violently at this time, and the whole array was seriously impacted and seemed to be in danger!


    "Hold on, I''m not afraid of all challenges!"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded again, the flag in his hand waved again, and another violent storm was born and attacked again.


    The next second, I saw that the evil spirits of the heavenly demons were collapsing, dissipating and regressing


    Seeing this, the hearts of all the believers were shocked, as if they saw hope, and immediately roared.


    "Come again, I Qingtian shenting, the world is invincible!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Roar, the ancient wind''s flag is constantly waving. In an instant, several hurricanes took shape and completely suppressed those evil spirits until they dissipated completely!


    "Huh?"


    Behind the demons, there was a confused sound. The real immortal behind the scenes seemed a little incredible!


    In fact, where do these demons know that the hurricane array recorded in the rune true solution is the perfect enemy of the evil spirit of the demons. At this time, their evil spirit was restrained, which is also reasonable.


    Just when those big demons were stunned, they only heard the voice of the ancient wind ring again: "change formation, hang!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The flag waved again, and the shenting array also changed. At the same time, strong array patterns were born and killed the past in an overwhelming trend.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of screams and wails from the army of heavenly demons. At this moment, I don''t know how many heavenly demons were hanged.


    "Push!"


    The order of the ancient wind came out again, and the whole shenting array immediately pushed forward. Countless terrible array patterns and secret forces were hanged. Everywhere they passed, the demon army was frightened, defeated and died!


    At this point, the Qingtian divine court can be said to have completely mastered the dominant power of the battle, and all believers have completely found their self-confidence.


    Everyone is shouting, everyone is killing the enemy crazily. The whole army of demons is completely defeated and completely lost its resistance!


    In the rear of the demon army, there was an angry roar: "presumptuous!"


    Roaring, I saw a big dark hand suddenly beat down at a high speed and hit directly on the left wing of the array!


    On the spot, the blood mist filled the air, and more than 3000 people died under the blow. The three thousand people who died unfortunately didn''t even have time to scream!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind took a breath, and the whole back was wet. Only then did he realize that there was a weak place in his big array. Yelled on the spot: "change!"


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the whole array immediately made adjustments. At the same time, several slaps fell down in a row and hit the big array firmly.


    But fortunately, this time they changed their formations in time, and their weak points were made up, which can be regarded as a stable way to block these attacks. Those buses slapped down and didn''t take anyone''s life, but injured many people.


    "Fight back!"


    Gu Feng roared again. The flag in his hand suddenly pointed in one direction, and a strong attack immediately killed him!


    "Ah, damn it!"


    When the attack fell, an angry roar rang on the spot, and a real immortal level great demon was hurt.


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly roared: "Lei batian, roaring clouds, I order you to kill him!"


    "Order!"


    When the two immortals were shocked, they led the array to attack four or five times in one direction.


    Four or five attacks fell, and the great demon who had just been hurt screamed again. Immediately, he turned into a black smoke and rose into the sky, intending to flee the scene.


    He couldn''t stand it and fled. Even as a real immortal, he couldn''t stop such a bombing. You know, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun are the realm of true immortals, and they are leading the operation of the big array. Who can stop them?


    "Want to go? No way! "


    Seeing that the other party was about to escape, Lei batian roared. The whole person immediately turned into a flash of lightning and split on the black smoke on the spot.


    Suddenly, the great devil who turned into black smoke screamed again. With the scream, he turned back to the nature of the devil. Although his face was ferocious and furious, he had nothing to do. Just half a minute, his body began to melt, turned into a black rain, pouring on the earth!

 Chapter 1491

    Successfully, Lei batian made a desperate attack and successfully killed a real immortal level demon on the spot.


    This scene, I don''t know how many hearts of Qingtian cult members were inspired, causing everyone to scream, and everyone was as high as beating chicken blood. On the other side, those heavenly demons who had been scattered were completely frightened after seeing this scene. They all accelerated their steps and fled in panic!


    However, before Lei batian returned to the camp, the disaster came. He had just turned back to human form, and the other four demons attacked him at the same time.


    Full four bus palms came from different directions and hit Lei batian firmly!


    Poof poof!


    In an instant, Lei batian was hurt. In the face of the bombardment of four great demons, he had almost no resistance. He was knocked down in the air, his whole body burst, coughing up blood constantly, very miserable!


    "Come back!"


    The ancient wind roared and was very worried. He just ordered Lei batian to kill the damaged demon, but he didn''t let Lei batian leave the camp.


    That''s good. I ran out myself. Isn''t it death?


    It''s no use worrying about Gu Feng. Lei batian has been seriously injured and he can''t return in a short time.


    It can be said that the house leak happened to rain at night. Lei batian, who had suffered serious trauma, ushered in the second wave of attack.


    This time, it''s not an air raid, but my dear. The four big demons each pulled up a long black evil spirit and killed Lei batian from four different directions at the same time!


    "No... help!"


    The ancient wind gave a hysterical roar, his eyes were wide and his heart was extremely nervous.


    It can be said that without Lei batian, there would be no Qingtian shenting today. Lei batian is not only the first hero of Qingtian shenting, but also the most original founder. He has great kindness to the ancient style, and he is also the elder martial brother of the ancient style. Now facing death, how can the ancient style not worry?


    Lei batian had suffered serious trauma. If he let it go, he would definitely die!


    With the roar of the ancient wind, another real immortal Xiao cangyun in the divine court also brushed out of the line. He rushed up at a high speed, and suddenly hit a heavenly demon on the head, smashing it on the spot!


    At the same time, more than 100 figures came out one after another from the camp of ancient customs, and they killed the big demons one after another.


    An unexpected scene happened. All the more than 100 figures who ran out succeeded. They smashed the big demons in place like roaring clouds!


    At this moment, almost the whole audience was silent. All the members of the divine court were silly. How many great demons in the army of demons died?


    You know, the more than 100 people who left the camp are all half immortals, and their opponents are great demons at the level of real immortals. How can they succeed so easily?


    The next second, everyone realized that what they hit was not the great devil, but several separate bodies without combat power. Their original statue didn''t move at all!


    This is a beautiful trick - to lead the snake out of the hole. Just a few separate bodies, they successfully lured the core characters out of the array.


    "Jie Jie, the perfect array? be too strong to break? That''s just a joke, ha ha! "


    A big devil laughed wildly. With the crazy laughter, four more terrible black evil spirits turned into four black dragons and roared at the shenting array!


    "No!"


    Xiao cangyun gave a hysterical roar, and his eyes immediately widened. He realized what a stupid thing he had done. He left his duty without permission, left the camp and hurt everyone!


    "Hurricane array!"


    At the critical moment, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again, but where is it still useful?


    The two real immortals who dominate the array are not in the array, and more than 100 half immortals are suddenly lost. Can the array still be powerful?


    Not only can''t he lose his power, he doesn''t even have the will to fight. At this moment, the vast majority of believers were in a panic. The array could not form an array, but a plate of scattered sand!


    Poof poof!


    The black dragon wreaked havoc and immediately took thousands of lives. The whole array was almost on the verge of collapse!


    "Don''t mess, kill me!"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded again. He was still waving his command flag, but how many people could respond?


    Although a few sporadic storms took shape, how can they resist the black dragons?


    What''s worse, those scattered demons have gone and returned at this time, and they have entered the defeated shenting array


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? "


    Gu Feng was so stupid that he stood alone in the center of the array platform and was stunned. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him!


    The good situation was overturned because Lei batian left the camp without authorization!


    There are also Lei batian, Xiao cangyun and more than 100 half immortals who have left the camp. They all know they have made trouble. Although Gu Feng ordered to kill the great devil and ordered rescue, he never let anyone leave the camp!


    Gu Feng''s whole person is really stupid. He knows that everything is over. If there is no accident, the Qingtian divine court will disappear after today. The 89, 000 elite troops he brought will be destroyed.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain falling down. You can''t recover the general trend of defeat even if you have the ability to understand Heaven!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind found that the sky above his head was dark and suddenly looked up, almost splitting his liver and gall!


    I don''t know when a black dragon broke through layers of defense and came over his head. At this time, it was opening its big mouth and swallowing him!


    Before the ancient wind could react, he was stunned by the sudden scene. Because he found that from the void, he suddenly killed a series of fleeing figures, full of fifty or sixty!


    The 50 or 60 people who killed suddenly didn''t care about their lives at all. They were like moths to the fire and killed the black dragon.


    Courage is commendable, but it is tragic. Most people die if they don''t hold on to three breath!


    At this time, I saw a man suddenly yelling at the ancient wind: "sect leader, let''s go. We can''t support it for long!"


    "You... You are my personal guard?"


    Gu Feng''s mind was suddenly shocked, and he realized that there was such a group of people around him. This was the first time he had seen Pro guards take action, but it was a tragedy.


    "Master, go... Poof!"


    Before the words were finished, the person who spoke died, and his eyes were wide open!


    Seeing that all the fifty or sixty Pro guards were about to die, Xiao cangyun, Lei batian and the more than 100 half immortals who were separated from the camp finally killed them all and killed them together before they could completely settle the black dragon.


    At this time, Xiao cangyun grabbed Gu Feng''s hand and shouted eagerly, "master, the general trend is irreversible. Let''s go quickly!"

 Chapter 1492

    The general trend is indeed irreversible. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you must accept this reality. They were defeated and counterattacked by the defeated army of demons.


    There are battles everywhere and wails everywhere. The members of the divine court sect are not in an array. It''s a plate of scattered sand!


    Gu Feng''s heart is like being strangled by a knife at this time. This is his foundation and the foundation of his cutting the sky. Is it really going to disappear like this?


    Suddenly, just as Gu Feng was about to evacuate, there was a roar from the crowd: "I Qingtian son Lang vowed to conquer the heavens, will I be willing to lose? Where is our accomplishment? When will our stability in the face of danger be reflected? Let''s let the world know that our Qingtian divine court cannot be defeated! "


    Gu Feng looked for prestige and found a young man shouting from a height about a thousand feet away. The man was not familiar with the ancient style. He only knew that it was a young half immortal advanced from the light holy king for more than 10000 years. He didn''t even know the other party''s name.


    Similarly, even Lei batian and Xiao cangyun don''t know that person very well. In other words, the man is an ordinary member of the Banxian cult.


    But such an ordinary congregation played a vital role at this time. With his roar, all the members of Qingtian sect were in a state of mind and roared one after another.


    Immediately, people really started to form an array on the spot. Five people form a small array, and five small arrays form a large array. Five large arrays formed a small team... Finally, two vertical killing echelons were fully organized!


    After the formation of the two vertical killing echelons, they directly turned into two sharp knives on the battlefield and fought vertically and horizontally, invincible!


    With these two "sharp knives" opening the way, the pressure of Qingtian shenting has decreased sharply, and people seem to see hope at once.


    Immediately, more people began to form an array on the spot. After a while, they successfully organized six vertical killing echelons!


    A full eight vertical killing echelons rushed back and forth, and soon the Tianmo army that had been defeated once was defeated again!


    Seeing here, the ancient style was completely stunned. He never thought that when he had given up, his disciples could spontaneously stand up again!


    What is military literacy? That''s it!


    The most rare quality of a team is to stay calm in the face of danger and survive the Jedi. The ancient style team wants to conquer the heavens. Without such quality, where can it go?


    "Good, beautiful!"


    Gu Feng roared. He immediately boarded the command platform. With a wave of the flag in his hand, he began to command: "join the array!"


    The sound was thick and the roar was loud, and all the congregation were awakened on the spot. When everyone saw the ancient wind climbing the podium again, they were not excited. Even those who are seriously injured and dying seem to have endless divine power at once. They all strive to kill the enemy and quickly form an array!


    Then, the eight vertical killing echelons began to close towards the ancient style, and other people who had not formed the vertical killing echelon were also spontaneously closing towards the ancient style. Soon, another Tietong Dharma array was formed. The ancient style stood in the center of the array and became the core soul of the whole array!


    The successful reorganization of the array has greatly increased the confidence of the ancient style. He fiercely waved the flag in his hand and roared: "from now on, no matter what the situation is, anyone who breaks away from the camp will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone is yelling. They are as confident as the old wind.


    The reason why Gu Feng gave such an order was precisely because he tasted the bitter fruit. If Lei batian had not left the camp without authorization, would he have suffered such a disaster?


    Eighty or ninety thousand troops died in such a short time. Forty or fifty thousand people lost half of their lives!


    This is a sad number. All the members of the church are bleeding. Those who died are all from the Silver Red continent. For everyone, they are brothers and relatives!


    Although the loss of the divine court is a little big, the greater loss is the army of demons. After several attacks and killings, it is estimated that there are only 200000 or 300000 people left in their army of more than 1 million, and they are still fleeing. Even, they also died a real immortal level great devil, whose loss is much greater than that of Qingtian shenting!


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wind waved the flag and directed the past in one direction again¡° At the exit of the word "kill", there was a strong array pattern secret force on the spot, which turned into a unique skill and moved with it.


    The target is a real immortal level great demon. He has been locked by the ancient wind.


    On the other side, the locked big demon frowned and showed his ferocious face on the spot.


    Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to answer hard, so he had to choose to avoid the edge.


    But can he hide? He has been successfully locked by the ancient wind. How can the ancient wind let him go so easily?


    Hoo Hoo!


    Gu Feng waved the flag three times in a row, and at the same time gave out three hissing roars: "kill, kill, kill!" When the roar began, there were three terrible array patterns on the spot. Mi Li turned into a unique skill and chopped it out.


    Then, only three sounds of "poop poop" came out, and the locked great demon was killed three times in a row!


    Then, an exciting scene appeared. The devil who had been killed three times in a row turned into a black rain and poured into the earth!


    Although the black rain turned by the devil is not as beautiful as the scene when the monk turned to Taoism, this black rain is the most beautiful picture in the world for today''s shenting believers!


    "Good!"


    On the spot, people issued a series of thunderous roars. At this time, all the members of Qingtian sect clenched their fists, were all in high spirits and excited!


    This is the second day devil died. If they didn''t mess up just now, wouldn''t they have finished the battle and gone home early in the morning?


    Similarly, after seeing this scene, the ancient wind standing on the high platform in the array also stared round, which seemed a little unbelievable.


    After reacting, he immediately shouted at the congregation: "you see, this is the power of unity, this is the power of the Dharma array. Most of you have only great saint accomplishments, but you can kill real immortals. Why? This is unity. We members of the divine court must unite as one. Unity is strength! "


    "Come again, kill me!"


    Gu Feng roared again, then waved his flag and planned to lock the other three real immortals again.


    However, the scene that made him frown happened. This time, before he locked the people, their array was killed by two great demons!

 Chapter 1493

    Boom!


    The palms of the two dark buses fell down and pressed over the array like two mountains!


    On the spot


    Poof poof!


    Just for a moment, two or three hundred people were blown up and lost their lives forever.


    Sadly, in addition to the two or three hundred deaths, five or six hundred people were injured by the earthquake... So many people were lost all at once, which made the whole array shocked!


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng took a breath, and then he realized the fact that his array was no longer strong because of the small number of people!


    "Hold on!"


    The voice of the ancient wind came out again, a little hysterical. By this time of the battle, he was exhausted and powerless. The army of heavenly demons is not terrible. What''s terrible is those great heavenly demons. If these great demons cannot be eliminated, they can only wait to die!


    A few happy, a few sad!


    At this time, a big devil laughed wildly: "hahaha, a group of small miscellaneous fish also want to compete with us? What if I lost a million troops today? I will have two million or three million in the future... And you, one dead and one less, how can you fight me? Ha ha ha! " Laughter is rampant, but it is true. Demons can assimilate infection. They can cover an area at any time as long as they like. In that area, all creatures will become their own kind!


    Accompanied by the big laughter, there were two dark bus palms. The two big demons who jointly attacked the array earlier attacked the ancient wind shenting array again!


    At the same time, the ancient wind saw another big sky demonized into a black wolf smoke, sweeping into the black rain that had not dissipated.


    That black rain is equivalent to the original essence of the Friar''s yuan God when it dissipates. It is the purest energy supply. How can the great devil sit and watch it dissipate?


    Gu Feng wanted to stop it, because he knew that once the great devil absorbed the black rain, his ability would rise sharply, and it would be more difficult to deal with at that time. But now, he has no time to attend to him, because the other two demons are attacking his array madly!


    "Hold on, I am invincible!"


    The ancient wind is still roaring. Although it is only a kind of self hypnosis, there is no other way.


    The two great demons constantly attack the array. They are very skilled. After each attack, they must quickly change their position to prevent being locked by the ancient wind. At the same time, as each of their attacks falls, a group of people will die in the array!


    What makes people sigh is that with the continuous reduction of the number of people in the big array, the firmness of the whole big array and the accuracy and power of attack are greatly reduced. Gradually, the congregation of the divine court was reduced to a passive state of being beaten!


    So far, for the Qingtian shenting, it was completely immersed in a bitter battle. Although we all know that if this development continues, they will be destroyed, but everyone is still insisting, and no one is willing to give up!


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast, thousands of miles away.


    At this time, there are no less than two million teams gathered here. They are all armed with war and ready!


    Impressively, this is the team of the Han family. They killed them when they received the news. At the front of the team is a dignified middle-aged man who once appeared at Wu Xie''s wedding. He is Han Tiexin, the contemporary owner of the Han family.


    Beside him, in addition to the expressionless Han Yuxin, there were four real immortals.


    In fact, they came early in the morning, but they didn''t go up to help the Qingtian God court. At present, Qingtian shenting is in a dead end, but they are still indifferent!


    At this time, Han Tiexin, the contemporary owner of the Han family, asked Han Yuxin, "Yuxin, when are you going to let us do it? You know, your brother is in the hands of the ancient wind. If he dies, your brother''s life will not be protected. "


    It can be seen that Han Tiexin is a little worried. He is not worried about ancient customs and Qingtian shenting, but about his son''s life. After all, if Gu Feng dies, his son can only die.


    Hearing the speech, Han Yuxin turned her head and looked at her father. She frowned and didn''t speak.


    Just when Han Tiexin was about to lose patience, Han Yuxin said an inexplicable sentence: "father, if I were gone, would you bless me?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask that? Gone? Where are you going? "


    Han Tiexin was confused when asked. He always felt that today''s daughter was strange and completely different from usual.


    "When I say no more, I mean dead. If I really die, will you bless me? " Han Yuxin said.


    "What? Dead? " Han Tiexin was startled, and his whole face turned white. On the spot, he shouted: "Yuxin, what are you talking about? Well, how can you talk about death? If you die, I will only be sad, and will I bless you? "


    Han Tiexin is really a little confused. He can''t understand the meaning of his daughter''s words. Not only did he feel inexplicable, but even the other real immortals around them were puzzled.


    However, Han Yuxin didn''t explain anything at all. He whispered, "you do it and go rescue your brother. Although Gu Feng and others designed to kill me, don''t embarrass him any more. In fact, they killed me for my good! "


    After saying that, Han Yuxin turned directly back to Hanzhou, which made the whole Han family confused on the spot.


    What did your daughter say just now? Gu Feng and others designed to kill her, or for her? Isn''t this girl sick?


    Several leaders of the Han family were really confused. No matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn''t understand the meaning of Han Yuxin''s words.


    In fact, where do they know? In fact, although Han Yuxin escaped a robbery this time, after the robbery, she slowly saw a little of her previous life and this life. She understood that she was the ninth incarnation of Yu Hu. Gu Feng and others designed to kill herself just to help her reincarnation!


    After thinking about everything, Han Yuxin thought of self reincarnation, that is, suicide!


    Perhaps, when Han Tiexin returns home, he will see a suicide note and a complete body in his daughter''s room!


    Of course, Han Yuxin''s complex thoughts can''t be understood by her father and the elders of the family.


    Just a moment after Han Yuxin left, one of the real immortal elders spoke to Han Tiexin: "master, what shall we do now? Will you start to rescue the Qingtian divine court? "


    "Rescue Qingtian shenting? Why rescue them? Don''t you see what a terrible group of young people this is? If they don''t die out, sooner or later it will endanger the ruling position of our Han family! " Han Tiexin''s eyes were half narrowed, and a cruel light was transmitted from inside. After half a ring, he continued, "wait a minute. Let''s do it again when they''re completely out of oil and the lights are dry and few people are dead!"

 Chapter 1494

    Hearing the speech, several elders of the Han family were almost surprised at the same time, and their backs were cold.


    Wait until the other party is dead? By then, is there any need for rescue?


    Sure enough, every controller despises life!


    Just now, Han Tiexin is really a little worried, but he is worried about his son''s life. He won''t care about the ancient wind and the life and death of Qingtian shenting.


    Just as he said, Qingtian shenting is a group of very terrible young people. If such forces are allowed to develop and grow under their own eyes, what will they do?


    Now it''s also happy that Qingtian shenting came to compete with the demons. In the view of the Han family, they deserve to die, which just saves their trouble. Why not?


    "The owner is right!"


    Finally, several elders retreated, and no one urged Han Tiexin to act anymore. Qingtian shenting has infinite potential. Over time, it will really become the biggest threat to their Han family. It would be perfect if they could all die in the hands of Tianmo today!


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Aolong mountain, the Qingtian divine court is still supporting hard. Their array is shaky, as if it would collapse completely at any time.


    So far, nearly 10000 people have died in the remaining 40000 or 50000 troops. If this continues, the remaining 30000 or 40000 people may really die.


    What makes people desperate is that although the army of heavenly demons has become no threat, the three great heavenly demons are more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, especially the leader. He has just sucked the essence of a great heavenly demon, and his ability has soared again. He is so fierce that he can''t kill it at all.


    The leader of the big devil, just a random wave, the big array of the blue sky god court will tremble violently, and then a large blood mist will rise and be swallowed up!


    The situation has reached this point. It can be said that Qingtian shenting has completely become a mocked mouse. They have only the share of hard support and have no ability to fight back.


    What do they expect most at this time? That is undoubtedly rescue. At this time, if someone is willing to stand up and rescue them, they will be grateful.


    However, there is a team of millions of miles away, and there are five real immortals. Will they come?


    The situation is becoming more and more critical. Gu Feng only feels tired. He has never felt so desperate.


    Although the heart was desperate, the ancient wind still didn''t choose to give up. He would rather stick to the last moment and the last person.


    Suddenly, Lei batian frowned and said, "leader, thousands of miles away from the southeast, there is a million team eyeing us. It seems that they have been here for a long time!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao cangyun frowned and said, "I feel it too. It seems that there are several real immortals sitting down!"


    "Huh? Where did so many people come from? Now that they''re here and don''t do it, what do they want? "


    Gu Feng frowned. Just for a short moment, he realized it and said to himself again: "I think this must be from the Han family. This is the territory of the Han family. Apart from them, which force can dispatch several real immortals at once? "


    "The leader is right. They came early in the morning and didn''t come to the rescue. They must want to see us die!" Roaring clouds.


    After that, Lei batian cursed and said, "shit, it''s estimated that they just want to completely eradicate us with the help of the devil''s hand. When we''re dying, they''ll come out and pretend to be good people!"


    Just for a while, they guessed the Han family''s mind. I have to say that these old monsters that have lived for tens of thousands of years are really monkey spirits. Even eyebrow hair is estimated to be empty. No matter what happens, you only need a simple deliberation to understand everything.


    Gu Feng''s face was livid and his heart was very angry. In any case, his attack on Aolong mountain by the Qingtian divine court was also a righteous act to eliminate demons and defend the way, but the Han family stood on the sidelines. It was really chilling to see that they would not save their lives.


    Finally, Gu Fengxin gave a helpless sigh and said to them, "forget it, we designed to kill his pearl. If they don''t directly rush up to us for revenge, it will already give us a lot of face. What else can we expect? If we all die here today, it''s our fate! "


    After that, everyone stopped discussing this matter. They thought they didn''t know that the Han team was nearby.


    Seeing that they can''t fight against the demons, almost everyone wants to evacuate, but they are facing three real immortal level demons. How can they say to leave? Even Lei batian and others tried to send the ancient wind away alone, but they also failed.


    Finally, we had to give up our plan to escape, so let it be fate.


    Suddenly, the three great demons who attacked the array stopped, and all the attacks stopped suddenly.


    This change came so suddenly that all the believers were stunned.


    Is it the conscience of the devil who wants to enlarge his family''s way of life?


    Of course not!


    When everyone was stunned and puzzled, only two of the three demons suddenly pulled up a long black wolf smoke and went straight to the southeast!


    At the same time, there was a roar from the depths of Aolong mountain. With the roar, it was another terrible demon.


    The great devil turned into a black wolf smoke and went straight to the southeast.


    It''s shocking that the smell of this great devil is more than any great devil. Obviously, in the realm, he is the highest.


    It''s worth mentioning that this great devil didn''t come out alone. They can clearly see that a ferocious young man is like riding a dragon, sitting on the black wolf smoke and heading thousands of miles away.


    Impressively, that man is Wang Shihai!


    He sat on the wolf smoke, inadvertently turned back and smiled at this side, which scared everyone to take a breath on the spot!


    This smile is too evil. Those red eyes are too weird. Anyone who sees this smile will feel numb on his back. Everyone only felt that they were stared at by a great beast. That feeling was very bad.


    "Wang Shihai? He... He... He''s not dead yet? What are they doing? Are they going to attack the Han family? "


    Lei batian was scared silly. He remembered that after fighting for so long, they hadn''t seen Wang Shihai appear at all.


    "Yes, the Han family is thousands of miles away from the southeast. They must attack and kill the Han family team!" Xiao cangyun said coldly with an iron blue face. Then, a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth and said: "hum, he deserved it. He wanted to wait for us to consume each other and then come out to pick up ready-made ones. But he never thought that there was such a big demon hidden in the dark. I think it''s enough for them to drink a pot this time! "

 Chapter 1495

    Indeed, the Han family has been standing still, just to pick up a ready-made bargain.


    If they kill the demons when the people in the Qingtian divine court are about to die, they can not only perfectly consume the strength of the Qingtian divine court, but also make the ancient wind owe them a great favor. More importantly, the devil died in their hands, which is a great credit and will be praised by the world. It can be said to kill more with one stone.


    The old fox''s abacus is really good enough, but where does he know that there is such a big demon hidden in the depths of Aolong mountain?


    Although this big devil is still in the realm of true immortals, it is obvious that his strength is too much higher than other big demons. Although they are all true immortals, the breath between them is very different.


    Full three big demons killed into the Han family''s team and made their feet in chaos on the spot. The three black wolf smoke invaded the Han family''s team with the power of tyranny. In an instant, they howled everywhere and screamed constantly


    The Han family is the master of the three big states around. Their family background is unfathomable. Although they also have a secret method to resist the evil spirit of heavenly demons, how can those ordinary disciples and disciples stop several great heavenly demons at the level of real immortals?


    Before long, groups of people were infected and assimilated, and then turned around and killed their own people


    The great devil said well earlier. Why don''t they lose millions of teams today? As long as they like, they can have two million or even three million tomorrow... Inexhaustible!


    At this moment, Wang Shihai turned into a sky swallowing beast. He swirled on the top of the extremely terrible black evil wolf smoke, constantly swallowing the crowd below. For him, this is a feast, a real gluttonous feast!


    The bad luck came too quickly and suddenly. Although the Han family came five real immortals at once, they didn''t form an iron bucket array like the ancient wind. How could they resist the simultaneous invasion of three great demons?


    The three great demons are very good. They don''t go to fight with the real immortals at all. Their goal is the army of millions of Han family. Even in the face of the attacks of those real immortals, they only choose to avoid rather than fight.


    The three great demons came too suddenly. The five real immortals of the Han family were really caught off guard. They are completely stupid. When they return to God, where can they be saved? The evil spirits released by the three great demons are terrible and wide in scope. Those who are infected with evil spirits almost have to wait for death. How can we rescue them?


    At this time, a real immortal elder grabbed Han Tiexin''s arm and shouted, "master, the event is irreversible. Let''s go and keep the green mountain. We''re not afraid of no firewood!"


    "Go? How can I get there? I don''t want millions of troops? "


    Han Tiexin stared round his eyes, and a heart was dripping blood. Today, if he can''t bring this million troops back, or kill the great devil, it''s likely that he will be impeached after he goes back, so he may lose his master.


    Suddenly, Han tie clenched his fist and said, "no way to go, immediately transfer the elders from the family. Today, no matter how much the cost is, we must remove these demons!"


    Obviously, although they have five real immortals, they may not be able to fight the three here, plus the one at the foot of Aolong mountain. If we want to kill these big celestial demons, we must continue to mobilize the elders from the family.


    The persuader frowned on the spot and said, "master, I''m afraid it''s wrong to do this? The matter of demons is too big and complicated. We don''t need to take the matter of eliminating demons on ourselves... "


    In fact, the Han family looks majestic, but it''s not an iron bucket. It''s such a big family. I don''t know how many factions and camps it is divided into. Although Han Tiexin became the owner of the house, he would be restrained and restrained everywhere. If he didn''t do well, he would be impeached. Therefore, dealing with demons is a big event for the whole family. They really don''t have to take it all on themselves.


    However, before the persuading elder had finished, he saw a communication disciple running over in a hurry and shouting at Han Tiexin: "master, the big thing is bad. My wife sent a message that the eldest lady committed suicide the moment before. Let''s go back immediately!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Tiexin was stunned on the spot. He grabbed the communication disciple and roared, "have you committed suicide? Who killed himself? Please make it clear to me. My wife said who committed suicide? "


    "Yes... Yes... Yes, Miss Yuxin committed suicide!" The communication disciple felt empty in his heart and was knotting his words. Because he was too nervous, he immediately added, "dead, madam, Miss Yuxin is dead!"


    "Dead? Yuxin is dead? You mean my daughter Han Yuxin is dead? She killed herself? "


    "Yes... Yes, home... Home owner. That''s what madam said. I... I want you to go back immediately. Miss Yuxin is really dead. She... Committed suicide!!! "


    Hum!!!


    On the spot, Han Tiexin trembled suddenly, as if he had been struck by lightning. At the same time, his brain was buzzing, and the whole person was stupid.


    After half a ring.


    "Ah... No, no, no, impossible, impossible!!!"


    Roaring, Han Tiexin slapped the communication disciple to death. Suddenly he tore the void, and he wanted to go back directly.


    However, seeing that the immortal elder who had just persuaded him caught him, he roared: "master, if we go back now, what will childe Yumo do? You have to calm down and think clearly. If Miss Yuxin is really dead, it''s no use even if we go back now. However, if we go back now, we will allow the demons to kill the Qingtian shenting and ancient customs, and our childe Yumo will die... "


    Hearing the speech, Han Tiexin calmed down on the spot, and then the whole person was stupid again.


    On reflection, isn''t this the case now? If they really leave like this, will the Qingtian shenting at the foot of Aolong mountain be killed sooner or later? His baby son is still in the hands of the ancient wind. Once the ancient wind dies, can he survive?


    Rescue antique?


    How? Their own millions of troops are still in dire straits. How can they save others?


    But if he doesn''t save his daughter, he will die. Will he have to bear the pain to die a son?


    Suddenly, Han Tiexin fell into a dilemma. He began to regret and annoy. It would be nice if they didn''t watch here. If they rescued the ancient wind early in the morning, would they still fall into this dilemma?

 Chapter 1496

    Indeed, at this time, Han Tiexin was in a dilemma. If he went back, he would ignore the ancient style and Qingtian shenting, that is, whether his son died or lived. But if you don''t go back, can you successfully save the ancient wind?


    Besides, the millions of elites of his Han family are also suffering from extinction at this time. If he leaves the millions of elites and runs to save the ancient wind, can he have a good life after he goes back?


    Of course, there will be no good life. After today, he will be impeached!


    Han Tiexin was in trouble. He looked up at the place where the ancient wind was thousands of miles away, looked back at the Han elite who were suffering, and then looked in the direction of the family. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "go to the foot of Aolong mountain and rescue the ancient wind!"


    After that, Han Tiexin jumped to the place where the ancient style was located without waiting for others to have objections.


    In such a short time, he made a choice. What family leader, what family elite, those are all floating clouds. Only their own children, that is their own blood. He has just lost a daughter. How can he lose another son?


    If he lost his son, he really had nothing. After all, this son''s talent is hard to produce in ten thousand years, which is the fundamental guarantee for him to become a patriarch!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. Since the three great heavenly demons attacked the Han family, they were soon attacked and killed by another heavenly demon.


    Although there was only one big demon left to attack and kill them, his attack alone was enough to equal the joint attack of the two big demons earlier.


    For a moment, the casualties of Qingtian shenting were even more serious. In order to survive, the people of Qingtian shenting also worked hard, and almost all of them used their unique skills to press the bottom of the box.


    Even, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun, two real immortals, even ignored the origin of overdraft, so they insisted hard!


    The big array must be led by their two true immortals in order to withstand waves of attacks.


    Originally, as true immortals, they are not so hard. The difficulty is that they have to try their best to save the lives of other people.


    Because the casualties were too great, the whole array had already lost its original power, so it fell into such a dangerous situation.


    Persistence is a kind of pain, and hopeless persistence is a kind of psychological torture.


    Just when everyone wanted to give up, he saw several powerful figures coming from the location of the Korean family in the southeast. They come and go, full of murderous spirit, but they go straight to the ancient wind in the center of the array!


    Before everyone could react, they saw that there were three black evil wolf smoke following behind them. They were also fierce and evil!


    "Hiss..."


    All the members of Qingtian cult took a breath, their backs were cold, and their faces turned pale.


    Lei batian, who had already been greatly weakened, directly scolded: "damn old Han family, they even brought back those great demons... Poof!"


    After a word, Lei batian couldn''t help spitting out an old blood. He was badly hurt today. The previous joint attack of four great demons on him almost killed him directly. Now, in order to resist the remaining great demons, he does whatever it takes!


    Seeing that three more great demons came after them, almost all the members of the shenting sect were in despair. Many people even gave up resistance directly and collapsed on the ground.


    There is really no need to persist in fighting like this. What if some real immortals of the Han family came to rescue? They really want to have the ability to get everyone out, and they won''t be chased here!


    Getting closer and closer, Han Tiexin''s goal is very clear. He only comes for the ancient style. Still far away, he put out a big hand and went straight to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, the great demon left behind immediately roared and killed him with a sudden punch. Immediately, the other four people who came with Han Tiexin also started to attack the great demon


    In this way, the sky above Qingtian shenting immediately became a battlefield for a group of real immortals. In a short moment, a large group of people were killed by aftershocks. Although no one directly attacked them, even so, it was enough for the people below to drink a pot.


    Han tie wanted to catch the ancient wind and evacuate, but he failed. In a short time, the three demons in the rear also killed, and he had no chance to absorb the ancient style in the center of the array.


    The three heavenly demons in the rear were terrible. When they moved their hands, several real immortals of the Han family completely lost the opportunity to seize the ancient style. But Han Yumo is still in the hands of the ancient wind. Although they are defeated, they have to bite their teeth and insist.


    Suddenly, Han Tiexin roared at the ancient wind: "ancient wind child, don''t you hand over my son''s feather ink?"


    After roaring, Han Tiexin shouted at the big Demons: "today, we come here only for the younger generation in my family. We have no intention to fight with you. Can we be accommodating?"


    "Jie Jie!" On the spot, the most powerful leader, the great devil, gave a strange smile and said, "master Han, are you kidding us? You have brought a million troops and four immortal elders, and you have no intention of fighting with us? Want your son? Can you grab it again? Hahaha, since your son is trapped below, we can''t let him go. Isn''t there a saying called uprooting? If we release your evil seed today, aren''t we setting the tiger back to the mountain? "


    "You..."


    Han Tiexin was so angry that he turned blue and trembled, but there was nothing he could do.


    Originally, an important purpose of their coming today, that is, to eliminate demons, but they never thought how they got into such an embarrassing situation. Not only did he not get rid of the devil, but he took in millions of family elites and a pair of children!


    Han Tiexin is really angry, but he really has no way. He couldn''t fight and fight, but he couldn''t get it. Even pleading was useless... As soon as he gritted his teeth, he wanted to fight hard. As a result, I saw that a young man next to the leading demon opened his mouth to the ancient wind below: "ancient wind, my brother, we meet again."


    This person is Wang Shihai. I haven''t seen him for two or three months. His breath becomes more and more terrible. In these two or three months, he enjoyed the pleasure of soaring strength all the time. His realm has also changed from the later period of the holy king at that time to the peak of the holy King now!

 Chapter 1497

    "Hum, brother? Wang Shihai, you and I have cut our robes and righteousness twice. Who is your brother? " The ancient wind responded coldly, in a rather bad tone.


    At this time, he no longer presided over the battle array, because he knew that so many real immortals were entrenched above their heads. Even if they resisted, they would end up dead.


    Looking back at his whole team, there were only 20000 people alive at this time. In today''s war, the Qingtian shenting lost sixty or seventy thousand people. Such heavy casualties make the ancient wind feel like a knife in pain.


    These are all given by the defeated King Shihai and the devil. Will the ancient style give Wang Shihai a good face?


    "Hehe, that''s what I said. You and I have cut our robes and righteousness twice. I''m really not a brother." Wang Shihai also sneered and said coldly, "Lanxin is my favorite, but she died in your hands. Since you and I have long lost brotherhood, don''t blame me for being ruthless today! "


    "Lanxin was eaten by yourself. Who can you blame?" Gu Feng continued to sneer, then suddenly raised his head and said in a high voice, "if you want to fight, you can fight. There has never been a hero who died in battle, not a king who succumbed to death. Your king Shihai is always a humble person in my ancient wind''s eyes. I despise you even if I die! "


    "Hahaha, good, good!" As soon as the old wind''s words fell, the most powerful leading demon laughed wildly and said, "he is worthy of being a real king. He has tolerance even if he dies and is worthy of admiration. Your words remind me of a man in the demon world. He once said, "the king can''t be bullied, and the demon star has great dignity.". Although he gave you enough dignity, he was miserable... Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "The king can''t be bullied. The demon star has great majesty?" Gu Feng murmured this sentence, suddenly raised his head, stared at the leading demon and asked, "what you said is Kui head?"


    Kui Tou is Kui tou devil. He led the army of heavenly demons to attack Kyushu.


    At that time, the army of heavenly demons pressed the border. Gu Feng voluntarily gave up resistance and took the initiative to move towards the army of heavenly demons in order to keep the creatures in Kyushu. At that time, a great commander of the devil tried his best to humiliate the ancient customs, and was slapped by Kui head¡® The king can''t be bullied. The demon star has its own Majesty ''this sentence was said by Kui tou under that environment!


    "Hehe, it''s really him." The leading demon didn''t hide it and continued to chuckle: "it''s good that you still remember his name, and it''s not in vain that he left you dignity. Just... "


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, before the leader''s words were finished, he saw that the end of the sky in the northwest began to change. Countless dark clouds began to gather, then circled, and soon formed a big vortex like a black hole!


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they heard a voice coming out of the vortex: "just what? You''re saying I was executed, aren''t you? "


    The sound is familiar to ancient customs. Suddenly, Gu Feng woke up. Isn''t that the voice of Kui tou demon king?


    He... Why did he come here? What a coincidence?


    Of course, this is not the time for the ancient wind to tangle with those things, because the Kui head devil has turned into a black wolf smoke, rushed out of the vortex and came straight to this place.


    While the wolf smoke was still in the middle, it turned into a dark bus palm and patted it straight towards the leading demon!


    "Huh? Are you the little sunflower head? You''re not dead? "


    The leading devil was stunned and suddenly killed him with a punch. He planned to fight Kui''s head first.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. Kui tou seemed to be threatening, but at the critical moment, he didn''t choose to fight with the leading demon, but avoided it when his body was wrong.


    The next second, the bus palm turned by Kui tou disappeared, replaced by a large area of black evil spirit, which immediately wrapped up the ancient wind camp below. Immediately, the black evil spirit turned into a wolf smoke again, holding the ancient style camp away from its original position!


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    At the moment when the Kui head demon king staggered to avoid the leading demon, suddenly a more terrible black wolf smoke came out again from behind him.


    The more terrible black wolf smoke turned into a dark sword and pierced the whole fist of the leading demon!


    "Ah..."


    On the spot, a scream broke out, and the leading demon was hurt. When he came back to God, he was surprised to find that his prey, ancient customs and his followers had been coerced to the other side by Kui tou.


    This accident came so suddenly that even if all the people present were real immortal powers, no one reacted.


    It turned out that Kui tou didn''t rush out of the vortex alone this time. He seemed to want to kill the leading demon, but he suddenly shifted his target at the critical moment. And no one found that behind Kui tou, a more terrible demon came out and hit the leading demon hard when he was unprepared.


    "Yi... Ah..."


    Suddenly, I saw the mysterious man who had seriously damaged the leader''s natural devil burst into the sky with a sharp roar. Immediately after him, he turned into a dark demon ape with a height of thousands of feet, roaring and attacking the damaged leader''s natural devil!


    "How unreasonable!"


    The leading demon was angry and turned into a gray wolf on the spot and fiercely rushed to the dark demon ape. The other three great demons looked at Kui''s head in unison. The next moment, they seemed to have a good heart and killed them together!


    It was chaotic. At this time, it was completely chaotic. The previous four great demons fought with the later two great demons. All of a sudden, they cooled the five real immortals of the Han family.


    At this time, Han Tiexin and others were really stupid. They couldn''t understand why the demons would quarrel and kill each other.


    Similarly, the ancient wind and the whole shenting cult were all dumbfounded because they found an amazing fact - the later Kui head demon was protecting them!


    Yes, that Kui head is really protecting the ancient style and others. As soon as he came out, he directly took the people of the whole Qingtian divine court away from the vortex center of the struggle. Although he also shrouded everyone with evil spirit, no one felt the danger from that evil spirit.


    In other words, thanks to Gu Feng and others who gave up resistance early in the morning, otherwise it would be difficult for Kui Tou to sweep everyone away at once. You know, those big demons attacked Gu Feng and others for so long, but they didn''t succeed.

 Chapter 1498

    Gu Feng and others really don''t know, so anyway, he can''t understand why Kui tou came to save himself. Is it that the demons have divided multiple factions, and now it''s a factional dispute?


    Kui Tou is a true devil. In order to capture himself, he personally led thousands of troops and did not hesitate to let Kyushu fall, but now why save himself?


    Gu Feng doesn''t understand that the only possibility is that the heaven demon world, like other worlds, has staggered forces, numerous factions and fights with each other.


    "Oh, if you are caught by Kui tou, you will at least leave me some dignity."


    The ancient wind laughed at himself and couldn''t tell how bitter it was. At this moment, he was extremely eager for strong strength. Without strong strength, you will become the Chinese food that others compete for, just like this time. What a tragic thing is this?


    At this moment, the ancient wind even wanted to emulate those demons and directly take swallowing as the way to promotion. In this way, his strength will soar. At that time, no one can stop him.


    Of course, this is just a thought. If Gu Feng really did that, didn''t he really become a devil who shouted to fight and kill? At that time, he will look down on himself.


    All parties are fighting, and only the five true immortals of the Han family have become spectators.


    Seeing that Kui''s head was one against three and gradually lost support, the five real immortals of the Han family immediately knew that the opportunity had come.


    After looking at each other, they suddenly burst into trouble and killed Kui head together!


    This is the joint strike of five real immortals. It''s an enemy of three. How can it be stopped?


    On the spot, Kui''s head was hit. His left and right shoulders were punched respectively. Black blood spilled all over the ground. It looked very sad.


    Kui''s head was attacked. Naturally, the ancient wind and others protected by his black evil spirit were no longer safe. Many people screamed and flew upside down at this moment, falling out of the scope shrouded by the black evil spirit.


    Seeing this situation, Han Tiexin, who had always wanted to seize the ancient style, knew that the opportunity had come, suddenly poked out a big claw and went straight to the ancient style.


    His goal is very clear. Even his Qi machine has completely locked the body shape of the ancient style. In his opinion, the ancient style can''t run away anyway.


    However, there are often exceptions, and the same is true at this time.


    Han Tiexin''s Qi machine did lock the ancient style, but his big palm had not caught the ancient style, but the accident came.


    Although the thousand Zhang demon ape was the leading demon incarnating the wolf in the war, his attention never left here. Seeing the five real immortals of the Han family in trouble, the thousand Zhang evil ape immediately gave a loud roar: "dare you!"


    Roaring, Qianzhang demon ape resolutely abandoned the leading demon who was fighting with him, directly swung a bus palm and shouted


    What''s a little wrong is that the roar of the demon ape is a little like a woman''s drink... Is it possible that this demon is a woman?


    Of course, this is not the time to think about that, because the situation is too critical. The evil ape was really fierce. Although it was far away, it came later and came first. That bus palm directly shouted on Han Tiexin''s body and fanned it out on the spot. It can be regarded as temporarily forcing the ancient wind into his own hands!


    After success, the demon ape completely abandoned the leader of the war with himself, and then became angry.


    He suddenly opened his arms and roared into the sky!


    The roar shook the sky, the earth trembled, the mountains were turbulent, and all animals were crawling... At this time, the demon ape was like an indomitable giant. He stood there as if he had become the only one in the world, making everyone feel small!


    The next second, when everyone was a little stupid, he saw the demon ape slam a punch into his chest and make a dull sound of "Dong". Then he sent out the second hammer, the third hammer... Crazy, really crazy. The evil ape kept beating his chest and constantly sent out a continuous roar, which shocked everyone''s heart!


    His eyes were red, and he suddenly stared at several real immortals of the Han family. He didn''t scare those people to pee on the spot, and his heart immediately sprouted a retreat.


    However, before several real immortals of the Han family evacuated, the crazy demon ape roared and rushed over. With the fall of his every step, he is bound to leave a deep footprint on the earth, and at the same time, it is bound to make the earth tremble violently!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Still far away, the demon ape exhaled his bus palm, and the target was still the real immortals of the Han family.


    Under the lock of the evil ape''s Qi machine, several real immortals of the Han family had no resistance at all. Even their legs were numb and forgot to run for their lives for a while. The next second, a man was caught, and he was caught by the demon ape. This time, the demon ape did not slap the elder of the Han family, nor did he pinch it, but directly threw it into his mouth and ate it!


    Yes... Yes, it was after eating that the people of this person woke up. The demon ape was originally transformed by a demon. What a normal thing for cannibalism?


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Bursts of crisp noise came from the mouth of the demon ape, and blood soared, making people feel numb on the scalp and cool on the back. This is a real fairy. How can people not be afraid of being eaten raw like this? Moreover, the eating phase is so fierce, like a person eating sugarcane. The blood is like sugarcane juice overflowing from the corners of his mouth


    Gudong, Gudong!


    At this moment, including those demons, their Adam''s apple was wriggling and everyone was swallowing saliva. Next second


    Oh!


    Vomit, vomit, vomit!


    I don''t know who threw up first, which directly caused a chain reaction. The eating appearance of evil apes even made other people feel numb on their backs!


    Instigated, the demon ape licked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, revealing a color of endless aftertaste. Then, he looked at the other people of the Han family


    "No, no, no, we quit, we quit!"


    The other three elders of the Han family were so scared that they waved their hands violently on the spot and said they would never participate in this matter again. The scene that the evil apes devoured their companions just now left too much shadow in their hearts. They were afraid of the evil apes to the depths of their hearts.


    The three Han elders turned and tore up the void. They really left, leaving Han Tiexin with an iron face.


    "You... Don''t go? Are you going to rob us? "


    Surprisingly, the demon ape spoke to Han Tiexin. His voice sounded strange. For a time, it was like a female voice and a male voice. People couldn''t guess whether he was a male or a female.

 Chapter 1499

    "Huh?"


    Han Tiexin was stunned on the spot. The demon ape didn''t directly fight him, which really surprised him.


    Forced to suppress the palpitation in his heart, Han Tiexin arched his hand at the demon ape and said in a loud voice: "brother demon ape, I don''t want to participate in the gratitude and resentment between you. Please take a clear lesson. The only purpose I came here today is to recover my only son from the ancient wind and ask Taoist friends to accommodate me. Han is very grateful! "


    This is the second time Han Tiexin has said such a thing. Previously, Gu Feng was besieged by several other demons. He begged once. Now Gu Feng has fallen into kuitou camp, so he had to beg again.


    It can be seen that Han Tiexin really cares about his son, otherwise he wouldn''t lower his attitude so much.


    Hearing the speech, the mysterious heavenly devil who incarnated the thousand Zhang demon ape looked at the ancient wind and said after half a ring: "if you really suppress his son, please give it back to him. Send them away early so that I can deal with others at ease! "


    The voice is still half male and half female, which makes people wonder whether he is male or female.


    The ancient wind looked at the demon ape for a long time before he took back his eyes. He looked at Han Tiexin and said with a straight face, "master Han, I know you hate me today, but I still feel it necessary to explain to you. Although we designed to kill your daughter, we also have to suffer. Generally speaking, we are thinking about your daughter''s future. Please consider it yourself. "


    After that, Gu Feng directly released Han Yumo, who was suppressed in the Dading, and continued: "although our plan is perfect, your daughter is better... Since she has no damage and your son''s life is OK, please raise your hand and don''t embarrass me and my family from now on."


    With that, Gu Feng directly threw Han Yumo, who was still in a coma, to Han Tiexin.


    His words really lowered his attitude, but there was no way. After all, the Han family was a behemoth, and he completely hurt his vitality after today. The disparity between the two forces can be described as a world of difference.


    Han Tiexin''s face was still blue. He first checked his son''s state, then sneered at Gu Feng and said, "young man, you are too naive to think about it. Do you think my daughter is really okay? To tell you the truth, she''s dead. It was you who killed her. My Han family is at odds with you. "


    With that, Han Tiexin ignored anyone at all and went straight to tear the void away.


    He''s gone, but the old style is completely stupid.


    Han Yuxin is dead? How did you die? The one killed by zixiahan is obviously just a separate body?


    Of course, Gu Feng couldn''t understand. No matter how hard he racked his brains, he wouldn''t think that Han Yuxin committed suicide after realizing his previous life and this life.


    But then again, Han Yuxin committed suicide. What about antiquity? Is it too unfair to be hated by the Han family?


    "Why did you commit suicide?" Gu Feng smiled bitterly. He knew he had caused another big trouble and was hated by the Han family. It was not a fun thing. The Han family has deep roots. Not only does it have a fairy king, but also its family background is unfathomable. How should we deal with such a behemoth?


    Of course, it''s too early to think about the troubles of the Han family, because at present, the ancient customs may not be able to pass.


    After Han Tiexin left, the demon ape who had calmed his anger suddenly turned around and looked at the leading demon. After half a ring, people were shocked to find that the body of the demon ape began to catch fire.


    It was not a flame in the ordinary sense, but a kind of anger.


    With anger, the demon ape looked up to the sky again and roared, which immediately made the earth tremble and the mountains turbulent!


    Roaring, the demon ape started again. This time he didn''t kill the leading demons, but turned and killed the weakest ones at the two ends. Several bus palms were photographed, and your two great demons burst on the spot, and then turned into a black rain and poured all over the ground!


    Dead, four big demons, so two were killed. The evil ape immediately turned around and killed the most powerful leading demon. At the same time, Kui''s head moved, and he immediately killed another great demon.


    Earlier, he was one against three and was subject to everywhere. Now it''s one-on-one, so he won''t be tied up anymore.


    The war is very fierce. Whether it''s the battle on Kui tou''s side or the battle on the evil ape''s side, the ancient wind can''t intervene


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s eyes locked on Wang Shihai thousands of miles away. He roared on the spot: "who will kill him for me?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    On the spot, Lei batian and Xiao cangyun moved at the same time and went straight to Wang Shihai.


    At this time, Wang Shihai was alone. He lost any guards. It was really the best time to kill him.


    Lei batian and Xiao cangyun are real immortals. It should be easy to kill Wang Shihai. However, Wang Shihai is not so easy to kill. He moves quickly. He just smashes a broken virtual talisman in an instant and runs away on the spot.


    Then, just listen to Wang Shihai''s voice from the shaking void: "ancient wind, you and I are not over, the future is long, let''s count slowly!"


    "Damn it, let him run away again. If we practice like him and meet again next time, we won''t necessarily be his opponents. "


    Lei batian cursed and looked very annoyed.


    However, the ancient wind shook his head slightly and whispered, "even if you run away, it''s not too late to cut him next time!" Although the mouth says so, the ancient wind''s heart is constantly smiling bitterly.


    Kill again next time we meet? It''s easy to say that Wang Shihai is the incarnation of the demon star. Is it so easy to kill?


    In the ancient wind''s opinion, Lei batian can''t kill him. That''s normal.


    Thousands of miles away, the area where the Han family stayed earlier can be described as hell on earth.


    The more than one million Han elites were soon assimilated after being eroded by evil spirits. Then, they kill each other and devour each other... In such a short time, there are only half of them left.


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of teams have become demons. Just as the battle on the ancient wind side was in full swing, hundreds of thousands of teams rushed in and soon surrounded the demon ape.


    "Roar!"


    The evil ape roared into the sky and looked very angry.


    Obviously, he had the obvious advantage just now. It only took him a moment to kill the leading demon. Who ever thought that at this time, he was entangled by so many heavenly demons and looked up again, but where was the trace of the leading heavenly demon?

 Chapter 1500

    Ho ho!


    The demon ape who lost his opponent looked very manic. He kept roaring into the sky. He saw that the demon teams around him were constantly exploding, and then turned into a black rain, all of which fell into his mouth!!!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops were swallowed up by him in a moment. This scene made the backs of Gu Feng and others numb. You know, although these hundreds of thousands of teams are all demons, they are at least one million elite troops of the Han family!


    If the Han family knew that their more than one million elite team would be eaten by evil apes, it was estimated that their faces would be green.


    In other words, while swallowing hundreds of thousands of demons, the demon ape slowly transmitted a terrible breath from his body. As more and more demons were swallowed up, his breath became stronger and stronger. It seems that some shackles in his body are about to be opened, and his cultivation will go to another level.


    However, when hundreds of thousands of demon eyes were finished, the soaring momentum stopped and gradually weakened... Obviously, the energy he absorbed was not enough, and the hundreds of thousands of demon army was not enough for him to break through the shackles of cultivation.


    With a brush, the demon ape looked at the ancient wind and the shenting sect behind him with a pair of blood red eyes. Although it was just a look, it frightened everyone''s heart and made their back cold.


    Obviously, the demon ape doesn''t have enough energy to impact the realm. He needs to continue to eat people. The ancient wind and the people of the blue sky god court are their prisoners. Who will they eat if they don''t eat them?


    All the people were frightened, their hearts trembled, their faces turned white, and they couldn''t help retreating, for fear of being swallowed by the fierce demon ape.


    But the demon ape was not in a hurry. With his red eyes, he swept all the members of the divine court one by one, and finally locked his eyes on the ancient wind... In an instant, the ancient wind''s face changed again, and the secret road was about to be destroyed.


    At this time, I saw two figures, "suddenly" ran up and blocked the ancient wind behind me.


    It turned out that the two real immortals of the Qingtian divine court came out. They blocked the ancient wind behind them and shouted at the evil Ape: "I know you need energy to impact the realm, but our sect leader''s cultivation is still shallow. Even if you eat it, it won''t help. Therefore, if you really want to eat, you can eat us. Please let us go! "


    "You... You..."


    On the spot, the ancient wind''s heart was warm and very moved. He never expected that Lei batian and his wife would stand up and die for themselves at the critical moment.


    Originally, Lei batian and his disciples are also true immortals, but they have just made a breakthrough. Even the realm is not stable. Where will they be opponents of demons and apes? In addition, they have suffered serious trauma today, and their original Qi is overdrawn too much, so they are even less likely to be the opponent of evil apes. Therefore, in the face of the threat of evil apes, they do not intend to resist!


    "Godhead, you have great kindness to us and have a mission. You shouldn''t die here. So, you''d better let us die for you! " Xiao cangyun said with a sigh.


    It can be seen that this is a revelation of true feelings, not an affectation, which is deeply moved by the ancient style.


    While the two real immortals vied to die first, the believers behind Gu Feng also roared one after another. They pushed forward desperately one by one and expressed their willingness to die instead of the leader.


    The congregation was really afraid at first, but when they saw that the leader was about to suffer, they were no longer afraid. In their opinion, if their own lives can be exchanged for the lives of the church leader, they are willing to let them die a hundred times.


    There was a struggle to die, and the demon ape was unmoved. His eyes always fell on the ancient wind. After watching it for a long time, he turned his head and looked at Kui tou and another great demon in the distance!


    The next second, the demon ape burst into the sky again and made a huge roar. Then he ran away and killed him directly


    This scene made Gu Feng and others dumbfounded on the spot. What does a demon ape mean? He''s not going to replenish his energy with people from the divine court? He just let go of Qingtian shenting and ancient customs?


    Of course, now is not the time to tangle about why, because the ferocity of the demon ape really shocked everyone... The demons fighting with Kui tou are not as powerful as the leading demons, but they are also very powerful. They can at least stably suppress the five real immortals of the Han family and other great demons. But such a powerful Lord was torn apart by the demon ape three or five times. People clearly saw that the demon ape tore off the hands and feet of the great demon like tearing the wings of a chicken, threw them into the import, and then chewed them... Black blood flowed out, shocking and numbing!


    After eating his hands and feet, the demon ape unscrewed the head of the great demon, then put his fingers in, pulled out his eyes, licked them twice, and bit them reluctantly... On the spot, I saw the black juice overflow from the corners of the demon ape''s mouth, with a fishy smell


    Gollum, Gollum!


    At this moment, almost everyone stared round, everyone''s Adam''s apple was wriggling, and then


    Oh!


    Vomit, vomit, vomit


    I don''t know who was the first to vomit, and then led a large area. Everyone vomited, and even the sunflower head didn''t look good!


    I''ve seen people eat, I''ve never seen people eat so!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind only felt that someone was pulling his clothes. Looking back, he found that it was Lei batian.


    Lei batian whispered to the ancient wind, "if you don''t go now, when will you stay? Do you still want to see that beast promoted? Or do you want to be eaten by him? "


    "Ah?" The ancient wind suddenly woke up and found a fact that they had recovered their freedom early in the morning.


    In fact, since they attacked and killed Wang Shihai, they could have fled here, but no one realized this at that time and forcibly missed the opportunity.


    "Go, you must go, you must go. If I don''t go now, won''t I really become a fool? "


    Gu Feng just wanted to lead the crowd away, but he saw a sharp look and looked at it all at once. It was Kui tou who noticed the change and looked here.


    His face was expressionless. He looked at the ancient style from a distance. He neither made trouble nor came forward to obstruct it. At once, he made it difficult for the ancient style and others.


    It''s obviously impossible to slip away. Will the other party let you go openly?


    "Damn it, why don''t we leave early?"


    The ancient wind cursed. Only at this time did he know how stupid he was. In order to watch the war, I missed the best chance to escape.

 Chapter 1501

    After a burst of cursing in his heart, Gu Feng hardened his scalp and arched his hand at the distant sunflower head. He said with a dry smile, "sunflower head demon, are you all right?"


    "Ancient customs, when I was in that small world, I really didn''t look away. After all these years, you really didn''t let me down! "


    The voice of Kui''s head rang, with a flat tone, no joy or worry, so that the ancient style couldn''t touch his mind.


    "Hehe, thank you for your love. Ancient customs are very grateful. Today, thanks to the help of the demon king, the ancient style is unrequited. But now... I still have something important to deal with at home. I won''t accompany you to talk about the past. I''ll invite you to tea tomorrow and leave now! "


    In saying this, the antique''s face was almost always red and ashamed.


    If you can''t sneak away, just say goodbye. Do you really think Kui Tou is an old friend?


    Kui tou demon Jun was obviously stunned, while other believers in Qingtian shenting were blushing one by one and wanted to drill into the ground. They just feel that their leader is too tough. Are they pretending to be stupid or really stupid? Kui Tou is a demon. Will you let everyone go like this?


    Although Kui tou just saved them from other demons, it''s just their internal contradiction. It doesn''t mean Kui tou and the demon ape are good people and will let them go!


    After Gu Feng''s words, he turned and wanted to go, but he didn''t really go. Instead, he was always on guard against Kui tou''s sneak attack.


    But when I waited, I didn''t see the slightest sign of Kui''s hand, and the demon ape ignored it... What''s the matter? Does Kui tou really want to let everyone go?


    "If you leave the sect leader, you probably won''t have a chance if you don''t leave again!"


    Lei batian and Xiao cangyun set up the ancient wind from left to right, looked back at Kui head and evil ape, and really tore up the void and fled away!


    I didn''t go after it. Kui tou really didn''t go after the ancient wind. Even, after the three of Gu Feng left, Kui tou devil directly took back his eyes and ignored others at all. All his attention was on the demon ape.


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar in the camp: "thank you for saving your life. Thank you very much. I''ll leave now!" Then, a white light lit up in the crowd. Unexpectedly, someone crushed the rune and broke the emptiness!


    For a moment, other members also responded, thanked Kui tou and the evil ape, and then crushed the rune.


    Surprisingly, from the beginning to the end, the Kui head demon king and the demon ape ignored everyone. It seems that they really don''t intend to embarrass any members of the divine court.


    Just after everyone had finished walking, there was a sudden burst of black evil spirit around Kui tou and the evil ape. The black evil spirit spread and soon shrouded everything around. At this time, the thousand Zhang demon ape slowly became smaller and then turned into a human shape. Vaguely, she showed her exquisite figure. She was really a... Woman!


    Centered on their location, the spirit of black evil continued to spread and soon enveloped the whole Aolong mountain. Then, a straight cut mountain peak appeared in front of the mountain gate, with eight bloody characters written on it - Magic hidden forbidden area, trespassers die!


    Impressively, this place has been transformed into its own forbidden area by Kui tou and the evil ape. Their meaning is obvious. They are hidden demons. As long as no one provokes them, they will never be born!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhou, Yunhai mountains, Qingtian temple.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was dull, and everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    After some calculation, the number of casualties came out. A total of 88218 people, including ancient customs, went out to fight, but only 17657 people came back, and a full 70561 people were killed. And the rest of the people, almost all suffered serious trauma and needed a long time to recover.


    Although this casualty figure is nothing compared with the casualties of Tianmo and Han family, it is an unbearable loss for Qingtian shenting. Because of the 70000 people who died, almost 70% of the members of the divine court were removed!


    Seeing the ancient wind''s heartache, Lei Ba stepped forward and bowed his hands and said, "please forgive me, sect leader. Although the cost of casualties is too high, we have come back alive, haven''t we? As long as the leader is still there, everything will get better soon! "


    The ancient wind looked at Lei batian and said after half a ring: "I announce that from now on, I will remove Lei batian from the post of deputy leader to see the effect!"


    "What? Remove leader Lei from his post? "


    Hearing the speech, there was a commotion immediately in the hall, and people talked about it one after another, and Lei batian''s face was even more terrible.


    After half a ring, Lei batian knelt down directly and said to the ancient wind, "the leader punished the crime of old age."


    "Well, it''s good to know the crime. I hope you can reflect well and step aside!"


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he would punish Lei batian was that he left the camp without authorization. Earlier, Mingming''s situation was very good. Because Lei batian left his post without permission, he suddenly turned the devil over and directly plunged Qingtian shenting into an irreparable situation.


    If Kui tou hadn''t killed two people, it is estimated that there would be no one left in the Qingtian divine court.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Lei batian retreated to one side, convinced of the ancient style''s punishment.


    After Lei batian retreated, Gu Feng''s voice sounded angry again and said: "you must also see how important unity is and how effective our combined array is... We have only 80000 or 90000 people, but we can quickly defeat millions of troops and kill immortal level demons. What''s the reason? Therefore, the training of battle array in the future is our primary task! "


    After a pause, Gu Feng continued: "I repeat once again that if there is such a war again, once someone breaks away from the camp first, no matter who it is, they must be killed at the first time to avoid harming others, okay?"


    "I see!"


    Everyone is yelling. Everyone knows that the ancient style is taking leibatian as a negative teaching material.


    Then, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on a young man with lofty eyebrows. After half a ring, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Go back to the leader, my name is su''an!" The young man replied.


    "Su an, Su an..." Gu Feng murmured the name, then nodded and said, "well, from now on, I will make an exception and promote you as the guardian envoy. In the future, your rights will only be under the deputy leader and the elder. You can manage everything in the church. Do you understand?"


    "Patron saint?"


    Su''an was stunned, and then his face was filled with ecstasy. He immediately knocked his head and shouted, "su''an, thank you, sect leader!"

 Chapter 1502

    Su''an is just one of hundreds of young immortals. He is less than 300 years old and has very little seniority, but the ancient style gives him such high rights. Why on earth?


    Very simple, that is, the ancient wind took a fancy to his ability to deal with things without disorder in the face of danger.


    At that time, the army was in a rout and was about to be wiped out. Even the ancient customs gave up. But it was at such a critical moment that someone stood up and shouted loudly, making five people form an array, which stabilized the situation.


    That man is su''an in front of him!


    At the most critical moment, he reminded everyone that he was a disciple of the divine court. Since he was a disciple of the divine court, he had to have extraordinary quality... He saved the later people. It was with his roar that the divine court could counter attack and cut off a great demon. Without him, the people of Qingtian shenting can''t insist on the emergence of Kui head and magic ape!


    Therefore, the ancient style promoted such a person without qualifications. It can be said that his position is equivalent to the deputy leader and the great elder!


    "Su''an, I promoted you exceptionally today. I hope you can live up to the expectations and wholeheartedly lead me to the rejuvenation and glory of Qingtian divine court!"


    "Thank you for your trust. Su''an will live up to his mission!"


    Su''an knelt down again and was very excited. The reason why he roared earlier was that he was devoted to the cause of the divine court. He couldn''t bear to see such a great foundation destroyed!


    Su''an stepped back, glanced at the people in the hall one by one, and then asked, "you can see today. Although the two heavenly demons coming from behind were terrible, they didn''t attack us. What do you think at this time?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent for a while. After a long time, the elder Xiao cangyun stood up and said, "leader, this matter is really a little abnormal and unpredictable. It is reasonable to say that the demons are extremely ferocious. Even if there are contradictions within them, they will not be friendly with us. Since the Kui head demon once had an old relationship with you, it is likely that he was thinking about friendship and deliberately let us go. "


    "Friendship? In the past, he was ordered to arrest me and destroy a part of the world. Under my tenacious resistance, he also suffered heavy losses. If we want to use "blood feud" to describe it, it''s not too much. Where did we get the friendship? " Gu Feng frowned and said.


    This is all true. The collapse of Kyushu was directly related to Kui tou. At the same time, under the tenacious resistance of the ancient style, the Tianmo team did suffer heavy losses and finally failed. There was really no friendship between the two.


    Suddenly, su''an, who had just been granted as the guardian envoy, bowed his hand and said, "leader, have you noticed a word said by the leading demon? He seems to say that Kui tou has been punished for you... Has he completely defected since then? "


    Indeed, the leading demon once said that Kui tou was miserable because he gave enough dignity to the ancient style, but he didn''t finish his words, and the ancient style didn''t care too much to ask. Now I think it''s really possible.


    The reason why Kui tou led the crowd to attack Kyushu was that he was ordered to act. That was not his original intention at all. It is reasonable to be punished for failing to catch the ancient customs. If a person reaches the edge of life and death, he may indeed betray the original organization.


    "So it''s really possible!"


    Gu Feng nodded approvingly, and he looked at su''an again. Through such a small event, we can see that su''an also has keen observation ability and inference ability!


    Just then, outside the hall, a messenger disciple suddenly came in. He knelt down and worshipped. Lang said: "I inform the sect leader, elders, there is news from Aolong mountain. It is said that the two powerful demons, although they also take Aolong mountain as their stronghold, did not harm the surrounding areas. Instead of harming the surrounding areas, they sealed off the mountains and made them an inaccessible forbidden area. Looking at its posture, it seems that it is going to hide somewhere for a long time! "


    "Huh? They want to hide in Aolong mountain for a long time? Then why? " Everyone was stunned by the mistake. This result surprised everyone.


    It can be seen that Kui tou and the demon ape seem to be different from other demons. Other demons were forced to retreat to Aolong mountain and were always thinking of being born as disaster. Kui tau and they are blocking themselves inside. Why?


    Just when Gu Feng and others didn''t know why, they saw the corresponding disciple say again: "leader, according to our news, the essence of the demon ape doesn''t seem to be a real demon ape, it''s just a manifest magic power. And his body seems to be a graceful woman... "


    The correspondent disciple told everyone about the scene when the mountain was closed with evil spirits. He only said that someone saw that the demon ape faintly turned into a graceful woman at the last minute, which was so beautiful


    After listening, they were stunned on the spot and said they were surprised. If the demon ape is really a beautiful woman, does her eating appearance not match her appearance too much? At that time, everyone saw the scene of the demon ape eating people with their own eyes. It was absolutely frightening and disgusting. Will such an existence be a beautiful and graceful woman?


    The ancient wind was not. After hearing the information, his whole body trembled suddenly. Because he thought of a person - nalanjing!


    Nalanjing herself is a demon. Gu Feng has seen her cannibalism. It can be said that she is as good as the demon ape!


    In those days, nalanjing followed Kui Tou to the demon world. Now Kui tou appears with a woman to save herself. Isn''t there any intriguing fishiness in it?


    Kui tou in those days was the number one enemy of ancient customs. Why do you want to save ancient customs now? What''s the reason?


    On the surface, Kui head is also a demon, which is a threat to everyone. However, all members of the Qingtian divine court did not feel a trace of danger when they were shrouded by the evil spirit of Kui tou. Why? This is enough to prove that Kui Tou is not here to compete for and capture ancient customs, but probably to save them.


    If Kui tou and his disciples just want to rob others from the hands of other demons, they will not be so "gentle" when his evil spirit envelops everyone, and will not let everyone leave so easily in the end.


    Later, the demon ape didn''t have enough energy to impact the realm. He could have directly devoured the members of the blue sky god court, but in the end, he let everyone go and went straight to the last big demon. What does this mean?


    The doubts before and after can only prove one thing - Kui tou and his wife deliberately came to save the ancient style.


    The ancient wind, as a demon star, is "delicious food" in the eyes of any demon. He has no deep friendship with Kui tou. Why did Kui tou save him?


    Obviously, the strength of the demon ape is much stronger than Kui head. Kui head can''t command such a person. There is only one possibility. The demon ape is the leader. It is the demon ape who wants to rescue the ancient wind.


    And why did the evil ape save the ancient wind? There is only one possibility, she is nalanjing!

 Chapter 1503

    After guessing this possible ancient custom, he was completely unable to calm down. Even he didn''t know what the people in the hall were discussing.


    At this moment, he was so anxious that he wanted to fly to Aolong mountain immediately.


    Nalanjing, like Mu Qingqing, has a distinct personality. She is a woman who dares to pay anything for love. Once, just because of the old saying "you don''t need to guard in the future", she resolutely went to the demon world!


    Nalanjing''s lifelong pursuit is to protect the ancient style and his own man. They had been trapped in the battlefield of the devil for two years. At that time, the ancient wind was still young and impatient. It was with her company that the ancient wind spent the darkest days.


    It can be said that the ancient style has deep feelings for her, no less than any woman, or even more!


    "Sister Jing, are you really back? I believe it must be you, you must be back! "


    Gu Feng murmured in his heart, and he couldn''t sit still anymore. When he looked up, he said to everyone, "well, we have summarized what should be summarized. Let''s break up the meeting. Time is pressing. Tell those who return from the war to close their doors and heal their wounds! "


    Gu Feng was so anxious to finish the meeting because he really couldn''t sit still. He wanted to appear at the foot of Aolong mountain now. He wanted to see if the demon ape was really sister Jing, whom he had always loved.


    The old wind is really worried, but others don''t seem to be in a hurry. Xiao cangyun immediately stood up and said, "master, will the meeting break up? Our casualties are so great, why don''t we discuss how to supplement our teaching staff? If our congregation only decreases every time, and there is no new addition, how can our Qingtian divine court continue? "


    After his words, Lei batian immediately stepped out of the line and said, "the elder is right. This matter is important. Please ask the Lord to give a clear instruction. Although we are all hurt, we are not in a hurry! "


    The two real fairies all declared their positions, and the others in the hall echoed one after another. Even su''an, the new guardian God, echoed them.


    Seeing this, the old wind had to be naughty and said, "your opinions are very pertinent and in place. But at this time, I was confused and had already lost my sense of propriety. Therefore, you can make your own decisions, and I won''t participate. " With that, Gu Feng wanted to go again, but he was stopped again.


    Lei batian asked, "I don''t know why the leader is so upset? You might as well say it, or let''s discuss it together! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face immediately became gloomy, and there was a faint anger rising. After half a ring, he said, "it''s just a little private business, so I won''t bother you. I really don''t want to discuss other things today. You are all the pillars of my God''s court. You can make decisions by yourself. There''s no need for me to experience anything. "


    Gu Feng really wants to get angry, but he knows this is not the time to get angry, because everyone is right. Now the top priority of Qingtian shenting is how to continue to survive and revive. And nalanjing''s affairs, no matter how to say, are his own private affairs!


    Although the old custom said that we can make decisions by ourselves, we are still a little reluctant to let go of the old custom.


    At this time, su''an, the newly promoted patron saint, stood up and said, "personally, I think the mechanism of our shrine is not perfect enough. We still need to fill many positions. We can''t rely on the leader to decide everything. Today, the leader is in a bad state and can''t decide things, but what if the leader shuts down for a long time or doesn''t teach for a long time? Should the whole divine court be paralyzed? Therefore, we still lack a person who can fully represent the will of the leader to preside over the overall situation! "


    "Huh? What does that mean? What is fully representative of the will of the leader? "


    On the spot, the people in the hall were confused. They didn''t know what the hell Su an was doing. Even the ancient wind was a little stunned. For a moment, he put aside nalanjing''s affairs.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "envoy Su, if you have any good ideas in mind, you might as well say it directly. If we all think it is reasonable, we will naturally adopt it! "


    Hearing the speech, su''an didn''t sell the key. He immediately bowed his hand to the ancient style and said, "Hui leader, in the kingdom of mortals, there are not only kings, but also princes. Even in the world of our friars, there are designated heirs in all big families or sects, or princes, or saints, or little patriarchs... They are the people who can represent the wishes of the leaders. I think we Qingtian shenting must also have such a legitimate successor to assume the responsibility of our God son! "


    After a pause, su''an continued: "for example, at this time, if the leader is unwilling to pay attention to political affairs, he can completely let our God son take charge of the overall situation!"


    "Son of God? Heirs? "


    On the spot, the people in the hall were stunned, and then everyone''s eyes turned to an insignificant corner, because there stood a young man - Gu Xiaotian.


    Gu Xiaotian is the eldest son of Gu Feng. Isn''t that the rightful successor? Who dares to say "no" if he is allowed to be the son of God in the divine court?


    "You... What do you see me do? I... although I am my father''s son, I...... "


    Xiao Tian was stunned and a little at a loss. He would like to say that he is not a formal member of the divine court, how can he serve as the son of God?


    Su an''s words can be regarded as silencing the ancient style. It has to be said that this is a very realistic problem. Ten thousand steps back, one day he suddenly died suddenly. Is it difficult that the Qingtian divine court will be dissolved?


    Therefore, it is very necessary to set up "Chu Jun". Just now there is another son around.


    Su an''s words caused a small commotion in the hall. After some discussion, there was no objection. Everyone nodded in agreement and was willing to recommend Gu Xiaotian as the son of God.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind doesn''t say anything anymore. His eyes fell on Xiaotian and asked after half a ring: "Xiaotian, as my eldest son, you are of great significance. I won''t say anything else. Let me ask you, if you give this big school to you, do you dare to take over? "


    "I..."


    On the spot, Xiao Tian''s face was scared white. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    After holding for a long time, he looked up and said, "my lifelong wish is to follow my father''s footsteps. If my father really needs Xiaotian to bear anything, Xiaotian should go all out and dare not shirk it!"

 Chapter 1504

    "Well, I am worthy of being the son of my ancient style. Indeed, I have a generation to bear."


    On the spot, Gu Feng praised loudly, slapped the Dragon chair, stood up and said in a loud voice: "pass on my Qingtian decree, get up immediately and grant my eldest son Gu Xiaotian the son of heaven of Qingtian divine court!"


    "The emperor? Isn''t it the son of God? How did you change your name to the son of heaven? "


    On the spot, there was a heated discussion in the hall. People really didn''t catch a cold about the title of "the son of heaven". Even, the faces of many elders collapsed, and they almost spoke against the ancient customs.


    Why?


    What is the purpose and doctrine of Qingtian divine court? That is to go against the sky and cut down the sky. Now, how can the heirs of Qingtian shenting use "the son of heaven" as a title?


    What is the son of heaven? God''s son, that''s the son of heaven!


    Isn''t it inappropriate for the ancient wind to call his successor "the son of heaven"?


    Of course, the ancient style saw what everyone was thinking at a glance, then smiled and said, "I know what you think in your heart. Do you think it''s inappropriate for me to do this?" Before someone came out to respond, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on his son Xiaotian and said, "Xiaotian, tell us why I use ''the son of heaven'' as your title as a father."


    "Yes, father!"


    Xiao Tian stepped out of the line according to his words. He swaggered to the center of the hall, glanced around everyone and said, "son of heaven, why can''t I be? Who said that I, the son of heaven, must have something to do with heaven? Heaven is heaven, and so is my father Qingtian. The son of heaven can be called the son of heaven. Why not be called the son of heaven? If someone finds it difficult to distinguish, just break through the sky in the future and make the blue sky the only one! "


    Arrogance, arrogance and domineering!


    Xiao Tian''s words can be said to hold the ancient wind to the sky. Invisible, the status of ancient customs is even with God.


    Heaven, blue sky!


    Xiao Tian can say such words, which is enough to see how broad his heart and chest vision is.


    Even in the divine court, everyone is shouting to change the sky, but whose heart has the pattern of roaring the sky?


    If you want to change the day, you must first sit in your own position. Only when we regard ourselves as the same existence as heaven can we succeed in another day.


    As the saying goes, the pattern in your heart determines the scale of a person''s career. If you don''t dare to think about it yourself, how can you do it?


    Undoubtedly, Xiaotian already has such a pattern of ancient style. He is worthy of being the eldest son of ancient style and is deeply rooted in the true legend of ancient style.


    The people in the hall were shocked and deeply convinced. They think that "their eyes are higher than the top", but in front of Xiao Tian''s words, they can only be ashamed.


    At this time, I saw a smile on the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. First, I gave my son a look of approval, and then said to everyone: "you must understand Xiao Tian''s words? Do you still think the title "the son of heaven" is inappropriate? If you have no objection, it''s settled - I''m Qingtian, my son Xiaotian is the son of heaven, the son of heaven! "


    "I admire the wise leader!"


    There was a neat and uniform sound of praise in the hall. Everyone was paying homage and saluting without any objection.


    "Well, now that the title has been determined, I will announce that from now on, I, the son of God, enjoy the same rights as me. If I am not in the church, the son of heaven can act for me completely. Seeing the son of heaven is like seeing me!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s body was shocked, and the heart was filled with towering waves.


    Is there really another "leader"? It can be said that the power of the "son of heaven" is really boundless, absolutely above the vice leader and the great elder.


    In other words, if the old custom is not there, the emperor can decide anything, including major personnel appointments and the execution of anyone!


    Shock is shock, but everyone still has to accept this reality, because it''s their own work.


    "See the emperor!"


    After people were shocked, they had to kneel down to Xiao Tian. Even if some people were unwilling, what could they do? Gu Feng has made it clear that seeing Xiao Tian is like seeing himself!


    "Get up. If my father is not here, it will all depend on the elders!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice sounded, and his heart was also very shocked. Today''s scene was too sudden for him.


    Suddenly, as soon as Xiao Tian''s face changed, he whispered to the ancient wind and said, "bad, father, i... I can''t be the son of heaven?"


    "Why?"


    The ancient wind was stunned and completely unknown.


    Xiao Tian''s face was blue and continued: "father, please imagine that I am your son, and AO Tian is also your son. He has always hated me and robbed him of everything. Now you let me become your heir. Can he... Stop?"


    "Huh?" On the spot, Gu Feng''s face also changed, and he realized that it was indeed inappropriate.


    Xiao Tian was right. The second son Ao Tian had a grievance. Now the ancient wind is so "partial" to the eldest son. Isn''t the resentment in his heart deeper?


    "It doesn''t matter. You can be your son of heaven. If your brother doesn''t agree, I''ll let him understand!"


    Although the mouth said so, but the ancient wind''s heart is constantly sighing. Ao Tian is too perverse and rebellious. How can ancient style make him understand? Gu Feng knew that if Ao Tian knew about this matter, it would be full of resentment. But what can be done? I can only let him go.


    After all, Xiao Tian has been granted face-to-face. How can he change it? Besides, Xiaotian''s character follows the ancient style, which can be said to be deeply loved by the ancient style. It is also in line with the ancient style to let Xiaotian be the successor.


    Gu Feng slowly stood up, his face was a little ugly, and said to everyone, "today I''m really restless and confused. I can''t decide things for a long time. Since the emperor can act for me, you can discuss major issues by yourself. From now on, you don''t have to tell me anything important. The emperor can decide everything! "


    With that, Gu Feng walked behind the screen. This time he really wanted to go, and no one dared to stop him again.


    Gu Feng insisted on leaving the venue, and the people in the hall had to bow their hands.


    Then, Xiao Tian walked slowly to the Dragon chair. After staring at the Dragon chair for a long time, he didn''t sit down after all. He said to everyone: "although my father said I could make any decision for him, I am like him, but I still dare not overstep his dragon chair. Therefore, it is necessary to add a small seat in this position... "

 Chapter 1505

    Gu Feng was really upset and anxious. After coming out of the Qingtian temple, he went straight out of the Yunhai mountains and went straight to Longzhou.


    He wanted to see if the demon ape was nalanjing. Even if he had to take great risks, he would not hesitate.


    From a distance, Aolong mountain appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind, but it was different from what we had seen in the past. At this time, Aolong mountain was really blocked by evil spirit as in the intelligence, and it basically became a forbidden area.


    Gu Feng looked at the eight characters "devil hidden forbidden area, intruder dies" at the gate of the mountain. After a long time, he whispered to himself: "sister Jing, I know you must be back. I know why you hide here, because I''m nearby. If I''m in trouble, you can help immediately, can''t you? "


    Although Aolong mountain is located in Longzhou, and the ancient Qingtian shenting is located in Yunzhou, the two big states are next to each other. The distance between them is nothing to nalanjing!


    Therefore, her seclusion here is equivalent to staying in front of the ancient wind. If the ancient wind has something to do, she can arrive in a moment.


    "I remember you said before that your lifelong wish is to protect me. Is it time for you to come back and fulfill your promise?" The ancient wind continued to whisper, then suddenly stepped towards the mountain gate and shouted: "my old friend, ancient wind, please come out for a chat!"


    The roar spread to the whole Aolong mountain in an instant, and the echo continued for a long time. However, after a long time, there was no response. To this end, the ancient wind frowned and walked straight forward!


    However, as soon as he took his steps, he saw the evil spirit in the Mountain Gate suddenly become violent, and a palpitating energy surged in it, which was very frightening, so that the ancient wind had to stop his steps.


    "Brother kuitou, what do you mean? Don''t you want to see me? "


    The old wind still roared. He had thought very clearly. Since he came today, he had to get an answer. If he can''t see anyone and get the answer he wants, he won''t go back. Anyway, the Qingtian divine court has an heir, and his burden will be put down!


    After the roar, in a moment, a human face appeared in the mountain gate. It was Kui tou.


    Kui''s head was expressionless. He just looked at the ancient wind quietly. After half a ring, he said, "can''t you see the eight big characters outside?"


    "If brother kuitou is angry and blames me, he can eat me in one bite. I have no complaints!"


    Finally, I saw someone, and the heart of the ancient wind was also a pine. He knew Kui tou would not kill him, because he firmly believed that the demon ape was nalanjing.


    Sure enough, Kui tou was not angry, but said in a cold voice, "Gu Feng, you took the initiative to come here to find me. Are you bullying me and afraid to move you? Have you forgotten our relationship? Is it appropriate for you to call me Taoist brother? You and I are different and do not plan on each other. It''s better to draw a line in the future! "


    Hearing the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth immediately hung a trace of smile, arched his hands and said: "brother kuitou, don''t you hear that there are thousands of roads and return together? The way you and I walk is really different, but it''s all for stepping on the martial arts way, isn''t it? Of course, I''m here to ask you something important, not to deceive you at all. If you answer my question, you can take me at any time, or even eat me! "


    "Ask me something? Between you and me, what else can be linked? What questions can I answer you? " Sunflower frowned and looked very bad.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t care. He immediately bowed his hands and said, "brother kuitou, when you were ordered to attack my Kyushu, did you know my wife nalanjing? I just want to ask you, did you ever see my wife when you returned to the demon world? She followed your footsteps and went to the demon world. If Taoist brother has any news about her, please be sure to tell me! "


    "Are you asking me where your wife is?" Kui tou frowned, then sneered and said, "Gufeng, I wonder if I can understand your words as I turned away your wife. Now you want someone from me? Don''t you think it''s too funny? If you spread it, it doesn''t matter if your reputation is ruined, but I have to continue to be a man! "


    "..." the ancient wind turned black in an instant. Although he didn''t mean that, wouldn''t that be what he meant if he carefully studied his words?


    "Hehe, that... Taoist brother Kui tou joked. How could I have such an idea?"


    Gu Feng smiled. He blamed Kui''s head for being too cunning.


    He continued: "brother kuitou, please tell me frankly. Have you seen my wife since you went back? Gu Feng would appreciate it if brother kuitou could provide some information about my wife! "


    Hearing the speech, Kui tou also looked very solemn and said, "ancient wind, I solemnly answer you. Although I know your wife, I haven''t seen her in the demon world. The demon world is very big. Even if she goes, I may not be able to meet her! "


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!" Kui''s head answered decisively. Then his face was positive and said, "Gufeng, I have answered you what you want to know. Now please leave. Although I don''t intend to embarrass you, it doesn''t mean that the brother ape inside will tolerate you! "


    Kui tou actually began to chase customers, which stunned the ancient wind.


    After reacting, Gu Feng shouted on the spot, "lie, you''re lying. The one inside is not a demon ape at all, is it? She is not a Taoist brother, but a woman, isn''t she? She is my wife naranjing, isn''t she? "


    When he came, the ancient wind already knew that the demon ape was not a demon ape at all, but a graceful and beautiful woman. Now Kui tou calls him "brother ape", which is obviously trying to cover up.


    Why is he so eager to cover up? That only means that the demon ape is nalanjing, the wife that the ancient wind is looking for!


    The evil ape was stunned, then became angry on the spot and said, "ancient wind, you''re enough. I won''t kill you. It''s just because I''ve betrayed the demon world. There''s no need to provoke cause and effect for myself. Please don''t have other fantasies. If you don''t leave now, I''ll be rude to you! "


    "Oh? Really? " Upon hearing this, Gu Feng was obviously stunned. It turned out that they were really right. Kui tou really betrayed the demon world. Then, I saw a sneer hanging from the corner of my mouth and said, "I don''t know how you want to be polite? Let''s be frank. Since I came today, I didn''t want to leave alive. If you don''t invite the so-called "brother ape" out to see me, I won''t go! "


    Said, the ancient wind actually sat down directly, which is completely a look of hooligans!

 Chapter 1506

    "You want to play rogue with me?"


    On the spot, the Kui head devil frowned. He was really surprised by the old-fashioned way. In any case, the ancient style is also a frightening taboo demon star. If he is also a king, how can he learn from the practice of the city scoundrel?


    "I said, if you don''t invite your so-called ''brother ape'' out today, I won''t go. If you want to kill or scrape, suit yourself!"


    The ancient style is still a "dead pig is not afraid of boiling water", so he just sat down at the mountain gate.


    Seeing this, Kui''s head half narrowed his eyes and said after half a sound: "ancient wind, I warn you for the last time that I don''t want to kill you. That''s why I don''t want to mess with cause and effect. Although I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that the ape brother can tolerate your recklessness. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat again, you will bear the consequences! "


    After that, Kui''s head and face condensed by the evil spirit gradually disappeared. He really didn''t want to pay attention to the ancient style.


    At the sight of this situation, the ancient wind was anxious and shouted on the spot, "are you leaving now? I said, if you don''t invite her out today, I will never leave! " While roaring, Gu Feng got up directly and rushed in towards the mountain gate.


    However, he failed. There was an invisible barrier at the mountain gate, which severely bounced him out and was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Embarrassed, Gu Feng got up from the ground. Gu Feng''s eyes were horizontal and rushed directly to the mountain gate. However, he didn''t break through forcibly, but roared inside: "Kui tou, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Anyway, I can''t see anyone today and won''t leave!"


    With that, Gu Feng sat down again and began to use the skill to heal his wounds. It looks like he really needs to rely on it.


    To the dismay of the old wind, although he posed himself, there was no movement inside. Not only did Kui head come out, but also the ''demon ape'' appeared!


    "Sister Jing, I know it must be you, it must be you. I don''t believe you really don''t want to pay attention to me. I''ll see how long you can hide from me! "


    As time went by, Aolong mountain was still as usual, and the patience of the ancient wind was consumed bit by bit.


    One hour, two hours... Five hours have passed, and there is really no movement in it. Although Gu Feng seems to be healing by exercising Kung Fu, how can he calm down in such an environment?


    Five hours later, there was no movement in it, and the ancient wind could no longer sit still. First he yelled at the inside, but he couldn''t get a response. Finally, he simply broke in again, but he was thrown into a mess before he returned.


    After many fruitless attempts, the ancient style was exhausted, and finally sat down honestly.


    After sitting for another five hours, there was still no movement inside. Neither Kui tou nor the "magic ape" showed up. The old style of Niu''s temper came up and began to circle around Aolong mountain in an attempt to find weaknesses and break in. However, he turned Aolong mountain several times and did not find any weakness. No matter where he wanders from, the result is the same. Every time he will be bounced away and fall into a mess!


    After several twists and turns, the ancient wind was convinced. Finally, he came to the mountain gate and shouted: "Kui tou, I won''t give up. I don''t believe you won''t come out. If you really stay in it all your life, I''ll sit here all my life! "


    Then Gu Feng sat down with ease. What made him vomit blood was that three days passed, but there was still no movement inside


    This time, the ancient wind was really convinced and scolded "you are cruel".


    However, the ancient style is not a person who gives up easily. The practices of the people inside have completely aroused his bull temper. Simply, he really began to exercise Kung Fu to heal his wounds


    In other words, one day in the cave, the world has been thousands of years. I don''t know how time passes!


    Three months have passed since the ancient wind began to sit around. In the past three months, he has completely fallen into the realm of himself and has no sense of external affairs at all.


    After these three months, although Gu Feng''s injury completely recovered, the various skills in his body did not stop at all. In particular, the operation of swallowing the Scripture of heaven is the most rapid, just like a big river, running continuously, and the power of the holy King fills his whole body.


    At this moment, the ancient wind trapped in a wonderful place only felt that he had a big appetite. It was like trying hard to eat. It was very wonderful!


    In fact, what the ancient wind doesn''t know is that it''s not an illusion at all, but really eating. But he is not eating himself, but a beast swallowing heaven!


    After the ancient wind''s swallowing the sky Sutra operated independently, the swallowing beast appeared, entrenched over his head, and constantly devoured all kinds of demons that had long been suppressed and subdued


    At this moment, in the small world of ancient style, the world tree rises and falls independently, constantly swaying and shining. All kinds of original energy swallowed in constantly turned into the origin of heaven and earth, filling his whole small world.


    The small world supplemented by massive energy is expanding rapidly, the earth is extending, and the sky is rising infinitely... Suddenly, the ancient wind woke up, and he found that there were many "cosmic dust" in the "sky" of his small world!


    Those "cosmic dust" were pulled by some force, gradually gathered together, and unexpectedly... Formed a small meteorite!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind opened his eyes directly. He was shocked by the scene. In any case, he did not expect that stars would be born in his small world so soon.


    What does that mean? Does this not mean that his small world is gradually on the right track and gradually tends to the real big world?


    When the stars are everywhere, won''t his little world become a universe?


    This discovery really surprised the ancient wind. However, the next second, he was even more frightened, because he found his realm... The peak of the holy king!


    He unexpectedly jumped from the early stage of the holy king to the peak of the holy king!


    After the shock, it was ecstasy. At this moment, the ancient wind wanted to laugh three times. However, before he could laugh, a very soft voice came into his ears:


    "Wind, you finally wake up?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s body suddenly shook on the spot, and the whole head hummed directly

 Chapter 1507

    "Jing... Sister Jing..."


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind whispered softly. At this moment, his heart was stunned at first, and then there was a terrible wave. Because in his eyes, there was a beautiful woman!


    Dressed in a transparent black veil, the woman leaned lazily against a large bluestone at the mountain gate, and looked at him with a charming smile.


    That peerless face is simply too familiar with the ancient style, because that face is the face he has been haunted by and seen in his dream thousands of times!


    She... It''s naranjing!


    "Little thing, you finally wake up?"


    Nalanjing spoke in a gentle and gentle tone, but with a bit of soul stirring flirtation. She didn''t get up. She was still lazily leaning against the big Bluestone with a smile on her face, so she looked at the silly ancient style.


    "Jing... Sister Jing, it''s really you, it''s really you... You''re really my sister Jing, ha ha ha!"


    Gu Feng laughed wildly and rushed up immediately to hug nalanjing in his arms.


    However, a tragic scene appeared. Just when the ancient wind was about to succeed, nalanjing gently waved her arm, and an irresistible hurricane hit on the spot, which suddenly fanned the ancient wind more than ten feet away


    With a thud, the ancient wind fell heavily on the ground, and he was bitten by a dog. When he looked up again, he found that nalanjing not far away was still leaning against the big Bluestone, with a charming smile and looking at himself with fascinating eyes!


    "..." the ancient wind was speechless, and his face darkened on the spot. Just now, the impulse of ecstasy disappeared. At this moment, he was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    This should have been a beautiful and warm picture of husband and wife reunion. Why does it become so uncoordinated at this time?


    After many years of reunion, shouldn''t it be a warm hug and then a long kiss? Why did you get a bus palm?


    "Sister Jing, you..."


    The ancient wind''s face twitched twice, which was really depressed.


    However, he saw nalanjing leaning in a different position and said with a smile, "little thing, you don''t see how dirty you are. You still want to hold me like this. You''re not afraid to dirty sister Jing''s clothes?"


    "I... you..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black again and looked down at himself. He was really covered with dirt!


    "Why is there so much dirt on my body? Have I been sitting here for a long time?"


    "Not too long, just a little more than a year!" Nalan Jing said carelessly, looking very careless.


    However, as soon as the ancient wind heard it, it blew up immediately, jumped up on the spot and shouted, "what? You say I''ve been sitting here for more than a year? "


    "What do you think? Do you think you can break through so many accomplishments in a few days? "


    Nalan Jing is still careless, but the ancient style is completely unable to sit still. Because time is so important to him. He hasn''t returned to the Qingtian temple for more than a year. Who knows what has become in the church? If he hasn''t gone back for so long, will others in the teaching go crazy early in the morning?


    Of course, worry is worry. Since more than a year has passed, I don''t care about this moment. Now that I have finally found my wife who has been away for a long time, how can I not be gentle?


    With a sudden shake, I saw a layer of water mist immediately on the antique clothes, and the dust disappeared on the spot!


    Then, a look of excitement and ecstasy reappeared on the old wind''s face. He shouted nalanjing''s name and ran away again.


    This time, nalanjing didn''t fan the ancient wind again, but waved the black yarn, wrapped the whole ancient wind, and then disappeared in front of the mountain gate.


    The next second, they appeared on the Tiankui peak. The shameless ancient style pasted their big mouth early in the morning


    After a burst of exciting kisses, a satisfied smile appeared on both their faces.


    At this time, the ancient wind asked, "sister Jing, after so many years, I finally waited for you!"


    "Hehe, you heartless little thing, stop these sweet words. As far as I know, you haven''t eaten less since I left! "


    Nalanjing poked the forehead of the ancient wind with the tip of her finger, smiled and smiled, and was somewhat enchanted, which made the ancient wind confused for a while.


    "Well... Hahaha, sister Jing, you know, I never refuse. Although two or three women have had a relationship with me, I have never forgotten you in my heart! "


    Gu Feng smiled and was a little embarrassed. He was pointed out by his wife who had been separated for so many years. He really couldn''t save face.


    "Oh? Are you sure you''ve only had sex with two or three women in these years? "


    "Ah? Well... It seems that there are only two or three... "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned red. When he said this, he didn''t have any confidence. In fact, since naranjing left, he had more than had sex with two or three women? Last time in the Silver Red continent alone, he had a relationship with a pair of twin sisters at the same time. Recently, he had a relationship with Zi linger... No matter how he counts, he has more than two or three women!


    Gu Feng knew that he could not entangle with this topic, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "I said, sister Jing, why are you so ruthless? Now that I have guessed it''s you and took the initiative to come to the door, why do you have to hide from me? It made me sit idle for more than a year! "


    At the thought of the scene that was repeatedly bounced off that day, Gu Feng''s heart was a burst of depression and wanted to curse his mother. Fortunately, on that day, he firmly believed that the demon ape was nalanjing, so he insisted again and again. Finally, he waited until nalanjing appeared.


    Seeing that the ancient wind asked this question, nalanjing couldn''t help turning her eyes. He said, "I said you''re a brainless little thing. You deserve it. Didn''t you see me hitting the realm that day? When you came, I was naturally closed. Do you want me to give up advanced steps and run out to see you? "


    "Ah? You mean, I''m not here at the right time. Aren''t you deliberately avoiding me? "


    The old wind is stupid again. This time it''s really depressed to vomit blood. At first, he always wondered whether nalanjing was a demon and had the same inferiority complex as before, so he didn''t want to see himself. It turns out... People are not free?


    "Sister Jing, you... I... But Kui tou..."


    The whole face of the ancient wind was red, and his words were a little incoherent. He couldn''t accept the result anyway. If Nalan Jing really didn''t come out to see himself because of his seclusion that day, wouldn''t he be ashamed to make trouble and jump in front of Kui''s head and play a rogue that day?

 Chapter 1508

    Fortunately, nalanjing didn''t mention what happened that day at all. She turned her back and said with a smile:


    "But what happened to Kui tou? You mean he was denying that the demon ape was me that day, right? In fact, it''s no wonder that he is a little stiff and serious, and I won''t let him talk much, so no matter how you ask, he won''t tell you! "


    "Well... Have I really been sitting here for more than a year? In a trance, I remember eating a lot of things. What''s that? Is the surge in my accomplishments related to that? "


    "I told you before that you really sat here for more than a year. It can''t be false. As for what you said about eating, you have to ask yourself. Don''t you know that your sky swallowing beast is manifest? I saw that your sky swallowing beast was hungry, so I gave him some demons suppressed by me. As a result, your accomplishments will increase dramatically if you are not careful... "


    Nalan Jing''s tone was still relaxed and casual, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    However, after listening to the ancient style, his face changed dramatically. He grabbed nalanjing''s arm and said in a bad tone: "sister Jing, do you mean that you threw a large number of demons into my sky swallowing beast? It is those heavenly demons that make my cultivation soar? "


    "Let go, you little thing hurt me!" Nalanjing looked at the ancient wind angrily, quickly took back her arm and said, "what''s wrong with me feeding your sky swallowing beast to the devil? Do you think your cultivation level has increased too fast? You don''t look at the current situation. How much time do you have to practice slowly? "


    "I......" the old wind stopped. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer Nalan Jing. After half a ring, he said, "sister Jing, you don''t know. I haven''t dared to indulge myself like this all the time. I''m afraid that once I indulge, it will get out of control. At that time, won''t I really become a demon? "


    This is what Gu Feng has been worried about. Many times, he even regretted that he had practiced swallowing the Sutra. Although many times, he was eager to improve his accomplishments quickly, he gave up the idea when he thought of the terrible nature of swallowing beasts.


    Hearing the speech, nalanjing was silent. After half a ring, he sighed and said, "your worry is also right. Any desire needs to be suppressed, otherwise it is a demon! The biggest difference between true and false demon stars is here. False demon stars will not restrain their desires. They do whatever they want, that is, everyone''s devil who gets and kills them. The real demon star is like you. He knows restraint and regards the world as his own responsibility. This is the Savior of the world! "


    "Maybe... Yeah!"


    A helpless wry smile hung from the corners of the ancient mouth. Nalanjing''s words are indeed reasonable. This concept of "not suppressing desire is magic" is very appropriate and in place.


    "Sister Jing, it''s ok if you feed me a demon this time. You must not do this again next time. I really don''t need to swallow the Scripture to improve my cultivation!"


    Gu Feng came forward, gently grabbed nalanjing''s body and continued: "sister Jing, how many years have it been since we parted in Kyushu? You see, you have become a real immortal from the realm of God King... You once said you wanted to protect me. Are you coming back to fulfill your promise? "


    While talking, Gu Feng gently pulled up nalanjing''s sideburns with his fingers, and then gently pressed them behind her ears. "Do you know how much I miss you over the years?"


    Over the years, Gu Feng really misses nalanjing. It can be said that his feelings with nalanjing are no less than any woman. That year, Gu Feng learned for the first time from Ming Xiaoyang that nalanjing had gone to the heaven demon world. He was almost in pain. In an instant, he had a feeling of lovelessness!


    At this moment, nalanjing also gently leaned on the chest of the ancient wind, spoke softly, and said: "the wind, the reason why I left you was really because I wanted to get strong strength to protect you. But these days without you, I''ve been living like a year... After I went there, I thought about upgrading all the time. In order to upgrade, I ate a lot of people... In that world, I''m an alien and a ''devil''! "


    In fact, the heaven demon world is also an independent world. Although the whole heaven demon world is a demon in the eyes of the outside world, in fact, like other worlds, some people live normally and practice normally... And nalanjing chose the way of swallowing in order to quickly obtain strong strength. She became a frightening female demon head, A demon of demons!


    "Stop talking, the more you say, the more heartache I feel!"


    Gu Feng blocked nalanjing''s red lips with his big mouth. When he learned about nalanjing''s life in the demon world, he was as heartbroken as a knife.


    It can be seen that nalanjing really cares too much about the ancient customs. In order to protect the ancient customs, she doesn''t hesitate to turn herself into a devil!


    They hugged and kissed each other, very forgetful. It''s not easy to get together at this moment. Nalanjing paid an unimaginable price to see the ancient wind again!


    "Sister Jing, promise me that you will never leave me again, will you?"


    Leaving naranjing''s red lips, the ancient wind began to pray. At this moment, he even wanted to give up everything and would rather stay here with nalanjing forever.


    "I... I promise you that I will always guard by your side and never leave you again!"


    Nalanjing responded gently, and then buried her head in the chest of the ancient wind.


    At this moment, she is no longer a female devil in awe of everyone. At this moment, she is no longer a domineering real fairy... She is a delicate woman!


    Deep in love, this long separated couple can no longer control their emotions. They let go, let go, and completely let go of themselves


    On another big Bluestone, the naked nalanjing, lying on the strong chest of the ancient wind, kept drawing a small circle with his fingers, and had a lot of fun.


    After half a ring, she raised her head, kissed Gu Feng''s chin and asked, "Feng, why don''t you ask me why I''m with Kui''s head? I''ve been with him all the time. Don''t you have to be jealous? "


    "Why should I ask?" Gu Feng chuckled, kissed nalanjing''s forehead and continued: "what you want to say will be said sooner or later. Why should I ask? As for being jealous, it''s even more unnecessary, because I know that sister Jing''s heart can never hold others! "

 Chapter 1509

    Beautiful moments are always so short. When a new day comes, a realistic problem is put in front of them - go back!


    Once the ancient wind chooses to return to Qingtian shenting, it means choice. Are you going to take nalanjing away with you? Or do you want to leave her here?


    Originally, at the time of last night''s warmth, nalanjing had promised to never separate. But really want to leave with the ancient wind and follow the ancient wind forever. Nalanjing hesitated again.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said, "wind, can I... Stay here?"


    "Why?"


    The ancient wind was puzzled, and there was a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows. This difference between the two is the truth that they have separated again for decades?


    Seeing the displeasure of the ancient wind, nalanjing sighed and said, "wind, it''s not that I don''t want to be with you for a long time, but me..."


    "There''s nothing to say. You''re my wife, always. Since you are my wife, you must be with me! "


    The ancient style is very overbearing. I don''t wait for nalanjing to finish. He put his hands around nalanjing''s shoulders and said very seriously, "sister Jing, your greatest wish is to protect me? Now that you have stood at the peak of the true immortal, when will you stay if you don''t protect me? As you can see, our Qingtian shenting is in urgent need of development and expansion, and you are in urgent need of escort. So don''t hesitate, okay? We have suffered a lot, and now we are finally together. In the future, even if the sky falls, I won''t separate from you again! "


    These words can be regarded as the heartfelt words of the ancient style. After reuniting with nalanjing, several times he wanted to put aside all constraints and stay with nalanjing forever. Although he and nalanjing have no children, they have as deep feelings as any wife. No matter what you say, the ancient wind doesn''t want to suffer the pain of parting again!


    "I..."


    Nalanjing obviously hesitated. Finally, she could only sigh helplessly and said, "forget it, I''ll go back immediately. If there is any cause and effect involved, let''s bear it together! "


    "Cause and effect? What cause and effect will you involve when you go back with me? "


    "Forget it, let''s go now!"


    Nalanjing didn''t want to say more. Her face was always dignified and worried.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than a year since ancient wind left Qingtian shenting. In more than a year, the Qingtian shenting has undergone earth shaking changes!


    First of all, under the leadership of the emperor Gu Xiaotian and the new generation leader Su an, the Qingtian shenting expanded rapidly, and the disciples expanded from the initial 30000 to 140000 to 120000. The originally bustling Yunhai mountains also became noisy at this time. The Qingtian divine court has been normalized, and the quality of disciples is no longer limited to the elite above saints, but to monks in all realms. The level of disciples has also been divided into inner gate, outer gate, elite, Presbyterian and war gate!


    In this way, the Qingtian shenting can really be regarded as a complete bulk door!


    The reason why so many disciples were recruited in a short time was precisely because of the war more than a year ago. That battle, Qingtian shenting not only showed the world their responsibility and burden, but also showed the world their inside information and strong strength, which made many hot-blooded men rush to join them.


    In the eyes of those people, although there is no fairy king in the Qingtian divine court, and there are only a few two or three real immortals, there are a large number of frightening semi immortals and frightening holy kings!


    It can be said that Qingtian shenting is a sect full of infinite vitality and potential. In a few years, it will certainly be an Optimus giant.


    Such a sect with infinite potential is recruiting disciples. Who doesn''t want to join?


    It is worth mentioning that most of the 200000 people who came from Yinhong mainland with Qingtian shenting have returned to Qingtian shenting. Relatively speaking, they have a more sense of belonging and mission than those new recruits!


    In more than a year, the development of Qingtian shenting is thriving!


    Of course, in more than a year, Qingtian shenting has not encountered any trouble. Their first big trouble is the pressure from the Han family. Han Tiexin''s daughter is dead and his son is seriously injured. How can he sit and watch the blue sky god court happy?


    However, what Gu Feng didn''t know was that these troubles were secretly solved by nalanjing. After all, nalanjing has stood at the peak of the true immortal. If the fairy king doesn''t come out and the powerful inside information doesn''t move, who can get her?


    This is also nalanjing fulfilling her promise. She helped the ancient wind solve the big trouble of the Han family when the ancient wind was closed, so as to make the Qingtian shenting secure and rapid development!


    In addition to the big trouble of the Han family, there is another big trouble that nalanjing can''t solve and others can''t intervene, that is the second son of the ancient wind!


    As expected, Gu Aotian had great resentment when he learned that his brother had inherited the foundation of ancient customs. Every once in a while, he would come to Qingtian divine court and make a big fuss. He even hid in the dark and made a sneak attack on his brother!


    If Xiao Tian had not been alert enough, he would have died in his brother''s hands.


    Another trouble is Nie Changsheng. It turned out that he really was Gu Changsheng, the young son born to Nie Qian in the eight famine. In more than a year, like Gu Aotian, he would come out to kill his brother every three or five times.


    He is different from Aotian. He not only stealthily attacked the eldest brother Xiaotian, but also the second brother Aotian.


    Later, Xiao Tian spent a lot of money to understand that Nie Changsheng''s hatred of the two brothers was also vindicating his mother.


    The most impressive thing in Nie Changsheng''s impression is the hundred mile Wangfu platform outside Wuliang sect.


    On the hundred mile long platform, two women look north every day, one is his mother Nie Qian and the other is his aunt Lvping.


    They looked forward to it all day, but their eyes wanted to wear it, and they didn''t return.


    Many days and nights, Chang Sheng saw his mother sitting empty and complaining, even washing his face with tears. He saw his mother and aunt haggard day by day, but there was nothing he could do. The only thing he can do is to practice quickly in order to go to the Holy Land and call his father back one day. However, when he really set foot in the holy land, he not only found that his father had already left, but also learned that he had two brothers!


    What he couldn''t accept was that after some inquiry, he found that his father was amorous, which could be said to be a group of wives and concubines. The reason why he never returned to the eight wastelands was that he was bound by other women

 Chapter 1510

    After learning about these situations, Changsheng resolutely changed his surname. He despised Gu.


    This is the main reason why Changsheng hates the two brothers and repeatedly pesters them to attack and kill.


    He hated his father and his other women and children. He believed that it was because of those women and two brothers that his mother and aunt kept an empty room and looked at each other over the watchtower day by day.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiaotian, the eldest son of ancient wind, is worthy of being a brother. After learning the accumulated resentment in his third brother''s heart, he tried every means to resolve it and persuade him. Finally, he calmed down Changsheng and agreed to sit down and wait for his father''s return and give a perfect explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the ancient wind returned. Because he wanted to give nalanjing a formal title too much, he took the lead in sending back the news of his return, which made the Qingtian divine court boiling inside and outside!


    Both old and new believers, those who are in seclusion, or those who travel abroad, have all returned. More than one million people gathered at the mountain gate and looked forward to it.


    Among them, there are young children who are willing to sit down and resolve their grievances.


    In people''s anxious waiting, the ancient style and its high-profile way have returned.


    He stepped on colorful auspicious clouds, took nalanjing''s waist with his hand, smiled and strode back from the end of the sky.


    After seeing the ancient wind, the congregation of the divine court was excited, boiling and cheering.


    At this time, the scene can be said to be very exciting. Everyone is cheering and shouting. People are like welcoming heroes to meet the ancient style. Except for one person, the whole face collapsed after seeing the ancient style, that is longevity!


    Nalanjing was a complete stranger to him. Originally, he believed that his father was an infatuated good man with a trace of fantasy, but at this time, he saw his father coming back with a strange woman in his arms. How could he accept it?


    Although he was angry, Changsheng also knew that today''s occasion was special, so he couldn''t bear it. In this way, he looked at his father with an iron blue face.


    "Hahaha, I''m back, I''m back!"


    Far away, the ancient wind laughed, which can be said to be in a good mood.


    He was really frightened when he saw the scale. He might have been surprised if he had not been briefly informed of the current situation when notifying Lei batian and others to meet him.


    "Welcome the return of the leader!"


    Gu Xiaotian led the team and knelt down directly.


    Then, millions of people knelt down and shouted, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    "Hahaha, good good, my God court is prosperous, and great events can be expected!"


    The ancient wind was still laughing with excitement. He didn''t notice the youth in a corner and didn''t kneel down at all.


    To tell the truth, although he is not very satisfied with the development direction of the divine court and the ancient customs, this is what his son has delegated power to do. What can he say?


    Fortunately, a "war gate" organization has been retained in the shrine. This organization will carry out their teachings and beliefs to the end and strive to embark on the road of cutting heaven.


    The members of the war gate are basically old members, which is the core elite. Gu Xiaotian has made rules. Anyone who wants to enter the war gate must pass a strict assessment, and must be absolutely loyal to the divine court.


    In fact, after entering the divine court, everyone takes entering the war gate as the ultimate goal. They are proud to be a member of the war gate.


    Gufeng and nalanjing were surrounded by a large group of people and entered the mountain gate. At this time, they were praised by the stars.


    When we came to the central square, the ancient wind still took nalanjing''s waist and stepped on a high platform. He glanced at all the congregations, then said in a loud voice with a smile: "as the saying goes, a country cannot be without a king for a day, and a home cannot be without a master for a day. Similarly, although our Qingtian divine court has a leader and a son of heaven, it lacks a godmother... Now I announce that the nalanjing fairy beside me has officially become the godmother of my Qingtian divine court. Later, like the son of heaven, she enjoys absolute supreme rights. Seeing her is like seeing me... "


    Finally, it was announced, and the ancient wind''s heart was much happier all of a sudden. The reason why he can''t wait to announce nalanjing''s identity is that he feels he owes nalanjing too much.


    Since they knew each other, nalanjing guarded him like a big sister. Decades ago, in order to have the ability to continue to protect the ancient customs, nalanjing went to the demon world alone and did not hesitate to become a female demon head who shouted to fight and kill!


    It can be said that her sacrifice was great enough to love the ancient style. At this time, she was granted godmother, which was absolutely affordable.


    The announcement of the ancient wind is abrupt for the members of the divine court. Almost all the elders'' faces suddenly changed. Even Gu Xiaotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the secret way was going to be bad.


    Although the congregation present was stunned and surprised, they all knelt down and shouted "godmother Hongfu" together.


    However, just then, a very discordant sneer began: "godmother? Ha ha ha, that''s a joke. It''s just a wild woman. Can she be the godmother of the divine court? "


    Then I saw a young man stride onto the high platform, it was longevity.


    He didn''t come up empty handed, but with a bloody spear in his hand.


    "Longevity?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled. The young son appeared here for the first time, which surprised him.


    Then, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the longevity spear. He became angry on the spot and roared, "what do you want to do, rebel? Who did you call a wild woman just now? "


    "Rebel? I bah, my name is Nie Changsheng, not your son Gu Changsheng! " After that, Changsheng suddenly shook his spear, and the spear point was pointing at nalanjing. The next second, he moved and the spear danced like a rainstorm pear. The endless spear edge finally turned into a little, straight to nalanjing''s throat.


    At the same time, he scolded: "I want to see what evil you are, a wild woman. How dare you come out to charm people!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Feng is angry, which can be said to be uncontrollable. He just wanted to slap and shout in the past, but he saw that the void around him suddenly fluctuated. Then three dark shadows came out one after another, and the brush blocked the hate killing of Changsheng.


    Two more breaths, the three figures that suddenly burst out, subdued Changsheng. The spear was lifted, his divine power was sealed, and a sharp sword was put on his neck.


    "Pro guard!"


    Hiss!


    On the spot, many people took a breath, and people reacted that there were pro guards around the ancient wind at any time. No matter who wants to fight against the ancient style, there will be pro guards to take the lead!

 Chapter 1511

    The killing of the pro guard not only surprised all the believers on the scene, but also stunned the ancient customs.


    It can be seen that these pro guards have been secretly following the ancient wind, but he was stunned and didn''t notice it at all, which is enough to show the hiding skills of the pro guards.


    Of course, the focus now is not on the pro guards, but on longevity.


    After an instant of error, Gu Feng immediately became angry and shouted, "what do you want to do, rebellious son? Do you still want to use force against me? "


    Hearing the speech, Changsheng suddenly looked up and shouted, "bah, who is your son? Again, my surname is Nie, not Gu. Why should I say that? "


    Pop!


    The ancient wind gave Changsheng a loud slap in the face and scolded again: "rebel, is that what your mother taught you?" The slap was so loud that Changsheng''s cheek was red and swollen on the spot, and even blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The ancient custom at this moment was really angry, because he came back with his long-awaited wife happily, but he encountered his son''s disobedience on the spot. Not only let him lose face, but also let him heartache Nie Qian''s way of education.


    This slap completely confused Changsheng. When he recovered, he immediately shouted angrily, "don''t mention your mother to me. I''m really worthless for her and aunt Ping. They wash their faces in tears on the watchman''s platform every day, waiting for you to return, but you hug and hug everywhere. Do you still have them in your heart? Thanks to them telling me all day that my father is such a great hero and responsible man... Today you come back with a wild woman in your arms. Is that your responsibility? You abandon your wife and children and always look for new lovers. That''s what the great hero did? "


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng raised the palm of the bus again to fight. At this moment he was trembling with anger. No matter what he said, he couldn''t accept the word "wild woman". Can others understand the feelings between him and nalanjing?


    Nalanjing''s time with the ancient wind is only less than that of muqingqing and lanbing''er. If she has become a wild woman, what will the eternal mother become?


    The ancient wind raised his palm very high, but he couldn''t fall down, because he saw the color of resentment in Changsheng''s eyes.


    At this moment, he thought of the scene in Aolong mountain that day. His two sons were already bitter. If he continued to educate his son in this violent way, wouldn''t the rift between father and son be eliminated forever?


    "Fight, why don''t you fight? Aren''t you very powerful? With your big hand, countless people will work for you. How capable are you? You are so capable, why do you abandon my mother and aunt Ping? If you''re still a man, you''ll slap me today so that I won''t hate you later! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Another burst of drinking sounded, but it was not the ancient style, but his eldest son Xiao Tian.


    After Xiaotian came to power, he first held back the three pro guards, then grabbed Changsheng''s collar, stared round his eyes, and said, "Changsheng, as your brother, I have to stand up and warn you. No matter how much resentment you have accumulated in your heart, he is our father. How dare you dare to go against the law and threaten to kill your father?"


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes turned to Na Lanjing with an indifferent face and said, "do you know who she is? She is my aunt. When my father was with her, you and my mother didn''t know my father, but you dared to insult her as a wild woman? With these three words, your sin is unforgivable! "


    Although Xiao Tian has never seen nalanjing, his mother often talks about the past of ancient customs with him. As an important member of the ancient life, nalanjing''s mother naturally talks about it from time to time.


    "Hahaha, lively, lively!"


    Xiao Tian''s words just fell, and a laugh came from the mountain gate again. When they heard of the prestige, a large number of people frowned immediately.


    Because no one else came, it was Gu Aotian, the second son of ancient wind!


    Gu Aotian has been making trouble here for more than a year, so many people know him. Because he is the son of the ancient wind, which belongs to the family business of the ancient wind, no one dares to intervene at all.


    Gu Aotian took a few big steps to the high platform. He first glanced at the ancient wind and nalanjing with a sneer, then looked at his brother Xiaotian with a joking face and said, "my brother, you really will protect our abusive father. No wonder he is so biased towards you. If you were so obedient, I would teach you the position of leader! "


    "You... Shut up. Can you slander your father at will? What is promiscuity? Is that what you should say? "


    Xiao Tian was angered. His idol since childhood was his father. How can he tolerate such slander?


    Seeing his brother''s anger, Aotian laughed again and said, "why, this is a dog jumping over the wall? Aren''t you all powerful? If you give an order, you can mobilize thousands of troops, or you can take me down? Just as you deal with longevity? "


    At this time, the immortal was still sealed with divine power. It can be said that he was afraid to move. He had to let Xiao Tian grab his neck. He was really a little oppressed.


    As soon as he saw that Aotian mentioned himself, his anger suddenly came up and roared: "Aotian is right. Your father and son are so capable. Why not kill us directly? Anyway, we are also wild children who are not loved by anyone. No one will come out! "


    "You... You..."


    Xiaotian was angry, so he had to loosen his palm and looked at his father for help.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sighed in his heart and said, "let him go and let them all go. Let''s stop talking about the godmother!"


    With that, the ancient wind looked at nalanjing around, full of guilt.


    And nalanjing still looked indifferent and said he didn''t care. Then he whispered, "I said I shouldn''t come back with you. You didn''t listen. Now you know the consequences?"


    In fact, for more than a year, although nalanjing was in Aolong mountain, she knew everything about Qingtian shenting like the back of her hand. She knew she shouldn''t come back with the ancient style, but she couldn''t resist the hegemonic behavior of the ancient style.


    Xiao Tian had to lift the seal on Changsheng according to his words, and then said coldly, "you all go. Father doesn''t want to punish you. You should be grateful for his generosity!"


    "Go? So he sent us away. Did you treat us as beggars? "


    Surprisingly, Aotian doesn''t appreciate it at all. If he is really sent away so easily, he won''t choose to appear at this time.


    He looked at the ancient wind. After half a ring, he sneered and said, "I just want to ask, have you ever had my son in your mind? If you really have my son, why can''t I feel a little fatherly love? "

 Chapter 1512

    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the old wind frowned and whispered, "you are my son. Why don''t I have you in my heart? Just... "


    "Hehe, just what? What you say is better than singing. Do you want to say you don''t have time to give me some love? Then why can a brother have everything and inherit everything? I am your most orthodox legitimate son, but from small to large, all the benefits have been taken by him. What do I have? You said you had me in your heart, then why did you care about me? It seems that you haven''t held me since you were young? "


    Before Gu Feng finished speaking, Ao Tian interrupted with a sneer. There was endless ridicule and strong resentment in his tone. He choked so much that he was speechless and turned blue.


    Seeing this, nalanjing immediately stepped forward and shouted, "ignorant child, how dare you talk to your father like this? Is that how your mother taught you? If you resent your father''s failure to give you father''s love, go back and ask your mother what kind of world environment it was in that year. Under that environment, how would your father give you father''s love? How can you resent your brother for hiding everything from you? "


    Nalanjing is really a little angry. It is reasonable that she should not interfere in the affairs between Gufeng and her son. However, she really can''t see Gufeng being questioned by her two sons.


    When LAN binger was pregnant with Aotian, it was the great disaster of the collapse of Kyushu. As the master of Kyushu, Gu Feng was concerned about the world. Where could he manage his family? The last time I got together with LAN bing''er was in Shicun, and Aotian was conceived at that time. Where does ancient wind have time to give Aotian the so-called "father''s love"?


    The last time he left Shicun, Gu Feng set foot on the road of expedition. He was first captured by Kui tou, and then chased the dark devil to the hell. When he came out of the hell, the whole Kyushu disappeared. He lived alone. He didn''t even know where his parents and relatives were. How could he give Aotian father love? Even, at that time, he didn''t know there was Aotian.


    In nalanjing''s mind, Gufeng is the greatest big man. She will never allow anyone to slander her like this, let alone her own son. So even though she knew it was not time for her to cut in, she couldn''t help it after all.


    Sure enough, as soon as her words fell, there was a sneer.


    "Hehe, you are just a coquettish wild woman. How can you meddle in the affairs between our father and son? Do you know shame? "


    Hearing the speech, someone''s eyes turned almost instantly. Surprisingly, the person who said this was not Ao Tian scolded by nalanjing, but Changsheng!


    Nalanjing was once again called a wild woman by Changsheng. This time, she was added the name of "showing off coquettish", which made the ancient style completely into a rage. Then he slapped the past and scolded "bad son" in his mouth.


    The cultivation of ancient style has reached the peak of the holy king, and longevity is just the cultivation of the great saint. But surprisingly, the angry blow of the ancient wind failed. His bus palm roared away, and he couldn''t hit Changsheng at all. He just grabbed a jade pendant like Maitreya Buddha from Changsheng. The immortal body turned into a dragon lightning at that moment, and went straight to Nalan Jing!


    It turned out that he had been calculating how to kill nalanjing, which was a blow he had planned for a long time. The dragon shaped lightning is concentrated on the essence of his life''s Thunder Road and vows to win.


    It is enough to show the horror of his cultivation talent that he can deal with his two brothers for so many years by virtue of his age a few years younger. It''s too easy for such a peerless demon to sneak into a person close at hand. Even though nalanjing had already stood on the top of Zhenxian Jue Dian, he could not escape this blow.


    The next second, everyone stared, and the whole scene seemed to freeze. People only saw a dragon shaped sword shining with purple electric symbols, which came to nalanjing''s eyebrows. Even, people can see that the sharp tip of the sword is shining with a frightening cold light!


    Immediately after, people heard another hysterical roar from the dragon shaped sword: "ah... Wild woman, I''ll kill you..." it was Changsheng''s roar. With the roar, people clearly saw Changsheng''s ferocious face on the sword body of the dragon shaped lightning sword!


    The whole body of the sword was trembling and buzzing, because the great puncture force was blocked. No matter how immortal roars, no matter how terrible the power of heaven and earth is contained in his strike, it is still difficult to pierce a penny.


    This is not that nalanjing is deliberately resisting, but that her physical strength has reached such a terrible level. Even if she stood still, the strongest blow of her life would hardly hurt her!


    "Let me give you a hand!"


    Suddenly, I heard another roar. It was Aotian.


    With the roar, his body suddenly turned into a huge energy and attached to the Dragon lightning sword. His idea at this time is very simple, that is to help Changsheng kill nalanjing, a "wild woman".


    Not only does Changsheng resent the ancient style, but also his wives and concubines. As the most orthodox legitimate son of the ancient style, Aotian resents other women of the ancient style. All along, like Changsheng, he believes that the reason why ancient wind has no time to accompany his mother and himself is because of the "wild women" outside. At this time, the wild woman is in front of her own eyes. How can she just give up?


    Another equally powerful force attached to the sword. It can be said that at this moment, two peerless demons with the same terror were working together to kill the same person. At this time, people who have been stunned can clearly see that the dragon shaped sword has become more cold, and its hum has become more harsh and loud.


    However, it is shocking that even if the power of the dragon shaped sword is fully doubled, it is still difficult to pierce a penny at this time.


    It seems that nalanjing''s eyebrows are made of refined steel. No attack can pierce them.


    "Beast, you two beasts..."


    Finally, Gu Feng recovered from his shock. At this moment, he was furious. Almost subconsciously, he released his five-color tripod and planned to shock his two sons to death on the spot. At this time, he was stunned by anger. He didn''t realize that this was his son and needed mercy.

 Chapter 1513

    Seeing that the tripod was about to fall, the two of them would die. However, seeing that nalanjing was just a look in her eyes, she gave the five color tripod to live on the spot. The next second, she suddenly grabbed the dragon shaped sword at the center of her eyebrows, and then sneered: "two ignorant children, still want to kill me? Go back and Practice for another thousand years! "


    Then she threw the sword forward, and Changsheng and Aotian were beaten back to their original shape at the same time.


    So they lay on their backs powerlessly, looking up at the sky and in a daze.


    At this moment, they were disheartened and loveless. In any case, they didn''t expect nalanjing to be so strong. With the joint efforts of their brothers, they couldn''t hurt each other at all!


    How should such a strong "wild woman" be killed? If such a wild woman can''t be killed, won''t her mother''s grievances never be appealed?


    All of a sudden, the explosion of the ancient wind sounded: "evil animals, dare to kill their mother and kill their father. You can''t stay today!"


    Roaring, the five color tripod fell down again, and everyone was so frightened that they took a breath. Countless people shouted "no".


    Although the two sons were subdued, the anger in Gu Feng''s heart did not disappear. He can tolerate the disrespect of his two sons to himself, but he can''t tolerate them treating nalanjing like this.


    Although nalanjing didn''t give birth to Gu Feng, she paid the most for Gu Feng. No woman can compare with her sacrifice.


    The two brothers lying on the ground didn''t dodge. Things have come to this point. They have no love in life. Why not even die?


    The five color tripod became bigger and bigger in their eyes, and finally became dark, blocking the whole sky and becoming the only one in their eyes.


    Suddenly, just when the tripod was only a foot away from the two, it stopped again. The powerful force of inertia directly brushed their long hair and cheek muscles. And the terrible breath of oppression almost suffocated them!


    Dading was blocked again. Nalanjing still intervened this time.


    This time, she was not the only one to intervene. Even Lei batian, Xiao cangyun and other elders came forward and hugged him. Xiao Tian, the eldest son, knelt down and hugged the antique thigh with both hands, crying loudly: "father, no, no matter what, they are my brothers and your own sons. If they think I robbed them of everything, I''d rather leave you forever and never compete with them for anything! "


    At the same time, Lei batian and others also urged one after another: "sect leader, never use it. The two sons are still young. At this time, they are in the period of rebellion. Don''t make a big mistake because of a moment''s anger!"


    All the members of the church also knelt on one knee and shouted, "the leader, think twice!"


    In the face of so many people''s pleading, the ancient wind was still angry. He shouted on the spot: "shut up, you all. What''s the use of such a rebellious son? If you dare to kill your mother today, you will dare to kill your father tomorrow! "


    After that, Gu Feng wanted to start again, but he was entangled by a group of elders.


    At this time, I saw nalanjing sigh: "wind, let''s stop this matter. I think the two brothers are not uncivilized, and I''ll take them back and teach them well. I hope that one day, I can resolve the gap between your father and son!"


    After that, nalanjing waved her arm on the spot. The black gauze turned into heaven and earth in her sleeve. Unexpectedly, she wanted to take away the two brothers directly.


    Suddenly, I saw Chang Sheng''s eyes wide open, whizzing into a flash of lightning, straight up to the nine days.


    Then his cold laughter came down: "you shameless wild woman, still want to suppress me and torture me slowly in the future to avenge today? Dream... "The voice has not disappeared, but people have long disappeared.


    It is obvious that the elder regards nalanjing as a generation with small capacity. Nalanjing only wants to confine herself and torture her slowly.


    He ran away, but Aotian was not so lucky. He was directly included in the universe by nalanjing.


    The words before leaving made nalanjing frown on the spot. Immediately, she looked at the ancient wind and said, "Aotian, I''d better give it back to you and teach it by yourself, so as not to be really said that I secretly retaliate!"


    Today''s scene was witnessed by the whole church. Nalanjing is a complete stranger to the church. It is estimated that at least half of the people will think of nalanjing as if they were immortal.


    Therefore, the clever nalanjing knows that she can''t take Aotian away, otherwise she will be speechless.


    However, if others don''t understand nalanjing, can the ancient wind not know nalanjing''s personality?


    Therefore, the ancient wind just slightly shook his head and said, "Aotian, you''d better take it away. As his aunt, you are fully qualified to discipline him!"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing good, but you don''t have to care what others think. You just need to care about my opinion alone!"


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll have no worries." Nalanjing gently nodded, then looked at the ancient wind with an extremely complex look, sighed and said, "then I''ll go. You don''t have to take today''s matter too seriously!"


    "Take care!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, helpless in his heart.


    Originally, he came back with his wife happily. It should have been a happy thing. However, he encountered such a bad thing, which really made him feel very sorry for nalanjing.


    Nalan Jing left. Without saying a word, the ancient wind returned to his Qingtian peak with an iron blue face.


    At this time, he only felt bursts of heart fatigue. He is a taboo demon star who calls the wind and rain outside, but Leng is unable to educate his son, which makes his heart full of helplessness.


    If it wasn''t his son, it would be easy to say that there would be no trouble if he slapped and died directly. But the tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. How can he really do that? Every time he educates his son more violently, it stimulates the resentment and rebellion in his son''s heart, which makes him feel powerless. He only hates that he shouldn''t have been so affectionate at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng sat alone on the upper wall of the top of Qingtian peak for three days. After three days of sitting, his anger was finally completely eliminated.


    In the end, he did not blame the two sons or their mother, but God.


    He knew that all this was the so-called "Providence", which was a trick played by his opponent "God".


    In this universe, God can control anyone''s fate. It''s too easy to shape the two sons into ancient enemies.

 Chapter 1514

    The scene three days ago completely made the people of the divine court realize nalanjing. No one knows her true identity, and no one can see through her real strength.


    Nalanjing is a mystery to the whole Qingtian divine court. Although she is young, her cultivation level shocked everyone. People are curious, how can such a terrible woman be included in the harem?


    Of course, no one dares to mention nalanjing in front of ancient customs. Even in private, few people dare to talk about nalanjing. Because talking about nalanjing involves the family affairs of the leader, which is an act of seeking death.


    Gu Feng got up from the top of Jingwu mountain and went to the Qingtian temple. He hadn''t paid attention to the things in the religion for more than a year. It''s time to come forward and understand the current situation. Otherwise, as the leader of the church, he will really be in vain.


    Through careful inquiry, the ancient wind learned that today''s Qingtian shenting is a great change. Not only the number of people has been greatly expanded, but also the whole management system has been completely improved.


    In the past, there were only more than 20 elders, a deputy leader, and a patron saint. Such a management system is very rough, in which there are considerable loopholes.


    But now it''s different. The division of management is clear. Both elders and deacons have a specific scope of responsibility. In this way, Qingtian shenting has more vitality for rapid development. Although the current Qingtian shenting is no longer the "battle sect" in the ancient ideal, it has an obvious advantage over the original, that is, the supplement of fresh blood.


    In the past, although everyone was an elite arrogant, in the final analysis, there was still a lack of fresh blood. The members of the divine court would fight one wave at a time. Such a school does not have the vitality of rapid development.


    Admittedly, if the divine court accepts other disciples, it will become a burden, but the energy source continues to provide new members for the "war gate".


    After the ancient wind figured this out, he no longer blamed his son Xiaotian. After all, at that time, he delegated power to his son, and now he really has no reason to blame Xiaotian.


    It is worth mentioning that in this year, some of the old people in Qingtian shenting died because of the impact on the realm, and others succeeded in going to a higher level. There were hundreds of young holy kings who successfully became half immortals. Among the first 20 semi immortal elders, five of them successfully stepped into the ranks of real immortals.


    In other words, at this time, there are eight real immortals sitting in the Qingtian shenting, and their actual strength has reached an unprecedented height!


    How many forces dare to provoke a sect with eight true immortals? Such a sect can already be regarded as a super power. It''s just a little dwarfed by a behemoth like the Han family. After all, the great power of the Han family has been standing for many years, and its inside information has already become incomparably profound, which can not be compared by upstart families such as Qingtian shenting.


    At the same time, it is said that there is a fairy king in the Han family, but there is no Qingtian shenting. A fairy king is basically a symbol of a top power. Only when there is a fairy king among the forces can they dare to be known as the top sect and occupy several major states like the Han family.


    However, what outsiders don''t know is that although there is no fairy king in the Qingtian divine court, there is such a terrible peak as nalanjing, supported by real immortals. In the age when the fairy king didn''t come out, how many people could use force with an expert like nalanjing?


    Earlier, the ancient custom granted nalanjing godmother. Although nalanjing was clearly to be given a title, it still had the smell of "binding her on the boat". As long as nalanjing successfully joins the church, the equally terrible Kui head demon will automatically join the church. In that case, the strength of the divine court will soar again.


    Of course, the wishful thinking was loud, but the ancient wind was disturbed by his two sons, resulting in his failure.


    Another point is that since the divine court has embarked on normalization, the three branches and schools are naturally fully operational. No matter which branch, it is overcrowded, especially the array school.


    With so many students pouring in, many elites will naturally be born. Many people''s talents, even real immortals like Lei batian, have to sigh


    After Xiaotian explained all the important things, he hesitated for a long time, then bowed his hand to the ancient wind and said, "father, please take back your order and remove my son of heaven, I..."


    "Huh? Well, why did you mention it again? " The old wind frowned on the spot and then scolded: "nonsense, you''re just nonsense. You, the son of heaven, are related to the lifeblood of the whole divine court. How can you replace it easily? You mean to say that you''re afraid your two brothers won''t agree, right? I just want to ask, if I really put such a big clan under their management, can they manage it? Do they have your ability to carry forward the teaching? "


    Gu Feng''s tone was a little angry, because Xiao Tian mentioned it three days ago. At that time, the situation was special, and Gu Feng directly chose to ignore it.


    This is not an old-fashioned bias. He prefers Xiaotian, but it''s like what he said. Xiaotian, the son of heaven, is related to the lifeblood of the whole Qingtian divine court. He has super management ability. He brought the Qingtian divine Court on the right track. How can the ancient style be easily replaced?


    Xiao Tian was scolded speechless and flushed. Finally, he didn''t dare to mention it again. Even if the two brothers have grievances in their hearts, they can''t help it, because the mission of the Qingtian divine court is too special to allow the slightest mess.


    Seeing that Xiaotian didn''t mention it anymore, the ancient wind turned off the topic and asked, "Xiaotian, tell me about your idea. How do you want to develop the power of the divine court?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian''s spirit was shocked immediately and said, "if my father didn''t ask, I almost forgot to report to you. Because the mission of our sect is too special, if we want to achieve it, we must be filled with enough sect elites. However, it is not so easy to attract elite disciples like those in the war gate? Such arrogant people, even if they are recruited, are arrogant people, and their loyalty is considered. Therefore, such people have to be selected step by step from the outside and the inside. "


    "Of course, if you want to have enough sect elites, you must have enough sect base. Therefore, in the next step, I intend to continue to recruit disciples. If necessary, I have to set up separate schools in other big states! "

 Chapter 1515

    "Do you still want to set up a branch? The teaching door is too big. Can you manage it? "


    Gu Feng frowned. Xiao Tian was really shocked by the blueprint in his heart, but he knew how difficult it would be.


    First of all, the establishment of churches in other large states must obtain the consent of those in control, or they will be destroyed. The reason why Qingtian shenting can take root in Yunzhou is that it was initially recognized by Han Yuxin. After that, although there was a pit to kill Han Yuxin, nalanjing helped in the dark, which enabled the Qingtian divine court to be safe and sound.


    Of course, no one will take care of you to build a small sect door that does not become a climate, but such a sect door will not enter the magic eye of the blue sky god court.


    Secondly, just as the ancient custom said, there are too many and too big doors. How can we manage them? If there are too many people, we must first consider the issue of loyalty. If the recruits are all white eyed wolves, what''s the use?


    Another point is that if the scale of zongmen is too large, it will be checked and balanced by others sooner or later. At that time, it will provoke some Big Macs. It''s really not suitable to expand like that before the Qingtian shenting has completely grown up.


    Gu Feng patiently told Xiaotian about the key points, and only heard Xiaotian keep silent. After half a ring, he blushed, bowed his head and said, "what my father blames is that the child is thoughtless."


    "Well, it''s good that you can listen to me. Of course, being a father will not suppress you. If you are unwilling, you can try it. "


    "No, I know. Expansion is inevitable, but now is not the time. If the timing is wrong, forced expansion will only bring disaster to yourself. "


    "Hehe, it''s rare for you to have such insight." The ancient wind is happy and full of laughter. Xiao Tian is really in line with his appetite, which makes him very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Through some collusion, the ancient wind was very relieved of Xiaotian, so he delegated power again and let Xiaotian do it by himself. Even in some places, Xiaotian is still a little old and spicy, but fortunately, an old man like Lei batian reminds him from time to time.


    It''s quite pleasant and unrestrained to continue the old style after decentralization. Although he failed to receive nalanjing into the divine court, he could often go to "trysts". For three months in a row, ancient customs have been shuttling between the two big states.


    These three months are the most comfortable days for the ancient customs. It seemed that all his troubles had gone away, and even his young son had never come back to stir up trouble.


    At the top of Tiankui peak, they had just finished their ups and downs. At this time, they were hugging each other on a big Bluestone and looking at the beautiful scenery.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind sighed and said, "sister Jing, you see how beautiful the scenery here is. Sometimes I really want to stay here with you forever and ignore any earthly troubles."


    "The idea is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel. How many people in this world can really enjoy great freedom? Isn''t that why you decided to embark on the road of cutting heaven? "


    Quietly chuckled, very beautiful and moving. Because her accomplishments are much higher than those decades ago, her overall temperament has completely changed. A smile can often fascinate the ancient style. Perhaps this is the real reason why he often wants to stay with quietly.


    "The way of cutting the sky?" The ancient wind laughed at himself and sighed: "how difficult it is to cut down the sky? According to today''s strength, how to cut? How can we fight if we can''t even find heaven? "


    Often think of these, the ancient wind''s heart will surge with a sense of powerlessness. At that time, he made a great wish and vowed to exchange the blue sky for the sky, but when he said that, he was only seven years old!


    It can be said that it is completely childish and dare to say anything. With the growth of his age and cultivation, he became more and more aware of the difficulty of cutting heaven.


    "You want to know where heaven is, don''t you? Are you interested in letting sister Jing take you around? "


    "Why don''t you take me around? Where are you going? Go and see - God? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned and said he didn''t understand nalanjing at all.


    I saw nalanjing struggling to get up from the arms of the ancient wind, and then said, "yes, I''ll take you to see ''heaven''." With a quiet and mysterious smile, he continued: "what are you doing? Don''t want to go? If you can''t even find your opponent, how can you fight? "


    "Really... Really? Really go see - God? "


    "Otherwise?"


    A quiet and mysterious smile again, a natural and unrestrained turn, and the gauze with its own fragrance brushed the ancient wind on its face. He continued, "if I don''t go again, I''ll change my mind?"


    "How fragrant!" The ancient wind took a deep breath, and the aroma of tulle intoxicated him. Suddenly opened his eyes and said, "go, why not?"


    At this moment, Gu Feng was excited. He really wanted to see what the "sky" looked like. At the same time, he was more curious. How did he know where the "sky" was?


    Of course, nalanjing looked mysterious at this time. It is estimated that she can''t ask anything. Ancient customs are too lazy to ask, just follow.


    Under the leadership of nalanjing, the two quickly crossed the state. It took them a day to stop on the sea of deja vu.


    Looking into the distance, the ancient wind felt that the sea seemed to have come.


    Suddenly, he woke up. Isn''t this the sea where Wu Xie took him abroad last time? In the depths of the sea, there is a huge five-color altar, which leads directly outside the territory.


    "Sister Jing, why did you bring me here? Are you going to take me abroad? "


    "Or what? Can we just watch the sky here? What do you think? Look up? "


    Nalan Jing is still mysterious, and the whole ancient style is not clear at all. Her words choked the ancient wind on the spot and held it for a long time. She was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Want to see the sky, not look up, but how?


    Gu Feng wanted to answer nalanjing like this, but he stifled it back. Because he knew that the place nalanjing took him to this time was absolutely unusual. The "day" she took herself to see was definitely not a day in the ordinary sense.


    The ancient wind no longer spoke. He was led by nalanjing to the colorful altar in the depths of the sea.


    With the light of the altar, they were transported away. When things reappeared in the eyes of the ancient wind, he was shocked again, because he found that he had been to this place. It seems that the way nalanjing took him is the way Wu Xie took him to the star cloud sea last time.

 Chapter 1516

    Although Gu Feng was shocked and confused, he was still patient and closely followed nalanjing''s steps. He wanted to see if nalanjing still took him there.


    Under the quiet leadership, they continue to cross the universe and stars, and the road they take is the road familiar to the ancient wind. By this time, he could almost confirm a fact. He really wanted to take himself to the sea of stars and clouds.


    Sure enough, after the continuous shuttle, in the eyes of the ancient wind, there appeared the "white line" across the boundless universe. The ancient wind knows that the white line is the edge shrouded by the nebula sea.


    Here, the quiet steps stopped, and the ancient wind''s heart became heavy.


    Said: "sister Jing, why did you bring me here?"


    "Eh? Have you been here? "


    "This is the nebula sea. I came two years ago!"


    "Oh, yes, I know the sea of stars and clouds!" He laughed quietly and then said, "since you know here, it''s easy to say. Let''s go. I''ll take you around!"


    "Are you going to take me to the sea of stars? There... "


    The ancient wind was startled. He has a deep understanding of the horror of the nebula sea. If he is not fully prepared, who dares to break through?


    "Sister Jing, aren''t you taking me to see the sky? Why take me to the sea of stars? This is not a good place! "


    The old wind''s face was dignified. He had to remind nalanjing. It is said that in the depths of the Xingyun sea, even the fairy king has to hate when he goes in. Will they encounter danger if they break in so rashly?


    "What if it''s not a good place? When did you see your sister in danger? With my sister''s ability, how can this sea of stars and clouds threaten me? "


    Nalanjing smiled again and looked very confident.


    However, the ancient wind was very shameless and began to expose it, saying: "sister Jing, don''t boast. Have you forgotten the magic abyss? Who was trapped for two or three years? "


    "Tongtian magic abyss?"


    In an instant, nalanjing''s face flushed because she thought of the scene in Kyushu.


    In Kyushu that year, she was calculated by several divine kings of China, and finally she was beaten down the magic abyss. That time, she and qingtianpeng were almost trapped inside. Finally, he took the suppression tripod inside and got away.


    "Little thing, your skin is itchy, isn''t it? Which pot doesn''t open? "


    Quietly, his face turned black. He wanted to catch Gu Feng''s ear and let Gu Feng know what to say or not.


    The ancient wind suddenly woke up when he mentioned the magic abyss. She looked up on the spot and asked, "sister Jing, I forgot to ask you about one thing. Since Kui tou devil is with you now, where are the Shenzhou tripod and Youzhou tripod in his hand?"


    At that time, in the Tongtian magic abyss, the Shenzhou demons suppressed inside lured Jingjing and qingtianpeng to take the tripod suppressed inside in order to get out of trouble.


    After the Shenzhou tripod was taken out by the two men, it first fell into the hands of Shenzhou demons, then there was a saint war, and then it fell into the hands of Kui tou.


    The Youzhou Ding was first taken away by Mu Qingqing to suppress the underground passage, but it was taken away by Ming Xiaoyou. After several twists and turns, he fell into the hands of Youzhou devil. In the saint''s war, Youzhou devil used it to kill Kui tou, but unfortunately, Kui tou swept him away and finally took him directly to the demon world.


    In other words, that time, Kui tou took away two big tripods directly!


    Last time when he was in the Yinhong continent, Gu Feng met Emperor Yu, who said that he was not well separated and his strength could not be restored to the peak. It can be said that every big tripod is very important to Emperor Yu. Even if he is one short, he will never want to return to the top again. That''s why the ancient wind is so anxious.


    "Little thing, are you looking for a cigarette? What do you mean I''m with Kui tou? If I''m with him, what else can I do for you? " If the ancient wind, let the quiet apricot eyes open on the spot. She really wants to give the ancient wind a big ear blow. Her speech is so ugly.


    "That... Unintentional loss, unintentional loss!" Gu Feng also realized the fault in his words and blushed a little.


    No matter how to say, silence is his own woman. How can he speak like this?


    "Hum, little thing, remember it for my sister. If you really talk nonsense next time, I will give you a big ear scraper!"


    The quiet corner of his mouth slightly raised a slight amplitude and poked the antique eyebrow with his fingers. He also said:


    "In those years, I hid in his team and went to the demon world. Who ever thought that as soon as he returned, he was charged and punished. That time, he was almost executed because he couldn''t catch you. If I hadn''t helped him secretly, he couldn''t live now... "


    Quietly and patiently explained the things in the demon world to the ancient wind. Originally, in kuituo''s plan, even if he failed to catch the ancient style, he brought back two big tripods, which was also a great credit. However, as soon as he returned, he was questioned. Naturally, the arrogant Kui tou would not say anything about the big tripod.


    To say Kui tou, just as he said quietly, he was rigid and serious. Even if he was to be executed, he didn''t resist or argue. If he hadn''t stood up quietly and saved him at the last minute, there would be no more Kui head demon now.


    To say rigid, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find a second rigid person like him in the world. Although he was rescued quietly, he was angry and blamed quietly for not doing much. He only said that he was not good at doing things and should be executed!


    Seeing that Kui tou was such a brain dead man, he became angry quietly, and immediately scolded him, which made his elm head open.


    Since then, Kui tou completely defected from the original organization and practiced with Jing Jing in the way of swallowing... And the Shenzhou Ding and Youzhou ding that he had always brought with him were always with him. At this time, they were in Aolong mountain.


    "Those two tripods are in Aolong mountain? Well, well, that''s great! "


    Gu Feng''s mood became very excited. At this time, he even wanted to turn around and put the two tripods in his bag. He believed that if Emperor Yu got the two tripods, his strength would soar.


    "According to what you say, the tripod is really important. When we go back, we will get it directly. It''s a pity that Kui Tou is a arrogant dead brain, otherwise he would have turned it in. "


    Nalan Jing whispered, then suddenly took Gu Feng''s arm and said, "go, sister, take you to the sea of stars and clouds, and take you to see what heaven is!"


    After saying that, he quietly took the ancient wind and rushed forward directly.


    Her speed is very fast. I don''t know how much faster she is than Lei batian and Xiao cangyun. Gu Feng only felt that the "white line" in front of him was constantly expanding and expanding in his eyes, and then he directly plunged into it as soon as the wind blew in his ear!

 Chapter 1517

    Yes, the ancient wind was still in a daze. It was quietly pulled and plunged into the sea of stars and clouds, and it was quite deep!


    All of a sudden, the endless terrible storm hit, almost tore Gu Feng''s flesh directly, and his back was cold. Looking back, where is nalanjing?


    Gu Feng impressively found that he was separated from Jingjing. After he was brought into the storm by nalanjing, nalanjing disappeared. Looking around, there are terrible storms everywhere, but there is no naranjing.


    "Sister Jing!!!"


    Gu Feng roared hard, and his face turned white with fear. He didn''t know that he was joking with him quietly and deliberately, but it was a strong storm that blew them apart.


    He shouted hard, but how could his voice be transmitted against the wind? The strong storm blew his voice downstream... The ancient wind tried to control his body. However, the storm was too strong. With his current cultivation, he couldn''t fix his body. Want to rush out of the sea of stars against the wind? Sorry, he has already lost his sense of direction. He doesn''t know which direction to go in.


    At this time, the ancient wind was in danger of being torn apart by the storm. He operated his divine power to the extreme, which could only ensure his own safety, but could not stop his body.


    The ancient wind that can''t stop and rush out knows that if he is pushed by the storm, he will die here sooner or later.


    Worried, the ancient wind hissed and shouted, "sister Jing, where are you?"


    Although the roar is loud, it can''t resist the storm sound of "Huhu". No matter how the ancient wind hisses and roars, his voice can only be transmitted to the front!


    After roaring for several times, Gu Feng was desperate. He only felt that facing the sea of stars and clouds was more terrible and desperate than facing the black hole.


    "No, my great task of cutting the sky has not been completed. How can I die first?"


    The old wind roared and was very unwilling.


    With his roar, the small world in his body also surged wildly. All kinds of heaven and earth energy intertwined and collided with each other, and finally formed a terrible storm.


    The world''s trees swaying and shining all over the earth.


    At this moment, his divine power was roaring wildly, and the five-color tripod came out and hung on his head to fix everything.


    In an instant, Gu Feng only felt that the storm was not so terrible. He not only resisted the tear of the storm, but also gradually gave his body shape.


    The roaring storm passed by like a sharp scraper, which made people''s cheeks ache. But I saw the five color tripod hanging down, and the five color mother gas firmly guarded it... Everything is no longer so terrible, and the ancient wind successfully blocked the invasion of the storm.


    He looked around, hoping to find nalanjing''s figure, but he was disappointed again. Looking from afar, there is a vast white terrorist storm everywhere. Where is nalanjing''s figure? It seems that nalanjing has been swallowed up, or has not entered at all.


    "Where is this? How far is it from the entrance? In which direction should I go out? "


    At this time, the ancient style is at a loss and a little at a loss. He wanted to plunge his head to one side, but he was afraid of making a mistake and making himself sink deeper and deeper. Standing in place for a long time, he simply dared not move.


    Finally, he had to roar again: "sister Jing, where are you?" At this time, the ancient wind had no choice but to rely on nalanjing. If you let him collide at a loss, there is a great chance that he will continue to be swallowed up.


    He roared three times in a row, but nalanjing still didn''t appear. At this time, the ancient wind was worried again, and a feeling of despair came naturally and covered his face.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind only felt that someone was patting his back shoulder. Subconsciously, he looked back. Who is not nalanjing?


    "Jing... Sister Jing, you..."


    Gufeng was overjoyed and directly held nalanjing in his arms. Unexpectedly, he shed tears disappointingly!!!


    "Sister Jing, you... Where have you been? I''m so worried about you!"


    The old wind''s voice was a little choked and his body trembled. He was really frightened.


    Suddenly, she laughed quietly. She stabbed the antique eyebrow with her finger and said in a successful tone of Cheng''s treachery: "you deserve it, you little thing. I see if you dare to talk disorderly next time. Now you finally taste the bitter fruit?"


    At the same time, a black evil spirit escaped from nalanjing''s body and shrouded the ancient wind in an instant. For a moment, the ancient wind only felt that all the pressure had disappeared, and the endless terrible storm seemed to become a gentle breeze caressing his cheeks!


    "Sister Jing, you... What are you talking about? You... "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s cheeks darkened, and he immediately stared angrily at his eyes and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    "Just now? Don''t I always be by your side? "


    Quietly, he chuckled again, and was so angry that Gu Feng trembled all over.


    But he saw a sly smile hanging from the corner of his quiet mouth and continued: "remember, little thing, this is the punishment for your disorderly speech. Next time you dare to be rude to your sister, you won''t be so lucky! "


    "You... You''re playing with me on purpose?" At this time, Gu Feng completely understood the truth. It turned out that he was really fooled by nalanjing. In fact, nalanjing never left the ancient wind, but she just watched the ancient wind worry and don''t appear.


    "Sister Jing, do you know how anxious I was just now? I thought you were swallowed by the storm, you know? "


    The ancient wind roared, looking particularly angry. His body was shaking, and he even had an impulse to hit people.


    Seeing this, nalanjing also realized her mistake, slightly lowered her head, rubbed the corners of her clothes like a little girl who did something wrong, and said after half a ring: "I... I''m not kidding you? Why are you so angry? Who made you talk nonsense before? "


    In order not to let the ancient wind continue to blame herself, nalanjing immediately grabbed the arm of the ancient wind and said, "go, sister, take you to the depths!"


    After that, the ancient wind was not allowed to say "no" at all. Nalanjing directly took the ancient wind and plunged into the deeper part of the storm!


    This time, instead of following the storm, they crossed in. The more it shuttles horizontally, the more the ancient wind can feel the horror of the storm. Gradually, he found that the black evil spirit enveloping his body was becoming thin, and finally disappeared


    After the black evil spirit completely disappeared, the ancient wind faced greater pressure. There were obvious cracks in his body several times. If he didn''t move quietly, he would really be torn to pieces.

 Chapter 1518

    The deeper it is, the stronger the storm in the nebula sea is. Even though the ancient wind is protected by nalanjing all the way, he still feels that his body is about to be torn apart. More and more, he felt difficult to breathe and almost suffocated to death.


    Suddenly, he received a quiet voice: "little thing, do you know how I''ve been these years? Over the years, in order to gain strong strength, I can say that I have to do everything. Even the Xianwang family dares to wander... "


    "Sister Jing, I don''t think this is the time to talk about this..."


    At this time, it can be said that the heart of the ancient wind is about to jump out. Where is he interested in discussing these?


    However, quietly seems to want to say. A thought-provoking wry smile hung from the corner of her mouth and continued to spread the voice: "over the years, I have cooperated with Kui tou. I not only wantonly take swallowing as the way, but also don''t want to go around the top forces... Finally, we became the target of the whole world... Do you know why we were chased all over the world? Is it because we take swallowing as the way to promotion? "


    "Sister Jing, I think we''d better not say this. Now... It''s so dangerous!"


    Gu Feng really didn''t want to discuss such a heavy topic at this time, because his body was torn again. They must pay attention to their own changes all the time. Otherwise, if they don''t pay attention, the whole will be torn apart.


    Once the temple is torn, the yuan God inside will suffer. The yuan God who has lost his flesh is very fragile and can''t stand such a storm.


    Facing the "indifference" of the ancient style, nalanjing was not annoyed at all. She just smiled endlessly.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind only felt the darkness in front of him. The next second, he found that the environment around him had changed greatly. The endless terrible storm had disappeared and the nebula sea had disappeared!


    The next second, the ancient wind reacted. It turned out that he was quietly brought into a dark space magic weapon, and quietly looked at himself with a smile.


    "Sister Jing, what is this magic weapon? Can block the invasion of the sea of stars and clouds? "


    Gu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t know what kind of magic weapon nalanjing had brought himself into.


    But nanlanjing smiled again and said, "little thing, aren''t you not interested in my sister''s affairs? Then why ask? "


    "It''s not that we''re not interested, but the environment just now doesn''t allow us to discuss other things." The old wind said truthfully.


    In fact, when quietly mentioning that they were chased and killed all over the world, Gu Feng''s heart was a burst of sadness and very distressed. However, as he said, the environment was so dangerous just now, so where is it suitable to discuss such a topic?


    Fortunately, she didn''t care about anything. Then she continued to speak and said, "that''s what I wanted to say just now. The magic weapon we are in now is my biggest harvest in recent years. Because this is the most top fairy king magic weapon. If this thing can''t stop the invasion of the sea of stars and clouds, it''s estimated that it''s hard to find several things in the world. "


    "What? You say this is the top fairy king magic weapon? So... How did you get it? "


    Gu Feng was stunned. He stared round his eyes and looked incredible. After that, he seemed to think of something, and shouted anxiously on the spot: "sister Jing, this thing is not so easy to control. You know, other people''s Taoist instruments are branded in them, and others can call them back all the time. Besides, if one doesn''t do well, it will be backfired by this thing. Even if you are now standing on the top of the immortal Jue Dian, if this thing bites back, you will be very dangerous. Unless... "


    "Unless the owner of the magic instrument is dead, this is a ownerless thing, isn''t it?" He chuckled quietly, then turned cold and said, "yes, it''s a ownerless thing, and it''s left over from ancient times. Otherwise, how can I control it?"


    "What a ownerless thing?"


    This time, the ancient wind was even more surprised. He secretly said that Nalan had good luck. He even met such immortal treasure.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing will be regarded as an "ancestor" by a family, and will be regarded as the inside information of the family, which can''t be moved easily. Gu Feng really doesn''t know how nalanjing got it.


    "Sister Jing, can you tell me what magic weapon this is?"


    "You''d better not know, because I''m afraid you have a psychological shadow!"


    "How is that possible? Even if this is a coffin, I won''t be afraid. " The old wind said half jokingly.


    Of course, he knew very well that no one would use the coffin as his Taoist weapon, otherwise he would be laughed off when fighting?


    However, something unexpected happened. I saw a surprised expression quietly and said, "how do you know we''re in the coffin?"


    "Ah? What a coffin? "


    Now, the ancient style is completely moved. He''s just a joke. Is he really right?


    "Can it be false? Didn''t I say? You''d better not know, so as not to have psychological shadow, because this is a coffin. Let''s stay in the coffin now! "


    "Oh... Coffin..."


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. He moved his body and felt uncomfortable all over. He looked around to see if there was anything scary around.


    However, he was disappointed. There was darkness around him. Even if he used his original Qi, he could not see through any scenery in it. Even he didn''t know how big the inner space was.


    Seeing this, he joked quietly and said, "why, are you afraid? Who said just now that even the coffin board will not have psychological shadow? "


    "I... just talk casually..."


    Gu Feng''s face flushed. Fortunately, it was dark and dark, which could well cover up his timidity.


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind moved his body towards nalanjing. He really felt a gloomy spirit, which was very frightening.


    "Hehe, little thing, still loaded!"


    Laugh quietly again, but no longer laugh at the ancient style. As soon as the conversation turned, she continued: "in the world of heavenly demons, there has always been a legend of the ''four treasures of heavenly demons''. It is said that if you get one, you can cross the starry sky and have a great chance to set foot in the imperial realm. If the four treasures gather together, we can be 100% successful, and the coffin in our hands belongs to one of the four treasures. It can be said that the coffin we are staying in now is the treasure that countless people dream of. You should know that treasure is! "

 Chapter 1519

    "Huh? Magic four treasures? What is that? "


    Now, the ancient wind was really surprised. At the same time, he was very interested. He hurriedly asked, "tell me, what are the four treasures of the devil? How did you get this? "


    It can be said that Gu Feng still knew too little about the world of heavenly demons, and he didn''t know what the four treasures of heavenly demons were. At this time, he was naturally very interested when he talked about it quietly.


    He raised his head quietly and said with a proud smile, "this one in our hands is called the coffin for burying the heavenly demons, and the other three are called Yantian Demon plate, swallow the heavenly magic mirror and cut the heavenly magic sword. It is said that no matter which of these four magic treasures is the treasure of heaven and earth. If you get one, you can peep into the imperial realm. If you can gather four, you can set foot in the imperial realm 100%


    "Is this baby really so powerful? So... Who refined such a powerful baby? Where are the other three treasures? "


    The ancient wind was shocked again. At the same time, he was full of interest in the origin and whereabouts of the magic treasure.


    Seeing that Gu Feng asked this question, he quietly put away his proud color, shook his head and said with a bitter smile¡° Alas... It''s just a pity. Although I have been in the demon world for so many years, I have never heard of the whereabouts of the other three magic treasures. As for who refined it, we don''t know. It seems that people in the whole world only know the efficacy of magic treasure, but no one knows the origin of magic treasure. However... According to some unreliable rumors, these four magic treasures were not refined at all, but the incarnation of a generation of magic emperor. If you can combine the four magic treasures, you can get their fruit and directly ascend the throne! "


    "It''s just a pity. I''ve got this baby for some time, but I can''t understand the mystery. If we can gather four treasures... "


    When I said these words quietly, I unconsciously showed a look of longing. It can be seen that she has already coveted the other three magic treasures.


    Seeing this, the old-fashioned eyebrows immediately frowned, and a trace of hidden worries rose in his heart.


    When he even said, "sister Jing, please forgive me. Over the years, your cultivation speed has been too rebellious. It''s really bad to go on like this. Personally, I think you''d better not think about other shortcuts. It''s the most reassuring to play steadily step by step. Although I know you just want to be able to protect me, I really don''t need you to pay for me like this... "


    Gu Feng said this because he had witnessed the end of Gaozu. As too many people were swallowed up, the result was that when the realm was impacted, they were entangled with "cause and effect", and finally died miserably!


    It is not difficult to imagine that the people swallowed by silence must be more than how many times that of Gaozu. If her "cause and effect" came, it would be unimaginable.


    If nalanjing didn''t accept the ancient style, the atmosphere suddenly became dull. Finally, she didn''t tell Gu Feng how she got this anti heaven magic treasure.


    The celestial demon coffin took the two people through the vast Nebula sea at a speed beyond light and any speed. At this moment, the burial coffin of the heavenly devil seemed to despise all time, space and distance. It walked through the storm in the nebula sea, just like a sudden shock; It''s more like a black streamer, but I don''t know how many times faster than the real streamer. In the blink of an eye, it''s hundreds of millions of miles... It can be said that the speed of this magic treasure is faster than the most powerful walking magic weapon ever seen and used in ancient wind''s life. I don''t know how many times!


    In theory, the speed of such "inverse time" can really reverse time. In other words, you can travel through time and space and go back to the past!


    Therefore, at this moment, the time and space around the burial coffin is extremely disordered. If you want to ask how long they have traveled through the sea of stars and clouds? It''s hard to say clearly!


    The disorder of time not only played a role in burying the heaven devil coffin, but also felt a burst of depression and suffocation. So, in the end, they had to sit quietly and let the magic coffin pull them through!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but nalanjing suddenly opened her eyes and said, "here it is!"


    "Here we are? Where have you been? "


    Gu Feng also suddenly opened his eyes and was very shocked and curious. He has been thinking about a question. Take him to see the sky quietly. What can you see at that time?


    At this time, I said quietly that it was here. Where was it? Is it difficult to reach the "sky"?


    Quietly, she didn''t explain anything. She took Gu Feng''s arm and jumped out of the burial coffin.


    The next second, the scenery in the ancient wind''s eyes changed, it was no longer black, and there was light in his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he looked down the light, but found that at the end of his line of sight, there was a huge bright star. Almost all the light he came into contact with came from there. Looking around, he found himself in a sea of stars, surrounded by bad stars. What shocked him was that he found that all the stars nearby seemed to revolve around that star!


    "Don''t look, it''s a giant star. We''ve passed through the storm zone of the star cloud sea and reached an independent Galaxy!"


    The quiet voice sounded at the right time, which immediately brought the ancient style back to reality.


    Looking back, Gu Feng found a small box lying quietly in his quiet hand.


    The small box was shaped like a coffin.


    Gu Feng was startled and immediately asked, "is this... Is this the burial coffin of heaven demons? So small? " Out of curiosity, the ancient wind directly stretched out his palm and wanted to touch it.


    But I saw quietly shrinking the "small box" in my hand in front of me, and didn''t touch the ancient style at all.


    He looked up and said, "yes, this is the coffin for burying demons. You may not think it''s small, but it can bury heaven! "


    "Can you really bury heaven?"


    It seems that Gu Feng doesn''t believe it. While talking, he wants to touch it, but nalanjing avoids it.


    He said, "if it can''t be buried, why is it pursued by so many people? This thing is very strange. I think you''d better not touch it so as not to be contaminated with bad cause and effect! "


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind was speechless. He wanted to say that he had been lying in it and could not touch it? If you really want to be contaminated with cause and effect, you would have been contaminated.


    In the view of ancient wind, it is estimated that I still love this baby quietly and am reluctant to give it a touch.


    Finally, the ancient wind did not tangle with the problem of the magic coffin, but looked into the distance. Asked again, "sister Jing, you said you wanted to take me to see the sky, so why did you bring me here again? Where is this? "


    "This is where the ''heaven'' is. This star field is called the origin star field!"

 Chapter 1520

    "Origin star domain?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind trembled all over and seemed to think of an important thing.


    On the spot, he touched his body, and then took out a thing, which was the star map issued by the fairy house.


    At this time, the ancient wind was so frightened that he found the origin star marked on the star domain map, and the red dot lit up at this time. Looking back, he found the mark of Canglang continent, but it was a gray point.


    Origin star, what''s that? That''s their next stop. At this point, the mark representing the origin star turns red. What does it mean? Does this not mean that he has reached the next site - origin star?


    Looking up again, the ancient wind widened his eyes and looked at the huge star, with an incredible face.


    Murmured: "sister Jing, are you sure this is the origin star domain? Which one ahead is the origin star? "


    "What''s the matter? Is there a fake? "


    I quietly saw the change of the look of the ancient wind. For a moment, I didn''t know why. She has never been to the five regions of xuanhuang, let alone entered the fairy house. Naturally, she doesn''t know what the origin star means.


    "The origin star is really the origin star. I... I reached the origin star? "


    The ancient wind was still muttering to himself. He looked around as if he wanted to find out the nebula sea, but he was disappointed.


    So he asked, "sister Jing, as far as I know, the nebula sea is endless. Let''s finish a pair of clothes?"


    "Yes? How can it be so easy? " He shook his head quietly, smiled bitterly and continued: "although the speed of burying the heavenly devil coffin can not be measured by common sense, it is not so easy to cross the whole Nebula sea. I don''t know exactly where this place belongs to the nebula sea. Maybe it''s a corner, maybe it''s the central area... But anyway, it''s definitely not out of the sea of stars. "


    Then he quietly pointed to a direction and said, "if we want to go back, we have to walk in this direction. It won''t be long before we can feel the storm again."


    "Didn''t get rid of the sea of stars?" Gu Feng was a little confused when he heard the speech. Can he remember clearly that Wu Xie once said that if you want to reach the origin star, you need to cross the star cloud sea.


    Is it Wu Xie''s mistake, or is it quietly wrong? Or have they worn it out?


    The ancient wind is not clear, because the area shrouded by the nebula sea is too vast. With his current vision, he can''t see through it at all.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind remembered an important thing. Didn''t quiet say to take him to see the sky? How did you bring him here?


    It seemed that he saw the ancient wind''s mind. The quiet corners of his mouth immediately aroused a sly smile and asked, "why, do you feel cheated? Do you want to say, I''ll show you why I came here, right? In fact, I didn''t fool you. Since this place is called the origin star domain, it shows that this place is extraordinary... "


    Quietly, I don''t want to go in circles with the ancient wind. I''m going to tell the ancient wind some important information. However, her words were only half said, but stopped abruptly.


    Because a white streamer came quickly. If they hadn''t dodged in time, the streamer would have killed them.


    With a sudden look up, they found a group of young people standing in the void not far away. The white streamer just now is not a natural phenomenon, but someone is attacking them.


    Just when Gu Feng was stunned, he saw one of the young people shouting arrogantly: "Wu, wild boy, what are you stunned? Why don''t you roll over and offer it to the woman next to you? "


    Nalan Jing, who has stood on the top of the real immortal, is very beautiful. It can be said that he is "ethereal". Her smile and every gesture made people intoxicated and fascinated. At this time, it is quite normal to be liked by several young people who don''t know the depth.


    The words fell, and several other young men also laughed. The eyes of several people almost never left gunaran Jing from the beginning to the end, and the evil intention in them was not covered up at all.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, Gu Feng became angry, which can be said to be uncontrollable. He had just reached the sacred place in his mind, and he was inexplicably attacked and molested his wife by others. How can he bear this tone?


    Since the ancient wind set foot on the peak of the holy king, it has never touched anyone. This was the first time he used the power of the holy King''s peak.


    His fists shone golden, and the void collapsed wherever he passed. For him, the distance was almost in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, his fist burst into the middle of a man''s eyebrows, and the man''s holy palace was smashed immediately, and the power of the yuan God dissipated crazily


    "Don''t......" he yelled quietly and anxiously. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The ancient wind had successfully killed one person.


    After another delay, the ancient wind released the heavy pupil black light, and two more men died.


    "Ancient wind, you stop!"


    Nalanjing didn''t dare to delay any longer. She dodged and deceived her. She hugged the ancient wind.


    However, although Gu Feng killed three people in a row, his anger did not disappear. His eyes suddenly fell on a young man in royal clothes, killing his heart immediately.


    He knows that this person is the leader of this group. If he didn''t nod his head in today''s molestation, how dare others?


    "Dude, I''ve killed too many people. I don''t care if you have one more!"


    Although the ancient wind was quietly pulled, its divine power was not sealed. I saw his eyebrows wriggle, suddenly changed, and out came a dark shadow warrior holding a magic knife!


    The dark shadow warrior pulled up a long virtual shadow and split the leading childe in Huafu into two parts in the blink of an eye. The power of the yuan God dissipated and empty, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    "You... You... How dare you kill the Cang family? You... Are in great trouble! "


    There were three young people left. They were so scared that they turned pale. After crushing a communication mark, they actually did something that surprised the ancient style. They... Suddenly shot their holy palace and committed suicide!


    So far, all seven people in the line died. Although the ancient wind dispelled his hatred, his heart was not secure.


    He didn''t know what the "Cang clan" among the three people was, and he didn''t know why the three people committed suicide inexplicably!


    However, he took Gu Feng''s arm and said with a gloomy face, "you reckless man, I told you not to do it, but you didn''t listen. Do you know why those three committed suicide? Because the people you killed are too big. If they don''t commit suicide, they will end up more miserable. "

 Chapter 1521

    "How big is it? So what? I think I''ve been old-fashioned for so many years. When did I fear such clan dandies? "


    Although the ancient wind feels a little uneasy in his heart, he is still not convinced. What he said is also true. He has indeed killed a lot of dandy young masters like this. When he first arrived in the holy land, he killed a descendant of the Wu family in front of the saints of the Wu family.


    In the face of oppression, ancient customs never choose to compromise. It''s the same this time.


    Seeing that the ancient style is still indifferent, he quietly and ruthlessly whitened the ancient style and continued: "if this person is just an ordinary aristocratic dandy, that''s all. Didn''t you hear the three people say the word "Cang clan" just now? Cang, do you know what it means? "


    Then he quietly took the leading childe who was killed by the shadow warrior into his hand, pointed to the other party''s broken eyebrows, and shouted at the ancient wind: "do you see this sign? This is the mark of the Cang family. The mark on this person''s forehead is cyan, which means that this person''s blood is incomparably rich. He is a very important younger member of the Cang family. Now you have killed him... "


    "So what? He dares to attack us for no reason and flirts with you like that. What can''t I kill? What happened to Cang? Is Cang very big? "


    The ancient style seemed unconvinced and argued endlessly. Although he realized that the Cang family might be extraordinary, he didn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as his words fell, he heard a very dignified cold hum: "hum, what a big tone. So far, I haven''t seen anyone dare to despise my Cang family like this!"


    With Leng hum, the emptiness around them shook constantly. The next second, a large group of people appeared in their sight, thousands of people, so they surrounded the ancient wind.


    At the sight of this battle, even if it was quiet, they frowned deeply.


    Eighteen, and the head, a full eighteen. The terror of their breath is no less than any real fairy seen by the ancient wind!


    In other words, this is a group of very terrible real immortal strong people!


    To the ancient wind''s slight surprise, no matter the eighteen true immortals or others, there is a special mark in the center of their eyebrows. The colors of these marks are also different. The first 18 immortals are almost green and yellow, while most of the others are red and orange.


    Suddenly, while the ancient wind was secretly pondering the meaning of these different color marks, a young man in the other party''s camp cried out: "God, they... They really killed our little Duke Bohong!"


    This exclamation immediately surprised everyone. People looked at nalanjing''s hands one after another, all of them were frightened and took a breath.


    "Take it down for me!!!"


    One of the leaders roared hard, especially shocked and angry. With this roar, almost everyone started. More than 1000 people rushed at the ancient wind madly!


    On the spot, I saw a quiet and beautiful eye, secretly scolded "damn", and then directly threw the "little Duke Bohong" in his hand into the crowd.


    Then she took Gu Feng''s arm and suddenly passed through the crowd, running to the end of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    However, the people in the rear were not vegetarian, especially the 18 leading real immortals. Their speed was no less than the quiet speed. They all chased them up, and none of them fell.


    In the chase, I heard a man roar: "the whole star domain is the territory of my Cang family. Where can you go?"


    Eighteen people followed closely, and constantly made powerful attacks on them.


    To the ancient wind''s surprise, Jingjing didn''t choose to fight back, but blindly pulled the ancient wind to escape.


    "Sister Jing, these people are too overbearing. Why don''t you teach them a lesson? I think with your strength, you should not have no strength to fight back? "


    At this time, I feel a little oppressed in my heart. No matter what I say, I have stood quietly on the top of the real immortal Jue Dian, so I won''t be so embarrassed to be chased and killed?


    However, he looked at the old wind quietly and angrily and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think I want to run like this? Do you know what the word "Cang family" means? The only way we want to live is to leave here quickly, leave this star field and return to our original world. "


    Due to the distraction of communication, a powerful pilian chop came, took away a quiet strand of long hair on the spot, and left a deep blood mark on her neck.


    If she hadn''t turned her head in time, the whole head would have moved.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Quietly angry, turning back is a slap to kill out. For a moment, the endless spirit of black evil rushed out of her palm, turned into a roaring beast, and attacked the eighteen pursuers respectively.


    "The devil? Damn it, those two are the incarnations of the devil! "


    Just for a moment, the quiet identity was exposed. After dissolving the evil spirit, the eighteen pursuers found that they had lost their ancient style.


    On the spot, a leader with a green mark in the middle of his eyebrow roared: "the heavenly devil spies have invaded. Send orders. They are wanted in the world. Be sure to kill these two heavenly devil spies!"


    Wanjie wanted!


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t know what these words mean, because he has been pulled away by nalanjing. If he understood the meaning of the word "wanted in the world", he would be surprised for several days.


    The so-called ten thousand realms here are not the ten thousand realms of the heavens they usually talk about. The universal boundary here refers to all the worlds in this star domain.


    This star field is called the origin star field. The stars rotating with the largest origin star as the core are all one world. Those star worlds are called "ten thousand worlds" together.


    It is worth mentioning that the rulers of these worlds are the Cang nationality. And the people living on the largest origin star are all Cang!


    If Gu Feng knew this, he should know what kind of terror he provoked.


    Cang clan is not just talking about it. It is estimated that no family can match the terror of its power in the boundless universe. Because Cang people are called Cang people because they are the blood of "God". They are the descendants of heaven!


    In fact, quietly pulling the ancient wind to see the "sky" is actually just to let the ancient wind see the Cang family. Who ever thought that she had just arrived here, she had not had time to introduce the Cang family to the ancient wind, but she was provoked by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1522

    Although they temporarily got rid of the pursuit of the Cang family, they were not in a hurry to leave the star domain, but went to an unknown star.


    As soon as they settled down, they saw a wanted notice about themselves. Whether in the streets and alleys of the city or on the top of the mountains in the mountains, their portraits are hanging.


    This discovery frightened the ancient wind on the spot, and he realized for the first time what kind of terror he had provoked.


    "Jing... Sister Jing, what exactly is the origin of Cang nationality? Why is it so terrible? It''s only a long time. Their wanted notices have been sent here? "


    In the deserted field, the ancient wind looked at his wanted notice on the distant mountain top and was stunned. This time, he was really surprised. Even though he thought that the power of the Cang family would be terrible, he didn''t expect that it would be so terrible.


    Quietly, he still stared at the ancient wind with anger and said in a tone full of reproach: "now you know you''re afraid? You asked me what Cang is, didn''t you think about the purpose of our trip? "


    "What is the purpose of this trip? Look at the sky? Look... Heaven? Cang clan? "


    Hiss!


    On the spot, Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a breath. He widened his eyes, stared at nalanjing with an incredible face, and asked, "Cang family? God''s family heritage? " Thinking of this possible ancient custom, he was really frightened. He kept praying that he guessed wrong, because he really couldn''t believe that the Cang family would have something to do with God.


    However, the ancient wind was disappointed. Nalanjing''s face became extremely serious and said, "you''re right, this Cang family is the family inheritance of God. I said I wanted to show you the sky. In fact, I just wanted you to see the Cang family. Who ever thought... "


    "Who ever wanted to be provoked by me?" The face of the ancient wind has become extremely serious. Since the Cang family is really related to the God who controls the way of heaven, it shows that the Cang family is really an existence that can''t be provoked.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind frowned and asked, "sister Jing, what is heaven? What is God? Does it really have shape? Can you leave a family legacy? "


    All along, ancient customs have been thinking about a question, what is the so-called "heaven"? God, will it be the ultimate form of a monk?


    Facing the problem of ancient customs, he thought quietly and seriously. After half a day, he shook his head and said, "what is heaven? I don''t know. Maybe the so-called ''God'' is really a monk like you and me. If so, it is not surprising that the Cang family is a descendant of heaven. "


    "For example, if your great cause of cutting heaven is successful and you finally control the way of heaven, then your sons are the descendants of heaven. They will have children and pass on your blood from generation to generation. Over time, they will form such a terrible ethnic group! "


    "Is that true?"


    After hearing these words, Gu Feng was not calm again. He had thought about this possibility many times, but it was just a little strange.


    At this time, nalanjing''s voice rang again and asked, "do you know how high the young man you killed is?"


    "I don''t know!" Gu Feng shook his head.


    "I wonder if you noticed the color of those people''s eyebrows? The little Duke Bohong you killed is cyan, while those eighteen real immortals are yellow and green, and the rest are basically red and orange. This shows that the identity of the little Duke is higher than the eighteen real fairies. "


    "The identity of Cang nationality is judged by the color of the mark. Different colors represent different blood richness. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, red is the lowest and purple is the highest. And the little Duke Bohong you killed was cyan, higher than all the real immortals present. You killed him. Do you think the Cang family can give up easily? "


    "It is said that it is difficult for a person with a cyan mark to be born. Such a person will have great power and may dominate one or two worlds in the future. But unfortunately, the little Duke Bohong died in your hands before he grew up. "


    "So, isn''t that boy a ''Xizhen animal''?" Gu Feng was really shocked, but then he sneered and said, "whoever he is, molesting my wife is damned!"


    "Hey!"


    Nalanjing sighed. She was moved by the ancient wind''s intention, but it was very rash.


    Suddenly, nalanjing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The next second, she suddenly pulled Gufeng''s arm into the sky.


    Then, a frightening scene appeared. They saw that the small mountain they had been waiting for suddenly exploded, and the whole mountain turned into fly ash!


    Immediately, a large group of people were killed out of the void, but they were all real immortals.


    "Damn it, I found here so soon!"


    She cursed quietly and frowned slightly. Facing these pursuers, she didn''t choose to fight at all. Instead, she quickly rushed out of the sky with the ancient wind.


    However, it was late and in a hurry, I only heard a loud roar from heaven and earth: "heaven and earth!" With the roar, a large transparent net fell from the sky and shrouded them all at once.


    Then, I saw thousands of people pouring out from top to bottom, left and right, front to back, ten sides and eight directions. They each made their own seal, and countless attacks came down like raindrops!


    What makes people despair is that these thousands of people are all fucking immortal terror powers. How can we stop so many people attacking them at the same time?


    Although Gu Feng didn''t have time to look at these people carefully, after a general glance, he understood that the team of thousands of people was not only the members of the Cang nationality, because a large number of people had no marks of the Cang nationality.


    In other words, most people are temporarily recruited on this star!


    So many real immortals can be recruited in such a short time, which shows how terrible the Cang family is. At the same time, what is more terrible is the world environment here, because so many real immortals can be dispatched at once. Which world can do it? Which world can produce so many?


    Ho ho!


    A monster roared. In the face of these attacks, he quietly chose to turn into a thousand Zhang demon ape for the first time.


    The evil ape roared into the sky and stood between heaven and earth, just like a pillar of Optimus!


    She kept yelling and beating her chest with her fist. The dull sound of "Dong Dong" was heard all the time. She looked wild.


    However, she is coarse and fine, because after transformation, the first thing she does is to put the ancient wind around her into the space magic weapon.


    After putting away the ancient wind, the demon ape had almost no worries. She began to fight back and shot out. Even across Skynet, two people were instantly blasted.

 Chapter 1523

    Nalanjing, who once again incarnated as a thousand feet demon ape, is terrible. Even if she is surrounded by so many people, she can show off her ferocity.


    However, although she is very fierce, she can''t deal with so many real immortal strong people at the same time, not to mention that she is shrouded by the big net.


    Therefore, she suffered a loss. She was hit by countless attacks, with blood flying and constant roaring. She looked miserable.


    Suddenly, another Cang people shouted, "this devil killed our little Duke Bohong. His crime is unforgivable. He must be caught alive!"


    With the roar, he immediately had a big five-color knife in his hand. The broadsword is very strange and magical. When it comes, there is no track to follow. Obviously, it looks only a foot long, but when it split on the thousand foot demon ape, it cut off her whole shoulder!


    The whole left shoulder and one arm of the demon ape were cut off. Black blood was scattered all over the sky on the spot, which was terrible. At the same time, the demon ape roared into the sky. Although it is the roar of the demon ape, it can be clearly heard mixed with a sad woman''s scream, which is heartbreaking!


    However, these people who surrounded and killed her would not pity her. On the contrary, they took advantage of the damage of the demon ape and attacked them desperately. All kinds of terrible supernatural powers killed the demon ape without money, which made the demon ape wail and scream constantly, looking miserable!


    The next moment, a dark iron claw linked with an iron chain was hit into the Skynet and caught at the cut shoulder... Suddenly, the black blood spilled again, and the demon ape quietly screamed.


    She grabbed the dark iron claw with her only right arm, as if she wanted to tear it off. However, she failed, because the iron claw had been deeply embedded in her flesh and blood. If she moved a little, she would die of pain.


    At this time, the man who attacked with iron claws smiled: "Hey, you''re locked by my nether ghost claw. Do you still want to break free?"


    "Roar!"


    His answer was a roar. The next second, the demon ape transformed by silence suddenly pulled the iron chain in his hand in front of him. Then... People were shocked to find that the man holding the ghost claw was dragged into the Skynet by the demon ape. Then, the demon ape opened his mouth and suddenly bit off the man''s whole head!


    As soon as the big mouth opened and closed, the man couldn''t even escape a trace of the power of the yuan God!


    "This devil is fierce. Be careful in big housework!"


    There was another roar, and then I saw that the five-color broadsword appeared again. It was also cut in with an unpredictable track. This time, the five color dagger cut off one leg of the demon ape. The demon ape who lost one leg was like a high-rise building whose cornerstone was destroyed and collapsed in an instant!


    "Take in the net!"


    Another man roared, and then he saw that the net was shrinking sharply that day, and he was about to catch the demon ape alive.


    However, an accident happened. On that day, when the net was about to completely lock the demon ape, I saw a small dark box rush out of the demon ape''s body, zoom in instantly, zoom in again... After the "stabbing" sound, the Skynet that made nalanjing suffer was forcibly broken.


    It was the burial coffin that was launched. At the critical moment, it broke the sky net.


    Just when people were stunned, a dark light was transmitted from the huge magic coffin and shone on the magic ape. The next second, the demon ape transformed by silence was buried in the heavenly demon coffin.


    Then, only the roar of an extremely angry woman came out: "Cang family, I have written down today''s revenge, and I will repay it with blood in the future!"


    It was Nalan Jing''s voice that roared, and she was completely escaped by the dark burial devil coffin.


    "Chase, I want to see if this devil can escape the control of my Cang family!"


    Thousands of people each showed their own means and pursued them crazily. However, how can their speed compare with the speed of burying the devil coffin? Just two blinks of an eye, the burial coffin of the heavenly devil completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind was released by nalanjing inside the burial coffin. Although the light in the magic coffin was dim, the ancient wind still saw nalanjing''s face - pale, bloodless and sick!


    "Sister Jing, have you been hurt?"


    The ancient wind roared anxiously and worried all over his face. He didn''t see the picture of being quietly besieged. If he did, he didn''t know what it would be like.


    He stopped quietly, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s all right, just hurt some origin. But fortunately, I suppressed a real immortal yuan God, which is enough to make up for this loss. "


    It was the man holding the ghost claw that was suppressed. Although he bit off his head quietly, he did not refine on the spot. Because the environment did not allow, he had to suppress it first.


    "Damn it, there should be so many real immortals besieging us!" Gu Feng clenched his fist, shocked and angry.


    Then he asked, "sister Jing, where are we going now? Is it to find a way to carry out guerrilla retaliation? "


    "Revenge?" Quietly smelling the speech, he smiled bitterly, shook his head gently and said, "forget it, I have already said that the only way to live is to stay away from this star region. We can''t afford the terror of the Cang family! "


    "So... Shall we go back now? Did you just swallow it? "


    Looking at nalanjing''s pale face, Gu Feng was very unwilling. Really, he has never suffered such a loser. His wife was molested and chased all over the world. In the end, he had to run away!


    "What if you don''t swallow it? You still have the ability to take revenge? How many people can you deal with just now? "


    Several questions in a row made the ancient style speechless on the spot. He realized that the star field was really terrible. There were so many real immortals hidden in an asteroid they set foot on.


    How many such terrible immortals are there on the origin star where the Cang family lives? How many stars are there in the whole star field?


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind was speechless, he had to sigh quietly. Then he softened his tone and said, "Feng, I know you''re complaining for my sister, but we really can''t afford to provoke the Cang family, at least now. If you really want to avenge and vent your anger for your sister, you should seize the time to practice and destroy the Cang family in the future! "


    "Destroy the Cang family? Is it too cruel? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned and stared. His face was incredible.


    However, he shook his head quietly and said, "do you know why I brought you here? Because I want you to know what your opponent is like. If you want to cut the sky, the Cang clan will be the biggest obstacle, because they are descendants of heaven! "


    "Therefore, it is not too much to destroy it as a whole."

 Chapter 1524

    "Will the Cang family be my biggest obstacle?"


    The ancient wind murmured and felt that there was an insurmountable mountain in front of him.


    There is no doubt about the terror of the Cang family. How should such a terrible force fight?


    You can recruit thousands of real immortal strong people on a small star. What kind of terrorist force must this be? This origin star domain, is it more terrible than the fairy world?


    Ten thousand steps back, if even the Cang family can''t deal with it, how can we cut the sky in the future?


    It seems that he saw the powerlessness in the heart of the ancient wind. He said quietly, "you don''t have to have too much pressure. After all, the future is long. It''s still a long time before the earth falls apart. It''s enough for you to slowly improve your strength! "


    "The sky is falling apart? When was that? "


    At the mention of this topic, Gu Feng''s face became heavy again. He once heard the great Yu emperor say that the universe will crumble and the earth will fall apart when the Tiandao Shouyuan is exhausted.


    He shook his head slowly, and a wry smile came up at the corner of his quiet mouth, saying, "who can explain this clearly? It''s just a matter of talking about the collapse of heaven and earth and the collapse of the universe. It''s hard to say whether there will be that day. "


    "Yes, there will be!" The ancient wind said with great certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the two returned safely, the Cang family was not calm.


    Thousands of people knelt down in a very magnificent hall. What''s shocking is that these people are really immortal terror strong!


    Impressively, they all worked together to attack and kill the quiet group of people. At this time, they all fell on their knees, and many people''s bodies were still trembling, especially afraid.


    At the top of the hall, a middle-aged man sat upright. Although he closed his eyes and said nothing, he had his own great dignity. It is worth mentioning that the Cang mark in the center of his eyebrows is actually blue!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, blue shows that his identity is extremely high, even higher than the little Duke Bohong who was killed.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, and then showed a trace of incomparable love. He said to himself, "I have a son in my old age, but I don''t want to die prematurely. And you... Let the murderer run away... "Although the words are not high, the people below tremble again, kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "3800 people surround and kill two people, but they can make them run away... Ha ha, you are really good!"


    The "middle-aged man" named Boku sneered at himself. He was so angry that he trembled and hated wildly in his heart.


    Yes, he is the biological father of the "little Duke of Bohong". The little Duke is his only son, but he was killed by the ancient wind for no reason... He can''t bear such a heavy blow.


    After sneering, Boku waved his big hand and fell down with an irresistible force on the spot. All of a sudden, I saw the sound of "poop poop", and the real immortals kneeling on the ground were constantly exploding!


    "Count, spare your life, count, we are willing to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds..."


    Many people were still crying for mercy, but count Boku still didn''t stop. In the main hall, there were still people exploding, and the terrible real immortal source force continued to escape, but it was all collected by the Boku.


    It is worth mentioning that those who were blown up did not have the mark of Cang nationality in the center of their eyebrows. In other words, these people were temporarily recruited outside. It was originally to help the Cang family arrest criminals, but it ended up like this after the event!


    I have to say, the Cang family is really overbearing!


    It''s all dead. More than 2000 real immortals who have been recruited are dead. Count Boku looked very relaxed and casual in doing all this. Then, his eyes glanced at those people with fear on their faces and said, "if you were not a member of my Cang family, we have a common ancestor, your end would be like this today!"


    "Thank you, count, for sparing your life!"


    The rest kept kowtowing, like an amnesty.


    "More than 3000 people surround and kill two people covered by a snare. Can they still run? I just want to know, what exactly is their origin? "


    Boku said to himself again. No matter how he thought about it, he felt incredible.


    Suddenly, an old man holding a tortoise shell came in slowly outside the hall. Lang said, "Boku, if you know the identity of those two people, you will know that your son died unjustly."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at the old man. The real immortals kneeling in the hall retreated to both sides for the first time, kowtowed and looked respectful.


    It turned out that the reason why these people were so respectful was that there was a blue mark of Cang nationality in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows.


    In other words, his identity is the same as count Boku.


    "Bo Miao, what do you mean? Why did my son die unjustly? "


    Boku''s eyebrows twisted together, with a faint anger rising.


    Smell speech, the Bo Miao who holds the tortoise shell in his hand, but his face doesn''t change. He shook the tortoise shell in his hand and said, "Boku, have you forgotten my specialty? Deduction is what I''m good at. Can you question what I say? "


    "Then tell me what they came from!"


    Boku half narrowed his eyes and became more and more difficult to control his anger. Old son, but still died, who can stand it?


    "The divinatory symbols show that although the woman''s identity is a demon, it is still a little hazy and can''t be seen through. But the man''s background is boundless! " Bo Miao said.


    "How can he be so big that his identity can be bigger than our Cang family?"


    Everyone''s interest was hooked up and looked at Bo Miao.


    But seeing Bo Miao pondering, he seemed unwilling to go on.


    But finally, he shook the tortoise shell in his hand and said, "my divination is the divination of ''Jue Tian''. The divination shows that the man will not only subvert the foundation of our Cang family, but also..."


    At this point, Bo Miao couldn''t go on, because his left eye began to rot. Inexplicably, it also rots here, without any sign!


    "God, Bo Miao... Revealed the secret of heaven and was punished in the dark!"


    There was a strange cry, which frightened people to take a breath on the spot. Now, even the Boku''s face changed completely, and then he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although Bo Miao didn''t say much, the word "subverting the Cang family" was enough to arouse everyone''s vigilance.


    What kind of existence is Cang? That is the most terrible family force in the vast universe. What kind of people are capable of subverting their foundation?

 Chapter 1525

    It seems that Bo Miao didn''t finish his words at all. That man will not only subvert the rule of the Cang family, but also... What will he do?


    That''s the point, but no one dares to think further, because it really matters too much.


    Count Boku became very serious and asked tentatively, "bomiao, do you think the man is... Demon star?"


    As soon as the demon star two words were exported, the people in the hall sucked cold again. Even if they are members of the Cang family, they also have a deep fear of the demon star.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bo Miao again. How they wanted Bo Miao to shake his head, but Bo Miao not only shook his head, but also nodded, and said with great certainty: "yes, that man is a demon star, and he is not an ordinary demon star. So many of you can''t kill them, which is enough to illustrate that he has great luck, his mission is not exhausted, and he can''t die... "


    At this point, Bo Miao said no more, because his other eye began to rot and then went blind. Black pus came out of his eyes, which smelled very fishy. It looked terrible!


    After seeing this scene, the others in the hall were all frightened to breathe again. Bo Miao has been punished for revealing the secret, which shows that what he said is true - that man is the demon star!


    Demon star, who can be afraid? Of course, the Cang family will not be afraid of the false demon star. What they are afraid of is the real demon star like the ancient wind!


    At the end of the last era, the demon star of Emperor Yu was born in the sky, which didn''t make the Cang family suffer less.


    "Bo Miao, please shut up for a while. It''s very important at this time. You have to report it!"


    Boku stood up. With a big hand, he stopped bomiao''s words. At the same time, he said to the people in the hall, "remember, if anyone dares to spread what he just heard, he will bear the consequences!"


    Boku was still cold and domineering, and immediately began to block the news. Because in his opinion, the demon star is too big for him to make a decision.


    Next, bomiao, who had lost his eyes, was taken by Boku to a higher Hall of their "Bo family" and met a higher-level principal. The higher-level principal was well aware of the importance of the matter and did not dare to report it again.


    Within a few days, all the more than 100 core clans of the Cang family knew about it, so they all sat together and discussed it together.


    At this time, an old man with a purple mark in the center of his eyebrows looked at Bo Miao who was blind and asked, "Bo Miao, are you sure that man is the reincarnation of the demon star?"


    The purple mark indicates that this person''s blood is the most rich and pure. Such a person has the highest status in the Cang family.


    Bo Miao bowed respectfully to the man and said, "back to the head of the Lu family, I have lost my eyes because of the revelation. How can I be false?"


    In his words, an old man not far from Bo Miao also stroked his beard and nodded: "in my opinion, Bo Miao''s words are credible, because I have asked someone to deduce them several times in private. Anyone who deduces that person will either be unable to figure it out or will be backfired! "


    Many people in the audience nodded secretly, because in these days, there are many people who are good at deduction and are calculating ancient customs. But anyone who has the ability to calculate the conclusion is basically the same - the ancient style is the demon star!


    Seeing that no one questioned his words, Bo Miao''s heart was also relaxed. Then, he arched his hands and said to everyone present, "I believe you should know the importance of demon stars without me saying more, clan leaders? If the demon star is not eliminated, it is not only about the survival of our Cang family, but also about... You all know, I don''t know. So I suggest setting up a Dharma altar immediately, calculating the position of the demon star, and doing everything possible to get rid of it! "


    Demon star is not only about the life and death of the Cang family, but also about what?


    The answer is the control of heaven, that is, the survival of God. Because everyone knows that the presence of the demon star means the end and replacement of the way of heaven. If the demon star is not eliminated, there is a great chance to replace the original rule of the way of heaven.


    And who was the original rule? That is the "old ancestor" of the whole Cang nationality. Therefore, for the whole Cang nationality, it is a taboo topic, so we can''t speak clearly, we can only understand.


    "Bo Miao, it seems that I have heard you say that the demon star and the body have great luck and great mission. How can the body die before the mission is finished? "


    This time I asked, it was another master of the purple mark.


    Facing the man''s inquiry, Bo Miao became respectful again and bowed to the man: "patriarch Zhong, do you know about Emperor Dayu? He was also a demon star reincarnation. He also had a great mission, but didn''t he die in the end? He didn''t accomplish his mission! "


    "Emperor Yu?"


    Wen Yan, everyone here has changed color, because the word "Dayu emperor" has almost become a taboo word for the whole Cang nationality. At the end of the last era, Emperor Yu almost destroyed the Cang nationality. The whole Cang nationality will turn pale at the mention of emperor Dayu.


    "Yes, it''s the great Yu emperor. You must have seen his prestige from various classics. He was also a man with great luck and great mission, but he died in the end. Why? That''s because he was changed and deprived of his luck! " Bo Miao Lang said.


    "Change your life style and seize your luck?"


    On the spot, the people sitting there sucked cold air one after another. This time, they were really shocked.


    Another clan leader said, "although there is such a record in some ancient books, you have to understand one thing. That man is a demon star. Who can change his life style? Who can deprive him of his fortune? "


    Then, in the hall, there was a commotion immediately, and hundreds of people here whispered.


    It''s true that demon star is a person who jumps out of the control of heaven. Can such a person be changed?


    However, there is indeed such a record on the ancient books of the Cang nationality. It is said that the reason why emperor Dayu finally died and failed to change the sky was precisely because he was changed his life style and deprived of his good fortune.


    Therefore, Bo Miao shouted again, "do you think this is a waste? In my opinion, there is no shortage at all, because the matter of Emperor Yu is right there. In my opinion, we can at least have a try, because the demon star has not yet grown up. It''s relatively easier to change his life. "

 Chapter 1526

    Bo Miao''s words are plausible. It sounds like it''s really feasible. He called the people participating in this meeting to talk more than once.


    Hundreds of people attended the meeting, representing different clans. The marks of Cang nationality in the center of their eyebrows are almost the same color of blue and purple. This shows that their identity is extremely high. They can be regarded as the highest controller of the whole Cang family.


    The whole Cang clan is actually divided into hundreds or thousands of clans of different sizes, and the people participating in this meeting are the leaders of many clans and the actual power holders of the whole Cang clan.


    Last name, what is a last name? The whole Cang people have a surname of Cang, but they have different surnames. For example, the little Duke Bohong who was killed by the ancient wind is actually Cang and Bo.


    After a while of discussion, the leader of the Lu clan took the lead and said, "I agree to do this. The matter of the demon star really matters. Whether it is successful or not, at least we have to do it!" With that, he scanned the chiefs of each clan one by one, and then asked, "what do you think? If everyone has no objection, let''s make a decision. Set up an altar in time and change his life style! "


    The words fell, and people whispered again. After a while, I saw that Boku stood up and said, "I agree. The demon star thief killed my only son. We are mortal enemies. If I need to go out, I''m willing to go in person! "


    Boku was the direct victim of the demon star''s arrival. Of course, he had to show his attitude.


    His words were just finished, and the patriarch of their Bo family also made a statement. He only said that the demon star was related to the survival of the whole Cang family and had to pay attention to it. Even if you can''t change your destiny, you have to try.


    Since everything has been said for this reason, naturally no one will raise any objection. Setting up altar, changing life style and seizing Qi and luck has become a certainty.


    Next, these controllers of the Cang family were not idle. They really set up a lofty altar. However, it was not bo Miao who went to the altar to cast magic, but his master, an elder with a purple mark in Bo''s family.


    The Dharma altar is ten thousand feet high. In front of it, there is a deep pit thousands of feet wide and hundreds of feet deep. In the week of the deep pit, there are all kinds of incense tables and all kinds of ancient and mysterious runes, which look a little scary.


    On the Square ahead, millions of people knelt down. Their mouths kept singing ancient sacrificial songs and kneeling and kowtowing from time to time. They looked very pious.


    Directly in front of the crowd were the patriarchs who attended the meeting last time. They all touched their left chest with their right hand. They were also singing ancient sacrificial songs with a solemn look.


    On the Dharma altar, the elder of the Bo family kept flicking the black flag in his hand, sometimes stamping his feet, sometimes chanting scriptures, sometimes trembling... In front of him, there was a one foot high puppet. It looked like an ancient style!


    There is a rune on the chest of the puppet. On the rune, there are four big words "demon star ancient style"!


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "sacrifice!"


    When the roar began, the more than 100 clan leaders below moved. They immediately flew into the air of the deep pit, and then took out a space magic weapon. The next second, I saw a dense crowd, poured out like beans from the inside of the magic instrument in their hands, and all entered the deep pit.


    At the same time, millions of people kneeling below immediately increased the volume of singing sacrificial songs and kept kowtowing to the Dharma altar!


    Countless people were poured into the deep pit like beans, screaming and crying. It''s hard to tell each other... These sacrificed people are not dead, but all living people, and they are all boys and girls, a full five million pairs!


    Most of these "sacrifices" are self-cultivation. While being poured out, they also tried to escape. However, how can they escape in front of these controllers?


    From the deep pit, a dark millstone rose. During the rotation, the boys and girls were crushed one after another, and finally became a dark red plasma paste!


    Tens of millions of boys and girls were crushed and filled with the whole pit. Many chanters on their knees secretly raised their heads at this time. When they saw the whole pool of plasma paste, they were all scared and their backs were cold!


    Even among the more than 100 clan chiefs, many people were livid at this time. Such sacrifice is too cruel. Even if their hearts are like iron and stone, they will inevitably be moved.


    At this time, the elder Bo on the Dharma altar waved the black flag in his hand again and roared into the sky: "the sacrifice is ready, please enjoy it!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, I saw that the sky immediately covered the top with dark clouds. Then a tornado storm blew over and shrouded the blood pool in an instant.


    A shocking scene appeared. The tornado storm rolled up all the plasma paste in that pool!


    After the storm stopped, the whole pool was empty. There was no plasma paste, only the smell!


    The elder Bo on the Dharma altar recited the ancient mantra crazily at this time. His eyes were wide open, staring at the dark clouds in the air that day, and suddenly burst into a drink: "change your life style and seize your luck!"


    The roar was very loud, shaking the world and startling the universe.


    At this moment, beaded sweat appeared on the forehead of the elder Bo, which was particularly difficult. At this moment, both the millions of chanters below and the masters of all ethnic groups participating in the ancient understanding looked up at the sky and looked very nervous.


    As we all know, the critical moment has come, and success or failure depends on it.


    When everyone was staring at the sky, suddenly a wisp of black light floated down from the cracked sky. After seeing the black light, the elder Bo on the Dharma altar showed ecstasy on the spot.


    The next second, he brought down the wisp of black light and wrapped it around his fingertips. Then he suddenly pressed the middle of the puppet''s eyebrows in front of him.


    In an instant, everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat again. All of them stared round their eyes and stared at the one foot tall puppet.


    What a little bit young man knows is what the UU light represents. It is the essence of the grief of millions of young boys and girls.


    The intention of the Bo elder has been very clear. He wants to use these grievances to pollute the spirit of the ancient wind, so as to achieve the purpose of changing his life style.


    Although the grievances were successfully scored, they were not at ease. On the top of the cloth puppet, there was a flow of rejection. No matter how the elder Bo had executed the seal, it seemed that it was difficult to retain the essence of the grievances in the doll''s body.

 Chapter 1527

    Seeing this, everyone was in a hurry. Many people got up at this time and wanted to fight in person.


    However, the elder Bo himself was sweating. He stared round his eyes and kept drinking, which was particularly difficult.


    Suddenly, he saw his fingers black, and the black gas immediately spread, along the palm of his hand, and soon spread to the whole arm.


    "It''s not good. The resentment is eating back. Someone must help him!"


    Someone roared and immediately let everyone''s heart pull together.


    When the roar fell, Bo Miao, who had lost his eyes, jumped up on the spot and jumped onto the Dharma altar. Immediately, he pinched the Dharma seal in his hand, chanted words in his mouth, and then suddenly printed it on master''s back.


    The resentment of regurgitation is blocked, but it seems impossible to successfully force it back into the puppet''s body.


    Seeing this, the elder Bo shouted again, "come again!"


    The roar fell, and several figures jumped up directly. These are the disciples of Bo''s elder, Bo Miao''s martial brothers. They took on all the matters of the sacrifice.


    The five or six people who just went up were like Bo Miao, holding the same Dharma seal in their hands, and then suddenly printed it on master''s back.


    Then, people were pleasantly surprised to find that the resentment was really forced back slowly and locked in the puppets.


    Then, people only saw a few people on the Dharma altar chanting and casting spells, and all kinds of seals were quickly inserted into the puppet''s body.


    The cloth puppet first trembled violently, and finally slowly calmed down. It seemed that the essence of the grievances had been successfully sealed.


    Seeing here, everyone was secretly relieved, and the heart that had been hanging was finally put down temporarily. As long as the resentment is successfully sealed in the puppet, everything is easy to say. As long as the resentment can''t run out, it will slowly pollute its spirit.


    Suddenly, the elder Bo suddenly waved the flag in his hand and roared to the sky: "please cast magic, lower the heaven knife and cut his luck; Show your destiny and let me change it! "


    Roaring, I saw a futon shining with five colors in the air above the Dharma altar. Then, the foot high puppet placed on the Dharma altar slowly flew up and sat down on the futon.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared. After a flash of light, the puppet turned into the size of a person. The puppet is no longer a puppet. It looks like a big living man sitting on the futon with his eyes closed.


    If as like as two peas, the man who is made of cloth is truly the same as the old style.


    The sky cracked and a golden light came out, enveloping the whole Futon.


    Just when people were frightened, they saw a wisp of black light transmitted from the cracked sky and slowly turned into a dark sky knife!


    Seeing this, the people on the Dharma altar immediately flew back, as if they were very afraid of the Heavenly Sword. When they retreated far enough, the dark sky knife finally cut down, unbiased, and just on the forehead of the "ancient style".


    An amazing scene appeared again. Although the knife was cut down that day, it did not split the "ancient wind", but directly disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. Then, I saw a dark yellow gas escaping from the center of the eyebrows of the "ancient wind", and thus scattered in the sky


    "Success, the demon star''s luck was successfully cut off!"


    I don''t know who roared and detonated the whole audience on the spot. Countless people shouted excitedly, danced and looked very happy.


    It turns out that this knife is not to kill the ancient wind, but to cut off his luck.


    Although Qi luck was cut off, the whole ceremony was not over.


    That has been cut off the "ancient wind" of Qi luck. At this time, it began to rotate again, slowly to quickly. During the rotation, the ancient wind transformed by puppets turned into countless small particles. After a while, it turned into a huge chessboard - black and white are distinct, the chess path is vigorous, and the situation is very good.


    After staring at the chess path for a long time, the elder Bo first retreated repeatedly, his face changed wildly, and then showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    Immediately, he shouted at the disciples behind him, "the chart has appeared. Who will change his life style?"


    It turns out that the chessboard is not an ordinary chessboard, but an ancient "lifeline". The chess path on the life chart is also the path of ancient wind''s life - that is his established destiny and his life style!


    At this time, Bo''s elder is to order people to move the determined chess pieces. As long as he moves a few at will, the fate of the ancient style will be completely changed.


    Hearing the speech, all the disciples behind the elder changed their faces. Unexpectedly, no one dared to move the chess pieces. Even, some people are slowly retreating, as if they are afraid of the chess pieces on the life chart.


    Seeing this, Bo Miao, who lost his eyes, stood up and whispered: "the demon star is terrible, but we have polluted his spirit. We just asked Tiandao to cut off his luck. What''s the fear? Well, since you martial brothers dare not do it, it''s up to me. Anyway, I''ve become a disabled man and I can''t see the secret of heaven if I don''t die! "


    With that, Bo Miao really walked up. He extended his arm to the chart.


    "Sunspot, hengsi Road, move to hengwu road; Sunspots, hengliu Road, Hengqi Road, remove... "


    Bo''s elder''s voice rang, reminding Bo Miao how to move the chess pieces.


    However, Bo Miao''s palm, when he just touched the sunspot on hengsi Road, was like an electric shock and was severely bounced off, which caused a scream on the spot.


    People reacted. It''s the life chart of the demon star. Who dares to touch it easily? If you can''t even touch it, how can you move it?


    Everyone showed anxiety. If you can''t move the chess piece, you can''t change the fate of the ancient style. If they can''t change the fate of ancient customs, they can''t kill them easily.


    Suddenly, Bo Miao sent out a cold hum: "just a little upright, your spirit has been polluted and your luck has been deprived. Do you dare to be fierce? Today, I''ll change your life and kill you! "


    After that, Bo Miao suddenly poured his divine power into his arms, and then stretched out to the chessboard again...

 Chapter 1528

    At this moment, the attention of millions of people focused on Bo Miao.


    Many people prayed in their hearts that bomiao would succeed. If it fails, today''s all this is not only in vain, but also the whole Cang family will face the big trouble of life and death.


    I saw Bo Miao''s arms shining with golden light. Just now he touched the sunspot on the horizontal four roads, it was like an electric shock. But this time, he was not bounced out, but forced his hands on the chess piece.


    Then, listen to Bo Miao suddenly shout "open".


    The chess piece moved and was pushed by him.


    However, although the chess pieces were pushed, the reaction also came. The chess piece had just been forcibly pushed an inch away, and a strong counterattack force bounced out, and the Bo Miao was shocked and flew out in an instant.


    A big mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and Bo Miao''s silver hair stood up like crazy.


    This scene frightened the people on the spot and made them scream. People''s hearts were immediately mentioned to their throat.


    He saw that Bo Miao, who was like a madman, suddenly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and rushed up again. He just pushed the chess pieces on the fourth horizontal road to the fifth horizontal road with the strength of his whole body!


    "OK, it''s successful!"


    "Success, success, the fate of the demon star has been successfully changed!"


    On the spot, I don''t know how many people cheered. The scene was shocking and the crowd was boiling.


    However, they saw their great hero Bo Miao, but he fell down with a bang.


    He was drained of all his powers and could no longer die. Although he died, there was a smile on his face.


    He succeeded. He successfully used his life to move the chess pieces of the demon star''s life chart.


    Suddenly, he heard the dignified voice of the elder Bo: "sunspots, remove hengliu road and Hengqi road. Who will go?"


    And who''s going?


    On the spot, the faces of the other disciples behind him were scared white and saw the end of Bo Miao. Who dared to take strong action on the chart?


    Seeing that everyone was shrinking, elder Bo frowned and said, "it''s useless for you to shrink back. No one can move these chess pieces except us. If you don''t go, who will go? Don''t say I''m partial to anyone. The four of you just need to come forward and move one each. If you don''t move forward, you will know what the consequences are. "


    Threat, this is a naked threat. The meaning of the words has been very clear. If the four of them are lucky enough to survive, they will all be happy. If you die, you die in vain. Escape? Sorry, the origin star field is so large that there is really no place for you to hide.


    The elder Bo''s words fell, and a man opened his mouth tremblingly: "master... Master, the fate of the demon star is so hard, can we... Dial it?"


    "If you can''t move, you have to. Don''t you see how your senior brother bomiao did it? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now if you go up obediently, even if you die, it''s a hero. Your family will enjoy the treatment they deserve. If you are afraid of death and dare not go up, you will also die, and your family will be ashamed of it... "


    Hearing the speech, all the four disciples changed color. Only then did they know that they had no way to go.


    Finally, the man who had just asked suddenly clenched his teeth and really took a step forward. He learned bomiao''s method, poured his whole body''s strength into his arms, and then extended to the sunspot on hengliu road.


    His task was to remove the piece, so he gathered all his strength and suddenly pulled it up. Similarly, the chess piece had just been pulled up an inch, and there was a force of counterattack, which rushed over madly.


    He was also bounced out, but surprisingly, a sunspot was held in his chest.


    Successful, he also successfully changed the fate of the ancient style. Immediately caused a sensation, there were cheers everywhere, one after another.


    At this time, the most concerned people on the Dharma altar are not the chess pieces, but the life and death of that person. Almost for the first time, the remaining three gathered around and scrambled to check the man''s life and death.


    "Hahaha, he is still alive, he is still alive. Although the fate of the demon star is hard, it is not completely untouchable!"


    The three were ecstatic, as if they saw the hope of life.


    Then, as soon as one''s eyes turned, his heart immediately muttered: "elder martial brother bomiao pushed the chess piece horizontally and died, and younger martial brother Boya pulled it hard and lived. Doesn''t it mean that the hard pulled one has a greater chance of life than the horizontal pushed one? Next... Remove Hengqi road? Or hard pulled? "


    At the thought of this, the man''s heart filled with ecstasy. He volunteered on the spot, arched his hand to the elder Bo and said, "master, it''s not too late. I''m going to remove the sunspots on the seventh cross road!"


    "Well, you go!"


    Elder Bo didn''t stop him, and even felt a little relieved that this disciple was a little clever.


    However, the remaining two changed color immediately, and realized that they had suffered such a big dark loss.


    But what can I do? Who makes himself slow?


    Let''s say, after the little smart man came forward, he also gathered all his strength on his arms and suddenly pulled it out towards the sunspots in Hengqi road. However, he was also backfired. After three consecutive attempts, he successfully pulled out the sunspot.


    He also flew out and lay quietly on the ground, but unfortunately, he died. He was not as lucky as Boya!


    Seeing this scene, the elder Bo''s face showed a deep sadness. After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he said to the remaining two people, "Baizi, Hengjiu Road, push horizontally to the eighth Road, Baizi, hengsan Road, push down to the second road. Life and death are destiny, and wealth lies in heaven. You two choose by yourselves! "


    "Master!!!"


    Two people immediately kneel down and cry, but is it still useful?


    Not surprisingly, the two pieces took their lives, and the goddess of luck didn''t patronize the remaining two.


    What makes people sigh is that although the man named Boya survived, he also followed the smoke after the other two died


    Is it so easy to change the fate of the demon star? Want to touch it without paying a little life?


    The chart disappeared. The elder Bo looked at the disciples lying on the ground, and his whole heart was broken. They reasoned that it was difficult to find disciples. At this time, five died and were basically wiped out.


    But what can I do? When they bear this burden, they have to be responsible to the end.

 Chapter 1529

    The elder Bo stood up slowly and showed his grief on his face.


    Suddenly, he went straight to the sky and gave a loud roar. With the roar, he suddenly threw the five bodies lying on the ground into the sky, and then pinched them to make a decision... A strange phenomenon appeared. He saw that the five bodies turned into a huge turtle shell in a burst of rotation.


    He - is actually starting to calculate the whereabouts of the ancient wind.


    There was another exclamation, and then the attention of the public. All eyes focused on the elder Bo.


    I don''t know how long later, the tortoise shell made of five corpses turned into a water ripple like picture in a burst of rotation, which showed the real scene of another world:


    Among the mountains, a straight mountain peak pierced into the sky, with four blood red characters written on it - Qingtian shenting.


    Impressively, it is the Canglang continent, the Yunhai mountains in Yunzhou, that is, the specific location of the Qingtian shenting.


    Although it is the Yunhai mountain range, it is different from the previous scene. In the past, the Yunhai mountain range was "ethereal mist", but now the Yunhai mountain range is full of magic!


    Evil spirit, evil spirit!


    The whole cloud mountain range was shrouded by the endless evil spirit of heaven. It was dark and terrible.


    The picture suddenly turns from Yunzhou to Longzhou next to it. It is still covered with black fog. The whole state has become a devil''s paradise.


    The picture goes to Hanzhou again. Similarly, the whole state is covered with black fog and has no other color.


    Then, the picture went to more than a dozen large states nearby, but all of them were like this. Nine days were the same color, all black!


    Just when people wondered what those black things were, they saw the elder Bo suddenly open his eyes and put away the whole picture at once.


    At the end of the deduction, the elder had the answer in his heart.


    He looked at the clan leaders who couldn''t wait below, and said in a loud voice: "the foundation of the demon star is located in the Canglang continent. He set up a divine court, called the blue sky, and joined hands with the heavenly demons to rule the whole world. If we want to kill him, we must send an army to fight! "


    After that, people were surprised to find that the corners of his eyes, ears, mouth and nostrils overflowed with blood, which was very scary.


    Before people exclaimed, his body fell down and his seven orifices bled to death!


    Hiss!


    On the spot, there were countless sounds of cold breath, and people were completely surprised. Everyone once again saw the horror of the demon star. Just because elder Bo calculated the basic situation of the demon star, he ended up with a miserable end of bleeding from his seven orifices!


    Although the elder Bo died, the eyebrows of those clan chiefs were all frowned. The elder Bo''s words were very general, which made them confused.


    Then, more than 100 clan chiefs and their elders sat in the lobby again and discussed countermeasures.


    A clan chief frowned and said, "is this calculation a little unreliable? How can demon stars collude with demons? And ruled a world? "


    Then, the Bo clan leader refuted on the spot: "my Bo''s deduction has always been accurate. Can there be any mistake? As you can see, this result was obtained from the lives of all the people in my Bo''s deduction. How can I doubt it? "


    The Bo clan leader seemed a little angry. Anyway, the dead people belonged to their Bo clan. When a man dies, not only does he have no one to comfort him, but he has no conscience to doubt. How can he not be angry?


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, the leader of Lu family immediately stood up and said, "well, well, he didn''t mean to target anyone. Leader Bo, why are you angry? In my opinion, the Bo clan leader is right. There is no doubt that their Bo deduction has never made mistakes. "


    "For the demon star, their whole deduction door has been extinct. There is no need to doubt. Therefore, I firmly believe in this result and agree to go! " Said patriarch Zhong.


    After that, the lobby began to whisper again. Most people had no objection to the result. After all, Bo''s deduction never made a mistake.


    Although no one doubts that the demon star ruled the Canglang continent, the issue of sending troops for expedition has aroused controversy.


    Some people think that Canglang mainland is relatively weak, and there is no need to send a large army to it. If you want to wipe out the vicissitudes of the mainland, you only need to send a 10000 person team composed of real immortals.


    Naturally, this proposal was opposed. Some people said that the Cang nationality was the most noble race in the whole universe. It was difficult to escape poverty by sending a team of 10000 people to conquer a world.


    Either don''t levy, just go to a few people to kill the demon star. To levy, you have to be mighty, showing the domineering and majesty of the Cang family!


    This proposal has been recognized by most people. What is the most important thing for the Cang nationality? He is a master.


    Even if the Cang people are really short of people, they can enlist in other worlds. Just like the ancient custom of encircling and killing last time, they can enlist thousands of real immortals at will.


    This proposal was passed, and the minority obeyed the majority.


    Next, another question arises, who will lead the team? What kind of team needs to be deployed? How much?


    Boku stood up and said, "do you remember what I said a few days ago? The demon star killed my only son. We are mortal enemies. If I want to go out, I will go in person. Therefore, I will be the pioneer Marshal! "


    Hearing the speech, people whispered again and felt that it was reasonable.


    Immediately, the Lu clan chief asked, "count Boku, you want to enlist yourself, but no one stops you. We just want to ask, "how many people are you going to take to avenge your son?"


    "Avenge your son?"


    Hearing the speech, Boku immediately felt the meaning of this sentence as soon as he picked his eyebrows.


    If you avenge your son, it''s even his Bo family''s private affair. As long as Boku approves this statement, other clans will not send a soldier.


    But Boku''s words have been said. He said it himself. The demon star killed his only son. How can this hatred be changed?


    Therefore, Boku and the whole Boshi have suffered a dumb loss.


    Boku looked cold and said¡° Since you don''t want to send a soldier, don''t worry about me. If I die unfortunately, you can go and collect it again! "


    With that, Boku turned and left. He really didn''t want to stay with these hypocritical people. At this time, these people are still calculating. It''s really chilling.


    As soon as you came to the door of the hall, you heard the voice of patriarch Zhong: "count Boku, don''t forget that our Cang family is the most noble race in the whole universe. You can''t start too small and lose the dignity of our Cang family."

 Chapter 1530

    This trip of "looking at the sky" was extremely embarrassing and cowardly for Gu Feng, but they still had to embark on their return journey after all.


    Cang nationality is too huge. Compared with the ancient blue sky god court, it is the difference between ants and elephants. How can such a force regret to move?


    Therefore, although they felt wronged, they had to "avenge" and return.


    It''s not too much to call the burial of the devil coffin a treasure against time and space. Because its speed has exceeded how many times the speed of light, in theory, it can travel through time and space and return to the past.


    The two of Gu Feng sat in the inner space of the magic coffin with their eyes closed. They couldn''t feel the passage of time, let alone the movement of the magic coffin.


    I don''t know how long it was. The ruddy nalanjing suddenly opened her eyes and said to the ancient wind, "come back, we''re finally back!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "where have you been back? "Canglang continent?"


    "In addition to the waves of the mainland, where else can it be?"


    He got up with a quiet smile, then took Gu Feng''s arm and stepped out of the magic coffin in one step.


    After coming out of the magic coffin, Gu Feng was surprised to find that he was in the vast space. At the end of their line of sight is the nebula sea of the "line of sea and sky".


    "Sister Jing, we just rushed out of the sea of stars and clouds?"


    Gu Feng was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He just wandered through a sea of stars and clouds. If this goes out, who can believe it? If he goes back and tells all the disciples of the immortal academy that he has been to the origin star, the next stop of Chengxian Road, who can believe it?


    "Does it feel incredible? Although I don''t want to believe it, we have really wandered in the nebula sea. We have been to the origin star region of the Cang family! "


    In her quiet heart, she was filled with emotion. She played with the smaller coffin of buried demons. She couldn''t put it down.


    "Is there really a sea of stars and clouds? Don''t lie to me? "


    The ancient wind was still a little unbelievable. He immediately took out the star map sent by the fairy house. After some inspection, the corners of his mouth immediately showed a smile.


    It really came out. At this time, the small red dot is showing the Canglang continent. The origin star opposite the star cloud sea turns into a gray point, which indicates that it has been there.


    Suddenly, the face of the ancient wind changed greatly, and he found a terrible fact - there was no site after the origin star!


    Whether at this end of the nebula sea or at the other end of the nebula sea, he did not find a site behind the origin star.


    What''s going on? Is the end of Chengxian road? The origin star is the final destination?


    The end of Chengxian Road, isn''t it the fairyland? How come it''s over when we get to the origin star?


    Silently put away the star chart, and the ancient wind temporarily pressed this matter to the bottom of my heart. Facing nalanjing, she said, "sister Jing, for Cang''s trip, I don''t know how long it took for Canglang mainland. It seems that it''s time to go back."


    "How long? Who knows? Maybe a year or two, maybe thousands of years! "


    It was easy and casual to speak quietly, but after listening to the ancient style, his face changed dramatically. She screamed on the spot: "sister Jing, don''t scare me. You know, I can''t afford to joke like this!"


    "Who''s kidding you?" After a quiet look at the ancient wind, he continued: "I''m not kidding you. After all, the speed of the magic coffin is too mysterious and unpredictable. How is it possible to infer the exact time of flight? Besides, the nebula sea is so vast that we often talk about the distance in light years. Who can tell us how long we have left the Canglang continent? "


    Several questions in a row made the ancient style speechless on the spot. He has experienced the disorder of time, and more than once. Will he experience it again this time?


    Ten or eight years, he can afford it, but hundreds or thousands of years, it''s a little too funny. He can''t afford such a joke!


    Gu Feng no longer asked anything, because he knew that if he wanted to find out this problem, he had to ask the people of Canglang continent. Now, the only thing he can do is pray. Pray that the time difference is not too outrageous.


    They walked in the opposite direction of the sea of stars and clouds. After crossing several unmanned dead stars, they returned to the Canglang continent again through the five-color altar.


    Here, it is still the vast sea when they left. Although it is "returning home after a long absence", they can''t be happy. On the contrary, at this moment, their hearts trembled, their whole faces were instantly pale, and they almost couldn''t stand stably.


    Because they were greeted not by members of the divine court, nor by Kui tou devil, but by the boundless spirit of black evil spirits!


    Looking around, the sea is general and dark, all full of strong demons and evil spirits!


    "How could this happen? What the hell is going on? "


    The old wind screamed. He looked at nalanjing with puzzled eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Where do I know this?" Quietly, he also had an iron blue face and continued to say in a deep voice: "if I guess well, there are only two possibilities for this situation. First, the great devil who escaped last time began to fight for the disaster while we were away. Over the years, it has grown to its present level; The second possibility is that people from the heaven demon world came here again, and a large number of troops invaded, which covered their sphere of influence here. "


    "Is there a third possibility? Even if it does, it''s probably not a good possibility. "


    Gu Feng''s face was still iron green. He suddenly jumped up and went straight to the direction of Yunzhou.


    Ancient customs are not alone. On the contrary, he not only has a family, but also has such a big family. The sea is far away from Yunzhou, a distance of dozens of big states. If these demons and evil spirits really spread from Yunzhou and Longzhou, it shows that the disaster has been too big to control.


    Quietly followed up, because her speed was faster, so she was moving forward with an ancient style all the way.


    When they came out from the depths of the sea and reached the land, they found that there was still a hazy black fog, and there was no living creature in such a large area!


    Continue to go back, across one state, two states, ten states... It is still the same scene. The sky is locked by the spirit of black evil everywhere. There are no living creatures in it. There are only demons who have no independent consciousness.


    The demons devour each other and then evolve. Along the way, the demons they saw were at least half immortal or above, which was quite terrible.

 Chapter 1531

    "How could this happen? How long have we been away? Why has Canglang Mainland become like this? "


    The ancient wind was scared silly, and great worries rose in his heart. He is worried about his family. He is worried about his relatives and friends. If the whole world suffers, can his blue sky god court and his sons avoid this disaster?


    Neither of them dared to speak up about this problem. They just went on their way and prayed again and again in their hearts.


    Twenty states have passed and thirty states have passed. The spirit of black evil spirit seems to be endless. It still has no end. It makes people despair!


    In the area shrouded by evil Qi, there is no normal living person at all, but some active demons can be seen from time to time.


    After a long journey, they finally returned to Yunzhou. Just after setting foot in Yunzhou, the ancient wind can''t wait to go straight to the Yunhai mountains, and has been praying in his heart.


    But is prayer useful? Dozens of states have been covered by evil spirits. How can the Yunhai mountains be spared?


    Sure enough, when the ancient wind returned to the Yunhai mountains, the whole person immediately froze and almost fell down.


    There are thousands of mountains in the Yunhai mountains. At this time, there is no living creature. Not even a demon who has lost his intelligence!


    "Ah... Where are the people? Anyone here? How did this happen? How did this happen? Where''s my son? "


    Suppressed all the way, the ancient wind finally roared at this time, and his whole person seemed to be hollowed out in an instant.


    At this moment, he was at a loss and lost his mind. He didn''t know what to do next, let alone whether his sons and members of the Qingtian divine court were dead or alive.


    Nalanjing showed a distressed look on her face. She bent down, took the ancient wind in crying into her arms, and said in a self reproachful tone: "it''s all my fault. If I don''t take you to see the Cang nationality, I won''t let the situation develop to this point!"


    That said, but Gu Feng knows that it''s no wonder it''s quiet. If they didn''t leave, could they still fight when the disaster came, that is, running with their relatives?


    First of all, Hanzhou was robbed, and even the Han family''s ancestral tombs were invaded. What does this mean? This shows that the rampant degree of the heavenly demons has gone beyond the control of the Han family. Since they can''t resist, the Qingtian divine court has no ability to resist.


    Secondly, along the way, they crossed dozens of big States invaded by evil spirits. In such a broad area, there are naturally many big Mac forces like the Han family, but they have all been robbed. In front of the devil''s evil spirit, everything seems to be empty. What does this mean?


    This shows that the horror of the catastrophe has completely reached an uncontrollable situation. Even if the two did not leave the Canglang continent when the catastrophe came, it could not prevent all this from happening.


    Suddenly, he quietly raised his head and said to himself, "I almost forgot a serious thing. The world is afraid of the evil spirit of heaven. Will Kui head still be afraid? Perhaps... Things are not so bad! "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind immediately stopped crying, as if he saw hope at once. He grabbed nalanjing''s hand and asked urgently, "have you told him to look after my God''s court when we left?"


    "Indeed, I have given such an account, because I know that I don''t know the date of this trip!"


    He nodded quietly, then yanked Gu Feng''s arm and said, "let''s go to Aolong mountain!"


    This time, they can be said to have rushed to Aolong mountain with the last hope. If there is no news in Aolong mountain, they really don''t know where to look.


    When they came to the foot of Aolong mountain, their eyebrows frowned again, because they found that Aolong mountain had changed. Not only has the "magic hidden forbidden area" at the Mountain Gate disappeared, but almost all the 108 main peaks inside have been damaged. What does that mean? This shows that this side has encountered a fierce fight, and the aftermath of the battle has destroyed everything in Aolong mountain!


    "How could this happen? Where''s the sunflower head demon? "


    They looked at each other and showed an incredible color. Aolong mountain has been destroyed. There is also no vitality in it. Kui Tou is naturally not among them.


    Suddenly, nalanjing said to herself, "I have cooperated with Kui tou for many years, and we have a high degree of tacit understanding with each other. If he really leaves, he will leave me some clues here. "


    After that, he quietly began to close his eyes and feel it carefully. After a while, she really found a communication jade symbol in an insignificant corner.


    Quickly crush it. In front of them, a picture immediately appeared. It was Kui''s head.


    "It''s been five years. I don''t know where you''ve gone with ancient customs. It''s five years since you left. Perhaps because of the burial of the heavenly devil coffin, the heavenly devil world invaded on a large scale. I had no ability to stop all this, so I had to coerce the Qingtian divine court to escape. If you come back, please go to Yuzhou to find me. If you are lucky, we may meet in Yuzhou! "


    This is the image imprint left by Kui tou devil, but it is not now, but five years after they left.


    In other words, this catastrophe occurred five years after they left.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind looked at nalanjing and asked urgently, "sister Jing, can you calculate how long we have left the world from these fighting traces and this piece of messenger jade Rune?"


    "Eighteen years, I have already calculated. This piece of messenger jade talisman was left 13 years ago! "


    Quietly and simply answered the ancient wind. After listening to it, the ancient wind was surprised, and then showed a relaxed look.


    Eighteen years is a long time for ancient customs, but it is a completely acceptable time difference. The most feared consequence of the ancient wind is that it will last for a hundred years or a thousand years. If it is a thousand years, it is simply joking about the universe.


    "The time difference of 18 years is really not easy. It''s also due to the fact that the burial coffin is constantly shuttling back to the past. Otherwise, we often calculate the time difference in 10000 years."


    The quiet voice rang again, and I heard the ancient wind hair on my back.


    Really, they didn''t feel the passage of time at all in the coffin where they were buried. They didn''t want to have passed so long.


    "Yuzhou? Where is that? "


    When the topic returned to the right track, the ancient wind immediately took out a regional map of Canglang continent and studied it. After some searching, his eyebrows immediately frowned, because they found that Yuzhou was 53 big states away from Longzhou where they were now.

 Chapter 1532

    Fifty three big states... This distance can be said to be quite far. The vast sea leading to the outside world is only a distance from more than 40 big states in Longzhou.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind frowned, because he found that the orientation of Yuzhou and the sea was just the opposite. Yuzhou was in the northwest of Longzhou, and the vast sea leading to the outside world was in the southeast of Longzhou.


    In other words, Yuzhou and the sea are actually separated by more than 90 big states!


    "Yuzhou, Yuzhou, I hope you can be safe!"


    The old wind murmured, and he looked up to the northwest, showing a worried look on his face.


    If Yuzhou was also invaded by demons, it means that this catastrophe has spread to at least 100 major states. How many creatures have to be robbed in 100 big states?


    It is estimated that the 100 major states in Canglang mainland are equivalent to the world like dozens of Kyushu mainland. The ancient wind can''t imagine the cruel picture of so many people being robbed.


    "Is this going to Yuzhou?"


    Nalanjing frowned and didn''t seem to plan to go immediately.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    "Ancient wind, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although Kui tou left a message, it was 13 years ago. Thirteen years have passed. According to the speed of the devil, it is not Yuzhou. It is estimated that the next 100 major states may have been robbed. "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind trembled in his heart and almost fell down directly. After being forced to calm down, he said, "anyway, we still have to go to Yuzhou!"


    Although it''s reasonable to say quietly, you still have to go to Yuzhou. Anyway, he has to ask for peace of mind. At the same time, after going to Yuzhou, even if you can''t find Kui tou, you may be able to find the clues he left.


    The ancient custom that had made enough psychological preparations directly rose into the sky and planned to go straight to Yuzhou.


    However, something happened.


    The ancient wind had just risen into the sky, and his body suddenly froze in mid air.


    The next second, he screamed "ah", held his head in both hands, and fell directly into the air!


    "Antique, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, nalanjing was frightened. She didn''t know what happened at this moment.


    "Ah... My head... Hurts. My spirit seems to have been attacked! "


    The ancient wind still screamed. He held his head in his hands and died in pain. He kept rolling on the ground, looking very painful.


    "Is someone sneaking at you?"


    Nalanjing was startled. She protected the ancient wind behind her, and then looked left and right. The whole God was on guard, but where was anyone?


    Nalanjing is a top true immortal. She is basically the top combat power in the world. How many people can be invisible in front of her?


    After searching around for a long time, no one was found hiding in the dark. Nalanjing turned her eyes to the ancient style again.


    As soon as she turned her eyes around, she was frightened and took a big step backward. She shouted in horror: "ancient wind, you... Your eyebrows... Your impression is black... It seems that... A demon is invading your holy palace!"


    Thinking of this possibility, quietly was startled again. She jumped on it and pressed her palm on the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows in an attempt to drive away the invading demon.


    However, she was disappointed. She found that no matter how hard she tried, she could not stop the momentum of the demon invasion. She only felt that in the dark, there were heavy and heavy Dharma Seals blessed, and firmly locked that magic object in the eyebrows of the ancient wind.


    Finally, nalanjing was in despair. She slowly took back her palm, her face as gray as death, and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over, someone is harming you secretly, sealing the evil dirt into your Divine palace to pollute your divine soul from time to time. Even I can''t drive it away! " When she said these words, nalanjing''s whole person was stunned. She really didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    If the demons in the ancient wind temple can''t be dispelled, won''t it pollute the spirit of the ancient wind forever? What kind of damage will the spirit cause to the ancient wind after being polluted?


    Nalanjing doesn''t know the consequences, and she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences, because she can''t afford it.


    "Ah..." Gu Feng still screamed in pain. He suddenly grabbed the quiet arm and roared, "who dares to hurt me? Who''s hurting me? What dirt can invade my holy palace? There is a large array guarding my holy palace. I have the original Qi to protect my body. I... ah!!! "


    Before he finished, the ancient wind screamed in pain. At this time, he was in agony and wanted to blow his head to pieces with one punch. It would be all right!


    "Ancient wind, don''t be afraid. Sister Jing is here. I said to protect you forever..."


    Quietly held the ancient wind tightly in his arms, then stretched out his palm and quietly pressed it on the back of the ancient wind''s head.


    Next, the whole world became quiet, the ancient wind fainted, and all the pain roared with the wind.


    Quietly with the ancient wind, he went directly back to the Qingtian peak of Yunhai mountain. Although it has been invaded by heavenly demons, the evil spirit of heavenly demons at this level does not pose a threat to the ancient wind.


    In the next half month, nalanjing fell into seclusion. She tried her best to drive away the "demons", but failed. She found that the man who secretly poisoned her hand was more advanced than her own cultivation. The layers of seals exerted by the other party make her, the top real immortal, helpless!


    Half a month later, although nalanjing could not drive away the "demon", she finally figured out what it was - it was the essence of resentment!


    "Who is it? Who put such a strong spirit of resentment into his holy palace? Who on earth wanted him? "


    Nalan whispered quietly. Her face was terrible. She really couldn''t think of who would be such a black hand against the ancient wind.


    Obviously, the person who uses these means is an absolute power of terror. It is reasonable to say that such a person can shoot the ancient wind to death with a slap. Why should the other party use such vicious means?


    In fact, where does Jing Jing know what happened to the Cang family? In the view of the Cang family, the ancient wind is a demon star with great luck. Such a person is simply difficult to kill. Every time at a critical moment, difficulties will turn into good luck and turn good luck into good luck.


    If you want to kill him successfully, you have to do it step by step. First pollute his spirit, then seize his luck, and then change his life... After these, the demon star will basically be "reduced to common people", so that he may be killed!

 Chapter 1533

    Half a month has passed, nalanjing has been unable to dispel the essence of resentment in the ancient wind temple, which makes her helpless and desperate. As a last resort, she had to keep Gu Feng in a coma. Because once the ancient wind wakes up, it will be painful to death.


    "Feng, sister Jing is incompetent and has to let you sleep for a while. Although there is something wrong with your state, we have to continue to look for them! "


    Nalanjing sighed softly. After she kissed the ancient wind on her forehead, she took the ancient wind into her small world. Then she set off to the northwest. She was going to Yuzhou. She had to continue to look for Kui tou and the whereabouts of Qingtian shenting.


    Although the 53 major states are a long distance for ordinary people, it takes only half a day for nalanjing.


    Yuzhou is already at your feet, but to nalanjing''s disappointment, it was robbed as expected. The spirit of black evil enveloped the whole heaven and earth. Nine days were one color and black fog was boundless!


    Here, like other big states, it is not only shrouded by the spirit of black evil all day, but also can''t even see a normal person here. There are a lot of demons who have no intelligence and only know how to kill and devour.


    Immediately, nalanjing spent three days here to search the whole Yuzhou. Finally, she really found the clues left by Kui tou.


    This time, kuituo and Qingtian shenting continue to go northwest. Their next destination is Jinzhou, which is more than 30 major states away from Yuzhou.


    This message was left ten years ago, that is to say, Kui tou and them stayed in Yuzhou for three years. Unfortunately, three years later, they still didn''t wait for the return of the ancient wind and nalanjing.


    Finally, nanlanjing had to continue to travel to the northwest. Finally, she really found the so-called Jinzhou. However, along the way, all the scenery was the same, and Jinzhou was also robbed. The whole land was shrouded in black evil spirit, and there were signs of fighting everywhere. Most human cities were smashed to pieces, with walls everywhere. Magnificent palaces and walls were just ruins at this time; Many mountains and rivers have also been broken, with cracks and deep ditches everywhere... There are demons biting each other everywhere, broken limbs and arms everywhere, black blood Lin Lin everywhere and stink everywhere... The whole world seems to have become a Shura hell that can''t bear to look directly at!


    "Oh, devil, devil, devil... In the demon world, everyone regarded me as the devil, but what is this scene now? Who is more ferocious than who? Who is more inhuman than who? Who is the real devil? "


    Nalanjing smiled sadly and coldly. She suddenly realized the mood of the ancient wind.


    At that time, the ancient wind was called the demon star in the lower world. He was an enemy all over the world and was chased and killed all over the world. However, when the catastrophe came, the whole world was destroyed, and billions of creatures were wiped out... Who was the devil? Who is the demon star?


    He asked Heaven and earth, who is the devil? Who is the demon star? But... Who will answer him?


    At this time, nalanjing felt this state of mind. Even, she also wanted to roar at the sky. She also wanted to ask the heaven and the earth, what is the devil? What is sin?


    Nalanjing ignored the demons who were still devouring each other. She soon found the communication symbol left by Kui head in Jinzhou.


    This time, the jade amulet was left eight years ago. Kuituo and his family continued to move to the northwest. They went to Luzhou, which is 60 big states away. This time, they only stayed in Jinzhou for two years.


    "Hum, I want to see how many creatures you have destroyed. I want to see if you have ruled the whole world?"


    Nalan hummed coldly, and he didn''t believe in evil. Without the slightest hesitation, she tore open the void and continued to travel to the northwest.


    This time, it took her a whole day to get from Jinzhou to Luzhou. Similarly, it was also occupied here. There were the same scenes everywhere... Continue to the northwest, and the next stop was Wuzhou and Shenzhou... It was only after traveling to three or four hundred big states that all this was changed.


    It turned out that the places we had walked before were basically "behind the enemy", which had been completely ruled by the devil. Now these places are the "front battlefield".


    The earth under our feet is called Hongzhou, which has become the first front line for human beings to fight against demons. Here, countless demons are entrenched, and the opposite is also the concentration of most experts in the world!


    After understanding the situation, it was difficult for her to get through quietly, because she knew that all the people she cared about were on the other side, but she just couldn''t pass, because she didn''t know how many real immortals were entrenched in the human camp on the front line of confrontation. She is the body of the devil. How dare she break through? Once discovered, it is estimated that it will be attacked by a group and killed instantly.


    Fortunately, although nalanjing can''t get through, she''s safe to stay in the Tianmo camp. As long as she doesn''t reveal her identity, she won''t be recognized.


    Although she couldn''t get through, nalanjing took out the communication jade symbol and immediately contacted Kui tou:


    "Hey, dead brain, can you receive my summons?"


    Holding the communication jade symbol in his hand, he waited for a long time before a reply came from the opposite side: "Nalan? Are you really back? "


    It was Kui tou''s voice. From the sound, he was surprised and surprised. It can be seen that he has been a little anxious waiting for nalanjing and the ancient wind.


    "Yes, we are back. In fact, we came back more than a month ago. Just delayed... "


    "Just come back. Where are you now?"


    "Hongzhou!"


    "Hongzhou? At the forefront of the war? "


    Kui''s head was obviously stunned. In his tone, there was a hidden worry.


    Immediately, he said to nalanjing, "we are in Haizhou, which is ten states away from Hongzhou. You know, my identity is special and I don''t dare to go to the front line at all. Once my identity is exposed, whoever it is will have to kill me! "


    "Me too. Now I''m blocked here and I can''t get through!" Quietly frowned very high, which really embarrassed her.


    Quickly, she asked, "how are the members of the Qingtian divine court? Don''t tell me you didn''t take care of them! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Everything is fine in Qingtian shenting. Although the disaster struck, the Qingtian shenting did not fall down, but grew up completely. They became an anti magic organization equal to the top forces... "

 Chapter 1534

    Kui tou told nalanjing an exciting news, that is, in these years, Qingtian shenting has completely grown up, and they have grown into an anti magic organization equal to the top forces such as the Han family in the great disaster.


    Gu Feng''s son Xiao Tian is very capable. Taking advantage of the great disaster, he continues to spread teachings and constantly let the world see their determination to fight the great disaster. Therefore, many hot-blooded children spontaneously joined in.


    At first, in the eyes of many people, these actions of Qingtian shenting were at best some small mischief. The disciples and believers recruited were only some small shrimps. But in the end, the Qingtian divine court suddenly dispatched 18 anti magic real immortals, which shocked the world. Therefore, those who regarded the world as their own responsibility took the initiative to stand up and join the divine court. All of a sudden, the number of true immortals in Qingtian shenting increased to 35!


    Although more than 30 true immortals are nothing in the origin star domain, in Canglang continent, this is definitely a terrorist force organization.


    With the addition of these real immortals, Qingtian shenting was promoted to the category of top power. As a result, the quality of the disciples recruited is much higher.


    Although the number of disciples has increased sharply, the war gate is still operating with the purpose of ancient customs. Anyone who wants to join the war gate must swear to the ancient wind statue. Those who want to enter the war gate must be absolutely loyal.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately asked, "since the Qingtian divine court has become a great anti magic religion, that is to say, in the front line, people from the divine court are sticking to the camp? In that case? Can''t I just go there? "


    "This... Seems to be true. As the top religion on the same level with the major forces, the shenting naturally has its own area to guard. If you cross the border from there, naturally no one will embarrass you! "


    "Well, I see!"


    He nodded quietly, but he didn''t hurry to cross the border, because the state of the ancient style was really a little bad. She was afraid that she would be blamed for returning such ancient customs.


    So, she made an excuse and said to Kui tou, "I won''t come here first. Since I''m here, I have to get some benefits first. Besides, I have to assassinate some important members. I don''t have much food."


    Quiet is the body of the devil. She chose the way of swallowing as the advanced way. Therefore, the massive invasion of the devil is a good time for her promotion.


    However, Kui frowned and said, "Nalan, you have set foot on the top of the real immortal. Is it still useful to swallow it again? Even if you swallow the whole world, you can''t set foot in the land of fairy king. On the contrary, the more people you swallow at this time, the more difficult it may be to attack the Immortal King in the future... "


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Jing''s face changed and immediately interrupted Kui tou''s words: "don''t say it, I know!"


    No doubt, Kui''s head poked nalanjing''s weakness. Nalanjing was originally the body of the devil. Although she could be promoted by swallowing the way unscrupulously, her cultivation here was the end. Because in the historical records of demons, since ancient times, no one has been promoted to fairy king by swallowing.


    That is to say, her road is broken here!


    According to nalanjing''s character, if she could not practice any more, she would not return to the ancient style so early. She would continue to improve her cultivation to a higher level!


    Suddenly, there was a dark thing in nalanjing''s hand. It was the coffin that buried the devil. After looking down, her face immediately turned dark and cruel. Gritting his teeth, he said to himself, "do you want to limit my future? impossible! Four treasures of the devil, four treasures of the devil, I''ll gather them all. If you can''t set foot in the imperial realm, how can you protect him? "


    It can be seen that nalanjing has a crooked mind again. Since the way of swallowing is unique, she is not willing to disappear from the public. She really can''t imagine that if one day the cultivation of ancient customs is completely higher than herself, and she doesn''t need to protect herself, what should she do?


    After cutting off the call with Kui tou, nalanjing immerses herself into her small world and wants to see some ancient customs. However, she was just immersed in her mind and was completely stunned by the current scene


    Chaos, the whole word is a mess!


    Her little world was completely chaotic. I saw a young man with disheveled hair chasing the feeding creatures in the small world madly. His breath is violent and his mouth is covered with blood. No matter what he catches, he bites it down and eats it raw


    Carefully distinguish it, that man is actually an ancient style!


    Yes, it''s the ancient style. He''s... Crazy, he''s crazy!


    Before going on the road, nalanjing threw the ancient wind into the small world. More than half a month later, she ignored it. Who ever thought that the ancient wind woke up by itself, and then began to harm the feeding creatures in the small world.


    Usually, after the small world of monks begins to take shape, they will feed some creatures to increase the breath of creatures in the small world.


    Quiet is the same, but it''s different. Although many creatures are fed in her small world, it''s not used to increase Reiki, but her own food.


    Although she doesn''t need these captive demons, she doesn''t want to be ruined by the ancient wind.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? Antique, what are you doing? "


    Nalanjing''s face was condensed in the sky of the small world. She was so angry that her face was drawn.


    But he saw the ancient wind eating the demons below, suddenly looked up at the sky, and then showed a greedy evil smile.


    The next second, he threw away the unfinished demons and rushed to the face in the sky. He - wants to attack nalanjing!


    "Ancient wind, you..."


    Suddenly, she was startled quietly. Subconsciously, she wanted to step back, because the look of the ancient style was really scary. As soon as he moved his body, Nalan Jing reflected his state at this time.


    This is her small world. She is the master of everything here. She just needs to think about it, and the old wind will hold her hands.


    "Stop!"


    With a sudden explosion, the ancient wind really stopped in front of her. And nalanjing had time to look at the ancient style carefully.


    At this time, the ancient style looks really scary. He is bloody, his hair is messy, and there is residual meat residue at the corners of his mouth... He is a complete madman and a man eating madman. The ancient wind is very crazy, because he doesn''t even know nalanjing.


    Although Gu Feng was crazy, she still surprised nalanjing, because she found that Gu Feng had raised her cultivation to a half immortal state by swallowing demons.

 Chapter 1535

    Half immortal, the ancient wind at this time, unexpectedly, has set foot in the half immortal realm by swallowing demons.


    Although Jingjing also wanted to rely on the way of swallowing ancient wind for promotion many times, she was a little afraid when she really saw ancient wind doing so.


    "Antique, what''s the matter with you? Look who I am? You want to eat me? "


    Yelling at the ancient wind quietly, my heart is very sad. At this time, she was almost sure that the ancient wind had this disaster, most of which was caused by this trip to "look at the sky".


    If only she didn''t take this trip with the ancient style?


    Although the ancient style has been restrained, it is still fierce. His face was ferocious, and he kept showing his teeth at him, completely ignoring his quiet words.


    "The way of heaven is about to collapse and the great disaster of world destruction is coming. How much time does he have to practice slowly? Anyway, he also practiced swallowing the Sutra of heaven. If he just took this opportunity, let him swallow it in large quantities? "


    Looking at the crazy ancient wind, Nalan Jing''s heart filled with evil ideas again. She always wanted to promote the ancient style by swallowing it, but the ancient style was unwilling to do so.


    Seeing the catastrophe coming, the heaven and earth will collapse as soon as they say. How much time does it take for the ancient wind to practice and understand the Tao step by step?


    At this point, nalanjing no longer controls the ancient wind. She releases the ancient wind and lets the ancient wind wreak havoc in her small world.


    In nalanjing''s opinion, although the ancient wind at this time is crazy, it is absolutely impossible to go crazy forever. One day, when the ancient wind wakes up, will you appreciate yourself when you see the surge in your accomplishments?


    Back ten thousand steps, even if the ancient style blames itself, what''s the harm? It''s a natural devil that feeds himself. It''s not a disaster at all. What can the ancient wind say at that time?


    In the following days, nalanjing did not cross the border to find Kui tou and Qingtian shenting, nor did she continue to stay in the front line of Hongzhou, but retreated to dozens of big states.


    Her goal is very clear. She wants to hide behind the enemy and keep catching those scattered demons for the ancient wind to devour.


    The ancient Scripture of swallowing heaven is different from nalanjing''s magic swallowing Dharma. Swallowing heaven, swallowing heaven and swallowing earth, anything can be swallowed without any taboo. Swallowing anything can absorb energy and advance. However, the great law of gobbling up demons is different. If you want to rely on this law to advance, you must gobble up and evolve among demons!


    As time goes by, time flies. In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. In these three months, nalanjing only did one thing, that is to feed the devil!


    During this period of time, antiquity is like her pet. Under the careful breeding of nalanjing, the cultivation of ancient style soared all the way to the peak of half immortals. Only half a step away, you can step into the ranks of real immortals.


    Nalanjing stopped her crazy behavior, because she knew that it would no longer work to continue feeding. When the cultivation of ancient style came here, she needed to be baptized by heaven''s robbery.


    When the yuan God stepped on the bridge, he could only step into the ranks of real immortals after he opened the door of the immortal way and was baptized by the immortal Qi.


    In these three months, the ancient style is not always crazy. Occasionally, he wakes up. When he found out his situation, he would blame nalanjing every time.


    Although the ancient wind blames constantly, nalanjing has been determined to help the ancient wind advance.


    Finally, Gu Feng also knows that nalanjing is dedicated to herself. At the same time, what she feeds is a god demon without wisdom, so Gu Feng won''t do more investigation.


    This time, the ancient wind woke up again and they discussed how to cross the robbery.


    It''s a big event and it''s bound to be earth shaking. Such a catastrophe needs to be recognized by the big world. Naturally, it can not be completed in nalanjing''s small world. However, the outside world is not calm at this time. No matter where the ancient wind chooses to cross the robbery, it is bound to disturb others. What should I do?


    Finally, Nalan made a decision and said, "it''s really not possible. Let''s go to tianwai. If you are far away from the Canglang continent, you will not be found! "


    "Tianwai..." Gu Feng murmured, then nodded and said, "crossing the robbery, especially Duxian robbery, is really very important. My heart is very afraid... Before crossing the robbery again, I want to go back. I want to see my family, my son and my relatives... I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see them again in the future."


    Hearing the speech, nalanjing frowned and asked, "ancient wind, you... How did you say such words? It seems that these words should not come from your mouth? "


    It is indeed a dangerous thing to go through robbery, but it is only for ordinary people. When did ancient wind, an evil genius of the level against the sky, worry that he would die in the disaster?


    Today, the ancient wind said something, isn''t it too abnormal?


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m just saying..." Gu Feng also felt that what he said was inexplicable. According to reason, as a demon star, he could not have such a psychological burden on the natural disaster.


    "Well, I think you are still in a stable state these days. Just go back and have a look. After all, we''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back! "


    Nalanjing has already inquired about the area guarded by the Qingtian divine court. This is the return of their sect leader. Who dares to stop it?


    At the strong request of the ancient wind, the ancient wind came out of nalanjing''s small world. He wanted to go back by himself and didn''t want to curl up in a woman''s small world.


    The ancient wind just came out of Nalan''s quiet little world, and was suddenly hit on his forehead by a cool thing. With one touch, it was a lump of bird shit.


    This discovery made the ancient storm jump on the spot. Looking up, I saw a single crow flying through the outer layer of the evil spirit. In other words, the ancient wind was hit on the forehead by the shit of a crow!


    The crow is obviously an ordinary crow, which can no longer be ordinary. It is not a monster with cultivation. The ancient wind was hit on his forehead by the excrement of such a single ordinary bird. What luck is this?


    The old wind is mad. I wanted to kill the crow with one punch, but calm down and forget it. After all, the crow is also an ordinary creature who survived the great disaster. It even escaped the great disaster of heaven and earth. If it died in its own hands, it would be too unjust.


    Gu Feng caught the crow, then handed it to nalanjing, who was covering her mouth and laughing, and said, "no matter what, it has fate with me. Although I don''t kill it, if I let it run around, it will die sooner or later. So, you help it, take it into your own small world and give it an ideal living environment! "

 Chapter 1536

    Hearing the speech, nalanjing frowned immediately and said, "I think you should keep it in your own small world. Recently, I found that your luck is really bad. Maybe you should accumulate more virtue. Besides, although your small world has begun to take shape, it has not yet fed any creatures. Just keep it with you. "


    Another point, nalanjing didn''t say clearly, that is, the creatures fed in her small world are all demons and evil spirits everywhere. How can she feed this ordinary bird? It is estimated that if you put it in, the crow will be corroded by evil spirit and die.


    "Bad luck? You said I had bad luck? "


    The old style seems a little surprised, but when you think about it carefully, your recent luck seems to be really bad. How lucky can a great friar of half immortal level be hit by the excrement pulled by a common bird?


    In fact, how can the ancient wind know that his luck has been deprived. In the next days, his luck may not be as good as that of an ordinary person. Maybe one day, he will be hit and killed by a meteorite falling from the sky; Or it may be affected by the aftermath of the war between some terrible powers... In short, people without luck may die at any time.


    "This crow is a common bird, but it is such a common bird that can survive such a disaster. Does it have a good life virtue in the dark?"


    The old wind held the crow in his hand and murmured in his mouth. After a careful study, he really collected this crow into his small world.


    According to the old saying, meeting is fate. Since this bird and crow has met him, it can''t really be left in the small world. Therefore, he slightly used a little means to wash the hair and cut the marrow of the crow, so that the ordinary bird is no longer ordinary!


    This can be regarded as doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, because ancient customs really find their luck a little bad.


    The matter of the crow was just a small episode. After dealing with the crow, they continued on the road and went straight to Hongzhou.


    Along the way, everywhere was covered with evil spirits. Most of the earth became a death place without any creatures. There were only a few places, and some demons without intelligence were fighting each other.


    Those demons who are fighting are not good. After swallowing each other for so long, most of them have reached the level of true immortals. Therefore, many times, ancient customs will deliberately bypass them to avoid unwarranted attacks.


    However, people with bad luck will get their teeth stuffed when they drink water. Even though he was careful and avoided those fighting demons everywhere, he was eventually affected.


    An immortal demon was blown away by his opponent and just hit the ancient wind on his way. He was hit and exploded on the spot. If nalanjing hadn''t shot in time, even the holy palace might have been blown up.


    In other words, the ancient wind was affected by other people''s war and nearly died!


    Nalanjing reacted and was furious. With a big wave of her hand, she beat the two heavenly demons severely, and then suppressed them directly as a subsidy to the ancient style.


    After all this, nalanjing frowned again and said to the ancient wind, "first you were hit by bird shit, and now you are affected by other people''s fighting... I don''t know what kind of unknown disaster is waiting for you. Therefore, let me take you on the road, because I find that there is something wrong with your luck. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach the other side! "


    "Sister Jing said..." Gu Feng''s face was blue. He no longer showed off, because he also found that there was a problem with his state. If you allow yourself to shuttle through the vast black fog area, who knows what will happen?


    "My luck is so bad, do you dare to attack the gate of Xiandao?"


    Gu Feng asked a question that neither of them wanted to face. If he attacked the real immortal state according to his current state, he would probably end up being killed by lightning. Because monks are a group of people who walk against the sky. Every time they cross a great realm, they need great blessing of Qi luck, especially the realm of true immortality, which is the biggest threshold!


    Like the ancient style, people who have lost their luck dare to impact such a great realm?


    He frowned quietly, thought for a while, and then said, "since we returned to Canglang continent, your state has been wrong. Is it because someone in the Cang family is kicking at you? If I had known, I wouldn''t have taken you to see "heaven."


    Nalan Jing''s heart was full of deep remorse. In fact, she had been so suspicious for a long time, but she was unwilling to believe it.


    "I don''t blame you, but I want to see what kind of evil thing wants to deal with me? I am a demon star handed down from generation to generation. I have a great mission with my body. In the future, I will change the world. If I want the blue sky to stand forever, how can I be hurt by these evil things? "


    Gu Feng looked up at the sky and frowned deeply. When he said these words, he inexplicably felt that these words were empty and pale... It seems that these things have nothing to do with him!


    "How could this happen? Isn''t cutting heaven my mission? How do you feel that those things have gone away from me? "


    The old wind murmured to himself, feeling a kind of uneasiness in his heart, as if a great disaster was about to happen.


    He has a strong illusion that he is no longer him and he is no longer himself!


    It''s contradictory, unclear and unclear, but there''s really this illusion.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t know that his state was so bad because he was robbed of his luck and changed his life style. Even, the reason why he is often crazy is that he was invaded by the resentment of 10 million boys and girls.


    It''s strange that a person who has been corrected like this will be in good condition.


    A series of events that happened next proved that the luck of ancient customs was too bad.


    First of all, after they arrived in Hongzhou, they wanted to directly find the area where Qingtian shenting was stationed for transit. Who ever thought that half an hour before they arrived there, Qingtian shenting changed defense with other forces for the first time!


    You know, there are few changes of defense on the front border. The Qingtian divine court has never changed defense with others for so many years against the heavenly demons, but it was caught up by the ancient wind. What luck is this?


    Finally, the ancient wind had to get into the quiet little world, because he also found that if he had stayed outside all the time, he might not be able to go back. Because his bad luck will directly involve nalanjing.

 Chapter 1537

    Bad luck has always been, never far away from the ancient wind and nalanjing.


    They had just found out the area where the Qingtian divine court was stationed, and bad news came from kuitou. Gu Aotian, the second son of Gufeng, escaped control and directly joined the hostile Tianmo camp!


    Gu Aotian was taken back by nalanjing when he was in the Qingtian God court last time. He said that he wanted to help the ancient wind adjust well. As a result, she and Gu Feng went to the Cang family and directly threw Gu Aotian to Kui tou. Who thought that this restless boy had made a moth again.


    The news was calmed down by Nalan. She didn''t directly tell the ancient wind, because the ancient wind was invaded by resentment. At this time, she was crazy again!


    "Melon seed head, you inform Gu Feng''s son Xiao Tian that we will transit through Bozhou and let him pick it up in person!"


    Bozhou is connected with Hongzhou, which also belongs to the front line of the battle. The "front line" of this human demon war is not just one or two states, but hundreds of millions of miles across more than a dozen big states. Hongzhou and Bozhou are just the two most central anti magic States, not the only anti magic front.


    "Melon seed head..." sunflower head was speechless and his face was a little black. Every time, nalanjing will call herself in a mess. It seems that she is easy to bully.


    "Nalan, go to Bozhou at ease. I''ll inform you now. There will be no mistakes!"


    Kui''s head still has a dead face, and doesn''t care how nalanjing calls herself, as if he really has no temper.


    After cutting off the communication with Kui tou, nalanjing went straight to the neighboring Bozhou. In her opinion, although Kui Tou is a little brain dead, he has always been reliable. Since he has promised himself this time, he will not make mistakes again.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared again. Nalanjing had just arrived in Bozhou and found that she could not cross the border again, because there was a fierce battle in Bozhou!


    Countless heavenly demons swarmed to the other side and frantically killed them. The people on the opposite side used the hurricane array to stick to it. For a moment, they could resist it.


    But with the escalation of the battle, Banxian and Zhenxian continued to join in, making the whole battlefield more cruel and bloody.


    Everywhere is shouting, everywhere is screaming, everywhere is wailing!


    The whole Bozhou is like hell on earth.


    War is cruel, especially for Terrans, it is a kind of suffering and a kind of spiritual torture.


    Because they have intelligence, know pain and fear. The opposite demons are different. Although they are a little less organized, they are not afraid of death. They went one after another, wave after wave, as if they were endless.


    How can we resist such an enemy? Call the Terran heart despair.


    What makes people sad is that these demons are transformed by the Terran. In other words, the enemies of the Terrans on the other side are often their former relatives or friends!


    "Damn it, is archaic luck really so bad? It''s immortal. There''s a fierce battle here. How do we cross the border? If you break in, once your identity is leaked, you will be chased and killed by both sides! "


    She cursed quietly. She really doubted that the old-fashioned shit luck had dragged herself to death. When she contacted Kui tou earlier, there was no war here, but how long has it been? Has it become the Shura battlefield?


    Nalanjing, who dared not break in, could only hide in the dark and keep observing, trying to find a weak point to take the opportunity to sneak across the border. However, after searching for more than half a day, she inspected the whole front line of Bozhou and found that there was no loophole to drill. There were two or three real immortals in each area. Once she broke into it, it would directly disturb people on both sides,


    "Since you can''t get through it, it''s just not over for the time being. If you don''t look for the command camp and take the opportunity to assassinate several demon leaders!"


    Nalanjing''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. With her cultivation level, it''s almost difficult to miss who you want to assassinate. If she can really assassinate several demon leaders, it will be a great credit to the whole Terran!


    So nalanjing really found a command camp in Bozhou. She planned to help Qingtian shenting make a miracle.


    However, at this time, there was a change in the nine days.


    The void trembled and the space twisted, and soon a huge black vortex was formed.


    The vortex doesn''t devour everything like a black hole, but on the contrary, it doesn''t devour anything, but sprays out silently


    Army, spray army!


    Yes, that black vortex is not a black hole that devours everything, but a space channel connecting the outside world. At this time, the space channel is quietly spraying out the army!


    The army coming out of the space channel was very neat, and there was no chaos at all. So many people stepped out of the space channel without making any sound and breath. It can be seen that this is a disciplined army!


    After stepping out of the space channel, this neat and disciplined Army stood on both sides like a wooden stake, silently watching the human demon war below. Their expression was very indifferent, and there was no trace of human emotion in their eyes. It seemed that the two people and Demons fighting below were low-level beings like mole ants.


    Yes, these troops are the Cang people. Only the Cang people will have this natural sense of superiority. They despise all living creatures in the heavens and the world. In their eyes, all living creatures are low. Only their Cang family is the only noble race in the universe.


    The army soon assembled, and there were millions of people.


    If you look carefully, you will find an interesting phenomenon, that is, the eyebrows of millions of troops are a little different.


    The square of the army was square, and there was a strange mark on the eyebrows of the soldiers standing in the outer circle, either yellow or red. In the middle, most people''s eyebrows have no mark. From their formation, the people with marks in the outer circle are obviously deliberately shielding those without marks. In other words, the leaders here want to give people an illusion that everyone has a mark!


    In other words, the leader of this is making up numbers. He is using an ordinary army to pretend to be the marked army of Cang nationality!


    However, who among the Cang family can do such a thing? It depends on who is leading this army.


    At the place of the Chinese army, there stands a towering handsome flag with a bright red word "Bo". This shows that the leading Marshal came from the Bo family.


    This army is the "Bo''s army".

 Chapter 1538

    Boku.


    Yes, it was Boku who died his son. He mobilized the public to kill the ancient wind and avenge his wronged son.


    Originally, it was a big event for the whole Cang clan to go to war on the demon star, but none of the intriguing clan leaders was willing to send troops. As a result, it was the whole Cang family, but it became the Boshi family.


    What makes people more angry is that when they left, other family leaders asked Bo family to show the dignity of Cang family as much as possible... However, you don''t send troops or support, and you want Bo family to show the dignity of Cang family?


    There''s no way. The Bo family are also people with good face. Although they can''t transfer so many troops from their own family, they can simply transfer them from other stars in their jurisdiction.


    In order to show the dignity of the Cang nationality, count Boku came up with such a way to cover it up - to cover up the ordinary soldiers without marks with the soldiers with marks of his own family. In this way, at first glance, they are all Cang people!


    In the Chinese Army array, Boku looked around his troops. He was still a little dissatisfied, and even vaguely angry. Because this army, no matter how you look at it, is a little unsatisfactory.


    If we follow the Cang people''s past style of handling affairs, if we encounter such a foreign war, at least tens of millions of billions of troops will crush the border, but this time only a few million.


    In fact, there is a small episode that there has been disharmony within Boku since that meeting. Many people in power are blaming Boku for soliciting trouble. As a result, Boku was so angry that he took charge of all the things he went to war.


    In other words, the great expedition that should belong to the whole Cang family turned out to be Boku''s own business.


    Therefore, he brought out only a million troops, and most of them were transferred from other stars.


    However, don''t underestimate this million army. Although they can''t get into the eyes of the Cang family, this is a real holy King team - a million holy kings!


    Million holy kings, what''s the concept? It can be said that this is a terrorist machine that can crush everything. Such a team can push the vast majority of the world in the universe!


    However, what is more frightening is that these terrible holy kings are just ordinary soldiers. What is really terrible is that their leaders of 100 people are all real immortals!


    A team of 100 people will have a small commander of Zhenxian level. In other words, there are 10000 true immortals in this whole million army!


    Ten thousand true immortals. What''s the concept? If they form an array, they will immediately become a war meat grinder, crush everything, and there will be no grass in the place they pass!


    Of course, this is only relative. If it is called in other world, or in the past Canglang continent, this army can indeed do this. However, at this time, it is the time of the great disaster of heaven and earth, the war between man and devil, and the emergence of real immortals. It seems that they don''t see enough to crush everything!


    If you count down, among the hundreds of big states shrouded by evil spirits, there are more than 10000 great demons of the true immortal level?


    The biggest characteristic of these demons is that they can devour each other and evolve. In other words, as long as there are enough creatures to supplement, they can create countless true immortal level demons!


    As a result, it seems that the 10000 real immortals brought by Boku are not enough.


    Boku took his eyes back from the army, and then looked at the human demon war on the earth. After watching for a long time, he asked a proud young Taoist nearby, "have you ever found the trace of the demon star?"


    "Don''t worry, count. I have a soul searching ruler. It''s not easy to find them?"


    The young Taoist smiled and looked very confident. He calmly straightened his clothes, then took out things like a compass and began to make trouble.


    Although he chanted and cast spells, the compass like "soul searching ruler" did not respond. However, the young Taoist was not in a hurry. After a spell, he took out a bottle of black liquid and dropped it into the soul searching ruler.


    He said confidently, "as long as there is a drop of blood, my soul searching ruler can find anyone, whether he is hiding underground or flying to the sky!"


    It turned out that what the Taoist just dropped in was nothing else. It was the black blood spilled by nalanjing in the battle.


    "There is Master Lao Lu!"


    Boku''s face was a little ugly, because the "Master Lu" was really a little too arrogant. Although he showed great respect for himself, in fact, Master Lu never looked at himself.


    This is also a matter of no way. The people who are good at deduction of the Bo family are all dead. He has the cheek to ask the Lu family for such a Master Lu. If you want to rely on others at this time, you naturally have to bear it everywhere.


    After absorbing that drop of black blood, the soul searching ruler took the initiative and began to turn around. Then one of its pointers locked a position directly and stopped moving.


    For a moment, Master Lu''s sharp eyes immediately stared out, and then said with a dark smile: "I found it. The female celestial demon was as expected. She joined hands with the demon star to conquer the world!"


    Hearing the speech, Boku opened his heavenly eyes and looked down in the direction of the soul searching ruler. After a while, he really found the trace of nalanjing.


    Then he sneered: "the deduction of my Bo family really never makes mistakes. The female demon is in the command camp at this time. It seems that she has joined hands with the demon star to conquer the world."


    "What the count said is, but no matter how powerful your Bo''s deduction is, there will be no successor..." Master Lu said it on the surface, and his heart was sneering.


    Anyway, he is also learning Taoism. How can he tolerate someone to show off his profession in front of him?


    In other words, is the deduction of the Bo family really so accurate?


    Not necessarily. At least it''s wrong this time.


    Nalanjing is a demon. At this time, she is also in the command camp of the demon, but it doesn''t mean she is with the demon!


    Nalanjing wasted a lot of effort before sneaking into the command camp of the devil. He was about to attack and kill one or two commanders, but he didn''t want to be misunderstood by the people of the Cang family.


    Boku heard the meaning of Master Lu''s words and turned blue with anger on the spot. But considering the identity of the other party, he had to bear it.


    He spread all his resentment to nalanjing below, and then ordered: "the whole army sent out, destroyed this command post for me, and captured the female demon alive - kill me!"

 Chapter 1539

    With an order, millions of troops moved, like the Milky Way pouring down, and the scene was terrible.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Shouting to kill Zhentian directly shocked the whole Bozhou.


    The war at the bottom stopped. Both demons and Terrans looked up at the sky at this time. Everyone was baffled by this sudden scene.


    No one knows where this army came from, no one knows why this army came from.


    Although the people and demons were stunned for the time being, the next second, they all understood the intention of this army - they wanted to hang the demons!


    Millions of Cang troops, like a torrent of steel, launched a crazy drive to kill the demons as soon as they rushed into the camp of the demons.


    No matter what level of demons, in front of this team, they have become local Jiwa dogs. Because although the quality and quantity of demons are high, they lack organization. Under the opening of 10000 true immortals, the army of the millions of Cang people simply pushed and killed everything all the way!


    "What''s going on? Where did this army come from? Did it come to support us in Bozhou? "


    On the side of Bozhou, the Terrans fighting with the demons wondered. They found that they had lost their opponents. The demons who had madly attacked them suddenly turned back and killed the mysterious army falling from the sky.


    The fighting power of this mysterious army really shocked them. They found a fact they were unwilling to admit - that anyone in that mysterious army was better than them in the same realm!


    Where is this mysterious army from? Why are they better than any friar on the mainland in the same realm?


    Suddenly, only one person shouted in surprise: "Oh, look at the mark in the middle of the eyebrows of that mysterious army? Does anyone know what this mark means? "


    "Mark?"


    This strange voice woke everyone up immediately. Countless people began to look at the eyebrows of the Cang army. When everyone found those strange marks, most people shook their heads and said they didn''t know each other.


    "Strange, what mark will it be? It seems that I have seen such a mark in an ancient book. What does it mean? "


    "Cang clan!"


    "Cang clan, my God, this is the mark of Cang clan. I... I have seen such a mark in an ancient book! "


    This strange voice confused a large group of people on the spot.


    What is Cang nationality? What does Cang nationality represent?


    Although the Terran army is numerous, few people know what Cang is, and no one knows the real meaning of the word Cang.


    In the garrison camp of Qingtian shenting, Gu Xiaotian wears gold armor and sits in the army. He was surrounded by more than ten real immortals.


    He also heard the rumors of the Cang family, also full of doubts. So he asked Lei batian, "master Lei, can you recognize that mark? What is the Cang nationality that people say? "


    Although Lei batian was dismissed by Gu Feng for reflection for a period of time, these 18 years have passed, and he has long been restored by Xiao Tian. Over the years, shenting has developed rapidly, which is due to his credit.


    "Son of heaven, please forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t know the mark, and I haven''t heard of the Cang family!" Lei batian shook his head slowly and looked a little embarrassed.


    However, although he did not know, others did.


    Just as Lei batian''s words had just fallen, another white haired old man around Xiao Tian arched his hands at Xiao Tian and said, "son of heaven, although Lei sect leader doesn''t know the mark, I can recognize it. It''s really the mark of the Cang family..."


    Next, the old man roughly explained to everyone what Cang nationality is. He only heard everyone''s hair on his back!


    "Elder Xing, you say Cang is the descendant of heaven..."


    Xiao Tian asked with wide eyes, looking incredible. Xing Changlao''s words are really incredible.


    Elder Xing, whose real name is Xing Hong, is not a person who follows the ancient customs from the Silver Red continent. He joined the Qingtian shenting in the anti devil war in recent years.


    "Back to the son of heaven, I really don''t know whether the Cang family is the descendant of heaven, but it is recorded in some ancient books. As for where they are hiding, we don''t know! "


    It seems that what Xing Hong knows is also very limited. At least he doesn''t even know the origin star domain in the depths of the star cloud sea.


    "Cang family, Cang family..." Xiao Tian murmured, then looked shocked and asked the people around him, "why did he Cang family appear here at this time? Are you really here to help us? Although the quality of their army is very high, is it too small in quantity? "


    This human demon war, any local war, may involve more than ten million troops. The Cang nationality only brought a hundred troops, which is really a little small.


    However, this army is the most terrible army they have ever seen. Their individual combat capability is high, and their collective cooperation capability is stronger. In addition, there are 10000 real immortals opening the way, which is a war meat grinder!


    At this time, the interior of the demon is in chaos. There were not many organized demons, and it was even more chaotic at this time. They were killed and ran around. The people inside want to go out, while the demons outside are constantly crowded inward... The whole scene is chaotic, roaring and screaming everywhere!


    In the command camp, nalanjing was stunned by the scene in front of her, because she found that there were hundreds of true immortal leaders of Cang family, who rushed to her!


    "What''s going on? Why are so many Cang real immortals killing themselves? "


    In any case, nalanjing will not know that the reason why these cangs came here from the origin star domain is for themselves. If she knows the truth, she doesn''t know whether to be honored or angry.


    Suddenly, one of the leaders of the Cang family roared: "witch, I let you and the demon star run away last time. This time, I see where else you''re going?"


    With this roar, more than 100 real immortals gathered around. They didn''t worry about killing nalanjing, but surrounded her.


    Nalanjing ignored the others, but looked at the man who yelled at him. The more she looked at the man, the more familiar she felt. The next second, nalanjing remembered the origin of the roaring man. Isn''t he the leader who killed himself with a five-color dagger on the unknown star in the origin star domain last time?


    Nalanjing can swear that she definitely didn''t recognize the wrong person. Even if she forgot the person''s appearance, that five-color dagger will never be forgotten. The five-color broadsword that made her suffer was being carried by the leader at this time.

 Chapter 1540

    "It''s you, very good, very good. You... Chased us here?"


    Nalanjing was mad with anger. In any case, she would not have thought that the Cang family would spend such a high price to chase and kill here from the origin star domain and across the star cloud sea.


    Last time, she almost died under the five color sword. This time, when the enemy met, she was extremely jealous.


    When she was preparing to fight, she suddenly stopped again. She suddenly woke up. What did the enemy of the five-color broadsword call Gufeng just now? Demon star?


    Why do they know the identity of the ancient demon star? When it originated in the star domain, the ancient wind had never touched anyone.


    "You... There has been a serious problem with the ancient style recently. Is it really you who did it?"


    In the past, nalanjing had always suspected that the ancient wind had been secretly manipulated by the Cang family. At this time, she saw the Cang people chasing and killing here. All at once, she understood everything.


    Originally, my guess has always been right. The ancient style was really secretly harmed by the Cang family. In the past, I just suffered from no basis.


    "Hehe, did the demon star have an adverse reaction so soon? It seems that he succeeded in winning his fortune last time. "


    The leader holding the five color broadsword looked a little surprised and more proud. In any case, the evil name of the demon star is outside, and no one is afraid of the universe. Is it easy to change the life style of the demon star and take away the Qi of the demon star?


    Therefore, in his opinion, even if it costs a heavy price, as long as it succeeds, it is a thing to be proud of.


    "What? You robbed him of his fortune and changed his life style? "


    Hearing the speech, nalanjing was so frightened that she turned pale that she suddenly stepped back a few steps and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    No wonder Gufeng''s luck is so bad recently. He will be hit by bird shit when walking. It turns out that his luck has been taken away. Isn''t it bad?


    "Hehe, you should say less. We not only robbed him of his luck and changed his life style, but also polluted his spirit with resentment. Can you tell us what is the adverse reaction after the demon star''s spirit is polluted? "


    The leader still smiled and looked very proud and arrogant. As everyone knows, his words have completely touched nalanjing''s bottom line.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Whoosh, Nalan turned into a black streamer and went straight to the leader. At this moment, she was furious and mad. Gu Feng''s spirit has been tainted by the essence of resentment. Up to now, he is still in a crazy state. Now he has finally found the culprit. How can he not be angry?


    Although nalanjing is powerful, the true immortals of Cang family are not vegetarian. The leader, with only a slight mistake, completely avoided nalanjing''s fierce blow. The five color broadsword suddenly turned upside down and almost cut nalanjing as a whole!


    Nalanjing was frightened into a cold sweat, and then she remembered the horror of the five-color magic knife. So she avoided the truth and no longer collided directly with the leader.


    At this time, all the remaining more than 100 true immortals were killed, completely blocked nalanjing and vowed to catch him!


    Surrounded by so many strong men of the same level, even though nalanjing has stood on the top of the true immortal, he is still restrained and constrained everywhere. She found a reality she didn''t want to admit. Under the same level, the actual combat power of the real immortals of the Cang family was even higher than that of the monks in Canglang mainland.


    It''s amazing. It''s just a few enemies, and the opponent''s combat power is so fierce. How can you be tough?


    Although Nalan Jing''s heart is crazy, she hasn''t lost her mind. She knows that if she continues to entangle, she will only suffer.


    Since I''m outnumbered and I''m in the command camp of the devil, why not use the devil to deal with these cangs?


    As soon as she read this, nalanjing immediately used the secret method, jumped out of the encirclement, and then rushed straight to the command camp.


    "No, the female devil has moved the rescuer. Chase!"


    Kill, kill, kill!


    More than 100 Cang real immortals roared and went straight to the camp center. However, this time, it was no longer nalanjing who greeted them, but a group of angry demon leaders.


    "You bastards, how dare you stand up for the human race? Go to hell!"


    A demon leader roared and waved his big hand. It was more than 100 puppet demons who killed them. The two sides were entangled and immediately made a mess. It was hard to part!


    The heavenly demons are not all war puppets who have no intelligence and only know how to kill. If they want to be divided, they are divided into two types - willing to produce heavenly demons and puppet heavenly demons.


    What is the original demon? That is the people born and raised in the heaven demon world. They are also born by their parents and raised by heaven and earth. They are heaven demons only because they were born in the heaven demon world. For example, Kui Tou is a genuine native demon. Such demons are smart. They are always launching the invasion war.


    The puppet demons, that is, when invading other worlds, corrode and infect the assimilated creatures. After they become demons, they will lose their intelligence forever and become walking corpses. Just like the roaring demons everywhere, they are a group of walking corpses who have no intelligence and only know how to kill.


    It is reasonable to say that the puppet devil is always a puppet. It is impossible to become a primary devil at once, except for one person, nalanjing herself.


    Originally, nalanjing was just an ordinary woman in Kyushu mainland. After being swallowed up by evil spirits in the battle of demons, she became a female demons who had no intelligence and only knew how to kill. But with the improvement of her realm, she gradually restored her original consciousness!


    It has to be said that this is a miracle. Even Kui tou sighed after knowing her life experience.


    The biggest difference between nalanjing and the original demons is that she can''t practice independently, and the peak of true immortality is even the end.


    The war was fierce. Although the demons were angry, it was useless. They were killed and defeated one after another.


    Although they have a slight advantage in the number of people, they are really surprised by the combat power of the Cang nationality.


    "Aha... You meddlesome bastards, I think how many troops can you consume with us?"


    The Lord of the devil was angry. He raised his head to the sky and gave a sharp long scream. Then countless demons swarmed from other places!


    The war became more cruel. The Cang people wanted to catch nalanjing. If they didn''t succeed, they would never stop. The devil thought they came to save the Terran, so he was angry!


    The two sides will not die!

 Chapter 1541

    Nine days later, Boku silently watched the war below. At first, he was quite satisfied with the combat power of his army. However, when he found that more than 100 real immortals surrounded nalanjing and escaped by him, he was so angry that his face was blue and twitched!


    He turned his eyes to master Lu nearby, endured his temper and said with a smile: "that group of waste is really too useless, which makes Master Lu laugh. Since we have temporarily lost the trace of the witch, please master Lu cast the spell again and find her! "


    "Ha ha, they are really useless enough. More than 100 people can''t catch one person, and they really lose the face of our Cang family." The young master Lu was as arrogant as ever. When he spoke, he didn''t save face for Boku at all. He was so angry that Kubo''s teeth itched.


    After a burst of sneer, he slowly took out his baby soul searching ruler, and then dropped a drop of black blood


    "There, the female demon didn''t escape. She was still entrenched in the command camp!" Master Lu shouted. After the black blood dripped in, he found nalanjing''s trace in less than a moment.


    Hearing the speech, Boku showed his heavenly eye and looked at the direction pointed by the soul searching ruler. After a while, he really found nalanjing''s figure.


    Frowned and said: "this demon seems to have a high status. All the original demons are fighting outside, but she sits firmly and commands the big account!"


    Yes, at this time, nalanjing was really sitting in the most core command tent. She stood still despite the cry to kill Zhentian outside. She looked like a commander who planned strategies and mastered the overall situation.


    No doubt, Boku misunderstood again. Up to now, he didn''t know that nalanjing was not with the devil. Not only was she not from the demons, but she was also the target of the demons, because she had a coffin to bury the demons.


    "Hum, no matter how high you are? I want to arrest you today. The demon star can''t escape our palm! "


    Boku was ruthless, and then issued a death order to break through the core command camp of the devil at all costs!


    After such orders are issued, the world will be completely wonderful. All the Cang troops, including the 10000 real immortals, are desperate to kill here. They are bound to catch nalanjing alive. However, the arrogant and cold demon commander thought his dignity had been seriously provoked. Therefore, he also began to assemble the team crazily, and the demons of the whole Bozhou flocked!


    War is cruel, especially in such a war.


    Even if the Cang army has strong combat power, it can''t stand the large number of demons and is fierce and not afraid of death. With the passage of time, the attack momentum of the Cang army was gradually stopped, and they showed more and more lack of support. The army of heavenly demons is gathering more and more, and the momentum is getting more and more prosperous!


    Seeing this, Boku frowned deeply, scolded the waste, and took action himself.


    Instead of rushing down and killing the four sides, he suddenly cut open his palm. With a wave of his big hand, infinite golden liquid poured out.


    That''s his blood, which belongs to Cang family.


    The blood of heaven bully fell from nine days and turned into dense golden raindrops, covering the whole battlefield without difference!


    At the bottom, those powerful demons were watered by these sudden blood of heaven tyrants, and then they were all dull in an instant. The army of Cang nationality is just the opposite. They are infected by bully blood, as if they were bathing in holy water. The momentum that had gradually faded down suddenly became like a rainbow!


    Everyone roared hard, and the combat power doubled again!


    "The legendary heaven bully blood that can restrain my demons?"


    The leading demon twisted the golden liquid in his hand, and he trembled with anger. Suddenly looking up at the sky, he suddenly found the trace of Boku.


    "Hum, I thought there was a purple bully blood. It turned out that it was just a blue bully blood. How dare you be arrogant?"


    The leading demon sneered, and then looked up to the sky with a sharp roar. In the next second, more than 300 puppet demons rushed up and killed Boku and young master Lu.


    Seeing so many puppet demons killed, Boku immediately stopped his actions and stopped pouring golden blood.


    Although he stopped his action, he didn''t immediately kill those puppet demons. He half narrowed his eyes and looked at the approaching demons


    Suddenly, Boku''s throat began to wriggle. When the demons were less than twenty feet away from him, he suddenly gave a sharp long roar "Zha"!!!


    The long roar was a cry to the gods and ghosts. The sharp long roar turned into countless invisible sharp knives and came in an instant.


    For a moment, more than 300 demons stopped their body shape. The next second, they were all blown to pieces. There was nothing left except a mass of black gas!


    Dead, more than 300 puppet demons were shocked to death by a roar. No one was spared!


    Boku is definitely a powerful man, because he once crushed more than 2000 real immortals with a force of oppression. How can a mere 300 puppet demons hurt him?


    At the bottom, the leader of the devil was stunned. He never thought that Boku would be so powerful!


    He was so angry that he was worried again. With a sharp roar, hundreds of puppet demons rushed up and killed Boku.


    However, the result this time is the same, and even worse.


    I saw that Boku was still standing still. When the demons were about to rush forward, they suddenly blew a punch.


    One punch, just one punch, blasted hundreds of big demons again!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, no matter those original demons or the Terran camp, they all took a breath. Everyone was shocked by Boku''s tough measures. People can''t believe that Boku should be so strong?


    Is he the legendary fairy king?


    Of course not, he is just a real immortal, but his blood is pure. Generally, people in the same realm are really not his opponent.


    "You... Good, good, I want to see how strong you are!"


    The commander of the heavenly demons was so angry that he rushed up and killed nine days directly.


    "No, come back!"


    Seeing this, the other native demons were scared silly and roared one after another. I wanted to stop it, but it was late.


    The great commander called Mohan has been killed for nine days and has fought with Boku!

 Chapter 1542

    The man named Mohan was the supreme commander in charge of the war in Bozhou. In general, his identity is also extremely high, because he is the only son of supreme marshal morvin in the whole Canglang battlefield.


    The Moore family is also a famous top family in the world of heavenly demons, and its status is equivalent to that of Bo family in Cang family. And Mohan''s status is equivalent to that of little Duke Bohong, the son of Boku... At this time, Mohan rushed to the nine days regardless of the overall situation and went to fight the fierce Boku himself. How can it not be worrying?


    Once he had an accident, would his father morvin give up? It''s possible to pierce the sky at that time!


    "No, leader Mohan is not that guy''s opponent at all. If you fight again, you may worry about your life!"


    Some of Mohan''s subordinates were frightened and quickly mobilized great demons of Zhenxian level to rescue quickly. At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, they quickly summoned to Hongzhou, where the base camp is located, in order to expect morhan''s father morwen to come in person!


    Let''s say that Mohan, he was a grumpy man. How could he sit still when he saw hundreds of puppet demons die in an instant?


    Although those puppet big demons are worthless and can be created continuously, it also takes time and cost to evolve a real immortal level big demons. Hundreds of them were shot dead at once. Who can not be distressed?


    However, anger is useless. In the face of absolute strength, a grumpy temper will only accelerate his death.


    Mohan didn''t know the depth and went to fight Boku in person. As a result, he fell into absolute passivity and danger after a few rounds of fighting. Had it not been for a steady stream of assistance, I''m afraid he would have been slapped to death by the fierce Boku.


    Still, in the face of absolute strength, everything seems pale and powerless.


    Even if a steady stream of puppet demons kill Gao Tian, it is still difficult to understand the danger of Mohan''s life. No matter how many demons rush up, the Boku has only one action - one punch, just fierce!


    Undoubtedly, Boku''s ferocity has become the focus of the whole battlefield. So far, there are more than two thousand real immortal demons who have died in his hands. This is really a fierce man, a cruel man!


    Boku''s record can be said to have stunned the Terrans in the Bozhou theater.


    Countless people looked up at the sky, and countless people clenched their fists and shouted, "fast!"!


    It can be said that for the Terran, today is a rare victory. The Terran has not won such a big victory since the invasion of the demons. Therefore, at this moment, their hearts surged. It can be said that their blood was boiling. They just wanted to be the Boku who killed the four sides.


    No way, the Terrans in the past were really suppressed too hard. Every time they were forced to evacuate, they lost hundreds of big states in more than ten years. If the collapse continues at such a rate, how many years will the Canglang 8000 state hold out? If eight thousand states are lost, where should they settle down?


    At the bottom, the Cang army saw that its marshal was so fierce, and immediately it was like beating chicken blood, and its momentum soared again. Everyone roared and howled, and the whole combat power doubled again; On the contrary, the heavenly demon army is completely disorganized. At this time, they have lost the highest commander. How much combat power can they have left?


    In addition, those great demons at the level of real immortals were constantly transferred away, and the backbone combat power continued to pass seriously, which accelerated the destruction of the great army of demons!


    The battlefield collapsed and a one-sided situation emerged. The original fierce and unstoppable army of demons appeared in flight!


    The army is defeated like a mountain. Once any army runs away, it will be completely hopeless. Even the Tianmo army is the same. They have been driven out by millions of Cang Army


    This scene made the Terrans look silly. After reacting, Gu Xiaotian, the supreme commander of the Qingtian divine court, issued an order to hang on the spot. Immediately, the major forces stationed in Bozhou followed suit. They all went out, turned passivity into initiative, and launched a crazy strangulation against those fleeing demons!


    This is the first large-scale counterattack since the invasion of demons. The Terrans used to defend passively. When they couldn''t defend, they had to retreat


    "Qingtian children, let me see that our main goal is the primary devil. As long as all the original demons are killed and the evil spirit dissipates, the whole war can be ended! "


    In a small highland, a young commander of the blue sky god court held a sword and roared. His name is su''an. Although he has just set foot in the realm of true immortals, he has become one of the core backbones of Qingtian shenting.


    In the battle of aolongshan eighteen years ago, su''an showed leadership beyond ordinary people. Since then, he has been promoted by the ancient style. Who would have thought that today, eighteen years later, he has become Xiaotian''s right hand!


    Under the leadership of su''an, the attack and kill array gave full play to its power, and killed five or six primary demons in just a few quarters of an hour!


    Seeing this, people from other forces also followed suit. They also led the attack and kill array and launched a special campaign against those original pickups!


    The reason why they aim at the original demons is that the original demons will release evil Qi, which will corrode any living creature and assimilate everything. Only when they are wiped out can we survive this great disaster.


    Today is a dark day for demons, which is the first disastrous defeat they have suffered since invading Canglang continent. Not only countless puppet demons were hanged, but even the original demons suffered heavy losses!


    They wanted to escape, but they were blocked up and down, left and right. Where could they escape? Some primitive demons, just rushed to the high sky, were locked by the Terran attack and kill array, and were blasted into slag at one fell swoop!


    When the war evolved to this point, nalanjing, sitting in the command center, naturally could no longer be safe. The command tent she hid was smashed by the counterattack Terrans for the first time. In order not to be exposed, she had to change her appearance, hide in the army of demons and wait for the opportunity to slip away!


    To tell the truth, the war has evolved to this point, which she never expected. This result is really surprising. But what can be done? All because that Boku is too cruel!


    Nalanjing can be sure that even though she has set foot on the peak of true immortality, if she makes contact with Boku, she can only last ten rounds at most, and even be killed instantly!

 Chapter 1543

    Nalanjing wanted to sneak away and stay away from this place of right and wrong. However, she just saw the escape direction, and she found herself locked by the Terran combination array.


    The next second, a strong and powerful training came face-to-face, which made her avoid. Forced hard next, almost killed her on the spot!


    Looking back, she almost vomited blood because she found that Gu Xiaotian was the one who attacked her. He was personally running a big array to attack herself!


    "Big... Aunt?"


    Gu Xiaotian was stunned, because nalanjing showed her original appearance after being hit.


    Their goal was originally the original devil. Once they saw nalanjing, how could they be merciful? It happened that nalanjing changed her appearance and breath in order not to expose her identity. Now she was wronged.


    "Your boy... Very good!"


    Nalanjing was so angry that her teeth itched. She just rushed up and slapped the sky. However, this is impossible because the environment does not allow it at all.


    With a sudden wave of her hand, she changed her appearance and breath again, and then went straight to the depths of the demon army.


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Tian came from behind: "aunt, where is my father?"


    "He''s crazy..."


    "Crazy???"


    The fog at the head of Gu Xiaotian, but nanlanjing has disappeared!


    Nalanjing got rid of the threat of the Terran, but the greater threat came from the sky... A golden liquid turned into streamer, came at a high speed, and went straight to nalanjing''s eyebrows.


    Although the golden streamer is still a long way away, nalanjing has already felt uncomfortable because of its arrogant evil spirit. Looking up, her eyebrows twisted into a line, because she knew it was the so-called heaven bully blood!


    At this time, someone is attacking himself with heaven bully blood!


    There was no time to find the man who attacked him. Nalanjing rolled on the spot and avoided the blow. Looking up at the sky again, she found a young man in Taoist robes looking at herself with a smile. What made nalanjing frown was that the mark on the center of the young man''s eyebrows, like Boku, was blue. This shows that this person''s high status and strength are no less than Boku!


    "Hehe, I have a soul searching ruler in hand. Can you escape?"


    The young man in Taoist robe smiled. He was Master Lu invited by Boku from the Lu family.


    Although the battlefield was a mess, Master Lu had been silently watching nalanjing''s movements. Seeing nalanjing wanted to leave the war zone, he couldn''t help it any longer and shot himself!


    "You... Who are you?"


    "I am the one who receives you!"


    While talking, Master Lu went down to the ground and confronted nalanjing.


    Quietly, the environment around them has changed. It seems that they have arrived in another world. The cry of killing disappeared, the devil disappeared, and the army of the Cang family disappeared, as if they were the only two people left in the whole world.


    "You... You brought me into your little world?"


    On the spot, Nalan Jing''s face turned pale, and she only felt that she was going to suffer this time.


    Monks, the most taboo is to enter other people''s small world, because they will be subject to restrictions everywhere in other people''s small world. The master of the small world is the way of heaven and the master. Whoever dies must die!


    "No, this is a mirage? This is not your little world? "


    Nalan Jing shook her head violently. At this time, she couldn''t understand whether this was Master Lu''s small world. This is because Gu Xiaotian attacked him just now. That blow almost killed her, so she was hurt. For a moment, she couldn''t understand whether she was trapped in someone else''s small world.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to know why I brought you here?"


    Master Lu didn''t explain whether this was a small world. He held the soul searching ruler in one hand and his chin in the other. He kept turning around Nalan. The evil meaning in his eyes was not covered up at all.


    Suddenly, nalanjing understood everything. It turned out that the young Taoist had a lust for himself.


    Sure enough, Master Lu continued to say, "in fact, I have noticed you for a long time. Although you are a female demon, you are not with those demons outside, right? It''s only funny that those fools of bo have always regarded you as the leader of the devil, ha ha ha ha! "


    Suddenly stopped laughing wildly, and the evil intention immediately hung on Master Lu''s face. He said, "to tell you the truth, there are many women who have been played by the master. There are all kinds of women, but there is no one from the Tianmo family. Throughout the whole battlefield, although there are many female demons, who can''t go to you? Hehe, so... Anyway, you can''t escape the hand of the Cang family. Why don''t you make a full respect first? I promise to make you feel good and unforgettable... Hahaha! "


    Hearing the speech, nalanjing can be said to be trembling with anger. However, she could not bear it, because she noticed the soul searching ruler in Master Lu''s hand.


    "I just heard what you said. Is the soul searching ruler in your hand? I wonder if you can explain the wonderful use of this thing? "


    "Oh? Are you interested in my soul searching ruler? " Master Lu looked a little surprised and then said with a slight smile: "well, you can''t escape my palm anyway. I''ll just let you be an understanding ghost. My soul searching ruler, as its name suggests, is a sharp weapon for tracking the soul of God. No matter how you change your form and breath, I can find you, because your spirit can''t change. "


    With that, Master Lu took out another bottle of black liquid and continued to smile: "are you a little familiar with this thing? Yes, it''s your blood. If I want to find someone, I just need to drop a drop of each other''s blood. No matter where he is, he can''t escape tracking! "


    "This baby is so powerful?" Nalanjing pretended to be surprised, then smiled and said, "I also have an unparalleled treasure here. What if we exchange it?"


    "Peerless treasure? What is that? "


    "Coffin!"


    "Coffin?"


    Master Lu was confused. However, before he could understand nalanjing''s meaning, he felt that he couldn''t see anything in front of him. The next second, he just felt that his head was hit by something, and then he didn''t know anything!


    He was knocked unconscious, and the thing that hit him was the coffin of the devil buried in heaven.


    In fact, although nalanjing has owned the coffin for a long time, she can''t completely control it. So she can only use the magic coffin as a brick.


    Facts have proved that this move is very effective, because the magic coffin is a top Immortal King treasure. Suddenly it hits others on the head. Who doesn''t faint?


    Fortunately, Master Lu''s forehead is hard enough and the blood of cangtianba is rich, otherwise he will be shot dead directly.

 Chapter 1544

    After a successful sneak attack, nalanjing wanted to use the burial coffin to beat the coyote embryo hard, but she found that the surrounding environment was changing quietly - the roar of the earth was becoming clearer and clearer, and the black evil spirit gradually became the only color between heaven and earth... Master Lu''s small world was disappearing automatically.


    "Damn it, you''re lucky. Don''t let my aunt meet you again next time!"


    Nalanjing cursed in a low voice and gave up his plan to continue to bomb Master Lu on the spot. Because she knew that Master Lu was not an idle person and could not be killed easily. If she continued to entangle, she would only fall into passivity.


    Just wanted to escape the scene quickly, nalanjing stopped her body again, because her eyes fell on a treasure, which was the soul searching ruler.


    "It seems that if this thing is not destroyed, it can''t escape tracking even if it hides in the ends of the earth!"


    After whispering, nalanjing made a quick decision, swung up the burial coffin again, and shot it down on the soul searching ruler!


    Pop!


    A loud noise came out, and the soul searching ruler regarded as a treasure by Master Lu cracked. Although the baby was badly hurt, nalanjing didn''t give up. She continued to swing the burial coffin, waved her arm, and fell down again and again


    PA, PA, PA... CLICK!


    Finally, the soul searching ruler was completely scrapped. Nalanjing stopped her action. She just wanted to escape the scene quickly, but found herself locked by many eyes.


    There are more than twenty true immortals of Cang family. At this time, they stare round their eyes and look at themselves with a wrong face.


    It turned out that since naranjing''s sneak attack on Master Lu succeeded, the surrounding space was quickly restored. Normally, she didn''t even have time to kill Master Lu, but she wasted so much time on the soul searching ruler. The soul searching ruler was indeed destroyed, but she herself was completely exposed to people.


    "You... You killed Master Lu? And you ruined his soul searching ruler? "


    The more than twenty true immortals of the Cang family looked at each other and were all shocked. To know the identity of Master Lu, he is no lower than Boku. If he died, wouldn''t it turn the sky?


    "Take her down for me!"


    At the command, more than 20 Cang real immortals immediately swarmed up!


    "Idiot!"


    Nalanjing sneered and cursed, suddenly smashed out the magic coffin in her hand, and put down two or three people on the spot!


    Immediately, she put away the magic coffin, drove a dark streamer, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Nalanjing doesn''t intend to stay here, because she knows that this place is really a place of right and wrong. If she continues to stay, she will suffer a great loss.


    This time, nalanjing plans to go to Hongzhou. Although it is also the front line against demons, there is no war at this time. If he hides there, he will live in peace.


    However, she had just taken action, but she was forced to stop her steps, because she saw a terrible scene - at the horizon in the direction of Hongzhou, a black to shiny essence wolf smoke came straight here, which was a terrible evil spirit.


    In other words, a terrible demon came from Hongzhou!


    "Morvin!"


    Hiss!


    Nalanjing knew the identity of the visitor and was scared to take a breath on the spot. She didn''t hesitate at all, so she hid her figure. Because she knew that morvin''s terror could not be dealt with by herself.


    "Why is this old guy here? Are you here to save your son? "


    Naranjing whispered. She looked far behind. After a while, she really found the trace of Mohan.


    At this time, Mohan is still fighting with Boku. It''s not so much a war as being abused and beaten by others!


    Although he has also set foot in the peak of true immortality, the actual combat power of the same realm is often very different.


    For example, Boku is also the peak state of true immortals, and nalanjing is also this state. Although she is in the same state, nalanjing feels that if she matches Boku, she will be killed if she persists in less than ten rounds!


    The same is true of Mohan. Although he is also the peak of true immortals, his actual combat power may be almost the same as nalanjing. It must be said that it was a miracle that he could live under Boku for so long.


    The reason for this situation is that there are a steady stream of puppet demons to fill their lives, and the second is that Boku knows the importance of Mohan, so it''s not in a hurry to kill him.


    But now it''s different, because Boku also found that terrible essence smoke. He knew that his real opponent appeared.


    So, he was no longer in the mood to play. Just when the smoke was a hundred feet away from him, his right index finger poked into Mohan''s eyebrows!


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to have solidified, and the whole picture seemed to have been frozen.


    The essence smoke didn''t collide any further, stopped ten feet in front of Boku, turned into a gray haired old man, and looked at the scene in front of him with incredible eyes.


    The roar of death was gone, the scream, wail and scream... All went away, and the whole world seemed to be watching this finger!


    "You... You killed my son?"


    Finally, the grey haired old man, who was transformed by the smoke of his essence, spoke. His voice was obviously shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t accept the fact at all.


    Yes, this man is the Grand Marshal morvin who leads the whole Canglang battlefield, that is, morhan''s father!


    After receiving the distress message, he rushed here quickly. However, in the end, he was a little late. His only son died in front of him!


    Boku did not return to morvin''s question, because the facts have proved everything.


    Just as murvin''s voice fell, Mohan''s body fell straight down. His eyes were full of fear and reluctance. There was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, from which a large amount of black matter escaped. That''s his spirit, because his spirit has been shattered by this finger!


    "Ah..."


    Finally, morvin roared into the sky, looking extremely angry!


    His roar was like the torrent of thunder, which made the whole earth tremble!


    With this roar, everything around was blown to pieces. No matter it was the devil, the army of the Cang family, or the surrounding mountains and rocks, it was hard to escape bad luck!

 Chapter 1545

    As the saying goes, when a man is angry, blood splashes five steps, and when the son of heaven is angry, millions of corpses fall!


    At this time, morwen seemed to be the angry son of heaven. A loud roar not only made heaven and earth tremble, but also made all living creatures within a hundred miles rush to the yellow spring and become his son''s funeral!


    "Cang children, I will kill you all!!!"


    There was another roar, and murvin''s palm finally fell towards bokugai not far away!


    It was a blow of heaven''s anger. In the palm of this bus, it can be said that morwen''s strength was exhausted. If this slap hits, it is estimated that even Boku will die!


    However, Boku is a Boku after all. He can shock hundreds of real immortals with a loud roar. Is he a layman?


    In the face of the bully''s blow, he didn''t choose to connect hard, but avoided the edge and withdrew wildly.


    After completely avoiding the blow, he swung his fist and killed him back!


    Boku was originally a fierce maniac with a hot temper. How could he be afraid of morvin in his anger?


    In Boku''s opinion, who hasn''t died yet? Who hasn''t experienced the pain of losing a son like this? You take revenge on me. I haven''t found my own enemies yet!


    This is the default sub chapter [45] two terrorist giants with the same temper, equal strength and the death of their only son. How can we not have an earth shaking war when we meet on a narrow road?


    The two terrible giants fought together in this way. Because their strength was too strong and they were in a state of rage, their first encounter directly exploded the void. The terrible power radiated hundreds of miles around - the blockers swept away, and everything became powder!


    And I don''t know how many innocent people have been affected, whether it''s the already scattered army of demons, the high momentum army of Cang nationality, or the human army who made a big counterattack. At this time, they were affected by the battle between them, and the casualties are difficult to estimate!


    It can be said that the first blow between the two directly made the land hundreds of miles around a vacuum dead land!


    The army of the Cang family rises into the sky, the army of the demons is more like headless flies running around, and the army of the Terran family is stepping up its evacuation!


    They can''t participate in this level of battle at all. If people of this level don''t go in, they will die in vain!


    Near a corner in the direction of Hongzhou, nalanjing stared round her eyes and stared at the rapidly spreading battle aftermath. Finally, she scolded: "damn ancient wind, your shit luck is so bad that you were almost shocked to death by other people''s battle aftershocks!"


    After scolding, Nalan Jing''s body drifted back frantically until a hundred miles, and the terrible aftershock stopped.


    "It seems that I can''t stay here. By contrast, the other side should be safe!"


    Nalan Jing whispered and immediately contacted Kui head secretly.


    "Dead wood, inform Gu Xiaotian that silly boy that I will transit immediately and order him to be ready for reception. If you dare to attack me again, you should know the consequences!"


    "Dead wood..."


    Kui tou''s face turned black after receiving the summons. He can remember that the last time nalanjing called himself melon seed head, how has it changed again?


    "OK, I see!"


    Kui tou immediately contacted Gu Xiaotian. He came to the front battlefield early in the morning. Because of his special identity, he never dared to appear. He knew that nalanjing was going to cross the border and return, but today''s battle was so cruel, how could nalanjing survive?


    Fortunately, although today''s scene is a little dangerous, nalanjing is safe after all. His hanging heart can finally be put down.


    Gu Xiaotian received the summons and immediately began to prepare for the reception. As soon as his father disappeared, it was eighteen years. He was really worried.


    If a person''s luck is extremely bad, he will really fall when walking and plug his teeth when drinking water. Just when Gu Xiaotian made all the preparations and nalanjing also planned to transit directly, the change began again.


    On those nine days, suddenly, an incomparably strong black light swept across. It not only swept the border guarded by the Qingtian God court, but also almost swept nalanjing in.


    What frightens people is that the place where the black light passes is a dark place, with nothing, as if those swept places are "lack of heaven". In this way, it''s gone and missing... This feeling is very strange, unspeakable and unclear, but it''s real in front of us.


    Nalanjing, who wanted to continue crossing the border, was stunned. She found that it was dark ahead and there was no whole border. How else would she cross the border?


    Those places that have been illuminated by the black light are dark. Even if the heavenly eye operates, it can''t see any scenery inside... Such an environment gives people a sense of unknown fear. Who dares to set foot? Even nalanjing dare not take the risk.


    Suddenly looking up at the sky, nalanjing found that the terrible black light was still sweeping around. Without exception, those swept places have turned into dark unknown areas.


    Similarly, the black light swept around and almost killed nalanjing several times. As she narrowly avoided the dark light, she looked at the source of the dark light. The next second, her whole body trembled suddenly, and her face suddenly changed wildly!


    Swallow the magic mirror!


    Subconsciously, such a word appeared in nalanjing''s mind. Because she saw a dark mirror, and those terrible black lights were illuminated by that mirror.


    The place illuminated by the mirror seemed as if everything no longer existed, as if it had been swallowed by something.


    What kind of mirror has such terrible phagocytosis?


    Undoubtedly, that is the legendary magic mirror of swallowing heaven!


    The sky swallowing magic mirror is known to swallow the sky, and naturally can devour all the substances at present. Those places that have been irradiated by the black light are black because those places have been swallowed up, whether living creatures, the earth or the void, everything has been swallowed up!


    To nalanjing''s surprise, she found that it was morvin who mastered the magic mirror. He was using the magic mirror to pursue Boku.


    A dark light came out and swallowed up one area after another. At this time, the whole world looks terrible and strange - rows of swallowed black areas crisscross, like black pipes.


    It''s very strange and scary. It''s daunting and frightening!


    If the whole Bozhou is compared to a painting, the places illuminated by the magic mirror are equivalent to the places painted with ink.


    It''s so weird, it''s so scary!

 Chapter 1546

    Nalanjing looked silly. After she was sure that it was the magic mirror, she couldn''t calm down. At a certain moment, her mind even raised the idea of forcible robbery.


    Yes, at that moment, she even wanted to forcibly grab the magic mirror and take it as her own. However, when she calmed down a little, she gave up, because she knew how terrible morwen was. Although they were all real fairyland, a hundred of herself could not beat each other. How should she rob them?


    The magic mirror is still showing off its ferocity. Although Boku doesn''t know what baby it is, he deeply knows the baby''s fear. Therefore, he no longer showed off his ability. He ran away!


    Terror, such as him, wants to escape. It''s very easy. Even morvin with a magic mirror may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, Boku escaped smoothly. He was far away from Bozhou and disappeared.


    And lost his opponent''s morvin, which is completely crazy. He screamed, screamed and roared. Holding a magic mirror, he started a crazy sweep... A tragic scene appeared. If Bozhou was compared to a picture scroll, then this picture scroll would be completely scrapped, because it had been graffiti by "ink" in all directions!


    Yes, if you look down from nine days, you will find a creepy phenomenon, that is, the whole Bozhou is gone, and the dark place seems to have been erased!


    "Magic mirror, magic mirror, this is the magic mirror... I must get you!"


    Nalanjing, who had already escaped from the sky, looked down at the earth and murmured in her mouth. Seeing the horror of the magic mirror, she could no longer keep calm in her heart.


    She was originally a "puppet demon", but somehow she regained her consciousness. Although she basically got rid of the category of puppet demons, she could not be promoted again. The realm of true immortals is already the limit. If she really wants to step on the top of martial arts, her only hope is to gather four magic treasures and step on the realm of the great emperor at one fell swoop!


    Therefore, the presence of the magic mirror made her completely unable to calm down. She had vowed that she would get the magic mirror anyway, even if she paid any price.


    "Is that the legendary magic mirror of swallowing heaven? It''s really terrible to swallow the whole Bozhou! "


    Gu Feng murmured. After seeing the tragic situation below, he was really shocked.


    The war is really over. There is no winner in this battle, because both the demons and the Cang family are dead. Even the Terrans who fought back suffered heavy losses. If they hadn''t returned in time, they would be wiped out.


    Gu Feng just woke up from his madness. This cruel war has nothing to do with him. He did not personally participate in, let alone witness, in this battle, he completely became an outsider!


    "Let''s go. It''s eighteen years since we left. It''s time to go back and reunite with them."


    The ancient wind took nalanjing''s hand and planned to go back. Although the whole Bozhou was swallowed, they could transit through the sky.


    It''s reasonable to say that after so many hardships, they should go to the other side to reunite with everyone, but nalanjing slowly took out her hand, shook her head and said, "ancient wind, I''m sorry, I don''t want to go back with you, I''m going to Hongzhou!"


    "You... You want to steal the sky swallowing magic mirror?"


    On the spot, the old wind frowned, and suddenly guessed nalanjing''s intention.


    Sure enough, nalanjing didn''t deny it, but continued to nod and say, "you know, I''m limited by my constitution. The realm of true immortals is even my limit, but I don''t want to stop here. Only when I gather four magic treasures can I have hope! "


    "But... The horror of morwen, even the Boku from Cang family, must be afraid. How do you steal the magic mirror? That magic mirror is almost all morvin''s personal collection. Even if you follow him for 10000 years, you can''t have a chance to succeed! "


    Gu Feng firmly opposed it, because he knew that nalanjing would not have any chance to succeed with the horror of morwen. Not only will she not succeed, but she is also likely to throw away the magic coffin in her hand. And there will be life-threatening!


    "Ancient wind, don''t persuade me. I have my own discretion. Ten thousand steps back, even if I can''t succeed, I still have a magic coffin. It''s more than enough to escape! "


    Nalanjing''s attitude was very firm. After her words, she suddenly slapped on the ancient wind, and imprisoned the ancient wind''s divine power all at once.


    "Sister Jing, you..."


    Gu Feng was stunned, and then the whole face changed color, because he knew nalanjing was going to be hard.


    Sure enough, nalanjing did not pay attention to the ancient wind, but lifted it up, and then quickly went to the Linzhou where the Qingtian God court was located.


    Linzhou is a big state close to Bozhou. When Bozhou is gone, it replaces Bozhou and becomes another front line against demons.


    Nalanjing took the ancient wind in her hand, saw the place where the Qingtian shenting was, threw it directly, and then she went straight to Hongzhou.


    She has made up her mind and will not stop until she gets the magic mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    The garrison camp of Qingtian shenting had just withdrawn from the front line of Bozhou. The atmosphere was tense and the grass and trees were full of soldiers, but suddenly, we found a black object falling rapidly from the sky, which frightened a large group of people on the spot.


    But when everyone found that it was a person, they were even more surprised. Subconsciously, many people made aggressive gestures, but when they saw that the man was with his back down and seemed to fall, no one attacked.


    Next second.


    Dong!


    A dull noise came out, and the whole ground trembled, and immediately the dust was flying.


    The man who fell from the sky fell down and everyone dodged quickly.


    When the dust was gone, a group of people looked at each other, and then slowly approached the man.


    "Dead? Why not move? "


    A group of people looked at each other again, showing a suspicious look on their face. Then, everyone dared and gathered around together.


    The next second, they were scared back suddenly, because they saw that the man who fell from the sky had a pair of big eyes, which was quite frightening!


    Is it a big living man, a big living man falling from the sky?


    "Well, who are you? How dare you come to my Qingtian divine court to play tricks? "


    Someone burst into drinking. Although he had a spear in his hand, his legs trembled.


    It can be seen that they are a little timid. It is a fear of the unknown, because no one knows why this man fell from the sky.


    "I''m an antique!"


    A few words of cold Congo roared from the man''s mouth and stunned everyone on the spot.

 Chapter 1547

    "I''m an antique!"


    The ancient wind roared with a blue face, and then the whole person stood up straight, which scared the crowd back one after another!


    Suddenly, someone reacted. What did the man call himself? Antique?


    Why is the name so familiar?


    Hiss!


    Isn''t this the name of our own leader?


    Looking at the man''s face, why is it so similar to the statue he worships every day?


    Is it


    "The leader, it''s the leader. It''s really the leader coming back!"


    I don''t know who yelled and woke everyone up on the spot.


    Yes, isn''t the man who fell from the sky in front of him his own leader? As soon as it disappears, it is the ancient style of Qingtian sect leader for 18 years!


    In these 18 years, although Gu Xiaotian, the son of heaven, apparently decided everything, he was very knowledgeable and never sat on the throne of the leader. At the same time, Gu Xiaotian issued a strict order to require all believers to pay homage to the ancient golden statue every day.


    Therefore, although the vast majority of believers have not seen the ancient style himself, they are not unfamiliar with his face. At this time, the ancient wind reported his name again, and his identity was ready to come out.


    But there is one thing that we don''t understand. The leader of his own church disappeared for 18 years. Why did he fall from the sky today?


    "Meet the leader and wish him great happiness!"


    Everyone present was kneeling down. Everyone was really shocked. They never expected that they would meet the leader for the first time in such a strange way!


    "Father!"


    Suddenly a loud cry woke everyone up immediately. Looking back, a group of people rushed over.


    Isn''t the leader Gu Xiaotian, the supreme leader of Qingtian divine court?


    Behind the emperor Gu Xiaotian, there was a large group of people, all of whom were the backbone of the divine court. At this time, a large group of people looked at the ancient style. They were stunned at first, and then many people were shocked. They knelt down immediately and shouted "the leader".


    Most people, including Gu Xiaotian, knelt down, except for more than 20 people.


    These people are the real immortal talents recruited from behind the Qingtian divine court. They have never seen the ancient style, nor have they appreciated the heroic posture and martial arts of the ancient style. Naturally, they are unwilling to kneel down.


    At this time, the scene almost gathered the high-level of the whole Qingtian shenting. Such a high standard of welcome, it is reasonable to say that the ancient style should be honored, but on the contrary, at this time, his face is darker!


    There is no other reason. I only blame my way of return for being too special. He can''t hide the fact that he was lost from Jiutian. It will soon spread all over the Qingtian divine court. In this way, does he still have the dignity of the leader?


    "Father!"


    Gu Xiaotian still shouted. He almost rushed to Gu Feng, then knelt down and cried bitterly!


    "Good, good, good, my son Xiaotian, good!"


    Gu Feng was moved. He patted Xiaotian on the forehead and helped Xiaotian up.


    Immediately, his eyes looked at the people behind Xiao Tian. Many of these people are familiar faces, such as the deputy leader Lei batian, the elder Xiao cangyun, the protector su''an, the third true immortal Hu, and several former twenty-four and a half immortals... Of course, more are strange faces. The pattern of the Qingtian temple has indeed changed a lot in the past 18 years.


    "You are all good. You have worked hard over the years!"


    A gratifying smile appeared on the antique face. It''s really rare that these people can develop the divine court so much without being in the church.


    Then the ancient wind looked at the twenty strange faces. He didn''t speak, so he smiled at them.


    Those are a group of real immortals. Just now everyone was kneeling down, except them.


    "See the leader!"


    Finally, someone bowed to the ancient style, but still didn''t kneel down. As soon as someone took the lead, others followed suit, and in the end no one knelt down.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t say anything, but the faces of the other old people were gloomy for a moment.


    Lei batian immediately hummed coldly and said, "the sect leader returns, you don''t kneel down? This is a great disrespect to the leader! "


    "Long live the youngest of us. If we kneel down to the leader, I''m afraid he can''t afford it!"


    Surprisingly, someone directly contradicted. The man''s eyes swept around the ancient wind, and then took it back. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone could obviously feel a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the ancient style is still too young in his eyes. As he said, their more than 20 people, the youngest, are long live, and how old is the ancient style? Are you a hundred years old?


    It''s really inappropriate for so many people to bow down to a young generation.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, another person answered and said, "the reason why we joined your Qingtian divine court is to see the responsibility and responsibility of your Divine court. We can get together here entirely because we all have a common belief - saving all souls. Today, if you have to force us to kneel down to a young man, you can only force us away. "


    In fact, it is not these people who deliberately want to make the old style ugly, but they are really too arrogant. To tell the truth, even Gu Xiaotian led them for so many years and didn''t enjoy the kneeling of these people. The ancient wind has just returned. How can he convince them?


    Old monsters like them may not kneel down to others in their life. When they get old, they have to kneel down to a young generation. Who can accept it?


    Although the two men told the truth, they were still angry and made Lei batian and others turn blue. Because the weight of ancient customs in their minds is too heavy to allow anyone to be disrespectful to him.


    However, the ancient wind just smiled, stopped and whispered: "forget it, the elder was right just now. We can get together because we have a common mission and responsibility, not because I want to pursue lofty hegemony... Therefore, this kneeling ceremony is not necessary, as long as we have respect for me in our hearts!"


    These words showed the magnanimity of the ancient style and eased the atmosphere on the spot. The faces of the more than 20 real immortals looked a lot better.


    However, seeing the pleasant old style, he suddenly turned his eyes to the real immortal elder who first contradicted him and said, "over the years, I have been practicing alone in isolation, as if I were making cars behind closed doors, so I have many doubts on the way of practice. No, what if you help me solve my doubts? "


    Then, regardless of whether the man answered or not, Gu Feng shouted on the spot, and then a five-color tripod rushed out of his body and fell directly on the man''s head!

 Chapter 1548

    It''s very surprising. One second ago, the ancient style was still pleasant and gave people a strong sense of affinity, but the next second, he said to do it. There was no sign, and everyone turned blue.


    The object of Gufeng''s hand is Lu Banyu. Just now he said that Gufeng can''t stand everyone''s kneeling. In his eyes, he showed a strong sense of contempt.


    At the moment, the ancient custom urgently needs to find an object to Liwei. Who do you want if you don''t find him?


    It has been so many years since the ancient style left, and his prestige has long been exhausted. Now he must stand up again. Another point is that the way he returned just now is too special. The reason why these people despise themselves also has a lot to do with the scene just now. Therefore, ancient customs must use such tough measures to frighten everyone, so that everyone can know that he is not a decoration, let alone a straw bag and waste.


    When the tripod falls, it''s more than ten million Jun?


    Although the five color tripod looks only as big as a water tank, it is actually equivalent to a world, because it contains hundreds of natural laws of heaven and earth perceived by ancient customs.


    This is the Taoist instrument of the ancient wind, which carries all the Taoist fruits and laws of the ancient wind. It is equivalent to the small world of the ancient wind. Who can resist it?


    Just for a moment, the face of the man named Lu Banyu changed, and he deeply felt the horror of the big tripod. Although the big tripod has not been pressed down, the cold momentum has made him suffocate!


    "Ah... Ha..."


    Lu Banyu pushed his hands up and out, struggling to hold the falling five-color tripod.


    As soon as he held the tripod, he knelt down on one knee under the pressure of an irresistible force!


    "Yi... Ah..."


    Lu Banyu roared again. The knee bent to the ground was slowly off the ground!


    At this moment, everyone''s mind was drawn, all stared round their eyes and stared at the changes of the situation. Many people even clenched their fists and looked extremely nervous. They didn''t know who they were worried about and cheered for.


    "Lu Changlao, what''s my way? Can you see the shortcomings? Please also point out that although I am the leader of the church, I am willing to be taught with an open mind! "


    Gu Feng shouted with a smile and looked very calm and relaxed.


    Elder Lu Banyu was flushed and felt as if he was carrying a mountain.


    His legs kept shaking. He had stood up several times, but he was bent down again. No matter how he roared and tried his best, he couldn''t stand up completely, let alone roar away the tripod on his head!


    It is worth mentioning that although the big tripod was as heavy as a million, it never let Lu Banyu''s knee touch the ground except that he first pressed one knee to his knees. This is an old-fashioned custom. Every time he sees that his knee is close to the ground, he will deliberately restrain his strength.


    This is to stay on the front line. What you don''t need to do is too great. He just wants to make a prestige, not to humiliate Lu Banyu.


    Sure enough, Lu Banyu understood the profound meaning of the ancient style and immediately begged for mercy: "calm down, master, my subordinates know their mistakes..."


    The roar shook the sky, mixed with reluctance, mixed with helplessness, and a bit of fear.


    Beg for mercy. Facing the oppression of the five color tripod, Lu Banyu was forced to beg for mercy even though he was unwilling. If the stalemate continues, he will only make a greater fool of himself.


    Whoosh!


    The tripod was taken back, flowing with colorful brilliance, so it was suspended on the top of the ancient wind. It looked mysterious and frightening.


    When the tripod was removed from his head, Lu Banyu only felt light, and then he felt as if he had been hollowed out of his whole body. He suddenly fell paralyzed, lay down directly on the floor and gasped!


    Seeing this, everyone was sucking cold air. The elders who had not knelt down were even more frightened, their faces were green and their backs were cold.


    When things have come to this point, how can we not see that the owner of his house is deliberately establishing authority? Fortunately, the leader of his own sect is taking Lu Ban Yu Liwei. If he starts with himself, how will it end?


    "Thank you... Thank you for your mercy. My subordinates... Know their mistakes..."


    After struggling for a long time, Lu Banyu finally knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind and bowed down.


    Although my heart is unwilling, what can I do?


    I am a real immortal, but the sect leader is just a half immortal... What can I do? Who can blame?


    In other words, now the world is in a disaster, and life is as cheap as a dog. After a big war, I don''t know how many real immortal experts will die. How much is a little personal dignity worth?


    Suddenly, a white haired old man knelt down to the ancient wind and shouted, "the leader is powerful and his subordinates are convinced!" His attitude was very pious. When he kowtowed, his forehead was close to the ground, and he almost made no sound.


    This sudden change suddenly made a group of people look silly. But when everyone saw who the man was, they all suddenly realized.


    This person''s name is Xing Hong. Although he is also a real immortal who joined the shenting later, over the past few years, he has deeply admired Gu Xiaotian, the son of the ancient wind, and thus obtained absolute trust. He is completely integrated into the core team of the Qingtian shenting.


    Last time Gu Xiaotian asked what the Cang family was. It was he who stood up and explained the origin of the Cang family to everyone carefully.


    Xing Hong and Xing Changlao knelt down to the ancient style at this time, which is undoubtedly a gesture of loyalty. Just as he knelt down, Gu Xiaotian''s mouth showed a happy smile.


    He hurriedly said to the ancient wind, "father, this is elder Xing Hong. His credit is indispensable for the development of my divine court in recent years!"


    "Yes!"


    The ancient wind clearly nodded and understood everything at once. So he hurried forward, personally helped Xing Hong up, smiled and said, "elder Xing, please get up quickly. You don''t need such a big gift to see me later. People familiar with me know that I''m always easy-going!"


    That said, is it really easy-going? Hell knows.


    Everyone has just appreciated your means. Do it as soon as you say. That''s also called easygoing?


    "The leader is mighty!"


    Suddenly, another person shouted. With the cry, it seemed that he was going to kneel on one knee.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately stopped and shouted, "stop, I have said that you can have me in your heart. You really don''t have to kneel down to me!"


    This is the truth, but also a helpless move.


    Because Gu Feng deeply knew that although he had successfully established his power just now, it was a joke to make so many arrogant real immortals kneel down by that hand alone.


    At this time, he took the initiative to avoid this etiquette, which was a wise move, otherwise he would be embarrassed. It would be a sin to force these elders with Mo''s War Merit away!

 Chapter 1549

    It is indeed a wise move for ancient customs to take the initiative to avoid kneeling. Because none of these newly joined Zhenxian elders knows him. If they force these people to kneel down to worship themselves, it will only make both sides unhappy, and it is possible to break up unhappily in the end.


    Gu Feng knows that if you want these old guys to kneel down willingly, you must conquer them from the heart!


    Next, Gu Feng was taken to the conference hall. He met all the elders, deacons, Dharma guardians and other leading groups of more than 1000 people. Then these people patiently explained the current situation to Gu Feng


    Let''s say nalanjing, since she went to Hongzhou, the whole person was stupid. Because she found that Hongzhou, like Bozhou, had become a purgatory on earth. Except that the place where the Terrans were stationed was safe, the whole army of demons was destroyed. Both the puppet demons and the original demons have been destroyed, and even the black evil spirit of heaven and earth is slowly fading


    And the morwen she wanted to find had no trace, and she didn''t know where she had gone.


    Finally, nalanjing learned the truth through the secret contact with Kui tou.


    It turned out that Boku did all this. He was taking revenge and venting his anger.


    The reason why he was so cruel was that he felt great frustration.


    Originally, he and morwen were close rivals. However, after the hard struggle, morwen used such an anti heaven treasure as swallowing the magic mirror. Not only let the troops he brought out be wiped out, but also let himself become a lost dog who fled in a hurry. How should I bear this breath?


    It is worth mentioning that just at this time, another disturbing thing came to him, that is, Master Lu, who had not respected him very much, found him and told him that his magic weapon soul searching ruler was destroyed. In the future, it was not so easy to find the traces of female demons and demon stars.


    After hearing this news, how could Boku, who was already angry, not be angry?


    It can be said that without any hesitation, he directly swung the bus palm and smashed Master Lu. He couldn''t die anymore!


    Earlier, Boku had been patient with Master Lu because he needed to rely on each other to find his son killing enemy. But now, Master Lu, who lost the soul searching ruler, is a waste. What''s the use? Do you still need him to continue to despise yourself?


    Although Master Lu comes from the Lu family and has an extremely high status, all the millions of troops he brought have died. It''s hard to explain? At that time, if Lu Shi asks, just say that Master Lu died under the sky swallowing magic mirror.


    Therefore, Master Lu died in such a muddle headed way. Boku was the only one left in the Cang family''s expedition!


    When morvin returned to Hongzhou, he was even more furious. My son died, and now I''ve lost the whole army. What''s wrong?


    The next moment, he held a magic mirror and went straight to other big states. On several occasions, he made contact with Boku, but in the end, he failed to leave each other.


    What makes morvin bleed is that the more he uses the magic mirror to chase and kill Boku, the more he stimulates Boku''s revenge, and finally let Boku destroy all the demons!


    Yes, it was all the heavenly demons, the heavenly demons of the whole Canglang continent, who died in the hands of Boku!


    In other words, like Boku, morvin has become a lonely man. They have lost all their troops, all their followers and their only son


    The war between the two giants did not know how long it lasted, let alone who won and who lost. In the end, Boku returned to the origin star domain, and morwen returned to the demon world alone. And the real fool is the Terran!


    Is that over? Is this the end of the human demon war, which has been deadlocked for 18 years? That''s the dramatic end?


    Finally, the Terrans organized an unprecedented counterattack, pushing hundreds of States all the way, and completely wiped out the demons. The evil spirit was gone, and the broken mountains and rivers were recovered.


    Many people who fled to hundreds of states have returned to their big states, but where is there a sense of familiarity in these places?


    Those big states that have been corroded by evil spirit seem to have encountered the transit of locusts, no grass, all living creatures are extinct, and there is no living creature... Even if they recapture the land from the demons, what''s the use of coming?


    Countless high mountains have turned into flat ground, countless plains, countless natural grabens and gaps, and all cities have become ruins... Looking at hundreds of States, it is a barren land. What else is there except the rotten smell left in the air?


    Can such a land be summarized by the saying "there are starving people everywhere, and there is no chicken crowing for thousands of miles"?


    Miserable, miserable, miserable!


    The whole world, just a "miserable" word, makes people look sad. They all hate the ruthlessness of the way of heaven!


    This is the disaster of heaven and earth. When the disaster comes, everything becomes empty!


    In other words, the best of death is life!


    After the disaster, the Qingtian divine court stood up completely, and countless people who survived the disaster joined in one after another. In just two years, its overall membership has soared from tens of millions to hundreds of millions!


    Yes, with hundreds of millions of followers, Qingtian shenting has become the first door to dominate dozens of States!


    If you want to ask why the Qingtian divine court attracts so many people to join, you have to talk about the doctrine and belief of the divine court. It is the belief of going against heaven and no way that attracts countless hot-blooded men.


    This great disaster of heaven and earth completely let the world see the ruthlessness of the way of heaven. If this way of heaven is not overthrown, why do you want to come?


    In addition, the performance of the shrine over the years has gone deep into the hearts of the people. Therefore, there are countless followers who stand up and shout. In just two years, the number of true immortals has soared from dozens to thousands!


    Thousands of true immortals are in charge of the sect, which can naturally dominate dozens of States and become a super big Mac.


    As the leader of the divine court, the ancient style has become the spiritual leader of the divine court in the past two years. The divine court is developing so rapidly, but he doesn''t even appear.


    Why? After all, it''s because of his own state.


    Although two years have passed, his symptoms of madness have not improved. Even his crazy time is far greater than his normal waking state.


    His state is so bad, how should he go out and preside over the overall situation? If he suddenly became mad in front of people, wouldn''t it affect the overall image of the divine court? Who else would join a madman''s sect?


    Therefore, in the past two years, ancient customs locked themselves in a small world most of the time. He rarely appeared. He handed over most of the things he taught to his son Gu Xiaotian.

 Chapter 1550

    It''s rare. The ancient wind woke up again. This time he found Kui head.


    After a while, Gu Feng finally opened his mouth: "brother Kui, after so long, sister Jing still hasn''t sent back the news?" During the inquiry, the antique looked forward to it.


    It''s been two years. Nalanjing has been there for two years. In order to swallow the magic mirror, she was desperate and returned to the magic world again.


    Kui tou''s face is as expressionless as ever. The whole face is a zombie face. Facing the anxiety of the ancient style, he gently lost a mouthful of xianniang in the cup, then slowly shook his head and said, "no news!"


    The simple three words made the heart of the ancient wind fall to the bottom on the spot.


    In the past two years, the ancient wind wanted to enter the demon world recklessly several times. But when I think of my special identity, I forget it.


    People in the world of heavenly demons regard themselves as treasures. If they really go, isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    The ancient wind did not speak, slowly drank the wine in the cup, and the heart could not say the bitterness.


    However, seeing the Kui head like a wooden Gazi, he paid rare attention to the physical condition of the ancient wind and said: "the ancient wind, in my opinion, you''d better find a way to remove the resentment in the divine palace as soon as possible. If you go crazy again, the divine court will not be yours."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned. I felt a little confused. I just wanted to ask a question, but I saw Kui head explain.


    He said, "I don''t mean to provoke your father son relationship, but I''m worried about the future of your God''s court. Your son has been busy in the past 20 years. He has been busy in everything. It can be said that he has won everyone''s heart. Although he doesn''t have any thoughts against you, his subordinates are not allowed to have crooked thoughts. "


    This remark stunned the ancient wind on the spot. His face gradually became iron blue, and he drank from himself without saying a word.


    Kui tou rarely opened the chatterbox. At this time, he felt a little unable to stop. He continued: "today''s Qingtian shenting is no longer the kind of small-scale sect you used to be. It used to be small and people''s hearts are easy to control. Now there are hundreds of millions of believers, how large is the scale? What kind of birds don''t exist in such a big forest? Therefore, I personally think that in many cases, it''s better for you to do it yourself, rather than showing your face every once in a while. "


    Bang!


    The words fell, the wine cup in Gufeng''s hand also fell heavily, and his face was ugly again.


    He said, "brother Kui, do you think I don''t want to pay attention to the things in the religion? Don''t you think it hurts me to bear such a heavy burden on my son? But in my present state, what can I do? "


    "I was tainted by resentment, which made me crazy most of the time; My luck was deprived, which directly caused me to be hit by bird excrement even when I walked; My established destiny has been changed, so I don''t know what I should do... If I manage the sect in my current state, I can''t say that it will cause the whole sect to be robbed, how can it be of today''s scale? "


    "My luck is gone, so I don''t even dare to impact the realm. What can I do?"


    This is the helplessness and suffering that has been pressing on the ancient wind. It is not that he doesn''t want to manage the sect, but that he can''t manage it.


    He lost his luck and did nothing well. If he took charge of the sect door, he would definitely bring bad luck to the whole sect door. What''s wrong?


    Kui tou didn''t answer the ancient style. He was also helpless because of the entanglement of the ancient style. He really wants to help Gu Feng, but how?


    After half a ring, Kui head turned the topic and asked, "just now you said you didn''t have luck and didn''t dare to impact the realm, but it''s not the way to drag on like this, isn''t it? The world is very big. Why don''t you take this opportunity to wander around? Maybe you can really find some solutions! "


    "Are you going to let me go out to the mainland?"


    Gu Feng bowed his head and meditated. In fact, he had such a mind for a long time. He just didn''t dare to go out because of the frequent onset of madness.


    Another important reason is that he wants to wait for nalanjing''s return. He was worried about nalanjing''s safety. He wanted to stay here and know all the news of nalanjing for the first time... But two years later, nalanjing was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news, which made him very helpless.


    "Yes, go out and wander the mainland. As far as I know, there are many super terrorist forces in the depths of the mainland. Those forces are often the foundation of tens of thousands of years, and their inside information is incomparably deep. Maybe they will have a way to solve your problem! "


    "Is that so? Let me think about it! "


    The old wind was moved. He looked up and stuffed the wine out of the glass, so he planned to leave directly. The main purpose of his coming to Kui tou this time is to inquire about nalanjing''s news, but he doesn''t want to be disappointed. Since Kui tou didn''t hear from nalanjing here, he didn''t want to stay long.


    He had just got up, but suddenly stopped, because he thought of a very important thing.


    "Brother Kui, my son Aotian slipped away from you two years ago, didn''t he? It is said that he joined the camp of demons? How is he now? "


    This is the biggest hidden worry of the ancient style. He has been thinking about it for the past two years, but he is not in good condition and it is inconvenient for him to go out.


    Smelling the speech, Kui tou also put down his glass and sighed, "I''m sorry for you. I didn''t take good care of him. Although he has been with me for 18 years, it is still difficult to get rid of his resentments and evil thoughts... "


    Kui tou didn''t go on, because he didn''t know the specific whereabouts of Ao Tian.


    How thrilling was the war two years ago? Whether it is Bozhou or Hongzhou, or other anti demon front lines, all the heavenly demons are dead. And AO Tian joined the heavenly demon camp. Isn''t that bad?


    Therefore, Kui tou dared not go on. As soon as he mentioned the whereabouts of Ao Tian, he had to shake his head and answer that he didn''t know.


    "That''s his nature. How can I blame you for not educating him well?"


    Gu Feng''s heart became extremely heavy. He was also worried that Aotian had an accident, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that Aotian would die in the disaster and he couldn''t face it.


    After all, how many people can bear the pain of losing their children?


    Gu Feng turned around again and planned to go back. He has been awake long enough this time, and may fall into madness at any time.


    As soon as he turned around, Kui tou stopped him again.


    "Wait a minute, I almost forgot a very important thing."


    After saying that, Kui tou took out two things directly. On the spot, Gu Feng stared round his eyes and took a big step back...

 Chapter 1551

    "Kyushu tripod?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng screamed. Now he was really shocked, and his whole back was wet.


    It''s true that Kui tou took out exactly two Kyushu tripods.


    "Brother Kui, these two tripods are really in your hands. It''s really great..."


    Soon, Gufeng''s face showed ecstasy. He quickly reached out to touch the two bronze tripods. He couldn''t put it down.


    Twenty years ago, when he and nalanjing left Canglang continent to the origin star region, they talked about Dading on the way. At that time, nalanjing said that as soon as he came back, he would ask Kui tou for these two big tripods.


    However, they had just returned to Canglang continent and encountered such a great disaster. As soon as he came and went, Nalan quietly left. The ancient wind was crazy, but the matter of Dading was delayed.


    If Kui tou hadn''t taken it out today, Gu Feng would have almost forgotten it.


    Kui head also touched the two tripods with his hand, which he couldn''t put down.


    Then sighed: "Hey, I know the importance of these two tripods. Over the years, I have been studying them all the time. It''s a pity that they are almost dead in my hands. I can''t even change their size."


    These two tripods are really important because they are part of the nine parts of Emperor Yu. It''s just a pity that Kui tou has been unable to control them. The big tripod can only be two dead things in his hands.


    "Nalan told me when he left that he must give you these two tripods. It''s just that you haven''t been in good shape in the past two years, so you''ve been delayed."


    Kui tou continued. After a word, he turned around and didn''t look at the two tripods anymore.


    These two big tripods were indeed dead in Kui tou''s hands. However, the face of the ancient wind changed slightly at this time, and the mind was filled with towering waves.


    Because when his palm stroked the tripod, he obviously felt a wave inside.


    This kind of fluctuation is very familiar to him, just like the soul fluctuation of Emperor Yu.


    Quickly and quietly took back his palm, Gu Feng said, "brother Kui, thank you for protecting them so well over the years. I''ll take it now. I''ll write it down! "


    "Just take it!"


    Kui head stopped and still didn''t look back. It seems that there is a general feeling that it is difficult to give up for these two tripods.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind did not hesitate at all. With a wave of his hand, he put the two tripods away, and his heart filled with ecstasy again.


    These are Youzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod. If Gu Feng can hand these two tripods to Emperor Yu, will his strength be greatly improved?


    "Brother Kui, I''m getting worse and worse. I''m estimated to be ill at any time. I''ll leave now!"


    The big tripod has been obtained. Gu Feng doesn''t want to stay any longer. He can see that Kui tou doesn''t give up and may change his attitude at any time. If Kui tou really goes back on his word, it will be fun.


    "No!"


    Kui head still didn''t turn around, and even showed a trace of impatience. I can see that he really cares about these two tripods. The two tripods that have followed him for so many years are now taken away by the ancient wind, which is equivalent to taking away two pieces of his heart.


    Kui tou knew clearly that the importance of these two tripods was no less than the magic four treasures that day. After all, this is one of the nines of a great emperor. As long as you can understand a trace of mystery, it will be used for life. Who can even peep into the emperor''s territory and give it away?


    "Farewell!"


    The ancient wind turned and left without stopping at all, and dared not look back.


    Back inside the shenting, Gu Feng felt a pain in his eyebrows, which scared him into a small world.


    He was just hiding and really got sick. When he went crazy, the whole small world was turned upside down by him.


    Just for a moment, the surrounding void shook continuously. Then five real immortals appeared, stretched out their palms and pressed them on the ancient wind''s shoulder and head, which restrained him.


    After half a ring, the ancient wind stopped going crazy and fell into a calm state, and the real immortals who shot quietly disappeared. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t have any words or too many expressions, as if they shouldn''t exist at all, as if they were just shadows.


    These people are the old guard. Except that they were dumped during the Cang family trip, they were inseparable for the rest of the time.


    When it comes to the pro guard, there is an interesting thing:


    Twenty years ago, the pro guard in charge of protecting the ancient wind followed the ancient wind and nalanjing all the way to tianwai in the dark. They originally planned to follow the ancient wind to the end no matter where it went, but they thought that the ancient wind suddenly jumped into the sea of stars and clouds... In line with their duties and mission, the team also clenched their teeth and jumped in, determined to follow it to the end, Conalanjing then took out the coffin of the buried devil and walked directly back and forth at the speed of time. They immediately lost their goal and were all dumbfounded on the spot!


    The hard pressed Pro guards lost their protection object for the first time. After returning to the divine court, they were severely punished and almost lost their lives.


    But they are wronged. It can be said that they have suffered a lot. The burial coffin crosses the sea of stars and clouds at a speed against time. Even if they press a wind and fire wheel on their legs, they can''t catch up. Who can they talk to?


    Since the ancient wind disappeared, his pro guards began to close down. Everyone vowed to improve their tracking speed in order to catch up with the burial coffin. They worked very hard and worked very hard. They didn''t even go out to fight the devil during the world robbery... Until two years ago, when the ancient wind returned, they received the news and went out of the customs. At this time, the pro guards became real immortals from the original half immortals.


    Of course, he doesn''t know these ancient customs. He doesn''t even know that he suffered so much from the pro guard 20 years ago, let alone that the pro guard once lost it and now got it again


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu Feng woke up from his deep sleep. Until this time, he still didn''t know that someone had helped him when he was crazy.


    He took out two big tripods and began to study them slowly.


    The more he touches the two tripods, the more he can feel a wisp of fluctuation.


    Then, the ancient wind placed the two big tripods on a small height, and then bowed respectfully to them.


    After three bows in a row, the ancient wind shouted: "emperor, is your soul fluctuating? I''m a little antique. Can you feel me? If you can really feel my existence, please show up and let me help you nine body unity and climb the peak of martial arts again! "

 Chapter 1552

    At this moment, Gu Feng''s mood became extremely nervous. His eyes stared at the two tripods without blinking, looking forward to the miracle.


    However, he was disappointed and waited left and right. The two big tripods still had no response, as if the two big tripods had really become a dead thing.


    However, the ancient wind clearly felt the soul fluctuation of Emperor Yu? This is absolutely not wrong. Because emperor Dayu had protected him for several years, he was very familiar with the breath of emperor Dayu and would never make a mistake.


    Therefore, the ancient wind immediately shouted: "emperor, can''t you hear me calling you? I''m a little antique. If you hear my cry, show up quickly! "


    After a burst of shouting, Gu Feng looked forward to the two tripods.


    This time, I really didn''t disappoint him. After a while, I saw that the Shenzhou tripod slowly sent out a wisp of light golden soft light!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately stared round his eyes, and the whole heart was pulled together at once. His mood became extremely nervous, and his fists were pulled together!


    However, the soft light on the divine tripod gradually dazzled, and then the ancient wind couldn''t open his eyes. When the golden light disappeared, the Shenzhou tripod disappeared, replaced by a middle-aged man in a gray robe with some confused eyes.


    Impressively, it was the great Yu emperor. The ancient style would not admit it, because the familiar breath could not be wrong. At the same time, when he was in the Silver Red continent, he saw the true face of Emperor Yu and could not be wrong.


    "Great... Great emperor, great emperor, it''s really you!"


    The ancient wind shouted, and his heart was shocked at first, and then showed the color of ecstasy. The next second, he jumped up with excitement.


    However, before the ancient wind really rushed up, "Emperor Yu''s voice rang out:" were you just calling me? who are you? Why am I here? " The tone was full of strong doubts and confusion, as if they really didn''t know each other before.


    This makes the ancient wind''s body freeze in place immediately, and the whole person seems to be watered down by cold water.


    "Great... Emperor, you... Don''t know me? I''m a little antique... "


    "Little antique?" Emperor Yu murmured. He tilted his head and looked up and down at the ancient wind carefully. Then he burst out a sentence that made the ancient wind spew blood. He said, "you... Are not small?"


    Poof!


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. He was so thundered that he almost spat blood. So he quickly explained: "emperor, when I was young, you always guarded me. When we were together, didn''t I just be a little antique?"


    The ancient style was really embarrassed and his face was livid. He always felt that the "great Yu emperor" in front of him was a little dull and silly. Where was this the great emperor who stepped on the nine demons and looked up at the world?


    "Oh!" Emperor Dayu suddenly nodded, then shook his head and said, "I don''t remember, I don''t remember we used to know..."


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind was silent again. He remembered that the "Emperor Yu" in front of him was not the real Emperor Yu. It was just a soul brand of Emperor Yu, and it was the kind of soul brand that had been dusty for an era.


    After such a long time, perhaps the spiritual consciousness in the big tripod has long been extinct.


    Thought of here, the ancient wind is a sour heart. So he quickly explained: "emperor, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. I''ll tell you slowly..."


    Next, the ancient wind patiently told the "Dayu emperor" how they knew each other, and the "Dayu emperor" straightened his ears and was in high spirits. Seeing this, the ancient style immediately described the scene of nine demons shining in the sky for ten days. He described the Emperor Yu who stepped on the nine demons as an omnipotent Superman. He listened to the "Emperor Yu" in front of him, stared round his eyes, and showed his yearning and hope


    Then, the "great Yu emperor" in front of him burst out another sentence that made the ancient wind spew blood. He asked, "where is the man who fought the nine demons alone? He seems very powerful. I want to worship him as a teacher! "


    "..." in an instant, the antique face turned black again. He also looked at each other with his head askew like Emperor Yu. The more he looked, the more he felt that the great Yu emperor was wrong. How did he feel like a retarded man?


    Suddenly, the ancient wind had a flash in his mind. At this moment, he seemed to understand.


    An era has passed. Such a long time can erase everything. The soul imprint left by Emperor Yu in the tripod may really be extinct. And the "great Yu emperor" in front of us is probably such a new existence of "living from the extreme of death"!


    Thinking of this possibility, the ancient wind''s heart is sour again. He sighs that the years are too ruthless.


    Yes, the most ruthless and powerful existence is time, because it can really erase everything, including the longevity of heaven!


    Even the life of the Tao of heaven can be erased. What else can''t be erased?


    After a burst of sadness, Gu Feng changed a smile on his face and asked tentatively, "do you know your name?"


    "Name? Isn''t my name great? "


    "..." in an instant, the ancient style was speechless again. Now he really believed that the "Emperor Yu" in front of him was not the real Emperor Yu. It is very likely that this is really a brand-new spiritual consciousness born out of the divine tripod.


    "The great emperor is not a name, it''s a title. In fact, your name is da... Your name is Xiao Yu. When you become emperor, you will be emperor Xiao Yu! "


    When saying these words, the ancient wind''s whole heart was empty, and he only felt that he was too immoral.


    Whether the person in front of him is a new life or not, he was always born from a separate tripod of Dayu emperor. Since it has something to do with Emperor Yu, how can he blaspheme?


    It''s OK. The ancient style feels good. He calls the person in front of him Xiao Yu. Shouldn''t it be a blasphemy?


    "Emperor Yu? Why should I call him emperor Yu? No, I''ll call him emperor Yu! "


    The "great Yu emperor" in front of me looks a little cute, which completely subverts the ancient style''s impression of the great Yu emperor. He couldn''t figure out who was blaspheming the great Yu emperor.


    "No, you can''t call it Emperor Yu, because there is already a Emperor Yu in the world, that is the man who steps on the nine demons I told you just now. Therefore, you can only call him emperor Yu. "


    Gu Feng patiently explained. His mood at this time can be said to be very complicated. On the one hand, he was happy for the new life in front of him, on the other hand, he was sad about Emperor Yu himself.


    In those days, Emperor Yu alone blocked the nine demons, and finally turned nine and gave up his life, which was in exchange for the Langlang peace of an era. But now, from his separation, such a silly life was born!

 Chapter 1553

    After the patient explanation of the ancient style, the middle-aged man in front of him finally accepted his new name - Emperor Xiao Yu.


    Then Emperor Yu leaned over and looked curiously at the Youzhou tripod beside him. After reading it for a while, he said, "how can I feel a sense of familiarity with this thing? This is... "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind looked tight and quickly asked, "you... Don''t you know this thing? You don''t know what this is? "


    Emperor Yu slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I feel familiar!"


    With that, he held up the tripod directly, looked at it carefully, and kept touching it!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart was pulled together on the spot. He was very nervous. He was afraid that Youzhou Ding might be lost or occupied by Emperor Yu. Because any Kyushu tripod is a part of Emperor Yu. If Emperor Yu wants to return to the peak, he has to integrate the nine tripods.


    Although the "Xiaoyu emperor" in front of him came out of the Shenzhou tripod, his identity is still a little mysterious for the ancient style. Youzhou Ding fell into his hands. Who knows what will happen?


    "Emperor Yu, this thing is mine. You can''t touch it. Will you give it back to me if you obey?"


    Gu Feng stretched out his hands and tentatively begged for Youzhou Ding. Only when he handed the tripod to Emperor Dayu could he rest assured.


    "Is it yours? No, how do I feel he should belong to me? "


    Emperor Yu did not return the Youzhou tripod, but continued to look at it.


    Then he made a move to let the ancient wind suck the cool air - he threw up the Youzhou tripod directly, and then he himself suddenly turned into a streamer and plunged into it!


    Fit.


    Yes, Emperor Yu and Youzhou Ding were directly integrated.


    After entering the Youzhou tripod, Emperor Yu soon reappeared, but the Youzhou tripod had disappeared.


    "Well... So comfortable!"


    After the combination, Emperor Yu involuntarily let out a groan, and his face changed greatly.


    He trembled and pointed to Emperor Xiao Yu, who was closing his eyes to enjoy the pleasure, and said, "you... How can you do this? I said it was mine! "


    It can be said that Gu Feng''s reaction was a little strong, even angry, because he was a little afraid and worried.


    Although Xiao Yu came out of the Shenzhou tripod, he may have separated from Da Yu and become a complete individual. At this time, he integrated Youzhou Ding. What about Emperor Dayu?


    If the little Yu emperor in front of us can merge with the great Yu emperor in the future, it''s nothing. But what if he doesn''t want to fit in with emperor Dayu?


    Will there really be two great Yu emperors in this world and compete against each other?


    Emperor Xiao Yu ignored the ancient customs at all. He still closed his eyes and enjoyed the pleasure and beauty after the combination.


    Half a ring later, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of red awn blinked away. His eyes looked straight at the ancient wind, and he was surprised at the ancient wind. He couldn''t help but step back!


    "Emperor..."


    Almost subconsciously, the ancient wind shouted out these two words. At this moment, he had a wonderful feeling. He felt that the man in front of him was no longer Emperor Yu, but Emperor Yu himself. Because his eyes are no longer so silly and profound, giving people a feeling that they can''t see through.


    "Emperor, Emperor... Am I emperor? Emperor Yu? " The man murmured, then slowly shook his head and said to himself, "no, I''m not Emperor Yu. You''d better call me Emperor Yu in the future!"


    "You..." Wen Yan, the face of the ancient wind changed again. He knew the bad thing. In front of him, this man really seemed to be a new life individual, which had completely separated from the independent individual of emperor Dayu.


    If so, would he still be willing to integrate with emperor Dayu? If Emperor Yu lost these two parts at once, could he still return to the peak?


    Emperor Xiao Yu ignored the shock and worry of the ancient wind. He stretched his limbs again and showed a comfortable color on his face. Then he said to the ancient wind:


    "Thank you for waking me up. In return, I can grant you three requests."


    "Three requests?" Gu Feng''s heart was shocked again. As soon as he heard this, he knew that it was going to be a bad thing. Eighty percent of the little Yu emperor in front of him was really completely independent. He was unwilling to integrate with the great Yu emperor.


    "Yes, I can grant you three requests or do three things for you. Then, even if the cause and effect between us is over, we don''t owe each other! "


    "Emperor, you... You''re leaving me?"


    The complexion of the ancient style changed greatly on the spot, and the heart was very uncomfortable, and even had a strong sense of sadness.


    It''s amazing that emperor Xiao Yu seems to have completely changed after integrating Youzhou Ding. Without integration, Emperor Xiao Yu was like an idiot who didn''t understand anything. He didn''t even know what the ''great emperor'' was. Now, he is like an old man. He knows that if he rewards his kindness, he can end the cause and effect, and he will never owe each other.


    It can be said that such a small Yu emperor is very chilling. The heart of the ancient style is not only sad, but also sad.


    "Please don''t call me emperor again. I''ll call me Emperor Yu in the future." Emperor Yu''s expression was a little cold and completely lost his original stupidity. At this time, he was completely "business" and created a strong sense of distance for the ancient style. He felt that he suddenly became incomparably strange.


    Just when Gu Feng sighed secretly, Emperor Yu''s urging voice rang again and said, "I advise you to say your request quickly. The world is so big and the world is so wide. I still want to make a good break."


    "Hehe, good, good, good!"


    The ancient wind sneered at himself, and the endless sadness and sadness hit his heart again.


    Pain, sadness, cold!


    In the final analysis, the person in front of us is not Emperor Yu. There is no intersection between them. What can we expect?


    At the thought of those three requests, the old wind is in trouble. Since the other party has said everything for this reason, these three requests must be accepted. Don''t waste it.


    However, what kind of requests and conditions should be made? What do you need most?


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng felt that what he needed most was to restore his state as soon as possible. At least he had to remove the essence of resentment from the divine Palace first, otherwise he didn''t even dare to spend the thunder robbery.


    Secondly, he must consider the problem of merging with Emperor Yu in the future. The "Emperor Yu" in front of him is the combination of two tripods. If Emperor Yu lacks these two separate bodies, how can he regain his peak in the future?


    Then, what he most hopes for is the reunion of his relatives, such as his wife and son

 Chapter 1554

    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately opened his mouth and said, "well, since you have said this, I''m not polite. The first thing I want you to do for me is to help me get rid of the spirit of resentment in the divine palace, restore my cut off luck, and change my changed life style back. The second thing... "


    "Wait!" Gu Feng finished the first thing and was immediately stopped by Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu frowned deeply and said, "it''s as easy for you to eat and drink water in addition to resentment, seize luck and change your life style? Not to mention whether I can do it or not, there are already three things here. If you really let me do these three things for you, please don''t go on. "


    "Are these three things and three requests?"


    Gu Feng murmured and thought carefully that it was really three things.


    Immediately, Gu Feng grabbed the key words in the other party''s words and quickly asked, "Emperor Yu, what did you say just now? You said you couldn''t fulfill my three requests? Are my three things beyond your ability? "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu carefully looked at the ancient style. After a long time, he slowly shook his head and sighed: "your three requests are really beyond the reach of ordinary people. I wonder how much young boys and girls need to be able to condense such strong grievances. You are tainted by such a spirit of resentment. You don''t have any real skills. Who dares to help you get rid of them? At the same time, your luck has been cut by Tiandao. It''s hard to recapture it. Your life style is overbearing and ferocious. Ordinary people die when they touch it. Who dares to change it? Who knows how to change back? These three requests - I can''t do it. "


    "I can''t..." as soon as the face of the ancient wind changed, a sense of powerlessness welled up in my heart.


    He has long known that these three things are not so easy to do. The reason why it will be put forward is to have a try. Who ever thought that this was really beyond the ability of emperor Xiao Yu.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was in a low mood, Emperor Yu seemed a little sorry. He immediately said, "I can''t do it at all. Although I can''t help you recover your luck and change your life style, I can still find a way to help you get rid of the spirit of resentment in your holy palace."


    "Really?"


    On the spot, Gufeng''s face showed ecstasy. If the resentment in his temple can be dispelled, his madness can be cured. As long as he doesn''t go crazy, he won''t have to hide in the small world all the time.


    He can go out and wander. He can inspect his own Qingtian divine court. He can look for mu Qingqing and nalanjing... In short, there are too many things he can do


    "Not necessarily, but I can do my best." Emperor Xiao Yu said. As soon as the conversation turned, he continued, "now, you have two more requests. Go ahead."


    "Are there two more?" Gu Feng bowed his head again and thought carefully about what he needed most.


    He has thousands of true immortals and hundreds of millions of followers. They can do general things. What does he need now?


    Family reunion? Looking for relatives, almost all the people under his hand can do it.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng couldn''t think of anything that Emperor Yu could do for himself. When he was about to give up, he suddenly knew what he wanted.


    In any case, Emperor Xiao Yu is the embodiment of two Kyushu tripods. His potential is infinite and he is likely to become a giant in the future. If such a person is an enemy of himself, how can he stop it?


    Therefore, Gu Feng immediately put forward his second request and said, "Emperor Yu, my second request is also very simple. I want you to promise me that under any circumstances, you can''t be against me, my sect or even any relatives and friends. Can you do it?"


    "In this world, I have no concerns and fetters, let alone interest involvement with anyone. So I should be able to do this. I promise you that if one day we become enemies, I will turn around and go away, and I will never be enemies with you, your sect or even your relatives and friends! "


    "OK, refreshing!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smile, and the mood was finally better.


    "Then you can say the third thing now."


    Xiao Yu''s voice rang again, still a little indifferent, which made the smile on Gu Feng''s face freeze immediately.


    The third request, what do you want? Gu Feng thought again. This is the last request. We can''t waste it.


    He has put forward two things for himself. The last thing must be considered for Emperor Yu. After all, this is the separation of Emperor Yu. Ancient customs must consider their combination in the future.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately asked, "did you agree to everything I said about this last thing? As long as it''s within your ability? "


    "Yes, as long as I can do it, I promise!"


    Emperor Yu nodded readily and added, "when I came to this world, I only had cause and effect with you. As long as I promised your three requests, I won''t be involved with you anymore. So, the last request, as long as I can do it, I will meet you! "


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. I hope you can really do what you say!"


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth once again hung a smile, and then said, "well, it''s getting late. You can quickly help me get rid of my resentment. After getting rid of my resentment, you can leave me and go wandering at will."


    "Now? You... Your third request? "


    Emperor Xiao Yu was stunned. It seems that the ancient style really hasn''t said the third request, has it? Did you give up?


    The old wind smiled and said, "I haven''t thought of the third request yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it later. If one day I forget, I can give up this request, and the cause and effect between you and me can be settled. "


    "Isn''t this... Inappropriate? If you don''t make the last request to me for 10000 years, don''t I owe you 10000 years of cause and effect? "


    Emperor Xiao Yu frowned, and he saw through the mysterious relationship at once.


    Originally, he has been urging Gu Feng to make three requests, that is, to quickly break away from cause and effect with Gu Feng. Who thought Gu Feng had deliberately left one? Isn''t it sincere to make yourself unable to break away from him?

 Chapter 1555

    In fact, Gu Feng really has his own small 99. He didn''t think of the third requirement, but thought of it and can''t say it now. That matter must be said at a critical moment in the future to be most effective. If it is said now, it must be yellow.


    What is that? It must have something to do with Emperor Yu, and it is also something that Emperor Yu can definitely do.


    "Emperor Yu, I really didn''t think of the third request at this time. Don''t rush me. As you know, I have a lot of capable people. They can do ordinary things. Why should I bother you? So there are not many things you can help. Of course, I also hope that this third request can be abandoned as time goes by, and I don''t want to mention it to you. So, don''t rush me. You can cast a spell now to get rid of the resentment in my holy palace. From then on, you can fly freely in the world. "


    In any case, Gu Feng is unwilling to make a third request now. Still, the third thing is too important to mention at that time, otherwise everything will be empty. If the time is not ripe, antique would rather give up the third thing.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu was silent. After half a ring, he finally nodded slowly. He said, "well, it''s up to you. But I still have to explain that I don''t want to owe people, let alone involve cause and effect everywhere. So if you think of the third thing, please tell me as soon as possible. "


    "Oh, sure!"


    Gu Feng smiled. The smile was very bright.


    Next, they stepped out of this small world and went directly out of Linzhou and quickly to the no man''s land behind.


    The so-called no man''s land is the hundreds of big states occupied by the devil in the last robbery. There are no living creatures in those hundreds of big states, whether mountains and rivers, cities or the earth are broken, so these places naturally become a dead zone.


    They hurried along, and they didn''t know how many big states they crossed. Finally, they settled in an unknown big state. This place is a precipice and precipice, and below it is an abyss.


    This is the ideal place for them to choose carefully. They have long determined that there is absolutely no living activity within tens of thousands of miles. This is definitely a great place to shut down.


    On the edge of the cliff, the two sat opposite each other.


    Emperor Yu opened his mouth and said, "it''s the first thing I promised you, whether it''s successful or not. After this, I have to leave! "


    "That''s natural. I also hope you can keep your promise and never be against me or my family and friends. When I come up with the third thing you can absolutely do, you can''t go back. " Antique color path.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Two people look at each other and smile, even if they have reached a gentleman''s promise.


    Then, Emperor Yu said, "now, please close your eyes and open the Palace door to your heart''s content. Don''t make any resistance. Let me enter your holy palace!"


    "You... You want to go in yourself?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed dramatically on the spot. It can be said that this is a taboo in the spiritual world. Who dares to let other people''s spirits wander into their own holy palace?


    If the other party has a bad heart and wants to kill himself, wouldn''t it lead a wolf into the house?


    Seeing the ancient wind changing color, Emperor Yu just sneered and said, "as the saying goes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son? What evil is the spirit of resentment that defiles your God''s soul? Can it be easily removed? You must also know that the essence of resentment in your holy palace is locked up all the time because an expert has set up a large array with great mana. If I don''t integrate myself into the array, I can''t break the array at all. If those Dharma arrays cannot be broken, the spirit of resentment in your holy palace will never be dispelled. Of course, if you are afraid, you can expose it. You can ask for another request. "


    Emperor Yu''s tone was not good, even a little angry, because only he knew that if he went in to help the ancient wind drive away his resentment, it would really be like going deep into the tiger''s den. Because the resentment inside will not only pollute his own spirit at any time, but also face the dangerous situation of being locked in the big array and unable to get out.


    In other words, he wouldn''t have let himself take such a big risk if he didn''t want to clear his relationship with the ancient wind.


    The atmosphere was silent. After all, it was a major event related to their lives. How dare the ancient wind nod easily?


    They sat opposite each other and stared at each other. Half a quarter later, Gu Feng nodded slowly and said, "well, I''m unlucky now. I may be killed by stones falling from the sky at any time on the road. Even if you are malicious to me today, I will admit it, because I will become a waste if I don''t die! "


    "Well, it''s rare that you can see it!"


    The corners of Emperor Yu''s mouth showed a rare smile.


    Immediately, his face suddenly turned cold, and he looked up at the depths of the void, looking at the ancient wind inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone peeping? "


    The face of the ancient wind suddenly changed. If someone really peeped in the dark, it would be miserable. After a while, they have to fall into an absolute closed state. If someone jumps out at this time, it will be bad for them. Can''t they be killed on the spot?


    "It''s all right!"


    When Gu Feng was anxious to look around, Emperor Yu''s eyes came back. After watching the ancient wind for a long time, he said inexplicably: "now, we can really rest assured and boldly shut down!"


    "Why?"


    Emperor Yu did not answer, but closed his eyes and suddenly shouted, "start, open your holy palace!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind had to sit according to the speech, which really opened the holy palace.


    Just now, why did emperor Xiao Yu look at the void coldly? Because he really felt someone peeping.


    And who is the one who peeps at them?


    Nature is not an enemy, but an old guard.


    Yes, it was the pro guards who deliberately revealed a trace of breath, which made Emperor Yu feel their existence. The reason why they did this was a warning. They were warning Emperor Yu not to play tricks. If Emperor Yu really dared to harm the ancient style, they would kill Emperor Yu''s body!


    Just now, Emperor Yu and the pro guards looked at each other. After understanding each other''s identity, Emperor Yu was completely relieved.


    Since everyone is for the sake of ancient customs, what should we worry about?


    Since there are a group of great masters protecting the Dharma secretly, what else to worry about?

 Chapter 1556

    The ancient wind opened the temple according to the words. It was only for a moment, and he felt that a spirit powerful enough to make his heart palpitate invaded.


    Almost in an instinct, the ancient killing array waiting for the divine palace was about to start, but it was forcibly suppressed by the ancient wind.


    The ancient killing array that guarded the temple was laid down by Emperor Dayu in that year. It has blocked the sneak attack and kill for the ancient wind many times. Without this set of ancient killing array protection, the ancient style could not be safe and sound until now.


    Let''s say that emperor Xiao Yu felt a strong threat on the spot after he entered the ancient temple. He looked around, but was shocked to find that there were palpitating array patterns everywhere. He can swear that if those array patterns hang himself, they will definitely threaten his own life.


    Fortunately, although those array patterns looked terrible, they still didn''t hang him after all.


    In other words, it was the ancient wind that controlled the array patterns and didn''t let them become powerful automatically, otherwise Emperor Yu would be worried about his life.


    When Emperor Xiao Yu crossed the ancient wind temple, it was like crossing the endless Nebula sea. The clouds and fog in front of him were ethereal and mysterious. It seemed that after a long time, he suddenly plunged into a small world.


    It''s a small world, but it''s just a slightly larger space. This is the interior of the ancient temple. Emperor Xiao Yu had just wandered here. He was frightened by the scene in front of him and took a breath.


    Resentment, dark resentment, ran everywhere and filled the whole temple.


    Those grievances are similar to the evil spirit of the devil, but the grievances here are darker, shiny and frightening.


    But see, a ferocious face wantonly floating around, sometimes laughing, sometimes showing fangs, looking at it makes people''s scalp numb. This is a ghost transformed by resentment. They have been wandering in the temple of the ancient wind, wantonly polluting the spirits of the ancient wind.


    It is shocking that these ghosts look very young. Emperor Yu can say with great certainty that none of them is more than 20 years old. Even, most people are only children of a few years old, and few are over the age of 15!


    "Boy and girl? So many? "


    Emperor Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and he was really shocked.


    The ghosts turned by the resentment of the Black Ghost kept attacking him, one by one, and wanted to swallow Emperor Yu.


    They have resentment in their hearts, which is too strong to melt. They think they shouldn''t die so miserable. They hope to find a ghost to replace the dead, or find someone to kill themselves


    "Go away!"


    With a loud roar, a large area was shattered on the spot. However, more ghosts rushed over again, which can be said to be one after another, and there was no end to killing them!


    Finally, Emperor Yu had to wrap himself up with a strong golden light.


    These are resentments, not real life, that can''t be killed. If he is entangled by these grievances, he will be reduced to the end of antiquity.


    Emperor Xiao Yu was wrapped in golden light and hurried all the way. Wherever he passed, his resentment dissipated automatically. As if the golden light were the bane of resentment!


    After half a ring, Emperor Yu stopped because the target he was looking for appeared, not far ahead.


    It was the spirit of the ancient wind, sitting quietly on a futon.


    What made Emperor Yu frown was that the spirit of ancient wind was no longer pure at this time. He was dark and completely polluted by resentment.


    But he saw a circle of dark red light around him, which blocked the invading spirit of resentment. Emperor Yu was sure that if there was no red awn body protection, it was estimated that the ancient wind would have been completely swallowed up by resentment, and there would not be a sober moment.


    Obviously, the body protecting red awn is the demon star origin of the ancient style. Without this trace of original gas, the ancient style would have been completely corroded by resentment early on.


    If the spirit of resentment is terrible, it''s really not blowing. Ancient demon star origin, what kind of material is that? That is the material that makes the world tremble, but at this time, it is so dirty that it becomes dark red!


    Emperor Yu even doubted that if he continued to erode like this, would the original Qi still have the original power?


    If the original Qi can''t protect the spirit of the ancient wind, the ancient wind will be completely finished. At that time, he may go crazy forever, or he may die!


    "Damn it, what should I do?"


    Emperor Yu frowned. He wanted to save the spirits of the ancient wind. How could he go to eat the ghosts of the dirty spirits? There were so many that people''s scalp was numb.


    Suddenly, Emperor Yu found that the dark red original gas was weakened again. At the same time, those ghosts became more rampant and seemed extremely active.


    The next second, I heard the sound of the ancient wind and shouted, "Emperor Yu, my eyebrows are swollen and painful. I can''t hold on. I''m going to be crazy!"


    "Hold on, if you''re crazy, you''ll kill me!"


    Emperor Yu was shocked. He was really frightened. He knew very well that the reason why he was able to enter the ancient wind temple so smoothly was that the ancient wind was deliberately controlling those ancient killing arrays. Once the ancient wind is mad, those killing arrays can''t be controlled. The killing array will automatically hang him at the first time!


    Roaring loudly, Emperor Yu suddenly rushed to the spirit of the ancient wind. He slapped him in the air. A golden light was bombarded out, and instantly wiped out a large area of ghosts that were crazily corroding the spirits.


    While speeding up the rush, Emperor Xiao Yu made a rapid move and couldn''t wait to stop the spirit of resentment. He must seize the time. He doesn''t dare to really drive the ancient wind crazy. If the ancient wind is really crazy, he will lose his life.


    Emperor Yu did his best, but it was still late.


    When Emperor Yu''s body was three feet away from the spirit of the ancient wind, there was a deafening roar behind him. With the roar, a powerful killing machine came straight to him, which made his heart tremble.


    Suddenly he turned around and Emperor Yu was so frightened that he took a breath on the spot.


    The killing array was started, and the endless terror array pattern turned into a rolling torrent, which made people despair.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu cursed in a low voice, and his whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Subconsciously, he wants to escape, but this is the ancient temple. How to escape?


    Stand still and let those terrorist lines sweep through you? He didn''t dare to try easily, because it was the first killing array in ancient times arranged by Emperor Yu himself. Who dared to try?

 Chapter 1557

    "Damn ancient customs, can''t you hold on?"


    Frightened, Emperor Yu suddenly looked up at the spirit of the ancient wind, but found that the ring of protective red awn had already lost its brilliance, and it was completely eroded by the spirit of resentment. At this time, the spirit of the ancient wind no longer sat honestly, but ran around, yelling and roaring - he was crazy.


    Looking back, I saw that the rolling torrent transformed by the killing array Rune was about to fall down. The flood of killing array came very fast, even faster than emperor Xiao Yu''s own speed.


    In other words, even if emperor Xiao Yu starts running now, he will be completely submerged and hanged in a few breaths at most.


    "Damn it, is this my life?"


    When Emperor Xiao Yu was in despair, he saw that the torrent stopped at a distance in front of him. The next second, I heard the roar of the ancient wind: "if you don''t want to die, don''t be stunned, I can''t stand it!"


    It turned out that the flood of killing array stopped in front of emperor Xiao Yu precisely because the ancient wind forced itself to wake up and control the strangulation of the killing array with a strong will beyond ordinary people.


    Although the killing array was controlled, Gu Feng knew that it was only temporary, because he would fall into madness at any time. Once he loses consciousness again, Emperor Yu will die.


    After the reaction, Emperor Yu suddenly took a breath. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and went straight to the yuan God of the ancient wind.


    Surprisingly, Emperor Yu did not use the golden light to deal with the resentment of the spirits of the ancient wind, but suddenly put his palm on the center of his eyebrows. The next second, I saw his palm slowly leave his forehead, and then a dazzling red awn slowly appeared


    Hiss!


    When Gu Feng saw the red awn, he was so surprised that he breathed cold.


    Original Qi!


    Yes, that''s the original gas, which belongs to the original gas of the demon star. The ancient wind will not admit it wrong, because he is too familiar with the smell emitted by the red awn and faces it every day!


    No wonder, after Xiaoyu emperor and Youzhou Ding were combined earlier, there would be a glimmer of red light in his eyes. It turned out that it was the original gas of the demon star.


    Anyway, where did Emperor Yu come from? Is it


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to think about it. At the same time, he didn''t have time to think about it, because the red mang had been completely beaten out by Emperor Yu, and directly turned into a galloping and roaring fire dragon and jumped at the spirit of Gu Feng.


    Those ghosts transformed from resentment screamed and howled in pain when they encountered the fire dragon. They dissipated slowly in the painful struggle, and finally turned into wisps of scattered black resentment!


    In a short moment, the protective red awn on the ancient wind became bright, and the spirit of the ancient wind was finally no longer crazy... The madness of the ancient wind ended ahead of schedule. Emperor Yu used his original Qi to drive away the spirit of pestering the spirit for the ancient wind.


    The next second, Emperor Yu found that the torrent in the rear turned back, and soon disappeared completely in front of him.


    The killing array was completely controlled, and Emperor Yu''s life was safe.


    Emperor Yu could swear that if he had known that there was such a terrible killing array in the ancient wind temple, he would not have come in. Because while he can threaten the life of ancient wind, ancient wind can also threaten his life at any time. In other words, as long as Gu Feng wants to kill him now, he will die, because he can''t get out at all.


    "Emperor Yu, don''t be stunned. As long as you guarantee that those grievances won''t haunt my spirit again, I can guarantee that these killing arrays won''t appear again!" The voice of the ancient wind sounded again and brought Emperor Yu back to reality on the spot.


    "Now that I''ve done it, these grievances can''t be aggressive again!"


    After that, Emperor Yu sat directly in front of the ancient wind''s spirit. He kept reading the Dharma. He saw that the fire dragon became more and more ferocious, and then he suddenly killed it in front of him... For a moment, eerie screams continued. I don''t know how many ghosts were swallowed by the fire dragon. The scene was shocking!


    At the same time, I saw that the old style''s body protection red awn was more red and bright, and it had cleared the spirit of resentment that entangled itself.


    At this time, Emperor Xiao Yu''s voice sounded angry again: "I will pass you a Buddhist supreme secret Dharma - pure heart and universal goodness mantra. You chant scriptures sooner or later. Within one month, those grievances that have been polluted into the spirit will be completely removed."


    With that, regardless of whether the ancient wind wanted it or not, Emperor Yu immediately poured out a long string of dense lines in the center of his eyebrows and went straight to the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    The next second, I saw the old wind''s closed eyes suddenly open, and there was a color of horror in his eyes.


    He felt very familiar with the name of Qingxin Pushan mantra. When he thought about it carefully, he immediately knew where he had seen it. At that time, a woman from Gaozhou used this method in Jiuzhou Dabi. Unexpectedly, Emperor Yu passed it on to her.


    Just after feeling some scriptures, the ancient wind was surprised again, because he realized that the Scriptures were too mysterious and powerful.


    So he immediately asked, "Emperor Yu, this is the highest secret of Buddhism. Where did you get it?"


    "I have many secrets. Do I need to tell you?"


    Emperor Yu''s voice was a little cold, and then said, "now I can help you dispel the grievances wandering in the holy palace and ensure that they will no longer pose a threat to you. As for those inside your original God, you have to rely on yourself to use the pure heart universal good mantra to save them! "


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that Emperor Yu''s look was not good-looking, the ancient wind stopped saying much. He simply closed his eyes, carefully felt the Buddhist Scripture he had just got, and ignored Emperor Yu no longer.


    Emperor Xiao Yu got up. He recited the strange Dharma. While controlling the fire dragon to guard the ancient wind, he looked around in order to find out the large array locked in the ancient wind temple.


    Only by breaking those big arrays can he completely guide these grievances out.


    I don''t know how long it took for Emperor Yu''s mouth to smile, because he successfully found a Dharma array.


    He just wanted to try to break it, but he stopped, because he found that these Dharma arrays were not Dharma arrays in the ordinary sense, because these Dharma arrays were not arranged in the ancient wind, but a kind of oppression.


    In other words, this is a secret method, which arranges the Dharma array on other objects to suppress the ancient style remotely.

 Chapter 1558

    "Damn it, how could it be like this? How can this be broken? "


    Emperor Yu frowned. He never thought that these Dharma arrays were not directly arranged in the ancient wind temple. Since the Dharma array is not here, how should he break it?


    It''s said that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even if Emperor Yu can break the array again, the big array is not here at all. How can we break it?


    In fact, where did Emperor Yu know that these Dharma arrays were actually blessed on a puppet? And the puppet is located far away from them


    This is remote locking and remote control. People who can do this can only show that the other party is too powerful and terrible.


    "What kind of person did this boy offend? Why is there such a terrible person who secretly gives him such a black hand? "


    Emperor Yu''s heart was shocked. It was hard for him to imagine how he provoked such terror by virtue of his ancient style?


    Shocked at the same time, Emperor Yu frowned more. He was thinking about the methods to solve them. These arrays made him feel big for a while.


    "It seems that I have to make a good calculation."


    Emperor Yu said to himself again. Then he sat cross legged again and really began to pinch his fingers.


    This process is very long, and I don''t know how long it took. Emperor Yu, who originally closed his eyes, opened his eyes impressively.


    After opening his eyes, he frowned higher, because he had got the desired result. He had understood that the people who secretly had black hands were the Cang people outside the distant star domain.


    The ancient wind has provoked the Cang family. Can it not make him frown? Not to mention whether the Cang family can deal with it or not, just such a long distance, how can he break the Dharma array that locks up the ancient wind temple?


    If he can''t get rid of those Dharma arrays, can''t he fulfill his promise to the ancient style?


    Emperor Yu was in trouble, and he fell into meditation. At this moment, he even thought about giving up and asking the old style to make new demands. But at the thought of the state of ancient style, if he doesn''t care, his life will be difficult to protect. What''s the request of farting?


    "Well, if you count it strictly, there is only one of the three things I promise you. If I can''t do this for you, how can I repay your kindness? "


    Emperor Xiao Yu sighed and finally made a major decision to wander the Cang family.


    If you want to completely help the ancient style get rid of the entanglement of resentment, you have to start from the root. Only by breaking those locks can these grievances be completely eliminated.


    He''s right. If you calculate carefully, he promised three things of the ancient style. Isn''t this the only one?


    Promise not to be the enemy in the future. In the final analysis, it''s all empty. The universe is so big and there are so many worlds. Who knows if there will be intersection between them in the future? So this thing is empty.


    Another thing seemed even more empty to Emperor Yu, because the ancient style didn''t think of it. In his opinion, this last thing is likely to end!


    Therefore, in the view of emperor Xiao Yu, there is only one of the three things he promised. Can he not do it well?


    Next, Emperor Yu had an idea. Although he could not get rid of the grievances in the ancient wind temple, he still had a way to lock them up.


    Emperor Yu was also good at array, otherwise he wouldn''t break in and break the array with confidence. Since he is good at this, it is not difficult for him to spend some time arranging a lock trap array.


    When he thought of it, Emperor Yu really began to decorate it.


    This arrangement was a long process. When Emperor Yu finished the arrangement, he was surprised to find that the yuan God of the ancient style had no spirit of resentment.


    His Yuanshen was no longer dark, but turned into dazzling gold. The red awn, which guarded the yuan God, also disappeared a trace of dark color. Its red brightness had already restored its original style.


    "You... You used the pure heart and universal goodness mantra to clear the resentment in the spirit so soon?"


    Emperor Yu was a little silly, and his face was unbelievable.


    However, Gu Feng''s next answer made him silly. The old wind said, "fast? These two months have passed. If I can''t clear away my grievances, won''t I be a fool? "


    "Two months have passed?"


    On the spot, Emperor Yu''s face changed. It was really a surprise.


    "In the past two months, you have been studying and arranging the Dharma array at ease. Naturally, you can''t feel the passage of time!"


    With that, the yuan God of the ancient wind got up and bowed mercilessly to Emperor Yu. He said again: "Emperor Yu, although you still can''t get rid of these grievances, it''s not easy to lock them all up. Thanks for the ancient style. You go. Don''t worry about me anymore. You can let me live a few more years and repay my kindness to you. "


    In fact, Gufeng didn''t know that Emperor Yu was going to break into the Cang family. If he knew, he wouldn''t say anything.


    However, Emperor Yu frowned. After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, he said, "I also want to leave, but I''m afraid the cause and effect between us will continue. I will owe you kindness forever. Although I can''t get rid of these grievances for the time being, they haven''t been completely trapped by me, have they? Now that I''ve promised to clean them up for you, I''ll do what I say. "


    As soon as the conversation changed, Emperor Yu said again, "but now I need time to break through the Cang family, because the Dharma arrays that lock up your holy palace are over there. Only by breaking those Dharma arrays can your crisis be completely relieved. "


    "Cang clan? Are you going to wander the Cang family for me? "


    The ancient wind was startled and inexplicably moved. In fact, he knew early that the Cang family was dealing with him, but he didn''t know that the big array that locked up his temple would be in the Cang family.


    "Stop it. This is my promise to you. I''ve decided to go on this trip to the Cang family. " Emperor Yu was very resolute, and then said, "I''ll arrange a Dharma array in your temple to lock up these grievances for at least a hundred years. If I get rid of those Dharma arrays in these 100 years, your grievances will be automatically cleared out by my array. At that time, you only need to cooperate. But... If I can''t help you break the Dharma array that locks your holy palace in a hundred years, it''s your life. Don''t blame me again! "

 Chapter 1559

    "A hundred years? You mean I can live a hundred years? " The ancient wind was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "a hundred years is enough. In fact, I am not greedy. If I can live ten or eight more years, I will be satisfied. For me, it''s pure money! "


    Gu Feng seems to be very open-minded. It seems that he has no reluctance to give up his life.


    The reason for this is that his luck has been deprived and his life style has been changed. Even if he didn''t die of resentment, he might accidentally lose his life at any time when he went out to the mainland.


    So, in his opinion, it would be nice to live a few more years.


    "I''m relieved if you think so. Still, I''ll try my best to do it. If I can''t do it, it''s your destiny!"


    Xiao Yu''s tone was a little heavy, because he was not absolutely sure to complete it. He knew that Cang was really terrible.


    The terrible of Cang nationality is not only reflected in the number of their masters, but also in the quality of their masters. In the same realm, Cang people will be much stronger than people in other worlds, just like Boku.


    Who dares to provoke such a terrible ethnic group easily?


    Emperor Xiao Yu came out of the temple of ancient wind. Although this shot failed to fundamentally solve the trouble of ancient wind, it was almost the same. At least the old wind won''t go crazy anymore.


    "Well, I''m ready to go to the Cang family. You have to study the pure heart and universal goodness mantra I taught you. Even if the big array I left doesn''t work, you can live longer with it!"


    "Are you going to Cang family now? How do you go? Cang people are on the other side of the distant starry sky and need to cross the endless Nebula sea... "Gu Feng was shocked. He really didn''t know how Emperor Yu would cross the sea of stars and clouds. You know, he and nalanjing crossed the sea of stars and clouds, but they did it with a magic weapon against time and space. What about Emperor Yu? He also has anti time and space magic tools?


    Whether emperor Xiao Yu had a magic weapon against time and space would not tell the ancient wind clearly. At the same time, he would not tell the ancient wind how to cross the sea of stars and clouds. Because everyone has everyone''s secret. People who are not very close will not tell it easily.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yu frowned and said, "how do I go to the Cang family is my own business, so you don''t have to worry about it. Your life may not be much. I advise you to think more about how to ''spend your old age in peace''


    While talking, Emperor Yu''s body turned pale slowly. He said to go, leaving the ancient wind swaying alone in the wind.


    Spend your old age in peace!


    The ancient style was knocked down by this word, but when I think about it, it seems to have some truth. If Emperor Yu fails, he will only have a hundred years to live. Isn''t that his old age?


    "How should I spend my old age?"


    Ghosts and gods, the ancient wind is really thinking about this problem. He was thinking, if he was really going to die, what would he have to put down?


    Qingtian shenting? relatives? Or logging?


    He found that he couldn''t put everything down, and at the same time, all things could be thrown away. If he really can''t escape death, he will die a hundred times. What can''t he let go?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng laughed wildly on the spot, shaking the mountains and losing the color of heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha, everything can be thrown away. I didn''t care when I came. Why should I be fettered after death?"


    At this moment, the ancient wind looked up and laughed. For a moment, it seemed that he had realized many things.


    Then he sang loudly: "the sea laughs, the surging tide on both sides of the Strait, the ups and downs follow the waves, remember today... Lala Lala, Lala Lala..."


    The ancient wind walked alone in the clouds, and his heroic song reverberated in the boundless dead land, which was quite soul stirring. At this time, he looked more like a madman. He sang all the way. He was wild and uninhibited. He laughed, he bumped and he was crazy. He indulged all the way, carefree and free, without any fetters


    On the contrary, he turned his back and went all the way to the former Longzhou and Yunzhou. These familiar big states soon disappeared under his feet. Although he returned to his former hometown, he didn''t look down at it at all and went straight by singing.


    Even when he reached the Yunhai mountains, he didn''t look down, as if he really didn''t care about everything.


    He continued to sing and walk, sometimes walking in the clouds, sometimes walking alone in the boundless dead land


    I don''t know how long it has been, or how many big states I have wandered in. The world ahead is no longer a dead place, but there are gradually shadow activities.


    In other words, ancient customs have traversed the whole Tianmo Sha district and hundreds of states.


    Here is a big marginal state, and ancient customs can''t name it. But he could see from the broken mountains and rivers and the city with only broken walls. This was also the front line against demons, and there had been a painful human demon war.


    When he appeared here, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. It seemed that the world was very busy and didn''t have time to talk to such a madman.


    Yes, the ancient style at this time looks like a madman. He is unkempt and ragged, dressed up as a beggar.


    This is not what he deliberately did, but the natural formation of crossing the no man''s land during this period of time.


    All the way across hundreds of big states, who is not dusty? In addition, the ancient style seems to have an epiphany. He doesn''t care about any image or the eyes of the world at all, so he is more arbitrary.


    Gu Feng didn''t stop in the border state. He carried a wine gourd and walked all the way to continue to travel to the mainland. Although everywhere he went, he was not as sad as before. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him whether the world was broken or people were robbed or not


    Along the way, it spans more than a dozen big states. The ancient wind, which did not stop at all, suddenly stopped. He shrugged his nose hard, and then showed a look of intoxication and obsession.


    Whispered, "what a fragrant wine. Is this immortal brew?"


    The ancient wind can swear that this wine fragrance is absolutely beyond any wine he has ever drunk, even the peach blossom wine made by the hospital''s grown-up devil Tian himself.


    "Hahaha, how many years has it been since we parted in the holy land? I haven''t drunk such mellow wine any more. It seems that I have something to eat today! "


    Gu Feng was in a good mood for a while. He went looking for the aroma of wine. Not long ago, he saw a pink peach blossom forest...

 Chapter 1560

    The peach blossom forest is not too large, only dozens of mu of land. The strong aroma of wine comes from the peach blossom forest.


    "Peach blossom wine? Is the wine here made of peach blossom? "


    Seeing this peach blossom forest, the ancient wind thought of the scene when he was in the holy land. At that time, he often had wine with the ten kings of the world. Isn''t the wine he drank made by peach blossom immortals?


    I remember the ancient style clearly. The peach blossom wine is very precious. Only the wood is clear. In those days, it took us a lot of effort to get this peach blossom wine from Mu Qingqing.


    "Well, well, the peach blossom wine is good. I''d like to try it. Is it the peach blossom wine brewed by the dean or the peach blossom wine here?"


    Far away, the ancient wind saw a row of huts, and the strong aroma of wine came from the huts. Just as he wanted to visit, he heard a singing voice from the hut:


    Peach blossom nunnery in peach blossom stronghold, Peach Blossom Fairy under peach blossom nunnery.


    Peach blossom immortals grow peach trees and pick peach flowers for wine money.


    When you wake up, you only sit in front of the flowers. When you are drunk, you come to spend the rest.


    Half drunk and half awake, day after day, flowers bloom year after year.


    Live and dream of death in the flower and wine room, do not seek longevity, do not envy immortals.


    The world is busy seeking the way, but its will will will be destroyed before it is fruitless.


    If you compare a Taoist to a drunkard, one is on the flat ground and the other is in the sky.


    If I compare flowers and wine to fruit, why do I have nothing to do.


    Others laugh that I''m too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through.


    There are no tombs of heroes in the Wuling, no flowers, no wine, hoeing fields.


    "This is... A good poem, a good poem, a good poem!"


    Gu Feng was stunned, and he fell deeply into the artistic conception of this poem.


    What is immortality? What is Tao? People in this world seek long life for Tao, but how many people get what they want? On the road of monasticism, people often die before they see longevity, or they are disabled before they have ambition, and several people enjoy real leisure.


    Perhaps, only the artistic conception described in this poem is really carefree?


    "Well, what a ''drunken life and dream of death in the flower and wine room, do not seek longevity and do not envy Immortals'', admire the ancient style, but ask for a glimpse!"


    The ancient wind really likes this poem because he hears the big ideas reflected in it. What is free and easy, what is carefree? Only the realm of "only sitting in front of flowers when drunk and sleeping under flowers when drunk" is really free and easy, and this is the real freedom.


    What''s the use of longevity? Why do you seek the Tao so hard? I am free and unfettered, I am crazy, I only laugh that you can''t see through!


    This is the real freedom and freedom.


    Creak!


    The wooden door of the hut was opened, and an old man in white robe, holding the door frame in his hand, half narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient style.


    After half a ring, he said something that made the ancient wind spit blood.


    He said, "where do beggars dare to comment on my poetry? Go, go, I have no leftovers to give you! "


    After that, the wooden door was closed with a "creak".


    "This... Beggar? I''m a beggar here to beg? "


    The ancient wind was silly, and the whole person was stunned in an instant. He is a frightening taboo demon star. He is the leader of Qingtian sect, a super big Mac. How can he become a beggar now?


    After a burst of stupidity, Gu Feng waved his hand and immediately appeared a bronze mirror in front of him. Under this light, he was stupid again. After half a ring, he couldn''t help laughing!


    No wonder the old man said he was a beggar. At this time, he was unkempt and his whole head was in a chicken nest. Not to mention, even his white robe had already become gray black. It was not only full of dust, but also ragged, but also had a pungent smell.


    His face is very flowery and dirty, which completely covers his original face. Coupled with that messy chicken nest hairstyle, isn''t it a living beggar?


    "Old man, I''m not a beggar. I''m not here to beg, but my wine gourd is empty. I want to beg for some wine!"


    Although he was misunderstood by others as a beggar, the ancient style was not angry, nor did he change his image. He giggled and went straight to the row of huts.


    Bang bang!


    The ancient wind patted the wooden door hard. It seemed a little anxious.


    He continued to shout: "old man, I''m really not a beggar. I just want to beg for some wine. My wine gourd is empty. Since everyone is a good drinker, why do you shut me out like this? "


    Creak!


    The wooden door opened again. The old man in white robe suddenly put his head together. He stared round his eyes and roared at the ancient wind: "wine? You beg me for wine? Wine? Go, go, go, I have no wine, no wine! "


    The old man seemed very impatient. He didn''t let the ancient wind into the house at all. After a word, he had to close the door to see off the guests.


    This is amazing. The wine bug of the ancient wind has been hooked out. How can you stop if you can''t drink wine?


    So he put his hand in on the spot, stuck it in the crack of the door that was about to close, and quickly shouted, "Sir, at least you have lived a long time. Why are you so unreasonable? You, the fragrance of wine, fluttering for hundreds of miles, have already hooked out my wine bug. If you don''t give me a drink, can you drive me away? Your room is full of wine, but you say you don''t have wine. Aren''t you bullying honest people? "


    "No wine, no wine, I said no, just No. There''s something wrong with your nose. Where''s the smell of wine? Go, go, go, go! "


    The old man is still sophistry, but he stubbornly pushed out the ancient style. Then the wooden door was closed with a bang, leaving the ancient style alone in the wind.


    "You... You are cruel!"


    After wandering around the door for several times, he shouted inside, "what else do you say, ''others laugh at me for being too crazy, and I can''t see through it?'' I thought you were really an elegant hermit who saw through vanity, but you were also a vulgar person who judged people by appearance. It''s just a pity that you have a good poem, and you are blind to a good poem! "


    After a good taunt, the ancient wind played helplessly and sat down in front of the wooden door. It seems that if the people inside don''t give wine, he won''t go.


    These words of the ancient style seem to stimulate the old people inside. As soon as the old wind sat down, the old man inside scolded: "bullshit, how can I become a vulgar man? Is it because I didn''t give you a drink? "


    "That is, if you don''t give me a drink today, you are disgusting with my appearance, and you are a vulgar person who judges people by their appearance. On the contrary, if you give me wine to drink, you will not dislike my sloppiness and filth, and you will be a great hermit who really explores the vanity! "


    "You... Naughty, you are naughty!"

 Chapter 1561

    The old man was so angry that he broke out rude words directly at the ancient wind. Is there such a truth in the world? If you don''t drink other people''s wine, you will become a layman? What kind of truth is this?


    It can be said that the behavior of ancient customs is definitely a naughty and a rogue.


    "Boy, whatever you say today, you can''t get wine from me. I''m half crazy about wine. I don''t need you to judge whether I''m a layman or not! "


    "Wine half crazy?"


    Gu Feng was stunned when he heard the name, laughed at it on the spot and shouted, "I said you are a layman. You are not convinced. In my opinion, you are just pretending to be elegant. In order to make yourself look more like an elegant man, it''s ridiculous that you deliberately named yourself with a sense of taste. In fact, you are a layman, a layman who refuses to give me wine! "


    "You..."


    It can be said that the old man trembled with anger. He wanted to rush out and slap the old wind to death.


    He knew that he couldn''t talk about the ancient style anyway, so he wouldn''t talk about the ancient style any more. He finally shouted at the ancient wind, "that''s the same sentence. No matter what big day you pull out today, do you want wine!"


    "Well, you won''t give it, will you?" Gu Feng was also angry. He got up again and was so anxious that he turned around. Then he pulled up his throat and scolded inside, saying that the wine half crazy was a cheapskate, a layman, a man against elegance and so on.


    However, what made people spew blood was that the old man was half crazy and never answered again, as if he hadn''t heard these ugly words at all.


    Now, the old style is a little out of control. He wants to break through, but he doesn''t dare, because he can''t see through the depth of the old man''s cultivation.


    After tossing for a long time, the old wind felt really boring and was afraid that he would really annoy the old man, so he sighed and turned around to leave.


    A strong smell of wine came from the hut, with a faint fragrance of peach blossom. It was intoxicating. Gu Feng stopped just as he started, because he was really unwilling to leave.


    A breeze blew and blew a peach blossom on the ancient wind''s face.


    Gu Feng stuck his hand to the pink petals for a while, then opened his mouth and smiled.


    With a "whoosh", a bright axe appeared in Gufeng''s hand. He shouted, "since you are reluctant to give me wine, don''t blame me, sir? I''ll cut down a few peach trees and plant them. When the peach blossoms come out next year, I''ll make my own wine! "


    After that, the bright axe was held high and wanted to cut.


    However, just before his axe fell, he saw a flash of white light in front of him. Unexpectedly, a figure appeared and grabbed his axe.


    It was no one else who came. It was the white robed old man called wine half crazy.


    He grabbed the axe in his hand, stared round his eyes, and shouted at the ancient wind: "boy, you have to have a bottom line to be a man. If you dare to cut my peach tree with an axe, I will dare to cut your neck with an axe. Do you believe it?"


    "Hehe, I just want to scare you, not really!"


    Gu Feng smiled and then put away his axe. He dared not say anything about cutting trees anymore.


    "Scare me? I''m not afraid of your bluffing. If you can do it, you''ll really cut it! " The wine was half crazy and glared fiercely. He continued: "my peach tree, the youngest one has been 18000 years. I just want to ask how many lives you have to accompany me? If you really cut down my peach tree today, I don''t have to clean you up. Naturally, someone will take your life! "


    "Ah? Why? "


    The ancient style is a little confused. For a moment, I can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    However, the wine half crazy didn''t explain at all. He threw a wine gourd to Gufeng and shouted angrily, "the wine you want has been given to you. Hurry up!"


    "So? Do you really think you''re sending beggars? "


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. He tossed for a long time. He was naughty, frightening and pretending to be crazy. As a result, he dismissed himself a little bit? Can this gourd hold two Jin of wine? Enough for yourself?


    "Huh? You don''t have enough? Today you insult me like this and threaten to cut down my peach tree. I should slap you to death. You don''t know how to be grateful. How dare you? "


    The wine was half crazy and angry. After a word, he wanted to rob the wine gourd in the hand of Gu Feng.


    Hasten to a wrong body. The ancient wind avoided the half crazy snatch of wine. Then he looked up and said, "it''s not that I''m greedy, but that you''re too stingy. The peach blossom you planted and the wine you brewed yourself only give me so little. Can your conscience live?"


    "Shit, if I brewed this wine myself, would I be reluctant to give it to you? Although I planted the peach tree myself, if I want to drink this wine, I have to exchange the peach flowers myself. A hundred catties of peach blossom, but I can only exchange one catty of wine. How much more do you want? Look at my peach grove. How many kilograms of flowers can it bloom in a year? "


    Wine half crazy stared round his eyes, a sentence was so archaic that he was stunned on the spot.


    Listening to the old man''s words, I mean, it seems that there are some wine experts?


    "Sir, can you tell me where the brewer is? Since you don''t have any extra wine here, I''ll ask him for it! "


    "Go to him?" The wine was half crazy and stunned. Then he smiled and nodded: "well, he has more wine than me and better than me. It''s the wisest choice for you to go to him for wine."


    The wine half crazy smile looked meaningful, but it made the antique smile frightening. Vaguely, the ancient wind felt bad. It felt like there was a big pit waiting for him to jump.


    At this time, the wine half crazy voice sounded again and said, "young man, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although the wine maker treasures countless good wines, he is a real miser. It''s hard for you to get some wine from him. The only way you can get more good wine is to steal it. "


    "To steal?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned, and the whole face turned black on the spot. Said: "old man, what do you think of me? How can I do such shameless things when I have a decent old style? I just want to ask, can that man be a more miser than you? "


    The atmosphere between them solidified on the spot. There was a murderous spirit steaming in the half crazy eyes of the wine.


    He said very unkindly, "do you still talk about my cheek? You are playing naughty and rogue at my door, and finally threatening to cut down trees. You have a face and skin? Anyway, I have instructed you. Do you like to go or not? "


    With that, the wine half crazy waved his big hand directly at the ancient wind. On the spot, the ancient wind only felt an irresistible hurricane coming, which directly fanned him out...

 Chapter 1562

    "Ouch... I''ll go..."


    The exclamation of the ancient wind came back and was pulled for a long, long time.


    Unfortunately, he was slapped by the wine half crazy and flew out. At this time, his body was like the broken kite, flying farther and farther, out of control at all.


    At this time, the old man''s voice sounded from a distance: "eight thousand miles to the south, there is a Guiyun mountain. There is a Guiyun Taoist temple in the mountain. The Guiyun Taoist is the wine maker. He is called Guiyun Wine God. His wine is more than ten times better than me..."


    The half crazy voice of wine faded gradually until it disappeared. The ancient wind''s body is farther and farther away from the peach forest until it is completely gone!


    The great force disappeared, and the ancient wind finally controlled his body.


    He clenched his fists and stared at the direction of Taolin. It can be said that he was quite unconvinced. Angry at the same time, he was more frightened. He knew that the old man was not simple, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so terrible. A slap fan made him have no resistance at all.


    Fortunately, the old man''s mind was not bad and he didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, he would have been slapped to death by virtue of his ancient style.


    "Forget it, where can there be no wine in the world? Since you don''t want to give more, I''ll go to Guiyun mountain and ask for it! "


    Gu Feng''s fist loosened. After his anger disappeared, he was still very grateful to the old man. Anyway, the other party still gave a gourd, didn''t it?


    At the thought of wine, the corners of the antique mouth immediately smiled. He mentioned the wine gourd and wanted to taste it first. However


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Gu Feng went crazy. He couldn''t help roaring three times in a row!


    Why?


    But he saw that the wine gourd he had just got broke a hole. In the process of his body flying upside down, the wine in it had long been spilled away.


    "Ah... Lao Tzu''s wine, Lao Tzu''s wine... You dead old man, return my wine!"


    The old wind roared with hatred. At this time, he can be said to have a murderous heart. The anger that had just dissipated rose again in an instant. At this moment, he wanted to rush back from the and strangle the dead old man.


    But at the thought of the old man''s terror, the old wind gradually calmed down. He knew that it was not the old man''s intention. The old man was also a heavy drinker. He could not deliberately damage the wine gourd. Gu Feng knew that all this was due to his good fortune.


    Yes, in other words, the old man''s luck was too bad. The old man intended to blow him away. As a result, he accidentally injured the wine gourd!


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed fiercely. After a while of hesitation, he finally gave up his plan to turn back.


    "What should I do? Are you going to Guiyun mountain now? Listen to the meaning of the dead old man, it seems that Taoist Guiyun is more terrible? If you steal his wine, will you be killed after being caught? "


    Gu Feng hesitated, combined with his own luck, he really didn''t dare to gamble.


    Want to use his luck to bet on the chance of being caught? Forget it. Ancient customs can be 100% sure to be caught. If the Taoist Guiyun is a hard talker, he will definitely finish it.


    Although I have underestimated life and death, I have to cherish this last time, don''t I?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng had an idea in his mind. He didn''t intend to take an adventure in Guiyun mountain.


    He sighed and planned to throw away the broken wine gourd, but he was attracted by the residual fragrance. Finally, he couldn''t help licking the remaining wine inside the gourd with the tip of his tongue


    "Good wine, good wine, this wine is better than the dean''s wine. It''s just a pity. "


    The ancient wind praised again and again, but shook his head again and again. He could swear that this gourd peach blossom wine was more mellow than what he had drunk before. It''s just a pity that such a good wine was spilled!


    "No, you can''t just stop. What did the old guy say just now? The wine in Guiyun mountain is ten times better than his? "


    Gollum!


    At the thought of this, the antique wine bug was hooked out again, and his stomach was growling.


    "Go to Guiyun mountain. If you can really drink a mouthful of wine ten times better, it''s worth dying!"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng changed his mind and decided to go to Guiyun mountain. Now that he has looked down on his life, why should he have fears and concerns?


    The ancient wind really belittled everything. Even this trip, he didn''t tell anyone, including his son Xiaotian. Because in his opinion, the divine court is not important, the cause of cutting heaven is not important, and even relatives and sons are not important. Everything is floating clouds


    The ancient wind set off again, aiming at Guiyun mountain thousands of miles away. Because of the lesson he learned last time, he began to pay attention to his appearance this time. He took off the beggar''s dress and changed and returned to his original appearance.


    Not to mention whether others are laymen who pay attention to appearance, would anyone be willing to deal with a dirty person?


    Therefore, the ancient custom scolds wine as half crazy. It''s a layman judging people by their appearance. It really wrongs each other.


    The distance of eight thousand miles is effortless for today''s ancient customs. From a distance, he saw the so-called Guiyun mountain.


    The reason why this mountain is called Guiyun mountain is that it has been inserted into the clouds and has some meaning of seclusion. It is said that the Taoist Guiyun in that mountain has been hiding in this mountain for many years. It is also because of him.


    The ancient wind operated his eyesight and soon found the Guiyun Taoist temple in the mountain. Surprisingly, although it is a Taoist temple here, there are no Taoists, let alone the smell of incense emitted from ordinary Taoist temples. The only smell emanating from it is the aroma of wine, which is very strong, especially better than the aroma of Taolin.


    "Sure enough, it''s really good wine!"


    Gufeng''s face showed ecstasy on the spot and secretly said that he had come to the right place.


    From the wine smell alone, he can judge that the wine here is indeed better than that in the peach blossom forest.


    Dang!


    A clear and melodious bell sounded from the Taoist temple, followed by another song:


    New wine is brewed on September 9. Good wine comes from us - good wine!


    Drink our wine


    It''s a God who doesn''t sway


    Drink our wine


    Xiantu Avenue is drunk


    Drink our wine


    One man dares to kill the mouth


    Drink our wine


    Don''t bow your head when you see the emperor


    ¡­¡­


    The song is very low and hoarse, just a broken Gong voice. Although it is not a beautiful sound of nature, it seems ethereal to turn around in this unmanned mountain, but it also shows a bit heroic and free and easy.


    The ancient style was attracted by the artistic conception in the song. He almost made the same fatal mistake last time. He almost jumped out, raised his thumb and praised a "good song".

 Chapter 1563

    "Good song, good song, what a ''one person dares to kill his mouth and doesn''t bow his head when he sees the great emperor''. Are good wine people so arrogant besides showing off?"


    Gu Feng smiled. He thought of the peach blossom song sung by the wine half crazy. It was also arrogant. It makes the ancient wind sigh that these wine maniacs are really bold maniacs.


    Having learned the lesson from the last time, Gu Feng knew that these good drinkers were both maniacs and misers, so he didn''t intend to ask for it directly, but really planned to steal it.


    After making up his mind, the ancient wind slowly hid his body into the void. He intends to lurk first and look for opportunities before starting.


    When it was ready, the ancient wind immediately began to operate the heavenly eye and began to look at the Guiyun Taoist temple carefully.


    The Taoist temple is not too big, even a little broken. There are only three in total, one main hall and two side halls.


    To Feng''s surprise, neither the main hall nor the side hall saw any statue of God, let alone any incense and offerings, as if the Taoist Guiyun was a fake Taoist.


    Among the three main halls, the most stacked thing is the wine jar. It is piled up and disorderly. It seems that it doesn''t seem to be an invisible residence of a Taoist expert at all, which makes the ancient wind confused for a while.


    The ancient wind''s eyes finally fell in the middle of the main hall, but in the center of the main hall, in addition to the wine jar, there was a beggar turning around!


    beggar?


    No, it''s not a beggar, but a little old man like a beggar.


    His clothes are ragged and his hair is messy. He is no different from the beggar on the side of the road.


    The little old man held a wine gourd in his hand and drank it himself. Unexpectedly, he kept turning around a big pot. Those deep and hoarse songs came from his mouth.


    But when he saw the little old man, he looked up again and sang again:


    Make new wine on September 9. Good wine comes from our hands. If you want to make good wine, you have to wait until September 9


    The little old man sang and danced, and kept spraying wine into the pot. He looked like a God, which surprised the ancient wind. Now, he finally knows why the Taoist temple is so messy. If there is a sloppy old man like a beggar living here, can he not be messy?


    The ancient wind''s eyes finally fell on the big pot. Then he suddenly found that the big pot was full of peach blossoms!


    "Wine made from peach blossom? Peach blossom wine? This... This little old man wants to make peach blossom wine? Is he the wine god Guiyun Taoist in the mouth of wine half crazy? The little old man doesn''t have a Taoist robe. He collapses and jumps. He''s a madman alive. Will he be the Dionysian Taoist


    It''s an ancient custom to know later. This sloppy little old man may be the Dionysian Taoist Guiyun. At this time, the old style, it can be said that the whole head was big, and he felt that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm at all.


    The wine in taohualin was half crazy. It was so elegant that the ancient wind once thought that people with good wine were some elegant people. Therefore, he specially dressed himself up before he came.


    However, the present Taoist Guiyun completely subverted his cognition. The little old man gave himself an elegant name, but no matter how he looked, he just couldn''t match elegance... What''s the matter?


    "New wine on September 9? It seems that the wine brewed on this day is the best bar? " The old wind whispered. Although he was good at wine, he didn''t know anything about wine. Although I don''t know about wine, I have heard some saying that wine on September 9 is the best wine.


    "Eh? Today seems to be September 9? "


    On the spot, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth smiled and sighed that he was too lucky.


    "No, when the old man has finished brewing this pot, I will steal it directly? You can drink fresh, can''t you? Hey, hey! "


    Gu Feng smiled treacherously and praised himself for his wisdom. He really never drank such fresh wine.


    Suddenly, the antique eyebrows frowned again, and then exclaimed, "Oh, no, no, the best wine is not fresh, but old. In other words, wine is Chen''s fragrance... "


    The old style was embarrassed. He claimed to be a good wine man, but he didn''t want to fall into a layman. He still wants to drink fresh. Should you be a vegetable? The fresher the better?


    "New wine is brewed on September 9. We have all the good wine. I have good wine. You don''t have good wine. Good wine is on September 9. If you want to make good wine, you need to soak it on September 9... "


    The little old man''s broken Gong voice sounded again, but it was a bit free and easy and uninhibited. Suddenly, the old wind felt that such an old man was in line with the temperament of the "God of wine". A man who pretends to be elegant like a wine half crazy will never get the true meaning of wine and can''t become a Dionysian, an alcoholic at most.


    Then, the old style was attracted by the lyrics in the old man''s mouth. What did he sing?


    If you want to make good wine, you need to soak it on September 9? Does this peach blossom need soaking?


    Therefore, the attention of the ancient style focused on the peach blossom in the big pot. After some research, he actually found that the peach blossom had been soaked. As for how long it took, he didn''t know.


    The little old man still collapsed and jumped. He was talking about it. He didn''t see him brewing for a long time.


    As a result, the ancient wind diverted his attention, and he began to search the underground and surrounding of the Taoist temple. Because he knows that good wine is usually in the cellar. Only the wine stored in the cellar is the real good wine.


    The peach blossom wine they used to drink in the holy land, which has been hoarded for 10000 years, is really good wine. For people with good wine, this kind of good wine cannot be changed.


    After a good search, Gu Feng was disappointed. He didn''t find the wine cellar. If you can''t find the wine cellar, can''t you steal it?


    "Is the wine cellar hidden in the small world? If so, then steal a fart? "


    Gu Feng scolded secretly. If he couldn''t find the wine cellar, he would rather go back and steal half crazy wine. At least he was sure the old man wouldn''t kill himself.


    The little old man in front of him is hard to say. Although he looks crazy, who knows what his temperament is?


    Although I haven''t found it for a long time, the ancient style still hasn''t given up. He actually used the Qi that can explore the origin of all falsehood. After this great action, he really found the wine cellar.


    Yes, the wine cellar is directly below the Taoist temple, thousands of feet away, which is almost at the foot of the mountain.


    That wine cellar is very spacious. The total area is thousands of feet square. What is alive is a underground palace.

 Chapter 1564

    The wine cellar was divided into several small rooms, which were neatly filled with covered wine jars.


    At the door frame of each small room, there is also a sign recording the time. As long as you calculate the time a little, you can calculate the specific time when the wine is brewed.


    At a glance, the ancient wind calculated that the wine in a room was brewed 4800 years ago. His eyes quickly moved to the small room next to him. According to some calculations, the wine here was earlier than it was 6000 years ago.


    Next to it, 9998!


    "I''ll go. The wine in this house will be ten thousand years in two years? This is genuine Wannian cellar wine... Good thing, good thing! "


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth cracked. He almost chose to steal it here.


    However, on second thought, forget it. Although the wine in this room is only two years away from 10000 years, if it is taken out now, it will be completely destroyed. Don''t say it''s two years away. Even if it''s two days away, the taste will be different. That''s the magic of wine.


    Quickly moved his eyes to other places. The more he looked at the ancient style, the more excited he was. Because he found that the ten thousand year old wine was only an entry-level wine in this wine cellar!


    Yes, the ten thousand year cellar, in this cellar, is only an entry-level age. Except that the wine in those rooms is less than ten thousand years, the wine in other rooms is more than ten thousand years.


    18000 years, 25000 years, 34000 years, 40000 years, 50000 years... 100000 years!!!


    Yes, the ancient wind found the wine in a house, which has been treasured for 100000 years!


    Judging from the time marked on the door, the wine in that room is really over 100000 years old.


    Unfortunately, there is very little wine in this room. There are only eight jars in total. One jar is estimated to be only about ten kilograms.


    "OK, OK, eight jars are enough. I deserve to be lucky today. These wines are ancient. Hey, hey! "


    Gu Feng smiled treacherously, and the whole person was very happy. If you compare these wines with the half crazy ones, it is estimated that they can really be ten times stronger.


    The most rare thing is the precipitation of years. How many people in this world can spend 100000 years making wine?


    "Wait, 100000 years? The longest wine age here is 100000 years, which means that the old guy has lived at least 100000 years? I''ll go. What''s alive is an old immortal? Isn''t it super scary for an old guy who hasn''t died for 100000 years? "


    The old wind was frightened. He almost gave up his plan to steal wine. Because he knows that such an old immortal is very terrible. If he is really caught, can he live?


    "Never mind him. Who doesn''t want to drink a hundred thousand years old wine? Even if I die in this wine cellar today, it will surely be a good story. Don''t you hear that "all saints and sages are lonely in ancient times, and only drinkers keep their names"


    The old wind''s mouth once again hung a smile, and his confidence was firm again, because he had heard many good stories about drinkers. Like "King Chen used to have a happy banquet and ten thousand free banter with wine", what kind of pride should this be?


    If I die in this wine cellar today, will future generations use it to make poetry for drinkers to talk about?


    His eyes moved back to the main hall of the Taoist temple. He saw that the wine god Guiyun Taoist was no longer singing and jumping. He was Ling Xu and sitting around. Unexpectedly, he controlled the Taoist fire and began to cook the peach blossom.


    The pot full of peach blossoms has been covered with a strange cover, and the heat is steaming out.


    The reason why the lid is strange is that a long pipe made of bamboo tube is led out of the lid. The ancient wind looked down the bamboo pipe and soon found a closed large cylinder.


    Gu Feng didn''t know how to make wine, and he knew nothing about the equipment of making wine. Curious, he used the heavenly eye and explored it carefully.


    This inspection immediately confused the ancient wind, because he found that the whole brewing equipment and technology were very simple, even crude.


    The reason why the equipment for brewing is simple is that apart from the big pot, it is a big cylinder connected by a bamboo tube. In addition, there is no equipment.


    After the peach blossoms were cooked, the heat was transferred to the bamboo tube, and then turned into liquid. After entering the big jar along the bamboo tube, it turned into wine!


    The whole process is so simple that it is ancient to doubt life.


    "Is brewing really that simple? Is to soak the peach blossom, and then put it directly into a big pot for cooking? "


    Seeing the ancient style of "the whole process", he was silly. The next second, he immediately moved his mind. He planned to find a place for himself and set up a big pot for brewing. If you can make wine, won''t you have endless wine?


    Of course, this idea was only strangled by him after a short time. Because he knows that wine is old and fragrant, good wine needs cellaring. The cellared wine here is often tens of thousands of years. How can he have such good patience to wait?


    "Good chance. It seems that the old guy has fallen into a state. At this time, he can''t get away from making wine. When will he stay if he doesn''t steal wine?"


    Gu Feng felt that the opportunity came. He turned into a green smoke and floated silently towards the foot of the mountain.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, he easily came to the foot of the mountain and the periphery of the wine cellar without any obstacles, which surprised him.


    It is reasonable to say that this wine cellar is so important that it should be impossible not to be fortified? But now, the ancient wind really didn''t find any protection, even a big array was not found. Why?


    "Regardless of him, maybe the old guy is too confident and thinks that no one dares to steal his wine, so he doesn''t guard against it!"


    Gu Feng said to himself. After confirming that the wine cellar was not guarded by any Dharma array again, he took action. With a flash of white light, he plunged into the wine cellar.


    During this period, the ancient wind made a small move, that is, changed his face. Whose is it?


    Of course, the peach blossom forest wine is half crazy!


    Gu Feng thought clearly that with the means of Taoist Guiyun, it is possible to trace the stolen image. Once Taoist Guiyun knows that "wine half crazy" stole his wine, can he give up?


    It can be said that the old wind is blaming the wine for being half crazy, and it is putting him into a pit of death. Who told the old man not to give himself wine?


    Besides, is it really kind of the old man to encourage himself to steal wine?


    So, not him, who?

 Chapter 1565

    The ancient wind turned into a wine half crazy, so he broke into the cellar like an underground palace.


    Just after stepping into the wine cellar, the whole person of the ancient style was dizzy and had a feeling of floating.


    Why? Because the strong aroma of wine is really intoxicating. Don''t say it''s a drink. Just smelling it makes people want to be immortal and die.


    "Good wine, good wine!"


    The ancient wind shook his head twice and couldn''t help but praise him. If he hadn''t been holding on to the wall, he would have fallen down.


    "That old guy, don''t you think he''s singing ''drink our wine and don''t walk around''? But I can''t stand still before I drink it. If I drink it, I won''t be drunk for three days and nights? "


    The old wind slandered him, and he once again felt that these good drinkers were maniacs. In particular, Taoist Guiyun was so crazy that he dared not bow his head when he saw the great emperor


    "Five thousand years, eight thousand years... No, no, good wine is still ahead!"


    The old wind shook his body and walked on the wall. He was excited at the thought that so many good wines would enter his bag.


    After passing through the previous Millennium level Tibetan Wine House, the ancient wind officially entered the door. He came to the door of the Tibetan wine house that is still two years away from 10000 years.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally didn''t go in to harm.


    He said to himself, "I think I''m an ancient style. At least I''m also the leader of Qingtian sect, who dominates dozens of states. How can I get started in ten thousand years? The wine here is two years away. No, no... "


    He quickly turned his eyes to a nearby wine house. To the ancient wind''s surprise, the wine hidden in this room was also his favorite peach blossom wine, and it happened to be in its early tens of thousands of years.


    "Ten thousand years of peach blossom wine, I don''t know how to compare with the wine made by the dean?"


    The old wind murmured and moved his mind to taste wine on the spot.


    So he entered the wine hiding house and really opened a wine jar.


    The wine jar had just been opened, and the ancient wind was stunned. Even his face solidified instantly. Why?


    Because he feels familiar with the wine!


    Yes, I''m familiar with it. Isn''t that the peach blossom immortal wine they got in muqingqing''s hands?


    As like as two peas, he felt a little bit of a dull look. He felt the taste and taste of the wine and the intensity of his taste were just like that of the peach blossom he had drunk before. It seems that the two wines are brewed by the same person, the same batch and the same pot


    "How could this happen? Is there really such a coincidence in this world? " The ancient wind was startled. It just felt incredible.


    For further confirmation, he quickly put down the wine jar in his hand, picked up another wine jar and looked up with a big mouthful.


    Still the same, there is no difference in taste, taste and mellow degree!


    Quickly opened the third jar and the fourth jar, and the results were the same. The wine here is as like as two peas before, and there is no difference.


    "Is there such a coincidence in the world? Did the peach blossom immortal wine you used to drink come from here? "


    Gu Feng murmured, then shook his head and smiled, only feeling a little ridiculous. In the past, the peach blossom immortal wine they drank was brewed by the yard''s grown-up devil day. How could it come from here?


    Besides, the two worlds are so far apart, how can there be any relationship between them?


    After shaking his head and chuckling, the ancient wind stopped worrying about it.


    Then he did a shameful thing, because he put all the wine in the wine house into his pocket.


    He also said to himself, "since the wine here is so similar to the wine we used to drink, we can simply put it away. Next time we meet Xiang Wang and others, we can take it out for everyone to aftertaste..."


    Aftertaste... The ancient style is thoughtful and generous, but there are 300 jars of wine in this wine house? Each jar is at least 20 jin. So much wine is just used to aftertaste with King Xiang and others?


    Three million jars of old wine were collected by the ancient wind. Then he continued to hold the wall and went forward.


    After passing a 20000 year old wine house, the antique hesitated and finally gave up because the wine in front was better.


    Thirty thousand years, forty thousand years... The ancient wind didn''t stop until it was fifty thousand years old.


    He said to himself, "I''m the leader of Qingtian sect, which dominates dozens of states. How can I start with 50000 years of wine? Ha ha! "


    With a big hand, all the wine in the wine house entered the bag, more than 80 jars!


    The next room, fifty-five thousand years, seventy altars, received; Sixty two thousand years old, fifty-two jars, collected... More than ten wine houses have been emptied in a row, and the antique purse is bulging.


    At this time, he trembled and came to the last wine hiding house.


    There are only eight wine jars in this wine house. The wine here has been treasured for more than 100000 years.


    It can be said that the value of these eight jars of wine is unimaginable. If you put it out, it is estimated that any SIP will be invaluable.


    "Such a good wine is worth dying if you can taste it!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared round. After a burst of excitement in his heart, he finally stepped towards a wine jar


    Bang!


    The cover was lifted, and a strong smell of wine immediately came out.


    Just for a moment, Gu Feng''s body suddenly staggered and nearly fell down.


    He shook his head twice, and then he forced himself to stand still.


    He said to himself with a ferocious face: "good wine, good wine. If a good man can''t die in the battle, he should also die in the wine room. Drink it, even if you die, it will be a good story forever! "


    When he finished, he really looked up and poured it into his mouth.


    I saw that the clear and bright wine splashed into his mouth, but most of it was spilled on the ground because of the hurry


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s whole body froze, his eyes stared round, and then he leaned back straight.


    At the same time, with the sound of "bang Dang", the wine jar fell to the ground. The tile wine jar was broken, and all the more than ten kilograms of wine in it were scattered

 Chapter 1566

    The ancient wind is drunk, it is really drunk, completely drunk.


    The hundred thousand year old wine, which had just eaten for a second or two, immediately played an unimaginable super effect. At this time, the ancient wind only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, an irresistible strong dizziness, which made him fall to the ground on the spot, and no one knew about it.


    What Gu Feng didn''t know was that at the moment when he was drunk, his cosmetic surgery lost its effectiveness and he changed back to his original face. And his plan to frame the wine half crazy also miscarried!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Feng opened his eyes again, it was ten days later. When he found out his current situation, he was scared to take a breath on the spot.


    He found that he was bound, white and naked, and was thrown into a big pot.


    The pot is full of water, surrounded by dense pink peach blossoms. At first glance, it looks like taking a peach blossom bath. But the strong wine smell and the familiar brewing environment remind the ancient wind that this is not a bathtub, but a big iron pot for brewing. This is not bathing, but soaking yourself like soaking peach blossoms. As soon as the time comes, I will bring myself to make wine.


    "I was caught? Was caught by Taoist Guiyun who looked like an old beggar and was ready to make wine? " After finding out the situation, the old wind was scared pale.


    Then, a bitter smile appeared on his face, secretly scolding himself for what he deserved.


    Come to think of it carefully, doesn''t it deserve it? If he didn''t taste the hundred thousand year old wine, wouldn''t he be drunk? If you don''t get drunk, will you be caught? One hundred thousand years old wine has been in hand. When can''t you drink it? Do you have to satisfy your greed on the spot?


    Well, I''ve been caught. It can be said that people have stolen goods. What else to say? Even if someone really cooked wine, he deserved it. He deserved it.


    Finally, the ancient wind attributed all this to the damn luck. He knows his luck is bad. If he steals wine, he will be caught 100%. Isn''t that right now?


    "Hehe, it''s a hundred thousand years old wine. It''s worth dying if you can drink it. Besides, I drank a big jar? Hehe, it''s worth it, it''s worth it... "The ancient wind chuckled and looked satisfied. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His eyebrows were twisted into a rope on the spot and said in surprise: "no, it seems that all the 100000 year old wine has been spilled? Although the wine was eaten a little, I forgot what it tasted like? What''s the smell? I... seem to have forgotten? I don''t even know what it''s like to die like this. Is it too wrong? "


    Thinking of this, the whole face of the ancient wind turned black. He felt that it was really worthless to die like this.


    If others know that he doesn''t even remember the taste of the wine, what good stories will be spread through the ages? It is estimated that what has spread is not good news, but eternal ridicule.


    At the thought that it was not worth dying like this, the ancient wind shouted on the spot: "Hey, old man, are you there? Let me out! "


    He roared several times in a row, but no one came out to respond to him. He could see nothing except the roof of the main hall. The whole hall was empty, but there was no one.


    Gu Feng was unconvinced. He struggled hard and tried to escape from the big iron pot, but he found that the rope binding him was too strong. Anyway, he kept earning. What depressed him was that his divine power had already been sealed and could not be mentioned at all.


    "Do I really want to sit and wait to die? I don''t believe in evil. I''m a frightening demon star. I''ll take it instead of heaven in the future. How can I die easily? "


    The ancient wind clenched his teeth and showed his ferocious face, which seemed unconvinced. However, the next second, his face suddenly changed wildly. Because he remembered that his luck had been deprived and his life style had been changed... In this way, wouldn''t he be more or less unlucky?


    If it had been in the past, Gu Feng naturally believed that he could not die easily, but it is hard to say now, because his luck was deprived and it is impossible to turn good luck into bad luck. At the same time, his life style was changed, and naturally there would be no protection.


    Doesn''t this mean that this time it''s really more or less bad and dead?


    The ancient wind''s luck in the past two years is extremely bad. There is no possibility of turning bad luck into good luck.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Are you really going to die this time? But... "


    Although the ancient wind has already seen everything, he is still a little difficult to put down when he really faces death.


    After struggling and shouting for a long time, I didn''t get any response. The hall was still empty, as if the old man wasn''t here at all.


    Gradually, the ancient wind became desperate, and even gave up directly in the end. He really planned to close his eyes and wait for death.


    I don''t know from which moment, Gu Feng closed his eyes and didn''t struggle and shout any more, as if he had really accepted his life and really didn''t care about his life.


    The concept of time was blurred in the ancient wind''s mind again. He didn''t know how long he had been bound. Is it January? Or half a year?


    Gu Feng doesn''t know. Anyway, he feels it''s been a long time.


    It was not until one day that the ancient wind heard a familiar hoarse song that he knew how long he had been soaked:


    New wine is brewed on September 9. Good wine comes from us


    After drinking our wine, I can''t shake my spirit


    After drinking our wine


    "It''s September 9 again? I was soaked for a year? "


    At the sound of this song, Gufeng was silly, because he knew that the God of wine would make wine again. It seems that he only brews wine on September 9. Doesn''t it mean that he has been locked up for a whole year?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng opened his eyes and roared at the scene: "old man, let me out quickly. Taoist Guiyun, Jiushen Guiyun... "The strong desire for survival came out again. At this moment, the ancient wind seemed to see the hope of life.


    During this year, the ancient wind called the sky should not be, and the earth should not work. He had to close his eyes and wait for death. Now, the old man Guiyun appeared again, so he immediately aroused his strong desire for survival.


    However, the tragedy is that no matter how the ancient wind calls, the old man outside doesn''t pay any attention at all, as if he didn''t hear it at all, which makes the ancient wind feel powerless.


    Just when he wanted to scold, he saw that "lovely and amiable" old Guiyun finally appeared in the sight of the ancient wind, and he put his head into the big iron pot.

 Chapter 1567

    This scene made the ancient wind of gradually despair show the color of ecstasy on the spot. He was about to call for help again, but he saw a super huge spoon in the old man''s hand. After he stirred it in the big pot, he scooped up the ancient wind directly, put it in front of his nose, smelled it and put it down. Then scooped up the petals and smelled, which showed a satisfied look.


    This series of actions confused the ancient style on the spot. What does the old man mean? He turned a deaf ear to his cry for help and mercy. At this time, he scooped himself up and smelled... Did he really use himself as a ingredient for brewing wine?


    The old custom of hindsight and hindsight wanted to scold on the spot, but before he scolded loudly, a scene of despair appeared. The old man first put down the big spoon and then picked up a big dark pot cover. Just when the ancient wind was stunned, it was deducted


    Bang bang, the whole world is dark, the sun is gone, and the old man is gone.


    Three seconds later


    "Ah... You dead old man, you dead pervert, do you really want to brew me? Let me out, let me out... "Gu Feng shouted and scolded hard, but it didn''t help. The old man seemed like a deaf man. He turned a deaf ear to these sounds and didn''t respond.


    Gu Feng was desperate. He struggled and rolled hard, trying to get rid of the shackles, but where could he do it?


    When he was gradually desperate, he suddenly felt the water temperature getting hot


    This... The old man is cooking with a fire?


    This ancient style was completely scared silly. He never thought that he could not steal wine, but he was made into wine alive!


    If this gets out, it won''t be called eternal good news. It''s a real eternal ridicule!


    Make new wine on September 9. Good wine comes from our hands. If you want to make good wine, you have to wait until September 9


    The poor old man''s own broken Gong voice sounded again and turned into a life-threatening symphony!


    At this moment, Gu Feng fell into deep despair again. He shouted hard and struggled as much as he could, but the bad old man outside didn''t make any response from the beginning to the end. What should we do?


    Gu Feng regretted that he shouldn''t be greedy and steal wine. He regretted that he shouldn''t try fresh wine on the spot after stealing wine... Even he regretted that he shouldn''t run out alone. Even if he wants to travel, he shouldn''t cross the no man''s land of hundreds of States and run to this half of the continent? If he chooses to travel on the other side of the no man''s land, at least Qingtian shenting can give him some secret protection?


    Qingtian shenting dominates dozens of states on the other side. No matter how much trouble you make, you won''t really lose your life, will you?


    Ancient style is really regretted, but is regret useful? There are masters who refine any pill in the world, but there is no regret pill.


    Since it was useless to toss about, the ancient style simply stopped making trouble. He closed his eyes again and waited to die.


    He knows that if his life style is changed and his luck is robbed, he may lose his life at any time. Even if he escaped today, there may be other disasters in the future.


    The water temperature is gradually heating up, and bursts of tingling also gradually hit my heart, but the ancient wind doesn''t change its face.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind only felt that there were dense lines coming in and acting on the petals and their own bodies. Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine floated.


    "Eh? It seems that brewing is not so simple at all? What is the function of these dense patterns? It seems that I didn''t see the old man''s secret pattern a year ago. "


    It''s really rare. On the verge of death, Gu Feng is still interested in studying wine making. If you let others know, you don''t know whether to admire or laugh at it.


    "The old man''s wine is the only one in the world. If you want to brew such a good wine, the process can never be so simple, so it''s natural to have dense grain blessing. " The old wind began to talk to himself, and seemed to understand a lot at once.


    He knew that it was not the old man who did not bless the secret pattern a year ago, but he didn''t notice it.


    Around, pieces of pink petals were gradually dissolved and turned into wisps of steam, which was transmitted to the pipe made of bamboo tube. The steam turns into liquid and flows into another big cylinder


    It''s wine. Some petals have turned into wine!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind only felt bursts of unbearable stinging pain on his mind again. The next second, he was shocked to find that his fingers and toes had been melted


    Hiss!


    It was a big surprise, which made the ancient wind suck cold on the spot. Is it really going to be boiled?


    "No, I can''t just die. I still have a lot of things to do. I have to find my wife, I have to find my son, I have to reunite with my parents, I have Qingtian shenting, and I have the cause of cutting heaven..."


    The ancient wind whispered, and suddenly felt the value of its own existence. What if the life style is changed? We should cut the sky, we have to cut the sky!


    What if your luck is gone? Even if he dies, he still has his son''s legacy!


    What are you afraid of?


    Why give up life? Why give up life?


    After thinking through these, the ancient wind roared again, and he struggled and rolled again as much as he could. Unfortunately, the old man was still unmoved.


    Gu Feng turned his mind and tried his best to think about what could attract the old man''s attention. After thinking for a long time, he realized that the old man''s only hobby might be wine.


    However, can you take out the old man''s wine?


    "Wine? Looks like I stole a lot? I don''t know if it was taken back by the old man? Try it! "


    Thinking of this, the old wind shouted again on the spot: "old man, do you brew me useful? I''m not a special brewing material. I can''t be saved. No, if you let me go, how about I return all the stolen wine to you? "


    After roaring, the ancient wind listened with expectation.


    Unfortunately, the old man still didn''t make any response, but Gu Feng was not disappointed, because he obviously felt that the fire under the pot was extinguished. That is, the old man heard his cry and stopped making wine.


    "Return to the cloud God of wine. I know my mistake and am willing to return the stolen wine. Please be merciful and let me out!"


    The old wind shouted again, as if he had seen hope.


    However, the next second, the ancient wind panicked again, because he felt that the fire under the pot was burning again, and the water in the pot was boiling.


    "Hiss..." the ancient wind took a breath, and the whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He shouted again on the spot: "old man, you... How can you do this? If you really cook me, it will only be a loss to you, because the stolen wine will die with my death. Those are aged for more than 50000 years! "

 Chapter 1568

    Bang Dang!


    An accident happened to Gu Feng. This time, just after his words were finished, the dark lid of the pot flew away and fell heavily on the floor!


    Before the ancient wind could react, he was suddenly pulled out of the pot by a big hand.


    It was none other than the Taoist Guiyun who had never had any attitude. He grabbed the antique wind out and put it directly on a post with his elbow.


    Then he showed his ferocity and roared, "why did you steal my wine? Why do you want to touch my 100000 year old wine! " The old man looked particularly angry. His body was trembling because of too much anger. Its eyes are highlighted because of this, like eating people. It looks quite scary.


    "Cough... Wine God calms down, wine god calms down..."


    The old wind was butted against the column and almost suffocated. He didn''t even hear what the old man was yelling.


    "Calm down? You ruined my hundred thousand year old wine. How can you calm my anger? "


    With a bang, the old man pinched the antique neck and pressed him hard on the floor.


    "Wine spills can''t revive. I''m sorry..."


    Gu Feng roared again. He hugged the old man''s arm with his hand and tried to break free. Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Bang!


    The old man picked up the ancient wind again and put him on the pillar just now.


    He pressed his cheek tightly on the antique face and shouted again: "sorry, sorry, I''ll save your mother''s big head ghost, you come with me..."


    Roaring, the old man hit Gu Feng''s belly with a hard punch, which tied Gu Feng''s Intestines on the spot, and then the whole person was so paralyzed.


    However, the old man didn''t stop at all. He raised his feet high and was about to step on the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng rolled on the spot with pain. After avoiding the first foot, he immediately stretched out his arm and shouted, "I''ll pay, I''ll pay, I''m willing to pay for everything, just ask you to raise your hand!"


    After roaring, Gu Feng was weak and paralyzed again. The punch just now was really enough for him. He only felt that the whole viscera had shifted.


    The old man''s big foot didn''t step down at last. He pulled up the ancient wind curled up on the ground with a ferocious face and shouted: "compensation? How do you compensate? Can you afford it? That''s a hundred thousand years old wine. There are only eight jars left. I don''t even want to drink it myself, but now you spoil a whole jar... "


    "Don''t you still have seven jars? Enough for you! "


    Gu Feng''s angry words rang, which almost didn''t make the old man fall into a violent state again.


    Seeing that the old man''s face was not good-looking, Gu Feng shouted on the spot and said, "God of wine, don''t be angry. I''ll return all the other stolen wine to you!"


    Saying this, Gu Feng wanted to explore his own space magic tools, but tragically found that he was still in the state of divine power being sealed, and any space magic tools could not be mobilized and opened.


    So he looked at Taoist Guiyun awkwardly and wanted to ask him to unseal himself.


    However, the Taoist Guiyun ignored it at all, and gave a cold hum and said, "wine? Do you think my wine will allow you to take it out of the cellar? "


    "The wine was taken back?"


    On the spot, the face of the ancient style changed, but it was a pity.


    But soon, he was relieved. Anyway, the wine was not his own. Shouldn''t it be taken back?


    At this point, Gufeng''s life seemed to be saved. However, what happened next second suddenly made Gufeng''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley... Suddenly, the old man picked up Gufeng again and threw it directly into the big pot.


    He sneered: "boy, you can never afford my jar of wine. In order to punish you, I must brew you today, or it will be spread, and my name as the God of wine will be polluted."


    Gu Feng was scared silly again and shouted on the spot: "no, no, no... Although I can''t pay for the old wine, I can compensate in other ways. As long as you don''t cook me, we can say anything! "


    "Everything is easy to say? It''s a pity that I don''t want anything except wine! "


    The old man''s face was still ferocious. During his roar, he picked up the lid of the pot on the ground and planned to cover it again.


    This scene once again frightened the ancient wind, making him roar on the spot: "no, God of wine, spare your life... Something is easy to discuss, something is easy to discuss. Although you are not interested in other compensation, you still lack a slave? If you don''t dislike it, I''ll stay for you to call. I don''t hesitate to be an ox or a horse! "


    There''s no way out of the old style. I came up with such a bad way.


    The reason why he came up with this idea is that he has personally experienced it many times, which can be said to be deeply experienced. Many people were willing to be slaves and servants when there was no hope of mercy, so they saved their lives in his hands.


    The ancient wind never thought that one day, he would fall to this point!


    It''s true that Feng Shui turns around in turn. It''s 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river!


    Fortunately, the ancient wind did not mention the soul contract, otherwise it would really be called despair.


    Seeing that the old man was moved, Gu Feng immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "master Dionysus, I know you don''t lack anything, but you always need someone to take care of your chores? Like purchasing peach blossoms, soaking peach blossoms and so on? Or barbecue game? Laundry quilt? Help you go out and teach people a lesson... In short, I can do anything. As long as you have orders, don''t dare not follow! "


    "Think again, if you really kill me in a rage, what can you get? It''s just a breath of anger. But if you keep me, I can serve you forever. Why not? You should know how to do it more cost effectively? "


    With that, the ancient wind showed a look of expectation. He knew that this was his only chance to live. If the old man didn''t even need this, he would be really finished.


    Hearing the speech, the old man really fell into meditation. Half a day later, he began to circle around the ancient wind, then showed his satisfaction and said, "well, yes, I think you are strong and should be able to do some coolies..."


    Although this evaluation is extremely bad, it is simply a sound of nature for ancient customs.


    Then he showed the color of ecstasy and hugged Guiyun Dionysian. He was moved to tears.


    Shouted: "thank you, God of wine. Thank you for taking me as a slave. Thank you, God of wine, for not killing..."

 Chapter 1569

    "Roll, roll, don''t cry with me. I don''t eat this!" Facing the ancient style of Shane, Taoist Guiyun seemed very impatient. After waving the ancient wind aside, he looked right again and said, "don''t forget your identity. From now on, you will be my servant of Guiyun Dionysian, named Guiyun boy. Without my permission, you are not allowed to enter the main hall, let alone step into my wine cellar. If you violate it, you will jump into the pot yourself! "


    "Guiyun boy?" Gu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then there was another burst of ecstasy. He quickly thanked him: "thank you God of wine, thank you God of wine!"


    Anyway, my life has been saved, hasn''t it? Now that you''ve saved your life, it''s all easy to say. It''s a big deal. Just find a chance to escape back to Qingtian shenting. With his hundreds of millions of followers and thousands of true immortals, the old man must have no way to take himself, right?


    Gu Feng''s mind is so wishful thinking. He just waits for the opportunity to mature and slip away. It''s huge. Where should this old man find himself?


    So he said, "Dionysus, since I have become your servant now, do you think I can lift the prohibition on me?" Once the cultivation is sealed, it is equivalent to becoming a mortal. This place is thousands of miles away from the Linzhou where Qingtian shenting is located. How can we escape back?


    Therefore, the ancient style is still playing its own wishful thinking.


    However, the bad old man in front of him was not stupid. Seeing his eyes askew, he asked, "untie the prohibition? What do you want? Do you still want to run away? "


    "This... You misunderstood..."


    "What did I misunderstand? Do you think carefully that I don''t know? " Taoist Guiyun sneered and then said, "it''s easy for you to recover your accomplishments. Then you can hand over your soul contract. As long as you are really willing to be a slave to me forever, I''ll pay you back your accomplishments!"


    "Ah?"


    In an instant, the old style was stupid again. Isn''t the old man a good fool? It turned out that the old man didn''t know the soul contract, but was unwilling to argue with himself.


    "What are you doing? Am I wrong? You just followed me, which is equivalent to the wild cats and dogs just picked up. They haven''t been fed yet. How dare I let you go? "


    "But... Dionysus, you can''t do this. If I lose my cultivation, it will take me several days to go up and down the mountain, and I may fall down the cliff and die at any time. I... "


    The ancient wind panicked. He was right. Guiyun mountain towered into the clouds and pulled the ground at least 3000 feet. How can he climb such a high mountain as a "mortal"? If he had no accomplishments, he would be in trouble when he went up and down the mountain.


    However, the old guy''s answer made the ancient wind fall into the ice on the spot. He said, "I don''t need you to go down the mountain. From now on, you can water all kinds of flowers and fields for me every day. If I find you sneaking down the mountain, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Watering flowers? Farming? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind''s face was black, and his heart immediately rose up with strong resistance.


    However, Taoist Guiyun frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You''re wronged to let the land grow and water the flowers? You said you wanted to be a cow and a horse for me. I haven''t really asked you to go to the field to cultivate! "


    With that, Taoist Guiyun directly left his clothes and brushed his sleeves, and fanned the ancient wind out on the spot.


    When the man was still in the air, he heard the old man''s voice ring again: "remember, if you don''t have my summons, you are strictly forbidden to step into the main hall. If you dare to step in, you know the consequences!"


    With a bang, the ancient wind fell heavily to the ground, and then came a set of clothes, which directly fell on him. Gu Feng picked up his clothes and found that he was still naked!


    "I''ll go. Luckily there''s no one!"


    The old wind was black and hurried to dress up. At this time, he was surprised to find that all his melted palms and feet had recovered!


    "I''ll go. How clever is the old man? When did he heal me? "


    The old style was once again convinced by the old man''s means. The old man gave him the feeling that he was too mysterious and powerful. When facing the old man, the ancient wind felt like facing the dean''s great devil day. Both feel the same unfathomable to the ancient style.


    Looking around, Gu Feng found himself outside the side hall on the left. After a sigh, he stepped away.


    In the future, this is my home. How long will I stay here if I lose my cultivation?


    Originally I wanted to slip away when the old guy didn''t pay attention, but now, how? He even had trouble going down the mountain.


    The side hall is not big. It looks like a hundred feet square. There are no statues to be worshipped in the main hall, let alone incense in the ordinary Taoist temple. Here, in addition to the wine altar, it is still the wine altar, which is in disorder.


    "Hey, I''m old-fashioned. I used to be a king and powerful, but now... Hey, heroes don''t mention their courage!"


    Gu Feng laughed at himself, then shook his head suddenly, and didn''t think about that anymore. The only blame was that he couldn''t control his mouth. The blame was that he couldn''t stand the encouragement of half crazy wine.


    "Wine is half crazy, you dead old man. One day, I will steal you and let you harm me."


    Gu Feng sat on the ground and scolded constantly. At least he is also the leader of Qingtian sect, which dominates dozens of states. Now he not only becomes a prisoner, but also wants to live in this dog kennel. How can he bear it?


    For three consecutive days, Gu Feng didn''t do anything. He just lay on his back on the floor of the hall, neither eating nor drinking, nor doing anything.


    Until the fourth day, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky and grabbed him directly.


    After a whirl, Gu Feng found himself back in that familiar big iron pot!


    The next second, the very familiar big black cover fell down again


    "Ah... Old man, what do you want? What do you want? Stop! "


    The ancient wind was frightened, and he reacted that the old man wanted to make wine again.


    "Hum, I don''t raise idle people in my view of returning to the clouds. Since you can''t do anything, what''s the use of coming? "


    After a cold hum, the dark lid of the pot fell down again.


    "No, no... I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. I''ll go back to farming now. I accept my fate..."


    The old wind kept yelling and tossing in the pot, which really scared him.


    He never thought that the old man would have such a strange temper. Without a word of greeting, he directly threw others into the pot to make wine.


    Is there such a person in the world?

 Chapter 1570

    Now, the old style was really frightened. In order not to be brewed by the old man, he was even willing to "admit his life".


    Fortunately, the old man was not as difficult to communicate as before. After begging for mercy, the ancient wind was soon pulled out of the big iron pot.


    Although the old man spared the old custom again, he still looked very angry and ferocious.


    With his arms and elbows, he put the ancient wind against the big pillar, with a ferocious face and warned: "give you another chance to live. If you still can''t straighten out your attitude, you know the consequences."


    With that, without waiting for Gu Feng to reply, he waved his hand again and shouted "go away". Gu Feng''s body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line.


    When the man was still in the air, the ancient wind heard the old man''s voice again: "now roll to the back mountain to water the flowers for me. If you can''t water them well, roll into the pot!"


    It was another "bang", and the ancient wind''s body fell heavily on the ground, which made him cry "ouch ouch".


    Hard to get up from the ground, the ancient wind secretly rejoiced. Anyway, it''s a life, isn''t it?


    "Isn''t it just watering the flowers? How hard is this? Even without cultivation, watering some flowers should not be difficult for me? "


    Gu Feng murmured and secretly congratulated himself that the work was not too tired. It''s just watering flowers. Some ordinary old men without cultivation can do the work. How can they embarrass him?


    "Wait, water the flowers? What flowers? Peach blossom? "


    The next second, the ancient wind was silly, because he found himself in a peach blossom forest. The old man said to water the flowers, wouldn''t he let himself water the peach blossoms?


    Watering peach blossoms?


    On the spot, the antique face turned black. Why? Because he found that this peach forest could not see the edge at all. It was definitely bigger than the half crazy peach forest. How to water such a large peach forest?


    After the reaction, Gu Feng immediately turned back and shouted in the direction of the Taoist temple: "God of wine, you said let me water the flowers. Where are the flowers?"


    The old man''s response was heard after the old wind waited for a long time: "are you blind, or do you want to go back to the pot again? Aren''t so many peach blossoms flowers? You must finish watering this peach forest in three days. If you miss the season and affect the quality of my peach blossoms, you know the consequences. "


    "Really watering peach blossoms? Three days later? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and looked back at Taolin again. His heart immediately rose with a sense of despair.


    The eyes are all pink. I can''t see other colors at all. How many acres of peach forest is this?


    The most important thing is, how to water? With what? With a bucket?


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s face darkened again, because he knew that the old man was deliberately correcting him. Although this peach forest looks very broad, it is not worth mentioning for people with cultivation. If you really need watering, it''s something that can be done in minutes. But if you give him a "mortal" to water, the amount of work will be large.


    Just when the ancient wind wanted to curse his mother, he saw a thing suddenly flying in the sky, "Dong" fell at his feet. A closer look, almost angry old wind jumped up.


    Why? Because this sudden flying thing is really a bucket!


    The next second, the old man''s voice sounded again: "there is a spring hole halfway up the mountain. You need to carry water from there to water the flowers. A load of water can only water five trees. If you dare to cheat and slip, you know the consequences. "


    Smelling the speech, the old wind''s face turned black again. He only sighed that the somersault was deep enough and miserable enough.


    A load of water to water five trees? How many loads of water do you have to carry?


    Before the ancient wind went to pick up the bucket on the ground, the old man''s voice rang again: "finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t be sneaky, because I''ll only give you such a chance to live. You''ll cherish it by yourself."


    With that, the old man no longer had a voice, leaving the ancient wind swaying in the peach forest.


    For a moment, the ancient wind looked at the bucket on the ground, and for a moment, he looked up at the top of the mountain where Guiyun temple was located. For a moment, he really couldn''t accept this reality.


    In such a daze for a long time, he finally sighed, picked up the barrel on the ground and went towards the hillside obediently. I can''t help it. It''s almost noon and half a day will pass. We can''t delay our working hours, can we? If you can''t finish watering this peach forest in three days, what if you are really killed by the old man?


    The old man has a strange temper and is not sure about the ancient customs. He dare not gamble his life.


    The ancient wind carried the barrel all the way to the hillside, which can be described as full of resentment. Anyway, he once dominated the world, but who is he now? A flower slave who carries water to water the flowers?


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind stopped, because a "well" appeared in front of him. It is said to be a well, but this well is different from other wells, because there is a thick and thin water gushing from the center of the well!


    "Fountain? This is the spring in the old man''s mouth? "


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Because he found this spring eye, it was absolutely unusual.


    The spring water is clear and transparent. Even if it is far away, the ancient wind smells a refreshing fragrance from it, which is intoxicating.


    With a bang, the bucket on Gufeng''s shoulder slipped unconsciously. The next second, he couldn''t help jumping directly into the spring.


    "Hahaha, what a clear spring, what a clear spring!"


    Gu Feng laughed excitedly and sighed that he came to the right place.


    The only pity is that although the hole is good, he has no ability to take it away.


    Gululu drank a few mouthfuls, and the ancient wind''s face solidified on the spot, because he found that the spring still had magical functions.


    He only felt that his internal organs had been cleaned and all impurities were being purified... At this time, he felt a cool tingling sensation coming from his skin. He knew that it was the spring water slowly moistening his skin and flesh


    "Hiss, this is... Divine spring!" Feeling the effect of spring water, the ancient wind couldn''t help but take a breath. Murmured: "the spring water here can quickly and effectively remove impurities and purify flesh and blood. If I can soak here for two hours every day, wouldn''t I be able to practice a glazed jade body?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened. This time he really felt that he had come to the right place.


    For the first time, he felt that the job was not so difficult to accept. At least every day, he could sing and soak in the divine spring, didn''t he?


    At the thought of this, the ancient style is full of energy immediately. He jumped up as soon as he turned over, picked up the bucket and banged like a load of wate

 Chapter 1571

    "The God of wine asked me to carry water. Once I finished it, once again. Pour the peach blossom fragrance, and the God of wine is happy to laugh, ha ha... "


    The ancient wind howled on the open back hillside. Although his singing is not beautiful, I feel much better than the old man''s broken Gong voice.


    Three days later, the ancient wind carried water one by one. After three days of continuous struggle, this peach forest was really watered down by him. When the project is completed on schedule, isn''t Dionysus happy to laugh?


    Although these three days are very tired, the ancient wind is also very happy. Because he can soak in the spring all night after work every day. Miraculously, every time he finished soaking, he was not only exhausted, but also vigorous, and his strength increased a lot


    It has to be said that this is indeed a divine spring. After three days of immersion, although the ancient wind can''t look inside, it also finds that its flesh and blood is really much more solid than before. Drinking this God spring every day, its internal organs were washed away.


    After carrying the last load of water, the ancient wind lay in the divine spring again and enjoyed life comfortably. At this time, the old man''s voice suddenly rang again: "it doesn''t matter to bubble inside. Don''t pee inside. This is the holy water in the eyes of countless people. If you want to get it, you have to kneel down and beg!"


    "Dionysus?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind jumped up and dared not be presumptuous any more.


    He looked down at the fountain, but he couldn''t see a reason at all. All he saw was that the water from the spring converged into a small ditch. Can this little water be regarded as holy water when it reaches the foot of the mountain?


    Gu Feng can remember clearly that in the past three days, he really spilled his urine into the ditch. Did others drink it in front of holy water?


    Gu Feng wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare. The next second, a strange phenomenon appeared, but when I saw the spring that kept gushing, I suddenly stopped spraying water, as if someone had suddenly turned off the tap.


    "Why not? Why is there no water? "


    The ancient wind was startled and quickly looked up at the top of the mountain.


    Immediately, the voice of the God of wine rang: "if you allow the spring to flow out recklessly, everyone can get the holy water. Who will kneel and beg at that time?"


    "Ah???"


    In an instant, the old wind was confused. Is this old guy still a profiteer?


    However, the next second, the ancient wind no longer slandered the old man, because after a white light penetrated into his eyebrows, he immediately felt a mysterious message - the way to control the spring.


    "This..." at this moment, Gu Feng really didn''t know what to say. He just felt that happiness came so fast that he couldn''t adapt.


    At this time, only the old man''s voice rang again: "remember, you can open it when you need water. Don''t keep it when you have nothing to do. Note that anything is precious only after it is rare!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded his head. He was really a little hoodwinked. No matter how he looked, he felt that the old man was not a good bird. He looked like a profiteer.


    "Have a good night''s rest and go farming tomorrow!"


    With the last sentence, the old man''s voice disappeared. The old wind was trying to slander a few words, but he couldn''t scold it anymore, because soon after the old man''s voice disappeared, a wine gourd fell from the sky.


    Yes, it''s the wine gourd. It''s the peach blossom immortal wine that the ancient wind dreams of and is willing to exchange his life for.


    After smelling it hard, the ancient wind''s face immediately showed ecstasy, because he felt that the wine was a little better than the ten thousand year collection. In other words, the year of this gourd wine is definitely more than 10000 years!


    "Thank God of wine, thank God of wine!"


    The ancient wind was overjoyed and quickly bowed to the top of the mountain. For the first time, this was the first time he felt that the old man was a good man. For the first time, he felt that the old man was so kind!


    Having learned the lesson from the last wine cellar, I dare not drink the ancient style this time, but drink and taste it.


    At the entrance of xianniang, the ancient wind only felt a strange cyclone, which rushed to Baihui at the top of his head, and then slowly penetrated into his holy palace like a clear spring... It was quite magical.


    "This is..." the ancient wind stared round his eyes and showed a surprised look on his face. It just felt too incredible.


    "Wait, how did the old man sing¡® Drink our wine and don''t wander ''? Does this wine really have the effect of moistening the yuan God? " Thinking of this, the ancient wind was shocked again. The next second, his eyes fell on the divine spring. He immediately smiled again and said to himself, "yes, yes, needless to say, the old man also made wine with the water here. Since the spring itself has magical effects and has been used by the old man, it is normal to nourish the yuan God."


    The ancient wind lay in the spring again. He tilted his feet and slowly tasted the old wine. It can be said to be a comfortable life!


    Gu Feng knew that both the divine spring and the old wine given by the old man were of great benefit to him. If you can enjoy life like this for a long time, it''s worth it.


    The next day, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be lazy. As soon as the genius was shining, he ran back to the Taoist temple. Why? He needs to wait for orders. He needs an old man to arrange his work today.


    Although the old man said to farm today, where and how? Ancient customs are unknown.


    Before long, the door of the main hall was opened, and the old man appeared bleary in front of the ancient wind.


    "I''ve seen Dionysus!" Gu Feng quickly saluted, and did not dare to make Ann Luo angry.


    The old man looked up and down at the ancient style, then nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s rare that you can stand it and water the flowers for me!"


    "Water the flowers?" Gu Feng''s face turned black after listening to it. He wanted to scold. Shit, is that watering flowers? That''s watering trees, okay? But then again, does he dare not be patient to do things well? The old man has a very strange temper. He always throws people in to cook wine. Who dares not to obey?


    "The flowers have been watered. Please ask the Dionysian to arrange my work today."


    "Farming today!" The old man''s answer was very concise.


    With that, he waved his backhand again, and Gufeng''s body began to take off again


    Yes, it took off again. The ancient wind''s body flew out like a broken kite again, and even drew a beautiful arc.


    "Dead... Old... Head!"


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. At this moment, he even wanted to take out the old man''s ancestors for 18 generations and scold them again.


    According to the ancient wind, the old man is simply a moody psychopath, and like an old woman in menopause.

 Chapter 1572

    With the dull sound of "Dong", the ancient wind''s body fell to the ground again. He was thrown into a daze again, which made him cry for his father and mother.


    This fall, it can be said that he lost all his remaining good feelings for the old man. If it was possible, the old man''s mother would definitely be picked out and beaten up. He wanted to ask the old man''s mother how to educate his son?


    "Farming, farming, I''ll plant your mother..."


    Gu Feng scolded in his heart. He really wanted to strangle the dead old man. But the next second, he was stupid and immediately gave up his plan to curse, because he understood the nature of his work in a trance.


    Farming, what kind of land?


    Shit, this is a medicine garden!


    Yes, it was the medicine garden. Gu Feng found himself thrown into a large medicine garden.


    The garden is very big and no smaller than that peach forest. To the surprise of the ancient wind, the lowest level herbs in it are all high-level holy herbs. Looking at it, they are dense like weeds.


    In addition to the holy medicine like wild grass, there are many high-quality divine medicines, all of which are the best of the year. Even, the ancient wind found several black lotus plants stolen from the Wu family!


    This is the best magic medicine. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy an absolute baby. There are many, many at this time.


    In the xuanhuang world, the ancient wind can be clearly remembered. The divine medicine is the symbol of great power and the treasure of a sect''s earthquake hall. Because the value of divine medicine is boundless, it can benefit generation after generation, and can continuously provide the favored son of heaven for the sect!


    However, such treasures are just ordinary here, because ancient wind has found miraculous medicine!


    Yes, he really found the legendary fairy medicine, and there are many!


    Fairy medicine is called fairy medicine because they all have their own thinking. When they see the ancient wind coming to the medicine garden, they are afraid to disappear and hide immediately. Their spirit is quite high. They are more animals than plants.


    "Eh? What''s that? Ginseng fruit tree? "


    Gu Feng''s eyes straightened immediately because he found a ginseng fruit tree. He once caught one in Tongtian magic abyss in Kyushu. At that time, the ancient wind thought it was just a divine medicine, but now I think it should belong to the level of fairy medicine, because that fruit tree has long had wisdom and is quite high.


    Indeed, it should belong to the level of fairy medicine, because since ancient wind entered the five regions of xuanhuang, he didn''t know how many magic drugs he had received, but no one had ever opened a spirit.


    "Ginseng fruit tree, ginseng fruit tree, is another big cause and effect. Hey... "


    The ancient wind sighed, and he remembered his promise with the ginseng fruit tree.


    The fruit tree said that it was the reincarnation of the fairy king and wanted to restore the fairy king again. In order to get ginseng fruit, Gu Feng promised to help it practice. However, in fact, the ancient wind not only did not help that fruit tree to practice, but ate it in the Forbidden City of Bahuang.


    If the fruit tree is really the reincarnation of the fairy king, the cause and effect will be great.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind lamented the cause and effect, the old man''s voice sounded again: "your job is to clean up the weeds here, and then loosen the soil and fertilize. Don''t disturb my baby."


    "Oh, I see." Gu Feng subconsciously answered, but the next second, he woke up and shouted, "Dionysus, where are weeds? Don''t play with me. "


    Looking around, the medicine garden is really big, but there is really no weed. The lowest level of existence here is holy medicine. Where are the weeds?


    The words fell, only to hear the old man''s bad voice ring. He shouted, "are you blind? These are not weeds. What are they? "


    While talking, a holy medicine shining with five colors was thrown at the foot of the ancient wind, which stunned the ancient wind on the spot.


    "Weeds? Is this a weed? Is the elixir a weed? This is the best medicine! "


    Hiss!


    The old wind was frightened and felt that his brain was not enough. Such a good holy medicine is regarded as a weed by the old man. Is it because the old man is too rich, or because he has too little ancient knowledge?


    "These are wild. If they are not hoed away, they will eat the fertilizer in the medicine garden, which will seriously affect the growth of other medicinal materials, so they must be pulled out. Of course, if you want them, you can put them away by yourself! "


    The old man''s voice rang again, which shocked the ancient wind''s heart on the spot.


    Are these feelings really weeds?


    Ancient customs can remember clearly that in the holy land, those top powers were very rare for these holy drugs. Is it so worthless now?


    "Know... Know!" Gu Feng replied with an arch hand. His heart was really shocked and hard to calm for a long time.


    The first thought in his heart was that he was rich. Now he was really rich. If so many holy medicines are sold, how much is it worth?


    Of course, this is just a thought. Now he is the leader of Qingtian sect, which dominates dozens of states. If he treats "weeds" as his treasure, won''t he be laughed at?


    However, this is really not a weed. It''s all genuine holy medicine. It used to cause a big shopping for one plant!


    The ancient wind is tangled. If he really discards these holy herbs as weeds, he is reluctant to give up, but if he takes them as treasures, it will be too much for him.


    What should I do?


    "Put it away first. Although I don''t need it, it may be useful in the future. Anyway, I''ve become a servant. What else can I lose? "


    Having made up his mind, the ancient wind really bent down to "pull grass". He pulled out the holy pills one by one. After a burst of heartache, they all piled up in the end.


    His divine power was sealed, that is, he could not mobilize the small world and activate space magic tools. In desperation, he had to pile all the "weeds" together first.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is about to set, and the day is coming to an end. After a hard day, the ancient wind has made remarkable achievements. It is estimated that at least one or two thousand "weeds" have been hoed out and piled into many piles by him.


    In order to pull out these so-called weeds, ancient wind can''t even look for fairy medicine. It can be seen how "serious" ancient wind''s work is.


    After looking at the sky and the "weeds" on the ground, the ancient wind ended and continued to pull weeds, because he had more important things to do - carrying.


    Yes, just handling. Since he is reluctant to throw away these holy medicines, he must find a place to store them. And where is the best storage place? Of course, it''s the side hall on the top of the mountain, because it''s his only kennel.


    So the ancient wind tied up the piles of holy drugs with vines, and then carried all the "Hey, hey, hey, hey" to the side hall on the top of the mountain.


    These are all treasures. If they are really discarded, they will be outrageous and will be struck by thunder.

 Chapter 1573

    When the ancient wind completely carried those holy drugs to the side hall on the top of the mountain, the moon had already risen high. At this time, he was really tired.


    So he lay on his back on a pile of holy medicine, ready to make do with it all night.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, the door of the side hall was pushed open, and a familiar old figure appeared in his eyes.


    No one else came. Of course, Taoist Guiyun.


    He glanced at the piles of holy herbs and ancient customs, and his eyebrows frowned high on the spot.


    After my mouth has been flat for a long time, I just don''t know how to blame the ancient style.


    "See Dionysus!"


    Gu Feng quickly got up and bowed to the God of wine.


    "You... How did you move these weeds here?" The old man frowned and asked in a slightly bad tone.


    I saw that the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth shriveled, showing a face of grievance, and said: "Dionysian, it''s not my fault. I didn''t spare no effort to bring these holy medicines back. You see, I''m still tired and panting now. You said, you sealed my divine power. I can''t even use the most basic space magic tools. How do you let me store these holy medicines? You don''t want these things, but they are all holy medicine after all. If you take them out, they will be shot to the head. "


    Gu Feng was very smart. He knew it was a rare opportunity, so he immediately said, "Dionysus, you see how much work I do every day. Don''t you recover my cultivation? Without cultivation, it''s really inconvenient for me to do anything! "


    The archaic abacus was really loud enough, but the old man was not fooled at all. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he asked, "do you want to restore cultivation? And then run away? "


    "How is that possible? Dionysus is so kind to me, how can I be willing to leave you? Besides, your cultivation is so terrible. The end of being caught is being cooked and brewed. How dare I escape? "


    Of course, ancient customs can not be admitted, nor can they be admitted.


    "Hum, I dare you!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and then waved his hand. Gu Feng found that his divine power had been slightly unsealed.


    Of course, that''s all. This little magical power is only enough for him to call space magic tools, and he can''t even fly.


    It can be seen that the old man is still very cautious and will not really unseal the ancient style.


    "Put these messy things away quickly. In my Guiyun view, there must be nothing else except the wine jar, you know?"


    "Thank God of wine!"


    The ancient wind is overjoyed. Finally, he can mobilize space magic tools. He will no longer have to fight so hard against the "weeds" pulled out in the future.


    For the next few days, the ancient wind was busy in the medicine garden. After several days of hard work, he cleared away all the so-called weeds and put them into the magic weapon. As for the specific number, the ancient wind did not count in detail. He estimated that there should be at least tens of thousands of plants.


    Tens of thousands of holy drugs, if placed in a world like the dark yellow five regions, it is estimated that blood will flow into a river. If it were placed in a small world like Kyushu or Haize, it would probably lead to a World War of annihilation!


    However, such a baby is turned into a weed at this time!


    Of course, the ancient wind has naturally gained a lot these days. In addition to these tens of thousands of holy drugs, there are several holy drugs. He didn''t steal it, but the old man removed it himself.


    In the old man''s opinion, those miraculous drugs were inferior and could not meet his requirements at all.


    The ancient wind has no chance to touch the fairy medicine in the medicine garden. Those elixirs are timid. As soon as the ancient wind approaches, they will disappear immediately. Therefore, ancient customs can only be viewed from a distance every time, not myopia. I have to say, this is a pity.


    To tell you the truth, ancient customs are curious about why the old man grows so many herbs. His only love is wine making? Growing these herbs has something to do with wine making?


    Of course, the old man can''t tell the ancient wind, because the identity of the ancient wind is just a servant.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, spring and autumn come, and in the twinkling of an eye it''s almost September 9. The arrival of September 9 marked the ancient style and stayed here for another year.


    In this year, on the whole, the old-fashioned days are still very comfortable. His scope of work is basically peach grove and medicine garden.


    Although these two sites look vast, in fact, there is not much to do. Most of the time, he still wanders around the mountains.


    In this year, the ancient wind will go to Shenquan for a night every three or five times, and his physique has been greatly improved. Occasionally, he looked inside, but he was frightened by the ancient style. He found that many flesh and blood had become translucent and translucent!


    In other words, his body is really changing towards the glazed jade body, which makes the ancient style happy. He sighs that although he has been a slave for a year, he is really not at a loss.


    The ancient wind only goes to soak once every three or five times, that is to say, people at the foot of the mountain have to pick up the "holy water" every three or five times. The ancient wind has understood that after the divine spring flowed out, it was obtained by a force called Fu Yun sect.


    Most of the spring water is used to drink and soak themselves after they receive it. Only a small part of the spring water will be taken by them for profit.


    The reason why Fuyun sect is called Fuyun sect is that it is attached to the sect gate of Guiyun mountain. It''s not that the old man wants others to cling to him, but that the Lord of Fuyun sect licked his face and flattered the old man in order to get the flowing spring.


    For such a shameless sect, ancient customs naturally don''t like it. Therefore, every time he opened the gate to release the holy water, he would add some salty "ingredients" to the holy water.


    Five days before September 9, the old style, which used to be very idle, became busy again, because the old man Dionysus gave him a very serious task - picking peach flowers.


    Yes, just picking peach blossoms. Seeing that September 9 is coming, it''s time to make wine again, so these peach blossoms must be picked back to make wine.


    It is estimated that it will take several months to pick back the peach blossoms on more than 100 mu of land.


    Therefore, the ancient wind directly opened his mouth to the God of wine and asked to restore his cultivation.


    However, he was disappointed again. The old man still only recovered his cultivation. This cultivation is basically enough for him to fly slowly and use magic tools. It is basically impossible to escape by relying on this flying speed.


    After a burst of slander, Gu Feng had to pick peach blossoms obediently. Anyway, it''s flying across now, isn''t it? As long as you can fly, it will be much easier and work efficiency will be greatly increased.

 Chapter 1574

    The day after tomorrow is the day of wine making on September 9. That evening, Gu Feng finished picking all the peach blossoms and finally came back to pay the last trip. However, he had just reached the door of the main hall, and the whole person was so stupid that he didn''t even know that the magic instrument containing peach blossoms fell to the ground.


    Next second.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you old thing!!!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the whole man went crazy in an instant. He rushed forward recklessly.


    Why? Because he saw an acquaintance, an acquaintance who almost killed himself - wine half crazy.


    Two years ago, it was the wine half crazy that encouraged the ancient wind to steal wine here. As a result, he failed to steal wine. Instead, he was almost cooked to make wine. Now it''s better to be a slave directly. In the view of ancient customs, this is simply a great humiliation.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming, the wine was half crazy. At first, he was stunned, then he directly put out his big hand and grabbed the ancient wind''s neck.


    Leng hum: "where did you come from? How dare you be rude to me?"


    "Ah, you old man, don''t you dare say you don''t know me? Two years ago... "


    Even if he was strangled by his neck, the ancient wind was not good enough. He shouted and scolded hard.


    Before he finished speaking, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came out of the hall again.


    The man stared curiously at the two of them, then laughed at the wine and said, "eh? Where''s this little thing from? How dare you attack Taoist brother so fierce? I''m not talking about you, Taoist brother. You''re getting worse and worse. Just crush these little things to death. What else do you have to say to him? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes stared at him. The wine half crazy look was also cold. He just felt that the guy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was too cruel and spoke too badly.


    Before waiting for the ancient wind and wine to speak and scold, I saw a man coming out again from the hall. It was the dead old man of Guiyun Dionysus.


    He stared at the middle-aged man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks with his bad eyes and said coldly, "Lord Fu Yun, who do you think is a little thing? If you crush my Taoist child, will you serve me in the future? "


    "Ah? Dionysus! "


    On the spot, the sharp faced middle-aged man was startled and quickly bowed to the God of wine. The wine half crazy, who has been pinching the antique neck, quickly put the antique down and saluted the God of wine respectfully.


    He said, "I''ve seen Dionysus. I don''t know this son is a Dionysus Taoist boy. Please forgive me!"


    It can be seen that whether it is the middle-aged man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, or the wine half crazy, they are full of fear of Dionysus.


    "Hum, each of you is very fierce. A Taoist boy who dares to threaten to kill me in front of me, and a real direct power hand. You... Are all good! "


    The wine god''s face was still very bad. A word almost didn''t make the wine half crazy. They were scared to kneel to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was so moved that he almost cried directly.


    For the first time, this was the first time he felt the good of the old man. At least the old man knew how to protect the calf, didn''t he? The feeling of being protected is really good. It''s wonderful.


    At this time, five or six people came out of the hall one after another. When everyone realized what had happened, they all showed a look of secretly happy. Unexpectedly, someone directly pretended to accuse them of being half crazy, which moved the ancient style.


    It turns out that these people are people nearby. They all come here for a common purpose, that is, changing wine.


    Two years ago, the wine half crazy once told the ancient wind that their wine was exchanged here with peach blossoms. A hundred kilograms of peach blossoms were exchanged for a pound of wine.


    The day after tomorrow is September 9, so they all gathered here.


    Through everyone''s address to the middle-aged man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, Gu Feng learned that the man was the Lord of Fuyun sect who licked his face and flattered the God of wine. That is, people who drink antique bath water and pee every three or five times.


    Through some observation, the ancient wind actually found that the skin of the leader of Fuyun sect was very transparent. Obviously, he also obtained great benefits from the divine spring, and his body was gradually changing towards the body of glazed jade.


    When Gu Feng knew that this was the person who drank his bath water and urine every three or five times, his hatred for him suddenly faded a lot.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dionysian. I didn''t mean to hurt your boy, but there may be a misunderstanding between us!"


    The wine half mad bowed and explained.


    As soon as his words fell, the old wind quit and jumped up immediately. He cursed: "you old man, is the matter between us also called misunderstanding? Have you forgotten how you hurt me two years ago? "


    "Shut up!" Before the old wind had finished his words, he received the voice of half crazy wine.


    After stopping the old custom, the wine was half crazy and continued to spread: "boy, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. If I hadn''t asked you to steal wine here two years ago, could you get so many benefits?"


    "Good for you, grandma. Now I''m someone else''s slave and almost cooked to make wine. The God of wine doesn''t know that you let me steal wine here. If he knows the truth, he will certainly throw you into the pot! "


    The ancient wind is heard and scolded, and it is still indomitable. At the thought of being soaked for a year and almost making wine, he felt full of grievances.


    "Boy, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you know the true identity of Dionysian? Do you think he is an ordinary old man who can make wine? If it hadn''t been for him to guard here, the last demon disaster would have spread here. "


    Several consecutive rhetorical questions confused the ancient style on the spot.


    Before the ancient wind responded, the wine half crazy continued to preach: "boy, you can be satisfied. Don''t say that the God of wine only treats you as a Taoist child. Even if he really treats you as a slave, it''s your creation. Have you benefited a lot since you followed him? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style was silent. In this year, he really benefited a lot. Every once in a while, old man Dionysus would give him a gourd of old cellar wine for tens of thousands of years. Even if his accomplishments were sealed, he could clearly feel that his original God had been sublimated.


    He has been in the holy spring for a year, and the changes in his body are needless to say. It is estimated that in two years at most, his body will be transformed into glazed jade.


    Seeing the ancient customs, my heart softened, and the wine was half crazy, I continued to strike while the iron was hot. He said, "although I tricked you here two years ago, in the final analysis, I still gave you a gourd of wine, didn''t I? So, you have to be grateful. You shouldn''t expose me in front of Dionysus! "

 Chapter 1575

    "Gratitude? A gourd of wine? "


    It''s good not to mention this stubble. Once you mention it, the anger in the antique stomach becomes even greater.


    Two years ago, the wine half crazy indeed gave the antique a gourd of wine, but did he drink it?


    The ancient custom at that time clearly gave up the plan to steal wine here. It was because he licked the wine left in the gourd with his tongue that he completely couldn''t control his behavior.


    Seeing that the mood of the ancient wind was wrong, the wine was half crazy and quickly spread the voice: "boy, what''s your expression? Do you still want to deny it? You know that gourd wine, but I''ve treasured it for 20000 years. I don''t want to drink it myself! "


    This time, the wine was half crazy and didn''t lie, because the ancient style tasted it by itself. The gourd wine given by the wine half crazy is indeed better than the ten thousand year old wine of the dean.


    In other words, it was not intentional that the wine was half crazy at that time. Spilling the wine can only show that the ancient style was unlucky and had no luck.


    After holding it for a long time, the anger in the ancient wind finally disappeared. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "old man, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You can send me ten jars of 50000 year old wine within three days. You know the consequences yourself!"


    "Ten jars of old wine? Another 50000 years? "


    Hiss!


    The wine half mad took a breath, and his whole back was wet. He really suspected that he had heard wrong.


    He is a man who is addicted to alcohol. Last time, the ancient wind asked so much, he was reluctant to give more. Now he is asked to take out ten jars at once. Isn''t it his life?


    Fifty thousand years, ten more. Can he take it out?


    "Boy, are you paranoid? Don''t say ten jars, not even ten gourds. Have a seed, you expose me now! "


    Indeed, ten jars of wine over 50000 years old really killed him. In the view of wine half crazy, it''s better to die directly than reluctantly give up love.


    "OK, this is your own death!" Gu Feng sneered, then suddenly raised his head, arched his hand to the God of wine and said, "God of wine, I have something to say..."


    "Huh? What do you want to say? " Asked the Dionysian.


    Seeing this, the wine on one side was half crazy, and his face turned white on the spot. He immediately sent a message to the ancient wind: "boy, you are cruel. Ten jars of wine will be delivered in three days."


    "It will be delivered tonight!"


    "Tonight?" The wine half mad squeezed his fist, and he was so angry that he trembled all over. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "well, tonight is the night. You may be drunk to death by Laozi''s wine."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about this!"


    Gu Feng was in a good mood. He never thought that he could blackmail ten jars of old wine so easily.


    He quickly said to the God of wine, "God of wine, I think the leader of Fuyun has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and a wicked face. I don''t think he is a good thing. I wonder if we can consider selling our divine spring to others? "


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Gu Feng said this, everyone present was stunned on the spot, and the Lord Fu Yun''s face changed wildly in an instant.


    The next second, he fell into the ice, because he saw that the God of wine was really considering the ancient style''s suggestion.


    On the spot, the Lord Fu Yun took the sleeve of the God of wine and shouted, "Lord God of wine, don''t listen to the boy''s nonsense. Why do I look like a villain? I, I, why don''t I look like a good man? "


    Lord Fu Yun was really frightened. The divine spring was really very important to him, because he himself benefited a lot from it. His glazed jade body is almost finished. If the divine spring is broken at this time, what about his glazed jade body?


    However, the God of wine didn''t care about this. He closed his eyes and meditated. Then he said to himself, "although your Fu Yun sect has been respectful to me over the years, you often show off everywhere in my name. You were even more treacherous and slippery in the great disaster of the devil a few years ago. So... "


    "Dionysus, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, please..."


    At this moment, the Lord Fu Yun was really frightened. He knelt down on the spot regardless of his face.


    This scene, instead of bartender''s pity, was replaced by everyone''s contempt and ridicule.


    But he saw that the God of wine was not moved at all. He looked at the ancient wind and said after half a ring: "I gave you the divine spring a year ago. As for how to distribute it in the future, you can do it yourself!"


    In a word, the God of wine brushed his sleeve and walked in towards the hall.


    The scene solidified, and after half a ring, the fryer boiled directly.


    The seven or eight people present, including the wine half crazy, all gathered up at once. They scrambled to get close to the ancient style, leaving the Fuyun sect leader who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Everyone is really stupid. Including the ancient style, they are full of surprises about the ending.


    No one expected that Dionysus would hand over such an important divine spring to an ancient wind, such a new Taoist child.


    "Lord daotong, father daotong, I know my mistake. I have eyes and don''t know Zhenjun. I offended you. I hope you don''t remember villains and don''t take away my divine spring!"


    Lord Fu Yun knelt in front of the ancient wind and hugged the ancient wind''s legs. He cried so loudly that everyone looked silly.


    The divine spring is too important for him. He really can''t imagine how his Fu Yun sect would live without the divine spring. They attached cloud sect, but he was not the only one who benefited from it. Many people''s bodies were changing towards colored glass and jade. If the divine spring was cut off at once, it was estimated that he would be hacked to death by the disciples.


    "Hey, why are you such a shameless old man? Who said that Lord Tong was a wild boy just now? Now that you see the benefits, you start calling your ancestors again. Is your face made of ass meat? "


    Naturally, we can''t see the performance of Lord Fu Yun. Everyone knows how important divine spring is. Who doesn''t want to get it?


    Even the wine half crazy eyebrows were completely frowned. He opened the cloud, and then said to the ancient wind, "you''re right. He''s a villain who drives the wind without shame. You don''t care about such a person at all. You see we have such a good relationship, why don''t you give me the divine spring? We can discuss everything! "


    "Here you are? He''s not a good thing. Are you a good thing? " The ancient wind glanced at the wine and was half crazy. Then he stepped away and walked towards his side hall. Lang Sheng said, "on September 15, I will invite public bidding at the door of the left side hall. Whoever gives the most benefits, I will give the right to use the divine spring to whoever. Those who want the divine spring must arrive early! "


    "Public bidding"? Compete with each other? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed. Doesn''t that mean everyone has a chance?

 Chapter 1576

    The old wind has gone, and the remaining few people can no longer keep calm, especially the cloud attached son.


    He shouted bitterly at the back of the ancient wind: "God, where did this Guiyun Taoist child jump out? Why do I owe so much? "


    He really owes. If he hadn''t said more, the ancient style might not have paid too much attention to him. Now it''s better to say the right to use the divine spring. The wild boy despised by himself has become the master of the divine spring. Is there any royal law?


    Gu Feng doesn''t have the leisure to pay attention to others, because he has a more important thing to do, that is to sleep. It''s really tiring to pick flowers for several consecutive days. He really needs a rest after finishing the work.


    Now he is a mortal. He will be tired, tired and sleepy.


    When the night came, the ancient wind was still sleeping, and heard a call: "is Lord daotong there? Is Lord Tao Tong there? " The call came from outside the hall, and the voice was very low. The visitor seemed afraid of being heard.


    The old wind, who was sleeping, almost opened his eyes and muttered, "is it that the old man who is half crazy about wine has brought me wine? Eh? No, it''s not like his voice! "


    He got up quickly. After a while, Gu Feng knew who the visitor was. It was one of the seven or eight people who came to change wine during the day.


    "It''s so late and so sneaky. It seems that it''s for the divine spring." Gu Feng chuckled, and then shouted out, "I''m here. Come in and talk about something!"


    Creak!


    The wooden door of the main hall was pushed open, and an old man with half white hair came in. He made a silent gesture against the ancient wind and said, "Shh... Keep your voice down, don''t disturb Lord Dionysus!"


    "Old man, he has long been drunk. Don''t worry if he can''t hear!"


    The ancient style is like nothing. With a big hand, it seems that it doesn''t care. People will be frightened in the future.


    Old man? Thanks to the Taoist boy''s shouting, if the Dionysian hears it, will it be directly thrown into the pot to make wine?


    After looking around, the visitor seemed to be a thief and still whispered to the ancient wind: "Lord daotong, the little old man''s name is song Heyun. He is the supreme elder of Liuyun sect. If Lord Tao Tong is willing to give this holy spring to the little old man, I Liuyun sect will certainly be grateful to you. If you have something to do in the future, just say hello, and I Liuyun sect will obey. "


    "Liuyun sect? The supreme elder? "


    Gu Feng''s heart was startled, but he was startled a little. The old man didn''t look very good at present, but he turned out to be a supreme elder who lived in the door!


    Of course, this continent is quite strange to ancient customs. He doesn''t know the origin of Liuyun sect at all. But in fact, Liuyun sect has a big background. It is a super power similar to the Han family. It will shake three times in several big states. In the past, when ancient customs met such "big people", it is estimated that they must change their attitude and greet each other with a smile immediately. But now


    Now, although he is a slave and a Taoist boy, his waist can still stand very straight.


    After pondering for a while, the ancient wind pretended to be embarrassed and said, "well... Elder song, I also saw your sincerity. I also want to give you the divine spring, but you also saw it. I''m very embarrassed!"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult. As long as you don''t invite public bidding, even if you put forward any conditions, I Liuyun sect will accept it!"


    "Any conditions?"


    I have to say, the ancient wind is moved. If the old man can untie his seal


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind quickly lowered his voice and said, "old man, I won''t talk to you. Just say it. Can you remove the seal in my body? As long as you can restore my cultivation, we can say anything! "


    "Your seal?" The pine crane cloud was stunned for a moment, then opened his heavenly eyes, carefully looked at the ancient wind, shook his head and sighed after half a ring: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I''m really helpless about the seal in your body. It is estimated that only the Dionysian himself can arrange such seals. "


    "Can''t be solved?"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face turned black, and the whole heart seemed to fall into an ice cellar.


    If the seal cannot be released, doesn''t that mean he will be trapped here forever?


    It seemed that he saw the loss of the ancient style. The pine crane cloud quickly persuaded him: "young man, don''t be unhappy. Don''t be ignorant of your happiness. Do you know the origin of Dionysus is amazing? It''s a blessing for you to be accepted as a Taoist child by him. For example, we try our best to curry favor with him. He doesn''t fake words. Are you satisfied? "


    "Amazing origin? How amazing can it be? "


    This is the second time that the ancient wind heard someone say that the origin of Dionysus was big. He couldn''t help being curious about the true identity of Dionysus.


    The pine crane cloud shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "as for his real origin, it is estimated that few people have made it clear. People only know that he is very old, very old, and seems to be older than everyone else. Within dozens of States, any ancestor of the clan who comes out must call him an elder! "


    "This... So old? Then he... Isn''t he a real immortal? "


    "Shh..."


    Hearing the speech, the pine crane cloud was startled. He quickly covered the ancient wind''s mouth and said in a reproachful tone: "don''t you want to live? Even if you don''t want to live, don''t hurt me! " Songheyun was really frightened. He just felt that the ancient style was a lengtouqing. He simply didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng showed an apology on his face, opened song Heyun''s palm and said with a smile: "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. But you don''t have to worry. When I say he''s drunk, he''s drunk. Even if we tear down the hall, he doesn''t necessarily know. "


    Suddenly, Gu Feng seemed to grasp a key point, grabbed song Heyun''s arm and asked, "what cultivation are you? Have you reached the top? "


    "Well, it''s almost at the top!"


    Song Heyun was asked for an inexplicable reason. Although his cultivation level was not the peak of true immortality, it was also in the late stage.


    "You can''t untie my seal with such high cultivation. Is Dionysus the legendary fairy king?"


    "Shh..."


    Song Heyun was startled again. He quickly covered the ancient wind''s mouth, lowered his voice and said, "just know. Don''t say it. Some things are taboo. Touch them and die!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded hard. He was so frightened that his whole face turned white. No wonder everyone said that the origin of the God of wine was amazing. No wonder no one dared to steal his wine cellar even if it was not fortified. It turned out that he was really a fairy king?


    Just as the ancient wind wanted to continue to inquire about the origin of the God of wine, suddenly he only listened to a low cry outside the hall: "is Guiyun Taoist boy there?"

 Chapter 1577

    Just as the ancient wind wanted to continue to inquire about the origin of the God of wine, suddenly he only listened to a low cry outside the hall: "is Guiyun Taoist boy there?"


    Smell speech, ancient wind two people immediately looked at each other. The pine crane cloud immediately whispered, "it must be for the divine spring again. I''ll hide first!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded gently. After the pine crane cloud was hidden, he said to Lang outside the door, "yes, yes, come in and say something!"


    Creak!


    The wooden door was pushed open. This time, two people came in. They also met in the antique afternoon.


    "Lord daotong, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the God of wine!"


    These two people are still like song Heyun, like thieves, which makes the ancient wind funny.


    As soon as he stopped, he said with a smile: "it''s not a problem, it''s not a problem. Lord Dionysus is drunk. We won''t disturb him. What are you two doing when you visit late at night? "


    Hearing the speech, the two looked at each other and quickly reported to themselves, "the little old man''s name is Jiang Zixu, who is the head of the Jiang family in Jiang Zhou."


    "The little old man''s name is Hua Fu. He is the head of the flower family in Huazhou. Our purpose here is also very simple, that is, to come for the divine spring. If Lord Tao Tong is willing to give it to us and you can open all the conditions, both of us can afford it. "


    "Do you mean to gather the strength of the two families to take my holy spring?"


    The ancient wind was startled. It was really a big surprise. He didn''t know the importance of the divine spring, but he didn''t expect these people to value the divine spring so much.


    "Well... Let me think about it!"


    Seeing this, both of them showed a nervous look. However, it was not them who were more nervous, but the pine crane cloud hiding behind the wine jar.


    He hurried to the ancient wind: "young man, don''t really promise them. Neither of them is a good bird. If you really give it to them, you will regret it."


    "I know!"


    Gu Feng''s heart slandered. He just wanted to ask song Heyun, do you think others are not good birds, just your own birds?


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was another knock on the door outside the hall, which made Hua Fu look white.


    The old wind also moved his mind and said secretly, "is it the wine half crazy old thing who sent wine?" Thinking like this, the ancient wind rushed to Hua Fu Er humanitarian: "you hide first!"


    "Well, no matter what the purpose of the visitor is, please agree to our request. We are really willing to pay any price!"


    "Hide first!"


    Gu Feng waved impatiently, and they had to run towards a pile of wine jars.


    As soon as they saw the direction they ran, Gu Feng was stunned and said something bad.


    Isn''t that where songheyun hides?


    Sure enough, the next second, a few people''s surprised voices came out from behind the wine jar!!!


    Bang bang!


    The knock on the door rang again, looking a little hasty. This frightened the people hiding behind. They quickly stopped their voices and dared not make any noise again.


    Gu Feng glanced at the pile of wine jars, then took back his eyes and said in a loud voice, "I''m here. I have something to say!"


    Creak!


    The wooden door of the hall was pushed open for the third time. This time, it disappointed the ancient wind. The visitor was not half crazy, but the one who came to see the flowers in the afternoon.


    To the ancient wind''s surprise, three people came together this time.


    "I''ve seen Lord Tao Tong. Is Lord Tao Tong safe?"


    "I haven''t seen you for only a few hours. Why are you sick?"


    Seeing that they didn''t come to deliver wine to themselves, the archaic tone was a little bad, which frightened the three people.


    One of them immediately bowed his hands and said with a smile, "Lord daotong is right. I made a mistake."


    "Your late night visit must be for the divine spring?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the three looked at each other and quickly nodded. Just now, the person who spoke immediately said, "Tao Tongzhen is a magic trick. A word breaks the mystery. I admire it..."


    "Don''t flatter. I guess you should say next that you have gathered the strength of three families. As long as I am willing to nod and promise, you are willing to pay any price, aren''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, the three looked at each other again, and then they all showed a look of shock.


    "You, you, you... Lord daotong, you are really a divine man. You know everything before we say anything. I admire you!"


    "No!" Gu Feng stopped on the spot and said, "I have understood your intention. Let me think about it."


    "God man, God Man fart, if you can''t see your intention, will he still be favored by the God of wine?" Behind the wine jar, the face of the pine crane cloud completely collapsed. He just felt that these people were really shameless.


    At the same time, he also scolded himself. Why didn''t he know to find one or two people to join hands?


    Now it''s good that others have taken the first opportunity. He''s alone. Can he compete with others?


    "Peach blossom nunnery in peach blossom dock, Peach Blossom Fairy in peach blossom nunnery..."


    Suddenly, another singing came from outside, which made the three people in the hall pale.


    "No, why is this old man here? Did he come to the back door to ask for the divine spring? " A man whispered to himself. Then he suddenly grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and said, "Lord daotong, you have to promise to give us the divine spring anyway. We can afford any price by gathering the strength of the three families!"


    Then another man pulled Gu Feng''s arm and nodded fiercely¡° Yes, yes, don''t promise the old man. Have you forgotten that he almost strangled you this afternoon! "


    "I know. You''d better hide first!"


    The old wind has a black face and slanders in his heart.


    You say others come through the back door, don''t you yourself? For the ancient style, the people in the whole room come through the back door.


    "The world laughs that I am too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through. There is no tomb of the heroes of the five tombs, no flowers, no wine, hoeing the fields... "The singing outside the door is finally over, and the ending sound is dragged for a long time, as if the singer has been deeply immersed in some artistic conception.


    After half a ring, the wine half crazy voice came in again: "boy, do you want more wine? I''ve been here for most of the day, and you won''t come out to meet me! "


    "Do you like to send it or not? If you don''t want to send it, you can go back. I will never keep it!"


    The tone of the ancient wind was very stiff. He almost killed the wine outside the door.


    The reason why he responded to wine half crazy was that the three people in the hall had not hidden well.


    Seeing that the wine was half crazy and was about to come in, the three people were a little worried. Finally, they rushed to the pile of towering wine jars

 Chapter 1578

    "Wait..."


    Gu Feng shouted anxiously, trying to stop the three, but where is there time? The three people rushed behind the wine jar, and then


    There was another scream. Behind the wine jar, there was almost a big war!


    The ancient wind pestling in the center of the hall was silly. After half a ring, the muscles on his face twitched twice and said to himself, "now... Have fun!"


    Fortunately, although there was almost a fight behind the wine jar, those people also knew the weight, so they all quieted down soon.


    Just then, the wooden door of the main hall was pushed open again. I saw the wine half crazy, holding his head high and pestling by the door. His tone was not good: "it seems that you really don''t want my wine, boy?"


    "Still that sentence, you love to give you, if you are reluctant to give, you know the consequences!"


    The old wind was still stiff. After a word, he walked directly towards the pile of towering wine jars, and then lay down straight.


    "Please, if you want to go, please bring me to the door!"


    With that, the ancient wind narrowed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He was going to sleep.


    He was so angry that he was half crazy. He rushed to the antique wind as an illusion, grabbed the antique wind''s collar, bared his teeth and said, "boy, you play with me, don''t you? Ten jars of 50000 year old wine, do you think it''s white water? Do you think I don''t love you? At least I sent it to you. Can''t you give me a good face? "


    Half crazy about wine is really angry. He is a man who is addicted to wine. The old wind blackmailed him ten jars of old wine, which is equivalent to killing him. If you don''t give up, you''ll send it anyway, won''t you? Can''t you show me something about the old wind? Can''t you pretend?


    The ancient wind broke off the half crazy palm of the wine impatiently and said, "I thank you, okay? I''m grateful to you, Ted, okay? Now, put down the old wine, please leave, I have to sleep, and I have a job tomorrow. "


    The old wind started chasing customers, which made the wine half crazy. He grabbed the antique collar again, looked ferocious and shouted, "boy, do you really want to be so cruel? Don''t you know my purpose? "


    "Why? Aren''t you here to bring me wine? " Gu Feng pretended to be surprised. In fact, where didn''t he know that one of the purposes of the wine half crazy trip tonight is also the divine spring?


    "Boy, how dare you pretend? Of course I can give you wine, but you have to promise me a condition. You must give me the divine spring flowing down the mountain! "


    "Do you mean to exchange ten jars of old wine for my divine spring?" Gu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Can''t you? You need to know... "


    "I know you''re a dead man. I don''t know anything. Go away with your old wine. Go away as far as you can!"


    Before the wine was half crazy, the ancient wind began to scold. He is really mad. Ten jars of old wine want to change his holy spring? Shit, is your old wine made of gold? Others don''t care about the price. They didn''t give it to him. Your mother took out ten jars of old wine. It''s thanks to you.


    The most irritating thing is that the ten jars of old wine are old-fashioned. It''s the sealing fee that half crazy wine promised him. Now it''s a good thing that this old immortal dares to use these ten jars of old wine to trade again. How can we not make the ancient wind angry?


    "What do you mean, boy? Do you know how precious these ten jars of old wine are? "


    "I''m boring. I don''t want ten jars of old wine. Get out of here!"


    The old wind was so angry that he kicked his half crazy old ass directly, which made the old ass stagger and almost fell.


    This scene, however, made several people hiding behind the wine jar look silly. After they looked at each other, they couldn''t help it. At the same time, they half mad at the wine, raised a thumb and secretly praised the old ass''s thick skin.


    "Old wind, don''t be ignorant of good or bad, you boy. Can you have everything today without me? Can you be regarded by the Dionysian as a Taoist child? "


    "Shit, you dare say, you dare say, I let you say..."


    The ancient wind that was already mad, at this time, I saw that the wine was half crazy and brought up this stubble. I couldn''t control my mood on the spot. He picked up the wine jar on the ground and smashed it at the wine half crazy.


    WOW!


    The wine jar was broken, but it was a pity that it didn''t hit the old ass. Unconvinced by the ancient style, he continued to fall and smash. More than a dozen wine jars were thrown out, but it''s a pity that he still didn''t hit the wine and was half crazy.


    "Stop, are you crazy? If you wake up the Dionysian in a moment, you and I will have to go! "


    Wine half crazy was frightened. He came forward with an illusion and directly grabbed the ancient style in his hand.


    "Wake up when you wake up. I want to see if the God of wine is coming. Are you dead or me dead?"


    Gu Feng''s face turned white with anger, and he grabbed the wine half crazy collar all of a sudden. Yelled again: "old ass, you go now. Don''t want the ten jars of old wine. Go back and wash your body and ass, waiting for the God of wine to throw you into the pot!"


    "Old ass?" Smell speech, wine half crazy, that is to be mad on the spot, he lived such a big age, who dares to call him that?


    However, anger is anger, but you have to bear it.


    At the last bite of his teeth, he finally softened and said to the ancient wind, "I''ll give you the old wine. You can treat me as if I didn''t mention the divine spring. You can treat me as if I didn''t come tonight. In front of Dionysus, we don''t know each other! "


    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    Seeing that the ancient style seemed to have subsided, the wine half crazy immediately began to drum up his own space magic tools. He planned to take out the ten jars of old wine he brought.


    However, there was another knock outside the door.


    "Who? Who will come to you so late? " The wine was half crazy and scared silly. He took back the old wine he had just taken out. He continued: "didn''t it really disturb the Dionysian?"


    "It should not be the God of wine. If I guess well, the visitor should be Fu Yunzi, the Lord of Fu Yun sect!"


    "He? Why is he here so late? "


    "What are you doing here? What is he doing here?" Gu Feng was angry, responded, then pointed to the pile of towering wine jars behind him and said, "go hide first and wait until I deal with the old man!"


    "Hide?" The wine was half crazy and stunned for a moment. Then he nodded hard and hurried to the pile of towering wine jars.


    However, the next second, his body froze and the whole person was dull. He just wanted to scream, but he saw five or six palms stretched out at the same time and covered his mouth directly.

 Chapter 1579

    Creak!


    The wooden door of the hall was pushed open for the fifth time. Gu Feng did not guess wrong. The person who came to visit him this time was Fu Yunzi, the leader of the Fu Yun sect.


    However, this time he did not come to visit alone. He was accompanied by two people wrapped in black robes.


    When Fu Yunzi came to the main hall, he was stunned by the broken tile cans on the ground. After looking east and West, Leng couldn''t guess what had happened here.


    At this time, I saw the voice of the ancient wind ring: "Lord Fu, visit late at night. I don''t know what to do?"


    The ancient wind''s eyes fell more on the two black robed people. He wanted to know each other''s origin and identity. However, when his accomplishments were sealed, he couldn''t see through anything. He didn''t even know whether the other party was male or female.


    "Well... Hey hey, I''m a Taoist. It''s too hard. It''s too lonely to stay here on Guiyun mountain alone, so..."


    Fu Yun Zong showed a cheap look on his face. While talking, he uncovered the robes of the two black robed people and revealed their true faces on the spot.


    With a simple glance, Gu Feng was stunned on the spot, and his eyes stared round. He was completely stunned by the scene in front of him


    It turned out that the two people wrapped in black robes were actually two women, two ethereal women with ethereal temperament, like relegated immortals. As like as two peas, the two people are almost identical. However, what surprised him more was not this. What surprised him more was that the two women were very similar to Mu Qingqing!


    Yes, the looks of the two women are very similar to Mu Qingqing. What''s alive is carved out of the same mold. The only difference is that this pair of sisters are more green and tender than Mu Qingqing. They can''t find Mu Qingqing''s kind of Queen domineering on their faces. The two women feel more like little sisters next door.


    Gu Feng was stunned. He looked at the two women without blinking, and couldn''t help reaching out and touching their cheeks.


    It''s really very similar. If they appear alone in front of the ancient wind, he will really mistakenly think that Mu Qingqing has returned to him.


    "Lord Tao Tong... Lord Tao Tong..."


    "Ah? You call me? "


    Gu Feng suddenly woke up, quickly took back his palm and turned away his sight at the same time. He didn''t dare to see the two women. He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself. He really took them as a substitute for muqingqing.


    "Hey hey, Lord daotong, what do you think of these two women? To your taste? "


    Fu Yunzi''s eyebrows are picked one by one, and his expression is as cheap as it is.


    "I......" Gu Feng hesitated and was very tangled. In fact, where didn''t he know that Fu Yunzi intended to give these two women to himself? In the final analysis, it''s for the divine spring.


    Seeing the ancient wind moved his heart, the six people behind the wine jar were frightened on the spot.


    One by one, they secretly scolded themselves for being too stupid. They secretly blamed themselves. Why didn''t they expect that ancient customs would like women?


    In particular, the pine crane cloud is more annoyed. He is the first to visit the ancient style. If he also brings two women and some conditions, will the ancient style promise himself?


    However, where do they know the mystery? Ancient style is not a person who likes women, but these two women are really unusual.


    As for Fu Yunzi, seeing that the ancient wind moved his heart, he immediately struck while the iron was hot and said: "Lord daotong, please rest assured that these two women are definitely virgins and no one has touched them, because they are my great granddaughters. No one dares to beat their main intention in the whole sect. As long as Lord Tao Tong likes it, I''ll leave them here, and then I''ll go back by myself. In the future, if you need anything, just open your mouth, and I will follow suit! "


    "Leave them and go back by yourself? You have no other conditions? " Gu Feng looked at Fu Yunzi curiously. For a moment, he was confused. Isn''t this old guy here for the divine spring?


    Fu Yunzi shook his head on the spot and said firmly, "there are no conditions, absolutely no conditions. The purpose of my coming here is purely to eliminate the misunderstanding between us. I''m here to make amends for you. Please don''t be a villain and don''t share the same view with me. My ancestral door is not far from the foot of the mountain. We are all neighbors. We look down and don''t see each other. So we can get along well with the neighborhood, can''t we? Hey, hey... "


    Fu Yunzi still had a cheap smile on his face. He was quite pleasant to hear.


    He is very clever. He doesn''t mention the divine spring at all, because he knows that whether he mentions it or not will be known in the ancient wind''s heart.


    If Gu Feng accepts his two great granddaughters, won''t he and Gu Feng become a family? Will the ancient wind give benefits to outsiders?


    Therefore, this is his brilliance. Compared with others, he is indeed much better.


    Several people hiding behind the wine jar, after understanding the key point, were scared to make everyone pale, and all scolded Fu Yunzi for being shameless.


    "Well, I know what you are!" Gu Feng nodded clearly, like a mirror in his heart.


    Suddenly, he remembered a key point, grabbed the collar of Fu Yunzi''s clothes on the spot, and said angrily, "old fellow, do you mean to insult me? You gave me your great granddaughter. Do you want me to call you Grandpa? "


    "Ah???"


    In an instant, Fu Yunzi was silly, and the seven people hiding behind the wine jar were even more silly. Is there a turnaround?


    "No, no, no, Lord Tao Tong, you misunderstood me. I dare not have such a mind. You are a disciple of Lord Dionysus. You don''t know how much higher your generation is than us. How dare you talk about platoon with just two women? My two great granddaughters were given to you as maidservants. There is absolutely no need to worry like that. "


    I have to say that Fu Yunzi is really smart and quick enough. After he said so, the ancient wind felt much better.


    You''re right. These two women don''t have any status with him. Why does he want to reduce his generation? If these two women really accompanied him as maidservants, he would have no need to reduce his generation.


    In other words, if these two women sleep by him, it is also white sleep.


    Seeing the look of the ancient wind getting better, Fu Yunzi immediately showed a cheap smile, licked his face and said, "Lord daotong, you don''t have any other psychological burden. Just accept it. No one will know about it. Aren''t you happy to have fun? "


    "No one will know? Really? "

 Chapter 1580

    "Really no one will know?"


    A low roar came from the wine jar behind the two people, and the cloud son shrank his neck on the spot.


    The two women he brought were so frightened that they immediately curled up behind the ancient wind. They looked flustered and dared not look up to see anyone again.


    "Who? Who''s playing tricks? Get out! "


    Fu Yunzi roared, and his whole face was scared white. Looking around, his eyes finally fell on the pile of wine jars.


    In the next scene, Fu Yunzi was completely silly. He saw one familiar person after another coming out from behind the wine jar!


    "You, you... Why are you here?"


    Fu Yunzi was stunned. He looked at the ancient style and wanted an explanation, but he found that the ancient style''s face was iron blue and didn''t look at himself at all.


    "Hum, what a shame!"


    "Shameless!"


    "I''m not ashamed. I sent my great granddaughter today. I think my daughter has been sent out for tens of thousands of years?"


    "What will you give next year? To my mother? Who wants it? "


    "With sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a wicked face, I bah..."


    The few people who came out from behind the wine jar didn''t give face at all. I scolded you so much that Fu Yunzi couldn''t lift his head and wanted to drill through the ground.


    "You, you... You bastards!"


    Fu Yunzi was finally angry. He burst into a rage and wanted to solve the problem directly.


    However, the old wind suddenly stared and said, "enough, it seems that you really want to invite Lord Dionysus out?" After holding down the scene, the ancient wind once again turned his eyes to the wine half crazy, pine crane cloud and others, and mocked: "you all mean to laugh at the vassal masters. Don''t you also express that you are willing to pay all the price? If I open my mouth, do you have to give me your direct descendants? "


    The archaic words were quite pleasant. He only said a direct descendant, but did not say more ugly words such as "your mother" and "your daughter".


    Although his tone was more tactful, he still said it so that the faces of those people were red and white, very ashamed. Because they really think so, the "any condition" in their mouth actually contains these. So they are also ashamed.


    Except for one person, that is the old ass who is half crazy.


    He proudly held his head high and said, "I have no children. You can''t do it if you want, hum!"


    "Then you can go away. I won''t give you the divine spring!" The ancient wind takes over.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the archaic words fell, it made the wine half crazy and silly on the spot. Even others couldn''t help laughing. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "You... Boy, what do you mean? Are you really a woman lover? "


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m greedy for women or not!"


    Gu Feng responded impolitely. He immediately turned around and held the two women who were hiding behind him, but had already been scared out of color.


    After a while of pity, he sighed secretly and said to himself: "they are not Qingmei, so they can''t provoke emotional debt anymore..."


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately said to the second daughter, "you all go back, I don''t need you!"


    "No, childe, we don''t want to go back, please..."


    Surprisingly, the two women shook their heads fiercely and didn''t want to go back with Fu Yunzi, which made the ancient wind curious. When they looked at each other, they found that their eyes were full of strong color of prayer. They are praying for the ancient wind to take them in!


    What''s the situation?


    Gu Feng wondered. It was really a little confused. Did these two women really want to serve themselves? Suddenly, the ancient wind suddenly realized a detail. Just now, a few people who were half crazy about wine came out from behind the wine jar. They were so frightened that the two women immediately lost their sense of propriety. Their next intention was to hide behind themselves, not behind their great grandfather Fu Yunzi. Why?


    Gu Feng''s face gradually cooled down. In a trance, he seemed to understand something.


    At this moment, his heart hurt a little. He was full of pity for his second daughter. He patted the back of the second daughter''s hand with his palm and comforted, "it''s all right. Don''t be afraid when you come to me!"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng turned his head, stared at Fu Yunzi, and said in a very bad tone: "Lord Fu, I have accepted the gift. Now you go back, and today''s business is over."


    "This... Is it over?"


    Fu Yunzi is a little confused, which means he can''t keep up with the ancient style. Look at the look of the ancient wind. If you go back like this, will the divine spring still be your own?


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "no, what else do you want? Just now, everyone heard it with their own ears. You said to give me a woman without any conditions. Do you regret it now? "


    With that, the ancient wind directly glanced at the wine half crazy and song Heyun and others. After half a ring, they all looked up and laughed. It was a pride in their hearts.


    Needless to say, just look at the tone of the ancient wind at the moment. Fu Yunzi is dead. His pair of baby grandchildren are given away for nothing. The ancient wind can''t give him divine spring. He''s called losing his wife and breaking his army.


    Others have seen it, and the attached cloud can naturally feel it. So he was anxious on the spot. He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and said urgently, "Lord daotong, you can''t be like you. Since you have received my gift, how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge? That divine spring, you can''t give it to others. "


    "Shut up, you old man. Don''t you talk about conditions? Now the fox can''t hide its tail? " The ancient wind was very rude. He burst into drinking on the spot and roared so that Fu Yunzi''s face twitched.


    The reason why Gu Feng is so angry is that he sees different messages from the eyes of the two women.


    These two women would rather run to serve themselves than go back with Fu Yunzi. What does this mean? This can only show that if they go back, the end will only be worse.


    Fu Yunzi said that he had "adjusted" his two daughters. How did he adjust them?


    "Lord, for the sake of your loyalty to Dionysus for so many years, I advise you to leave obediently. Now if you go back, the big deal is to lose the divine spring. If you make things big, you should know what the consequences will be. "


    Gu Feng impolitely ordered him to leave again. He had made up his mind that Shenquan would never give it to the old guy again.


    One of his words is true, very right and classic. Fu Yunzi is an old guy with a sharp mouth and a wicked face. He is not a good man at first sight!

 Chapter 1581

    Fu Yunzi was stunned. After a sudden twitch on his face, he really brushed his sleeve and left.


    He couldn''t stay here. He lost face in front of these people. What makes people even more angry is that the pair of beautiful women sent out just drifted away without even taking a bubble!


    "Lord Fu, go slowly, I won''t give it away!"


    The ancient wind shouted at the door and caused a burst of laughter on the spot.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng looked back at the others and said in a bad tone: "laugh, laugh, laugh, you laugh fart, it''s better than being a man. The Lord attached is much more transparent than you. Otherwise, why was the divine spring in his hands before? If it were not for his bad luck and a word that offended me, how could you have a chance to compete? "


    "This..."


    The remaining seven people were foolish on the spot. They found that the ancient wind made a lot of sense. This old-fashioned reprimand made them speechless.


    Is archaism wrong? Although Fu Yunzi looks a little cheap, he does have his own way of being a man, and his way of doing things really needs to be transparent.


    For tonight''s events alone, if there were not a series of changes, the ancient wind would probably have directly promised him. Why?


    In the final analysis, Fu Yunzi is better at being a man than them. What Fu Yunzi said can move people''s hearts more. Like them, opening up and closing up is "whatever conditions are OK". Is this the way to be a man? If the ancient wind really wants them to send their old mother, can they accept it?


    "All go back. I said open competition on September 15, so don''t pestle here."


    Gu Feng ordered him to leave again. He was really tired tonight.


    The seven people looked at each other. Except for the wine half crazy and the pine and crane clouds, the others surrounded the ancient wind again in an attempt to win another victory.


    However, seeing that the wine was half crazy, he turned and walked towards the gate, and laughed: "you idiots, haven''t you heard that a spring night is worth thousands of gold?"? Let''s go back. Don''t you need pity for the two beautiful women? "


    "Ah? This... "


    For a moment, everyone''s faces showed an embarrassing color, so they smiled and said goodbye to the ancient style.


    It''s true that wine is half crazy. At this time, it''s a beautiful woman. Where is the ancient wind in the mood to discuss the divine spring?


    Fortunately, everyone has left, so I''m not afraid. They are afraid that someone will come in private to reach an agreement with the ancient wind.


    Everyone left one after another. Some even stepped out of the hall and saw that tonight''s affair would come to an end.


    However, the old wind suddenly shouted at the door: "old ass, is your face really made of your ass? Is it really that thick? You don''t want to give me ten jars of old wine? "


    "Old ass?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone stopped, one by one their faces were red, and they just couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the second time they have heard the old wind call wine half crazy as old ass, which really makes people want to laugh.


    At least, half crazy wine is also a big age. It is a famous place tens of thousands of miles around. When was it abused like this?


    What makes people angry is that the true identity of the ancient style is just a servant and has not yet achieved cultivation


    Swish, the wine half crazy rushed to the body of the ancient wind, and grabbed the collar of the ancient wind. With his ferocious face and gnashing teeth, he said, "boy, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you dare to abuse me again, you can imagine the end."


    "I also warn you that I am a Taoist child of Dionysian. If you dare to be rude to me again, you should know the end." Gu Feng''s eyes glared in the past, but he didn''t have stage fright at all. He broke off the half crazy palm of the wine and sneered, "old ass, I''ll warn you again. If you don''t put down the ten jars of old wine for me, you''ll never give it to me!"


    After that, the ancient wind broke away from the wine half crazy directly, and then took a woman in one hand and slowly went to a corner.


    Seeing that the wine was half crazy, he was angry. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his foot, he shouted, "you''re cruel!"


    When the roar fell, he waved his hand directly, and ten jars of old wine were placed on the ground, causing bursts of exclamation on the spot.


    Those present are all good drinkers. Who is not greedy for ten jars of 50000 year old wine? Who doesn''t? If it weren''t for the antique wine, they would have to rob it.


    At this time, he saw the wine half crazy, suddenly stared round his eyes and shouted, "what are you looking at? If you want to get the divine spring, can you still hide such old wine? " The roar fell, and the wine was half crazy. He went away directly. Like a cloud, he lost his wife and broke his army.


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting." Song Heyun laughed, then arched his hand at the ancient wind and said, "Taoist boy, send it off slowly, old man, farewell!"


    "Let''s go!"


    It was rare that the ancient wind smiled at him. I have to say that among the eight people tonight, he has the best impression of song Heyun.


    "I''ll wait to leave!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Now, everyone left. With the closing of the wooden door of the hall, the whole world was clean.


    The world was clean, but it was embarrassing.


    What should I do?


    The peerless beauty is right in front of you, and it''s still a pair of sister flowers. What do you eat? Or eat?


    Just when Gu Feng didn''t know how to get along, he saw that the two women knelt directly on the ground with a "pop".


    Cried: "thank you for saving your life, young master. Thank you for saving your life!"


    "Get up, don''t do this!"


    Gu Feng quickly helped the two women up. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to provoke women anymore, because his love debt has not been paid off. Changsheng and Aotian are good examples. They are the cause and effect caused by their own romantic affairs. If it weren''t for the fact that the two women looked too much like wood Qingqing, the ancient customs would not take them in.


    Now he doesn''t know how to settle the two.


    The two women were helped up by the ancient wind, crying so much that it was a pear blossom with rain and splashing, which broke the ancient wind''s heart.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Young master Hui, my maidservant is my sister, whose name is Fu Xuelian. She is my sister, whose name is Fu Xueqin. Today, the childe took us in and saved us from suffering. We should serve the childe wholeheartedly and have no complaints. "


    Said the woman on the left.


    "Are you really Fu Yunzi''s great granddaughter?" The old wind asked again.


    The two women were silent. Speaking of this, they couldn''t help wiping their tears.


    After half a ring, sister Fu Xuelian continued: "childe, in fact, where are we his great grandchildren? We are just raised by his grandson Fu Tiande, who picked us up from the outside. Nominally, we are his grandson''s daughters, so he declared that we are his great grandchildren..."

 Chapter 1582

    "Picked it up?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned, and he suddenly understood. It turns out that Fu Yunzi, who has a wicked face, is not his own granddaughter at all?


    If he could be willing to send his own granddaughter, Gu Feng might really be moved.


    Since the two women have no blood relationship with Fu Yunzi, if the ancient custom has a relationship with them, it doesn''t count as lowering the generation in front of Fu Yunzi?


    Although the truth is like this, ancient customs don''t think about it here. Still that sentence, he can''t provoke women anymore. After all, love debt is difficult to pay off.


    Through the narration of the two women, the ancient style also has a general understanding of their life experience.


    It turned out that when they were only one or two years old, they were picked up by Fu Tiande, the grandson of Fu Yunzi. In name, they were treated as daughters, but in fact, they were all training their skills to please men, in order to be sent out as gifts one day.


    In these ten years, their life is also miserable. If they are a little disobedient, that is, the addition of sticks and sticks has long devastated their young soul.


    In fact, there are many miserable young women like them in the Fu Yun sect. They were adopted from childhood and taught the skills to please men. They are either used as gifts or used as sex Nu by the internal elders. If the ancient customs do not leave them today, their fate will be extremely miserable. They will no longer enjoy the treatment of "daughters", and they will only become a vent tool for a bunch of old men.


    After hearing these stories, Gu Feng was silent. At this moment, his heart became very heavy.


    In the same sentence, the old man Fu Yunzi has a sharp mouth and a wicked face. He is not a good man at first sight. That''s true.


    If you follow the old style, you may jump up directly after hearing these stories and drive a large army to destroy his Fu Yun sect. But now, he has lost his freedom. What else can he do?


    He sighed and gently wiped the tears from the corners of the two women''s eyes with his hands. He said, "now that you are free, no one will dare to force you to do what you don''t want."


    He took back his palm and Gu Feng turned away, because he really didn''t dare to look at the two women''s faces and eyes. He was afraid that he could not control them. He really regarded them as muqingqing.


    He said, "it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest. Tomorrow morning, you can leave by yourself. "


    With that, the ancient wind walked directly to a corner, and then lay directly on the ground.


    In this scene, the two women were stunned. After looking at each other, sister Fu Xuelian asked tentatively, "childe, you... Do you sleep like this? You sleep on the floor? "


    "Well... I have no bed here!"


    The ancient wind smiled and looked very embarrassed. In the final analysis, the cultivation was sealed. Otherwise, it would be a soft big bed with a wave, or the kind with boundary. Where would it curl up on the floor like a little beggar?


    The two women also saw the ancient custom of "low cultivation". After looking at each other, they smiled one after another. Immediately, they really waved their big hands, and a pink, soft bed with its own aroma appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    It turns out that they are all people with accomplishments, but they are very low and can reach the divine palace where they can be reborn. Even so, they are much higher than the ancient custom at this time!


    "Childe, the ground is cold. You''d better sleep in bed and let our sisters serve you?" Sister Fu Xuelian said.


    Her tone of voice suddenly became delicate, which made the whole bones of the ancient style crisp and numb.


    While talking, they walked towards the ancient wind, and then leaned over and helped the ancient wind up one left and one right.


    What makes Gu Feng unbearable is that the two women don''t know whether they are intentional or unintentional. They all put their crisp breasts against the two elbows of Gu Feng, and immediately let Gu Feng''s restless heart beat again.


    "Childe, please go to bed and let my sisters serve you well to repay your kindness!"


    It was like that, but the tone was so charming and full of charm that the ancient style almost couldn''t control it.


    In order not to make mistakes, Gu Feng quickly pulled out his arms, pulled down his face and said, "I have said that I don''t need you to serve. I''m not the kind of man you think. You can sleep at ease tonight. Tomorrow morning, you can leave by yourself. I don''t want you to promise each other by yourself. "


    "Young master, do you really look down on us? Are you dismissing our humble origins? If so, we''d rather die! "


    As she spoke, tears came out of the corners of the two women''s eyes, which suddenly broke the ancient wind''s heart again.


    I have to say that the two women have really lived up to the more than ten years of training. For men, they control them properly. They know that tears are the killer mace of any man, so they are not stingy at all.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed and hurried forward to wipe away their tears. He said earnestly, "you misunderstood me. I really don''t need your good service. You see, I''m just a slave. What qualifications do I have to look down on you? "


    "But we just want to repay your kindness..."


    "There are many ways to repay kindness. You don''t have to promise each other."


    "But... If you don''t want us, our chastity will be cheaper than other smelly men. Instead of being spoiled by those men, it''s better to dedicate it to your grace! "


    "...." the old style was speechless. He was completely defeated by the fierce of the two women. Why does that sound so reasonable?


    If you don''t eat, isn''t it really cheap for others?


    Or that sentence, what should I do? Is it eating? Or eat?


    The soft big bed is right in front of you. You can eat two at a time!


    People talk about it for their own sake. If they don''t eat it again, isn''t it a bit like a man?


    At this moment, the ancient style fell into a deep tangle. If as like as two peas numerous living beings, the two women are just like the wood and Qing Dynasty that they are thinking of day and night.


    If these two women lie on someone else''s big bed, will they be very uncomfortable in the heart of ancient style? Because they look so much like Mu Qingqing, can he accept the ancient style?


    Entangled for a long time, the ancient style finally stopped insisting. Without saying a word, he sat on the soft powder bed and lay down. Although he didn''t say a word, his meaning was very clear. The two women looked at each other and smiled knowingly. With a big hand, the pink bedspread was covered.


    There is no doubt that tonight is bound to turn over the clouds and rain, and tonight is bound to be ecstatic!


    However, changes have taken place...

 Chapter 1583

    Gu Feng has closed his eyes, and he doesn''t intend to refuse. Since the sisters have said this, if he delays again, he will not be a man.


    Suddenly, a white "bang" cut through the door of the hall and went straight to the pink bed.


    This sudden change frightened the three people on the big bed on the spot. They suddenly got up, but they saw that the white pilian had come near.


    Cultivation is an ancient custom that has long been sealed. It is powerless. In the past, he could easily avoid this blow, but now


    Seeing that the white training will be cut on the ancient wind''s forehead, the ancient wind has been avoided. However, at this time, the woman on his left suddenly pushed the ancient wind, and solved the inevitable death of the ancient wind on the spot.


    A tragic scene appeared. Although the woman pushed away the ancient style, she herself was cut off. The white pilian went straight through her eyebrows, and its original God was cut off on the spot!


    "Ah... Sister... Sister..."


    It turned out that the person who stood up was sister Fu Xuelian. Although she successfully saved the ancient style, she took her own life.


    He suddenly turned over and Gu Feng got up from the ground. When he found out what had happened, the whole person was scared and stupid.


    However, this is not the time for him to be in a daze, because the crisis is still there.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    When the ancient wind just got up, the wooden door of the hall was completely broken with a bang. Immediately, the three masked men, each holding a bright sword, pressed in step by step.


    Hiss!


    Seeing these three people, Gu Feng was scared out of a cold sweat on the spot. If it had been put before, he would not have been afraid. But now, his cultivation has been sealed, and the weak divine power that can be mobilized can''t support him to fly. How can he escape in the hands of the assassin?


    "Who are you? How dare you come here? Don''t you know this is the territory of Guiyun Bacchus? "


    Gu Feng gave a loud explosion. Although he was very afraid, he still held Fu Xueqin tightly.


    When the visitor didn''t answer, their eyes were still very firm, and they went straight to the ancient wind step by step. The three bright sharp swords, dragged on the floor, made a dazzling spark, and accompanied by the sound of "hissing", which was quite shocking.


    It can be seen that the killing opportunities in the hearts of the three people are multiple. Their goal is firm. They will never stop if they don''t kill the ancient style!


    Seeing that explosive drinking didn''t work, the ancient wind panicked for a moment. On the spot, he raised his head and roared: "there is an assassin, Dionysian, help!"


    At this time, Gu Feng really couldn''t think of any other way to escape except calling for help. At this time, he really felt helpless.


    The three assassins seemed to be afraid of long dreams and more afraid of really disturbing the God of wine. Therefore, when the ancient wind called for help, they all jumped up high, held high their sharp swords, and went straight down at the forehead of the ancient wind!


    Before the sword arrived, the fierce killing machine had locked the ancient wind. At this moment, his body was so stiff that he couldn''t make any response, or even call for help.


    Seeing that three sharp swords were about to break him, however, something happened again!


    Suddenly, he saw a white train flying from outside the hall, "bang Dang", and broke the sharp swords in the hands of the three assassins, which immediately solved the crisis of ancient customs.


    The next second, a series of running figures rushed in from outside the hall. The leader just punched in the air, and the three assassins in black burst into pieces.


    Then.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    All the visitors knelt down on one knee and shouted: "my subordinates, please forgive me for being late for help!"


    "You... When did you find here?"


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the ancient wind was foolish on the spot. Five people suddenly appeared this time, all of whom were his pro guards.


    "Forgive me, leader. In fact, we are always by your side. We just don''t dare to disturb your life, so we haven''t shown up!"


    "What? You''ve always been with me? I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. How can you hide so much? "


    Now, Gu Feng was really surprised. Can he remember that he had never seen the pro guard show up since he went to the Cang family? Isn''t it more than 20 years?


    In fact, where did the ancient wind know the hardships and hardships experienced by the pro guard at the age of 18? If he knew that he had suffered in the nebula sea, he would not know how to sigh in his heart.


    "Leader, in fact, we haven''t been with you for more than 20 years. We also started to follow you again after you came back from the Cang family..."


    Next, the leader of the pro guard simply told Gu Feng about the experience of the star cloud sea. After hearing Gu Feng''s guilt, he secretly scolded his animals.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of a key question and asked on the spot, "since you have been with me these years, I was caught two years ago and even almost cooked wine. Why didn''t you come out to rescue me?"


    At the thought of what happened two years ago, Gu Feng''s heart flared up. At that time, he was left in a big pot and soaked for a full year. He once called heaven should not be and the earth should not work. Why didn''t the pro guards come out to rescue him at that time?


    Seeing that Gu Feng was angry, the five people kowtowed on the spot and took the lead in Humanitarianism: "the religious leader calmed down his anger, not that we didn''t come out to help, but that we were trapped ourselves..."


    After some explanation, Gu Feng knew that just when he was drunk while stealing wine, the pro guard appeared and planned to save Gu Feng. However, old man Dionysus appeared immediately and suppressed them on the spot.


    It was not until a year ago that they regained their freedom and began to protect the ancient wind after they became Taoist children.


    Tonight, it''s reasonable that they can''t let the ancient wind have such a crisis. However, the ancient wind is in the arms of beauty and will turn over the clouds and rain soon. They can''t hide in the dark and enjoy it slowly, can they? Therefore, the moment the ancient wind lay in bed, they automatically went away, but they gave the assassin a chance.


    But for the ancient wind''s cry for help, they would not know that the ancient wind was in danger.


    After listening to this explanation, the ancient wind can''t say what it feels like. There are five real immortals guarding in the open and dark places, but they just let the assassin kill Fu Xuelian.


    Is this his luck problem?


    "What are they doing there? Don''t you hurry and see if she can be saved? "


    His eyes fell on Fu Xuelian. The ancient wind was full of pain. In any case, Fu Xuelian fell into this field in order to save herself.


    The five Pro guards hurried forward, looked at it carefully, and then shook their heads one after another, showing a face of regret.


    Fu Xuelian is really dead. Even if five real immortals are here, they can''t save her life.


    "You... What do I want you to do?"

 Chapter 1584

    The old custom at this moment was really angry, and even he wanted to kick at the pro guards.


    Five true immortals are around, but they just let several assassins at the level of little saints get their hands. If this is spread, won''t people laugh off their big teeth? The ancient wind wants to ask, how do they act as guards? It can be said that this is a serious dereliction of duty.


    "Sister, sister, what''s the matter with you? Get up, get up, you can''t just leave me... Wuwu... "


    Fu Xueqin could no longer control her emotions. She broke away from the embrace of the ancient style and threw herself directly on her sister. She cried so hard that she was devastated.


    Seeing Fu Xueqin crying so sad, the ancient wind''s heart is also very uncomfortable, as if the whole heart had been broken. He stroked Xuelian''s cheek, sad and angry. The whole body was shaking slightly.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He opened the crying Fu Xueqin, then hugged Fu Xuelian''s body and went straight to the door.


    Shouted: "Dionysus, help, Dionysus, get up and help!"


    Originally, he thought that Dionysus was the fairy king. Normally, Xuelian is dead and unable to return to heaven, but Dionysus is the legendary fairy king. Maybe he will have a way?


    The five Pro guards also thought of this, so they hurried out.


    Gu Feng came to the square of the main hall with a lucky heart, but he saw that the door of the hall was still closed and couldn''t help but be anxious. So, he shouted on the spot: "Dionysian help, Dionysian come out to help!"


    The ancient wind held the gradually cold attached snow lotus and kept shouting, with unspeakable grief in his heart. He knew Fu Xuelian for no more than two hours, but even so, Fu Xuelian still gave his life for himself.


    Five Pro guards knelt down, and sister Xueqin also knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. She kept begging, but the door of the main hall was still closed. What makes people desperate is that everyone heard the snore of "snoring" coming from there!


    The God of wine is indeed inside. It''s a pity that he is really as drunk as the old wind said. He snored so loudly that he turned a deaf ear to the cries and cries outside.


    Gu Feng was silly and even desperate. At this moment, he wanted to rush in recklessly. However, the God of wine had said in advance that he was absolutely not allowed to step into the main hall without permission. If he really wandered in and angered the old man, he might have to be thrown directly into the pot.


    But now it''s a matter of human life. Can you care so much?


    "Since Xuelian didn''t think so much at the moment when she saved me, why should I have too many concerns?"


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind couldn''t care so much anymore. He picked up Xuelian''s body and rushed directly into the hall door.


    This frightened the five Pro guards. They knew the old man''s rules and temper. The ancient wind directly broke into Guiyun hall. What''s the difference between breaking into hell hall?


    So he dissuaded on the spot: "the leader can''t, please think twice!"


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you now."


    Gu Feng scolded five Pro guards without looking back, and then continued to walk without scruples.


    And Fu Xueqin wiped a tear and followed.


    When he came to the main hall, Gu Feng was so angry that he trembled. At first glance, it was a mess. The whole hall was full of strong wine. Needless to say, the ground was full of wine jars. What was alive was a garbage dump, which made people unable to get off at all. Look at the God of wine, he has no image at all. Wine lies flat on the ground, snoring is still, and he is an old beggar who has died of sleep!


    Gu Feng put Xuelian''s body on the ground, held back his anger and began to call the God of wine: "wine is the great God. Wake up, Lord God of wine. I have something urgent to find you!"


    Fortunately, although Dionysus slept very hard, he finally woke up after a violent shake of the ancient wind.


    He was still bleary eyed and didn''t react to what had happened. After rubbing his eyes, he pointed to the antique nose and asked, "you... How did you come to me? Didn''t I say that without my call, you are forbidden to step into my cloud returning hall? "


    "God of wine, stop your anger. It''s really damned that the ancient wind broke into the Guiyun Hall tonight, but it really happened for a reason. Please use your anti heaven means to save the girl''s life."


    Then the ancient wind bowed down to the God of wine. After getting up, he said, "Lord Dionysus, the ancient wind knows that he is guilty. After that, I am willing to accept any punishment!" He bowed again.


    Until this time, Dionysian''s drowsiness and drunkenness were sober. He noticed the gradually cold attached snow lotus lying on the ground.


    Just a simple glance, he shook his head slowly and said, "it''s too late. You sent it too late. The girl has already died!"


    "Ah... Impossible, impossible, how could my sister die? How could my sister die? "


    As soon as the Dionysian''s words fell, Xueqin couldn''t help crying. She grabbed her sister''s arm, shook it violently again, and cried, "sister, how can you die? You said, no matter how hard the days are, we must survive, because one day our happiness will come. Seeing that your wish is coming true, why did you leave... Sister... "


    Crying is very emotional. It teaches people to break their liver and intestines. It can be said that those who see are sad and those who listen are crying.


    "Dionysus, is there really no way? Please! " Once the ancient wind worshipped again, the whole heart was broken again.


    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Her spirit has already been cut off. How do you want me to help? The person who took the shot was a little saint, and she was in the holy palace. Such a big cultivation can kill in an instant. Who can save her? "


    The God of wine also roared, and his words made the ancient wind fall into the ice cellar.


    Did you really just watch her die?


    "No, no, you can''t let her die. There must be a way!" Suddenly, Gu Feng looked up at Dionysus and said, "Dionysus, this girl died to save me. I can''t owe her because I can''t afford it. I know you must have a way to save her. I''m willing to pay all the price, even if I break into the underworld! "


    "Break into hell? Just you? "


    Smelling the speech, both Dionysian and piano students stared round their eyes, indicating that it was incredible.


    The Dionysian glared angrily and said, "it can be said that those who don''t know are fearless. Does the underworld say to break in? The more powerful the cultivation is, the more dangerous it is for people to enter. Do you know that? The underworld is a Xumi world integrating Yin, bad luck, hostility and all bad things. If you want to travel safely, you must have good luck and strong Qi. Do you have any? If you go to hell in your current state, you don''t know how to die. "

 Chapter 1585

    Dionysus''s words were a slap in the face for the ancient wind, calling the ancient wind stupid on the spot.


    Suddenly, he felt something wrong again, so he grabbed Dionysian''s arm and shouted, "no, Dionysian, I''ve been wandering in the underworld, but I didn''t see it as terrible as you said?"


    The ancient wind has indeed wandered through the underworld, but also killed the four sides in it, broke through the eighteen layers of hell, and realized the samsara in it. He once rescued LAN binger''s mother from hell and forced her to return to the sun... At that time, why didn''t he think it was difficult to break into the hell?


    "Just say you are ignorant, but you don''t believe it. Don''t you think, can you compare with your current state at that time? At that time, you were lucky and lucky. It can be said that you were invincible, and all Yin objects retreated automatically. And now? I bet if you go to hell now, the world you see will be completely different from what you saw before. Just those wandering kids can pester you to death. "


    Dionysus still gave the ancient wind a basin of cold water. His eyes moved away from the ancient wind, and he didn''t want to ignore these unrealistic ideas.


    Suddenly, Dionysian''s eyes fell on Xueqin and said in surprise, "are they twin sisters?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded subconsciously.


    When he got a positive answer, Dionysus suddenly showed ecstasy. He laughed and said, "hahaha, maybe it''s saved, maybe it''s saved!"


    "Is there any way?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind began to cheer up, and the Xueqin stopped crying and looked at the God of wine with doubts on her face.


    "If the girl doesn''t have a twin sister, maybe I can''t help it at all, but now... It''s not necessarily!"


    With that, Dionysus directly suppressed Fu Xuelian''s body to prevent her body from losing heat. Then, he used his means to seal the attached Xueqin, which was still in a fool''s eye.


    He said to himself, "life is a wonderful thing, especially such twin brothers and sisters. In a sense, they can actually be regarded as the same person and the same life. Therefore, transplanting the spirit of my sister can also save my sister. "


    "Transplant spirits?" Gu Feng was startled and seemed to feel a little wrong. He hurriedly asked, "if the spirit is transplanted, will my sister still be my sister? After she came back to life, didn''t all her thoughts become her sister''s? Did you save her? "


    According to the ancient custom, this method of Dionysus is at best a copy and imitation, and it is like reviving the soul by borrowing a corpse. After the rescue, although the body is still the sister''s, the whole consciousness and soul will become the sister''s. In this way, it is equivalent to an additional sister, rather than saving her sister.


    The God of wine understood the words of the ancient style, just smiled and began to explain: "I understand your worries, but you misunderstood me. The transplantation I''m talking about is not the kind of transplantation you think. If I could transplant the spirit of a living person to the dead, wouldn''t it be really against the sky? Do you think God will allow such a means contrary to heaven? "


    "The transplant method I mentioned also has congenital conditions: first, it must be twins, second, it depends on whether their usual fit is high enough, and finally it depends on whether the original spirit still exists in the dead''s temple."


    This explanation can be regarded as a sudden revelation of the ancient style and an eye opener at the same time. He really didn''t think that the spirit could be transplanted. It has to be said that the fairy king is the fairy king. Their means are really omniscient and unimaginable.


    Gu Feng felt a burst of joy. The previous haze was finally cleared away.


    Then he asked, "Dionysus, is this method highly successful? How many people have you transplanted spirits? "


    "I don''t know. It''s just a theoretical method. I''ve never practiced it!"


    "Ah?" In a word, it made the ancient wind silly on the spot.


    For a long time, is this just an imaginary method? Dionysus hasn''t tried it himself. Is he still so excited?


    The God of wine ignored the ancient customs at all. He took the two women out of the Guiyun hall and sat on the square in front of the door.


    He said, "I''m about to cast a spell. Don''t break in. If you see any strange scenes later, don''t make a fuss. You just need to keep your heart! "


    "Strange scene? What strange scenes will there be? "


    Ancient customs don''t understand, but Dionysus doesn''t make any explanation.


    He has closed his eyes and is really starting to cast spells.


    But the bodies of the two sisters floated in the air and kept rotating. After half a ring, the ancient wind couldn''t tell who was who.


    Then, I saw a ray of golden brilliance slowly floating out of a body. After wandering for a while, it began to escape again.


    Just at a glance, the ancient wind judged that it was the residual spirit of Yuanshen. It was the last vestige of the power of the spirit of snow lotus, and there was only a ray of golden brilliance.


    Seeing that the remnant of the spirit was about to disappear, the Dionysian burst into a drink on the spot: "I''m in charge, do you dare to disappear? Get together! "


    Roaring, I saw that the power of the spirit began to circle around, and then it was forcibly bonded together.


    In a whirl, the golden brilliance gradually condensed into a golden figure.


    Impressively, it was Fu Xuelian. She was forced to coagulate. She closed her eyes tightly and looked very weak, as if she would disperse with the wind at any time.


    When Gu Feng saw the virtual shadow, he suddenly felt a heartbeat, and the whole heart was pulled together. He wanted to shout, but he found that the Golden Shadow had really dissipated gradually!


    "This... Failed? Can''t condense the yuan God of snow lotus? " The old wind turned pale with fear and was extremely nervous.


    Suddenly, the God of wine issued a continuous roar and imprisoned the power of the yuan God who was gradually dissipating on the spot. Then he forcibly arrested the Yuanshen of his sister Xueqin, but he borrowed her Yuanshen spirit to nourish the fading golden brilliance.


    Then he cast spells continuously and arranged a very powerful Guardian barrier around the two sisters.


    After all this, I saw the God of wine suddenly rise in the air and go straight to nine days.


    He suddenly rushed to a place, pointed out a finger, and then shouted: "heaven and earth are limitless, Xuanxin Zhengfa, ghost door - open!"


    When the roar fell, I saw that on the dark nine days, suddenly there were dark clouds, and then there was lightning and thunder. The scene was terrible.


    Then, a dark whirlpool appeared. The area of the whirlpool continued to expand, expand and expand, and finally covered the whole sky...

 Chapter 1586

    The world is dark and there is no brilliance. It looks quite scary.


    This kind of darkness is different from the darkness of ordinary night. This kind of darkness is a kind of darkness that can''t see a glimmer of light, can''t see five fingers, and can''t see out!


    Hiss!


    Seeing the ancient wind after this scene, I was so frightened that I took a breath. My whole back was wet, and I couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Is this the strange scene in the mouth of Dionysus? Isn''t it a little scary? That opened the door to hell?


    The ancient wind is really scared silly, with an incredible face.


    The terrible darkness soon passed, because Dionysus was shining at this moment. He turned into a golden giant and stood on the ground at the top of the sky, which immediately shone on the whole world.


    However, the universe is indeed illuminated, but the universe is no longer the universe. At this time, the universe has been covered by the black hole vortex. In other words, everyone is in the vortex world.


    When the ancient wind was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth, he saw something similar to a flag in the hands of the golden giant. Then I saw him roar: "heaven and earth are limitless, Xuanxin is the right method. The soul gathering flag - the soul returns! "


    The soul gathering flag, impressively, is not a flag, but a flag with a similar effect to the soul summoning flag!


    "Return home!"


    The soul gathering flag rotates and immediately stirs the world out of color and the wind and cloud move.


    Immediately, I saw bursts of Yin wind blowing suddenly, and immediately let the ancient wind shiver. Before he could react, a scene that made people''s scalp numb and hair stand up again - countless ghosts and ghosts were pouring in from all directions.


    Their teeth and claws are open, their faces are ferocious, and they are full of resentment and hostility.


    These ghosts and ghosts were summoned by the soul gathering flag. After they were summoned, they did not dare to attack the Dionysian incarnating the giant, and then all jumped on the ancient wind!


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s eyes widened. He found that he had become a turtle in a jar and was besieged by ten sides.


    Countless ghosts and Demons rushed towards the ancient wind and vowed to tear it up. Seeing that there was no way out, he was about to wait to die, but he saw the giant suddenly swept the soul gathering flag, and let the ghosts disappear on the spot.


    Then, the voice of the God of wine sounded: "you see, if there is no good luck, who dares to wander into the underworld? Those wandering ghosts alone can kill you. "


    In a word, the God of wine took back his sight from the ancient style and stopped paying attention to the ancient style at all.


    Immediately, he held the spirits of the two women in the palm of his hand. After a while of careful observation, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "fortunately, the fit has achieved the expected effect, otherwise all efforts will be in vain."


    In a whisper, he directly beat the spirits of the two women into the soul gathering flag. With a sudden shake, he sang again: "come back, come back. With snow lotus, the soul returns... "


    It''s soul summoning again, but this time it didn''t attract countless lonely souls and wild ghosts like just now. After shaking the soul gathering flag for a long time, there was no movement.


    Seeing here, an ancient wind''s heart was pulled together again. He knows that the critical moment has come. Whether he can revive Fu Xuelian depends on the soul gathering effect this time.


    After a long time, the golden giant was no longer indomitable, so he sat in vain, and the soul gathering flag sat on his head and turned endlessly.


    The scriptures of the great road read out from the mouth of the giant, as if it were the most reasonable and eternal law of heaven and earth, which made the ancient style feel deeply. At this moment, the golden giant and the black soul gathering flag seemed to be integrated. They circled each other and produced a more powerful summoning force.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind saw a ray of golden brilliance appear out of thin air. It floated slowly and slowly swam to the black soul gathering flag.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s heart was mentioned to his throat, because he knew it was the soul power of Xuelian. After wasting so much energy, I was finally called back.


    Sure enough, after wandering in front of the soul gathering flag, the wisp of golden brilliance really condensed into a virtual shadow, which is the shape of snow lotus.


    But unfortunately, the virtual shadow was very weak. It was scattered when a breeze blew, and it could not really condense at all.


    The next second, I saw that the golden giant suddenly increased the tone of chanting, but I saw that a ray of golden brilliance soon swam into the soul gathering flag.


    Originally, the soul gathering flag is exquisite. The reason why Dionysus put the spirits of two women in it is to be used as a "matrix" to summon. Without this "matrix", it would be impossible for him to summon the ghost of Xuelian. Without the matrix, as in the beginning, all the ghosts will be attracted.


    Just now that ray of golden brilliance was summoned back and successfully integrated into the "matrix", making the matrix grow a little stronger. So the next soul summoning is relatively easier. Soon, the second wisp of spirit was called back, making the mother grow a little bit again.


    Next, five or six golden lights were summoned back in succession, and the matrix in the soul gathering flag was expanded again. Unfortunately, in the next time, no matter how hard the Dionysian tried, he could not summon a trace of the power of God and soul again.


    After he gave up and turned back to himself, he sighed at the ancient wind: "there''s no way. The power of the rest of the gods and souls has completely escaped between heaven and earth and can''t be summoned back."


    "What do you mean? Can''t it be saved? Didn''t you say you wanted to transplant spirits? "


    Gu Feng became very nervous. He was really confused by this series of actions of Dionysus. Clearly said to transplant the soul, how did it finally become a soul summoning?


    In the face of the confusion of the ancient wind, Dionysus just shook the soul gathering flag in his hand, and then said, "yes, I want to transplant the soul, but you can see that the power of the soul left by herself is too weak. If it is transplanted directly, it is likely to be covered by her sister''s thinking and directly copied another sister. Such resurrection is meaningless, so I must summon the soul of her body and make her spirit strong enough. "


    "So it is!" After the explanation of Dionysus, the ancient style was suddenly enlightened. Suddenly, he was nervous again and hurriedly asked, "is that enough now? Are those spirits who have been called back enough to revive snow lotus? "

 Chapter 1587

    "It''s estimated that... Almost. Even if it''s not enough, there''s no way. We can only pray!"


    The answer of Dionysus immediately made the ancient wind sink. It turned out that even the God of wine has no absolute assurance. Everything depends on Xuelian''s own creation.


    It seems that he saw the worry of the ancient style. The tone of Dionysian slowed down a little and comforted: "you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think these two women are short-lived. This level should pass!"


    "Isn''t it a short-lived look? Lord Dionysus, can you still see? "


    "..." Dionysus choked and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In order to ease the embarrassment, he grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and said, "go, get out of here!"


    Earlier, Dionysus opened the "gate of hell", and a dark vortex shrouded the world and covered them all. In other words, they are actually in another space at this time.


    Dionysus took Gufeng''s arm and planned to leave. Suddenly, I just heard "Dong Dong Dong" bursts of slow, rhythmic dull sounds coming from a distance.


    It was like the sound of war drums, low and thick, shocking.


    When they looked at each other, they were shocked.


    At the end of my sight, a mass of light suddenly appeared. The light suddenly appeared in the dark world, looking very strange, as if it was a passage to the dark abyss.


    It was shocking that a huge team came out of the light. It''s dense and dark. It''s endless and continuous


    Strangely, such a huge team passed silently.


    Yes, it was quiet. There was no sound except the dull and thick war drum. There was no sound of footsteps or iron fighting, as if it were a floating ghost army.


    "This... This is..."


    An ancient wind''s heart was caught together in an instant. He was so frightened that he turned white and couldn''t say a complete word.


    The God of wine suddenly grasped the back of the ancient wind''s hand, and then gently patted it on the back of the ancient wind''s hand, indicating that the ancient wind should not make a sound.


    The huge team is still pouring out from the light, as if it never had an end. To the shock of the ancient wind, they came head-on.


    Yes, this mysterious team like ghosts really came face to face.


    At this moment, the little heart of the ancient wind was extremely nervous. His eyes were wide and his eyes were almost falling out... He wanted to run, but he was pulled by the God of wine and couldn''t move at all. Finally, he had to grasp the arm of Dionysus with both hands to get a sense of security.


    Like a ghost, a large army was still coming towards them. Just when the little heart of the ancient wind was about to collapse, another strange scene appeared.


    Suddenly, I saw a continuous "clattering" sound coming from a distance. It was the sound of running water.


    They looked for the sound again, but they saw a Yellow River falling directly.


    "Ah... Yellow spring?"


    The ancient wind screamed. Subconsciously, he linked the Yellow River with the legendary yellow spring.


    What makes people fear is that the "yellow spring" is also coming for them.


    The old wind was stunned again. His eyes were really about to fall out, and his face was full of horror.


    The Dionysian covered his mouth with his hand and did not allow him to make any noise at all. What is puzzling is that the mysterious army is pouring towards them, and the yellow spring is sweeping towards them, but the God of wine doesn''t escape, doesn''t avoid, and even holds the ancient wind and doesn''t let him go!


    What''s the reason?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The huangquan river is getting closer and closer. The surging huangquan river is constantly magnified, magnified and magnified in the eyes of the ancient wind. Finally, it occupies his whole pupil and becomes the only one in his eyes!


    There was another "crash". After the ancient wind''s body trembled suddenly, the huangquan River passed.


    Yes, it''s really over. It swept through their bodies.


    Surprisingly, although the huangquan River swept through their bodies, they didn''t feel a feeling of being in the water!


    After watching carefully, the ancient wind was scared out of a cold sweat. He found that the huangquan river was unreal.


    Yes, it''s illusory. It''s not a real huangquan river at all. Although they were in the middle of the surging river, they couldn''t feel the water at all.


    Everything is empty.


    Suddenly, another "rumbling" sound came. The ancient wind subconsciously looked up, but saw a bridge suddenly fall from the sky and fall directly towards their heads.


    Out of instinct, the ancient wind wanted to scream and dodge, but it was stopped by the God of wine.


    Like the huangquan River, the bridge constantly magnified, magnified and magnified in the eyes of the ancient wind, and finally occupied the whole pupil and became the only one in the eyes of the ancient wind. With a loud bang, the bridge fell down, which also pressed on their heads.


    Strangely, this time, as just now, although it was hit by the bridge, it didn''t feel the slightest.


    Impressively, the bridge is not an entity, but also illusory.


    The bridge crosses the huangquan River in this way. This scene is really familiar with ancient customs.


    Isn''t this the huangquan River and the Naihe bridge?


    The only difference is that there is no Meng Po who sells ecstasy soup on the bridge.


    Looking up again, the huge team has come near. They didn''t go straight for them. They stepped on the Naihe bridge one after another, and then led to the unknown space.


    Gu Feng was scared silly, and the whole person was completely stunned. Until this time, he didn''t know what had happened.


    Just when he was stunned, he suddenly felt that the scenery in front of him had completely changed.


    The huangquan river is gone, the Naihe bridge is gone, and the mysterious troops like ghosts have disappeared.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that he returned to the square in front of the Guiyun hall.


    The night has passed, and the sun has already climbed three poles. The legendary night of ancient style is finally over.


    What has he experienced this night?


    First, a group of people kept fawning, then two women teased and seduced, then assassinated, then summoned souls, and then experienced that incredible scene... The experience of this night is too rich. If you can choose, you don''t want to experience ancient customs.


    "Dionysus, what are those things we saw just now? Are those hallucinations? "


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t help it. He asked the question that had been pressing on his mind.

 Chapter 1588

    "It''s not an illusion, it''s a Yin soldier."


    "Hell soldier? Is that the legendary Yin soldier crossing the border? "


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a breath on the spot, and his back was immediately wet.


    Yin soldiers transit. This is the legendary Yin soldiers transit. I didn''t expect to be caught by myself.


    "Wait, what? "Yin soldiers transit?" Gu Feng seemed to think of something very terrible. His face immediately turned pale. He grabbed the hand of Dionysian and asked urgently, "what is the border of Yin soldiers passing through? Can those Yin soldiers break into our world? "


    Dionysus looked at anxious ancient customs, but he didn''t answer in a hurry. Slowly pulled back his arm, he said, "you are a slave watering flowers and planting land. What do you care so much about? What does it have to do with you if the Yin soldiers can''t cross the border? "


    "...." the old wind stopped talking on the spot and his mouth was flat for a long time, but he couldn''t answer.


    Yes, I''m just a slave. Do I still need to take care of the major events between heaven and earth? Now he is not the master of the world. In Canglang continent, there are many more powerful people than him. He doesn''t need to shoulder any responsibility and mission at all.


    Now, my life has been changed, my luck is no longer, I am no longer myself. Can I take care of those things? Dionysus is a fairy king. He has a tall man to support everything. What are you worried about?


    "Wait, fairy king?" At the thought of this crop, the expression of the ancient wind lit up immediately.


    What is the origin of his trip to the mainland? It''s not because Kui tou gave him advice that the mainland is large and there are countless terrible powers. Ordinary people can''t help the problems of ancient customs. Maybe those people can?


    "Since Dionysus is a fairy king and can raise snow lotus against the sky, maybe he can really help me change my life style!" Gu Feng thought like this and made up his mind immediately. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to escape here. He must have a good relationship with Dionysus.


    Thinking like this, the ancient wind immediately smiled on his face and sighed that his luck didn''t seem so bad? At least I met a fairy king who can turn clouds and rain, didn''t I? Meeting the fairy King shows that his life is expected to recover.


    Next, the two didn''t discuss the Yin soldiers any more. The Dionysian sat down in place directly. He was ready to cast a spell to save Fu Xuelian.


    The soul gathering flag was taken out by him. He first put the spirit of his sister Xueqin aside, and then carefully guided the incomplete spirit of Xuelian out.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, although some incomplete spirits were called back, a real spirit was condensed at this time. Although the spirit is still very weak, it is not like the beginning, it will be dispersed by the wind at any time.


    Dionysus carefully observed the spirit of snow lotus, then showed a smile and whispered, "fortunately, the situation is not too bad. It is estimated that the girl is expected to resurrect."


    "Really?" On the spot, Gufeng''s face showed ecstasy.


    Dionysus ignored the ancient customs. He really began to cast spells. He saw the spirits of the two women wrapped in a strange golden light, rising slowly and floating in this way.


    Then, a scene that surprised the ancient wind appeared. He saw that the Dionysian pulled away the spirit of his sister Xueqin as if he were "peeling the cocoon", and then injected it into the spirit of his sister Xuelian.


    "This... This is the soul transplant?"


    The ancient wind stared round his eyes and showed an incredible color on his face.


    But he saw that Dionysus was very careful, and the whole work could not tolerate the slightest carelessness. While transplanting the spirit, he explained: "we should all be glad that the spirit called back carries most of the girl''s memory. Otherwise, even if it is resurrected, it will become an idiot. Now we have to be more careful and careful to take away the spirit of our sister. We must not transplant the spirit with memory into the past, otherwise the resurrected sister, even if she is not an idiot, will have to split her personality and don''t know who she is! "


    "Oh..." the ancient wind replied weakly and sighed that he was too lucky.


    It has long been known that transplanting gods and souls is not a simple thing. Now it seems that it is really so.


    The whole transplantation process lasted until dark. During this period, Dionysus was tired. He was clearly a fairy king, but he just saw sweat beads on his forehead. Gu Feng saw with his own eyes that he injected the spirit several times and then forcibly pulled it out.


    In other words, even if he was so careful, he mistakenly injected the spirit with memory into the spirit of Xuelian several times.


    It has to be said that transplanting divine souls is not a simple thing. You know, Dionysus is a fairy king. He has missed so many times. If it were someone else, wouldn''t he make mistakes step by step?


    "Well, the spirit can only be transplanted to this step. If she forcibly pulls away her sister''s spirit, it is estimated that it will seriously affect her future martial arts achievements!"


    Then, Dionysus first returned the spirit of Xueqin, and then carefully wrapped the spirit of Xuelian with golden light to return. The reason why you are so careful is that the spirit of Xueqin is still very fragile and weak. If you are not careful, you will hurt it.


    Then, the God of wine sighed again and said, "I have to say that the girl''s life is very hard. The assassin''s sword breath is just a shameful hanging of her spirit, but it didn''t hurt the holy palace. If the holy palace is destroyed, we can''t revive her even if we have the ability to understand Heaven! "


    "So... What now? She was saved? "


    This is what the ancient style cares about. He wanted to ask for it for a long time, but he has been pressed all the time.


    Hearing the speech, a rare smile appeared on Dionysian''s face, nodded slowly and said, "if there is no accident, this girl''s life will be saved. However, to really wake her up, there must be a long warm-up period. After all, most of her spirits are transplanted. They need to run in and grow gradually! " It can be seen that Dionysus is in a good mood at the moment. After all, he succeeded in using this anti heaven means for the first time.


    "That''s great!"


    Gufeng''s face showed ecstasy. He was very happy. As long as Xuelian can be saved, it''s easy to say anything, otherwise he will owe another big cause and effect that can''t be paid off.


    Sister Xueqin woke up. Her face was pale. It was obvious that her vitality was greatly damaged.


    She wanted to kneel down to Dionysus, but she just struggled to get up and fell down.


    Seeing this, the God of wine quickly stopped her behavior and said, "girl, if you are weak, don''t do such a big gift. In order to save your sister, you also paid a considerable price, and even your accomplishments plummeted... "

 Chapter 1589

    "Xiuwei fell?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind''s face coagulated, and then showed a color of horror. He looked at Fu Xueqin with his head down.


    He asked tentatively, "it seems that you spend most of your time learning some singing and dancing skills? Cultivation in the holy palace should not be easy for you? That''s it... "


    "Nothing, as long as I can save my sister. If I don''t have my sister, why should I fix it?" Fu Xueqin shook her head violently, then wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, smiled and said, "my sister has been paying for me since childhood. This time I can finally pay for her."


    "You are good, and your sister will be pleased!"


    The ancient wind touched the head of the snow harp, and his heart was sour, which was not the taste. It can be seen that the two sisters have deep feelings, and they are also very simple.


    At this time, the God of wine opened his mouth. He said to Xueqin, "your sister needs a long time to wake up. Your body is weak and you can''t go anywhere. Simply, you can stay in the side hall on the right. I can always observe your physical condition after transplanting the spirit. "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned, and then showed the color of ecstasy. He quickly turned the Xueqin with his elbow and said, "thank you for the reception of the God of wine?"


    The ancient wind is really happy for Xueqin. Dionysus is a fairy king, like wine half crazy and cloud attached. It''s useless for those people to try every means to curry favor with Xueqin, but now Xueqin can live directly. It has to be said that this is a great fortune. If the God of wine is willing to give a word or two to Xueqin, it will benefit her for life.


    "Little woman, thank Dionysian for taking me in!"


    With that, Xueqin wanted to bow down, but she was held by an invisible force and couldn''t bow down.


    "Well, I have to take your sister to settle down in Haosheng. Go down and tidy up your residence first."


    With that, the God of wine turned back and went straight to the Guiyun hall.


    When he arrived, his voice came again: "boy, this time you broke into my Guiyun hall, I''ll spare you for the time being. It''s not an example. Tomorrow will be the wine making day of September 9. Later, you have to go with me to the medicine garden to collect herbs and prepare Jiuqu! "


    "Picking herbs with Jiuqu?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned at first, and then showed the color of ecstasy.


    What does Dionysian mean? Is this to teach yourself to make wine? If he really taught himself to make wine, wouldn''t he become his master? If he really became his own master, would he still sit idly by and ignore his physical condition?


    Gu Feng thought like this, and his face showed ecstasy. He quickly bowed and said in a loud voice, "I know the God of wine!"


    Gu Feng was so happy that he immediately took Xueqin''s hand and said excitedly, "go, I''ll take you to clean up the house. When I''m finished, I have to go to the medicine garden!"


    "Do you really want to clean up the side hall on the right for me?"


    Surprisingly, Xueqin took out her palm and said, "aren''t you very spacious there? Why do you have to clean up a hall for me? "


    "You want to live with me?" Gu Feng was stunned, then sank his face and said very seriously, "no, no, I can be your brother in the future. I can provide you with all help, but don''t mention that again!"


    At this time, the ancient wind has regretted. If he hadn''t moved his mind to the two women last night, the assassin wouldn''t have hurt Xuelian. In other words, he hurt Xuelian. If he doesn''t climb into the big bed of two women, Xuelian will be fine.


    Being scolded by the ancient wind, Xueqin became depressed. Finally, she didn''t insist on going to the ancient wind to sleep. She promised to live alone in the right side hall.


    The right side hall, like the other two main halls, is full of wine jars. It is an abandoned dump, which makes the ancient wind frown.


    If you are an antique, you can make do with it. Where you lie, there is a warm big bed. But Xueqin is different. If she wants to live in Xueqin, she has to clean up the ancient style.


    Fortunately, ancient style can use some low-level space magic tools now. Otherwise, he will have to be tired to clean up such a house.


    It took more than half an hour for the ancient wind to clean up the whole hall. The wine jar was gone, and the main hall was cleaned by him. Even the wine smell disappeared, as if it were a new hall.


    "Xueqin, do you have a big bed among your space tools? If not, I''ll go back and move mine. I can sleep anywhere. I don''t necessarily need a big bed. "


    "Thank you. I don''t need the big bed. I still have it." Xueqin smiled on her face and said to the ancient wind, "since you still have something to do, you can do it. I''ll just leave it to myself."


    The ancient wind looked around the hall. Although it was cleaned up, it didn''t look like a woman''s boudoir. Here, the space is really open, and there is nothing.


    It''s still that sentence. It''s difficult to do anything without cultivation. If you change to the past, the ancient style only needs a big hand, and everything is done.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was about to leave, Xueqin suddenly stopped him and said, "ancient wind, can you do me a favor? Go and help me beg the God of wine. I want to worship him as a teacher. I want to learn my skills and avenge my sister. "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind stopped and asked tentatively, "do you know the origin of the assassin last night?"


    "Is that a guess? Who else but the damn cloud? Shenquan has a great relationship and is about to lose it. Can he not play some tricks? If all kinds of hard work are useless, he can only take the form of assassination. Because he knows that once you die, Dionysus will forget about the divine spring, so they can continue to enjoy the divine spring. "


    The sound of the attached Xueqin is a little cold, with a strong sense of killing and hatred. She added, "my sister and I have suffered a lot over the years. If I want to learn my skills, I will overthrow his whole Fu Yun sect."


    "This matter... I''ll mention it to Dionysus. Just stay at ease!"


    With that, the ancient wind left. At this moment, his heart was filled with infinite anger. He has always suspected that Fu Yunzi did it. Now, after Xueqin said so, he is more convinced.


    After coming out of Xueqin, the ancient wind went straight to the medicine garden with an iron face. On the way, he suddenly stopped and shouted, "come out!"


    Then, the surrounding void kept shaking, and then the five Pro guards appeared one after another.


    "My subordinates see the leader. I don''t know what the leader calls. What''s the matter?"


    "Let me ask you, with the strength of several of you, can you take the cloud attached son?"

 Chapter 1590

    Hearing the speech, the five Pro guards were stunned, and then shook their heads in embarrassment. He said, "you know, leader, when we first joined the divine court, it was not easy for us to set foot in the realm of true immortals in such a short time. Where would we be the opponent of the old real immortals?"


    The captain seemed to be annoyed by the ancient wind, and then added: "of course, if those people want to be unfavorable to the leader, we still have a way to protect the leader. Now that we are in the line of escort, we have our own means of escort. "


    At the end of the speech, several people bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at the ancient wind''s eyes at all.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Feng said, "you saw it last night. If Fu Yunzi failed to bribe me, he killed me and almost killed Xuelian. Such a person is really hateful. If I don''t get rid of him, my heart will be hard to get rid of. "


    Several pro guards were silent. They were embarrassed and found that they could not help Gu Feng. Even if they were tied together, they were not necessarily Fu Yunzi''s opponents. What should we do?


    Suddenly, the leader''s expression brightened and said, "master, although we have no way to attach him to the cloud, I am an unworthy existence in the Qingtian divine court. I''ll send someone back to tell the emperor what''s going on here. He must have a way to vent this evil spirit for the leader! "


    "You asked my son to take it out on me?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. Why does this sound so awkward? Once upon a time, he was so bad that he needed his son to stand up for himself?


    The leader also realized the problem in this remark, kowtowed quickly and explained: "you misunderstood the leader. You are brilliant and powerful, and your pee skills are superior to those of your generation. Why do you need others to come forward? The main purpose of letting the emperor Xiaotian lead the team is to consider the development of shenting! "


    "Yes, you misunderstood the leader. You absolutely misunderstood the captain!"


    On the spot, the others explained one after another. However, no matter how to explain it, the ancient wind still felt uncomfortable. To him, it was clearly trying to cover up. It was a little like there was no silver 300 Liang here.


    Just now, the captain clearly said that Xiao Tian must have a way to vent the evil spirit for Gu Feng. What else can he explain?


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth shriveled. Although it was very unpleasant in my heart, I finally went down the steps.


    He said to several people, "go back and tell my son Xiaotian that I allowed him to set up sub education. This end of the no man''s land is vast and has abundant aura. It is very suitable for the development of our God''s court. Let him lead a team to investigate by himself! "


    "Yes, I understand the leader!"


    Several people quickly kowtowed and secretly wiped a cold sweat on their forehead. Straight sigh that the leader is the leader. It''s so high sounding to find an excuse!


    Isn''t that the high sounding reason? Obviously, it was the ancient wind who wanted to vent his anger to let Xiao Tian bring people here, but now it has evolved into setting up sub teaching


    The pro guard retreated. Who went back to report and how many people went back? The ancient wind didn''t know.


    At this time, he had come to the medicine garden, but it was a pity that the God of wine had not arrived yet.


    Around is also idle, the ancient wind simply began to wander. His goal is the legendary fairy medicine. He wants to find one or two and study them carefully. Unfortunately, the fairy medicine is too thief. They slip away before the ancient wind comes near.


    In the end, he was so worried that he let go of his steps and pursued his mission.


    The chase was wonderful. Those elixirs, like frightened rabbits, escaped from their mission. As soon as he came and went, Gu Feng not only didn''t catch the magic medicine, but trampled on many magic drugs.


    Suddenly, a very severe reprimand sounded: "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng turned back and was scared to change color on the spot. He saw that the God of wine was looking at himself with an iron blue face.


    "Dionysian..."


    Quickly arched his hands, Gu Feng said with a red face: "the God of wine calms down his anger. I''m just curious for a moment. I want to contact the legendary fairy medicine, but it''s a pity..."


    "Hum, as I said earlier, you dare to chase those magic drugs, but you want to die?"


    The tone of Dionysus was very strict, which made the ancient wind white and tremble in his heart.


    "Ancient wind knows wrong!"


    The old style bowed deeply. He regretted his reckless behavior very much. Didn''t it directly destroy his good image in the eyes of Dionysus?


    Fortunately, although Dionysus looked very angry, he didn''t really care about ancient customs.


    The next second, he did something that surprised the ancient style. He threw out a list directly to Gu Feng, and said in a bad tone: "go, pick medicine for me according to this list. If you want to prepare peerless Jiuqu, you can''t do without any kind of medicinal materials!"


    Gu Feng stared round his eyes and stared at the list. After half a ring, he was shocked and asked, "Dionysian, there are 108 kinds of medicinal materials here. It really needs so much to prepare Jiuqu?"


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? I make wine and use you to question it? The process of making wine looks simple. Why do those people want to come to me for wine? It''s not because their formula doesn''t work! "


    The Dionysian glared at the antique and continued, "do you know the value of this list in your hand? If it gets out, just those people last night will break their heads to fight for it, and even launch a sect war. "


    "Is this... So valuable?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s hands trembled and seemed to be unstable. Although the list is not heavy, the contents recorded in this list are as heavy as a mountain.


    "Such a valuable list, the Dionysian said to give it to me? Isn''t he afraid that I wrote down the recipe secretly? "


    Gu Feng wondered and said that he was very puzzled. Did Dionysus really trust himself so much?


    However, the next second, Gu Feng suddenly understood that this is not how much Dionysus really trusts him, but


    This formula, even if given to others, is useless. Why?


    Among the 108 kinds of medicinal materials, 48 of them are fairy medicines, and the rest are all top divine medicines!


    Who can get so many genius treasures? In this world, in addition to Dionysus himself, who can have such a rich family background?


    In other words, even if the ancient wind takes this recipe to give it to others, it can''t be sent out, because even if others get it, it''s also a piece of waste paper!


    After understanding the mystery, the look of the ancient wind became very strange. Even, he cursed Dionysus 10000 times in his heart.


    Just now, he was moved to a mess, but who ever thought that Dionysus was playing with him!

 Chapter 1591

    On the list, there are 108 kinds of medicinal materials, of which 48 are fairy medicines, and the other 60 are top divine medicines.


    The ancient wind couldn''t pick the magic medicine, so he had to pick the magic medicine first. Sixty kinds of divine medicines were fully picked after noon, but the ancient wind was exhausted.


    Gu Feng came to Dionysus with a medicine basket style space magic weapon in his hand, and said, "Dionysus, all the magic drugs have been picked, but the fairy medicine..."


    "Fairy medicine, I''ll do it myself!"


    While talking, Dionysian took the medicine basket in Gufeng''s hand and looked inside for a long time before he showed a satisfied smile.


    Said: "yes, you are still in place for the control of the year. Although there are 60 kinds of magic drugs, you haven''t made any mistakes."


    It''s rare that Dionysus is praising ancient customs, which makes him happy. It''s rare to see Dionysus in a good mood, so Gu Feng didn''t want to waste, so he quickly said: "Dionysus, when cleaning up the side hall in the morning, Xueqin told me that she really wanted to worship under your door. What do you think?"


    "Does that girl want to be my disciple?" After hearing the speech, the God of wine frowned on the spot and pondered for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, "no, I can only make wine, not teach people to fight and kill!"


    "...." the old wind was speechless on the spot. His mouth was flat for a long time. He just didn''t know how to answer.


    You don''t know how to fight and kill. Did you come for nothing?


    Obviously, this is just a wording. It seems that Dionysus doesn''t want to accept disciples at all.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng sighed helplessly and couldn''t help feeling sorry for Xueqin.


    I think so. It''s also right that Dionysus doesn''t accept disciples. It can be said that people who want to worship under the door of Dionysus in several large states can probably row to the horizon. Why can Xueqin be selected by Dionysus?


    Next, the ancient wind was a thorough insight, because he was really exposed to the legendary elixir.


    The God of wine picked the fairy medicine, but after picking it, he handed it all to the ancient wind, and the ancient wind put them into the medicine basket one by one.


    Every fairy medicine will be smelled and seen by the ancient wind. I just want to bite a few more. This is a fairy medicine. It usually only appears in legends. How can you not be excited when you suddenly hold so many things in your hand?


    Forty eight kinds of fairy medicines were soon picked by the God of wine. Since then, the 108 kinds of medicinal materials needed for Jiuqu have been complete.


    Gu Feng thought it was over so that he could go back. But at this time, he took out a formula to Gu Feng and said, "don''t worry, there is another formula here. Collect this formula before you go."


    "Another one? What formula is this? "


    Gu Feng took over the formula curiously. He just glanced at it and knew that this one was not a prescription for making Jiuqu, because there was not even the least Jiuxin grass in it. The medicinal materials on this list are very different from the list just now. Ancient customs even suspect that this list has nothing to do with wine.


    Sure enough, the God of wine then opened his mouth and said, "this list is for alchemy."


    "Alchemy? Most of the above records are fairy medicines. If they are refined, will they be the legendary elixir? "


    "Fairy pill?"


    Dionysus took a funny look at the ancient style, but did not answer. He still collected the magic medicine by himself, but let the ancient wind pick the magic medicine by himself.


    When this list was picked, the sun in the sky finally pulled up the red glow, and today is almost over.


    Gu Feng thought that the God of wine would close the door and prepare wine songs by himself. He never thought that the God of wine called him to the Guiyun hall for the first time.


    The wine jars all over the ground were cleaned up with a wave of the God of wine''s big hand. Then, he took out a one person high gossip Dan stove.


    After sitting on the site, he said to the ancient wind, "the reason why wine can become wine is inseparable from this wine song. The quality of koji directly affects the quality of wine. Therefore, if you want to learn how to make wine, you must first learn how to prepare Jiuqu... "


    The God of wine didn''t say anything more. He opened the Dan stove, and then began to put in herbs again and again.


    His process is not very fast, let alone the slightest deliberate cover up, as if he was deliberately demonstrating to the ancient style.


    In an instant, the ancient wind was confused.


    What''s the situation? Will Dionysus teach himself to make wine?


    Dionysus is showing himself. If he doesn''t see it, isn''t he a fool?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind immediately stared round his eyes and began to remember the whole process very seriously.


    At this time, Gu Feng finally understood why Dionysus gave himself such an important recipe list. It turned out that he didn''t want to tease himself, but really wanted to teach his skills. He first gave the recipe to himself, and now demonstrated himself. Even if the old wind is a fool, he can understand Baijiu''s intention. He is really teaching himself to brew wine.


    The ancient custom at this time can be described as a burst of ecstasy. Dionysus teaches himself to make wine. What does that mean? Doesn''t this mean that he has regarded himself as a descendant?


    Dionysus is the legendary fairy king. If he really had such an ox breaking master, would he still be afraid of Boku and morwen?


    Gu Feng''s heart couldn''t be calm for a long time. He sighed that he really came to the right place, and even he began to appreciate the wine half crazy. How could ancient customs come here without the encouragement of wine and half madness?


    It doesn''t matter whether the Dionysian teaches the ancient style of wine making or not. It doesn''t matter whether the Dionysian accepts him as an apprentice. What the ancient style most expects is that the Dionysian can help him restore his luck and life style.


    It took more than two hours to finish the process of putting herbs. Although there are many mysteries, the ancient style still firmly wrote down the whole process.


    Then, the God of wine said to the ancient wind, "in addition to the previous delivery process, what is left is the heat and time. Feel it yourself! "


    Then, Dionysus began to concentrate on controlling the fire again. The strength of the fire was not concealed at all. It was completely presented in front of the ancient wind, and the ancient wind was palpitating.


    About two more hours later, the God of wine stopped, got up and said to the ancient wind, "that''s good. This time, the quality of Jiuqu is excellent to ensure that good wine can be produced."


    With that, the God of wine directly opened the Dan stove, and suddenly a strong aroma of wine floated out of it. For a moment, the ancient wind mistook the Dan stove for a big pot of wine making, because the wine smell inside was too strong.

 Chapter 1592

    "Is that all right?"


    Gu Feng couldn''t wait to get up. He got up quickly and got up at once. His mood became very excited.


    He saw clearly that there was a very exquisite small tripod in the middle of the Dan stove. In the middle of the small tripod, ten milky white pills the size of pigeon eggs lay quietly at this time. The strong aroma of wine came from those pills.


    "Is this Jiuqu?"


    Gu Feng looked silly, and then a happy smile appeared on his face.


    But when he saw the Dionysus, he put the ten pieces of wine into a jade box and said, "no matter whether it is a koji or a traditional Chinese medicine, it must be sealed immediately after it is released. Otherwise, after the essence passes away, the utility will be greatly reduced."


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded slowly. He still understood this basic common sense.


    Unknowingly, the moon has risen very high, and the night has come completely.


    The God of wine looked at the sky outside and said to the ancient wind, "this is the end of today. Tomorrow is September 9. Come to me early!"


    "I understand!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng gave a master and apprentice salute to the God of wine, and then withdrew slowly.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, Dionysus didn''t make any statement!


    What does that mean? Without attitude, that is attitude, that is acquiescence. In other words, Dionysus has acquiesced that archaism is his disciple.


    Gu Feng bowed and retreated a full foot before straightening up and leaving. It can be said that the standard of this great ceremony is enough. This is the first time that the ancient custom has given such a great ceremony to others.


    After leaving Guiyun hall, Gu Feng hesitated again. Should he go left or right?


    To the left, it''s going back to her kennel. To the right, it''s Xueqin''s boudoir.


    After a little hesitation, the ancient wind resolutely turned to the left. He''s going back to his kennel. He doesn''t want to provoke romantic debt anymore.


    He knew that he could climb up to the big bed of Xueqin at any time as long as he wanted, but after sleeping others, did he have to be responsible?


    Gu Feng returned to his side hall and found that the door destroyed by the assassin last night had been repaired. He was surprised that it should be done by the pro guard. But when he opened the door, he was even more stupid. Subconsciously, he thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    Why?


    Because his side hall, in addition to the appearance, has not changed, but the whole interior has changed greatly.


    The originally empty hall is now separated and divided into living room and bedroom, side room and master bedroom... There are many decorations, furniture, tables and chairs and other living objects in the living room. It''s a household. Where is it like a Taoist temple?


    Full of doubts, the ancient wind directly pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and suddenly he was stupid again, because he found that there was a pink soft big bed in the middle of the bedroom. That big bed is very familiar. Isn''t it the one given by the two women?


    What makes the ancient style more stupid is that in the hazy, he found a man lying on the bed!


    It was a graceful, graceful and slender body, clearly a woman.


    At first, Gu Feng thought that the pro guards helped him do all this, but now he understands that these things are not done by the pro guards, but attached to the snow harp.


    What Gu Feng couldn''t stand was that Fu Xueqin stayed and lay in his own bed after helping himself finish all this. What does this mean?


    "Xueqin, you... Why did you sleep with me?"


    Finally, the old wind could no longer bear it, and he scolded severely.


    He found that Xueqin was very thin and only wore a tulle. He saw the faint scenery and made people pounce on nosebleed.


    "Are you back?"


    Xueqin was not unhappy because of the old wind''s scolding. She got up and came to the old wind, and then went to undress and light judo for the old wind: "I must be very tired after a busy day outside today?"


    This series of behaviors fascinated the ancient wind on the spot. His rigid dead fish face was quietly stretched out. At this moment, he really thought that the person in front of him was Mu Qingqing. Although Mu Qingqing was a female overlord, she was gentle and virtuous when she closed the door.


    He just wanted to reach out and touch each other''s cheeks, but he suddenly woke up. Isn''t this attached Xueqin? Where is the wood clear again?


    He quickly stepped back. Gu Feng''s face was stiff again, and his tone became severe again. He shouted: "Xueqin, I asked you, how did you come to me? Is it appropriate for you to come to me like this? "


    After being scolded by the ancient wind, the smile on Xueqin''s face finally froze.


    Immediately, a trace of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Sobbing: "although my sister was saved, no one knows when to wake up. After leaving Fuyun sect, although we escaped from the tiger''s den, we had no place to stand. I am a weak woman, lonely and helpless, but you refuse to accept me... "


    "That''s enough. Why do you always think so? I said I would help you, like my brother or relatives. Please stop thinking. "


    Gu Feng fully understood Xueqin''s mind. From small to large, she had always relied on her sister. Now her sister suddenly fell down, and she seemed to have lost her pillar. At this moment, she urgently needs to find a reliable person to rely on. The ancient style is right in front of her. She is also the descendant of Dionysus. Who does she look for if she doesn''t look for the ancient style?


    Xueqin still bowed her head and sobbed, looking very weak and helpless.


    The old style really couldn''t see it anymore, so he came forward and took her in his arms. Xueqin said softly, "look, there are so many super experts around me at any time. Are you curious about my true identity? In fact, I''m also a person with status. I''m also a great leader. My sect is many times bigger than Fuyun sect... What kind of woman do I want? Why do I want you to stay? "


    Hearing the speech, Xueqin stopped crying. She looked up at the ancient wind and showed a confused face.


    He asked weakly, "really? Are you really a person of status? "


    "..." the ancient wind was speechless and his whole face turned black.


    He quickly sank his face and said, "this is not the point. The point is that there are countless women who want to be with me. Why should I leave you here? Is it really your beauty that fascinates me?"


    Xueqin didn''t answer. She was still full of doubts, like a little confused.


    Gu Feng added: "in fact, the reason why I left you with me is that you look too much like a wife of mine. Her name is mu Qingqing... Although she has the same face with you, she is not as weak as you. Her eyes frighten the strong enemies from all sides to look up. She is a gorgeous and heroic female overlord..."

 Chapter 1593

    When Gu Feng described Mu Qingqing, he was unconsciously intoxicated. He thought of the meeting of Xunyang lake.


    On Xunyang lake, the ten kings gathered and attracted the attention of all parties. As a woman, Mu Qingqing is so oppressed that her opponents can''t raise their heads. Finally, even King Xiang was unwilling to compete with her and willingly gave her the throne of the first king.


    At that time, the wood was clear, isn''t it magnificent? Who can compare her heroism?


    Compared with the weakness of Xueqin, muqingqing''s strength is really a heaven and an earth.


    Gu Feng patiently told Xueqin about Mu Qingqing''s deeds. She only heard Xueqin stare round her eyes and show an incredible look on her face.


    To her, Mu Qingqing''s story is a legend. It''s a legendary woman!


    Isn''t it? Mu Qingqing was a legend and a myth since childhood. Her demeanor can be said to be no worse than the ancient style. She dares to love, hate and act. It is commendable that she has a natural sense of mission. In the face of the underground invasion, she dares to suppress it alone with a big tripod


    "Such a legendary woman... I wish I could be as tough as her!"


    Xueqin murmured. She could see that she admired Mu Qingqing and even yearned for mu Qingqing''s way of life. If you can be strong, who is willing to be weak?


    Looking back, Xueqin looked at the ancient wind and asked, "is that why you left us? Just because you see us, you can think of her? "


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally and said, "yes, I was almost confused when I saw you at first sight. If you two sisters hadn''t appeared in front of me at the same time, I might really treat you as her! "


    "I understand, I understand everything!"


    Xueqin''s mood became low, and her heart was very sad.


    Gu Feng will not understand what Xueqin understands, because Xueqin''s mind is really complex at this moment.


    What she said was clear. She understood why the ancient wind rejected her two sisters three or five times. It turned out that in the eyes of the ancient wind, her sisters still couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Perhaps, as the ancient wind said, if he hadn''t been lucky enough to have the same face as Mu Qingqing, he wouldn''t have been looked at by the ancient wind all his life.


    He is too weak. For the ancient style, he is at best a vase. Even if he is used as a substitute for the ancient style, the substitute is only a substitute after all, and he will be eliminated one day.


    If you really want to get the heart and love of the ancient style, you have to constantly strive for self-improvement, and you have to arm yourself so that you can be as strong as muqingqing.


    Suddenly, Xueqin asked the ancient wind, "did you say that I asked you to ask the God of wine for me to accept me as an apprentice?" The reason why Xueqin suddenly asked about this matter is that she still urgently wants to become strong. After listening to Mu Qingqing''s story, she is no longer willing to be a weak woman who will only please men.


    "Well... I haven''t found the right opportunity. Once I have the opportunity, I will fight for it for you!"


    Gu Feng lied. Dionysus clearly refused, but he couldn''t tell Xueqin clearly.


    "Please!"


    With that, Xueqin bowed to the ancient wind and said, "I''m still weak, so I''ll go back first!"


    "OK, take care!"


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to stay. He was afraid that Xueqin would really stay as soon as he stayed.


    Xueqin thinks that Gufeng doesn''t want to have a relationship with her because she is too weak, just a vase, and looks down on her sisters. But in fact, she misunderstood the ancient style. The ancient style is a responsible man. He doesn''t want to touch the two sisters because he doesn''t want to bear love debt anymore.


    Xueqin left, but the ancient wind didn''t really sleep here. After hesitating for a long time, he went out directly and went straight to the divine spring halfway up the mountain.


    He hasn''t used the divine spring to take a bath for several days. The ancient wind can''t leave this, because his glazed jade body has begun to take shape.


    The fountain was started, and the ancient wind directly lay in the spring, allowing the spring to wash his body.


    The spring flows down to the foot of the mountain. What Gu Feng didn''t know was that this place was guarded all day. As soon as he saw the spring running down, he hurried to take out magic tools to pick it up.


    This is the people of Fuyun sect. In order to receive the "holy water", they set up a large hall at the foot of the mountain and sent real immortals to sit in the town.


    In their eyes, this is holy water, but where do they know that this is actually ancient bathing water. It''s been a year since holy water became bath water, but the people of Fu yunzong don''t know.


    "After drinking our wine, I can''t shake my spirit... After drinking our wine, I don''t bow my head when I see the Emperor..."


    The ancient wind crossed his legs, enjoying the bath of the divine spring and the wine at the same time.


    The wine is 20000 years old. It is given by the God of wine. The ancient custom has been drinking for a year. He still has ten jars of 50000 years, but he is reluctant to drink it.


    Suddenly, his singing stopped because he remembered the direction of the divine spring. Fu Yunzi has sent people to assassinate himself. Do you still need to give him a divine spring? Even bath water can''t be given.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately took out a space magic weapon. He led all the springs flowing from the wellhead to his magic weapon.


    "Want to drink my bath water? There''s no door. Do you drink urine? "


    The old wind teased me. I wanted to pee, but I thought about it. At least he is also a great religious leader. How can a person with status do such immoral things?


    The people at the foot of the mountain waited for three or four days to wait for the holy water, but they suddenly disappeared.


    What should I do? A group of people fried the pot on the spot and yelled about it. Unfortunately, no one dares to go up the mountain to see the reason. It''s good that Dionysus can tolerate them to take root at the foot of the mountain.


    "According to the grapevine, the patriarch seems to have offended the Taoist boy on the mountain. The Taoist boy said that Shenquan won''t attach cloud sect to us. Do you think it''s true?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that, too. It seems that the sect leader sent a killer to assassinate the Taoist boy last night... "


    "I''ve also heard that the Taoist priest seems to have a big background. There are five real immortals around him at any time, so last night''s assassination failed."


    "So, the sudden water cut-off tonight is what the Taoist boy intended to do?"


    Four or five people waiting for the holy water began to get together and discuss it. They said they had a nose and eyes. Everyone, you speak to me, but you say eight, nine and ten.


    "We waited for three or four days to wait for the holy water. Now it''s gone. What can we do? This holy water is not enough? "


    "What can I do? It was the patriarch who offended the Taoist children on the mountain. Can we blame others for not giving holy water? Let''s wait. If the holy water doesn''t come down in the middle of the night, we''ll report it up! "

 Chapter 1594

    Obviously, the people of Fuyun sect waited for nothing. The whole night passed without waiting for the divine spring to flow down.


    What they don''t know is that it doesn''t exist tonight, and it may never happen again.


    At dawn, the ancient wind woke up from sleep. I just felt refreshed and energetic.


    After soaking in the holy spring all night, his body seems to be transparent again. Unfortunately, his accomplishments were sealed and he could not look inside and understand to what extent his glass and jade body had been cultivated.


    "September 9, make good wine. Good wine comes from our hands..."


    The ancient wind suddenly shook his head and sang high in the tone of Dionysian. Today is September 9, another good day for brewing.


    Today, he will officially set foot in the brewing industry.


    "It''s September 9 again, soaking New Valley and brewing new wine..."


    Singing all the way, the ancient wind returned to the Guiyun hall. A scene that made him look silly appeared, and more than a hundred people gathered in the square in front of the hall. Those who came to bribe the ancient customs two days ago are also impressively listed.


    Wine half crazy, pine crane cloud, attached cloud


    The hall door was closed. These people gathered in groups and chatted in front of the hall door.


    At first, no one cared about the arrival of ancient customs. But when the pine crane cloud shouted "Lord daotong", the whole scene was fried, and more than a hundred people gathered in a swarm.


    "Hello, Taoist boy. I''m the stronghold leader of Panlong mountain stronghold. I''m called Panlong immortal. Nice to meet you..."


    "Hello, Taoist boy. I''m the owner of cat''s ear hole..."


    A group of people gathered around and introduced themselves with all kinds of words. Their eyebrows were frowned high.


    He quickly stopped and stopped the enthusiasm of those people. Displeased, he said, "what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid to disturb Dionysus when you are making a noise here? "


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know what these people are doing here, he knows why these people flatter themselves.


    After all, they are also for the divine spring. Even if it is not for the divine spring, it is also to curry favor with the God of wine. Even if they don''t want to get the wine of Dionysus, they also want to have a good relationship with Dionysus.


    Why?


    Dionysus is a real fairy king. No one can tell how many thousands of years he has lived in hundreds of states. Such people don''t flatter, who?


    Unfortunately, Dionysus is a person who doesn''t stick to his words and laughter and doesn''t enter into oil and salt. How difficult is it to curry favor with Dionysus? Therefore, the Taoist child of ancient style has become a hot pastry.


    The crowd retreated and the old wind was free to look at the acquaintances a few days ago.


    His eyes swept over several people one by one, followed by a sneer and said, "the night before yesterday, just after you left, I was assassinated by three assassins and nearly died. What do you think of this? "


    "That''s outrageous. In my opinion, the assassin simply ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!"


    The wine half crazy first shouted, then licked his face, came up and said, "I have to declare that the assassin is not from me. Don''t doubt me."


    "You old ass, give you a hundred courage, you dare not assassinate me!"


    The old wind was very shameless, and abused the wine half crazy in public, which made the old man''s face black.


    Song Heyun arched his hand and shook his head slightly and said, "just yesterday, I heard the news of your assassination. I was shocked and angry. It''s a pity that the assassin was smashed on the spot, so we can''t trace the source, otherwise... "


    "Thank you, elder song, for your kindness, ancient style!"


    Immediately, several other people also came forward to greet Gu Feng, saying they didn''t know what the assassin was about.


    Finally, there was only Fu Yunzi left. The shameless old man, as if nothing had happened, still licked his face and said hello: "Lord daotong, I don''t know what about the two women I sent? Can you be considerate? "


    "How? Shit, I was almost hacked to death before I could enjoy it. How do you ask me? " Gu Feng sneered, then half jokingly said, "Lord Fu, I just climbed into their bed and was assassinated. Why do you think those assassins see the timing so accurately? You didn''t send them, did you? The purpose is to give me a fatal blow when I''m happy? "


    "No, no, no, how is that possible? How is that possible? Lord Tao Tong, you are really kidding! "


    Gu Feng''s words frightened Fu Yunzi''s face and quickly denied it. If this crime is committed, Dionysus may directly slap out his whole sect, which will be a big play.


    Seeing here, wine half crazy and others looked at the cloud with a playful look. In fact, although there is no evidence that Gu Feng is an assassin of Fu Yunzi sect, everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Even those people waiting for the holy water at the foot of the mountain know that Fu Yunzi did it. How can they not count in their hearts?


    Gu Feng ignored Fu Yunzi, but looked at Song Heyun and asked, "you came to change wine the day before yesterday, and today you all gathered here. Why?"


    "Well... Isn''t today the big day of wine making? We have to silently bless the God of wine and pray that he can brew good wine. "


    "That''s why?"


    On the spot, the old style is stupid. Isn''t it clear and flattering? Do others need you to come and pray early in the morning?


    "Of course not. Usually, the God of wine will sell a large part immediately after making wine. So everyone is here to buy wine! " Song Heyun explained.


    After this, the ancient wind suddenly realized that these people didn''t just come to bless, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing.


    Gu Feng knows that those present are dignitaries in several large states around the world. If they really came to bless Dionysus silently, it would be too humiliating for their value.


    At this time, he saw that the wine was half crazy and smiled. He put his arm on the antique shoulder, made a familiar look, and said, "boy, look at our friendship, can you give me some Chinese wine after brewing the wine? Although the wine brewed by the God of wine is unparalleled in the world, the head wine and tail wine are really not as good as Chinese wine! "


    "Chinese wine? What is Chinese wine? " On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned again. It was completely unknown. This was the first time he had heard of Chinese wine and head and tail wine.


    "You don''t know Chinese wine? It''s a pity that your boy has been fooling around with the God of wine for two years, and he doesn''t even know how to drink? "


    Half crazy wine seemed very surprised. In a word, it was difficult to see the extreme of the ancient style.


    Seeing that the antique look bad, the wine half crazy immediately explained in a low voice. Said: "the so-called Chinese wine is actually..."

 Chapter 1595

    After some explanation, the ancient wind suddenly came over.


    It turns out that even if it is brewed in the same pot, there are grades. This difference is the distinction between head, middle and tail.


    The so-called first wine is the part brewed first. Although the same materials are used and brewed in the same pot, the taste will be different. The head wine and tail wine are not as pure as medium wine.


    The God of wine seems to be a person with severe obsessive-compulsive disorder. All the wine he treasures is Chinese wine. First wine and last wine are usually sold directly to others as soon as they are brewed. Hundreds of people in the square came to buy Chinese wine.


    But then again, the head wine and tail wine that the God of wine doesn''t like are all treasures in the eyes of others. They have to wait in line.


    At this time, the wine is half crazy. I want to make a little Chinese wine by relying on the relationship with ancient customs.


    After the ancient wind found out what Chinese wine is, his whole face turned black. It''s really a bit embarrassing. At least he has been following Dionysus for two years and claims to be a good drinker, but he doesn''t even know the most basic common sense


    "How about it? We have such a good relationship. It shouldn''t be difficult to get some Chinese wine for me?"


    Wine half crazy turned the old-fashioned shoulder, revealing the look of expectation on his face.


    As soon as the antique eyebrows were picked, he remembered an important thing on the spot and asked, "to be honest, are the ten jars of old wine you gave me the first or the last?"


    "..." the wine was half crazy and suddenly speechless. After being stunned for a while, he immediately said, "that''s Chinese wine, absolute Chinese wine!"


    "Your mother, if you want to have Chinese wine, are you willing to give it to me?"


    The ancient wind shook off the wine, half crazy on his shoulder, and went straight to the hall without looking back.


    After this incident, he also understood a firm fact, that is, every time he got from the God of wine, it was Chinese wine, and the wine outside was either head wine or tail wine.


    Seeing the ancient wind go away, the wine was half crazy and anxious. He quickly opened his throat and asked, "Hey, I told you for so long. Do you agree or not?"


    "You ask Dionysus to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng directly pushed open the door of the hall. To his surprise, the old man Dionysian was still sleeping. He held a wine jar in his hand and sprinkled a large beach on the ground. The strong wine smell was quite pungent.


    Seeing here, the antique eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He remembered clearly that the God of wine told him to come early today last night, but he himself


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, Gu Feng consciously began to clean up the wine jar on the ground. Now he has become an apprentice of the God of wine. These are his responsibilities.


    After cleaning up for a long time, the disorderly hall was restored to tidiness.


    But just then, a familiar low song began to sound:


    "Make new wine on September 9. Good wine comes from our hands..."


    It was the God of wine who woke up at this time and made Gu Feng happy on the spot.


    He quickly bowed his hands and said, "I was ordered to learn brewing last night!"


    "Yes!"


    The wine god nodded with satisfaction, looked around the hall and said, "it''s September 9 again. It''s time to make new wine."


    He got up from the ground, opened the door of the temple, and stretched himself long.


    Those who were waiting outside quickly bowed down to greet them, looking respectful.


    "After drinking our wine, you will not waver... After drinking our wine, you will not kowtow when you see the Emperor..."


    Dionysus ignored those who were eager to flatter. Instead, he sang with a broken Gong voice.


    After singing, he closed the door and returned to the big pot. Looking forward to the ancient style, he said, "September 9 is not only a day to make wine, but also a big day to make peach blossoms. If you want to make good wine, you must make peach blossoms one year in advance."


    Then he opened the lid of the big iron pot, which was really full of pink peach blossoms.


    Although the fire has not been raised, there is already a strong aroma of wine in this pot.


    The ancient wind was surprised and quickly asked, "have these peach blossoms been soaked? Now you can brew it directly? "


    "Yes, these peach blossoms were made a year ago. They can be brewed today!"


    With that, the God of wine picked up a big scoop, stirred it in the big pot, scooped it up, smelled it and tasted it. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. Last year there was plenty of rain and the quality of peach blossoms was very high. The wine made must be excellent."


    Then he fished out all the peach blossoms in the big pot, leaving a big pot of bubble water.


    At this time, he said to the ancient wind, "these bubble water are of great value. Put it away first!"


    "Unlimited value? "Bubble water?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. Although he was puzzled, he still didn''t ask why. According to the words, he filled the water in the pot.


    Then, the God of wine added a pot of new water to the big pot, then put a cage drawer, poured the drained peach blossom up, paved it, and then covered it.


    He said, "the process of brewing is so simple. What we have to do now is cooking. There are no special requirements for the cooking process. It only needs uniform heat. "


    After that, Dionysus began to cast a spell to raise fire.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, the fire for cooking wine actually started from the ground, not the road fire of Dionysus himself.


    "Lord Dionysus, is this earth fire?"


    "Yes, this big pot was carefully built by me, and the bottom is connected with the nether fire. This fire also contains a kind of Yin Qi, so it can neutralize the blazing wine, so that the wine will not be too spicy and choking. "


    It can be said that this is an absolute core technology, but Dionysus still has no reservation. This can move the ancient wind for a while.


    After about an hour, the steam in the big pot went into the big jar with the bamboo pipe. Steam turns into liquid, and liquid turns into wine


    This is the first time that the ancient style has seen the whole process of brewing technology, and his heart is full of joy. He was very excited and even wanted to shout. He thought the craft of brewing was really amazing.


    About another hour passed, and a smile hung from the corners of Dionysian''s mouth. Said: "out of the wine, pick up the bar!"


    Then he immediately found a wine jar, put it at the bottom of the big wine jar and opened the small valve.


    With the sound of running water, peach blossom brewing took shape. A strong smell of wine immediately came to the nostrils, which made the ancient style intoxicated immediately.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked the God of wine, "Lord God of wine, this must be the legendary head wine? Later, I will sell this wine to people outside? "

 Chapter 1596

    "Oh? What else do you know about wine? "


    Dionysus was obviously stunned and felt a little surprised. His words made Gu Feng ashamed and lowered his head directly.


    It''s really a shame to think about it. He is a descendant of the God of wine and boasts of being a good wine man. It''s only today that he heard the word head, middle and tail wine.


    "Well... I heard it outside just now." Gu Feng replied with a red face.


    The God of wine smiled, nodded and said, "yes, this is the so-called head wine. It is a second-class product. But... "


    As soon as the conversation turned, the corner of Dionysian''s mouth showed a mysterious smile and continued: "however, those people outside want to drink my inferior goods, which seems a little unqualified..."


    "Ah? They can''t drink your inferior wine? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned and said he didn''t understand at all. Don''t people outside come to buy head wine and tail wine?


    Dionysus did not answer the doubts of ancient customs, but received the wine attentively.


    About two more hours later, the so-called head wine was finished. There are five jars, each weighing 20 jin.


    At this time, the God of wine said, "from the next jar, the wine produced has the best taste, that is, the so-called Chinese wine. About twenty jars. "


    "So much?" The ancient wind was stunned, and the corners of his mouth immediately showed a smile.


    A jar of 20 jin, 20 jars, that''s 400 Jin of wine - enough to drink good wine.


    The corner of Dionysian''s mouth once again aroused a smile. Without much words, he continued to receive the wine.


    After receiving seven or eight jars of Chinese wine, he said to the old wind, "you can taste the taste of the two wines now."


    "Can you taste it?" Gu Feng was so happy that he quickly thanked him. Then he picked up a ladle and began to taste it.


    The old style felt the difference between the two wines carefully.


    After half a ring, I finally knew it. He said: "although this wine is also a top-grade wine, it has a faint bitter taste if you taste it carefully. The Chinese wine is pure and sweet, with pure taste. Under the fine taste, it makes people feel like being in the peach forest... "


    Hearing the speech, the wine God once again showed a smile on his face, nodded and said, "it''s rare that you can taste this level. It''s also a talent for wine. If you can calm down and learn wine from me, you must make some achievements."


    Dionysus seems to be in a good mood. The smile on his face today is even more than that in the past two years.


    Gu Feng saw the opportunity and quickly said, "Lord Dionysus, in fact, Xueqin is also very interested in wine making. If you can teach her to make wine..."


    Obviously, the ancient wind thought of Xueqin again. Xueqin wants to worship Dionysus as a teacher, learn skills, and then take revenge. However, Dionysus doesn''t accept disciples.


    Now it''s rare for Dionysus to be in a good mood. Ancient customs naturally don''t want to waste this opportunity. The God of wine said last time that he can only make wine, not fight and kill. Now let Xueqin learn to make wine from him. Should it be no problem?


    Gu Feng made a good calculation and really beat around the bush. However, after hearing this, the God of wine collapsed his whole face and shrunk Gu Feng''s neck.


    Surprisingly, although Dionysian''s face was not good-looking, he did not refuse. After pondering for a long time, he said, "go back and tell the girl that Taoist Guiyun only makes wine and never fights. There''s no problem learning how to make wine, but she has to straighten out her attitude, or even if she joins me, she may be expelled at any time! "


    "Yes?"


    Gu Feng was happy and quickly bowed down to thank him. Now he was really happy for the girl Xueqin.


    Anyway, Dionysian''s attitude has changed, hasn''t it? He is a fairy king with a great reputation. Even if he really doesn''t teach Xueqin any Taoism, outsiders don''t dare to underestimate Xueqin.


    Twenty jars of wine were finished, and then about three jars of tail wine came out.


    Just when the ancient wind thought it was finished, Dionysus added a pot of water to the big pot.


    He said, "peach blossom is rare. A hundred kilograms of peach blossom can''t produce a few kilograms of wine, so we can''t waste the slightest bit. Although most of the essence has been steamed out, it can fool the people out there.


    Then, Dionysus went into the big pot and poured in a very rich liquid of wine, and added: "this is the essence of distilled wine, commonly known as alcohol. Mix it with water, stir it twice, cook it again, and you can sell the price of good wine. "


    In the ancient wind''s surprised look, the Dionysian stirred the big iron pot with a big ladle, and then closed the lid.


    He said, "let''s continue. There will be twenty or thirty jars here in a while."


    "Ah... Oh..."


    The ancient style is a little silly. Is this the legendary blended wine?


    The next words of Dionysus made the ancient style completely stupid.


    He added: "it''s not that I want to deliberately smash people''s signboards. All the wine sold in those restaurants can be said to be mixed wine, or first-class and second-class wine. Because the real good wine, the wine maker, will not be willing to sell it, either hoard it or give it away. "


    "Ah? What else? According to what you say, aren''t all the wine I used to drink outside mixed? "


    The ancient wind was silly. He remembered that when he was in the holy land, the most famous was the so-called drunken eight immortals. At that time, he took it as a treasure and returned it to the people of wuliangzong. He brought a lot back. Is that blended wine, too?


    Dionysus smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer the question of ancient style at all. He was very uncomfortable, like eating dead flies.


    Several hours later, this pot of blended wine was completely brewed, with a total of 22 jars.


    The God of wine said again, "why don''t you taste the difference between the two pots of wine?"


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. He picked up a big ladle and really tasted it.


    He tasted Chinese wine. As soon as he tasted the wine, his expression lit up and said in surprise, "is this, this, this no difference? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would really think it''s a good wine. Would I have thought of blending wine? "


    "Ha ha ha!" The God of wine immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, looking very proud. He stroked his sparse beard and said, "that''s nature. Otherwise, wouldn''t my title of Dionysian be in vain? Ordinary blending wine, which is alcohol mixed with water, shakes and deceives people. Although this is also mixed with alcohol, there are great differences in technology! "


    With that, Dionysus smiled mysteriously, patted the antique shoulder and said, "young man, the world in your eyes is far beyond your cognitive range. If you pay more attention, you will naturally see a different world. "

 Chapter 1597

    The face of the ancient wind was completely dark. He saw the whole process of brewing. He seemed to see the other side of the world. It was too gray.


    At this time, the God of wine spoke again and said, "well, I think those people outside have been impatient. It''s time for us to send wine out. Take out those bubble water? "


    "Bubble water?" The ancient wind was stunned and a little unclear, so. He remembered that before making wine, Dionysus asked himself to put away the bubble water. He said it was valuable.


    At that time, the old wind was a bit unknown. So I didn''t understand what Baijiu meant to make himself froth.


    I didn''t understand at that time and still don''t understand now, but I still took out the ancient style.


    Then, another silly scene appeared. He saw that the God of wine took out a large tile jar, and then poured all the flower water and the wine just brewed into it. After a while of stirring, he put it into the wine jar one by one


    There were fifty jars of wine in two pots, but there was no one left of thirty jars of wine except the twenty jars of real Chinese wine.


    "This..." the old wind was completely dumb. He simply did not understand what it meant by baijiu.


    The first wine is mixed with the tail wine, the second pot of wine, and then mixed with bubble water... Isn''t this a hodgepodge? Is this still drinkable?


    "Lord Dionysus, what are you doing? Will this not ruin the wine? "


    Gu Feng finally couldn''t resist and asked questions in his heart.


    But he saw a slight contempt in the corner of Dionysian''s mouth and said, "how precious is peach blossom wine? Just now, didn''t you listen to me that they don''t even have the right to drink? Besides, my Jiuqu is made up of fairy medicine and top divine medicine. How many people are qualified to enjoy it? "


    "Ah?" Ancient customs are completely stupid. It seems that when the first pot of wine was produced just now, the God of wine really said that those people outside are not qualified to drink these head wines. After a long time, it turned out that Dionysus was going to blend again?


    Absolutely!


    Damn it!


    It''s a second-class wine and blending wine, but the God of wine has to add water... It''s fucking immoral. Do wine makers do this?


    "No wonder you just said that the flower water is valuable. It was used to make wine!"


    See light suddenly, and then understand what Baijiu first let himself put that bubble water up.


    The God of wine smiled and said, "the bubble water is the divine spring on the hillside. After a year of Jiuqu fermentation, do you say it is precious?"


    "This... Seems very reasonable."


    The ancient style was completely out of temper. He sighed that he was lucky to meet the God of wine, otherwise he would have to drink blended wine all his life.


    Thirty jars of wine, plus the sparkling water, produced 75 jars of wine, which was silly to see.


    Then the voice of Dionysus rang again. "Try the taste of the wine," he said


    "Do you want to taste this?"


    "Try it. It may not be as bad as you think."


    Dionysus smiled mysteriously, which made the ancient wind a little confused. Can you still drink this hodgepodge mixed wine?


    With the mentality of trying, the ancient wind scooped up a little with a ladle. At this taste, his expression lit up on the spot.


    He licked his mouth, licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and he tasted it again.


    At this time, his eyes completely widened, revealing an incredible color on his face. Surprised: "this... How can this wine be so delicious?"


    This wine is really delicious. You can bet that this wine is definitely better than the gourd that was given to the antique for the first time.


    Gu Feng remembered clearly that he wandered to the wine half crazy place for the first time. He tried his best to get a gourd, but he didn''t drink it yet. He just licked the remaining liquid in the wine gourd with his tongue, so he couldn''t control himself anymore and plunged into here.


    "Hahaha, I''m the God of wine!"


    Dionysus laughed again and didn''t explain much.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the twenty jars of real Chinese wine and said to the ancient wind, "well, take out these wine and share them with everyone. It''s been a full day. Those guys should have been impatient for a long time."


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. What he saw and heard today seemed to subvert his cognition. At the same time, he was also filled with emotion. Dionysus was worthy of being Dionysus. When he took out the blending wine to fool people, it would make people crazy and then break his head.


    "After drinking our wine, I''m not wandering... I don''t bow my head when I see the great emperor..."


    The ancient wind sang loudly. He had just opened the door of the temple, and those people outside crowded up in a swarm.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Come one by one. If you want to buy wine, line up one by one!"


    Gu Feng shouted that those who waited all day, although they were unhappy, had to queue up in the end.


    After everyone stood in formation, Gufeng took out the 75 jars of mixed wine. Lang Sheng said, "it''s not that we don''t sell wine, but that peach blossom immortal wine is really rare. After a year''s hard work, that''s all. Therefore, those who haven''t bought wine for a while, please come early next year! "


    "Just a little?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. There were 75 jars in front of the ancient wind, and the number of people on the scene, why, there must be a hundred and ten?


    Even one jar per person is not enough!


    Everyone was anxious, so they shouted one after another, and unexpectedly formed a state of competition.


    At this time, I saw that the wine was half crazy and suddenly rushed to the antique wind, directly put it on the antique wind''s shoulder and asked, "boy, where''s my wine? Where''s my Chinese wine? "


    "Chinese wine? I can''t drink it myself, and yours? "


    The ancient wind threw away the half crazy arm of wine and said, "you can be satisfied with this wine. Shit, last time I begged for wine from you, you gave me a gourd, but you spilled it without drinking a mouthful. Now I''m glad to ask me for wine. No! "


    The ancient style was very impolite. He was furious at the thought of the scene two years ago. If it were not for the gourd wine, he would not really come to steal the wine of the God of wine, nor would he become a slave and be trapped for two years.


    The old-fashioned words made the wine half crazy, made his face livid, and his mouth shriveled. Finally, he endured the tone. In any case, ancient customs are now Dionysian people. They can only flatter and dare not offend.


    Gu Feng got rid of the half crazy entanglement of wine, so he shouted to the noisy crowd: "don''t quarrel. Although these wines are not enough today, they can make do with it. I''m a newcomer and want to have a good relationship, so take today''s wine and divide it. You don''t need to pay any reward. "

 Chapter 1598

    "No money?"


    Everyone was stunned and then showed a look of ecstasy. Just now everyone shouted out the sky high price in order to get a jar of wine. Is this new Taoist boy really so generous?


    In fact, this is not how generous the old style is, but that he found that he didn''t need anything.


    As the leader of Qingtian cult, he is in charge of the resources of dozens of states. Does he want any natural materials and earth treasures? Besides, he has God to man. He doesn''t know how many fairy medicines there are in the medicine garden. How can he see other people''s things?


    Therefore, after thinking about it, these mixed wines are simply given to these people. More or less, make a good relationship, and the road will be easy in the future.


    After everyone reacted, they rushed in a swarm and planned to rob directly.


    The reaction of the crowd was really fast enough, but it was the old ass who was half crazy. Just before the crowd had completely rushed over, he waved his hand and put away all 75 jars of wine on the ground.


    The next second, he laughed and went straight away, looking at everyone foolishly.


    "I''m Cao, is this old ass so shameless? Chase! "


    People were silly, and then a hundred or so people broke through the emptiness and went away, shouting abuse. So many people have been waiting hard all day. Is it really going to be robbed by this old ass alone?


    What''s more stupid is the old style. He never thought that the old ass would be so cruel.


    The reason why half crazy wine takes the lead is that he is closest to the ancient style. After understanding the meaning of ancient customs, would he be polite? If he really just took a jar honestly, he wouldn''t be an old ass.


    "Shit, you old ass, don''t show up in front of me next time." Gu Feng''s face was very black. He wanted to use these wine to make friends with people. Now I''ve been robbed by the old ass who is half crazy about wine and fart.


    Most of the people chased out, and there were only a dozen people left in front of the ancient wind. Such as Fu Yunzi and song Heyun are also impressively listed.


    Without those people saying anything more, Gu Feng understood their intention. These people must have come for the divine spring.


    Sure enough, Fu Yunzi took the lead in licking his face and came up and flattered: "Lord daotong, the divine spring gushed last night. Why is there only a little?"


    "The divine spring was cut off by me, so it only flows a little."


    The ancient wind was very straightforward. In a word, it made Fu Yunzi''s face suddenly black, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    After half a ring, he asked, "Lord daotong, why was it cut off last night? This doesn''t seem to have happened before? What the hell is going on? "


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with me? "


    The ancient wind sneered, and there were strands of killing opportunities without the slightest cover up.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind turned to song Heyun and others and said, "gentlemen, I don''t mention the divine spring today. If you are really interested in the divine spring, please come to my side hall on September 15. I have something to discuss with the Lord today, so I won''t keep you. "


    It was an order to leave. After a burst of embarrassment, people had to leave one after another.


    Everyone left, but the pine and crane cloud stayed. For a moment, he looked at the ancient wind and Fu Yunzi. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped.


    Seeing this, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a smile and asked, "elder song is worried about my safety? If so, there''s no need. The God of wine is still inside. Who dares to fight me? "


    At the same time, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on Fu Yunzi and called Fu Yunzi''s old face red.


    Indeed, song Heyun did not leave in a hurry because he was worried about the safety of ancient customs. Because he knew that the assassination a few days ago was arranged by Fu Yunzi.


    "Hahaha, Taoist priest Tong is really joking. You are a disciple of Dionysus. Who dares to harm you? I''m just idle. I''ll leave now! "


    Finally, song Heyun left. Since the God of wine is in the hall, what tricks does Fu Yunzi dare to play?


    "Elder song, let''s go!"


    The ancient wind waved goodbye, feeling a little warm in his heart. From beginning to end, he had a good impression of song Heyun.


    There are only two people left in such a big square, ancient wind and fuyunzi. The four eyes are opposite and have no words for a long time.


    Finally, the ancient wind took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "Lord Fu, now it''s just you and me. Can you also open the skylight and tell the truth? You assassinated me a few days ago. How do we calculate this account? "


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yunzi''s face changed and quickly denied: "Taoist boy, Taoist priest, why do you say this? If you really think so, you will wronged me. The reason why Fu Yun sect is called Fu Yun sect is precisely because our relationship with Lord Dionysus is extraordinary. You are the descendant of Lord Dionysus. How dare I be against you? "


    Although what Fu Yunzi said was obscure, the ancient style was understood. He means that the reason why Fuyun sect is called Fuyun sect is that it is attached to the sect gate of Guiyun mountain, which is equivalent to an affiliated force of Guiyun mountain. Since they are all a family, how can they assassinate ancient customs?


    At the same time, he is also reminding the ancient wind that everyone is a family, and we can''t give it to outsiders.


    "Is denial interesting? I crossed over from the other end of the no man''s land two years ago. I don''t have an enemy here. Who else can assassinate me? If you have to say the festival, it''s just you! "


    Gu Feng continued to sneer, and Fu Yunzi was a little speechless.


    Seeing that Fu Yunzi''s face was not good-looking, Gu Feng continued: "Lord Fu, have you ever heard of Qingtian shenting?"


    "Qingtian shenting?" Fu Yunzi was stunned, then nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s an emerging super force that dominates dozens of big states around. It''s definitely a super big Mac."


    "Hehe, I wish I had heard of it. Then I''d like to ask you, if the Qingtian divine court wants to eradicate your Fuyun sect, what should you do? Can you stop it? "


    "Eradicate my cloud sect? How is this possible? Our cloud sect didn''t offend them. Did we offend them to eradicate us? Besides, there are hundreds of uninhabited states between our two families. Even if I want to invade them, I don''t need it? " Fu Yunzi looked very surprised, and then said with a slight smile: "ten thousand steps back, even if he is powerful in the Qingtian divine court, how dare he come here to be wild? This is the territory of the returning Dionysian. "


    "Oh? Is that true? Do you think you really didn''t offend Qingtian shenting? What if you accidentally assassinate their leader? What about this hatred? If their leader of Qingtian cult is just a disciple of Dionysian, do you think Dionysian will help you or Qingtian shenting? "

 Chapter 1599

    "What? You, you, you... Are you the leader of Qingtian cult? "


    Fu Yunzi''s face changed dramatically on the spot. He was a great immortal. At this time, he was scared to fall repeatedly.


    It''s incredible. It''s incredible to say that the Guiyun Taoist child in front of us is the famous leader of Qingtian cult. You know, Qingtian shenting is far from here, but it is a big state separated by hundreds of no man''s land. How did their leader come here to be a Taoist child?


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The Qingtian temple is developing so rapidly. Their leader will be very busy. How can he come here to be a Taoist child? Besides, the Qingtian divine court commands thousands of true immortals. Isn''t their leader a fairy king? How could you be such a mere Taoist boy? "


    "Fairy king?" The ancient wind smiled coldly and then said, "there are many things you think are impossible. Now, I just ask you, how are you going to solve the matter of your assassination? You don''t want to deny it, because if I want to eradicate your Fu Yun sect, I can have evidence or not, and I don''t need a reason. "


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yunzi''s face changed wildly again. He fully believed this. If the strong want to eradicate the weak, they often don''t need any evidence and reasons. If the blue sky god court comes to destroy themselves, it also deserves it. Fu Yunzi will not naively think of relying on Dionysus, because Dionysus is very strange. He is dedicated to making wine and never cares about the world. Although the attached cloud sect appears to be a subsidiary of the cloud mountain, in fact, the God of wine never takes it seriously. Once the attached cloud sect is in trouble, the God of wine may not take care of it.


    Besides, the ancient custom is the descendant of the God of wine. Once the blue sky god court is killed, it''s hard to say who the God of wine will help.


    Fu Yunzi was silent for a long time. He took all the powerful relationships into account. Finally, he had to sigh helplessly and said, "well, I admit that I arranged the assassination a few days ago, but I was confused for a moment. Please be generous, sect leader Qingtian!" Fu Yunzi, who has been a dead duck with a hard mouth, finally admitted counseling. He didn''t dare to deny it, because he knew it was useless to deny it.


    "Well, just admit it!" Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "since you admit that you did it, let''s talk about how to solve it now? Are you really going to let me lead a team to destroy your house? Or do you want to compensate in other ways? "


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yunzi immediately worshipped the ancient wind, and then said, "everything is up to you. Since you didn''t directly attack me, the leader of Qingtian cult, it means you don''t want to kill me. What conditions you say, as long as you don''t want my life, I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    It has to be said that Fu Yunzi''s life is transparent, and he can see the intention of ancient style almost at a glance. He knew that the leader of Qingtian cult in front of him must have a crush on something, otherwise he wouldn''t talk to himself so much.


    "Well, Lord Fu is really a sensible man. He can get through it at a glance. Since we''ve all talked about this, I''m welcome. I want your whole door. Can you give it? "


    "You want my whole family? You... What are you doing here? "


    Fu Yunzi was startled and almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "to tell you the truth, our big army of Qingtian shenting is on the way and may come here at any time. Since the army of our divine court has been pulled out, it is naturally impossible to return without success, isn''t it? Therefore, if you are knowledgeable and lead the whole sect to merge, you still have a place. But if you resist tenaciously, my God court will take tough measures. "


    "You... You Qingtian shenting, don''t you want to expand your territory at the end of the no man''s land?" Fu Yunzi''s face was still green with fear. He really didn''t know what the ancient wind was going to do with his territory. He could only think of expansion.


    "Yes, I really want to expand the Qingtian shenting." The old wind did not deny it. When the conversation turned, he said, "come on, what do you think? Are you going to merge obediently, or do you want me to conquer Qingtian shenting by tough means? "


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yunzi''s face was frozen again. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I have nothing to give up. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass the Dionysian level. After all, Fu yunzong claims to be his subsidiary, and now he suddenly follows you... "


    "Ha ha, that''s easy to say. Not to mention whether the God of wine doesn''t ask about the world. Even if he really cares about these, he will only ask me for guilt. What''s your business? " The ancient wind didn''t worry about the God of wine at all. To put it bluntly, the God of wine was in the hall at this time. Their conversation probably spread to the God of wine word by word. If the God of wine wanted to get angry, he would have been angry long ago.


    The old wind stopped laughing and said, "one more thing, the two girls you sent me, one has not sobered up because of the assassination, and the other is full of hatred and vows to get rid of you. Do it yourself! "


    "They..." Fu Yunzi was in trouble. It can be said that sending women to the ancient wind was the most regretful thing he had done in his life. He never thought that the woman he sent out would become a white eyed wolf so soon.


    "The two girls told me that they have been tortured since childhood. They are full of hatred towards the whole Fu Yun sect. Tell me how to resolve this hatred? In addition, the Dionysian has promised to accept the girl Xueqin as an apprentice. Her intention is very clear. She will never stop until you eradicate Fu yunzong. Tell yourself how to resolve this hatred? "


    The voice of the ancient wind rang again and called Fu Yunzi''s face.


    After pondering for a long time, he said to the ancient wind, "the hatred in the hearts of those two girls can only be dissolved slowly in the future. I believe that as long as we are sincere enough, plus you mediate from it, it should be able to resolve their grievances in their hearts. "


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say. As long as you show your sincerity, I''d like to be a peacemaker. " Gu Feng laughed, patted Fu Yunzi on the shoulder, and then said, "tell me, how many experts are there in your Fu yunzong? How many resources are in charge? "


    "Leader, I''m attached to Yun Zong, including me. There are a total of 18 real immortals and more than 200 half immortals... Our territory is only the wine state under our feet."


    Fu Yunzi was very knowledgeable and even changed his calling. Without any concealment, he disclosed all his family background to the ancient style. Although this family background is not too rich, it is enough. At least when the shenting troops come, they will have a place to stay.


    "OK, your door, I''ll officially take over." The ancient wind was looking up, and then said, "now, should you show a little? You are a smart man. How can I trust you? Should I have your soul brand? Or take a bloody oath to heaven and be loyal to me forever? "

 Chapter 1600

    "This..."


    Fu Yunzi''s face immediately changed. How could he not think of this? Whether it is a soul brand or a blood oath, this is not what he wants, because it will be controlled by others and can never be changed.


    But then again, if you don''t choose one, why do ancient customs believe in themselves?


    Fu Yunzi''s face changed and changed. He pondered for a long time. Finally, he knelt down to the ancient wind. Lang Sheng said, "I swear to heaven that I will always be loyal to the ancient style of the leader of Qingtian cult. If I break this oath, heaven will kill the earth..."


    A wave of blood rushed into the sky and finally turned into a bright red "oath", a blood oath, even if it was formed. From now on, Fu Yunzi will never betray the ancient customs. Anyone who has crooked ideas will be punished.


    The blood oath is different from the soul imprint. The soul imprint is a direct connection between the two. If the ancient wind dies, those imprints he has will die. The blood oath is different. As long as the person who makes the blood oath does not violate his oath, he will be fine. If the Lord dies, the blood oath will automatically become invalid.


    Although the two situations are different, they have the same binding force.


    "Hahaha, OK, please attach yourself to the elder. We will be a family in the future. Let''s go. Now take me to the inside of zongmen... "


    Gu Feng is in a good mood. It''s really incredible that such a big sect door was told by him in a few words. It is estimated that Xiaotian will come with a large army at that time. Will he look silly?


    Suddenly.


    "Cough..."


    A false cough came out of the hall, which scared the ancient wind and their necks. He looked at each other and his back was cold.


    It was the Dionysian coughing. In other words, all their conversations, including the blood oath just now, were seen by the Dionysian.


    In any case, Fuyun sect is also an affiliated force of Dionysus. What is the ancient custom doing like this? Dig at the foot of the wall? It''s good to dig at the foot of the wall to dig someone else''s. It''s just that I came to Shifu. What does Gufeng want? Do you want to go out of school and start a new stove?


    It has to be said that the ancient style is really rampant enough to dig the corner of Dionysus.


    It''s also a pity that Dionysus doesn''t care about anything, otherwise he will suffer from the ancient custom.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also understood what this meant by baijiu. He was not blaming the old wind for digging his own corner, but reminding the old wind to pay attention to his identity. The old wind was the road boy to Yunshan. Where else did he want to run?


    Thinking of this, he showed an embarrassing smile on the spot. He said to Fu Yunzi, "forget it, I won''t go to your Fu yunzong. You go back first and try your best to win over the elders and masters who live in the sect. What I want is not an empty shell, but everything of your Fuyun sect. "


    The ancient wind focuses on the 18 real immortals in the Fuyun sect and the two, three hundred and fifty immortals. These are the foundation of a sect.


    "Yes, master!"


    Fu Yunzi bowed and planned to go back. Suddenly, he seemed to think of an important thing and asked the ancient wind, "master, since I have followed you again, the divine spring..."


    It turned out that this was the key. If Fu Yunzi didn''t look at the divine spring, how could he agree to the ancient style so easily.


    "The divine spring is easy to say. You can pick it up at the foot of the mountain later. Since you have followed me, I can''t give the divine spring to outsiders, can I? "


    "The leader is right!" Finally, Fu Yunzi''s face showed a smile. Anyway, the divine spring was saved, didn''t it?


    Suddenly, his smile immediately froze on his face and asked, "master, what do you do if you said you would auction the divine spring on September 15?"


    The news of the auction of Shenquan was spread early in the morning. Many people know it. It''s impossible to cancel it at that time, isn''t it?


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. After half a ring, he said, "today is only the ninth day of the ninth day. There are still several days left. Maybe by then, the army of our divine court has arrived. At that time... Don''t worry about it. If our divine court army can''t catch up before September 15, at best, we can do a play. In short, divine spring can''t give it to others."


    "Master, you mean... Do you want to make big moves on September 15?"


    "Leave this alone!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand and then walked towards his side hall. Far away, his voice came back: "remember, comfort the elders in your door. If there is one missing at that time, I will not spare you."


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, the God of wine didn''t step out of the Guiyun hall, and the ancient wind didn''t know what the old man was doing in it alone. Until the third day, that is, the day of September 12, Gufeng was called by the God of wine to Guiyun hall.


    "Lord Dionysus, what do you want from me?" The old wind bowed respectfully and asked.


    To tell the truth, he was a little nervous. He was not sure whether Dionysus would blame himself. In fact, his true identity has not been confessed to Dionysus up to now. Although there is no confession, the ancient wind knows that the Dionysian must have something in mind. Because from the moment when the ancient wind stepped into Guiyun mountain, the God of wine knew that there were five Pro guards guarding in the dark. Coupled with the conversation outside the hall two days ago, the God of wine must know the identity of the ancient wind.


    Sure enough, the Dionysian at this time stared at the ancient wind without blinking, only making the ancient wind cool on his back.


    After half a ring, Dionysus actually asked an antique unexpected question. He asked, "I passed on your brewing skills. Have you thought about it carefully?"


    "Well... I don''t dare to be lazy. I''ve been studying carefully these two days. Although I don''t dare say how much attainments I have, I''ll never lose your face!"


    Ancient customs really can''t figure out why Dionysian asked this question. Doesn''t Dionysian want to ask Qingtian shenting and his identity? Doesn''t that layer of window paper need to be pierced?


    Or is Dionysus waiting for his own initiative to confess?


    Just when Gu Feng wondered whether he should take the initiative to confess, the voice of Dionysus sounded again. He asked, "I wonder if you are interested in the way of alchemy? If you are interested, you can learn from me. "


    "Alchemy?" The ancient wind was stunned again. He remembered that while collecting Jiuqu in the medicine garden that day, Dionysus also collected a medicinal material of Dan medicine. But the God of wine didn''t tell the ancient wind that the pill was refined.


    "Back to Dionysus, when I was a child, I also came into contact with alchemy, but I was absorbed in the realm of martial arts, so I was delayed. I would appreciate it if the God of wine could teach me alchemy again. "


    With that, the ancient wind was worshipped again, and my heart was even more puzzled.

 Chapter 1601

    When the ancient wind was young, he obtained a treasure book called "true interpretation of runes" in the Zhuque Hall of the demon God. The treasure book systematically expounds the refining methods of arrays, alchemy and utensils.


    Although there are many things recorded in the treasure book, it''s a pity that the energy of the ancient wind is limited. He only studied the array. He didn''t study the later alchemy and refining tools, but he learned a little when he had nothing to do.


    "Dionysus, I once got a treasure book, which systematically and accurately expounds the methods of refining array, pill and weapon from scratch. I know that both alchemy and weapon refining are based on the array. Although I didn''t specialize in alchemy, I made great achievements in array along the way. Therefore, if I learn alchemy from you, I will not have to work hard. " Ancient wind road.


    "Oh? How dare you get such a treasure? But the true interpretation of runes? " Dionysus was obviously stunned, and then his face showed a faint smile.


    "Dionysus, do you know the true interpretation of runes?"


    Now, the ancient style is stunned. It''s a little incredible.


    The rune is really understood. It''s a treasure book created by the demon God rosefinch. How did the wine god know? Did Dionysus see it?


    How is that possible? The demon God rosefinch is a man of the last era. He is one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. How can Dionysus be seen?


    Dionysus just smiled and didn''t answer the question of ancient customs at all. Then he said, "since you are proficient in the Dharma array and are involved in alchemy, it''s easy for you to do. Next, let''s refine a furnace of great pills!"


    "Da Dan? What big Dan? "


    The ancient wind was stunned again, and then smiled. It was a happy smile. Because he knew that what could be called "great Dan" by Dionysus must not be ordinary.


    Dionysus still just smiles and doesn''t answer the ancient style.


    With a big hand, a gossip pill stove appeared in front of them. This ancient style of Danlu is not strange, because it was used to refine Jiuqu last time.


    "Do you remember the recipe list when you collected herbs last time?" The Dionysian asked inadvertently.


    "Remember, the various herbs on the list have been firmly printed in my mind by the disciples and will never be forgotten."


    "Well, that''s good!"


    The God of wine nodded slightly and then took out the herbs picked last time.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came to the nose, which made people intoxicated. The ancient wind clearly saw that the shaped elixirs showed panic expressions. They ran around like frightened fish in an attempt to escape the control of Dionysus.


    However, they are just medicinal materials. Even with wisdom, it is impossible to escape the palm of Dionysus.


    "Any plant, as long as its life is strong to a certain extent, it will produce changes. When the changes reach a certain extent, it will produce wisdom, just like these medicinal materials."


    While putting those herbs into the Dan stove, the God of wine began to tell some truth to the ancient wind.


    Seeing that the ancient wind listened carefully, he continued: "theoretically, a wild grass, if its life is strong to a certain extent, it will become a spiritual grass. If its life continues to be strong to a certain extent, it will become a holy medicine. If it can continue to be strong, it will become a divine medicine. If you are lucky, if you continue to be strong, you should have wisdom. That is a fairy medicine! "


    "Can a wild grass really become a fairy medicine?"


    The ancient wind sounds silly. It feels a little incredible.


    However, Dionysus smiled again and asked, "there are many things you think are impossible. Have you forgotten the herbs in my herb garden? To tell you the truth, they were ordinary weeds at first. Because they grew in different environments, they changed all the way and became holy medicine. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot. It was startled. On second thought, it''s true.


    "Can life really be so wonderful?" The ancient wind murmured and then asked, "the reason why weeds can''t be transformed into magic medicine must be that their own physique is also very important in addition to the surrounding environment? Like us monks? "


    "Yes, you have a good understanding. It''s a little transparent!" The Dionysian smiled and nodded, and then said, "the transformation process of weeds is like the transformation process of monks step by step. In contrast, friars have more advantages, because friars know how to practice Kung Fu and how to find a suitable environment. Weeds are different. They can only passively accept the environment. If a weed is lucky to be born in an environment suitable for metamorphosis, it will have the possibility of metamorphosis! "


    "Oh, I see!"


    The ancient style bows and benefits a lot. At this time, he was really grateful to Dionysus. Although Dionysus usually looks very cold, he is really teaching ancient style skills. He is really moved by ancient style. Although he regarded himself as a "disciple", he didn''t call each other master. He was really a little ashamed.


    "No matter what pill is refined, heat is the most important. My big pill is even more extraordinary. I have to use different fire from heaven and earth. Ordinary Dao fire can''t do it at all. "


    During the chat, all the herbs were thrown into the Dante furnace by the God of wine. Then, at the finger tip of Dionysus, a cluster of white fire seedlings appeared.


    The fire was small, like a candle, swaying with the wind, as if it would go out at any time. However, its temperature is so high that the ancient wind quickly retreats.


    At this time, I saw the voice of Dionysus ring again: "I once found a strange fire in your body. Tell me, how does my fire compare with your fire?"


    "It must be you that the fire is more powerful!" The ancient wind replied without hesitation.


    But the God of wine smiled again and said, "don''t belittle yourself. The reason why the different fire in your body is not as powerful as me is not that the product level is not good, but that your different fire is still in its infancy. With the growth of your accomplishments, you will have an unlimited future. It is not impossible to burn down the sky! "


    "This... My flame is really so powerful?"


    Gu Feng was silly. He never thought that his fire would have such great potential. Previously, he only knew that the fire had great potential, but he never dared to fantasize about it.


    "Whether you can burn down the sky will be known in the future. In short, your strange fire will not belong to any fire in the world. Your fire is enough to refine my great pill! "


    After that, Dionysus stopped talking to the ancient wind. He controlled the strange fire and began to refine pills.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind asked, "Dionysus, you keep saying that you refine the great pill. What kind of pill are we refining?"

 Chapter 1602

    "What big Dan? We''ll know then! "


    In the face of another question from the ancient wind, the God of wine was still mysterious and refused to say, making the ancient wind black.


    As time went by, a strange phenomenon gradually began to appear in the Dan furnace. There are ancient fierce beasts roaring, fairies flying, Black Lotus rising under the moon... The ancient wind is dazzled and stunned.


    Although he did not practice alchemy in person, he also saw others practice a lot. It was the first time for him to see such visions.


    If there is an anomaly, it means that the pill is not simple.


    I think so. This pill was personally refined by the God of wine at the level of fairy king. If so many fairy and divine medicines were put into it, wouldn''t it be ordinary? At least it''s xianpin!


    The ancient wind stared round his eyes and stared at the alchemy furnace. At the same time, he kept the whole alchemy steps and the control of fire in mind.


    Although he didn''t know what pill it was, he knew it was absolutely precious.


    Fortunately, Dionysus didn''t want to hide. While refining pills, he kept telling the key points and keys to the ancient style. Unfortunately, no matter what the ancient wind asked, he didn''t tell the ancient wind the purpose of refining this pill.


    Time passed again, and in the twinkling of an eye it was two days and two nights.


    The visionary alchemy furnace was finally completely silent.


    At this time, the God of wine finally put away the fire, smiled at the ancient wind and said, "with my cultivation, I have been refining for two days. This pill seems really unusual. Well, it''s time to harvest! "


    "This is refining success?"


    Gu Feng stared round his eyes, a little incredible, and then couldn''t wait.


    The God of wine motioned to the ancient wind to lean back, and then opened the Dan furnace.


    When the red furnace was opened, a dazzling golden light was immediately transmitted. The next second, a series of streamers came out, fast and abnormal, like a beast out of the cage.


    Those streamers ran around trying to escape the Guiyun hall. However, no matter how they collided, they could not escape.


    But he saw a wisp of smile on the corner of Dionysus''s mouth and a big move. The golden streamer that escaped from the Dan stove was absorbed by him, and then became incomparably honest.


    It turned out that those golden streamers were nothing else. They were just refined pills. There were fifteen pills, each as big as an egg, all emitting a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "Yes, my great pill has been successfully refined!"


    The God of wine showed a happy color on his face and called the ancient wind to stare straight. He hurried up and looked at the pills in surprise.


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking again, "Dionysus, what kind of pill is this?"


    "Very precious Dan!"


    The answer of Dionysus still made the ancient wind depressed to spit blood. He simply didn''t ask. He couldn''t ask anyway.


    The God of wine happily put away the fifteen pills and asked, "have you written down the whole process of alchemy?"


    "I''ve written it all down, but my strange fire can''t compare with your strange fire. It''s estimated that refining will take longer than you!"


    "Well, good. Just write it down. You will be able to use this pill in the future, and it will be very important to you! "


    "So... What kind of pill is this?"


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t help asking again. Unfortunately, Dionysus still didn''t answer positively.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back from Dionysus, Gu Feng was foolish on the spot, because he found that there were many more people in his side hall.


    Gu Xiaotian, Lei batian, Su an... They are all the backbone of the Qingtian divine court. There are twenty or thirty people!


    As soon as they saw the ancient wind coming back, those people knelt down on the spot and shouted "the leader".


    "You... Hahaha, you finally came, but let me wait!"


    Gu Feng laughed and was very happy. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Father, it''s been five or six years since I left. I''m so worried about you..."


    A trace of excited tears fell from the corners of Xiaotian''s eyes, and his heart was unspeakable sour.


    Gu Feng has been away from the shenting headquarters for five or six years. Although he has only been in Guiyun mountain for two years, it has taken him two or three years to cross hundreds of large states without man''s land.


    "Father, your state..."


    Gu Xiaotian''s face changed because he found that Gu Feng''s cultivation was sealed. Not only he, but also the others in the hall turned crazy.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng quickly stopped and said, "it''s not in the way. Don''t worry about this!"


    Next, Gu Feng asked about the current situation of Qingtian shenting. After some understanding, he couldn''t help praising everyone.


    Over the past few years, although the development of shenting has not been as rapid as before, it has stabilized the whole interior. The number of true immortals is also rising steadily, and their overall strength makes the world feel more and more terrible.


    This time, Xiao Tian heard that Gu Feng was going to expand his influence in the no man''s land, so he directly brought 500 real immortals and planned to make a vigorous fight.


    But when Gu Feng heard this number, he was startled. Immediately, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, and he felt very satisfied.


    It brings 500 real immortals at once. What does that mean? This shows that his ancient wings are completely plump, and he is no longer the lengtouqing who can only fight alone before.


    Hundreds of true immortals can be dispatched at any time. How many forces can do this in this turbulent continent?


    "Master, over the years, you haven''t asked about the world. Why did you suddenly think of expanding the sect this time?" Lei batian finally asked everyone''s curiosity.


    In fact, the people who went back to report didn''t say that the ancient customs needed them to eradicate Fuyun sect. Otherwise, the face of the ancient style really won''t hang.


    "Well... I''ve been here for a long time, and I think it''s very suitable for me to take root in the divine court..." Gu Feng replied vaguely, and he also tried to avoid this question. Because he can''t say he was bullied. Do you need everyone to come and stand up for him?


    As soon as the conversation turned, the ancient wind began to cut into the subject and said, "it''s great that you can bring so many people. Tomorrow is just a great use for me. Tomorrow is September 15. Many people will come to visit. I have a big plan... "


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth smiled. He was playing a big chess. His plan is so big that others can''t imagine.


    Immediately, Gu Feng gave everyone a brief talk about his ideas, which surprised everyone. Secretly sighed that the leader was indeed the leader. The former leader seemed to be back.


    Everyone began to discuss the details and didn''t finish until midnight.


    The sun rises again on a new day. Today is September 15

 Chapter 1603

    September 15, everyone is looking forward to this day.


    The ancient wind has another purpose, and the great forces nearby want to get his divine spring.


    At dawn, a very lively day finally kicked off.


    It was just dawn, and the side hall square where the ancient style was located welcomed more than 300 dignitaries. Among them, there are those familiar with ancient customs, such as wine half crazy, pine crane cloud, and so on. There are also the hundred and ten people who came here to drink a few days, but he has not seen more people.


    These more than 300 people are basically from forces of all sizes in more than a dozen large states. Some are the patriarchs of big families, some are the patriarchs or elders of the sect, and many are free and unfettered scattered people like wine and half crazy... Of course, no matter what kind of influence these people come from, they are famous people in more than a dozen big states.


    Although today''s party was only held by a Taoist child, those who are not famous are really not qualified to attend. Because the man behind the Taoist child Gufeng is the God of wine. In more than a dozen large states, no one is not afraid and no one doesn''t want to curry favor with the God of wine.


    The door of the temple was closed. Even though there were some dignitaries outside, the ancient customs didn''t give them much face. Until the sun rose very high and everyone was completely impatient, he opened the door as if he had just woke up.


    "Eh? You... Are you here so early? "


    Gu Feng pretended to be surprised. In fact, he came out so late on purpose to see if these people have patience.


    "Lord daotong, you finally woke up, but let''s wait..."


    The crowd swarmed up and quickly greeted the ancient wind to make friends. It can be seen that although these people have been waiting impatiently, they still dare not give the ancient wind a face.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you know. Now I have no accomplishments, so I have to go to bed like a mortal. Forgive me, everyone!"


    The ancient style is playing haha and making amends one by one. The smile on that face is as fake as it needs to be.


    At this time, the wine half crazy came up again. He put his arms around the shoulder of the ancient wind, took the ancient wind to a place where no one was, and whispered, "boy, do you really want to auction the divine spring? Do you really not want to give it to me by virtue of our relationship? "


    Gu Feng''s eyes were unhappy on the spot and said, "come on, you robbed all the wine by yourself a few days ago. You have to go for the benefits. What else do you want? Besides, is our relationship that good? Two years ago, you almost killed me! "


    The ancient wind will never forget how he came to Guiyun mountain. He was caught by the God of wine and thrown into the big iron pot. He soaked for a whole year and was almost boiled to make wine.


    Wine half crazy still wanted to continue to make friends, but when he saw the crowd, someone quit immediately and shouted, "Hey, you old ass, isn''t it shameless? In front of so many of us, you want to let daotong give you the divine spring. It''s thanks to you. "


    Those who came here today are all true immortals. The wine is half crazy and is not whispering in the dark, so people can naturally hear what he said.


    "Who''s the old ass? If I''m an old ass, you''re all old ass! "


    The wine was half crazy and angry. His words made everyone laugh.


    It turns out that in private, the title of "old ass" of wine half crazy has been called open, thanks to the ancient style. If he didn''t call wine half crazy so many times in front of people, how could he spread his famous name?


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!" Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing and turned his face white with half crazy anger. The old wind stopped laughing and said, "well, well, it''s getting late. Let''s start today''s business!"


    As soon as they mentioned the business, everyone looked dignified. Someone shouted on the spot: "Lord daotong, tell me, how do you want to give me the divine spring? As long as you speak, we can give anything! "


    "Yes, as long as you can shout, we can give it!"


    "We are also willing to give any conditions..."


    On the spot, a series of roars rang. Many people said that as long as the ancient wind could shout out, they could give it.


    "Well... You''d better talk about what you can pay first. At my discretion. " All of a sudden, the ancient wind was in trouble, because he didn''t want to give the divine spring to these people at all.


    So many people are willing to do their best to compete for the divine spring, which is enough to show the importance of the divine spring. Since his Qingtian divine court is going to settle here, it is naturally impossible to give it to others.


    "I produce a jar of ten thousand year old wine. How about I own the right to use the divine spring?"


    The wine half crazy shouted at his throat, which caused a lot of drinking and scolding on the spot.


    "You old ass, you shut up. You''re just a lonely old man. You have neither family ties nor family attachment. What are you going to do with the divine spring?"


    "I''m going to sell it to you, can''t I?"


    "Get out of your mother''s old ass..."


    Undoubtedly, the wine half crazy is deliberately stirring up the situation. As a result, it can be imagined that he was condemned by people.


    The old wind''s face is also black. He wants to kick the wine half crazy. It''s really hateful. A jar of old wine wants to change his holy spring. It''s just a fantasy.


    Next, people began to offer. Some people were willing to cede their territory, some were willing to exchange for genius land treasure, and some were willing to pay all... One roared louder than another, and one offered a higher price than another.


    Finally, the ancient wind pressed his hand, scanned the whole audience, and said, "gentlemen, didn''t you ask me what I really want? I want you all to follow me from now on... "


    "All with you? What do you mean? "


    The words of ancient customs make people wonder on the spot. No matter how hard we rack our brains, we still don''t understand the meaning of ancient customs.


    How can they think that an ancient Taoist boy wants to annex so many large and small forces?


    Yes, the ancient custom is to annex everyone and all the forces in more than a dozen big states. This is the big chess he has been planning!


    He is the leader of Qingtian sect. If he doesn''t do it, he will be earth shaking and vigorous. He will eat more than a dozen big states in one gulp. That''s the domineering spirit of his Qingtian sect leader.


    Just when people didn''t know why, they saw Fu Yunzi with several people standing out of the crowd and kneeling down to the ancient wind in people''s stupidity.


    He shouted: "my subordinates are attached to clouds, peaks and thousands of miles... See the leader and wish him great blessings..."

 Chapter 1604

    Shouting, five or six people bowed down, only to see more than 300 people foolishly on the spot.


    What''s going on? Isn''t the man in front of you a Guiyun Taoist boy? How did you become the leader again? What kind of leader is he? Isn''t Fu Yunzi and others from Fu yunzong? Why are they kneeling down to worship the Guiyun Taoist child in front of them?


    A series of question marks flickered in the minds of the crowd. No matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn''t understand what happened today.


    "Hahaha, elder Fu, please get up, please get up!"


    Gu Feng laughed and helped Fu Yunzi and others up. People didn''t know why.


    Suddenly, song Heyun took a step forward with a gloomy face, arched his hand and asked, "Lord daotong, can you speak more clearly? You just said you wanted us all to talk to you. What does that mean? Why do you kneel down and call you the leader of the sect? "


    "Hahaha, easy to say, easy to say. I forgot to tell you that from today on, there will be no Fuyun sect in Jiuzhou. From now on, there will only be a Qingtian divine court. I''m the ancient wind, the leader of Qingtian sect in Qingtian temple... "


    "Qingtian shenting? Qingtian sect leader? "Antique?"


    On the spot, people''s faces changed. When they looked at the ancient wind, their eyes were full of horror.


    "You... You are the leader of the Qingtian divine court?"


    As the saying goes, people''s names and the shadow of trees are known to the people present, even if the blue sky god court is on the other side of the distance. After the arrogance robbery, the Qingtian divine court flourished with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, which can''t be stopped at all. Those present are all real immortals. Naturally, they know the Qingtian divine court.


    Almost everyone, like Fu Yunzi, thinks that the leader of Qingtian cult should be a fairy king. Otherwise, how can he control thousands of real immortals?


    However, everyone is wrong. The leader of Qingtian shenting is not only not a fairy king, but also has not reached the level of a real fairy!


    Suddenly, I saw the face of the ancient style was positive, and Lang said, "yes, I am the leader of the Qingtian divine court. The ancient style is like a fake change. From today on, our Qingtian divine court will ban Fuyun sect, take root in the wine state under our feet, and expand to the surrounding areas. "


    After a pause, the ancient wind then said, "to tell you the truth, I have a big plan in my heart. I want to invite you to establish a new order of heaven and earth and jointly resist the invasion of foreign demons." This is a true word, because Gu Feng is still worried about the devil. He knows that the devil is likely to return. The best way to effectively resist demons is to connect with other forces.


    "What? You... Are you really the leader of Qingtian cult? You... Are you really going to swallow us all? "


    Hiss!


    On the spot, there was a continuous sound of cold breath, and people were completely stunned. They really can''t imagine how the ancient wind can open this mouth. If one family annexes so many, he dares to think!


    Suddenly, I saw the corner of the wine half crazy mouth crack and said with a smile: "boy, are you not sick? With your empty mouth and white teeth, will these people give you their ancestral door? Are you stupid, or do you think everyone is stupid? "


    "Hahaha, well, it seems that if you don''t see anything with real qualifications, you won''t believe that I am the leader of Qingtian cult!"


    Gu Feng laughed, waved his arm, and immediately came out of the hall. One hundred, two hundred, five hundred... More than five hundred people, except Gu Xiaotian, the leader, are all real immortals!


    Hiss!


    On the spot, people were scared to take a breath again. This time, they were completely stunned, and even some people were scared to keep retreating.


    So many true immortals stand in front of them, who can not be afraid?


    Even his half crazy face changed, and he looked at the ancient style again, as if he didn''t know it.


    People were completely stunned. After half a ring, the wine was half crazy and asked the ancient wind, "these... These are the people you brought?"


    "Of course!"


    Then, more than 500 people knelt down to the ancient wind and shouted "the leader".


    The roar was so powerful that people turned pale again.


    "Get up!" Gu Fengwei made a flat gesture. At this moment, he only felt very happy.


    These people brought by Xiao Tian gave him a long face. In the past, he was a Taoist boy in people''s eyes. Although everyone respected him on the surface, how many people looked up to him privately?


    Until this moment, the ancient wind saw shock and inconceivable in everyone''s eyes... So he felt very happy and comfortable.


    The ancient wind glanced at the more than 300 people again, and then said with a smile: "now you should believe that I am the leader of Qingtian cult? Of course, I don''t want to forcibly annex you. I sincerely invite you. I want to work with you to seek great cause and resist foreign enemies. After all, no one knows when the devil will kill again. If the devil attacks again, how can we resist it? "


    These words aroused people''s meditation. People began to talk in private. Although they agreed with the ancient style, no one dared to say yes. Because it was too big and too sudden, for a moment, these people couldn''t make a decision at all.


    Suddenly, a man stood up, hesitated for a long time, then frowned and said, "Qingtian sect leader, please forgive me. Even though your reputation of Qingtian divine court is excellent, you are really trying to survive for the world, and there are many real immortals. But I think your teaching door is like a bubble, which is broken at a touch, because your teaching lacks the most important details, that is, the king of heaven. The Qingtian divine court without fairy king is not qualified to rule us, because you don''t know when it will overturn and collapse. If such a huge door collapses, it will be a disaster! "


    This remark, which can be said to be penetrating, pointed to the key, and asked Gu Xiaotian and others to change their color on the spot.


    To tell you the truth, this is the biggest concern of the Supreme Court of Qingtian God''s court, because there is no Zong gate that the emperor is sitting in. Because real fairies are arrogant, no one will be convinced of anyone''s control. There must be a fairy king.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind looked up and laughed: "ha ha, you say the fairy king? You say there is no fairy king in Qingtian shenting? Are you stupid? There is no fairy king in my Qingtian divine court? " While talking, the ancient wind''s eyes turned to Guiyun hall. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning made everyone understand.


    Dionysus, the first thing people think of is Dionysus. Isn''t Dionysus the fairy king? Isn''t Dionysus the one who stands behind the ancient wind to support him?


    Of course, people did not connect Dionysus and Qingtian shenting at the first time, because Qingtian shenting appeared too suddenly for them.


    In fact, it''s true. The God of wine is not a man of the Qingtian God court at all. The ancient wind pulls out the God of wine at this time, just pulling the tiger skin as a flag to scare everyone.

 Chapter 1605

    It''s wise for the ancient wind to pull the tiger skin as a flag, but those present are not fools. Although everyone was intimidated at first, someone soon reacted.


    He shouted, "I''m afraid you''re not telling the truth, leader of Qingtian sect? Did Lord Dionysus really join your Qingtian divine court? If we''re not afraid to offend you, we didn''t know where we got to know Dionysus earlier than you. We don''t know much about Dionysus''s personality and temper. He makes wine wholeheartedly and never asks about world affairs. How can he join you? "


    These words, when it came to the point, made everyone suddenly talk in a low voice.


    Yes, Dionysus has always been in the Guiyun mountain. He almost doesn''t step out of the gate. Who has seen him pay attention to world affairs over the endless years? If the God of wine joined the Qingtian God court, no one believed it.


    Suddenly, the man who just said that Gu Feng was not qualified to control everyone spoke again. With a gloomy face, he asked Gu Feng loudly and said, "Qingtian sect leader, are you going too far to deceive us? Do you really think we are all such gullible fools? "


    "Yes, Lord Tao Tong, you don''t respect us too much, do you? At least we respected Dionysus and you. What''s the matter with you? "


    All of a sudden, the crowd became noisy. Everyone, you and I were blaming the ancient style and thought that the ancient style regarded them as fools.


    When things get here, it seems that the old-fashioned plan is going to miscarry. But miracles are really everywhere


    Suddenly, a light cough came from the Guiyun hall, which attracted everyone''s attention on the spot.


    Then, the voice of Dionysus came out: "he''s right. The disaster of heaven and earth will come at any time, and the invasion of other races will be staged again, and not only the demons. If you want to survive the next catastrophe, you must firmly tie yourself to the chariot of Qingtian divine court... "


    "Dionysus? It''s the voice of Dionysus! "


    On the spot, people were silly, and everyone couldn''t help looking at the direction of Guiyun hall.


    Then, the voice of the God of wine came out again: "your words are very reasonable. The Qingtian divine court without the Immortal King is not qualified to command such a huge sect, but... Lao Jiu promised him to be the supreme elder of the Qingtian divine court two days ago. Therefore, the ancient wind did not deceive you. "


    "What? Supreme elder? Really joined? The God of wine, who doesn''t ask about the world, really joined the Qingtian God court? "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s complexion changed, even including the ancient style itself.


    His eyes widened beyond belief.


    What''s the situation? Dionysus is helping himself? He didn''t blame himself for hiding his identity from him? Doesn''t he never like to fight and kill and don''t ask about the world? Why is it unusual today?


    Gu Feng was really surprised. Originally, he pulled out the God of wine to deceive everyone just now. He took a lot of risks. Now it''s better that the matter has been exposed. Instead of blaming himself, Dionysus jumped out to help fulfill the lie.


    What''s going on?


    "Meet Lord Dionysus!"


    After being shocked, the crowd directly knelt down in the Guiyun hall. It was really surprising for them that the God of wine could come forward at this time.


    "All of you get up. No one wants anything today. Go back and think about it yourself. Qingtian shenting may be your only choice. "


    The voice of Dionysus sounded again, which shocked everyone''s heart again.


    Will Qingtian shenting really be the only choice? Will there really be a disaster next?


    No doubt, this is a heavy bomb for everyone. It''s unbelievable. However, Dionysus has always been highly respected. He is also a fairy king. Will he be alarmist? If what Dionysus said is true, how should we deal with this world, which will usher in a great disaster?


    Just when people were so frightened that they couldn''t remember for a long time, the voice of Dionysus rang again: "people always think I don''t ask about the world. However, what can come into the eyes of people like me? Perhaps only when we really face life and death will we be moved! "


    The tone was not high, but it aroused everyone''s meditation.


    Yes, for a long time, people only know that Dionysus is obsessed with making wine and doesn''t ask about the world, but then again, do people like Dionysus need to care about the world? Their accomplishments are almost to the point that there are no enemies, and Shouyuan is almost endless. What else can such people expect? Perhaps, only when the disaster of heaven and earth, the whole world, comes to the critical juncture of life and death, will such people be moved.


    "Lord Dionysus, so... Our world is really facing a great disaster again?" Someone asked.


    "Hey... Heaven and earth are not benevolent, heaven and earth are not benevolent!" The Dionysian sighed faintly, and then answered positively, "yes, the great disaster is coming again, and... It''s hard to resist. How many more states will be left after the disaster? "


    The voice was very quiet and depressed, which suddenly made everyone''s heart sink, like being cast a shadow.


    How fierce will it be when there are few catastrophes left in eight thousand states? Isn''t this the end of the world?


    Suddenly, the ancient wind shouted in the direction of Guiyun Hall: "Lord Dionysus, is what you said a great disaster... The real disaster is coming?" When asking this question, the ancient wind''s heart was severely pulled together. Although he asked vaguely, Dionysus understood.


    Gu Feng asked about the era catastrophe, that is, the catastrophe of heaven and earth. If it is really this catastrophe, let alone the Canglang continent, it is difficult to survive, and even the whole universe will jump out!


    "This is not a real catastrophe, but it''s not far away. That real catastrophe is bound to come in your lifetime." The voice of Dionysus sounded again, and people''s faces changed wildly again on the spot.


    On the spot, someone asked loudly, "Lord Dionysus, what is the real catastrophe you said? Does the way of heaven really have the end of life? "


    Those present are all true immortals. They know more than weak friars. It is also the consensus of many people that Tiandao will end its life. This great disaster is also expected by them. However, they don''t know the specific time of the disaster, and they don''t want to believe that the disaster will really come. After all, if the way of heaven jumps out, it will be a difficult low-grade disaster.


    Everyone looked forward to Dionysus giving a clear answer, but there was silence.


    After a long time, the voice of Dionysus came again: "yes, the way of heaven will end, and the era will end. At that time, heaven and earth will collapse, everything will turn into nothingness, and what else will be left in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens? The terrible thing is that this era catastrophe will be in our lifetime... "

 Chapter 1606

    "Is this catastrophe really coming?"


    People are stupid, Dionysus answered in the affirmative, which shocked everyone.


    The great disaster is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the great disaster will come in their lifetime!


    Doesn''t this mean that everyone present can''t escape this disaster?


    "In the face of the great disaster of heaven and earth, everything is turned into ashes. What forces, status and fame... What are they going to do? At that time, it will be lucky to save one life and live to the next era! "


    The voice of Dionysus sounded again, which was still unbearable.


    Suddenly, someone shouted and asked, "Lord Dionysus, is there no way to live? Do we people really have to admit our fate in the face of the great disaster? "


    This question can be regarded as asking everyone''s voice. The words fell, and everyone became incomparably looking forward to it.


    After half a ring, the God of wine sighed in the Guiyun hall and said, "Hey, it''s hard, hard, hard, it''s really hard to live in the face of the disaster of heaven and earth... However, it''s not that there is no vitality, that''s the Qingtian divine court. If you want to live in the disaster of heaven and earth, you have to tie yourself firmly to the chariot of the Qingtian God court. Because... The leader of Qingtian shenting is a real demon star just like Emperor Yu!!! "


    "Demon star? The real demon star? A real demon star like Emperor Yu? "


    Hiss!!!


    On the spot, there was a series of backward breathing sound. Hundreds of people looked at the ancient style and were shocked.


    What does the demon star mean? What does the real demon star mean? What does the real demon star like Emperor Yu mean?


    At this time, the voice of Dionysus sounded again and said, "you are all really powerful people. I believe you won''t be so stupid that you want to get rid of the demon star when you see it? Demon stars are divided into true and false. False will bring disaster, and true will save all souls... Therefore, the people in front of us are the hope for all of us to survive the disaster. If we want to survive this disaster, we have to help him succeed in another day! "


    The tone of Dionysus is still not high, but every word and sentence goes straight to the depths of people''s hearts, which makes people''s hearts unable to calm for a long time.


    Dionysus made it clear that even he could not escape bad luck when the disaster came. If he wanted to live, he had to help the demon star succeed in another day!


    Everyone was shocked, even the more than 500 real immortals brought by Gu Xiaotian. They didn''t think so much when they joined Qingtian shenting. When they joined, they paid more attention to the abundant resources of Qingtian shenting and the sense of responsibility of Qingtian shenting.


    Now it seems that joining the Qingtian divine court is really a wise move.


    Everyone stared at the ancient wind. They were really frightened. A moment ago, the ancient wind was just a Taoist child. How can it become a famous demon star now? Or is it the only hope for everyone to live?


    "Hey, let''s break up. That''s the same sentence. You should consider whether you want to join the Qingtian divine court. I can only give my own suggestions." The voice of Dionysus came out for the last time, and there was no sound.


    The crowd once again turned their eyes to the ancient wind. They wanted to ask questions, but they saw the ancient wind waved his hand and said, "the word of the God of wine has been made very clear. You all go back. The merger is all up to you!"


    "Qingtian sect leader, you..."


    "Go back, don''t say anything. As for the divine spring, I have to solemnly apologize to you. Because my divine court has been here for a long time, the divine spring must be left for our own use. Of course, if you have become a member of my divine court, you are naturally entitled to enjoy it. The glazed jade body... Very good! "


    With that, Gu Feng turned directly and walked towards his hall, calling hundreds of people black.


    After talking for a long time, do you still want to lure everyone to join the divine court?


    The crowd dispersed, and today''s "auction" is over. The final result was that no one got the divine spring, but brought a heavy heart home.


    Next, Gu Feng took his son and several core backbone of Qingtian shenting to Guiyun hall sincerely. He and Dionysus pretended to be deaf and dumb to each other for two years. It''s time to confess.


    In the Guiyun hall, the ancient wind saluted the Dionysian deeply and didn''t want to get up for a long time. After half a ring, he sincerely opened his mouth and said, "Lord Dionysus, ancient style, thank you for your reception and education in the past two years, and I thank you for your grace to break the siege today."


    The God of wine looked at the ancient wind and helped it up after half a ring. "In fact, I knew your identity from the moment you set foot in the peach blossom forest. I let the wine half crazy lure you here!"


    "Ah? You... You brought me here on purpose? "


    Now, the old wind''s eyes widened. It was unbelievable. He really suspected that he had heard wrong.


    He asked on the spot, "how is it possible? You almost cooked me and made wine. And... The old man who is half crazy about wine, why do you listen to you so much? "


    "Because he is my disciple, he will do whatever I ask him to do." At this point, there was a slight smile on the corner of Dionysian''s mouth. Then he said, "do you think I really wanted to cook you at that time? Haven''t you thought about the real reason why I give you wine every once in a while? "


    "This..." the old wind''s mind couldn''t turn around, because he really didn''t know the intention of the God of wine to give himself a gourd of wine every three or five times. Don''t you want to reward yourself?


    "I don''t understand. Please speak frankly!"


    "Didn''t you hear me sing ''drink my wine and don''t walk around''?" Dionysus chuckled and, in a word, stunned the ancient wind on the spot.


    The God of wine continued: "two years ago, I sealed your accomplishments, soaked you in a big pot, and then cooked you. In fact, I was targeting your temple. In addition, my wine has the function of washing Tao Yuan God, so the harm of your being eroded by resentment is completely relieved. "


    "Ah? Originally... Originally, Dionysian, you... Have always been good for me? "


    Now, the ancient style is completely stupid. In any case, he did not expect that he fell into the calculation of Dionysian from the beginning.


    What he couldn''t understand was why Dionysus helped himself so much? Is it because you are a demon star?


    "Lord Dionysus, do you mean that all the grievances in my temple have been cleared?" Gu Feng thought it was incredible. The resentment had tortured him for many years. Was it really cleared away?


    Soon, Dionysus gave a positive answer and said, "yes, your resentment has been cleared..."

 Chapter 1607

    Now, the ancient wind is surprised and happy. The resentment in the temple has tortured him for many years, and now it has been completely eliminated?


    Just when the ancient wind was dumbfounded, the big palm of Dionysian slapped the ancient wind indiscriminately. Then, the ancient style was shocked again, because he found that his cultivation was unsealed!


    At this moment, the incomparable crazy overlord power ran wildly in the body, making the ancient wind want to roar three times. The long lost power came back again, making the ancient wind want to kill Xiang Tian with one punch!


    "Dionysus, i... you finally unsealed me!"


    Gufeng was so ecstatic that he almost came forward and gave Dionysus a hug.


    "Congratulations to the leader, congratulations to the leader!"


    Lei batian and others hurried to congratulate, also with a look of ecstasy.


    At this time, the Dionysian smiled and asked, "now the cultivation has been returned to you, do you feel any difference?"


    "I... I feel that I am much stronger than before. There is really no resentment in the temple. My body is... Translucent!"


    Hiss!


    When they found their own changes, the ancient customs were shocked. Cultivation has been sealed for two years. The biggest change is the body. His glazed jade body became, crystal clear and flawless, and it was full of unimaginable explosive power.


    "Dionysus, i... I feel that one punch can blow down the sky now!" Gu Feng''s face changed wildly. He was really frightened. He really had an illusion that he could smash the world with one punch.


    "What''s the difference?" Asked the Dionysian again.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said in horror, "Dionysian, i... I''m about to break through the real God barrier!"


    In fact, he was on the verge of breaking through when the devil robbed him. At that time, nalanjing also thought about taking the ancient wind to break through the sky. However, the state of ancient customs is not good. They are often crazy, and their luck is extremely poor. If you forcibly cross the robbery, you will die.


    Therefore, under the circumstances of necessity, nalanjing cut down his accomplishments again.


    Over the years, until this moment, his cultivation reached the peak of half immortal again.


    "Dionysus, i... I feel like I can''t suppress it. I... I''m going to cross the robbery!"


    Gu Feng''s face changed wildly with fear, and Gu Xiaotian and Lei batian were even more surprised and happy.


    I''m glad that the ancient wind is about to break through the real fairy. I''m surprised that the ancient wind''s luck is no longer. Can we survive the robbery successfully?


    "Now, you should know why I have to seal your accomplishments?" The face of Dionysus also changed a little. During his speech, he shot again and again to seal the cultivation of ancient style again.


    No way, the ancient style has reached the edge of robbery. If it is not forcibly suppressed, it will be robbed at any time.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The cultivation was pressed down, and the old-fashioned complexion looked better, so I quickly thanked the God of wine.


    Then, the ancient wind frowned deeply and asked, "Lord Dionysus, i... my luck is no longer good, can I still impact the realm of true immortals?" This is the biggest worry of the ancient wind. If he can''t pass this level, how will he go back to heaven in the future?


    In the face of the doubt of the ancient style, Dionysus just smiled again, then took out a thing and said, "if you don''t have this thing, you really don''t dare to cross the robbery. But now... Sure! "


    "This is... Isn''t this the big pill we refined a few days ago? This... What''s this, Dan? How can it have such adverse effects? "


    Gu Feng was scared silly again, because he found that the thing in Dionysian''s hand was actually the pill they made together a few days ago. On that day, the ancient wind asked Dionysus at least five times what pill it was and what effect it had, but Dionysus refused to say. For a long time, this pill was refined for yourself? And such adverse effects?


    Sure enough, Dionysus smiled again and said proudly, "I didn''t want to tell you what this is before, Dan, because the time is not ripe, so I can''t say it. Now I can tell you, this is the broken fairy pill, which is specially used to help people step through the real fairy barrier. With the escort of this pill, the friar can move forward without taboos! "


    "Broken fairy pill? This is actually the legendary broken fairy pill? "


    Now, not only the ancient style, but also Lei batian and others were surprised. So this thing is a broken pill?


    The ancient wind remembered clearly that when he was in the eight wastelands, the Gaozu had refined a broken fairy pill. But now it seems that Gaozu''s broken fairy pill can''t be compared with this broken fairy pill. At the same time, Gaozu''s elixir of breaking immortals is at most the holy King breaking the barrier of half immortals, not half immortals breaking the real immortals. Although they have the same name, they are not the same at all.


    Gu Feng took the pill in the hand of Dionysus and showed his shocked face again. Whispered: "this pill is so rebellious. Doesn''t it mean that our Qingtian divine court can produce real immortals continuously from now on? No wonder, no wonder you said last time that this pill will be of great use to me in the future. Originally, you were planning for me early in the morning! "


    Now, Gu Feng was really moved. In the past two years, Dionysus basically ignored him and always had a cold face. So the old man has been silently helping himself? This kindness is too heavy.


    The real immortal disaster is extremely terrible. It is estimated that less than five of 100 people can survive the disaster. However, now, if this broken fairy pill really has such an adverse effect, wouldn''t it greatly improve the success rate of the robbery?


    It seems that the Dionysian said 100% can be successful, right?


    Dionysus smiled, patted his shoulder and sighed, "don''t be so moved, because I don''t really want to help you. I''m helping the whole world. Because you are dead, in the face of the catastrophe, everyone has no hope of living. "


    "Dionysus, i... I will live up to your expectations. In the future, I will protect all living beings. I can certainly change the sky for you and return a bright future in the world! "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s eyes were moist, and at this moment he felt the responsibility again. He felt the burden on his shoulder again.


    It can be said that the ancient style carries the expectations of many people. In the past, when Kyushu fell, Xiao Yang of the Ming Dynasty said when he sent the ancient wind to the eight wastelands that everyone was waiting for the ancient wind to grow and everyone was waiting for him to be strong.


    Ancient style is everyone''s hope. Only when the ancient style is completely strong, can it be able to resist this era disaster!


    At this time, the voice of Dionysus sounded again and said, "in theory, this broken fairy pill can continuously produce real immortals, but the premise is that you have enough pills!"

 Chapter 1608

    "It''s not difficult to refine the pill, but there are not enough herbs?"


    The ancient wind played with the broken elixir in his hand and sighed slightly in his heart. The efficacy of the broken fairy pill is so rebellious. If the real energy source is continuously produced, it is simply contrary to the harmony of heaven.


    The last time he collected medicinal materials, Gu Feng was personally involved. He deeply knew how difficult the medicinal materials were. There were more than a dozen kinds of fairy medicines. That is, Dionysus has such a thick family background. Who else can take it out?


    However, the ancient wind was wrong, but he saw the Dionysian shaking his head slightly and said, "it may be difficult for a certain family to collect medicinal materials, but if they are collected publicly, they can come up with a lot. Therefore, the prescription and refining method I gave you are very helpful to you. In the future, you can really use this broken fairy pill to make a lot of real immortals for the divine court. "


    "Really? These herbs will not be too troublesome to collect? "


    "It won''t be too much trouble. Those real immortals may have limited collection, but some hidden immortals, maybe some people''s medicine garden is richer than mine. Therefore, it''s not difficult for you to collect the medicinal materials of broken fairy pill. "


    Dionysus nodded affirmatively and made Gu Feng laugh on the spot. If there is no medicine, the pill in his hand is a piece of waste paper.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng stopped smiling, stared at the broken fairy pill in his hand and said, "Dionysus, since there is a treasure pill in hand, what are we waiting for? I''m going to attack the advanced level now, and you can protect the Dharma for me! "


    The ancient wind is really a little impatient. The disaster of heaven and earth is coming. He urgently hopes to improve his strength.


    However, the wine god shook his head slightly and said, "don''t you want to witness the effect of this pill first? In my opinion, you''d better find someone to test it first. After all, I haven''t given this pill to anyone. How about the specific efficacy? Kelp observation! "


    "Ah?"


    Gu Feng was stunned, and then his whole face turned black. It''s been a long time. I''m not sure whether this pill is effective or not?


    Seeing that the ancient wind gradually showed a disappointed expression, Dionysus took the pill and said with a smile: "the broken fairy pill is so precious, don''t you want to make the best use of it? Those sects are still hesitant about the merger. Therefore, you can use this pill as a catalyst. As long as anyone is willing to take the lead in the merger, you will reward one. On the one hand, it can strengthen the efficacy of pills, and on the other hand, it can let others see the details of Qingtian shenting. Why not do such a thing with one stone and more? "


    Smelling the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slowly showed a smile. Quickly saluted the God of wine and said gratefully, "Lord God of wine has been planning for me. Ancient wind is really grateful!"


    Dionysus was thoughtful and had to be admired by the ancient style. If those great powers know that after they merge into the divine court, they will not worry about breaking through the real immortal. Who doesn''t want to?


    Next, Gu Feng really adopted the suggestion of Dionysus. He arranged his hands and colluded with the big forces one by one.


    First of all, Lei batian and Gu Xiaotian found song Heyun, the supreme elder of Liuyun sect. When the other party learned that he had joined the divine court, the descendants of the door could impact the real immortal realm without any worry, the whole was shocked.


    Does this not mean that joining the divine court is for the welfare of the whole sect? If this is true, isn''t it a great blessing?


    Song Heyun is a smart man. When Lei batian took out the broken elixir, he resolutely agreed. As long as this pill can keep a half immortal safely in the realm of true immortals, it will be incorporated directly.


    In fact, song Heyun is so cheerful because he has long been moved. For their own lives, for the future of Liuyun sect, joining the divine court is the only correct choice. Because he knew that Dionysus would not lie to everyone.


    The first one won so smoothly, which surprised Lei batian and others. At the same time, they were also happy. Next, they went to the Jiang family in Jiangzhou. They found Jiang Zixu, a principal of the Jiang family.


    To their surprise, the yuan family was surprisingly smooth. They had not mentioned the broken fairy pill, so Jiang Zixu promised to merge directly.


    It turned out that the Jiang family had held a family meeting, and they came to a unified conclusion, that is, to merge directly. Now the divine court has taken the initiative to come to the door. The wine is better.


    Although the yuan family was surprisingly smooth, Gu Xiaotian and others were not stingy. The broken elixir belonging to the yuan family was still taken out. He was so happy that the main business of the yuan family couldn''t close his mouth and shouted for justice in the divine court.


    The next third house, they found Huafu in Huazhou. This family was not so smooth. When they saw the people of the divine court in the past, they thought that the divine court was going to forcibly annex them, and they almost started to do so.


    Finally, Gu Xiaotian patiently explained and took out the broken fairy pill. Their faces looked better.


    Hua Fu''s final attitude is that if this broken fairy pill can really help a half immortal of their family to set foot in the land of real immortals, then they will consider merging again.


    Although the flower family had a bad attitude, the task was barely completed.


    Next, the shenting party spent more than a month and traveled to more than a dozen major states. Only then did they convince the people of 14 major forces.


    Another day of great attention has come. It is the big day they agreed to spend the robbery together. Therefore, early in the morning, those who received the pill came to Guiyun mountain.


    Today, there are not only those 14 great forces, but also thousands of people from large and small forces in more than a dozen large states. Who wants to miss such an earth shaking day?


    For a while, fourteen people have spent the real immortal disaster together. How many people have seen such a shocking scene?


    After a while, Dionysus and ancient wind came out of the Guiyun hall together, and immediately aroused a lot of voices. Thousands of people knelt down to the God of wine at the same time, with an extremely pious attitude.


    "You all get up. Today is a big day enough to go down in history. Let''s witness it together in a moment!"


    After everyone got up, the Dionysian looked at the 14 families who had agreed to cross the robbery and asked, "where are the people you selected? Please step forward! "


    Hearing the speech, a dozen people immediately stood out from the crowd. They were full of breath. Unexpectedly, they were all half immortal peak, only people who had to survive the robbery.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on a fat man. After half a ring, he couldn''t help but stare round his eyes, and then exclaimed: "you... You... How are you? Hekun? How did you get here? "

 Chapter 1609

    Gu Feng exclaimed. He was really surprised because he found an old acquaintance among the 14 robbers. That old acquaintance is really old enough, because he was a fat man of Chu River and Kun River, a contemporary leader whom the ancient wind met in the eight wastelands.


    Hekunhe fat man was famous in the eight wastelands. His fame was equal to that of zixiahan. In that year, he, together with Le Xingcheng, Gao he and others, called the six Tianjiao of the eight wastelands.


    He was also selected to recruit disciples from the immortal academy behind, but he entered the hidden dragon Academy. Later, when they came to Canglang mainland, all the disciples of the immortal academy went their own way, and they never met again.


    After determining that this person is he pangzi, Gu Feng could no longer restrain his emotions. He came forward, picked up he pangzi to the bear, and laughed: "hahaha, dead pangzi, so you haven''t died yet? Didn''t you say that you all died in the hands of Wu Xie? "


    "Fuck you, what''s it like for two big men to hug?"


    The river fat man had a black face and pushed the ancient wind away. He also said: "I really want to hug you. You should hug Zifu Qianjin. Didn''t you win the big match in those years? You should be her husband''s son-in-law! "


    In the eight wastelands, there was a heated debate between the ancient wind and the purple Xia Han. Zifu competed with each other to choose a son-in-law. As a result, Gu Feng left after winning the championship, and the people of Zifu were so embarrassed.


    "Shit, you fat bastard looking for death, don''t you? Which pot doesn''t open? Which pot do you carry? "


    The old wind''s face turned black. I wanted to talk about the past, but I found that the occasion was wrong.


    The unexpected reunion of the two stunned the people on the scene. Even the Dionysian stared straight, indicating that he was a little unbelievable. It''s very rare for two old friends to meet by chance on such an occasion.


    "Dead fat man, why are you here?"


    Gu Feng reflected that he pangzi appeared among 14 people, that is to say, he represented a certain force present.


    Smelling the speech, the fat man turned his head and looked. His eyes finally fell on the people of the flower family, and immediately called the whole flower family crazy.


    "You... You came out on behalf of the flower family?"


    Almost for a moment, Gu Feng wanted to understand the relationship. It must be the people of the flower family. They can''t believe the broken fairy pill. Therefore, he pangzi was straightened out.


    Anyway, Lei batian and others said last time that they joined the divine court. There are some broken fairy pills, and they don''t care about this one. Therefore, he pangzi became the mouse they tested the pill.


    Having figured this out, the old wind''s face gradually became gloomy, and his heart even had a killing intention.


    But the fat man hurriedly pulled Gu Feng''s arm and said, "forget it, I''ve been here all these years, thanks to the reception of the flower family. If his flower family had not provided me with cultivation resources continuously, how could I improve my cultivation so quickly if I was a helpless little casual cultivation? In fact, after hearing your name, I took the initiative to test the pill. I also want to see if the leader of Qingtian sect is my good brother... "


    Said, the river fat man''s eyes were a little wet. He is an iron man, and even he will have tears. What does that mean? This shows that over the years, he must have experienced a lot of unknown sadness.


    "Good brother!"


    Gu Feng''s heart warmed and gave him a hug. Then he said, "in the future, let''s work together, drink and have fun every day, and don''t go wandering anymore!" With that, the ancient wind''s eyes were a little wet. He used to be the leader of the immortal academy, but now where are the disciples of the immortal academy? When we parted, Gu Feng promised us that "if something happens, we will recruit". But in fact? The disciple of the immortal academy has been slaughtered many times, but he is not in Canglang mainland!


    The people of the flower family were relieved and sighed that it was dangerous when they saw that the ancient wind took back his fierce eyes. They really don''t know how to explain if the ancient custom asks for a crime?


    In fact, over the years, although they have provided a steady stream of cultivation resources for Hepang, Hepang has made more contributions to their flower family. Most of the time, he fat man plays the role of a war servant!


    However, the opportunity of Hekun is just a microcosm. Nearly 100000 disciples of the immortal''s Academy were sent to the road, and their fate was different. Hekun was lucky. The flower family didn''t go too far. However, others are hard to say. It''s good to be a war servant. Some even directly act as cannon fodder, or even real slaves


    At this time, the God of wine stepped forward, patted them on the shoulder and said, "it''s a blessing that you two brothers can meet here. However, we still have big things to do today, so we''d better keep it for the future! "


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng smiled and patted the river fat man on the shoulder again. Then he retreated.


    Then, the voice of Dionysus rang again and said, "well, since you are ready to cross the robbery, let''s go to tianwai to cross the robbery!"


    Hearing the speech, the scene immediately stirred up. At this moment, people were so excited that they couldn''t wait.


    With a big hand, thousands of people in the square were coerced away by the God of wine. The body of Dionysus turned into a golden streamer and went straight to the sky. The next second, when things appear again in front of people, they find that they have appeared in outer space. The Canglang continent is far away from everyone. From a distance, it is only the size of a blue disk!


    People stand in the void and look back at the blue plate size of the Canglang continent with thousands of feelings. Canglang continent is too big. Maybe only at this height can we see its whole picture.


    "Well, this place is far away from the world we are familiar with. Even if it causes a big thunderstorm, it is impossible to hurt the earth below. Let''s go through the robbery here! "


    The voice of Dionysus sounded again and pulled people''s thoughts back all at once.


    On the spot, people''s faces showed excitement again. I saw that the fourteen people who were ready to cross the robbery took a step forward directly, staring at Dionysus with their eyes.


    "We are ready. Please ask the God of wine to protect the Dharma for us!"


    "Well, let''s start now. Everyone back three thousand miles!"


    The crowd retreated according to the words. With the affirmation of Dionysus, Hekun River fat man took the lead in roaring into the sky. At this moment, the divine power in his body was frantically churning, and his momentum soared... Then, he suddenly patted the celestial cover, saw a golden bridge, "boom", and rose from behind his head to the end of the sky

 Chapter 1610

    Yes, that''s the God bridge of Hekun. If you want to impact the realm and rise up as the yuan God, you must step on the bridge.


    The divine bridge extended to the end of the sky, and people soon found a golden portal at that end.


    People with a clear eye recognize it at a glance. It belongs to Hekun''s "Xiandao gate". If he wants to succeed in promotion, he must open that door and welcome the baptism of "Xianli".


    In the bursts of startling cries, a golden virtual shadow rushed out from the back of Hekun''s head. Unexpectedly, he stepped directly on the bridge and went straight to the golden gate above the nine days. The Golden Shadow is nothing else, it is the yuan God of Hekun.


    The Yuanshen of Hekun stopped when he was less than three feet away from the golden door. He just stared at the door quietly and didn''t see any action for a long time.


    After half a ring, he whispered, "Chengxian Road, Chengxian Road, what is Chengxian road? In order to become an immortal, I entered the immortal courtyard after a narrow escape. I came here after life and death. But where is the immortal road? "


    "Fairy? What is fairy? After opening this door, is that the real "Fairy"? Behind the gate is the legendary fairyland? "


    He Kun said this to himself, but others couldn''t understand it, but he deeply understood the ancient style.


    They all came from the same place. They died for the so-called "Chengxian road". There were more than 10000 of their first disciples on the road alone, but now? How many people are left?


    Is this the price of immortality? The people who wandered Chengxian road are all dead, but where is the road? Where is the fairyland?


    The old wind is good. He has been to the next stop, but what about the others? They don''t even know where the next stop is. Even if Gu Feng has been to the origin star region, his road is also broken. On the star map, there is no front road and mark at all, as if the so-called immortal road is just a joke.


    "If I can live after this robbery, I''d rather go back to my original place. Go to hell with the immortal road and the fairyland. Presumably, if I can return to the original place at this time, I should also be able to respect one side? "


    He Kun was still talking to himself, and a smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, if he can really return to the five regions of Xuan and Huang with the realm of true immortals, will he really be able to respect one side alone?


    How many "immortals" are there in the xuanhuang five regions? In the holy land, although the ancestors of some big families are "immortals", the ancient wind knows that they are only half immortals, virtual immortals, not real immortals. If he Kun can return to the five regions of Xuan and Huang with the realm of true immortals, is he more than the only one? It''s probably not difficult to dominate the whole world.


    The so-called road to immortality may not really lead to the fairyland. Canglang continent is the "fairyland" for the xuanhuang five regions? Similarly, the origin star domain is also the "fairy world" for Canglang continent. Is there a stronger world outside the origin star domain?


    Where is the fairyland? Is there a fairyland?


    Now, not to mention Hekun, even ancient customs are seriously doubting this problem. Perhaps, the "Chengxian road" in the mouth of Xianyuan should be called "Zhiqiang road"!


    After watching the golden door for a long time, the Yuanshen of Hekun finally became ferocious. His fists sparkled with gold. It began to fade, but finally it gradually became dazzling. Finally, when people were too bright to open their eyes, he Kun''s fist was finally smashed out


    Boom, boom!!!


    The world trembled and the void trembled. People three thousand miles away couldn''t help shivering.


    The power of this fist is simply too great. It can be said that it integrates Hekun''s lifelong faith and belief. Can it be done, but look at this fist.


    After a loud noise, the golden door ejected a dazzling golden light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Suddenly, a frightened cry came out from the crowd: "God, look at him, he, he unexpectedly opened the door of the fairy way..."


    Hiss!


    This exclamation immediately caused a large sound of cold breath, and even the complexion of the ancient wind changed and changed.


    Sure enough, when the golden light was no longer so dazzling, everyone saw that the golden door was really open, and the endless golden light was transmitted from the golden door. It''s amazing that it just opened the closed door with one punch.


    The door that has been moved and opened is wrapped in endless golden light. It looks very mysterious. At this moment, even many people have an impulse to rush in.


    That''s the legendary fairy gate. After rushing in, will you set foot in the real fairy world?


    However, this is just a thought. No one dare to really break into it. At the same time, it''s useless to break in, because people who have been robbed have tried, and the flesh can''t pass. Once someone''s original God broke through, but then it was like a stone ox like a sea. There was no news anymore, like being permanently exiled. Soon after, the flesh left by the man was completely corrupt due to his long separation from the yuan God


    Suddenly, someone screamed, "Oh, my God, is that the level 8 portal? This person actually opened the level 8 portal? "


    This exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When people determined that it was the level 8 portal, everyone''s face changed wildly. Even the Dionysian was completely moved. His eyes were fixed on the door without blinking!


    Xiandao gate, there are also levels. There are ten levels in total.


    The so-called ten level division is based on how many portals are opened. For example, a completely open door, needless to say, nature is level 10. But the door that just opened a crack, it is estimated that it can not meet the first-class standard... At this time, Hekun''s Xiandao gate was blown open for more than half, and almost completely opened. Count it carefully. It''s level eight!


    "It''s bad. He suddenly opened the level 8 portal. Can he survive the next disaster?"


    This is what everyone is worried about. Everyone is sweating for Hekun.


    The wider the door of the immortal way is opened, the more "immortal power" will be lowered, the greater the benefits to the friars, and the potential after achieving the true immortal will be more infinite. However, before lowering the "immortal power", the thunder robbery will be lowered first. In the same way, the wider the door, the more and ferocious the thunder will fall.


    Can Hekun, who has opened the level 8 portal, spend the past safely?


    Boom!


    Finally, in people''s frightened eyes, the first wave of lightning has been chopped down.


    The first lightning was white, as thick as a bucket. With a loud bang, Hekun''s Yuanshen was smashed on the spot

 Chapter 1611

    "This..."


    People looked silly and shocked on the spot.


    Level 8 immortal gate, is it really so terrible? Can''t even carry the first disaster?


    The shocking thing is still ahead. I saw the broken Hekun, whose original divine power was frantically escaping. If nothing happens, he will soon disappear!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was so angry that he yelled at me on the spot: "dead fat man, you can resist me. If you can''t stand it, I will no longer recognize you as a brother. "


    Roaring, I saw that the broken yuan God suddenly won a golden victory. The broken he Kun was forcibly condensing the yuan God.


    At the same time, a roar came out: "aha... I, Hekun, killed from a small world, began to cultivate from the lowest true Qi, and reached the realm of true immortals step by step. What battles have I never seen? What disasters have I never experienced? You want my life, too? No way! "


    Boom!


    With the roar, his broken yuan God was really forced to gather together.


    However


    Boom!


    The second heaven robbery came again. People can clearly see that in the golden fairy gate, there was another purple Thunder Dragon cruising, rolling and roaring. The power of heaven and Earth naturally flows, which makes people''s face change greatly.


    It was the second disaster that was about to fall. It had turned into a Thunder Dragon. It was gathering momentum crazily and was ready to kill at any time. Could he Kun still stop it?


    Suddenly, the roar of the God of wine came out: "when will you stay if you don''t take the elixir at this time?"


    "Fairy pill? "Broken fairy pill?"


    Suddenly, people woke up. Isn''t there a broken elixir?


    Isn''t it an idiot to keep such a precious broken fairy pill?


    Hekun heard the roar of the God of wine. His Yuanshen looked up at the second disaster, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    After a sigh, his Yuanshen finally went down the bridge and returned to his flesh.


    The next second, he quickly swallowed the broken pill. At the same time, there was a deafening sound of "bang, Ka, Ka" from the golden immortal gate. The purple Thunder Dragon, which had been cruising and gathering potential in the immortal gate, finally rolled down with the unparalleled power of heaven and earth, and chopped straight on the flesh of Hekun!


    Boom!!!


    Without any accident, Hekun''s body, together with the yuan God, was split to pieces, and everyone was stunned on the spot.


    It turned out that he Kun swallowed the broken elixir in a hurry. The elixir had no effect at all, so he couldn''t stop the blow.


    At this moment, people were stupid again, and all stared round their eyes, all showing shock.


    Is the level eight immortal gate really so terrible?


    In the crowd, someone sighed and murmured, "level eight immortal gate, really not everyone can try. We are here, but more than 100 people have experienced this disaster. I just want to ask, whose immortal gate has reached level 8? I guess, don''t say level 8, even level 5, are very few? "


    "Hey, who said no? The real immortal robbery is dangerous. There are less than five hundred people who have wandered in the past. Even if someone has the ability to blast open the level 5 portal, how many people dare to bombard with all their strength? Normally, people only blast off two or three levels at most for the sake of safety! "


    "Yes, usually, people will deliberately suppress the force, which is only two or three levels at most, but this young man is so reckless and doesn''t know how to restrain..."


    While people admire Hekun''s talent, they still sigh that he is too reckless. Really, few people dare to do their best like him. In people''s impression, even if someone opened the immortal gate above level 5, they all died under the terrible thunder!


    At this moment, many people thought Hekun was dead, but a miracle happened again.


    I saw that in the vague flesh and blood, there was a sudden golden radiance.


    The next second, in the golden light, there were all kinds of visions, including roaring animals, dancing Fairies in white, and Black Lotus rising from the sea


    Suddenly, another exclamation came from the crowd: "my God, that broken fairy pill has worked!"


    With exclamation, Hekun''s body was reorganized. In the midst of a golden protective mask, his Yuanshen stepped on the bridge again to prepare for a new round of heaven''s robbery.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The third heaven robbery came again, which was all split on the yuan God of Hekun.


    Surprisingly, although the Thunder Dragon looked terrible, it did no harm to the yuan God of Hekun.


    The incomparable tyrant''s Thunder Dragon was blocked by the visions in the broken fairy pill!


    "This... This is the power of the broken fairy pill?"


    On the spot, people were all silly. Everyone''s eyes were wide eyed, indicating that they couldn''t believe it.


    People can be very sure that the third thunder robbery is definitely more ferocious than the first two. However, the yuan God of Hekun was not hurt at all!


    I have to say, this broken pill is really magical.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Then another series of sky thunder came down, some came alone, some were continuous into pieces, and 98 sky thunder came down in a single incense stick.


    It was shocking that 98 thunders had fallen, and the yuan God of Hekun was not hurt at all. Ninety eight heavenly thunders were all blocked by the vision shown in the broken fairy pill.


    "God, the broken fairy pill of a good demon can stop such a terrible disaster!"


    "Yes, the boy''s level 8 immortal gate can stop it. Doesn''t it mean that there are no hidden dangers for the next 13 people?"


    "Since the broken immortal pill can block the level 8 immortal gate, they have to use their means to their heart''s content. How many levels can they open? If they can, blow him ten levels..."


    In the bursts of people''s exclamation, he Kun continued to withstand the bombardment of nine sky thunder. In addition to the 98 road ahead, he has experienced 107 natural disasters.


    "It''s still the last one. If you survive the last robbery, you''ll be successful!"


    Someone shouted, looking a little excited. Because of Hekun''s success, they see hope.


    If he Kun can really withstand the thunder robbery of level 8 immortal gate by breaking the immortal pill, doesn''t it mean that those who need to be promoted in their family in the future don''t have to worry about dying in the thunder robbery?


    From now on, joining the Qingtian divine court means that all the half immortals under their door can step into the position of real immortals 100%?

 Chapter 1612

    In the spotlight, the last disaster finally began to brewing.


    People can clearly see that in the golden immortal gate, endless robbery clouds are rolling, lightning is constantly intertwined, and finally terrible thunder dragons are formed.


    What is frightening is that those thunder dragons are intertwined and merged again. Finally, I don''t know how many, but I synthesized a hundred feet long five clawed golden dragon!


    A random roll of the five clawed Golden Dragon can cause a tsunami. One of its nostrils is the rolling thunder. One of its eyes can''t help but suck the cool air


    Hiss!


    At this moment, everyone was scared to take a breath. They could swear that this was the most terrible real immortal thunder they had ever seen in their lifetime.


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed, "my God, where is this one? This is clearly the addition of 108? This... The man who controls Laval clearly wants his life. Who can bear such a terrible thunder robbery? "


    This exclamation aroused people''s resonance. Almost everyone put their last hope on the broken elixir. Broken immortal pill blocked 107 thunders. Can this last one hold?


    At this moment, the attention of everyone, even the God of wine, was completely moved.


    He carefully examined the power of thunder that day, and carefully estimated the power of the broken elixir.


    After a long time, the wrinkles on his eyebrows began to stretch.


    At this time, the last thunder came down, and the hundred foot long five clawed Golden Dragon rushed down, gradually destroying all kinds of visions on the elixir until the golden light disappeared.


    The next second, a loud "bang" came out, and the yuan God of Hekun immediately fell apart, causing another exclamation.


    However, the screams soon stopped and cheered. Because people saw the yuan God of Hekun and reorganized in a very short time, but the last sky thunder completely disappeared!


    The thunder disappeared, but the golden door was still there. Soon, people were pleasantly surprised to find that another golden radiance of divine harmony came out of the immortal gate and shone on the yuan God of Hekun.


    "It''s successful, it''s successful. The silly boy who opened the level 8 immortal gate has succeeded in crossing the robbery!"


    A cry of surprise, immediately let those stupid people, back to God. Then everyone cheered, and everyone''s face was full of joy.


    He Kun succeeded. He Kun successfully passed 108 thunder robberies. When he bathed in the golden glow, he would be a real immortal.


    The golden glow is the "power of immortals", which belongs to the general existence of "source power". At this time, the more and purer the "source force" you are exposed to, the higher your future achievements will be.


    The reason why there is a great disparity in the combat power of those real immortals who stand in the same realm is that in addition to their own Tao, principles and supernatural powers, the "source force" they come into contact with at this moment also accounts for a considerable part of the reason.


    For example, the Cang family''s Boku and the morwen commander of the demon world opened at least the nine level immortal gate when they attacked the real fairyland. Therefore, they can crush a large area in the same realm.


    Everyone was excited and waited until the source force was over.


    However, at this time, the change regenerates!


    This change is not from the immortal gate, but from the God of wine!


    Somehow, he suddenly clenched his fist and rushed straight to the two-level immortal gate that had not been opened.


    His speed was so fast that he succeeded before the people on the scene reacted. With a loud bang, the immortal gate was all opened!


    Yes, the gate of the fairyland belonging to Hekun was completely opened without any shelter at this time. Just for a moment, the more arrogant "source force" was transmitted from the gate of the fairy way, and all shone on the yuan God of Hekun.


    Level 10!


    Full level 10, did not participate in the holiday at all, and frightened everyone on the spot.


    "This... And this operation? Can the immortal gate be blasted open after the thunder robbery? "


    "Can you forcibly interfere with the people who cross the robbery? Lord Dionysus is not afraid of being implicated? "


    Almost for a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. It can be said that Dionysian''s practice has subverted people''s cognition. No one thought that the immortal gate could be opened by others!


    "Oh, I see. The thunder robbery has passed, so Dionysian doesn''t worry about being involved!"


    This statement has won everyone''s approval. Even, some people''s minds are already making calculations. They want to wait a moment. After the thunder robbery, those people will help them open all the immortal gates.


    If this operation is feasible, doesn''t it mean that there will be a super terrible real fairy in their family?


    Still that sentence, the ideal is very plump, the reality is very skinny. The punishment of Dionysus will come right away!


    From the immortal gate, countless thunder dragons rushed out, inside and outside, and wrapped the Dionysian in a solid knot.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless thunders exploded. Where can we see the figure of Dionysian at this time? The place where he stayed became a sea of thunder.


    This scene frightened the people again. Those who were still calculating immediately felt that their backs were all cold. They are thinking, if these thunder falls on themselves, can they bear it?


    Undoubtedly, Dionysus forcibly intervened in the robbery, and he was involved. At this time, he was severely punished.


    I saw a bright bolt of lightning pouring down like the Milky way, enveloping hundreds of miles of space.


    But when he saw the slightly sloppy Dionysian, he rushed back and forth in the thunder sea, roared repeatedly, and even carried all the sky thunder.


    However, this time, the punishment seems to be endless. It seems that we will never stop without killing our opponents. Tianlei couldn''t help the God of wine. Then he was chopped down by another white sky knife.


    People clearly saw that the knife cut the void and drew a strange arc that day, but they still couldn''t do anything about Dionysus.


    Then, a more frightening scene appeared, and a series of people rushed out of the golden door. They jumped directly at the God of wine.


    These people went on and on, and they also vowed not to kill the God of wine.


    However, after seeing those people, Gu Feng was completely stunned. His eyes stared round and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Cang clan!


    Yes, those who rushed out of the gate of Xiandao are Cang people, because they have the mark of Cang in the center of their eyebrows!


    However, these people are not real people. They may be will, projection or thunder!

 Chapter 1613

    "Cang clan? How could it be Cang? How can the people of Cang family rush out of the immortal gate? Is... Is the Cang people in charge of the thunder robbery? "


    Gu Feng murmured. His heart was very restless. He really couldn''t accept this fact.


    If the Cang clan is really in control of Leiva, doesn''t it mean that they can die whoever they want?


    Dionysus is very domineering. Even though the Cang people are fierce, they are finally killed by him one by one.


    At this time, Hekun had been baptized by Yuanli. His original God has returned to the flesh along the God bridge.


    The divine bridge is put away and the immortal gate disappears. From then on, there will be another real immortal in the world.


    Suddenly, he Kun, who had just finished the robbery, looked up to the sky and shouted "ah".


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart and the sky and earth faded. The space around him was roared. I don''t know how much it was broken. Many of the onlookers 3000 miles away coughed up blood one after another. If they were not protected in time, they might have been roared to death.


    At this moment, Hekun is terrible and frightening. He has just stepped into the ranks of real immortals. He is energetic and magnificent.


    The next second, he did something that shocked everyone. He pinched his fist and blasted out in one direction.


    The next second, in the depths of the endless void, suddenly there was a loud noise, followed by the fire rushing into the sky!


    It turned out that Hekun blew up a star with one punch!


    Hiss!!!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people were shocked to take a breath, and even the face of the ancient wind changed dramatically. It was as if he had seen the birth of a super power. It seems that this super power can compete with Boku or morvin!


    Level 10 immortal gate, he Kun has been baptized by level 10 immortal gate. Who can compete? Who can match?


    At this moment, the God of wine looked ferocious and stared round his eyes. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, who dares to build a level 10 immortal gate like me in this world?"


    At this time, the Dionysian was ragged, and his hair stood upside down. It looked like madness, which made people afraid. He had just fought against heaven''s punishment, which made him hurt. Even the corners of his mouth still had wet blood.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes to Hekun and asked, "boy, I accept you as an exception today. Would you like to worship me?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Then, I don''t know how many people''s faces showed a look of horror.


    What''s Dionysus doing? He wants an apprentice?


    Isn''t Dionysus always obsessed with wine making and doesn''t ask about the world? Didn''t he always hate fighting? How did it change today?


    In the past, I don''t know how many people cried and begged to worship under the door of Dionysus, but they were cruelly rejected. However, at this moment, the God of wine took the initiative to accept disciples, which is really surprising.


    Similarly, he Kun was also stunned. After reacting, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Disciple Hekun, meet your master!"


    "Hahaha, well, your achievements in the future will be unlimited!"


    Everyone was ecstatic, and then everyone came forward in turn to congratulate them.


    When the people of the flower family came to congratulate, their expression was quite unnatural. A moment ago, he Kun was still his family''s war servant, but now... Now he may turn around and ride on their heads.


    This is a disciple of the eight classics, but a Taoist child who is not an ancient style. In the past, a mere Taoist boy dared to ride on their neck, not to mention a formal disciple?


    Almost all the people of the flower family are secretly sweating and think that they will be sad in the future. Fortunately, he Kun''s magnanimity exceeded their imagination. He just smiled and dissolved all the gratitude and resentment in the game


    He is a person who knows gratitude. Although the flower family regards him as a war servant, it gives him enough training resources. Without the support of the flower family, he would not be today.


    "Hahaha, today is a happy day. It''s not too late. Let''s continue to rush through the pass!"


    The voice of Dionysus sounded again, and immediately shocked the God of the people!


    "I''ll come first. I''m sure to open the wider immortal gate!"


    A young man stood up and scrambled to get through the robbery first.


    As soon as his words fell, another person around him roared: "I''ll come, I''m more sure!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    All of a sudden, all 13 people shouted, it can be said that they were scrambling to be the first.


    In this regard, Dionysus just smiled and said, "come together. When crossing the robbery in a while, pay attention not to touch each other, otherwise no one can save you!"


    "Together? Thirteen? "


    People were stunned when they heard the speech, but they were soon relieved. There were 13 people in such a wide void. Even if a hundred times more people went through the robbery at the same time, they would be fine.


    "For the sake of safety, I suggest you take the broken fairy pill and unfold the divine bridge first, or you will die in vain, but no one will avenge you!"


    The voice of Dionysus came out again, and his suggestion was adopted by everyone. Because everyone saw it just now, he Kun almost died under the disaster because he didn''t take the elixir in advance.


    Thirteen people almost all took the broken elixir at the same time, and the golden rays wrapped everyone. The visions of thirteen people are intertwined, which can be called a wonder of heaven and earth!


    Then, the first man''s God Bridge opened, and his yuan God stepped on the bridge. Naturally, the people behind are unwilling to fall behind. They have all launched the divine bridge - thirteen golden extension bridges to the end of the sky, which can be called a wonder.


    "Xianmen open!!!"


    A loud roar came out, and people were soon surprised to find that someone opened the immortal gate. When he looked carefully, he immediately caused bursts of sighs, because although the man did his best, he only opened the level-4 immortal gate.


    "Look at me!"


    A man roared and bombarded it with all his strength. It was also only level 4, which immediately caused another sigh.


    Then the third man came again. This time, he was a little better. He opened the level five immortal gate.


    Level five immortal gate, if it had been placed before, would have caused a lot of exclamation. However, today... People have seen level ten immortal gate. Who cares about level five?


    Next, thirteen people successively opened their immortal gate. It is disappointing that no one''s immortal gate can reach the level of level 8 of Hekun. Among the 13 people, the highest is level 5 immortal gate, and there are only two.


    Most of the remaining people were three-level portals and four-level portals. In addition, seagulls only opened two-level portals, causing a large sigh on the spot.


    People only sigh that they have wasted two peerless elixirs. Such people who have only opened the two-level immortal gate are destined to exist as cannon fodder in the future war. Such a person is expected to be shocked to death by the roar of Hekun

 Chapter 1614

    There was no accident or surprise. The robbery of thirteen people ended peacefully. Their immortal gate was not spacious enough, and the thunder robbery was not painful at all.


    Even if those two five level immortal gates are added together, they are far inferior to Hekun''s eight level immortal gate. Therefore, all 13 people successfully crossed the robbery. After bathing in the power of immortals, they were all promoted to become real immortals.


    Thirteen true immortals were born at the same time. If you change it to normal times, it will cause a sensation, especially the two five level immortal gates. However, today, because he Kun''s performance is too dazzling, the light of others is completely covered up!


    Since then, today''s disaster is over.


    At this time, Lei batian, as the deputy leader of Qingtian divine court, stood up. He looked at the fourteen forces and asked, "I Qingtian divine court have done it. Our broken fairy pill has no taboos, so that all your disciples have set foot in the real fairy land as they wish. When we get back later, we''ll discuss the merger. Shouldn''t it be a problem? " In fact, it was all agreed in advance. The fourteen forces agreed to merge, and they gave the elixir.


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the fourteen forces looked at each other, but no one had any objection.


    At this time, song Heyun, the elder of Liuyun sect, stood up and said to Lei batian and Gufeng, "I''m ready for the merger of Liuyun sect. Please accept it as soon as possible!"


    "Well, songchang has been busy for the merger. It must be a great credit. There will be a big reward in the future!"


    Lei batian''s mouth was smiling. At this time, he fully spoke for the ancient style and shenting, but he had a taste of instructing the country.


    Finally, he looked at the crowd who came to watch the excitement and shouted, "you see, this is the advantage of joining our God''s court. In the future, if anyone wants to enter the immortal, he will not be robbed!"


    "The great disaster of heaven and earth is coming. At that time, the world will fall apart and all souls will be robbed. Merging into our divine court is your final choice. You can do it yourself! "


    These words changed everyone''s face on the spot. On reflection, joining the divine court is indeed the wisest choice.


    Before everyone could express their opinions, Lei batian''s voice rang again and said, "I forgot to tell you. If you really want to merge, you have to hand over your contribution..."


    With a wave of Lei batian''s big hand, he immediately gave the names and images of a lot of herbs, which made people frown on the spot.


    Some people refused and shouted on the spot: "leader Lei, what do you mean? Why do they have elixirs when they join the divine court, and we not only don''t have elixirs, but also give elixirs? "


    "Don''t be unconvinced. We only have a dozen broken elixirs, so we don''t have your share for the time being. The medicinal materials I reported just now are used to refine the broken fairy pill. In the days to come, if you want your disciples to use the broken elixir, give me the medicine honestly! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face became gloomy and felt a little unconvinced. However, when you think about it carefully, you are relieved, because so many people need to be promoted. How can Qingtian shenting have so much storage?


    At this time, Lei batian looked at everyone again and said, "you see, there is no doubt about the efficacy of the broken fairy pill. It is so precious and rare. So next time, don''t let some people with no potential take the elixir, because it''s a waste. Unless the quantity of elixir is really large, it can be used by those who have no potential. In other words, for those with slightly lower potential, you should first find ways to increase their potential before you go through the robbery. "


    Lei batian said that because of the incident just now. Just now, two of the 13 people who had been robbed had gone all out to open the two-level immortal gate. This is a typical person without potential. It''s really called waste to give Xiandan to such waste.


    Many people''s faces were ugly again, especially the two "waste" families. The reason why they sent "waste" is to verify the authenticity and efficacy of this broken elixir. Who ever thought that this elixir should be so rebellious


    "Well, let''s stop here today. I''ll issue the quantity of medicinal materials later. If you want to join our divine court, you must complete the distribution task of our divine court. "


    With that, Lei batian turned to Gu Feng and ignored the crowd. Now it''s not the divine court asking those people to join in, but those people crying for shelter.


    To say a bad word, merger is the general trend. If any force wants to survive, there is only one way to go.


    "Master, let''s go back!" Lei batian arched his hand at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng ignored Lei batian, but looked at the wine god who had been silent.


    The God of wine patted the ancient wind on the shoulder and said, "go back first. Today is not the time for you to cross the robbery, because your glass and jade body has not been completed!"


    "Isn''t it time?"


    Gu Feng murmured. At this moment, he really couldn''t wait. To tell the truth, he couldn''t help but want to cross the robbery when everyone crossed the robbery one after another. However, his cultivation was suppressed, he could not open the divine bridge, and he could not let the yuan God break out.


    Seeing the reluctance of the ancient wind, Gu Xiaotian also stepped forward and advised: "father, let''s go back first. Lord Dionysus said it well. You are different from others..."


    "OK, go back now!"


    Finally, Gu Feng didn''t insist on crossing the robbery. He followed everyone back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following month, the Qingtian shenting was very busy. From beginning to end, more than 100 forces merged, and its territory directly covered 15 major states.


    There are more than 1000 true immortals and nearly 10000 half immortals. The power of Qingtian shenting has reached a terrible height.


    Lei batian, Gu Xiaotian, Su an and other people have been busy for a long time, but Gu Feng still doesn''t care about the world.


    A month later, he still didn''t go to the robbery. He sat in the Guiyun hall every day, as if he was honing his mind.


    On this day, he finally couldn''t hold back and asked the God of wine, "Lord God of wine, why do you say my glazed jade body hasn''t been completed yet? I feel my jade body is more glittering and perfect than any of them. Isn''t that a success? "


    Indeed, although the ancient wind has only been soaked in the divine spring for two years, his glazed jade body is really much more perfect than those of Fu Yunzi and others. The reason for this is that after the divine spring flows down the mountain, the quality has changed, and the "holy water" received by Fuyun sect has been greatly discounted.

 Chapter 1615

    After a full month, the ancient wind failed to survive the robbery, which made his heart a little impatient.


    In the face of the ancient style, Dionysus is very patient. He got up and faced the outside of the hall, left his vicissitudes of life to the ancient style, and asked, "what is success? Is that what you want? You just soaked in this divine spring for a year or two, which is also called practice? The real glazed jade body can''t be killed, photographed, burned and powerful... You''re far from it! "


    "...." the ancient wind is speechless. I really don''t know what to say. In fact, he never paid too much attention to the glazed jade body, because he didn''t really realize what is the glazed jade body.


    Now, listen to the God of wine, the glazed jade body seems to be really powerful. It seems to be a powerful method of refining the body in ancient times.


    Sure enough, the God of wine continued: "in the distant ancient times, there were several recognized and most powerful body refining methods. Do you know which ones?"


    "Recognized as the most powerful body refining method?" Gu Feng was stunned and shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Then he asked, "does the most powerful body refining method include the glazed jade body?"


    "Yes, it''s the glazed jade body!" The God of wine nodded slightly, then turned around and continued: "in the distant ancient times, there were four body refining methods that were recognized as the strongest. The first was the zhangliu gold body of Buddhism, the second still belonged to the golden hairy body of Buddhism, the third was the Kirin real body, and the fourth was our glazed jade body!"


    "Zhang Liu''s golden body? Golden hair golden hair body? Kirin real body? Glazed jade body? "


    The old wind murmured, and his face gradually changed. Once, he sat down and talked with the devil in the yard and asked about the ancient body refining method, but it''s a pity that the big devil didn''t say much. Now, I finally heard the ancient body refining method again.


    If these body refining methods are really the four powerful body refining methods in ancient times, he is lucky because he has seen three of them. The empty little monk cultivates Zhang Liu''s golden body and Ling Xiao cultivates Jin Mao''s golden body. Now he has cultivated the glazed jade body... The four most powerful body refining methods, he almost didn''t see the real body of Qilin.


    "Yes, these are the four. These four body refining methods are ranked in no order. After they are completed, they can destroy the sky and the earth. Even if the sky is desolate and the earth is old, their real bodies will not rot...... "


    While talking, Dionysus looked at the horizon again, as if recalling the distant ancient years!


    Suddenly, the God of wine suddenly turned his head again and asked the ancient wind, "do you want to see the real power of one of the body refining methods?"


    "Ah?" Gu Feng was puzzled by this sudden question. After reacting, he quickly nodded and said, "I want to, very much. Once upon a time, the disciple had two good friends. One of them practiced Zhang Liu''s golden body and the other practiced golden hair body. But at that time, their accomplishments were too weak, and now they don''t know what happened! "


    At the thought of emptiness and Lingxiao, the ancient wind''s heart is a slight sigh. They haven''t seen it since they came to Canglang continent. Last time, the devil''s robbery covered hundreds of states. Won''t they be robbed?


    Looking at the ancient style, the Dionysian smiled and seemed very satisfied.


    Then he pulled up the arm of Gu Feng and said, "well, let''s go to tianwai now and let you see the real body refining method!"


    While talking, their bodies disappeared in place. When things appeared again in the eyes of the ancient wind, he was already out of the sky.


    This time, I left farther than the last robbery. Because this time, the Canglang continent completely disappeared in their sight. Last time, the Canglang continent was as big as the blue disk, which was clearly visible.


    This time, the goal is a vast starry sky. I can''t tell the southeast, northwest and where the Canglang continent is!


    The ancient wind was surprised secretly and asked tentatively, "Dionysus, have we been completely far away from the Canglang continent?"


    "Yes, we are completely far away. Now we are in an unknown starry sky!"


    "...." the ancient wind turned black and immediately asked, "why should we stay away from the Canglang continent?"


    "Because I''m not far away, my next means is likely to destroy the whole world..."


    "Ah???"


    Now, the ancient wind was completely stunned. Is Dionysian''s words too arrogant? Can he destroy the whole continent?


    However, it was relieved to think that Dionysus was the legendary fairy king. Because the fairy King''s means are really not what they can understand.


    "Didn''t I just say that I wanted to show you the real body refining method? Now I''ll show you the glazed jade body among the four body refining methods! "


    With that, the Dionysian roared up to the sky, and his clothes burst.


    Next, Gu Feng was stunned because he saw that Dionysian''s body turned green.


    It was a dark green like emerald. It was very crystal. Almost no defects could be found. I only saw the ancient style and was silly on the spot.


    Glazed jade body!


    Ancient customs can be sure that this is the glazed jade body, such as fake replacement!


    After a long time, it turned out that Dionysus cultivated the glazed jade body himself?


    The ancient wind was shocked, but he was relieved to think that the divine spring was the God of wine. It''s strange to say that Dionysus has no glass jade body.


    "Ancient customs, none of the four ancient methods of refining the body has earned a false reputation. I will let you thoroughly see how terrible the glazed jade body is! "


    The Dionysian roared, and then rushed to the sky with a very sharp long roar.


    Next, a scene that frightened the ancient wind appeared, and there was a meteor shower on the nine days!


    A roar of broken Star River, this is a roar of broken Star River!


    Dionysus''s shrill roar shattered at least dozens of stars!


    This is the fairy King''s terror. A roar can shatter dozens of stars.


    No wonder the God of wine wants to bring himself here. If he is too close to the Canglang continent and uses such means, he will really destroy the whole world.


    When the ancient wind stared round his eyes and was shocked beyond measure, the God of wine shot one after another and lifted the seal of the ancient wind at once. Said: "you''re here to watch. I''ll give you the means to show my glazed jade body!"


    After that, Dionysus was far away from the ancient style. The next scene completely surprised the ancient wind


    Dionysian''s body is growing tall and getting bigger, which seems to be endless.


    Hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, tens of thousands of feet, hundreds of thousands of feet, millions of feet... Finally, the ancient wind doesn''t know how much the body of Dionysus has risen. He became a giant, a green giant across the sky. Can''t see the head, can''t see the feet

 Chapter 1616

    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was startled by the means of Dionysus and took a breath, and his face was pale.


    It''s not that a monk can''t make his body bigger, but it''s also limited. It''s impossible to extend so endlessly.


    In contrast, Dionysus, his body, seems to be really endless. The glazed jade body is still so green and crystal, as if it had not been affected at all.


    Suddenly, I saw the roar of the God of wine: "look, what is the real Dacheng jade body!" Roar body is very thick, still is to carry out the whole sky, straight call ancient wind, all shocked.


    When the roar fell, I saw the wine''s hands suddenly began to seal and dance. Then another terrible scene appeared.


    I can see that countless stars in the distance are inexplicably getting bigger, bigger and bigger... Originally, those stars that look like a firefly are getting bigger and brighter.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the old wind sucked a burst of cool air, and he turned white again.


    What does it mean that the stars grow bigger in your eyes? This can only show that the distance between those stars is getting closer!


    What''s Dionysus doing? He''s forcibly interfering with the movement of the stars? He wants to catch stars???


    Sure enough, Dionysus is really catching stars, because those stars are still growing rapidly in the eyes of the ancient wind


    Soon, some small celestial bodies had come close and gathered around Dionysus. Not long after, the first real star also completely drew close, was shattered by Dionysus'' roar, and all surrounded Dionysus, still rotating around him.


    Soon, the second, third and fourth stars, along with countless meteorites, were involved one after another, all gathered around Dionysus.


    With the passage of time, more and more stars came closer. At this time, Dionysia was like a huge magnet, pulling the large and small stars.


    There was a constant rumble of explosions, which were made after the stars collided with each other. After the star exploded, it turned into a meteorite and firmly adsorbed on Dionysus.


    At this time, in the eyes of the ancient wind, where is the shadow of Dionysus? He has already been buried by endless meteorites.


    Looking around, the universe turned into a black, no stars, no light, as if this star field had become a death, Jedi!


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came out again, severely shaking the ancient wind.


    With this loud noise, all the meteorites adsorbed around Dionysus were blown up, turned into endless gravel and ashes, and floated in the universe


    Ho ho!


    A series of roars came out, and the ancient wind saw the green sky giant dancing his body crazy.


    Next, a terrible scene appeared again. I saw that all the dark universe around collapsed, and endless space turbulence surged everywhere, turning the dark sky into a Shura hell; Endless lightning indiscriminately chopped and completely lit up the dark sky - the scene was terrible, just like the end of the world.


    What''s Dionysus doing? He''s destroying the sky?


    Sure enough, the voice of the God of wine once again spread to the ears of the ancient wind: "this is the real power of the glazed jade body. It can pick up the stars, seize the moon, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Refining to great success, even these ruthless years can''t destroy it! "


    "Years can''t destroy it?" Gu Feng was scared silly. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    What did those people around Jiuzhou say? Did they say that the life of Dionysus is so long that no one knows its real age?


    The ancient wind has been said by several people. Song Heyun once said that even the ancestors of the top powers in dozens of big states have to respectfully call "senior" after seeing the God of wine.


    Is this the strength of the glazed jade body? Even the most ruthless years can''t be destroyed?


    "Originally, the reason why Dionysus can live for endless years is because he has cultivated the colored glass jade body?" The old wind murmured, and his heart was shocked to the point of no further increase. He said to himself, "how old is the real age of Dionysus? What age does he... Belong to? "


    No one can answer this question, and ancient customs can''t get the answer.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind roared: "Dionysus, enough, enough. The disciple has thoroughly known the power of the jade body. You don''t need to show me anything! "


    No way, the ancient wind must be stopped, because the Fang Tianyu has been almost destroyed. If you continue to destroy it, the ancient wind will have no place to stand? If he is swallowed by the turbulent flow of space, will he be exiled from then on?


    Dionysus seemed to realize that it was bad, so he soon stopped his action.


    He put away the boundless Dharma phase, changed back to the size of a normal person, and returned to the ancient style.


    Asked, "how? How about the real glass jade body power? Now do you dare to say that your own glazed jade body has been practiced? " Dionysus had a chuckle on his face, as if he were showing off.


    Ancient customs can remember clearly. Doesn''t Dionysus always dislike fighting and killing? Isn''t he obsessed with wine and indifferent to fame and wealth? Why now


    "The disciple has been taught. After returning, he will try to cultivate the jade body!"


    "Practice hard? How to practice? Continue to take a bath? " Several rhetorical questions in a row made the ancient wind silly on the spot. He wanted to ask, didn''t the glazed jade body come out of a bath?


    Obviously, it''s impossible, because the ancient wind knows that whether it''s the little monk''s zhangliu golden body or Lingxiao''s golden hair body, they have all been trained cruelly. If you want to soak in the divine spring, you can build a glazed jade body. That''s bullshit.


    Sure enough, the God of wine directly smiled and shook his head and said, "you don''t even have the minimum cultivation method. How do you want to practice? Your jade body is ugly. It''s not even a beginner. Even if you soak it for another ten or a hundred years, it''s still useless. If you want to become a glazed jade body, in addition to soaking, you also need skills! "


    While talking, the God of wine suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed to the middle of the eyebrow of the ancient wind. Suddenly, the ancient wind felt a mysterious memory and poured into his mind.


    It''s the way to exercise the body of glazed jade!


    "Dionysus..." the ancient wind''s face changed wildly, and he was completely moved.


    "Dionysus, how can I repay you for your kindness to me?"


    "It''s not kindness, because I want you to be strong. For only when you are strong can the creatures of the heavens and the world have hope of life! "


    Gently patted the ancient wind on the shoulder, and the God of wine said, "let''s go. When your glass and jade body really gets started, we''ll start to cross the robbery!"

 Chapter 1617

    In the next few months, the ancient style still didn''t care about the world. He began to cultivate the glazed jade body with great concentration.


    It is worth mentioning that the God of wine also passed the cultivation method of colored glass and jade body to his land Hekun. In these months, they have been together, which is crazy cultivation.


    What made the ancient wind so depressed that he vomited blood was that the dead fat man practiced a lot faster than himself. Its perfection has completely crushed himself!


    It''s annoying. At least he soaked in it for one or two years in advance. How come he didn''t practice as fast as a dead fat man?


    Is it because he has set foot in the real fairy?


    In the past few months, the God of wine has been helping. He saw their cultivation progress.


    Until one day, the antique glazed jade body was finally "entry-level". But just then, Dionysus stopped.


    He said to the ancient wind, "OK, your glass and jade body is OK. You don''t have to practice in the future."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and felt a little confused. He quickly asked, "Lord Dionysus, what do you mean by this? How can I call my glazed jade body? Is it a success? But I... but mine is not as good as the river fat man''s? "


    The old custom was so depressed that he seemed to hear disappointment from Dionysus.


    Sure enough, the God of wine shook his head and said, "Dacheng? You''ve been practicing for several years before you can get started. Do you want to be successful? I mean, you don''t have that talent. You don''t have to cultivate the glazed jade body! "


    "No talent? I... I have no talent for cultivation? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face darkened, his mouth shriveled and shriveled, and he just didn''t know how to answer. The expression on his face was wonderful!


    For the first time, this was the first time he heard someone say that he was lack of cultivation talent!


    From small to large, he has always pressed his contemporaries. His cultivation talent has always been looked up to. Since when did he "have no talent"?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the fat man on one side of the river laughed up to the sky, which made Gu Feng''s face black and charcoal.


    He patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, do you see? Shifu said that you are stupid and not suitable for cultivating the highest secret script of our school, Liuli jade body. I think you''d better... Look at my cultivation. If I''m bullied in the future, senior brother can stand out for you. Ha ha ha! "


    The laughter was crazy. His face was straight. His fists were tightly squeezed together. He wanted to smash the fat man''s big front teeth with one punch.


    At this time, the voice of the God of wine sounded again. He said to the ancient wind, "well, people have their own strengths. It can''t say that you don''t have a talent for cultivation. It can only show that the glazed jade body is not suitable for you. Although the glazed jade body is better than you, he may not be better than you in other aspects. "


    "Lord Dionysus is right!"


    Now, the old wind''s face looks a little better.


    Although Bacchus spared no effort to teach ancient customs, ancient customs still did not call Bacchus master.


    In fact, this is not a matter of antiquity, but Dionysus himself is unwilling to accept it. He can teach the ancient style any skill, but he resolutely refused to call his master.


    This is very much like growing up in the yard. The Dean, the great devil, also spared no effort to teach the ancient style, but he never allowed the ancient style to call himself a teacher, which made the ancient style confused.


    Next, the ancient wind looked at the God of wine with an extremely firm eye. Although he didn''t speak, the God of wine already knew.


    "Do you want to go through the robbery?" he asked


    "Yes, I don''t want to wait any longer, so I want to cross the robbery!" Gu Feng nodded very firmly.


    In recent months, he can''t wait. Originally, he was able to attack the realm during the Tianmo catastrophe many years ago. It''s a pity that he is not in good condition. Many years have passed.


    "Although your glazed jade body is only worthy of entry, if you match it with your own 18000 array, it is estimated that you can resist the disaster!"


    The tone of Dionysus was a little heavy and full of uncertainty. On the spot, he sank his heart and hurriedly asked, "Dionysus, what do you mean? Can''t the broken pill protect me? The reason why you let me cultivate the glazed jade body first is to resist thunder robbery? "


    "Hey..." the God of wine sighed faintly and shook his head and said, "if you were someone else, my broken fairy pill would be effective, but you... You are a demon star, and you are the object they should resolutely kill..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed wildly on the spot and quickly asked, "who are they you talking about? Cang? Is it true that the Cang clan is in control of thunder punishment? "


    The God of wine said nothing. After a half silence, he said, "no matter how much preparation, it''s useless. It''s death or life. Look at this. If you can pass this level, you''ll be a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, a dragon entering the sea, and a roc spreading its wings... If you can''t pass, you''ll die! "


    Dead word exit, on the spot called Gufeng and Hekun''s face changed dramatically.


    I saw the fat man eagerly holding the arm of Dionysus and said, "master, his luck is no longer, his life style has been changed, and if he goes to the robbery so rashly, he can... If he doesn''t try to get his luck back first and then go to the robbery?"


    "Want to take your luck? It depends on nature. His lost fortune is in the immortal gate. It depends on whether he has the ability to take it back. "


    A word, on the spot and let the old wind two people''s faces changed and changed.


    Suddenly, the God of wine turned his eyes to the ancient wind and said, "to tell you the truth, as long as you can pass this level safely, your life will automatically change back, and will become harder and no one dares to touch. But if you can''t get through it, you''ll have to die. It doesn''t matter if you die, but you have to think about how much impact you will have on the world and the world after you die! "


    The tone was also very heavy, and the face of the ancient wind changed and changed.


    He can fully understand the words of Dionysus. His fate is tied to the whole world of heaven. When the disaster of heaven and earth comes, all the people in the heaven and the world will wait for him to save and change the sky!


    "Well, whether it''s dead or alive, let''s see. My ancient style has always been blessed with great fortune. This time, I will be able to meet my chest and turn good luck! " Gu Feng tightly clenched his fist, and his heart was secretly cruel. He suddenly turned his head and said to Hekun, "go and inform me that I''m going to cross the robbery and let everyone come and visit!"


    "Inform the entire divine court? You are crazy? You''re not going to sneak through the robbery? " He Kun was startled and hurriedly said, "do you know that you are the leader of Qingtian cult and you are tied to the whole Qingtian divine court. If you die in the thunder robbery, you will make the whole divine court collapse in an instant. If you quietly cross the robbery, even if you die, no one knows that your Qingtian divine court will still operate as usual. "

 Chapter 1618

    The meaning of Hekun is completely understood by the ancient style. In this regard, his eyes are still very firm.


    Slowly shook his head and said, "I know what you mean, but I have to do so. Because, as far as I am concerned, I can only succeed, not fail. I have to break the boat! "


    The ancient wind''s fists were tightly pinched together and kept making a "pa pa" sound. He has made up his mind. If he doesn''t succeed this time, let the world become a little more crazy. Strong pressure forced him to succeed!


    Surprisingly, the ancient practice has been recognized and strongly supported by Dionysus.


    In the next few days, the whole Qingtian shenting was completely restless. Whether it is more than a dozen big states here or dozens of big states across the no man''s land, they are boiling at this time.


    Qingtian sect is mainly responsible for helping people get through robberies. Who doesn''t care? This is the biggest thing in the world.


    At this time, the Qingtian shenting has nearly one billion members. It can be said that the vast majority of believers have never seen the ancient customs. After the news was spread, everyone was boiling. I don''t know how many people were noisy and wanted to come to see it.


    In addition, many people who are not divine courts are also boiling and eager to come and observe.


    The reason why Gu Fengdu caused such a sensation is mainly his identity as a demon star. Whether at the other end of the no man''s land or at this end, his identity has long been exposed.


    People just want to see what is the difference between the legendary demon star Qingtian sect leader and the great savior of all worlds?


    Outside Guiyun mountain, eight thousand miles to the southeast, there is a big mountain called mountain outside the mountain, 3000 feet above sea level, straight into the sky.


    On the top of the mountain, Dionysus built a four-way high platform called "duxiantai".


    Crossing Sendai, as the name suggests, is used to cross and rob immortals. This platform is exclusive to the ancient style of the leader of Qingtian cult.


    All the preparatory work was finally finished. On this day, the mountains outside the mountain welcomed many visitors. There are numerous and countless people. According to a rough estimate, the total number of people is estimated to exceed 100 million. It can be called a top event!


    Among the hundreds of millions of viewers, there are no less than 5000 or 6000 real immortals in Qingtian shenting. In addition, there are too many semi immortals and holy kings.


    This is also a deliberate ancient custom. He spread the news to let these people know and let these people watch. Because the more people come to observe, the greater the pressure of ancient customs will be. If pressure turns into power, he will succeed!


    The sun rose high and it was almost noon. In the crowd, suddenly a loud cry came out: "the leader of Qingtian sect is here!"


    This roar immediately made the scene boil. Countless people looked sideways, and the crowd automatically separated a channel.


    I saw that the ancient style really appeared. Beside him stood the God of wine, followed by nearly 100 core management levels in Qingtian shenting.


    "God, is that the legendary leader of Qingtian cult? Is that the legendary taboo demon star? "


    "Sure enough, you are a dragon and Phoenix among people. You are young but have extraordinary bearing. Unexpectedly... There is a fairy King escorting you!!!"


    Countless eyes fell on the ancient wind, there were screams everywhere, and there was a sound of cold breath everywhere.


    In the past, Gu Feng was in Guiyun mountain. Although his fame went out, few people really saw him. It was not until this moment that the ancient style appeared in public.


    In addition, those members of the Qingtian divine court in the crowd, after seeing the ancient wind, stared round with their eyes, squeezed their fists together, and were very excited.


    Everyone, on the day of joining the church, will take an oath in front of the ancient wind statue. For many people, they have only seen ancient statues and portraits. Where can they have the opportunity to see the ancient style itself?


    It was not until this moment that they realized their wish and saw the true body of the leader!


    Under the escort of Dionysus and more than 100 core elders, Gu Feng went all the way and directly climbed the towering ferry Sendai.


    Suddenly turning back, the ancient wind roared at the crowd: "thank you very much for coming to watch. Today I will live up to expectations. After today, I will lead my Qingtian divine court to embark on the road of... Supremacy! "


    Gu Feng wanted to say that he had set foot on the "road of cutting the sky", but he did not dare, because he was afraid that he would offend heaven again, and natural disasters came down from then on, just like last time in the Silver Red continent.


    Vatian, just have a clear idea. There''s no need to talk about it.


    In the attention of the crowd, the ancient wind sat down, ready to take the elixir and impact the realm.


    Suddenly, a "quack" cry came into people''s ears. Looking up, a group of crows flew over the head of the ancient wind


    A flock of birds flew overhead. It was no big deal. However, this bird is not an ordinary bird, but a black crow. And at such an important moment, flying over the head of the ancient wind


    On the spot, someone exclaimed: "the crow is over his head, and the wail remains. It''s a sign of great evil, a sign of great evil!"


    Hiss!!!


    This exclamation immediately aroused the sympathy of the vast majority of people. When people look at the ancient wind, their faces change.


    I don''t know who it was, he shouted again and said, "in other words, the moon is falling and crowing, which is the real omen of evil. It must be the coming of natural disaster. Fortunately, it''s broad daylight and there''s no moon setting... "


    "Yes, yes, fortunately, it''s broad daylight. Even if there''s a bad omen today, he''s alone..."


    The crowd kept talking, one after another, and each had his own saying. The people in the blue sky god court were so angry that their faces turned blue.


    Suddenly, Lei batian roared at the crowd: "shut up. If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    It''s really irritating. It''s really hateful that these people dare to spread rumors and cause trouble like this.


    However, is it really someone else''s deliberate rumor?


    Not necessarily!


    Because there is such a legend in the world, crows are regarded as ominous things, especially this "quack" crow. If placed at dusk, it is an ominous model.


    The crowd was suppressed and no one dared to talk nonsense.


    The old wind''s face was blue and his mood was greatly affected.


    He suddenly clenched his teeth, so he was ready to continue taking pills and forcibly cross the robbery.


    However, it was at this time that changes began again


    For no reason, there was a strong wind on the top of the mountain. Originally, the nine days with the scorching sun in the sky were suddenly covered by dark clouds!


    Before people could figure out what was going on, they saw those dark clouds surging wildly. After a while, those dark clouds formed an inverted bucket on the head of the ancient wind!

 Chapter 1619

    The wind and cloud surged and the dark clouds reversed.


    At this moment, the endless dark clouds hovered above the ancient wind inexplicably, forming a huge tumult!


    The tumult whirled and affected the boundless wind and cloud, just like the end of the world. It was so scared that it turned white and screamed everywhere.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "God, this is heaven''s anger. It''s really a sign of great evil. Today... It''s not suitable for robbery!"


    This exclamation also aroused the resonance of the vast majority of people. Many people directly dissuaded the ancient wind and immediately gave up the robbery.


    Even the inner staff of Qingtian shenting changed color, and almost everyone agreed to give up the robbery!


    In this regard, Gu Feng squeezed his fists and trembled all over.


    He took his eyes back from the sky and looked at Dionysus with extremely firm eyes.


    Although there is no word, Dionysian has understood ancient custom''s consciousness - he wants to forcibly cross robbery!


    The intention of ancient style has once again received the full support of Dionysus. The God of wine suddenly looked up at the sky with a cold hum and roared, "hum, the main leader of Qingtian sect, how dare dark clouds cover the top? Today, I return to the cloud God of wine. As his guardian Messenger, I will remove the dark clouds and see the blue sky! "


    After that, Dionysus waved on the spot.


    Next, a terrible scene appeared. People only saw that Dionysus''s body suddenly became green and kept rising until it was ten thousand feet. Immediately, he shot continuously, and unexpectedly put all the dark clouds in the sky into a space crack. Unexpectedly... Banished those dark clouds!


    Hiss!


    Seeing the means of Dionysus, people were scared to take a breath again. They were severely shocked by the means of the fairy king.


    The tumult disappeared, the dark clouds disappeared, and the whole sky suddenly became as poor as a wash. It was green. Dionysus did it. He really got rid of the dark clouds and saw the blue sky!


    "OK, Dionysus is powerful!"


    I don''t know who suddenly yelled, which attracted hundreds of millions of audience.


    In general, the prestige of Dionysus is much better than the ancient style. The Qingtian shenting can merge more than a dozen large states in such a short time, which is inseparable from the prestige of Dionysus.


    The dark clouds in the sky finally disappeared, and the heart of the ancient wind was relieved. Just now, the dark clouds all over the sky were like a big stone, which pressed on his heart and made his chest uncomfortable.


    The ancient wind looked at Dionysus, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Dionysus returned with a "reassuring" look, calling for a great increase in antique confidence.


    The next second, he took out the last broken elixir and swallowed it in one mouthful under the attention of everyone.


    After half a ring, his body glowed autonomously, and the golden glow wrapped him, setting him off as sacred and incomparable. Then, various visions appeared, including dancing fairies, galloping and roaring ancient fierce animals, and Black Lotus suddenly rose from the sea


    Suddenly, the ancient wind suddenly patted the tianlinggai and saw a strong golden light straight into the sky. The next second, with a loud bang, people saw a golden bridge that suddenly spread out from behind him to the sky!


    God bridge, that''s the ancient god bridge. His divine bridge is no different from that of most people. After the divine bridge extended to the end of nine days, people saw a closed golden door.


    That is the fairy gate of the ancient wind. As long as the ancient wind can open the closed door and bear the thunder, he will be successful!


    In the attention of the public, the yuan God of the ancient wind finally stepped on the bridge. As soon as his yuan God came out, he immediately caused the exclamation of countless people. Because it is found that the primitive God of ancient style is more powerful, more staring and more frightening than the primitive God of most people!


    Many people even suspect that the ancient wind can definitely kill many real immortals with the body of half immortals!


    Many people completely changed color after seeing the yuan God of the ancient wind. They saw someone trembling and pointing to the yuan God of the ancient wind and saying, "he... His yuan God is so strong that he won''t be able to blow the immortal door open later? Blast the whole door open. Is that level 10 immortal gate? We Canglang mainland, how many million years, there has been no such person? "


    "Level 10 immortal gate? That only appears in legends. Who can blow it away? Without the protection of the broken fairy pill, whoever opens the level 10 fairy gate means death... "


    People talk endlessly. Many people look forward to level 10 immortal gate, but they are also afraid. After all, the level 10 immortal gate is too terrible. Can the broken immortal pill withstand the thunder robbery inside?


    In all kinds of discussions, the yuan God of the ancient wind finally came near the immortal gate. For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and the ancient style attracted the attention of the public again.


    At this moment, the ancient wind was not in a hurry. His yuan God stared at the immortal gate and was stunned.


    Just when people didn''t know why, the ancient wind said to himself: "I was born with the demon star. I was born with a great mission. My task is to cut down the sky and change the sky. Therefore, I should blast open the level 10 immortal gate, otherwise I am not qualified to embark on the road of cutting heaven! "


    I made up my mind, and the ancient wind silently mobilized 18000 arrays in my body.


    For a moment, the divine power surged, the body glowed, and his physical power reached a peak again.


    However, this is not the end at all, because the yuan God of the ancient wind has slowly turned green!


    It was the glazed jade body, one of the four real bodies in ancient times. At this time, it was mobilized by the ancient wind along with the 18000 array!


    Glazed jade body, plus 18000 arrays. The ancient style of this moment has really reached a terrible peak!


    At this moment, he was full of confidence. He felt that if he punched down, he would definitely explode a large group of real immortals.


    "I want to cross the immortal, open the door for me!!!"


    The primitive God of the ancient wind roared, full of spirit, roaring so that the universe was turbulent and everyone changed color.


    With the roar, the yuan God of the ancient wind turned into a giant, and then he slammed his fist at the immortal gate


    Boom!!!


    The powerful fist blew on the immortal gate, and everyone felt like it was on the steel plate.


    Just for a moment, people were dull, because they found that the immortal gate was motionless!


    What''s the situation? Did the archaism fail? This most peak punch hit it, but it didn''t shake the golden immortal gate?


    Why is that? Is the immortal gate locked? Reinforced? Can''t blow it off?


    After several breaths, the immortal gate was still motionless. At this moment, time seemed to be frozen. The ancient fist was still attached to the immortal gate. He still had a ferocious face and maintained an attack posture!

 Chapter 1620

    "What''s going on? Can''t the immortal gate open? No reason? His fist can be called the most in the same realm. How can it not be blown away? "


    "Yes, if his fist can''t open the immortal gate, who can open it?"


    Everyone changed color. In the quiet mountains, there was a lot of discussion soon.


    Suddenly, only a slight "click" sound came out, like something broke.


    The next second, everyone reacted and looked at the golden door. Immediately, people''s faces showed incomparable horror. Everyone stared round and showed his incredible face.


    Because they actually found that the immortal gate was cracked. The sound of "clicking" just now was the sound of the broken immortal gate.


    The next second, the "click" sound intensified. After one or two breaths, there was a loud "boom" sound. The immortal gate suddenly fell apart and broke into slag!


    When it was broken, the immortal gate could not be opened, but was directly smashed by the ancient wind. have no predecessors!!!


    The immortal gate was smashed. How many levels should we get if we count the levels? Level 12? Level 15? Level 20?


    Of course, the immortal gate has only ten levels. Its criterion is not the size of your strength, but the degree to which the immortal gate is opened.


    Now the ancient wind directly smashed the immortal gate. Naturally, it is full of level 10!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were silly. At this moment, the whole audience was silent and shocked.


    How many times did the ten level immortal gate appear in the history of Canglang continent?


    No one knows. It''s almost impossible to count. People have no impression at all!


    On the other side, at the moment when the immortal gate was smashed, Dionysian''s fist was suddenly squeezed, and a light flashed in his eyes at the same time. He whispered "good", but he was cheering for the ancient style.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Worthy of being the leader of Qingtian cult, the forbidden demon star, and the Savior of the world of the heavens, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Short silence, in exchange for earth shaking cries. At this moment, hundreds of millions of spectators around the mountains outside the mountain cheered for the ancient style. Everyone is yelling, everyone is cheering!


    Especially those believers in the Qingtian divine court, they are most excited at this moment, because the ancient wind is their leader, and the ancient wind represents the whole divine court. If the leader is strong, the divine court can flourish!


    The immortal gate was gone, and those countless pieces floated between heaven and earth and turned into incomparably rich essence.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. In the immortal gate, the robbery clouds surged and the lightning rolled... The horror of the scene was like the end of the world!


    Thunder robbery is coming!


    This is everyone''s consensus. Hundreds of millions of viewers were scared white after seeing the looting clouds. Because many people have experienced or seen a lot, they can be sure that the ancient thunder robbery is terrible, and its degree of terror exceeds their cognitive scope!


    Gu Feng looked calm. He adjusted his state to the best. He was ready for the robbery!


    On the other hand, Dionysus also turned blue after seeing those robbery clouds. He couldn''t help looking at the glow of the ancient wind. He was a little flustered and had no bottom.


    The glow around the ancient wind is the medicine power of the broken fairy pill, in which many visions are shining. After a while, we''ll rely on them.


    If you were someone else, Dionysus would not have the slightest worry. But the man who crossed the robbery was an ancient wind, but his heart was bottomless. Because of the special identity of the ancient wind, he opened the level 10 immortal gate!


    Boom!


    The robbery cloud was still rolling, and soon a purple Thunder Dragon with the thickness of a bucket appeared. Just when people thought the Thunder Dragon was about to rush down, an accident happened.


    The Thunder Dragon in the immortal gate not only didn''t blow down, but merged with the second Thunder Dragon just formed!


    This scene made people look silly on the spot. It was simply unknown why.


    Not long ago, someone survived the robbery. People can clearly remember that even Hekun, the most ferocious thunder robbery, came together. There was no thunder robbery except the last one.


    But why is it different here? How come the first thunder robbery is the additive thunder robbery?


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    When Dionysus saw this scene, he was so frightened that his face changed dramatically on the spot. Even, he wanted to call the ancient wind and stop the robbery immediately. Because he knows that today''s thunder robbery is not an ordinary thunder robbery, but a real killing robbery!!!


    The so-called doomsday, that is, the real immortality. This kind of thunder robbery has no fixed number and no rules. It has only one purpose, that is to completely kill the people who cross the robbery and never give them the chance to survive!


    Gu Feng has encountered a great disaster today. Can he survive?


    Don''t say it''s just a broken pill. Even if a hundred broken pills are tied together, they can''t protect the life of the ancient wind!


    When Dionysus was shocked and changed color, soon a third Thunder Dragon was formed. Similarly, the third Thunder Dragon did not blow down alone, but merged into the previous two.


    Soon, the fourth and fifth articles were formed, all merged together to form a super Thunder Dragon.


    In this regard, Gu Feng''s expression was still very calm. He looked up at all the changes in the immortal gate. Although he felt a little unusual in his heart, he didn''t care too much because he didn''t realize it was a great disaster.


    Suddenly, the God of wine burst into the ancient wind and drank: "return to the original God quickly, otherwise you will be in danger of your life!" The roar was so anxious that people at the scene fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Gu Feng was a little confused by this roar. He just wanted to ask why, but he saw the thunder dragon roaring down in the immortal gate!


    Ang!!!


    Boom!


    The super Thunder Dragon, entangled by five thunder dragons, smashed down and wrapped up the Yuanshen of the ancient style all at once.


    The next second, all kinds of "click" abnormal sounds are incessant. The ancient guard mask and those guard visions are constantly crushed!


    With the sound of "boom", the protective light of the broken fairy pill was completely broken, and the yuan God of the ancient wind turned into a vacuum without any protection!


    "This..."


    Hundreds of millions of viewers were instantly stupid. After reacting, they all took a breath.


    This surprise is no small matter. The invincible broken fairy pill failed completely under the first thunder robbery. Then how should the ancient style resist the next thunder robbery?


    Suddenly, just when the ancient wind was stupid, the roar of Dionysia came again: "Why are you still stunned? Hurry to return to the original God! "

 Chapter 1621

    With the roar, the thunder robbery in the immortal gate was brewing again. Before the ancient wind''s yuan God returned, another bright lightning suddenly chopped down, firmly chopped on the ancient wind''s yuan God, and made the ancient wind''s body suddenly stagger.


    "Return, return, return quickly. This is a great disaster. Your God can''t carry it!"


    Dionysian''s anxious roar sounded again, shaking people''s hearts.


    Kill and rob? What kind of disaster is that?


    Almost the vast majority of people have never heard of such a name. Only a few old brand Zhenxian who are about to be unable to walk understand the meaning of these four words. It is moving on the spot!


    The great disaster of killing, that is, the real great disaster of killing all, does not give the people who cross the disaster the slightest living space! Can the ancient wind survive such a disaster?


    Similarly, Gu Feng hasn''t heard of the Holocaust, but he can see from the expression of Dionysus that it must be extraordinary.


    Therefore, before the third thunder came down, his yuan God immediately went down the bridge and returned to the flesh.


    "Come on, hurry up and turn your body refining method. When can you resist it?" Dionysus shouted again, still very anxious, once again shocked people''s minds.


    The ancient wind dare not neglect it. Cast the spell quickly.


    However, before he could fully recover, another purple Thunder Dragon with the thickness of a bucket roared down. With a loud bang of "boom", the ancient style of the whole person immediately became dull.


    He was cut black and his head smoked. The next second, only a slight "click" sound came out, and his body was cracking!


    Hiss!


    On the spot, countless people were scared silly, and there were cold breath everywhere. The ancient style''s flesh was completely cracked under this blow and almost burst!


    Boom!


    Another sky thunder is brewing and is about to blow down again, but the ancient style is still in a dull state.


    His body is full of cracks, and he is stupid again. If he is allowed to be robbed by the next thunder, is he still alive?


    Dionysus was anxious. With a flick of his index finger, a pale gold object flew out of his hand and shot into the mouth of the ancient wind. Impressively, it was a pill, a brand-new broken fairy pill.


    The first 15 refined ones are really gone. They are refined after Dionysus.


    The efficacy of this broken fairy pill seems to be stronger than before. The pill, which had just been imported, was completely effective. Circles of light golden light radiated independently, wrapping the whole ancient style.


    This time, the same visions occurred frequently, and 108 kinds of ancient fierce beasts appeared at the same time. They all revolved around the ancient wind and guarded him tightly.


    Boom!!!


    The new sky thunder finally came down, but it didn''t cause any damage to the ancient wind. It was completely blocked by the virtual shadow of 108 ancient fierce beasts!


    The efficacy of this broken fairy pill seems to be very strong. After being hit, it looks like nothing. It seems that it can resist many disasters for the ancient wind.


    However, before people cheered, a terrible scene appeared. The immortal gate suddenly turned upside down, and countless thunder robbers crashed down like tianxie waterfall, dense and continuous


    Bang bang!!!


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s body was submerged, and Du Sendai, where he sat down, was blown to pieces at the first time!


    Just for a moment, the whole ferry Sendai turned into a thunder sea, and the ancient wind disappeared completely.


    "This..."


    "Well, what the hell is going on? Why is today''s thunder robbery so unusual? What about the leader of Qingtian cult? Are you still alive? "


    Everyone was frightened. They had never seen such a thunder robbery. Not only is it crazy, but there is no law at all.


    At this time, people remembered the word of Dionysus - this is a great disaster!


    Is this the doomsday? There is no law, no fixed number, just a catastrophe for the final kill?


    So... How should we spend the ancient customs?


    Dionysus also looked silly and even regretted. Only he himself knew why a sea of thunder suddenly appeared because of the broken elixir. Since this is a great catastrophe, it is not to die. If there is something foreign to help the robber, he will be judged as the robber''s own ability. Therefore, the thunder robbery will become stronger until the person who crossed the robbery is killed!


    In other words, if Dionysus does it again, it will only accelerate the destruction of ancient customs!


    "What should I do? What should I do? Intervention will only accelerate his destruction. If you don''t, the ancient customs will perish... "


    Dionysus was in trouble. He was so anxious.


    He wanted to rush in to help the ancient wind resist the robbery, but he knew that doing so would not save the ancient wind, but would take himself in.


    This is a fatal disaster. Who dares to cause trouble?


    On the other hand, just when everyone thought that the ancient wind was doomed, he miraculously survived. In the vast sea of thunder, a green figure rose up. He tore open the void and banished all the thunder robbers!!!


    It was the ancient custom that he survived. He not only survived, but also learned the means of Dionysus and directly exiled Lei rob!


    "Good!"


    "Good job!"


    "The glazed jade body, that''s the glazed jade body. The ancient cult leader, unexpectedly repaired the glazed jade body!"


    On the spot, there were four exclamations, and people were completely stunned by the ancient means.


    Tearing the void of Canglang continent is actually a means only available to real immortals. But for the ancient wind, this is not a difficult thing, because his actual combat power has long been comparable to the real immortal. Besides, he also operated the glazed jade body!


    After banishing the thunder sea, the ancient wind took a long breath. When he looked up at the sky, the golden immortal gate miraculously deposited.


    The next second, I saw the "whoosh whoosh" continuously, and several white contests were chopped out of the immortal gate without warning!


    That''s Tiandao. There are six snow-white and bright Tiandao. They go straight to the ancient wind''s head!


    Six heavenly swords came so suddenly. Gu Feng had no psychological preparation. Subconsciously, he raised his arm to block it. He only heard the sound of "hiss". His right arm was cut into two or three sections at the same time!


    Almost at the same time, a sky knife hit his left shoulder and almost split him in two from top to bottom. At the same time, another heavenly knife directly cut into his brow and deeply embedded into his forehead. A wisp of blood dripped out in an instant!

 Chapter 1622

    "This..."


    The people were stunned again. They all stared round with shock.


    What''s going on? Is it coming to an end? Did Tiandao cut off his Yuanshen?


    No one knows the answer. At this moment, it seems that it has been frozen and turned into the ancient style of the green giant. It stands in place like a benchmark!


    The next second, when everyone thought that the ancient wind had died, he saw that the ancient wind was roaring up to the sky. The sky knife embedded in the center of his eyebrows was smashed by a black light!


    Black light!


    Yes, it''s a dark light.


    More precisely, it was an eye, the black light emitted from one eye.


    Heavy pupil, that''s the heavy pupil of the ancient wind. That dark light is the jumping out Avenue contained in the heavy pupil.


    The jumping out magic power broke the Tiandao. The audience of hundreds of millions of people was momentarily dull. After a brief silence, there was a roar like an earthquake.


    It survived. The ancient style survived again. He not only survived the disaster, but also broke the knife that day!


    The next second, I saw the ancient wind turned into a green giant and roared up to the sky again. Immediately, the broken arm flew back and was forcibly connected together.


    Immediately, his body followed the light, and the wound on his left shoulder recovered at the first time.


    That was his life principle. At this time, it was operated and his injured body was repaired at the first time.


    The disaster of Tiandao passed successfully. At this time, I saw the roar of the God of wine again: "ancient wind, break the emptiness and escape quickly. You can''t survive today''s disaster without death. If you want to live and keep running away, there may be a glimmer of life! "


    "Far away? flee? No more robberies? "


    After hearing this, the whole expression froze. If Gu Feng really chose to escape from the scene, it would be giving up the robbery? So he doesn''t have to go to the fairy?


    However, this is a great disaster. If the ancient wind doesn''t escape, isn''t it just waiting for death?


    The biggest contradiction is coming. Is the ancient style going or not? If you go, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but you will fail. You will never want to set foot in the land of true immortals in the future. Stay, that will face all kinds of different forms of thunder, never die!!!


    Everyone looked at the ancient style and looked forward to his final decision.


    An unexpected scene appeared again. Before waiting for the attitude of the ancient wind, I saw a big palm suddenly sticking out of the golden door and went straight to the ancient wind.


    The big palm was several feet wide and went down all the way. Its speed was so fast that it didn''t give the ancient wind any chance to dodge.


    Poof!


    Gu Feng was finally unable to escape the blow, and he was beaten with blood. After a stumble, he fell down again


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came out, raising dust all over the sky. The ancient wind of the green giant, after falling to the ground, called that the mountains outside the mountain were shaking and collapsing, with countless gravel!


    People were shocked again, and their hearts were pulled together. Before everyone screamed, the extremely thrilling scene came again


    Although the ancient wind was knocked down, the bus palm several feet wide did not retreat. After turning a direction, it turned into a huge sword with purple light and went straight to the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows!


    The purple giant sword kept magnifying in the eyes of the ancient wind. At this time, the ancient wind could not avoid, flash, and escape... His eyes were full and seemed to be waiting to die... At this moment, hundreds of millions of people in the audience also stared round and showed their horror. Even some people have closed their eyes and covered their mouths!!!


    However, at this critical juncture, a miracle appeared again


    Suddenly, a dark whirlpool came out innocently. Without any sign, he swallowed the fallen purple sword!


    The next second, the dark whirlpool condensed into a dark wheel! It was just this big dark wheel that swallowed the huge sword shining purple light at the critical moment!


    "This... What is that?"


    Hundreds of millions of viewers were silly. Their hearts were gripped, which was a relief. Just now, everyone thought that the ancient wind was going to be robbed, but suddenly such a dark wheel appeared.


    In all kinds of discussion and speculation, the ancient wind lying on the ground got up. When he looked up again, he was full of evil spirit!


    The dark Roulette is nothing else. It is his way of reincarnation, reincarnation disc!


    At that critical moment, the ancient wind subconsciously thought of samsara. Fortunately, the reincarnation disc was useful and actually swallowed the purple sword transformed from the bus palm.


    The ancient wind is still ten thousand feet high, and the reincarnation plate behind him is also more than ten thousand feet high. It flows with dark light, simple and mysterious. At this moment, it stands behind the ancient wind, as if it is an eternal truth. It has become the only one between heaven and earth!


    The six doors turn slowly, representing six worlds and six roads.


    Heaven, humanity, Shura, hell, hungry ghost, beast!


    A week outside the mountain, hundreds of millions of viewers were all silly at this time. They were startled by the dark wheel and the six doors above it.


    This is the six wheel return? Ancient customs master the way of six samsara?


    It is said that if you control the six samsara, you can control life and death? Can you let the dead return to the sun?


    It is said that this dark reincarnation plate can bury everything?


    There was talk and exclamation everywhere.


    However, what Gufeng did next was really surprising.


    Gu Feng not only didn''t take advantage of this gap to escape, on the contrary, he launched his own attack on the golden fairy gate!


    Yes, he launched an attack on the fairy gate!


    Boom!!!


    One punch killed him, and he kept shaking the door. Hundreds of millions of audience were petrified on the spot!


    Before they screamed, they saw the big wheel behind the ancient wind spinning wildly.


    Six portals are combined into one, in which there is a strange glow.


    Mysterious runes intertwined in the glow, which had an incalculable power of swallowing.


    Listen to the ancient wind suddenly roar: "if you want to kill me, I''ll bury you first!"


    What''s he doing? He wants to bury the immortal gate into the reincarnation plate?


    Hiss!


    People were so frightened that they took a breath after they found out the intention of the ancient style.


    That''s his own fairy gate. If he is reincarnated, how can he bathe in the "power of immortality" for a while?

 Chapter 1623

    Under normal circumstances, as long as the friar passes the thunder robbery, the source power will drop in the immortal gate. The original God of a friar can become an immortal as long as he bathes in the source power!


    However, if the ancient wind reincarnates the immortal gate, it can get rid of Leiva, but don''t want to bathe the source power. Can''t bathe the source force, doesn''t that mean he still can''t enter the immortal?


    The truth is, however, ancient customs can''t control so much. His life will be lost. Where else can he care?


    The dark wheel is still spinning at full speed, and the power of terror is endless... A terrible scene appeared. People actually saw that the golden immortal gate was really pulled. The immortal gate was moving and went straight to the wheel!


    Can reincarnation disc really reincarnate everything? Even the gate of Xiandao can be buried?


    The audience was stunned and shocked again.


    What does Gufeng want? If he really reincarnated the gate of the fairyland, wouldn''t he have to go through robbery?


    The fairy gate was pulled in bit by bit, which made everyone stare round.


    Twenty feet, ten feet, five feet


    Seeing it getting closer and closer, the fairy gate seemed to be swallowed up, and changes occurred again!


    The immortal gate trembled wildly at first, and then countless crazy tyrants poured out


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Because the distance between the two is too close, the ancient wind can''t escape this round of lightning attack. He was cut black, and the dark wheel immediately failed and disappeared.


    The golden immortal gate, which was about to be swallowed up, was suddenly far away. The next second, before the ancient wind came back, a bright red lightning with thick and thin baby arms rushed out from the inside!


    Bright red lightning, yes, it''s bright red lightning, which is very different from previous lightning.


    In the past, the most common lightning was purple or snow-white. However, this time, it was bright red, such as blood!


    Although this lightning is only as thick as a baby''s arm, it contains immeasurable terror.


    As soon as the lightning was transmitted from the immortal gate, it crushed the void all the way and went straight to the ancient wind.


    In an instant, the ancient wind was dull. In the face of the rapid bright red lightning, he could not avoid it. He could only watch the lightning chop himself to death!


    After the sound of "bang Ka", the whole world was quiet. The ten thousand foot tall green giant was gone. It was split into ashes by the blood red lightning. What is frightening is that the mountains beyond the mountain, which are three thousand feet high, have completely turned into robbery ash under this blow. The towering mountains outside the mountains have almost become flat!


    Although the lightning is only the thickness of a baby''s arm, it contains immeasurable terror. The glazed jade body, which is said to be difficult to bury even years, can''t bear a blow.


    The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, but where was the ancient wind?


    The blow just now seemed to blow his yuan gods into ashes!


    After a short silence, there was a tsunami on the spot, all kinds of exclamations and discussions. There were shouts and cries everywhere, and the whole scene suddenly got out of control.


    Who is archaic? Not to mention whether he is the Savior of all worlds, there are nearly a billion believers in his Qingtian divine court alone. If he dies, the divine court is likely to collapse. So, naturally someone will cry for him!


    In fact, what Gu Feng doesn''t know is that many of his old acquaintances came to the scene today. Among them are Xiang Wang, who has traveled to the mainland, Qing Tianpeng and little fox, Zi Xiahan, Zi linger and Yan Yan, as well as the empty little monk and Ling Xiao... All the old acquaintances who heard the news of the ferry robbery came at this time.


    These old acquaintances all looked sad after seeing the ancient wind robbed. Especially ziling''er, she covered her mouth at once, and the two lines of clear tears fell silently. She was very sad, but she didn''t dare to cry!


    One side of the sister zixiahan saw this scene in her eyes, with an iron face. The two sisters are together every day. It''s strange to say that zixiahan doesn''t know the relationship between ziling''er and ancient style. However, it is an unspeakable secret. Even if we all know it, we can''t make it public. Otherwise, the two sisters can''t continue to get along. After all, Gufeng almost became zixiahan''s husband and zilinger''s brother-in-law!


    It is worth mentioning that around Zi Xiahan, Yan Yan and Zi linger, there are not only Shi Erni and Gu Xinya, but also a beautiful girl who has never seen the ancient style. That beautiful girl is already in her twenties. She is the reincarnation of Han Yuxin.


    There is an interesting thing about Han Yuxin. After realizing her past and present life, she did choose to commit suicide. Interestingly, she was reincarnated in the Han family. Moreover, the name "Han Yuxin" is still used. Otherwise, the Han family has long been with the Qingtian shenting, and will not allow the Qingtian shenting to become bigger step by step.


    Although her name has not changed, her appearance and temperament have completely changed. In the past, Han Yuxin was an impulsive militant madman. However, in this life, she has become gentle and lovely. The difference between before and after this is simply too great.


    In addition, beside her, there was a man with a very terrible breath. That was Han Yuxin''s brother in his previous life, Han Yumo.


    In this life, although they are no longer biological brothers and sisters, they are also cousins. Therefore, Han Yumo never leaves his sister!


    The hearts of all the old acquaintances are dripping blood. They all stare round their eyes and stare at the outer mountains that have been flattened. They expect miracles to appear again.


    Instead of waiting for a miracle, he waited for an old immortal to sigh. He shook his head and said, "Hey, it''s worthy of the Immortal King''s robbery. In order to kill the people who cross the robbery, he even used the Immortal King''s robbery... He''s crossing the immortal''s robbery. How can he resist the Immortal King''s robbery?"


    "What? Fairy King robbery? The blood red lightning is actually the fairy King''s disaster? "


    Hundreds of millions of audience were completely stunned after hearing the words "fairy King robbery".


    What''s that? That''s the disaster that Zhenxian needs to face when crossing the fairy king. It''s no wonder that the thunder robbery is so terrible.


    Use such a terrible fairy King robbery to bomb and kill a half fairy? How can you resist this ancient wind?


    Sure enough, it deserves to be a great disaster. It really doesn''t give people who cross the disaster a chance to live!


    "Ah... Ancient style!!!"


    Among the crowd, there was a sudden cry of hoarseness and exhaustion. No one else, it''s ziling''er. She could no longer control her emotions. She began to wail and broke her heart!

 Chapter 1624

    Ziling''er could no longer control her emotions and began to cry bitterly. She cried so much that she was heartbroken and tore her heart and lungs. She called those who saw her sad and those who heard her cry!


    Her sister zixiahan''s face immediately collapsed and became extremely gloomy.


    Seeing this, Yan Yan said "bad". He grabbed ziling''er''s arm and tried to stop it, but he didn''t work. Ziling''er has completely lost control. She can''t care about her sister''s feelings. She cried bitterly and wailed. One palm kept extending forward, as if she wanted to grasp something, but she couldn''t grasp anything... It can be seen how deep ziling''er''s feelings for ancient wind are. Her heart is not without ancient customs, but because of her sister''s friendship, she has to force her feelings for ancient customs to the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, the beloved man died. How can she control it? How can she still consider her sister''s feelings?


    Gu Feng seems to be really dead, because all the robbery clouds in the immortal gate have completely disappeared. At this time, the immortal gate is full of rays, and the incomparably peaceful and sacred "immortal power" has been transmitted, which represents that the thunder robbery has passed!


    If the ancient wind is not dead, the yuan God rushes out immediately and becomes an immortal directly after bathing in the "power of immortals"!


    "Hey... God''s will makes people, God''s will makes people! The immortal''s power has been released, but there is no one to rob... "


    Someone sighed, which aroused the resonance of countless people.


    Isn''t that what God wants? It''s too late for the immortal''s power to come down after all the durobbers died?


    Hundreds of millions of viewers looked at the immortal gate wrapped by the power of immortals, shocked and filled with emotion. This is the immortal power in the level 10 immortal gate. If the ancient wind can bathe in the glow alive, how strong should he be?


    Suddenly, a wisp of dark and yellow gas floated in the immortal gate and shuttled back and forth, which attracted the attention of countless people on the spot.


    It''s really unusual. How can there be a trace of dark yellow gas in the immortal gate? What is that? Why are you in the immortal gate?


    Many people are guessing. Few people know what it is. Except for one person, that is Guiyun Bacchus!


    After he saw the dark yellow gas, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile on the spot.


    Suddenly, he burst into a drink: "when will you stay if you don''t seize your luck at this time?"


    "Good luck? What luck? The dark and yellow Qi in the immortal gate is Qi luck? "


    Countless people were confused. They didn''t know the meaning of Dionysian''s words, let alone who he was talking to.


    However, the next second, everyone understood that Dionysus was talking to the "dead" ancient style.


    Yes, it''s talking to the ancient style.


    Roaring, I saw a strange red awn rush out from the endless ruins!!!


    The crowd saw clearly that there was a golden villain wrapped in the red awn. He was the yuan God of the ancient wind. He was wrapped and protected by the red light!


    That wisp of strange red awn is not the other, but the origin of the ancient demon star.


    The ancient wind is still alive, which is entirely due to the God of wine. Just when the blood red lightning had just taken shape, he received the voice of Dionysus, and he understood the horror of the blood red lightning. So he quickly wrapped his Yuanshen with the original Qi.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the lightning was so fast that the ancient wind did not have time to protect the whole Yuanshen.


    Finally, as a last resort, his body was killed, and most of the power of the yuan God was destroyed on the spot. Only a small part of the power of the yuan God was wrapped by red mans and escaped this mortal disaster.


    Fortunately, if most of his yuan gods had not been killed, he could not have fooled the immortal sect. The rolling clouds of robbery came to an end when they thought that the man who crossed the robbery was dead.


    In the countless exclamations, the yuan God of the ancient wind appeared. He was bathing in the power of immortality. At this time, he looked so "immortal"!


    Successfully, the ancient wind has successfully passed the great disaster of death. At this time, he is enjoying the baptism of the power of immortals. After the baptism, he is a real fairy!


    Suddenly, the God of wine roared at the ancient wind: "bastard, that wisp of dark yellow gas is your lost luck. Don''t you hurry to get it back? "


    "Good luck? That''s my lost luck? "


    Gu Feng''s face sank. He could no longer care about the power of bathing the immortal. He stretched out his arm and went straight to the immortal gate.


    However, what made him frown was that his luck would run away. He saw that he was about to be captured, but he suddenly disappeared into the depths of the immortal gate.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was so urgent that he rushed in towards the immortal gate regardless of them... Yes, he really rushed in towards the immortal gate. His whole yuan God disappeared and disappeared.


    This was his own luck. After losing these luck, his whole life was gloomy. I don''t know how many times he almost died. Now, the lost luck finally appears in his own eyes, how can he let it slip away again?


    Hiss!!!


    This scene, I do not know how many people exclaimed, people were completely shocked by the ancient behavior?


    What''s he doing? He rushed into the immortal gate? He... Doesn''t want to live?


    He just got his life back?


    No one has ever rushed into the immortal gate and can live!


    Among the crowd, purple ling''er is the one who has the greatest inner fluctuation. At first, the ancient custom of "body death" made her miserable. As a result, the ancient wind pretended to die!


    Before I could dry my tears, the ancient wind rushed into the immortal gate again!


    At this moment, the behavior of ancient customs affected the hearts of countless people. People haven''t had time to exclaim, but the change has come again!


    The ancient wind that had rushed into the immortal gate suddenly rushed out again, but it didn''t escape in a normal attitude, but screamed and flew backwards. Moreover, the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood, which obviously suffered a heavy blow. The only exciting thing is that he holds a wisp of dark yellow gas in his hand. The dark yellow Qi, like a little dragon, constantly struggled in his hands


    Before people could figure out what had happened, a big palm came out of the immortal gate and went straight to the ancient wind''s head!


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the onlookers at the scene were completely stunned. Isn''t the thunder robbery over? Why are there murders in the immortal gate? What''s that arm? Is it the manifestation of thunder robbery? Or real people?


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Just when people were shocked, one person moved, that is Dionysus!


    Seeing that the palm was about to beat on the forehead of the ancient wind, the body of Dionysus suddenly rushed out at a high speed. He grabbed the arm and pulled it violently. Unexpectedly, he pulled a man out of the immortal gate!

 Chapter 1625

    It''s really a person. What the Dionysian pulled out of the immortal gate is really a person.


    That is a very strong middle-aged man. His whole body is constantly flashing the power of lightning, which is so similar to thunder robbery!


    There was a strange purple mark in the middle of the middle-aged man''s eyebrows. Anyone who knew the mark shouted in surprise at this time.


    That''s... Cang!


    Yes, it''s the mark of the Cang family. The man with the power of lightning shining all over his body is actually a man of the Cang family. Moreover, the person''s identity is also surprisingly high. He is actually a person with the strongest purple mark in his blood!


    Hiss!


    After finding out the identity of the man, I don''t know how many people were scared to breathe. How can the people of Cang clan be in the immortal gate? Is it the control of Lei Jie, who is really a member of the Cang family?


    The man who was dragged out was covered with the smell of lightning consistent with the thunder robbery. Doesn''t this prove this more?


    It turns out that the so-called Tianlei is controlled by people?


    Hoo... Bang!


    Dionysus didn''t care so much. He picked up the strong man and beat him with a fat punch, which made the man scream.


    After a good beating, the man suddenly roared: "presumptuous, you humble and lowly man, how dare you attack the thunder punishment messenger. You, you... Are so bold. You have no law. The next time you cross the robbery, our messenger will surely bring down the doomsday robbery, which will surely kill your dog! "


    Sure enough, he was the one in charge of the thunder robbery. The man who claimed to be the thunder punishment messenger even shouted to bring down the killing disaster!


    The thunder punishment messenger kept yelling, but in response to him, it was a harder fist. Dionysus is a resolute man. How can he be threatened after living for countless years?


    Boom!


    In the immortal gate, the clouds of robbery are rolling. A terrible disaster seems to be coming down again. It was the thunder punishment messenger who was controlling the thunder robbery in the immortal gate.


    Seeing this, Dionysian''s left hand directly grabbed the neck of the thunder punishment Messenger, and the index finger of his right hand touched the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    Roared: "close the immortal gate, or die!"


    The naked threat is simple and direct.


    The thunder punishment messenger''s face twitched for several times. Although he was unwilling, he finally closed the immortal door.


    The immortal gate disappeared. The ancient thunder robbery was finally over.


    The God of wine suddenly slapped the palm of a bus, which made the thunder messenger''s teeth fly. Then he sneered, "I''ve already passed the fairy King''s robbery. The next time I cross the robbery, it''s the emperor''s robbery. Can you control it?"


    This slap was so sudden that it could be said that it stunned the thunder punishment messenger. He closed the immortal gate according to his words. Why did he get another slap?


    After touching the blood from the corner of his mouth, the captured Leiva messenger completely lost his mind. He roared at the God of wine: "ah... How dare you beat me in the face, you damn bitch? You can''t die easily. I want all of you in the world to die easily. I want to bring down natural disasters and kill your whole world!!! "


    Pop!


    The answer was still a loud slap in the face. After pulling a few teeth again, his voice disappeared, and he was suppressed by Dionysus!


    Although the thunder punishment messenger was suppressed, the hundreds of millions of viewers were not calm.


    Natural disaster? What is a natural disaster? Is the disaster imposed by the Cang nationality called natural disaster? Are all natural disasters imposed by the Cang family?


    No one can answer this question!


    At this time, the voice of Dionysus rang and shouted to the countless frightened audience: "well, that''s it today. Let''s all disperse!"


    With that, Dionysus grabbed the ancient style that was still in a daze and disappeared into people''s sight.


    It''s over. Today''s robbery is finally over.


    The process was breathtaking and the result was unexpected. Ancient wind not only successfully passed this immortal disaster, but also recovered the lost luck. What''s more shocking is that Dionysus captured an emissary who controlled Rava alive!


    ¡­¡­


    More than a hundred people stood outside the Guiyun hall. Among them, there are not only the core backbone of Qingtian shenting, but also those old friends and relatives with ancient customs. Even, including Gu Xiaotian, are waiting here obediently!


    Although three days have passed, these people still haven''t left.


    Three days ago, we saw it with our own eyes. The ancient wind was robbed by the fairy king and killed most of the yuan gods. Although he finally successfully bathed in the power of immortality, did he really become an immortal? His original spirit lost so much that he didn''t fall into the realm?


    At the front of the crowd, a angry young man clenched his fist and murmured, "brother Gufeng, little fire is late and can''t help you when you need it most. This time, no matter how you kick me out, I won''t leave you again! "


    The knuckles of the fingers were pinched so that the angry young man was full of determination and determination.


    His name is fire, that is, small fire. His noumenon is just a flamingo. He is a walking tool caught by the ancient wind in the eight wastelands. Later, Xiaohuo practiced the rosefinch method taught by the ancient wind. From then on, he was reborn and changed from a common bird to an ancient rosefinch.


    Therefore, he became the next generation descendant of the demon God rosefinch. The demon God rosefinch was one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu.


    "Brother Gu Feng, since Xiao Huo has inherited the mantle of the demon God, I have to inherit his will. Since he is the top ten generals of Emperor Yu, I will also be your top ten generals! "


    Little fire continued to whisper, and he kept vowing in his heart. In fact, over the years, he really broke his reputation. His potential and actual combat power are not inferior to the top contemporary leaders like Han Yumo!


    With his potential and talent, he is absolutely qualified to serve as the top ten generals for Gu Feng, because he has become a rosefinch himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Guiyun hall, the ancient wind that has been sitting for three days has finally opened its eyes.


    A touch of pure light flashed away in the corner of his eyes, setting him off more and more mysterious. At this time, if outsiders judge him, they may regard him as a mortal without cultivation. Because all his breath has been restrained and there is no trace of it.


    Has he really become an immortal? The answer is yes, he has become an immortal. The ancient style that has set foot in the realm of true immortality is like reborn. From the appearance, he looks like a mortal.


    "Lord Dionysus, i... I succeeded. I survived successfully in the face of the Holocaust..."


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth smoked Dong for several times. His heart was very restless. He had an impulse to cry for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1626

    "Lord Dionysus, i... I succeeded. I survived successfully in the face of the Holocaust..."


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth smoked Dong for several times. His heart was very restless. He had an impulse to cry for the rest of his life.


    Seeing this, the God of wine patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "success is good. I really didn''t expect that it would be a great disaster for you. Now, Qi has been completely integrated into your body. How do you feel? "


    "It feels good. I feel my strong self-confidence is back. I wouldn''t have any psychological pressure if I were allowed to spend the killing disaster now! "


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a ferocious smile. His fist was very tight. It seemed that he really wanted to experience the great disaster again. At the same time, when he thought that he was facing the great doomsday, his heart was killing.


    If it was really the thunder punishment from the "way of heaven", he wouldn''t think much. But the thunder robbery is man-made!


    In other words, it is "man" who wants his life, not "heaven".


    It''s been years since my luck was taken away. Over the years, the whole life of the ancient style has been gray. What you do is not smooth. Many times, you almost lose your life.


    Now it''s finally good. The lost luck is back. When you walk in the future, you don''t have to worry about being hit by bird shit.


    Seeing the ancient style so full of confidence, Dionysus is also old and happy. He patted the old wind on the shoulder again and said, "well, you''ve been sitting here for three days. Those people outside have been waiting anxiously. It''s time for you to go out and get together with them!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Creak!


    The closed door of the main hall was finally opened, which immediately affected everyone''s heart.


    More than 100 people, after seeing the man who opened the door, knelt down directly.


    Shout out: "the Lord!"


    It turned out that those were the core backbone of Qingtian shenting. They were worried after waiting for three days.


    "Father!"


    Before Gu Feng asked the elders to get up, Gu Xiaotian shouted again and knelt down directly in front of Gu Feng.


    "Get up, my son!"


    Gu Feng shook his hands and helped Xiao Tian up. He was very pleased and moved.


    Then, the ancient wind''s eyes swept to those who didn''t kneel, and finally a bright smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    After half a ring, Gu Feng opened his arms and suddenly laughed: "hahaha... I survived the disaster and let you down, hahaha!"


    "I''m lucky I didn''t die this time, and next time. How many times can you survive? Ha ha ha... "


    Someone responded with laughter, which immediately made the atmosphere of the scene harmonious.


    The person who dares to answer the ancient style is naturally a very familiar person with him. It''s no one else. It''s an empty little monk from lower Kyushu.


    Laughing, he was the first to come forward and embrace the ancient style with open arms.


    "Gu Feng, my brother, how many years have passed, and I finally found you!"


    A cold-blooded young man with green hair came to the ancient wind and gave the ancient wind a bear hug. He patted the antique wind on his back twice before he separated.


    He is Qing Tianpeng. He is the earliest brother of ancient wind. Before the ancient wind began to cultivate true Qi, he took the ancient wind and roamed the world many times.


    "Antique, I won''t go this time. I will inherit my father''s will and I will be your top ten generals. I will fight with you in the heavens! "


    make love!


    At this moment, the antique finger joints were pinched. He slapped qingtianpeng on the shoulder and said with a wild smile, "hahaha, OK, you are one of the top ten generals. Since this catastrophe didn''t take away my life, it''s up to me to go against the sky! "


    Emperor Dayu once led ten generals to conquer the heavens. How powerful and domineering is that? Since Gu Feng is also a demon star supporting the world, he will become the great emperor in the future, why can''t he have his own top ten generals?


    Now, he has stepped into the ranks of true immortals. It will be a place where birds can fly in the sky and fish can swim in the broad sea. In the following years, there will be no power to limit his development!


    His luck has returned, and the changed life style has automatically returned to its place. Who can stop his rise?


    Just as the voice of the ancient wind was falling, suddenly there was another roar: "and me, the top ten generals, how can I lose my Xiang Yu war?"


    It was king Xiang, who was once the head of the top ten kings in the world, naturally did not dare to fall behind others.


    Smelling the speech, the corners of the mouth of the ancient wind cracked again. He also opened his arms and gave King Xiang a bear hug.


    He said sincerely, "since brother Xiang is willing to condescend, I can''t wait for the ancient style. The top ten generals will have a place for you! "


    "Well, I, Xiang Yushang, will be able to emulate the ten generals of Emperor Yu and fight for you!" King Xiang slapped the ancient wind on the back, and then separated. His eyes were also firm.


    Before King Xiang separated from the ancient wind, a very pleasant woman''s voice sounded: "ancient wind, since the smelly birds have become your generals, how can you lose this fox? My noumenon is the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in ancient times, which belongs to the ancient fierce. I should be qualified for your top ten generals? "


    "You?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. He never thought that the little fox would wipe his foot at this time.


    He looked at qingtianpeng suspiciously, but he saw qingtianpeng''s black face and said, "don''t underestimate her. Her blood is gradually awakening, and her strength is... Very strong!"


    "Very strong?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. He heard a lot of information from qingtianpeng''s words. Perhaps he suffered a loss in the hands of the little fox. Also, qingtianpeng seems to want the little fox to be the general.


    Qingtianpeng is the earliest brother of ancient wind, and the little fox has known ancient wind since childhood. In love and reason, Gu Feng had no reason to refuse. In addition, the little fox was the famous Nine Tailed sky fox, so Gu Feng nodded and agreed directly.


    Said: "little girl, you want to be a general for me. I have a handsome order at that time. You have to abide by it!"


    "Hum, don''t underestimate people. Although I am a female, I can also make a group of men ashamed. Emperor Yu also had Yu Hu as a general. I can do it naturally! "


    "Well, since you are confident and volunteered, you are one!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smile, full of joy.


    At this time, a angry young man came to the ancient wind with a crying face.


    His mouth shriveled and shriveled. Half a day later, he hugged the ancient wind.


    With a cry, he said, "brother Gufeng, Xiaohuo... Finally found you. I''ve completely become a rosefinch, the top ten generals, and I''m indispensable! "

 Chapter 1627

    "Small fire!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes were filled with tears and gave Xiao Huo a hug. He slapped each other on the back twice before saying, "sorry, Xiaohuo, brother Gufeng won''t drive you away in the future. You are the descendant of demon God. You are one of the top ten generals! "


    Seeing Xiaohuo again, the ancient wind was very moved. Although Xiaohuo was originally caught by himself, their feelings along the way are very sincere.


    Released the bear hug with small fire, Gu Feng saw a smiling face.


    That''s also an old acquaintance who can''t be any older - Lingxiao.


    "Hehe, although I''m not a descendant of ancient great evil, I don''t have any great blood. But he practiced the golden hair body, one of the four ancient body refining methods. Am I qualified to be your general? "


    "Hahaha, Lingxiao, my brother. There will be many of you among the top ten generals! "


    Gu Feng laughed again and hugged Lingxiao directly and ruthlessly. Then he asked in a low voice, "the dead thief is bald. Have you been pestering you again these years? Don''t you beat him up today? "


    Hearing the speech, Lingxiao''s eyes glanced at the empty little monk on one side and said with gnashing teeth: "in a moment, we''ll waste his Zhang Liu''s gold body together and see if he''s still proud of his stupidity?"


    "OK, that''s it! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Gu Feng looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of bad intentions. On the spot, he was stunned by the empty Xiaohe.


    He shouted quickly: "Hey, Gu Feng, you have to have a conscience. Although I didn''t come out to be your general, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to revenge me?"


    The dialogue between ancient wind and Lingxiao is not a secret voice. Naturally, it can be heard by others. The empty little monk''s face turned black after he understood that the ancient wind had to clean himself up.


    At least he came here because he was concerned about the safety of ancient customs? How can the ancient wind turn its face like this?


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. It''s just a joke. Do you need to be so worried, you dead thief?"


    Gu Feng laughed and separated from Lingxiao.


    It is worth mentioning that the empty little monk regained his status as a monk at this time. In the past, he was defeated in Lingxiao''s hands. In a rage, he returned to vulgarity. He once said that he wanted to become a Buddha first. Gu Feng wanted to ask him if he had been crazy? Otherwise, how can you be a monk again?


    After greeting these old acquaintances, the antique eyes fell on several women.


    There are seven people, including Zi Xiahan, Yan Yan, Zi linger, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya, Han Yuxin and Han Yumo.


    Gu Feng''s face smiled and nodded one by one. He said, "I''m very grateful that you can come and care about me when I''m in trouble. Whether as a former friend or the separation of King Yu Hu, I hope our friendship will last forever. "


    Among the seven people, except zixiahan''s cold face, the rest are basically very pleasant and friendly.


    Yan Yan is his old friend in lower Kyushu. They almost became lovers. Naturally, they are friendly. Shi Erni is his apprentice. She is naturally friendly. Gu Xinya is his sister. It is impossible to face him coldly. The rest is Han Yuxin, who has never seen the ancient wind.


    This new Han Yuxin seems to be born with a lovely smiling face. The sweet smile is always on his face and is very popular. She, of course, will not be cold to the ancient style.


    Then there was ziling''er. The girl''s eyes were so complex that she didn''t dare to see her. Finally, she had to look at Han Yumo who was like a wooden post.


    Smiling and nodding his head, he said, "brother Han, don''t be hurt for many years?"


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that the last time I met Han Yumo, it was the time to design a pit to kill Han Yuxin. Han Yuxin didn''t kill him, but he hit Han Yumo hard and suppressed him. To say, there is a festival between the two, but Han Yumo doesn''t seem to want to find an ancient style to settle the festival at all.


    Seeing the ancient wind greeting, he also nodded slightly, which was a response to the ancient wind.


    So far, all the old acquaintances are more than greeting. So Gu Feng laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s rare for you to come to my Guiyun mountain. It''s God''s will. If I don''t get you drunk today, you must not know that I''m specialized in brewing wine here!"


    Well, the old style entertains old friends. Finally, there is a real good wine.


    After a laugh, the old wind said, "I didn''t blow it. The wine in the world can''t compare with the wine here. And all the shit you drink outside is rubbish and shit! "


    The ancient wind remembered a word said by the God of wine. When making wine that day, the God of wine said that the wine usually drunk outside was mixed wine or inferior wine. Real good wine will not circulate at all. Just like the wine brewed by Dionysus himself, the real good wine will not be given to others at all. How can it circulate to the market?


    In other words, if you don''t know the wine maker, even if you spend more money, you don''t necessarily buy real good wine.


    Looking back, Gu Feng shouted to Hekun, "fat senior brother, help me take them to the peach blossom forest. I''ll come as soon as I get the wine!"


    "No problem!"


    Hekun answered and took all his old friends away. Even zixiahan, who had been straight faced, did not refuse the invitation of the ancient style.


    After all the old acquaintances had gone, the ancient wind had time to take care of these backbone elders in the sect.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng said to Gu Xiaotian, "these are the pillars of my divine court. Today I want to treat you well. Take them all to the peach blossom forest. I''ll bring the wine later! "


    There''s no way. These are the backbone of the divine court and the meritorious heroes of the sect. The ancient style can''t just get together with old friends and ignore them.


    "Yes, father!"


    Xiaotian Yiyan took everyone to the peach blossom forest. After thinking for a long time, the ancient wind walked towards the side hall on the right.


    What''s he doing? He went to find Fu Xueqin, because Gu Feng planned to take the girl to the party later.


    It went well. Fu Xueqin didn''t refuse. On the contrary, she was very happy. Gu Feng is willing to take her to meet old friends, which is a great good thing for Fu Xueqin.


    After calling Fu Xueqin, Gu Feng went to Guiyun hall again. He planned to ask the God of wine for wine. After all, the big talk has been said, and people are waiting in the peach blossom forest. Ancient customs can''t take out wine.


    To the ancient wind''s delight, he just returned to the Guiyun hall and saw a lot of wine jars full of strong wine smell at the door of the hall. It was wine, not an empty altar. Dionysus actually prepared for the ancient style in advance, so he didn''t have to ask for it at all.

 Chapter 1628

    The ancient wind was stunned, and then his heart filled with unspeakable emotion, and quickly bowed to the hall.


    After three obeisances, he saw the voice of the God of wine coming out from inside, and the way of the God of wine¡° Go ahead. There are two jars of wine with a history of 100000 years. The rest are more than 20000 years old, which is enough for you to entertain today''s distinguished guests! "


    "100000 years? Two jars? "


    Gu Feng was stunned, then showed the color of ecstasy, and his heart was moved.


    He can remember clearly that there are only eight jars of wine god of 100000 years. Last time he stole wine, he directly ruined one jar, and now he gives himself two jars. Doesn''t that mean that there are only five jars left?


    "Thank you, Dionysian!"


    Gu Feng quickly worshipped again. Then he put away the wine on the ground, played the attached snow piano, and went straight to the peach blossom forest in the back mountain.


    Today''s peach blossom forest is particularly lively. Even if the ancient wind has not arrived, those people have reveled on their own.


    The arrival of the two of the ancient wind solidified the scene on the spot. Those old friends of the ancient wind all stopped their eyes on Fu Xueqin.


    King Xiang looked puzzled and said, "eh? Wood king looks a little wrong today? "


    "Yes, I also feel something wrong. It seems that... There is a lack of domineering spirit of sacrificing myself. It seems that I am a lot younger?"


    The little monk also came forward and turned around the ancient wind for several times. He just didn''t recognize that it was not mu Qingqing.


    The ancient wind smiled and said nothing, and the attached Xueqin was silent.


    After a while, qingtianpeng came up. After turning around the ancient wind for several times, he said, "no, you are not Qingqing. In addition to your appearance, you are too far from MuQing, the wood King we are familiar with!"


    This conclusion was recognized by most people. Everyone nodded one after another, indicating that qingtianpeng was right.


    The old wind looked up and smiled: "hahaha, I''m bored. I just played a little joke with you. Her name is Fu Xueqin...... "


    Gu Feng briefly introduced to everyone how Fu Xueqin came from. Everyone stared and sighed that Gu Feng had good luck.


    Suddenly, I saw the empty little monk laughing and joking: "I said ancient style, since you don''t want to eat this girl, you just let her out. You don''t want to eat, but someone wants to eat very much. You know, this girl looks so similar to Mu Qingqing. Holding her definitely feels like holding Mu Qingqing... "


    Bang!


    Without exception, Gu Feng kicked the past and almost kicked the empty little monk out.


    Gu Feng smiled and scolded, "you dead thief bald, what else do you want? Six roots are not clean. Do you still want to become a Buddha? Otherwise, for the sake of our friendship for many years, I have to send you to the Buddha. Shit, how dare you miss my sister Qing just because you are dead bald? If she had heard what she said just now, she would have pulled out your dog''s tongue! "


    Clapped his hands, the ancient style seemed to have done a trivial thing, which made people laugh.


    Then, qingtianpeng came forward and said to Gu Feng very seriously, "this dead bald man dares to speak foul language to Qingqing. He simply doesn''t know how to write the word ''death''? Why don''t I pull out his tongue for you? "


    "No, I think it''s better to abolish his brother-in-law''s six gold bodies directly!"


    Lingxiao broke in and was so frightened that the empty little monk shrunk his neck. The reason why he will stand up at this time is that he has been looking for opportunities to rectify emptiness. After all, the origin of their festival has been deep, which has been nearly a hundred years.


    He clapped his hands and shouted, "I agree. It''s hard for everyone to get together today. We have to have some fun, don''t we? Why don''t we have a competition and let the dead thief be the challenge leader. Anyone who beats him down can get the old wine here. If anyone can''t fight, I''m sorry. I don''t have any wine today. How about it? "


    "Good, good, good, that''s a good idea. I agree!"


    King Xiang shouted and made the little monk''s face black on the spot.


    Then he saw ziling''er clapping his hands and said, "that''s a wonderful idea. The dead bald Buddha is not like a Buddha and the devil is not like a devil. It should be cleaned up like this. Therefore, I am in favor of setting up a challenge arena. Whoever wants to drink, beat him first. "


    With that, Zi linger looked at Yan Yan and Zi Xiahan around her. Zixiahan still has a face and doesn''t say anything. Yan Yan smiled and said nothing. Only Shi Erni and Gu Xinya cheered.


    The atmosphere was warm, and the ancient style naturally didn''t want to spoil everyone''s elegance. So he clapped his hands and said, "OK, that''s it. If anyone loses the war, the dead thief is bald and will be rewarded with two kilograms of wine. On the contrary, if a bald man wins a game, he will also win two kilograms. If he wins more, he will win more. I''ll be the boss! "


    "Two catties? I said antique, you want to send us away with two Jin of wine? It''s not like your character? "


    As soon as the archaic words fell, King Xiang took the words and immediately aroused everyone''s sympathy.


    However, Fu Xueqin, who looked like Mu Qingqing, said with a smile at this time: "don''t look at these two kilograms of wine. It''s an old wine hoarded by the God of wine for 100000 years. The ancient style also begged for 20 kilograms. The ancient style has no privacy at all. It''s all brought at once. Don''t misunderstand him. "


    "What? A hundred thousand years old? Twenty pounds? "


    Everyone was dumbfounded and moved. Even zixiahan, who had been straight faced, looked at the ancient wind. Even the empty little monk''s eyes widened. It seems that he can''t wait to get the old wine in Gufeng''s hand.


    However, the ancient wind looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, yes, I have 20 kg of 100000 year old wine in my hand. If any of you can beat the dead bald man, you can get 2 kg!"


    "It''s too troublesome to play one game at a time. In my opinion, we''ll just rush forward and cripple the dead bald head. Why come one game at a time? A waste of time. "


    It was ziling''er who said this. Her words were recognized by most people, and only made the empty little monk look black.


    He quickly stopped and shouted, "don''t mess around. At least we''ve been friends for many years. How can we treat me like this?" Looking back, he shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, you can''t be so ruthless. At least I care about you, so I came here. For your safety, I waited outside the Guiyun hall for three days. Not only do you not appreciate me, but you have to turn around and deal with me. Are you a little immoral? "


    No way, if you say one by one, emptiness can beat several people. If they rush forward, he will only be beaten passively. He can''t even drink a mouthful of wine.

 Chapter 1629

    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind''s laughter stopped. After two or three seconds, he looked up at the sky and smiled, patted the empty shoulder and said, "ha ha, I''m just kidding you. See what scared you? We''ve been friends for so many years. Shall I join others to deal with you? But next time you have to hold the door. If those dirty words reach my sister Qing''s ears, you will know the consequences. "


    "This kind of joke is not funny at all!"


    Empty black face, Ge opened his antique hand, which made everyone laugh.


    Immediately, I saw the old wind stop and shouted, "well, the joke is over. It''s time for us to drink and catch up with the old. Come on, don''t get drunk today! "


    With that, Gu Feng took out the two jars of 100000 year old wine and let a group of people stare round their eyes on the spot.


    Gu Feng glanced around the crowd and suddenly found a very embarrassing question. It seems that there are 14 people present besides himself and the attached Xueqin? How about this wine? On average, a person can''t even drink two kilograms!


    Among the 14, there are seven people, including Zi Xiahan, Zi linger, Yan Yan, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya, Han Yuxin and Han Yumo. Plus seven people: Xiang Wang, Xiaohuo, emptiness, Lingxiao, Qing Tianpeng, little fox and Hekun. In addition to the ancient style, there are two of them. That''s sixteen... What should I do? How?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s eyes turned. He looked at Shi Erni and his sister Xinya, as well as Han Yuxin and Zi linger. After hesitating for a while, he shouted, "come here, ladies first. I have to try it for you first."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what the ancient style was doing.


    Of course, those who were named were so happy that they ran over here. Just take them as archaic and eccentric, and take special care of them.


    Shi Erni suddenly kissed Gu Feng''s face and said, "master, it''s very kind of you. You can always think of yourself at the critical moment!"


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, I''m very kind!"


    Gu Feng smiled awkwardly and quickly wiped the saliva off his face.


    At this time, the little fox was angry and shouted, "ancient wind, what do you mean? Ladies first, aren''t we ladies? "


    At the scene, in addition to the four people named by Gu Feng, there are also little fox, Zi Xiahan, Yan Yan and Fu Xueqin around Gu Feng. If it''s the old-fashioned way of giving priority to women, is it too favoritism?


    At this time, not only the little fox was angry, but also the faces of Yan Yan and Zi Xiahan were heavy. They all felt that the old-fashioned way was really inexplicable.


    Suddenly, the empty little monk jumped up again, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, ancient style benefactor, why do you want women first? Not monks first? I also want to taste it first! "


    "Do you want to join the fun?"


    The face of the ancient wind twisted, and then showed a strange smile. Said: "you also want to taste it first. Naturally, it''s no problem. As long as you are willing to call yourself a level-1 cultivation achievement, I''ll give you two kilograms first!"


    Emptiness has set foot in the realm of true immortality. If it is self rated, it is half immortality. The people named by the ancient wind are also half immortals


    "Self styled level 1?" Emptiness was stunned. Although I didn''t know why, in the end, in order to take the lead in drinking old wine, I was granted a level.


    He stubbornly reduced his accomplishments from the early stage of true immortality to the early stage of half immortality.


    "Ha ha, good. Master emptiness really has the potential to become a Buddha. I admire him! " Gu Feng laughed and felt happy. So he said to the people who had just been named, "well, I''ll give you a taste of this 100000 year old wine first!"


    Then, with a wave of the ancient wind''s big hand, five crystal jade cups floated in front of him. In full view of the public, he opened a wine jar and poured it into the jade cup very carefully.


    For a moment, the smell of wine smelled. People were dizzy after smelling the smell of wine. In particular, those who were named by the ancient wind and the emptiness of self proclaimed cultivation were shaky and almost unstable.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded: "this is a hundred thousand year old wine. One mouthful is invaluable. We friars drink this wine, but it is divine and helpful to cultivation... Don''t waste my mind. If you spill a drop, I won''t follow it. "


    With that, five wine glasses slowly floated in front of several people. The empty little monk couldn''t wait. He suddenly picked up the glass in front of him and took a deep breath


    Bang!


    Fell, fell to the ground, emptiness. The guy was drunk without even drinking.


    Suddenly, everyone understood the intention of the ancient style. It turned out that the reason why he made emptiness self proclaimed cultivation was to get the dead bald donkey drunk first?


    On the other side, reincarnated Han Yuxin was the worst. She was drunk directly before her glass was brought up, and her little face was red... This frightened her brother Han Yumo and almost came up to fight with the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, Gu Xinya fell to the ground. She took the wine cup in her hand, but she was drunk before she had time to drink it. Then Shi Erni whispered. She said to Gu Feng, "Shifu... Shifu, you are... Eccentric enough. You really only think of yourself..."


    With a bang, Shi Erni was drunk before she finished her words, and called everyone''s expression stagnant.


    Without any accident, ziling''er also fell down. She was a little better than the others. She had taken a sip of her glass of wine.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha, 100000 years old wine, is it good to drink?"


    After laughing, he carefully moved the glasses of wine to the little fox and said, "girl, don''t you want women first? Why don''t you drink all these glasses of wine? "


    "You... You''re despicable. You found that you didn''t have enough wine early in the morning, so you''ve been thinking about how to clean up. You... That dead bald donkey is so stupid. Hit yourself at the muzzle of the gun! "


    "Hahaha, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you, do you still drink?"


    Indeed, the little fox was right in the mind of the ancient wind. The ancient wind has been planning to clear the scene all the time.


    He knew that only those with more than 100000 years of old wine could bear it, and the four people named by him were all half immortals, so the ancient wind wanted to clear them out first, so he said "ladies first".


    The four people named, plus the attached Xueqin around the ancient wind, are five people. Just when the ancient wind is distressed, emptiness jumps out by itself. Now six people have been cleared. Can''t each person at the scene just get two kilograms?


    "Hahaha, it''s just two kilograms per person. If you want to make more noise, it''s too outrageous?" Looking back, the ancient wind looked at Han Yumo with an iron face and said, "brother Han, don''t blame me. Your sister''s cultivation is too low to bear, so I have to let her sleep first. You have to be generous! "

 Chapter 1630

    "I''m not angry, hum!"


    Han Yumo snorted coldly, holding his sister to one side to have a rest.


    He said he was not angry, but in fact he was very angry.


    However, what Gu Feng said is reasonable. His sister''s cultivation is too low to drink this wine. Let her rest in advance is also the right choice!


    Similarly, zixiahan, who had a straight face, also glared at the ancient wind, picked up his sister and went to one side to rest.


    But Yan Yan came to the ancient wind, pointed to the ancient wind''s nose, shook her head and said, "you, you, ah..." after sighing, she picked up Shi Erni on the ground and went to one side.


    Obviously, Yan Yan is also blaming the ancient way of doing things. If the ancient customs think the wine is not enough, and they can''t drink it, can they say it clearly? Isn''t this nonsense?


    However, the ancient wind doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so. Shanshan smiled and said, "hehe, I''m also for everyone''s good, isn''t it? Sixteen people, twenty Jin of wine, how to drink? Now, six people have been cleared out. Ten of us, just two kilograms each, ha ha ha! "


    Looking back, Gu Feng directly asked Fu Xueqin to leave her sister Xinya to her husband. Among the six people who were drunk, there was only an empty little monk.


    After a hesitation, Gu Feng suddenly raised his foot and planned to kick the little monk out.


    However, before he kicked it down, the little monk''s body suddenly disappeared. The next second, the little monk appeared not far in front of Gu Feng. He looked at the ancient wind with a black face, but his face was full of murderous spirit!


    With a ferocious face, he roared at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, you... Deceive people too much. Even if you deceive me, you still want to kick me with your feet!"


    For a long time, it turned out that the dead bald donkey broke the seal, and his cultivation suddenly returned to the real fairyland. Therefore, he can wake up at the critical moment and escape the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng was stunned. He quickly stopped his feet, looked up and smiled and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, with our friendship, how can I kick you with my feet? I just want you to get up and drink! "


    Although he said so, Gu Feng''s heart scolded him. He was secretly scolding emptiness, a dead thief, bald and insidious. Now he wakes up. Can''t each person drink less than two kilograms?


    I can''t help it. Now people wake up. If the ancient wind doesn''t want to give it, it has to give it! Therefore, the archaic wind was black and filled eleven bowls.


    Said: "gentlemen, that''s the same sentence. This wine is not only precious, but also very strong. Don''t be greedy..."


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Are you reluctant to give us a drink now? Why didn''t you notice you were so stingy before? "


    Emptiness mercilessly whitened the ancient wind, took a bowl of wine before getting up, and suddenly got bored


    As the saying goes, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. No, emptiness didn''t listen to the good advice of the ancient wind, and it was a tragedy immediately - everyone saw that the empty cheeks were turning red and hot at a high speed. In a moment, he had an illusion in his eyes and couldn''t stand stably!


    The next second, he turned around and whispered, "good... What strong wine, i... I''ll fuck you..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished, the empty little monk fell down and looked at everyone dumbfounded. This time he was really drunk. He could never jump up like that!


    "This..." similarly, Gu Feng was stunned. Then he kicked him up and scolded fiercely: "shit, let you not be greedy and don''t listen to me. You deserve it. Why didn''t you get drunk directly?"


    Looking up, the ancient wind said to everyone: "you can see that the strength of this wine is unbearable even if it is really immortal. So let''s take it easy and don''t drink too fast! "


    In a word, Gu Feng took the lead in carrying the wine bowl in front of him, raised his glass and motioned for a while, and then tasted it.


    Everyone looked at each other. Then they carefully picked up the wine bowl in front of them and tasted it


    Suddenly, King Xiang jumped up and shouted, "good wine, this is really good wine. I have never drunk such good wine in my life!"


    Similarly, even the most noble Han Yumo was born. After a taste, his whole face changed. He couldn''t help sighing: "this is really good wine. For people with good wine, if they can drink such a bowl of wine all their life, they will die without regret!"


    "Today, when our top ten generals were first formed, we had such good wine to celebrate. How fast!"


    Qingtianpeng also praised without stinginess, and immediately turned people''s attention to the top ten generals.


    But the little fox asked Gu Feng, "Hey, let''s keep saying the top ten generals, but where are the top ten generals? Only five people, including Ben fox? "


    The people who have stated their position include Qing Tianpeng, little fox, Xiang Wang, Lingxiao and Xiaohuo, a total of five people. Isn''t there still five people to count?


    Gu Feng didn''t answer the little fox, but he Kunhe said reluctantly, "at least I''m also your senior brother and inherited the glass jade body of Dionysus, so I''ll gather up the number of these ten generals!"


    "Shit, if you don''t want to, don''t show up. Who cares about you?"


    Gu Feng scolded angrily. As soon as he saw he Kun''s reluctant expression, he became angry and wanted to slap him severely.


    The old wind''s curse just fell, but he saw the little fox give advice on his nose and hum coldly, "that''s right, we''ll accept you. You don''t want to. You have to know that once we succeed in another day, it will be a real great credit. Our names will be remembered by future generations forever... There will be countless people who will build temples and repair gold bodies for us... "


    The little fox was right. Even if Emperor Yu and his top ten generals did not succeed in another day, their names were still remembered by future generations. Until an era passed, people did not forget them.


    He Kun was scolded and confused. Finally, he had to raise his wine bowl and said with a smile, "I broke my promise and I''ll punish myself!"


    With that, he looked up and bored the wine in the bowl


    The next second, he seemed to realize something, and his face changed dramatically. I just wanted to spit out the old wine I drank, but I had already eaten it. Then, his cheeks turned red and hot rapidly. He couldn''t stand stably and fell down with a bang!


    "I''ll go... What''s the situation?"


    People were silly. After half a ring, they couldn''t help laughing. Even zixiahan, who had been straight faced, laughed. Han Yumo couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1631

    The little fox suddenly raised his foot and kicked it up. He laughed and said, "hahaha, you deserve it. You''ve told you several times. Don''t worry about drinking. How dare you do it first? Now, we can each have another drink. "


    With that, the little fox picked up the wine bowl and looked up with a big mouthful


    "Wait!!!"


    Qingtianpeng was frightened and stopped immediately. Unfortunately, it was late. The whole bowl of wine had been drunk by the little fox.


    "This..."


    Stupid, everyone is stupid, including the little fox himself.


    With a sad face, she looked at the ancient wind and qingtianpeng for a moment. She was wronged because she couldn''t tell. The next second, just listen to the "bang" sound, the wine bowl fell to the ground, and then she fell down


    "This..." everyone was stupid and was a little unprepared by this scene. Lingxiao suddenly stared at the ancient wind and joked, "I said the ancient wind. Is this good wine or poisonous wine? Why did you drink your wine one by one and fall down? What''s your heart? You don''t want to poison us all? "


    Lingxiao''s words aroused everyone''s resonance, and they all looked at the ancient style with questioning eyes.


    However, the old style didn''t care. He picked up the wine bowl and tasted it again. He laughed and said, "ha ha, now, we can share more, can''t we?"


    "Then why don''t you just drink it all yourself? Why take it out and buy us a drink? " Yan Yan''s voice sounded, full of contempt.


    She came to Gufeng, picked up the little fox who had just fallen, and said, "I think you''d better combine this wine, otherwise who can have a good time? It pours as soon as you drink it. Who can let it go? "


    Indeed, eight of the sixteen have already laid down. If you drink like this again, who knows if anyone will fall? It''s not a matter to take a sip of it? Who can get addicted?


    Yan Yan''s proposal was almost approved by everyone. Everyone asked the antique to take out the wine again.


    In the end, the old custom could not resist everyone, so they had to take out several jars of 20000 year old wine again and mix them all together before people dared to continue drinking.


    Now, everyone had a good time. They just wasted two jars of good wine. If the God of wine knew that his good wine had been ruined, it would be difficult for the ancient wind to get a jar of wine.


    The topic goes back to the top ten generals again. Now counting Hekun, there are still four people to go. Fortunately, the future is long. This matter is not urgent at all.


    After entertaining these old friends, Gu Feng took the time to visit the core backbone of the shenting. Fortunately, he asked Fu Xueqin to bring the wine early in the morning, otherwise he was really embarrassed to face these people.


    Here, it has been lively for a long time. The arrival of the ancient wind has made the atmosphere of the scene reach the peak.


    Everyone rushed to propose a toast to the ancient style. They all admired the ancient style.


    Similarly, the ancient style was full of pride. He didn''t refuse anyone. He completely let go of his body and mind. He was here and returned to his old friend. Finally, he simply let the group of old friends sit over and run at both ends.


    When drinking to this point, it was not only the ancient style that let go, but also the zixiahan who had been straight faced. It seems that she no longer hates the ancient style, and even took the initiative to find the ancient style to touch the cup.


    Looking up and drinking the wine in the bowl, the ancient wind asked Zixia Han: "fairy Xia Han, King Yu fox, in order to step on the land of God, he would not hesitate to turn nine and experience ten reincarnations. How many of you are gathered now? When are you going to get together? "


    Hearing the speech, zixiahan was stunned. Then he was depressed, shook his head slowly and said, "how difficult is it to get together and separate? There are only five of the nine separations. There are four separations. I don''t know where they are. Over the years, we have almost traveled all over the Canglang continent and have not found the whereabouts of our separation. Maybe we''ll leave the world and go elsewhere to find a separation. As for fit... Now is not the time! "


    "Leaving? Where are you going when you leave here? "


    Zixiahan shook his head again. After taking a sip of old wine, he said, "I don''t know where to go. Maybe we will go to the origin star. After all, it will be more suitable for practice and help us quickly improve our cultivation to the peak of the fairy king."


    "Fairy King peak? You mean you won''t fit until you reach the peak of the fairy king? Nine peak fairy kings combined into one? Then... "


    The ancient wind is frightened. One fairy king is scary enough. If nine are added together?


    But zixiahan smiled and said, "how can it be so easy to set foot in the imperial realm? If you can step up directly after nine separate bodies are combined, it will be lucky! "


    "So difficult?" The ancient wind''s heart suddenly became heavy. When you think about it carefully, there are really few great emperors in these infinite years.


    It seems that after the arrogance of Emperor Yu, there has been no great emperor in the world. Even emperor Lei is not necessarily a great emperor. Perhaps, Lei Di is just an existence between the fairy king and the great emperor.


    The party gradually climaxed, and almost everyone was dizzy.


    Finally, even the weather changed, and everyone didn''t notice.


    Yes, while everyone was drinking, the weather changed. There was a loud "click" over the no man''s land. Then, a frightening scene appeared, and the void cracked with a loud noise. A huge opening appeared, stretching thousands of miles and hundreds of miles wide!!!


    Endless time and space turbulence, then like sea water, flows in and devours this broken earth.


    Ha ha ha!!!


    Another loud noise came out, and then a terrible scene appeared again. A sword suddenly cut out of the void crack and disappeared directly into the broken earth.


    This is not an ordinary sword, but a black magic sword with a width of 100 feet and a length of thousands of feet, shining with red light!


    After the magic sword was cut off, it sank half of the sword body into the ground. Calling the broken earth, it became even worse - a big dark crack was spreading wildly, and the two ends were added together, spanning more than a dozen states!


    Fortunately, this is a no man''s land. There are no creatures in hundreds of big states. Otherwise, if this sword is cut down, it will lead to a great disaster, and countless creatures will die under this disaster.


    Since that sword fell, the whole world seemed clean. However, this is only an appearance.


    After a short silence, a sudden roar came out of the black magic sword: "tremble, end, let me Boku be the final terminator of the world!"


    Boku, that was the voice of Boku. He... Went back and killed the Cang family again!

 Chapter 1632

    With the roar of Boku, the huge black sword straight into the ground suddenly glowed. The next second, when the light retreated, there were countless armies standing in the air.


    It''s dark. You can''t see the edge at a glance. It makes the world tremble!


    This is the army of Cang nationality, no less than hundreds of millions, of which the most ordinary soldiers are at the holy King level. The most elite is the real immortal, no less than hundreds of thousands!!!


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of true immortals? It will be a force to destroy the sky and the earth. As long as they like, they can destroy the whole Canglang continent in minutes!


    "Ah... Hahaha, I''m back from Boku, and the demon star will die!!!"


    Boku once again looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, shouting that the surrounding void was blown to pieces.


    It turned out that he came for the sake of antiquity. However, this time was different from the last time. Last time, he was a single leader. It was better to avenge both public and private than to eradicate the demon star. His only son Bohong died in the hands of the ancient wind. He will not stop until he kills the ancient wind.


    However, last time he brought a million troops and ten thousand true immortals, which can be said to be in high spirits. But unfortunately, he encountered demons and morvin. As a result, millions of troops and 10000 real immortals were destroyed, leaving him alone to escape back.


    This time, the Cang clan united, each clan contributed, and he Bo also obtained the general command!


    With a whoosh, the black devil sword directly into the ground rushed into the sky. The next second, Boku''s body soared into the sky. He turned into a giant and grabbed the black devil sword in his hand.


    The Canglang continent is at your feet and in Boku''s eyes. His face became extremely ferocious at this moment. "Hey, hey" said with a strange smile: "tremble, tremble, the Canglang continent will be divided into two from today on!"


    What''s he doing? He wants to divide the Canglang continent into two? He wants to use his magic sword to split the whole world?


    Yes, that''s what Boku thinks. He wants to use his magic sword to split the waves under his feet!


    After sneering, the black devil sword, which was hundreds of feet wide and thousands of feet long, was held high above his head. The next second, the aura of heaven and earth in dozens of large states in the no man''s land gathered frantically towards the black magic sword, calling heaven and earth pale and heaven and earth turbulent!


    Ow!


    A magic roar came from the black demon sword, which was earth shaking. For a moment, the black devil''s sword was shining red. If you look carefully, the black devil''s sword has become one by one. It looks like a spine!


    Yes, if you look carefully, the black magic sword at this time is like a man''s back dragon, which is quite incredible.


    Is it true that the black devil sword is refined from a man''s back dragon?


    However, when the red awn retreated, the black magic sword became the black magic sword again, and the shadow of the back dragon could no longer be seen.


    After the gathering, the black demon sword, which was held high, finally chopped down.


    After listening to a series of strong winds, the whole world trembled and suddenly lost its whole color.


    At this time, if someone stands in outer space, he can see a surprising scene. The round Canglang continent was split like a watermelon with a sharp sword!


    The original round planet was split into two semicircles!


    Boom!!!


    The whole world was shaking, and every corner of both continents was not spared. Everywhere there are landslides, landslides and tsunamis.


    As the world was cut off, it directly led to a great riot in the vitality of the whole world. There are countless secondary disasters caused by the great riots... Some people died inexplicably by exploding their bodies. Countless monks were sitting at the gate of enlightenment, but they suddenly died. Some earth spiritual veins under the sect door were suddenly broken, causing the whole sect door to suffer... In a word, the world was split, and the world changed greatly, An unimaginable disaster has come!


    "Hahaha, the sky chopping magic sword is worthy of being the sky chopping magic sword. This magic sword, which is known to be able to cut the sky, can really cut off a big world!"


    Boku laughed wildly again. It turned out that the dark magic sword in his hand had a great source. It was the chopping magic sword that nalanjing was looking for one of the four fruitless magic treasures!


    It is said that if you get a magic treasure, you can understand the opportunity of becoming emperor. If you gather four magic treasures, you can directly ascend the Empire!


    Nalanjing''s cultivation will come to an end when she reaches the true immortal because she is advanced by swallowing. But she is very unwilling. She wants to set foot in the martial arts. She wants to have more ability to protect and help her beloved man. Therefore, even if she did everything, she had to get these four magic treasures.


    Burial of the devil coffin, cutting the devil sword, swallowing the devil mirror and Yantian devil plate are collectively known as the four treasures of the devil!


    It is said that if you get one of them, you can cross the starry sky and realize the opportunity to become emperor. If the four pieces come together, the universe is invincible, and you can visit the imperial realm 100%!


    Nalanjing got the coffin of the heavenly devil and went to pursue the mirror of swallowing the sky, but she didn''t want to see the whereabouts of the sword of chopping the sky here.


    Poku waved the sky cutting magic sword in his hand and called everyone in the Cang army to turn pale. This time, in order to completely wipe out the demon star, the Cang family united and dispatched hundreds of millions of troops at one time. The Bo family, on the other hand, gained leadership. Thus he also controlled the unparalleled sky cutting magic sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The world trembles and changes. The people of ancient customs who had already been drunk were startled to jump up at this time, and the wine disappeared!


    "What happened? Was there an earthquake? What kind of earthquake is this? Why is it so terrible? "


    This is a question in many people''s minds. At this moment, heaven and earth are pale, and heaven and earth tremble. No one knows what happened.


    Everyone approached the ancient style and looked at the ancient style with puzzled eyes.


    I saw the ancient wind with a gloomy face and looked at the sky without saying anything. After half a ring, he shook his head and said, "this is not an earthquake, because an earthquake will not change the sky. If my guess is right, it''s estimated that the disaster will come again... "


    "Disaster?"


    At the smell of the speech, everyone''s face was heavy. They simply kept the word secret and dared not mention it.


    Now the world has changed greatly, the era is coming to an end, and all kinds of disasters continue in turn. How unfortunate it is to be born in such a big world? After avoiding a disaster, maybe we will face another one. When is the head?


    Sure enough, disaster came, because everyone got the exact answer from Dionysus.


    The God of wine appeared. With a gloomy face, he said to the people, "the heaven and earth has been robbed. The Cang family has killed them with an anti heaven magic weapon. Our world has been cut in two from the no man''s land. Countless creatures have died in this disaster! "

 Chapter 1633

    "Cang clan? "The Cang clan is coming?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, because the meaning of Cang family was too heavy.


    Most of the people present not only met, but also experienced the Cang nationality in the great disaster of previous years. They know the horror of the Cang family best. In the same realm, they can crush monks in almost any world.


    If the Cang clan is really killing, how should we stop it?


    "Master, what do you mean when you say that our world has been cut off?"


    He Kun was the first to realize the key in the words. As soon as the question was asked, it immediately affected everyone''s heart.


    Dionysus looked calm and didn''t answer immediately. Turning around, he broke a peach branch on the tree and drew a big circle on the ground.


    He said, "I think you all have a clear idea of it? The Canglang continent under our feet is actually a huge round star, just like this circle... "


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Dionysus and listened to him carefully.


    Suddenly, with the peach branch in his hand, the Dionysian broke the circle drawn on the ground and divided it into two.


    He said again, "did you see it? The peach branch in my hand is like the magic sword that cuts the sky. The Canglang continent under our feet is divided into two by this magic sword at this time... "


    "Ah? You mean... You mean, our vast continent has been cut in half? "


    Hiss!!!


    Everyone took a breath, and it was only then that they fully understood what it was like to be ''cut''. The original world is divided into two?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng came back. He immediately grabbed a key word in Dionysian''s words and hurriedly asked, "Dionysian, what did you say was cut off? "Cut the sky magic sword?"


    "Yes, it''s the sky cutting magic sword!"


    "The sky cutting demon sword, one of the four treasures of the devil?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s eyes stared round and looked forward to the positive answer of Dionysian.


    He remembered clearly that nalanjing had been looking for the four treasures of the heavenly demons. Did the silent beheading magic sword suddenly appear?


    "Four treasures of the devil?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and showed curiosity. In fact, some people have heard of this famous magic treasure, but no one has seen it.


    Similarly, the God of wine was stunned and asked, "you have only the four treasures of the devil?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the ancient wind nodding, the God of wine nodded and said, "yes, that''s the sky cutting magic sword, one of the four treasures of the heavenly demons. The Canglang continent under our feet was split by the sky cutting magic sword!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the sky chopping demon sword among the four treasures of heaven demons. It unexpectedly appears here!"


    The archaic wind who got the affirmative answer turned his eyes round, and his face showed a crazy color. At this moment, a crazy idea welled up in his heart. He wanted to rob the sky cutting demon sword.


    Yes, he just wanted to take back the chopping magic sword and give it to Nalan.


    The reason why Gu Feng has such an impulsive idea is that his luck has come back, and his changed life style has returned. He... Has nothing to fear!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind grabbed another key word from the word of Dionysus and asked urgently, "Dionysus, where did you say you were cut off? In no man''s land? Does this not mean that the other end of the no man''s land has become another world? "


    This question directly called all the elders of the divine court to change their faces.


    Why?


    For the foundation of the divine court is on the other side of the no man''s land. On the other side of the no man''s land, they ruled fifty or sixty big states. Today''s Canglang continent is divided into two worlds. Can they return to the base camp of the divine court?


    Hoo Hoo!


    Gusts of strong wind wreaked havoc on everyone''s head. Looking up at the sky, there were surging clouds everywhere, changes everywhere, and the whole world was roaring!


    Dionysus took back his eyes, sighed and said, "yes, the other end of the no man''s land has been divided into another world. Moreover, the distance between the two worlds is also rapidly widening. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go back and forth in the future..."


    "..." hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed suddenly.


    Before he had time to ask, he saw that the God of wine suddenly shook his sleeves and rolled them up to heaven.


    Soon, they appeared in outer space. When they stared at the continent below, they were so surprised that everyone took a breath.


    The original Canglang continent is as big as the blue disk, but it is not round, but two semicircles!!!


    Yes, it''s two semicircle stars. What makes people fear is that the two semicircular stars are rotating at an irregular speed, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther. It seems that they have become abandoned children of the universe and began their aimless drifting journey


    "No wonder there are strong winds and surging clouds everywhere. It''s strange that the world turns so disorderly without surging clouds!"


    Everyone''s complexion was not good-looking. Only then did they understand why the sky was full of clouds and clouds just now in the Canglang continent.


    Suddenly, an old real immortal in the divine court showed his horror. He said to the God of wine, "Lord God of wine, can I remember that our Canglang continent is a star? Even the sun has to revolve around it. How... How is it moving? "


    Canglang continent is also called Canglang star, which is a super huge star. I don''t know how many stars are rotating around it. Even a "Mars", called the sun, revolves around it.


    Now, this huge star is not only cut, but also moving rapidly in the universe. Does this not mean that the environment of heaven and earth will change greatly? The world that people are familiar with will never exist again?


    Sure enough, Dionysus, with a gloomy face, nodded slowly and said, "the environment of heaven and earth is really going to change greatly. The future Canglang continent may fall into darkness forever, and the dawn will never come again!"


    "Why?"


    "After the Canglang continent is cut, it is constantly far away from its original position, and the sun may not shine on it. What is more frightening is that its movement will directly lead to great turbulence in the whole Canglang galaxy, and all stars will deviate from the original track, or even wander randomly. If the sun is far away from us, there will be no light on the Canglang continent! "


    Although the word of Dionysus is not high, it makes everyone''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    If we understand it according to the word of Dionysus, isn''t the whole Canglang continent really over and really hopeless?


    Will darkness rule the earth? The dawn will never come again?

 Chapter 1634

    Canglang continent Canglang star is an incomparably huge super star, and countless stars rotate around it. Invisibly, a complete galaxy is formed here. Everything in this galaxy runs regularly and endlessly. The Canglang continent is like a central core, pulling everything in the Fang Tianyu!


    However, it was cut open and divided into two, and the original gravity changed greatly.


    The great change of gravity directly leads to the fact that Canglang star itself can no longer be fixed and stable. So it began to float in the universe itself.


    It''s the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. The stars in the whole galaxy depend on Canglang star. At this time, Canglang star itself is not protected. How can other stars not be turbulent?


    Therefore, the whole galaxy disintegrated, and countless stars began to wander around, completely deviating from their own trajectory


    "Ah, this sword can be said to have destroyed the whole world. Because except for our powerful monks, any weak creatures will gradually die. The vibrant Canglang continent will gradually form two dead stars. "


    The voice of Dionysus rang again, calling everyone''s heart to the bottom of the valley.


    This sword is more than cutting through a world? It''s ruining the sky!


    "Why? Why? Why should he be so arrogant? So fierce? Are the countless creatures in Canglang continent all mole ants and grass mustard? Should the creatures of the heavens and the world be bullied by the Cang family? Why should God be so unfair? "


    Gu Feng roared. His fist was very tight. He just wanted to kill it now.


    Suddenly, the God of wine swept everyone one by one with fierce eyes, and then stopped his eyes on the ancient style. He replied, "why? Because they are Cang people, they are the descendants of heaven, so they are so arrogant, so they are so unscrupulous. "


    Suddenly, the Dionysian looked at the others and shouted, "do you see it? In the eyes of the Cang people, all the creatures in the world of heaven are so humble. They can not only bully us at will, but also kill us and oppress us at will... This is the rule of God, unkind, unfair, selfish and greedy... Therefore, we must inherit the legacy of emperor Dayu, completely erase the Cang people and completely overthrow this heaven, We want to make the sky hang high, we want to cut the sky, we want to change the sky, and we want to return a bright future to all heaven and earth! "


    "Cut the sky, change the sky!!!"


    Everyone''s emotions were mobilized, including the ancient style, all clenched their fists and roared.


    When the roar was over, he Kun couldn''t help it. He first hugged the God of wine and said, "master, since you are a fairy king and have all-round skills, why are you afraid of the cangs who invaded? Why don''t you kill them directly, slap them to death, and grab the sky cutting magic sword? "


    Smell speech, everyone''s eyes, unexpectedly all stare round, all reveal the color of expectation on their face. It seems that Hekun''s words are very reasonable!


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Dionysus shook his head slowly.


    He said, "how many cangs are there? How can it be that easy? The army of Cang people who invaded this time is not less than hundreds of thousands of true immortals alone. Do you want me to deal with so many people alone? "


    "Hundreds of thousands of true immortals?"


    Hiss!


    Everyone was so scared that they took a breath. Hundreds of thousands of real immortals. What''s that concept? It''s appalling.


    But seeing the tone of Dionysian, he became depressed again, shook his head and said: "sometimes, the fairy king is not omnipotent. When facing some things, the fairy king has to retreat..." said, Dionysian looked at Han Yumo. "If I remember well, do you have a fairy king in the Han family? Last time the demons invaded, your Han family would rather give up their foundation than see the fairy king do it, didn''t you? "


    "Huh? Yes, your Han family seems to have a fairy king? Why didn''t you go out last time? " Gu Feng was also stunned. He remembered that it seemed that the performance of the Han family was too unsatisfactory last time?


    The origin of the last Tianmo catastrophe was Longzhou ruled by the Han family. The Han family was the first to bear the brunt of the catastrophe.


    However, Han family, a super big Mac, gave up completely with theout much resistance. Their fairy king, patron saint, and family details are not used.


    Why?


    All eyes fell on Han Yumo. After half a ring, he shook his head slowly and said, "in those years, my Han family withdrew without much fierce resistance. This also makes me very confused. To this end, I had quarreled with my family and walked through in anger. However, as far as I know, among the hundreds of no man''s land states swallowed up by the demons, it is not only my Han family that has fairy kings. Since the other fairy kings have not moved, it makes sense! "


    "Why? What makes sense? " After Han Yumo''s explanation, the ancient style is a little more confused.


    It seems that the supreme commander of the Tianmo catastrophe, that is, the top real fairy of morwen? Even if his combat power is strong, can he beat the fairy king? Can no one in hundreds of big states defeat him? Among hundreds of large states, there is definitely more than one fairy king in the Han family. Why do we all choose to retreat?


    No one knows the answer to this question. Maybe only the God of wine knows the reason, but he didn''t say much.


    His expression was serious and his tone was very heavy. "This disaster is far more than that. No matter how many people he came to the Cang family and how arrogant his momentum is, we must wait and see the changes first, and we must remain unchanged and respond to the changes."


    "More than that? What else is there? " Gu Feng asked anxiously. He seemed to feel unusual.


    Perhaps, this catastrophe is really far beyond everyone''s cognitive scope.


    Sure enough, the God of wine continued with a gloomy face: "fortunately, you took back your luck first and set foot in the land of true immortals, otherwise..."


    "What else?"


    "Otherwise, in this hunting, you will have no possibility of survival!"


    "Hunting?"


    Smell speech, almost everyone''s expression is a Leng, a little unclear, so.


    What does hunting mean? Who is the hunter? Who is the prey?

 Chapter 1635

    The God of wine sighed again and said to the ancient wind, "do you remember the last time the Yin soldiers crossed the border? You asked me where the hell soldiers were crossing the border? At that time, I didn''t want to say it clearly because I didn''t want to give you too much psychological burden. In fact, Yin soldiers broke into our world. They represented the hell and participated in this hunting war. In this hunting war, Cang and hell are just one of the participants... "


    "..." hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. According to the word of Dionysus, didn''t it say that in addition to the Cang invasion, the underground government also invaded? Are there other worlds that will invade?


    Hunting, what is it? Who is the prey?


    make love!


    The finger joints of the ancient wind were pinched and snapped. He hurriedly asked, "what forces do Dionysus, the so-called hunting, have? If I guess right, will I be their prey? They hunted, and it was me they hunted? "


    At this moment, the old wind''s mood fell to the bottom again, and he thought of the lower Kyushu.


    Once, in the lower Kyushu, he was rounded up by all parties. Strictly speaking, wasn''t it a hunting in all directions at that time?


    He has become the target of hunting, and the hunters are heaven demons, hell, the ancient nine demons and the demon king aruye... This time, it seems that there is another Cang family!


    That hunting war directly led to the collapse of Kyushu. This time, before the start of the war and the official debut of hunters, the Canglang continent has been destroyed. It is only a matter of time before it is completely destroyed.


    Everyone''s face is pale for a few minutes, and they all look at the ancient style. Everyone''s heart is unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Finally, the Dionysian patted the shoulder of the ancient wind and said, "don''t think too much. Although you are a demon star, you didn''t cause all kinds of disasters. On the contrary, you are the terminator of disaster, you are the Savior of all worlds, you can''t fall, you must persevere. Although this robbery looks fierce, it is not so easy to successfully hunt you, because we are not alone! "


    With that, Dionysus looked up to the depths of the universe, and finally said to himself inexplicably: "an era has passed, and those who should come back should come back. Emperor, shall we meet again? "


    "The great? Which emperor? Emperor Yu? "


    Everyone was shocked and showed shock.


    What does Dionysian mean? Was he once the man around the emperor? How else would he say, ''we''ll meet again''? What does he mean by not fighting alone? Is there a power of peerless terror that wants to return and help the war?


    Undoubtedly, the mysterious God of wine has become more mysterious in people''s hearts. No one knows his age or when he was born. Did he live all the way from ancient, ancient, archaic... The last era?


    However, the mysterious Dionysian is always mysterious. He doesn''t want to say more in front of people. After taking back his eyes, he said to the people, "the great disaster of heaven and earth has come again. Not only the whole world has been divided into two, but also our sect has been divided into two. For today''s plan, we have to shrink our forces and combine the two places... "


    "Receive all the forces on the other side here?" Before the Dionysian finished, the ancient wind understood what he meant.


    Dionysus nodded noncommittally and added: "this disaster is too big and dangerous. If you want to spend it safely, you must unite sincerely. Therefore, our first task is to unite all forces that can be united. Now, let''s act separately. Some people go to the other side to recall their original forces. At the same time, we will widely issue summoning orders. All monks above the holy king will be summoned and brought back to Yunshan! "


    "Good!"


    The ancient wind takes the lead in cheering and approving, so that they won''t wait to die. Although shenting is a big Mac, it has thousands of real immortals. But only the Cang family, there are hundreds of thousands of true immortals. How can this be stopped?


    Therefore, if we want to survive this disaster, we must unite all forces that can be united.


    Dionysian''s proposal has won everyone''s approval.


    Qingtianpeng stood up and volunteered: "since I have become one of the top ten generals of the divine court, I''ll go on the other side of the trip. I''m unparalleled!"


    "Since it''s a general, how can I lose Xiang Yushang? I''ll go too! "


    Xiang Wang stood up and volunteered to take this trip.


    Immediately, Han Yumo also stood up and said, "my whole Han family is on the other side, so I have to go back."


    With that, Han Yumo took his sister''s hand, came to the ancient wind and said, "it''s hard to predict good or bad luck, so please take care of my sister!"


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her!"


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly, then patted Han Yumo on the shoulder and gave him a "reassuring" look.


    At this time, Lei batian, the deputy leader of the divine court, stood up and volunteered: "I''m the deputy leader of the divine court. Naturally, I have to go back to the other side, otherwise no one will be willing to follow them."


    "I am the son of God and shoulder the important task of recruiting troops and horses, so I have to go on this trip to the other side."


    It was surprising that Gu Xiaotian even stood up regardless of the danger. He is the son of Gu Feng and the only heir of the divine court. He has a noble status. How can he risk easily?


    However, before others raised objections, Gu Feng nodded and agreed. He said, "I''ll be relieved if you go back. My archaic son has to be as responsible as you! "


    Looking back, Gu Feng directly ordered dozens of shenting elders and said, "you should fully assist the action of leader Lei and the son of heaven. You must be quick and unite all forces as soon as possible and gather them all to Guiyun mountain."


    "Yes, master, we will live up to our mission!"


    "Well, good!" Gu Feng nodded, then looked at Han Yumo and said, "brother Han, the situation is serious, and you know it. I hope you can try your best to persuade your Han family to take the lead in joining our alliance. If you can, give up that half of the world for the time being! "


    "Yes, please rest assured, brother gu!"


    Han Yumo naturally knows the importance of things. He knows that if he wants to survive this disaster safely, he must unite the whole world, otherwise he can''t deal with foreign enemies at all.


    Next, everyone separated. Most of them were led by Xiaotian and qingtianpeng and went straight to the other side of the world. The ancient wind and the God of wine returned to Guiyun mountain with the rest of the people.


    The strong wind is still roaring, and there are still surging clouds in the sky. This represents that the broken Canglang star on this half is still moving rapidly!


    At this time, the whole divine court was busy. More than 1000 real immortals here were all sent out. Their purpose was the same as Gu Xiaotian''s - issuing summoning orders!

 Chapter 1636

    Everyone was busy, but the ancient wind was temporarily idle. He went to the no man''s land alone. He wanted to see what was going on inside the no man''s land.


    Jiuzhou, where Guiyun mountain is located, has more than a dozen large states separated by no man''s land. Ancient customs have seen and heard all the way.


    He saw that the whole land was full of cracks, like cracked glass beads. Some cracks are as wide as canyons; Countless high mountains collapsed inexplicably, some strangely floated in the air, and even many rushed to the sky; Countless human cities have also been completely damaged. There are ruins everywhere. Needless to say, there are also countless buildings that float strangely, or have already flown to the sky. The reason for this is that gravity has been seriously lost. Many of the original things have lost their original weight!


    In the face of this unprecedented catastrophe, what people on this land show is not a strong will to unite, but the ugliness of human nature - the ancient wind sees that the law of the jungle and countless people are everywhere. Taking advantage of the disaster, they stretch out a magic grasp on those relatively weak people. There are cries and wails everywhere... These dozen big states in the adjacent no man''s land have become hell on earth!


    Ancient customs are like passers-by in the world. He watched countless bullying, robbery and killing happen in front of his eyes, and he didn''t stop them.


    It''s not that he has a hard heart, but that he knows he can''t save those weak people. Even now he has solved their temporary danger. When he turns around, those people will still be robbed and die. Similarly, those who bully others will come to no good end. The world has been robbed and they can''t live. Death will be their only destination.


    For the weak, the stronger is the master. For those who are stronger, the stronger are the masters. By analogy, who is the master? Perhaps the real master is the one who controls the natural disaster!


    Gu Feng deeply understands that if you want to save these people, you can only start from the source and cut off the culprits who punish the disaster, so as to return a bright future in the world!


    How to do this?


    The answer is cutting the sky, changing the sky!


    Only when the sky is replaced by the blue sky can all creatures in the world enjoy real freedom and leisure. In this world, there will be a real bright future!


    All the way across more than a dozen marginal States, the ancient wind finally came to the no man''s land. Compared with the outside, the disaster suffered in this no man''s land is even worse. The earth here is more broken, and it has completely become a forbidden area of life.


    Fortunately, it has already become a no man''s land. Even if the world is broken and the environment is bad, it can''t affect the people outside.


    The strong wind is still dancing, and the change of wind and cloud is still unpredictable, which shows that this half of the stars are still moving rapidly; The sky overhead is already gray, just like dusk. This is because the sun has gradually moved away from the half star. The ancient wind is guessing that the whole earth will completely lose its light in less than ten hours. At that time, darkness will rule the earth forever, and dawn will not come again.


    The more the ancient wind goes deep into the no man''s land, the more broken the world will be. Even, there are many places that have completely collapsed, or even disappeared. The original place is so suddenly empty, big and big, which looks very scary.


    This scene reminds the ancient wind of the former Kyushu mainland. When the Kyushu mainland was destroyed, it was the same. There were missing land everywhere, sudden holes everywhere, one by one, and even many sections, floating directly into space - the world was so broken that it was shocking.


    Walking on such a broken land, the ancient wind felt heartache. He only felt that he had come to a real abandoned land. Here, it seems that it has really been abandoned by heaven.


    Gu Feng''s face was expressionless and continued to walk deeper step by step. At this moment, he was like a wooden man and a walking corpse. He only knew to move forward


    Suddenly, the surrounding void trembled, and then a black spear came out in the air.


    At the same time, a strange laugh came into the ears of the ancient wind: "hahaha, I lucabu will take the lead in killing and sacrificing the flag. I can''t wait for the commander''s order!"


    With this strange smile, the blade of the spear rubbed the neck of the ancient wind and directly took away a wisp of black hair of the ancient wind. This sudden and dangerous scene brought back the ancient wind''s mind on the spot.


    It is entirely because of the subconscious instinct of ancient style that we can avoid this blow. The man who called himself lucable was obviously stunned and surprised. It seemed that Gu Feng could avoid this blow, which surprised him.


    Suddenly, he swept away his spear and wanted to cut off the antique neck directly. The whole body of the ancient wind also leaned back, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the second blow.


    Both attacks failed. Instead of continuing the attack, Luca withdrew his spear temporarily. At the same time, the surrounding void kept shaking, and there were a series of people, a full fifteen or six!


    One of the people in purple robes was slightly afraid of Luca Bu''s shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s just a new immortal in a small world of waves. You can''t sneak attack successfully. It seems that you have declined and can''t do it. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    With the ridicule of ridicule, another man in blue also laughed and said, "it''s true. You Lu''s really declined. Otherwise, Bo''s won''t win the command of the army, won''t you? Ha ha ha! "


    "Hehe, I''m Lu Shi. I didn''t fight for the command, so I fell down? So you Zhong and Lin won the command? Will you not decline? "


    "You... Hum!"


    The two people who spoke ridicule were so angry that they turned purple on the spot. After shaking their sleeves, they turned away and ignored Luca no longer.


    In fact, this expedition was the top event of the whole Cang family. This time, the ancient customs were valued by the whole Cang family. That''s why hundreds of millions of troops and hundreds of thousands of real immortals will be dispatched at one time.


    The reason why Cang people are so grand this time is that they already know that ancient customs have recaptured their luck, changed their life style, and stepped into the ranks of real immortals. If they don''t pay attention to the ancient wind, which can threaten the life and death of the whole Cang family, it will soar into the sky and can''t be controlled.


    Such a major expedition, all clans naturally want to compete for the command, and the whole Cang clan is tit for tat.


    The old style was still silent. He just looked at the dozens of people opposite quietly. After half a ring, he finally found out the identity of this group - Cang family.

 Chapter 1637

    "Hehe, you really have no place to find. It takes no time to come. You''re looking for death yourself!"


    After understanding the identity of these people, Gu Feng''s heart was filled with bursts of sneers, boundless hatred and killing on the spot. I''m worried that I can''t find someone to vent the fire. These Cang people came to the door by themselves.


    There are sixteen people on the opposite side. There are special marks of Cang nationality in the center of each eyebrow, which shows that they are genuine Cang nationality.


    It is worth mentioning that the marks of the three people who spoke were all cyan, which shows that their status is as high as that of Boku''s dead son, the little Duke of Bohong.


    The remaining dozen people are much inferior, many of them are yellow, some are green, and even orange... This shows that their identity is much lower, maybe they are just the servants of the three.


    At this time, the man named Luca smiled coldly at the ancient wind and said, "boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now just hold your head and hands up by yourself, and I''ll give you a pleasure. Otherwise, you will know what life is better than death! "


    After that, several people behind him took a slight step forward and jointly exerted a strong oppressive force on the ancient wind.


    These are true immortals, and they are extremely powerful.


    Cang people are the descendants of heaven. Their qualifications are unique and stronger than any living creature in the world of Qin. Under the same realm, monks can crush almost any world.


    Therefore, what these people show in front of ancient customs is arrogance, which is different from ordinary people''s incomparable arrogance.


    "Kneel down and offer your head with both hands, which can give you pleasure!"


    Another roared, aggressive.


    However, despite their momentum, the ancient style was still unmoved. His face was still serious and never showed a trace of fear.


    Boundless murders, anger and hatred were forced down by the ancient wind. He glanced at everyone coldly, and finally asked the leader Luca, "are you Cang people?"


    "Eh? You boy, you still know the Cang family? It''s not easy, ha ha! "


    Lucab looked a little surprised. After laughing, he didn''t think it was important.


    The old wind asked again, "have you invaded our world? You caused all these disasters? "


    "Yes, we caused the disaster. Your world was cut by our sword!" Lucab replied simply. Then the corner of his mouth raised a slight degree of contempt and asked, "we brought you disaster. What can you do for me? We will not only bring disaster to you, but also completely destroy your world. What can you do to me? You are just a group of humble and lowly creatures. It''s not worth dying. Even if you are destroyed, it''s not too much! "


    "Cheap? Humble? Extermination? Death is not a pity? " The ancient wind repeated these words, and the corners of his mouth aroused a slight sneer. He was almost unable to suppress his boundless killing intention.


    Originally, in the eyes of the Cang family, the creatures of other worlds are really so humble and humble? Even if it is destroyed, it is not too much. Is this the Cang family?


    How noble?


    The ancient wind once again suppressed his anger and asked, "why? Although we are not the Cang family, we are also the "common people in the world". Why do you want to destroy us? Is it because of the demon star? "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know so much? Even the demon star knows? " Lucab seemed even more surprised. He never expected to know so much when he met anyone. The person in front of him not only knows the demon star, but also can say such words as "all the people in the world". It''s really not simple.


    Then he sneered and said, "yes, we are here to catch the demon star. If your world is robbed or even destroyed, don''t blame us for being too cruel. It''s only because you harbor demon stars here. You are harbouring their sins, you know? "


    "Bear the blame?"


    When Gu Feng heard these words, his whole heart was cold. If this is true, doesn''t it mean that where he goes, the Cang family will destroy the world?


    Cruel, indeed too cruel. In the eyes of the Cang family, the creatures of the heaven and the world are so low, so humble, and so worthless.


    After a sad sneer in his heart, Gu Feng said, "ha ha, what a good one to forgive his sin. Just, I want to know that you have mobilized so many people for the demon star, but do you know the whereabouts of the demon star? "


    "Where is the demon star? Do you know? "


    Luca Bu was stunned again. If he could catch the demon star himself, it would be the first-class feat!


    So, he looked up and quickly asked, "do you know the whereabouts of the demon star? If you take us to catch the demon star, you can not only live, but also let you immigrate to my Cang family and get rid of inferiority! "


    "Immigration?" The ancient wind was stunned, then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, disdaining to say: "immigrant Cang? Do you think you Cang are heaven? One day, if I really go to your Cang family, it''s not for immigration, but to subvert you. Because... I am the demon star!!! "


    The last few words almost roared out and shouted at the more than a dozen people across the street.


    Before they could react, he saw the ancient wind move, one of his arms suddenly turned green, and killed him straight towards the lukab.


    Luca Bu on the other side was stunned. He never thought that the "humble" boy on the other side dared to do it to himself.


    Because the archaic hand was too sudden, Luca Bu had to wave his fist in a hurry.


    Two fists, so without warning, bang together.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone. After a loud bang, Luca''s arm suddenly burst into pieces and became debris. And the whole person of lukab flew up after him, and his mouth gushed three liters of blood!


    "Aren''t you going to kill the demon star to sacrifice the flag? I''m right here. Come and kill me? "


    No matter how old-fashioned, just after Luca''s body turned upside down, he followed. Waving a fierce fist is a random fat beating.


    Just listen to the scream of "ow", less than three breaths, it was a "boom", and the arrogant Luca was blasted in his head.


    The next second, a big hand of the ancient wind seized a golden virtual shadow, which was the original God of lucab!


    Hiss!


    Until this time, the remaining dozen people reflected what had happened. It turned out that the man who had not been looked up to by them had sneaked into lukab and arrested the other party''s yuan God.

 Chapter 1638

    "Bold, let go of your dog''s paws and let Lord lucab go!"


    A man with a green mark on his eyebrows roared. The next second, five people started at the same time and surrounded the ancient wind on the spot.


    These five people are followers of lukab and belong to the Lu family. If there is something wrong with lukab, they can''t pay the job back. That''s why they were in such a hurry after the ancient wind caught the lucable. Even, it directly ignores the demon star identity of ancient wind self-report.


    Gu Feng glanced at the five people around him and sneered: "didn''t you shout to kill me to sacrifice the flag? Aren''t you looking for demon stars to make great contributions? I''m right here. Come and get me? "


    "Demon star?"


    Hearing the speech, the people''s faces changed wildly again. Only then did they react. The person in front of them claimed to be a demon star.


    However, it seems a little late to react now. Because they were shocked to find that the Luca in the hands of the ancient wind was overflowing in glory!


    He... His original spirit essence is passing madly. His life is passing rapidly, and he will disappear!


    Hiss!


    After the reaction, even the Zhong and Lin people in the distance changed color in an instant.


    The leader of the Zhong family roared on the spot, "presumptuous, do you really dare to kill my Cang people? Don''t you let me go? " Within Cang clan, although the clans are not very harmonious, in the final analysis, their bodies also flow the same blood. In the face of foreign enemies, they will also unite.


    After a series of drinking, both Zhong''s people and Lin''s people gathered around and completely surrounded the ancient style.


    Suddenly, he saw the old wind''s Luca shouting in horror: "demon star, you are really a demon star. Let go of me, or you will die miserably! "


    Pop!


    It was a loud slap in the face that answered him, which was given to him by the ancient wind.


    The old wind sneered, "do you mean that I won''t die after I let you go? You Cang people dare to take my luck and change my life behind my back, and dare to pollute my spirit with the resentment of thousands of boys and girls. When did you think of giving it to me? " At the thought of what happened a few years ago, the ancient style is full of anger. His spirit was tainted, which made him crazy for several years. His luck was robbed, which made him afraid to attack the realm and ignore the sect


    While talking, the strength of the ancient wind''s hand intensified, and I saw the endless golden glow accelerating the passage.


    The golden brilliance is accelerating. It represents the accelerated demise of Luca''s life. If it goes on like this, he will completely disappear from the world in a moment.


    This frightened everyone and made everyone roar, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Suddenly, the young master Zhong shouted at the ancient wind, "demon star, the person in your hand is noble. Please think twice. As long as you let him go, we can say everything! "


    "Noble status? Hehe, if his status is not noble, I''m too lazy to do it. " After that, the ancient wind slapped Luca''s head.


    Suddenly, just listen to the sound of "boom", the whole Yuanshen of lucab was completely blown up, turned into endless essence and dispersed around!


    "..." all the people at the scene were stunned.


    "Dead? Is Luca really dead? Did the demon star really kill Luca? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they all took a breath. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Lucab is a man of noble status. He died like this? When lukab is dead, will their Lu family give up?


    Everyone was shocked. It was incredible for them. When Luca was slapped to death, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    When they looked up at the ancient wind again, they were all shocked again. Because they found that the ancient wind at this time turned into a terrible monster with only a head and no body.


    The monster has a pair of blood red eyes, fierce and strange. That mouth full of sharp fangs made people shudder.


    That''s... Sky swallowing beast!


    Yes, that''s the sky swallowing beast. At this time, the demon star''s figure disappeared, but a terrible sky swallowing beast appeared instead. The sky swallowing beast is swallowing the essence belonging to Luca!


    Yes, the big mouth of the sky swallowing beast swallowed all the essence of Luca Bu!


    The blood red eyes revealed strangeness, demons and boundless greed... As if its appetite had been opened. A mere Luca was not enough for it to plug its teeth. As if he wanted to eat everything and wrap the world!


    Hiss!


    After seeing the sky swallowing beast, they were frightened and breathed cold again. Even, several people, after contacting the eyes of the sky swallowing beast, couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    After several breaths, a Lu''s entourage finally roared angrily: "ah... You bastard, how dare you, how dare you eat our Lord lucab, you... You must die!"


    With the roar, the five Lu''s followers all killed the sky swallowing beast. Lucab is dead. They have to work hard.


    Things have come to this point. They want to live. Maybe they have to take the demon star. Lukab''s death is enough for them to be buried thousands of times.


    It''s terrible to incarnate the ancient wind after swallowing the beast. In the face of the five Lu''s followers who were killed quickly, he just opened his mouth and swallowed them all after several dives.


    The next second, I saw the big mouth of the sky swallowing beast constantly opening and closing to chew. I only heard bursts of "Ga Bang" crisp sound, which shocked the hearts of others.


    Dead? Dead again? The five people joined hands and were swallowed up by the demon star in an instant!


    Hiss!


    After the reaction, the people took another breath.


    I saw a man yelling at once: "hurry up and inform him. The demon star is fierce. We can''t take it!"


    It''s been a long time since the ancient wind reported its name. However, none of the more than a dozen people present informed the higher authorities.


    Frankly speaking, they all want to do meritorious service after holding the demon star, but is the demon star really so easy to take?


    Demon stars are really so easy to take. Their Cang family will not send hundreds of millions of troops at one time.


    Ho ho!


    Even swallowing six people, the ancient wind became extremely fierce.


    At this moment, he turned back to his body. After roaring repeatedly, he turned into a green giant.


    He used the glazed jade body. Although this set of anti heaven body refining method is worthy of entry, it is absolutely enough to deal with these cubs.


    "Come on, stop him. The demon star is crazy!"


    Childe Lin''s face turned white with fear. He shouted to block the demon star, while his body kept retreating.


    Suddenly, I saw the ancient wind raise his big foot and step down straight!


    The ancient style of incarnating the giant green is terrible. His big foot can be said to block out the sky and the sun. After stepping on it, it will be like the top of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 1639

    Mr. Lin''s son below tried his best to resist, but his body kept making a loud noise, and finally exploded and completely disintegrated!


    So far, two of the three clan CHILDES have died, while the remaining childe Zhong has directly torn up the void and plans to escape the scene.


    However, the ancient custom that has long killed his heart, especially willing to let him escape? Almost at the same time, one of his fists went into nothingness and pulled out the son of Zhong.


    The next second, in full view of the public, Gu Feng directly threw the childe Zhong into his mouth. After a while of chewing, black blood flowed out of the giant''s quarrel, making people feel numb.


    "Childe..."


    Several Zhong''s followers cried out in pain. They tried their best to attack the ancient wind and try to let the giant loose, but where can they do it?


    Childe Zhong was chewed up by the ancient wind at the moment when he was thrown into the mouth. He was eaten raw by the ancient wind. From beginning to end, he didn''t have time to ask for help.


    Hoo Hoo!


    It''s a random bus palm shot, and the wind and cloud are rolling again. The rest of the entourage were all smashed and smashed by a slap.


    So far, all the sixteen Cang family members who were suddenly killed died in the hands of the ancient wind. After cleaning up these people, the antique mood is much more comfortable.


    It is undeniable that these people who were killed are all real immortals who have already been promoted. They are very strong and can even sweep most of the real immortals in the Canglang continent. But in front of the ancient customs, they can only be a group of tujiwa dogs, not enough to see, not enough to kill, not enough to eat!!!


    Because the ancient wind is a demon star, he has been invincible in the same realm since he was a child. After he set foot in the realm of saints, he was like a runaway wild horse, invincible... Now, he set foot in the realm of true immortals, which was golden scale and Jiao, and the Dragon soared into the sky. In the same realm, it''s too difficult to beat him!!!


    Therefore, even if these people are Cang members with actual combat power, which is far greater than that of other monks in the world, they are still not enough under the hand of ancient wind.


    If you want to block the ancient wind in the same realm, unless it is the top demon of Cang family.


    "Cang family, this is just the beginning. I will give you back the pain you have imposed on the Canglang continent one by one!"


    The ancient wind whispered back to the noumenon. After killing more than a dozen Cang members, his heart was much happier.


    He straightened his clothes and continued to walk deep into the no man''s land.


    He still wants to go to the edge. He wants to see what the cut place looks like.


    He was disillusioned step by step and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Just after he disappeared, a large group of people came one after another.


    All the people came from the Cang family, but there were hundreds of them. The leader is a middle-aged man. What makes people sigh is that the mark on his eyebrows is actually blue.


    In other words, the purity of his blood and his high status are still above the three Lucas.


    His status is so high that he is about to catch up with Boku, because Boku with such terror is actually a blue mark.


    The visitor shrugged his nose and suddenly his face changed greatly. He said to himself, "those wastes of Luca died so soon. It seems that the man may really be a demon star!"


    "Is it really a demon star?"


    Hearing the speech, the hundreds of people who came together changed color.


    What are they doing this time? To kill or capture the demon star? Now the demon star has taken the initiative to send it to the door. How can it not make them moved?


    "Lord BofA, since the demon star has set foot in this no man''s land, we have to catch him whatever we say. This credit can''t be robbed by other clans!" An attendant arched his way.


    The leading middle-aged man with the blue mark is BofA. Although his cultivation is not as good as his brother Boku, he is also a great commander, and his men are in charge of tens of millions of troops.


    Hearing the speech, BofA nodded noncommittally and said, "the demon star can''t run. This credit can only be ours!"


    BofA seemed very confident. After a word, he closed his eyes and planned to feel the place of the ancient wind.


    However, at this time, a very discordant voice sounded: "Oh? Is it? Will the demon star really fall into your Bo''s hands? Just now, but I Lu Shi was the first to find the trace of the demon star. Do you Bo Shi still want to win the merit? "


    Then another large group of people stepped out of the void. The leader was also a middle-aged man with a blue mark.


    His name was lubor, and he was an important commander of the Lu family. Lu''s entourage informed him just now.


    Lubor''s words just fell, but another disharmonious voice sounded: "Oh, it''s really funny. The demon star was clearly discovered by our Zhong family, Lin family and you Lu family. How can it be your Lu family''s sole credit again? What are you doing here? "


    With a sneer, two groups of people stepped out of the void one after another. It was Zhong''s and Lin''s rescue.


    Similarly, as soon as they heard that they found the trace of the demon star, they immediately rushed over with the master. But what they didn''t expect was that Bo''s people also received the news and arrived at the place of the incident first.


    Four groups of people, a total of 12300, confronted each other at this time, but no one gave in.


    After half a ring, Bo FA said in a deep voice: "the demon star is the public enemy of our whole Cang family. It doesn''t matter who found him. What matters is how to capture him and how to kill him. If we delay so much longer, let alone kill the demon star, I''m afraid we don''t even know where his shadow is for a while. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent and no longer argued.


    After half a ring, he saw lubor, the commander of Lu Shi, frowning at Bo FA and asked, "you came first, have you ever found their trace? They haven''t heard from them since they reported the letter. Why? "


    Lubor naturally asked Luca and others. The demon star is important, and Luca and others are equally important. What he asked was also the question that Zhong and Lin wanted to ask, so they all looked at BofA.


    "Dead, all dead. We''re a little late. They all died in the hands of the demon star!"


    BofA gave a very straightforward answer, calling everyone to change color again.


    The others were a little better, but they saw that lubor not only turned blue, but also his body trembled violently.


    One of his fists was tightly clenched together and said, "Cabo, he''s my nephew... So dead?"


    Suddenly turning back, lubor said to the people around him: "we have come to this world and have not taken any real action, but the demon star dares to provoke us first. This tone can''t bear it. Send orders and kill ten states first!!! "

 Chapter 1640

    Whether lubor or BofA, or the leaders of Zhong and Lin. Without exception, they are all people in power. It is natural for them to slaughter ten states in anger.


    Lukab is lubor''s nephew. Now he has not done meritorious service, but he died first. How can he not make lubor angry?


    Therefore, he can''t go back to see his brother without killing ten states first.


    "Yes!"


    All the Lushi people roared with great momentum!


    Suddenly, he saw the leader of the Zhong family and said to lubor, "I''m the Zhong family, but an important descendant has died. Don''t leave us if you want to kill the city!"


    "And I, Lin Shi, we have also lost an important younger generation. If we don''t have any expression, won''t we be laughed at?"


    The three clans who died important younger generations have stated their position one after another. It seems imperative to slaughter ten states first.


    However, I saw Bo FA, who had not spoken all the time, but said coldly at this time: "three, don''t say I didn''t remind you. I can understand the grief and anger of your important descendants who died in your family, but don''t ignore the military discipline. My brother, as the president''s commander-in-chief, has not given an order. How can you send out an army without authorization? "


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. When his son died, he didn''t seem to stop, did he? Isn''t one of the million troops he brought left? Although the presidential power of the army has been obtained by your Bosch, we still have the freedom of revenge? " Lubor sneered and seemed a little indifferent to Bo FA''s words.


    He is exposing scars and poking short boards in order to slaughter ten states without authorization. Because as the supreme commander, Boku did last time to avenge his son by joining a million troops, which is a handle.


    Lubor''s words had just fallen, and the leaders of Zhong and Lin also echoed with a strange air, calling Bo FA''s face iron green.


    As soon as he shook his sleeves, he said coldly, "whatever you want, if you love to do evil, do evil yourself. I have to find the demon star."


    With that, BofA ignored others, closed his eyes and carefully sensed the whereabouts of some ancient customs.


    After half a ring, he opened his eyes, took his men, and went straight to the broken boundary.


    The so-called boundary breaking place is the one cut off by the magic sword. The ancient wind wants to see the current situation. Naturally, it goes to the source of the disaster.


    After BofA left, lubor and others were in trouble. On the one hand, they want to kill and vent their anger, on the other hand, they don''t want BofA to seize the demon star and take credit.


    After some hesitation, the three leaders made a decision immediately. They let their men kill, and they themselves went to the boundary in person.


    The three of them brought nearly a thousand men. They are all terrible real immortals. A thousand true immortals joined hands to slaughter ten prefectures, of course.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. Although he was much happier after killing those people in lukab, his whole heart was broken after seeing the scenery at the broken boundary.


    He walked all the way to the broken boundary, and everything he saw and heard was shocking. Several big states are far away from the real fault line, and these places have completely changed.


    The overhanging rivers, collapsed mountains, abrupt black holes, and ruptured earth... These big states are even more badly damaged than the periphery. The closer it is to the fault boundary, the more the earth will crack. It is a bit like the edge of a cliff - there are five or six large states, and almost no complete earth can be found.


    Finally, the ancient wind came to the boundary. When he saw the scenery here, he was stunned.


    What appeared in his eyes seemed to be a Grand Canyon, an endless Grand Canyon, which could not reach the end from left to right, and could not reach the shore in front... In front, there was an endless starry sky, no earth, no end. This place seems to be the end of the earth. This place seems to be the legendary "ends of the earth".


    Because this place is the source of earth fracture, the law and void here are extremely unstable. The natural environment here is even worse. There are fireballs everywhere and raging hurricanes everywhere. What is frightening is that the temperature difference here is so big that people smack their tongue. Sometimes it can be as high as hundreds of degrees, even if it makes the friars a little unbearable, and then it suddenly drops to hundreds of degrees below zero, which is difficult for people to adapt.


    The ancient wind here seems to be enjoying the test of ice and fire!


    The ancient wind looked towards the bottom of the "Canyon", but found that he still couldn''t see the end. Even with the use of martial arts Tianyan, it was difficult for him to see through.


    He knew that theoretically, if he jumped from here at this time, he could directly reach the other end of the Canglang star.


    Looking back from the "Canyon", the ancient wind looked forward. He wanted to find the other half of the lost continent, but he failed. The other half of the missing continent has long disappeared.


    Not only did the other half of the continent disappear, but even the sun overhead completely disappeared, completely away from this half of the world.


    Darkness has completely ruled the earth, and the dawn will never come again. The world has completely changed!


    "Ah..."


    The ancient wind stands on the edge of the broken boundary. Looking up to the sky is a burst of pain, whistling. His heart hurts like a twist, and sorrow comes from his heart. At the thought that the light will never come again, it is difficult for him to keep calm, and his anger starts from his heart!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the Cang family retreats at this time, even if the hell is no longer invaded, even if the devil is no longer a disaster... The world will die by itself in a short time. Because if the sun and light are lost here, the basic conditions for survival will be lost.


    Except for powerful monks who can find their own way out, all creatures will die gradually. Perhaps, the world will stage the most primitive jungle law war, the law of the jungle, one by one. But in the end, all creatures will still die, and none will remain until this half star is completely reduced to a dead star


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky and released its momentum unscrupulously.


    His whole body radiates green light, which is a glazed jade body. Soon, the green light was wrapped around by a dazzling golden light. That was 18000 arrays were revived!


    Two extreme body refining methods were started at the same time. At this moment, the ancient flesh reached a rare and unimaginable height of terror.


    Suddenly, without warning, he suddenly threw a punch at the rear


    All of a sudden, there were twenty or thirty people who were inexplicably blasted

 Chapter 1641

    "You goddamn beasts, I want you all to die!"


    The ancient wind roared and roared, but more than 100 people died under his hands.


    At this moment, he was really full of fire. It was absolutely terrible, just like a murderer. Facing the ancient style at this time, even BofA, lubor and others had to choose to avoid the edge.


    It turned out that the reason why Gu Feng inexplicably fully operated the divine power in his body was that he had noticed that he was surrounded. It can be said that the people of Cang family sent it to the door by themselves, because the ancient wind is in a rage!


    "Demon star, don''t be crazy. You killed my nephew Luca. Today is your death date!" Lubor roared and pointed directly at the ancient wind.


    The fiercest edge has been avoided, so they have to fight back.


    At this time, the ancient style is at the peak of life, but lubor just points out!!!


    What does that mean? This shows that he is very strong and confident. Even, it smells a little insulting.


    This point is indeed a terrible anomaly. Everywhere you pass, the space collapses and explodes!


    Almost for a moment, the ancient wind felt his heart sink, like being pressed down by a mountain, which made him unable to breathe.


    The horror of this point actually means that the opportunity to kill comes first. In this short moment, Gu Feng not only felt that he was pressed on a mountain, but also felt that his divine power was pressed, and he felt helpless.


    It is said that when it is strong, it is strong, and when it is steel, it is fierce.


    In the face of such strong oppression, the ancient wind did not choose to compromise and accept his life, but roared up to the sky, like a madman.


    For a moment, he was full of light. His glazed jade body and one hundred and eighty thousand array started with all their strength again, and everything was added to his right arm. Then he punched out with all his strength, right on lubor''s finger!


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came, and the place where they were located became the source of the explosion. Endless horror energy, centered on the two people, overflowed wildly. Under the impact of this terrible energy, everything around them was blown to pieces and turned into powder


    When all the explosive energy dissipated, it was found that the ancient wind was still ferocious, with his right fist straight forward and maintaining the attack posture. And lubor, also a forward point, his fingertip just touched the antique fist. He also maintained an aggressive posture.


    At this moment, time seemed to be frozen, and they seemed to become sculptures. However, the surrounding collapsing space and the crumbling earth prove that they have just blasted each other with all their strength.


    Both of them maintained the posture of bombardment, and both of them maintained their ferocious faces... Who lost in the end? Who had the first chance under this blow?


    In the distance, almost all Cang members were shocked first and then confused. Only BofA, commander Zhong and commander Lin frowned, because they saw the clue.


    In situ, they remained the same until half a ring later.


    Suddenly, only a slight "click" sound came out, and everyone found a crack in the right arm of the ancient wind!


    The next second, just listen to the "bang", the whole arm of the ancient wind is broken!!!


    At the same time, the ancient wind spewed out a big mouthful of blood. With the blood spurting, his body flew upside down and completely lost his autonomy!


    "Good!!!"


    Almost at the same time, all the Cang members roared and cheered.


    However... The next second, lubor''s face changed dramatically. With the same "poof", he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    With the blood, his body retreated more than ten steps in a row!


    If you were more careful, it would not be difficult to find that his whole finger was completely broken, but he covered it up well and used his divine power to forcibly gather the crushed powder together without dissipating it!


    Among all Cang members, only BofA, commander Zhong and commander Lin found this, so they just frowned. The reason why they frowned was that they found that the demon star had grown into a terrible situation. If you don''t get rid of it, there may be nothing you can do in the future.


    "Demon star died!"


    Almost at the same time, BofA, the commanders of Zhong and Lin roared and killed the ancient wind in three directions!


    The demon star is the number one public enemy of the whole Cang family. It can be said that the Cang family will not fear anyone or any force except the demon star. At this time, the demon star is in front of them. Naturally, they have to go all out. Even, at this critical moment, they put aside the gratitude and resentment among the clans.


    Whether it''s BofA or Zhong. Commander Lin, they are all of strong blood. No doubt, they are terrible. Even if the ancient wind is fierce, he has to retreat in the face of the attack of the three.


    At the critical moment, the body of the ancient wind suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared in the crowd


    "I said I would bury your whole Cang family. Today, I''ll take some interest!"


    With the roar, a five-color tripod rushed out of the ancient wind''s body. That''s his Taoist instrument, Qingtian Wang Ding.


    The Taoist weapon is a tool for a monk to become a Taoist. All the Taoist fruits and feelings of the friar were turned into symbols and engraved on this Taoist instrument. Usually, Taoist weapons have 100% combat power of monks. To some extent, Taoist weapons are stronger and more lethal than monks'' bodies.


    Therefore, after the ancient Taoist tools rushed out of the body, they rushed out to kill the crowd... No one was crushed into powder, and no one was crushed to overflowing vitality


    Roar!!!


    A thunderous roar sounded, and the ancient wind turned into a beast swallowing heaven, swallowing all the essence into his mouth.


    This is all nourishment. If these people''s essence and Qi are refined by ancient customs, it can be said that they can quickly advance and break through cultivation!


    Gu Feng''s intention is obvious. He is not the opponent of BofA three, but he is more than enough to deal with these poor shrimp. Only a few ups and downs, several vertical and horizontal, and the remaining more than 100 people have lost half of them.


    The remaining fifty or sixty people retreated madly and dared not get together again!


    Just now, Gu Feng and lubor hit each other. Strictly speaking, Gu Feng lost. But, although he was defeated, he was still proud!


    Because lubor is an old-fashioned real fairy, and the ancient style, it''s only a few days to set foot in the land of real fairy?


    In fact, lubor has the strength to win the ancient style, but he despises the enemy too much. If he didn''t just point out, he wouldn''t have retreated at all. And the trauma suffered by the ancient wind can not be just an arm!


    In other words, the robbery of more than 100 people has a direct relationship with lubor!

 Chapter 1642

    "Demon star, dare you!"


    Lubor was angry. After realizing that he had killed more than a hundred people, he was mixed with shame and anger.


    This time, he no longer underestimated the enemy. He swung his fist and killed the ancient wind directly.


    It seems to be just an ordinary fist, but what the fist blows out is not fist strength, but one disillusioned world after another!


    At the same time, the three of BofA also moved to capture and kill the demon star. That''s a great credit. Who is willing to give it to lubor?


    The four terror masters who can kill the ancient style at the same time. Even if the ancient style is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to answer it.


    Therefore, he immediately fled into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, his voice came out of nothingness: "wait for me. Since you can''t take my life, wait for me to slowly destroy your whole Cang family..."


    The sound gradually became faint, and finally completely disappeared, proving that the ancient wind has really gone away.


    The four commanders were so angry that they stamped their feet. While they were annoyed, they were even more unwilling.


    This is a god given opportunity. Ju let the demon star run away. Can you have such a great opportunity next time?


    "Damn it!" BofA scolded angrily, then looked at lubor with complaining eyes and said, "if you didn''t despise the enemy, wouldn''t you just hurt his arm? Now that the demon star has run away, where do we have to find it? "


    BofA was really angry, because lubor''s light enemy not only gave the demon star a chance to escape, but also killed more than a hundred people. If lubor didn''t point out a finger, but tried his best to kill, how could the demon star live?


    Lubor knew he was wrong and didn''t refute. He just said after half a ring with a blue face: "the demon star can''t go. Sooner or later, he will fall into our hands again!"


    "Hum, I hope!"


    The commander of Zhong and Lin also looked very bad. Obviously, they were also blaming lubor.


    Indeed, this is a great opportunity. Such an opportunity may never come again in the future.


    In the distance, the Boshi people who had long dispersed and dared not get together. At this time, they saw the demon star retreat and finally gathered together. I thought it was all right. I didn''t want to change and regenerate


    Suddenly, I saw the void shaking in the crowd. Before people could figure out what was going on, disaster came - a terrible black light rolled out, and all the Cang members were crushed on the spot!!!


    It''s an ancient style. He went back and forth. He suddenly made a sneak attack while the remaining 50 or 60 people gathered together. He killed twenty or thirty people in an instant by using the jumping and killing treasure contained in his heavy pupil!


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    People didn''t react at all, and the second killing move came again. A big five-color tripod turned into a mountain and fell from the sky, killing seven or eight people on the spot. The next second, a green fist with golden light came out again, and one fist exploded the heads of the three people!!!


    In a short breath or two, nearly 40 people died under the sneak attack of the ancient wind. Only then did everyone react. The more than a dozen people who survived by chance, it was a crazy retreat, and their hearts were broken by fear.


    On the other side, several people in BofA were suddenly angry after a short stay.


    Almost at the same time, four people were killed with their fists. However, the ancient wind disappeared into nothingness again. At the same time, his wild laughter came out: "hahaha, Cang family, this is Cang family. Is it really powerful? What an eye opener. I''ll let you go today. When you get back, wash my neck and let me kill you... "


    The sound gradually faded until it disappeared completely. It seems that the ancient wind is really gone.


    "Ah... Demon star, demon star, you must die!"


    BofA roared, and he completely lost his calmness. A fist was hanged into the void, trying to blow out the ancient wind, but where is the shadow of the ancient wind?


    This time, BofA was really angry. He brought more than 300 people, but he was killed by the ancient wind.


    These are more than 300 true immortals. They can sink one side of the earth. However, they died so inexplicably under the sneak attack of the ancient wind that they didn''t even rise a bubble.


    Four commanders, plus more than 300 real immortals, so many people hanged the demon star at the same time, but they were killed by the demon star... If this news was sent back, where would their faces go?


    BofA is crazy and constantly scolds. The three of lubor looked at each other and were afraid for a while.


    They''re glad they didn''t bring anyone. If they also brought their men, wouldn''t they also end up like this?


    "Ah... What a cunning demon star, what a cunning demon star!"


    BofA is still crazy and roaring. It can be said that it is hate maniac.


    Obviously, the demon star has gone. How can he suddenly kill him back?


    Similarly, the dozen Bo''s entourage who survived by chance were frightened and their backs were cold. They all looked around for fear that the demon star would come out again.


    However, they didn''t wait for the demon star, but they waited for Bo FA to scold: "what are you looking at, you losers? Do you think demon star still dare to sneak attack? More than 300 people worked together to kill a demon star, but the demon star killed the dead and scared... You, waste!!! "


    BofA wants to slap these dozen lucky men to death. It''s really embarrassing.


    On the other hand, the three commanders of lubor looked around carefully at this time. After a long time, they said with certainty: "the demon star is really far away this time. He can''t kill out suddenly!"


    Hearing the speech, the dozens of Bo''s followers who survived by chance were relieved. They are really afraid. They don''t know if their life can be saved if the demon star comes back again.


    "Let''s go and kill him in ten states first. I can''t bear it!" As soon as BofA shook his sleeves, he went straight to Jiuzhou.


    He was very angry and angry. He didn''t kill him in ten or eight states first.


    Seeing this, the corners of lubor''s three mouths also aroused a slight smile and followed one after another.


    However, the accident came again. Just as the front and rear feet of the four commanders left, a very familiar black light was driven out of nothingness. Suddenly, it took eight people''s lives.


    That black light is nothing else, it is the ancient style''s heavy pupil treasure technique. It turned out that he didn''t go at all. He has been lurking in the dark, waiting for the time to give a fatal blow to these more than a dozen unlucky ghosts!!!

 Chapter 1643

    In the distance, the four BofA people who were on their way ahead were stunned. After finding out what happened, they were all furious.


    I saw that BofA immediately roared: "demon star, you... Dare you!!!" With the roar, the four killed back at the same time.


    However, the ferocity and boldness of the ancient wind seemed to exceed their expectations. Even if the four had killed back together, he was still showing off his ferocity.


    Just as the heavy pupil jumped out of the avenue and killed eight people, a big dark roulette suddenly appeared. During the rotation, an irresistible pulling force shrouded the remaining six people.


    Almost at the same time when the four of BofA''s fists were killed, the remaining six unlucky people were pulled in. They are reincarnated, all dead!


    Boom!


    A bang came out, and the four people''s fists exploded on the big wheel at almost the same time. They succeeded. The reincarnation disc was successfully smashed, but there was no ancient style, let alone the six people dragged in. It seems that they have really been reincarnated.


    "Ah... Demon star, I want you to die hard. I want you to regret coming to this world!"


    It failed to catch the ancient style, which made BofA completely lose its calmness. He waved his fist indiscriminately and hit the void around him, constantly exploding and collapsing.


    Suddenly, after Bo FA closed his fist, a void suddenly sprayed a large pool of blood!


    It''s an ancient style. BofA really hit the ancient style with his fists.


    The next second, the four people looked at each other, and unexpectedly, they all waved their fists to kill.


    Bang bang!!!


    A large expanse of void was blasted, and endless time and space turbulence invaded, but where is the figure of ancient style?


    Just now, Gu Feng was unfortunately hit, but he couldn''t stay where he was. After such a long time, he must have moved.


    "Ah... Run again, run again!!!" BofA was so angry that he lost his mind again. He waved his fist indiscriminately, but he could no longer find the figure of the ancient style.


    "Demon star, get out, get out. Let''s fight for 300 rounds. You are so timid and sneak attack, don''t you damage the reputation of your demon star? "


    BofA was really mad with anger. He thought that the ancient wind would not really go away. How could he have thought that he launched a sneak attack again. Now, the more than 300 people he brought are completely dead. If you ask him to go back, how can you explain to your brother, commander Boku?


    It''s a small matter that several people died, but he can''t live up to his face!


    The four commanders surrounded the demon star and killed more than 300 followers. If the news spread back, wouldn''t it make a fool of yourself?


    The roar of BofA was loud and clear, but there was no response.


    However, just when the four people thought that the ancient wind had really left, they saw his voice suddenly ring: "hum, are you qualified to fight with Lao Tzu? I said, this is just the beginning. You Cang people, wait for me to take revenge. I want you to completely exterminate... "


    "Not yet?"


    Almost at the same time, the four commanders were stunned. The next second, they shot out in the same direction


    Bang bang!!!


    Another loud noise came out, and a generous void was trampled. Unfortunately, there was still no ancient style.


    Gone, this time the old style is really gone, because he has no meaning to stay.


    More than 300 followers have been stolen and killed. He can''t deal with the remaining four commanders, so he has to retreat!


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!!!


    It is still no man''s land. On an unknown broken earth, the ancient wind fell out of the void and spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    He was badly wounded.


    He was hit by four people at the same time when he was incarnating reincarnation, which made him suffer a lot. Later, he was entrenched in the void, but he was hit by BofA''s blind fist, which almost didn''t make him fall into the void on the spot.


    The blood from the corners of his mouth was wiped off, and a ferocious color hung on his antique face.


    He said fiercely, "Cang family, wait. I swear by the ancient wind, in this life and this life, I will remove your name from the world!"


    Poof!


    In a word, the ancient wind sprayed out a big mouthful of blood. He was really hurt. He wanted to kill the four BofA people on the spot, but his ability was limited.


    In fact, the ancient style has been great. After all, he has just set foot in the land of real immortals, and BofA and others are all powerful people in the middle and later stages of real immortals. Even if he stole and killed more than 300 people, none of them is weak. It can be said that it is amazing that ancient wind can do this.


    This is the horror of demon stars. Once they set foot in the realm of true immortals, they will be equivalent to flying dragons in the sky, and there will be no power to stop them.


    After a little rest, the ancient wind continued on the road. The battle of hunting is about to begin. He must go back as soon as possible and preside over the event of meeting the enemy.


    After a long time, the ancient wind finally stepped out of the vast and incomparable hundreds of no man''s land. However, after seeing the scene outside, his whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley... He saw that the whole earth was robbed again. The original broken world has become more shocking. Looking around, you can hardly see a complete land, the void is full of cracks, and endless time and space turbulence invades everywhere... There is no living creature on this vast land!


    The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, pungent and fishy. It is everywhere, pervading the whole earth.


    What does that mean? This shows that not long ago, there was a tragic massacre on this land!!!


    Under this massacre, no living creature survived. No one is alive, whether it''s a man or a monster!


    "Ah... Cang clan, Cang clan, you can''t die easily after extinction!!!"


    The ancient storm was angry. He was a hater. He knew that all this was done by the Cang family. He wants to kill the origin star now and destroy the whole Cang family!


    Along the way, one big state after another was robbed. The ancient wind has straddled twelve big states one after another, but no living creature has been found!


    This is more than a massacre of ten states. There are a full number of twelve major states, and there is no living mouth. This clearly massacred twelve major states!!!


    Further on, although the earth is broken, there are still creatures. There is no robbery here.


    In an instant, the ancient wind came to his senses. He knew what was going on.


    Here, it''s very close to the Jiuzhou where Guiyun mountain is located. No matter how fierce the Cang family is, they don''t dare to continue to be wild, right?


    The ancient wind had a gloomy face and hurried back to Guiyun mountain.


    He was stunned when he just saw the God of wine. It turned out that the God of wine prepared a big gift for him - 982 Cang real immortals!

 Chapter 1644

    In addition, the ancient wind was shocked by the scene in front of us just when it returned to Yunshan. He found that the square in front of the temple was surrounded by thousands of people. In the middle of the crowd, they tied a large group of people with ropes - a full 982 Cang real immortals!


    They were tied together by a special long rope and strung into a string. The scene was quite spectacular.


    "Lord Dionysus, this is..."


    Gu Feng was a little confused. He didn''t know where Bacchus caught so many real immortals. In fact, he didn''t know that these people were ordered to kill twelve states, otherwise


    "Younger martial brother, you''re back. You don''t know. These animals, these animals... From the edge of the no man''s land, they slaughtered twelve states. Among the twelve big states, they slaughtered no living creatures! " Hekun choked and wanted to complain about the ancient style. His eyes were red. He didn''t know how much fire had been deflated in his heart. He suddenly squeezed his fist and said, "if someone hadn''t fled to our Guiyun mountain, would we know the evil deeds of these animals? If we don''t do it again, it''s estimated that they will slaughter us in Jiuzhou! "


    Hum!!!


    The old wind''s head exploded and the whole person almost couldn''t stand steady.


    He grabbed Hekun''s collar and asked urgently, "do you mean... Do you mean they did evil? They slaughtered twelve states? "


    Returning from the no man''s land, the ancient wind was heartbroken all the way. Is it these people who did the destruction in front of them?


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaotian knelt down in front of Gu Feng with a "puff" and cried: "father, I was incompetent and didn''t predict in advance, so I let these goddamn beasts succeed. I don''t deserve to be your son! "


    "Get up!"


    Gu Feng patted Xiaotian on the shoulder, and he came to Dionysus with an iron face. Bowing his hand, he begged, "Lord Dionysian, can you give them to me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Kill!!!"


    Just a simple word made the back of more than 900 Cang real immortals cool on the spot.


    They clearly felt the killing opportunity of the ancient wind, which was cold and piercing, making people''s soul tremble.


    "Demon star, you... You can''t kill us. You should dare to move us. Hundreds of millions of troops of our Cang family are bound to completely destroy your whole world!"


    Pop!


    It was a huge slap that answered the man, and it was the old wind that shot.


    He slapped the bus and let the human form and God die on the spot!


    "..." the whole audience was silent. The bound Cang family immortal was surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to make a sound anymore.


    At this time, the voice of Dionysus sounded and said, "it''s too cheap to kill them. If I really wanted to kill them, I wouldn''t bother so much to bring them back! "


    "Huh? The Dionysian, what do you mean? "


    "Refining into a puppet!" The God of wine suddenly stood up and, in a word, made all the Cang real immortals change their faces.


    If they are really refined into puppets, they might as well be killed directly. If you are refined, life is better than death. You will really become a walking corpse.


    The God of wine continued: "they are all Cang elites. If their individual strength is stronger than most of our real immortals, wouldn''t it be a waste to kill them? The war is coming. In terms of the number of real immortals, we are far less than the Cang family, so we can''t kill them directly! "


    "Refining puppets?" The ancient wind murmured, then shook his head and said, "refining puppets, they will have no consciousness and no senses... It''s too cheap for them."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone was stunned. Does the ancient style have a better idea?


    Sure enough, the ancient wind glanced at the real immortals of the Cang family with cold eyes, and then said, "don''t they claim to be noble? Today, I will make them completely humble. I will let them know that their proud noble blood is a piece of shit in our eyes. It''s better than shit! "


    "Younger martial brother, what do you want to do?" Hekun hurried up and asked.


    "What do I want? Hehe, I want to accept slaves. They call themselves noble. I''ll let them experience the taste of being slaves. " The ancient wind smiled and said something, which changed the complexion of all Cang members.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind looked at the God of wine and said, "Lord God of wine, please allow me to force them to be slaves, because I want to completely destroy their will from the bottom of my heart. I want them to understand that even if they are Cang people, they are humble and humble! If some of them don''t want to be slaves, please do it and refine them into puppets. "


    "Good idea, that''s a good idea, wonderful!"


    Before Dionysus could make a statement, he Kun shouted. He was the first to agree with the ancient style.


    Isn''t Cang always proud? Don''t they claim to be the most noble race in the universe? Today, we should let them understand how pathetic and ridiculous their self proclaimed nobility is in the eyes of others.


    "Good idea. Whether it''s a slave or a puppet, it can achieve the ideal effect anyway."


    Dionysus agreed, but he had no objection. His words completely let the heart of nearly a thousand true immortals fall to the bottom of the valley and completely make them loveless.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    The ancient wind burst into laughter, suddenly glared at the more than 900 people bound, and shouted, "who? Who was the first to hand over the soul brand? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t hide. Procrastination will only increase your torture time. You can never wait for someone to save you. "


    Hearing the speech, all the Cang real fairies have changed their faces. At this moment, many people want to commit suicide. However, their divine power is sealed and their hands and feet are bound. Even if they want to commit suicide, they can''t do it.


    "Demon star, you can''t die easily. I''m from the Cang family. We are the descendants of heaven. If you humiliate us like this, you will be punished by heaven..."


    Finally someone roared. However, before he finished his words, his voice suddenly stopped, because the antique palm had clamped his neck.


    "Scourge? What Lao Tzu did in the ancient style has always been against the will of heaven. Will Lao Tzu still be afraid of heaven''s punishment? In the future, I will not only destroy your Cang family, but also pierce the sky. I will be afraid of the scourge of heaven? "


    While talking, the power of the man''s soul was pulled out by the ancient wind. Then, there was a strange fire on the palm of the ancient wind, and the spirit "snapped" on the spot.


    "Ah... Stop, you devil, how dare you burn my spirit? You... You can''t die well. Stop quickly!"

 Chapter 1645

    A trace of the power of the divine soul was calcined and kept making a "pa pa" sound. Call the calcined man, scream and scold constantly. But Gu Feng''s men are Si Ao''s merciless!


    Suddenly, he Kun shouted again and said to the ancient wind, "younger martial brother, it''s not exciting to play like this. How about some new tricks?"


    "What''s new?" Asked the old wind.


    "Some time ago, I came across a gadget called ''Soul Eater''. It is said that this gadget likes to eat the original God of monks most. That taste... Ha ha, it''s definitely more fun than you calcine with Dao fire! "


    He pangzi''s face hung a gloomy smile, which made those Cang real immortals look heavy on the spot.


    Although Hekun didn''t say what the Soul Eater was, most of the people present had heard of it. Soul devouring insects are a kind of extremely evil terror. They have always only eaten the original God of monks. That kind of pain is like being bitten by 10000 ants. It''s so painful that people can''t wait to shoot the whole Yuanshen to death. More importantly, it still lingers and can''t be killed!


    The horror of the Soul Eater lies not only in pain, but in a long-term nature. It is said that once the thing gets involved, it will never be rooted. The bitten will spend his whole life in torture and suffering.


    "Soul Eater? Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing! " Gu Feng chuckled and continued to nod: "OK, what are you waiting for? Take it out and try it for them! "


    Soul eaters are things that torture the yuan God. Ancient customs are naturally very welcome. A few years ago, he was eroded by the Cang family''s resentment, but he was tortured out of human form. Now, using soul eaters to torture the yuan God of Cang family members is called one report for another!


    "Good!"


    Hekun took out a small box with a smile. As soon as he opened it, a green light flashed away, making people''s scalp numb.


    Then, the ancient wind saw clearly that there was really a small bug with green light all over in the small box, about the length of the nail cap.


    Although the insect looks small, the ancient wind can clearly see that there are two rows of senhan fangs in its mouth. The two rows of fangs were opening and closing, and there were mysterious runes flashing, which made people scared; Its small eyes are always emitting a fierce, violent and evil light, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    It can be said that this is definitely a fierce insect, which makes countless friars smell and change color. At this time, unexpectedly, he Kun, a dead fat man, got one.


    "Hahaha, come on, help me catch him, let me beat this soul eater into his holy palace, and let him enjoy it slowly!"


    He Kun laughed and compared the insects in his hand, which made the man controlled by the ancient wind pale on the spot.


    "No, no, take it away, please take it away..."


    Finally, the man was afraid and showed the color of fear on his face.


    However, Gu Feng had no mercy on him. He pulled him out of the rope, threw him on the ground at will, and then trampled on his face with his big foot.


    Sneered: "I told you to take the initiative. Now you know you''re afraid. Isn''t it too late?"


    Looking back, the ancient wind shouted at Hekun: "what are you doing? Let him taste the Soul Eater. I''ve only heard of this Soul Eater. I''m lucky to see it today. "


    "Good!"


    Hekun smiled again, then suddenly stretched out his fingers and pointed to the man''s eyebrows.


    A small hole appeared, and the blood soaked Hekun''s fingers. I saw a golden light continuously escaping along the small hole, which shows that the small hole has reached the holy palace!


    Suddenly, he Kun twisted the Soul Eater and suddenly bounced down the small hole into the man''s holy palace!


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent. Whether it was more than 900 Cang members or thousands of members of the divine court who were watching here, they all stared at the change of the man''s expression. Even the Dionysian was absorbed, as if he had never seen a Soul Eater!


    Three seconds later


    "Ah..."


    The man finally screamed. Even if the divine power was sealed, he broke away from the trampling of the ancient wind in an instant.


    He held his head in his hands, showing a ferocious and painful look on his face. He got up and ran outside, but just a few steps away, he fell down. The severe pain made him unable to stand up again.


    His constant tumbling, constant scream and severe pain made his face completely distorted.


    Soon his eyes bulged out and stared round and round, all in pain.


    Suddenly, he got up and hugged Gu Feng''s thigh. Finally, he begged for mercy and cried: "demon star, please, please let me go, please let me go, we are also under orders..."


    Bang!


    It was a kick to answer him. He was kicked away by the ancient wind.


    The old wind sneered: "I can''t stand it at the beginning? What about your pride? What about the noble blood of your Cang family? Why do you kneel down? "


    Being teased and laughed at, but the man didn''t care. He quickly climbed to the ancient wind again, hugged his legs and begged for mercy again: "please, please, give me a good time, i... I''m so uncomfortable!!!"


    The man''s whole face was completely white, and the bean sized beads of sweat brushed and fell, which made people feel pimple.


    Bang!


    The ancient wind kicked him away again and said with a sneer, "do you want to die? Are you qualified for that? How can you die so soon if you don''t have enough of the taste that life is better than death? " With that, Gu Feng took up his hands and didn''t intend to pay attention to the man.


    However, he Kun made an unexpected move at this time. He grabbed the man''s collar.


    When everyone looked at each other, he Kun suddenly pinched his palm and pointed at the small blood hole.


    The next second, people were shocked to see that there were green soul eaters pulled out of the blood hole!


    "This..."


    On the spot, everyone was stupid, and even some were scared to take a breath.


    What''s going on? Wasn''t there only one just now? But now


    The river Kun pulled out nine!


    Why so much?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the legend is true, the legend is true, ha ha ha!"


    Hekun laughed and was in a good mood.


    He explained to the same puzzled ancient wind: "it is said that this thing is androgynous. As long as there are enough spirits to eat, they will continue to reproduce independently. Otherwise, there will be no saying that it will never be cleared, ha ha ha. Unexpectedly, this is true. It''s only been a while, and nine have been bred independently! "

 Chapter 1646

    "Independent reproduction?"


    After hearing this, thousands of people were shocked.


    In such a short time, the soul eating insects have multiplied nine by themselves. What an amazing reproduction speed is this? In this way, can the eroded friars still live?


    According to the reproduction speed of soul eaters, it is really impossible to clean them up. Because if there is one left, they will multiply countless by themselves!


    At this time, he Kun laughed proudly and said, "ha ha, this is the terrible part of the Soul Eater. It seems impossible to remove the root. Of course, although the speed and mode of reproduction are terrible, this is not what they are really terrible. Their real horror lies in their wisdom. They know that once monks are really bitten to death by themselves, they will have no food to eat and will starve to death. Therefore, they will stop eating at the critical moment, and then hide. When the monk''s original God recovers to a certain level, they will run out for evil again! "


    "Usually, people who have been eroded by soul eaters end up committing suicide, because not only can no one withstand such suffering, but also no one can clean it up!"


    After talking, he pangzi looked at the more than 900 bound Cang real immortals. But I saw those people, all of whom were scared white, all of whom were scared to retreat desperately. It seemed that they were afraid that Hekun would add the terrible Soul Eater to themselves.


    Hekun didn''t make alarmist remarks, because the horror of soul eating insects is recorded in many classics. Almost everyone kept away from this thing, and few people were willing to touch it.


    He Kun smiled, raised the Soul Eater in his hand, and asked the more than 900 Cang true immortals, "there are nine more here. Who will try? I guarantee that they will multiply faster and work harder when they bite your spirit. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    "You... You, you are all demons, you are all demons..."


    Finally, someone''s spirit collapsed and kept drinking and scolding.


    However, the ancient wind made a cold hand at this time, and suddenly carried nine people down from the rope. Suddenly, they were crying and wailing.


    I saw a young man who was carried out crying at the ancient wind: "no, please, don''t choose me, don''t choose me. I am willing... I am willing to be a slave... "He also collapsed. At this time, he was crying for mercy. Where is there a trace of Cang''s pride?


    Bang!


    The ancient wind kicked the man away with one foot, and then a finger directly pierced his forehead, a small blood hole, directly to the holy palace.


    Turning around, the ancient wind looked at Hekun. When the latter smiled, he understood it. With a flick of his finger, another green light shot in.


    Three seconds later


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Another series of pig like screams sounded, making people numb in the back and scared in the heart.


    The young man who was willing to be a slave, like the man just now, was tortured to death. Just a short moment, his face turned pale, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, fell down.


    After a painful tumbling, he hugged the ancient wind''s thigh and wanted to beg for mercy, but he was ruthlessly kicked away by the ancient wind.


    Then, he knelt and climbed to the foot of Hekun, constantly kowtowed, cried and prayed: "fat uncle, fat ancestor, please, please take back this Soul Eater, i... I am willing, I am willing to be a slave, I am willing to be a cow and a horse!!!"


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    "I said I would like to be a humble slave for you. I would like to be a cow and horse for you all my life. Please, please take back the Soul Eater. I... I can''t stand it!!! "


    "Who are you? Who wants to be a humble slave to whom? " He Kun asked loudly again, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    However, the young man hugged Hekun''s thigh, banged his head, and cried: "I, I''m Xun worry of the Cang family. I''m willing to be a humble and humble servant for fat Lord all my life. Please let fat Lord surround me!!!"


    Xun family is also a clan of Cang family, but it is obviously much smaller than Lu family, Bo family, Zhong family and Lin family.


    "Hahaha, have you seen it? This is your noble Cang family. Your noble blood is a fart here! "


    He kicked away Xun you. He Kun looked at the more than 900 people who were tied up with a sneer, but saw that they all looked iron blue, and many people''s faces were full of anger.


    Whoosh!


    After playing between his fingers, the remaining eight soul eating insects were also bounced into the holy palace of the remaining eight people by Hekun. Also three seconds later, the scene immediately sounded a series of pig killing screams.


    He Kun ignored the others, but stepped on Xun you''s face and asked with a smile, "just now, you said you wanted to be a humble slave, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m willing. Just ask fat Lord to spare me and take out the Soul Eater!"


    "Since you are willing to be a humble person, you must be humble to the end. How about drinking a bucket of ''night fragrance'' later? As long as you are willing to drink a bucket of night incense, I will take out the Soul Eater and take you as a slave! "


    "Night fragrance?"


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone''s face changed. Thousands of people in the divine court smiled and scolded Hekun for being too immoral. And the more than 900 true immortals of Cang family who were bound up scolded him, also scolded him for his immorality!


    What is Yexiang? That''s the shit and urine in the bucket in the middle of the night!


    When he Kun asks Xun you to eat a bucket of Yexiang, he is asking him to eat a bucket of excrement and urine.


    Insult, this is an extreme insult. Although the insulting person is Xun you, it is aimed at the whole Cang family.


    Similarly, Gu Feng was stunned. After half a ring, he actually looked up and laughed:


    "Hahaha, from the beginning to the end, I knew you were bad. It has been 100 years, but you are still such a bird. But I like it. Ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed and patted Hekun on the shoulder. He really "loved him".


    Suddenly turned his head, the ancient wind shouted to the members of the divine court, "please smell the night!"


    "Please smell the night!"


    "Please smell the night!"


    Many people were yelling, and almost everyone''s face was covered with a smile.


    Isn''t Cang noble? Today we will thoroughly make them humble!


    "I''ll get Yexiang!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of people were ordered to go out to find Yexiang.


    I really want to find it, because where did they get the night incense from these powerful monks? Yexiang, only the mortal world!


    Hundreds of people went to look for Yexiang, while those Cang members were frightened and changed their faces. Even, many people were so angry that they shouted abuse and all kinds of ugly foul language. They just opened their mouth.

 Chapter 1647

    For those whose mouths are not clean, Hekun''s treatment is also very simple and rough, that is to break into the Soul Eater.


    In less than a incense burning time, more than 80 people were forced into the Soul Eater.


    So many people kept rolling on the ground, all the pain was so painful that they only saw the rest of the 900 people''s hair scared and their scalp numb.


    How long has it been since the first Soul Eater was shot into the man''s temple? In such a short time, no less than hundreds of them have been produced.


    If it thrives at such a terrible speed, wouldn''t it become a disaster?


    Not long ago, hundreds of people who went out to look for Yexiang came back one after another. They didn''t disappoint everyone. They really brought back the baby Yexiang.


    A young man, holding a small green gourd in his hand, ran to the ancient wind and said, "don''t you know, leader, my treasure gourd is full of ten cesspits, at least enough for dozens of them to have a good meal, ha ha."


    "So much? Good job! "


    Gu Feng patted the man on the shoulder and then stepped aside.


    Then, the man turned the gourd upside down. On the spot, he saw endless excrement and urine poured out and piled all over the ground, which surprised people to fly back


    "I''m Cao, you''re looking for death, aren''t you?"


    Almost at the same time, Gu Feng and he Kun drank and scolded. He Kun was even more cruel and kicked him out with a direct kick,


    He scolded again: "shit, do you want to stink me? Do you want to stink your leader? "


    "..." the man was speechless, and then he knew that he had done a stupid thing.


    The excrement and urine from ten cesspits were dumped on the ground by him... What a big pool it must be? How smelly are so many old shit?


    Don''t you see that Dionysus has already turned black and returned to the main hall. As an old man, he is really not suitable to participate in such a thing.


    "Well... I''ll put them away!"


    Rubbed his sore ass, the shenting youth who poured excrement and urine disorderly wanted to take away those excrement and urine.


    However, he Kun suddenly stopped. He turned his eyes to the more than 80 Cang real immortals who were still struggling. Said: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Yexiang is right in front of you. I''ll relieve anyone''s pain if you can eat it!"


    Hearing the speech, the eighty people were stunned and showed their anger. However, the feeling of anger can not resist the pain of soul eating insects.


    After a little hesitation, the young man named Xun you took the lead in climbing to the big pool of shit.


    Almost without any hesitation, he held it up and forced it into his mouth!!!


    For a moment, time seemed to be frozen, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xun you. Even the Dionysian, who had returned to the main hall, couldn''t help opening the door of the hall


    "I eat, I eat, I eat. I want to eat shit, I want to drink urine, I want to be humble, I want to be humble, I want to be a slave... "


    While eating, Xun you kept shouting.


    Anger, unwillingness and pain were written all over his face!


    Suddenly, he Kun roared: "don''t hold it in your hands. You must lick it with your tongue. If you can''t lick it clean, you don''t deserve to be a dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face, once again changed, all shocked Hekun''s means.


    Even humiliation, not so straightforward?


    If you don''t lick it clean, you don''t deserve to be a dog!!!


    How naked is that?


    It''s a dog. In the eyes of Hekun, Cang family is a dog that eats shit!


    "I lick, I''m a dog, I lick with my tongue!"


    Xun you still roared. His whole face was buried in that pool of excrement and urine. Where could he see his face clearly?


    Eat shit, the arrogant Cang people really eat shit, and still eat it with such relish. Their arrogance and nobility have disappeared in front of them.


    Torture, humiliation, extreme torture and humiliation, extreme trampling on the dignity of the Cang family!


    But then again, they deserve it, because the people of the Cang family have never looked up to other creatures in the heavens and the world. In their eyes, except for their Cang people themselves, all creatures and all races are humble and humble.


    However, at this time, they finally realized the real meanness and inferiority.


    Soul eaters are terrible. Even people with strong will can''t resist their bite.


    Those who have been driven into the Soul Eater, although they are very unwilling, there are still some people who have put down their sad arrogance and began to lick shit with their tongue like a dog.


    Some people with stronger character will choose suicide. However, it is impossible for them to commit suicide when their accomplishments are sealed and watched by so many people.


    Their will was constantly destroyed. Finally, they were all subdued. More than 80 people were all lying on the big pile of excrement and urine


    At this time, he Kun''s voice rang again: "listen, when these excrement and urine are finished, I will relieve your pain whenever. The more people eat, the sooner they will be relieved. You can do it yourself. If you want to relieve the pain first, you should try your best to eat for me!!! "


    Eat hard!!!


    Everyone''s face changed again, and they all secretly scolded Hekun for his cruelty.


    However, everyone was relieved to think that this was dealing with the Cang family.


    The more cruel the way to deal with the Cang family, the more effective it will be.


    Smell speech, those who have already destroyed the will of more than 80 people, that is to eat hard, eat hard, and even a situation of looting, which is really an eye opener!


    It can be said that the rabbit dies and the fox mourns.


    The remaining 900 or so people showed grief, anger and pain. Even, many people''s will has been destroyed, and many people have expressed their willingness to hand over their brand and become slaves from now on.


    Before long, more than 80 people really ate all the excrement and urine on the floor. Even, the floor has been licked by them with their tongue


    "Master, master, I eat the most. I eat the most. Please relieve my pain first!!!"


    It''s still Xun you. The reason why he eats the most is that he eats for a long time before others.


    "Oh? You really eat the most. It''s really amazing! "


    He Kun smiled at Xun you and gave him a thumbs up. He looked kind and let Xun you see hope on the spot.


    However, the next second, he Kun''s face suddenly changed. Frowned: "it''s just... Didn''t I tell you earlier? Once this Soul Eater enters the holy palace, it will never be cleared away... How can you let me relieve your pain? "

 Chapter 1648

    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Xun you and others changed dramatically almost at the same time. Even, the Xun worry was a "Dong", and he sat directly on the floor, his face as gray as death.


    Yes, Hekun not only told you early that soul eaters could not be eliminated, but also those recorded in ancient books?


    In other words, they were fooled, and the Soul Eater could not be cleared, but Hekun still wanted them to eat shit!


    But who''s to blame? It is their own wishful thinking that soul eaters can be taken out. They are deceiving themselves and others. Because Hekun didn''t say to help them take out the Soul Eater from beginning to end, he just said to relieve their pain!


    However, there are many ways to relieve pain. There is not only one way to eliminate soul eaters!


    "Ah... Why? How can you do this? You... You said you wanted to relieve our pain... "


    Finally, Xunyou''s spirit collapsed again. He climbed to Hekun on his knees and reached out to hold Hekun''s thigh, but he was patted away by a shenting disciple with a big stick.


    He Kun''s status is noble. He is one of the top ten generals personally appointed by the leader of Qingtian cult. How can he be soiled by such a dirty bitch full of shit and urine?


    Who is noble at this moment? Who is truly noble? Who is the real lowlife?


    The nine hundred people who were lucky enough to be connected to the rope all showed grief at this time. Although the tortured people are not them, this is an example for them.


    Xunyou is not the only one who suffers from mental breakdown again. The more than 80 people who had been driven into the Soul Eater shouted with collapse. Some people even scolded Hekun again, but it didn''t help.


    At this time, he Kun said again, "you know, I, he Kun, am a man of status. I always keep my word. I said to relieve your pain, I will do it. Of course, there are many ways to relieve pain, but I can''t fundamentally extract all soul eaters. Therefore, I can only end your life, which is also the best ending for you! "


    Smell speech, everyone is silent, think carefully, this is really their best ending. To tell you the truth, he Kun, the fat man in front of us, is so kind!


    However, it seems that people can never guess what Hekun really thinks. A moment ago, people were still lamenting that he Kun was too kind. However, the next second, he shouted in the hall: "master, didn''t you say you wanted to refine puppets? These people''s holy palaces are already full of soul eating insects. They are really not suitable to be war slaves. Then they can simply refine puppets directly! "


    "Refining puppets?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the eighty people changed again, and they were all mad with anger. One second ago, this hateful fat man was still saying that he wanted to give himself a happy, but so soon, he was going to refine himself into a puppet... Can he find a second such despicable person in the world?


    Creak!


    The door of the temple was opened, and the God of wine came out with his hands on his back.


    He glanced at the eighty people covered with excrement and urine, frowned and said, "too much excrement and urine, you have to throw it into the river to clean yourself for a hundred days!" After that, he really waved his big hand and soaked the eighty people.


    Although those people were taken away, the rest of the Cang family members changed their faces.


    What does it mean to clean up for a hundred days? This means that even if they want to die, they have to endure another hundred days of torture!


    Obviously, cleansing is false and torturing talents is true!


    The Dionysian glanced at the bound people, then turned back and said to Gufeng and Hekun, "continue. If someone doesn''t obey, deal with it as just now. Anyway, as long as I don''t kill myself, I have a way to refine puppets! "


    "Yes, master!"


    Hekun showed his surprise and almost gave Dionysus a hug.


    What does Dionysus say? Undoubtedly, he is telling those Cang members that the only correct choice is to hand over the soul brand as soon as possible. Because, in such a stalemate, not only can not escape, but also will be tortured and humiliated. But in the end, it''s hard to escape being refined!


    Dionysus left again, while Hekun smiled and looked at the remaining 900 people.


    He said, "you know, I''ve always been kind-hearted. I''ve always considered others. Now, as long as you honestly hand over the soul brand, you can avoid the pain of soul eating! "


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the 900 people sank again. They were so angry that they wanted to curse their mother.


    What the fuck, forcing others to eat shit and drink urine, and then sending them to be puppets is also called Xinshan? If this can be regarded as a good heart, there will be no villain in the world.


    Suddenly, the old wind shouted impatiently: "hurry up, give you the last ten suction time to consider. Those who don''t follow, break into the Soul Eater!"


    "Soul Eater?"


    Everyone''s face changed again, all white.


    No one knows how terrible the Soul Eater is. Because what they saw with their own eyes, once they were driven into the Soul Eater, even people with strong will had to eat shit obediently.


    Many people looked at each other. After five breaths, someone finally raised his arm and shouted, "I, I am willing to be a slave!"


    In fact, many people''s will was completely destroyed when they ate shit just now. It''s natural that someone will be soft so easily.


    "And me, I am willing, I am willing to be a slave!"


    "And me..."


    Once someone starts, it is to drive one. In a short while, more than 100 people raised their arms and expressed their willingness to be slaves.


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng shouted and immediately carried out the more than 100 people, and then looked at the remaining more than 700 people. Sneered: "it seems that you are willing to try to devour souls. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After saying that, Gufeng caught two people again. As soon as they poked their fingers, they left two small blood holes in the center of their eyebrows.


    The next second, two green lights were flashing, which frightened the two people to beg for mercy: "stop, we are willing to be slaves, we are willing to be slaves..."


    "Now I say yes. Why did I go early?"


    The ancient wind didn''t stop. He flicked his fingers. He only heard the "whoosh" sound, and the Soul Eater was hit again.


    Without exception, three seconds later, the two began to roll in pain. They were pale with pain and convulsed all over... The Soul Eater had been beaten in, which showed that their lives could not be saved anyway. Their only outcome was death or becoming a puppet!

 Chapter 1649

    The remaining 700 people turned pale again.


    However, before they could say anything, they started again when they saw the ancient style. With a sudden grasp, he lifted them out of the rope. Before he entered the Soul Eater, the two people were scared and begged for mercy.


    He cried hard: "we are willing, we are willing to be slaves..."


    "Now I say yes. Why did I go early?"


    The old style is still that sentence, but they were given a chance at all.


    With a sneer, his fingers poked directly into their eyebrows. With the "whoosh" two green lights, the Soul Eater was successfully implanted again.


    The next second, without saying a word, Gu Feng grabbed two people from the rope


    "No, no, we do. Please, please..."


    Before he finished, two green lights lit up again. From the green light, they are doomed to the end of those two people.


    In a short while, the ancient wind broke into the Soul Eater for six people. Those six people begged for mercy, but the ancient customs did not give them any chance.


    It has to be said that compared with Hekun, the means of ancient customs are more direct, more iron and blood, and more frightening.


    Suddenly, he Kun shouted at the rest of the people: "you stupid pigs, if you want to live, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? Do you want to be caught as a model? "


    The means of ancient style is really too direct and cruel. Even if others are soft, he won''t let go. Such means are really frightening and frightening.


    Just before he Kun''s words fell completely, Gu Feng threw out the two people in his hands. The next second, with a move of his big hand, he caught two people again


    "Ah... Please, please..."


    Whoosh!


    Seeking truth is useless. Since they have been caught by the ancient wind, their fate is doomed.


    It doesn''t matter whether these people are willing to be slaves to themselves or not. Because people who are trained as puppets will be more obedient and easier to control. Why not?


    The reason why there was such a big Zhou Zhang was nothing more than to torture the will of the Cang people and trample on their dignity. Nothing more than to let the Cang people understand how sad and ridiculous their so-called nobility is.


    Two more were successfully implanted. When the ancient wind turned back and was ready to catch them, he found that a large area had knelt down on the ground. There were more than 700 people, but no one stood at this time.


    After being softened, all the people were finally deterred by the ancient means. All the people were softened and were willing to give their brand and become slaves.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind took a long breath of turbid air and felt much more comfortable.


    At this time, he Kun gave a thumb to the ancient wind and exclaimed, "if you want to say, your means are more clever and effective, ha ha ha!"


    Laughing, he Kun looked directly at all Cang members and said very seriously, "you want to be slaves to the leader of Qingtian sect, it''s conditional. We must see your sincerity. Those who want to be slaves need to present their names! "


    "Investment certificate? What''s the name? "


    Everyone was stunned, even the ancient style was a little confused. These people are willing to be slaves. Why are there any moths?


    However, he Kun looked at some members of the divine court with a sneer and shouted, "please smell the night!"


    Yexiang? And Yexiang?


    Almost in an instant, many people''s faces changed. It turns out that the name of the dead fat man is Yexiang?


    Sure enough, he Kun spoke to the cangs again and said, "not everyone is qualified to be a slave to the leader of Qingtian cult, because he is destined to become the controller of the way of heaven in the future. His identity is unattainable and noble. But your status is so humble and humble. How can you be qualified? "


    "Now, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. As long as everyone eats a bucket of Yexiang and roars three times'' Cang is cheap, Cang is a dog '', even if they pass!"


    Buzz!


    The brains of all Cang members exploded in an instant, and even many people were powerless and paralyzed on the ground.


    Cruel, indeed too cruel.


    Everyone has promised to be slaves, but there are so many conditions that are extremely insulting to dignity. But then again, they are willing to be slaves. What dignity is there?


    One day as a slave, there is no dignity forever!


    Those who figured this out climbed out of the crowd directly.


    In front of them, several rows of stinking wooden barrels were placed neatly, full of "night incense"!


    Gollum, Gollum - vomit!


    Although the first man tried to resist his nausea and eat shit, he finally vomited.


    This vomit was amazing and immediately triggered a chain reaction. Even ancient customs have a strong nausea.


    Suddenly, he Kun roared: "if you dare to vomit again, you will be rewarded with a Soul Eater!"


    "..." he did not dare to vomit. Even if he vomited out, he was forced to swallow it back to his stomach by the man.


    On the other hand, most of the Cang members climbed on their knees and honestly enjoyed the "delicious food" in front of them. Only a few people showed embarrassment.


    However, it doesn''t matter to think that you have completely lost your dignity. Eat shit, it''s better than being eaten by soul eaters!


    A full 900 people lined up to eat shit. How spectacular is this scene?


    The most important thing is that these people are extremely "noble" Cang people.


    If you record this shit eating scene with a crystal ball and send it back to the origin star, will it be wonderful?


    Sure enough, many people took out the crystal ball and recorded the scene.


    The true fairy of Cang nationality is eating shit. How rare is such a picture? The most rare, the scene is so spectacular!


    After a little while, more than 900 barrels of Yexiang were basically eaten up. The principal, he Kun, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly:


    He said, "hahaha, magnificent, magnificent. Now that you''ve finished eating, do as I say, and shout three times, ''Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap''. "


    "Cang is a dog, Cang is humble. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap... "


    As soon as he Kun''s words fell, someone roared into the sky.


    I''ve eaten all the shit. What''s a roar?


    Anyway, there is no dignity, so just don''t have dignity.


    "Cang is a dog, Cang is humble. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap... "


    Finally, the second man roared. With a leader, there will be a response. The scene soon became chaotic and noisy.


    Suddenly, he Kun frowned and scolded, "shit, who can hear such a mess? When I shout one, two, three, you shout together. If anyone yells disorderly or doesn''t shout, eat another bucket! "

 Chapter 1650

    "One, two, three... Shout!"


    "Cang is a dog, Cang is humble. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap... "


    The roar was neat and clear. I don''t know how much better than the chaos just now.


    So many real immortals are roaring in unison. It can be said that the universe is moving with great momentum. They only look at everyone foolishly and show an unbelievable look on their face.


    This is the Cang family. It is said that it is the descendant of heaven and the most noble existence of all worlds. But now, what are they doing? After eating shit, he scolded himself as a cheap dog


    Boom!


    In the dark sky, bursts of dry thunder suddenly came out, which was not only deafening, but also frightening.


    Boom! Boom!


    A bright flash of lightning suddenly cut through the sky and lit up the black sky!


    The sky, which was dark because the sun was far away, became bright because of the lightning.


    However, this is not the real light, but the wrath of heaven, which is the bane!


    There is a sense in the dark. These more than 900 real immortals of Cang family scold Cang family in unison. Why don''t they disturb "heaven"?


    The whole Jiuzhou, I don''t know how many creatures died in this disaster.


    The curse stopped and everyone looked up.


    The faces of the members of the divine court showed fear, while the people of the Cang family showed hope. As if they saw the hope of escape... It was the wrath of heaven. Maybe they were saved!


    Suddenly.


    "Hum!"


    A deafening cold hum came out of the Guiyun hall and made everyone tremble.


    Leng hum, saw a green arm, suddenly bombarded out of the hall, reaching nine days.


    The next second, just listen to a bang, and then you can''t see anything!


    The arm came back, and the dark sky was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally.


    "Hahaha, Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap. Come on, everyone shouts with me. If anyone doesn''t shout, I''ll reward a bucket of night incense. Ha ha ha! "


    Hekun laughed wantonly and let all Cang members fall to the bottom of the valley on the spot.


    What does it mean that he Kun dares to be so presumptuous? This shows that the green arm just now has solved all potential threats. Now, even if the whole world shouts together, it will not lead to any "heavenly anger".


    "Come on, follow my beat, let''s start: one, two, three, shout..."


    "Cang is a dog, Cang is humble. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap... "


    Thousands of people were shouting, even louder than just now.


    It''s strange that no matter how everyone shouted this time, there was still no movement in the dark and silent sky.


    Desperate, all Cang members are desperate. They know that there will be no more chance of life.


    Bacchus is a fairy king. Even their supreme commander Boku is just a real fairy. How to resist? Who can help?


    Then came the sacrificial ceremony. All Cang members were temporarily unsealed and used to sacrifice the soul brand.


    After the sacrificial ceremony is completed, their accomplishments will be completely unsealed. Although the freedom of movement was restored, the freedom of life was permanently lost.


    One day as a slave, life is the same!


    Suddenly, a white light rushed from the Cang family members and quickly rushed towards the ancient wind. However, the next second only heard a bang, but the white light came and went faster. It was still in mid air and was blown to pieces.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, the fierce eyes of the ancient wind suddenly swept towards the 900 Cang real immortals. The next second, there was another "puff" sound, and suddenly forty or fifty people were blown up inexplicably.


    What''s the antique doing? He slaughtered forty or fifty of his slaves at once?


    "This..."


    Everyone was confused. No one knew why ancient customs did this. Don''t these people have become slaves of the ancient customs themselves? Then why did he kill these people?


    Soon, the ancient wind gave the answer. He sneered at the servants of the Cang family: "don''t you know the power of soul branding? Now that he has become a slave, he dares to kill me. He simply doesn''t know how to write the word "death!"


    "Kill the heart?"


    The crowd looked at each other, and then they understood why the ancient wind did so.


    It turned out that the white light just now was a man''s sneak attack. Unfortunately, it was detected in advance by the ancient wind, so it was immediately erased.


    The reason why the soul imprint is terrible is that if the controlled person has any wrong idea, it will be detected by the master, and then an idea can kill it.


    As just now, Gu Feng sensed that someone had a desire to kill himself, so he directly killed him with his thoughts.


    What kind of terrorist means is this? One thought can kill!!!


    "Shit, I''ve become a slave. I dare to kill. I''m looking for death."


    He Kun scolded angrily, took out a long whip, and severely pulled it at the servants of the Cang family.


    The sound of slapping was incessant and made everyone scream, but he didn''t dare to kill again.


    But he Kun scolded angrily: "you bastards dare to kill your master. Even if you die a thousand times and ten thousand times, you can''t make up for your fault. Now, in order to punish the mistakes of those people just now, I will punish each of you to eat another bucket of Yexiang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face was black, and even the ancient wind was completely speechless to Hekun. What does this guy think? Is there only night fragrance in his mind every day?


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Those servants of the Cang nationality had just enjoyed the night fragrance, and a great change happened again.


    In the direction of the no man''s land, suddenly came a series of deafening roars. It seemed that thousands of troops and horses came on the ground, calling the earth trembling!


    With the roar, a light appeared at the end of the sky.


    That light, at first it was a line, a red glow, and then slowly became brighter and gradually illuminated the earth!


    Unexpectedly, it was a "sun" rising!


    The "sun" rises from the horizon, which makes the earth that has lost its light for several days welcome light again!


    The light came again. The whole land was boiling almost instantly. Even the people returning to Yunshan were a little excited. After all, human beings like light, and no one likes darkness.


    The sun rises again, and the whole earth should rejoice. However, these lights are not real lights, because these lights are brought by invaders


    The roar continued, and the broken earth was still trembling. Before long, countless powerful friars rushed back to the cloud mountain.


    There was a terrible fear on everyone''s face, because they were chased all the way. If you''re slow, you''ll have to be run over!

 Chapter 1651

    "Oh, my God, the Cang family is coming. It''s the Cang family!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who shouted so, which changed everyone''s color on the spot.


    It has been a long time since the Cang people crossed the border, but they have not taken any action. Until this time, the Cang family used their army to advance towards the mainland!


    The old wind looked at the horizon, and his face was terrible. He knew that the reason why the Cang people started at this time must be because of their own relationship.


    After all, he killed more than 300 Bosch followers in no man''s land.


    Bo Shi, that''s the supreme commander of this expedition. Naturally, they won''t bear this evil spirit.


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the crowd: "the divine court is in place, immediately organize all forces and prepare to resist the enemy!" It was the voice of Gu Xiaotian, the son of God.


    He did not mess in the face of danger, but played an absolute core role at this time.


    Gu Feng glanced at Xiaotian and gave the other party a "go all out" look, then turned his eyes to the more than 800 Cang slaves.


    Sneered: "I''m surprised that your rescue of the Cang family has come so soon, but it''s a pity that you have become my servant and can''t return to the Cang family forever. Now, do any of you want to go back? Does anyone else want to kill me for meritorious service? "


    "Master!!!"


    Almost everyone knelt down at the same time. Although their faces were full of unwilling color, no one dared to kill the ancient wind.


    As the ancient wind said, they have completely become slaves, and it is impossible to return to the Cang family forever. Ten thousand steps back, they have eaten shit and scolded the Cang family. Even if the ancient wind puts them back, they can only be executed. Because the Cang people boast of nobility, they will never allow such people to exist.


    "Well, it seems that you still know your identity. Now, I will give you a task. If there is a war in a while, your first task is to protect the safety of the son of God. Secondly, your task is to catch your peers as much as possible, because you have too few partners, and you need more people to accompany you! "


    With that, Gu Feng looked up at the rising sun in the sky, and then walked in towards Guiyun hall.


    It was not until his figure completely disappeared that people understood the meaning of the archaic saying. It turned out that he wanted these cangs to try every means to catch them alive during the battle. Because their combat power in the divine court is too much different from that of the Cang family. If you want to win more with less, you have to adopt such a method. Recover the servants of the Cang family and deal with the Cang family again!


    It''s a surprise that the Cang people have been killed at the door of their home, and the God of wine actually lies obliquely in the hall, singing and enjoying himself!


    This old guy


    "Lord Dionysus, this..."


    Gu Feng really didn''t know what to say. He just sighed that Dionysian''s heart was too big. It was hot outside, and he could be so carefree!


    "Lord Dionysus, the Cang clan is coming..." Gu Feng whispered.


    The God of wine suddenly threw the wine gourd in his hand to the ancient wind and said, "it doesn''t matter. They can''t kill them. I''m safe in Guiyun mountain and the thousands of big states behind Guiyun mountain!"


    "...." the old wind was speechless again. He didn''t know how to answer. He simply looked up and drank muggy wine.


    At this time, he saw the God of wine ask, "have you seen it at the broken boundary?"


    "Yes!"


    "How do you feel?"


    "How do you feel?" Gu Feng was silent. After thinking for a while, he said: "the disciple''s trip to break the boundary really has a lot of feelings. However, the biggest emotion should be the magic sword cutting the sky. It''s terrible to cut the sky demon sword. Such a big Canglang star was cut in half by a sword! "


    "Yes!" The God of wine undeniably nodded and said, "the magic sword is really not terrible. Even I don''t dare to kill you!"


    "Ah? You... Even you can''t resist the sky cutting magic sword? "


    Now, the ancient wind was frightened. All along, Dionysus has been his biggest reliance. If the God of wine can''t stop the chopping magic sword, isn''t the whole Canglang continent really coming to an end?


    "Stop the sky cutting demon sword? Do you think the magic sword really means you can stop it? If the magic sword and magic power are really so easily blocked, it''s not a chopping magic sword. "


    "Is it really so terrible to cut the sky demon sword? Even you can''t stop it? Isn''t that just a magic weapon belonging to the fairy king? "


    The ancient style is really a little confused. The four magic treasures seem to be just fairy king magic tools. Can a fairy king magic tool without its master be better than a real fairy king?


    However, the Dionysian looked at the ancient wind with a smile and asked, "fairy king magic weapon? Do you think those magic treasures are as simple as ordinary fairy king magic tools? If it is really just a few ordinary magic weapons, how can it become the taboo four treasures that everyone wants? Although it''s just a fairy King''s magic weapon that has lost its master, if an ordinary fairy King meets it, he will be easily killed! "


    "So good? So... What''s the origin of the four treasures of the heavenly demons? "


    "What''s the origin? What do you say can make the fairy King afraid of? "


    "..." in an instant, the face of the ancient wind changed. He stared round his eyes and showed an incredible color on his face. He asked tentatively, "is that... Isn''t that... Emperor''s weapon? The artifacts of the great emperor? "


    Facing the bold speculation of the ancient style, Dionysus just smiled and said nothing, and called the ancient style more confused.


    "If those four magic treasures are really just fairy king magic tools, Dionysus, you can''t be afraid. If it was really an imperial instrument, where would it come from? " The ancient wind murmured, continued to reason, and said, "emperor tools can only become Tao with the great emperor. Except the great emperor, no one has the ability to forge imperial weapons. The only great emperor in the world of heavenly demons can only be the Lord of heavenly demons... "


    "Lord of demons?"


    Hiss!!!


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind was startled.


    According to his analysis, aren''t those magic treasures the Tao tools of the Lord of demons? Because imperial instruments can only become Tao with the great emperor, it can not be forged and refined. But there is only one Lord of the heavenly devil in the heavenly devil world


    "Lord Dionysus, do you mean those magic treasures are imperial weapons? Is it the magic weapon of the Lord of the devil? "


    Gu Feng''s eyes are wide. If his guess is true, it''s terrible.


    It''s no wonder that if you gather four magic treasures, you can set foot in the imperial realm 100%. No wonder that if you get one of them, you can cross the heavens!


    Because the Lord of demons is a very terrible existence. He has already got rid of the shackles of God and become an existence equal to "heaven".

 Chapter 1652

    After some reasoning, the ancient wind guessed that the four magic treasures were the tools of the Lord of demons. If so, it would be terrible. Because the Lord of the devil is not an ordinary emperor. It is said that he is a demon star!!!


    How terrible it must be to become a demon star emperor?


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and stared at Dionysus, hoping to get a positive answer.


    However, he was disappointed. After half a ring, Dionysus was expressionless, neither denying, not sure, nor answering.


    This is a bad old custom. I want to continue questioning, but I see the God of wine suddenly stop.


    He grabbed his wine gourd from the ancient wind and said, "let''s go and meet the enemy outside. Now that the Cang clan has been killed, it proves that a good play is about to begin. The next waves, the continent, will no longer be silent! "


    "Dionysus..." Gu Feng sighed and took back his arm. What he wanted to ask, after all, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Because he knows that he can''t ask what Dionysus doesn''t want to say!


    On the square, the crowd had disappeared. All the members of the divine court were organized by Gu Xiaotian to the front line to resist the enemy.


    To the north of Guiyun mountain is the direction of no man''s land, that is, the direction of Cang''s invasion. At the junction of Jiuzhou, it is full of soldiers, Cang and shenting, forming a confrontation.


    On the other side, the army of Cang nationality is dense and dark. It can''t see the edge at all. The total number of people is unknown; On the side of the divine court, there is also darkness, overwhelming, all soldiers and armor, which can''t be seen at a glance. The total number is no less than tens of millions!


    Compared with the overall momentum or individual strength, the shenting side is obviously weaker than the Cang army opposite. But strangely, the Cang nationality took advantage, but did not choose to attack. The reason for this is that the God court has lined up a terrible battle array. The power of the battle array is terrible. This was fully verified during the last Tianmo disaster.


    Therefore, Cang people are afraid and dare not attack rashly!


    It has to be said that Gu Xiaotian has great leadership ability. It is rare that he can arrange everything in such a short time. Absolutely my style of leading the army. To this end, the ancient wind also deliberately patted Xiaotian on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Undoubtedly, the arrival of ancient customs and Dionysus is a solid backing for the army of the divine court, and gives the members of the divine court strong confidence. Therefore, everyone roared and the momentum soared into the sky, sweeping away the dark and weak momentum at once.


    The ancient wind swept through the army one by one, and then shouted to everyone: "remember, you will all be the elite who want to conquer the heavens and destroy the Cang family with me in the future. In today''s war, we can only win, not lose. Only life, not death. Do you understand? "


    "Yes! We will not let the leader and the supreme elder down. We will work together to destroy the Cang family! "


    Everyone was yelling, and the sound wave was higher than the wave, calling the Cang army opposite to be moved.


    Suddenly, I saw a loud cry from the other party''s Chinese army camp: "come on, the people opposite listen and hand over your demon star sect leader quickly, or the big states behind us will be your end."


    Several large states behind them have been completely flattened, and the army has passed without any grass. Any high mountains no longer exist.


    When the army came, it not only flattened several large states, but also slaughtered countless creatures who could not escape. People or monsters are slaughtered. It can be said that they are sad!


    In other words, Chen Bing''s of both sides has become a dividing line. Behind the shenting, it still belongs to Canglang continent, while the opposite side is completely occupied and has become a death forbidden area for Canglang creatures!


    Half a ring, no one answered, and the shouting man on the other side shouted again: "Shang, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t hand over your demon star sect leader, the hundreds of millions of troops of our Cang family, it will break your whole world. At that time, it will bleed... "


    "Kill him!"


    Before the people on the other side finished shouting, Gu Feng issued an attack order coldly.


    As soon as the command was given, he saw a white training, and immediately killed him from the array platform beside him at a great speed.


    The next second, only half a scream of "ah" sounded, and the yeller was blown up on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, both sides were silent, and countless Cang troops were scared pale. Now they have seen the real power of the divine court battle array. After a brief silence, the shenting army burst into a roar.


    Undoubtedly, this is exciting. This blow gave the divine court more confidence.


    Suddenly, another person in the Cang camp stood on the platform and shouted, "hum, you should be proud of your little tricks? Still that sentence, if you don''t take the initiative to hand over the demon star, there will be no grass and no chickens and dogs! "


    "Kill him!"


    It was still these three cold words. As soon as the words fell, on the array platform beside him, he immediately cut out a white training.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone thought it would be the same as just now, and the shouting person would be split and killed in an instant. However, in fact, everyone was disappointed. This white competition, regardless of speed and power, did not weaken at all, but missed.


    After the white pilian was chopped out, he didn''t hear the scream. Instead, he heard a very clear "clang" sound.


    It''s not blocked!


    Yes, this white training like lightning was blocked by something and did not cut off the shouting man!


    For a time, everyone was stunned. When people saw the thing that blocked the attack, they were all frightened to take a breath!


    Sword, a big black sword with a strange red awn!


    A hundred feet high and a dozen feet wide!


    The tip of the big black sword pointed directly at the sky, revealing the killing opportunity of the peerless Sen Han, which made people fear. After one look, I dare not look at it again!


    Suddenly, I saw a scream from the shenting Army: "God, that''s... The magic sword, that''s the magic sword cutting the sky!"


    "Cut sky magic sword???"


    Hiss!!!


    All the members of the divine court, after understanding that it was the legendary sky cutting magic sword, were scared and breathed cold.


    This is the legendary sky cutting magic sword. It can cut the whole Canglang continent with one sword!


    It is said that this magic sword can not only break the waves of the mainland, but also the sky!


    "Up!!!"


    Just when all the members of the divine court were stunned, the shouting man on the other side burst into drink again and shouted, "see? We are here to kill the devil''s sword. Do you still want to fight? Finally, if we don''t hand over the demon star, we will break the waves with a sword! "

 Chapter 1653

    Threat, this is a naked threat.


    It can be said that when the sky cutting magic sword came out, everyone was instantly moved. Even the ancient style is full of color.


    Now that the chopping magic sword has appeared, how can we stop it?


    This is the sky cutting magic sword that has broken the Canglang continent. Who can stop it?


    Dionysus?


    Ancient customs can remember that a few hours ago, Dionysus said that he couldn''t stop it!


    Since I can''t stop it, what can I do? Do you really have to sit and wait to die?


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    The countdown on the opposite side has sounded, and every countdown is exciting.


    What happens after ten breath? Do you want to be indifferent and wait for the opposite magic sword to chop?


    That magic sword is said to be able to cut the sky. If this sword is cut down, will it kill all the armies of the divine court? If that sword is cut off, who can live?


    "Five, four, three, two..."


    The countdown was still going on. Seeing that ten breath had arrived, I saw that a hundred Zhang giant sword was slowly rising in the air, and the momentum was about to be cut off!


    This frightened the people of the divine court. At this time, there was a sign of loosening in the originally rock solid array, because the people in the array were panic and then commotion.


    "Hum, stubborn. In that case, go... "


    The ultimatum has been given and the time for ten breath has come. The shouting man obviously wanted to say "then die". However, his words did not come out completely, and his voice stopped suddenly. Because he found that there was a vortex in the nine days!


    Yes, on those nine days, it was inexplicably that a vortex appeared, a burst of rumbling and exploding, and his shouting was interrupted on the spot. But the chopping magic sword, which had jumped high and was ready to chop down at any time, stopped.


    Vortex, such a big dark vortex suddenly formed. The vortex is deep and terrible, as if it were a boundless abyss and a gateway to another world!


    The sky cutting demon sword didn''t cut down at last, because everyone''s attention focused on the dark vortex.


    Suddenly, I saw a roar from the rear of the Cang Army: "morwen, how dare you come???"


    With the roar, a figure with golden light rushed up. The next second, he made a big move. He grabbed the sky cutting magic sword that was trying to cut the shenting camp.


    Then, when it was said that someone was stunned, the man held a magic sword and chopped down on the vortex!


    Boom!


    Bang bang!!!


    The magic sword cut down, and the loud noise that followed made the armies of both sides unstable.


    The sword not only broke the dark vortex, but also the surrounding void.


    People clearly saw that a dark crack with a width of several feet and an endless length suddenly formed, which was split by the magic sword. Endless time and space turbulence burst out from the crack, which captured people''s soul and made everyone change color.


    The next second, people saw that countless black blood flowed out of the crack, scattered on the ground, and gathered into a river!


    Why are there so many black blood? That''s because this sword doesn''t know how many creatures it killed!


    Where did the creature come from? The man holding the magic sword has given the answer - Heaven devil!


    The man holding the magic sword is Boku, the supreme commander of the Cang family. He was the first to realize that the vortex was the channel of demons, so he drew his sword and cut it in anger! Originally, he hid in the rear of the army and was ready to surprise the shenting army. Who would have thought that he would encounter the devil in the sky


    With this sword, I don''t know how many demons were killed instantly. Black blood flowed out and merged into a rolling river. It was so terrible that people''s soul trembled!


    Hiss!!!


    At this moment, countless people took a breath. Both the Cang family and the shenting people were shocked and regressed on the spot.


    Especially the people in the divine court are pale. Because they realized a terrible fact - the devil invaded again!


    Yes, the terrible demons really invaded again. After many years, they killed them again. Unfortunately, they were cut off by a sword before they stepped out of the space channel!


    Boom!


    Just when everyone''s complexion changed greatly, he saw a shaking in the void, as if something was about to rush out.


    Seeing this scene, many people were so frightened that they took another breath on the spot, because they knew that the devil was coming out.


    Just now, the black vortex was cut, which virtually destroyed their space channel. The destruction of the space passage was a disaster for them.


    Many people died inside the channel, and many more were exiled. Some people will break through the barrier and arrive here immediately!


    "Hum, since I''m not dead!" Boku, who was holding the magic sword, was stunned for a moment, then held up the big sword and roared: "morvin, I lost all my millions of troops in those years, so I was almost executed when I went back. I want you to double this account! "


    Roaring, the held up magic sword chopped down again!


    In those years, Boku led millions of troops to capture ancient wind and nalanjing. Who ever thought of encountering the invasion of heavenly demons. After several twists and turns, he not only failed to catch the ancient wind and nalanjing, but mistakenly killed morwen''s only son Mohan.


    As a result, he was completely on the line with the equivalent of morvin. He killed all the demons, and morvin killed all the Cang army he brought!


    At that time, because morvin had a magic mirror to swallow the sky, he made Boku suffer from cowardice. Now, Boku has the sky cutting magic sword in his hand. He happens to meet his old enemy. How can he not be angry?


    The sky cutting magic sword seems to have magic, which has touched the hearts of countless people.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone thought that the devil in the nothingness would be robbed again. However, accidents are everywhere


    Just when the sword was cut down again, it met a strange black light!!!


    As soon as the black light comes out, it will be empty in heaven and earth!


    Yes, it''s empty. All the places where the black light passes are empty and black. It seems that the place irradiated by the black light has disappeared, like being swallowed up!


    Weird, creepy, scary, gloomy


    "Sky swallowing magic mirror, that''s sky swallowing magic mirror!!!"


    Hiss!!!


    Gu Feng screamed because he recognized the black light. That year, it was the black light that ended the endless battle and the scourge of heaven, because the black light fully swallowed the three major states on the front line!

 Chapter 1654

    That is the magic mirror of swallowing heaven. All the dark light has been swallowed up. Even the power of the sword just now was swallowed up!


    Morvin, it''s morvin. Now that he''s here, the sky swallowing magic mirror will follow.


    Sure enough, there was a roar: "Cang children''s Boku, you killed my only son and killed my army today... This account is not over!"


    Morvin was really angry. Originally, he was ordered to go hunting demon stars. How could he have thought that he had encountered such a great disaster before he completely reached the Canglang continent!


    That sword buried tens of millions of his troops just now. How can it not make him angry? The armies that died just now are not puppet demons, but primitive demons. How can we not make him angry when so many troops were slaughtered in an instant? Unfortunately, the one who hit him head-on was still the old enemy of that year, and the real murderer who killed his son


    With the roar, another strange black light came out... Similarly, the black light passed, everything was empty in an instant!


    "Morvin, since God wants you and me to meet today, let''s completely divide life and death..."


    This can be described as an enemy meeting, especially jealous. Boku was so angry that he suddenly forgot all his hundreds of millions of troops.


    He waved the magic sword in his hand, but he cut everything out and just met the black light of the magic mirror!!!


    The two peerless magic treasures collided with each other for the first time, resulting in an instant collapse


    Bang... Bang bang!!!


    The explosion continued, and endless terrorist energy spread on the spot. I don''t know how much void was destroyed... The energy spread, resulting in the instant destruction of the army of demons after Moore''s tattoo. The Cang army below is also constantly turned into fly ash!!!


    These are two terror magic weapons suspected to be emperor''s weapons. The terror energy generated after the opposite bombing can hardly be expressed!


    Since the demons of heaven and the army of the Cang family have been robbed, the army of the divine court can not be spared. For a moment, I don''t know how many shenting armies turned into fly ash!


    The terrorist energy after the bombing is still spreading and taking away the lives of the three armies at a terrible speed.


    Suddenly, just then, a small white figure rushed out of the middle of the shenting army. Although the figure looks small, it contains terrible power.


    He suddenly waved his hand and suddenly hit a strong golden light. The golden light rolled out and blocked the oncoming energy on the spot!


    It''s Dionysus. He did it.


    Although he said he couldn''t stop the sky cutting demon sword, it shouldn''t be a problem to stop the residual power of the demon sword.


    One blow to one blow caused heavy losses to the three parties.


    The two terror powers above the nine days seemed to realize that it was wrong to do so. Although they were still angry, they both killed outside the territory.


    Because they know it''s not wise to fight here. The magic treasure in their hands will not only destroy the whole world, but also kill all the armies they bring by mistake.


    Although they rushed outside the territory, they each issued a hanging order. The demons of heaven and the army of Cang family fought together!


    It''s amazing. Originally, both forces came for the army of the divine court, but at this time, they both left the divine court and the demon star behind. It seems that the ancient style of Qingtian shenting and demon star is not as important as each other at all.


    "..." the old wind was silly. Anyway, he would not think that things would develop to this point.


    "Dionysus, what shall we do now?" The ancient wind asked anxiously.


    Dionysus was silent, and his eyes had been staring at the outside world. After half a ring, he replied, "retreat, let''s retreat back to Yunshan. Later, Guiyun mountain is our only defense! "


    "Withdraw?"


    The old wind was stunned, but it was also expected.


    Because, whether it is the devil or the Cang family, they have a top magic treasure in their hands. If we stick here, it will only be them who will suffer at that time.


    It''s rare that the Cang family and the demons are on the bar. When will the shenting not withdraw its troops now?


    According to the words, the ancient wind issued an order to retreat to the roaring sky, while the ancient wind took other actions.


    He gave the attack instructions to the more than 800 Cang slaves he had just accepted. Ancient customs want them to capture as many Cang real immortals as possible under the guarantee of their own safety.


    Because, relatively speaking, the number of true immortals in the divine court is small. If you want to survive this disaster, you must use this method to change one from the other.


    More than 800 servants of the Cang nationality had no resistance at all. Even if their kind is in front of them, they dare not have any wrong heart. Because their soul brand is controlled by the ancient wind. If they have a little wrong heart, they will be instantly detected by the ancient wind, and then kill themselves with ideas.


    At the same time, they have been humiliated and abused the Cang family. Even if the ancient wind puts them all back and waits for them, it will only be a dead end. Therefore, smart people know that if they want to live, they have to obey the ancient style. Although there is no dignity, but can live a miserable life!


    All the shenting army retreated according to the words, and the more than 800 servants of the Cang family were divided into parts and quietly lurked into the camp of the Cang family army. They always keep in mind the instructions of ancient customs and capture as many Cang real immortals as possible on the premise of their absolute safety!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The war was terrible. There were at least more than 100000 real immortals on both sides. The horror of demons lies in their evil spirit.


    Even the Cang family could not resist the evil spirit. I don''t know how many people were swallowed up by evil spirits, then assimilated, and then turned against their own camp... And the army of Cang nationality is even more terrifying. Often in times of crisis, they will pat the mark on the center of their eyebrows!


    Immediately, their combat power will soar. People who are assimilated by many times of evil spirit will instantly recover after being illuminated by the light of the mark and kill the devil again


    That''s the power of heaven''s blood. The more blood rich people are, the greater the power of the mark will be.


    As soon as they came and went, the demons seemed to encounter the nemesis, which made them tied up in battle.


    Both sides of the battle have received the death order of the president - hanging!


    If you don''t kill each other, you won''t stop!


    Therefore, this war is particularly tragic. Hundreds of people are dying all the time. The earth under their feet was also completely crushed. The earth turned into countless pieces of different sizes and drifted into space!


    North of Jiuzhou, it no longer exists. This has become the edge of this half star, and this has become a new boundary!

 Chapter 1655

    In this battle, the two sides invested at least 200-300 million troops, and the number of real immortals alone was no less than 100000.


    Such a huge force of terror can naturally smash the world and cripple the earth!


    Now, the boundary extends all the way from the no man''s land to the edge of Jiuzhou. This place has become a new "end of the world"!


    Although the power of the war is boundless, it''s just that. The earth crumbles here, even if it''s the end, because Guiyun mountain is rooted here, it blocks all the remaining power of the battle!


    Guiyun mountain not only stopped the continued collapse of the earth, but also protected himself with a mountain protection array. If you look up from a high altitude, you can find that Guiyun mountain is covered by a black curtain. The black curtain is a famous mountain protection array in ancient times, called dark sky curtain!


    The dark sky blocked the whole Guiyun mountain behind. Neither the devil nor the Cang family could smash it. Even if thousands of true immortals attack together, they can''t shake it.


    According to Dionysus, he has been entrenched here for endless years. How can he not be prepared, and how can he let others destroy his "home"?


    The dark sky curtain is an ancient strange array that he began to plan and arrange many thousands of years ago. Naturally, it can''t be eradicated easily.


    Strictly speaking, the dark sky is just a mountain protection array. However, its real utility is the world barrier. It not only firmly guarded the Guiyun mountain behind him, but also firmly guarded thousands of big states behind him.


    Virtually, Guiyun mountain became the first front line of the war of resistance against Japan. With the unremitting efforts of the divine court, all the forces on this half star united, and we formed a temporary anti robbery alliance, with the Qingtian divine court as the leader of the alliance.


    With the help of the broken fairy pill, the number of real immortals in the alliance has reached 150000!


    Although the number of 150000 real immortals is not enough compared with the Cang family and the heavenly demons, this is a terrible number for the Canglang continent. Thanks to the broken elixir provided by Dionysus, otherwise how could so many people break through?


    During this period of time, there has been a problem that has puzzled the ancient wind. That is, all the forces of the whole world have united. Why don''t you see a fairy king?


    It seems that there is no fairy king in this world except Dionysus!


    Why?


    Ancient customs can remember clearly. It is said that like the Han family, they only controlled the forces of three major states, all of which were dominated by the fairy king. And some big forces have fully controlled more than a dozen big states. Will there be no fairy king among them? If there is no fairy king among their forces, how can they dominate more than a dozen states?


    In the Guiyun hall, the ancient wind was really unbearable, so he asked the Dionysian: "Lord Dionysian, there''s one thing I haven''t understood. The whole world is broken. Why don''t you see a fairy king? Is there really no fairy king in our Canglang continent? "


    Gu Feng really couldn''t understand this problem, because whether it was the devil or the Cang family, their supreme commander was a real immortal. Why did the fairy king of Canglang mainland prefer to watch his family and clan destroyed, rather than watch the world destroyed? Is there really no fairy king in Canglang continent? Or are the fairy kings of Canglang all cowards who "don''t bring a handle"?


    "Fairy King..." the wine god muttered to himself, then slowly shook his head and said, "this is not a question you should ask. You''d better organize to resist the enemy at ease!"


    "Why? Do we really have no fairy king in Canglang continent? If so, why don''t they stand up to the enemy? They would rather watch the world destroyed and countless creatures slaughtered than be indifferent? "


    The old wind''s voice was so loud that he was a little angry. From the beginning to the end, he firmly believed in the principle that "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility", and he has always done so. However, some people are not like this. Although they have strong abilities, they never take responsibility for the world.


    "As I said, this is not the question you should ask. Now your main responsibility is to resist the enemy. Some things, when you should know, will naturally let you know! "


    Dionysus is still unwilling to answer the question of ancient customs. It seems that he is still a little angry in the face of endless entanglement.


    "But..."


    Gu Feng wanted to continue asking questions, but at this time, he saw a man running outside the hall. It was Gu Xiaotian, Gu Feng''s son.


    Gu Xiaotian seemed a little worried and was far away. He shouted at Gu Feng and the God of wine: "Lord God of wine, father, the big thing is bad. Uncle Tianpeng sent back the news that they were trapped on their way home and urgently needed our help. Otherwise, the whole world will be destroyed! "


    Uncle Tianpeng in Gu Xiaotian''s mouth refers to qingtianpeng. Just after the world was cut off, he volunteered to go to the other half of the world and widely issued the convening order of the Qingtian divine court!


    He was accompanied by little fox, Lei batian, the deputy leader of shenting, Han Yumo and many real immortals of shenting. After the whole world was divided into two from no man''s land, most of the foundation of the divine court fell there, so they had to go to meet it.


    Originally, Gu Xiaotian, as the emperor of the divine court, was the first to offer to go, but later he returned early.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind and Dionysian were stunned at the same time. The ancient wind hurriedly asked, "tell me clearly, what''s going on? Why are they trapped? "


    "Father, uncle Tianpeng, they fulfilled their mission and successfully united the big and small forces in that half of the world. On their way back, they were unfortunately intercepted by the Cang family. The distress signal they sent back is extremely urgent. We must hurry to rescue, or they will be wiped out! "


    "So serious?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind and the God of wine looked at each other, showing a dignified color.


    Then, the ancient wind said to the God of wine, "Lord God of wine, the situation is critical. We must start quickly. I estimated that this should be regarded as the relocation of the whole world. Maybe half the world is trapped. If you are robbed... "


    Half the world is trapped. If it is robbed, I can''t imagine!


    The Dionysian hesitated and then said, "save, it''s certain to save, but we can''t rush out the army and have to travel light. If the army is taken out, there will be no guarantee for half the world behind us. "

 Chapter 1656

    The half world behind us is guarded by the dark sky. The dark sky requires a large number of real immortals to maintain its operation, otherwise it will be easily broken.


    The God of wine is doubting that maybe this is the little trick of "encircling the city and supporting" deliberately used by the Cang family in order to break through the array. If the army goes out, it will be right in the trap.


    "I think so too. The Cang family must be deliberately playing tricks. Let''s travel light and never give them any opportunities! " Gu Feng nodded, then turned back to Gu Xiaotian and said, "let''s deal with the matter of rescuing them. You are here to guard Guiyun mountain wholeheartedly!"


    Guiyun mountain has the guardian of the dark sky. The dark sky guards not only Guiyun mountain, but also half the world behind Guiyun mountain!


    "But... Are you two going? In my opinion, since they are ready to ambush, it means that they are ready. If only you two go, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save anyone, but you will be trapped. " Xiao Tian worried.


    His worry is not unreasonable. Since the other party has set up a battle waiting for him, he has already been fully prepared.


    However, he saw the God of wine slowly stop and said, "it doesn''t matter. You must understand that all tricks will appear so weak in front of absolute strength. In my opinion, it''s enough for me to go alone on this rescue trip! "


    "No!" Gu Feng was shocked. He denied Dionysian''s decision on the spot and continued: "Lord Dionysian, I know your cultivation is unfathomable. You don''t pay attention to anyone. However, the Cang family has a sword to cut the sky, and the sky devil has a mirror to swallow the sky. No matter which baby it is, it can threaten you! "


    This is the biggest worry of the ancient wind, because Dionysus himself said that he couldn''t stop the sky cutting magic sword. If the other party really uses those two magic treasures to deal with Dionysus, won''t he fall into the net?


    Besides, once something happens to Dionysus, won''t the whole Anti Japanese Alliance collapse in an instant?


    To be honest, the reason why Qingtian shenting can unite all forces in this half of the world and serve as the leader of the alliance in such a short time is inseparable from the living Immortal King Dionysus. Similarly, in such a short time, Qingtian shenting can become a big Mac ruling dozens of States, relying on the reputation of Dionysus.


    It can be said that the consequences of the God of wine accident are more serious and terrible than those of the ancient wind accident. If something happens to him, the whole alliance will collapse in an instant. If the alliance collapses, all living creatures in the world will no longer have any resistance ability in the face of the catastrophe, waiting for their fate, only to be slaughtered


    Whether it''s the ancient style or Xiaotian, they all deeply understand this truth, so their faces showed anxiety.


    But the ancient wind continued and said, "Lord Dionysus, in my opinion, even if you want to go, you must take those Cang family war servants. Since they are war servants, they are used for sacrifice and cannon fodder. If something happens, we must let them go to risk. " In fact, Gu Feng just said that he wanted to go with Dionysus. His original intention was to take Cang''s war servants. I never thought that Dionysus would go alone.


    It''s been a month since the day when the devil killed him. In this month''s time, the changes that have taken place in Canglang continent are really great.


    On that day, although Boku and morvin were crazy, they had no way to win each other in the end. The armies of both sides have fought for more than half a month. Their casualties are not insignificant.


    During this half month''s fighting, the more than 800 Cang war servants sent by Gu Feng can be described as full of harvest. They lurked into the Cang army and captured more than 10000 people by various means!


    Those captured are real immortals. If the number of true immortals had not suddenly decreased too much, they would have to continue to do so for fear of being discovered!


    The more than 10000 captured Cang true immortals can''t bear the torture of soul eating insects. Most people choose to give in and become new war servants after handing over their soul brand.


    Only a few strong willed people were finally forced to become puppets and controlled by ancient customs.


    Now, the war servants and puppets in Gufeng''s hands add up to 15000. Naturally, he doesn''t want the Dionysian to take risks himself.


    He continued to say to Dionysus: "Lord Dionysus, I have such a strong fighting power in my hand. We really don''t need to take risks ourselves. In my opinion, if you let them out suddenly, you will be able to kill the Cang family by surprise. Maybe it will have a miraculous effect. "


    In the face of the ancient style, Dionysus seemed very stubborn. He still shook his head and said, "no, I have a hunch these two days. Maybe something big will happen in Guiyun mountain. You and those war servants, just stay. Maybe you need them more! "


    With that, Dionysus suddenly disappeared into the hall and asked Gu Feng to stand on the spot.


    After half a ring, Xiao Tian whispered, "what does Lord Dionysus mean? In these two days, something will happen to Guiyun mountain? "


    Hearing the speech, the old wind frowned, then slowly shook his head and said, "who knows this? I think, since Dionysus said so, we''d better be careful. Keep the order, strengthen the guard, and make sure everyone performs their duties and stick to their posts. The dark sky can''t be chaotic! "


    "I understand!"


    The dark sky requires many real immortals to operate at the same time in order to maximize their power. If the people who run the array neglect their duties, the whole array may collapse.


    "Just understand!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "another thing is that the alliance is big, there are all kinds of birds, and Dionysus is not in Guiyun mountain now. Remember not to cause civil strife, otherwise no one can afford the consequences!"


    The whole league can add up to 150000 immortals. Less than 20000 of them belong to the divine court itself. If there were civil strife, it would be a terrible disaster.


    "I know, father. The child knows everything. Please don''t worry too much." Gu Xiaotian, as always, made Gu Feng worry free. He was many times stronger than his two brothers. It can be said that he is deeply popular with the ancient customs.


    "That''s good, go!"


    Gu Feng nodded and was quite satisfied.


    Xiao Tian turned and walked outside the hall. Suddenly, he was stopped by the ancient wind.


    Seeing Gu Feng hesitated for a while, he asked tentatively, "Xiao Tian, after so many years, do you have the whereabouts of your two brothers?"

 Chapter 1657

    "Brother?"


    Xiao Tian was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, father, I''ve never stopped looking for them over the years, but I haven''t heard from them. As if they had left the world. "


    At the mention of his two brothers, Xiao Tian also seemed very sad and guilty. He felt that he had not fulfilled his obligations as a brother and had not taken good care of his two younger brothers.


    "If I really leave, it''s OK. If... If something happens to them, how can I tell their mother?"


    The old wind''s eyebrows also frowned, revealing a sad face.


    LAN bing''er is his wife who grew up with him and has been with him for the longest time. If something happens to Aotian, how to explain it? Similarly, although the long-lived mother Nie Qian didn''t get along with the ancient wind for a long time, she set up a hundred mile watch platform and looked forward to it day by day... This kindness can''t be repaid. If something happens to Changsheng, how can he afford Nie Qian?


    The sensible Xiao Tian saw what was on his father''s mind and quickly advised him, "father, although your brothers don''t let you worry, they are all gifted and blessed. Naturally, they will be fine. Please don''t worry too much! "


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded, patted Xiaotian on the shoulder and sighed, "if they were half sensible, would they be so worried about being a father? You go down and do what you should do! "


    "Yes, father!"


    Xiao Tian turns around and is about to leave the hall, but he is stopped by the ancient wind.


    "Father, do you have anything else to ask?"


    "I..." Gu Feng hesitated, and finally asked with a fluke attitude: "now, half the world is under our control, but why haven''t you seen your aunt mu? Is she in that half of the world? "


    As soon as I mention the wood Qingqing, the ancient wind is a burst of sadness. When I left that year, Mu Qingqing was quiet from binalanjing. She said that to be like nalanjing, she must have the strength to protect the ancient style. However, this farewell, I don''t know how many years have passed. Ancient customs are almost ruling the whole world, but there is still no wood Qingqing. Isn''t she in this world? Or did it fall in the disaster?


    Facing the problem of ancient wind, Xiao Tian still shook his head slowly. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by ancient wind.


    But the old wind said, "stop talking. I understand everything. Go and do it yourself!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Now, Xiaotian really respectfully withdrew from the hall, but the ancient wind fell into deep sorrow.


    Over the years, although shenting''s career and his own cultivation are booming, his wife and children he cares about day and night are still missing.


    Where are Aotian and Changsheng brothers? Where on earth is mu Qingqing? Did they leave the world or were they robbed? Or in the other half of the world?


    ¡­¡­


    Since that sword, the whole Canglang continent has been divided into two. After the Canglang continent was separated, the stars that were originally constant became two irregular and random floating stars.


    Therefore, the distance between the two worlds is getting farther and farther away. If cultivation is not strong to a certain extent, it is difficult to find each other.


    Qingtianpeng found their way back, but unfortunately, they were stopped by the Cang family on their way home. They fought desperately to break through, but in vain. Not only can they not break through the blockade of the army, but even the void around them is locked. They can''t break through the void.


    After a long time of resistance, I don''t know how many people died in the confrontation. Even qingtianpeng and King Xiang were seriously injured. Lei batian, the deputy leader of shenting, was beaten to the death and almost disappeared


    Poof!!!


    In the forced breakthrough, the little fox was shot out, and one of her nine tails was cut off, leaving only four!


    "Xun''er!"


    Qingtianpeng was so surprised that he rolled his wings in front of the little fox and hugged the inverted little fox in his arms.


    The real name of the little fox is Hu xun''er, but few people call it that, including qingtianpeng. Under normal circumstances, qingtianpeng hides from the little fox and pays little attention to the little fox. Although he was entangled by the little fox for nearly a hundred years, he still didn''t obey and never let the little fox get him


    "You... What do you call me? You are finally willing to call me "xun''er". If you knew... If you knew, I would... Earlier... Poof... "


    Without saying a word, the little fox spewed out a big mouthful of blood again. Even so, there was a sweet smile on her face.


    At this moment, she is happy. She has chased qingtianpeng for nearly a hundred years, but the bastard always speaks to himself. Until this moment, I finally saw the concern on the bastard''s face!


    She meant to say that if she had known that her injury would make qingtianpeng care, she would have run to risk by herself.


    "Xun''er, don''t be silly. The future is still a long time. We must all live well!"


    "But... Can we still live? Can we break through? "


    The corner of the little fox''s mouth showed a sad color. Her eyes swept forward. There were howls and screams everywhere, and people were killed everywhere... The distress signal had been sent out for a long time, and the people here were almost dead, but the rescue from Gufeng still didn''t arrive!


    Hoo!!!


    While talking, a powerful sword came and cut through the void all the way to the back of qingtianpeng''s head... Seeing that the situation was critical, qingtianpeng could not avoid it. But a gray figure rushed out of the slope at a high speed, impartial, just blocking the sword Qi.


    Suddenly, I only heard the sound of "hiss", and the gray figure was split in half on the spot. His holy palace was broken, and the yuan God disappeared


    Suddenly turning back, qingtianpeng''s eyes were full of anger. Roared word by word: "you - Find - die!!!"


    Hoo!


    With a roll of wings and a little fox in his arms, qingtianpeng rushed up at top speed. A hundred feet ahead, there was a Cang immortal with a sharp sword. It was he who sent out the sword spirit just now. His intention was to attack qingtianpeng, but someone suddenly jumped out to die.


    I have to say that when it comes to speed, Kunpeng is unparalleled in the world. For qingtianpeng, the distance of 100 feet can''t blink.


    Before the word "death" fell, his fist had burst into the man''s eyebrows.


    Another forced agitation, only listening to a scream of "ah", the man who attacked suddenly burst into pieces!


    After killing his attacker, qingtianpeng still maintained a cool attack posture, and his face was still ferocious.


    However, a soft voice came from his arms at this time: "you... Great!"

 Chapter 1658

    "Xun''er!"


    Qingtianpeng was stunned. Then he came back and put away his attack posture. But he found that the little fox was staring at himself with sweetness and worship on his face.


    "Tianpeng, you - great!"


    The little fox still has a sweet and happy face. At this time, in her eyes, it seemed that only qingtianpeng was left, and even she forgot that she was in the tragic battlefield.


    Boom!


    With a sudden fist, qingtianpeng hanged a sneaker again. In his busy schedule, he shouted to the little fox in his arms, "xun''er, we can break through and live... Poof!"


    Before he could say a word, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man was staggering and almost fell.


    Looking back, I found that more than a dozen people were jointly attacking and killing themselves. Before he could get angry, the dozen people rushed up in a swarm.


    Poof poof!


    Qingtianpeng, who had already been seriously injured, was defeated by the joint efforts of many people. He was beaten with blood and flew upside down. Those who took part in the killing of him were all old real immortals. Even, the marks on the eyebrows of three people are blue, which shows that their blood power is incomparably strong. It is not easy for qingtianpeng to live in their hands.


    The people of Cang clan are very fierce. Before qingtianpeng''s body stabilizes, they kill him again


    "Tianpeng, you can do it. Come on!"


    In the eyes of the little fox, there was still only qingtianpeng. On her face, there was still a sweet and happy smile.


    How many years have passed? About a hundred years? She chased qingtianpeng for nearly a hundred years, but qingtianpeng showed concern for herself for the first time. She was so close to herself for the first time


    "Hum, I''m a Kunpeng family. I''m never weaker than others. I''m just a few Cang people. What else do you want to do to me?"


    The more severe situation aroused qingtianpeng''s arrogance and fighting spirit.


    After a loud roar, his back suddenly stretched a pair of Kunpeng wings. When his wings rolled, his whole body immediately turned into a streamer¡° With a "poof", his fist burst into a person''s heart. The fist stirred again, and the man was blown to pieces on the spot... His wings were cut off again, and they were cut off again!


    He killed three people in a row. At this moment, qingtianpeng was ferocious. He showed the arrogance and ferocity of the Kunpeng family, which surprised others!


    "Presumptuous, you humble bird, how dare you kill my Cang warrior? It''s death!" A man with a blue mark was angry. After drinking, he immediately ordered others: "these two are demon star friends, you can kill them!"


    According to the standard of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the blood of people with cyan marks is quite rich, and their identity is extremely high. A person with a cyan mark is qualified to rule a star and a world in the origin star domain. The higher blue mark like Boku is qualified to command Fang Tianyu in the origin star domain. The people with purple blood are the real masters of Cang family


    Qingtianpeng has just been promoted to Zhenxian, but he can live in the hands of three people with blue blood for so long. It''s really not easy to take the opportunity to kill three people. However, his ferocity caused the greater anger of the three cyan marks. Now, they ordered to kill qingtianpeng recklessly.


    With the three people with blue marks, a full thirteen people surrounded and killed them at the same time. Now, they are not going to give qingtianpeng a living.


    Kunpeng, as one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times, naturally has its own excellence. In that sentence, the more critical the situation is, the more it can stimulate the potential and ferocity of qingtianpeng!


    Thirteen Cang true immortals rushed up, but they found that qingtianpeng was missing. In place, it is replaced by a vast ocean - the sea is boundless!


    Thirteen people found themselves trapped in the ocean and couldn''t extricate themselves!


    "What about... People? What about the humble bird? "


    Everyone looked, everyone roared. Up to now, these people think that qingtianpeng is just a small pengbird. No one knows that he is a real Kunpeng!


    Boom!


    A violent roar came into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, I turned around and found a big black fish rushing towards them.


    Just as they were preparing to go forward to meet the enemy, there was another "rumble" behind them. Looking back, as like as two peas, they found the same big white fish.


    "What''s going on? What''s that? Da Kun? Are those two fish Da Kun? The legendary Yin and Yang Pisces? "


    The leader was stunned. Until this moment, he finally found something unusual. He seems to have realized that he underestimated the "pengbird" in front of him.


    Suddenly, another person with a blue mark showed a shocked look on his face and shouted: "God, it is said that heaven is a Peng and into the sea is a Kun... He is not a pengbird, but a real Kunpeng. This is the law of yin and Yang, the avenue of yin and Yang!!!"


    The Tao of yin and Yang is regarded as the beginning of all Tao. Everything in the universe and everything in the world can be explained by Yin and Yang. Therefore, the way of yin and Yang is the real road, which everyone wants to understand thoroughly!!!


    These Cang true immortals who participated in the siege have only now realized that qingtianpeng is not a pengniao. It seems a little late. Because the two big fish have been connected end to end and entangled together. During the rotation, a yin-yang turntable has been formed. An irresistible force of yin and Yang flows out, and those who block it are all hanged


    Internal space of Yin Yang rotary table.


    Although the killing is in full swing outside, it seems to be a quiet paradise here.


    The ferocity and arrogance on qingtianpeng''s face disappeared, replaced by a face of tenderness. He stroked the little fox''s cheek with his hand and said, "don''t be afraid, xun''er. We will stick to the rescue and we will be able to wander out alive. We have already vowed to conquer the heavens for the divine court, and we will plan real freedom and freedom for all spirits in the world... Therefore, we will not die, we will not! "


    "I believe it!" The little fox smiled again. Although her face was pale and her smile was a little sad, she was happy. She stroked qingtianpeng''s cheek and whispered, "if we all survive this disaster, will you marry me? I''ve been chasing you for nearly a hundred years and still won''t accept me. Do you really value the purity of blood? "


    "...." qingtianpeng was speechless. He didn''t answer immediately because he couldn''t give this promise.

 Chapter 1659

    Yes, he is proud of the Kunpeng family. They value their blood more than anything. If the offspring of a half Kunpeng and a half fox were born in the future, wouldn''t it be generous? Perhaps the offspring with impure blood will be ridiculed as "hybrids".


    Therefore, the little fox has chased qingtianpeng for nearly a hundred years. Even though qingtianpeng likes the little fox in his heart, he always avoids it and never dare to promise!


    Seeing that qingtianpeng was silent, the happy smile on the little fox''s face gradually solidified, and then slowly became cold.


    Pushed away qingtianpeng''s body, she shouted: "qingtianpeng, am I really so unbearable as the Nine Tailed Tianhu family? Am I Hu xun''er really so cheap? You don''t want to marry me. There are many people who want to marry me, Ben fox... "


    After that, the little fox will stay away from qingtianpeng. However, seeing qingtianpeng''s fierce hand, he hugged the little fox in his arms and said very seriously, "if we can leave here alive, I will marry you!"


    "Really? what you were saying? Say it again! "


    "I said, if we can all leave here alive, I will marry you, and I will let the ancient wind prove our marriage!!!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you dare to go back on your word then, I Hu xun''er will kill you from heaven to earth!"


    The little fox was so happy that her face gradually changed from ferocious to sweet happiness. She grabbed qingtianpeng''s arm and said, "in the era of Emperor Yu, I was one of the top ten generals. Therefore, it is necessary for us to let those outside know our real fierce combat power... "


    The void battlefield is large and wide. The place where qingtianpeng and little fox are located is just a small area. In another region, there was also a thrilling and hearty war.


    That''s where Han Yumo is. He holds a black halberd and bathes in blood. In order to save his people, he killed a nine in and nine out!


    Participating in the killing of him, there are also three Cang warriors with cyan marks. Therefore, the pressure and difficulties he faces need not be much smaller than qingtianpeng.


    Since his practice, Han Yumo has been fighting and challenging among his peers, but he has never failed. He has no rival in more than a dozen big states, no one knows his name, and no one is afraid of his halberd... There is no doubt that he is a real demon that is difficult to produce in ten thousand years. He used to shine brightly. Now he has set foot in the realm of true immortals, which is more like a runaway wild horse and a flying dragon. Without any fetters, he is so fierce that he is in a mess


    On the other hand, Xiang Wang, who also made Fang Tian draw halberd, also completely showed his ferocity in this fierce war. In order to protect the members of the divine court, rush out of the encirclement, and fulfill his commitment to the ancient style, he also killed a nine in and nine out. He was also bloody and crazy. Even, he didn''t even have time to repair his severed left arm. His one arm was vertical and horizontal, which was even more barbaric


    In the past, although King Xiang was the first king in the xuanhuang five regions, he never shot. Even in the face of Mu Qingqing''s provocation of his authority and status, he did not choose to take action.


    The reason why he hasn''t done it for many years is that he vowed not to use force again, because the woman he once loved most unfortunately died in his hands.


    This is his story. He has always been full of worries, but he did not disclose it. No one knows why he is called "rain war".


    Rain, is the woman''s name, war, represents meteorite!


    Over the years, King Xiang set foot on Chengxian road and experienced a lot of pain all the way, forcing his dusty Fang Tianhua halberd to shine again!


    King Xiang is no less ferocious than Qing Tianpeng and Han Yumo, because the Cang soldiers with cyan marks died under his halberd. He fought for the risk of being pierced in his chest, and his whole body stood up. The halberd finally pierced into the middle of a blue mark. When stirred by one, its holy palace will be blown to pieces in an instant. Another one sweeps thousands of troops, but blocks the waist and kills two or three people


    This is king Xiang. He is fierce and not weak to anyone. Otherwise, how dare he speak and serve as the top ten generals?


    The scale of the war was beyond words. Whether it is qingtianpeng little fox, Han Yumo or Xiang Wang, they are all caught in a hard struggle. Although they are all crazy, they can''t see any hope of breakthrough. There are too many and too strong Cang troops involved in hunting them. As far as real immortals are concerned, they are not only more than them, but also more effective than them, so that their people can''t see any hope at all.


    Despair gradually sprouts in everyone''s heart and then grows. One man after another died in battle, and groups of soldiers fell down, but no one came to meet him.


    Why? Didn''t the leader of Qingtian cult receive the distress signal? Or abandon everyone?


    The people trapped are not only the people of Qingtian shenting, but the people of half a continent and half a world!


    Some people really can''t see the hope of breakthrough, and even have the idea of defecting.


    Everyone is not a fool. They all know why the Cang clan invaded and killed them. In the final analysis, isn''t it for the demon star leader of the divine court? So many of them are trapped here for the demon star sect leader and are dying, but where is the demon star sect leader? Why don''t you see help?


    If they don''t listen to the call of the divine court and dissolve, or defecte on the spot, will the Cang family let everyone go? If they kill together to Guiyun mountain and catch the demon star sect leader alive, will this great disaster be over?


    Many people have such ideas. Although intellectually, we all know that the demon star leader is the Savior of the whole world and the hope of the whole universe. However, some people who only live in the present are more willing to eliminate the demon star and have changed for temporary peace!


    The battle continues. Every moment, people are falling and dying. The number of real immortals in this half of the world adds up to more than 30000. At this time, only more than 8000 people are left, and people are dying


    As the war continued, fewer and fewer people continued to fight, and the entire battlefield encirclement became smaller and smaller. The despair in people''s hearts is getting worse and worse. Finally


    "Ah... I surrender, I surrender, I''m willing to be a slave to the Cang family, and I''ll turn over and catch the demon star!!!"


    This roar seemed to roar out everyone''s heart. A moment later, there was a loud voice from the cloud!


    Even, some people really defected in order to express their sincerity. A bloody silver gun stabbed Han Yumo''s chest without warning. Suddenly looking back, he found that the man who attacked him was actually from his family

 Chapter 1660

    What''s the situation? In order to protect the family, Han Yumo killed a nine in and nine out. Instead of dying in the hands of the Cang family, he had to die in his own hands?


    Soon, Han Yumo knew the reason. He knew why the man attacked himself.


    The man who attacked him was an old immortal of his uncle''s generation. At this time, he finally shouted his inner thoughts at Han Yumo:


    "Everything is caused by you wild boy. You know that the demon star is the root of the disaster, but you have to get involved with him. You hurt our whole Han family, and you pushed our Han family to an abyss of death!"


    Obviously, Han Yumo''s uncle is a man who has no vision and only lives in the present. He knew that the demon star was the one who saved cangyu. He knew that Qingtian shenting was the hope for changing the sky. He knew that Han Yumo was right. However, in order to avoid disaster and surrender to the Cang family, he would rather kill his own nephew. He would rather turn against the enemy, help the Cang family and capture and kill the demon star


    It has to be said that he is selfish, selfish to the point of no distinction between right and wrong and unreasonable.


    The roar fell and his arm began to stir. For a moment, blood surged wildly, and Han Yumo''s face was distorted by extreme pain!


    He grabbed the silver gun on his chest and shouted, "I live and die for my family. I went in and out nine times and didn''t die in their hands, but you killed me for your own life. You... Very good, very good! " Heartache is like wringing, life has no love. At this moment, Han Yumo was disappointed because he saw a large group of people shouting and waving a butcher''s knife at himself.


    These are the people of their Han family. They are the people he just gave up his life to protect... Han Yumo didn''t move in the face of a group of people''s defection, because he was already loveless and dead.


    The crowd was getting closer and closer to him, and all kinds of butchers and attacks were about to fall. Suddenly, a loud roar came from a distance: "Han Tieyun, you bastards, how dare you kill my son? You beasts! "


    With the roar, a man in gray punched in the air and immediately killed a large number of people involved in the siege.


    That is Han Yumo''s father, Han Tiexin, the contemporary owner of the Han family. He supported his son''s practices and ideas. This time, Han Yumo returned to the family to persuade everyone to join the shenting, which he insisted on. It can be said that without his strong support, the Han family could not easily merge into the shenting and move with the shenting family this time!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Han Tieyun suddenly shook the silver gun in his hand, and Han Yumo''s whole heart was immediately broken. His blood gushed wildly, and his whole body flew upside down.


    On the way back, he saw his father hurt, and Han Tieyun''s silver gun pierced his father''s chest. The next second, more people took part in killing his father. A shiny white iron sword finally pierced his father''s eyebrows. It was also his uncle, Han Tielin, who stabbed the sword


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Han Yumo roared up in pain. At this moment, his heart hurt like a twist, and even his roar was hoarse. He wanted to help his father, but his body was still flying upside down, and there was nothing he could do!


    The defection of the Han family is just a microcosm. People who can''t wait for rescue have killed members of the divine court one after another. A thrilling scene was staged everywhere in the encirclement


    The Cang people stopped. They surrounded but did not attack. They became spectators.


    Some people even laughed loudly and said that as long as they killed all the people in Qingtian shenting, they would let everyone go!


    "Ah... Antique, where are you? Why haven''t you come to the rescue yet? "


    Qingtianpeng also roared, also full of despair. His pair of Pengyu are already full of holes. In order to wait for rescue, he and the little fox have done their best. Even the little fox had only one of his nine tails. They had already killed the three people with cyan marks who surrounded them, but they still couldn''t break through!


    Despair enveloped the members of the divine court again. It seemed that death was their only way back!


    Suddenly...


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The whole universe trembled inexplicably, and a dull sound came to everyone''s ears, calling for an abrupt end to all the fighting.


    Everyone looked up subconsciously and then showed shock.


    Giant, a hulk as high as ten thousand feet came from the air. Every step of his fall could make the void tremble. The dull sound of "Dong Dong" was the sound of his footsteps!


    The green giant, although tall, if you look carefully, you will find that he is a little sloppy. The original white robe had already turned gray due to dust. His hair is sparse and messy, and his back is a little bent... Although he is tall, he is not great!


    Suddenly, a man in the crowd lost his voice and screamed: "Dionysia, it''s Dionysia, it''s Dionysia, it''s Dionysia, we''re saved... Sobbing..."


    The green giant is still moving forward. His every step can be exciting and hit everyone''s heart.


    After seeing the visitor, the Cang family''s face showed fear and panic, while the members of the divine court wept with joy and surging in their hearts. And those who join the alliance and turn to the divine court are restless and scared


    Yes, the green giant is the God of wine. He has made an attack posture.


    Thousands of feet away from the Cang family''s encirclement circle, Dionysus stopped and startled the Cang family army back on the spot.


    Before the Cang army could adjust the plan to meet the enemy, he suddenly raised his feet and trampled down among the army!


    Poof... Poof!


    Just for a moment, tens of thousands of people were blown up on the spot. Faced with the trampling of giants, the fierce Cang real immortal had no resistance at all.


    Hoo


    Another bus roared away, killing another large area on the spot. Facing the attack of Dionysus, the Cang army seems to have no ability to avoid.


    This is Dionysus, this is the fairy king.


    Even if ten thousand real immortals are tied together, they can''t resist the palm of the fairy king!


    Compared with Boku and morvin in those years, he is more ferocious, more unstoppable, more palpitating and more desperate!


    "Good!!!"


    Finally, someone in the divine court shouted loudly, and there was the loud cloud from there.


    All the members of the divine court were shouting and everyone was shouting. At this moment, the accumulated depression in their hearts can finally grow a mouthful.


    Who said the old wind forgot everyone? Who said the divine court would not rescue?


    It''s not that the ancient wind didn''t rescue everyone, but that the news came back very late. Dionysus was almost without delay, but he was still late.


    "Shoot them, trample them, and avenge the dead brothers!"


    "Kill them all, kill them all, and then kill these traitors!!!"

 Chapter 1661

    Lei batian, who had no hands-on power for a long time, roared regardless of the crowd. At this moment, his blood was surging. He was desperate and suddenly turned around to kill the people who had defected just now


    His move caused a chain reaction in an instant. Almost at the same time, all the members of the divine court moved and turned around to kill the defectors just now.


    At this moment, the momentum of the divine court was like a rainbow. Although it was far inferior to those who defected in terms of number and combat power, it was overwhelming and invincible. Those defectors ran away all the way and had no intention to resist.


    Hiss!!!


    With a flash of black light, the mutilated Fang Tianhua halberd in Han Yumo''s hand chopped into his cousin Han Tieyun''s head and hanged each other''s yuan God on the spot.


    It can be said that the earthly news came quickly. Just now, Han Tieyun took the lead in defecting, otherwise Han Yumo would not be seriously hurt, and his father Han Tiexin would not die.


    The halberd shook and Han Tieyun''s body was instantly broken. Looking around again, he saw another hateful man - Han Tielin.


    Just now, it was Han Tielin who stabbed the key sword and hanged his father''s yuan God. This is his great enemy who killed his father!


    "Old Han Tielin, take your life!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fierce Fang Tianhua halberd chopped again, which made the void tremble, but Han Tielin avoided. In order to hunt down Han Tielin, Han Yumo roared and killed until he went crazy. After chopping and killing more than 100 people who blocked him, his halberd finally cut into Han Tielin''s head.


    For a moment, the endless golden streamer escaped, and Han Tielin''s was hopeless.


    He turned slowly and whispered to the ferocious Han Yumo: "you... You killed... Me? I''m... I''m Yuxin''s... Father... "


    Boom!


    Before he finished, Han Tielin''s whole body was blown to pieces and died without residue.


    Finally revenge, Han Yumo finally avenged the murder of his father.


    Although his heart was happy, he soon stopped.


    Because, Han Tielin''s last words - he is Han Yuxin''s father!


    Han Yuxin and Han Yumo were brothers and sisters of the same mother and father, but Han Yuxin experienced reincarnation, from brothers and sisters to cousins.


    If Han Yumo killed Han Tielin before reincarnation, it''s nothing, but now Han Tielin is Han Yuxin''s biological father. How should he face his sister in the future?


    The arrival of Dionysus completely changed the war situation. He not only killed the Cang people, but also made those defectors flee.


    The army of Cang people who died in his hands was not less than a million.


    Millions of soldiers died like this. It''s really frightening.


    However, his momentum was soon stopped, because in the army of the Cang family, a dark red light rose into the sky and went straight to him.


    Sword Qi, it was a terrible sword Qi!


    The sword Qi smashed the void all the way, unbiased, right on the right shoulder of Dionysus.


    For a moment, I only heard the sound of "Dang", and suddenly sparks splashed everywhere. Although the sword was fierce, it didn''t cut off his shoulder.


    Suddenly turned his head, and the eyes of Dionysus suddenly became sharp. He half narrowed his eyes and roared word by word: "cut sky demon sword?"


    As soon as the last word fell, I only heard the sound of "whoosh". From the crowd, a black magic sword with dark red light came out - chopping sky magic sword!


    The sky cutting magic sword finally appeared. After rising into the sky, it also turned into a million feet and occupied most of the sky.


    At the same time, a bold laugh came from the Cang Army: "hahaha, you old man, are you willing to come out at last? I''ve been waiting in Boku for a long time. Today, I''m going to kill the fairy king!!! "


    It was Boku. It turned out that he had been hiding in the army all the time, and he had always carried the chopping magic sword with him.


    In other words, as long as he wants, he can kill the whole league every minute. It''s just that he''s making a game. He''s waiting for the big fish to take the bait.


    Sure enough, the big fish really came. The pillar of shenting returned to the God of wine and finally appeared.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a pity that the demon star didn''t come together, otherwise I could get it once and for all!"


    Boku still laughed wildly, but with the wild laughter, his body turned into a ten thousand feet high, flat with the God of wine.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After waving his magic sword several times, Boku laughed wildly again and suddenly asked, "old man, do you know this sword? Do you know the origin of this sword? "


    "It is said that the Lord of the devil could not resist the erosion of years and finally changed the way. After transforming the Tao, his immortal devil body was divided into four and turned into four top magic treasures, which were regarded as the four treasures of the devil in the world of heaven. The sky cutting demon sword in your hand can be regarded as the most powerful of the four magic treasures, because it is transformed by the dragon on the back of the Lord of the devil. It is the main killer. The other four are inferior! "


    The God of wine didn''t change his face. He came slowly. His simple words explained the origin of the four treasures of heaven and evil.


    It turns out that the four treasures of the heavenly demons are all transformed by the body of the Lord of the heavenly demons. No wonder the world has been preaching. As long as you get one, you can not only cross the sky, but also understand the opportunity to become emperor


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are not confused. Since you know the origin of this sword, why don''t you present your head? "


    Boku still laughed wildly. He was holding the sky cutting magic sword in his hand, which was equivalent to holding an artifact. He could block and kill God and Buddha!


    "Although the magic sword is fierce, it depends on who holds it. If the person holding the magic sword is a fairy king who exists equally with me, maybe I will be afraid of three points, but you... Have you ever seen an adult who will be afraid of a three-year-old child holding a kitchen knife? "


    Dionysus sneered, waved his hand, and collected all the members of the divine court into his small world on the spot. After some hesitation, he waved again and took the others in.


    In fact, not everyone has defected. Even those who have defected should take them back.


    When all the people were put away, Dionysus had no worries. He looked coldly at the Boku holding the magic sword and said, "now, you still have ten seconds to withdraw your army, or you deserve to die in vain!"


    It has to be said that although Dionysus looks sloppy, he is a gentleman. Since Boku asked him to put away irrelevant people, he had to give Boku this opportunity.


    However, his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by Boku. Boku tightened his magic sword and said with a crazy grin, "they came to fill their lives. My Cang army is more than hundreds of millions? Tens of millions in vain. What''s wrong? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    With the crazy ferocious laughter, the magic sword in Boku''s hand finally cleaved to the Dionysian force opposite...

 Chapter 1662

    Cruel, really cruel enough, excellent enough.


    Tens of millions of troops, in Boku''s eyes, since they are so worthless, they can be said to give up.


    Obviously, he can save tens of millions of troops with a wave. Obviously, he can give everyone a way to live with one idea, but he didn''t do so. Because he despises life. Anyone''s life is as cheap as grass in his eyes, even his own people.


    The power of the sky chopping magic sword came, and instantly took away all the essence of heaven and earth within a radius of ten thousand miles. It roared and roared. Everywhere it passed, the void was divided into two parts


    The eyes of Dionysus immediately became deep. Those dark eyes seemed to be two bottomless abysses. In the face of this terrible sword, he moved, and his hands suddenly stirred up, turning like playing Tai Chi


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, the universe and the earth were turbulent, and the void within ten thousand miles was twisted together, and then it was torn like a piece of paper, and then it was swung by the God of wine into a terrible energy ball... Tens of millions of Cang army were also within ten thousand miles. They were robbed, some people were taken away by the magic sword, and more people, Then he was surrounded by Dionysus... Dionysus suddenly blew the "ball" in front of him forward, right against the magic sword!


    Next second.


    Boom... Boom!!!


    A series of explosions began, and endless terrorist energy swept the sky in an instant. Not long after, there was another explosion outside the sky. It was an asteroid that was blasted. Then came the second sound, the third sound... A total of more than a dozen violent explosions came back, proving that more than a dozen stars were robbed!


    This is terror, even more terrible than Tianwei. It''s just a blow. You can blow up all the nearby stars!


    After half a ring, when all the smoke and dust dissipated, where was Fang Tianyu still Tianyu?


    No!!!


    Yes, this square Tianyu, this sky is really gone. It just disappeared out of thin air. It''s very strange!


    The surrounding area, at least more than 15000 miles of void, is gone. The original void is torn like a paper sheet, revealing a terrible inner world - dark and invisible. There are terrible time and space turbulence everywhere, amazing lightning, chopping and falling one after another, interweaving a creepy and different spectacle!


    Although the sky collapsed, the returning God of wine, who incarnated as a giant, still stood still in the turbulence. He allows endless turbulence to split his body, and he allows bright lightning to curl around his body


    In the distance, there is also a giant holding a magic sword. He is Boku. He stands in place like an Optimus. The magic sword was still emitting a dark red light, and his own eyes were full of blood!


    Not only the corners of his eyes, but also the corners of his mouth, nostrils and ears were bleeding. The so-called seven tricks smoke!


    "As I said, a three-year-old child with a kitchen knife is not a threat to an adult. Although you hold a magic sword, you can''t hurt me! "


    The voice of Dionysus sounded, thick as a bell and rolling like thunder. Although he took a hard blow to cut the sky magic sword, it didn''t hurt at all.


    Hiss, hiss, boom!


    The empty turbulence is still chopping the Dionysian''s body. Lightning is still winding around him, but he is always the same. He is still so tall!


    "You... Sure enough... Really deserve to be the fairy king. I''m... Convinced!"


    Although Boku was beaten to bleed, he didn''t die. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a crazy and ferocious smile hung on his face again.


    He smiled grimly, "ha ha ha ha. Old man, do you think it''s really over? Since today''s game has been done, it can''t be ended so easily. As I said, we will kill the fairy king today. Ha ha ha ha! "


    With a sudden smile, Boku''s face became distorted again. Roared: "old man, you''re right. A three-year-old child with a kitchen knife can''t threaten an adult man. But what if the three-year-old child is followed by an adult man? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Hearing the speech, the Dionysian''s face twitched twice and asked, "do you mean that a fairy king is following you?"


    Only the fairy king can threaten Dionysus, and only the fairy king with magic sword can threaten him. Now, listen to Boku''s meaning, it seems that there is really a fairy King present.


    Sure enough, Boku smiled grimly again and said, "the demon star is not only the biggest threat to my whole Cang family, but also the biggest threat to this sky. As the descendants of heaven, do you think we can not solve this threat for our ancestors? Since we are facing such a great enemy, we Cang people will not be hasty. And I''m just the supreme commander in the open. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    While laughing wildly, Boku suddenly waved his sword and chopped out in one direction. The next second, "boom" rises, and with a loud noise, a void channel is formed!


    Then, only a "Dong Dong" sound came out of the channel. With every sound, it can make the void that is no longer void tremble.


    A purple robed man with the same height appeared, and he stepped out slowly from the passage. Disillusionment step by step. Although it was slow, it soon stepped out of the channel.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks younger than Boku. What''s terrible is that the mark on his eyebrows is purple. Colorful, bright purple, purple makes people scared and cold, and purple makes people tremble!


    This... This purple bully blood who never asks about the world!


    He turned out to be the purest and most intense purple blood bully. Compared with Boku''s blue bully blood, his bully blood is more noble and rich, and his identity is more noble.


    "Boku welcomes the patriarch!"


    Seeing the visitor, Boku''s body dropped thousands of feet, then held up the magic sword with both hands and knelt down on one knee.


    It turned out that the purple blood bully was Bo Wantong, the patriarch of his Bo family.


    He is not only the patriarch of Bo family, but also the spiritual pillar of the whole Bo family. Bo''s family thrives because of him, does not fall because of him, and is superior to most clans!


    Hoo!


    With a fierce wave, he took the chopping magic sword into his hand. After several turns, he couldn''t help nodding and exclaimed, "this is the magic sword transformed by the back bone of the Lord of demons. It''s really evil spirit. Since there is such a terrible evil spirit in it, what a waste if you don''t use it? "


    After that, Bo Wantong, who was holding the magic sword, fiercely opened a sword behind the side of Dionysus.


    For a moment, I saw a black wolf smoke, turned into a roaring black dragon, and went straight ahead

 Chapter 1663

    Seeing this, Dionysus frowned slightly. He looked behind him and whispered, "life is for respect, not for trampling. Such a person who despises life will never be able to set foot in the martial arts. If you want to become a Tao, you must have a heart of kindness. Only by respecting all souls, all souls will bless you and give you the opportunity to become a Tao... If you continue with this sword, people in my whole world will be eroded by the evil spirit of heaven demons, and then become a member of the army of heaven demons. What''s in your interest? "


    It turned out that Bo Wantong''s sword went straight to the broken Canglang continent.


    The evil spirit released by a true immortal level demon can rob a world, not to mention the evil spirit released from the magic sword? How many people can stop this evil spirit when it enters the Canglang continent?


    Even, Dionysus is doubting that no one can stop him except himself!


    Under him, all people will be swallowed up by evil spirits, become puppets of demons, and then become a member of the army of the Cang family!


    If the people of the whole Canglang continent become puppets, although it is not good for Dionysus, is it good for his Cang family? This is clearly an immoral thing that harms others, does not benefit oneself, and loses all conscience.


    "I''ve lived for two or three hundred thousand years. How to practice and become a Tao, I have my own discretion in my heart. I need you to teach me?"


    Then, Bo Wantong "brushed" the magic sword in his hand, and then said, "according to the ancient records of my Cang family, at the end of the last era, under the hand of Emperor Yu, there was a general named yulinzi who cultivated the body of glazed jade. I think it must be you?"


    The general of Emperor Yu?


    Hearing the speech, the parties did not respond, while Boku on the side changed his face. What did your patriarch just say? He said that the slovenly hunchback old man in front of him was the general of Emperor Yu? Is he a living fossil antique from the last era?


    Sure enough, the God of wine, who incarnated as a giant, murmured to himself at this time: "yulinzi, yulinzi, what a distant name? I hardly remember. It seems that a long time ago, I was really called that name! "


    "..." the Boku on one side changed color again in an instant.


    what do you mean? The slovenly hunchback old man admitted that he was a survivor of the last era? He admitted that he was yulinzi, the general of Emperor Yu?


    If the ancient wind is here, it is estimated that you will suddenly realize it. Not long ago, in Guiyun mountain, in the face of changes in the sky, Dionysus looked up to the sky and whispered, "an era has passed, and those who should come back should come back. Emperor, shall we meet again.


    At that time, many people suspected that the identity of Dionysus was not simple, perhaps someone around a great emperor. But everyone has no evidence, and the Dionysian is silent, otherwise the identity of the Dionysian would have been imminent.


    Combined with the previous words of Dionysus and Bo Wantong, the identity of Dionysus can be basically determined. He is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu - yulinzi.


    Another point, in fact, when the God of wine first met with the ancient wind, he showed traces, that is peach blossom immortal wine!


    Dionysus once gave an antique jar of peach blossom wine, which has been hoarded for thousands of years. The taste and taste can be said to be 100% the same as the peach blossom wine provided by the yard grown up magic day!


    At that time, the ancient wind once doubted whether the two kinds of wine would be brewed by the same person, the same batch and the same pot. Otherwise, how could they be so similar? It''s just that it''s an ancient style. I don''t think deeply.


    After all, the dean is on the other side of the universe, while Dionysus is on the Canglang continent. It seems that there will never be an intersection between the two. In fact, they were good brothers and fought side by side in the last era before infinity. The peach blossom immortal wine provided by the yard grown up devil day was not brewed by himself. It was really made by the God of wine


    Back to business, Bo Wantong could not help nodding and praising after getting the positive answer from Dionysus. He said, "the glazed jade body, one of the four ancient body refining methods, is really unusual. An era has passed, and the years can''t take away your life. It''s really enviable. "


    According to the historical records of Canglang continent, Dionysus has always lived in the world. Even history does not know which era he belongs to. Even though the world was turbulent, he was still alive. What others don''t know is that he survived day by day from the last era!!!


    "You''re wrong. Although the glazed jade body is solid and immortal, it''s not the foundation that I can resist years. A true peerless power, they each have a secret method to fight against years. The top ten generals of that year did not seem to exist on the surface, but actually survived... "


    Dionysus is right. The top ten generals of that year really survived. If the old style were here, he could count a few with his fingers bent.


    The first is Qing Tianpeng''s father, who used to suppress Kunpeng in Luoshen Lake; The second is the great devil day, who has been promoting the development of the situation and dominating the immortal courtyard; The third, the number has been declared dead, but at last, when the world was robbed, the colorful Phoenix suddenly appeared against the demon king aruye; The fourth is the Yu fox fairy king who had an affair with emperor Dayu. In order to set foot in the realm of emperor, he did not hesitate to incarnate nine and experience ten reincarnations each; The fifth one is the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the ancestor of Hu xun''er, the little fox; The remaining sixth person is Dionysus himself.


    In addition, there is another person, that is, the demon God rosefinch, who has intersected with ancient customs since childhood!


    However, Gu Feng doesn''t know if he is really dead. At that time, I don''t know if he will suddenly jump out against the enemy like the colorful Phoenix?


    In addition to the ten known generals of Gu Feng, he knows a total of six people except the God of wine. Except for the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the ancestor of the demon God rosefinch and the little fox, he is basically sure to be alive.


    Isn''t this, as the God of wine said, every real peerless power has its own secret method to resist the years?


    The God of wine continued to murmur, "a person who can''t resist years, even if his cultivation is higher, will sooner or later be annihilated in the years and gradually fade out of the stage of history. Only people like me who have been living in the world can be remembered and immortal forever. "

 Chapter 1664

    "So what? The times have changed. This is no longer the time for you to cross the heavens. How much of your combat power is there when you are so old? " Bowantong seemed to be poked to the pain by Dionysus, and then became angry. When he raised his eyebrows, he continued to roar: "when you followed Emperor Yu, you robbed my Cang family. Today, my ancestors blessed me to meet you here. That''s it. I''m not polite. If I take your life today, I''ll make great achievements for the Cang family! "


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the magic sword was waved, the world was immediately darkened. The natural stroke of each sword can cut one space channel after another. The magic sword in Bo Wantong''s hand is obviously more "sharp" and more frightening.


    Bo Wantong turned back and forth, played with the magic sword in his hand, and whispered again: "the magic sword is in his hand. It''s naturally easy to kill you for meritorious service. However, as a real strong man, he can''t just rely on foreign things for everything. Today, it''s rare to meet a real opponent. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t have a hearty war? Simply, today I will kill you with my bare hands to prove my way! "


    After that, Bo Wantong waved his magic sword twice again, and then he really put it away and put on a posture of fighting with his bare hands.


    Seeing this, the Dionysian sneered and said, "although your heaven bully blood is pure, it has also stood in the Immortal King Jue Dian. However, I started to cross the sky a century ago. At that time, I didn''t know how many purple blood overlords like you could kill. Do you think you really deserve to do it fairly with me? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Bo Wantong changed color in an instant. The words of Dionysus made him uneasy and self-confident.


    Yes, according to the ancient records of the Cang family, in the war of the last era, among all clans, there were really purple tyrants at the "ancestor" level who died in the hands of Liuli jade body


    "Hum, so what? In the same sentence, the times have changed and the rivers have changed. Now, it is no longer your era. Now you must have dried up, leaving only an empty shelf? If I can''t even win such you, what qualifications do I have? "


    After that, Bo Wantong suddenly turned back and shouted to Boku in the distance, "you don''t need you here. Go to his Guiyun mountain and kill him except the demon star. If it is not easy to catch him alive, he will die! "


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Boku bowed his hand and looked respectful. After he smiled coldly at Dionysus, he really turned and went straight to the Canglang continent!


    Dionysus seemed to want to chase, but Bo Wantong stopped in front of him at this time. He suddenly squeezed his fist and shouted, "come on, let me see the real glass jade body!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll doubt life after you''ve seen it!"


    Dionysus smiled coldly and then hit him with a straight punch. And Bo Wantong was even more unambiguous. He also worked hard and directly blasted with Dionysus!


    At the moment when Dionysus waved his fist, Bo Wantong clearly heard a violent "roar" sound from Dionysus''s body. It''s like a surging river and a roaring ocean.


    In this short moment, Bo Wantong''s face changed dramatically on the spot. Because he knew what it was. The roar in Dionysus was clearly the blood gas!


    The blood gas of Dionysus has been vigorous to the point of "boom". Who says his blood gas has dried up?


    However, it seems too late to understand now, because the two fists have been banged together.


    Boom... Boom!


    The sky is pounding, the universe is turbulent, and the sky is pale.


    Although only one punch, but high and low judgment.


    Dionysus''s body was motionless. Although he blasted into the sky, he still maintained the posture of bombarding. Bo Wantong was much worse. He just kept the attack posture for a short time, and then his whole body flew upside down!


    The surrounding void has already collapsed, and the place where they stand is in the turbulent flow of time and space outside the void. Although the backward flight of bowantong is not too far away, if it is placed in the normal spatial dimension, it is at least 18000 miles!


    Some great powers like to tear the void, because after tearing the void, they can greatly shorten the distance between each other. However, the biggest hidden danger of tearing through the void is that it is easy to get lost. Once lost, it is equivalent to being exiled. If it can''t penetrate out, it will float in this endless time and space turbulence forever.


    "Ah... How could this happen? How did this happen? The body of glazed jade is really so invincible? "


    Bo Wantong, who was still flying upside down, roared and seemed very unwilling. At this time, he seemed to have been beaten to doubt his life as the God of wine said. Originally, he thought that when he was "in his prime of life", he should be able to easily win the Dionysus of "dry blood and gas". Who ever thought, just a simple blow to each other, he saw the real gap between the two.


    With that punch just now, where does Dionysus seem to have dried up? He clearly has strong Qi and blood, rolling like the sea!


    According to the exuberance of his Qi and blood, he can at least live another era!


    "Heaven dominates blood, and you can strengthen yourself. Although you have a glazed jade body, today I Bo Wantong still want to kill you! "


    With the roar, a drop of purple blood rushed out of the center of Bo Wantong''s eyebrows. After the purple blood exploded, it turned into a dazzling purple light, and guarded Bo Wantong''s body on the spot, so that it would no longer fly backwards.


    The next second, he pinched his fist and suddenly killed him back.


    At this time, he was wrapped in purple light and looked ferocious. The purple light is like the sharpest knife in the world. All the way, the void that is no longer void has been cut one after another; The purple light, like the heaviest mercury in the world, has been crushed all the way!!!


    At this moment, Bo Wantong was terrible. He sprinted and roared all the way, shaking the world. It seems that the world can''t hold him at all.


    It was the power of purple blood bullying. Once blood bullying came out, it suppressed everything in the world, as if Fang Tianyu couldn''t bear him.


    "Purple blood? What a distant memory! " Dionysus''s eyes half narrowed, as if recalling the distant past. Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and sneered: "it seems that I have killed a lot of such tyrants? Do you want to experience the passion and pleasure of killing purple bully blood today? "


    Although Dionysus said it was easy and freehand, the purple bully blood was not a dish, nor a residue, but a "bully blood" that really suppressed everything in the world!


    Even Dionysus felt strong oppression at this moment.


    The blood of his whole body was oppressed to make a "rumbling" sound. Every cell in his whole body was boiling and roaring

 Chapter 1665

    This is the real heaven bullying blood, which suppresses everything in the world. Even if it is as strong as Dionysian, it is difficult for him to bear.


    However, the ten generals of Emperor Yu are not idle people after all. The stronger the external pressure is, the more it can stimulate his strong unyielding will.


    After a series of roaring, Dionysus was green and victorious. His hands kept rowing, and suddenly a terrible black vortex took shape. That vortex in the circulation, immediately subverted the surrounding normal space-time dimension!


    The surrounding time and space are subverted, which causes a strong visual shift. In theory, Bo Wantong is very fast, and the distance between him and Dionysus can be reached in the blink of an eye. However, after the subversion of time and space, he felt that this journey was particularly long, as if it would never be crossed


    The terror of the black vortex can be said to subvert the universe. Just for a short while, you can hear bursts of strong "Huhu" strong wind, deafening and shaking your heart!


    The next second, a shocking scene appeared, and there was light in the originally dark turbulence of time and space. The light is getting stronger and stronger, but the "whistling" strong wind is also more shocking.


    Why?


    The sky collapsed, and all the stars in the universe were pulled over by the black vortex!


    Looking up, one bright star after another is approaching rapidly and getting bigger rapidly


    Boom, boom!!!


    The explosion continued, and one star after another was finally swallowed up by the black vortex. Immediately, the black vortex disappeared, turned into a black dragon, and wound around the right arm of Dionysus


    On the other side, Bo Wantong, who has started purple blood bullying, is also very fierce. Although Dionysus subverted Fang Tianyu''s time and space, his blood hegemony was overwhelming and rolled all the way. The disordered time and space are constantly crumbling under the crushing of tyrant blood, and the means of Dionysian are also constantly being disintegrated


    Suddenly, the figure of Dionysus finally appeared in Bo Wantong''s eyes. He saw his opponent inexplicably playing with a black dragon!


    He suddenly laughed wildly when he didn''t know why: "hahaha, I said, your time has passed, trying to subvert time and space to avoid my blood bullying edge? You have miscalculated. My blood today is destined to kill you. Today, you, the great emperor''s general who has fought for an era, are destined to hate it! "


    With the wild laughter, the purple light of his whole body was all shifted. It also turned into a purple dragon and wrapped around his right arm.


    Just then, the Dionysian with his right arm wrapped around the black dragon greeted him with a fist


    Bang!!!


    The two fists that can subvert heaven and earth are finally roaring together. The earth shaking did not happen in the imagination. After the two fists roared together, they just made a "Dong", which is not too loud and dull.


    At this moment, time is solidified and the picture is frozen. Both of them maintained the attack posture when they were bombarding, and did not move for a long time. It seems that the two people in the war have turned into eternal sculptures!


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe ten interest? Baixi?


    Finally


    The black dragon on the right arm of Dionysus, after giving out a dragon chant of "ang", suddenly swallowed the purple dragon on the right arm of bowantong!


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. After the black dragon rushed into bowantong''s arm, it spread all over the body, and then exploded with a bang!


    Boom, boom!!!


    After a short deposition, what you get is really earth shaking. In an instant, heaven and earth collapsed, and that terrible power swept all directions and crushed everything... The whole sky was completely broken!


    Dionysus clearly saw that Bo Wantong possessed by the black dragon was instantly blasted into ashes!


    This punch, what''s that? What is that black dragon? That is not only the divine power contained in Dionysus, but the compression of dozens of stars!


    In other words, dozens of stars were forced into Bo Wantong''s body and detonated!


    What is this concept? Who can withstand such explosive power?


    Therefore, even if Bo Wantong has the strongest purple blood, he still can''t resist such a terrible power.


    On the other hand, Dionysus still kept his posture when he was bombarding - he took a bow step in front of his right foot, his right arm was straight, and his face was ferocious!


    It''s just a punch. Dionysus won completely. Bo Wantong, who has the strongest purple blood, can''t stop him!


    Bo Wantong''s whole body was blown to pieces, including his head and yuan God, which were turned into robbery ash and powder. As if he had vanished.


    However, in the endless turbulence of time and space, there was a drop of purple liquid glittering.


    Immediately, the purple liquid light was prosperous, and then it condensed into a wanzhang bowantong again!


    "The most noble material in the world is our heaven overlord blood. I am immortal, because my heaven bully blood can drop blood and be reborn!!! "


    Hiss!!!


    This is the legendary rebirth of dripping blood. Heaven dominates blood. As expected, it is extraordinary. It can be reborn after the yuan gods are completely hanged!


    In the distance, Dionysus, who had already put away his fist, frowned slightly. Bully blood can be reborn, he knows. As early as an era ago, he fought with such a bully. I don''t know how much he handed it over!


    That punch just now, he thought he had completely killed Bo Wantong, but he thought he had left a drop of blood. It really fell short!


    At this time, Bo Wantong''s voice rang again. He wrung and said with a smile: "hahaha, if you want to kill me completely, unless you completely kill every drop of my blood essence, I will never die!!!"


    He suddenly raised his eyebrows, and Bo Wantong turned his tone and said coldly, "but now I won''t give you a chance, and you''ll never have this chance in the future. Because I want you to die! "


    The word "death" fell, and a black magic sword shining with dark red light suddenly appeared in Bo Wantong''s hand. That''s the devil''s sword. He''s going to kill Dionysus with the power of the devil''s sword.


    "Now that this Council has been done, how can we stop if we do not achieve our goal? Again, old man, your time is over. Die! "


    Grinning grimly, the magic sword was held high by him


    Originally, Bo Wantong was full of self-confidence. He thought that although Dionysus was the top ten generals of Emperor Yu, an era had passed. Dionysus must be a person with dry blood and waiting for Tao. Who ever thought that the God of wine would not wait for the Tao, but his Qi and blood were surprisingly strong, so that he could not compete with it after using overlord blood.


    He knew that if he continued to fight openly, he would only lose. If you want to achieve your goal, you have to use the magic sword.

 Chapter 1666

    Today, all this is a game in itself, a game that kills demon stars.


    At this time, send out the magic sword to kill Dionysus, which is also planned. Otherwise, Bo Wantong would not choose to appear today.


    After the sky cutting magic sword was held high, the dark red light suddenly flourished. For a time, I could clearly hear bursts of loud dragon chants.


    In a burst of "crackling", you can clearly see that the magic sword has turned into one section after another, like a steel whip... It is clear that it is a backbone dragon!


    With the Dragon singing and the crackling of bones, Dionysus clearly saw a tall terrorist shadow condensed from the red awn.


    The evil shadow was a black evil spirit. It looked hazy. Only the scarlet eyes were particularly eye-catching and evil, which made people tremble.


    When Dionysus saw the eyes, he immediately thought of some people who had dealt with him - the nine demons in troubled times!


    Yes, it is the nine demons in troubled times who were born in the same era as Emperor Yu. That pair of scarlet eyes, the same evil as the eyes of the nine demons in troubled times, makes people palpitation and tremble!


    "Lord of demons?"


    In the mouth of Dionysus, the name was whispered almost subconsciously. Although he had never seen the Lord of the devil, and although he had never dealt with the Lord of the devil, he was sure that it was the shadow of the Lord of the devil.


    This is because the sword was originally transformed by the dragon on the back of the Lord of demons. After being fully activated at this time, naturally, only his shadow will appear!


    "Yulinzi, your time has passed. If you can die under this sword today, you can deserve the reputation of your top ten generals!"


    Boom!


    The magic sword devoured everything and became the only one in the world. Then, with the rolling power of heaven and earth, it cleaved away at the forehead of Dionysus


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that the broken wine state is really very lively at this time. Because most of the main forces of the Cang family gather here, Qi Li is bombarding the dark curtain of the guardian war of Guiyun mountain!


    A total of 200-300 million troops surrounded the whole Guiyun mountain with three floors inside, three floors outside, three floors high and three floors low.


    No less than 200000 real immortals bombarded the dark sky in turn, which made the alliance members in the array cough up blood, explode and die!


    Although separated by a large array, the cruel contest has already begun. The Cang army will attack the array and catch the ancient wind. The Alliance Army should guard and fight back regardless of everything.


    Although the overall strength and individual strength of the Alliance Army are not as good as those of the God family, the victory lies in the large number of people and the blessing of the big array. This has been a stalemate until now.


    As the God of wine said, Guiyun mountain is really not peaceful. This place really needs more than 10000 Cang war slaves in the hands of Gu Feng. In the face of the attack of the Cang family, the more than 10000 war slaves played an immeasurable role. Almost one enemy and two war servants can play a role as low as two or three Alliance Real immortals!


    In front of the Guiyun hall, the ancient style of wearing gold armor and hanging a sword around the waist is majestic and domineering. At his feet, large and small wine jars were piled up and the floor was paved. Today, he personally commanded the battle, and he personally led the dark sky. At this time, he was in high spirits and high spirits. The decline, bad luck and bad luck of previous years had long gone. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the lower Kyushu, as if he had returned to the hot-blooded era of leading the whole world against the devil. At this moment, he once again became a majestic and domineering king of Kyushu!


    "Kill, kill me, kill all these bastards, kill all these animals!" The ancient wind waved his sword and kept roaring. It was high morale and blood surging. He suddenly picked up a jar of old wine and roared: "listen to the order, every time you kill a hundred Cang real immortals or a green blood bully, you will reward a jar of ten thousand years old wine. Every time a blue blood bully is killed, a jar of 50000 year old wine will be rewarded. Every time you kill a blue bully, you will be rewarded with a jar of 100000 years old wine. If you can defeat the army of the Cang family, you will enjoy all the good wine! "


    These old wines are the treasure of Dionysus. Now, in order to boost morale, the ancient custom has taken it all out!


    The people who roar and stick to each array platform are like beating chicken blood. Everyone roars and everyone struggles against the enemy!


    In fact, the conditions given by the ancient style are very difficult, and the rewards he sets are far from matching the difficulty of the task. However, those are not important. What matters is a passion, a state of mind, a belief and determination.


    Everyone''s determination to resist the enemy was provoked and stimulated again, which made everyone excited. Among the 108 attack arrays, there are powerful training chopping out constantly. For a moment, those Cang real immortals who attacked the array outside really kept dying.


    Suddenly, on a platform, someone shouted, "hit, hit, we killed a green blood bully!"


    According to the ranking of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, the green bully blood is the most middle of the seven bully blood, ranking fourth. There are not many such people in the army, and they can often act as a small commander. The basic reward condition set by the ancient wind is to kill a green bully or 100 ordinary real immortals.


    Now, his order has just been issued, and someone has really succeeded!


    "Enjoy, ten thousand years old wine, drink all over Taiwan!"


    The old wind roared and kicked his right foot violently, and a jar of ten thousand year old wine was kicked out by him, just falling on the platform of meritorious service.


    There are two hundred true immortals on an attack array. It was only after they made contributions that they rewarded a jar of old wine, and they still drank it all in Taiwan... It is reasonable to say that the rewards of ancient customs are too few to be stingy and stingy. However, no one cares about this. Even if 200 people drink one jar, it makes them full of pride and glory. They all laugh up and have a stronger sense of war.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from another direction: "what is a green bully blood? We hit a blue bully. Where is the 50000 year old wine? "


    "Blue bully blood?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and showed shock. Even the ancient wind was slightly stunned, and a smile hung from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly raised his foot and another jar of old wine was kicked over.


    Roared: "OK, a blue bully blood, change a jar of 50000 year old wine, and drink all over Taiwan!"

 Chapter 1667

    Cyan bully blood, that''s a terrible existence for the whole alliance. It can be said that if you fight alone in the same realm, a blue blood bully can crush more than 50 alliance true immortals.


    Otherwise, how can a blue blood bully be worth a jar of 50000 year old wine? A blue blood bully is qualified to control a star and a world in the origin star domain, which is enough to show their terror!


    The battle platform that killed the blue bully''s blood is a great credit. Their jar of 50000 year old peach blossom wine can be said to make countless people red eyed.


    In an instant, everyone was roaring, their fighting spirit was surging, and their combat effectiveness was also surging... Suddenly, another hearty laugh came out from an array: "ha ha, 100, 100, we have killed enough Cang real immortals, we stand... Poof!"


    Before he finished, the whole laughter stopped suddenly. Because he was attacked from outside and his whole body was blown to pieces... Not only was he robbed, but more than a dozen of their 200 people were killed at the same time!


    "No. 59 array, kill more than 100 enemies, make a great contribution, enjoy a jar of ten thousand year old wine, and drink all over Taiwan!"


    The voice of the ancient wind came out again, which shocked people''s mind again. With the roar, a wine jar flew out of his feet and landed on the No. 59 array.


    Although more than a dozen people were robbed, more than a dozen people soon replaced them. They drank the celebration wine instead of the dozen people, and then killed the enemy


    This scene is only a microcosm. There are nearly 100000 alliance immortals participating in this offensive and defensive war. Although the 108 platforms can only accommodate more than 20000 people, more people have participated in the defense system.


    The dark sky curtain is a large array whose defense is more important than attack and kill, so more troops will be invested in the defense system. At the same time, the casualties on the defensive system will be greater.


    In the world, there is no eternal and solid city wall. With the continuation of the war and the increased investment of the attacking party, even the dark sky appeared cracks and began to become shaky.


    This frightened the Alliance Army, because everyone knew that once the dark sky was broken, they would have no resistance. The quantity and quality of real immortals are far inferior to each other. Only ordinary troops are far greater than each other, but what''s the use? A real immortal can crush tens of millions of ordinary troops with a wave!


    If the big array is broken, we will face not only our own lives, but the whole world behind us!


    Suddenly.


    Ang!!!


    A loud dragon chant resounded through the world, and immediately stunned both sides in the war. Everyone looked up at the sky, but found a roaring black dragon coming from the sky!


    No one knew what it was. Whether it was the Cang army or the Alliance Army, everyone''s faces showed doubts.


    However, the next second, the face of the whole Alliance Army, it was an instant catastrophe!!!


    The black dragon from the sky suddenly turned into an incomparably rich essence smoke. Wolf smoke floats and goes straight to the whole world behind Guiyun mountain


    Evil spirit, essence and smoke, it''s the evil spirit of heaven, the incomparably strong evil spirit of heaven!


    Even the face of the ancient style has completely changed. Because he found that the evil spirit of the devil was stronger than any time he had ever seen.


    The most powerful devil''s evil spirit he had ever seen was that of morvin when he was crazy. However, this time, the evil spirit of the devil suddenly broke out from outside the sky is more powerful than the evil spirit of morwen?


    Morwen''s evil spirit can instantly devour a large area of Canglang real immortal, not to mention this time''s evil spirit?


    Doesn''t this mean that everything is quiet when the evil spirit passes?


    "Ah... Damn devil, damn devil chose to attack our rear at this time. What should we do? What should I do? "


    Hekun roared up into the sky. He was really angry. That evil spirit is so terrible that who can stop it? When the evil spirit passes, doesn''t it mean that the whole world will fall? In Hekun''s opinion, the demons were really mean that day. They were trying their best to deal with the Cang army, but the demons used their evil spirit to sneak into the rear.


    Obviously, he Kun misunderstood the demons. These terrible evil spirits were not done by the demons at all, but by Bo Wantong, the real supreme commander of the Cang family.


    These evil spirits are contained in the sky cutting demon sword. They belong to the original evil spirits of the Lord of heaven demons. It''s strange if someone can resist them.


    Looking at the essence smoke transformed by evil Qi spreading on the earth, the whole heart of the ancient wind broke in an instant. He knew it was over, everything was over, the whole world was over.


    At this moment, he was haggard and heartbroken. Even, he could not stand steadily, his body shook continuously, and he almost fell down.


    However, he knew he couldn''t fall down. Even if he was angry, he had to stick to it until the last minute. Because he knew that once he fell, the whole world would be completely hopeless.


    At this point, Gu Feng suddenly pulled out his sword. He rushed to the Alliance Army and shouted: "start the hurricane array, hurricane array!!!"


    Hurricane array is the best battle array specially used to resist the evil spirit of heaven and demons. At this time, it is reasonable to start hurricane array in the face of the attack of evil spirit.


    However, does the hurricane array really work? This is the original evil spirit of the sky cutting demon sword!


    Everything in the world has to have a ''degree''. Once it exceeds this'' degree '', even the mutually exclusive material will not work. Just like the relationship between water and fire, everyone knows that water is the bane of fire and water can put out fire. However, if you only have a basin of water and face a huge fire, is it still useful?


    The current situation is like this. The hurricane array is indeed the perfect nemesis of the evil spirit of heaven and evil. However, this time, the evil spirit is far beyond everyone''s cognitive scope. How can this hurricane array be?


    After the ancient wind''s order was issued, a team of nearly 100000 formed in front of the hurricane to stop it. However, it is a tragedy that when the evil spirit comes, everything becomes empty. Everyone was corroded by evil spirit, and then turned into a puppet demon, fighting and evolving with each other


    "Leader, the hurricane array can''t be stopped. The 100000 troops we sent out were destroyed in an instant!"


    "Then organize a stronger hurricane array and be sure to block it for me!!!"


    The old wind roared again, and his whole face was twisted. He was really angry.


    His orders were indeed given, but the informer did not move...

 Chapter 1668

    Seeing this, Gu Feng fiercely pointed his sword at the informer and roared, "why, don''t you listen to what the leader said?" Then he raised his sword and tried to split it.


    However, the sword didn''t cut down after all, because he Kun hugged him and roared at the ancient wind: "you know the reality, how can our hurricane array stop those evil spirits? No matter how many troops you send, you will only die in vain! "


    "But if we don''t go out and resist, all of us will die. If we don''t resist, all our parents, wives and children, friends, families and families will be destroyed. If we don''t go out to resist, our whole continent will be completely destroyed!!! "


    The ancient wind roared again, and his eyes were already red. At this moment, he was anxious and in a mess.


    Last time, hundreds of big states were killed by the scourge. This time, the ferocity of the evil spirit is 100 times higher than that of the last time. After being eroded, how many big states can survive?


    "There''s no way. We''ve tried our best. Our ability is limited, and we can''t save those people..." Hekun roared, and every sentence poked into the heart of the ancient wind. Seeing that the ancient wind was not so impulsive, his tone was slow and said, "now, if you want to save more people, there is only one way - evacuation!"


    "Withdraw from here and dissolve the alliance, the divine court and the army. Only by dissolving everyone can you save their lives and let them continue to live! "


    "Evacuation? Dissolution? "


    Gu Feng was stunned, and then his whole face turned pale. If you really dissolve everything, isn''t all your efforts in vain? With no army and no power in hand, what will you take to conquer the heavens in the future? What to fight God?


    The sudden change brought about by the evil spirit of heaven not only makes the Alliance Army helpless, but also makes the Cang army outside Guiyun mountain at a loss. Without exception, like the alliance, they all thought that the devil was involved, so they had to stop temporarily and continue to attack.


    They are all discussing countermeasures. They are discussing whether to retreat temporarily to avoid the edge of the devil.


    This time, the evil spirit of the devil was too terrible. Therefore, even they have to be cautious. Because even their Cang people have to finish after being eroded by those evil spirits.


    Just when we couldn''t make up our minds, a divine rainbow came again outside the sky. That''s their supreme commander Boku!


    The arrival of Boku has changed the stalemate battlefield again. When he came back from the sky, he naturally knew what was going on with those evil spirits. It''s not that the devil is intervening, but the terrible evil spirit contained in the chopping devil sword, which is made by themselves.


    Those evil spirits are not controlled by demons, so they will not have independent consciousness. Will not threaten their Cang army. Therefore, Boku issued an order to continue to attack the mountain!


    Moreover, he also shouted to Guiyun mountain: "listen, your patron, Guiyun Dionysian, has died under the sky cutting magic sword. I advise you not to have any hope. Now that you catch the demon star alive, you still have a way to live. Otherwise, you will end up in only two ways. First, you will be swallowed up by evil spirit and become a puppet demon from now on. Second, die in the hands of our Cang army, you choose! " Now, the front of the Alliance Army is the Cang nationality, and the rear is swallowed up by evil spirit. They really have no way to go.


    "What? Dionysus is dead? This... What can I do? What can I do? If even the Dionysian is dead, what else can we expect? "


    Boku''s roar really aroused thousands of waves with one stone, which immediately made the Alliance Army in chaos lose their fighting spirit if it was struck by lightning.


    The rear has been covered with terrible evil spirit, and their families and sects have nothing. If even the only hope of returning to the cloud and the God of wine are dead, don''t they really have no way to live?


    What mountain do you guard? What enemy do you kill?


    Suddenly, he Kun roared: "don''t listen to him. My teacher GUI Yun, the God of wine, who is that? He is a fairy king who has lived for endless years. Who can kill him? This must be a conspiracy to disintegrate the fighting spirit of our army. We must not be fooled. The God of wine has gone to meet the army of the divine court. Soon, our troops will double. We must not mess up ourselves! "


    What the army is most afraid of is the disintegration of its fighting spirit. An army without fighting spirit is like a local chicken and a dog, which will collapse at the first blow.


    I have to say that he Kun''s voice was very effective and calmed many people''s hearts on the spot. People think about it carefully. It''s true. Dionysus is the fairy king. Who can kill him?


    Although the morale of the army has been temporarily stabilized, the ancient wind''s heart has not been stabilized. Because he once heard the God of wine say that he can''t stop the chopping magic sword. If Boku really uses the chopping magic sword to deal with the God of wine


    Sure enough, the Boku outside then laughed wildly and said, "joke, a fairy king who is too old to walk is really invincible? Is there really no one or magic weapon to restrain him in this world? Don''t you know we have a sky cutting magic sword in our hands? Is it... "


    "Shut up, if you really have the ability to attack the mountain directly, the more you say, the more you prove that you are incompetent!"


    Gufeng immediately roared and interrupted Boku''s next words. Because he had no bottom in his heart, he was afraid that if Boku said too much, the whole army would lose its fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind smashed a jar of 100000 year old peach blossom wine and sprinkled it evenly on 108 attack platforms. Roared, "did you see that? That Boku is the blue bully blood of Cang family. Kill him and get a jar of 100000 year old peach blossom immortal wine. What are you waiting for if you want to make contributions? Kill him! " This is the reward rule set early in the morning. If you kill a blue blood bully, you can get a jar of 50000 year old wine. If you kill a blue bully, you can reward a jar of 100000 years old wine.


    A jar of old wine was evenly scattered on 108 array platforms. On average, each person could only taste a drop. Even so, it makes everyone excited.


    Suddenly, 108 attack platforms were all aimed at Boku.


    The next second, countless attacks bombarded Boku, calling everyone in the Cang army to change color.


    There are two hundred true immortals on one array platform and twenty-six hundred people on 108 array platforms. In other words, Boku was attacked by more than 20000 real immortals at the same time.


    What''s terrible is that these more than 20000 true immortals did not attack with their bare hands, but with the blessing of the Dharma array.


    What role does Dharma array play? That is to multiply the attack power.


    In other words, at this time, Boku is facing the siege of 21600 people who have multiplied the attack power...

 Chapter 1669

    In the face of the overwhelming attack, Boku''s face changed greatly in an instant. No matter how fierce he is, no matter how arrogant his cultivation is, he can''t resist such an attack.


    The attack inside came immediately, and he was not given any chance to respond at all. Therefore, it is too late to escape. In all kinds of urgency, he had to answer it hard!


    "Heaven bully blood, crush everything!!!"


    With the roar, a drop of blue liquid rushed out of the center of Boku''s eyebrows, which was the "Heaven bully blood" in his mouth.


    The drop of bully blood rushed out from the center of his eyebrows and burst into a dazzling blue light, suddenly facing the overwhelming attack.


    Heaven dominates blood, not losing it. It can really crush all existence, even void. The bright blue light drove all the way, and the void was blown to pieces.


    The light of overlord blood not only crushed the void, but also crushed the attack!


    Only to hear the "bang bang bang", the attack from 108 array stations was resisted by a large area.


    However, that''s all. Although bully blood is invincible, it is not endless. How can you block all the terrorist attacks?


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Almost at the same time that the blue light rushed out, all the other attacks that were not blocked fell on Boku.


    All of a sudden, Boku, which was so rampant that it was almost invincible, suddenly flew upside down. The blood sprayed from his mouth pulled a long and beautiful arc in the air


    To make matters worse, a large group of people stood behind him. After he fell, more attacks fell on others.


    Poof poof!


    On the spot, hundreds of people were killed. Boku can''t stop the attack. Who can stop it?


    "Good!!!"


    Boku was damaged and the army was damaged, which immediately excited the Alliance Army.


    We are all smart people. We all know that the opportunity can not be lost and the time will not come again. Now that Boku has been hurt, when will he stay if he doesn''t kill him? Boku, but the supreme commander of the whole Cang army, how much credit would it be to kill him?


    Therefore, there was no need for the ancient wind to order, and the second round of attack was blasted out again.


    However, this time it is obviously a lot messy, far from achieving the effect just now. Moreover, the Cang army also reacted, and they also issued their own attacks, which immediately offset a large area.


    Therefore, although Boku was hit again, he did not lose his life. He immediately summoned up a hundred and twenty points of spirit and dared not be careless any more. Just now, if I hadn''t stopped him with bully blood in a hurry, the dense attack might have really killed him. Just now, if the Cang army hadn''t reacted quickly, he would still be in trouble.


    Ho ho!


    The Boku who picked up a life was so angry that he roared and flew into a rage. He can swear that he hasn''t suffered such a big loss in at least tens of thousands of years. It''s really hateful.


    He waved his hand, temporarily stopped the attack, and then shouted inside: "I think you are stubborn. I said, your patron, the God of wine, has died. When are you going to fight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The more wordy you are, the more incompetent you are. If you have seed, you will attack the mountain. As long as you can break our dark sky, we will die in peace! " The old wind also roared. It was a high morale.


    Just now, he was really worried that the Dionysian was robbed. Now, however, he saw that Boku only knew to scare everyone that the Dionysian was dead, but he couldn''t show any evidence to prove it. He could not help but waver, and he began to blindly trust Dionysus. He firmly believes that Dionysus is all right. If Dionysus is really okay, as long as they stick to it, they can get help and everyone can live!


    Outside, Boku was once again scolded by the ancient wind as an incompetent. He was so angry that he jumped like thunder and trembled all over.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned and roared inside: "demon star, you humble and lowly mole ant, can you only hide behind the crowd? You keep saying that I am an incompetent, how can you prove that you are useful people? Don''t say that I was bullied by Boku. I have suffered serious trauma just now. As you can see, as long as some of you beat me, I will admit that I am an incompetent. I will stop fighting and never commit it again. But if none of you can defeat me, you will dissolve yourself. How about giving your head? "


    "Alone?"


    Everyone in the array was stunned. No one thought that Boku would put forward such a proposal.


    I have to say that the feasibility of this proposal is really high, because it will greatly reduce casualties on both sides. Although the Alliance Army is hiding in the battle array, there are casualties. As long as it starts, people fall almost every moment. What''s worse, the world behind has been swallowed up by evil spirits. As time goes by, everyone has to be swallowed up by evil spirits.


    On the contrary, if we can defeat Boku, everyone will have a way to live, the Cang people will stop fighting, and this catastrophe will be over. However, is Boku really that good to beat? Looking at more than 100000 true immortals in the alliance, who can fight Boku?


    Boku not only has incomparably noble blue blood, but also his own cultivation has already reached the peak of true immortals. Who is the opponent for ordinary people?


    However, if no one can fight a Boku that has been hit hard, who is qualified to say that Boku is an incompetent person? Then what qualifications do they have to continue to fight against the Cang clan?


    Suddenly, when everyone hesitated to promise Boku, he Kun took a step forward, laughed and said, "let''s talk first, whether you are incompetent or not. Who is more humble? You keep saying that your Cang family is the most noble existence in the whole universe, but is it really so? Now, I seriously ask again, is it you Cang people who are inferior, or are we people in Canglang continent more humble? "


    "We Cang people are the descendants of heaven. Naturally, we are noble and you are low. Who knows the vast universe, the heavens and the world? "


    Boku was stunned at first, then didn''t think about it, so he answered subconsciously.


    In fact, all Cang members have always had a sense of superiority. They consider themselves the descendants of heaven, so they never look down on any race. In order to ensure the purity of blood, they have never married any race. Because, in their eyes, any race is low and humble.


    "Are you Cang noble? I don''t think so. " He Kun smiled mysteriously, pretended to be surprised and asked, "how can I hear many Cang members admit that Cang is a cheap and humble dog? And still the kind of cheap dog who likes to eat shit! "

 Chapter 1670

    Today, for the Canglang continent, it is definitely the most painful and darkest day in the whole history. Even the earlier apocalypse, even the day the world was cut off... It was not as tragic as it is today.


    Because today''s demons and evil spirits have devoured most of the world after Guiyun mountain. Moreover, the evil spirit that day was like a plague. It spread rapidly and was swallowed up by thousands of big states in the twinkling of an eye


    What makes people sigh is that the other half of the world, which is the same root as this half of the world, was intercepted by the Cang family on the way back today. Few people in the whole world survived by chance.


    In other words, today can almost be stereotyped as the end of the world, because the creatures of the whole Canglang continent are basically dead today.


    Before Guiyun mountain, there is still a confrontation, but on the vast land behind, it is also quietly performing thrilling scenes.


    Phagocytosis, evolution and spread have now become the only color in the whole world.


    This time, the evil spirit of the devil belongs to the "primitive" level and belongs to the evil spirit contained in the Lord of the devil himself. Therefore, even those demons themselves are silly eyes and dare not touch them at all.


    Even morwen, which belongs to the same level as Boku, dare not touch it.


    Similarly, he was stunned and completely stupid, because he didn''t know where these evil spirits came from!


    The devil is afraid of the devil''s evil spirit, which is really a very funny and ironic thing to say. However, this is really the case. The whole army of demons, including morvin himself, dared not step into the world below. Those evil spirits are so terrible that they can devour themselves.


    Although the original evil spirit is terrible, the puppet demon created by it is a surge in combat power. In the same realm, it is almost no less than any Cang member!


    However, such a terrible army, morvin could not control, because he could not step on the earth below.


    This can worry all the demon leaders, and let them worry like ants on a hot pot, but there is still no way.


    However, there is one exception, that is, a "personal soldier" around morvin.


    He actually felt a trace of kindness from those evil spirits!


    In the face of those evil spirits, others can''t avoid them, but he wants to get close, or even integrate himself!


    After a tangled struggle, in full view of the public, the soldier really jumped up and went straight to the black earth below.


    This scene frightened the people on the spot. Many people roared repeatedly and showed their panic.


    Similarly, morvin was stunned. He shouted angrily at the soldier and asked, "wugulan, you idiot, what do you want to do? Aren''t you dying? Are you not coming back? "


    Morvin was really a little stupid. Anyway, he couldn''t understand how his own soldiers rushed to the earth below without any sign.


    The soldier named wugulan has been following him for several years. Over the years, wugulan not only has outstanding combat power, but also obeys his own words. Therefore, if wugulan dies, he really feels a little distressed.


    Facing the shouting from the rear, wugulan ignored it at all. He plunged into the black evil like a demon


    "Dead, dead, black bone orchid dead, his body was swallowed in an instant!"


    Another soldier beside morvin shouted, which surprised everyone on the spot.


    Black bone orchid has long been the peak cultivation of true immortals, and its combat power is terrible. If even a terrible person like him is swallowed up in an instant, who dares to go down?


    People took back their eyes in disappointment, and no one went to see it again. Because when wugulan reappears, he will become a puppet without independent consciousness, and he will become a walking corpse.


    However, there is no absolute, accident, everywhere.


    Just when everyone took back their martial arts Tianyan, the black bone orchid that had been swallowed up by evil Qi appeared again.


    However, he did not become a puppet, and his sense of autonomy is still there. On the contrary, those evil spirits eroded from him, which not only didn''t cause him any harm, but made him feel like bathing in the rain and spring breeze.


    At this moment, he only felt comfortable all over. Every cell and every drop of blood in his body are boiling and raging... He actually feels that his strength is exploding.


    Standing on the vast land, he suddenly pinched his fist and looked up to the sky, which made the earth turbulent and the mountains collapse.


    In the long roar, one after another puppet demons flew from a distance, and then they all entered his mouth!


    What''s he doing? He is devouring the puppet demon!!!


    If this scene is seen by morvin and others, I don''t know what it will be like. I will doubt the true identity of this black bone orchid


    In front of Guiyun mountain.


    The one-on-one battle proposed by Boku has not been carried out yet, because Boku is still discussing with Hekun who is more noble and who is more humble.


    He Kun sneered and said, "Boku, you keep saying that you Cang are the descendants of heaven, and you Cang are the most noble race in the whole universe. However, how can I hear that some of you Cang people are saying that they are cheap? And still the kind of cheap dog that likes to eat shit? "


    As soon as the words fell, the complexion of all Cang members changed suddenly.


    The Boku burst into a drink on the spot: "fart, my Cang people, who would say such a thing? If all the people of our Cang family have become scum eaters, what are you? "


    "Naturally, we are noble people, and if you eat shit, you are cheap, and you are all dogs. Ha ha ha! "


    Hekun laughed wildly, and everyone in the Cang army changed color.


    They are the descendants of heaven. They are the most noble race in the universe. This is the idea engraved in the blood and soul of all Cang members. Who would say he is a dog? Who will eat shit?


    Hekun''s wild laughter not only made the Cang army roar, but also made Boku look blue with anger. With a sudden stare, he shouted: "fart, it''s nonsense. Who will eat shit, my Cang people? Who says he''s a dog? Find out if you have the ability! "


    "What if I find the man?"


    "If there is such a person, I will fight in the face of Boku and stop the army..."


    When things developed here, the ancient style was understood and he Kun''s careful thinking was understood.


    Aren''t there more than 10000 Cang slaves in their hands? There are eight or nine hundred people who have eaten shit. Moreover, on the day they ate shit, many people recorded their images with crystal balls...

 Chapter 1671

    "That''s what you said? Once I find the man who eats shit, you''ll punch yourself in the face and retreat! "


    "Of course, even in the origin star domain, my Boku can rule a sky. What I say is naturally golden." Boku was so straightforward that he hardly considered it before answering. He never thought that this would be a pit, a huge pit waiting to jump down.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he continued: "I am the noble of Cang nationality, which is engraved into the soul and blood. I believe that anyone will choose death in the face of humiliation and death. Therefore, no one will admit that they are cheap, let alone eat shit. In this world, even if someone has eaten shit, it is also your humble and humble people in Canglang continent! "


    "Oh, really?" Hekun smiled mysteriously again. His face was full of the smell of conspiracy. He added: "I don''t know if anyone in Canglang mainland has eaten shit, but I know that someone in your Cang family must have eaten shit. Hey, hey. "


    The thief smiled and Hekun suddenly shouted in one direction: "Xun you, don''t get out and tell the people outside who is more noble and who has eaten shit!"


    Hearing the speech, the Cang army outside was stunned, while many people in the shenting showed a good smile on their faces.


    Everyone''s mood was relaxed and happy, because everyone knew that a good play was coming out.


    At the end of the Alliance Army, next to the most insignificant attack array, a young man with an iron face and a black cloth tied to his forehead slowly stepped out. He was Xun you in the mouth of Hekun. Last time more than 900 people were arrested, he was the first to bear the pain and eat shit.


    The appearance of Xun you makes people outside feel a little confused, because few people know him at all.


    Before waiting for people outside to ask, he Kun continued to smile. He asked Xun you, "Xun you, tell the Cang army outside who is more noble and who is the bitch who eats shit?"


    Hearing the speech, Xun you''s face changed again, and an unprecedented sense of humiliation hit his heart. But what can I do?


    After a little struggle, he roared angrily: "Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap, and I Xun you ate shit. Cang is a dog. Cang is cheap. I Xun you ate shit. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap, I Xun you ate shit... "


    He roared three times in a row. Each time he hit the heart of the Cang army and called everyone to change color. All of them were scolded with anger.


    "Hahaha, how about Boku children? Should I slap myself in the face and get out of my land? "


    Hekun laughed wildly and made the people outside tremble again.


    Boku suddenly punched forward and said angrily, "bastard, you can pull anyone out and say it''s my Cang family? Isn''t that funny? "


    The most obvious feature of Cang nationality is the mark on the center of the eyebrow, which can''t be fake. Although he admitted that he had eaten excrement, he didn''t show the unique mark of Cang nationality.


    Soon, however, the face beating came.


    This time, without the urging of Hekun, Xun you untied the black cloth on his forehead


    When the mysterious black cloth was uncovered, first of all, a touch of green light came into everyone''s eyes. When I looked at it carefully, I found that the green light came from a special mark - the mark of Cang family.


    That is the unique symbol of Cang nationality, that is the mark of Cangtian Ba blood!!!


    "You, you are my Cang people?"


    At this time, Boku was completely stupid. Anyway, he wouldn''t think that the person who thought he had eaten shit would be one of their Cang people. Moreover, it is still a very rich and noble green blood.


    "I''m the descendant of Xun family of Cang family. I''m like a fake. I ate shit on behalf of Cang people. Cang people are cheap... "


    Xun you roared again. Although he was unwilling, what could he do? His dignity has already been trampled, and his face has been completely pasted to the ground. What else does he care about?


    Since you don''t want dignity and shame, just trample it to the end


    "Shut up, you are a bitch. Don''t discredit us Cang family. My Cang family, without you! "


    Boku roared again. From the moment Xun you opened the black cloth, his face changed many times.


    What did he say just now? Once the Cang family admits that he is a cheap shit eating dog, he will slap himself in the face? And stop?


    Suddenly, I saw the old style of watching the play, but I couldn''t help it any longer. I burst into a wild laugh outside and joked: "Boku, you don''t want to hit yourself in the face, do you? It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t admit that Xun you is a member of your Cang family, it doesn''t matter, because I still have a generous gift for you. Ha ha ha. "


    Laughing wildly, Gu Feng turned his head and looked at the rear of the army, and suddenly shouted: "the cheap seeds of the Cang family, don''t you get out quickly for me?"


    Then, in the rear of the army, a large group of people really came out, more than 15000!


    This group of people are all like Xun you, with a black cloth tied to their foreheads. When they came to the battle, they took off the black cloth on their forehead, which caused a large exclamation on the spot!


    Cang family members!


    All these 10000 people are members of the Cang family. Because their eyebrows have the unique mark of Cang nationality, this can''t be fake, such as fake.


    Suddenly, Hekun''s wild laughter sounded again: "hahaha, old Boku, can you see clearly that they are people of your Cang family?"


    The eyebrows and hearts of more than 15000 people have glittering marks of the Cang family. Or light red, or orange, or yellow, and a few green... This shows that they are all fake Cang members!


    "You... You are despicable. How dare you enslave our Cang warriors quietly and control them with such indiscriminate tricks..."


    "Ha ha, despicable? Why don''t you say you''re too cruel? Looking back, you can see that the original whole world was completely destroyed because of your arrival and became a dead star... You can do such cruel things. Don''t you allow us to enslave a few people? "


    Gu Feng sneered. As soon as the conversation changed, he roared at the 15000 war servants: "don''t shout out and tell your marshal Boku who has eaten shit?"


    Then, more than 15000 people, like rehearsed in advance, shouted out neatly: "Cang is cheap, Cang is a dog, Cang is a cheap species..."

 Chapter 1672

    He roared three times, and every sentence directly hit the heart of the Cang army, so that everyone''s face was filled with a sense of humiliation.


    "Shut up, you traitors!" Boku really couldn''t listen. His whole face turned black into charcoal. He shouted at those war servants who were still roaring: "you are all good. Your family and people will be punished most severely for your actions..."


    This is a naked threat, but it is of no use at all. Those 15000 war servants don''t even want the minimum dignity and personality. What family do they care about?


    Everything doesn''t matter, because they have turned into a walking corpse.


    Suddenly turning his head, Boku shouted at Hekun: "they were all coerced, which doesn''t mean anything. Because when a person''s life is threatened, he often chooses to give in. This does not mean that our Cang family is low, because our nobility, which is engraved into the blood and soul, can never be erased. "


    "Oh, it''s all up to now. You have to die a duck with a hard mouth? It seems that you really don''t want to hit your face and roll away. Up to now, you are still talking about the nobility of your Cang family. Unexpectedly, you dare to say that your nobility is engraved into blood and soul. It seems that you will never know if you don''t take out something that really shocks your soul. In fact, what is engraved into your blood and soul is not noble, but low! "


    After a series of sneers, he Kun took out a crystal ball the size of a washbasin


    As soon as the crystal ball came out, the army of Cang family was reorganized. In the divine court, thousands of people suddenly showed a smile on their faces. Even at this time, many people took out a transparent crystal ball - he Kun was not the only one who recorded the image that day.


    "You bastards of Cang family, you can see clearly. Don''t blink, or you will regret it all your life. Hahaha!!! "


    Hekun laughed wildly and threw the crystal ball into the air. Immediately, the crystal ball exploded and turned into a huge picture


    "Cang is a dog, Cang is humble. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap. Cang is a dog, Cang is cheap... "


    More than 800 people with the marks of the Cang family were roaring into the sky. The roar was so neat, so loud and clear, so magnificent... I could only see that everyone in the Cang army outside changed color.


    Suddenly, another crystal ball was thrown into the air, and then another huge picture appeared. The protagonist above is still this group of Cang war servants, but the number is much less, only 890 people, including Xun you.


    What are these 80 or 90 people doing? They licked around a big pool of excrement and urine, and competed with each other... Everyone''s cheeks were buried in excrement and urine, and were pasted beyond recognition. Even the mark of Cang family, which is regarded as the most noble and sacred, was trampled by excrement and urine at this time!


    "Enough, enough, enough - poof!!!"


    Boku couldn''t stand it anymore. With the roar, he gushed an old blood. After his body stumbled, he almost fell down. Until this moment, he finally began to doubt whether the Cang family was really so noble. Otherwise, why do these people give in?


    According to the integrity of their Cang family, even if they are facing the test of life and death, even if they are facing inhuman torture, they should not be surrendered? Today''s scenes have completely subverted their three views of cognition.


    No one would have thought that some of them would really eat shit. Even if you are coerced, even if you are tortured, you shouldn''t give in.


    He pushed away the entourage who helped him, and Boku hit the two pictures with a fierce fist. However, his attack was blocked by the dark sky, and the two pictures were still showing again and again. Those who eat shit are still eating shit


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill everyone!!!"


    The Furious Boku finally lost his calmness. He seems to have forgotten his previous promise.


    However, he forgot that the ancient wind and others did not forget.


    The old wind shouted on the spot, "slow down, Boku, don''t let the hundreds of millions of troops following you laugh at you. What did you say just now? You said yourself that as long as we find someone who eats shit, you''ll beat yourself in the face and stop the army. Now, so many people who eat shit are in front of you, and there are videos as evidence. Do you still want to deny it? "


    This roar made Boku sober up a lot in the fury. In the end, he didn''t continue to order to attack the mountain.


    But what if we don''t attack the mountain? Do you really want to slap yourself in the face? Do you really want to stop?


    Today''s scene, but they carefully arranged the situation. Now that the demon star has not been caught, how can we stop? After the strike, not to mention whether their actual commander Bo Wantong will let him go, the demon star is likely to escape control from now on.


    Once the demon star leaves the world, it will be difficult to catch it later. If he can''t hold the demon star, how should he deal with the Cang family?


    What should I do? Now it''s neither retreat nor attack. What should I do?


    After some silence, Boku grinned coldly. Then he shouted inside, "yes, I did say that, but I also said that as long as one of you can defeat me, I will admit that I am incompetent and stop fighting forever."


    "Now, these words still work. Whether you want me to go on strike or hit me in the face, you need to defeat me. As long as some of you can defeat me, I will not only admit that I am an incompetent, but also beat myself in the face immediately, and then lead the army to return to the origin star domain and never commit it again. How? "


    "Do you want to fight alone?"


    The faces of all the Alliance troops were gloomy for a moment. No one thought that Boku would eat his words and get fat. Just now, but he himself admitted it. As long as he Kun could find out a person who had eaten shit and admitted that the Cang family was a cheap kind, he would slap his face and stop the army.


    But now, he doesn''t admit it.


    However, these are expected by Hekun. After sneering, he continued to shout, "Boku, you''re shameless. You haven''t fulfilled your gambling appointment just now. What''s the shame for you to come out and gamble with us now? Who dares to believe you when you go back on your word? You speak well. When you lose, you admit that you are incompetent, and then go on a permanent strike, but who dares to believe you? "


    "What I said is true. I have never broken my promise."


    "Empty words are not enough for trust. It''s easy for us to believe you. Give yourself two big slaps first! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hekun''s proposal was strongly opposed by all the Cang army on the spot. Everyone burst into drinking and everyone roared.


    Boku is the supreme commander in the open. If he blows his own face, what face do you have to stand on their Cang army?


    Now, what Boku represents is not him alone, but the whole Cang family.

 Chapter 1673

    Facing the reprimand of the Cang army, he Kun just smiled contemptuously.


    He took a slight step forward and whispered, "is that presumptuous? As soon as your Cang army came to our Canglang continent, you destroyed our world with a sword. It''s not presumptuous? "


    Suddenly, he put away the crystal ball in the sky, and he Kun continued: "you want us to take the bet again, but you obviously assume a rogue posture. Who dares to bet? If you lose the bet, you''ll cheat directly. What''s the point of taking part in the bet? If you want to gamble with us, you have to prove that you are a trustworthy person. Only when you prove that you are a trustworthy person can we dare to continue gambling with you. However, the best way to prove your trustworthiness is to slap yourself first... "


    "You, presumptuous..."


    As soon as he Kun''s words fell, they aroused a large group of people''s anger. In other words, Boku is their supreme commander. He alone represents the whole Cang family. How can he really slap himself in the face?


    However, while others scolded, Boku himself stopped and interrupted everyone. He looked up at the sky for no reason, sighed slightly, and then took a step forward.


    Facing Hekun, he said to Gu Feng, "yes, I really lost the bet just now, and I did say I wanted to punch myself in the face. However, didn''t you carefully arrange the gambling just now? How can I be convinced that you have a mental calculation but have no intention? "


    Just now, he Kun has been digging a pit and waiting for Boku to jump. If he really withdrew the army like this, how can he be reconciled?


    Seeing Boku looking up at the sky for no reason, ancient wind and Hekun couldn''t help looking up. However, they couldn''t see anything, let alone what Boku was looking at and what his sigh meant.


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng asked Boku, "I know your heart is not satisfied, so what do you want? Just now, whether or not my elder martial brother deliberately calculated you, you always said that as long as someone ate shit, you would slap yourself in the face, didn''t you? This is what both armies have heard with their own ears. Don''t try to cheat. "


    "I didn''t say to cheat. Just now you had a mental calculation, but you didn''t. this is what you witnessed with your own eyes. So, how about we write down this slap first? If one of you can defeat me, how about slapping me again, and then I will admit in public that I am incompetent, and then retreat? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the array was silent and looked at each other. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    At this time, I saw Boku''s voice ring again: "I said that as long as one of you can defeat me, I will withdraw from here, and I Boku will never commit it again. You have to figure it out. This is your only chance to live! "


    These words seemed to have played a great role, and the whole Alliance Army became agitated. Many people want to try, because this is the only way for everyone to live. Fighting and gambling is also the best way for the armies of both sides, because it will greatly reduce casualties.


    If we forcibly attack the array, in addition to wasting time, the casualties on both sides will be great and futile.


    "Gu Feng, I think this guy is deliberately delaying time. What does he mean by looking at the sky just now? What does that sigh mean? "


    Hekun came to the ancient wind and whispered.


    The old wind frowned and said, "what do you mean? I can''t guess. Just now he came from outside. Is it related to Dionysus? "


    "You mean that Dionysus is likely to fight with people outside the sky? Boku, is this guy waiting for the result of the battle? "


    Hekun guessed this and his whole face turned white.


    Subconsciously, he said to himself, "Dionysus is a real fairy king. Naturally, it is the fairy king who is qualified to fight with him... Is it possible that there is a fairy king in Cang family?"


    Hearing the speech, the face of the ancient style changed, and the whole heart was pulled together. He also reasoned and said: "in Boku''s hand, there is a magic sword that can frighten the Dionysian. At this time, he can''t attack for a long time. Why doesn''t he use the magic sword? If there is a fairy King lurking in the Cang family, and he is fighting with Dionysus with a magic sword at this time, then... "


    "Then... It''s dangerous!!!"


    When they thought of this, their whole faces turned white. Looking at the performance of Boku, this seems likely.


    First of all, it is an indisputable fact that Qing Tianpeng and others returned with people from the other half of the world. It is also an indisputable fact that Dionysus went to meet them. It is even more true that Cang people intercepted and killed outside the territory... Since there is such a fierce war outside the territory, how can Boku, the supreme commander and the strongest combat power, not participate in the war?


    The only explanation is that there are more powerful people coming from the Cang family. The more powerful people are fighting against the God of wine with a magic sword at this time!


    Boku is already the top power of the real immortal. If you are more powerful, isn''t that the fairy king?


    "It''s a bad thing. The God of wine said that he can''t stop the magic sword. If there is a fairy king of Cang family holding the magic sword against him, how can he resist it?"


    The face of the ancient wind sank, and he Kun''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, a large group of the core backbone of the alliance gathered around and asked the ancient style whether to take over the gambling war.


    However, the pine crane cloud, who is very familiar with the ancient style, arched his hand at the ancient style and said, "religious leader, please forgive me. Now the Dionysian is not here, and the rear is swallowed up by evil spirit. Our only chance to live is to take this gambling war. Whether he is a trustworthy person or not, we must promise him. If Dionysus doesn''t return, even if they don''t attack, they just need to stay outside, and we can only wait to die. "


    But Lingxiao, who was already covered with blood, sighed, "fight, if you bet, you will die one by one at best. If the war continues, the armies of both sides will die. If one of us could defeat him, it would give everyone a chance to live, wouldn''t it? "


    The current situation is like this. The evil spirit behind is still spreading rapidly. Sooner or later, the wine state where Guiyun mountain is located will be swallowed up. They had no way back, but the way ahead was stopped by the Cang family.


    Everyone''s proposal is very good, but the antique eyebrows are still frowned high. He said, "I understand all your suggestions, but who is his opponent among us? In my opinion, whoever is sent up will be killed. Many years ago, I saw Boku explode thousands of real immortals with a roar. Who can stop such a person? "

 Chapter 1674

    "A roar can blow up thousands of real immortals?"


    Smell speech, some leading figures on the scene, all change color.


    If Boku is really so powerful, who can stop it? Would it not be for nothing to fight such a terrible strong man?


    Everyone frowned and felt that there would be no hope of victory in the gambling war.


    Suddenly, a loud Buddha call came out among the crowd: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness.". Although that Boku is powerful, he has already been badly hit. In my opinion, we still have a chance to win this war. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked back and found that the speaker was a little monk with a bright head. Many people don''t know him, but ancient customs do. Isn''t that the empty little monk who began to deal with him from the lower boundary of Kyushu?


    Gu Feng glanced at emptiness and frowned: "he was indeed hurt, but his combat effectiveness will not be much affected. Ten thousand steps back, even if he has only 50% of his combat power, who is his opponent here? "


    "Yes, a roar from Boku can kill thousands of real immortals. Even if he has only 50% combat power, no one here can beat him!"


    The words of the ancient style made everyone''s heart sink, and the atmosphere at the scene was terrible. It seems that Boku is a mountain that can never be crossed.


    However, he saw the empty little monk. At this time, he put his hands together and showed a sad look. He sighed: "Hey, you ordinary people, you are always the overlord of the vertical and horizontal side, each can swallow mountains and rivers, and each is so wise and powerful. But now, why can''t you see such an obvious loophole? The Boku only talked about gambling, but didn''t say how many rounds. What if we keep sending people up for wheel fights? Ten can''t, a hundred can''t, what about a thousand, ten thousand? I believe that after 10000 battles, even if he is not tired to death, another person can slap him to death? "


    "Wheel battle?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. It seems that... Boku hasn''t really said how many games to gamble?


    He Kun murmured at this time: "listen to that Boku, we can really send someone up at will. It seems that he also wants to take a wheel fight to show his ability! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s what he meant. He tried his best to prove that he was not an incompetent, so he expected a taxi round! "


    "It seems so?"


    Gu Feng murmured and smiled on his face. He said, "since he wants to show himself so much, let''s follow his wishes and let him show enough!"


    "But... Going up is tantamount to death. Who will be sent?"


    Suddenly, many people were baffled again, which was really a thorny problem. The people sent out are equivalent to cannon fodder for death. Who wants to go?


    However, I saw three cold eyes and looked in the same direction - Cang family war servant!


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of emptiness, Hekun and ancient wind looked over, and the three of them thought of going together at the same time.


    Those people of the Cang family are war servants. Their lives are grass mustard. Why not use them as cannon fodder at this time?


    Besides, the Boku didn''t explicitly say that war servants could not participate in the war. At this time, it''s just too appropriate to take their Cang people and deal with him.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s mouth showed a smile, each tacitly.


    Outside, the Cang army was a little impatient when they saw that they had discussed it for so long without reply.


    On the spot, someone around Boku shouted: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How dare you fight? Don''t say that marshal Boku bullied you. He just suffered a heavy blow. That''s an indisputable fact. If you can''t even fight a field marshal Boku who has been badly hit, what kind of Qingtian divine court will be established? What more days do you have? It''s better to dissolve early! "


    But he Kun took a step forward and shouted, "Wu, what are you, how can you be qualified to shout? Why don''t you get out of the way and let your commander Boku talk? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go away? "


    Hekun''s mouth was merciless, and he was only angry with the yeller. At least, he is also a green bully blood worth a jar of 50000 years old wine. Why is he not qualified to shout at this time?


    He Kun ignored the man. He shouted to Boku, "Boku, can anyone in us fight with you?"


    "Of course, I said that no matter who can beat me, our bet will take effect immediately. I will not only slap myself in the face on the spot, but also immediately admit that I am an incompetent person. I will stop the army and never commit it again! "


    "Well, let me ask you again, is it a win or lose game, or can we send many people to fight you in turn?"


    "Hehe, will you win the first World War? I''m afraid you won''t find anyone who is really qualified to fight with me and win in another 10000 years. " Boku smiled coldly and looked arrogant. Then he said, "in order to convince you of your loss, I''m not afraid of how many people you send to fight with me!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Hekun''s face immediately showed a successful smile and secretly scolded Boku as a fool.


    It is not hard to imagine that Boku must think that no one in the Alliance Army is willing to come out as cannon fodder. Even if there is, it won''t be too much.


    However, he seemed to want to miss the war servants. In fact, in the hands of ancient customs, there are not only war servants, but also Cang puppets. If the ancient style is more shameless, send puppets directly


    Seeing that Boku had been deceived, not only he Kun''s mouth hung a smile, but also the faces of other leaders in the alliance were full of successful smiles.


    At this time, Gu Feng stood up and shouted to Boku, "since it has been agreed, please arrange the battle platform!"


    "If I fight in person, where can I get the platform? No matter how many times you go, you can solve the problem with a roar. Setting up a battle platform is just a waste of time. "


    Boku is still so proud and confident.


    After a word, he took the initiative to step out of the army, came to the front of the two armies and shouted to the ancient wind, "come on, who did you send to die in the first round?"


    "Death? Hehe, it''s natural to die! " Gu Feng smiled, suddenly turned his head to the direction of the Cang family war servant and shouted, "Xun you, I''ll give you a good time today. Don''t you hurry out to fight?"


    "Xun you? You... You sent my Cang people to fight? "

 Chapter 1675

    Almost instantly, all the Cang members were dumbfounded, and Boku himself was very angry.


    No one expected that the ancient wind would send his Cang people to fight. Didn''t you mean to play with people? At this moment, all Cang members felt cheated.


    Originally, Boku wanted to kill a few more important members of the Alliance Army. Now it''s better that the ancient wind doesn''t let the alliance go to war at all. What else is the meaning of this gambling war?


    "Boku, did you just say that anyone on our side can come out and fight with you? Now Xun you is our war slave. Is it in line with the rules to let him fight? " Hekun''s voice rang again. In a word, a cheap smile of "hey hey" hung around his mouth. His face was full of villains who succeeded in treachery.


    Seeing that Xun you had come out of the army camp, he Kun continued to shout out: "the conditions are all opened by yourself, and you want to prove that you are not incompetent. Now, won''t you say that we are calculating deliberately? Don''t you say we''re digging a hole for you to jump? If you really think so, I can''t help it, because you are a dishonest person. Besides, why are you so "heartless"? Every time we calculate? If you really feel that you have been calculated again, it can only prove that you are a careless and brainless person. So, after Xun you''s death, it''s reasonable for us to continue sending other war slaves to fight with you? "


    "..." was so angry that Boku was speechless on the spot. His face changed and changed, and smoke was rising from the top of his head. He was really angry. He clenched his fist and sneered, "good, good, really good. You... Didn''t count on me. Not only Xun you is qualified to fight with me, but all the more than 10000 war slaves are qualified to fight with me in turn! "


    Crackle crackle!


    Boku''s fist was pinched and exploded constantly. At this moment, he just wanted to kill more people. At this moment, he just wanted to start the war quickly, so that he could kill all the spineless war slaves one by one. In his opinion, those war slaves were really cheap. They lost all the faces of the Cang family. He wants to kill all the war slaves and then kill the dead fat man he Kun who has been digging a hole for himself.


    From Boku''s point of view, Hekun is really hateful. It was clearly the pit he had dug early in the morning. He was stunned to force himself to jump down and blocked his way back with words.


    Now, can he say that he has been calculated again? Don''t you see that the dead fat man has made it clear that as long as he admits and is calculated, he will become a man without a brain?


    Therefore, Boku can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood, eat Coptis and recognize it!


    He whispered to the inside, "no matter how you attack, our Cang family is always the most noble race in the world of heaven. We are the descendants of heaven. So, even if you don''t send those spineless bitches to die, I''ll find a way to execute them. Today, these traitors were executed, which saved me trouble in the future. So let''s start. Whether you let everyone go together or come one by one, I''m not afraid of Boku. Today, I will kill more than 10000 spineless bastards first, and then I will kill you! "


    Then Boku''s body rushed up and put on a fighting posture.


    This frightened his followers, and many people shouted on the spot:


    "Commander in chief, no, make it clear that they want to use those spineless bastards to consume your strength. We must not be fooled!"


    "Why not? Even if we are in the origin star domain, it is also the great master of the universe. How can we be afraid of such a little trick? Today, I will let the world understand a truth - in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks will appear so childish and pale! "


    Boku''s mouth showed a sneer. Why didn''t he understand that this was a trap deliberately set by the dead fat man to consume himself?


    Or that sentence, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will appear so childish and pale.


    "Xun you, here comes your chance of liberation. Go to war. Your former commander, Lord Boku, will end your dirty life with a roar. You won''t have the slightest pain. This is the best ending for you. " The ancient wind murmured.


    Hearing the speech, Xun you, who has been listed, changed his face again. His face twitched a few times, obviously with a somewhat unwilling color.


    However, at the thought of his present situation, his mood was a burst of grief. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he really rushed out of the array and really confronted Boku across the air.


    Perhaps, as the old saying goes, being shocked to death by Boku''s roar is the best outcome for these war slaves.


    "Marshal bo... Boku, please... Please give me your advice!"


    "Get out!!!"


    As expected, Boku''s practice was crisp and neat. He really just roared, and Xun you instantly turned into powder and completely disappeared in the world!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, everyone''s complexion changed, and everyone was stunned by Boku''s means. Especially for the more than 10000 war slaves, their mood has become extremely complex - obviously, as the old saying goes, the war against Boku is their best ending. There will be no pain in such an outcome. I don''t know how much better it is than being bitten by a Soul Eater or licking shit on the ground.


    However, don''t you hear that mole ants are greedy? Who wants to die if he can live? Even if living is painful, few people really want to die.


    Next, the ancient style ordered the generals one after another. More than 30 people fought in a row. The Boku ended the battle with only a loud roar. Those war slaves can''t wait to end their dirty lives so happily. Therefore, after being named by the ancient wind, those war slaves came out very happily.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "Boyuan, go to war!"


    Boyuan, from the Bo family, is of the same origin as Boku. When he was out of the line, he made Boku''s face sink again. Because Boyuan and he are not only cousins, but also uncles and nephews within three generations - they are blood relatives.


    The relationship between ancient customs and Hekun actually doesn''t know. Otherwise, it''s estimated that we have to do something again.


    The two confronted each other in the air, and their faces were not good-looking.


    After half a ring, Boku asked, "you were subjected to coercion and inhuman torture, and then succumbed. I don''t blame you. I just want to know one thing. Have you ever eaten shit?"

 Chapter 1676

    Hearing the speech, everyone in the array was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Boku has killed more than 30 people. After more than 30 battles, he has never spoken to those people. Now how can he make an exception? Is it because they come from the same clan?


    "I......" Boyuan showed his shame, and finally lowered his head. Where dare he look at Boku''s eyes? He buried his head deep in his chest and said in a low tone, "uncle, I''ve humiliated our Cang family and our Bo family. You... Give me a good time!"


    "I just ask you, did you eat shit???"


    Boku roared. In his eyes, there was a jumping anger.


    In his opinion, if Boyuan is forced to give in, it can be forgiven, but if Boyuan eats shit because he survives, it will be a little unforgivable. Because Boyuan is his blood nephew within three generations.


    In the array, he Kun''s whole face became wonderful after hearing Boyuan call each other "Uncle". At this time, he saw Boku yell and asked Boyuan if he had eaten shit. There was a flash of light in his head on the spot.


    A second later, he took out a crystal ball and threw it into the air.


    He shouted to Boku outside the array: "Boku, this picture is the most comprehensive. All the people who have eaten shit are here. You want to know if your nephew has eaten shit. Can''t you see for yourself now? Ha ha. "


    Boku Yiyan looked at the picture. After half a ring, his whole face turned black. Because he really found his nephew Boyuan among the eight or nine hundred people who were eating shit!


    Yes, the picture in the sky is the most comprehensive picture of eating shit. It clearly records the picture of eight or nine hundred people standing in rows eating shit. The eight or nine hundred people stood in rows. In front of each person, there was a big barrel


    "Hahaha, old Boku, so your nephew is also a shit eating dog? This is really an eye opener. I knew that Boyuan was your nephew. We should have let him go and didn''t give him shit. After all, he''s your nephew. He eats shit. You can''t live up to your face, can you? Ha ha ha... "


    He Kun''s wild laughter rang again at this time. It can be said that this was an unexpected harvest. No one thought that Boyuan was Boku''s nephew.


    As he Kun said, if they had known that they were uncles and nephews, maybe they would have taken special care of them.


    "Shut up!"


    Boku was so angry that his face turned white that he punched at the picture, but it was blocked by the dark sky.


    Suddenly, he Kun laughed and said, "do you want it? If you want, just say it. I can give it to you. After all, the picture of my nephew eating shit is precious, it is rare. This crystal ball is definitely qualified to be collected by you for a lifetime, ha ha ha! "


    Laughing wildly, he Kun really put the crystal ball away and threw it out of the array.


    However, Boku suddenly blew out a punch and smashed the rapidly coming crystal ball on the spot.


    Let him take it back and enjoy it slowly? How possible, because the crystal ball is a great humiliation for him!


    Suddenly turning back, Boku''s cannibal eyes stared at Boyuan. Although he didn''t speak, he was so frightened that he couldn''t help retreating.


    "So, you really... Really ate shit..."


    "No, no, uncle, please... Please listen to me, I..."


    "Explain your mother''s head!!!"


    With the roar, Boku suddenly raised his feet and stepped down directly!


    He really couldn''t stand it. At this moment, if he gave him a seam, he would definitely get in, because he was ashamed to see people.


    This was Boku''s first time. His previous 30 "opponents" were shocked to death by his roar. The reason why he will do it this time is that he is really angry. He wants to step on his despairing nephew to vent his anger!


    Or that sentence, mole ants are still greedy for life, not to mention people calling?


    In the face of Boku''s oppressive foot, Boyuan chose to resist!


    Yes, instead of waiting to die, he chose confrontation and did his best to fight!


    Although his body was constantly cracking and exploding, he didn''t give in. At the last critical moment, he suddenly turned into a golden sword and greeted him


    Hiss... Bang!!!


    There is no accident. Even if Boyuan chooses fierce confrontation, it will inevitably die in the final outcome.


    However.


    Although he was blown to pieces, he didn''t die in vain, because he succeeded in making Boku''s body stagger... After Boku stepped on Boyuan with one foot, his body not only stumbled, but also his face turned pale in an instant. At the corners of his mouth, he saw blood!


    What does that mean? This shows that he was hurt. Just now Boyuan turned his sword into a body and fought against death. He even played a role!


    Seeing the ancient style and Hekun of the mystery, he looked at each other on the spot. The next second they were tacit.


    The ancient wind''s eyes immediately stared at another corner. There was no need for him to order, and a Cang war servant rushed out of that place immediately.


    The war servant was very ferocious. As soon as he came out of the battle, he couldn''t help killing Boku. He was not vague at all and was not afraid of death at all!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boku was so angry that he avoided several fatal attacks in a row. He drank and scolded and kicked the man to pieces.


    However, just after killing the first man, the second man killed him again. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    Still so brave, in the face of the second person who came to kill, Boku still took his life with one move, and he was still in a mess.


    However, soon the third and fourth people came up again, all of which were desperate. They are not afraid of death, and they are not afraid of Boku''s ferocity at all!


    "Come on, I''d like to see how many lives you Greedy Bastards have to fill in!"


    Boku roared and was bombed and killed more than ten people in a row.


    His roar fell, and then came the cry of his entourage: "commander, something''s wrong, these people... These people seem to be unconscious puppets. They... They don''t fear death, but they don''t know what death is! "


    Finally, someone saw the clue and knew that Boku had been deceived again. If the war continued like this, he would suffer a heavy loss.


    However, so what? Earlier, but as he said, anyone can come out and fight with himself. War slaves can, and puppets can''t?


    It''s only because he said big things early in the morning. It''s only because of the ancient customs. They were so mean that they thought of such a bad move to consume themselves.

 Chapter 1677

    "What about puppets? I Boku said, "kill all these bastards who are greedy for life and fear death first, and then kill those despicable people inside!"


    Boku was really angry. Now, how could he not know that he fell into the calculation again?


    However, it was still that sentence. He said big words himself. He could only knock out his teeth and swallow blood.


    Admit it, bear it!


    At this time, he was so immortal that he Kun''s damn cheap smile came out of it. He shouted loudly: "Boku child, you kill slowly. There are not many puppets who are not afraid of death, just a thousand or so. By the way, I forgot to tell you that these puppets are not greedy and afraid of death. On the contrary, it was precisely because they were too strong for us to surrender that we made such a bad plan to refine them into puppets. I hope it can suit your taste, ha ha, ha ha! "


    "You... You are really mean!"


    Boku was really angry. He really wanted to break up the people inside. However, the dark sky is worthy of being a strange array in ancient times. No matter how they attack, it is difficult to really destroy it.


    No matter how angry and ferocious Boku is, it is difficult to blow it away.


    The next fierce and fearless puppet came again, and Boku was so angry that he waved and killed again. Now, isn''t he just killing these people? Because he already knew these puppets, they were forced to refine because of their strong personality and unwilling to give in. In contrast, these puppets are much better than those war servants.


    The battle continued, and the ancient wind sent the puppets one by one. And Boku still refused to come and killed them all.


    It can be said that he has been numb to murder. Even, he doesn''t want to punch.


    One hundred, three hundred, five hundred, eight hundred... It seems that Gu Feng really doesn''t care about the lives of those puppets. He sends those people to die without blinking. He only sees that the armies on both sides are stunned.


    More than 800 fearless puppets have been killed in a row. It is impossible to say that Boku has not consumed at all. From the first roar, he broke the enemy and gradually became slow. Now, sometimes an opponent needs to dodge several times before he can find a chance to fight back. And it can''t be fatal


    When it comes to antiquity, he is really cruel enough. More than a thousand puppets, he really didn''t stay. He sent them all. He didn''t blink until the last puppet died.


    When the puppet was gone, he looked again at the war slaves.


    He shouted, "next, clock meeting, up!"


    The person named turned pale. He hesitated and didn''t rush out directly.


    However, it was this hesitation that ushered in a disaster.


    I saw a green light in the hand of the ancient wind, and blinked into the man''s eyebrows. Three seconds later, a scream of "ah" sounded. The man called the bell meeting rolled on the ground with his head in his hands.


    Soul Eater, the ancient wind even hit the Soul Eater at this critical moment, calling the clock better to live than to die!


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded. He said to the war slaves, "he has given him a chance to be free. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. Who is to blame? As you can see, this is the end of disobedience. The Soul Eater won''t kill him. His final end is to be refined. But you must be tortured for a hundred days! "


    Smelling the speech, the faces of all the war slaves changed greatly. Intellectually speaking, going out to die may really be the wisest choice. Indeed, so far, people who died in Boku''s hands are very happy, and no one has ever felt pain.


    Outside the array, Boku, who killed more than 1000 puppets in a row, finally had a chance to breathe. He looked inside and saw the scene of the ancient wind hitting the Soul Eater.


    Seeing this, he was angry and roared: "demon star, it turned out that you used this cruel means to enslave the people of my Cang family. You... Good, good. "


    After forcibly calming his mood, Boku roared again: "you calculated me again and again, and finally used the Cang puppet without wisdom and pain to consume me. It''s really despicable. However, everything must have a degree. It''s time to end using my Cang people to consume me. If you send them up against me again, I will not admit it. "


    "Don''t admit it? What do you mean? "


    Hearing the speech, the Alliance troops in the array were stunned. Is it difficult for Boku to go back? He doesn''t want to kill anymore? Didn''t he say that he would kill all the more than 10000 war slaves who were greedy for life and afraid of death? He can''t kill half of them yet?


    "Demon star, I''ve been playing with you for so long. You should stop. Now, if you still want me to withdraw, send someone out to fight with me. If you play this little trick again, it will only make me look down on you! "


    Boku''s voice came in again and called the ancient wind and others in the array with a slight frown.


    A lot of people gathered around again and began to discuss countermeasures again.


    He Kun said, "now it seems that it''s obviously impossible to fight the war of consumption again. What can I do?"


    "War, send someone out to compete with his real life and death!"


    When he Kun''s words fell, a familiar voice sounded. It was an empty little monk again.


    Everyone looked at him with suspicion.


    Seeing emptiness, he folded his hands, announced a Buddha''s horn and continued: "Boku was badly hurt. After that high-intensity consumption just now, his vitality has been greatly hurt. If we send real experts out to fight against them at this time, it is really possible to win. "


    Then, his sworn enemy soared to the sky, but he gave a cold hum, glanced at the emptiness with disdain, and joked: "are you kidding? Go to war now? How to fight? Who will fight? Go out and fight him. That''s death. Who wants to go? Besides, even if he has only 50% of his combat power, can you beat him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emptiness was silenced. Not only was he speechless, but even the atmosphere of the scene immediately fell into silence.


    This is a serious question. Who will fight? Going out is death. Who wants to?


    Don''t you hear that mole ants are greedy? Who wants to die if he can live?


    However, miracles are really everywhere. There is no shortage of decent people in this world, especially when facing the situation of "family destruction and death"...

 Chapter 1678

    Just when everyone bowed his head and said nothing, one man stood up, held his head high, sighed and said, "Alas, God is so unruly and the Cang family is so cruel. Someone must come out and take care of it. As the saying goes, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. We have enjoyed the sacrifice of the world for so many years. At the critical moment, if we can''t stand up, who should stand up? "


    Everyone looked at the speaker and found that he was song Heyun, the elder of Liuyun sect. Of course, before the great disaster, Liuyun sect had been incorporated into the Qingtian divine court. Now songheyun is an important elder of the Qingtian divine court.


    "Elder song, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. A man''s death is either heavier than a mountain or lighter than a feather. Today, I fought for the Canglang mainland, and I deserved to die. It''s worth it! "


    Song Heyun showed the due responsibility of a strong man at this moment, which immediately made people respect. He slowly came to the ancient wind and said very seriously: "in the past, I was living in a muddle. In addition to cultivation, there was no goal and pursuit in life. I didn''t know until I met you that those of us who have stood at the top of the martial arts can do more for all souls and sentient beings. "


    "Sect leader, although I went today, our great cause of cutting the sky cannot be left behind. It is the duty of our generation of friars to lay a bright blue sky for future generations... "


    Then, song Heyun looked at the ancient wind with extremely complex eyes, and then really stepped out of the Dharma array and formed a confrontation with Boku.


    "Elder song, it''s easy to go... I swear by the ancient wind that we will not abandon the great cause of cutting the sky. One day, this already insensitive sky will eventually be replaced by Lang Lang Qingtian! "


    It can be said that the pine and crane cloud at this moment is admirable, and he deserves to be respected. He''s right. God has no way and the Cang family is cruel. It really needs someone to take care of it. Although his ability is limited, he may not be able to control it, but this is a minimum attitude!


    "Boku, I''m songheyun, asking for your advice!"


    "Welcome!" Boku glanced at the pine crane cloud. Surprisingly, his face also looked respectful. He added: "you are the first person to stand up and compete with me. You are more noble than those despicable people. In order to show my respect to you, I will let you play your strongest blow. However, there is only one chance. After a blow, I will fight back. You have to seize the opportunity yourself. "


    "Thank you!"


    Song Heyun arched his hand, and then the whole person''s momentum soared suddenly.


    For a moment, I could see that the surrounding earth was flying sand and stones, and the wind was howling in the sky, calling the "hot sun" dust in the sky!


    This "hot sun" is not the real sun. It is a golden black corpse brought by the Cang family.


    Among all the spirits in the heavens, Jinwu is the first to talk about the way of fire. Because where they go, there will be more "sun".


    Although the golden black above the head is only a corpse, it continues to shine on the broken earth and give it light.


    Song Heyun''s momentum is still soaring. Finally, it''s surprising that he is a strong man at the peak of real immortals!


    This is really surprising. Song Heyun has always been a mountain without water leakage. No one thought that he was a real immortal!


    "Hehe, it''s one step away. You can try to hit Xianwang Avenue like me. It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance. You were born in the wrong place! "


    Boku smiled and was really surprised. He really didn''t expect that the first person to challenge himself had reached the peak of true immortality.


    When he looked cold, he suddenly shouted: "come on, you only have one chance. If you can''t kill me, you won''t have any chance!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. Please be careful!"


    Song Heyun''s momentum was still soaring and roaring, and his body suddenly disappeared. The next second, I heard a loud cry of "quack", and there was a crane the size of a bull!


    The crane suddenly flapped its wings and the whole body swooped up


    Originally, song Heyun is not a human, but a crane.


    After he turned into noumenon, the most conspicuous thing was his sharp and long beak. Although his whole body was the size of a bull, the beak alone was nearly three feet long. It feels a little uncoordinated.


    However, the beak, which did not look very harmonious, was shining like a sharp sword. When the crane rushed forward, the whole body was directly integrated into the sharp and long beak


    The next second, the dignified Boku suddenly took a step back, and the whole body immediately turned into a bow. He released the seal with both hands and pushed forward sharply.


    A light blue energy light mass took shape in an instant, just facing the beak that came from the sprint!


    Immediately, a tense scene appeared, and everyone''s attention was focused. However, it seems that there is endless energy in that humble bird''s beak. It kept screaming and moving forward. Every inch can affect people''s hearts.


    This is song Heyun''s all-out strike. Can you break the defense?


    If he can''t break the defense with all his strength, what qualifications do the people behind him have to fight?


    Wheeze!


    The bird''s beak was still screaming. Seeing that it could not break through the defense for a long time, it saw that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly rushed in and was absorbed by him. The next second, the bird''s beak gave another harsh roar, and the whole body jerked forward and miraculously stabbed in.


    Hearing the sound of "Chi", the beak magically stabbed into Boku''s left chest. That''s where the heart is!!!


    Stunned, everyone was stunned. Stopped, as if time had stopped. At this moment, the whole world seemed to stop running, time seemed to be solidified, and the whole picture seemed to be frozen.


    Broken? Song Heyun''s all-out strike really broke Boku''s defense? And stabbed into each other''s heart?


    At this moment, not only the whole world was stunned, but even Boku himself stared round his eyes and showed an unbelievable color on his face.


    However, what surprised him even more was still to come. Three seconds after the time stopped, the beak in his body suddenly shrunk into a ball and all rolled into his heart. Before Boku could react, the beak, which had been completely retracted into the heart, made a loud explosion!


    The beak that pierced into the heart of Boku exploded!

 Chapter 1679

    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, completely freezing the world.


    At this moment, both the Cang army and the alliance camp stared at the still silly Boku with startled eyes.


    Just now, what happened? Song Heyun made a full attack, which not only broke his defense, but also seriously damaged Boku? He blew himself up in the heart of Boku with all his life?


    What a concept is the self explosion of a real immortal peak strong man? What terrible power should that be?


    Surprisingly, although song Heyun blew himself up, Boku still maintained its original attack posture. It seems that song Heyun didn''t explode in his body at all.


    However, this strange state did not last long. Not long after, I saw Boku, who had always been so fierce that people doubted life, suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a painful roar of "ah". Then, a terrible scene appeared. With the scream, his whole body exploded with a "boom"!


    It exploded. Yes, it was his whole body that exploded!


    This scene is really amazing. When song Heyun exploded in the heart of Boku, Boku seemed to have nothing to do. However, when the explosion passed for a long time, Boku''s body burst!


    It... Seems that the time has been delayed, which is really a little incredible. However, in fact, this is a powerful embodiment of Boku''s strength. Just now, when song Heyun exploded, it was not a time delay, but he forcibly locked the power of the explosion in his own body.


    However, his ability is also limited. Song Heyun is also a strong man in the peak of real immortals. How can he control the power of self explosion?


    So his body made a second loud noise. With this explosion, his whole body burst, and he was blown into hundreds of pieces of meat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The armies of both sides were shocked again. After half a ring, they all took a breath.


    After more than 1000 "wars", the powerful and ferocious Boku finally suffered a serious trauma!


    This trauma is enough to hurt his strength and strength!


    Suddenly, just before everyone came back to their senses, they heard a loud Buddha''s name and heard from the arrogant array: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness. Elder song has a good way to go. If I can live today, I will chant scriptures for you! "


    It was emptiness that brought everyone back to reality. Then, most of the alliance members, including the ancient wind, showed their grief.


    Boku said that he only gave songheyun one chance. If songheyun couldn''t kill Boku, Boku would fight back. But now, why should Boku fight back? Songheyun has died by itself!


    "Elder song, your merits and virtues are boundless. You must have a strong pen on the merit monument in the future!" The ancient wind roared into the sky, and then worshipped deeply.


    His worship caused many people to follow suit. At this moment, many people bowed down.


    There is no doubt that song Heyun deserves people''s respect. He can deserve everyone''s worship. He let the people behind him see the hope of winning.


    Boku was attacked by 108 large formations, then challenged by war slaves, and then attacked by more than 1000 puppets with high intensity. He has long been greatly weakened and his combat strength has declined. Now that he has suffered such a serious trauma, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced again.


    After repeated injuries, he did not have the deterrent power of "roaring and breaking thousands of people" before. When the Alliance Army faced him again, it was no longer so afraid.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng pulled out his waist sword, waved it forward and shouted, "who dares to fight???"


    "Who dares to fight???"


    This roar really shocked the world, weeping ghosts and gods. It only made the mountains turbulent and ghosts and gods frightened. Everyone was shocked and full of high fighting spirit.


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "Let me..."


    At the same time, at least thousands of people were shouting and scrambling to fight Boku.


    The old wind glanced at those people. Some were the old backbone of the shenting, some were incorporated into the back, and more were people from the Anti Japanese Alliance.


    These people, without exception, are strong people above the level of true immortals. However, their level realm is also uneven, including the early stage, the middle and late stage and the peak


    "Well, the Cang army has made waves against us twice, which has brought us painful disasters. They are more hateful than demons, and they are more animals than animals. Such a person is not worth dying! " Gu Feng roared. He glanced at those who were willing to fight, and then continued to roar: "elder song has a saying that is very good. The sky is so unruly and the Cang family is so cruel. Someone should stand up and take care of it. Although we may not be able to control them, this is the least attitude of our generation of monks. "


    "Now Boku is challenging us again. What is the only thing we have to do? That is to hang him, severely hang him, and hang him to death. "


    "Hang him, hang him, hang him..."


    Many people roared, and people''s emotions were mobilized again.


    This can be said to be a momentum soaring into the sky and high spirited!


    "War!"


    The ancient wind roared again, the sword in his hand waved forward, and someone stepped out of the array on the spot


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Boku has been hit repeatedly, it is still difficult to beat him one-on-one.


    Therefore, these hot blooded good men are still dying and filling their lives. They died one by one, the last, they went one after another, and they wrote a solemn and stirring war song with their own blood and life!


    Although they are also filling their lives and dying, they are much better than those puppets and war slaves, because they will adjust their state to the peak before they step out of the battle. Learn from the song and crane cloud and launch the most deadly attack on Boku!


    Poof poof!


    Without exception, Boku was hit again and again. So many people gave him the strongest blow. Even if he was a real fairy king, it was estimated that he would not be able to carry it.


    What made him so depressed that he vomited blood was that some people even rushed directly in front of him to look for the opportunity of self explosion

 Chapter 1680

    "Slow!!!"


    Finally, Boku couldn''t carry it anymore. He screamed inside.


    With this roar, a large group of people rushed up and protected him behind.


    As a last resort, the good men who continued to rush up and prepared to sacrifice their lives for righteousness stopped their steps.


    But he saw Boku slowly repairing the injury on his body, and then shouted inside: "enough, I take back what I said before. You can''t come out to fight me so endlessly. If you want me to retreat, you must beat me in three games! "


    "Within three games?"


    Everyone was silly and seemed to doubt that they had heard wrong.


    Boku can''t carry it? He doesn''t dare to fight so endlessly?


    In fact, that''s true. Boku can break thousands of people with a roar. It''s not difficult to kill tens of thousands of real immortals according to his terrorist explosive power.


    However, ancient style is not a fool. How can you let a lot of people go up and kill him at the same time? The people sent by Gu Feng to fight him have always been one by one. In other words, Boku has fought thousands of battles so far. After thousands of battles, even if he was more fierce, he was already half dead. If he continues to fight endlessly, even if he is an iron man, he will have to fall.


    "I''m Cao, old Boku, are you going to be shameless? Shit, you''ve gone back on your word again and again. Are you still not a man? "


    Hekun scolded, which aroused the resonance of many people on the spot.


    However, Boku seems to have a strong heart. He doesn''t let the people inside scold him any more. He just doesn''t fight like he did just now.


    He said, "if you want to challenge me endlessly, you just want to consume me a lot. Now, I''ve played thousands of games with you. What should be consumed is almost consumed. What else do you want? Now, I''ll give you three chances. If you can defeat me in three games, I''ll admit that I''m incompetent, and then I''ll leave in the face and never do it again. "


    "But if you don''t promise, I''ll go back thousands of miles and I won''t attack the mountain. I''ll guard you like this. I''ll stand guard for you!"


    Well said, he came to guard. In fact, that is to use the great method of trapping animals to trap the people inside.


    Because the evil spirit of the demons in the rear is still spreading rapidly, and it will spread here soon. According to the horror of that evil spirit, none of the people inside will be able to stop it. You have to die, including ancient customs.


    "Shit, you''re cruel!"


    Hekun trembled with anger, but he had nothing to do. As a last resort, everyone had to get together to discuss countermeasures.


    "What should I do? The old guy started to cheat again. Who will fight him in three games? "


    You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I really don''t know who to let on. After a little counting, there are more than 2000 real immortals gathered together, and there are many strong people at the peak. But who is so sure?


    Although many people scrambled to fight, they were rejected by the ancient style, because no one has absolute strength to defeat Boku. To go to war rashly is not only to die, but also to waste opportunities.


    Suddenly, another loud Buddhist horn sounded in the crowd: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness. Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? If not, let the little monk come? "


    It was an empty little monk again, which stunned everyone on the spot.


    However, seeing that the ancient wind stopped directly, he said very firmly, "no, absolutely not. I understand your mind, but you have only set foot in the realm of true immortality for a few days? It doesn''t matter if you die, but you''ll waste a chance to kill him! "


    "Yes, you just want to go out to challenge Boku? It''s a newborn calf, not afraid of death. If you go out to fight Boku, you will only be laughed at by people outside and think that there is no one in us. "


    The words of the ancient style resonated with many people on the spot, so they stopped one after another.


    However, the empty little monk glared at those who opposed him and said, "if I go out to make jokes, don''t you go out to make jokes? Who among you dares to say that you can defeat Boku if you go out? "


    "You... You bald donkey!!!"


    The crowd was resented, but the little monk didn''t care.


    He pulled away the crowd, came to the ancient wind and said, "I''ll come in the first war!" His attitude was very firm, and his eyes were full of the meaning of no rejection, which made the ancient wind at a loss.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Gu Feng''s arm rested on the empty shoulder. He said very seriously: "bald donkey, you have to figure out what it means to play Boku? This is not the time to show off! "


    So far, thousands of people have fought. Without exception, they are all dead. If emptiness chooses to fight at this time, it is tantamount to suicide.


    Emptiness is a true old friend of life and death for ancient customs. The two met at the king''s conferment meeting in Kyushu, the lower boundary. Now they have been friends for almost a hundred years.


    Although they usually pinch each other when they meet, they look like enemies. In fact, the friendship between them is the most sincere.


    Facing the concerned eyes of the ancient wind, the little monk smiled and felt warm in his heart.


    Similarly, he patted the antique on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, how can I die easily before I become a Buddha? You''re relieved to let me play, just don''t worry too much about me. Besides, in the face of the great disaster, life is so cheap as grass mustard. What''s it if I die one more? "


    "...." the ancient wind didn''t know how to answer. After looking at each other for a long time, he had to sigh in his heart. He patted the empty shoulder hard, and everything was silent.


    Suddenly, another man came out of the crowd. He said to the empty little monk, "we have been fighting for nearly a hundred years. What we have done is just a horse. Today you will go out to die, and I will make you a Buddha! "


    It was Lingxiao. After a word, he raised himself to the sky and let out a long roar.


    Immediately, people were shocked to see that in his body, there suddenly grew one golden hair after another.


    Each of those long hairs was a foot long and covered his whole body, making him look so strange.


    The next second, Lingxiao''s arm began to grow longer and thicker, and then he crawled down - he became a beast!


    A humanoid monster with golden hair. He crawled down to be a mount for emptiness!

 Chapter 1681

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I have long said that if you don''t become a Buddha, you will be crazy. Today, I still have to become a Buddha first! "


    Laughing wildly, emptiness jumped on the back of the golden feather, which caused a startling cry on the spot.


    For a moment, people had an illusion in front of them, as if the people in front of them were no longer empty little monks and Lingxiao. It''s like the Buddha before the infinite years and the real golden hair.


    Even the expression of the ancient wind changed. In a trance, he felt that the emptiness in front of him was no longer the familiar emptiness, as if he was really the reincarnation of the Lord of the Buddha. And Lingxiao seems to be no longer the Lingxiao he is familiar with. He seems to be the real reincarnation of the head before infinite years!


    Both of them, shouldn''t there be fate all the time? Otherwise, why have we been fighting for nearly a hundred years?


    "Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Cut off evil and become Buddha, it should be today! "


    Chanting the Buddha''s name, they suddenly stepped out of the array.


    At the moment of stepping out of the array, the empty body was golden. The next second, his body suddenly rose to a full ten feet before he stopped.


    This is one of his housekeeping skills. It is said that this is one of the four strongest body refining methods in ancient times.


    The four strongest body refining methods in ancient times include the glass and jade body of Dionysus, the golden hair body of Lingxiao, the Zhang Liu gold body of a little monk, and the real body of Kirin that ancient wind has never seen!


    Now, the four most powerful body refining methods, the golden hair body and the Zhang six golden body, have merged into one and fought side by side. I have to say, this is a miracle, a miracle once in a million years!


    At this time, I saw my empty hands pinch a strange Dharma seal, and I read the Buddha''s name again.


    Then, a surprising scene appeared. People saw a circle of sacred and peaceful light behind his head!


    That is... The Buddha circle, that is the real Buddha light!


    And his face was also covered with the peaceful smile of an eminent monk. Combined with the circle of sacred and peaceful Buddha light, he -- isn''t that a living Buddha?


    It''s weird. The feeling of emptiness is really weird. People can''t figure out what kind of person he is.


    Sometimes, he is wild and uninhibited, and his character is careless, like a fake monk. Sometimes, he is serious, like an eminent monk. At this time, he turned into a real Buddha who was so holy and peaceful that people dared not blaspheme!


    Which one is he?


    "Namo Amitabha, Maitreya Aya mahaya..."


    While everyone was shocked by the changes of the little monk, he recited the Sutra again. No one knew what Sutra he was reading, but everyone saw at this moment that as soon as the Sutra came out, whether it was the emptiness himself or the golden hair under his crotch, it became more tall and majestic, more sacred and peaceful.


    The shocking thing is still behind. After reading the Scriptures one by one, there was a chanting sound in the western sky. It seems that his oral recitation of the Sutra has aroused the response and resonance of Western Buddhas.


    In the distance, Boku, who confronts with emptiness, also frowns at this time. At this time, he only feels greatly bad.


    As soon as the cross eyebrow was picked, he saw that his throat began to wriggle. Immediately, he rushed at the empty little monk and gave a very sharp long roar of "Zha".


    He dared not delay any longer. Although the cultivation of the empty little monk was much lower than his own, he always felt that the monk was strange and could not be judged by common sense. He didn''t dare to let the little monk chant scriptures any more. He was afraid that some big Buddha would come to him later.


    The long howl turned into a sharp knife, penetrated everything, turned into a grinding plate, and crushed everything... It was this kind of sound wave that killed him and broke thousands of people.


    But this sharp roar was obviously much more terrible than those roars before, because Boku concentrated the sound waves of thousands of people and rushed straight to the emptiness!


    In an instant, everyone''s heart in the array was raised to his throat, all sweating for emptiness. Even the old-fashioned fists were tightly pinched together at this time. The nails were embedded in the meat, and he didn''t know it.


    This is a terrible sound that can kill thousands of people instantly. Now all of them rush into the emptiness. He is just a cultivation in the early stage of Zhenxian. Can he stop it?


    However, although the cultivation of emptiness is not high, it is not as fragile as people think. In the face of the rapid sound wave killing, he did not flash or force, but still folded his hands and recited the Scriptures:


    "Namo Amitabha, Maitreya Aya mahaya..."


    However, the chanting sound this time is significantly higher than before. I don''t know how many decibels. This time, the chanting sound, like a yellow bell, resounded through the whole sky. It''s like the real Buddha is singing and the sound of sweeping the avenue, but all evil demons are forced back


    Sure enough, a shocking scene appeared, and the empty chanting actually killed the sound wave of Boku. It not only shakes back the other party''s sound wave killing, but also completely melts it!


    "..." many people were dumbfounded, all of them stared round, and all of them showed an incredible color on their faces.


    Emptiness blocks Boku''s terrible sound? Is Boku dead, or is emptiness like God''s help?


    Suddenly, he saw that emptiness had stopped chanting sutras. Riding on the back of the golden feather, he took the initiative to attack and kill him. He let out a loud cry: "Buddha and devil don''t coexist, there is Buddha but no devil!"


    What''s he doing? His cultivation is quite low. How dare he take the initiative to attack and kill?


    However, this is a fact. At this time, the empty little monk really took the initiative to attack and kill him with his Zhang Liu gold body.


    On the other side, Boku''s brow was picked and he slapped himself on the forehead on the spot. Then everyone saw a drop of blue liquid rushing out of the center of his eyebrows and suddenly responded.


    He shouted, "where did the devil come from? I Boku is the descendant of God. All my actions are ordered by heaven. I represent heaven. What we Cang do is the will of heaven! "


    That drop of blue liquid is nothing else. It is the blue blood Boku is proud of.


    Blue bully blood, although not as pure as purple bully blood, is still crushing everything. Everything was crushed into powder when bully blood passed. Even if you are empty and have six Zhang gold bodies, where dare you be brave? On one side of his body, he could hide.


    The next second, emptiness punched fiercely and killed him directly. And Boku responded directly with a fist, and drank loudly: "it''s said that Zhang Liu''s gold body is invincible. I want to see it today, Boku!"

 Chapter 1682

    After a loud roar, their fists really blew together.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of all the people in the array were pulled together again, and all of them were mentioned to the throat. What does emptiness want? He''s going to fight Boku?


    Isn''t this death?


    It''s a miracle that he didn''t get killed in front of Boku because of his poor cultivation. Did he dare to hit him hard?


    Is zhangliu golden body, one of the four body refining methods, really so strong? Really gave him so much confidence? Or is the empty little monk really possessed by the real Buddha?


    Boom!!!


    Their fists finally hit each other. After a loud noise came out, I saw a golden figure suddenly flying upside down.


    It was an empty little monk. He was defeated by Boku after a pair of blows. Along with him, there was the golden feather flying in the sky.


    "Little monk!"


    "Master emptiness!"


    "Lingxiao..."


    On the spot, a series of shouts rang out in the array. All the people couldn''t sit still, and even some people rushed out for no reason.


    Although emptiness seems to be attached to the real Buddha, it is still himself after all. The cultivation level is so poor, how can he be the opponent of Boku?


    However, it is surprising that Boku was not completely empty in the blow just now. On the contrary, although he blew up the emptiness, he also retreated three steps in succession before he could stabilize his body.


    Not only that, he seemed to have been hurt, but he suddenly spewed a big mouthful of blood!


    In an instant, the Cang army also changed color. For a time, I don''t know how many people rushed over and protected him behind!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the array was also frightened, showing a shocked look on his face. Boku was hurt by an empty punch?


    It seems to be to test everyone''s conjecture that Boku, which has been protected by the Cang army, is really spraying a big mouthful of blood again!


    In fact, Boku seems to be hurt by emptiness, but in fact it is not. Although emptiness made him gush blood, it was not emptiness''s own credit. After many wars, Boku has long suffered serious trauma. He has been forcibly suppressing the rolling blood in his body.


    The blow to blow just now, although it would not hurt Boku, it was enough to make him unable to suppress it any more.


    So, on the surface, Boku seems to have been hit hard by emptiness.


    "Go away!!!"


    Boku became angry and roared, shattering a large area of those who protected him. At this moment, he felt ashamed. In full view of the public, he was beaten and vomited blood by a man who lowered himself to a great level. How can he see people in the future? How can you still have the face to command the Cang army?


    Boku suddenly opened those who protected themselves, and roared into the emptiness in the distance: "you humble reptile, you humble dead bald donkey, now, I Boku won''t give you any chance to live!"


    Angry, this time Boku, it''s really angry. He''s furious. He''s going to kill!!!


    After a word, his body suddenly rose to two feet, just higher than the empty Zhang six gold body. Then, circles of blue light flowed out of his body. He once again used his own heaven bully blood.


    "No one has ever been able to challenge the majesty of our Boku. All those who are enemies of me have died. You, the humble reptile, the humble dead bald donkey, are no exception! "


    Dong Dong!


    Boku, who is two feet tall, slowly steps forward. With each step, the earth will shake and crack.


    "Amitabha!"


    He recited the Buddha''s name, and the emptiness perked up.


    In the face of Boku, who was determined to kill, he was not afraid at all. While reciting the Sutra, his body miraculously turned into ten!


    It''s true that he turned into ten, and even used the skill of separation at this juncture.


    Ten emptiness and ten golden hairs make people unable to tell which is the real body.


    In the middle of the array, the antique eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This scene made him feel familiar, as if it reminded him of something.


    He tried his best to think and recall, trying to remember something.


    However, he didn''t really think of anything, but a familiar female voice came from his ear: "this is Lingxiao''s second-largest housekeeping skill. In the past, such separation method was used on the Dabi battle platform in my purple house."


    Gu Feng turned his head when he heard the speech, but found that the woman who opened her mouth was zixiahan.


    In fact, although zixiahan said they would go to the origin star region since the last party, they have never left Guiyun mountain. Like the old style, they have been fighting against the catastrophe.


    Before the ancient wind could speak, zixiahan said, "Lingxiao''s separation method is different from others'' ordinary separation, because each of his separation is equivalent to his own self and has 100% combat power. And the separation of ordinary people will never have the absolute strength of this Buddha. Surprisingly, he can integrate with emptiness. His separation method directly acts on emptiness, so that emptiness also has the same ability. I have to say that this golden feather is destined to have fate with the Buddha! "


    "Xia Han fairy!" Gu Feng nodded slightly, indicating that he remembered. He said: "in those years, your purple mansion chose a son-in-law for you and set up a challenge arena in the Forbidden City. Lingxiao once used this anti heaven magic power. It was also because of this supernatural power that he defeated the empty little monk, which forced the little monk to return to secular life for a period of time. As time goes by, how many years have passed... "


    Gu Feng recalled the past, and he didn''t know how much to sigh.


    Zixiahan hated him for nearly a hundred years, and it was from that war that he began. Fortunately, later zixiahan realized her previous life and present life. She knew that she was the one-time separation of Yu fox fairy king and could not marry any man in her life. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how much she hates the ancient customs.


    In the conversation between them, the battle outside had begun. It was really dangerous.


    At this time, Boku was angry and attacked with hatred. Although he didn''t know which one was the empty real body, it didn''t affect his madness.


    He only heard a few bursts of "Dang Dang", but three parts were blasted by him.


    However, when he shot down the fourth, it was silly because the fourth split was not blasted by him. The fourth part was only blown apart. With a flash of Buddha light, the injury was repaired.

 Chapter 1683

    Why?


    This is because after three strikes, Boku''s momentum was relieved. His fist banged on the empty Zhang Liu gold body, which was tantamount to banging on the steel. No matter how explosive he is, how many can he explode in a row?


    "Boku really can''t do it. It''s really expected to kill it in the next round!"


    At this time, the voice of Hekun came again from the ears of the ancient wind, which shocked many people''s minds on the spot.


    Indeed, Boku is not as good as it used to be. According to his previous degree of ferocity, even ten emptiness combined with golden hair was not enough for him to kill. But now, every time he swings a punch, he is seriously overdrawing himself. If emptiness persists for a while, it can really drag it down. In the next round, if you send a strong man to fight, it is really possible to kill him.


    "He really can''t do it. His combat power is estimated to be less than 50% of his peak. But even so, who is his opponent here? "


    Zixiahan''s voice rang, and many people frowned on the spot.


    You look at me and I look at you. I really don''t know who to let on.


    Still, even if Boku has only 50% of his combat power, who can defeat him?


    Seeing that there was no one suitable for the war, the ancient wind sighed and said, "in the next round, I''ll fight myself. The person Boku wants to kill most is me. The person he wants to capture most is me. The person he hates most is me. "


    "No!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone present objected. Gu Feng is the supreme leader of the whole alliance. He is the leader of the alliance and is related to the safety of the whole world. How can he easily get into danger? Even if Boku can''t kill him, how can the Cang army outside suddenly attack him? If Gu Feng, the leader of the alliance, dies, the whole alliance cannot be disintegrated in an instant?


    "Father, I said decades ago that I would fight for my father. Since you are determined to fight, let me help you. Shenting can''t live without you. The Anti Japanese War alliance can''t live without you! "


    Xiao Tian knelt on one knee and showed his sincerity.


    But the ancient wind helped him up, patted him on the shoulder, sighed: "although my father has three sons, but only you are willing to recognize me. How can you be willing to let you go to war?"


    "But father..."


    Gu Xiaotian wanted to say something, but his words were interrupted. At this time, at the end of the crowd, a voice came out: "the next war, let me come. Although you young people are evil spirits, you are too weak to kill Boku. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned back and looked at the man who opened his mouth. The next second, the antique face showed a surprise on the spot.


    "You... Old ass? Oh, no, the wine is half crazy, master! "


    It turned out that the person who spoke was half crazy. He was the first person that the ancient wind knew after stepping into this half of the world. It has been called "old ass" by ancient customs many times.


    Wine half crazy didn''t care about the name of the ancient style. He pulled away the crowd, came to the ancient style, and said very seriously to the ancient style: "according to the seniority, you shouldn''t call me a senior, but a senior brother, because I worshipped under the God of wine as early as 100000 years ago..."


    "Elder martial brother? 100000 years ago? "


    The ancient wind frowned, and then remembered that the God of wine had told himself that the reason why wine half crazy would lead him to Guiyun mountain was precisely because he was the disciple of the God of wine, and the God of wine instructed him to do so.


    At this moment, people showed joy after knowing the identity of wine half crazy. Since wine half crazy is a disciple of the God of wine, his strength will not be weak. Dionysus is a fairy king. How can he be regarded by Dionysus and accepted as a successor?


    Seeing the wine half crazy, he continued, "since I am the descendant of the God of wine and your senior brother of the alliance leader, how can I sit and watch you die? So, next time, I''ll go! "


    "But, master... Brother, you have to think clearly. Boku is not easy to kill!"


    He suddenly changed his name to senior brother. The old style still feels very uncomfortable, because he is used to calling "old ass".


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I''m stupid, my glass and jade body is still hot. It''s enough to deal with a powerful Boku!"


    While talking, the wine half crazy body gradually sent out bursts of green halos, which caused a series of exclamations on the spot.


    "Liuli jade body, this is Liuli jade body. He inherited the mantle of Dionysus and learned Liuli jade body!"


    The glazed jade body is one of the four most powerful ways to refine the body in ancient times. How strong it is does not need to be explained by others. It can be seen only from the current battlefield. Emptiness and Lingxiao are able to fight the fierce Boku because they have practiced the four body refining methods.


    Since both of them can fight Boku, not to mention half crazy wine? I don''t know how much better the qualification of half crazy wine is than two people. Because he has been practicing glazed jade body for 100000 years!


    "Well, I''ll invite senior brother to come out in the next war. Be sure to cut off the head of Boku!"


    Finally, Gu Feng''s face showed a gratifying smile, because he saw the hope of killing Boku. Boku is the supreme commander of Cang''s army. If you kill him, will the disaster be over?


    This is certainly impossible, because the ancient wind doesn''t know that there is a more powerful Bo Wantong in the dark. Even without Bo Wantong, the terrible fairy king, there are still demons eyeing. Moreover, Dionysus also said that this is a hunting war. Far more than the Cang army and heavenly demons are involved, but other forces have not shown their faces.


    The real hunting war hasn''t come yet. How can this catastrophe pass like this?


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the crowd: "no, no, master emptiness is going to lose!"


    This exclamation immediately made everyone''s heart mention his voice again. When people looked at the battlefield, they were all cold in their backs and cold in their breath.


    I saw that emptiness also became the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he joined Lingxiao, he was still defeated by Boku. After a hard war, ten separated and finally nine were killed. The only one left was first cracked and finally returned to the prototype. Even Lingxiao, who joined him, had already been hit back to the prototype, and was blasted out and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    At this time, the emptiness was caught in the palm of his hand by Boku, who was two feet tall. It seemed that Boku could crush him as long as he tried hard.


    At this moment, emptiness has lost all resistance. He didn''t make any resistance, but didn''t listen to recite the Scriptures...

 Chapter 1684

    "No!!!"


    In the middle of the array, Gu Feng roared hard, and his whole heart hung up. He was very frightened.


    He was really frightened. In any case, he couldn''t accept the fact of empty war death. After all, they came all the way from Kyushu. They didn''t know how many life and death disasters they had experienced together. Their friendship had long become a life-long friendship.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I said, you humble reptiles who challenge my majesty will all die in my hands!" Boku laughed wildly. At this moment, he had a sharp mouth and fangs, and his face was ferocious, just like a big devil.


    Grinning grimly, but his hands were also constantly making efforts. He only heard the sound of "crackling", and the bones of the empty body were smashed in an instant. Not only the bones were crushed, but all his internal organs burst. Even his head has split, and his power of the yuan God is escaping quickly


    "Don''t... stop it!!!"


    The ancient wind roared again, and his body rushed up, trying to rescue the emptiness. However, a large number of people pulled him in an instant and refused to let him out.


    "Hehe, come on, come on, who dares to fight me?"


    Boku is still grinning and roaring. After the last word fell, the empty body was completely broken, including his yuan God, which turned into fly ash and completely dissipated in the world.


    "Emptiness!!!"


    The ancient wind roared and hissed, and the whole heart broke in an instant. Not only was his heart broken, but his whole spirit also collapsed in an instant.


    Dead, an old friend who has been with him for nearly a hundred years, just died? And died in front of you?


    Suddenly, just when the ancient wind was heartbroken, a cry came out from the crowd: "my God, what''s that? Relic? Master emptiness turned into a relic? "


    This exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention. People looked towards the battlefield. Not far from Boku, at this time, there was really a golden bead the size of an egg floating.


    The bead not only emits the holy and peaceful Buddha light, but also has a smiling face like Maitreya Buddha.


    Surprisingly, that smiling face is very similar to the empty face. It is a reduced version of him. However, that smiling face is more like him after becoming a Buddha. After seeing the bead, people almost subconsciously thought of relic. Because it is said that Buddhist monks will turn into relic after their death. Today''s emptiness is like the arrival of a real Buddha. Is it difficult that he has really turned into a relic?


    "Come on, get the relic back!!!"


    The ancient wind roared loudly, which meant that nothing could make the little monk''s relic fall into Boku''s hands. Now that emptiness has died in battle, this relic has become his only thought.


    Before the roar of the ancient wind fell, a green figure quickly rushed out of the array. It was the wine half crazy.


    He has already volunteered to play, and now it''s his turn to play.


    Wine half crazy rushed out of the array and went straight to the relic. However, the nearby Boku was faster than him. With a big move, he absorbed the relic.


    He smiled grimly: "ha ha, I underestimate you. You can turn into a relic. However, since I met you, you won''t have that chance! "


    After that, Boku''s hand made a force, and a series of "crackling" sounds came out on the spot. He, unexpectedly, wanted to crush the relic.


    "Stop!!!"


    Wine half crazy was frightened, but he attacked directly. He was very angry that he couldn''t get the relic back. If the relic was really crushed, how would he explain to the ancient style and the whole alliance?


    One sidestepped away from the blow, and Boku did not choose to fight back. Instead, he raised the relic in his hand and shouted, "if you don''t want this dead thief to die completely, get back to me!"


    Smelling the speech, the wine was half crazy and stopped his action on the spot. At this moment, he seemed to be a rat repellent, and he didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    At this time, the people in the array can react. What did Boku say just now? He said emptiness can be reincarnated? Isn''t he dead? Still alive?


    "Boku, let go of the relic in your hand. Master emptiness has died. Your gambling war is over. Now, let me fight with you for the third time! "


    While talking, the wine half crazy waved his hand violently, and a vigorous Qi surged out. On the spot, he shocked the Lingxiao who was lying in the corner and didn''t know whether life or death.


    The people in the array remembered that there was another Lingxiao. Almost all of them, including the ancient wind, had forgotten him.


    After a quick inspection, the antique face finally showed a relieved look. Lingxiao was badly hurt, but she was safe. Compared with the emptiness that had been incarnated into relic, he didn''t know how many times he was lucky.


    Outside the array, Boku''s whole face was green with anger after seeing that Lingxiao was not dead. He secretly hates that he is too careless. How can Lingxiao live?


    However, it''s too late to say anything now, because Lingxiao has been saved.


    The extremely angry Boku had to sprinkle all his anger on the wine half crazy body. Sneered: "old man, do you still want to fight with me? Are you qualified? Now, the three gambling Wars I promised are over. If you don''t go back, I''ll crush it! "


    While talking, the relic in his hand made a "crackling" sound again, which frightened the ancient wind in the array.


    Quickly roared: "Boku, don''t be impulsive, we can say anything!"


    Hearing the speech, Boku really stopped his action. He shouted to the ancient wind, "three gambling wars have passed. If you want to keep this reincarnable relic, let the old thing go back now!"


    "Three games? Where did the three games come from? It''s only one. "


    Not only did the ancient customs become bored, but even the armies of both sides showed doubts.


    Obviously, this is only one battle. How come three have passed? Is an empty game worth three? Even if he joined Lingxiao and was counted as two games, is it still one game away?


    At this time, I saw the relic in Boku''s hand, and a startling "crackling" sound came out again. At the same time, his wild laughter came out and said, "the relic is in my hand. I said three times, that''s three times. I said no war, that is no war. Hey, hey - poof! "


    Grinning grimly, he burst out a mouthful of blood. His whole body stumbled several steps in a row and almost couldn''t stand stably.

 Chapter 1685

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, people were stupid, and then they suddenly realized what was going on.


    It turned out that Boku began to cheat again. After the war against emptiness, he completely lost his fighting power. Mo said it was three games. He couldn''t even go on with the second gambling war.


    "Boku, you... You have a face!!!"


    The people in the array were really angry. If Boku cheated on the previous two times, it''s understandable, because it was the people in the array who calculated him first. What about this time? This is what he said he would fight three wars. Now he''s only fighting one. He''s starting to cheat? This time, no one designed a trap to trap him!


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. You calculated me again and again and forcibly consumed my source. If I continue to fight, won''t I become a fool? "


    Boku sneered. He looked at nine days away for no reason, and finally tightened the relic in his hand. Then he shouted at the wine and said, "old man, didn''t you hear what I said? Go back now! "


    "You..." the wine half crazy complexion changed and changed, so I had to look back at the ancient style, and my face was full of unwilling color.


    At this time, he can almost guarantee that if he continues to fight, he will definitely kill Boku. However, the old man played a rogue again!


    "Come back!"


    Finally, the ancient wind also threw a rat repellent, and did not dare to continue to force it. Because he knew it was useless to continue the stalemate. Since Boku began to play tricks, it was impossible to kill him again. Even if the war continues, he will hide in the army in dangerous times.


    "Good!"


    The wine was half crazy. He was so angry that he turned blue. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he really went straight back.


    At this time, the ancient wind roared again: "Boku, I have withdrawn my people. Should you keep your promise and return the relic to me?"


    "Give it back to you? Hehe, when did I say I would give it back to you? I just said, "if you step back, I won''t crush it!"


    "You... You old rascal!"


    The ancient wind was mad, and the wine half crazy who had just withdrawn from the outside was even more angry. Just wanted to kill out again, he saw that Boku had returned to the army.


    He laughed wildly: "hahaha, you humble reptiles, since you dare to design to harm me again and again, don''t blame me for breaking my promise. Now, I will completely destroy this relic in front of you! "


    After saying that, his hands worked again, and he called the relic to make a series of crackling sounds on the spot, as if it was really about to be crushed.


    "No, Boku, you old bastard don''t keep your word. You''re a complete villain!"


    At this moment, not only the ancient wind was scolding, but also many people in the array were scolding. People were completely defeated by Boku''s shamelessness. We really didn''t expect that Boku would be so fickle. Just now, he said he wouldn''t crush the relic, but how long has it been?


    In fact, Boku also has its own difficulties. The reason why he was so anxious to destroy the relic was that he heard a series of Buddhist songs from the relic, which was very mysterious.


    The mysterious Buddha singing seemed to come from the remote ancient times, which made people scared.


    Originally, Boku has always been a little afraid of emptiness. He thinks emptiness is very evil. Even though he had killed the emptiness, his hanging heart was still difficult to put back into his stomach.


    A scene that shocked Boku appeared, even if he tried again, even if the relic had already made a series of crackles. But... No matter how he pinches it, even if he makes the sucking strength come out, the relic is not rotten at all, let alone explosive!


    Moreover, the mysterious Buddha singing became louder and louder. Not only Boku heard it, but also the army of Cang family behind him, all of them showed shock.


    The next second, the sound of the Buddha singing became more deafening, and then began to be loud, just like the real Buddha roaring, causing all the people in the array to change color.


    I saw that Boku, whose face had changed greatly, suddenly pulled out a sharp sword and chopped it down, trying to destroy the relic that made him palpitating. However, although the sword is extremely sharp, it still can''t hurt the Buddha relic that is constantly singing.


    Boku, who was in a hurry, waved his sword repeatedly and was bound to destroy the relic.


    However


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness!"


    Suddenly, from the western sky, an incomparably loud Buddhist horn came.


    Then, a golden Buddha with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in people''s sight.


    The Giant Buddha directly occupied half of the sky. He sat in the western sky like the only one in the world.


    He had a peaceful smile on his face, as if there was endless compassion in his chest.


    He nodded slightly at Boku and said, "benefactor, when is it time to repay each other? Forgive and forgive. Since emptiness has died in battle, why do you have to destroy his relic? No, if that''s OK, you give me the relic and I''ll give you a favor in the future? "


    "Monk, do you want to exchange a favor for the relic in my hand?" Asked Boku, frowning.


    "Yes, that''s right." The Buddha is still smiling and nodding, which is completely a harmless expression for humans and animals. He asked back, "benefactor, have you ever thought that with your strength, why can''t you destroy him? In fact, emptiness is the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha. In order to build the avenue, he has gone through eight reincarnations. He will be able to end this long period of penance with only his last life. You shouldn''t ruin his fruit. "


    "The Buddhist Scripture says that to help people become Buddhas, we should accumulate three generations of merits and virtues. If you return him to me, you will have accumulated three blessings for yourself. Why not? "


    The words fell, and the armies of both sides changed color almost at the same time.


    What does this Buddha mean? He means that the empty little monk is like zixiahan and others. He is the reincarnation of ancient great power? Need to experience multiple reincarnations?


    Among the Cang army, he saw that Boku''s face was gloomy and terrible. First, he looked at Jiutian again. Then he played back and forth with the relic in his hand. He said to himself, "if you help others become Buddhas, you can accumulate three generations of merit... I''ve heard that. However, today I have made a death feud with him. If I help him become a Buddha, won''t it harm myself? "


    Then, a drop of blue blood essence rushed out of the center of his eyebrows and went straight to the relic. He planned to use his heaven bully blood to destroy the relic.


    "No!!!"


    In the big array, a series of exclamations came out almost in an instant. Gu Feng and others were frightened and turned crazy.


    However, I saw that the Giant Buddha in the sky announced the Buddha''s name again and said, "benefactor, you are stubborn. Do you think you can threaten yourself if you have a backer? " While talking, the Buddha had already started. With one move, the relic in Boku''s hand disappeared...

 Chapter 1686

    Since then, the empty relic son finally broke away from Boku''s control and returned to the Great Buddha.


    However, at this time, people were shocked to find that a golden streamer suddenly flew from the sky. When you look closely, it''s actually a head with sparse hair!!!


    That inexplicable flying head was directly caught in the hands of an attendant of Boku. The ecstasy on the man''s face could no longer be suppressed after he had determined the identity of his head.


    Suddenly holding his head high, he rushed into the array and shouted with a loud cry: "the head of Guiyun Dionysian is here, and you still don''t surrender


    The head of the returning Dionysian?


    This roar almost changed the color of all the armies on both sides, especially the Alliance Army in the array. After they determined that it was really the head of Dionysian, they all showed panic.


    Dionysus, it''s really Dionysus. It''s really the head of Dionysus.


    The head of Dionysus is here. Did he really die? Is he... Really dead?


    Guiyun Dionysian is not only the support of ancient customs, but also the backing of shenting, but also the fundamental guarantee of the Anti Japanese War alliance. Now that he is dead, will not the whole Anti Japanese Alliance collapse completely?


    No wonder Boku looked into the sky again and again, as if he was waiting for something. Is it the head he was waiting for? He has always been suspected of deliberately delaying time. Is it for this moment?


    "Hahaha, as I said earlier, your patron will return to the cloud and the God of wine will die, but you don''t believe it. Now with your head here, what else do you have to say? "


    Boku laughed wildly. As soon as he grabbed the head, he could no longer care about the wanzhang Buddha in the sky.


    After carefully looking at the dead gray head, Boku laughed wildly again: "ha ha, did you see it? The old guy''s original God has long been extinguished. He can''t die anymore. Your hope is completely dashed! "


    Laughing wildly, Boku threw the head of Dionysian directly into the array. And shouted again, "look at them all. Show them to me carefully, so as not to say that I''m lying to you again. Ha ha, ha ha!!! "


    The head was caught by the wine half crazy. He simply glanced at the face of the head, and his hands couldn''t help shaking wildly. At the same time, he suddenly knelt on the ground and cried with a loud cry: "master!!!"


    Wailing is so earth shaking and painful. Because it is really the head of the God of wine, and the yuan God has long been extinguished. There is still the smell of the sky cutting magic sword in the broken temple


    "Dionysian..."


    The ancient wind was confused, and the whole face turned white in an instant. His whole body trembled so violently that he could hardly stand.


    Suddenly, he Kun, who was beside him, knelt down with a "puff" and cried out sadly: "master, you... How, how did you die? Disciple... I will avenge you!!! "


    Poop, poop


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people knelt down powerlessly, and the fighting spirit of the whole Alliance Army collapsed in an instant.


    The earth behind has been completely eroded by the demons. Everyone has no way out. Why do they insist until now? For, isn''t it just waiting for the return of Dionysus? For, isn''t it just waiting for the God of wine to give you a way to live?


    Now that Dionysus is dead, how can we live? Who else can the whole alliance expect? What else can you insist on?


    Suddenly, outside the array, Boku roared again: "give me a handsome order. Those who take the initiative to surrender can be sent as slaves. Those who take the initiative to capture and kill demon stars can not only avoid death, but also gain freedom!!! "


    This roar brought those grieving Alliance troops back to reality on the spot.


    Now, there is no backer and no retreat. What else should we stick to? What''s the meaning of following the demon star alliance leader? What''s the future?


    If you take the initiative to surrender, you can live, but you have to be a slave. If you take the initiative to capture and kill your ally leader, you can be free


    "Don''t mess, don''t listen to him, we still have a big array, we still have a dark sky, they can''t attack!!!"


    He Kun was frightened. He quickly blocked the numb ancient wind behind him. Not only him, but all those who are close to the ancient style at this moment show their fear and surround the ancient style firmly.


    Is the alliance really going to collapse? Is the Qingtian divine court really going to collapse?


    Of course, people''s hearts are uneven, especially after the collapse of faith.


    The whole Alliance Army, how many people does that have to be? How can so many people listen to Hekun?


    It''s OK for those who belong to the Qingtian divine court. The people nearby basically protected the ancient customs at the first time, while other alliance members unconsciously forced them here.


    Although there was no word, everyone''s intention was obvious. They wanted to exchange the life of ancient customs for their freedom.


    "Calm down, calm down, listen to me. Although Dionysus is dead, we still have a dark sky. As long as we firmly hold our position, how can the Cang army win us? "


    Hekun roared again, trying to stop those who had lost their reason. However, his words not only failed to stop the approaching army, but also made him feel weak.


    Even if the Cang army really can''t attack, what''s the matter? People don''t need to attack at all. They just need to camp thousands of miles away. The Alliance Army in the big array is dead.


    What makes people feel even more desperate is that in the nine days, a giant in purple robes appeared at this time. In his hand, he lifted a huge black sword shining with dark red light, and silently stared at the bottom, but he was not angry.


    What makes people shocked is that there is also a unique mark of Cang nationality in the center of his eyebrows, and it is still the most noble purple!!!


    Purple bully blood, that man is actually a legendary purple bully blood, which is more terrible than Boku!


    People were still in despair. Boku, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, suddenly knelt down at the man and shouted, "see the patriarch!"


    After kneeling in Boku, all the Cang army also knelt down in a large area. Everyone shouted and knelt down. The shock of the scene is palpitating!


    What kind of existence would it be for a person who can make Boku respect to kneel? Boku itself is a strong man who can make him fear. Isn''t it the fairy king???


    Sure enough, Boku then stood up and roared in the array: "I, the patriarch of the Bo family, the king of Wantong fairy arrived. You don''t take the demon star and kneel down to beg?"

 Chapter 1687

    "Wantong fairy king? Is it the man who killed Guiyun Dionysian? "


    Hearing the speech, the Alliance Army in the array turned pale again.


    At this moment, all the people seemed to be drained of their strength in an instant. They all fell paralyzed and showed the color of despair.


    Originally, when Dionysus died, we had reached the bottom of despair and could not see any hope. Now, the other party has a fairy King holding a sky cutting magic sword. Is there... Any way to live?


    Just now, he Kun was shouting and told everyone that the Cang army could not break through the dark sky. As long as it kept the big array, it could live. But now?


    The previous attack on the mountain has already made the array shaky. Now there is another fairy King holding the sky cutting magic sword!!!


    Can you stop the dark sky?


    That''s a magic sword. You can break the waves with a sword in Boku''s hand. Now, the magic sword is in the hands of a fairy king. Won''t the dark sky be disintegrated in an instant?


    If the dark sky is not protected, will not all the people hiding in the array die?


    "Swear to live or die with the divine court, swear to fight with the sect leader to madness!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the crowd. With the roar, a angry young man suddenly changed into a rosefinch god bird jumping with flames all over!


    It''s a small fire, also known as huoxingtian.


    Similarly, since that party, he has been fighting against the Cang family and has never left Guiyun mountain. He inherited the rosefinch''s mantle. At that party, he vowed to be one of the top ten generals of the ancient style!


    This roar aroused the resonance of many people on the spot. At this moment, no matter those friends who are familiar with the ancient wind, or the old team of Qingtian shenting, are shouting and surrounded by the ancient wind.


    Vow to live or die with the divine court, and vow to fight with the leader to madness.


    This is their attitude, this is their determination.


    Song Heyun said well that people are inherently dead, or heavier than mountains, or lighter than a feather. Die for the leader, for the great cause of cutting heaven, and for the faith in your heart. That is more important than mountains, then death is worth it!


    However, there are many supporters of ancient customs, but more people are very realistic and cold. In the face of life and death decisions and external oppression, they chose to surrender!


    Countless armies are silently approaching the ancient wind. Although he didn''t speak, his intention was obvious - to catch the demon star in exchange for a chance to live.


    What is the great cause of cutting down the sky, what changes the sky, and what makes the world happy - what does it matter to them?


    They are just ordinary people. They don''t have such noble morality and profound consciousness. They don''t know what righteousness is. They only know that mole ants are greedy!


    Suddenly, outside the array, Boku''s voice came again: "the last ten breath, if you don''t hand over the demon star, there will be no amnesty!!!" This is an ultimatum. As soon as the voice fell, countless people went crazy on the spot.


    It''s the last ten breath time. If you don''t hold the demon star, everyone will die!


    After a brief mistake, people all showed ferocity and roared towards the ancient wind.


    Suddenly, a loud Buddha''s name suddenly came from the western sky: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness. The leader of Qingtian cult is bent on saving all souls, but he doesn''t want to be forced to death by the people he protects... Sin, sin! "


    This Buddha''s horn is very loud, as if it shocked everyone''s mind. Just for a moment, those alliance armies who had lost their reason miraculously stopped their steps.


    When everyone looked at the western sky, they noticed that there was a terrible Buddha as a bystander.


    However, the fairy King Wantong, who has been standing above the Cang army, waved his magic sword, looked at the Buddha disdainfully and said, "I can even kill Yulin Zi, one of the ten generals of the great Yu emperor in the past, not to mention you? Although this is a hunting war, although all parties involved in the war have not been in place, I have obviously got the first chance. Who dares to compete with me? "


    These words, although they are soul stirring, swallow mountains and rivers with anger. But let countless people listen to a cloud, unknown.


    Not to mention the meaning of the hunting war in the mouth of Wantong fairy king, but what about the top ten generals in his mouth? When did he kill the general of emperor Dayu? Who is the jade forest in his mouth?


    Including the ancient customs, they are a little confused.


    However, seeing the wine half crazy still holding the head of the God of wine, he suddenly looked up to the sky and wept, shouting: "the jade forest he said is my master Guiyun God of wine... Master, you died so wrongly!!!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again, showing a look of shock.


    Is Dionysus the general of Emperor Yu? Is he... An antique that survived the last era?


    But he saw that the face of the ancient style changed suddenly, just for a moment, and he understood everything... It turned out that the God of wine has been taking care of himself so silently and sparing no effort to teach himself because of the relationship of Emperor Yu?


    At the first time of heaven change, Dionysus looked up at the sky and said, "an era has passed, and all that should come back should come back. Emperor, are we going to meet again. At that time, Gu Feng did guess that Dionysus was the person around a great emperor. He really guessed it.


    Since the God of wine is the general of Emperor Yu, it makes sense, because whether it is the rosefinch demon God, or the father of qingtianpeng, or the yard grown up demon day, or the colorful God Huang, they have been helping themselves all the time? All they do is want to grow up quickly.


    Now, this Cang''s Wantong Immortal King can kill even the ten generals of Emperor Yu. How fierce is he? Such a fierce man can only make people despair.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver Wantong, you are too optimistic. Although you have the sky cutting magic sword in your hand, you are not invincible. As you said, the real hunting war has not come yet, and all the people involved in the war have not been in place. Do you want to end the game? "


    The face of the Western Giant Buddha was still with a charitable smile. His simple words made Bo Wantong''s face sink on the spot.


    However, he who killed Dionysus is full of energy. What''s his fear?


    There was no sign at all. With a sharp sword, he cut out towards Guiyun mountain


    Hiss... Boom!!!


    The dark curtain of heaven, which can be called the first guard array in ancient times, completely collapsed under the beheading magic sword. At the moment when the array was broken, at least tens of millions of Alliance troops were robbed and turned into fly ash!!!


    Suddenly, Boku suddenly pointed forward with a sword in his hand, and shouted with a loud voice: "kill them all and leave no chickens and dogs. Capture the demon star and reward purple blood!!! "

 Chapter 1688

    Broken, broken, the dark sky curtain, which can be called the first guard array in ancient times, was broken by the beheading magic sword.


    When the array was broken, Boku issued a kill order. For a moment, the world was in turmoil... Countless Cang troops, dense and dark, rushed to the unprotected Guiyun mountain... This is a torrent of steel. Everything will be crushed and everything will be destroyed.


    In Guiyun mountain, whether members of the divine court or the Alliance Army, they all turned blue with fear. Especially those who decided to catch and kill the ancient customs earlier were scared to a loss. In any case, they did not expect that Boku would issue a kill order. Earlier, didn''t Boku say that as long as you capture and kill the demon star, you can be free? How did you change your mind now?


    In fact, where do they know how cold Boku''s heart is? In tianwai against Dionysus, Boku obviously raised his hand to save tens of millions of troops of their Cang family. However, he didn''t do that. He deliberately let those people die in vain in the hands of Dionysus.


    How can Boku pity the life of the Alliance Army when he treats the Cang army so cold and cruel?


    Just when everyone was frightened and overwhelmed, the ancient wind took the lead in responding. He pulled out his sword around his waist and shouted, "you see? The cruelty of Cang family is far beyond your imagination. Now, do you still think that if you capture and kill me, you can exchange freedom? Our only chance of survival is to kill. Kill him one day, kill him one day, kill him one day, kill him one day, kill him one day, kill him one soul stirring, even if you die, you will be proud - kill!!! "


    The last roar was really a scream. It only made the world turbulent and the aftersound whirled for a long time. It only makes everyone excited, people''s blood is full of blood, and everyone''s fighting spirit is high.


    "Kill, swear to live or die with the alliance, swear to fight with the alliance to crazy!!!"


    I don''t know who roared and lit the whole audience in an instant.


    Countless allied armies rushed out as if they had lost their reason. There was darkness and could not be seen at a glance.


    At this time, who still wants to capture and kill the demon star for freedom? The battle has started and the army has been killed. It''s like pouring water. It''s hard to recover. When the two armies rush to kill, the only chance to live is to kill. Kill all the enemies in front of you!


    The two armies soon came into contact and shouted to kill Zhentian. It was really a dark day. It was really a dark day... Every hour and every second, a lot of people were falling. Although the battle has just started, the armies of both sides have already killed red eyes and will not die!


    The army of Cang nationality is large, but it is no more than the Anti Japanese War alliance. Because the Anti Japanese War alliance almost includes thousands of large, small and family people in this half of the world!


    Although the number is not dominant, the Cang army has outstanding individual combat power. Under the same realm, it can crush several or even more than a dozen alliance members. Therefore, this is another sad song. Countless hot-blooded men rushed forward to kill. That''s one dead, one last. One last, another dead. One after another, with their blood and life, they wrote a soul stirring and peerless elegy!


    At this time, he saw the Wantong fairy king of the Cang family, suddenly waved his magic sword and stared at the wanzhang Buddha in the West.


    Although not spoken, the threat is very obvious.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, why bother? It should be noted that life is precious. If you commit such a sin, are you not afraid of karma? "


    Karma is a Buddhist saying. In the words of monks, it is causal involvement.


    As a result of planting, Bo Wantong created this immeasurable killing and robbery. When he attacks the realm in the future, he will be punished.


    However, this is only the wishful thinking of the Buddha. As a descendant of heaven, Bo Wantong doesn''t care about these at all. He sneered at the Buddha and said, "I am the descendant of heaven. What I do represents the will of heaven. Will I be punished by heaven? Since there is no scourge, there will be no karma. Monk, now the demon star is about to be captured and killed by me. Are you very unwilling? "


    Laughing, Bo Wantong waved his magic sword again. There is pride and more threat.


    In the face of another provocation by Bo Wantong, the Buddha still smiled. He announced the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, almsgiver Wantong, you think too much. Do you think I will intervene? Do you think I''ll rob your prey? Do you think the demon star has really become something in your bag? You are too optimistic. Please look at the land behind you... "


    Several consecutive rhetorical questions stunned Bo Wantong on the spot. He looked at the back of Guiyun mountain in accordance with his words. First, he was puzzled, then his eyebrows were locked, and even his eyes widened, showing a shocked look on his face!


    The evil spirit, the evil spirit all over the sky, was dark and came straight here.


    It was the evil spirit of heaven, and it was still a very strong evil spirit of heaven. The horror of the devil''s evil spirit that day exceeded any demon he had ever seen!


    Of course, what surprised him was not the evil spirit itself, but the people who accompanied the evil spirit. More accurately, it''s the devil, the rolling devil with evil spirit!


    It was also dense and dark, and could not be seen at a glance. The endless demons were galloping, and the earth was shaking. They kept making a "boom" sound, like ten thousand horses galloping, which was very shocking.


    The fighting armies of both sides almost stopped their actions involuntarily. Everyone looked back, and all showed a look of horror. Although the alliance is terrified, the Cang army also encounters snakes and scorpions.


    Because everyone felt the terrible terror. Even the real immortal and strong among the Cang family have changed their colors. They found that once they were eroded by evil spirit, there was no reason to survive.


    However, what makes people more afraid is not the evil spirit, nor the dense army of heavenly demons, but the man who dominates the army - a female heavenly demon up to ten thousand feet.


    Although she is wrapped in evil spirit and the leader of hundreds of millions of demons, she is gorgeous and charming


    It is true that this female devil is a beautiful woman, but it is frightening and dare not see more. Because there was a dark coffin hanging over her head!


    In the Cang camp, Boku''s eyes straightened after seeing the female demon. After being stunned for a long time, he finally reacted. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "the female devil is the female devil. It''s the female devil nalanjing who colluded with the demon star, smuggled into our Cang family and killed my son Bohong. That''s... The coffin where the devil is buried!!! "

 Chapter 1689

    Nalanjing? Burial coffin?


    What exciting words?


    Especially the ancient style, he was stupid when he saw the scene behind him. His heart beat so fast that he almost jumped out. He is not blind or deaf. Naturally, he also saw the wanzhang female demon coming with great strides. Well... Isn''t it that I think day and night and look for my fruitless wife nalanjing? Isn''t the coffin hanging over her head one of the four treasures of heavenly demons that she has seen and used?


    "Sister Jing!!!"


    After a short stay, the ancient wind can no longer control his emotions. He could no longer care about the two armies fighting. He roared and went straight to Nalan Jing in the rear!


    It''s been twenty or thirty years since the last time the devil left?


    The ancient wind is thinking day and night and looking forward to day and day. Now I finally wait for my wife''s return again.


    Similarly, there are many people who know nalanjing. Gu Xiaotian, the son of God, roared at the Alliance Army:


    "Don''t be afraid. That''s my father''s wife and my aunt. She''s here to save us!!!"


    This roar calmed the hearts of the Alliance Army on the spot, causing everyone to show an excited color on their faces.


    The man is the wife of the alliance leader. Doesn''t that mean the reinforcements have arrived? Is that the natural devil who has been in the rear for disaster the Savior?


    Although this matter is strange, it is not the time to study it carefully. Since the alliance leaders have rushed to the terrible female demon, what else to doubt?


    The army of demons in the rear is getting closer and closer. Although the alliance members are excited, the Cang army is frightened. Because those terrible evil spirits can threaten every one of them.


    Even Boku changed color, because he knew best how these evil spirits came from.


    Those evil spirits were released by their patriarch King Wantong. The original intention of Wantong fairy king to release these evil spirits is to harm the creatures on the Canglang continent. Who ever thought that now these evil spirits are controlled by others, but they have become their biggest threat.


    Isn''t this just harming others and yourself? Isn''t this just lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!!!"


    Finally, Boku showed his fear. He gave the order to retreat regardless of everything. Because if you don''t retreat, you will be swallowed up, and those who are swallowed up will be assimilated, and then turn the spearhead and become your own enemy.


    On the contrary to Boku, Na Lanjing, the wanzhang female heavenly demon, waved her hand violently, and the dense heavenly demon army quickly rushed up, quickly crossed Guiyun mountain and rushed to the Cang army.


    Surprisingly, although the countless army of demons and the evil spirit have crossed the whole Alliance Army, they have not hurt anyone at all. Those terrible demons, as if they didn''t see the Alliance Army, completely ignored it!


    "..." everyone was so stupid that no one thought that the devil''s evil spirit would not hurt people. Then they completely believed that the female demon came to save them, that is, their alliance leader''s wife.


    After reacting, some people roared and killed the Cang army again with the army of heavenly demons!


    Really, no one thought that the rear demons we have been worried about would be our own people and become our own savior at this critical moment.


    The form of the battlefield is really unpredictable. Not long ago, the Alliance Army was crushed and was not an opponent at all. But now, they actually slaughtered the Cang army in turn. It''s really amazing.


    This group of demons was eroded by the original level of evil spirit. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is no less than that of the Cang army. Coupled with the advantages of quantity, it''s not easy to crush the Cang nationality?


    In the rear of the demon army, the ancient wind has completely embraced nalanjing. For a moment, there were thousands of words. I don''t know where to start.


    Nalan Jing smiled and whispered, "I said I would protect you all my life. I... didn''t break my promise. I came back when you needed me most! "


    "Sister Jing..." the voice of the ancient wind choked, and there was water mist steaming in her eyes. At this moment, he was so moved that he really didn''t know how to express his emotions.


    For the ancient style, although nalanjing is a wife, she often plays the role of a big sister and often takes care of herself.


    Nalanjing is very strong. She is a woman with a very distinctive personality. In order to be able to protect her lover, she broke into the world of demons regardless of danger twice. In order to make herself stronger and more capable of guarding her beloved man, she did not hesitate to turn herself into the "female devil head" of Tianmo world and the most wanted criminal of Tianmo world


    Suddenly, the ancient wind felt an unprecedented strange smell on nalanjing. The smell was very powerful and terrible, which changed his face on the spot.


    "Sister Jing, you... Your realm?"


    "Don''t be afraid. If I don''t step into a higher realm, how can I protect you?"


    "Higher realm? Twenty or thirty years ago, you had already set foot in Zhenxian Jue Dian, and now you are in a higher state... "


    Now, the old wind is really scared silly. Higher than the true immortal Jue Dian. What''s that?


    Fairy king???


    Naranjing has set foot in the land of fairy king?


    Outside the half broken star, a large group of real demons were dumbfounded. They looked at Nalan Jing with his magic coffin hanging on his head and remained silent for a long time.


    After half a ring, an attendant beside morvin whispered, "isn''t that female heavenly demon nalanjing, the most wanted criminal in our heavenly demon world? How could she melt into those evil spirits? She... Seems to have changed from wugulan? "


    Ugulan, a close soldier beside morvin, began to follow morvin a few years ago. When the devil''s evil spirit swallowed up the Canglang continent, he rushed in inexplicably. He couldn''t pull it. At that time, many people were puzzled, and they just thought that wugulan couldn''t figure out how to commit suicide.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. Where is the true identity of ugulan the soldier of morvin? Because many people have witnessed, "wugulan" has become a female demon and now nalanjing in the eyes of everyone.


    In other words, the soldiers who have been following morvin are not black bone orchids at all. They have always been nalanjing!


    "Damn it, this madwoman has been lurking around me for so many years. I was stunned and didn''t find it!"


    Finally, morvin couldn''t help scolding. At this moment, he was trembling with anger. Being cheated by others for so many years is a little. It''s the most unforgivable to miss the burial of the devil coffin...

 Chapter 1690

    Now, not only was cheated, but also not only lost the burial coffin, but also completely created nalanjing.


    Morvin can swear that even if a hundred nalanjing were tied together, it would not be enough to kill nalanjing before she jumped into the evil spirit. But now, a hundred of them tied together may not be enough for nalanjing to kill.


    Because nalanjing''s cultivation seems to have broken through. She broke through her cultivation with the help of the original level of demonic evil spirit.


    Now, nalanjing has not only broken through the cultivation that is impossible to break through, but also mastered an army of heavenly demons comparable to the combat power of the Cang family. In addition, how to fight with the burial of the heavenly demon coffin in hand?


    Similarly, it is not only morwen who is stupid. It is estimated that the most depressed person should be the Wantong immortal Wang Bo Wantong of the Cang family.


    He watched those demons slaughter his army and was indifferent. He was at a loss. The whole person was stupid.


    At this time, a familiar Buddha call sounded in his ear: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness. Almsgiver Wantong, I''m surprised, isn''t it? Are you surprised that your own random action will create a terrible female demon? Your sword was meant to harm the whole Canglang continent. As a result, it not only created this female demon, but also harmed countless armies... "


    "As I said earlier, planting results, but you don''t listen. What can I do? Amitabha... "


    "Shut up!!!" Finally, Bo Wantong broke out. He stared at the Buddha angrily. In his eyes, there was a sudden killing opportunity. At this moment, he almost reached the edge of rage.


    "Amitabha, although you don''t like listening, it''s true. That female devil was created by you... "


    "I told you to shut up!!!" Finally, Bo Wantong, who had already reached the edge of rage, could no longer control his behavior. Holding the magic sword, he chopped off the big Buddha in the West with his backhand


    When the magic sword comes out, the universe swings and the Buddha is broken.


    The fairy king is terrible, and the magic sword has infinite power. The hate blow of a furious fairy king with a magic sword was invincible... With the roar of the sky, the sky cracked, the earth collapsed, and the ten thousand foot high Golden Buddha was not spared. His "boom" burst into pieces!


    A sword not only cut the sky and split the earth, but also made a golden Buddha suffer disaster.


    However, although the Golden Buddha was chopped to pieces, his original Buddha did not die.


    The next moment, when Bo Wantong regretted that he didn''t fall, a loud and angry Buddha''s name rang out in his ear: "Amitabha, almsgiver Wantong, you are stubborn. It''s just that you don''t listen to my advice. You dare to be cruel to me. Today, I will surrender you instead of the Buddha - Tathagata God''s palm! "

 Chapter 1691

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; ¡° Kill him! "


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t help roaring. At this moment, he was full of eyes, and the whole person almost jumped directly.


    It can be said that the ancient wind has long hated Boku to the bone. It wants to eat the meat of Boku raw, divide it into five parts, and break it into pieces. He has never hated a person so strongly.


    Because the evil committed by Boku is too deep. A good world of vicissitudes was split in half by his sword.


    Originally, the big world was vast and boundless, and there were countless creatures. It was because of his arrival that the big world completely became a death place.


    "Well, since everyone hates the thief so much, we''ll just crush him to death. Let''s also give him a taste of being pinched as an ant. "


    Nalanjing was very cheerful. After a sneer, he really planned to crush Boku to death.


    However, he Kun suddenly shouted, "slow, the thief is evil. How can he die so easily?"


    "What do you mean..."


    Everyone looked at Hekun with puzzled eyes. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    However, he Kun was so immortal that he took out a small jade box. At the same time, a cruel sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth


    "You... Soul Eater? You''re going to deal with him with a Soul Eater? "


    The ancient wind was the first to react. After a scream, a large group of people changed color.


    Even Boku''s face changed greatly. He knows what the Soul Eater means best. But didn''t more than 10000 Cang men eat shit because of the Soul Eater last time?


    Boku roared at Hekun: "boy, what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess around. If you dare to deal with me with soul eaters, my Cang family will level your whole Canglang continent! "


    Pop!


    The one who answered Boku was a loud slap in the face, which was hit by Hekun.


    This slap was very clear and loud. It not only confused Boku on the spot, but also made a large group of people silly.


    What did Hekun just do? He gave Boku a loud slap in the face?


    Boku, he''s the blue bully of Cang family? He... His identity... He was the great master of the sky and the supreme commander of hundreds of millions of Cang army. So he got a loud slap in the face?


    "Good fight!"


    Or did the ancient wind first return to God? At this moment, his heart can only be described in one word, that is "happy". As if he had slapped himself.


    "Good, good, good, give him a few more!"


    A large group of people immediately roared. It was a roar of people.


    The members of the alliance were happy, but Boku himself was trembling with anger. This was the first time he felt humiliation. This slap was a great humiliation for him.


    Who is he? He is an incomparably noble blue blood bully. He is the descendant of heaven. Even in the origin star domain, he is also the great master of the universe. Who dares to slap him?


    "Ah... Ah... Little rabbit, you want to die!!!"


    Although he was caught by nalanjing, Boku still showed a ferocious face, struggling madly and ferocious. Anyone believes that as long as he gets rid of the shackles, he will eat Hekun raw. However, how can Nalan give him this opportunity when he is still holding him? At this moment, it''s hard for him to use his divine power!


    PA!!!


    Without exception, in the face of Boku''s ferocity, he Kun''s response was another loud slap in the face. This slap was louder and heavier than the previous one.


    He Kun almost used all his strength to pull out this ear, which almost made Boku''s head fly out. After a slap, people clearly saw Boku''s cheek swelling... He slowly turned back and looked at Hekun with incredible eyes. This ear bar almost made him doubt life!


    "You... How dare you beat me?"


    Pop!


    The answer to Boku was still a loud slap in the face. Three slaps in the face in a row, which really made him lose his temper.


    Needless to say, the crowd at this moment was boiling and excited. Everyone was yelling and cheering, including ancient customs. He could not wait for those three slaps, which he had slapped himself.


    However, he Kun stopped at this time. He interrupted the noise of the crowd again. He sneered at Boku and asked, "old man, do you know why I slapped you three times first?"


    "I remember these three slaps. I will repay them with blood in the future, and I will redeem you with a large number of human lives..."


    Pop!


    Boku''s words just fell, and he Kun''s bus palm came again. He Kun sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. Only we will have ''tomorrow'', and you won''t have it again. Just now, I slapped you first because I was collecting bets. You lost the previous bet, but you kept lying. Since you have to cheat, there is no way, so I have to force it. "


    "You..."


    As soon as he spoke, he drove Boku crazy on the spot. For a long time, the dead fat man in front of me has always been thinking about gambling?


    Similarly, he Kun''s words inspired a large group of people on the spot. After this mention, people remembered that it seems that there is really such a bet that hasn''t been taken back. Boku himself has said many times that once he loses the bet, he should not only admit that he is incompetent, but also beat his face. He also has to get out of the sea and never set foot again.


    However, he broke his promise. Although he lost the bet, he didn''t honor a bet.


    At this time, he Kun opened the small jade box in his hand. For a moment, a faint green light flashed away. Immediately, people saw clearly that there was an inch long bug crawling inside


    That''s the Soul Eater. Many people have seen it some time ago. Everyone who recognizes it is scared to breathe. Even Boku''s face changed completely. Because he knew that once he was bitten by this Soul Eater, even if he was a tough man, he had to be obedient.


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to this moment." Surprisingly, Gu Feng took over the small jade box in Hekun''s hand at this time. He sneered at Boku: "you keep saying that you are noble and that we are cheap. Now, the Soul Eater is here. I''d like to see who is noble and who is low for a while? After a while, I''d like to see if you, the most noble person in the universe, will cry when you are tortured by soul Eaters? Will you eat shit? "

 Chapter 1692

    £¦#160;¡° Your status is so noble and you command so many people. Surely the picture of you eating shit will become an eternal classic and will be praised all over the world? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Gu Feng laughed wildly. He really didn''t dare to think further, because he was afraid that if he thought again, he would suffer from paranoia. All he knew was that forcing Boku to eat shit was the most cruel blow to him. Maybe it''s better than killing him.


    He stopped laughing and suddenly turned cold. He shouted to the crowd, "please smell the night!!!"


    "Please smell the night!"


    "Please smell the night..."


    A large group of people roared. Unexpectedly, a large group of people really went out to look for Yexiang.


    "Demon star, you must die..."


    Boku roared at the ancient wind. His heart was shocked and angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Gu Feng and nalanjing are his great enemies who killed his son. If it weren''t for revenge for his son, he wouldn''t be so crazy. He stepped into the Canglang continent twice. However, now, the great Revenge of killing children has not been repaid. He has been caught by his enemy and forced to eat shit


    "Demon star, demon girl, you two dog men and women killed my son and treated me like this. You can''t die well!!!"


    Pop!


    In response to Boku, there was another loud big ear. This time, the old wind beat it by himself, because he had itched and wanted to hit people for a long time. Now he finally caught a chance.


    "I don''t know if we can die well. But I know you must be dying. " Chuckling, Gu Feng pinched Boku''s chin and said with a ferocious face: "I really want to avenge your son, don''t I? Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. Besides, who are we going to avenge for such a great murder and robbery and such a deep sin? "


    After releasing the Boku, the ancient wind looked at the Cang army fleeing in the distance. Then the cold voice ordered, "kill them all, kill all the thieves on dog day, and leave none..."


    "Kill!!!"


    Shouting to kill Zhentian, people''s passion and fighting spirit were inspired again. The members of the whole league are all excited like beating chicken blood.


    Compared with the high fighting spirit of the Alliance Army, the Cang army is like a lost dog. It collapses thousands of miles and abandons its armor all the way. The whole army makes a mess. I don''t know how many people have been slaughtered


    The Cang family''s biggest reliance on the fairy King Wantong escaped, and the second-largest commander Boku was captured alive. How can the whole army not be chaotic?


    The massacre is going on. It''s terrible. The earth was smashed, the sky was cracked, and the whole word "miserable" was... There were cries of killing and screams everywhere; Massacres are being staged everywhere, and desperate lives are being staged everywhere... Although the Cang people have 200000 or 300000 real immortals, they can''t form any combat effectiveness without the commander and fighting spirit, and have completely become local chickens and dogs. Even if they all have the blood of heaven, which is arrogant around the world, it doesn''t help at this time


    Gu Feng silently watched the battlefields of all parties, facing those endless blood and fire, and those endless fighting screams, his fiery heart gradually became cold.


    What a disaster is this? It''s hard to generalize. The Canglang world is the largest world that the ancient wind has ever seen, except the origin star domain where the Cang family is located. Eight thousand states, the boundless world... But today it was completely destroyed. If the catastrophe is over, what else can be left in this world? Thousands of big states behind Guiyun mountain have been swallowed up by evil spirits. The army of demons brought by nalanjing has evolved step by step from countless weak creatures


    Gu Feng looked at the battlefield without expression and remained silent for a long time. No one knew what was on his mind.


    Suddenly, a notice came from the rear, bringing the ancient style back to reality: "report... Sect leader, we have searched five or six large states around, and we have never found any night fragrance!"


    "Huh? "I can''t find a little night fragrance in five or six big states?"


    Not only did the ancient wind wonder, but even many others showed a puzzled color.


    The area of a large state, at least hundreds of millions of square kilometers, five or six large states, what a vast area? Can''t you find a little human shit in such a vast area?


    "Tell the leader, the area... Not to mention five or six big states, even if it is expanded to 100 or hundreds of big states, it is the same situation. When the disaster of heaven and earth came, it all turned into death. The world has collapsed everywhere, and everywhere has been corroded by evil Qi. Where can we find the night fragrance of mortals? "


    The messenger disciple was depressed. After saying these words, his eyes were wet


    "Death? All turned to death? Can''t even find a little excrement and urine? "The ancient wind whispered. He was sad from his heart. Don''t mention what it was like in his heart. I can''t cry


    Suddenly, Gu Feng suddenly pinched his fist. He shouted at the correspondence disciple: "you can''t find shit and urine. Won''t you pull it yourself? If I want him to eat shit today, he must eat shit!!! "


    After roaring, the ancient wind rushed to nalanjing, shook his hand and gave Boku a big ear. Then he pinched the other party''s chin with his hand and shouted, "see? It is because of your arrival that we can''t find a bucket of excrement and urine in hundreds of States... You say, how much evil have you done? If I don''t give you a good meal today, I won''t be a demon star. "


    Then he saw a faint green light in the ancient wind''s right hand. He didn''t wait for others to see what it was, so he hit Boku''s eyebrows.


    On the spot, Boku''s face changed wildly. It was instantly pale. He seemed to have encountered the most terrible thing in the world.


    Three seconds later...


    "Ah..." he couldn''t help it any longer and burst into the sky with a painful roar. The extreme pain made his face ferocious and completely distorted.


    He broke away from nalanjing''s bondage, and the whole man rolled on the ground in pain, convulsed all over, and didn''t fall in pain.


    "Demon star, you... You really dare to drive the Soul Eater into my holy palace. You... You bastard, you devil, you must die... Ah, ah!!! "


    While rolling in pain, Boku didn''t forget to scold. He doesn''t know the horror of soul eaters. Once this thing is contaminated, it will be difficult to completely remove it. Most importantly, this thing has a high intelligence. They know that once the host dies, they have to starve to death. Therefore, whenever the host''s Yuanshen is about to annihilate, they will hide until the host Yuanshen recovers

 Chapter 1693

    Down, the arrogant Boku finally fell. He fell at nalanjing''s feet, at the feet of the ancient wind, and at the feet of his great enemy who killed his son


    At this moment, he held his head in his hands and kept rolling and wailing on the ground,. His pale face had been twisted and deformed by extreme pain, and the beads of sweat big as beans brushed down... He was convulsed and twitched all over. He was tortured to death without a human shape.


    "Demon star, witch, you dog men and women, you must die... Ah, ah!!!"


    While screaming, Boku didn''t forget to yell. At this moment, he was sad, painful, extremely afraid, mixed with extreme pain... He was in pain.


    Dong!


    The ancient wind directly threw his foot on Boku''s face, ferociously smiled and said: "Boku, Boku, my noble commander, do you have today? It''s painful now, isn''t it? I want to die, don''t I? Unfortunately, I won''t give you that chance. Unless... Unless you eat a bucket of Yexiang, I''ll give you a good time... Ha ha ha!!! "


    Finally, the biggest devil stepped on his feet. At this moment, the ancient mood can only be described in one word, that is - Shuang!


    Unprecedented cool, unprecedented comfort. Presumably, there is no happier thing in this world than "stepping on a hated enemy". At this moment, I just want to laugh three times to vent my happiness!


    "Eat shit, eat shit, eat shit, I''ll give you a good time..."


    Many people roared with them. Although Boku was not at their feet, their hearts were equally happy and happy.


    Suddenly, I saw the ancient wind close his feet and roar behind him: "where is the night fragrance?"


    Earlier, a group of people went out to look for five or six big states, but they didn''t find the so-called Yexiang. Later, the ancient wind became angry and asked those people to "pull" themselves. After such a while, it should be.


    "Come, come, here comes the freshly baked ''Baba porridge''." The voice of Hekun sounded behind the crowd. The crowd automatically made way for a road.


    He Kun trotted over with five or six people, each carrying a big bucket


    "Ally leader, although it''s not Yexiang, it''s better than fresh and hot. If you eat it while it''s hot, you shouldn''t have diarrhea!"


    Poof!!!


    As soon as he spoke, many people couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    He Kun is really amazing. He Kun is a living treasure. Hot Baba porridge, eat it while it''s hot without diarrhea? How did the fat man think of it?


    Isn''t it... What''s in his head is really shit?


    If he Kun''s words are funny, the ancient style''s answer is even better.


    Although everyone was laughing, Gu Feng was calm and scolded angrily, "is he your father? Or your second uncle? Need you to be so considerate of him? He has eaten badly. Do you feel bad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, a group of people were speechless. He Kun and the people who came with him were really a little silly. They were speechless. Standing in place one by one, I don''t know what to do.


    However, a cry came from the distance again, which made everyone speechless again.


    "Sect leader, Yexiang, Yexiang... The real Yexiang is coming!!!"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd automatically made way again, but saw a half old man with a goat beard running here in a hurry. Behind him, there were also two people carrying wooden barrels


    "Sect leader, Yexiang is coming. Yexiang is coming. The real Yexiang is two barrels, enough for him to eat!"


    When he came near, the half old man with goat beard showed a look of flattery and asked people to laugh.


    Who is this? It turned out that it was Fu Yunzi who had assassinated the ancient wind for the sake of the divine spring. Later, when he agreed to merge the sect, Fu Yunzi made a blood oath to the ancient style and would be loyal to the ancient style all his life.


    Although he is not a slave, he is not much different. He belongs to a person who can be absolutely trusted.


    "Ha ha, elder Fu, you really live up to my expectations for you." Gu Feng smiled. It was really considerate that Fu Yunzi could find two barrels of real night incense at this time. It seems a little uncertain, so the ancient wind asked, "elder Fu, are you sure this is the real night fragrance, not the blood baked Baba porridge?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yunzi''s face was positive and said very seriously: "don''t worry, leader, I''m an absolute night fragrance, and I''m still an old cellar after fermentation. Oh, no, it''s an old pit or an old altar night fragrance. Because this is the rest we used last time. I collected it. It will never be fake. "


    "What was left of last time? Did you... Collect it? Old altar night fragrance? "


    Almost instantly, many people''s faces changed and became incomparably wonderful. They couldn''t laugh if they wanted to. What did Fu Yunzi do? He collected what he didn''t finish last time... It''s still aged. Do you think it''s pickled cabbage? Old altar


    Sure enough, Fu Yunzi''s old face turned black, lowered his head and said, "last time thousands of people went out to look for Yexiang, the quantity is so huge that naturally we can''t eat it all. I''m afraid... "


    "Are you afraid of waste? So put it away? "


    "No, No." Fu Yunzi quickly shook his head to deny, and the whole old face became darker. He said again: "yes, the leader, there were too many last time. I didn''t finish it. It''s a pity to waste, but I don''t think so. I thought, since the Cang army invaded, there may be people who can eat in the future. Therefore, I put away two barrels first in case I need them from time to time. Who ever thought, today is really useful... Hey hey. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the crowd was speechless. I don''t know how many people were fooled by Fu Yunzi''s words. People are curious. What is in Fu Yunzi''s mind all day long?


    Who said he Kun''s mind was filled with shit all day? I think it''s fuyunzi. What did he do? With two barrels of night incense on your body at any time?


    Carry two barrels of night fragrance on your body at any time, just to please the ancient style at any time?


    "That... Well, the elder has a heart!" The old face of the old wind also turned black. He was embarrassed. He was really defeated completely.


    He has always known that Fu Yunzi is active and is a very transparent flatterer. Now it seems that he underestimated his flattering ability before.

 Chapter 1694

    Patted Fu Yunzi on the shoulder, and the old wind said, "well, these two barrels of night incense are your great credit. In order to reward you, I will reward... Reward you with a period of cultivation formula of colored glass and jade body! "


    "Glazed jade body?"


    On the spot, I don''t know how many people changed color and were frightened one by one. Fu Yunzi was so confused that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Glazed jade body what''s that? That''s one of the four strongest body refining methods in ancient times. It''s the unique skill of Dionysian. It is precisely because of it that Dionysus is qualified to become the top ten generals of Emperor Yu!


    Now the ancient wind has taught the cultivation formula to Fu Yunzi. Doesn''t that mean that Fu Yunzi will begin to rise from now on?


    Of course, the ancient saying is a pithy formula, not all. After all, this is Dionysian''s unique skill. How dare he fool around without Dionysian''s consent?


    Gu Feng knows that Fu Yunzi''s biggest expectation is the glazed jade body. In the past, all kinds of flattery was to cultivate one''s own glazed jade body.


    "Thank you, sect leader. My subordinates will do their best to serve the God''s court and the sect leader. I won''t let you down."


    "Well, get up!"


    The ancient wind patted Fu Yunzi on the shoulder and showed a smile on his face.


    Although he knew that Fu Yunzi was a flatterer and a standard villain. But such people are often more exquisite and pleasing. In addition, Fu Yunzi has made a blood oath to Gu Feng and belongs to an absolutely loyal person, so it is also necessary to give some benefits appropriately.


    Two barrels of genuine old altar Yexiang were placed in front of Boku, and a group of people gathered around, which was going to force Boku to obey.


    However, nalanjing frowned and said, "his divine power has been temporarily blocked by me. He can''t do evil in a short time. Therefore, I''ll avoid it for a while and don''t participate in your affairs. " With that, nalanjing ran directly to the western sky. Because there is a terrible fairy Buddha over there. After a Tathagata palm patted Bo Wantong down, the Giant Buddha did not leave directly, but silently watched the battlefield on both sides.


    "Be careful, sister Jing!"


    The ancient wind shouted and didn''t stop it. Because he knew that the occasion here was really not suitable for nalanjing to stay any longer. Besides, there is a terrible fairy king in the West. The strong man peeps. It is not clear whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Looking back from the west, the ancient wind sneered at Boku, who was still struggling.


    He stepped on his face again and asked, "my noble commander, how do you feel now? Do you want a good time? Or do you want to continue the painful suffering? "


    "Demon... Demon star, you... You must die. You want me to lower my noble head, impossible!!! "


    "Oh, this cheap bone is quite hard!"


    Hekun couldn''t see it anymore. He just kicked it up and called Boku to cry for his father and mother.


    Returning to his head, he Kun said to Gu Feng, "let me say, this old boy is too tough. It''s estimated that he will have to wait a long time before he eats shit obediently. You might as well force it down. Otherwise, the time has dragged on for a long time, and the night fragrance has changed its quality after the period. Don''t you have to have diarrhea? "


    "..." a group of people were speechless again. They were really defeated by Hekun''s humor. For a time, they didn''t know how to answer.


    However, seeing the old wind''s face, he sank again and said angrily, "is it difficult? Is he really your father? Or second uncle? Besides, haven''t you heard that wine is old? Wine is still so? What''s more, Yexiang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the crowd was speechless again. Wine is old, and so is night fragrance? How did the leader know?


    Of course, no one dares to tangle with this problem. People''s attention soon focused on Boku, looking forward to his wonderful moment of eating shit. Many people are also considering Hekun''s suggestion, whether it is good or not, and whether it should be poured directly.


    After all, it seems difficult to see Boku take the initiative to eat, because his willpower is not generally strong.


    Half a ring, but the old wind shook his head and said, "how boring is it to pour it directly? At most, it can humiliate the Boku, and it can''t attack the self-esteem of the whole Cang nationality at all. Only by letting him put down his dignity completely and bury his head in the bucket obediently can he dispel hatred, be happy and achieve his goal. "


    "But look at this old thing. His willpower is obviously much stronger than those people before. It''s probably a little hanging to wait until he gives in."


    "Then find a way!"


    With that, the old wind left, and he didn''t want to look at Boku any more. It''s better to leave it to Hekun and others, because he has a more important thing - Dionysus.


    Anyway, Dionysus is his great benefactor. Although he did not worship the God of wine as a teacher, they were both teachers and disciples. Even, ancient customs and Hekun, wine half crazy are treated as martial brothers.


    Now, the God of wine is dead, how can the ancient wind not visit and worship? How can we not find a way to bury the head of Dionysus?


    He went all the way to the back of Guiyun mountain. He had already sensed that the wine outside the three states was half crazy. He knelt on the edge of a cliff and wept.


    The distance between the three major states is really not a distance for today''s ancient customs. Not long after, he found the wine half crazy.


    The cliff where wine half crazy is located is not a real cliff, but a crack in the earth. This is the trace left by the war. It is more than ten feet wide and invisible. It forcibly divides the earth into two halves, which makes people sigh and feel a lot.


    Sadly, there are still many big cracks like this. The whole Canglang continent can be seen everywhere. The whole world has been beaten beyond recognition. It''s really shocking.


    "Shifu, Shifu... I''m incompetent and can''t help you. If the disciple''s qualification is not so stupid, he can set foot in fairyland early in the morning and help you early in the morning. Why should he let you die! "


    On the edge of the big crack, the wine half crazy knelt on the ground, crying so that it was a torn heart, broken heart and broken heart. This is definitely not intentional affectation, but the real expression of true feelings, because he is far away from the crowd and doesn''t cry for others.


    He has been crying for a long time, and his eyes are already red and swollen. He cried so bitterly that he was depressed.


    Three feet in front of him, a incense table altar was set up, and the head of Dionysus was quietly placed on it at this time. His eyes were closed, his face was dead gray, and he had no blood color, which made people worried.

 Chapter 1695

    The ancient wind not far away, after staring at the head on the altar for a long time, finally shouted in pain: "Lord Dionysus, the disciple has come to take you on the last journey, you have a good trip..." sadness came from the heart, and the eyes were unconsciously ruddy.


    Roaring, the ancient wind bent his knee, and he was ready to kneel down to the God of wine. Although Dionysus and he have no name of teachers and disciples, they have the reality of teachers and disciples. Now that Dionysus is dead, why not give him a big bow?


    In fact, the ancient wind knelt only twice in his life.


    The first time, when he was a child, he worshipped Bai Changlao of wuliangzong as a teacher. The second time, still at the age of seven, when he just found his parents, he couldn''t help kneeling.


    Two times, one is kneeling master, the other is kneeling parents, which is natural. Now, although Dionysus is not a formal master, he is as kind as a mountain and has the reality of teachers and disciples. Therefore, Dionysus can stand his worship.


    However, although the ancient wind thinks so, some people don''t think so. That is the chief disciple of Dionysus, wine half crazy.


    Before Gu Feng really knelt down, he held Gu Feng''s knee with a powerful divine power and said nothing to let Gu Feng kneel down.


    At this time, he opened his mouth to the ancient wind without looking back. He said, "you can avoid kneeling down. You are a demon star. In the future, when you become emperor and change the sky, you will dominate the whole universe and become the next heaven. Who can bear your worship? Didn''t you see that when you wanted to bow down to the master, he also stopped you? "


    Indeed, at that time, the ancient custom of worshipping teachers and giving great gifts was blocked by the God of wine. Now, he wanted to kneel down again, but he was stopped again.


    "Hehe, Emperor Cheng? Another day? Will there really be that day? That''ll have to wait for him. "


    The ancient wind laughed at itself, which was very sad. Why didn''t he know he had a great mission? Why didn''t he know that his identity was incomparably noble? But what about nobility? Is it because of his noble demon star identity that he can give up his real human feelings? The God of wine treats him like a mountain. Is it because of his noble status that he doesn''t need to give big gifts?


    Laughing with self mockery, the ancient wind will kneel down again. But he was still stopped. He couldn''t kneel down.


    I saw that the wine turned half crazy and roared at the ancient wind: "didn''t you hear that I said I wouldn''t let you worship? If you really feel sorry for Shifu, you can cheer me up and climb to the peak of martial arts as soon as possible to avenge Shifu! "


    "Revenge? I will. This day won''t be too far! "


    Finally, the ancient wind still did not continue to kneel down. Because he knows that he is the belief of many people, and his identity involves the fate of many people. There are too many people who don''t want to see him bend his knees. Whether he is humiliated or out of humanity, his knees can''t be bent.


    In other words, he can''t kneel down to anyone in his life. No one can afford his kneeling.


    Although he couldn''t kneel down, the ancient wind still bowed his hands and bowed deeply. After half a ring, he slowly raised his head.


    He rushed to the head of the God of wine on the altar and said, "Lord God of wine, although you won''t let me enter your school, I have already regarded you as my master. I will repay you for your great revenge. Boku has been subdued. Their Wantong fairy king will die sooner or later... "


    Saying that, the ancient wind was another worship and a line of hot tears. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and slipped down the corner of his eyes.


    Before the ancient wind raised his head, the wine was half crazy, but he choked and said to himself, "it''s useless for me. I''ve been a teacher for more than 100000 years, but I still can''t set foot in the land of fairy king. Otherwise, I will not let the master go alone to meet people in the other half of the world this time. As a result, I can''t sing alone and die under the sky cutting magic sword... "


    "Meet people in the other half of the world?"


    Really, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. The ancient wind''s face changed almost instantaneously.


    Why?


    Dionysus went out to meet people in the other half of the world and died. What about the others? Where are the people of half the world?


    In the other half of the world, there are Qing Tianpeng, little fox, Lei batian, Han Yumo... And most of the backbone of shenting. Now that Dionysus is dead, won''t they be killed, too?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s back was soaked on the spot, because he really couldn''t continue to think about it, and he was more reluctant to accept the fact that everyone was killed.


    Qingtianpeng is his childhood brother, and the little fox is also his childhood friend. They have had friendship with each other for nearly a hundred years. How can they accept such bad news?


    The old wind''s face changed and changed. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly made wine and said with a half crazy bow: "master... Elder martial brother, I... May have to go back. I forgot to ask the whereabouts of others from Boku. Since Lord Dionysus has suffered misfortune, what about the others? He went to rescue them! "


    Hearing the speech, the half crazy face changed, so he put away his grief and said, "if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. It''s really a big deal. Now there are few species left in our half of the world. People in the other half of the world can''t really suffer. Otherwise, wouldn''t our Canglang continent be extinct? "


    With that, the wine half mad waved to the ancient wind and said, "go, master, I''m enough here. The war is not over, and the great enemy has not retreated. You need to go out and preside over the overall situation. "


    "But..." Gu Feng sighed and finally took a look at the head of the God of wine on the incense table. He was helpless to leave.


    He has probed the head several times with his divine sense. It is indeed the head of the God of wine. In the holy palace, not only did there not have any yuan gods, but even the powerful evil spirit of chopping the sky magic sword remained. This shows that the original God of Dionysus was hanged by the beheading magic sword. His holy palace was broken.


    Returning to Guiyun mountain again, the ancient wind found that the war was still not over and the massacre continued. Many Cang armies could not retreat. The void within a radius of tens of thousands of miles had already been locked and could not be broken if they wanted to break it.


    Not only did the war continue, but even Boku''s tenacious resistance continued. Hekun and others had already tried every means to torture him, but he still didn''t give in and didn''t lower his noble head - two barrels of Yexiang were placed in front of him, but he refused to obey. He Kun was so angry that he almost didn''t force irrigation.


    Seeing Boku again, the anger of the ancient wind surged in an instant and could no longer be restrained. He went straight forward, stepped on Boku''s face and shouted, "it''s really good that you''re not dead yet. Say, what happened outside the sky? Lord Dionysus, did you save them? "

 Chapter 1696

    This foot of the ancient wind directly made Boku''s cheek stick on the floor. When kneading back and forth, Boku''s cheek was suddenly deformed. There was a faint sound of bone fragmentation. Boku cried for his father and mother and kept wailing.


    "Dead, dead, all dead... Ha ha, all dead!"


    Boku struggled to break away from the soles of the ancient wind and laughed happily. Although he had long been tortured out of human form, his willpower was more powerful than expected. He Kun could not destroy his willpower by their means.


    "Fuck your mother!!!"


    Bang!


    Gu Feng was so angry that he suddenly raised his foot, stamped on Boku''s face and door, and trampled on Boku''s nose on the spot.


    Trampling on Boku''s nose, the ancient wind seems to have not been relieved. He suddenly picked up a big stone and hit Boku on the forehead.


    After listening to the dull sound of "Dong", the whole head of Boku became blurred. It was terrible and completely beyond recognition.


    Suddenly he grabbed the collar of Boku''s clothes. Gu Feng pasted his ferocious face on it and roared, "what''s the matter? What happened outside the sky? "


    "I said they were dead. Didn''t you hear that? Everyone died under the sky chopping magic sword, half the world, ha ha, ha ha...... "Boku is not afraid of torture. The more angry the ancient wind is, the more excited he seems. In order to further stimulate the ancient style, he then said with a wild laugh: "cut the sky magic sword, what kind of weapon is that? Not only are the people in that half of the world completely destroyed, but even the tens of millions of troops I brought are gone. They are all dead, ha ha!!! "


    "Oh, I forgot to ask you. Are there still your friends and brothers among those people? It seems that there is also your deputy leader of Qingtian divine court, and your son? You too... You''re dead, too? Hahaha, what a surprise! You''re dead, too!!! "


    Another series of wild laughter made Boku even more excited. It seems that he is dreaming about Gu Feng''s death of his son. It seems that his greatest wish is to see the pain of Gu Feng''s loss of his son. It seems that he wants to annoy the ancient style and give himself a good time


    "Are you talking about me? Are you thinking I''m dead? "


    Before Boku''s laughter fell, a question came from behind the crowd. The crowd looked back and found that Xiao Tianlai, the eldest son of the ancient wind, had come.


    Xiao Tian came close, stared at Boku for a long time, and then repeatedly asked, "are you saying I''m dead? I am the son of my father Qingtian cult leader demon star Gufeng. My name is Gu Xiaotian. I can responsibly tell you that I live well. My father has no dead son. You will never see the scene after my father lost his son. "


    "You... You... Didn''t you follow them to that world last time? You... What are you doing here? You didn''t die in the war outside the sky? "


    Boku was a little silly and completely confused. He didn''t know how Gu Xiaotian appeared here.


    Last time, he got information. When the divine court issued a summoning order, Gu Xiaotian, as the emperor of the divine court, went to the other half of the world with the deputy leader of the divine court. Mingming went together. Why did he appear here inexplicably at this time?


    In fact, Gu Xiaotian did go, but he soon came back alone. Boku only knew the news of Gu Xiaotian''s departure, but did not know the news of his return alone. Therefore, it is wishful thinking that Xiaotian was also this time and died in the war outside the sky.


    "Am I disappointed that I''m not dead? You deserve that your own son lost his life in the hands of my father. You want to see my father bear the pain of losing his son like you. Don''t think about it. You''ll never wait for that day! "


    After a series of sneers, Gu Xiaotian didn''t pay attention to the Boku with a wrong face. He turned his head to look at the ancient wind, and his mood became extremely painful. He comforted: "father, this is it. I hope you want to open up..."


    "I don''t need you here. Go and be busy!"


    Gu Feng was expressionless. He tried his best to restrain his anger and grief. To make him want to open up? It''s easy to say. Who can think of such a thing?


    Qingtianpeng and little fox are his brothers and friends since childhood. In order to protect his dignity, qingtianpeng has fought for himself many times. How could he not grieve when such a brother died?


    In addition, most of the foundation of the divine court is in the other world. Now everyone is dead. How big is the blow to his divine court?


    The most basic and core believers who followed from the Silver Red continent are still there. This time they are all dead... That is to say, the foundation of the divine court is buried this time.


    Xiao Tian bowed back in accordance with Yan. He had just turned and walked more than ten steps away. He heard a dull sound of "bang" behind him. Along with this dull sound, there was the scream of Boku killing a pig.


    Obviously, Gu Feng started it. After Xiao Tian left, his anger could no longer be restrained.


    He first picked up a big stone and smashed it on Boku''s head. Finally, he grabbed Boku''s legs and fell back and forth. After some tossing, the ancient wind was very tired, and Boku became more angry, less air intake, and dying


    "Hey!" Gu Xiaotian sighed and finally left without looking back. He knew it was impossible to dissuade his father from getting angry.


    On the other hand, the ancient wind is still ravaging the immature Boku crazily. After some wrestling, he took out another iron rod. What he snorts is a fat beating, which is completely like killing a dog.


    At the beginning of the period, Boku''s scream could be heard, but there was no sound behind him, as if he had really become a dead dog.


    "Enough, enough, if you fight again, you won''t be finished!"


    Hekun was the first person to rush up and embrace the ancient style. Although he also wanted to kill Boku, it would be too cheap for him to do so.


    Bang Dang!


    Gu Feng dropped the iron bar in his hand, stepped on Boku''s cheek again, and shouted, "I''ll ask you for the last time, what happened outside the sky?"


    "Dead... Dead, dead. All... Are dead. Your wine... Dionysus, collected all the people in the small world. Later... Later... They were strangled... Hanged by... Beheading magic sword. How can they live? Hehe... Poof!!! "


    After a word, Boku gushed blood again. His internal organs were completely broken, and few bones were intact.

 Chapter 1697

    "Dead? Really dead? "


    Hum!!!


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s whole head was confused, his face changed dramatically, the whole person was shaking, and almost fell down.


    Really dead? All the people who run the world are really dead? Including qingtianpeng and them?


    Boku seemed not afraid that things would be made big. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth hard, then opened his mouth again with a tragic smile and said, "your God of wine is really powerful. Even if I hold a magic sword, I can''t threaten him at all. But he didn''t think that this was the inevitable death situation arranged by the king of Wantong early in the morning. How can he live? It''s just a pity that you didn''t follow the day before yesterday. Otherwise... Hei hei!!! "


    "Bang!!!"


    Gu Feng raised his foot and stamped it hard, crushing Boku''s chin on the spot. Then he roared: "it seems that you really don''t want to live, then I will help you!"


    When the words fell, I saw the index finger of the ancient wind''s right hand close together, suddenly held high, and tried to poke


    His fingertips glittered with palpitating mysterious runes. Everyone knew that as long as this finger was poked, the Yuanshen of Boku would be finished.


    However, he Kun once again hugged the ancient wind and roared: "no, in his holy palace, sister Jing blessed the seal. If the seal is destroyed by you, his prohibition will be invalid. At that time..."


    Boku is a terrible strong man, almost invincible under the fairy king. Once his power is restored, who can stop it?


    Sure enough, although the ancient wind is angry, it has not lost its mind. He slowly withdrew his finger, but his anger did not subside.


    He half narrowed his eyes, stared at Hekun and said, "the God of wine treats you well, helps you become an immortal, takes you as an apprentice and teaches you your skills. He''s going to settle down, but you don''t send him the last trip?"


    "Hmm???"


    On the spot, Hekun''s face changed dramatically, and he remembered the matter of Dionysus. He hurriedly asked, "master... Where is he now? I... I have to send him... "


    "He is... Go, don''t make your senior brother cold!"


    After the ancient wind told Hekun the exact location of the half crazy wine, he ignored Hekun no longer. His attention was once again focused on Boku.


    To tell the truth, now he seems a little helpless to Boku. The Soul Eater is still breeding in large numbers and eating his Yuanshen crazily. His pain is increasing all the time. However, even so, his willpower was not destroyed, which really made the ancient wind feel powerless.


    After staring at Boku for a long time, he suddenly shouted behind him: "pour night fragrance!!!"


    "Night fragrance!!!"


    One side of Fu Yunzi also shouted, as if he couldn''t wait.


    With the roar, five or six people immediately gathered around and opened the covers of the two barrels of old altar night incense.


    All of a sudden, the stench was so strong that I taught everyone to retreat, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions. Even, many people vomited wildly at this time. The sour feeling after fermentation could not be expressed... Even the face of the ancient wind changed wildly, covered his mouth and retreated several steps.


    He knew that the fermented night fragrance of the old altar must be very sour, but he didn''t expect that the sour feeling would be so strong and amazing.


    Fu Yunzi also covered his mouth and retreated for a long time. His expression was also wonderful. Then he said in a deep voice to the five or six people who had also retreated: "Why are you retreating? Why don''t you serve him at dinner? The leader is here. Don''t let him down. Be smart one by one. "


    Hearing the speech, the five or six people looked at each other and all showed embarrassment. Although I was a little reluctant, I finally endured a strong sense of vomiting to greet Boku.


    They came forward, picked up Boku''s collar, and directly pressed his head into a wooden bucket... After Chen Daxiang was stirred, the strange sour feeling suddenly became stronger, and called the people around him to retreat again. Even many people have stopped breathing


    Although Boku has been changed beyond recognition and has a face of excrement and urine, there are not many real entrances. Fu Yunzi was so angry that he scolded on the spot: "can he eat with your irrigation method? Don''t you hurry to get the funnel? "


    "Funnel?"


    Many people are stunned. When they think about it carefully, it seems that they really need a funnel to pour down these two barrels of night incense.


    Soon, someone really found a funnel the size of a washbasin. Under the beating of five or six people, they really filled most of the bucket.


    However, that''s all. After more than half a barrel of Yexiang was eaten, Boku''s stomach was round and couldn''t manage any more.


    Then, five or six people let go and left the half dead Boku aside.


    On the spot, Boku vomited wildly. One pool after another of excrement and urine was retched by him. The whole ground was in a mess, disgusting!


    Suddenly, an unspeakable sour feeling floated around again and called the onlookers to hold their breath.


    "Shit, I threw up again before I finished eating. Do you think this Chen Nianye incense doesn''t need money?"


    Fu Yunzi was mad with anger. It seemed that he was trying to please the ancient style. He immediately strode forward, grabbed it with his empty hand, and Boku was picked up by him again. He inserted the funnel into Boku''s mouth again, then picked up the remaining bucket of Yexiang and continued to pour.


    However, an accident happened. Boku, who was dying, suddenly punched Fu Yunzi directly on his belly. After listening to the sound of "poof", Boku''s bloody fist ran directly through Fu Yunzi''s body!


    The next second, just listen to the "bang when" sound, the barrel full of night fragrance fell to the ground and poured on the ground. At the same time, Boku pulled out his fist, then raised his foot and kicked Fu Yunzi out


    Before people could react, he rushed up and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    He ran away and somehow broke through the prohibition arranged by nalanjing!


    "Demon star, today''s shame, I wrote it down in Boku, and it will be returned a hundred times in the future..."


    The voice became more and more faint, which proved that Boku was really gone. Then people reacted to what had happened.


    "Chase, no matter the ends of the earth, you must chase me back!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and a large group of people rushed to the sky on the spot.


    However, he saw the ancient wind speak at this time. He shouted to those who rushed out: "forget it, you can''t catch up. Even if you catch up, you may only lose your life!"

 Chapter 1698

    Although he said no, Gu Feng was so angry that he trembled all over and his face was blue.


    He knows that bad things are going to happen. According to Boku''s character of vengeance, can they still have good fruit to eat in the future?


    Now that Boku is free today, it will be difficult to catch him in the future.


    The reason why Boku was captured alive today was that those gambling wars had consumed his source for a long time, and nalanjing''s shot made him captured alive. Gu Feng knows that such an opportunity will be difficult to have in the future.


    "Teach... Leader, subordinates... Subordinates are incompetent. Let him run away and plead guilty!"


    Fu Yunzi, who was badly hurt, stumbled to the ancient wind, knelt on one knee and was full of repentance and chagrin.


    However, the old wind with green color turned back slowly, looked at Fu Yunzi for a long time, and said, "it''s none of your business. Sister Jing said that her sealing ability is limited and can''t control Boku for a long time. It''s our own carelessness. I don''t blame you!"


    In fact, the ancient wind is still uncertain whether nalanjing really broke through the fairyland. Gu Feng believes that even if it really breaks through, her realm will not be too stable. It is really difficult to seal Boku. After all, Boku has already stood on the top of the immortal Jue Dian. He is almost invincible under the fairy king.


    It''s really not easy to seal such a murderer.


    At the thought of naranjing, the ancient wind couldn''t help looking at the West. However, he was disappointed. Even if he was poor, he couldn''t find nalanjing and the Buddha. Gu Feng was worried. He was afraid that nalanjing would have an accident.


    Looking back, the ancient wind looked at Fu Yunzi, who was still full of self reproach, and asked, "that punch must have been very light just now? What''s wrong with you? "


    "When I returned to the sect leader, I owe him his strength. I had already hurt 7788. Otherwise, that punch would be enough to kill me."


    "You are also the most powerful person in the later period of Zhenxian. You can''t stop Boku''s punch with only two or three skills... It can be seen how terrible Boku should be?"


    The ancient wind sighed, then stepped into the air and went straight to the western sky.


    All the way to the west, the ancient wind ran hundreds of thousands of miles, and then he saw nalanjing''s figure.


    At this time, she sat quietly in the void. A hundred feet ahead, it was the terrible Buddha who slapped Bo Wantong. They sat apart and didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Sister Jing!!!"


    Finally, he found the person he was worried about. Gu Feng was a little excited. He quickly came forward and came to nalanjing.


    At this time, I saw the big Buddha who always kept a smiling face, nodded slightly at the ancient wind, recited the Buddha''s name, and said, "ancient wind benefactor, little monk, you are polite."


    With that, the Buddha nodded slightly at Gu Feng, which was a gift, which made Gu Feng flattered and frightened.


    The big Buddha calls himself a monk in front of himself? Is that okay? Is it too modest? He is a man who can slap the king of Wantong fairy!


    "The master is too modest. Call the boy in fear!"


    With that, Gu Feng bowed slightly to the Buddha, which was a return ceremony.


    At this time, she saw nalanjing open her eyes. She took a deep look at the ancient wind, then got up and said, "let''s go. We should go back!"


    "Now go back?"


    Gu Feng was confused. He hasn''t figured out what they are doing. He''s going back now?


    Were they just sitting opposite each other? Enjoying each other?


    Obviously, nalanjing didn''t want to say anything more. She took Gu Feng''s hand and was about to leave.


    At this time, I saw the big Buddha who claimed to be Wuxu proclaim a loud Buddha name, and Lang said: "benefactor Nalan, you''ve been thinking about it for so long. What''s going on? Joining our Buddhism may be your best destination! "


    "Enter Buddhism?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned. It seemed that he suspected that he had heard wrong?


    What''s the monk doing? Is he persuading nalanjing to convert to Buddhism? Just now, they sat in the air. It seemed that they were appreciating each other. In fact, the big monk was guiding nalanjing to believe in Buddha?


    Before waiting for the expression of the ancient wind, nalanjing''s eyebrows were a pick, and he said coldly, "master, I will sit and talk with you only when I respect you, but please also respect me. I can''t escape in this life. Because, the reason why I want to improve my cultivation at all costs is that I have deep roots, and I have my faith and persistence. In that case, please don''t mention it again in the future! "


    Then nalanjing pulled up the ancient wind and wanted to leave. However, there was a loud Buddha call behind him: "Amitabha, benefactor Nalan, you have to think clearly. Your love is deep. Although it is true, your magic root is deeper. If you want to get rid of the devil''s root, you can only go back to the Buddha world with me, otherwise if you continue to practice like this, you will become another person sooner or later... "


    "Shut up, master. Why are you so aggressive? Can you really despise me like this? "


    The Buddha''s words seemed to touch nalanjing''s bottom and make her turn over on the spot. After a reprimand, a large dark coffin rose from her body on the spot and floated above her head.


    Needless to say, nalanjing wants to fight. This is the signal of the war.


    This can frighten the ancient wind. Up to now, he still looks ignorant and doesn''t know what happened.


    He grabbed nalanjing''s arm and asked eagerly, "sister Jing, what''s going on? Why did he persuade you to convert to Buddhism? "


    "It''s none of your business. Go quickly. The farther you go, the better!"


    "No, tell me, what the hell is going on? If you don''t say it, I won''t go, even if I die here together! "


    The old wind''s stubborn temper broke out and refused to go. Because he knew that once there was a war, nalanjing would not be the opponent of the great monk.


    Sure enough, the great monk announced the Buddha''s name again at this time, and Lang said, "donor Naran, why do you need it? Don''t think you can threaten the little monk if you have a coffin for burying heaven demons. You have just broken through, and you are not a formal fairy king. What if you have a magic coffin in hand? The Wantong fairy King holding the magic sword is definitely a hundred times stronger than you at this time, but he still can''t take my palm... "


    "I know that although I''m not your opponent, if you insist on forcing me, I''d rather be broken than destroyed. As I said, I am deeply rooted in love. I can''t enter Buddhism in my life. Please don''t deceive me too much! "


    "Amitabha!" Wuxu Buddha announced the Buddha''s name again, folded his hands and said, "well, I was sincere about you, but you are stubborn. In that case, you can go. If you really become a devil in the future, I''ll come back to you. "

 Chapter 1699

    The conversation between them completely confused the ancient style. Why did nalanjing have magic roots? At the end of the day, where is the reason to force people to escape? The great monk seems to have a compassionate face, but when he does things, he seems to be extremely overbearing.


    If he doesn''t join Buddhism, he will be demoted in the future?


    "Sister Jing, what''s going on? Why did he say you would become a devil? "


    "Don''t say so much, let''s go!"


    Nalanjing didn''t want to explain anything here. She took Gu Feng''s hand and turned and left without looking back.


    The dark coffin of the celestial devil was still suspended above her head, and a black evil spirit filled the air, guarding them tightly.


    After being far away from the Wuxu Buddha, they didn''t go back directly, but fell on a large meteorite outside the vast sky.


    At this time, Gu Feng finally couldn''t help but ask again: "sister Jing, what''s going on? Why did the great monk say you have magic roots? And force you to become a Buddha? "


    "Hey!" Nalanjing sighed, shook her head slowly and said, "shall we stop talking about this? It''s twenty or thirty years since we parted. Why don''t we talk about the old relationship? I haven''t even had time to ask you, how''s the resentment in your temple? What happened to your life frame? "


    "Now I''m asking you. Why did you ask me? I want you to tell me, what''s the matter with that big monk? "


    Gu Feng seems a little angry. Obviously, nalanjing doesn''t want to talk about this topic, otherwise she won''t change the topic. But now, he doesn''t want to know anything except this topic.


    Nalanjing frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "I didn''t want to say it, but you have to ask. As you know, I am a demon. How difficult is it to break the shackles of cultivation? The limit of puppet demons is the peak of real immortals, which almost becomes a curse. Over the years, in order to break this spell, I have done a lot of killing. Therefore, over time, some demons and magic roots accumulated in the body. The great monk saw through this at a glance, so he wanted to pull me to escape... "


    Nalanjing didn''t go on when she said this. She was confused about the ancient customs and asked on the spot, "no? That''s it? "


    "Well, that''s the whole thing, that''s it!"


    "No, you lied."


    Gu Feng stared at nalanjing and found that nalanjing''s little face was slightly red, which showed that nalanjing was lying and she was deliberately covering up something.


    "If you want to talk about magic, who can''t have it, friars of our generation? Our generation of friars began to cultivate from the very beginning of the true Qi state. They cut through thorns and thorns all the way down to become gods, saints and immortals. Whose hands are not bloody? Who doesn''t have a bit of magic root and magic? Friars in this world don''t know how many. Why did the great monk come to spend you? "


    "I..."


    These words made nalanjing''s little face redder on the spot. Her eyes Dodge, and where dare she look at the ancient wind? Obviously, there is a ghost in my heart.


    At this time, nalanjing looked flustered and her little face was red. What was alive was a little girl who did something wrong. Where was there a little fairy king style? Not long ago, she came back with a magic coffin hanging on her head and driving hundreds of millions of heavenly demons, which frightened the Cang family and moved the fairy king. How domineering is that?


    Now


    Suddenly, nalanjing suddenly looked up, E-Mei picked up and angrily said, "how dare you question me? You little beast, are you getting bolder and bolder? Thanks to my years of living for you... "


    "I didn''t..." Gu Feng was stunned, and then he found that his tone seemed a little too much. Nalanjing always treats herself wholeheartedly. She really shouldn''t talk to nalanjing like this.


    "Sister Jing, I''m just concerned about you. I want to know the truth. Why is the big monk pestering you!"


    "What I just said is the real situation, that is the fact. As for why the great monk pesters me, you can ask him directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind was speechless again. Finally, he simply didn''t ask, because he knew he couldn''t ask anything. Since nalanjing doesn''t want to say, it''s no use even if he asks again.


    "Sister Jing, tell me about yourself? Are you really a fairyland now? "


    "Fairyland?" Nalanjing whispered, then put on a bright smile and said, "at this time, although I am not a real fairy king, I can be regarded as a quasi fairy king. I just need to find an absolutely quiet place to consolidate my cultivation, and I don''t even have to cross the robbery. "


    "Is it really the fairy king?" On the ancient wind''s face, a smile gradually appeared. It was from the bottom of my heart. I was happy for Nalan Jing. He stepped forward, stopped nalanjing''s waist with one hand, frivolously raised nalanjing''s messy hair with the other hand, and whispered: "realm, Congratulations, you finally broke the magic spell of the puppet demon. You finally... Have the ability to protect me again! "


    "Little beast!" Nalan Jingjiao smiled, gently poked the antique forehead with her hand, and said in a provocative tone, "don''t stink, who wants to protect you? The reason why I want to be strong is because I want to set foot in the martial arts. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind was speechless. As soon as he stared, he turned out a white eye.


    Suddenly, he remembered a key word in Nalan''s quiet words - don''t cross robbery!


    What''s going on? Is she through the fairy King disaster? Or become a fairy king without crossing the robbery?


    Obviously, to achieve the Immortal King, it needs to cross the Immortal King''s catastrophe, and no one is an exception. However, nalanjing doesn''t seem to have survived the robbery, does she? She became the Immortal King in Canglang continent, but who saw her cross the robbery?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng quickly asked, "sister Jing, you just said that you can set foot in fairyland smoothly and smoothly without crossing the robbery? Are you... Through the thunder? "


    "No!"


    Nalanjing''s answer was very straightforward, and she let the ancient wind cover the circle on the spot.


    Hurriedly asked: "can you achieve the immortal throne without crossing the robbery?"


    "This..." as soon as he mentioned this, nalanjing''s eyebrows also wrinkled deeply, looking worried. Then she said in a very heavy tone, "I don''t know. I don''t understand what''s going on. It''s just that I clearly feel that I don''t have to cross the robbery. Strictly speaking, I am already a fairy king, but the realm is not very stable... "


    "How could this happen? Can you achieve the immortal throne without crossing the robbery? "


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled deeply. He felt that this matter was really unusual.

 Chapter 1700

    "Hey, let''s not talk about this first." Nalanjing sighed and bypassed the topic. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a smile and said, "isn''t this better? A real fairy disaster is so terrible, not to mention the fairy King disaster? It''s a good thing that you can become a fairy king without having to cross the robbery. We should be happy! "


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing, but your sister Jing is different from ordinary people. I can achieve the immortal throne without crossing the robbery!"


    Nalanjing smiled again and kept silent and never said it again.


    She leaned her head against the arms of the ancient wind and asked in a very charming voice, "little bastard, we haven''t been together for another 20 or 30 years. Tell me honestly, how many women have you found? Or how many women have you had sex with? "


    "Tell me first, how many men have you had sex with in these years?"


    "Ah???"


    On the spot, nalanjing was stunned, and her whole head was stunned in an instant. Even, she almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    Immediately, her little face turned from sunny to cloudy, and then the storm


    Bang bang!


    A series of stuffy fists hit the ancient wind like a mountain roaring tsunami, and the ancient wind cried for her father and mother.


    Beg for mercy on the spot: "sister Jing, forgive me, sister Jing, I said the wrong thing..."


    "You know you''re wrong, little beast? Thanks to me, I''ve been thinking about you all these years, but you think so of me... "


    Bang!


    Nalan Jing was more and more angry. When she went down, she turned over the antique body several times on the spot. The couple actually said that they would turn their faces. It''s really speechless.


    "Ouch, ouch... Sister Jing, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk any more..." Gu Feng screamed again and quickly raised his hands to surrender.


    Then he cried out, "sister Jing, who made you say that about me? You''re not like that. Am I? "


    "Are you such a person? You know it well. You slowly count with your fingers. How many women do you have?"


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind was speechless again. Generally speaking, he does have seven or eight women, but... This can''t prove that he is an amorous person?


    In order to set up a good image for himself, Gu Feng had to bite his teeth and continue to explain: "sister Jing, you really wronged me. Over the years, I''ve been really honest. I haven''t found a woman, let alone had a relationship with any woman... In the first years after you left, I was possessed by resentment. I didn''t step out of the door, I don''t even have time to take care of things in the church. Where do I have time to find women? Then I came to Guiyun mountain. One pass was another two years, and then there was the great disaster of heaven and earth. Where did I have time to find a woman? "


    Gu Feng, the more he said, the more he was wronged, because he really didn''t touch a woman over the years. Even the attached sisters took the initiative to lie in bed, and he didn''t touch... Speaking of this, the ancient wind is full of wronged tears.


    "Really? Over the years, you really haven''t touched a woman? Well... Didn''t you hold it long ago? "


    While talking, nalanjing used her index finger to draw a small circle on the antique chest, full of little daughter''s posture.


    "...." the ancient wind was speechless again, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Needless to say, nalanjing is emotional. She is teasing herself with words.


    Looking around the environment, the old face of the ancient wind was instantly black. Quickly grabbed nalanjing''s little hand, changed the subject and asked, "well... Sister Jing, let''s talk about business. Tell me how you set foot in today''s realm? Why did you show up behind us? " No way, although he knew that Nalan was moved and wanted to do that with himself, was the immediate environment allowed?


    They are on a small meteorite with a diameter of about one kilometer in the vast outer space. Is it too much to do that under such a bad environment?


    Anyway, it''s an old custom to boast that you are a gentleman. You can''t do such a thing. If you do it in such a place, it will be found and spread to your son''s ears... Does he want this old face?


    Nalanjing didn''t seem to react. Gu Feng refused. Seeing that Gu Feng asked this question, she began to think about it.


    Then he said, "you must know that the purpose of leaving you last time was to swallow the magic mirror in morvin''s hand. Over the years, I have been following him, always thinking about how to succeed. Unfortunately, that morvin is an old fox. The magic mirror is firmly controlled by him. I don''t have a chance to start at all. Until this time, Canglang continent was swallowed up by inexplicable evil spirit... "


    "That evil spirit is really terrible. Even if it is as fierce as morvin and Boku, they dare not touch it at all. On the contrary, I felt a touch of kindness from that evil spirit. At that time, I didn''t know where my self-confidence and courage came from. I really plunged into it... The imagined adversity didn''t come, but I got great benefits from it. "


    "I tried to refine myself with the help of that evil spirit, and my originally not so good physique was sublimated, which made me constantly break the shackles and shackles of cultivation again and again. Finally, with the help of those terrible spirits, my cultivation broke through the last bottleneck and stepped into the realm of fairy King... "


    Nalan Jing told his experiences slowly, as if he were telling a fairy tale. He heard the ancient wind all over his face.


    "So... Do you mean that you have improved your accomplishments with the help of those evil spirits? So... Where do those evil spirits come from? Why is it so terrible? Why is everyone afraid, but you are not? "


    The more he listened to the ancient style, the more he felt incredible. He seemed to find that nalanjing was abnormal. The more he thought about it, the more he felt suspicious.


    First of all, nalanjing belongs to the puppet demon, but miraculously recovers her intelligence and is not under any control. Why? Secondly, puppet demons can really advance to the realm of true immortals at most. Why can she break this spell? Finally, the Wuxu Buddha, why do you want to cross her?


    The keen ancient wind has detected the abnormality of nalanjing. He knows that nalanjing is definitely not simple.


    Facing these acute problems of the ancient style, nalanjing frowned slightly and pondered for a long time before saying, "I don''t know. I don''t know why I can practice with the help of those evil Qi. I only know that those evil spirits come from the chopping magic sword! "


    Nalanjing didn''t seem to want to continue talking about these topics. After a word, a charming smile appeared on her face.


    She began to draw a small circle on the antique chest with her hand and said, "little bastard, you haven''t had meat for so many years. Don''t you want that kind of thing?"

 Chapter 1701

    Seeing that nalanjing was moved again, Gu Feng frowned, quickly changed the topic and said, "sister Jing, I think we should go back quickly because Boku ran away. If he kills him again, what can he do? "


    "Run away? You... You let him run? "


    On the spot, nalanjing''s face changed, and the budding interest disappeared in an instant. Where is there any desire to do that?


    Boku''s escape is a big deal. If it is killed again, it will be another catastrophe. There is no doubt about Boku''s ferocity. If he was in the period of total victory, nalanjing might not be able to suppress it at this time.


    "Boku ran away with such a big thing that you didn''t tell me earlier!"


    Nalan Jing gave an old wind a hard look and stopped being coquettish. She took the hand of the ancient wind, made a dive, and went straight to the Canglang continent, without giving the ancient wind any chance to explain.


    When the war was over, the countless Cang army was either hanged or escaped. There were only a lot of corpses all over the whole Jiuzhou on the broken earth. The smell of blood after the war was disgusting everywhere in the air.


    When they returned to Guiyun mountain, they found that the atmosphere was extremely heavy. There were wails everywhere and people were crying everywhere. Although the war was won, no one can afford the price.


    The parents, wives and children of the Alliance Army, as well as all their relatives and friends, are in the rear. However, they fought against the enemy in front, but they were attacked by demons in the rear... All their parents and relatives were gone, and the whole Canglang continent was reduced to death, and nothing existed anymore.


    Now, although the alliance is still there and the divine court is still there, we don''t know how to live. We don''t know what the meaning of living is. Is it to protect the endless broken earth behind you?


    The atmosphere was dreary and terrible. Even the return of the two was ignored by many people. Those who are in great pain are still crying and yelling for themselves.


    "Father, aunt, you are finally back!"


    Xiao Tian greeted him. His heart was also heavy, and even his eyes were red.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind patted Xiaotian on the shoulder twice and said, "gather all the main managers in the alliance to discuss business together and see what ideas everyone has in mind."


    "Yes, father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far behind Guiyun mountain, a temporary palace stood here. At this time, some main managers of the alliance gathered here, no less than 3000 people.


    The ancient wind and Nalan Jing sat quietly on the chair above the hall, overlooking thousands of people in the hall.


    These thousands of people are basically the masters of the whole Canglang continent. They control some of the largest sectarian forces on the continent. If these people stamp their feet casually, the earth will shake three times. Now, however, they are not so powerful because they are only a member of the league.


    The atmosphere in the hall was dreary and terrible. Although thousands of people gathered here, most of the day passed, and no one said a word.


    Finally, the ancient style took the lead in breaking the silence. He arched his hands at everyone and said, "deacon elders, it''s hard to fight the robbery this time. The ancient style is polite!" With that, the ancient wind made a deep bow to everyone.


    Then he pointed to nalanjing and said to everyone, "you don''t have to say anything more. You should know her identity, right? Her name is nalanjing. She is my wife. It is... The fairy king who has just advanced! "


    "Fairy king?"


    On the spot, the people in the hall were moved. When they looked at Nalan Jing one by one, there was a little more respect and fear in their eyes. Although everyone had already known it, it was said by the ancient wind at this time, which still surprised everyone.


    "Meet King Nalan!"


    People spontaneously bowed to nalanjing with a very sincere attitude. Nalanjing is also very generous. She smiles and asks everyone to get up.


    He said again, "you guys, don''t be polite to me, because we are all our own people. In the future, the disaster will continue, and we need to unite sincerely... "


    "King nalanxian, with all due respect, is it necessary for us to unite sincerely? Why are we here to fight the catastrophe? Isn''t it for the family behind you? Now, all our families have turned into nothing. Is it necessary for us to stick to it? If we continue to stick to it, what do we want? Do you want to protect the broken dead behind you? "


    A middle-aged man hummed coldly. Although he had a certain respect for nalanjing, his resentment was even worse.


    Similarly, the person with resentment in his heart is not only him? As soon as his words fell, a large group of people responded.


    Seeing this, nalanjing quickly stopped and suppressed the noise of the crowd. He still smiled and said, "I can understand your mood, but don''t you think that the more difficult we are, the more we should fight to the end? If we give up like this, how can we avenge ourselves? Don''t those who die never close their eyes? "


    "Well said, I just want to ask King Nalan a question. Are you a demon?"


    It was still the middle-aged man who was asking a question just now. A simple question immediately aroused the spirit of the people in the hall. People are waiting and listening to see how nalanjing answers. Even the old-fashioned eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the secret way is going to be bad.


    I saw that nalanjing pondered a little, then nodded cleanly and said, "yes, my noumenon is the devil!"


    "Hiss... What a devil?"


    On the spot, a large group of people were so frightened that they took a breath and changed color.


    What does the devil represent? The devil represents destruction, disaster and irresistibility... Now, a great devil at the level of fairy king is right in front of us. How can we not be afraid?


    "You... You, you, you are really a demon? You... At that time, you led an endless army of demons from the rear, that is, the land behind was destroyed by you? Those terrible demons you command are actually all the creatures on our continent? Did you maim them? "


    These problems can be said to be extremely acute. As soon as the voice fell, thousands of eyes fell on Nalan Jing at the same time. Even, at least more than half of the people are ready to fight


    Seeing this, the face of the ancient style changed suddenly. He stood up on the spot and quickly stopped at everyone and said, "don''t get excited. Things are not what you think. There is a misunderstanding..."

 Chapter 1702

    The old wind was frightened. He really didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point.


    Although nalanjing won''t be afraid of the siege of these people, if it really starts, won''t the alliance be completely over? Once the alliance collapses, how can we confront the covetous enemies of all parties in the future? Do you want to avenge the blood feud of Canglang mainland?


    Gu Feng knows that the contradiction now lies in the army of demons in nalanjing''s hands. After all, the army of heavenly demons in her hands is the creatures of Canglang continent. It is likely that they are the relatives and friends of these people here and the people they have always guarded.


    Now, the people they protect have turned into walking corpses and puppets. The demons are enslaved by nalanjing. How can they not be angry? How is it possible to coexist peacefully with nalanjing?


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of perfect explanation you can give? The clan and family we worked hard to protect were destroyed in her hands. How do you explain? "


    People''s emotions are still very excited. If they can''t explain clearly, many people would rather die on the spot.


    "Listen to me..."


    "I''d better explain it myself!" Before the ancient wind began to explain, nalanjing stood up. She grabbed the topic and continued: "it''s true that I am a demon, and it''s true that I command those demon armies. But... I didn''t hurt them, and I didn''t release their anger. On the contrary, I stopped them from killing each other. I stopped the spread of evil spirits and put away those terrible evil spirits. Otherwise, how can you blame me at this time? I''m afraid the whole Guiyun mountain has long been swallowed up by evil spirit... "


    These words are reasonable and tell the truth. However, few people in the hall really believe it. On the spot, someone hummed coldly and continued to question, "hum, do we believe what you say? Do you think we are all fools so easy to cheat? So, who can release the powerful evil spirit except you? "


    "Yes, yes, those evil spirits are too strong. Who can have such evil spirits except you, the fairy king and the devil? Everyone is afraid of those evil spirits and dare not approach, but you can control them easily... You are clearly shouting to catch thieves. "


    "Yes, you are clearly shouting to catch a thief. You have harmed the people of our whole world, but now you are pretending to be a good man. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Many people began to agree. When you and I spoke, all the spearheads still pointed at nalanjing, and the words became more and more ugly. It really made her speechless.


    Although it is difficult to explain, nalanjing still has to explain for her innocence. Her face changed again and again. She resisted her anger and continued to explain: "although I can easily control those evil spirits now, I can''t release them. My cultivation is far from enough to have such a powerful evil spirit. Don''t you see the sky cutting magic sword? Believe it or not, that evil spirit came out of the chopping sky demon sword. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Without me, those evil spirits would have spread to all corners of the world. Now, why do you blame me instead of avenging the Cang family? I saved the whole world, but you treat me as a great devil. Doesn''t it chill me? "


    Nalanjing became more and more angry and even wanted to leave. How could she endure such grievances if she was not for the sake of antiquity? These people in front of her can''t hurt her at all. If she wants to go or try to be fierce, no one can stop her!


    Seeing Nalan''s anger, he said something plausible, and the crowd in the hall looked at each other involuntarily. Many people began to doubt whether they guessed. Many people even believed nalanjing''s words. After all, those evil spirits are really too strong. Maybe they can''t be released by nalanjing''s unstable Immortal King.


    At this time, the ancient wind opened his mouth at the right time and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what my wife said is the truth, there is no doubt. With her current ability, there is no need to deceive you, let alone explain anything to you. All this is just for us to unite and resist the enemy together. The Cang clan has not retreated, the demons are eyeing, and there are other forces participating in the hunting war... If we don''t unite, the whole Canglang continent will really become extinct? "


    At the mention of the unfinished catastrophe, everyone''s mood fell again.


    Many people are really at a loss. They really don''t know what the meaning of continuing to stick to it is?


    Seeing that people were depressed and stopped questioning themselves, nalanjing struck while the iron was hot and continued: "although by chance, I controlled those evil spirits and those enslaved by evil spirits, these are not what I want. If I can, I am willing to let them come back to you and let you end their misfortune, so that they will no longer become walking corpses and live in peace from now on! "


    "Give it back to us? Really? "


    Nalan Jing''s words moved many people on the spot, and each showed the color of expectation.


    After all, the armies of demons under her command belong to the creatures of the world and the objects guarded by these people here. If naranjing enslaves them every day, can he not make these people angry?


    At this time, the ancient wind also opened his mouth and sighed: "similarly, those people are the object of your protection, and are they not the object of our protection? Why did we come here to fight with the Cang army? Isn''t it just to protect them? Now that they have been robbed, I feel worse than any of you. Therefore, it is also my wish to let them settle down. No one wants to see their relatives being used after they die. If you like, send someone to claim it later! "


    "Can you really take it back?"


    "But... Although they have become walking corpses, they are a rare terrorist force? They can resist great enemies from any world! "


    The crowd looked at each other and felt unspeakably moved. They knew that they had misunderstood the Nalan fairy king in front of them.


    After all, with each other''s strength, there is no need to explain anything to yourself. A weak person is never qualified to question a strong person. Nalanjing, the fairy king, is willing to explain so much. It''s really rare.


    She can let out the terrorist army that has been commanded by herself. What else can be doubted?

 Chapter 1703

    "Take them back. Although they are of great use value, they are our relatives. We can''t use them any more. Only by letting them settle down can our conscience live. We are useless and haven''t protected them. We can''t give them anything, so we can only give them a relief! "


    The ancient wind sighed and opened his mouth again. A word was said to everyone''s heart, which made everyone feel heavy.


    Yes, no one wants to see their relatives used after death, because it is a great disrespect to the dead.


    "But... If we let them all settle down, who will fight for us? The army in our alliance, whether against the Cang family or the demons, is not enough. "


    This is also a very realistic problem. Last time, it was this group of more terrible demons that could repel the Cang army. Now let them go to the land for peace. If there are great enemies coming again in the future, who will go out to resist?


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and my face shows the color of helplessness and entanglement. No one wants to see their relatives used after death, but


    Suddenly, just when everyone didn''t know what to do, nalanjing''s voice rang again and said, "I don''t need them anymore. Since I have mastered the evil Qi in my hand, I can create more demons at any time!"


    "Build an army at any time?"


    People were stunned, and then they remembered nalanjing''s identity. She is the fairy king and great devil with terrible evil spirit. Isn''t it easy for her to create an army?


    "So... Where is Naran Immortal King going to build an army?"


    "The demons are entrenched. I want to turn the invading demons into the demons guarding us. I''m going to use the devil''s evil spirit to devour the devil... "


    "Use the devil''s evil spirit to devour the devil?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall were stunned, and even the ancient customs were surprised. Nalanjing''s meaning is to go to the entrenchment point of the natural devil and bring disaster to the natural devil? The proposal sounds ridiculous, but it''s true. Because when the evil spirit is strong to a certain extent, even the real primary demons will be afraid.


    Seeing that people were surprised, nalanjing affirmed again: "it''s reasonable to say that the combat effectiveness of the Cang army is higher. I should blame them. However, among the Cang army, there is a Wantong fairy king. He is many times more powerful than me. I can''t go. The most powerful man in the army of demons is just morwen, who is equal to Boku. So I must go this time! "


    "Do you really want to go?"


    The ancient wind was startled and felt uneasy.


    Although there is really only one morvin in the Tianmo camp, his heart can''t be put in his stomach. Don''t you see that''s how Bacchus was killed last time? On the surface, morvin is the supreme commander. He is the strongest man, but secretly, who knows?


    If a terrible existence like the king of Wantong came out all of a sudden, wouldn''t nalanjing be dangerous?


    Nalanjing also seemed to see the worry of the ancient wind. She patted the ancient wind on the shoulder and sighed, "this trip, I have to go. Even if it''s not for the army of demons, there are still things I have to get back! "


    "You... You mean?"


    "Yes, I must take it!"


    Nalanjing gave Gu Feng a positive look, and she called Gu Feng on the spot and scared him out of a cold sweat on his back.


    He knows what nalanjing''s main purpose is. Her goal is to swallow the sky magic mirror, which is in morvin''s hands.


    In the past, she followed morvin quietly for many years and never had a chance to start. Now, her accomplishments can crush morwen. Even if she can''t steal it, she can rob it openly.


    The ancient wind knows that the four treasures of the devil are very precious to nalanjing. It is almost impossible to persuade nalanjing to give up.


    So he had to bite his teeth and said, "sister Jing, since you want to go, let me accompany you."


    "No, you can''t help me at all. Instead, you will become a drag on me. You have to have confidence in your sister."


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind made a big red face. When did he become a drag bottle?


    "Well... Well, you have to be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, we officially started the meeting discussion. The focus of the discussion is where we should go and how to face the endless invasions.


    Many people have directly proposed to give up their opinions, give up the alliance, give up the vicissitudes and give up resistance... Their reasons are also very simple and sufficient. They believe that all disasters are directed at the demon star of the ancient wind, which has nothing to do with any of them. As long as Gu Feng is willing to leave here or take the initiative to stand out, the disaster will be solved by himself. However, there are also many hard-blooded men who insist on fighting to the end and avenging those who have been robbed. The reason they insist on is very simple. A good world of waves is gone. Who can bear it? Even if the main purpose of those people is the demon star of ancient wind, have they ever thought not to hurt the innocent when they are in trouble?


    At this time, a man in charge of the war came out and said, "war, we must fight. Canglang continent is our home and a happy land for our generations. Once destroyed, if we don''t want revenge, we will be worthy of our ancestors?"


    "Hum, it''s easy to say. What shall we fight with? Even if Naran fairy King''s energy source continues to create an army, is the army really useful? In front of the fairy king, hundreds of millions of troops, that is just a joke. Even if we have a nalanxian King now, can she stop the Great Buddha in the west? Can she stop the Wantong fairy king of the Cang family? "


    An anti war man also put forward his own point of view and put the people in the hall into silence on the spot.


    He''s right. Nalanjing''s state is still unstable. Even if he goes to war, he can''t go to bowantong, which has greatly hurt the source. If the Western Giant Buddha also intervenes, who can stop it? Besides, there is really no fairy king on the demon side?


    In addition, Dionysus said that the underworld has long been involved in this world, and they have also participated in this hunting war, but the underworld forces still don''t know where they are. Will there be a terrible fairy king among them?


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent. It was not until half a ring that the ancient wind raised a key question.


    He asked everyone, "you guys, many of you must know that I am not from this world, so I don''t quite understand all the rules on our Canglang continent. As far as I know, there should be more than Dionysus on the Canglang continent, right? Now that the catastrophe has come and the world is gone, where are they? Why not come out to meet the enemy? "

 Chapter 1704

    This is an extremely sensitive topic. As soon as this remark came out, it made the people in the hall look pale on the spot.


    The 3000 people here represent the greatest power on the whole continent. In other words, there is probably a fairy king in their family or clan. How else could they dominate such a large area?


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that even the Han family only controlled three major states, but there are fairy kings in their families. There are many forces present, many times more terrible than the Han family. Ancient customs do not believe that there is no fairy king in their family?


    Nalan Jing''s eyebrows also frowned. Her beautiful eyes kept staring at the crowd below without blinking.


    After seeing for a long time, no one answered this question. The ancient wind was a little angry. The tone increased a little and asked, "why can''t you say it? Is it true that we can''t be born in the big world? In other words, our fairy kings are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, and dare not come out to meet the enemy at the critical moment? "


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get. Therefore, it''s a little hard to speak. On second thought, it was really angry. Previously, hundreds of big states were occupied and became a dead land. There was no fairy king to stand up.


    Now, the battle of hunting has begun, the great enemies of all parties are eyeing, and the whole world has been destroyed, but the fairy king still doesn''t stand up!


    Why?


    Gu Feng''s words annoyed many people. As soon as the voice fell, someone stood up and shouted: "ally, how can you say that about our fairy king? They are a group of great people. They have made great achievements. How can you say that about them? This is not only a blasphemy to them, but also an insult to us! "


    "Huh? Listen to what you mean, we really have a fairy king in Canglang continent? Where are they? " Gu Feng asked, feeling a little surprised.


    His eyes widened to see how everyone answered himself.


    However, he was disappointed, and the man who had just spoken soon remained silent. Not only he, but also the others present were reluctant to mention this topic.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    The old wind asked again. Seeing that these people were unwilling to say, he had a fire in his heart again.


    He said again: "listen to what you mean, there are really many fairy kings in Canglang continent. But where are they? Why is there no trace at the critical moment? "


    The old wind''s eyes swept through everyone, and he expected a positive answer. However, he was disappointed again. No matter how he asked, these people were always reluctant to say it again.


    Finally, it was so urgent that one person stood up and bowed his hands to the ancient wind: "alliance leader, I advise you to stop this topic. Because of what we shouldn''t know, we''d better not know anything, otherwise, it''s just making trouble for ourselves. Fairy king, we have never been short of waves in the world. As for why they do not manifest at this time, no one knows. I believe that all of you here are like me. No one can answer your question! "


    "What we shouldn''t know? You mean, I don''t have that qualification yet, do I? "


    The old wind murmured, but he believed it for some time.


    Suddenly, he grabbed a key word and immediately asked, "no, no one here knows what the fairy kings are doing. Who said they were all a group of great people just now? And tell me not to blaspheme? From this point of view, you still know what the fairy kings are doing? "


    A sneer hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. It was pressing step by step, and it was almost about to ask the truth.


    However, those people were unexpectedly strict. Even when they were questioned to this point, no one was willing to speak.


    Suddenly, a man shouted to Gu Feng, "alliance leader, why do you ask again? Although you are not qualified to know something, your wife is qualified. We believe that before long, she will tell you the answer! "


    "Me?"


    Nalanjing was obviously stunned. Anyway, she wouldn''t think that the topic suddenly came to her.


    Quickly asked: "how can I be qualified? What can I know? "


    "King Nalan, please don''t ask any more questions. We are not qualified to know too many things, and we can''t answer them. We just know that you should understand everything soon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, the ancient wind and nalanjing are speechless. I really don''t know how to continue to ask.


    With the last sigh, they simply didn''t ask, because they knew that if they asked again, they couldn''t get anything.


    The meeting continued, and the main war faction formed a fierce confrontation with the anti war faction. Finally, the main war faction won, and everyone reached an agreement - continue the war of resistance against Japan, the supplier will still be the leader of the alliance, and Qingtian shenting will carry the main flag.


    Towards the end of the meeting, nalanjing gave an exciting good news, that is, the half of the world they lived in was not completely destroyed. Her evil spirit last time did not devour all the big states. According to naranjing, at least a thousand big states are intact. The creatures in those 1000 big states are also intact!


    The news was really exciting. Suddenly, nalanjing''s image in everyone''s mind was a little taller, and people paid more attention to her.


    Finally, nalanjing got up and rushed to everyone: "I''m about to leave for the Tianmo camp. This time, I will turn the Tianmo army into our guard army. After I go, we will hand over the original army of heavenly demons to you and let them settle down early. "


    "Well, King nalanxian, don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about everything here. We can do everything well."


    "Yes, King nalanxian, don''t worry. We''re here."


    Everyone rushed to express their goodwill and sincerity, which suddenly moved the ancient wind and their hearts.


    Finally, the ancient wind sighed again and said, "this great robbery is too fierce, which has led to the mental breakdown of countless people. After the meeting, I hope you can comfort me a lot. We must turn grief into strength. We must unite and give the enemy a heavy blow! "


    "Well, the leader of the alliance said very well. We should turn grief into strength, or we can''t take revenge. Please rest assured that we will do a good job in pacifying... "

 Chapter 1705

    After the meeting, on the whole, it is still very ideal, because everyone has firm determination to continue to resist the enemy.


    Everyone dispersed and was busy with their own affairs. Some are busy appeasing those who have a mental breakdown and are crying. Some gained control of the demon army from nalanjing, went to destroy them humanely, and let these walking corpses settle down.


    Everyone is busy, but the ancient wind and Nalan Jing are idle again for the time being. The ancient wind was pulled by nalanjing and boarded an extraterrestrial meteorite again.


    Why?


    Nalanjing, the awe inspiring fairy king, moved her little daughter again. She wanted to spend a night here with the ancient wind


    "Sister Jing, is this... A little inappropriate?"


    Gu Feng''s whole face is black. Looking around, he really can''t afford to do that. They are on a small meteorite outside the sky. Looking up, they see the vast starry sky. The small meteorite they stayed for was indeed small enough. Its maximum diameter was estimated to be less than half a kilometer, which was half smaller than the one they stayed for last time.


    "Little thing, what''s wrong with this? Don''t you think it''s more interesting in this bad environment? "


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face became even darker. He said goodbye, his tone became extremely heavy, and said: "now the great enemy looks at the tiger, all of us are in danger..."


    At this point, he did not go on, because if he went on, it would be hard to hear. He meant to say, surrounded by great enemies, everyone is walking on thin ice and their lives will be in danger at any time. But they are two backbone who hide in such a place to do that. Is it too shameless and skinnless?


    However, although the truth is true, they have met again after a long separation? As the saying goes, a long absence is better than a new marriage. Their difference is 20 or 30 years. Shouldn''t they be gentle?


    Seeing that the ancient wind refused himself again and again, Nalan Jing''s face gradually cooled down. Then she suddenly pushed the ancient wind away and said angrily, "do you really have other women behind my back?"


    "..." the old wind''s face turned black again, hurried forward and hugged nalanjing''s shoulders, said solemnly: "sister Jing, look what you said? I just think... "As he said, Gu Feng took another look at the bad environment around him and let nalanjing understand on the spot.


    However, she smiled and waved her big hand, forming a border around her. The bare meteorite is no longer bare, but a soft big bed with a pink bedspread


    "Little thing, do you still feel embarrassed now?"


    Nalan Jing''s mouth once again aroused a charming smile. She kept drawing a small circle in front of the antique chest with her small hand. He added: "little thing, don''t say I didn''t remind you. After a while, I''ll completely set foot in the land of fairy king. Even if you want to talk to me, it won''t be so easy. Because my fairy King body is not something that ordinary people can bear. Besides, it''s very good for you to do that with me now... "


    Smelling the speech, the old face of the ancient wind was black again. He was really out of temper by Nalan Jing''s hand.


    Let''s just take the last bite, or we won''t be able to finish it today.


    He took nalanjing''s small hand and said, "if you can''t do it in the future, you''ll wait until I set foot in the fairyland."


    "Fuck you, when you become immortal king, at least 10000 years. You want to keep your sister alone for ten thousand years? "


    "Can''t you wait 10000 years?"


    "Wait, don''t blame me if you have another hat on your head?"


    "How dare you..."


    After a simple quarrel, the ancient wind directly pushed nalanjing onto the big bed


    Good moments are always short.


    "Sister Jing, you have to be more careful when you go. You must beware of the fairy king and the great demons. There may be more than one morwen among these demons."


    Gu Feng''s heart was still full of anxiety, because he always felt that the demon would not be simple this time. In the dark, even the Cang family is followed by the fairy king. How can the demon world be unprepared?


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I still have a magic coffin in my hand. The magic coffin has been with me for so many years and has already established some contact with me. Even if I met a terrible demon, it was easy to escape with the magic coffin in my hand. Besides, I still have the original evil spirit from the magic sword. Once the evil spirit comes out, even if it is murvin, I have to avoid it. What else am I afraid of? "


    "Since you say so, I can rest assured." Then the old wind kissed nalanjing''s forehead, and finally told him, "be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Be relieved!"


    With that, nalanjing slowly left the ancient wind, then turned around and went straight to the stars. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    "Be careful, sister Jing. I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Although I can''t see nalanjing''s figure, the ancient wind still doesn''t take back his eyes. He looked at nalanjing''s far away direction, and his mind was still restless.


    Somehow, he felt that nalanjing would not be so smooth this time, just like the trip of Dionysus.

 Chapter 1706

    After reluctantly parting with nalanjing, Gu Feng returned to Guiyun mountain, the headquarters of the Anti Japanese war.


    After repeated wars, Guiyun mountain has long been beyond recognition. Although there is a dark sky here, it is no longer suitable for stationing. As a last resort, the whole alliance had to relocate.


    Where to move?


    In the rear, on the whole continent, there are nearly a thousand big states that are intact. The current alliance needs to move back to protect the lives of nearly a thousand big states.


    After Gu Feng came back from heaven, he took on this severe work. He chose the site himself, supervised it himself, and did everything himself.


    It took a full month and the relocation was finally completed. The new alliance headquarters, spanning three major states, has been renamed Hongdu!


    Fortunately, during this month, no major enemy came. Whether it is the Cang family or the heavenly devil, there is no shadow, which makes many people feel bored. Is the great disaster over? All parties have retreated? So the hunting war is over?


    Of course, it''s not so easy. The real hunting war hasn''t started yet. How can it end? How can it end if all the parties involved in the war have not appeared?


    Perhaps, the real storm is still brewing. When it breaks out, it will be earth shaking!


    In this month, the Anti Japanese War alliance has done several major things for the world. While moving, they first found a sun for the world!


    Yes, it is the real sun. Hundreds of real immortals work together to find the original sun, get it back, and continue to shine on the broken earth. With the sun, there is light. Only people in this world have hope to live. The sun has been relocated, and there will be sunrise and sunset every day, but the time of day and night has changed greatly compared with before. Today''s Day is equivalent to the previous two or three days. Now a night has become particularly short, only two or three hours, less than half of the original.


    The reason for this is that the sun does not need to shine on the broken dead. After being resettled, the sun only needs to revolve around these 1000 big states. Therefore, the time familiar to the world has been changed.


    In this month, the second major thing the alliance did while moving was statistics. Statistics on the number of coalition forces, the resources of the whole world, and the actual and potential combat power in their own hands.


    After these statistics, the ancient wind has mastered the exact figures: now the shenting itself also has more than 2000 true immortals at all levels, and half immortals at all levels, more than 30000 people. In the whole league, it is still the strongest. The number of real immortals among other great forces adds up to more than 126000, and half immortals are nearly one million!


    This figure, if changed to the past, will frighten a silly group of people. However, at present, this number is not enough for the Cang Cypriot teeth. The Cang family''s expedition this time, there are 200000 or 300000 real immortals alone. Besides, there are demons


    In this world-class war, except that half immortals and true immortals are qualified to be counted as combat power, there are only saints left. Of course, both the great saint and the little saint are basically cannon fodder. Only the army composed of the holy king can have combat effectiveness.


    According to statistics, the cannon fodder army of the great saint and the small Saint adds up to more than one billion. Pure holy king, there are nearly 200 million!


    Plus the more than one million half immortals and nearly 130000 true immortals, this is the whole family of the Anti Japanese War alliance. After the relocation, the first task of these troops is to practice. Practice the combined battle array, the cooperative combat ability, and all survival skills


    The third important thing is that it''s pure archaism. I''m working hard. That''s refining the broken elixir!


    After the resources of the whole world were controlled, he began endless alchemy. In the past month, he has refined tens of thousands of pills.


    Ten thousand broken elixirs can create ten thousand true immortals. Ten thousand true immortals, although they can''t play a decisive role, can be created continuously. Of course, blindly refining pills behind closed doors is a very depressing thing. After refining 10000 broken elixirs, the ancient wind can''t stand it anymore. Finally, he simply handed Dan Fang directly to those who absolutely trusted in the divine court.


    When Dan Fang handed it over, he not only relaxed the whole person, but also greatly improved the efficiency of alchemy. Every day, at least a thousand broken elixirs are successfully refined!


    Hongdu headquarters, in the Qingtian hall.


    Gu Feng, the leader of the alliance, was a little absent-minded at this time. Although the meeting was over, he didn''t leave. He lay weakly in the armchair with a worried face.


    His eyes fixed on the sky. After half a ring, he whispered: "sister Jing, it''s been more than a month. Why haven''t you come back? Didn''t the magic mirror succeed? Or something happened in the army of demons? "


    All along, Gu Feng has been worried. He is worried about this problem every day. He has been worried about the safety of nalanjing. If it hadn''t been for more than a month, he would have gone to find nalanjing.


    A man lay on the chair in the hall for a long time, and the ancient wind secretly summoned a man - Kui head demon king.


    Kui head demon Jun has a deep relationship with nalanjing. When they were in the Tianmo world, they did no less evil. They can be regarded as a pair of golden partners and were wanted by the whole Tianmo world. Just after the last Tianmo disaster, if Kui tou hadn''t advised Gu Feng to go out and wander around the mainland, Gu Feng wouldn''t have come to this half of the world, go to Guiyun mountain, or know the God of wine... Gu Feng has been asking Kui Tou to inquire about nalanjing recently.


    After a short wait, Kui tou finally came. As always, he had a dead face, as always, without any expression.


    "How''s it going? You''ve been prying for so long, but have you found out the news of sister Jing? Have you ever inquired about the gathering place of demons? "


    Gu Feng seemed very anxious. He really couldn''t stand waiting so hard every day. Nalanjing has a deep love with him. Anyway, he doesn''t want nalanjing to have an accident.


    In the face of the anxiety of the ancient style, Kui head is still a little slow. He silently looked at the ancient wind for a long time, then sighed and said, "as you expected, Nalan really had an accident..."


    "What? Is something really wrong? She... What happened to her? Where is she? "


    Just for a moment, the ancient wind bounced up and his face changed dramatically.


    When he was really afraid of anything, he was always worried that nalanjing would have an accident. Was it really an accident?

 Chapter 1707

    "What happened to sister Jing? Where is she now? Say it! "


    Now, Gu Feng was really anxious. He immediately bullied forward and grabbed Kui tou''s arm. It was both frightened and frightened.


    The ancient wind is really frightened, but Kui head is still in a slow heat state of "cold water soup can''t cook gas". He slowly removed the antique arm, and then moved his eyes to the outside of the hall. Then he gave a long sigh and said, "after more than ten days of searching, I finally found Nalan''s footprints on a dead little star, but they are only footprints..."


    "What do you mean? Make it clear? "


    "It''s the footprints. Nalan''s footprints are left on the dead little star. There are not only her footprints and breath, but also the footprints and breath of the demon army. In other words, that''s where the demon army was stationed. Nalan found it. Just... When I found there, there was nothing on the whole little star except some residual evil spirit and broken earth... "


    "Then why did you say something happened to sister Jing? You didn''t find sister Jing there. It only means that they all left. How can you prove that sister Jing had an accident? "


    Gu Feng said it more and more urgently. He didn''t wait for Kui Tou to finish talking, so he grabbed Kui tou''s arm again.


    I saw that Kui tou was still in a slow heat state. He took away the arm of the ancient wind again, looked at the ancient wind unhappily, and then continued: "the reason why I would say that something happened to Nalan is because there was an amazing war on the dead star. The reason why those stationed demons disappeared is probably that they were destroyed or subdued by Nalan... "


    "That''s a good thing. How can you say that sister Jing had an accident?"


    "If things end, it''s really a good thing that Nalan wins completely and collects the army of demons. But... "


    "But what?"


    "However, on the dead star, there was still an obvious smell of terrible demons. Moreover, the breath was definitely not left by Nalan... In other words, there was a great battle at the level of fairy king on that dead star. Those who participated in this war were Naran and an unknown fairy King level terror demon!!! "


    "Fairy King level terror demon?"


    At this time, the ancient wind was completely frightened. He realized what an accident was. If Nalan Jing really had a war with a fairy King level demon, wouldn''t it be an accident?


    Because she can enter the threshold of fairy king. The realm is still unstable and not a formal fairy king. Where is she qualified to fight other old fairy kings?


    "Where on earth is the star you said? Take me! "


    The ancient wind can''t stay any longer. If what Kui tou said is true, nalanjing will really have an accident.


    Originally, according to her ability, it was just a very easy thing to go out to subdue the army of heavenly demons or rob the magic mirror. It could be done in a day or two at most. However, she has gone for more than a month!


    She went out for a month and didn''t return. There was no news. This fully shows that she had an accident!


    "Well, if I don''t take you to have a look, you will not give up." Kui tou said.


    Next, Gu Feng simply explained to his son Xiao Tian, and then went out with Kui tou. As soon as you step out of the Canglang continent, the ancient wind is like an ant on a hot pot and becomes impatient. He forcibly pulled Kui''s head and went all the way


    The Canglang continent is very big. Even if it is only half now, it is almost as big as "boundless". With the speed of the ancient wind today, you can''t see the whole picture after flying at full speed for most of the day!


    After flying for most of the day, I could see the whole continent at a glance. This is enough to show that the Canglang continent is large and the world is wide. The key is that this is only half a continent and half a world. If it has not been robbed, Gu Feng wants to see the whole picture. According to his current speed, he needs to fly for nearly two days!


    Enough to see how big the Canglang continent is?


    However, such a big world has been robbed, so most places have become lifeless and uninhabitable dead places, even without sunshine, sun and moon


    The ancient wind stopped. He silently stared at the continent below and refused to turn around for a long time.


    Pain, his mood at this moment can only be described by the word "pain". The pain pierced his heart, his heart was like a knife, and his heart was broken... He knew that all this was caused by himself. The reason for all this is that he killed Boku''s son during his trip to the Cang family.


    Of course, the most fundamental reason is his demon star identity. If he were not a demon star, there would be no hunting war. If he hadn''t been the demon star, even if Boku wanted revenge, he couldn''t have mobilized so many armies and beheading magic swords. The whole Canglang continent cannot be broken by war!


    "Boku, you ungrateful dog bastard, although I let you run away for the time being, I swear that one day, I will catch you personally. I will make you kneel in front of the Canglang continent to repent, I will let the whole world spit on you, and I will nail you on the shame rack..."


    The ancient wind''s fingers are pinched to make a continuous "pa pa" sound, which is extremely sad and hateful. Even, he began to rejoice that Boku escaped. Otherwise, how can he avenge himself in the future? Last time Boku was caught by nalanjing. Although he was also very relieved of his hatred, he still felt a little worse after all.


    "As the saying goes, if heaven wants to destroy a person, he must first let it expand. Boku committed a heinous crime, but he escaped. It can only be said that there is greater retribution waiting for him. I believe that in the near future, you will have the ability to inflict retribution on him! "


    One side of Kui tou spoke. Although Canglang mainland had nothing to do with him, it was hard for him to see that the world had suffered such a great disaster.


    "Yes, it won''t be too far."


    The ancient style''s fists were still pinched together. He kept swearing in his heart. He had never hated a person so much!


    "Let''s go. The dead star is still a long way from here. We can''t delay any longer."


    After a word, Kui head devil took the lead to continue on the road. The ancient wind finally took a look at the broken continent below, and finally gritted his teeth and continued on the road.


    The lower continent was really ugly. The more he looked, the more worried he was.


    Under the leadership of Kui tou, they galloped again for a day, and finally landed on a not too big sta

 Chapter 1708

    As soon as he landed, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, because he was surprised by the dilapidation on the star.


    The whole star is a replica of Canglang continent. Even, the degree of damage here is far greater than the Canglang continent.


    The desolate land is now completely dilapidated. There are depressions, cracks and missing everywhere... Yes, it is missing. The whole star has been seriously missing. This lack means that the whole plate falls off directly and becomes meteorite after scattering!!!


    The whole star is not square and round now. It''s completely an irregular mess


    Evil spirit, everywhere, filled with the whole star. This shows that this was really the place where the army of demons stayed. The broken earth shows that there has really been a tragic war here.


    Among these residual evil spirits, there are also some very terrible evil spirits, which neither dissipate nor are compatible with other evil spirits. Those evil spirits, ancient customs and Kui tou are not strange, because they have seen them on the Canglang continent. That was the evil spirit in the chopping day demon sword, which was finally controlled by nalanjing.


    There is still such evil spirit in this world, which can only explain one thing - Nalan Jing came and used force.


    As for the result, it''s hard to guess.


    They stepped on the broken star with an unusually heavy heart. In any way, nalanjing has been here and had a fierce war with people here. Just, where has nalanjing gone now? Did she grab the mirror? Is she... Still alive?


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to think too much. He was afraid of his mental collapse. The most unbearable thing for him is the death of his relatives. If nalanjing really has three advantages and two disadvantages, he


    "Did you see it all? I didn''t lie to you. Nalan really came here and had a fierce war with others. According to her current cultivation, she has a devil swallowing coffin in her hand, and those primitive evil spirits. Even morwen can''t be qualified to directly touch her. This can only show that there is a real fairy king out. It is the strong fairy king who is fighting with Nalan! "


    Kui head murmured and simply analyzed some situations. Even if he doesn''t say it, the ancient style is completely clear. However, after he said so, the ancient wind became even more heavy.


    Why?


    In that sentence, nalanjing has just set foot in the field of fairy kings, and her realm is still unstable. Where does she get the qualification to start with other fairy kings?


    Now nalanjing''s whereabouts are unknown. There is a great possibility that she has been killed. The ancient wind dare not think at all.


    "Sister Jing said that she had a magic coffin and those evil spirits. Even if she met the fairy king, she had a chance to escape. So... Shouldn''t something happen to her? "


    Although he said so, the ancient wind had no bottom in his heart and felt very hung.


    Why?


    When dealing with the weak, a real strong person often only needs another look, a threat and a burst of drink. If nalanjing meets the old fairy king, does she still have a chance to escape?


    Kui tou didn''t answer, because he also knew that Nalan had a small chance of survival. If you reluctantly accept the ancient style, you''re not right.


    The atmosphere was silent and repressed again. They didn''t speak. They moved forward and looked for clues all the way.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind stopped, looked back at Kui''s head and asked, "you come from the demon world. Can''t you guess which fairy king did this?"


    Smelling the speech, Kui head stopped, pondered for a while, then slowly shook his head and said, "I can''t guess, because even his Moore family has more than one fairy king, the heaven demon world is so big, and there are so many forces participating in the expedition war. How do I know who crossed the boundary?"


    "Moore family, there is more than one fairy king? Well... So, isn''t he a real noble family? "


    The ancient wind was shocked. Listen to Kui tou''s meaning, the demon world is really big?


    Sure enough, Kui tou''s next answer really surprised the ancient wind.


    Kui tou said with great certainty: "yes, the murvin family is indeed more than one fairy king. Their family, in the whole Tianmo world, is the most prestigious family. Otherwise, their family will not obtain the command of this expedition. Even thousands of years ago, there were rumors that morvin was also attacking fairyland. Once he successfully set foot in fairyland, his family would be even more amazing. "


    "There is also hearsay news that he has been secretly collecting the four treasures of demons. He has great ambition. He not only wants to set foot in the fairy king, but also wants to ascend the Empire and dominate the whole sky..."


    "Going to the imperial realm? Dominate the sky? How can it be so easy? "


    Gu Feng sneered because he had never heard of the great emperor after the great Yu emperor. Even the emperor who did it was not a real great emperor. Maybe it was a fairy king like Dionysus!


    "Usually, it is more difficult to set foot in the imperial realm than to ascend to heaven. However, there have long been rumors in the demon world that as long as you collect four magic treasures, you can set foot in the imperial realm 100%. Even if there is only one, you can understand some opportunities to become emperor... Therefore, if someone really collects four magic treasures and reappears the great emperor in the world, it is very possible. "


    "It''s impossible. In this world, even if someone can climb to the imperial realm by magic treasure, it can only be sister Jing!"


    The old wind was cold again, and he scoffed at the morwen. However, he kept saying that only nalanjing could test the magic treasure and set foot in the Empire. However, where is nalanjing now?


    The atmosphere became silent again. Without saying a word, they still walked on the star. They are training as many valuable clues as possible, hoping to find the trace of nalanjing.


    However, they were disappointed. Half a month later, they had set foot in every inch of the land on the star, but they still didn''t find any valuable clues. They still couldn''t determine nalanjing''s life and death, or where to go!


    At this time, Kui tou''s patience seemed to be exhausted. He was no longer willing to accompany Gu Feng''s aimless search. He stopped and said to the old wind, "in my opinion, it''s meaningless for us to look like this. No, if we''d better go back and wait for the news, if Nalan is really okay, she will come back by herself. We''ve been out for so long. What if a big enemy invades? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind also stopped his steps, and he was silent. He knew that it would be a waste of time to look for it again. However, if you really ask him to give up and not find it, can he do it?


    So he said to Kui''s head, "why don''t you go back by yourself? I''ll look for some small stars nearby."

 Chapter 1709

    Kui tou really went back. There was only Gu Feng left on this dead and dilapidated star.


    Although he knew that he would not get any valuable clues here, let alone find nalanjing''s figure. However, he is reluctant to leave or give up.


    He was on the road again alone, like a wandering soul. With heavy steps, he once again walked all over every corner of the dead star.


    Perhaps, more than half a month has passed, and the ancient wind finally stopped his steps again. He doesn''t intend to continue the search. He looked up at the sky and remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, he rushed up and went straight into space.


    After more than a month of calm thinking, Gu Feng felt that this was probably not the final battlefield at all. Because although nalanjing and another great demon are left here, there is no perfect evidence after all. With their cultivation and speed, if there is a big war, it is likely to spread to a large area of stars.


    Therefore, the ancient wind feels that it should search deeper into the universe.


    Not to mention, the ancient guess is actually right, because he is shocked all the way forward!!!


    After leaving the dead star, the ancient wind was shocked and shocked all the way. Because he saw that the whole universe had collapsed!


    Yes, it was the collapse of the universe and the ancient wind on the road again. Two days later, he woke up with a start. The universe was broken. Space cracks, space-time turbulence, those are pediatrics. The real horror is the black hemp one after another


    If we compare this universe to a jigsaw puzzle. The "black hemp" place is the missing plate.


    Yes, it is missing. This side of the universe is seriously missing its components. There are abrupt black holes everywhere and unknown space everywhere... It seems that everything has been taken away from this sky.


    "This is... The power of swallowing the magic mirror and burying the magic coffin!"


    Gu Feng murmured. Although he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, he had guessed what had happened here. Here, we encountered the bombardment of swallowing the sky magic mirror and burying the sky magic coffin. Because those missing universes are too familiar with ancient customs. He saw the great disaster of the devil a few years ago.


    "It''s sister Jing. She didn''t die on that dead star. She had a fierce battle with people in this universe!"


    Gu Feng clenched his fist, and his heart was excited in an instant. Perhaps, nalanjing really didn''t have an accident.


    If she were really so vulnerable, she wouldn''t have a chance to come here at all. If she is really so vulnerable, it won''t cause two magic treasures to explode madly!


    This large area of Tianyu is broken, which means that the war lasted for a period of time, and the two magic treasures bombarded each other more than once.


    "Keep looking. Maybe sister Jing is somewhere waiting for me to rescue!"


    Determined, the ancient wind continues to gallop towards the universe. He planned to search the surrounding stars or meteorites, large and small. He felt that the reason why nalanjing had not returned for so long was that she was probably hurt or trapped and needed her own help.


    The ancient style''s blood and passion were successfully mobilized. However, soon, he had to stop his steps, because he found that he had no way to go.


    Yes, there is really no way to go. The whole sky is broken and there are abrupt deficiencies everywhere. How dare he set foot in it easily?


    Those missing places are almost death and forbidden areas for friars of the ancient style level. Once they set foot, who knows what will happen?


    At the last moment, the ancient wind chose an extremely bold way to cross the sky - self turning black hole.


    Many years ago, when the ancient wind just set foot on the Canglang continent, he knew that the black hole in the universe was transformed by the body of the sky swallowing beast. When he was a saint, he tried it himself.


    One of the most obvious advantages of using black holes to cross the universe is that they can greatly or even infinitely shorten the distance of the universe. Black holes seem to be able to fold the parallel universe and run through it


    Just do it when you think of it. Gufeng''s body soon turned into a sky swallowing beast. At the beginning, it was only two or three feet long, and then he began to grow rapidly... Ten feet, one hundred feet, one thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet... At this time, Gufeng''s body rose to 500000 feet before it stopped. It''s not that he can''t continue to grow, but that he doesn''t think he needs it.


    He remembered clearly that many years ago, when he was a little monk, he turned into a black hole. At that time, his limit was ten thousand feet. However, even then, he could directly cross from Canglang continent to Yinhong continent!


    Now, the sky swallowing beast he transformed is 50 times larger than that at that time. If he tried his best to evolve a black hole, how far would it have to go?


    The ancient style is just to cross the incomplete sky on this side. There is no need to cross too far at all. Therefore, his incarnation is so big, just to verify his strength.


    The 500, 000 foot long sky swallowing beast lies across the universe. It is simply an appalling and unimaginable behemoth. Its terror is beyond words. It is there forever and has become the only place between heaven and earth. The sky swallowing beast slowly cruised in this side of the sky, and any breath was the rolling thunder. Another roar will shatter the stars!


    It can be said that the ancient style at this time, if he wants to be a disaster, he can destroy a space in extreme time!


    Of course, the ancient wind is not so boring to do such things. After simply swinging his body twice, he began to evolve into a black hole.


    I saw that the big mouth of the sky swallowing beast began to open and close, and a dense force came out, which soon distorted the surrounding void.


    With the aggravation of the distortion, the big mouth of the sky swallowing beast first turned into a dark black hole. Then, the whole body of the sky swallowing beast began to transform. It took only a few breaths, and a pure black hole took shape.


    Black hole, a real black hole, a black hole that is terrible enough to devour everything, so it spans the universe. I don''t know the depth, length or distance... This is a completely unknown terrorist black hole.


    If the ancient wind could look at himself now, he would find an amazing fact that the black hole he transformed at this time had completely reached the horror level of the black hole he had seen before.


    On the surface, the black hole now transformed by the ancient wind is no less than that one.

 Chapter 1710

    Ancient customs figured out one thing many years ago. That is the black hole across Canglang continent and Haize continent, which was transformed by Lei di.


    Now, from the appearance, the black hole he transformed is no less than the one Lei Di transformed. But the ancient wind knows that the appearance is always the appearance. The size of the black hole can''t determine the real internal power at all.


    Because if Gu Feng is willing, he can also enlarge the body shape of the sky swallowing beast and finally manifest it. His black hole can be bigger than that of Lei di. It can''t be said that he is better than Randy, can he? It can''t be said that the black hole he transformed is much more powerful than the one Lei Di transformed, right?


    Black holes have evolved successfully, and the ancient wind certainly wants to try some power. So, under his leadership, the black hole began to become powerful. The power of phagocytosis between rotations is constantly strengthening.


    Not long after, the first meteorite was pulled over, and the sound of "boom" was stirred to pieces. With the fragmentation of the first meteorite, more and larger meteorites were soon pulled over, all crushed and turned into dust and fly ash. Before long, a familiar star appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. It was the dead star he had stayed in.


    That star, unexpectedly, was also pulled over and soon swallowed up!


    Unknowingly, the ancient wind was startled. The dead little star is said to be a small star, but in terms of size, it is at least several times that of Kyushu. For some little friars, this star can be regarded as "boundless".


    However, such a big star was swallowed and destroyed by him so easily!!!


    Therefore, the ancient wind himself was frightened by his ability. He realized again the real terror of the black hole.


    After swallowing the dead star, the ancient wind did not stop its action. On the contrary, the swallowing force born by the black hole became more terrible. It unscrupulously releases its own ability and frantically devours everything around it. It''s normal for some small meteorites to be swallowed up, but some real big stars are also pulled off track


    Suddenly, the ancient wind that was trying to verify the power suddenly stopped its own action, and the operation of the whole black hole suddenly stopped completely. Because


    Because the ancient wind suddenly felt a burst of dry heat and strong light. The strong light almost blinded his eyes. The degree of dry heat almost baked him... He suddenly woke up and swallowed something he shouldn''t swallow - the sun!


    Yes, it is the sun, the sun shining on the Canglang continent, inadvertently pulled away from the original track by him, and hit him quickly!!!


    That''s the sun. If it''s really swallowed by yourself, you''ll have to kill yourself? Therefore, the ancient wind is to stop it, stop all behavior, and don''t dare to mess around any more.


    This sun is hundreds of true immortals, who spent a lot of energy and cost to get it back. If they swallow it by themselves, not to mention whether they can stand it or not, will people in the Canglang continent let themselves go? If there is no sun in Canglang continent, everything will be in disorder, and the whole star will gradually wither.


    The ancient wind quickly put away the black hole, suddenly illusory back to itself, and quickly away. Because the sun was so close to him that he couldn''t open his eyes and his whole body was about to be roasted


    In fact, the ancient wind doesn''t know how much damage his behavior has caused to the party Tianyu. Just now, more than the sun was shifted? Even the whole Canglang continent has undergone earth shaking changes. There is no peace in the whole continent. What is more terrible is that because the sun is far away from the mainland again, the original day has become dusk, almost completely into the night. The distance of the sun makes the temperature of the whole continent drop suddenly


    These things were not expected by the ancient wind. Otherwise, it would be impossible to mess around in Tianyu on this side.


    After escaping far enough, Gu Feng impressively found a fact that he himself had long been far away from the broken sky. Unknowingly, he had already crossed the universe and didn''t know where he was!


    "How could this happen? Where on earth have I been? "


    At this time, the ancient wind was really surprised. Originally, he just wanted to cross the broken universe on that side, and then look for nalanjing nearby. Now, his own black hole not only crosses the broken universe on that side, but also can''t understand his specific orientation.


    Gradually, the ancient wind realized a terrible problem. If he really doesn''t know where he is, will he get lost???


    Lost in the universe?


    God, it''s terrible to think about it. If lost in the universe, who can find the original way?


    "I don''t know how much space I''ve crossed by turning black holes into black holes. Perhaps now I am at the other end of the black hole! "


    The old wind''s face became dignified, because he suspected that he had crossed an incomparably distant distance. This distance may have exceeded the distance from Yinhong continent to Canglang continent, and even the distance from Haize continent to Canglang continent!!!


    Because his heavenly swallowing beast is more than 500000 feet long. The black hole formed by such a behemoth is terrible. It can really span an endless distance.


    Of course, the current ancient customs are just doubts. He is not sure how far he has crossed.


    Subconsciously, the ancient wind looked around to determine his position, or to see if there were any stars around him that could settle down.


    However, when he looked around for a long time, his face gradually showed a look of horror!


    Why?


    Because the ancient wind found that the surrounding sky is a dead universe!!!


    Yes, it is a dead universe, so dead that there is not even a star!


    The whole universe is bare, not even a star. Even he didn''t find a meteorite floating in the sky!


    What is this? Why is that?


    Gu Feng can swear that such a strange thing has never happened to him. He was confident that he was a man who had wandered through the infinite universe and was well-informed, but he had never found such a strange thing.


    This feeling of Fang Tianyu is really creepy. Here, like the edge of the universe, it is more like the sky abandoned by heaven.

 Chapter 1711

    The ancient wind was frightened and the whole person was completely ignorant. Fang Tianyu gave him a creepy feeling. He had never seen such a desolate space.


    There is no star, no living creature, no vitality... Even he can''t feel the aura of heaven and earth in this place. Here, it really seems to be a place forgotten by God, or a place abandoned by God - a place abandoned by God!


    Out of an instinct, Gu Feng began his journey of exploration. After he locked a position, he went at a high speed, hoping to jump out of this strange universe as soon as possible.


    However, a more frightening and strange scene appeared. Soon after the ancient wind started moving forward at a high speed, a loud bang suddenly came out of his mind. Then, his whole body seemed to hit a mountain and flew upside down on the spot!


    For a moment, the ancient wind stunned the whole person, and even went into shock directly. Just now, it really seemed that he hit something, because his whole head was directly smashed.


    Like... An invisible mountain? Or an invisible wall? Or an invisible border?


    Gu Feng doesn''t know what it is, because he passed out. That bump just now really blew his head. That collision was like being hit hard with a big hammer. Not only did his head explode on the spot, but even his brain was sprayed out.


    If a mortal encounters such a blow, he must be dead. But Gu Feng was a monk after all. Although his head was broken, the temple was still intact, and the yuan God in it was all right. Therefore, after a brief faint, he woke up and repaired his skull at the first time.


    He rubbed his still painful head and looked forward. In his eyes, there was both doubt and horror.


    "What the hell is that? What the hell did I hit? "


    The ancient wind murmured, still with a face of horror and doubt. It is reasonable to say that this is the depths of the universe. How can you suddenly hit something? How can this universe collide with anything without a star or a meteorite?


    But... I really hit it. My head is broken. It still hurts to death!


    The more you think about it, the more you feel creepy, and the more you think about it, the more you feel incredible. It''s evil!


    Out of curiosity, or a desire to explore the unknown, the ancient style began to move forward slowly. He stretched out his hands in front of him to avoid being hit by something invisible... He approached slowly. After a while, he finally reached the place where he had just been hit. The next second, he was stunned, and soon his face changed greatly!


    Why?


    Because he even touched a wall, an invisible wall!


    Yes, it is an invisible wall, or something like a wall.


    Just now, it was this thing that broke his skull and almost killed him.


    After a simple grope, the ancient wind suddenly bounced away like an electric shock, revealing the color of fear on his face.


    He said to himself, "this... What is this? How could this thing stand in the way of the vast universe? "


    Really, the more you think about it, the more incredible it is, and the more you think about it, the more strange it is. How can there be an invisible wall in this desolate place where there is not even a star?


    A little calmed the throbbing heart, and the ancient wind dared to continue to touch it. The thing suspected of the wall was touched again. Although it was invisible, the touch was so real. If it''s a wall, it''s not like it, because it feels very smooth. It is not so much a wall as an invisible boundary.


    Up, down, left and right, after touching for a long time, the palpitating heart of the ancient wind was completely calmed down, and it was no longer so afraid and ignorant as before.


    He stepped back slowly, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "I want to see what this is?"


    After talking, I saw that the ancient eyes were gradually red, and then completely covered by the red awn, which looked mysterious and abnormal.


    Originally, he once again mobilized the demon star origin that had not been used for a long time. The original Qi has a great role in helping ancient customs, exploring vanity and seeing through everything.


    Now, the invisible "wall" blocked the way. He wanted to use the Qi of origin to see what it was!


    After a while, the ancient wind had a harvest. He really saw what it was. However, the more he looked, the more frightened he was, and the more he looked, the more incredible he felt. It''s not so much a wall as a boundary, because it''s so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    No matter up, down, left and right, no matter how poor his eyesight is, he can''t see the edge of the "wall". It seems that this "wall" is really boundless.


    It''s transparent, invisible and colorless. What''s shocking is that the ancient style can''t be seen through. I don''t know how thick the "wall" is!


    "What the hell? What the hell is this? How could such a thing exist in the vast universe? Is... Is this the edge of the universe? "


    The old wind was frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    The next second, he picked up his fierce fist and smashed it with all his strength... Only a loud bang came out, and then his whole body was bounced out. The strong rebound force shattered his arm, but the "wall" was still intact. Even, not even a tremor, it is as solid as gold!


    "How could this happen? Can''t I make it tremble with my all-out strike from the true immortal realm? What the hell is this? Who put it here? "


    The ancient wind murmured, and then he used his eyes to explore, trying to see through the components of the "wall". However, he was disappointed. No matter how he detected it, he could not see how the "wall" was generated.


    Finally, the ancient wind gave up the behavior of continuous bombardment and detection, and he chose to continue to explore along the edge of the "wall". He thought clearly that he would explore the past all the way down this "wall". He doesn''t believe it, can''t find the edge, can''t find the boss!


    Don''t say that when an old-fashioned donkey has a bad temper, it can''t hold eight horses. He really went on exploring along the edge of the "wall". One day, two days, five days, ten days... A full month passed, and he didn''t give up.


    To his horror, he walked along the edge of the "wall" at a high speed. It took him a full month and he never found the edge of the wall!


    What is more frightening is that he has been flying at top speed for a month, and he has not been able to escape from the strange universe without stars!

 Chapter 1712

    "Where the hell is this? What the hell is this? "


    I have been trapped by this invisible "wall" for a full month. At this time, the ancient style has really lost patience. He roared into the sky, roared angrily, and vented his depression heartily


    Originally, he was going to look for the trace of nalanjing. Now, not only did not find nalanjing, but he was trapped himself. The most fatal thing is that he lost contact with Canglang mainland. He doesn''t know how long he has left Canglang mainland, let alone how Canglang mainland is now, and whether he has suffered any disaster?


    After a continuous roar, Gu Feng stopped his steps. Now he was convinced and did not intend to continue flying along the edge. With his current speed, it will be a terrible astronomical number to fly at top speed for a month.


    This terrible astronomical distance will be a vast universe!


    In other words, he has crossed a large space in this month, but he just didn''t find the edge of the "wall"!


    He didn''t intend to continue the ancient wind of running blindly, so he sat down. He planned to slowly integrate his spirit into the "wall". He wanted to use his spirit to explore the structural composition of the wall.


    The spirit released and slowly went towards the "wall". But it was a little bad, and his spirit was strongly rejected. From the "wall", a strong force of rejection and resistance was projected, which did not let his spirit approach at all.


    However, the old style is famous for its donkey temper. The more things he doesn''t want to see, the more carefully he wants to see them. The more the wall repels him, the more he needs to find out. After a fierce confrontation, his spirit fell black and blue, but he successfully integrated into it.


    After the spirit integrated into it, the ancient wind''s face gradually changed, turned pale, and he was stunned... Because he basically explored the components of the "wall" - Rune and Dharma array!


    Yes, where is this wall? This is clearly a lock trap Dharma array intertwined by countless runes. This is a huge Dharma array that locks the heaven and earth!!!


    This dharma array is likely to directly lock and trap a universe, rather than the ancient wind reaching the edge of the universe.


    It was another deep exploration, and the face of the ancient wind changed for several times. Because he found that the carrier of these runes was actually stars!!!


    Yes, it is stars. Countless stars are intertwined after refining and become the carrier of these runes. Countless runes and stars interweave this invisible and boundless "wall"!


    Refining countless stars to interweave a locked wall. What a great effort and courage is this?


    After finding out the truth, Gu Feng was frightened and turned pale. He seemed to avoid the plague, avoiding the boundless wall and never dared to touch it again.


    "No wonder, no wonder there were no stars in this array for a week. It turned out that it was refined into a locked array? Just, who did this? Why did the man do that? "


    The ancient wind murmured. He was frightened and frightened. Such a means was simply incredible. It was unimaginable and shocking!


    He was far away from the invisible and boundless wall. After staring at it for a long time, he began to talk to himself again. Said: "I know, I know. The reason why I haven''t found the edge of the ''wall'' in this month''s galloping exploration is not how boundless the ''wall'' is, but... It is likely to be a round cover. Maybe I have been flying along the edge of the cover!"


    Yes, since this is a big array that locks up the universe, it should be round. Otherwise, how can we lock the universe?


    Just, who arranged such a terrible array? Why did the man arrange such a big array?


    The ancient wind is far away from the Dharma array and doesn''t intend to go further, because he knows that such a terrible array can''t be broken anyway. The primary task of this plan is to find out whether the Canglang mainland is within or outside the big array.


    "Since I arrived here from a self turning black hole, if I want to go back, it seems that I can only re turn the black hole, otherwise I can''t escape from the edge."


    The old wind said to himself that he had made up his mind that he would turn the black hole again. Although the place where the boundary is located is not the real edge of the universe, it is also the edge of the trapped universe. Now, he is going to quickly leave this marginal zone and return to the normal universe!


    The ancient wind locked a central position, and then turned into a giant beast swallowing the sky again. This time, he didn''t dare to be too rash. His swallowing beast was only 400000 feet long. Then, the four hundred thousand foot long sky swallowing beast began to evolve into a black hole, one end at this end and the other end of the universe!


    Yes, it is infinite penetration and infinite extension, because that''s how the ancient wind came to this edge, and he can only go back in this way.


    When it comes to black holes, it''s really a wonderful and incredible thing. When the ancient wind evolved into a black hole, it penetrated the infinite universe by itself. When the ancient wind stopped evolving, the other end of the black hole was already on the other side of the universe.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind leaped by itself, and his whole person went directly to the other end of the edge!!!


    In other words, as soon as he collects the black hole, he has already crossed the infinite cosmic distance, and he has reached the other end of the universe!!!


    What a terrible and incredible speed is this? Gu Feng believes that with his crossing speed, it is definitely more terrible than the so-called "anti time and space" magic tool. Looking at the vast universe, the heavens and the world, what magic instrument has such a terrible speed?


    This is the horror of black holes, to be exact, this is the horror of demon stars. Because only demon stars can evolve into black holes and cross the sky!


    After returning to the old style of the Buddha again, he showed a surprised look on his face at the first time, because he found that he was really far away from the edge. What appeared in his eyes was no longer endless desolation and darkness, but light and countless stars!


    The glittering stars appeared in his sight again. It was really a long time since I saw them. It was beyond his expectation.


    But soon, he was at a loss again. Where is this place? Where is the Canglang continent?

 Chapter 1713

    Looking around, there are stars everywhere. I feel almost the same in each direction. Which direction should I go? It''s really helpless and desperate.


    Finally, the ancient wind had to sit in the vast space for a while, looking like thinking about life.


    After looking around the universe for a long time, he sighed: "Hey, if only someone could give me a star map, so that I can determine the location of Canglang continent!"


    "Wait, what did I say just now?" Suddenly, Gu Feng''s eyes were shining, and the whole man jumped up immediately. He said to himself like a psycho: "what did I say just now? Star map? Did I say star chart just now? It seems that I really have a star map? "


    Isn''t it? When the ancient wind came out of the xuanhuang five regions, didn''t the Dean big magic day give everyone a star region map? Although there is no need to set foot on the "road to immortality" now, the star map is really useful.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng quickly groped and beat the drum on his body. After half a ring, a smile appeared on his face, because he really found the original star map on himself.


    He was very glad that he did not discard this treasure map, otherwise it would be miserable today.


    Gu Feng took out the star map with expectation and excitement, and kept talking and praying for fear that the star map would not work.


    The star map was opened, but Gu Feng was stunned because he found that he was in an unknown star field.


    There are punctuation marks on the star chart. A shining red star is particularly eye-catching, which represents his current position.


    Unfortunately, there is no name. On the star chart, although there is a red dot flashing, there is no name. There is only one red dot flashing in the vast star field. Next to the red dot, there are completely unknown stars without names. When you look next, you come to the edge of the star map


    What does that mean? Doesn''t that mean the star map is useless? This star chart can''t guide the ancient wind?


    "How could this happen? Is this picture really useless? Can''t take me back? " Gu Feng murmured to himself. His face was extremely gloomy and his heart was very unhappy.


    Finally, unconvinced, he suddenly threw the star map in his hand to his head. After a loud drink, the star map was miraculously enlarged.


    The star map was enlarged, and those marginal areas began to extend, and the originally hidden star regions were also expanded!


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. This was the first time he found that the star map could be expanded and some hidden star regions could be displayed. In the past, the star charts were automatically displayed wherever they went, and the rest were hidden. The ancient wind neither thought that this could be unfolded, nor thought that it would be unfolded. But now, an unintentional move made him discover the big secret. It was a big surprise.


    With the continuous enlargement and expansion of the starry sky map, the ancient wind is gradually stupid. Because on the star map, there were signs and names soon!


    He saw a gray dot, which was prominently marked with three big characters "Hu Yunxing". A blue line was involved from the "Hu Yunxing" and soon connected to another star.


    After Gu Feng saw the star, the whole person suddenly froze, his head hummed and exploded on the spot, and then showed the color of ecstasy.


    Why?


    Because the stars at the other end of Hu Yunxing are prominently marked with "Silver Red Star"!


    Silver Red Star, isn''t it the Silver Red continent? That''s the fifth stop on Chengxian road. Hu Yunxing, who is connected to the Silver Red continent, is called Hu Yun continent, which belongs to the fourth stop of Chengxian Road, and their Canglang continent belongs to the sixth stop of Chengxian road!


    Strange to say, after the star map was displayed here, it automatically stopped and continued to extend, just revealing the mark of the Silver Red continent. It couldn''t be more coincidence, just like fate in the dark.


    The ancient wind looked down the Silver Red continent and soon locked on the red dot below. Although the red dot has no mark name here, it is his current location.


    After a simple look, the ancient wind could no longer restrain his ecstasy. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. It was really too happy.


    "Hahaha, you can finally go home. As long as you reach the Silver Red continent, Lao Tzu''s black hole shrinks, you can directly return to the Canglang continent!"


    The ancient wind smiled happily and wildly. The accumulated depression in recent days seemed to be released all at once.


    Gu Feng was about to put away the star map and go on his way, but he soon stopped again. Because of his heart, a curiosity suddenly appeared


    Curious about what?


    Since the star map can be enlarged to know the way ahead and the way back, can he find his way home from now on? The way back to the xuanhuang five regions?


    Thinking of this, an ancient wind''s heart beat "bang bang" on the spot. At the moment, his mood can almost only be described as confused and uneasy. It seems that there is also a taste of homesickness


    How many years? How many years have you left xuanhuang five regions? If the time difference across the universe is included, it should be a hundred years? If you can go back


    In fact, those who set foot on the road to immortality, although they didn''t say it, who actually didn''t want to go back? At this time, those who have survived the path of becoming immortals should be half immortals with the lowest cultivation? Who doesn''t want to go back?


    Chengxian Road, also known as Zhiqiang Road, aims to embark on the journey and cultivate one''s skills. After going out, if you can go back, you will be proud of the wind and cloud!


    Now, the ancient wind has stepped into the ranks of real immortals. If he can go back, he will not absolutely dominate the world, but at least, no one dares to provoke him. As long as he wants, he can walk horizontally in the five regions of Xuan and Huang, and no one dares to manage.


    The outside world is so dangerous. There are disasters everywhere. There are big disasters at any time. Who doesn''t want to go back? After going back, everyone will no longer be the original lengtouqing, but a giant. It can not only be proud of the situation, but also protect the family for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Once again, with an excited and uneasy mood, the ancient wind looked out along the blue line. Silver Red continent, Hu Yun continent, and then back, that is... Lingling star Linglong continent.


    When the star map comes here, it can no longer be displayed. Even the Lingling star is only displayed a little.


    As an old wind, he stared round his eyes and shouted, "open, open, open..."


    He roared very hard, and even kept punching and smashing. However, after the star map is displayed here, it seems that it has really reached its limit and can no longer be displayed. No matter how the ancient wind blows and roars, it can''t be opened any more...

 Chapter 1714

    Canglang continent is Chengxian road. Thanks to him, he is still the leader of one sect. Unexpectedly... Alas!


    After a simple self mockery, the antique face was soon replaced by surprise. Because as the treasure map continued to unfold, he saw... The second stop, the second stop of Chengxian road!!!


    That blue line connects several gray points from the end of Canglang continent - Canglang continent, Yinhong continent, Hu Yun continent, Lingling continent... Tianzun continent!


    Yes, this new star is called Tianzun star, also known as Tianzun mainland. This is the second site of Chengxian road.


    Finally, the ancient customs of several stations on Chengxian road have been completely understood. In addition, there are six stations in Haize mainland, which has not been displayed yet. If you add the origin star domain that everyone has not set foot in, it is seven sites!


    One thing, in fact, the ancient style is not known, that is the ranking of the seven sites, which is very particular. Obviously, the first stop of Haize continent is the weakest. By analogy, it will be better than one stop. Under normal circumstances, all disciples of the immortal academy will log in one stop at a time, so that everyone can play steadily step by step until they are able to set foot on the origin star domain of the seventh stop.


    According to the design of Chengxian Road, as long as someone can go back from the origin star domain, it must be proud of the world. However, the road to immortality has always been full of thorns and blood. So many people set foot one after another. In the end, how many people can go back?


    Rather than just Chengxian road and Zhiqiang Road, it is better to say that this is a no return road or huangquan road!


    I believe that many people regret it when they step on this road and see the bloody wind. If we can do it again, I believe many people will give up.


    "Tianzun mainland, Tianzun Mainland... Ha ha, you can really find your way home!"


    The ancient wind laughed wildly and was in a happy mood. According to the current situation, as long as the blue line continues to extend, as long as the name of xuanhuang continent appears on the star chart, he can really return along the road!


    "Go on, go on, Haize mainland is coming soon!!!"


    The ancient wind kept shouting and his eyes were wide. His mind became uneasy again. A strong feeling of expectation filled his little heart.


    He controlled the treasure map with his mind, contracting and expanding at the same time. After a while, the land of Haize finally appeared, which made him very excited.


    So far, the seven sites on Chengxian road are completely displayed. A light blue line runs through it. It''s very wonderful. It''s a beautiful picture.


    Although the painting is beautiful, the ancient style at this time has no mind to appreciate. Because he is still praying, praying that there will be another dark yellow continent on the scroll.


    No matter how many other things are displayed, it is useless. Without the mark of the dark yellow continent, he will never go back. Therefore, the most critical point is that Haize continent connects xuanhuang continent.


    In the ancient wind of prayer, behind the Haize continent, an incomparably beautiful light blue line finally extends all the way out


    Finally, another gray dot was displayed. Without any accident, the mark on this gray dot is - xuanhuang star!!!


    "Xuanhuang star, xuanhuang continent, xuanhuang five domains, my home... Hahaha, I found it, I found my way home, I can go home!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind could no longer hide his excitement. First, he burst into laughter and let out his true feelings. Then he shed another basket of tears!


    He is a distant wanderer. He has been away from home for many years. Now he has finally found his way home. How can he not be excited? How can you not be excited? How can we not cry?


    All his concerns are still there. The former school, his parents, loved ones, and the earliest foundation of the divine court - wild cattle, fire crows, poor Qi, Bai Ze... And so on!


    Those are the people he cares about, those are the people he can''t let go. Now that he has finally found his way home, how can he not be excited, how can he not be excited?


    "No, I want to go back, I want to go back, I have to go back..."


    The ancient wind murmured, and a heart suddenly became confused and lost its sense of propriety!


    At this moment, the only thought in his heart was to go home, regardless of going home together!

 Chapter 1715

    "I want to go home, I want to go home, I have to go home!!!"


    The old wind roared again, and the beads in his eyes were round and almost protruding.


    He has made up his mind. He will go back at all costs!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind put away part of the scroll, and his own position was revealed again, where there was a shining red dot.


    After a careful look, his location is the closest to the fourth stop Hu Yun mainland. In other words, the quickest way for him to return to the track of Chengxian road is to directly set foot on Hu Yun continent.


    When Hu Yun arrived in the mainland, he could return along the road, so he was not afraid of losing his way.


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng locked his target on the Hu Yun continent. Later, he began to transform the sky swallowing beast... This time, the sky swallowing beast he transformed was not long, almost only about 10000 feet, which was nothing compared with the previous one of 500000 feet.


    The reason why there is only a little illusion is that the ancient wind feels that this distance is not as long as illusion. The ten thousand foot long sky swallowing beast is enough to cross the Silver Red continent and the Canglang continent.


    After a roar and cruising, the big mouth began to open and close again, and then a vortex formed. The vortex twisted the space and soon tore it apart. A terrible black hole was thus formed... The black hole was huffing and puffing, raging, and soon pulled to the surrounding meteorites, making them involuntarily close to the black hole. Even the real stars farther away have encountered orbital shifts


    However, at this time, the black hole was not in the mood to devour those small meteorites. Because the ancient wind was burning with anxiety, he wanted to move directly to the xuanhuang continent. Therefore, the black hole disappeared in place after a simple huff and puff.


    The universe, that''s a wonderful existence. If it crosses, it will disturb the normal time and space at any time. That is, it will cause serious time difference!


    In other words, although the current ancient wind has appeared at the other end of the universe, he doesn''t know how long it took him to cross this space.


    More precisely, since his last incarnation was 500000 feet long, the whole time has been chaotic. He couldn''t figure out how long he had left Canglang mainland. After time disorder, it is likely to let time pass suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it is how many years. It is also possible to go back to the past... In short, after time and space are distorted, time can not be measured according to common sense.


    When the ancient wind turned back to the Buddha again, he had stood nine days away from Hu Yun mainland. He looked down at the lower continent like this. After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t intend to set foot after all.


    Because he found that the world was very peaceful and everything was running on the normal track. He was afraid that his arrival would bring uncertainty to the world!


    Yes, he is afraid of bringing uncertainty to the world, because he unexpectedly thinks that he is an unknown disaster star.


    Once, Li Mingyang, the founder of Wuliang sect, said half jokingly that he was a disaster star and would be robbed wherever he went. Although it was a joke, it really made sense when you think about it.


    Under normal circumstances, although he did not cause the great disaster, the disaster always has something to do with him, and the disaster usually starts because of him!


    Determined to go straight on the road, the ancient wind took out the star map again and found the next stop Lingling mainland.


    Lingling mainland is the third stop of Chengxian road. Relatively speaking, it is much smaller than Canglang mainland and Yinhong mainland. The monks above are also more vulnerable


    If ancient customs take root in Linglong mainland, they can basically dominate.


    He remembered that at the first stop in Haize mainland, a young couple of Wu family and Ning family gave up Chengxian road in order to be together. At that time, they were just the peak cultivation of the God King, and they could dominate the whole world!


    Now, if the ancient wind is counted as the power behind him, he can not only dominate these small worlds? He can dominate the whole continent!


    Without any stay, the ancient wind continues to incarnate into a black hole. When he returned to himself again, he had already reached the outer space of Linglong continent.


    After a short look, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smiling face again, because he found that the world was also very harmonious. Although the monks here are a little weak and hard to cultivate, there are no endless natural disasters!


    He still didn''t intend to set foot in this world. He simply added his own consumption, and then incarnated into a black hole again.


    Tianzun arrived in mainland China and did not stay. He directly came to Haize, his former hometown.


    Standing on the Haize continent, the ancient wind unexpectedly found that the world is so small. Compared with the Canglang continent and the origin star, it is really too small. Even, the Haize continent is much smaller than the xuanhuang five regions. The Haize mainland can only be compared with the lower Kyushu!


    When I came here, a burst of inexplicable kindness filled my heart of the ancient wind, and I felt like I had returned to my hometown. He wanted to go down for a walk, but after thinking about it carefully, he shook his head.


    If we go on at this time, it will undoubtedly be "returning home with honor" and "returning home with wealth", which is definitely a compliment from the whole world. But is that interesting? Although the feeling of being praised by others is great, it is also easy to lose yourself.


    After staring at the continent below for a long time, the ancient wind grinned, and then planned to take out the treasure map and continue on the road.


    However, before he could take out the treasure map again, a strong wind sounded in his ear. Almost instinctively, he tilted his head. At the same time, a golden pilian brushed his sideburns


    That''s sword spirit!


    It was a sword that ran through his ear and almost hurt his hair!


    "Huh?"


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled on the spot. When he gazed again, the whole person was stupid. Because he found that there were two old men with white hair fighting not far away. The sword Qi just now was emitted by one of the gray robed people.


    The two men only focused on their own war and didn''t notice the existence of ancient customs at all. Moreover, while they are fighting, they are also moving closer to the ancient style.


    Why do ancient customs make mistakes? Because he found that the two people who were fighting were acquaintances!


    Yes, it''s really an acquaintance.


    The grey robed old man with a sharp sword has a golden sword shaped mark in the middle of his eyebrows. He is the old patriarch of aojian sect, called aojian zunzhe jiancangkong. Another man in a golden robe who fought with him was the ancestor of the big family in longkong City, known as long Xiaoyun, the Heavenly Dragon venerable.

 Chapter 1716

    The two men took care of the war and didn''t find the ancient wind in the distance at all. But the ancient wind also looked at them with a smile. Although he was constantly affected, he didn''t care.


    Because, in his eyes, the two old men in the war are too weak. Even if they stand still and kill them, they can''t hurt themselves.


    According to the ancient wind, the martial arts and magical powers used by the two elders are even weaker. Although the skills and supernatural powers they use are the top in the world and can dominate, if they are all placed on the Canglang continent, they are some filthy rubbish.


    At the same time, they are almost transparent in the eyes of the ancient wind. The ancient wind can see through them all at a glance. Whether it is the level of cultivation, the strength of divine power, or the strength of the yuan God... It can''t hide from the eyes of the ancient wind. Because ancient customs are much stronger than them. The ancient style has reached the true immortal cultivation, but the two old men are still in the later stage of the divine king, and they haven''t even reached the peak!


    Whoosh!


    The war is still going on. The two people in the war still haven''t found the existence of ancient customs.


    I saw the proud sword master in the golden robe fiercely put out a sword and began to scold: "Tianlong old ghost, you shameless old thing, I can''t imagine that you haven''t fought with you for 20 years, but you are no less than that!"


    "Aojian old ghost, the last time I said goodbye, it''s been 20 years. You haven''t died of old age. It''s really unreasonable!" On that day, the Dragon worshipper naturally refused to admit defeat. After returning a "Tianlong divine fist", he continued to run: "old ghost of aojian, I didn''t mean to belittle you. More than 100 years ago, you invited the leader of foreign guests into your aojian gate like a pug, but what happened? What magical powers did they reward you? You go all out to curry favor with them, but in the end, you still can''t beat me! "


    "Fart... You''re a dead old man. You can''t spit out ivory. I''m just doing my best to be a host. Why did you agree? You should be the one who flatters others like a pug, right? Who came to the door to plead and give a good gift? I''m going to send my granddaughter... "


    "Put your mother''s fart. Even if you want to give it to your granddaughter, it''s also for you..."


    While they were fighting, they swore and never convinced each other.


    This can make a fool of the ancient wind in the distance, because he found that the two were always talking about themselves!


    It''s true that the aliens in their mouth are themselves? Didn''t I stay at aojian gate? Tianlong venerable in those days, in case he went to his dragon empty city to seek revenge, he came to find himself in three days and two days... Just a little confused by the ancient style, that is time. Just now, he clearly heard that Tianlong venerable said "more than 100 years ago". So, he has left the Haize continent for more than 100 years? It has been more than 100 years since he set foot on Chengxian road and left the xuanhuang five regions?


    After learning this important message, Gu Feng''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He has a lot of feelings. He really doesn''t know how to describe the complex mood of his assassin.


    Seeing that the two old people are getting more and more outrageous, the ancient wind finally decided to show up in order not to let them say worse words. He arched his hands at them in the air and shouted loudly, "master aojian, master Tianlong, how have you been for many years?"


    "Huh?"


    With this shout, the two old men in the war were stunned on the spot. Whether it was fighting or scolding, it stopped suddenly.


    The two old men looked at the ancient wind at the same time. They were stunned by the mistake. Subconsciously, they stared at the ancient wind. After making sure they didn''t look at them, they showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Are you... An ancient Taoist friend? It''s really an ancient Taoist friend - ha ha! "


    "Old wind trail friend, you... Haven''t you left? Why are you back? "


    The second old man quickly came to the ancient wind. It was a surprise and surprise on his face. They almost picked up the ancient wind. Their excitement filled their faces, very sincere and without affectation.


    But soon, both the old and the old changed color, because after they were close to the ancient wind within five feet, they felt the terrible Qi naturally emitted from the ancient wind


    Yes, it''s a terrorist gas engine. The breath of natural circulation on the ancient wind is so powerful and breathtaking that people can''t get close to it at all.


    "Little... Little Taoist friend... No, old-fashioned master, you... Your accomplishments?"


    "Accomplishments?"


    The old wind was confused for a while, and then he realized the problem. After an awkward smile, he quickly restrained all the Qi machines.


    Then he smiled at the second old man and said, "second old man, why did you suddenly call me an elder? It makes me so sad that you call me that. I clarified that I was only 25 years old at that time. You must not call me an elder. As for now... "


    "Now, it should be one or fifty-five years old!"


    Before the ancient wind finished, the Dragon worshipper answered first that day, and let the ancient wind be stunned on the spot.


    Then, the proud sword master also opened his mouth and said, "yes, it''s just 130 years since you set foot here last time. Now you should be fifteen-five years old. It''s just... I haven''t seen you for 130 years. The cultivation of Taoist friends... "


    "I am already a real immortal..."


    The old wind whispered, but the smile on his face gradually stiffened. Because he was completely distracted by this "130 years".


    It''s 130 years since he last set foot on the Haize mainland, that is to say, it''s 130 years since he left the xuanhuang five regions? It''s 130 years since I left my parents and relatives?


    In the eight wastelands of Longyu, there are two women, one named Lvping and the other Nie Qian. In this way, they have been waiting for themselves for hundreds of years?


    "I have to go back, I have to go back quickly. I can''t let them wait for me like this..." Gu Feng said to himself, and his whole face became very white.


    "Old wind trail friend? Antique master? You... What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing that the ancient wind was wrong, they began to call and shouted several times before the ancient wind returned to God.


    He quickly smiled and said, "Oh, I''m sorry to be distracted. In the same sentence, you two are thousands of years older than me. You must not call me an elder, or you will lose my life. "


    "But... Just now you said you were... A real immortal?"


    "Yes, I have crossed the realm of saints. Now I am a real immortal."

 Chapter 1717

    "The real fairy? Really immortal? "


    After getting the positive answer, the second old man''s face changed greatly, and his whole heart was about to jump out.


    Almost at the same time, they knelt down to the ancient wind, showing their fear and kowtowing: "I don''t know if the elder came again. It''s far from welcome. Please forgive me!"


    Just now, they were still calling Gu Feng a Taoist friend, but now... The difference between before and after is too big. It''s like a different person.


    The reason for this is that the two elders feel that the gap between themselves and ancient customs is too big. In the past, although the cultivation of ancient style was a little higher, it would not be too outrageous. Basically, you don''t have to look up.


    Now, the ancient wind has stepped into the ranks of real immortals, and they themselves are still God kings. Basically, they don''t even have the qualification to look up... God kings and real immortals can no longer be compared. Let a God King and a real immortal call each other "Taoist friends"?


    They dare not!


    "..." the old face of the ancient wind was black on the spot. He quickly picked up one with one hand and said in a deep voice: "didn''t I say that I''m not an elder. You don''t have to be so polite to me, let alone kneel down to me."


    "No, no, no, you are an elder, you are an elder, the one who reaches is the first, and you will always be an elder in the future. We were rude and offended before. Please forgive me! "


    "You..." the ancient wind was speechless. Then he stopped and said, "forget it, whatever you want!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Then they wanted to kneel down again, but they were pulled by the ancient wind. He said: "although I have far surpassed you in cultivation, you are still a senior in terms of your actual age. Therefore, it''s good to respect your heart. Kneeling down is really unnecessary! "


    "This..." they looked at each other and seemed a little embarrassed. They are really surprised and a little incredible at the approachability of the ancient style. After pondering for a while, the proud sword master asked, "why did you come here again after more than 100 years?"


    "Passing, pure passing. More pure than last time. Even, I''m not going to bother anyone, so I''m ready to leave. "


    Gu Feng said with a smile. Although their names sound a little awkward, it''s OK to think about it. Call themselves what they like. This time, compared with the last time, it''s really much purer. This is passing by.


    "Passing by? Pure passing? "


    They looked at each other and felt incredible again. However, more incredible things are still ahead.


    I saw the proud sword master with a black face and said, "that... Elder, it''s really a coincidence. Twice you passed by us, you met us fighting!"


    "Well... It seems so. If you don''t say it, I haven''t remembered it for a while. Not only did I encounter you fighting twice, but also I was affected by your fighting twice... Ha ha ha! "


    As soon as I mention this, the smile on the antique face is even brighter. On second thought, that''s true.


    Twice, he was almost hurt by the golden sword Qi of aojian Zun. Twice, the sword Qi of aojian Zun greeted him first


    "Ha ha, is this fate? It seems that the elder and the two of us are really destined! "


    The proud sword master smiled. The more he thought about it, the more he felt funny. He remembered clearly that the last time he fought with Tianlong Zun, Gu Feng stepped in and almost made a misunderstanding. They both thought Gu Feng was the helper invited by the other party.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good fate. I have been to your world twice and met you two in a war. Why, have you been fighting for more than 100 years and haven''t decided the outcome yet? " Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well... It''s more than a hundred years. In fact, we''ve been fighting each other for 2000 years, and we haven''t won or lost. Ha ha ha!"


    The proud sword master smiled and looked even more embarrassed.


    However, the ancient wind was stunned and felt incredible.


    Two thousand years without a winner? In other words, their struggle has lasted for 2000 years?


    If you look at it this way, where is the enemy of their relationship? It''s clearly a pair of old friends. Although they appear to be big enemies, they all want each other to die. But in fact, the relationship is very iron.


    "I admire it. If someone can fight with me for 2000 years, he should die in peace!" Gu Feng shook his head and sighed, feeling a lot in his heart. Then he said: "I can see that the fate between you is very deep, and between me and you, it is also quite fate. Since we are so lucky, why do you have to call me senior? It made me feel uncomfortable. "


    "Well... Just like before, I''d better call you a Taoist friend? Ha ha! " The Dragon worshipper smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind immediately nodded: "yes, you should call me like this. Suddenly, you call me an elder. It''s really not suitable, ha ha!"


    "Well, since you are so open-minded, I''ll rely on the old and sell the old once. That''s what I call you!" The proud sword master also said with a smile.


    As soon as the conversation turned, he said again, "old wind Taoist friend, why don''t you go to my aojian gate as you did last time? By the way, how about giving a lecture to my disciple? "


    Then, before the ancient wind could make a statement, the Tianlong venerable on one side was angry. He frowned angrily on the spot and scolded: "old sword, are you too shameless? Today''s ancient Taoist friends, they are real immortals. Can you hold it on your broken mountain? Your shabby place is qualified for ancient Taoist friends to stay? Those elm headed disciples of yours are also qualified to ask ancient Taoist friends to say? Do you understand? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m not qualified, you''re qualified? "


    "I have, you don''t!"


    "You..."


    Without warning, they quarreled. The more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. They were about to start again.


    However, the ancient wind stopped at this time, interrupted their struggle and said, "forget it, I just said that I was just passing by. I intend to leave immediately and no one will go there."


    "Go now? So what? You''ve just arrived. You still have a foothold. How can you go? "


    The two glanced at each other, which meant that they didn''t intend to let the ancient wind go so soon.


    They tried their best to retain the ancient wind. However, the heart of the ancient wind had already flown back to the xuanhuang continent. Where would he still want to stay?


    However, the aojian venerable said, "Taoist friend Gu Feng, we know you are busy. Even if you don''t want to preach scriptures to our disciples, don''t you want to know the situation of your disciples in the immortal academy? In those years, a young man and woman gave up on the road for love. Shouldn''t you forget this? Don''t you want to know about them? "


    "You mean..."

 Chapter 1718

    (I''m really sorry, "hehe, get up. You don''t need to be polite to me!" Gu Feng helped them up with a smile. As for the title, he didn''t care at all.


    Saint, that''s the name for a saint. Today''s ancient style is already a super terrorist strongman at the level of real immortals. Can you still call it a saint?


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t know the world and how to call the real immortal, but he can guarantee that he is definitely not the saint. At the same time, he doesn''t care how others call him. He doesn''t care whether he is a saint or not.


    "Thank you, ancient wind saint!"


    Two people are a worship again, this just dares to really stand up.


    Although Gu Feng tried his best to show his gentle side in front of the second old man, the second old man was still uneasy and difficult to calm down for a long time.


    In the past, what the ancient style showed in front of them was domineering and strong. On the day Gu Feng was promoted to the emperor, he directly killed three people who had set foot in the field of the emperor earlier. It also makes all the disciples of the immortal academy bow down and become ministers, and they dare not obey. Such a domineering person, even if he is gentle at this time, will inevitably be feared.


    Besides, the holy emperor in the blue sky is more terrible than before. When waving, I don''t know how many holy kings can be killed. Who can not be afraid?


    Gu Feng naturally knew this. For this, he could only smile bitterly in his heart and scold his former self. He was too strong and overbearing, so that the two old people were so afraid of themselves.


    Gu Feng was too anxious to go back to find his relatives because his heart was like an arrow, so he turned around and said to them, "I was just passing by here this time, but I didn''t expect to meet you. I''ve given the meeting gift just now, so I''m leaving now. I hope next time I come here again, you two won''t fight each other anymore! "


    In fact, the ancient wind saw at a glance that the skills and supernatural powers they practiced were too shallow. I wanted to teach some profound skills. On second thought, I was afraid that this would break the balance of the world. If you really count up, his behavior just now has seriously disturbed the order of the world. If one can''t be done well, these two people will be in trouble. If he really created two demons by himself, he would be a sinner for thousands of years.


    However, from the point of view that these two people choose to carry out every war outside the territory, their temperament is not too evil and should not be a disaster.


    "Saint, are you leaving now? No more going around? I''m going to ask my disciples to come and pay a good visit to you! " The proud sword master said that his decision on the ancient style was very unexpected.


    However, the ancient wind still smiled and shook his head and said, "no, last time I robbed in your aojian mountain, but it brought a disaster to your aojian gate, which destroyed your whole sect. Where do you call me to dare to step again? "


    "Well... Hehe, the sage is joking. After that war, there are more than 1000 disciples left in my aojian gate? Not to be killed, not to be killed, ha ha ha! "


    The proud sword master smiled awkwardly and felt a lot when he thought of the war more than 100 years ago. That war not only destroyed the whole clan, but also razed the whole aojian mountain to the ground.


    Later, fortunately, the ancient style used great means to restore the whole destroyed aojian mountain. Otherwise, today''s aojian venerable probably didn''t even have a foothold.


    Aojian Zun laughed over there, while Tianlong Zun was a little embarrassed. Because in that war, he played the role of villain. He stole the body of Gu Feng while he was robbing Gu Feng


    In order to ease his embarrassment, he hurriedly advised him to stay and said, "well... Holy Jun, it''s rare for you to come back. How can you leave so easily? No matter how busy you are, you should go down and see your own temple? "


    "My temple? What temple? "


    The ancient wind was stunned and felt inexplicable. When did he have a temple again? Why doesn''t he know?


    However, the Tianlong venerable suddenly patted his forehead and suddenly said, "Oh, look at my memory, how can I forget? When I built the temple for you, you were no longer there, so you naturally didn''t know. Because your temple was built for you by the two saints of Wu and Ning, covering all regions of the continent! "


    "Wu and Ning? Who are they? Why did they build the temple for me? "


    The more he listened to the ancient style, the more confused he became. The two saints of Wu and Ning were too strange to him. In his mind, he had no impression at all. Where did this come from?


    Seeing the expression of ancient style, they were also a little stunned. After pondering for a long time, the Dragon venerable said that day: "no, it''s reasonable to say that the two saints of Wu and Ning still remember the emperor, right? Because all the disciples of the immortal Academy were on their way, but they gave up everything for love... "


    "Gave up the road to immortality for love? Oh, I remember! " On the spot, Gu Feng suddenly understood everything and asked, "the two saints in your mouth must be Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong? They really stayed here forever and built a temple for me? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the two of them. It turns out that the ancient wind Saint hasn''t forgotten them?"


    "How is that possible? As you said, they are really fresh in my memory. Without them, all our disciples of the immortal academy would not be able to continue on the road to becoming immortal! "


    I don''t know if I don''t mention it. When I mention it, I remember everything.


    Wu Minjun is a collateral female disciple of the Wu family. She is very unpopular among those immortal disciples. It happened that Ning Zelong of the Ning family had the same fate as her. So the two fell in love and privately determined their relationship.


    Finally, they resolutely gave up Chengxian road for love.


    This point is really fresh in my memory for the ancient style, because he was so moved at that time.


    "Hehe, it''s great for you to remember. The reason why the two saints of Wuning will build the temple for you is because they are thinking of your great kindness. At the same time, the reason why the friars of the whole continent will go to the temple to worship you and respect you is precisely because you issued a series of orders to bless the mainland, which raised the strength of the friars on the mainland to a higher level. "


    "Therefore, you have done too many things for our Haize mainland. You should go down and take a look at our current changes."


    "The order of Fukuzawa?"


    The ancient wind murmured, and the corners of his mouth soon aroused a smile. After the second old man said so, he really remembered it. When they wanted to leave here, they did several things to benefit the Mainland...

 Chapter 1719

    First of all, he raised the spiritual roots of heaven and earth hidden in the depths of the earth, which greatly improved the whole law of heaven and earth and made it more suitable for practice. Secondly, he ordered people to preach scriptures everywhere, which solved many puzzles in cultivation for people in this world. In addition, he left a large number of advanced skills and magical powers, which further helped the monks in the world become stronger


    In this way, he has really made great contributions to the world. It''s affordable to be worshipped in a temple.


    "Well... In that case, I really should go down and have a look!" Gu Feng sighed in his heart. He knew that even if he was busy, he should go down for a walk. Otherwise, it will probably cold the hearts of the two people and the whole world.


    After thinking for a while, he added, "I really have something urgent to rush back to the xuanhuang world, so I won''t really stay too long. Since the "two saints of Wuning" are still with you, go and inform them to come and see me. I''d like to see how happy these sweet little Mandarin Ducks are. "


    "Tell them to see you?" Hearing the speech, the two old men''s faces changed at the same time. They almost suspected that they had heard wrong. However, they were relieved at the thought of the identity of the ancient wind, so they quickly nodded: "well... OK, let''s invite the two saints to come and see the frame!"


    Although the second old man agreed, Gu Feng saw something strange from the second old man''s expression. He immediately wondered and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "No, no problem. We must invite the two saints!"


    In fact, there is really something wrong with the two elders here. Do you want them to inform the two saints to come to the fight? But pull it down. Who are the two saints? That''s the real master God of Haize continent!


    In fact, shortly after they left, Wu and Ning set foot in the realm of saints and were respected by the whole continent. For more than 100 years, they have been high above the world, and their status has long been detached. Let the two elders come and see each other in the form of "notice"?


    Notice dare not, two old can only use "please" at most.


    After 130 years, the ancient wind finally set foot on this familiar land again. First of all, he settled down in aojian mountain and looked down at the whole mountain gate. His heart filled with infinite emotion on the spot.


    He remembered clearly that when he was robbed on AO Jianfeng, he was attacked by three ancient kings who had advanced to the level one step earlier. The battle was very fierce. It not only destroyed the whole aojian mountain, but also killed thousands of miles around.


    Although the ancient wind used great powers to restore the damaged earth after the war, the innocent people involved in the disaster are in eternal rest.


    When he came to the aojian gate, the aojian venerable was supposed to inform the whole mountain gate to come out and bow down, but Gu Feng waved and refused. His reason is very simple, just one word - busy!


    When leaving aojian mountain, the ancient wind quietly broke a crystal stone into the bottom of Ao Jianfeng. That crystal stone is not simple. Although it is only the size of a fist, it is enough to make the whole aojianmen brilliant for thousands of years.


    Because it is a "fairy stone".


    Fairy stone is like the source crystal stone used by low-level friars. But in contrast, the grade of immortal stone is too much higher. Even if the ancient wind only threw out a small one, it is enough for the whole aojian gate to waste 10000 years!


    This fairy stone will greatly enhance the heaven and earth aura of aojian mountain in the next 10000 years, make it a "fairy mountain" and a treasure land for cultivation.


    This time, when the ancient wind came to Haize mainland, it was regarded as "returning home with honor". Since it was "returning home with wealth", it was natural to go to the countryside with blessing.


    Therefore, after Gu Feng left aojian mountain, he began to wander around the world. When he thinks where is beautiful, he will quietly lay a fairy stone. He knew that any place where he had laid immortal stones would one day become a blessed place, a holy land for cultivation and be sought after by others.


    The ancient wind didn''t let them continue to follow him. He wandered around the world alone. Through the desolate mountains, to the bustling cities, and personally set foot in more than 100 temples.


    Really speaking, ancient customs can be regarded as the spiritual belief of the world, because his temple is indeed full of the whole world. All over the world, there are his statues. He is knelt down sooner or later and kept burning incense.


    He is not only the spiritual belief of the whole world, but also the goal of countless monks in their life!


    Of course, with so many statues, it is naturally impossible to unify standards. Therefore, the postures and expressions of those gods are also diverse. Some seem very gentle, but more are cold and domineering!


    Even, the ancient wind saw the statue of the three saints in the largest "qingtianwang Temple".


    That statue of God is indeed very domineering and powerful. The ancient wind not only steps on the three saints, but also has a large group of worshippers kneeling not far in front of him. In front of the venerable, there are five holy kings crawling


    At the sight of the statue, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing, because it reminded him of the things of that year.


    Obviously, what this statue described was the scene when he was robbed. Although he didn''t really step on the three ancient kings of the immortal yard who were promoted first, he killed them on the spot. Then came the five ancient kings who had been promoted. Didn''t they really crawl and bow to themselves?


    On that day, the venerable people of the whole world came to congratulate themselves. It was really dignified. This statue really reflects his style in those years.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, there was an inscription beside the statue.


    The couplet wrote: I was born to be proud of the world, and my male wings spread to cover the sky and the sun.


    The second couplet reads: if you don''t accept it, you will obey it, and the blue sky will always establish ten thousand heavy days.


    Banner: Laozi is the biggest.


    When Gu Feng saw this couplet, the whole person was stunned. Then he couldn''t help opening his mouth and laughing.


    Isn''t this the wild talk he made when he challenged Wu Ming, one of the ten kings of the world? How was it engraved here?


    The first couplet and the second couplet are familiar with the ancient style, because he wrote them himself. It''s just that the horizontal inscription... The ancient style is a little dumb.


    I''m the biggest?


    Who added this banner? Gu Feng can remember clearly that although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant to this extent.


    If he dared to say "Lao Tzu is the biggest" in the holy land, he would be challenged by the ten kings in turn.


    Suddenly, when Gu Feng kept laughing, there was a loud cry behind him: "well, where are you from, wild boy, who dares to be presumptuous here? Don''t you know whose statue this is? "

 Chapter 1720

    This burst of drinking surprised the ancient wind on the spot, but he was startled.


    Looking back, he saw a middle-aged man in a plain robe looking at himself angrily.


    "Are you... Yelling at me?"


    "You are the one who scolds!" The middle-aged man was very tough. After staring, he took a step forward and stretched out his hand to pull the antique arm. He said angrily, "you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you don''t see where this is, how can you smile so foolishly? Are you laughing at the emperor? The emperor has great merit and dedication to our whole world. How can you laugh here? "


    While talking, Gu Feng has been pulled away by the middle-aged man with angry eyes. It really makes Gu Feng cry and laugh.


    "..." on the spot, his old face was black again, and he was a little speechless. Finally, with a black face, he bowed to the middle-aged man and said, "I... I''m wrong. What you taught me is that I shouldn''t disrespect the gods."


    At this moment, I really don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It can be seen that this middle-aged man should be a fanatical admirer, or a person with great respect for ancient customs. His purpose of scolding the ancient style is nothing more than to defend the dignity of the ancient style.


    However, it''s funny that this person only knows the gods, but he doesn''t know the living man of ancient wind. What can the ancient wind say?


    Do you want to tell the other party "Hey, I''m the statue, I''m the emperor of the blue sky"?


    Therefore, admit a mistake. Anyway, the other party is also maintaining his dignity.


    However, the old wind did intend to calm things down, but the middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to give up so easily.


    He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and shouted angrily, "don''t apologize to me. You''re disrespectful to the emperor. You should apologize to the emperor. Don''t kneel down and kowtow quickly and pray for the forgiveness of the emperor! "


    "Kowtow?" Gu Feng was stunned. He looked at the serious middle-aged man with a smile and almost doubted that he had heard wrong. In this world, how can you kowtow to yourself? Quickly smiled: "kowtow, I don''t think it''s necessary, right? I just smiled and didn''t do anything unusual. "


    The middle-aged man is just a little friar in the realm of virtual God. If Gu Feng wants to, he can pull out a hair and crush each other to death. However, he could not do so, because the other party was simply defending his dignity. He was right.


    It''s also a pity that the ancient wind has restrained all the Qi machines. It looks like a mortal. Otherwise, as long as he puts a little air machine outside, it will be enough to make the other party out of breath. Because of this, the middle-aged talent really regarded the ancient style as a mortal and a lengtouqing.


    Therefore, he still grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and said angrily, "you laughed at the emperor and I caught you myself. Isn''t that a special move? Today you must... "


    "No, sir, outside... Outside..."


    Before the middle-aged man could speak, there was a scream outside the temple door, and then a young man in green robes rushed in in panic.


    "What''s up? What''s out there? "


    "Zun... Zun... The Zun is coming, the Zun is coming, ok... A lot!"


    Poop!


    As soon as the word "venerable" was exported, the middle-aged man was so frightened that he sat down on the ground on the spot. Where can he take care of the ancient style?


    With his legs soft, he stumbled and grabbed the young man in green robe who reported the news, and asked shakily, "you... What did you say? How could someone come to us? Still... A lot? "


    In this world where saints are not obvious, the worshippers at the God King level are the highest masters. They dominate this world. What they say is the law and the rule. Those venerable people usually don''t walk around. Why did they suddenly come here today? Still... A lot?


    "Really, yes..."


    Suddenly, before the young man in green robe finished, his voice suddenly stopped. Because at this time, a neat cry came out outside the temple door: "welcome the emperor!"


    This cry was very neat and thick, as if it were the sound of the great bell of heaven and earth. The people inside heard it very clearly. The cry was definitely not just one or two people, but a large group!


    Are they all venerable?


    "Holy Lord..."


    The middle-aged man was surprised again. He barely stood up. He was so frightened that he fell down on the ground and couldn''t stand up again. Their legs, including the green robed student, were completely scared soft.


    Why did these terrible worshippers come to the temple together? Worship the emperor? Even if you really want to come in to worship, you don''t need to come together so much, do you? The temple is here and can''t run. When can I worship?


    Obviously, the middle-aged man didn''t realize that the worshippers outside came not for the statue of God, but for the ancient style of the statue of God. Otherwise


    Well, it''s true that ignorant people are fearless. The middle-aged man was still standing in a daze when he saw the ancient wind. He was frightened on the spot. He quickly shouted in a low voice: "Hey, you silly boy, why are you pestling? Why don''t you kneel down to meet the venerable ones? They are here to worship, and everyone has to kneel down to meet them! "


    "Kneel down and greet them?" The ancient wind was stunned again, and then a slight smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He said, "you can go out and ask them. If I kneel down, do they dare to accept it?"


    "You... You are rebellious. I... I can''t control you anymore. Please ask for your own blessing! "


    In a word, the middle-aged man and the young man in green robe completely crawled on the ground and dared not say one more word or do one more action.


    The scene at this moment is very wonderful, that is, in the temple, everyone outside the temple is kneeling, and only Gufeng is standing.


    It''s wonderful, it''s incredible, but it''s true.


    The ancient wind glanced at the two people who were trembling on the ground, stepped out of the hall and looked at the rows of worshippers kneeling outside the hall. Finally, he sighed and said, "get up, everyone. They are getting old. What''s it like to kneel like this?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the words of the ancient wind fell, the two people in the temple reacted first. The middle-aged man and qingpao Xiaosheng almost suspected that they had heard wrong. No matter how you listen to the tone of ancient style, it doesn''t look like a lengtouqing without cultivation!


    What did he just say? He got everyone up? Who is he?


    They thought so. Until now, they haven''t recognized the ancient style. In their hearts, they think that the ancient wind is a silly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Where will the ancient wind be associated with the emperor?


    Soon, however, something even more stupid appeared. I saw the rows of worshippers kneeling outside, shouting in unison: "thank you, saint!"

 Chapter 1721

    "Thank you, saint!"


    What a loud roar is this? The sound waves are neat and uniform all day. It is clear that dozens of strong people are roaring together!


    Unable to help it, the middle-aged man raised his head a little and looked out. Just a glance, he was scared out of his wits.


    I saw that the "wild boy" who had just been scolded by himself was standing with one hand on his back. His eyes looked ahead, full of an unfathomable taste. What frightened the middle-aged man was that he was kneeling in front of the "wild boy". They''re buttoning their heads at the "wild boy". Shane, get up


    Saint!


    Almost subconsciously, the word "Saint" came out of the middle-aged man''s head, whirling and buzzing all the time.


    Until then, he woke up with a startle. The dozens of terrorist dignitaries outside didn''t come to see the gods, but the "wild boy". In other words, the wild boy in his eyes is the saint in everyone''s mouth!!!


    "He... He, he is the emperor? I... I scolded the emperor and forced him to kneel? I... "


    Poof, the middle-aged man scared himself to death on the spot after he found out the situation. He didn''t know how to deal with the aftermath. It was a terrible crime for him. Once someone is held accountable, it will not only bring great disaster to himself, but also bring disaster to his family!


    Outside the temple gate, Gu Feng didn''t have time to control the thoughts of the two inside. At this time, he frowned and looked at the group of old dignitaries outside.


    After half a ring, he turned his eyes to the two people in the front row and said in a bad tone: "proud sword Reverend, Tianlong Reverend, didn''t I say that I like quiet? I just asked you to inform Wu and Ning to come and see me, but you called so many people. Is this a good scene? Is it spectacular? "


    "Well... Stop your anger, stop your anger. We just feel that as you, we need a grand welcome ceremony. Please calm down... "


    "Enough!" Gu Feng stopped on the spot and interrupted the words of the Tianlong venerable, and then said, "there''s no need for the welcome ceremony. You''ve come to worship me. Let''s go now. There''s no need to make chickens fly and dogs jump for me alone. There''s no peace in the world!"


    Gu Feng just glanced at the scene, and he frowned deeply. Because these people did not come by themselves. Behind them, there were a large group of young people kneeling. The large group of young people kneeling on their knees are obviously the elite talents among these venerable forces. Only these outstanding people are qualified to be brought to worship themselves.


    Simply glanced at the group of people outside, but the archaic tone became even worse. Said: "I asked you to summon the two saints of Wu Ning to see me, but you made such a mistake for me..."


    The old-fashioned eyebrows are getting higher and higher. The people he wants to see are missing, but there are so many people he doesn''t want to see - where is this the scene he wants?


    Gu Feng''s words seemed to be very casual. However, after listening to them, these people present were frightened and trembled all over, and all their hearts were filled with terrible waves.


    Why?


    Because Gu Feng just said that he ordered people to summon Wu Ning two saints to see him!


    Who is Wu Ning Er Sheng? That''s the absolute master of the whole Haize continent. In these more than 100 years, the two saints of Wuning have long been deeply popular. They have almost been mythologized. They are the omnipotent masters of the world and the strongest in the world!


    Now, let these two mythical characters come out to fight? Well... The emperor of the blue sky is so strong that it''s incredible, isn''t it?


    Almost everyone trembled and everyone felt incredible. However, many people are relieved when they think about the situation more than 100 years ago.


    More than a hundred years ago, the holy emperor of the blue sky in front of him could crush the contemporary heroes and make the two saints of Wu Ning crawl, not to mention now?


    Seeing that Gu Feng was angry, the aojian venerable and Tianlong venerable were frightened and trembled on the spot. Especially on that day, the Dragon worshipper was constantly kowtowed and shouted:


    "Stop your anger, stop your anger. We have informed the two saints of Wu Ning. I believe they will arrive soon. Please wait a moment! "


    In fact, the two of Tianlong Zun also have pain and can''t tell. The two of Wu Ning are old saints for more than 100 years. It''s not easy for them to come and see each other? Who dares to inform? Then again, Wu Ning and others are the strongest in the world. They have always been people with mysterious whereabouts. Where should we inform them?


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind also sighed slightly in his heart, and then stopped and said, "forget it, this matter is over, you all disperse. I don''t like such a lively scene." There is no way. The ancient wind also knows the difficulties of Tianlong Zun and Tianlong Zun. It is really difficult for them to inform the two saints to see the fight.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t intend to pursue anything, others were not willing to disperse like this. Everyone hesitated for a while. Look at me and I look at you. No one left first.


    This made Gu FengHao wonder. He frowned on the spot and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else? "


    "That..." everyone lowered their heads and looked like they wanted to talk and stop.


    After a long delay, I saw that the proud sword master had the courage to bow his hands to the ancient wind and said, "saint, those standing behind us are the pride of heaven in our world. They are not only gifted and powerful, but also worship you in every way. Look... Do you think you can spare time to tell them the doubts about cultivation? It''s also better to light a light for these children to avoid detours in the future. "


    "Do you want me to tell them the Scriptures?"


    The brow of the ancient wind wrinkled slightly, and my heart soon figured out the twists and turns.


    Perhaps these young people present won the opportunity to meet themselves after a fierce competition. It would be too inhumane if you didn''t show it at all.


    Preaching may be just a reason. What these people care about may be to give themselves some advice.


    According to the ancient wind and current strength, even a dead tree can make it spring again. Even if it is a piece of iron, he can make it a sharp weapon. If he is willing to give a big hand and give some benefits, will these young people benefit all their lives?


    Thinking of this, the old wind sighed again and said, "young people are hope everywhere. In particular, this kind of gifted young people often carry the hope and destiny of countless people. Well, I have twelve volumes of the holy King''s scriptures and a pool of the divine spring. Take them. Although this is not a peerless treasure, it is enough for these young people to set foot in the holy land, jump out of this world and have the ability to go to a more powerful world of cultivation! "

 Chapter 1722

    "The holy King''s Sutra? "Divine spring?"


    Hiss!!!


    Almost for a moment, everyone took a breath and was shocked.


    Not to mention the young people behind, even these old masters, even aojian masters and Tianlong masters who have set foot in the holy land, are all shocked.


    Holy spring, although they don''t know what it is, they understand the holy King''s Scripture very well.


    The so-called holy King Sutra is the cultivation skill created by the holy king himself. If you concentrate on cultivating such skills and impact the holy Kingdom, there is basically no problem.


    What is the origin of the "Qingtian saint" in front of us? As soon as you raise your hand, it''s the twelve holy King''s scriptures?


    It is true that no one here can feel the true cultivation of the ancient style. Even the proud sword worshippers and Tianlong worshippers only regard the ancient style as the realm of saints. But now it seems that there may be more than that. Otherwise, how could he wave his hand to twelve such rare holy King''s sutras?


    Just before everyone recovered from the shock, the voice of the ancient wind rang again. He said, "if you let me speak scriptures, there is really no time. I believe that the twelve scriptures I have provided are enough to answer all your doubts. "


    While talking, the ancient wind waved his hand, and there were really twelve scriptures floating in the air. From the Scripture, people obviously felt a magnificent breath of the holy king. That majestic breath was extremely overbearing, pressing everyone''s chest, and some people were almost suffocated.


    This is the true holy King''s Scripture. Even if it is only a scripture, it has the breath and authority of the holy king.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!!!"


    That day, the dragon master took the lead in responding. He suddenly knocked down against the ancient wind, and his face showed ecstasy.


    His move woke the crowd on the spot. Immediately, the venerable ones, as well as the young people in the rear, all suddenly kowtowed to thank you.


    This scene was just seen by the middle-aged man in the temple. He just woke up and fainted again. Now, he really knew he was wrong. What is the blind eye? That''s it.


    This middle-aged man is really funny. He kneels down to the ancient gods every day. Now he sees real people, but he doesn''t know them... Doesn''t this mean that he only recognizes the golden body and doesn''t recognize people?


    outside.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    That day, the Dragon venerable was still kowtowing and thanking. Then he stretched out his palm and was ready to put away the Scriptures.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled on the spot, and a ray of coercion projected out. That day, the Dragon venerable''s arm was blown up on the spot, and the painful scream sounded immediately.


    However, when he saw the antique eyebrows, he still picked them, and then he gave a cold hum and said, "did I say this is for you? If these scriptures fall into your hands, the young people behind will still have a share? "


    "I... I know my mistake, I dare not!"


    Finally, the Tianlong venerable knelt on the ground, showing his face full of fear and repentance.


    Just now, I was really careless, I was really complacent, and I was really fascinated.


    Even if you want it again, you have to bear it? Now I am the emperor. After the ancient wind has gone, what in the world is not my own?


    Now it''s better that one of his reckless acts directly reminds the ancient customs.


    Isn''t it? Now, the ancient wind is really aware of the wrong. If he really threw out the Scriptures like this, it would be strange for the young people behind to get them. Because the Scriptures given by him, even the two Heavenly Dragon worshippers or the two saints of Wu Ning, will be greedy. If one doesn''t do well, the world will be bloody because of these twelve scriptures.


    What should I do? Take back the Scripture and don''t give it? How can that work? Don''t let the young people behind you down? However, once the distribution is not good, these twelve scriptures will really cause a world war.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Suddenly, just as the ancient wind was thinking hard, at the end of the sky behind the crowd, a divine rainbow came quickly. Although people are still in the sky, the ancient wind has been clearly seen. It is a person, a familiar person - ning Zelong!


    That is, the younger generation of Ning family who gave up Chengxian road for love. That is one of the two saints that the ancient wind has been waiting for.


    "Ancient... Wind leader!"


    Across the distance, Ning Zelong shouted here, frightened and frightened. His cry woke everyone up on the spot and made everyone turn back.


    "Shengjun, it''s Zelong Shengjun. Zelong Shengjun is here!"


    On the spot, the crowd returned to their senses and knelt down to Ning Zelong in the rear.


    Although the ancient wind saint in front of us is terrible, the Zelong saint is equally terrible. This is the master of the whole world. Who doesn''t bow down when he sees it?


    The funny thing is that the crowd knelt down to Ning Zelong, but Ning Zelong knelt down to the ancient wind.


    Shouted: "leader, i... I''m late, please forgive me!"


    After that, he planned to kowtow.


    However, an invisible force lifted him up on the spot. Not only did he not bow down, but also helped him up on the spot.


    At the same time, the secret rumor of the ancient wind rang in Ning Zelong''s head: "now you are the master of heaven and earth, how can you kneel in front of people? A king, when he has his own dignity, must not kneel to me. Respect, just put it in your heart! "


    "I......" hearing the speech, Ning Zelong was stunned, and then his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion. The voice said: "brother Gu, thank you so much, I......"


    "That''s enough. I''ll talk back slowly. Fortunately, everyone is kneeling down to worship you. Otherwise, once everyone sees you kneeling down, your prestige established in more than 100 years will be lost in an instant! "


    These words were really intimate and intimate, which made Ning Zelong, who was moved inexplicably, burst into tears.


    Quietly wiped away his tears, Ning Zelong reluctantly squeezed out a smile and shouted to the crowd: "get up. Today, the return of Qingtian saint is a great event. We should celebrate it and wash the dust for Qingtian saint. You''ll go and prepare yourself! "


    "No!" As soon as Ning Zelong''s words fell, Gu Feng stretched out his hand and interrupted. He continued: "I said early in the morning that I like quiet and don''t like big scenes. Therefore, it''s not necessary to accept the wind and wash the dust. I still have important things to rush back to the xuanhuang continent! "


    "Xuanhuang continent? You... You''re going back? You... Can you go back? "


    Really, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Ning Zelong was stunned when he heard that the ancient wind was about to return

 Chapter 1723

    "Yes, I''m going back. Unknowingly, it has been more than 100 years since I left the xuanhuang continent. It''s time to go back and have a look! " The ancient wind replied truthfully.


    As soon as the words fell, Ning Zelong''s face changed greatly and his mind was shocked. He took a big step back and said in a trembling voice, "you... You really want to go back, you... Really can go back!"


    At this moment, Ning Zelong''s heart can almost only be described by turning over rivers and seas. In any case, he could not imagine that the ancient wind could really go back, that he really wanted to go back, and that there was a way to go back. How many years have they left the xuanhuang continent together? Ancient wind can go back so soon?


    He patted Ning Zelong on the shoulder and asked half jokingly, "I really plan to go back. Do you want to go back?"


    "I... I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    In fact, in these more than 100 years, Ning Zelong really wanted to go back, and more than once or twice. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find his way back, so he had to stay here and be his king of earth mountain.


    "If you don''t know, think about it!"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth. While talking, he patted Ning Zelong on the shoulder.


    Then, he turned his eyes to the venerable ones and said, "I haven''t figured out how to deal with the Scriptures yet. You should step back first. I have to catch up with my old friends!"


    "Scriptures? What Scripture? "


    Ning Zelong was curious and asked. He just recovered from the shock. He didn''t know why.


    But the old wind sighed and said, "do you see those young people behind you? They are all the best in the world. They are the pride of heaven. If there are no good resources to cultivate them, I''m afraid their future will be ruined. Therefore, I intend to reward the twelve holy kings, but I''m afraid... "


    With that, the ancient wind swept his eyes to this group of zuns, and finally fell on Tianlong Zun and aojian Zun. What he wanted to say was obvious.


    Ning Zelong''s eyes also turned with the ancient wind. When he saw aojian and Tianlong, the whole person was stunned by mistake. His eyes immediately widened and showed his incredible face.


    "They... Their accomplishments..."


    "It was me, I helped them on a whim, but the result was imbalance. Now you can see that my intention is to leave the king''s scriptures to the young people behind, but if I really throw them out and let them go, wouldn''t it lead to great disaster? Those young people are hard to get. "


    "Oh, I see, I see."


    Ning Zelong showed a clear color and was still very shocked. On the one hand, it shocked the ancient wind that it could produce twelve holy King''s sutras at once. On the other hand, it shocked the ancient wind that it had the means to directly promote two people who were about to die into a holy world. Since ancient customs can have such means, how high should their own realm be?


    After thinking for a while, Ning Zelong said to the ancient wind, "it''s actually easy to do. You can take the lead and run a college. Take these venerable people to be elders. You can practice them when you are free. As long as everyone has a share, you''re not afraid of being stolen by anyone, are you? "


    "Establish a college?" Gu Feng was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "that''s a good idea. In this way, no one really wants to steal it. But in this way, my scriptures will become public in the world. "


    Gu Feng smiled helplessly and asked, "but who should be the dean? The first point of the dean''s selection is to be able to convince the public, and the second point is to have no selfishness. If a good Dean is not elected, the world will eventually create a great disaster for the Scriptures. "


    "This..." for a moment, Ning Zelong was also in trouble. After pondering for a long time, he said, "in fact, if you can trust me, I can do it. Just... I want to go back with you! "


    "You really want to follow me back!"


    The ancient wind sighed, and then the corners of his mouth also aroused a smile.


    He patted Ning Zelong on the shoulder and said, "if you really want to be clear, I can really take you back. But have you really figured it out? If you stay here, you are the master of heaven and earth. If you go back to the xuanhuang continent, you will be nothing... "


    "I... I have to think about it!"


    Ning Zelong is in trouble again. If he is asked to give up everything now and continue to be a "talented disciple" and a "young talent", he must be a little unwilling.


    Here, he is the king and dominates the whole world. Once back to the xuanhuang continent, there are too many junior saints like him. At the same time, the ancient wind goes back only after stepping into the realm of true immortals. If he goes back with the ancient wind in the realm of small saints, won''t he become a laughing stock of others?


    Enter the immortal yard together, leave the xuanhuang continent together, and embark on the immortal road together. Now, one is really immortal, but the other is still standing still


    "Hehe, since you haven''t figured it out, think about it again. If you want to stay, I''ll let you stay. If you want to go back, I''ll take you back. If you want to continue on Chengxian road with me, I can also take you... "


    While talking, the ancient wind stepped into the temple again, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure for Ning Zelong.


    The simple words made Ning Zelong''s mind jump wildly again.


    What did the old wind say? Can you take yourself on the road?


    In fact, in these more than 100 years, although Ning Zelong stood at the top of the world, they were not very happy. And it also has a taste of being too cold at high altitude.


    Why do monks come to practice against the sky? For, is to compete with heaven and earth for that wisp of luck, constantly change your life against the sky, so that you can live longer.


    Ning Zelong stays here. Although he can be carefree, he can never go further in the way of cultivation. In other words, if he doesn''t find a way to leave, he will have to be trapped in this small world forever until Shouyuan runs out and dies.


    Stay here, that is, no pursuit, no goal, no faith... Such a day is terrible, no difference from walking dead. Such a day, like that salted fish, never want to turn over!


    Ning Zelong, who had a long and hard time to calm down, followed up the temple. He stood behind the ancient wind like a obedient little attendant.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who just denounced the ancient style and the young man in green robe who reported the news were still crawling on the ground, trembling and afraid to look up at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng looked at them, pondered for a while, then sighed and asked the middle-aged man, "presumably, you should be the guardian of this temple? Although your words collided with me, in the final analysis, it is also safeguarding my dignity. So... You are meritorious and innocent. "

 Chapter 1724

    "Meritorious and innocent?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s heart trembled wildly again and knocked his head down. In a trembling voice, he shouted to the ancient wind, "thank you, saint!"


    After a loud head knock, the middle-aged man got up trembling and planned to retreat. However, he had just taken two steps, and his legs were weak, so he fell down again. He wanted to stand up again, but he couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Saint Jun, i... I''ll get out now!"


    With that, the middle-aged man actually lay on the ground and planned to disappear in the eyes of the ancient wind in the way of "rolling".


    Not only he, but even the young man in green robe beside him looked the same. Both of them were scared out of their wits. Their legs were so soft that they couldn''t stand up at all. Maybe they could only roll out.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, he held his empty hand, and the two people were helped up by him on the spot.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "I said, you are meritorious and innocent. Why use ''Roll''? Now, in front of the venerable people all over the world, I will give you a "great protector of the blue sky". From now on, in this world, only I can kill you. Anyone who sees you needs respect! "


    With that, a soft "immortal power" was immediately passed into the middle-aged man''s body... Soon, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and watched his cultivation soar. All the way from the initial stage of virtual God to the middle stage, later stage, peak, and then to the true God. At the beginning, middle, late and peak, break through the divine Kingdom


    In public, the ancient wind pulled a little monk in the virtual God realm all the way to the God King realm!


    This scene caused a series of exclamations on the spot. In particular, Ning Zelong, who was near, stared round his eyes and showed an incredible color on his face. Now, he finally knows how the ancient wind has pulled the two of Tianlong Zun from the realm of Zun to the realm of sage.


    "Saint... Saint, i... I, my cultivation..."


    The middle-aged man is stupid. At this time, he only knows that his cultivation has soared and has been promoted many levels. But he didn''t know what he was at this time.


    "At this time, you are also a venerable person. Later, I order you to supervise the temples all over the world. Of course, you don''t have to thank me, because this is a reward for you and you deserve it. "


    Gu Feng smiled, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, and then said, "and remember, the most important thing for people is not to forget their original heart. Your accomplishments are too easy for you, so you must remember not to be complacent! "


    "I... I''m already a venerable person? Am I the venerable? I''m still... Qingtian Dharma protector? I...... "the middle-aged man''s mind trembled wildly again. He almost suspected that he was dreaming.


    Venerable, what is that? In this world where saints do not appear, the venerable is the strongest and the actual master of the earth. Now, I have changed and become such a strong man?


    Of course, the middle-aged man will not forget the warning of the ancient style. After he forcibly calmed down his mood, he bowed solemnly to the ancient style and said: "I remember, today I swear a bloody oath to the sky. In this life, I should be willing to guard the Qingtian Temple forever and never forget my original heart!"


    With that, he bowed to the ancient wind again, buckled his head three times, and then withdrew from the hall.


    Outside, when the middle-aged man stepped out, the whole scene immediately fried the pot. Everyone gathered around and looked at the middle-aged man who was forcibly promoted and cultivated as if he were watching strange babies


    In the temple, there are only Gu Feng and Ning Zelong left, and they are quiet all of a sudden.


    The ancient wind didn''t look back. His eyes were always on the majestic statue. After watching it for a long time, he rushed to Ning Zelong behind him and asked, "you set up these temples for me?"


    "Yes, why did min Jun build a temple for you because he thought of your great kindness to us. Of course, the reason why your temple can continue is not that you are kind to us. The most important thing is that you have made great contributions to the world. " Ning Zelong replied.


    "Yes!"


    The ancient wind clearly nodded and agreed with this statement very much.


    Then his eyes fell on the two lines of inscription and asked, "what''s the matter with these two words? There are no other temples. Why are there here? Also, the horizontal scroll... "


    At the sight of the horizontal scroll, the ancient style was a little embarrassed. Because in his opinion, the horizontal inscription was too arrogant. Who dares to say "Lao Tzu is the biggest"?


    "That..." Ning Zelong pondered and replied, "these two lines of inscriptions are indeed put forward by Min Jun to show your majesty. However, the banner... It doesn''t matter to us. "


    "Didn''t you do it together? It''s none of your business? What do you say? "


    Gu Feng was stunned. He really didn''t know why. It is reasonable to say that Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun are the strongest in this land. They made the inscriptions of this temple. Who dares to add banners without their consent?


    This problem embarrassed Ning Zelong for a moment. After pondering for a long time, he asked the ancient wind, "do you know what the ''Laozi'' in ''Laozi''s biggest'' means? That''s not a self crazy name, but a great source! "


    "Huh? Is there a story in this? Isn''t this'' Lao Tzu ''an arrogant self address? May you hear it in detail! "


    The more you listen to the ancient style, the more interesting it becomes. He has already felt that there is a story in it. He can''t wait to find out the twists and turns.


    However, Ning Zelong smiled and said, "in fact, if under normal circumstances, min Jun and I will not let anyone fool around in the temple. But... Some people, even me and Minjun, can''t provoke, such as your son... "


    "What? You mean... You mean my son made it? "


    "Yes, there was a young man named Gu Xiaotian who was very powerful. His demeanor was no less than that of you. He claims to be your son. He wants to add those four words here. What else can I say¡® The actual meaning of the word "Lao Tzu''s greatest" is not self arrogance, but that little guy is telling the world that his Lao Tzu is his father''s greatest... "


    Although this remark sounds a little tongue twister, the ancient style still understands it. Feelings, that is the horizontal inscription raised by Xiao Tian in those years. The "Lao Tzu" in "Lao Tzu is the largest" is not arrogant self claiming, but the meaning of father. In other words, this banner is equivalent to "the biggest father"!

 Chapter 1725

    "Hehe, this child..."


    After understanding the ancient style of the truth, he lost his smile on the spot. He was really a little speechless.


    No one will know that such a story is hidden in this small banner.


    With a slight smile, the ancient wind stared at the horizontal batch for a long time, then shook his head and said, "it''s wrong. No matter how you look at it, this horizontal batch is too arrogant and high-profile. You have to remove it!"


    "Remove?" Ning Zelong was stunned, stopped quickly and tried his best to persuade him: "brother Gu, you should think twice. It''s hard work. Isn''t it a pity to destroy it? You need to understand that this inscription symbolizes your identity, which is related to your image. Although this inscription and horizontal inscription seem a little overbearing and arrogant, you are an extraordinary person. If you don''t have your own arrogance, how can you suppress the heroes? "


    "Therefore, this inscription can''t be moved. It symbolizes your image and majesty. It can''t be changed!"


    "It''s about my image? My domineering image? " The old wind murmured, and suddenly he thought it was reasonable.


    Indeed, he is an extraordinary person. Naturally, he must have extraordinary domineering spirit in order to suppress the heroes. Therefore, this inscription should not be changed.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng turned to Ning Zelong and said, "what you said is good. This pair of inscriptions and banners really shouldn''t be changed. But... The horizontal inscription is really a little too steel. People who don''t know directly regard me as a arrogant person. Therefore, if you don''t set up a stone tablet next to it, explain it a little. Tell the world the true meaning of the word "Lao Tzu!"


    "This... Is really worth considering, and let me think about it."


    "Well, if you think there''s no problem, do it as soon as possible so that the world won''t misunderstand me." Said the old wind. As soon as the conversation changed, he directly bypassed the topic and asked, "just now, I saw you mention Minjun, but where is she now? Could it be that I, the leader of the immortal academy, can''t even meet her? "


    "Ah? This...... "Ning Zelong''s face changed on the spot when he mentioned Wu Minjun. For a long time, I didn''t know how to answer the ancient style.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it because you are so used to being king of heaven that you can ignore me? Do I have to call if I want to see you? Or do you need to make an appointment in advance? "


    As he spoke, the face of the ancient wind changed a little. He remembered clearly that when he was still outside the sky, he asked the two of Tianlong Zun to inform them to see him. Now, even those venerable people have gathered together, and their two holy kings have been procrastinating. Even Ning Zelong himself came late. Fortunately, the ancient wind didn''t take this seriously, otherwise Ning Zelong would have committed a terrible crime by this alone.


    Now it''s better that the ancient wind didn''t blame Ning Zelong, but Wu Minjun didn''t come again. Is he too old-fashioned to talk? So that others don''t see him in the eyes?


    However, this time it seems that Ning Zelong has been misunderstood, and Ning Zelong seems to have a hard time.


    Seeing the old wind''s face sinking gradually, he panicked on the spot, stopped quickly, and hurriedly explained: "no, no, no, brother Gu, you misunderstood, you misunderstood. You were not only our leader before, but also we will always respect you. Just... "


    Ning Zelong looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, and he had a somewhat embarrassed expression, which made Gu Feng feel bored on the spot.


    He immediately asked, "just what? What did I misunderstand? "


    "That... That... The little thing between them, the little thing!"


    Ning Zelong''s eyes dodged. The more he didn''t say, the more the ancient wind wondered and wanted to know.


    So he asked again, "what''s the small matter? Can''t you tell me? Since it''s a small matter, can it delay our party? "


    Several times of questioning made Ning Zelong speechless on the spot.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said with a black face: "brother Gu, to tell you the truth, we... Although we seem to be a couple of gods and immortals on the surface, in fact... The love between Min Jun and me ended about 70 or 80 years ago. Now we are only superficial relations. Secretly, we do not interfere with each other and are quiet! "


    "Ah? Split? You... You divided? break up? Seventy or eighty years ago? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind stared round his eyes on the spot, and his face was unbelievable.


    In the past, this pair of little Mandarin Ducks loved to death and gave up even Chengxian road? How did this magnificent relationship end just in the past 50 or 60 years? This... Is incredible!


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that their love story at that time moved many people. In private, it is also regarded as a model of love by many people. However, such a model couple will break up?


    Ning Zelong seemed to have expected the reaction of the ancient style. At this time, he just dodged his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said, "everything is made by nature. Please don''t make fun of the ancient customs."


    "Really? I can remember clearly that you gave up everything, even your future and future, in order to be together. Why can''t you live in just a few decades? "


    "Hey..." Ning Zelong only sighed deeply when he mentioned the past. Then he whispered, "the most vulnerable thing in this world is the feelings between people. You think it''s incredible. Why don''t I think so? However, even if the original love is true and deep, it can''t stand the test of time!!! "


    "Can''t stand the test of time? What do you say? Did you find another woman behind her back? Even if it is, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you see more than ten of my women? "


    "No, I didn''t betray her!"


    "So she betrayed you? Looking for another man behind your back? But... She is the only female saint in the world. Who dares to have sex with her? Her husband is a saint, known all over the world. Who dares to wear a green hat for you? "


    "That... No, I didn''t betray her, and she didn''t betray me."


    "Then why did you divide it? What else can''t stand the test of time? "


    Now, the ancient style was really confused. The more he thought, the more he couldn''t figure it out. Since both sides have not betrayed each other, how can there be a rift in their feelings?

 Chapter 1726

    Seeing Gu Feng''s pressing questions, Ning Zelong finally sighed and said, "brother Gu, you don''t know. I''m upset, ah..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Zelong showed a look of bitter hatred, suddenly looked up and asked Gu Feng, "brother Gu, let me ask you, if you are tired of being with a woman every day, like glue and inseparable every day, how long can you live such a sweet day? a year? two years? Or ten or twenty years? "


    "This... I don''t know." For a simple question, the old style of asking on the spot was speechless. At this moment, the ancient style seems to understand something. He just wanted to speak, but Ning Zelong was the first to speak again.


    He showed a wry smile on his face and said, "anyone, no matter how deep and true their feelings are, if they are so close together every day, they will eventually feel boring and bored one day. Especially like us, we can''t make further progress in cultivation and have children... It''s a miracle that we can stick together for 50 or 60 years. "


    "I can''t continue to practice and have children..."


    The ancient wind murmured and suddenly realized it. In fact, Ning Zelong stay here, where is to enjoy leisure? This is clearly prison!


    This place is short of natural resources. It is a miracle among miracles to be able to cultivate to the realm of saints. If it were not for Ning Zelong''s profound heritage, it would be impossible to set foot in the realm of saints by relying on the resources here. Once they have broken through the cultivation of saints, their road of cultivation will come to an end, because there are not enough resources to supply them.


    Not only that, every day they stay in this world, they will consume more heaven and earth aura, which will make the world more scarce. How can we practice in such a world? Where does the resource supply come from? Therefore, they can no longer continue to practice here. Although they have been in the holy land for more than 100 years, their cultivation is still the early stage of Xiaosheng.


    In addition, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to have children. This ancient custom is deeply experienced. Otherwise, there are more than ten women who have had a relationship with him. Why do they have only three children so far?


    Therefore, Ning Zelong and his wife could not have children.


    In this world, they can''t practice and have children. Isn''t it a kind of torture to live in the world? Every day sweet greasy crooked? Everyone will be annoyed.


    The most sad thing is that they are the most powerful people in the world. Who dares to get along with them and be friends? Therefore, they are also lonely.


    Based on this, who is not suffering? It''s a miracle that the couple''s relationship between them can last for 50 or 60 years.


    The ancient wind showed a clear color. He just patted Ning Zelong on the shoulder and said nothing after a faint sigh. It can be said that he can fully understand the feelings of Ning Zelong.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that it might have been a mistake to leave them here. If this goes on, the two may go crazy one day. They are the strongest in the world. Once they become crazy and become demons, will they not bring devastating disasters to the world?


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind made up his mind immediately. He decided to take them away this time and never leave them. At the same time, Ning Zelong''s affair can be regarded as a wake-up call to the ancient wind. The Tianlong venerable and aojian venerable who have just been promoted by him must also leave. In this world, they can no longer make their cultivation further. If they go on for a long time, they may go crazy.


    "Hey, brother Gu, don''t mind. What I said is true. It''s not that we''re trying to put on airs not to see you. But we don''t know where each other is at all. It seems that I haven''t met her for more than ten years. I can''t tell her! "


    "So?" Gu Feng frowned deeply. When he thought he had to take them away, he continued: "since you can''t find her, let me find her. At least you are a husband and wife. It''s not decent not to meet for such a long time. "


    "Will you help me find it? I can''t find it. How can you find it? "


    "Don''t worry about this. You just need to know that it must be easier for me to find someone than you!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a chuckle, which can be said to be full of confidence.


    To put it bluntly, the Haize continent is a tiny place for him. Now he is a real immortal. Who is it not easy to find in this small place?


    After pondering for a while, Gu Feng had an idea in his mind. He patted Ning Zelong on the shoulder and said, "go out and give me orders. For the time being, Tianlong and aojian will serve as the president and vice president of the college. All the dignitaries present will serve as deacon elders and take the talents of the whole world as students... Let everyone perform their duties and prepare the college for me as soon as possible. In the near future, I''ll be there. As for the site of the College... "


    With that, the ancient wind looked out of the hall. At the end of his sight, there was a horizontal mountain range. Although it was not high, it was also "ethereal". Its east-west span is more than 100 Li, and its north-south width should be several Li.


    To tell the truth, such a mountain range is not a treasure land for cultivation, but the ancient style of its own means falls in love with it at a glance. He continued: "the site of the hospital should be located in the mountain range opposite. Although the mountain range is insignificant now, it will soon become the most dazzling treasure land in the world. And the temple under our feet will also become a holy land! "


    While talking, the ancient wind''s face was full of confident laughter, as if a prosperous scene had appeared in his eyes. He seemed to see a monastic college that shocked the whole world standing on the opposite hill. He seemed to see the continuous pilgrims kneeling here


    "Brother Gu, what''s the name of the college?"


    "Name? Name... "Gu Feng murmured. After half a ring, he said," let''s call it Qingtian holy courtyard. The goal of each student, at least, should be the emperor! "


    "Qingtian holy courtyard, Qingtian holy courtyard..." Ning Zelong murmured and repeated it several times before gradually showing a smile. He said: "well, although the holy courtyard doesn''t sound as grand as the fairy courtyard, this is our world. It''s difficult for saints to come out, let alone immortals? Therefore, the word "holy courtyard" is enough! "


    "Well, since you understand, you can do it now. Go out and give me orders. Don''t delay this event!"

 Chapter 1727

    Ning Zelong really went out to convey the order of the ancient wind. When he returned to the temple again, where was the shadow of the ancient wind?


    When the ancient wind was gone, he left the temple and stood alone nine days away.


    What''s he doing?


    He has just said that he will help Ning Zelong and get Wu Minjun back.


    Looking for Wu Minjun is not that the old wind is too idle to panic and takes care of their private lives, but that he must take them away.


    Leaving them here is not so much a pleasure as putting them in jail. In the long run, they may really go crazy. Once they are mad, who can suppress them in this world? Don''t you destroy this world?


    Standing alone in the ancient wind outside the sky, he released his spirit and searched everywhere. His powerful soul perception ability can explore every inch of land and every living creature below. As long as Wu Minjun is still on the mainland, he can quickly find it.


    However, something surprised Gu Feng appeared. His powerful spirit swept the whole continent three times in a row, but he still didn''t find Wu Minjun''s whereabouts. Why?


    The next moment, the ancient wind suddenly came. He knew that Wu Minjun must not be in the world. Because if a saint like her looks forward to the mainland for a long time, it will seriously consume the Reiki resources on the mainland. In order not to destroy the balance on the mainland, she is likely to stay on extraterritorial meteorites for a long time.


    Imagine that all the venerable people in the world came to meet themselves at the first time. If Wu Minjun was on the mainland, how could he not know that he was coming? Therefore, she is likely to stay outside the territory, otherwise she would have come to see herself.


    "What should I do? Leaving the mainland is the vast sky. How can I find her? "


    When the old custom was in trouble, he found himself talking big. To find someone in the universe? This is not an ordinary difficulty!


    But now, his big words have been said, and he must take Wu Minjun away. So, no matter how difficult it is, you have to find it.


    "There are countless stars in the sky. Where am I going now?"


    The old wind murmured, and I was really at a loss for a while.


    Then he whispered: "according to their current cultivation, he needs the enlarged support of heaven and earth aura, and she can''t completely leave the living world. Therefore, they can''t stay away from Haize continent. But there are dead stars around. Where can she go? "


    "Where can she go? Where does she want to go most? " The ancient wind murmured, constantly analyzing and guessing. Suddenly, his mind flashed, as if he thought of something. He said to himself, "this world is a cage for her. There should be only two places she wants to go most, one is to return to the xuanhuang continent, and the other is to continue on the Chengxian road. It is impossible for her to go back to xuanhuang mainland, so she can only continue on her way. However, if you continue on the road, you have to go to... "


    "Black hole!!!" Almost all of a sudden, this word flashed into the mind of the ancient wind. Then he affirmed: "yes, it''s a black hole. She must have gone to the black hole, because only the black hole can let her continue on the road and get rid of the cage of heaven and earth."


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind suddenly knew where to look. In his opinion, Wu Minjun must have gone to the black hole because she yearned to leave. The only way to leave this world is to step into a black hole.


    With Wu Minjun''s cultivation today, he can''t get rid of the living world at all. If she chooses to walk through the universe and go on the road, she will be consumed and died in the vast sky one day. Because the vast sky seems to have countless stars, but there are few stars with creatures and the aura of heaven and earth. It''s impossible to cross from one world to another with your own flying speed.


    After figuring this out, the ancient wind locked the position of the black hole, then tore the void and ran straight away.


    According to the ancient style, today''s cultivation doesn''t need any transmission Dharma array at all. The transmission Dharma array in this world may not be as fast as its own. Although in the past, it was necessary to land five or six five color altars in a row to go to the black hole, the ancient wind now doesn''t need those. After he locked the linear orientation, several broken voids directly appeared in the cosmic space where the black hole was located.


    Black hole, or that black hole. It still lies in the sky, like a terrorist machine that devours everything. Because there are black holes here, there is not even a meteorite in a large sky nearby. It looks light and scary.


    With the ancient style''s strong perception ability, he found a person''s figure almost the moment he stepped out of nothingness. He really guessed that Wu Minjun was really in this Fang Tianyu. She was really in front of the black hole.


    About 30000 miles away from the black hole, there was a slim figure sitting quietly with his eyes closed. Although it has been more than 100 years, Gu Feng still recognized her at a glance. That is Wu Minjun who abandoned everything for love.


    It''s just that the ancient wind found her. She hasn''t found the ancient wind yet.


    At this time, the ancient wind is about thousands of miles away from Wu Minjun. After staring at each other silently for a long time, he sighed and said, "Hey, I want to jump, but I don''t have enough courage. Want to go back, but it is endless torture. What should I do? If I were you, I would be so tangled... "


    "Who? Who? Who is playing tricks? "


    Suddenly I heard this sigh, which frightened Wu Minjun. Her eyes opened round at once, and the whole person bounced like a frightened rabbit.


    The next second, when she saw the ancient wind thousands of miles away, the whole person was frightened and retreated again.


    "You... Are you an antique? You... How did you show up here? "


    "Hehe, we haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years. Shouldn''t you talk to me in this tone? More than a hundred years ago, although I killed many people in your Wu family, I didn''t get angry with you. "


    While talking, Gu Feng walked to Wu Minjun with a smile. The distance of thousands of miles is not called distance for him. His steps seemed slow, but he crossed thousands of miles in a few steps. The next second, he appeared directly ten feet away from Wu Minjun.


    "You... Don''t come here, don''t come here. Over the years, we have been honest. We have never bullied anyone, nor have we maliciously robbed cultivation resources. You can''t kill me! "


    Obviously, Wu Minjun misunderstood the ancient style. She just thought it was the ancient style to find her bad luck. While talking, she still kept retreating, showing a frightened look on her face.

 Chapter 1728

    Seeing this, Gu Feng stopped on the spot and said, "Miss Wu, what are you doing? Is that who I am? I didn''t kill you more than a hundred years ago. Will I kill you now? "


    What Wu Minjun said just now is quite right. For more than 100 years, she has not been domineering in the world, bullying others, nor deliberately consuming the Reiki resources in the world. Therefore, they have a good conscience. Ancient customs really have no reason to kill her.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t come to kill her at all. On the contrary, the ancient wind came to save her. The ancient wind came to take her away from the sea of suffering.


    Therefore, the ancient wind tried to make his smile gentle and humble, and said, "Miss Wu, you misunderstood me. This time I returned from Chengxian Road, not to treat you, but just to pass by here. I have been to Haize mainland and met your husband Ning Zelong... "


    "He? Did you see him? What did he tell you? "


    Gu Feng''s repeated smiling explanation finally relaxed Wu Minjun''s tight nerve. At this moment, she seems not so afraid of ancient customs.


    "He said everything that should be said. I just lamented that nature made people angry. What a good pair of sweet little Mandarin Ducks in those years, but there were times when they parted ways, which really made people sigh and sigh. " The ancient wind shook his head and sighed one after another, and then said, "it seems that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have left you. I thought it was to give you great freedom, but I thought it hurt you. It makes a pair of sweet little Mandarin Ducks who were originally in love turn into enemies... Ah, sin! "


    These words moved Wu Minjun on the spot. After reacting, she explained on the spot, "no, No. In fact, we... We are not as bad as you think. He and I are just plain as water, but we have not turned into enemies. We... Have never blamed you. In those days, we were determined to stay, which has nothing to do with you. "


    "Plain as water, no passion?" Gu Feng murmured to himself. He knew that the more insipid it was, the more terrible it was and the more torture it was. Therefore, he asked Wu Minjun, "if you were given a chance to choose again, would you choose to stay? Or are you on the road with me? "


    "I......" Wu Minjun hesitated. After being silent for a long time, she suddenly looked up and said, "maybe I will still choose to stay. Although the relationship between me and him lasted only a few decades, it was the most precious memory in my life. So I don''t regret it. If I were allowed to choose again, I would still talk to him. Although it''s very tired and boring, it''s very real. "


    "Well, what a loyal woman. She is really admirable. She is worthy of being a model husband and wife in everyone''s eyes."


    The ancient wind chuckled and clapped.


    This made Wu Minjun unable to stand down and immediately made a big red face.


    Hurriedly said, "don''t make fun of me, little girl."


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Wu Minjun quickly changed the topic and asked, "Qing Tianwang, you have set foot on Chengxian road. Why are you back?"


    "I''ve become an immortal. I''ve achieved positive results, so I''m back. In a few days, I will set off and return to the xuanhuang continent! " The old wind said half jokingly.


    The speaker was really careless, but the listener was startled.


    After hearing this, Wu Minjun''s whole face changed color. She looked at the ancient style with incredible eyes and asked uncertainly, "you... What did you say? You said you had returned as an immortal? Do you want to go back to xuanhuang? "


    "Yes, now I am a real immortal. I''ve been to all the stations on Chengxian road. Now I''m back. "


    The old style still smiled carelessly. A simple remark immediately changed Wu Minjun''s face again.


    Hurriedly asked: "you said you set foot on all the stations on Chengxian road? No way, no way. How long have you been out of here? It''s only a hundred years. How can you set foot in so many places? How could you become a true immortal in such a short time? When you left that year, you just set foot in the little Holy Land... "


    "Believe it or not, because it''s true. At this time, I not only returned from Chengxian Road, but also set foot in the real immortal land." The old wind still smiled, and a word made Wu Minjun''s heart surge. While talking, he looked back at the extremely deep and terrible black hole and continued: "as long as you have enough courage, you can go through this black hole to a place called Canglang continent, which is a real boundless world. There, real immortals fly all over the sky, which will let you see what is the real strong. There is even the presence of the fairy King... The Canglang continent is really much stronger than our xuanhuang continent. That''s a really suitable place for practice... "


    "Canglang continent? I... can I still go? Can I step into this black hole? If I really had the ability to set foot in a black hole, I would have done so more than 100 years ago. I... I''m a coward! "


    As he spoke, Wu Minjun''s eyes were wet. She really didn''t cheat the ancient wind. Over the past 100 years, she really wanted to step into the black hole many times. However, no matter how she calculated, she only came to the conclusion that once she broke in, she would be torn up by the black hole at the first time.


    Therefore, letting her go through the black hole is undoubtedly making her commit suicide.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind sighed again. Then he smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, Miss Wu. You really can''t break through the black hole yourself. Don''t you still have me? As long as you like, I can take you out of this heaven and earth cage at any time. "


    "You take us away? To Canglang mainland? But... Didn''t you just come back? "


    Wu Minjun was stunned. He seemed to doubt that he had heard wrong.


    The old wind still smiled and said, "yes, I''ve just come back, but I have to go. This trip back is purely...... "


    Speaking of this, the ancient style can''t go on. Because his trip was a mere desertion.


    He originally came out to look for nalanjing, but nalanjing didn''t find it. Instead, he gave up everything and ran back. Now, the whole Canglang continent is still besieged by four great enemies. Nalanjing is still alive and dead, and Boku has escaped... The whole Anti Japanese War alliance and even the whole world are still facing a great crisis.


    Is it too irresponsible for him to leave everything and run back to the xuanhuang continent?


    "What is it? Do you really want to go to Canglang mainland? "

 Chapter 1729

    "No, nothing. When the matter at hand is over, I really have to go to Canglang mainland. "


    Gu Feng gave a careless eye. Naturally, he would not tell Wu Minjun that he was a deserter and sneaked back.


    After changing the topic, he quickly said, "I think you are really bored in this world. I have every reason to believe that if you continue to stay in this world, you will go crazy. So I think you should leave with me. What do you think? "


    "Well... It would be great if the king of heaven is really willing to take us away. I believe that if brother Zelong and I were in another world environment, it would be impossible to maintain our relationship for just a few decades. "


    Although Wu Minjun was a little nervous, she was willing to leave here after all.


    This world has really become a cage for them.


    Can''t continue to cultivate, can''t give birth to their own children, can''t make friends with anyone... Every extra day here is torture!


    "Well, it''s best if you like. However, I have a piece of advice to make it clear to you first. The outside world is far from living here. In the Canglang continent, even a real fairy is as cheap as a dog... "


    Gu Feng thought of this one disaster after another. Although Zhenxian occupied the most dominant position in that disaster, their death cost was also very high. Therefore, he said that the lives of real immortals are as cheap as dogs, which is not too much.


    These words, although the tone was not high, really stunned Wu Minjun. Her little face was so frightened that it turned white. A pair of beautiful eyes stared round in an instant.


    If even the life of the true immortal is so worthless, what is their initial cultivation of the little saint?


    As soon as her face changed, she immediately asked, "Qing Tianwang, why did you say that? What is true immortals as cheap as dogs? I believe that even with the presence of a fairy king, the status of a real fairy should be very high, right? Why is it as cheap as a dog? "


    Wu Minjun really can''t understand the meaning of this sentence. She can remember clearly that in the xuanhuang continent, the little saint has a great position. The great saint can dominate many things, and the holy king is the absolute controller. Because there are only a few immortals, and they are hardly born.


    A world where even real fairies are as cheap as dogs, what kind of terrible world must it be? Is it difficult that the fairy King flies all over the sky?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, no matter in which world, the fairy king can''t fly all over the sky.


    Seeing his words frightened Wu Minjun, the ancient wind sighed again. He said, "what I said is true. In the Canglang continent, real immortals used to be very popular and rare. However, now, the world disaster is coming, and all kinds of latent real immortals have been born, so it looks very much. There are also various promotion means to show frequently, so the number of real immortals is more. Although it has not really reached the point of "being as cheap as a dog", it is not much worse! "


    The more you talk about the ancient style, the more you feel. How far away and unattainable were the real immortals for them? Now, however, ancient customs have not only set foot in this realm, but also created tens of thousands of them by themselves. At the same time, it is estimated that tens of thousands of people died in his hands.


    Therefore, to use cheap as a dog to describe it, although it is a little too much, it is not much different. Especially in the army of Cang people who ignore life, it is really as cheap as a dog.


    "Heaven and earth disaster? You mean, Canglang continent is not a peaceful and prosperous time, but a place full of disasters? "


    "Yes, if compared with here, it is a Shura hell, and here is heaven on earth. Therefore, when you go there, everything will be at ease and will be far away from you. Although you can continue to practice, there are too many things that can threaten your life. There, you are far from comfortable here... "


    At this point, the ancient wind doesn''t want to say anything more. Once Wu Minjun is fully informed of the cruelty of Canglang mainland, she will be frightened. If you tell her that during the war, the enemy''s head can roar and shatter thousands of real immortals, does she dare to go? If you told her that the whole world was cut in half by the enemy''s sword, wouldn''t it frighten her liver?


    During the war, a little Saint like Wu Minjun did not even have the qualification to go to the battlefield. It is not too much to use the phrase "true immortals are as cheap as dogs" to describe the cruelty there.


    Although the ancient wind has made it clear that there is a cruel world, Wu Minjun shows incredible strength.


    She bit her lips hard, her eyes shone fiercely, and said, "what you said is hell on earth. But here, where is it comfortable? Here for us, is it not the same cage of heaven and earth? In order not to consume the aura of the world too much, we have to avoid the mainland far away. Do you know what kind of torture this is? We are like people who are always hungry and dare not even eat a ''full meal''... Therefore, even if the world over there is cruel, we should go. At least over there, we can rest assured and boldly breathe the aura of heaven and earth... "


    As he spoke, Wu Minjun''s eyes were wet. It can be seen that these more than 100 years are really a kind of torture for them. As she said, they have never had enough to eat for more than 100 years. Because if they breathe the aura of heaven and earth hard, they will certainly exhaust the aura of a large area. How many breaths can the Haize continent, the size of a projectile, withstand?


    If they indulge themselves for a long time, they may one day plunge the world into the wooden age.


    The ancient wind was silent. Half a day later, it gave a faint sigh.


    "It seems that I did wrong and shouldn''t have left you here," he said


    "No, we are too greedy. In those days, we simply thought that if we wanted to get real freedom, we had to be much higher than everyone and not be bound by anyone. Therefore, we ventured to use the previous information to impact the sage realm. Who ever thought... This is the beginning of the nightmare. I really regret it... "


    "This... I''m also bad. I didn''t remind you at that time!"


    The old wind''s face turned black. He really didn''t know what to say, because he found that what Wu Minjun said was the truth.


    If they are just a venerable person, the world will accommodate them. It''s okay for them to breathe like this. However, as she said, they were too greedy. In order to be superior, they forcibly promoted their cultivation to the realm of saints. As a result, heaven and earth can''t hold them!


    So they made everything today entirely by themselves? Isn''t this the consequence of greed?

 Chapter 1730

    Suddenly, the ancient wind was associated with Tianlong Zun and aojian Zun.


    If what Wu Minjun said is true and they don''t even dare to breathe freely here, wouldn''t aojian and Zun also face such a dilemma?


    Wu Minjun and his wife are quite conscious. In order not to endanger the mainland, they know how to avoid it. What if the two of Tianlong Zun don''t have this consciousness? Or they can''t stand long-term "hunger"?


    Therefore, Gu Feng found that he really did a big stupid thing. He shouldn''t, really shouldn''t promote their cultivation.


    However, on second thought, he felt nothing, because Wu Minjun said it was before, but now it is a new situation.


    Why?


    In the past, the spiritual resources on the mainland were indeed limited, so there was a lack of Reiki in heaven and earth, and saints did not dare to absorb it. However, now, the ancient wind has buried many immortal stones on the mainland. Those immortal stones will continue to provide aura to the mainland and benefit the whole continent. From now on, the environment of heaven and earth will change greatly and will be suitable for the survival of saints.


    Therefore, even if they are left here, it is also possible. In the future, Haize continent will not be lack of aura and will accommodate the existence of saints.


    "It seems that I have to add a few more fairy stones to make the aura of the world as strong as possible. Only when the general environment becomes better can the monks of the world go to a higher level. "


    Gu Feng murmured. Deep in his heart, he had made a decision. He felt that he had an obligation to help the monks in the world. He felt that everyone is a monk and is naturally raised. Why can people in other worlds practice better? Since God is unfair to them, let yourself compensate them!


    "Qing Tianwang? Qing Tianwang? You... "


    Seeing that the ancient wind was gone, Wu Minjun involuntarily called up and pulled back the thoughts of the ancient wind on the spot.


    "Nothing, just distracted. Now that you have made up your mind, come with me. Pack up and set off in a few days! "


    "Good!"


    Wu Minjun was very straightforward, and then asked, "Qing Tianwang, we''re going back to the xuanhuang continent, and then to the Canglang continent?"


    "Let''s go back to Haize first and pick up your husband Ning Zelong. If you want to go back to xuanhuang, I''ll take you back. If you don''t want to go back, you can wait for me here. "


    "Go back, go back with you. I''ll go back to xuanhuang land with you first, and then go to Canglang land together."


    Wu Minjun almost did not want to save and made a decision, which made the ancient wind wonder.


    I don''t know the actual ancient style. The reason why Wu Minjun wants to follow back so simply is that she is worried that the ancient style will forget herself. If the ancient customs really forget themselves here, don''t they have to go back to the previous days?


    At this time, the ancient style basically became their only hope to leave here. How dare she let the ancient style leave alone?


    Wu Minjun seemed to be really afraid that the ancient wind would leave her. She took the initiative to come forward, took the ancient wind''s arm, and said, "Qing Tianwang, the altar leading here has been moved many times, so you must not be familiar with it. Let me take you and show you the way! "


    "Well... I know how to go. I don''t need an altar!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s old face turned black. He slowly pulled out his arm and said, "don''t do this, Miss Wu. Be careful to be seen by your husband, or I won''t be able to wash away this injustice even if I jump into the river."


    When he pulled out his arm, Gu Feng accidentally touched Wu Minjun''s chest. It was soft and bouncing. It was... On the spot, they both made a big red face and jumped away at almost the same time. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at each other for a moment.


    After a long time, Wu Minjun said, "actually... I made a clear relationship with him 70 or 80 years ago. He is not my husband anymore..."


    "Cough, I think the weather is good today..."


    The old face of the ancient wind was black again. He quickly shifted his eyes and looked directly at the deep black hole.


    What does Wu Minjun mean? What does she mean when she says she has nothing to do with Ning Zelong? Is that a hint?


    This is the sky where the black hole is located. I don''t know how many billions of miles there is no meteorite. What about the weather?


    The weather in the universe is good?


    I can only say that the excuse of antiquity is too bad.


    Wu Minjun seemed to know that he had said something wrong and quickly made amends: "don''t get me wrong, King Qingtian, i... I didn''t mean that, I..."


    "Don''t explain. The more you explain, the less clear it will be!"


    In other words, the ancient wind directly locked the cosmic position of the Haize continent and said: "if you use the altar to transmit in your way, it''s too slow. It takes half a month to go back and forth. So... Let me take you forward. I have to save all my time. I have to go back to xuanhuang land early! "


    While talking, the ancient wind has torn the void and is ready to go in with one foot. But soon, he was in trouble. What should Wu Minjun do? Do you need to hold her waist?


    Obviously, it must be to take the other party, otherwise Wu Minjun''s speed will be hundreds of times slower. When she rushes back to Haize mainland, it is estimated that it will be a few days later. However, at such a fast speed, if you just hold her arm, you will directly pull it off... Therefore, the safest way is to hold her waist, otherwise she can''t stand that extreme speed!


    However, there was a misunderstanding between men and women just now. Now do you want to escalate the misunderstanding?


    "My heart is free of evil thoughts and naturally bright. Besides, no one sees it. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Feng thought so, and soon he made up his mind.


    Walking slowly forward, he directly grabbed Wu Minjun''s waist and said, "Miss Wu, stand firm, and I''ll take you away from broken emptiness!"


    "I..."


    Almost for a moment, Wu Minjun made a big red face. Her body twisted twice, which seemed very unnatural.


    In her life, there was no one else except Ning Zelong. In other words, she hasn''t had physical contact with the opposite sex for at least 70 or 80 years. Suddenly, she was hugged by the ancient wind. Wouldn''t it kill her?


    However, where can ancient customs think so much? It can be said that his thought is very simple. He just wants to shorten the time. He has absolutely no crooked ideas about Wu Minjun.


    Therefore, the ancient style is the end of the line and sit upright. He suddenly tightened Wu Minjun''s waist and shouted, "Miss Wu, be careful. Let''s start now!"


    Whoosh!


    Roaring, they suddenly broke into the nothingness. They walked in a dark space channel, unable to see the sun and light. Because the speed is too fast, in order not to damage Wu Minjun, the ancient wind had to prop up a protective mask for him

 Chapter 1731

    With the protective mask, Wu Minjun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Almost subconsciously, she hugged the antique waist and dared not loosen it any more. She was so frightened that her face turned white and a careful dirty was about to jump out.


    The speed just now was really terrible for her. Had it not been for the antique protective light shield held up in time, she would have been disintegrated on the spot.


    Felt the gentle softness from the waist, and the antique eyebrows wrinkled immediately. Glancing askance at Wu Minjun, who was already scared out of his wits, he could only sigh secretly.


    Although their posture at the moment is a little indecent and easy to cause misunderstanding, this is also a special case, isn''t it?


    The place where the black hole is located is far from Haize continent. Although it is in the same universe, the distance between them is also very far. It would take half a month for Wu Minjun to use the altar and go back and forth. Such a long distance, even if it is dominated by the ancient wind to break the void, it will take time. This process takes about two hours.


    In these two hours, they can say that it was really embarrassing. In addition to the initial tension, there is basically embarrassment left in the end.


    The space is so small and the external pressure is so great. So their bodies are almost close to each other. Even, the ancient wind can clearly feel each other''s heartbeat - chaotic, very irregular, like a rabbit running around.


    Wu Minjun, who hasn''t been in contact with the opposite sex for 70 or 80 years, can''t say that he doesn''t feel it at this time. Due to the turbulence of external space-time, it leads to constant turbulence, so friction is inevitable. In the friction, Wu Minjun, who has not been in contact with the opposite sex for 70 or 80 years, was teased all over


    Gu Feng himself is not much better. Although he had a quiet sex with Nalan not long ago, he is in his vigorous years at this time. How can he be indifferent to the opposite sex? Wu Minjun''s chest was close to his arms and elbows. It was even more embarrassing when it bumped again. He only felt that soft thing like cotton, warm and considerate. One rub and one wipe made him run away with evil fire!


    If Wu Minjun is an innocent girl, that''s good. It''s a big deal to follow the law and be responsible. However, Wu Minjun is a married woman and a love model in the eyes of the disciples of the immortal Academy. Once something happens to her, is it too shocking? The most important thing is, how does Ning Zelong explain it? Will the other party think that he is relying on his advanced cultivation to bully the small? Will he sue his bully wife and daughter then?


    Therefore, impulse is the devil, which must be resisted. Even if the temptation is in front of me, I have to resist it. If you can''t control it, you will lose your reputation.


    However, the temptation is right in front of us. It''s really hard to be so patient.


    "Hold back, even if others took off and took the initiative to send them to the door, I didn''t move a crooked idea. Isn''t my concentration now better than before?"


    The old wind whispered to himself, which suddenly reminded him of his previous days in Kyushu. At that time, there was really a woman who took the initiative to strip off and sent her to the door for pushing down. It can be said that at that time, he was arrogant. He thought he was golden, and he really despised that kind of woman.


    More than a hundred years ago, he had the determination to carry beauty. He didn''t believe it now.


    Although I think so in my heart, over time, the ancient wind inevitably glanced at each other.


    It doesn''t matter. When he looked at it, he found that Wu Minjun was peeking at himself... When I went, they made a big red face again and took back their eyes. They couldn''t slow down the atmosphere for a long time.


    Finally, in order to ease the atmosphere, the ancient wind deliberately picked up a topic and asked, "Miss Wu, you have no relatives, no friends and confidants here. You must have a hard time?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Your days are so hard, but they are separated again. Isn''t it more lonely?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Well... You''ve been alone for seventy or eighty years?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Oh, that is to say, you haven''t been warmed by men for seventy or eighty years?"


    "Well, is it??? This... "


    For a moment, Wu Minjun''s cheeks were red. Her eyes dodged rapidly, and a careful dirty heart immediately jumped around. She could hardly believe that the ancient wind would ask such an embarrassing question.


    How do you answer this? Answer yourself that you haven''t had a relationship with a man in 70 or 80 years? Is this too shameless?


    At the same time, what signal is the ancient wind releasing when it asks this question? Is it


    At the thought of this, Wu Minjun''s cheeks reddened. At the same time, her little heart beat more fiercely, and her heart became more uneasy.


    Of course, Wu Minjun is really embarrassed, but why isn''t it ancient style? Originally, he also deliberately looked for a topic to ease the atmosphere. I didn''t think about it. I only talked for two or three sentences, but I missed it


    In order to ease the embarrassment and correct their own image, the ancient style quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing. Just treat me as if I didn''t say anything. I really have no intention to you!"


    It''s OK not to explain. The misunderstanding is even greater with the explanation of ancient customs.


    Wu Minjun''s cheeks turned crimson again. After pinching for a long time, she said in a voice that she could hardly hear: "in fact... The king of the blue sky doesn''t have to worry so much. You are the king, you are the master, and you can do whatever you want. If... If you really need it, i... i... I can... Meet your... "


    "Shut up, I don''t need anything. I don''t need you to satisfy me!"


    Before Wu Minjun finished speaking, the ancient wind scolded severely. Because once Wu Minjun is finished, it will be more embarrassing between the two.


    Who is he? That''s a great leader. He taught hundreds of millions of Zhongmen and was the leader of tens of billions of allied forces. He dominates a real big world. What kind of woman does he want?


    If he really had a relationship with Wu Minjun, wouldn''t he be laughed at?


    However, Wu Minjun can''t think so much. She just thinks that the ancient style is worrying about Ning Zelong. She''s afraid that she doesn''t serve the ancient style well and doesn''t take herself away.


    Therefore, he pinched again and said, "Qing Tianwang, I have just said that Ning Zelong and I ended our relationship as early as 70 or 80 years ago. So, even if... "


    "I said, stop. I am old-fashioned, not like that! "

 Chapter 1732

    Gu Feng knows what Wu Minjun wants to express. She wants to say that she and Ning Zelong are no longer husband and wife. Even if Gu Feng wants her, it is not against human ethics.


    However, Gu Feng doesn''t think so. Even if Wu Minjun''s life experience is innocent, he can''t take advantage of this gap to occupy Wu Minjun''s body. At that time, even if he is innocent, once he is discussed behind his back, he will be covered with a mouth and can''t speak clearly.


    Therefore, he was very angry. After staring at each other, he said, "is there any relationship between you and Ning Zelong? It has nothing to do with me. I know what you mean. You just want to meet my needs, but I just want to say, really don''t have to. If I really want to find someone to vent, naturally a lot of people will take the initiative to come to the door. "


    "Besides, with your body and bones. If I don''t restrain my breath, I''ll crush you on the spot. How can you serve me in bed? "


    "..." Wu Minjun was extremely ashamed on the spot. She buried her head in her chest. After half a ring, she replied weakly: "Oh..."


    While ashamed, she was also very shocked. What was she shocked at? She found that she was not even qualified to serve the ancient style. She is also a "big friar". Naturally, she understands the difference between weak friars and powerful friars. If there is a big difference between the two people''s realm and they forcibly join, they will only kill each other.


    In those days, although the ancient wind shone brightly, it was not even unqualified, was it? Now, I haven''t seen it for more than 100 years. The ancient style has grown to a height that can''t be looked up to. To tell you the truth, she regretted that she had stayed.


    After this trouble, they were basically relieved. Because the old wind is right, what if both of them give up all the constraints? Dare you have sex? Unless Wu Minjun doesn''t want to die.


    Therefore, after they received their hearts, their hearts became much brighter. Along the way, they began to talk about some other topics, talk and laugh all the way, and soon arrived in Haize mainland.


    Breaking the void is dynamic, especially for powerful monks.


    Let''s say that Ning Zelong, after passing the order, has been looking for the whereabouts of the ancient style. After several fruitless searches, he simply stopped looking, because he knew that the ancient style was likely to help him find Wu Minjun.


    Although he did not continue to look for it, he spread out his divine consciousness in order to know the news of the return of the ancient wind for the first time, covering almost the whole world.


    When the two of Gu Feng wanted to break through the emptiness, Ning Zelong felt a strong fluctuation at the first time. So he came from ten thousand miles away at the first time.


    However, he was full of joy. After an instant, he completely froze the smile on his face.


    Why?


    Because he saw a very indecent picture that made him angry and ashamed:


    But see, the ancient wind and Wu Minjun hug closely together. Gu Feng''s arm directly hugged Wu Minjun''s slender waist like a water snake. Looking at the expression of Gu Feng, it can almost be described with love.


    Wu Minjun not only did not resist, but also hugged the ancient tiger waist with both hands. This posture is as intimate as it needs to be.


    The most deadly thing is that their faces are still filled with a "happy and happy" smile!


    In any way, Gu Feng and Wu Minjun are like a couple in love. Even, Ning Zelong can swear that he only saw such a beautiful smile on Wu Minjun''s face more than 100 years ago.


    What''s going on now? Your beloved woman has a new love? Or did the ancient leader, who was respected by himself, occupy his own woman?


    "Well... Welcome the Green King!"


    Finally, Ning Zelong lowered his head and worshipped the ancient wind in the air!


    At this moment, his scalp was numb, and even he didn''t know how to deal with the embarrassment at present. Was he caught and raped in bed?


    When it comes to embarrassment, why aren''t they embarrassed? Their embarrassment is even worse than Ning Zelong.


    Almost at the same time, the two people bounced away as if they had been electrocuted, and each made a big red face.


    Seeing that Ning Zelong had bowed down to pay homage to himself, the ancient style rushed forward to help each other in order to alleviate the embarrassment.


    Explained: "brother Ning, actually... It''s not what you see. Miss Wu and I...... "


    "King Qingtian doesn''t need to explain. He really doesn''t need to explain. I have nothing to do with her for a long time. Even if she has something to do with you or someone else, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Before the ancient style was explained, Ning Zelong was anxious to speak. Although he said it didn''t matter, the ancient style clearly felt a deep sadness. Obviously, Ning Zelong is jealous, and in his heart, he has brewed a towering anger.


    What are the three biggest hates of men?


    The hatred of killing my father, the hatred of robbing my wife, and the Wedding Candle next door!


    It can be said that the ancient style has touched the bottom line of Ning Zelong and the final dignity of Ning Zelong!


    However, this is really just a misunderstanding. But can you explain it clearly?


    It''s irritating enough. I can''t explain clearly, but Wu Minjun on one side deliberately added chaos.


    She came forward directly, grabbed Gu Feng''s arm, and deliberately said in an angry tone: "Ning Zelong, you see clearly, what''s my identity now? Don''t you bow down to me? "


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Ning Zelong raised his head. He stared at Wu Minjun with angry eyes and said in a trembling voice, "good, good, good, fly to the branches and become a Phoenix... Ning Zelong, meet the queen mother of the blue sky!"


    At this moment, Ning Zelong''s voice trembled, and his body trembled even more. It''s not scared, it''s angry. He was trembling with anger and his face was livid!


    He shouted "Queen Mother of the blue sky" and bent his knees. He really planned to kneel down. However, the ancient style of quick vision and quick hand will not really make him kneel down, otherwise the misunderstanding will be more difficult to explain.


    At the first time, he held Ning Zelong''s body and said, "brother Ning, what are you doing? You must not... "


    "Qing Tianwang, please don''t call me brother. I can''t afford it!"


    Before Gu Feng could speak his words, Ning Zelong shouted loudly and took a big step back at the same time.


    Then he said, "Qing Tianwang, you don''t have to pretend in front of me, because I''m just a mole bug in your eyes. What do you want to do? Don''t say that I have nothing to do with her. Even if I slept with her last night, I should serve you today! "

 Chapter 1733

    "I''m pretending?"


    On the spot, the old wind''s face sank, which was really extremely angry.


    What is hypocrisy? Does he need to put on airs in front of anyone? In other words, even if he really occupied other people''s wives and children, there was no need to pretend, because he was the king and the great master of heaven and earth!


    If he really took a fancy to his wife and daughter and occupied them, it would only be his honor.


    However, having said that, the ancient style doesn''t want to be stigmatized. Therefore, as soon as he shook his sleeves, he turned his back directly. "Ning Zelong, I''m not a person who likes to explain, but for my own reputation, I still have to clarify that there''s nothing between me and Miss Wu, whatever you think!"


    "I... I believe, I believe there is nothing between you. Just... "


    While talking, Ning Zelong looked at Wu Minjun. Although he said he believed, his face was full of anger. Obviously, he doesn''t believe this explanation of ancient style at all. Just now he clearly saw the two close hugging together, talking and laughing. Later, Wu Minjun took Gu Feng''s arm in public and deliberately pointed out the relationship in front of him. How else to explain this?


    Suddenly, Wu Minjun took a step forward with a cold face and sneered, "I know you don''t believe it. If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it, because what you see is true. You don''t look at what virtue you are. Whether before, now or in the future, you will always be a humble wretch. If you compare with the ancient wind, it is like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon. You are too much worse than him. Therefore, if the ancient wind has a crush on your woman, it should be your conviction. You should be honored. If you are a wise man, come and flatter him quickly. If you flatter him, maybe he will reward you a little good, which will be of infinite use to you. You should... "


    "Enough!"


    Before Wu Minjun finished speaking, the ancient wind scolded severely. Because he knew that if Wu Minjun continued to talk, she would go further and further, resulting in a misunderstanding that could not be explained clearly.


    After successfully stopping Wu Minjun, Gu Feng turned to Ning Zelong and said, "once you loved her so much that you didn''t hesitate to put down everything for love. Don''t you trust her so much? Still, everything just now is not what you saw. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but if it were me, I would listen to you trying to explain that there is no relationship between them. I would say so, and I would deliberately annoy you!"


    "What? You... You said she was deliberately angry with me just now? "


    On the spot, Ning Zelong was stunned, and his towering anger disappeared a lot.


    For a moment, he looked at the ancient style and at Wu Minjun. His face was unbelievable. He looked forward to an explanation and an explanation.


    However, what he waited for was Wu Minjun''s cold hum.


    Wu Minjun continued, "Ning Zelong, I want to confirm with you for the last time. There is really no relationship between you and me, right? If we really don''t have a relationship, then you don''t have to take care of my life, do you? Since you can''t control me, what else do we need to explain to you? It''s still that sentence, not to mention whether you are qualified to take care of me. Even if I''m still your wife now, I''m lucky to follow the ancient style. You should be honored! "


    "You... You have no face!"


    On the spot, Ning Zelong''s anger was provoked again. He was so angry that his face was blue and his whole body trembled. If what Wu Minjun said is true, what he did is too cowardly.


    However, Gu Feng stood up and glared at Wu Minjun. She said angrily, "Miss Wu, what do you want to do with him? It''s your own business. Don''t involve me. As I said, I''m busy. I have to hurry back to the xuanhuang continent. I don''t have time to talk about these long relationships with you. "


    Once his eyes turned, the ancient wind stared at Ning Zelong again, and said in a bad tone: "if I were you, I wouldn''t eat this meaningless sour vinegar at all. You don''t want to think about what cultivation I am and what cultivation you are? To tell you an ugly story, if I really press on her body, can she bear my immortal body? "


    "This..."


    On the spot, Ning Zelong was silly. All of a sudden, all his anger dissipated. He found that he was unable to refute. He found that the old custom was right.


    "What are you doing? If you still want to renew the front edge with Miss Wu, go up and accompany her. If it were me, I would deliberately annoy you as soon as I came back! "


    In a word, Gu Feng turned his back and ignored them no longer. He could clearly feel Wu Minjun''s anger. It was obvious that she was playing with her little daughter''s temper. As soon as Ning Zelong came up, he asked the ancient wind not to explain, saying that he had no relationship with Wu Minjun decades ago.


    Don''t say it''s Wu Minjun. Even if it''s any woman, she will be angry and deliberately say those words to ridicule Ning Zelong. Therefore, Ning Zelong deserved it. He was too careful.


    On the other hand, Ning Zelong seems to be aware of his wrongdoing. He slowly approaches Wu Minjun and whispers an apology: "Minjun, we haven''t seen each other for decades. Why are you angry with me?"


    "How dare you question me? You and I had no relationship decades ago. What qualifications do you have to question me? "


    "I... I''m not questioning you, I just..."


    "That''s enough. If you want to flirt, wait until you have time. If you still want to go back with me, get ready to leave and we''ll leave in a few days. "


    Before they could finish their love affair, the ancient wind stopped. Because he knows that if men and women get involved, it will be endless.


    Sure enough, the two were no longer lingering, and both were quiet.


    At this time, the ancient wind asked, "Ning Zelong, how are things I told you?"


    "Hui, Hui Qing heavenly king, all the explanations have been completed. Everyone is also discussing the establishment of the college!"


    "Well, the efficiency is pretty good." Gu Feng nodded slightly, satisfied. Then he rushed to the second humanitarian: "well, you all go back and tidy up now. After I deal with some things, I''ll take you away!"


    "Thank you, King Qing!"


    Then Ning Zelong bowed back three feet before he turned and left.


    Enough to show his awe of antiquity. It was better before. He dared to call Gu Feng "Gu brother", but after this, he dared not. He had to call Gu Feng the king of the blue sky.

 Chapter 1734

    After the ancient wind separated from Ning Zelong, he walked on the earth alone.


    He put his ideas into practice. He buried immortal stones in many places on the mainland. In this way, the world will become energetic and become a treasure land very suitable for practice.


    In order to prevent the aura of heaven and earth from being consumed too early, the ancient style is really painstaking. He spent a lot of time diving into the earth, and he hit one immortal stone after another into those veins.


    The earth vein, originally the source of aura, is now injected into the immortal stone, which becomes more abundant. The ancient wind estimated that these underground spiritual veins would be enough for the world to consume tens of thousands of years, even if there would be a large number of saints at that time.


    After all this, the ancient wind obviously felt that the Reiki of the whole world had become full, and it was no longer as barren as before. Earlier, a little Saint didn''t dare to breathe boldly. But now, it doesn''t matter how much they spend.


    In order to prevent the immortal stone from being consumed prematurely, the ancient wind not only painstakingly beat it into the spirit vein, but also buried it deep in the heart of the earth. Those immortal stones buried in the depths of the earth will automatically expand after the above immortal stones are consumed and melt into the spirit vein again


    When it comes to worry, it is estimated that no one can compare with the ancient style. After burying the immortal stone, he did another feat of blessing future generations. What is that?


    Bury the inheritance!


    Yes, just bury the inheritance. In other words, it is setting up an exploration secret place. He divided some scriptures, magic tools, pills, divine medicines and other cultivation treasures into different levels and set them into inheritance treasure lands with different strengths and weaknesses and difficulties. Just wait for future generations to find "clues", and then set off a treasure hunt.


    Fortunately, ancient customs control more than half of the resources of Canglang continent. It''s not easy to set up several exploration secret places here? Just one thing is very brain burning, that is, we have to exhaust our brain to build and set those secret places. Every secret place can''t be the same, or it won''t be fun, will it?


    Therefore, mountain streams, canyons, the sea floor, famous mountains and rivers, or the underground of grasslands have become the best places for him to set up dense places. Some high-order dense places will also be set on the dead meteorites outside the region, or even open up a space node in the void. Finally, he really ran out of brain power, so he simply put some treasures under those cliffs, waiting for those desperate teenagers who are facing the trough of life to jump down, and then get the baby, which will open a bloody counter attack... In a word, Gu Feng really took great pains for the world. What he did was to create the world!


    He stubbornly created a world environment. He stubbornly turned a world that was not suitable for practice into a treasure land of practice. Today''s Haize continent, after his creation, is no longer a cage for saints. On the contrary, it will become the cradle of saints and the birthplace of saints!


    Ancient customs have every reason to believe that the first batch of saints will appear in the world in 40 or 50 years at most. At that time, the world will no longer be a world where saints do not show and the God King is respected. There may even be many great saints or holy kings!


    In other words, the world will not lose to the eight wastelands of the xuanhuang continent under the gradual evolution.


    After all this, the ancient wind set foot on the mountain opposite the Qingtian temple again. This is the college site he personally selected. In this place, he must arrange it well.


    Immortal stones must be buried, and more should be buried, because this place will become the cradle of genius in the future, and this place will become the output of talents. Therefore, the aura here must be extremely abundant, and it must last for a long time.


    Therefore, the ancient wind buried 18 immortal stones in some important positions in the mountains. In order to make this place prosperous and prosperous, he did the same thing. He moved several underground spiritual veins from elsewhere, injected a large number of immortal stones, and hit the foot of the mountain in different levels... After all this, Gufeng took out three top miraculous drugs, and he built a huge sacred pool in the mountain, And the holy spring from Guiyun mountain was divided into half and buried under the holy pool.


    With the holy pool built by this holy spring and three divine medicines, the disciples of the college will be more handy in cultivation, and their physique will be greatly improved. There will be a lot of talents here and become the first cultivation treasure in the world!


    When everything is done, the antique work is finished. He suddenly found that he had really done a great feat. It can be said that during this period of time, what he has done to Haize continent is just like a great achievement of epoch-making. At this moment, he suddenly felt physically and mentally happy, and it was the kind of unprecedented accessibility and soundness. Because he felt he had done the most right thing in his life!


    Isn''t God unjust? Then he will resist it with benevolence. God will do evil, and he will come to create the world. With his limited life, he will fight against the infinite charcoal of God... His life is also limited, but God is boundless. With boundlessness, he is almost himself!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, why not spend my whole life with boundlessness? One day, the blue sky will change the sky! "


    Gu Feng laughed and felt more relaxed in his heart.


    Suddenly, he looked up and found that there was a golden door on those nine days. The golden portal exudes endless light of peace and looks very sacred.


    The door was like a golden sun, so dazzling that everyone looked up and exclaimed.


    However, what is more frightening is still ahead. Just as the whole world was looking up at the sky, the golden door slowly opened, and a dazzling light suddenly shone down


    Below is the nameless mountain range where the ancient wind is located. The ancient wind, including the whole mountain range, is illuminated by the golden light.


    Nevertheless, the ancient style did not feel a trace of danger. Instead, he just feels comfortable. That golden gate is like the immortal gate during the robbery. Those golden lights shining on the body are like the Xia Hui of the rain fairy.


    However, this is not the immortal gate during the robbery, because a stone tablet soon appeared in the gate!


    A black stone tablet, which is more than a hundred feet high, is displayed from the golden portal, which makes people cry and change color again!

 Chapter 1735

    The black stone tablet, a black stone tablet with a height of more than a hundred feet, was inexplicably exposed from the golden portal. It was so quietly hung on the nine days. It looked very exciting, and no one dared to approach it.


    Everyone was looking at it, trying to find out what it was.


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from the crowd: "God, look, there are words on the stone tablet!"


    With that cry, more screams also rang, one after another. At this moment, it can be said that the whole world was in an uproar. All eyes widened and stared at the words on the black stone tablet.


    However, three striking red characters occupy half of the stone monument - merit monument.


    Yes, it turned out to be a merit monument. What emerged from the golden portal turned out to be a merit monument.


    After the three big characters of "merit monument" were displayed, sixteen small black characters soon appeared in the blank of the stone tablet:


    Qingtian ancient style, benefit Haize, great achievements, monument handed down!


    This... This is actually a merit monument praising the achievements of ancient customs!!!


    People all over the world were shocked after reading the handwriting on the stone tablet. Although most ordinary people don''t know what this merit monument is about, those friars feel something vaguely.


    Especially those powerful monks, the more they can perceive the differences between heaven and earth. Since the ancient wind returned to the Haize continent, the world''s world environment has gradually changed, becoming more and more suitable for practice day by day... Is it difficult that the ancient wind sage did all this? He alone, silently changed the whole world?


    He made great achievements for the world, so God dropped a monument to commend him?


    Similarly, that inexplicable merit monument not only shocked the whole world, but even the ancient style itself.


    Where did that come from? What is the golden portal? He just satirized God and said that he would resist the infinite charcoal of God with his limited life. Did god forget this stroke so soon and drop a merit monument to commend himself?


    If, for others, they will not think much. They just think that God is praising themselves. However, the ancient style is different. He has always regarded God as his ultimate enemy. His ultimate wish in his life is to exchange the blue sky for the sky... How can God drop a merit monument to commend him?


    Is it difficult to become this merit monument, which is not done by heaven at all?


    Boom, boom!


    Just when the ancient wind was shocked, the dark merit monument suddenly fell from the sky and crashed on the nameless mountain where the ancient wind was located. Its roots, deep into the depths of the earth, set off dust all over the sky.


    The ancient wind himself rose to the sky for the first time, and then directly stepped on the stone tablet, standing quietly in mid air.


    The next second, countless people knelt down to him, shouting "green heavenly king" and "ancient wind saint". There are also countless people coming here, all of whom want to see the style of the merit Monument and the charm of the Qing heavenly king.


    But the old wind looked at the golden door with a gloomy face. At this moment, he was a little overwhelmed. Do you want to smash it with one punch?


    What''s the matter with the portal and the merit monument? Is God praising him? Or is the way of heaven praising him? It is reasonable to say that God is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is controlled by him. No matter how it is calculated, this is a small trick made by God.


    Can he stand it?


    Of course, the golden portal will not understand the complex mood of the ancient style. After lowering the merit monument, it immediately sprinkled a plume of glow, enveloping the whole person of the ancient style.


    Immediately, Gu Feng was shocked to find that the immortal power in his body roared wildly. He can clearly feel that his realm is improving rapidly. Suddenly, he only heard a loud bang from his body, as if some shackle barrier had been broken. Then his immortal power soared again... He was really promoted. He jumped from the early stage of Zhenxian to the middle stage of Zhenxian!


    The sudden promotion made the ancient wind glow all over the body. At this moment, although the golden portal disappeared, his body completely replaced the portal, and he became a shining golden giant!


    The immortal power in his body roared wildly. After escaping, I don''t know how many people were blessed. Even, many people are promoted on the spot after bathing in those rays!!!


    It''s incredible, but it''s true. The immortal power naturally released by the ancient wind has blessed countless people.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang..."


    Countless people kowtow again, and the roar of the crowd is higher and more orderly.


    Suddenly, in the mind of the ancient wind, a word flashed out - the will of heaven and the will of the people.


    At this time, he not only won the merit monument from heaven, but also won the support of the whole world. Isn''t this the providence and popular support of the world''s population?


    Put away those escaped Xiarui, and the ancient wind soon restrained all his Qi. He looked down at the merit monument that he still stepped on. After a long time, he said, "this mountain was unknown, but now it is famous. In the future, this mountain will be called Gongde mountain. Heaven''s merits and virtues fall on this mountain and benefit the mainland! "


    "Gongde mountain, Gongde mountain..."


    The crowd kowtowed again and shouted the name.


    It is not difficult to imagine what earth shaking changes will take place in the future in this nameless mountain at the foot of the ancient wind. It is likely that it will not only become the first holy land for cultivation in the world, but also the first holy land for sightseeing in the world.


    For nothing else, just rush at that merit monument!


    A gust of wind came, blowing the ancient robes and hunting. With one hand on his back, he still stands on the top of the merit monument. He looks so proud, so great and unattainable.


    In the distance, Ning Zelong, who had misunderstood the ancient style earlier, suddenly felt ashamed after seeing the ancient style at this moment. Ancient style is like a dragon. He is a great man in heaven and earth. He is so great. How can he occupy his wife?


    In other words, if Gu Feng is really willing to have a relationship with his wife, it is really his honor!


    The ancient style still stands on the top of the merit monument. After looking at the earth for a long time, he set his eyes on several places. After a burst of secret words, they disappeared into people''s sight.


    Just now, he informed four people to gather outside the sky.


    Tianlong Zun, aojian Zun, Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun.


    Everything was done and it was time for him to leave.

 Chapter 1736

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; On a small meteorite outside the sky, the ancient style of wearing gray robes is still standing with your hands behind your back. Just promoted, he looks so arrogant and so great. A storm hit and rolled up his robes and long hair, making him look more detached and unattainable.


    At this time, he seems to be a man who doesn''t eat human fireworks!


    He is silently waiting for the arrival of the four. Everything has been done, and it''s time for him to leave.


    Not long after, all the only four saints in this world came. Without exception, the four people knelt down to the ancient wind at the same time and shouted "King Qingtian forgives sin".


    "Get up, your cultivation is still weak. It''s not easy to come here in such a short time!"


    Gu Feng turned back. He saw that the four people were red, heartbeat and panting. It can be seen that these four people are on their way after selling their old lives. Almost after receiving the message, they rushed here for the first time. However, how can their speed match the ancient style? So they came late.


    "Thank you, King Qing!"


    Each of the four worshipped again, and then they got up.


    "It''s divided. Brother Ning called me brother Gu earlier, but now..."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the king of the blue sky is high above, and where dare the villain call you brother?"


    Ning Zelong was startled and bowed again.


    "Hey, why is it so cold at high places? If the price of going to a high place is to be alone, it''s okay not to go to this high place! " The ancient wind gave a faint sigh and said, "people are close to each other, but with the passage of time and the change of their identity, the original close relationship has become divided. Why? What can I do? "


    Smell speech, four people all long Yi, good half ring all nobody get up, no one answer.


    Seeing that the four people were silent, the ancient wind waved his hand on the spot and said, "well, this is the way of the world, and this is the way of the world. Surely you all know why I called you here? "


    "It must be that the king of the blue sky has finished his work at hand and wants to take us away?" Ning Zelong asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''m really busy. I can start immediately. I don''t know how you are preparing?"


    With that, the ancient wind''s eyes swept directly to the four people.


    I saw that aojian Zun and Tianlong Zun were stunned on the spot, so they were a little unclear.


    What does King Qingtian mean? Take yourself away? But... Haven''t you mentioned it before?


    "Huiqing heavenly king, I''ve already cleaned up. Now I can leave with you."


    "Huiqing heavenly king, I don''t have any worries. I can start with you now."


    At the moment when aojian Zun and Wu Minjun were stunned, Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun expressed their positions one after another, which made the two elders more confused on the spot.


    Finally, the proud sword master summoned up his courage and asked the ancient wind, "ancient wind saint, you... You want to take us away?"


    Then, the Tianlong venerable also looked at the ancient wind, for fear that the ancient wind nodded and said "yes".


    Needless to say, they don''t want to leave. They are different from Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong. Ning Zelong''s presence here is equivalent to sitting in a cage for more than 100 years, and they have just enjoyed the pleasure brought by the "emperor". Once the ancient wind and the two saints of Wuning have gone, the world will become their world!


    At that time, dozens or hundreds of venerable people will kneel down at the command. What a heroic and dry cloud?


    However, Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, I really intend to take you two away. In fact, when I promote you to cultivation, I am harming you, not helping you, because this world can''t accommodate the existence of saints. "


    "Every breath of heaven and earth aura you take here will make the aura of the world a little weak. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to breathe boldly. The final result is nothing more than two. One is that you suck up the spirit of heaven and earth and turn the world into the end of the law. Second, your conscience finds that you will stay away from the sky... At that time, you will realize that life is better than death, and you will realize what is the cage of heaven and earth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them both. "


    While talking, Gu Feng''s eyes turned directly to Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun. They understood on the spot and immediately echoed.


    Ning Zelong said, "yes, what the king of heaven said is not empty. At that time, we two simply didn''t want to be constrained and oppressed by others. Only then did we forcibly improve our cultivation by relying on our own details. We didn''t think about it, but we regretted it in the end. Although we have enjoyed boundless dignity and glory in this world, we have lost more. We can''t take cultivation one step further. We can''t breathe boldly. We are hungry and thirsty every day. We want to leave, but there is no way. Therefore, when you come to the saint''s realm, you are in prison and waiting for death. "


    "King Qingtian is right. At that time, there will be no more than two ways. Either it will suck up the spirit of heaven and earth and turn the whole world into the end of the law. Or you can find your conscience, and then you can stay away from foreign countries, and you can live in hunger and thirst every day... "


    Ning Zelong''s tone is very low, which sounds very tragic and depressed. Because what he said was true, it was his own experience.


    Then Wu Minjun, who was on the other side, echoed and said, "what if we get honor and glory? That''s just the surface. Only we know the real pain. Therefore, your wisest choice is to leave with us, because this will be your only chance to leave here. You have no choice. "


    When the three sang in unison, they expressed all the interests clearly. They only heard Tianlong Zun and they looked at each other.


    After a long time, the Dragon Master dared to say, "you are all right, and we fully believe it. But... Should that be before? Now the environment of heaven and earth has changed greatly. Don''t say it can accommodate you and me. It is estimated that even if there are tens of thousands of saints, it can accommodate them? "


    Everyone is not a fool. The world has changed so much. Who can''t understand it? The more powerful they are, the more they can feel the difference.


    Even Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun have long realized the great changes. However, they are different from the second old man. They have been determined to leave here early in the morning. They have had enough here. Even if they are respected all over the world, they can''t find a little happiness here

 Chapter 1737

    The words of Tianlong venerable fell, and the proud sword venerable bowed down. Although he didn''t speak, he also showed his attitude - he didn''t want to leave!


    However, seeing the ancient wind nodded slightly at this time, he said noncommittally, "yes, the general environment of heaven and earth has changed. This heaven and earth really can accommodate you, but do you know why this heaven and earth has changed since I came? If I am not happy, will this world change back to its original appearance? "


    "This..." Tianlong venerable was asked and was speechless. He turned his head and looked at the proud sword venerable, then tentatively asked, "this time, the heaven falling merit monument commends you. It must be because you have done a lot of things secretly for the world? Are you responsible for such a big change in the environment of heaven and earth? "


    After saying a word, the Tianlong venerable turned to the aojian venerable again. Both of them were looking forward to the affirmative answer of the ancient style.


    However, Gu Feng smiled again and asked, "I want to say yes, do you believe it?" With a slight smile, the old wind continued: "then again, your world has been barren for generations. Why has it changed since I came here? To be sure, I can make the world what I want it to be. If I don''t want you to stay here, you can''t stay, okay? "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, their faces changed on the spot. After looking at each other, they were scared and fell to the ground to worship.


    The Dragon worshipper looked unconvinced that day and shouted on the spot, "ancient wind saint, what do you mean? We... We didn''t do anything wrong. We didn''t do anything wrong. Our foundation and future generations are here. Where are you... Taking us? We, we don''t have any great ambitions, and we don''t want to set foot in any martial arts. We just want to enjoy real happiness in this world as before... "


    Then, the proud sword worshipper also deeply worshipped and shouted: "ancient wind saint, old age can ensure that after we are promoted to saints, we will never expand ourselves and dare not do evil. I just don''t know where to provoke the emperor and have to take us away? "


    Obviously, they really don''t want to leave this world. As the Dragon worshipper said, their foundation and children are here, and they don''t have any high pursuit. Why do they have to leave?


    If they stay, they can enjoy real freedom. They left with the ancient wind and went to Canglang continent. Although they are not the lowest friars, they are almost the same. In contrast, fools know it''s good to stay. What''s more, if you stay in this world, you can practice.


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the proud sword Reverend said again: "if the emperor is worried that no one will restrict us after you leave, you can take back our cultivation, and we are willing to return to the previous state. Just one thing, the environment of heaven and earth has changed greatly. Even if we are not holy, sooner or later others will step into this field. I just want to ask, if the people who first set foot in this realm are those with evil intentions, who can restrict them? In contrast, does the emperor trust us more or the unknown sage more? "


    make love!


    The words of the proud sword venerable fell, and the ancient wind patted his palm calmly. He said with a light smile, "what a sharp mouth. If you can''t say this truth, maybe I will really take you two away by force today. However, your words can be regarded as a reminder to me. Who will restrict you? Who will restrain the saints behind? Since you have worked hard to promote your accomplishments, if you remove them again, won''t they be laughed at? Tell me, how can you make me leave at ease? You have to understand that with your current cultivation, once it is a disaster, the whole world will be destroyed. So I have to be on guard! "


    Hearing the speech, the two old men looked at each other again, and their hearts were finally relieved.


    After pondering for a while, the proud sword master continued to bow his hands and said, "saint, I really just don''t want to leave here. I have no other intention. If you really don''t trust me, I can make a bloody oath to heaven and only be the guardian of Haize continent forever. If one day you have selfish desires and evil thoughts, you are willing to pay any price! "


    "Swear blood? Willing to be a guardian? " Gu Feng murmured, then grinned and said, "this is a good idea. If you make a blood oath and always act as the guardian of the world, I will not take back your accomplishments, but even give you higher accomplishments!"


    At the mention of the guardian of the world, Gu Feng suddenly thought of a person, that is Ming Xiaoyang in the lower boundary of Kyushu. He also claims to be the guardian of Kyushu and holds the guardian arrow in his hand. It can be said that Ming Xiaoyang is very kind to him. I don''t know how much he helped him. Finally, in order to send him away from Kyushu, he sacrificed his life!


    "Master Ming, I owe you ancient customs. I''ll look for your body and bury it for you later!"


    Gu Feng said to himself that he was very guilty and remorseful. He decided that if he returned to Bahuang this time, even if he was busy, he had to go back to Kyushu again.


    But, after more than 100 years, can you still find Ming Xiaoyang''s body?


    On the other hand, when it comes to the blood oath, the Dragon Zun was obviously a little unwilling that day. His face suddenly collapsed. It was cloudy and sunny for a long time before he said to the ancient wind, "the ancient wind saint, i... I am willing to act as a guardian and never abandon the Haize continent!"


    The ancient wind''s thoughts were pulled back to reality. After sighing, he said, "well, since you have said everything, I naturally have to force you to leave. Just one thing you have to understand, I have all the means. Even if people are gone, there are many ways to take your life. So you are not really comfortable. There are still many taboos that belong to you... "


    After saying that, the ancient wind turned into a separate body in front of the four people, and several people were startled to take a big step back on the spot.


    But when he saw them, he stared at the two of Tianlong Zun with very sharp and fierce eyes. He said, "I''m going to be attached to the gods in the Qingtian temple and look at you forever. If you have two minds, you don''t have to wait for the day to collect them, and I will accept you myself. "


    Then, the split "whoosh" disappeared in front of them, only surprised them to change their faces again.


    What does that mean? Are you going to use your separation to monitor yourself and the two? The Qingtian temple is directly facing the Gongde mountain where the Qingtian holy courtyard is located. The ancient wind saint is to monitor them day and night?

 Chapter 1738

    "Shengjun, are you..."


    It can be said that this hand of the ancient wind completely frightened the two of Tianlong Zun. In any case, they would not have thought that the ancient style would make a whole hand. Isn''t this to be watched forever?


    Even Ning Zelong''s face changed greatly, and they were scared very much.


    However, the ancient wind still smiled and said, "although, for you, my wisp of separation is a sharp sword hanging overhead. But don''t worry, as long as you do things and live up to your conscience and the whole Haize continent, the hanging sword will never fall. "


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind paused, turned the front and said: "of course, I have just said that my means are all over the sky. Even if I am not here, there will still be many means to restrict you. That wisp of separation just now is just one of thousands of means. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future! "


    These words immediately changed the two old men''s faces one after another. Finally, they knelt down again in unison, and there were all kinds of guarantees in their mouth.


    Finally, the ancient wind suddenly patted them on the shoulder, and a very pure immortal force poured into their bodies again. After washing the waves, their cultivation soared again, from the early days of the saint to the later days of the saint!!!


    This scene frightened several people again, only to make everyone''s face full of horror.


    What kind of means is this? It''s simply turning corruption into a magical power from heaven to earth!


    In front of the ancient wind saint, is it really terrible to this extent?


    Ning Zelong, in particular, was shocked. Because they are also Tianjiao, they can crush many people in the same realm. So, just now they could look down at the two dragon worshippers. But in the twinkling of an eye, they actually need to look up. They were shocked to find that no matter how hard they tried, they could no longer see the depth of the second old man. The breath emitted by the two of Tianlong Zun is so terrible and suffocating


    At this time, he saw that Gu Feng took back his palm and said very seriously, "now you two are the later cultivation of Da Sheng. You are too much ahead of the latecomers. I believe you have suppressed the latecomers for thousands of years. However, I just want to say that I am not giving you accomplishments to be arrogant and enjoy your natural success. It''s to let you take your responsibility to protect. Isn''t the greater the ability to smell, the greater the responsibility? Today, I can hold you high. If you dare to have two hearts in the future, I can fall you down heavily. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid!"


    On the spot, the proud sword master fell to the ground for a long time and dared not get up for a long time. The Tianlong venerable beside him was even more so. His whole body was trembling with fear.


    They found that the stronger they are, the more they can feel the terror of ancient customs. Now, they are the later accomplishments of the great sage, but they still can''t see through the ancient wind... How terrible it should be that the ancient wind can create two great saints by raising his hand?


    "Just know!"


    The tone of the ancient wind was still a little stiff. After a cold hum, he took out two treasures again - a big golden sword and a big black bow.


    He also opened his mouth to them and said, "today, since you have been given the identity of guardian, you naturally have to have the exclusive magic weapon of guardian. This bow and sword contain incalculable power, which is enough for you to cope with most unknown changes. In the years to come, if anyone dares to endanger the world or break the existing rules of the world, no matter who it is, you can kill it with these two magic weapons! "


    "Xie Shengjun!"


    They were deeply worshipped again, and then they held up their magic weapons high.


    The big black bow was taken by the Dragon venerable. The proud sword master is a master of kendo. Naturally, he chooses the golden sword.


    In fact, these two sharp weapons, which belong to the level of real immortals, are sealed by ancient customs, but they are far enough to protect the world.


    If the second old man knew he was holding a "fairy weapon", he didn''t know what he would be surprised.


    Next, the two swore. No one played tricks. They all honestly swore blood to the sky. The general meaning of blood oath is to always serve as the guardian of Haize continent, always be willing to train young generations for Qingtian holy courtyard, never violate the basic laws of the world, never bully, and never harm the whole Haize continent


    Gu Feng really took great pains for the sake of Haize mainland. He has done this step. There is really nothing to say.


    However, no matter how much you do, it depends on the "will of heaven". Even if the prevention of ancient customs is done well and man-made disasters are prevented, what about natural disasters?


    Therefore, we can only do our best and listen to fate.


    "Let''s go. I want to take another last look at Haize mainland!"


    The ancient wind sighed, then a roll of clothes and robes, took four people on the spot and went straight to Haize mainland.


    Not long ago, they had stood in the sky over Gongde mountain. The four honestly stood behind the ancient wind, accompanied by the ancient wind and overlooking the earth.


    "What a beautiful picture scroll, Haize, I wish you peace and stay away from those painful catastrophes of heaven and earth!"


    The old style said to himself, and he still had a great sense of achievement in his heart. The earth below seems to be his own work, and it is so perfect.


    "Come on, we should go too!"


    Gu Feng turned back and coerced Ning Zelong, so he planned to go straight to heaven.


    However, suddenly a burst of "rumbling" thunder stunned him. Involuntarily, he stopped.


    Looking up at the sky, they were shocked to find that there was a large cloud of robbery gathering above their heads.


    Then, it was really robbing the clouds, rolling and overturning, and only a few people looked at each other.


    Why are there robbery clouds on their heads? Does one of them want to cross the robbery? Is it that the robbery cloud came for the two of Tianlong Zun? Because they just got promoted.


    Almost subconsciously, four people think so. With the exception of ancient style, he looked at Gongde mountain below.


    The next second, the corners of his mouth actually aroused a slight smile. He said, "it''s interesting that someone dares to steal my chance in this gap!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Each of the four was stunned, and they didn''t understand the meaning of the ancient words.


    But he saw the ancient wind nuzui the Gongde mountain below and said, "it''s not that some of us want to cross the robbery, but there''s a little guy on the Gongde mountain below."

 Chapter 1739

    "There is someone crossing the robbery in Gongde mountain below?"


    Hearing the speech, the four were stunned. Almost at the same time, the four people all turned their eyes and looked down hard.


    After a while, their faces were shocked. Even that day, the Dragon venerable''s face showed a rage.


    He roared: "Damn it, where did the little boy dare to take advantage of this gap to occupy the holy pool!"


    Yes, someone is really robbing. Moreover, the man who survived the robbery was entrenched in the sacred pool built by the ancient wind.


    In other words, the man hit the realm by relying on the sacred pool on Gongde mountain and the immortal stone at the foot of the mountain.


    However, the proud sword master''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled higher. He whispered: "the real age of this child is definitely less than 100 years old, but it is impacting the realm of saints? Who is he? Why didn''t we find such a person before? "


    Dozens of years old Saint!


    This is really shocking, because this world is barren and can''t be compared with the real big world.


    In the past, according to the standards of Haize continent, if you can reach the realm of venerable before the age of 300, you are a demon genius. Now, this person not only reached the realm of veneration before he was 100 years old, but also began to impact the realm of saints.


    In other words, this is a real demon, even a real demon comparable to the ancient king level of the fairy house.


    Although the ancient kings of the fairy house are also the saints in their thirties, they live in different environments. The xuanhuang continent is much better than here. The laws of heaven and earth there are more comprehensive and more suitable for practice.


    Gu Feng has been looking at the man who is preparing to cross the robbery below. He silently looked at each other for half a sound before saying, "let''s get out of the way first, otherwise we will be in big trouble if we are involved in the thunder robbery!"


    With these words, they woke up four people on the spot and scared everyone to evacuate quickly.


    The robbery is very wonderful. Once involved, they will cross the robbery together. Moreover, the natural disaster of the involved person is ten times stronger than his own realm. Usually, the person involved is ten dead and no life!


    Boom!


    The robbery clouds were still gathering madly, and soon covered the whole sky, which only surprised countless people below to look up.


    After a while, I saw a dazzling golden light from the divine pool. The next second, people see clearly, where is the golden light? It is clearly a golden bridge!


    Yes, it''s a golden bridge. It''s the divine bridge. The people sitting in the divine pool will go up the tower bridge, bombard the holy gate and prepare for the robbery!


    Sure enough, after a while, the ancient wind saw a golden figure rushing into the sky with the Golden Bridge


    The next second, Ning Zelong, who followed behind the ancient wind, suddenly exclaimed, "God, is that a woman? That''s a woman, that... That''s a little child dressed up as a woman! "


    This exclamation woke the other three people on the spot. From a closer look, isn''t the man who survived the robbery really a woman?


    Among the four, only the ancient wind found this early in the morning, but he didn''t break it. But do not want to, several other people, until now found this.


    Yes, the robber is really a woman, but she has been pretending to be herself. If she doesn''t release her original God, no one will know this at all.


    "She... Why did she disguise her identity?"


    Several people looked at each other involuntarily, and they were all confused.


    However, the ancient wind smiled and said, "maybe it''s avoiding the enemy!" Indeed, ancient customs used to hide their identity in order to avoid their enemies?


    "Avoid enemies?"


    Several people looked at each other and showed an incredible color.


    But the old wind continued, "let''s just watch it. Maybe there will be a good play later!"


    The saint''s door belonging to the woman was displayed and attracted everyone''s attention again. As we all know, the key link is here. How much success this woman has achieved after becoming a saint depends on how many levels she can open.


    The holy gate, like the immortal gate, is opened wider during the robbery, and the higher the achievement will be. Accordingly, however, the greater the danger when crossing the robbery.


    Still, a normal person can only open two or three levels of doors, which is equivalent to a gap. In order to survive the thunderstorm, even some people will deliberately suppress their strength for fear that they will blow up the door accidentally!


    In full view of the public, the woman began to work hard. She drank and bombarded it with all her strength.


    The next second, I heard a loud bang, and the closed golden door was all opened!


    That woman opened the level 10 holy gate!!!


    "All open? She blew open the level 10 holy door??? "


    For a moment, the whole world became silent and everyone was stunned. Even the ancient wind stared round his eyes and showed an incredible color on his face.


    What''s the situation? Did you find a real baby here? A real top demon who doesn''t lose to himself?


    "God, she, she, she opened the tenth level holy gate. Isn''t she afraid of death?"


    Ning Zelong screamed strangely. He boasted that he was also the pride of heaven, but when he crossed the saint''s robbery, he only opened half of the immortal gate, that is, level 5. Who is this woman dressed as a man? Can you blow all the holy doors open? Didn''t she know that after the holy door was opened, the thunder robbery would kill her?


    Below the earth, after a short silence, there was a roar of mountains and tsunami. The crowd was completely stunned. No one thought that someone could blast open the level 10 holy gate. No one can imagine that someone dared to open the level 10 holy gate!


    Do you really want to die?


    In the west of Gongde mountain, at this time, three old men in gray robes stared at the golden figure at the top of the God bridge with gloomy faces and silent words. After half a ring, someone proposed to sneak into the woman''s body, but someone objected that the woman would die in a thunderstorm in a moment, and they didn''t need to do it themselves.


    Yes, these three are the enemies that the woman hid her identity and avoided. These three people are all venerable accomplishments. They have a deep hatred with the woman. She is absolutely not allowed to succeed in the robbery.


    After half a ring, an old man gave a cold hum and said, "I never thought that this little bitch hid here. No wonder there has been no news of her. Now it''s better to be careless and let his cultivation soar to this level. "


    "Hum, it''s all the damn Qingtian saint. If he hadn''t changed the environment of heaven and earth, how could the little bitch improve his cultivation so quickly?"


    "Shh..." these words made the remaining two look crazy on the spot. A man shouted on the spot, "are you looking for death? How dare you speak ill of the emperor? "


    "He''s gone. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 1740

    "Huh? Talking about me behind my back? "


    The ancient wind above the nine days frowned and listened carefully to the three people''s words on the spot.


    He tilted his head slightly and looked towards the other side. Then he chuckled: "so you are the enemy that the little girl avoided. Ha ha, what a coincidence. Today, just let me see a good play! "


    This scene reminds Gu Feng of the scene when he crossed the saint robbery. At that time, there was an ancient king in the Wu family, Ning family and aocang family who took the lead in promotion. At that time, when he was robbed, he was also covetously watched by the three people, and finally staged a soul stirring Saint war.


    After a lapse of more than 100 years, will such a scene be staged on this narrow land?


    The ancient wind quietly took back his eyes and looked at the golden door at the end of the sky again. He said to himself, "at least the little girl rushed to this realm by my chance, but she crossed the robbery at the last moment when I left. It seems that she is really predestined with me..."


    Gu Feng seems to have moved his mind, because this woman is more than just predestined with him? This woman can be said to be a peerless pride that can''t be produced in ten thousand years. If such people are cultivated, they will have a bright future in the future.


    As for the three old people below, the ancient wind doesn''t intend to pay attention to them. Although they are disrespectful to their words, it''s up to them. Maybe the little girl will clean them up later.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a series of thunder sounded, and the sky of robbery clouds covered the whole sky. The thunder robbery was really coming down, and immediately pulled the hearts of the whole world.


    Suddenly, the old wind frowned again, because he found that the thunder robbery was really terrible. With the little girl''s cultivation, how should he resist it? That''s a full-scale thunder robbery. Can she stop it?


    Gu Feng has every reason to believe that such a thunder robbery can even threaten the lives of Tianlong Zun. Although their cultivation has reached the later stage of the great sage!


    "Damn it, is such a proud man going to fall here? If only... My broken elixir could help her! "


    Gu Feng was frightened. His eyebrows wrinkled high. He was even worried about the unknown little girl. He has just moved his mind to accept disciples. Is he going to watch this novice apprentice fall?


    "What''s hateful is that Lei Jie can''t intervene, otherwise he will be involved. What can I do?"


    He didn''t have the broken fairy pill, but he couldn''t give it to the little girl at all. Because the grade difference between the two is too large, the little girl will be instantly burst and die if she takes it. Even if she was not supported by the broken fairy pill, it would lead to a hundred times more violent thunder robbery because of the broken fairy pill. Because the broken fairy pill is too much higher than the little girl''s realm, it is virtually equivalent to intervening in the natural disaster.


    An ancient wind''s heart really mentioned his voice. He was worried bad.


    However, it seems that he was worried about eating carrots, because the little girl was intact after the "boom" exploded.


    She stopped the first robbery, but she didn''t move and didn''t hurt at all.


    Just for a moment, the whole world was quiet, all showing a look of horror.


    What on earth can this little girl stop such a terrible disaster? The terror of that robbery can kill the great saint!


    Not to mention others, even Gu Feng himself was completely stupid. This result was too unexpected for him. Anyway, he didn''t think that the little girl could take it down.


    How did she do it?


    Boom!


    The first disaster failed to be fierce, and the second disaster soon gathered again, frightening people to change color again.


    But anyone can see that this natural disaster is more ferocious and irresistible than the first one. It is clear that it is going for her life. Can the little girl still stop it?


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world. The little girl seems to be deliberately telling the world what a "miracle" is. With a loud bang, the next thunder fell and hit her heavily. After the endless thunder dispersed, people were shocked to find that the little girl was still intact.


    She... Took another blow!


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, the whole world sounded the sound of sucking cold air, and everyone was stunned. After a short silence, there was a roar of mountains and tsunami. No one could have imagined that this little girl could block two terrible disasters in a row.


    How did she do it?


    Many people are yelling, shouting for the little girl, crazy for her. Only the old-fashioned eyebrows immediately wrinkled, revealing a shocked look on his face. Others didn''t know, but he saw duanni. At the moment when the thunder fell, a golden light flashed on the little girl. It was the inconspicuous light of pale gold that blocked the terrible thunder for her.


    Because the goddess of the little girl was golden and the protective mask was golden, no one found anything wrong except the ancient style.


    Seeing the clue of the ancient wind, he immediately turned his eyesight and tried to probe into the little girl''s body.


    At first, he searched the woman''s whole body up and down, and found no abnormality. Then he focused his eyes on the woman''s temple.


    The next second, he saw a sudden change in the face of the ancient wind. He suddenly withdrew his eyesight as if he had met snakes and scorpions, and his face turned white.


    "Yu Hu? This little girl is Yu Hu??? "


    Yes, there is a shadow of Yu Hu hidden in the Yuanshen of the little girl. The ancient style can''t be more familiar. Although it is very deep, it is still carefully seen by the ancient wind, that is, Yu Hu can''t fake!


    "No wonder, no wonder this little girl can impact the realm of saints in such a barren environment. Her feelings are extraordinary. Zixiahan and others tried hard to find a separate body, but I didn''t expect to meet one here! "


    Gu Feng murmured. At first, he thought he had found a treasure. Now, where is this treasure? This is clearly a hot potato!


    Yu fox fairy king, a total of nine bodies, each through ten reincarnations. Now if you want to count up, six of her nine bodies have been raised. They are: Zi Xiahan, Yan Yan, Gu Xinya, Shi Erni, Han Yuxin and now this little girl.


    According to them, when the nine separated bodies, their respective accomplishments, and then reached the peak of the fairy king, once they fit together, they can directly impact the great empire.

 Chapter 1741

    One thing is very depressing, that is, among the six parts of Yu Hu, it seems that except zixiahan, the others have a special relationship with themselves. But why doesn''t he feel kind? Not only can not feel kindness, but there is a deep hatred.


    Is it because Zixia Han is dominant?


    Shi Erni is his apprentice and Gu Xinya is his sister. They can''t hate themselves. Yan Yan, an old friend in the past, almost became her lover, and she won''t hate herself. And Han Yuxin, a cabbage, doesn''t have a holiday with himself. He won''t hate himself. Only zixiahan, their previous festival was too deep. Although it seemed that she was all right several times, in fact, she never gave Gu Feng a good face. Her will alone has affected the will of five or six people. The whole ancient style is directly afraid of their whole group.


    Let''s get down to business. Since the little girl who is crossing the robbery is headed by Yu Hu, there is naturally no problem. In the following time, although the thunder robbery became more and more terrible, she resisted it every time, which only surprised the crowd.


    It seems that there are 108 roads. It seems that there are no more thunder robbers in the holy gate. On the contrary, it becomes a glow, and calls the waiting crowd to cheer.


    As everyone knows, when the disaster is over, the original holy power will soon come down from the holy gate to wash Tao''s original God and flesh. Once her original God and body are bathed in those holy lights, she will be successful in the robbery. Then she will ascend to heaven and become a saint!


    Below, to the west of Gongde mountain, the three old men were stunned. Anyway, they didn''t expect that the little girl could carry all the natural disasters.


    Isn''t this really about to ascend to heaven and become a saint? Once she is made a saint, will they not be robbed themselves?


    According to the degree of hatred between them and the little girl, once the little girl is really promoted to success, will she have to directly destroy her whole family?


    "No, if you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance. We must kill her now! "


    An old man said fiercely, worried.


    After that, another old man also squeezed his fist and said in a hate voice: "it''s incredible that the little bitch''s yuan God is so powerful that he can carry 108 level 10 Tianlei. If we hesitate again, we really can only let her come and take revenge on us. I agree. I''ll kill her immediately. As long as you destroy her body, even if she is strong, she will become a rootless duckweed! "


    "Since both of you think so, let''s do it!"


    The third old man also said that he fully agreed with the proposal.


    Then again, this is the best time to sneak attack. Because there is no Tianlei at this time, I won''t be involved in the thunder robbery. Besides, the little girl has just finished the thunder robbery. It is when she is weakest. When will she stay if she doesn''t sneak attack again? Once she has bathed in the original light, there is no hope.


    When it comes to doing it, after the three finally looked at each other, they rushed up to the place where the sacred pool is located


    "Oh, no, someone''s sneaking!"


    Ning Zelong screamed. Subconsciously, he wanted to stop, but was stopped by the ancient wind.


    The old wind said, "a really strong man can withstand all kinds of hardships. Being attacked by someone at this time is also a part of "natural robbery", which belongs to "human robbery", but we see how she responds. We don''t have to do it unless we have to. "


    Although he said so, the ancient wind didn''t think so. He was thinking that since the woman was separated from Yu Hu, her life would be as unimpeded as if it had been opened and would never die in the middle. Therefore, I don''t have to worry too much. If I can''t do one well, I''m also involved in causality.


    Ning Zelong was so worried because they all witnessed the whole process of the little girl''s robbery. Virtually, everyone''s heart has been tied to her. At this time, when I saw someone sneaking attack, I was naturally furious.


    For a time, there were screams and abuse everywhere. Even two old venerable masters who were good at fighting injustice jumped up and ran to the rescue.


    The war broke out without warning.


    Suddenly, an old venerable who came to the rescue roared at the three sneak attackers: "thanks to you, you are also known as xiadongsanying Junjie. Unexpectedly, you are so mean and choose to strangle the new life and kill the emperor at this time!"


    Xiadong is a domain name, which is where the three elders are located. They all came from Xiadong and were from the same period, so they are collectively called Xiadong Sanying.


    Although they were scolded and laughed at, the three old men didn''t care at all. On the contrary, one of them also showed arrogance. He sneered and shouted at the two people who came to the rescue: "today is to kill the emperor. What''s the matter? If you dare to cross the robbery, I''ll have to kill you as well! "


    Because it was three to two, the speaker soon got rid of the entanglement and went straight to the divine pool.


    Although he spoke lightly, he wanted to strangle the newborn emperor. But only they themselves know the pain in their hearts. Once the quasi saint is successful, they will suffer.


    Got it. The old man who got rid of the entanglement really got it. The sword in his hand had been cut on the thin body in the holy pool.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s sword seemed to have been cut on the steel, but there were bursts of sparks, which surprised countless people.


    Suddenly, the little girl who closed her eyes opened her eyes. She stared at the old man who attacked her with extremely angry eyes. No words, no hands. She just stared so angrily that she seemed unable to move at all.


    "Little bitch, dare you stare at me. If you succeed in robbing today, I should flee all over the world!"


    With that, the sword in his hand was shining with strange brilliance, stabbed again, and went straight to the middle of the little girl''s eyebrows.


    The old man is a sensible man. He knows that the only way to kill the quasi saint is to smash the other party''s temple and never allow the other party''s yuan God to return. No matter how powerful a person''s original God is, once he loses his physical body, he is nothing. Over time, he has to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Hiss!!!


    A series of harsh sounds sounded. The sword in the old man''s hand was difficult to pierce half a point. A light golden light shone in the woman''s eyebrows, forming a small light shield, which guarded her eyebrow temple...

 Chapter 1742

    However, it was only a short time. With the intensification of the old man''s strength, the pale gold guard light shield gradually faded. At the same time, the little girl''s eyebrows shed blood


    The old man succeeded. His sword tip successfully broke through the defense of the light shield and gradually pierced into the middle of the little girl''s eyebrows!


    "Ah, don''t..."


    I don''t know where a cry came from, which immediately affected the hearts of hundreds of millions of people. Even one heart of the ancient wind was severely pulled together. The four people next to him were equally anxious. If they had not been stopped by the ancient wind, they would have rushed down long ago.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Xia Xiaoyou, you little bitch, die!"


    The old man smiled grimly, and the sword in his hand suddenly worked again, and the whole went through.


    It turned out that the little girl who was crossing the robbery was named Xia Xiaoyou. At this time, she still stared at each other with round eyes and said nothing. It seems that she is really powerless. Her original spirit has been separated. It is a miracle that she can stare round her eyes at this time. Where does she have the ability to kill her opponent?


    "God... She..."


    Wu Minjun behind the ancient wind was frightened. It can be said that the flower looks pale. Seeing that the old man was about to stir the sword in her hand, she could no longer control it and shot. She raised her right hand and shot it directly down.


    Suddenly, a palm wrapped in golden light roared out and went straight to the old man in the holy pool.


    After all, Wu Minjun is still a woman. Her heart is softer and she can''t see such a scene. Therefore, even if the ancient style is blocked again, she will do it. Once the old man smashes the little girl Xia Xiaoyou temple, it will be too late.


    However, the ancient wind seemed determined to block other people''s rescue. Even though Wu Minjun''s attack had been sent out, it was intercepted by him halfway.


    With only one look in his eyes, he turned that golden palm into invisibility.


    Immediately, he stared at Wu Minjun with fierce eyes and almost had to speak directly to blame. After a cold hum, his eyes turned to the nine days above, and he didn''t look below any more.


    Below, the form changes again.


    Seeing that the body of the female child named Xia Xiaoyou was about to be robbed, the two elders who came to rescue were even more anxious. They each issued bursts of roars, which was a desperate attempt to rush to the holy pool to rescue. The remaining two elders who blocked them also fought their lives and desperate to stop them. They are about to succeed. They will never allow any accidents.


    The war is becoming more and more intense. A good merit mountain has been dealt a devastating blow


    "Xia Xiaoyou, you''ve been hiding for so many years. It''s time to understand gratitude and resentment today!"


    After the old man in the holy pool roared up to the sky, he planned to stir the sword in his hand.


    However, the change happened. Xia Xiaoyou, who had been staring angrily, suddenly grabbed the sword with both hands. No matter how hard the old man tried, he couldn''t stir a penny. Xia Xiaoyou still stared at each other with angry eyes.


    This scene shocked hundreds of millions of people on the spot. No one thought that Xia Xiaoyou, after the separation of the yuan God, could catch the sharp sword stabbed into the middle of the eyebrow. How did she do it?


    Perhaps, only the ancient wind knows what''s going on.


    In that sentence, since Xia Xiaoyou is Yu Hu''s separation, her life is like hanging up. Although there are twists and turns, it can turn bad luck into good luck, and it is impossible to die prematurely. Therefore, the ancient wind will take back its eyes at this time and don''t look at the multi tube Shenchi at all.


    Sure enough, after Xia Xiaoyou grabbed the sword, several old masters jumped out of the crowd watching the war. They came straight to the holy pool, and their mouths sent out all kinds of angry roars and condemnation.


    Yes, it''s condemnation.


    At that time, the East three British had been nailed to the moral column and pointed out by thousands of people. How dare they attack the newly born emperor? Who can not be angry?


    Saint, that is equivalent to the patron saint of the world. They will silently guard the world from generation to generation. How can they be attacked and killed? The emperor will only be respected by all, and no one is allowed to disrespect him.


    Disrespect to the emperor is disrespect to the whole world. So the East three British became the public enemy and the target of public criticism!


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop the rescuers, the two of the East three Ying looked at each other, but they took the initiative to give up the confrontation, and they went straight to Shenchi.


    They thought very clearly that they would kill Xia Xiaoyou''s body at all costs, even if they were denounced by the whole world. Because once Xia Xiaoyou becomes a saint, their respective families are likely to face a disaster of destruction.


    After abandoning the rescuers, the two old men showed their magic powers, each launched their own strongest blow and cut Xia Xiaoyou''s eyebrows.


    In their opinion, isn''t Xia Xiaoyou a demon? Since she can stop one person''s attack, why don''t she try two more? They don''t believe it. Xia Xiaoyou, who has been separated from the yuan God, can still take over his joint attack and kill.


    This scene once again drew the hearts of hundreds of millions of people. At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s hearts were pulled together. Even, many people have closed their eyes and can''t bear to see it again.


    This is a living newborn saint. Is it really going to die halfway? Haize continent, how difficult it is to give birth to a saint?


    Almost everyone thought Xia Xiaoyou was going to die, and no one thought she was still capable of taking the attack.


    However, life is like Xia Xiaoyou, who once again explains what is a miracle!!!


    Yes, she really can''t do it again, but "God" seems to be on her side.


    Just when the two men''s attack just touched Xia Xiaoyou''s eyebrows, they heard a loud bang in the holy pool, and then Xia dongsanying flew out together


    In an instant, the whole world suddenly became quiet. After a short silence, there was an uproar.


    What was that? Tianlei?


    Yes, it was Tianlei. A Tianlei chopped down from the golden holy gate at the critical moment and saved Xia Xiaoyou''s life.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before people could recover, the second thunder came down again. Surprisingly, Lei didn''t go to Xia Xiaoyou that day, but to Xiadong Sanying in the holy pool!

 Chapter 1743

    With the explosion, the extremely arrogant Xiadong Sanying was split in a split second. Before they could escape from the holy pool, the third thunder was brewing again. Moreover, they were shocked to find that they were locked by Tianlei and could not escape!


    "Hahaha, beautiful. It''s really beautiful. The three old men were involved in the disaster..."


    I don''t know who laughed and detonated the whole audience on the spot.


    Just a short moment, there were countless cheering sounds, one after another.


    It''s really what you''re afraid of. These three old masters who dare to attack others when they cross the robbery can''t imagine that they were really implicated by the robbery. It''s really retribution. Even, those who came to the rescue fled on the spot in order not to be implicated


    Boom! Boom!


    After some brewing, the third thunder finally came down. With a flash of white light, dongsanying was cut into slag on the spot, and immediately called the countless roars and cheers, which stopped suddenly.


    Before the hundreds of millions of viewers could react, the fourth, fifth and sixth thunder fell one after another, all splitting at the place where the three people were... When everything dissipated, where did the next east three Ying come from? Even in the surrounding heaven and earth, they couldn''t find a trace of their original divine power. They were not only chopped into pieces, but even the yuan God did not keep a trace. They were struck by the merciless sky thunder and destroyed both form and spirit!


    "..." the audience was stunned. Within thousands of miles around Gongde mountain, everyone who saw this scene showed a look of horror.


    Dead? Xia dongsanying, who was so arrogant and domineering that he dared to kill the emperor, died under the sky thunder? No resistance at all?


    "Well, good death. How dare you attack and kill the emperor? It''s not a pity to die!"


    After a brief silence, there was a roar of mountains and tsunami. The spectators within thousands of miles were all excited and grew a bad breath.


    Finally he died. When dongsanying faced the thunder that day, he had no resistance at all. In other words, it''s a level 10 sky thunder. It''s strange if they can stop it. It should be noted that because they are intervening in the natural disaster, the thunder disaster imposed on them will be ten times stronger!


    The normal sky thunder can''t stop, let alone ten times? So it''s normal for them to be killed by several thunder.


    What''s this called? The wicked grind themselves? The wicked have their own harvest?


    Yes, the wicked have their own harvest. No one would have thought that there was an endless sky thunder hidden in Xia Xiaoyou''s golden portal. She has passed 108 roads smoothly. Why?


    No wonder Xia Xiaoyou''s Yuanshen was at the top of the divine bridge. He didn''t bathe in the holy light for a long time, but he didn''t go down the bridge to kill the enemy. It turned out that her natural disaster was not over at all. This is why the ancient wind turned his eyes to the holy gate. He was keen and noticed something wrong early on.


    It''s strange to say that there are not many and many in the holy gate. There are only six heavenly thunders, all of which pour on the Xiadong Sanying. As soon as Sanying died, the golden holy door began to glow on the spot, and even the dark clouds all over the sky dispersed.


    A thrilling disaster was finally over.


    After giving, it is harvest. Now Xia Xiaoyou has ushered in the harvest season. She was wrapped by the glow, and the holy glow wrapped her one after another, making her look so sacred and unattainable.


    This is a level 10 full door. Xia Rui, who came down from her holy door, doesn''t know how much better she will be than others. It is not difficult to imagine that the future of Xia Xiaoyou must be unlimited.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s faces showed envy. Especially those old venerable ones, their eyes are golden.


    When he became holy, Xia Xiaoyou, just like them, was a venerable. But now, after the baptism of the holy light, she changed and became an unattainable saint!


    One step is to ascend to heaven!


    "See the emperor!"


    When the holy gate was closed and the glow converged, a large group of people knelt down to Xia Xiaoyou on the nine days. Almost all of them were led by some old venerable ones, and then some true gods and virtual gods followed and knelt down. Then, more people knelt down, thousands of miles around, it was dense, kneeling down a large area. This scene is really spectacular!


    This is the Haize continent. In this non holy world, once someone steps into this realm, he will be respected by the whole continent.


    Xia Xiaoyou, who has already set foot in the realm of saints, did not hurry to let the kneeling people get up, but looked up slightly and rushed to the southwest. That''s exactly where they stand.


    Obviously, she has found several ancient people. She looked up to them like this, and several people of the ancient wind looked at her indifferently for a long time.


    After a while, Xia Xiaoyou took the lead in taking back her eyes. She rushed down and raised her hand. Those who knelt down to worship her all got up.


    "Today, thank you for fighting against injustice, so that I can survive the robbery smoothly. I''m very grateful!"


    Finally, Xia Xiaoyou spoke for the first time. Her voice sounded very gentle and soft. It was like a young lady of a family, making people happy physically and mentally.


    While talking, she bowed slightly towards the bottom, which was a salute.


    Although this is only a small action, it reflects her character and character. It can be seen that she is a person who knows books and reason, but knows how to read grace.


    This made the ancient wind outside nine days nod slightly, and his heart also filled with a bit of favor.


    Gu Feng really liked Xia Xiaoyou, but those below who had participated in rescuing her could not afford to be frightened. They were flattered and bowed back in a hurry. How dare they be given a big gift by Xia Xiaoyou?


    One of the people who took part in the war quickly worshipped Xia Xiaoyou deeply and shouted, "no, no, the emperor, No. Then dongsanying dares to attack while you cross the robbery. It''s really worthy of death. We''ll wait to rescue. It''s also our duty! " With that, he couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead. He dared not accept the marching king to salute himself. Because the emperor is unknown to others, he has heard a little about it.


    Although Xia Xiaoyou looks gentle and soft at this time, she looks like a young lady. But her real character is wild and rough. This is a cruel character who dares to fight, kill, love and hate. Otherwise, how can she successfully avoid and set foot in the holy land under the joint pursuit of Xiadong Sanying?

 Chapter 1744

    Sure enough, just after the man''s words fell, the gentle smile on Xia Xiaoyou''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by Lengyan and Binghan.


    Just for a short moment, she turned into a ten thousand year glacier. Its natural gas engine made people shiver and shiver.


    When everyone didn''t know why and what to do, Xia Xiaoyou finally spoke again. She glanced over the old masters with cold and piercing eyes and whispered: "you can see that the form of Benjun''s holy robbery is so critical? Do you think that if you fail to survive the robbery, there will be less one who can suppress you in this world? Hum, you are delusional and want to see me robbed? Go to the next life! "


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyou showed everyone that he was cold and domineering, and even a little unreasonable. Compared with the previous image of a gentle and gentle lady, it is quite different. Her words first stunned the venerable people, and then with a "pop", they all knelt down. Scared one by one, all the dead took risks and trembled.


    Even the ancient wind was stunned and stared round. I couldn''t believe it. Xia Xiaoyou... Wasn''t she a delicate daughter just now? Why did you change your face in the blink of an eye? Which one is her?


    For the first time, Gu Feng found that he looked away. He couldn''t see a little monk at the saint level thoroughly


    Below, the venerable ones swept by Xia Xiaoyou''s senhan''s eyes were all trembling with fear, and even many people begged for mercy. They did not expect that the new female saint was so strong and domineering.


    To put it mildly, if others help you resist the enemy, it''s called love. If others don''t help, it''s called duty. What''s Xia Xiaoyou to blame? Is it because she is the emperor? What''s more, there are many people who help resist the enemy!


    "Maybe I''m strange to most of you, because I used to be a small role and couldn''t get into your eyes at all. However, those who are familiar with me should know that Xia Xiaoyou is a person who knows kindness and plans to repay it. Today, xiadongsanying attacked and killed me while I was crossing the robbery. You also saw that it was a heinous crime and unforgivable! "


    At this point, Xia Xiaoyou paused. She swept all the venerable people with cold eyes, gave a cold hum, and then continued: "I don''t investigate whether any of you want to see me die. Now, I''ll give all of you a chance. All the venerable ones who didn''t rescue me will go to the Lower East, destroy the three English doors, and leave no chickens and dogs. If you refuse to fight, I will punish you for conspiring with Sanying! "


    "Kill the door? No chickens and dogs? This is a matter of extinction!!! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was scared and turned blue, all shocked the new female saint''s means. Is it difficult? Is she trying to give everyone a blow? Three fires in the new king''s office?


    It''s shocking that if you don''t take part in the massacre, you will be regarded as an accomplice... It''s hegemonic, unreasonable and absurd!


    However, people are the emperor. What if they are a little overbearing?


    After a moment of hesitation, those kneeling venerable ones finally stood up and prepared to go to the next east to deal with the extinction.


    However, at this time, on the ninth day, a light cough suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Involuntarily, the crowd looked up at the sky, but found that a man and a woman appeared in everyone''s sight hand in hand. It was the familiar two saints of Wu Ning, namely Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong.


    They came out together, went straight to Xia Xiaoyou, and stopped at a hundred feet away from each other.


    At the same time, the people below paid another visit.


    Six eyes are opposite, half ring and speechless.


    Finally, Wu Minjun took the lead in breaking the silence. She arched her hands to Xia Xiaoyou and said, "Congratulations, sister, on your accession to the throne of the emperor!"


    "''sister ''doesn''t deserve it. You two are old saints. How dare you be on an equal footing with you?"


    In the light language, Xia Xiaoyou restrained the cold killing opportunity and cold idea, put on a smiling face and worshipped Wu Ning.


    Such a small move suddenly changed her image. If people hadn''t seen her domineering and cold side earlier, they would have thought she was a gentle and gentle lady.


    "Oh, well, you are the favored son of heaven. You can open the level 10 holy gate. Your future is unlimited. It''s also right not to call me sisters..." Wu Minjun also gave a gift. This remark was a little angry. Suddenly, she put away her smile and said, "just, although you are the pride of heaven, do you have to be reasonable in your style of behavior? The two of us have never participated in rescuing you. Do we have to be punished together with Xia dongsanying? "


    After some polite greetings, Wu Minjun finally said his intention and won countless cheers on the spot.


    Indeed, Xia Xiaoyou was too overbearing and unreasonable just now, and lost a lot of people''s support. In contrast, the two saints of Wu Ning have never imposed any terms on anyone in the world, let alone demanded anything from anyone, although they have made no achievements in these more than 100 years.


    That''s why they deserve respect.


    The scene seemed tense. Xia Xiaoyou, the new saint, stood up against two old masters. Is it difficult to stage a saint war?


    The saint level war doesn''t seem to happen so easily. Xia Xiaoyou just looked at them briefly, then smiled and looked away at Gao Tian behind them.


    After watching for a while, he took back his eyes and said with a smile again: "I think you two appeared in front of me and acted under orders? Why didn''t he come? "


    "He?"


    Wen Yan, Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong didn''t say anything, but the crowd below was frightened. According to Xia Xiaoyou, is there anyone behind the two saints of Wu Ning?


    Who is it? Who can command both of them?


    Is it... The ancient style of Qingtian Shengjun?


    Sure enough, Ning Zelong arched his hand at Xia Xiaoyou and said, "what kind of existence is the king of the blue sky? Although you have set foot in the field of the emperor, you are far from qualified to see him. The two of us did follow the instructions of King Qingtian. King Qingtian knows that you have had a rough fate and may have experienced great grievances and twists, but please don''t be too strict. You should know that there is a causal cycle... "

 Chapter 1745

    "There is a causal cycle?"


    Xia Xiaoyou murmured, as if thinking. Then a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth and said, "how can you know the pain that the three old men of xiadongsanying inflicted on me? If there is a cycle of cause and effect, they should also taste the pain of extermination. If there is a cycle of cause and effect, they should not be allowed to die so happily! "


    Xia Xiaoyou''s tone became colder and colder. When she spoke, she looked at Gao Tian behind them.


    Then he said, "what is the causal cycle? If I insist on going down to the east to destroy them, what will I do? "


    Obviously, she bypassed Wu Ning and talked directly with the ancient wind across the air.


    Then, countless people followed her eyes and looked nine days away.


    After half a ring, I heard a sigh of "Hey", which came back from Jiutian. Then the voice of the ancient wind came down: "you set foot in the holy land by relying on the many opportunities I arranged. If you want to say, you and I are destined, and I should follow you to end my heart knot. However, everything has a cause and a result. If you insist on destroying them today, you will need more retribution in the future! "


    While talking, the ancient style appeared in everyone''s sight. At the same time with him, there are Tianlong Zun and aojian Zun, who are escorted by the ancient wind from left to right.


    Suddenly, the crowd knelt down and kowtowed again. Goodbye to the ancient wind. Many people shouted with excitement.


    The ancient wind finally appeared and appeared outside Xia Xiaoyou''s hundred feet, which surprised her.


    After half a ring, she finally put down her pride and worshipped the ancient wind.


    "See the emperor of the blue sky!"


    As a saint, Xia Xiaoyou found that the gap between them was so big that she had to worship herself. In front of Wu Ning and her peers, she dared to regard them as peers, but in front of the ancient style, she could only put down her arrogance and salute her younger generation.


    The ancient wind raised his hand slightly and held up Xia Xiaoyou. She whispered: "girl, if you insist on doing that extinction today, you may as well think about it. It will certainly create a big cause and effect, which will be disadvantageous to you. Don''t you see that the evil Xiadong Sanying also died under the sky thunder at last? That''s sinful. It''s up to heaven. I don''t want to see you catch a big cause and effect because of hatred and get entangled in karma in the future! "


    But seeing Xia Xiaoyou worship again, he whispered: "Qing Tianwang, you keep talking about cause and effect with me. I want to know. If I really destroy the three families, what can I do? What will happen in the future? "


    "Want to see karma? Simple! "


    Gu Feng chuckled, then waved his hand, and there was a huge picture across the void on the spot.


    What is shown in that picture is the families of the Lower East three Ying. Over the three families that had been safe, a group of terrorist strongmen suddenly came. Without saying a word, those terrible strong men used their own means and committed a terrible massacre against the three families


    Everyone died, but the location of the three families was also burned. Originally, there should be no chickens and dogs left, but after the disaster, a little boy with a dirty face emerged from the ground. The little boy was only twelve or thirteen years old. Although he was dirty, his eyes were very divine. Seeing that the family was gone, he was at a loss at first, but finally he was lying on the ground crying and breaking his heart


    In his grief, the little boy thought of death, so he went to a cliff silently. With one jump, he jumped down.


    However, the scene of dog blood appeared. Although the loveless little boy jumped off the cliff, he didn''t die. On the contrary, he found great opportunities at the bottom of the cliff - skills, pills, magic tools... He unexpectedly changed his life against the sky and embarked on a counter attack.


    With success in cultivation, he opened a vigorous road of revenge. Bearing the blood feud of his three-year extended family, he slaughtered the respected families involved in the massacre one by one... For a time, blood flowed into a river, the mountains were turbulent, and heaven and earth were overturned. The blood all over the ground fully red half of the sky. No one has dared to set foot in those places that have been slaughtered for decades


    After all the big revenge was avenged, the little boy left the world. He found Xia Xiaoyou and opened a new way of revenge


    Seeing here, the ancient wind suddenly closed the picture scroll and woke up countless people on the spot. Even Xia Xiaoyou herself is pale and cold on her back!


    She woke up with a start. What she had just seen was not true and had not happened. If that''s true, it''s terrible.


    Just before Xia Xiaoyou came back from the shock, the incomparably gentle voice of the ancient wind rang. He said, "girl, now you should know what cause and effect is? In fact, I didn''t show you the final outcome. If things continue to develop, the sins involved will be more serious because of this massacre. The little boy will eventually die in your hands because he seeks revenge on you. But he left his children long before he came to avenge you. Therefore, this hatred will last for generations, and there will be countless martyrs involved... Are you sure it''s worth killing him now? "


    "...." Xia Xiaoyou was silent. For a moment, she was really at a loss.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyou silent, Gu Feng continued: "another thing to be explained is that the cause and effect left by this catastrophe is far more than what you see on the surface. There is also invisible retribution, which will appear at the critical moment. For example, when you cross the robbery, you may suddenly see the scene of a wronged soul claiming his life! "


    When saying this, the thoughts of the ancient wind suddenly returned to the Gaozu of the eight wastelands. In those days, Gaozu was killed by countless wronged souls when he attacked the semi fairyland. That thing impressed Gu Feng very deeply. He had been worried that that kind of thing would happen to him.


    Xia Xiaoyou was silent again. After a long time, she raised her head and said to Gu Feng, "I believe what you said, but if I don''t take this big revenge, it''s hard for me."


    Turning her eyes, she swept into the crowd below, her tone became heavy, and said, "everyone only sees the ending of the little boy, but where does anyone know that the fate of the little boy is actually my fate? Why didn''t I climb out of a piece of ruins and scorched earth? Did I not survive step by step in suffering and despair? I made a head, but before revenge, the three culprits died. How can I be reconciled? "

 Chapter 1746

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent, and no one understood Xia Xiaoyou''s pain. Perhaps, as she said, the little boy''s story is actually her own story.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoyou then said, "in those years, I was also the daughter of a big family and had no worries about my life... Only because Xia dongsanying, who was in collusion, peeped at my family''s ancestral treasure and led to the disaster of destruction. Similarly, I climbed out of a piece of ruins and scorched earth. All my people died in that disaster. What''s more hateful is that after the three families knew I wasn''t dead, they didn''t know how many killers they sent to chase me. Over the past few decades, I haven''t lived without fleeing. "


    "Thanks to you, the emperor is worthy of your heart. Today, I finally took the lead in stepping into the realm of the emperor. I deserve to turn over. But... I haven''t got revenge yet. Those three old men are dead. How can I be reconciled if I don''t let me move their families? "


    Xia Xiaoyou said more and more angrily, and finally glared directly at the ancient wind.


    He shouted again: "you said that if you had been hiding for decades, would you not take revenge once you turned over? If you really put it down like this, will your obsession disappear? "


    "No, if it were me, the evil spirit would not come out, and it would be difficult to eliminate my obsession." The ancient wind replied. As soon as the conversation turned, he asked, "just now you saw that if you want to kill their whole house, you will be involved in more blood debts. Are you sure you want to do that? "


    "So what? It''s no big deal. I''ll carry my own cause and effect. I''ll kill the three families myself. "


    Xia Xiaoyou snorted coldly. She stared her fierce eyes at the Lower East, and then sneered: "are you sure the picture you just showed can come true? If I kill them all by myself, will the little boy retaliate against other families one by one? Will there be a bloodbath on this land? Therefore, what karma is pure nonsense. Even if there is retribution, it will only go around me, because I will be a real strong man! "


    Because I will be a real strong man. All karma must go around!


    How domineering lingran''s words are? Even the ancient style has never said such a thing, has it?


    After people carefully tasted these words, they all changed color. When I think of the level 10 holy gate not long ago, I am even more frightened and my back is cold.


    There is no doubt that Xia Xiaoyou is a real favorite of heaven. Such a person may be difficult to produce in ten thousand years. Perhaps, her achievements in the future are really unlimited. Perhaps, all the retribution will really go around her. As the old wind said just now, although the little boy was able to kill one big family after another, didn''t he die in her hands?


    Therefore, Xia Xiaoyou''s life is very hard. She can restrain all karma!


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind sighed and said after pondering for a while, "you''re right. What I showed you just now may not really happen. But causality does not change. Even if you don''t let others interfere in the killing of the door, there will be other retribution for you. As for you saying that you are a strong man, you can suppress all retribution, but that''s also the scoring situation. If I want to seek revenge on you, can you suppress it? "


    "..." on the spot, Xia Xiaoyou''s face changed and her heart immediately burst into anger. Her face twitched for several times before she said, "you''re obviously making excuses. Why are you standing with the three families? And help them find revenge on me? You are clearly bullying! "


    "Bullying? Ha ha...... "before Gu Feng could answer, the Dragon worshipper behind him snorted coldly and sneered:" girl, this is not bullying. The ancient wind saint is telling you the fact that the weak will never have room to bargain in front of the strong. It''s the saint who cherishes talent and can''t bear to bury you today. Otherwise, do you think the saint has such good patience to whet his mouth with you here? Today is the great day of your sanctification, although you are dignified. But you don''t ask about the scene when the ancient wind Saint became holy more than 100 years ago? "


    As soon as I mentioned what happened more than 100 years ago, many people''s faces immediately showed their horror again. Everyone''s thoughts involuntarily returned to more than 100 years ago.


    On that day, when the ancient wind passed the robbery, he was able to fight three people who had become saints in one step with the body of the original God. When he became a saint, he not only killed three saints immediately, but also forced the other five saints to crawl and respect... It can be said that the ancient wind became a saint that day. I don''t know how many times its prestige was compared with Xia Xiaoyou. At that time, the whole world came to celebrate. How spectacular it was?


    "That''s the same sentence. The emperor doesn''t bully the weak, but wants to prevent you from taking revenge. But cherish talent and can''t bear to see you do more evil. " The voice of the Tianlong venerable sounded again and paused. He said again: "you think the ancient wind saint can''t avenge the three families, so you don''t think the cause and effect can involve the ancient wind saint. However, have you ever thought that what you think is not cause and effect, it is cause and effect. If you really insist on destroying the three families, it is disobedience to the heavenly authority of the ancient wind saint. Do you think the ancient wind saint has any reason to attack you? Do you think it''s cause and effect? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of Tianlong venerable made people speechless on the spot. On second thought, that''s true.


    Although ancient customs have nothing to do with the three families, they are not cause and effect, and there is no reason to avenge them. However, if Xia Xiaoyou insists on extinction, it is against his will and disobeys his majesty. Isn''t this involved in cause and effect?


    The ancient style is bent on thinking about the world. Naturally, it doesn''t want to see tragedies staged one after another in the world. So this cause and effect, that is involved.


    Xia Xiaoyou''s words stopped again. At this moment, there was really boundless anger and hatred in her heart. Although she knew that the words of Tianlong venerable were reasonable, where could she manage so much?


    All she knew was that it was not evil, and it was hard to get rid of her obsession. All she knew was that if she didn''t take revenge, she would have no face to see the dead people. All she knows is that she has lived in hiding and endured humiliation for decades, just for the moment of revenge


    "Hey!" At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again. After sighing, he said: "girl, I can fully understand your feelings, but I really don''t want to see too many sins happen in front of me. Let''s do this. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. I''ll find out all your enemies for you to deal with. How about letting the other innocent people go? "

 Chapter 1747

    It can be said that these words of the ancient style have lowered their attitude, almost to the point of negotiation. I don''t know how much sigh it caused


    Who is archaic? A person who is high above and respected by the whole world. Will you talk to a younger student in this tone today?


    The archaic words not only changed the color of those onlookers, but even Xia Xiaoyou''s face changed again and again.


    After staring at the ancient wind for a while, she said, "ancient wind saint, why do you need it? Young lady, how can he de be qualified to ask you to discuss it? Little woman... "


    "All right!" Before Xia Xiaoyou finished speaking, Gu Feng waved to interrupt her, and then said, "in fact, you are all in peace and prosperity, and you can''t understand what real hatred is at all. When the catastrophe of heaven and earth comes, not only billions of creatures die, but even the world under their feet and the surrounding sky will collapse. What is personal and family hatred in the face of the disaster? When one day, you suddenly find that the whole world is vast, and you are the only one left to live alone in the world, who can remember family gratitude and resentment? "


    While talking, the thoughts of the ancient wind suddenly returned to the Canglang continent, the Silver Red continent and the lower boundary of Kyushu.


    These places have suffered severe disasters. In the face of the catastrophe, the world was destroyed and the universe destroyed... When the ancient wind broke out of the underworld, he was not the only one left in Kyushu, living alone in the world? When he was in Kyushu, he also had many big enemies, but when he found that the whole world did not exist, what was the meaning of those big enemies?


    With a sigh, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on Xia Xiaoyou again and said, "you don''t belong here. Your world will be very wonderful in the future. So, when this is over, I have to take you. After leaving here, I will take you to see what is the real hatred and what is the real disaster of heaven and earth. After seeing those catastrophes, you will understand how insignificant the hatred you bear. "


    "You... You want to take me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go where you should go!"


    "What if I don''t want to go?"


    "You''ll come with me because you don''t belong here!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth aroused a smile, because he knew that Xia Xiaoyou had not realized the past and present life. Otherwise, she wouldn''t care so much about her family hatred. Now what he has to do is to bring Xia Xiaoyou to zixiahan in front of them and let her return to her position.


    After a short conversation, Xia Xiaoyou turned her eyes and looked to the East again. After watching silently for a long time, he said, "OK, I promise you not to do more killing. I only kill those who participate in doing evil!"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say!"


    Finally, Xia Xiaoyou, who was blinded by hatred, finally gave up his plan to kill the door. To this end, not only the ancient wind breathed a sigh of relief, but also those old venerable onlookers.


    They are really afraid that they are forced to do the extinction, because the cause and effect shown by the ancient wind is too terrible. No one would have thought that a little boy could survive in the ruins. What is more unexpected is that the little boy not only didn''t die after jumping off the cliff, but also got a big chance


    "Wait, jump off a cliff? Is there a good chance under the cliff? "


    At the thought of this, countless people changed color on the spot. Some people try to recall where the cliff in the picture is... However, this has been thought of for a long time. Even those treasure hunters have been quietly on the road for several times!


    It is worth mentioning that someone really found the cliff in the picture and was really found a great opportunity... In the end, on the land of Xiadong, although the tragic disaster of extermination and massacre was avoided, there was another bloody rain and fishy wind caused by chance... What''s more, the opportunity under the cliff was also buried by ancient customs. Some time ago, he set up one inheritance secret place after another on the earth. Because it was too troublesome, he directly threw many great opportunities at the bottom of the valley, waiting for someone to jump directly.


    I never thought that the seemingly meaningless action at that time caused cause and effect so quickly. The old style talks about cause and effect. If he knows that his actions involve such a big robbery, he doesn''t know how to feel!


    Next, the ancient style once again showed great means in front of people. Without warning, one after another flew over from all directions and fell at Xia Xiaoyou''s feet, as many as 182


    Those people, after seeing the ancient wind and Xia Xiaoyou, their whole face was pale with fear. They knew that they were finished


    Gu Feng smiled and asked Xia Xiaoyou, "girl, look who else is missing?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoyou glanced at those people very carefully. Half a minute later, she was frightened and changed her face.


    What is?


    Because she found a terrible fact that many of those who participated in the destruction of her family and the pursuit of her were here!


    Why do ancient customs know so clearly? How did he know who was involved in the evil?


    Is it true that the means of ancient customs have reached such an incredible level?


    Xia Xiaoyou looks at the ancient wind again. The more you look, the more frightened you are, and the more you look, the more incredible you feel!


    After watching for a long time, she said in a trembling voice, "enough... Enough, one... A lot. Except for those who were killed by me, the rest of the escaped fish are here."


    "Really a lot?"


    Smelling the speech, those who watched the war were startled. No one would have thought that the ancient wind had such a means to connect the sky. How did he do it? He was not present at that time. After so many years of gratitude and resentment, how did he know who was involved in this matter?


    Without any accident, those caught by the ancient wind were wiped out by Xia Xiaoyou on the spot. So far, she has been carrying a great revenge for decades, which can be regarded as complete revenge.


    Then, the ancient style once again showed the great means. With a wave of his big hand, the infinite Xiarui bloomed. Immediately, the earth damaged by the war was repaired, and the broken Gongde mountain was restored to its original appearance again.


    After finishing this, the ancient wind whispered to the crowd, "our world has long had a convention. However, the gratitude and resentment of the venerable can only be solved outside the sky. However, today, someone broke this rule and robbed a large area... Even today, I don''t want to hold anyone responsible. If there is another time, whoever it is, kill it! "

 Chapter 1748

    Whoever it is, kill it!


    What an overbearing remark it was. As soon as it was made, countless people changed color on the spot. Even Xia Xiaoyou''s face changed and changed.


    She understood that it was not that the ancient sage had no temper, but that the ancient sage was tolerating himself. Perhaps, as the Dragon venerable said that day, the ancient wind saint is cherishing talents, otherwise, how can he talk to himself for so long?


    Just as the voice of the ancient wind had just fallen, Tianlong venerable and aojian venerable took a step forward, took out their magic tools and shouted to the crowd below: "we have been ordered by the king of the blue sky to serve as the guardian of Haize mainland from now on. From now on, whoever breaks the rules, no matter who, no matter what the reason, will be killed! "


    Then, the big black bow and the big golden sword in their hands sent out a wisp of terror. At this moment, all the people within thousands of miles turned pale and suffocated.


    What they have in their hands is a "fairy weapon". If the Qi machine is put outside, who can carry it?


    Similarly, the two elders'' words frightened countless people. People shocked their identity in addition to the magic tools in their hands.


    Before the ancient wind sage had not returned, they were just ordinary venerable. How long has it been before they are qualified to become guardians of the world?


    Even Xia Xiaoyou nearby changed color again. Although she had never dealt with the two elders before, she knew their names and accomplishments. But now, even if she became a little saint, she found that she still couldn''t see through the cultivation of the second old man!


    What does that mean? This can only show that the cultivation of the two elders is higher than themselves. Some time ago, the two elders were just a mere venerable. Now they are taller than themselves?


    Needless to say, all these are ancient means, which is unimaginable.


    At this point, all the things here are over, but the ancient style should also embark on the way home.


    He looked at Xia Xiaoyou with a harmonious smile and said, "girl, come with me now. I''ll take you out of here and go where you should go!"


    "Where should I go?" Xia Xiaoyou asked.


    "The place where the laws of heaven and earth are comprehensive is the place you should go now." Gu Feng smiled and made many people stunned on the spot. He didn''t know why.


    However, Wu Minjun opened her mouth at this time. She said to Xia Xiaoyou, "girl, do you know why the heaven and earth in the past could not have a saint? In addition to the rarity of the spirit of heaven and earth, there is another most important reason, that is, the incompleteness of laws. The world lacks the protection of the world tree, so the laws are incomplete, so it is difficult to give birth to saints. Now, the place where the ancient wind Saint wants to take you is the real big world guarded by the world tree. You can supplement the laws of heaven and earth there, so as to greatly improve your combat power! "


    "World tree? The rules here are not complete? "


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou''s face changed wildly again. So far, it is the first time she has heard of the world tree, and it is the first time she has heard the saying that the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete.


    At this time, she got a positive answer again. Ning Zelong said expressionless, "yes, the laws of heaven and earth here are seriously incomplete, so it is difficult to give birth to saints. Although you belong to the peerless Tianjiao that is hard to come out for thousands of years, your real combat power will be far different from that of our husband and wife. Although we all stand in the same realm, if I shoot at you, you have no room for resistance! "


    It seems that in order to verify the truth of the words, Ning Zelong slapped Xia Xiaoyou on the spot. Xia Xiaoyou responded with all her strength.


    However, a scene that frightened her appeared, and she found that she really couldn''t stop it. Although Ning Zelong''s bus palm looks ordinary, it contains many laws of heaven and earth. It is the laws of heaven and earth that make him have no breathing. The next second, she was shocked to find that her bones were pressed "crackling" and cracked. She was about to burst!


    Simply, Ning Zelong put away the bus palm at this time and didn''t continue to oppress himself, otherwise


    "How could this happen? I thought... "


    "You thought that with your qualifications, once you set foot in the holy land, you could crush the old Saint like us?"


    Wu Minjun also chuckled at this time. Seeing Xia Xiaoyou silent, she then said, "if we come from the same heaven and earth environment, with your qualifications and in the same realm, we are naturally not your opponents. However, we come from a big world with world trees, but you are born in a small world with incomplete laws... How do you suppress us? Therefore, following the footsteps of the ancient wind saint is your best choice. He will take you to a place where you can complete the law. "


    "Really?"


    With that, Xia Xiaoyou looked at the ancient wind and showed her hope.


    However, the ancient wind still smiled gently and said, "yes, I came from such a small world. Due to incomplete laws, I almost died in the hands of a small monster. After I perfected the laws of heaven and earth, my combat power doubled several times! "


    While talking, the ancient thoughts returned to the eight wastelands. At that time, when he first entered the dark yellow continent, he almost died under a fire clouded leopard because of the incomplete laws of heaven and earth. His wife, Lvping, met at that time.


    At the thought of Lvping, the ancient wind felt a burst of colic for no reason. At this moment, he once again urgently wanted to return to the xuanhuang continent and the eight wastelands.


    "..." Xia Xiaoyou was surprised again, almost without any doubt about the ancient style. After she was silent for a while, she summoned up her courage and said to the ancient wind, "it''s no problem for me to go with you, but I have another request. I hope you can answer."


    "What request?"


    "The pain inflicted on me by their three families is really unforgettable forever. Although Sanying is dead, those who took part in the evil are all killed. However, the fire of hatred in my heart has not been completely eliminated yet... "


    "What do you want?"


    With that, the antique eyebrows frowned, and there was a trace of displeasure.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou summoned up her courage again. She looked at the ancient style with unwavering eyes and said, "I want to punish the three families. I want you to agree that no one among the three families can set foot in the Qingtian holy courtyard within a thousand years."


    "Sanctions? A thousand years? " The old wind frowned, pondered carefully, and then whispered, "if you really punish them for a thousand years, the three families will surely decline. Perhaps in the near future, the whole family will gradually dissolve! "

 Chapter 1749

    "So what? What does it matter to me whether their family will decline and disappear? All I know is that they should have been destroyed today. I let them go. "


    Xia Xiaoyou''s expression was cold, and there was a firm color in her eyes.


    Seeing that the old custom was silent, she said again, "today is the big day for me to become a saint. If I don''t even have this power, who will take the saint seriously in the future? Therefore, today I must punish them. If you don''t allow it, please leave by yourself. I should get my own justice! "


    "Bold!"


    Then, before the ancient wind could say its position, the Dragon worshipper took the lead and couldn''t bear it that day.


    With a big bow in his hand, he pointed to Xia Xiaoyou and shouted angrily, "little girl, you''re just taking an inch. Who are you when you''re an ancient wind saint? Can you bargain repeatedly? He is willing to take you away. That''s your luck. Don''t be ignorant. He''s a great fairy. Will he be threatened by your little girl film? If you make the emperor impatient, your backhand will be a slap and call you to death. See what conditions you put forward? "


    "Da Zhen Xian? Is the ancient wind Saint a great immortal? "


    Hiss!!!


    On the spot, a series of backward breath sounds sounded, and people were completely frightened. What does the Heavenly Dragon Master mean? He said that the ancient wind saint has set foot in the field of true immortals? He is no longer a saint?


    A great immortal, haggling with a little girl for a long time here? Is this immortal a little easy to talk?


    Earlier, people had been speculating about the cultivation realm of ancient customs. Although there were different speculations, no one dared to guess the true immortal. More people think that the ancient style is just a great saint cultivation, and the most holy king. Who dares to guess the true immortal?


    After all, how long has it been since the ancient wind left here? It''s more than a hundred years. The ancient customs at that time had just set foot in the holy land. More than 100 years is not enough for most monks to take a small step forward


    In the eyes of many people, it''s just that a new little Saint dares to bargain with a fairy. He doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    When everyone sighed and sighed, the ancient wind stopped gently, preventing the Tianlong venerable from saying the next words.


    He sighed and said, "a long time ago, I heard someone say, ''a king has great authority''. In this world, the emperor is a real king, so he should also have his own dignity. Therefore, Miss Xia''s request is not too much. She has the right to sanction the three Millennials. I promised! "


    Yes? Is that really allowed? Those three families are really going to be punished for thousands of years?


    On the spot, many people''s faces changed. No one thought that Gu Feng really agreed. You know, he is a great immortal himself. Will he accommodate a little girl like this?


    In fact, the junior saint is no different from the mole ant in the eyes of the immortal. It''s incredible that ancient customs can tolerate Xia Xiaoyou again and again.


    "Thank you, King Qingtian!"


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou''s face showed ecstasy. So proud of her, she suddenly knelt down from the ancient wind, and even hung tears in the corners of her eyes!


    How much face does it have to have a great immortal agree to his requirements? It can be said that the ancient style has given enough face, which is really moving!


    After a worship, Gu Feng took the initiative to hold Xia Xiaoyou up and failed to let her continue to kneel down to worship herself. In the final analysis, she is Yu Hu''s own elder. Yu Hu is the woman of Emperor Yu... If it weren''t for this reason, how could ancient customs have such good patience?


    After picking up Xia Xiaoyou, Gu Feng looked at the two of Tianlong zuns and said, "did you both hear it? Now that I have appointed you as the president and vice president of the holy courtyard, you must control this pass. If you let me know that you have taken in the children of the three families, you can do it yourself! "


    "No, since it''s the order of the emperor, we''ll do it naturally."


    The two old men bowed on the spot, and their faces were all white with fear. How dare they disobey the wishes of the ancient style? They know that in the qingtianwang Temple opposite Gongde mountain, there is still an ancient style separated body. That''s a sharp sword hanging over their heads. If they don''t do it well, they will kill themselves at any time. How dare they not obey orders?


    "Thank you, King Qingtian. I''m willing to be an ox and horse!"


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Xia Xiaoyou is moved and worships again. However, without kneeling down, she was held by the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng always had a gentle smile on his face, patted Xia Xiaoyou on the shoulder and said half jokingly, "it''s not necessary to be a cow or a horse, because there are too many people serving me, and I don''t need you. Now that it''s over, let''s go now? "


    "Well, I''ll get revenge. In this world, I have no worries. I can go anywhere!"


    "So good!"


    Then, the ancient wind''s eyes swept to the crowd below. After watching it for a long time, he said: "there is no banquet in the world. Although I really want to stay here, I have a mission and have to leave. So, stop... "


    The ancient wind kept waving at the bottom. During his speech, his body gradually became weak, and finally disappeared completely. Not only did his body disappear, but even the two saints of Wu Ning beside him and the new saint Xia Xiaoyou also disappeared.


    "No, ancient wind saint, don''t go..."


    "Ancient wind immortal, don''t go, don''t leave us, our world needs you..."


    "Ancient wind fairy comes back..."


    At this moment, countless people are crying in pain, and countless people are hissing and trying to stay. On the earth, there was a large area of kneeling down, and countless people were crying and shouting in tears, hoping that the ancient wind would not go. However, the figure of the ancient style has disappeared. No matter how people retain him, he doesn''t appear again.


    "Congratulations to the ancient wind fairy!"


    Tianlong venerable and aojian venerable also knelt down, and they took the initiative to change their title to the ancient style. The cultivation of ancient style has been pointed out. It would be disrespectful to call it "Saint King".


    "Congratulations to the ancient wind fairy!"


    On the earth below, such a call also sounded, and more and more people changed their call to the ancient style.


    Today is destined to be unforgettable and recorded in history. This day, in many later history books, was marked as "sending immortals day", because the ancient wind immortal never came back after leaving here


    Nine days away, the four of the ancient wind silently looked at the earth below, with unspeakable sadness in their hearts.


    It''s goodbye after all. Even if the ancient wind doesn''t want to give up here again, he will leave after all. He doesn''t belong here.


    After a sigh, Gu Feng turned into a sky swallowing beast, and then into a black hole...

 Chapter 1750

    The black hole of the ancient wind is not very big this time, because the actual distance between Haize continent and xuanhuang continent is not far. Perhaps, among all the sites, the distance between the two sites is the shortest.


    Of course, from the star map, this distance is really not far, but once we really open the cosmic distance, it will be far away.


    Without any accident, Wu Minjun and the three were stunned again by the means of ancient wind. In any case, they would not think that ancient wind could turn into a black hole. They only know that ancient customs have a way to leave, but they didn''t expect that the way of ancient customs is so special and shocking!


    In shock and fear, the three were swallowed by the black hole. Then, they seem to be forcibly pulled into a space-time channel, shuttling rapidly. They only saw endless time and space turbulence flying around, endless lightning and thunder passing by, and they narrowly avoided wave after wave of turbulence attacks in bursts of screams.


    I don''t know how long, maybe an hour? Maybe two hours, maybe one day, or two days... In short, they don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, they just felt a light in front of them, and then their bodies were shot out like shells.


    When they controlled their bodies again, they found themselves completely in another strange universe. The very familiar Haize continent had disappeared.


    "Where is this? Where is the sea Ze continent? "


    Xia Xiaoyou couldn''t help asking. She was talking to herself rather than asking.


    "This is... Xuanhuang star, xuanhuang world!" Involuntarily, Ning Zelong murmured. Then, as if he was crazy, he clenched his fist and shouted: "this is the xuanhuang world, this is the xuanhuang continent, this is... The xuanhuang continent, our hometown..."


    "Yes, this is the xuanhuang world. This is our hometown. We''re back..."


    Wu Minjun also murmured. At this moment, her little face changed greatly. In such a blink of an eye, they returned to the dark yellow continent, which was so incredible for them. It was like a dream.


    In front, right in front of the three, at the end of the line of sight, there is a huge star across. The star looks so big that it can''t be seen at a glance. Even, the three clearly saw that there were countless small stars around the stars


    It is worth mentioning that the color of this star is very clear. It is actually five colors!


    Yes, its main tone is five colors, and it is unusually clear.


    They are white snow area, red red area, green area, light golden holy area and earthy yellow dragon area. In addition to the five basic colors, the most striking one is gray, which basically occupies two-thirds of the continent.


    Although Xia Xiaoyou doesn''t know what it is, Wu Minjun and Wu Minjun are very clear that those gray areas belong to the vast no man''s land.


    In the past, they only knew that the no man''s land was large, perhaps larger than the continental area, but they didn''t have a specific concept in mind. But now, through this observation, they have a clear idea. No man''s land is not only big, but also really big enough to occupy two-thirds of the whole continent!


    Of the five areas, the smallest belongs to the white snow area, and the largest belongs to the pale gold holy area. The second is the green region and the Dragon region. The red region is only a little larger than the snow region, one in the South and one in the north.


    "Is this the real world you''re taking me to? Is there a world tree here? It seems... It seems that this world is really suitable for practice. Even if we are outside the territory, we can clearly feel the fullness of laws... "


    Xia Xiaoyou murmured. Her little face changed and changed. She was completely stunned. Even though there is still a long distance from the xuanhuang continent, she has felt the difference between the laws of heaven and earth. At this moment, she has a strong desire to practice, and even wants to sit on the site regardless of everything.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyou said "eh" and asked, "where''s the king of the blue sky?"


    "Huh?"


    The three reacted. Why is the ancient style gone?


    Suddenly looking back, the three were shocked to find that there was a black hole spinning quietly thousands of miles behind them


    "It seems that I remember that before leaving the Haize continent, the king of the blue sky turned into a black hole. Is that it? "


    The three looked at each other and saw the color of shock on each other''s faces.


    Before the three people could recover from the shock, they saw that the black hole suddenly became violent. After a burst of rotation, it suddenly closed and disappeared!


    The next second, a giant in a gray robe appeared in their sight.


    He stood with his hands on his back, silently staring at the dark yellow continent in front of him, in a daze.


    That''s an ancient style, of course. Who else can there be except him?


    At this time, the ancient style looks calm on the surface, but in fact, it is a wild jump in the heart. His excited heart could no longer be restrained and kept pounding.


    I''ve been back for more than 100 years. Today I finally returned to this familiar land. At this moment, the heart of the ancient style is filled with a strong taste of homesickness. Even he didn''t have the courage to step forward.


    He was like a wanderer who had been away from home for many years. At this time, he finally returned to his familiar hometown, but he didn''t have the courage to go home!


    In this familiar home, there are his parents and teachers, his wife and a failed beauty


    This hometown is the place where he rose and became famous. After leaving for many years, he was afraid of his hometown and didn''t have the courage to go back. At this moment, where is he or the powerful leader of Qingtian cult? Where is the anti enemy ally who dominates one big world? Where is he or the ancient wind Saint qingtianwang who guides the rivers and mountains?


    At this moment, he was an ordinary wanderer, a distant wanderer who had been away from his hometown for a long time. His powerful heart, at this moment, also became incomparably fragile.


    "Qing Tianwang!"


    In the distance, Ning Zelong shouted loudly, which brought the thoughts of ancient style back to reality.


    After taking a few steps forward, the distance was ten thousand feet. In the blink of an eye, the ancient wind appeared in front of several people.


    His eyes took back from the xuanhuang continent and fell on Wu and Ning. He said, "I didn''t break my promise. I finally brought you back. Now, give you a free time to go home and visit your relatives. I have to go home and visit my parents! "

 Chapter 1751

    After that, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on Xia Xiaoyou again. After watching for a while, he said, "that light golden land belongs to the holy land. There is the universal illumination of the world tree in the dark. The rules are the most complete. You should go there to find a place to complete the rules. You can go with them... "


    Obviously, Gu Feng plans to separate from the three. He returns to the eight wastelands of the Dragon region alone. Because there, he failed to live up to his beauty for more than 100 years. Every time he thought of the hundred mile watch tower, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll follow you!"


    Surprisingly, Xia Xiaoyou is like a stubborn child who doesn''t leave the ancient style.


    As if to prevent Gu Feng from getting rid of herself, she took a step forward, directly took Gu Feng''s arm and continued: "I''m new here and I''m not familiar with my life. Where are you going to throw me? With their cultivation, can you protect my safety? This is not the land of Haize. There are too many immortals who can threaten our lives! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng was speechless. He found that Xia Xiaoyou was right.


    According to Xia Xiaoyou''s cultivation, I really don''t dare to walk on this land. What''s more, her own laws are still seriously incomplete. If she steps on this land, genius will become waste, just like the ancient wind came here in those days.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed, slowly pulled out his arm and said, "what you said is not unreasonable, but... I also need to go home to visit my relatives."


    "Then I''ll follow you quietly. I promise it won''t affect you!"


    "You..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face sank. After sighing again, he had to say: "it''s up to you, but men and women are different. In the future, you don''t want to be like this, just hold my arm!"


    "I..." Xia Xiaoyou suddenly made a big red face. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''m just in a hurry. In fact, I... In fact, I''m also a lady of a family. Before the family was robbed, I was also a good daughter who knew how to be reasonable and never danced with knives and guns. I..."


    As he spoke, Xia Xiaoyou''s voice decreased, showing her little daughter''s side.


    She seems to have two personalities and two lives. Delicate and gentle, that is a gentle and lovely lady who knows books and is reasonable. But once she was fierce, she was a ruthless person who dared to fight and kill, and had a bit of a clear Queen''s demeanor.


    "Forget it, I know you are a good girl. Follow me later!"


    Gu Feng interrupted Xia Xiaoyou with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong.


    He said, "you''ve been away from home for more than 100 years, and now you''re married again. It''s time to take each other home to visit your parents and relatives. Let''s say goodbye. I''ll let you know when I need to leave! "


    "That..."


    Surprisingly, there was no excitement on Ning Zelong''s faces. On the contrary, their eyes dodged and were restless, like a heavy worry.


    This made the ancient wind curious and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you in trouble? "


    "That..." Ning Zelong''s face changed again and again. Finally, he clenched his teeth and bowed his hand to the ancient wind: "Qing Tianwang, you know, our two families completely became enemies and became immortal enemies because of your business more than 100 years ago. How dare we tell the family that we have become husband and wife?"


    "It seems so!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and suddenly thought of something more than 100 years ago. At that time, there was no Festival between the three families, but they were tampered with by themselves on the big competition platform in the fairy courtyard, resulting in resentment between the three families.


    Before waiting for what the ancient wind said, Wu Minjun sighed and said, "you know, we are from a collateral lineage, low status and are not popular with the family. Where dare we mention our marriage with the family? Besides, we are different from you. You return home in prosperity and honor, and what are we? Deserters on Chengxian road? We went to the fairy house together and left the xuanhuang land together. When you came back as an immortal, we were only the cultivation when we left... If we go back like this, we will have to be punished by the family for ''insulting our family''


    "Not really?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind stared round his eyes and showed an incredible color on his face.


    But Ning Zelong became very excited at this time and said, "how impossible? When did our big family talk about human feelings? Being in such a family is a kind of sadness. Therefore, we can''t go back. Once we choose to go back, we may lose our lives! "


    Ning Zelong was also more and more excited. He not only stared round his eyes, but also squeezed his fists. At this time, he really regretted that he didn''t go on the road with them. Now, the ancient wind is the return of immortals, but he is still standing still, and he doesn''t even have the courage to go home.


    Is this the price of love?


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind sighed again. After some thinking, he said again¡° How about this? I''ll summon the ancestors of your family. I''ll say hello to them and let them not embarrass you? "


    "Ah? Summon our immortal ancestors? "


    These words made them stare at them on the spot, and they almost suspected that they had heard wrong. But when I think about the cultivation of ancient customs, it seems that this is not a big talk.


    Because the ancestors of their family, that is, immortals, but they don''t know whether they are real immortals or half immortals. With the ancient style and today''s cultivation, they are absolutely qualified to be on an equal footing with their family ancestors, or even more noble.


    However, they still refused the kindness of the ancient style, because once the ancient style did that, their self-esteem was completely trampled on.


    After some hesitation, they said to the ancient wind, "we don''t intend to go back. We intend to stand in the distance and silently stare at the family. We''re right behind you. We''ll go wherever you go! "


    Hearing the speech, the old wind frowned again. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I think so. I''ll set foot in the holy land with you. Whether you want to go home or not is your own business. And I really need to go home to visit my parents and relatives, so I don''t need you to follow! "


    With that, the ancient wind waved his sleeves, rolled up the three people on the spot and went straight to the holy land.


    He wanted to go to the eight wastelands of Longyu first, but on second thought, filial piety is the first, and parents are more important. Besides, in the holy land, he also has two wives. Even if his heart is no longer guilty, he will score primary and secondary!

 Chapter 1752

    The ancient wind locked the holy dragon city in the Holy Land and ran down. When they got closer to the earth, they were stunned by a strange sight. They found that the whole holy dragon city was also colorful.


    Yes, the tone of the whole holy dragon city is also five colors. As the ancient wind knew before, the most central green area is called WanMu City, where the world trees shine, which means it is the mother of all spirits in heaven and earth. The east of WanMu city is called Qinglong City, the west is called White Tiger City, the south is called Zhuque City, and the north is called Xuanwu city. Five big cities with different primary colors are intertwined together to outline a beautiful and strange picture.


    These five big cities together are called Shenglong city.


    In the past, when the ancient wind first arrived at the holy Dragon City, he didn''t know why the holy dragon city had such a layout, but he understood the day they left the xuanhuang continent. It turns out that the whole holy dragon city is actually a super large five-color altar. The purpose of the altar is to send away the disciples of the immortal academy!


    More and more close to the xuanhuang continent, the ancient wind''s mood became incomparably excited. Almost out of instinct, he accelerated.


    However, a scene that surprised him appeared. He saw that he was about to land on the mainland. Their bodies were stagnant. No matter how hard the ancient wind tried, they could never move forward any more. As if they were dragged by an invisible force!


    "What happened? How did this happen? Can''t we land? "


    Ning Zelong screamed strangely, and his cheeks were scared white on the spot.


    Similarly, Gu Feng was terrified, and he was also terrified. He only felt that he was held by others. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward!


    You know, now he is a true immortal. Who can hold him in this dark yellow continent?


    "Who? Who''s playing tricks? Come out! "


    The old wind roared, and his face changed and changed. In any case, he would not have thought that as soon as he returned to the xuanhuang continent, he met such a terrible master.


    This roar also changed the color of the people behind him and looked around.


    Just then, with a long sigh, it suddenly rang: "Hey, you actually came back so soon. You shouldn''t have come back, you shouldn''t have come back!" The voice was ethereal, mysterious and strange, and scared several people''s necks on the spot.


    For a long time, they were really held by someone?


    "You... Who are you? Why did you say I shouldn''t come back? "


    Gu Feng asked. His heart sank and he knew that something bad might happen.


    "Don''t you know how much it cost to send you out? Now, before Chengxian road is finished, you run back. Who are you worthy of? "


    The ethereal voice sounded again, and it sounded like a sense of vicissitudes of years. It seems that the people in the dark have stepped through the flood of the universe


    "I can come back and naturally I can go out. If I go out again, it will not cost me anything. Why am I sorry for who? "


    The old wind retorted unconvinced. Although he said so, his heart was still very empty, because the cost of Chengxian road was really great. He can remember clearly that Tianjiao, who participated in the registration, added up to more than 1 million people, but only 35000 people finally successfully entered the fairy house. Only more than 10000 people have successfully set foot on the road to immortality. Up to now, there are more than 10000 people, and how many are left?


    Therefore, the price is really great. The thirty-five thousand people who finally entered the fairy house were basically dead.


    Poof!


    A silly scene appeared. The old wind''s words had just fallen. His body was staggering and almost fell. Almost subconsciously, he covered his ass with his hand. He just felt that his ass was about to blossom and hurt like hell.


    Just now, what did he go through? He just felt that his ass was kicked hard!!!


    Yes, he was really kicked in the ass, because the terrible strong man in the dark then opened his mouth: "stubborn, dare to be stubborn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, everyone was speechless, and the old face of the ancient wind suddenly became black to the root of the neck.


    He suddenly looked around and shouted, "you are the dean. You must be the dean. The disciple knows his mistake. Please show up quickly!"


    Although his voice doesn''t sound like the dean''s great devil, the ancient wind can almost be sure that this is him. Because he was held up by the dean and sent out. Only the Dean would be angry when he came back so soon. At the same time, if it weren''t for the close person, who would kick him? That is clearly what the elders do to teach the younger generation.


    Just... The old wind found that the dean''s temper has become a little grumpy? According to the dean''s previous work style, it is absolutely impossible to make such a move!


    "Let me ask you, well, what are you doing when you run back? Is it difficult that your mission is completed? Are you finished on your immortal road? "


    The man in the dark did not admit that he was the Dean, nor did he deny that his voice was still ethereal, as if he had gone through a long time of the universe!


    His voice sounded very angry, and there seemed to be a smell of hating iron but not steel.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng quickly bowed down, blushed and whispered, "I know my mistake. Everything is just on impulse. Please calm down!"


    "I''m not a dean. Don''t recognize the wrong person." The sound rang again, and the ancient wind was stunned on the spot. Before the ancient wind asked, the man asked angrily¡° Let me ask you a question. You gave up everything on impulse. Do you know how many people will pay the price of their lives because of your impulse? Maybe ten states? A hundred States? Or the whole court, or the whole alliance? How much can you afford? "


    "I... i... disciple knows my mistake!"


    Several questions in a row made the ancient style speechless on the spot and lowered his head in shame. He just found out how impulsive he had to be?


    He had come out to look for nalanjing, but on impulse, he ran back to the xuanhuang continent. Here, but on the other side of the universe, I don''t know how much space-time there is from Canglang continent.


    At that time, he found the complete star map, found the way home, and could no longer control his desire to go home. At that time, he also secretly gritted his teeth and said that he had to go home even if he paid a heavy price.


    However, can he really afford the heavy price? How much can he bear? Is it a state? Or ten or a hundred States? Or take the whole divine court or lose the whole alliance? Or his son died?

 Chapter 1753

    On reflection, Gu Feng found that he could not afford any price. If, after he left the Canglang continent, the four great enemies attacked again, the whole Canglang continent would have no resistance.


    At that time, it is likely that the whole world and more than 1000 major states will be directly destroyed. His son and the main backbone of the divine court are likely to die directly. How can he afford such a price?


    Although the ancient wind felt that it didn''t take long to go this trip, the ghost knew how terrible the time difference caused by shuttling through the universe?


    Perhaps, when he returned to the Canglang continent again, things had changed!


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s heart sank again. Only then did he know that he was really reckless. Perhaps, his impulse and willfulness will really bring disaster to the Canglang continent!


    Therefore, Gu Feng quickly worshipped the void and said sincerely, "I know my mistake and I repent. Disciple... When I see my parents and relatives, I''ll go back! "


    "Now that you know your mistake and repent, how dare you delay here? If you go back and find that a hundred years have passed, can you afford the price? "


    The ethereal voice sounded again, especially severe, and made the ancient wind sink again on the spot. He looked at the continent below, and then reluctantly took back his eyes, which seemed very unwilling.


    He arched his hands at the void and wanted to say that he would go back now. However, before he could speak, Xia Xiaoyou showed a look of fearlessness, and said, "Hey, why are you so unreasonable? Where''s the reason why you''re not allowed in? He shouldn''t have come back. If something had happened in the world over there, it would have happened long ago. Would he care about this time? Besides, even if the world over there is really facing a catastrophe, what can he do if he goes back? Can you turn the tide? Can you stop the great enemies of all parties? "


    "You? Talk! "


    Gu Feng quickly pulled Xia Xiaoyou''s arm and stared angrily at her eyes.


    The man in the dark is probably the Dean, the great devil. He is an Immortal King expert like Dionysus. How can he contradict him at will? Even if it is not the Dean, it is likely to be a fairy King expert, because the ancient wind can''t touch the details of each other.


    Surprisingly, the mysterious strong man in the dark didn''t get so angry as expected. He was silent and didn''t hear a voice for a long time.


    This made the ancient wind feel bored. They looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Is it difficult for the other party to think Xia Xiaoyou is reasonable, so they acquiesce that the ancient style is back?


    After several times of looking, Xia Xiaoyou landed tentatively towards the earth below. To her surprise, she could really continue to land. She kept falling down without any obstruction. The feeling of being pulled hard just now is gone!


    This can make several people silly. Did Xia Xiaoyou''s words really work? The people in the dark really let them go. Have they returned?


    It seems that in order to verify this, Gu Feng immediately arched his hands and shouted to the four sides: "Dean, did you really promise your disciples to go home? In that case, I thank you very much. When I have visited my parents and the people I have missed, I will go straight back! "


    After shouting, the ancient wind looked around, but no one responded for a long time. It seems that the mysterious strong man in the dark has left.


    In order to show respect, the ancient wind once again worshipped the void and shouted, "thank you for your kindness!"


    After getting up, the ancient wind tentatively and slowly landed towards the earth below. He was also surprised to find that the power that blocked his steps really disappeared. Then he sped up and landed soon.


    After more than 100 years, they once again set foot in this familiar land!


    Almost at the same time, the hearts of the four people jumped wildly. For Gu Feng and Wu Ning, after leaving for more than 100 years, they finally set foot on this hometown again - they are excited.


    The reason why Xia Xiaoyou''s mind jumped wildly was that she found that she was filled with strong heaven and earth aura and perfect heaven and earth laws. She couldn''t help but want to sit on the site!


    In fact, where does she know? In fact, the place she is staying now belongs to the most central area of the whole world. The laws of heaven and earth are natural and comprehensive. Above their heads, there is a perfect world tree hidden!


    Can the laws of heaven and earth here not be comprehensive?


    "Come back, come back, we''re finally back!"


    Ning Zelong''s face changed and changed. After looking around for a long time, he finally whispered. It seems that there is an incredible smell.


    Then Wu Minjun whispered: "yes, we''re back. This is the familiar WanMu city. Under our feet, we should be... The ruins of the immortal courtyard! "


    "Fairy house? Is this where the fairy house is located? Just... Where is the fairy house? Where is the fairy house? "


    Ning Zelong also reacted and suddenly looked around. He found that the more he looked at this place, the more familiar it became. Isn''t this the place where the fairy courtyard is located?


    It''s just, what about the fairy house? That big fairy house disappeared out of thin air. In situ, there was only lawn left!


    "The fairy house is hidden. The opening time of Chengxian road has passed, so the fairy house is hidden again. Only when the next round of Chengxian road is opened, will the fairy house appear again! "


    The ancient wind also whispered. He walked on the overgrown ruins with thousands of feelings.


    He looked around and said, "Chengxian road is opened every ten thousand years. It must not be long before the immortal yard is hidden for a hundred years? It''s just that I met the Dean just now. Why didn''t he mention the seclusion of the fairy house? "


    Obviously, the ancient wind still regards the mysterious strong man as a demon heaven. However, his words fell, and Ning Zelong couldn''t help interrupting and said, "the man said that he wasn''t our dean!"


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind stopped, suddenly turned his head, looked at Ning Zelong and asked, "if he is not the president, who is he?"


    "Well... You have to ask yourself!"


    "The devil knows!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes took back from Ning Zelong and didn''t bother about the man''s identity for the time being. They walked on this huge open space and soon found the courtyard that belonged to the ten kings of the world. The thoughts of ancient customs suddenly returned to more than 100 years ago.


    At that time, the current ten kings, as immortal seedlings, were first recruited into the immortal courtyard, and each obtained a separate courtyard. At that time, the ten kings drank and enjoyed until dawn every night. Coupled with the unique wild sea animals, what a pleasant life it was?


    At that time, there was no public relationship between him and Mu Qingqing. They were secretly flirting, not exciting

 Chapter 1754

    "I''m back. I''ve been away for more than a hundred years. My old style is back again. However, a hundred years have passed, and things are neither human nor human. I can''t see the people and scenery of that year... "


    The old wind whispered, and my heart was very sour. They all say that things are not people, but when they come to him, they are neither people nor things. The fairy house is gone, and the former bustle is no longer there. Here, only empty and deserted. Where were the ten kings who drank wine every day? The ten kings in those years, now it is estimated that there are only Xiang Wang, Mu Wang and himself?


    However, it seems that King Xiang was also killed in the battle of Dionysus!


    Thinking of these, the ancient wind felt another pain. Only then did he know why the mysterious strong man blamed himself. It turned out that he really carried too many things on his shoulder.


    In that war, not only the God of wine was killed, but also his brothers qingtianpeng, little fox and King Xiang, who grew up, as well as Lei batian, the deputy leader of his divine court... Too many people and too many missions.


    He, the burden on his shoulders is really heavy. There are too many things waiting for him to complete. This trip, really shouldn''t come back!


    "Let''s go. Staying here can only increase the sadness!"


    The old wind sighed again and didn''t intend to stay here any longer.


    Looking back, he said to Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong, "now that you have come back, what do you say, you have to go back quietly to see your closest parents? Goodbye. Let''s make our own arrangements for the rest of the time. I''ll tell you to assemble when I''m leaving! "


    "In that case... That''s it, King Qingtian, take care!"


    "Take care, guys!"


    If you bow your hands to each other, you can say goodbye. Then, Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong gradually disappeared into the sight of the ancient wind!


    In situ, there are only Gu Feng and Xia Xiaoyou left.


    After half a ring, Xia Xiaoyou asked the ancient wind, "now, where are we going?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind looked back and looked at Xia Xiaoyou for a while before saying, "I think you must also feel the difference here. Under normal circumstances, the most important thing for you now is to find a place to shut down and complete your own rules."


    "What about you?"


    "Me? I naturally go home to visit my parents and relatives! "


    "Where are they? Can''t I follow you back? I have no place to go either. I can just shut up with them and complete the law! "


    "Where are they? Yes, where are they? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face sank. He realized a serious problem. He kept saying that he would go home to see his parents, but where were his parents?


    In the past, his parents and relatives in Kyushu were all in the dean''s small world. But now, the Dean doesn''t know where to go and where to find his little world? If he can''t find the dean''s small world, how can he visit his parents?


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know where your parents are? " Xia Xiaoyou was stunned and asked.


    "Forget about that. I''ll show you the world first." The words fell, and the ancient wind stepped away. Then he said, "the earth under our feet is called WanMu City, which is the most central area of the whole xuanhuang world. It is also the most prosperous place. Since we have come to WanMu City, if we don''t make a good turn, won''t we come in vain? "


    "In this case, it''s Lao Qing heavenly king!"


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou had a happy smile on her face. Don''t say, her smile is really like the blooming flowers. It''s very beautiful. Her beauty is different from that of muqingqing and nalanjing. Muqingqing is pure Queen''s style, very high-definition, which is cold and beautiful. And nalanjing has a bit more charm of mature women, which is more attractive for men. Xia Xiaoyou is different. Although she also has a bit of the Queen''s elegant demeanor, she has more of the static beauty of a young lady.


    The reason why there is such a static beauty as quiet as a virgin is that Xia Xiaoyou used to be a young lady. She never danced with a knife or a gun, so she had to write poems and songs. But hatred forced her to embark on a path of cultivation she didn''t like.


    Gu Feng looked at Xia Xiaoyou quietly and couldn''t help being obsessed. He didn''t know why he would compare Xia Xiaoyou with Mu Qingna Lanjing.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Gu Feng said, "here, you''d better not call me Qingtian king, because..."


    "Because the name is very famous, isn''t it? Once you let others know that the king of heaven is back, it is bound to set off a wave? "


    "You''re smart!"


    Gu Feng took back his eyes with a smile and chatted casually. He found that he was in a lot of joy.


    "If I don''t call you the king of heaven, how can I call you? Call you antique? "


    "This... Can''t be called that, because ''ancient style'' and ''green Heavenly King'' are tied together!"


    "Neither can this nor that. What do you want me to call you? No, if we pretend to be husband and wife, I call you husband. What do you care about my wife? "


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face was black. He stared at Xia Xiaoyou angrily and said in a deep voice: "nonsense, it''s nonsense. He also said that he was a lady of the family. If you look around, which Lady of the family would ignore her reputation so much? "


    "That''s all before. I haven''t been a lady for many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they walked and chatted, they soon stepped out of the desolate area and came to the busy street with a large crowd.


    Just now, Xia Xiaoyou can no longer restrain her emotions. She looks like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Her face is full of surprise and surprise.


    On the street, she looked at this, touched that, and was attracted by some delicious food she had never seen before. When she came to a place called "Zuixian building", she could no longer lift her feet.


    She took Gu Feng''s arm, put her head close to Gu Feng''s ear, and exhaled, "husband, tell you a little secret. I haven''t eaten for at least ten years!"


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face was black. He glared at Xia Xiaoyou fiercely, then lowered his voice and said, "if you want to talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll lose you directly!"


    The ancient style was really speechless. He was completely defeated by Xia Xiaoyou''s multifaceted character. In the past, Xia Xiaoyou didn''t look very fierce. Was he a ruthless man? Why is it that now it has changed, but it has a bit of mischief?


    Even if she stripped off her cruel coat, she should be a lady of the family, right? Shouldn''t a lady of the family be quiet as a virgin?


    Could it be that... She really answered her words - she hasn''t been a girl for many years?

 Chapter 1755

    "Cluck, if you really want to lose me, you won''t take so much effort to get me away."


    After Xia xiaoyoujiao smiled, she ran into the drunken fairy building like a happy lark bird, leaving the ancient wind alone in the wind.


    What do you mean "take it away"? It''s old-fashioned like a personal dealer.


    Before the ancient wind stepped forward, in his mind, he received Xia Xiaoyou''s voice again: "I seriously doubt whether you took away my real purpose to take a fancy to miss Ben''s beauty. However, on second thought, if I really married you, it would not be a loss. After all, you are famous, so I promised to go with you so readily. If you have any intention, you can confess to me now, because you have sent away the two people who are in the way! "


    "..." on the spot, the old style''s body was stagnant, and his old face was instantly black. He scolded on the spot: "it''s nonsense. If you talk like this again, I''ll really leave you!"


    The ancient wind is depressed. According to Xia Xiaoyou, who has he become? In order not to get in the way, he deliberately sent Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun away?


    Bullshit, bullshit. What is the real purpose of ancient wind taking Xia Xiaoyou away? That''s because she''s Yu Hu. Since she was caught by herself, she had to take it away and take it to zixiahan.


    After stepping on Zuixian building, there was another sigh of the ancient wind for no reason, because here is another hometown that has been set foot.


    Yes, I''ve really been here. The most famous here is the "drunken Eight Immortals". Once, he came more than once. The last time I set foot here, I came with qingtianpeng. As a result, qingtianpeng was drunk by himself and left here again. Who ever thought that a prank at that time almost killed qingtianpeng, so that he fell into the hands of the Wu family and became a chip against himself.


    Yes, this restaurant belongs to the Wu family. This is the territory of the Wu family. He was burned by qingtianpeng in a rage that year. How could he have thought that after many years, he recovered his original appearance.


    They chose a window seat. As soon as they sat down, a waiter with a white rag on his shoulder greeted them with a smile.


    He skillfully wiped the dust that didn''t exist on the table and said with a smile: "my guest, what do you want to eat? It''s not a boast. We have everything running in the sky, flying on the ground and swimming in the water. As long as you can say it, we can get it... "


    "Oh? Is your restaurant so powerful? Then tell me, what are some things flying on the ground? What else is running in the sky? "


    Xia Xiaoyou caught the mistake in this remark and couldn''t help smiling happily. She clubbed her chin with her little hand, showing a look of expectation.


    "Ah? That... Villain slip of the tongue, villain slip of the tongue. It''s not running in the sky, flying on the ground, but flying on the ground, running in the sky... No, no, it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground. We have everything! "


    In a word, the waiter was sweating. He couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead with the rag on his shoulder, but he was embarrassed to find that the sweat was not wiped, but smeared his face with oil


    "Ha ha, you little boy, it''s really interesting, interesting."


    Xia Xiaoyou was amused again, even the ancient style could not help laughing.


    It can be seen that the waiter is really frightened and nervous, otherwise he won''t make a slip of the tongue again and again.


    In fact, how many people can know the pain of the waiter? I don''t believe it. In fact, their profession belongs to real high risk!


    Why is this a high-risk occupation? Don''t you just serve tea, water and wipe the table?


    But don''t forget, where is this? This is Zuixian building. The people received here are usually prominent people of Shenglong city or some powerful monks. Such guests are usually grumpy people. If they don''t like it, they have to get angry.


    In this drunken fairy building, at least a few shopkeepers are afraid to die in a year!


    Otherwise, the waiter in front of the store will not keep laughing as soon as he comes up. Everything is just to make a living!


    Fortunately, they are not grumpy. If they change one person, they will probably slap and shout directly.


    Gu Feng smiled and said to the waiter, "don''t talk too early. If I want wild sea animals, can you get them in your store?"


    According to the ancient wind, the most delicious food in the world is the wild sea beast. But after leaving the xuanhuang continent, he never had that blessing again.


    "Wild sea beast?" The waiter was stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy. He clapped his hands and said, "Oh, there are wild sea animals in our shop. To tell you the truth, apart from the eight immortals drunk with wine, the treasure of our shop is this wild sea beast. It''s just that wild sea animals are special. Most people don''t have that blessing. "


    "Oh? You really have wild sea animals here? Impossible? The wild sea beast is unique in the wild sea. You can also get it? "


    The ancient wind was pleasantly surprised. It was really a surprise.


    Wild sea beast what''s that? It''s a unique creature in the barren sea. Although it''s delicious, how many people have the ability to catch it? According to the ancient customs, even the holy king is afraid of the endless barren sea.


    However, the waiter showed a satisfied look on the spot. As soon as he shook the white rag on his shoulder, he said, "of course, Ben will never boast indiscriminately. My guest, I don''t know. Normally, we can''t get it. But... We are drunk in the fairy tower and have a relationship with the blue sky god cult on the wild sea, so it''s not very easy to get some wild sea animals? "


    "Qingtian cult? You mean, you have dealings with Qingtian God cult? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed. The words "blue sky god religion" were a bolt from the blue for him, making him like lightning.


    Isn''t the blue sky god religion the foundation of the world? When he crossed the wasteland sea with Wang Shihai, Lan Xin and others, he was trapped at sea for a year. At that time, they founded the Qingtian divine court together. However, in order not to show off, he asked everyone to publicize that it was Qingtian god religion, not Qingtian God court.


    Is it such a coincidence that I was caught as soon as I came back?


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart was ecstatic. He was going to look for barbarians and others in the next step. He didn''t expect to have news so soon.


    Although the excitement in my heart was difficult to suppress, the ancient wind soon recovered its calm color. He nodded slightly and said: "yes, the Qingtian divine court controls the transportation of the whole barren sea. It shouldn''t be difficult to get some delicious food in it. Now that you have a relationship with them, it''s not surprising. Since you have such delicious food here, let''s go! "

 Chapter 1756

    "What a wild sea animal?" The waiter''s eyes immediately widened, showing a very surprised look.


    But soon, the surprise on his face turned into depression. He put on a bitter gourd face and said, "my guest and my uncle, it''s a little damn. I didn''t make it clear in advance. Wild sea animals are delicious, but... Ordinary people don''t have that blessing to enjoy, because it is highly toxic to ordinary people. If they don''t do well, they will be eroded by the power of famine. Usually, those who eat by mistake die! "


    "Those who eat by mistake die? Since it''s highly toxic, you still take it out and sell it to guests. You also say it''s the treasure of the town store? "


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou was stunned. She stared at a pair of beautiful big eyes and almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    However, the reaction of the ancient wind was not so great. He just smiled, nodded and said, "isn''t there anything else that can be used? You can''t hide from me the wild sea animals. Some of them can be eaten and some can''t be eaten. Since you dare to sell it, it''s naturally edible, isn''t it? "


    Mentioning this crop, the ancient wind thought of an interesting thing, that is, the appointment of the wooden king held by Mu Qingqing on Xunyang lake. It was a great event for the ten kings of the world to reshuffle their cards. Ancient customs used the characteristics of wild sea animals to secretly entrap Wu Ming, the king of Wu family, the king of aocang family and the king of Ning family.


    The king of Wu lost his throne to the ancient wind just because he was poisoned by famine, which made the name of the ancient wind''s Blue Sky King officially start in the holy land.


    When the waiter saw that the ancient style was a knowledgeable person, he smiled awkwardly and said, "what I said is that it''s just the price... Wild sea animals belong to rare species. In addition, they can take very little, so it will be a sky high price..."


    "Sky high price? Where can we go? Just come up, no matter how many sacred stones, I can take them! "


    Gu Feng smiled and still looked indifferent. He has more than half of the resources of the Canglang continent in his hands. Will he be frightened by the "sky high price" here?


    Then he added, "tell the back kitchen to make us two, one non-toxic for this... Beautiful lady, and one of the most toxic for me. I know the wild sea beast. The stronger the power of the wild, the more delicious it will be. "


    "What? You... You want the most powerful of the famine? But... "


    "There''s nothing but, just make it for me. If I''m eaten to death, it''s my own!"


    The old wind waved his hand again, and his face was full of a gentle smile. He was in a good mood when he just returned to his hometown. He didn''t mind the waiter''s wordiness at all.


    Gu Feng insisted on eating the poisonous and the most poisonous. This frightened the waiter and even alerted other guests in the restaurant. The crowd cast curious and surprised eyes one after another. In a short while, Gu Feng found that there were five or six divine senses scanning on himself. That was someone detecting his cultivation.


    In this regard, the ancient style still didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, he rushed to the waiter and said, "go and get me the most poisonous one. By the way, give this beautiful lady the lowest toxin!"


    "Well... Well, since you have said so, and there are so many witnesses here, I''ll give it to you!"


    Then the waiter wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a rag on his shoulder, but he was embarrassed to find that he was wiped with oil on his face... He just turned around, and Xia Xiaoyou shouted behind him:


    "Slow down, wait for me!"


    "This beautiful lady, do you have anything else to say?"


    "I''m not a lady. You have to call me madam. Since my husband can eat the most poisonous, my wife is naturally not afraid. So, you give us the same wild sea animals, and bring me the best wine in your shop. Keep your mouth full! "


    Xia Xiaoyou''s nose turned up. When she finished saying these words, she even threw a white eye at the ancient wind, which made the old face of the ancient wind suddenly black.


    However, before the ancient wind scolded, a series of laughter rang out in the restaurant.


    On the spot, someone teased Xia Xiaoyou: "I said, this girl, even if you want to get married again, you won''t be so shameless, will you? You are still a virgin and can''t wait to be a ''Lady''? Besides, with your three legged cultivation, how dare you eat the most poisonous wild sea animals? You... Are you funny? "


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny, it''s really funny. I''m so old. This is the first time I''ve seen a girl. I can''t wait to get married. "


    "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shy woman!"


    "I often come to this drunken fairy building, and I haven''t seen anyone with three legged cats. I dare to eat the most poisonous wild sea animals without shame..."


    Compared with the ancient style, Xia Xiaoyou is much simpler. Many people can see through her cultivation and whether she is a virgin without even exploring her divine consciousness.


    It can be said that Xia Xiaoyou has no secrets in the eyes of many people. People really can''t think of how to resist the power of famine with Xia Xiaoyou''s "waste" cultivation? What makes everyone want to laugh most is her self proclaimed antique wife. She is clearly a virgin


    Xia Xiaoyou was so ashamed that her cheeks turned red to the root of her neck and couldn''t lift her head directly. Although her appearance is cruel and spicy, she still retains the nature of a lady inside. When she was ridiculed and ridiculed, her first thought was not anger, but to hide, preferably with a ground seam. At this time, she was secretly annoyed with herself. Why didn''t she listen to the ancient style and complete the rules first? Obviously, she is a proud woman who can''t be born in ten thousand years. Because of incomplete laws, she has been reduced to the ranks of waste!


    However, when Xia Xiaoyou was so ashamed that she wanted to drill into the ground, she only felt a strong arm and took herself into a wide and warm chest.


    Then I heard the familiar voice of the ancient wind:


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends are laughing at me. I blame my beautiful lady for not making it clear. Strictly speaking, I''m just her fiance, so... Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "Oh, I see. I see!"


    Many people immediately showed a clear color. They couldn''t help but raise their thumbs against the ancient style and show their envy.


    Even, someone deliberately joked: "I said this Taoist brother, beautiful girl is rare. Since other girls have already given you a heart, what else do you have in ink? Don''t you worry about getting round the house quickly, do you? If you don''t pick such ripe watertight peaches and others pick them, wouldn''t it be a pity? Ha ha, ha ha!!! "

 Chapter 1757

    "Oh? The Taoist brother reminded me. It seems that I really have to go to the bridal chamber as soon as possible. Because the ripe water Mi peach attracts bees and butterflies. Ha ha, ha ha. "


    The ancient wind took Xia Xiaoyou in her arms, and several times of "Jianghu words" came down, which immediately alleviated Xia Xiaoyou''s embarrassing situation and made the little girl feel a thick warmth in her heart.


    Her little head is deeply buried in the chest of the ancient wind. She can clearly hear the heartbeat of the ancient wind, which is so strong and steady. The chest of ancient style is so wide, giving her infinite sense of security!


    Undoubtedly, Xia Xiaoyou, who is no longer carrying the family''s big hatred, is moved. Her dusty daughter''s love sinus seems to have begun to open!


    While the ancient style was still joking with others, she quietly stretched out her palm and touched the chest of the ancient style - so strong, so hard, so warm


    Quietly took back his palm. At this time, the ancient style was no longer joking with people, and the little storm dispersed.


    Looking back, the waiter was still stuck in front of him, waiting for the final decision of the ancient style.


    After he looked at Xia Xiaoyou, he asked Gu Feng, "Sir, do you really want to give... Poisonous to your wife?"


    "Well, since my husband can eat the most poisonous, why should I eat the least poisonous? I have my husband to take care of me. I can''t eat dead. Even if I am eaten to death, my husband will not trouble you. "


    Before waiting for the ancient wind to make a statement, Xia Xiaoyou gives up her shyness and makes a sound again. Due to the clarification of ancient customs, the word "husband" came out of her mouth, and there was no psychological burden at all. She said "my husband" one by one. She seemed very close. She was so envious that others wanted to kick away the old style and sit with her!


    After a word, Xia Xiaoyou tooted her mouth again, looked at the ancient style, and said in a threatening tone: "as you said, the mature water Mi peach attracts bees and butterflies. If you dare not promise me, I, I, I will wear a green hat for you when I go out, and you will regret it all your life..."


    "You..."


    On the spot, the old face of the ancient style was black. Xia Xiaoyou, a little girl, seems to be becoming more and more addicted? Even a husband at a time. Now she can say such outrageous words without shame and skin?


    I wanted to scold, but there was a series of laughter in the restaurant.


    "Hahaha, I said to you, Taoist brother. I think you''d better rely on your little girl. Just wait until the room is round. Otherwise, if she really runs away with someone, isn''t it a pity?"


    "Yes, yes, even if you are angry, you have to bear it first. It''s not too late to close the door on the wedding night and settle slowly, isn''t it? Ho ho! "


    Many people began to laugh again. Even among the crowd, there were strands of invisible pornographic eyes, which made the ancient wind angry.


    It doesn''t matter if we make fun of each other. If the score is too high, the taste will change.


    Therefore, the ancient style quietly released a series of terrible pressure, which changed the face of many people on the spot, and no one dared to laugh at it anymore.


    People react now. Although Gu Feng always looks smiling, he is a strong terrorist. Otherwise, he dares to eat the most poisonous wild sea animals?


    Without the teasing of others, the two of them immediately felt much more comfortable. Even, Xia Xiaoyou glared at those who had laughed at him, which was full of warning.


    The waiter on one side was also frightened. He couldn''t help but wipe his forehead with a rag on his shoulder


    Quickly and carefully confirm again: "my guest, your wild sea beast..."


    "As Mrs. Ben said, you should eat the same as your husband. What else do you want? Give us the most poisonous and the best wine. Otherwise, Mrs. Ben will tear down your broken restaurant! "


    "Yes, I''ll tell the back kitchen to give you an eight legged big grey Jiao directly. That''s definitely our treasure! "


    "Eight Legged big grey Jiao?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the restaurant all showed a look of horror, and then whispered.


    After people''s discussion, the ancient wind understood why everyone''s reaction was so strong.


    It turned out that the Eight Legged big grey Jiao was an absolute fierce beast. The reason why it was placed here as a treasure of the town store was that it had tried to eat an important figure in the Qingtian God cult - the grey Jiao king.


    Between the two, they were of the same kind. However, the Eight Legged big grey Jiao was too fierce. Although he didn''t hurt the grey Jiao king himself at that time, many of his followers lost their lives. Therefore, the grey Jiao king was so angry that he wasted a lot of time before he united with others to catch him from the wasteland sea. In a rage, he threw him here and waited for him to eat.


    However, the power of famine contained in the flesh and blood of the Eight Legged big grey Jiao is so strong that even some holy kings dare not eat it. Therefore, it has been left until now.


    "Grey Jiao king, my old man, how many years have we not seen each other?" Gu Feng murmured. As soon as he heard the news of his old friend, his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. Another way¡° Old man, since you hate this kind, I''ll help you eat it. "


    Eight Legged big grey Jiao, this is a big dish, so you need to wait.


    Another kind of treasure of the town store, the drunken eight immortals, took a jar first, accompanied by some wine and vegetables.


    Xia Xiaoyou, who hasn''t eaten for more than ten years, couldn''t help eating and drinking when she saw those delicious food. She didn''t have any image of a lady. I couldn''t help but let the ancient wind frown on the spot.


    He turned Xia Xiaoyou''s arm with his arm, lowered his voice and said, "pay attention to the image, okay? Such a lady, who dares to marry you? "


    "Ah? Well... I''m wrong. I''ll restore my family''s dignity and virtue! "


    Then Xia Xiaoyou really pretended. She not only chewed slowly, but also blocked her face with a fan


    Seeing this, the old wind chuckled. He didn''t care what the treasure of the town store was. He was drunk with the eight immortals wine. He took up the dishes on the table and devoured them. He looked like a hungry ghost.


    This made Xia Xiaoyou silly. Before she asked, Gu Feng lowered his voice and said, "you said you haven''t eaten for more than ten years. Why am I not?"? The food in the world of mortals is not very good for our friars, but it can''t stand greedy! "


    "You... You haven''t eaten it in more than ten years?"


    Xia Xiaoyou was stunned. Looking at the table again, she found that there were not many delicacies left. She realized that she had been fooled.


    Feelings, the reason why the ancient style makes him pay attention to his image is that he wants to eat?

 Chapter 1758

    Realizing that Xia Xiaoyou was deceived, she put down her fan and immediately opened the robbery.


    In this way, regardless of their image, they ate and drank while shouting "cool". For a time, it made other guests in the restaurant silly.


    Just now, the ancient style clearly released a very powerful Qi engine. He is clearly a terrible strong man. Why is he so lacking in the style of a strong man?


    Soon, people understood that Xia Xiaoyou wiped the corners of her mouth and immediately laughed happily:


    "Hahaha, cool, my wife hasn''t eaten fireworks in the world for more than ten years. Today she has eaten enough!"


    Feelings, this is hungry. They haven''t eaten human food for more than ten years!


    After eating enough, Xia Xiaoyou finally remembered that there was a jar of "treasure of town store" beside her. After removing the seal mud, a strong smell of wine immediately filled the restaurant hall.


    "Ha ha, good wine is the treasure of the town store. My wife really has a good mouth today!"


    After a laugh, Xia Xiaoyou looks up and pours fiercely. I saw the wine spilling from the corner of her mouth, spilling all over her neck and scattering all over the floor... Where is there a lady like this?


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyou looked very forthright, wiped the corners of his mouth horizontally, looked up and laughed again: "ha ha, good wine, good wine, I think this wine is no worse than the real xianniang?"


    "Isn''t it? This is the eight immortals drunk. It''s said to be able to intoxicate immortals. Isn''t that xianniang? This is the treasure of the town shop in the Zuixian building! "


    Someone in the crowd spoke up. It can be seen that he respected the drunken eight immortals very much.


    However, the ancient style smiled with indifference. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the drunken eight immortals, let alone praise them.


    He will never forget what the God of wine said. In the restaurants outside, you can never buy real good wine, because good wine is not enough for wine makers to drink by themselves. In addition to blending wine, there is only blending wine in circulation on the market.


    Where is the real good wine? In the hands of the ancient wind!


    Yes, in the hands of ancient customs, there are absolutely good wines, and most of them are very rare peach blossom wine, ranging from 10000 to 100000 years.


    Last time the demons besieged Guiyun mountain, Gu Feng took out all the treasures of Dionysus in order to inspire the soldiers. Although a large part of them were rewarded by him, there was still a little left in the end.


    At this time, with a "Dong" sound, he put a jar of 50000 year old wine on the table, and then said to Xia Xiaoyou, "if all the goods in your hand can be regarded as immortal wine, what is my jar?"


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou''s eyes were attracted. At the thought of the real immortal identity of the ancient wind, her eyes immediately stared round, revealing a surprise on her face.


    Gufeng is a real immortal. The old wine that can be liked and collected by him is naturally the real immortal wine. So she stared round and wanted to share a cup.


    However, Gu Feng did not give face at all. He pushed away Xia Xiaoyou''s arm and said, "I advise you to honestly drink the ''treasure of Zhendian'' in your hand, because there will be an eight legged big gray Jiao in a while. If you get drunk, how can you taste the unique flavor of the world?"


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou put on a bitter gourd face. She wanted to drink xianniang and poison animals wanted to eat it!


    Taking advantage of the ancient style, she robbed the wine jar and forced the seal off!


    Then


    A strange scene appeared. After the seal mud was removed, Xia Xiaoyou''s small face turned red rapidly. Three seconds later, she only heard the sound of "Dong", and she lay on the table.


    A hundred times and a thousand times the strong aroma just now filled the whole restaurant. Immediately, it was like a deadly poison, causing the people in the restaurant to "poop poop" to fall to the ground quickly. Only those great friars above saints can barely stand firm and not make themselves drunk.


    "Good, good, good wine, this... Is the real good, good wine... Putong!"


    Another man fell to the ground and was still a junior saint.


    Old fashioned wine, don''t say it''s drunk. Even if you smell it, ordinary people will be drunk!


    Looking around the restaurant, there were only eight people who had not fallen to the ground at this time. Except for a strong man in the later period of the great saint, almost all the others are small saints. Although these people showed drunkenness to varying degrees, they didn''t fall to the ground.


    After half a ring, the great sage shook his head violently. Then he stood up, arched his hands at the ancient wind and said, "good wine, good wine, I didn''t expect you to have such good wine in your hand..."


    "Why, do you want a bite, too? It''s not that I''m stingy. Although this wine is good, ordinary people can''t bear it. "


    Then, the corner of the eye of the ancient wind glanced at those people on the ground unconsciously, and what he wanted to say was very clear.


    I saw that the man who opened his mouth shook his head again and arched his hands and said, "don''t you hear that it''s lucky for drinkers to die drunk and become ghost heroes in the underground?"? It would be a great blessing if I really died drunk on the spot today. Brother, if you don''t mind, please give me another drink. Today, even if I pay you for this ton of food! "


    "It''s lucky for the drinker to die drunk. He''s a ghost hero!" The ancient wind repeated these two sentences, and then the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. Said: "well, since you can say such a forthright thing, you must be a forthright person. This glass of wine, please! "


    With that, Gu Feng took out a luminous cup, filled it, and pushed it over.


    Then he said, "if you can''t pour this glass of wine, I''ll make friends with you and give you two more cups!"


    "Easy to say!"


    The man took the luminous cup suspended in front of him and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The next second, his old face suddenly turned red and his head immediately became dizzy.


    "Good wine, good wine. In my opinion, what shit drunk eight immortals, it''s pure horse urine. I Hu Feng swear that I will not drink alcohol after today, because there is no good wine in this world! "


    Then the man named Hu Feng suddenly raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Burp!"


    He couldn''t help burping. Three seconds later, his whole cheek turned red quickly, and then his body fell back... At the moment when his body was about to touch the ground, a miracle appeared. Already drunk, he suddenly stretched out his palm and supported the floor.


    Next, I saw white smoke mixed with strong wine smell coming out of his head, his cheeks changing colors rapidly, and the whole person was staggering and bumping into a lot of tables and chairs - the strong wine made him almost explode and die!

 Chapter 1759

    Hiss!!!


    The rest of those who were not drunk, after seeing this scene, were all frightened to take a breath and sigh that the antique wine was too strong and overbearing.


    However, the man named Hu Feng soon controlled his body and sat cross legged after a while. Then, the wine gas was forced out of his body by him


    Half a ring later, after finishing his work, he slowly stood up, looked ashamed and arched his hands at the ancient wind: "brother, this wine is too overbearing. It seems that I Hu have no luck to enjoy it!"


    "Hahaha, why are you so unlucky? Didn''t you get drunk? I said, if you don''t get drunk after a cup of wine, I will make a friend of you and reward you two more cups! "


    Laughing, Gu Feng patted each other on the shoulder, and then he really started pouring wine again.


    This frightened Hu Feng. He would never forget the feeling that he was about to explode and die just now. After drinking one cup, he definitely didn''t dare to drink the second cup.


    He quickly obstructed and said, "brother, wait a minute. It''s not that Hu doesn''t want to be friends with you, but... Hu is really ashamed!"


    "Oh? Are you afraid of being drunk into a dead dog like these people? It doesn''t matter. Since I''ve made friends with you, I won''t punish you. But it doesn''t matter if you drink. If something happens, I''ll be responsible to the end! "


    "Well, now that brother Gu has said this, I Hu will speak of righteousness and sacrifice my life to drink with you!"


    Hu Feng seemed very forthright. After bowing his hands, he came directly to the antique table and sat down directly.


    He didn''t ask Gu Feng''s name, so he called Gu brother directly.


    This seems to answer the sentence: Why have you met?


    To tell you the truth, the old customs were absolute celebrities in Shenglong city. However, he has been away from here for more than 100 years. In addition, he has changed a lot in appearance and temperament with the original him, so no one recognized him for a while.


    No one would have thought that the Qingtian king who set foot on Chengxian road had quietly returned more than 100 years later.


    Just after Hu Feng sat down, Gu Feng waved directly, cleaned up the leftovers on the table on the spot, and shouted again: "shopkeeper, you are also known as the most high-end restaurant here, but why didn''t I order the big dishes?"


    "Just fine, just fine!"


    There was a response from the back kitchen, and soon a fat middle-aged man in Chinese clothes trotted out. He looked at the scene and was scared to sweat on the spot.


    After wiping a cold sweat on his forehead, he quickly apologized and said, "Sir, what you ordered is the first treasure of our store. Naturally, it''s a little slow in cooking. Fortunately, our Zuixian building has strong strength. Although the Eight Legged big grey Jiao is fierce, it was finally stewed by us! "


    Then, from the back kitchen, there was a sound of "Hey, hey, hey". Then, a scene that made the ancient wind cry and laugh appeared. Eight naked men came out carrying a huge bronze square tripod.


    The bronze square tripod is emitting bursts of white aroma, which is intoxicating!


    On the spot, several other people in the restaurant couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes stared round, and their saliva flowed on the table.


    When the wild sea beast came out, the huge "dragon head" still had a ferocious face, widened his eyes and showed a ferocious face!


    Although it was still ferocious, it had no sign of life. A generation of murderers eventually became Chinese food.


    Dong!


    The big tripod was heavily placed on the ground and made a dull noise. On the spot, Hu Feng was startled.


    The eight men stepped down, but saw the fat shopkeeper bow down again and say with a smile: "Sir, the most poisonous wild sea beast you want has come up. Look at this..." while talking, the fat shopkeeper kept rubbing his fingers and made it clear that he wanted money.


    In this scene, Hu Feng was annoyed on the spot. He suddenly patted the table, drank and scolded, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? You''re afraid that no one will check out after we''re poisoned, aren''t you? "


    "My Lord, that''s definitely not what I mean, but the wild sea beast is really poisonous..."


    The fat shopkeeper still laughed. Although he didn''t mean that, his meaning was very clear. That''s what he meant. He was afraid that Gu Feng would be poisoned and no one would pay the bill. After all, they bought the wild sea beast and cooked it at such a high price!


    "That''s not what I mean? I think you''re looking for a cut! "


    With a sudden slap on the table, Hu Feng became angry and seemed to want to beat people.


    However, when he saw the ancient custom, he stopped and said with a smile, "brother Hu, today is a great day for you and me to make friends. If you are spoiled by a layman, wouldn''t you be disappointed?"


    While talking, an immortal stone with a very low level appeared in Gufeng''s hand and said to the fat shopkeeper, "I know your price is sky high. Do you think this is enough?"


    "Immortal stone?"


    On the spot, the fat shopkeeper''s eyes straightened and quickly smiled: "enough, absolutely enough. Please take your time, sir. I''ll leave now! "


    The main currency in xuanhuang continent is still divine stone, and the more high-grade one is called Shengyuan stone. Fairy stones, on the other hand, are few and far between. They are usually not used as coins for circulation. At this time, the ancient wind is an immortal stone. How can you not make people''s eyes straight?


    Not only the shopkeeper, but also Hu Feng and the other guests stared one by one, secretly guessing the identity of the ancient style.


    The fat shopkeeper retreated, hid behind and quietly looked at the ancient style.


    He is not the only one. There are several people who are quietly looking at the ancient customs at this time. Without exception, they are people with strong breath, and their accomplishments are basically at the level of Mahatma.


    The fat shopkeeper put away his greed and said in a deep voice, "let''s see how he eats? When the grey Jiao King handed over the beast, he told him to pay attention if anyone ordered this dish. Because few people in the world can eat safely! "


    Then the man on the other side said: "in the past, Shenglong city didn''t like to eat wild sea animals at all. It seems that it began with the appointment of the wooden king on Xunyang lake? After so many years, it seems that only that person dares to eat this poisonous wild sea beast recklessly! "


    "That man..."


    Speaking of this, several people almost subconsciously looked at the ancient wind. At the same time, they tried to recall the appearance of ancient customs. However, they were shocked to find that no matter how hard they tried, they could not remember the appearance of ancient customs. Even, they found that within three seconds, the appearance of the person in front of them was blurred again. They want to compare the people in front of them with the king of the blue sky more than 100 years ago. It''s impossible and impossible.

 Chapter 1760

    "This is... Master, master, don''t provoke, don''t provoke..."


    Several people looked at each other and dared not peep into the ancient customs any more. However, in order to be cautious, the fat shopkeeper still contacted the grey Jiao King secretly


    "Hahaha, brother Gu is really generous. Hu admires him!"


    Hu Feng was startled by the ancient methods and knew that he had met a real expert.


    But the old wind smiled and didn''t say much, and then began to pour wine for Hu Feng.


    Although the ancient wind has just said that if Hu Feng can keep one cup, he will enjoy two more. However, if he really gives Hu Feng two more glasses of such wine, even if he doesn''t die, he will have to sleep for a few days.


    Therefore, the ancient style used a cover up. Although on the surface, the wine he poured out was 50000 years old, in fact, it was only 20000 years old.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "come on, brother Hu, Gu will do it first!"


    Words fall, the ancient wind looks up is a cup, that is the face does not change.


    Although the 20000 year old wine in Hu Feng''s cup is his own, it is a genuine 50000 year old wine. As soon as the wine came out, the others in the restaurant became dizzy on the spot.


    I saw that Hu Feng was in trouble staring at the wine cup in front of him. He smiled awkwardly. Finally, he took it up with his teeth and drank it all in one mouthful!


    "Eh?"


    After xianniang had eaten, the expression on Hu Feng''s face lit up immediately. He could clearly feel the difference between the two wines. Although this wine is also very fragrant, pure and strong, it is far less powerful than the wine bully just now!


    Obviously, these are two different wines.


    "This..."


    Hu Feng looked at the ancient style with puzzled eyes and was a little overwhelmed.


    At this time, Gu Feng smiled and said, "brother Hu, I said, since I have made friends with you, how can I make you make a fool of yourself again? Hehe, come on, wild sea animals are rare. You and I should share them! "


    Then Gu Feng put his chopsticks into the hall. After stirring, he directly picked up an eye and put it into Hu Feng''s bowl.


    Said: "brother Hu, please enjoy it while it''s hot. This Jiao has the potential to turn into a dragon. Its eyes are priceless. Don''t eat and waste!"


    It''s just an eye, but it fills the whole bowl. Although the eyes have been cooked, they are still staring round. After looking at them, people feel cold in the back and empty in the heart.


    The old face of Hu Feng was scared pale on the spot. Where dare you eat it? Besides, this is a famous wild sea animal. How many people dare to eat it?


    However, if others dare not eat, it does not mean that ancient customs dare not eat. He put the remaining eye in his bowl, shook his head and smiled, and then directly bit it


    Then, a scene that made people feel numb and scared appeared. As soon as the ancient wind took a bite, the eyes burst with a "hiss", and a stream of black juice flew out on the spot and splashed on Hu Feng''s face!


    Almost at the same time, everyone at the scene was shocked. Everyone''s neck was scared and shrunk at the same time. It felt that the whole back was wet. This scene only made everyone''s eyes ache... What did the ancient wind do? One bite and burst an eye?


    Gollum!


    People couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then a burst of crazy vomiting


    However, the party''s ancient style was not affected at all. He soon ate up such a big eye. Then he looked at the stunned Hu Feng with surprised eyes and asked, "eh, brother Hu, why don''t you eat? You know, this is a unique taste in the world! "


    It''s just a cooked eye. Although it looks scary, it''s actually delicious and tonic. In the old times, people often ate human flesh raw. At that time, they had not eaten eyeballs. Why didn''t they feel sick?


    Gollum!


    Hu Feng couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water, forced out a smile and said, "brother Gu is really heaven and man, and Hu admires him. Just... "


    "It''s just a wild sea animal. You don''t dare to eat it, do you? Ha ha! "


    After a smile, the ancient wind ignored the Hu Feng and stirred it with chopsticks in the square tripod. Then, the scene that made people''s scalp numb appeared again. He directly clamped the whole "faucet", and then ate in the big tripod


    Gollum, Gollum!


    After seeing this scene, people were shocked again, stared round their eyes one by one, and swallowed their saliva again.


    Eat? Did he really eat this notorious Eight Legged big grey Jiao? This is the treasure of Zuixian building. Was it really eaten like this? Or through the head?


    be free? Nothing? Isn''t this the power of terror? Can he hold it down?


    "Well, cool, cool, cool. For many years, I think this one has been for many years! "


    Gu Feng closed his eyes and showed an intoxicated look on his face. He really wanted to eat this for many years. In his opinion, only wild sea animals can be regarded as delicious in the world. Especially those who are highly toxic!


    Returning to his mind, Gu Feng looked at Hu Feng, and then showed his curiosity on the spot. He asked, "brother Hu, why don''t you eat? You know, this eye bead is not an ordinary product. Ordinary people don''t have this blessing at all! "


    "I... I..."


    On the spot, Hu Feng was in trouble again. This is a notorious wild sea beast. It''s strange that he dared to eat, unless he didn''t want to die.


    He hurriedly asked Gu Feng, "brother Gu, are you... Really not afraid of the power of waste?"


    "The power of famine? Where did the power of famine come from? What nonsense is the power of famine? It''s all a bluff. You see, I''ve eaten so much. Don''t I still live well? Where did the power of famine come from? "


    The ancient style pretended to be indifferent. After a word, he began to eat it again, and from time to time, he was intoxicated. He really looked at others foolishly on the spot.


    The big tripod was stirred, and the tempting aroma soon filled the whole restaurant. It called the listener''s heart and couldn''t help swallowing saliva again.


    Look at the ancient style. It''s clearly the unique taste in the world. Where can you see that it''s highly toxic?


    Hu Feng, on one side, was madly tangled at this moment. On the one hand, he wanted to eat, and his saliva was pouring. But reason told him that it was a wild sea animal with strong poison. If you eat it, you will die!


    What should I do?


    Hu Feng is really an open-minded man. After a brief tangle, I soon made a decision, that is to eat!


    It''s so delicious, even if it''s poisoned, it''s worth it!


    So he grabbed the bowl in front of him, and he decided to eat the eye that was still staring at him!

 Chapter 1761

    In other words, Hu Feng, seeing that the ancient wind tastes delicious, even if he knows that the wild sea beast contains highly toxic, he will die if he eats it. However, for the sake of righteousness, face and happiness, he finally decided to eat together.


    As she said, it would be a great blessing for drinkers to die of drunkenness. Similarly, if a food can be poisoned by delicious food, it is also a pain and pleasure that will last forever.


    But where to start? The answer is the eye in front of you. Because, although there was no sign of life, the eyes still stared at themselves. They looked very scary and cool on the back.


    After overcoming all the fears and psychological effects, Hu fengduan had eyes and was about to speak, but the unexpected scene appeared again.


    Xia Xiaoyou, a beautiful woman lying in front of her, shrugged her nose and then climbed up slowly.


    The next second, she took a deep breath, her eyes immediately locked the square tripod, and her face showed ecstasy on the spot.


    Shouted: "ah, it smells good, it smells good. My beast, my beast, my wild sea beast has finally come up! " Screaming, Xia Xiaoyou decisively snatched the dishes and chopsticks in Gufeng''s hand, picked up a big claw and chewed it directly


    It turned out that it was the strong aroma that made Xia Xiaoyou wake up from the drunken state in advance. As soon as I woke up, I couldn''t help being greedy.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Feng was startled and immediately shouted to stop. However, it was late. Xia Xiaoyou had eaten a large piece.


    "Wow... This is the legendary wild sea beast. It''s delicious, good to eat, good... It''s so uncomfortable... Ah!!!"


    Bang!


    With the scream, the dishes and chopsticks in Xia Xiaoyou''s hand immediately fell to the ground, frightening the people in the restaurant.


    One second ago, Xia xiaoyoudu was still enjoying happiness, as if she was eating the most delicious food in the world. However, the next second, the happiness on her face was replaced by a painful distortion, as if she was suffering the most painful torture in the world!


    "Famine poison, famine poison, she was poisoned by famine poison, and she was eroded by the power of famine!"


    I don''t know who screamed, which made people''s mind sink again on the spot, and all of them flinched back. Just now, who said that there was no power of wilderness among the wild sea animals? If there''s really no wild power in here, why did the little girl get caught again?


    Hu Feng, who was right in front of him, was even more stupid. With that eye in his hand, he was ready to bite, but he didn''t want such a terrible thing to happen. This frightened him to involuntarily discard the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. Although that eye fell to the ground, it still stared at him. He was so frightened that his face changed wildly and his heart jumped wildly.


    Because of fear, so angry. He raised his foot and stepped on it. With the sound of "hissing", the eyes burst and the terrible black juice splashed on his face on the spot.


    "Ah..." finally, the nervous Hu Feng man collapsed. He clubbed in place and screamed repeatedly.


    On the other hand, Gu Feng didn''t have time to take into account Hu Feng. Seeing Xia Xiaoyou''s strength in famine, he didn''t say a word and directly helped him. After several slaps, all the barren forces in Xia Xiaoyou''s body were driven away. Looking back at Hu Feng, he still stood there and screamed, as if the black juice on his face was the most disgusting thing in the world!


    "Hey, brother Hu, why are you doing this, brother Hu?"


    Gu Feng smiled and shook his head. Then he wiped a little black juice on Hu Feng''s face with his fingers and scraped it into Hu Feng''s mouth. Then he patted each other on the shoulder, smiled and asked, "brother Hu, what are you howling about here? Are you sending a signal to the female? "


    Although the action of patting his shoulder seemed to be a trivial action, it actually helped Hu Feng a lot. He saved Hu Feng from mental collapse.


    Hu Feng licked his mouth, swallowed the black juice in his mouth, couldn''t help wiping his cheeks and ate a little black juice again. Then, as if he had found something surprising, he immediately wiped the juice on his face and tasted it again


    "Well... Brother Gu, what''s on my face? Why is it so delicious?"


    He finally woke up. After tasting it three times in a row, he was immediately attracted by the delicious black juice. He wanted to wipe some more, but he found that his face was gone. I stepped back and looked at my feet, but I found that the eye bead had been ruined by myself. The delicious black juice splashed all over the ground.


    "Eyes, the delicious you tasted just now is the eyes!"


    "Eyes?"


    "This... This eye bead can be so delicious?"


    "I said early in the morning that this is a precious thing that is hard to find. You don''t eat it yourself. It''s better now. If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. It''s ruined, eh... "


    The ancient wind shook his head and sighed, with a sad look.


    "But, but... But isn''t there the power of famine?"


    "The power of famine?" Gu Feng chuckled, patted each other on the shoulder again, and then continued¡° Or that sentence, since you and I have made friends, will I make a fool of you? Will I fix you on purpose? Since I gave it to you, you can eat it at ease! "


    "So, there''s no power of famine?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Goo Hoo!


    Just as the voice of the ancient wind had just fallen, a series of sounds came from behind him. Suddenly, I turned back and found Xia Xiaoyou eating wildly in the big tripod


    Three seconds later, her body froze, and then her face changed wildly. Then she held her head in her hands and screamed uncontrollably:


    "Ah... Liar, liar, you big liar, didn''t you say that there is absolutely no power in this? You liar, you want to murder your own wife? Ah... Wuwu... "


    Screaming, Xia Xiaoyou shed tears of grievance.


    "..." on the spot, the old face of the ancient wind was black. He was completely defeated by Xia Xiaoyou''s innocence.


    He hurried forward and spent a lot of time to solve the shortage in Xia Xiaoyou''s body.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "what liar? You didn''t understand what I said. You deserve to be so greedy and poison you! "


    Just now, Gu Feng told Hu Feng that the wild sea animals that have passed through his hands are not poisonous and can be eaten safely. However, Xia Xiaoyou only listens to half of what she is told. She directly listens that the wild sea beast has no poison. Who can blame?


    It can only be said that the temptation of delicious food is really irresistible.

 Chapter 1762

    After some explanation, Xia Xiaoyou finally stopped blaming the ancient style. She also knew that she was too greedy to blame anyone.


    Next, at Xia Xiaoyou''s strong request, the ancient wind wiped out the power of famine for the two people, and the three people were relieved to eat boldly.


    With the real peach blossom immortal wine, this is simply a comfortable life. I only see that other people in the restaurant swallow their saliva and sigh that Hu Feng is so lucky!


    After three rounds of wine, Hu Feng finally couldn''t help asking a question that had been pressing on his mind for a long time. He asked, "brother Gu, since you and I have become friends, can you tell me your full name? Although it''s'' Why have you met before '', but you treat me like this today, I always have to know who I drank with? "


    Then, almost everyone in the restaurant pricked up their ears at the same time, and all wanted to know who the ancient style was.


    But he saw that the ancient wind just poured and drank from himself, and said with a smile, "since brother Hu said it was a meeting, why did you ever know each other, so why ask again?"


    Obviously, Gu Feng is unwilling to reveal his true identity, because once people in this world know that he has come back, it will inevitably cause a sensation.


    Although he did not deliberately change his face at this time, more than 100 years have passed, his temperament and appearance have already undergone earth shaking changes. Therefore, if it is not a very familiar person, it is difficult to recognize him in a short time. After all, when he was here, he was just a little monk in the kingdom of God. Now, he has become a real Taoist immortal. The gap between before and after is naturally very different. At that time, he was just one of the arrogant people. Now, he has become a real strong man and a real master. The difference between before and after this is not large, so it is difficult to be recognized.


    Ancient style is really unwilling to show off, but Xia Xiaoyou doesn''t think so.


    She tilted her mouth, turned her antique arm and said, "I said husband, I thought you were very famous here. So you are just a passer-by on the street? You see, you''ve been sitting here for most of the day. No one recognizes you. You, the king of the blue sky, seem very water... "


    "Qing Tianwang?"


    Almost at the same time, twenty or thirty eyes swept towards the ancient wind. After hearing these three words, people were like being struck by lightning and shocked.


    Even Hu Feng was startled. He was very careful to look at the appearance of the ancient style. After half a ring, his face gradually showed a color of horror.


    He stepped back and shouted, "brother Gu, you... Are you really the king of the blue sky? You... Are you really an ancient style of the king of the blue sky? "


    At the same time, other people in the restaurant also recognized the ancient style one after another and screamed!


    "God, he... He''s really the king of heaven. He''s really the king of heaven. I recognize him. Although the appearance has changed a lot, I can still vaguely find the charm of that year! "


    Then, more people screamed, and the identity of the ancient wind could not be hidden immediately. He was completely recognized by everyone.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed, reluctantly put down the wine jar and looked at Xia Xiaoyou with a slightly reproachful look.


    Asked, "didn''t you say I''m not famous? Didn''t you say that I am the king of the blue sky with a lot of water? I told you when I came. You should pay attention to your words. Now it''s good. We don''t have to eat. Let''s go? "


    The ancient style was really depressed. Only then did he realize the distress after he became famous. A good meal has become the object of onlookers. It seems that he has become a big monkey for people to watch. This feeling is very fucking.


    "I... I, I was wrong!"


    Xia Xiaoyou finally realized her mistake. She stood up and planned to leave with the ancient wind.


    However, it was late. I saw a large group of people coming out from the rear of the hall. The fat shopkeeper was the first.


    When he came near, the fat shopkeeper immediately bowed to the ancient wind and said, "it''s the king of the blue sky. Forgive your clumsy eyes, don''t blame!"


    After getting up, he asked again, "but, King Qingtian, haven''t you set foot on the road to immortality? Why is it here again? "


    "Well... I''ve just come back, too. Today I went to your treasure land to eat and drink without any purpose. I''ll leave now! "


    Anyway, he has a deep hatred with the Wu family. Especially in the last battle on Chengxian Road, he didn''t know how many Wu children he killed. Whether it is the dormant Gu Long or the leading contemporary figures, too many people have died in his hands.


    After so many years, although those hatred has been diluted in the heart of the ancient style, who knows what the attitude of the Wu family is? Once they want to seek revenge on themselves, don''t they have to fight again?


    "Qing Tianwang, you''ve just come back. You''re leaving now?"


    The fat shopkeeper immediately stretched out his hand to stop the ancient wind, and then bowed down and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to keep the green king for a while and ask me about Wu jiaerlang by the way. Now that you''re all back, what about the others? "


    In a short time, the restaurant was full of people. At this time, the ancient style really became a big horse and monkey surrounded by people.


    This is also a matter of no choice, because the reputation of ancient customs is too great. In the past, he was the most powerful of the ten kings in the world. Especially in the last war, he fought more than 100 ancient kings alone, which completely established his noble status as the first person in the world. That war is still regarded as a classic, talked about by countless people, and often take out images to observe it!


    "You Wu jiaerlang? Who knows, my husband has become an immortal. Who cares about others? "


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Xia Xiaoyou spoke first. People were surprised to breathe cold air one after another.


    Have you become an immortal? What''s the meaning of this? Could it be that


    Especially the fat shopkeeper and the people he brought with him were frightened back again and again.


    To say the fat shopkeeper, he is also a strong man in the great sage peak. He was shocked to find that no matter how hard he tried, he could not see through the ancient customs. Is it true that, as the little girl said, the ancient wind has really become an immortal?


    How is that possible? It''s only a hundred years since they left!


    "Talk!" Gu Feng stared at Xia Xiaoyou angrily, and then said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll send you back!"


    "I..."


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou''s little face turned red and then lowered her head. She realized that she had said something wrong.

 Chapter 1763

    Although Xia Xiaoyou realized her mistake, she was late.


    The fat shopkeeper changed color immediately after repeated shock. He did not care whether the ancient wind was really immortal or not, so he stretched out his hand again and stopped them. The tone was a little bad: "Qing Tianwang, please make it clear that you have become an immortal, so you don''t care about other people''s life and death? You know, when you set foot on the road to immortality, you were elected as the leader of the immortal Academy. You have the responsibility to take care of every immortal academy disciple. Now, why are you too lazy to pay attention to other people''s lives? "


    Then, from the gate of the restaurant, there was an echo immediately: "yes, I Ao cangxiong also want to ask more. Since your king Qingtian has been elected as a leader, why don''t you care about other people''s life and death?"


    With the questioning, a group of people with strong breath came over and immediately caused a small wave.


    Through other people''s comments, the ancient wind knows that people from aocang family come, and they are all great saints and strong ones. Through soul induction, Gu Feng also learned that more people are coming here, including people from Ning family and Xiang Wang family


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng gave a helpless sigh in his heart. He knew that today''s things could not be improved. Now that the news of his return has been spread, it is bound to cause a sensation. Such questions or inquiries will continue.


    Simply, he directly sat back to his seat, greeted Hu Feng, who had already been scared and stupid, and began to eat. If everyone who questions himself needs to answer, he won''t be tired to death? Therefore, Gu Feng plans to wait for everyone to arrive and answer everyone''s questions at one time.


    Xia Xiaoyou was a little at a loss. Only then did she know how much trouble she had broken into. However, she was relieved at the thought of the momentum and strength of the ancient style. She simply sat back and ate with the ancient style!


    Who is archaic? It was a real immortal. He was regarded as heaven and man by the people of Haize continent and respected by the whole world. It can be said that the ancient wind gives her only an endless sense of security. If she follows the ancient wind, she is not afraid to pierce the sky. So, even if you make trouble, you can sit still!


    In the face of more and more questions, Gu Feng showed such calm that many people were furious.


    The Ao cangxiong patted the table on the spot and roared: "ancient wind, you are too presumptuous. Although you came back alive, in the final analysis, you are still a younger generation. How dare you turn a blind eye to us?"


    For these people, in fact, they are still very tangled. On the one hand, they know that ancient customs are unfathomable and can not be easily provoked. On the other hand, they are afraid of losing their face. They must be a little stronger to the ancient style.


    However, the performance of the ancient style is a little angry. Although Ao cangxiong has reached the edge of rage, he is still calm and calm. He and Xia Xiaoyou were eating wild sea animals and drinking peach blossom immortal wine. They were really angry and didn''t pay for their lives!


    On the other hand, the fat shopkeeper couldn''t sit still. His face changed again and again. Then he bowed his hand and said to Gu Feng, "Qing Tianwang, today I just want to know the news of my Wu jiaerlang. Please tell me the truth. I really don''t mean to offend you. If you think the villain is not qualified to talk to you, it doesn''t matter, because I have informed several elders of the family! "


    "How many elders have you notified? Are you threatening me? "


    The old wind glanced at the fat shopkeeper faintly. Although the tone was not high, it made the other party''s face change again and again.


    However, the fat shopkeeper immediately bowed down and said, "you are the king of the green sky. How dare you threaten you? But among the disciples of the immortal academy, there are my parents and children. I want to know the life and death of my son. Please forgive me! "


    "Your son?"


    For the first time, the ancient style showed a dignified color, and I felt that it was a little bad. Because the disciples of the Wu family have basically died in their own hands. How should he explain to the Wu family at this time?


    Slowly drank the immortal wine from the cup, and the ancient wind asked, "it seems that there are two or three hundred Wu jiaerlang on the road with me. I may not be able to name them all. What''s your son''s name? "


    "Wu Han, the dog''s name is Wu Han. Do you know Qing Tianwang?"


    After reporting the name, the fat shopkeeper looked at the ancient style with an expectant look, as if he couldn''t wait. Soon, however, he remembered the words of the old wind, and his whole face darkened again.


    Who is archaic? The No. 1 king in the world is the king who has defeated all kings for thousands of years. The person who can enter his sight must also be that kind of super demon. His son Wu Han is much inferior. He is not only of low birth, but also has his own ability. He is far from being compared with those terrible ancient kings. How can such a person get into the sight of ancient customs?


    However, there is no absolute thing in the world. In theory, it is true, but in fact, the ancient wind really knew this man named Wu Han, and the relationship is not ordinary!


    So, what exactly does Wu Han need? He is a slave of the ancient style. Long ago, he signed a soul contract with the ancient style. Now, Wu Han is obsessed with the research of the holy King Bee. He hasn''t even seen him for a long time.


    "Wu Han, Wu Han..." Gu Feng said back and forth, then searched for those soul marks he had mastered, soon raised his head, gave the fat shopkeeper a kind smile and said, "I can tell you for sure that he lives well. Although his qualifications are a little mediocre, he can''t stand a steady stream of opportunities... "


    "You mean, my son got a lot of great opportunities on the road to becoming an immortal, so everything went well?"


    "Yes, now he has stepped into the immortal gate with one foot. He is half an immortal!"


    "Fairy? Wu Han has become an immortal? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the restaurant took a breath, which was completely frightened.


    Among the numerous disciples of the immortal academy, although Wu Han is not really the bottom, he is also the bottom. If such people can set foot in the immortal''s throne... In this way, it''s really worth it for those people to spend a lot of money to enter the immortal''s yard?


    However, how many people know the real cost of Chengxian road? Indeed, those who are lucky enough to arrive in Canglang mainland are basically strong people above half an immortal. However, how many people are on the road and finally survive? Who knows, in the Canglang continent at this time, real immortals are as cheap as dogs, and what can half immortals be?

 Chapter 1764

    "Qing Tianwang, do you mean that my son Wu Han has really set foot in the position of half immortal?"


    The fat shopkeeper was so excited that he grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and expected Gu Feng to give a positive answer. Even, Gu Feng obviously felt his body shaking, which was exciting


    "Really, your son Wu Han didn''t humiliate you. He not only lived well, but also set foot in a semi fairyland. I guess the elders you just mentioned won''t be his opponents. So he''s proud of your family! "


    Gu Feng smiled and patted the fat shopkeeper''s arm, which made the fat shopkeeper smile on the spot. It can be said that the news was very exciting for him. If his son can return, then their position in the family will go straight after their ancestors?


    Although the fat shopkeeper was excited, he didn''t lose his mind. He soon asked a key question and said, "then... Why did you come back, but my son didn''t come back, and why didn''t other disciples come back?"


    "Yes, what about the others? Where is the son of my aocang family? "


    The Ao cangxiong was also worried. He also widened his eyes and looked forward to the answer of the ancient style.


    However, the old style stopped talking. He sat back and ignored anyone.


    Seeing this, Ao cangxiong was angry on the spot. He shouted at Gu Feng: "Gu Feng, you are really too presumptuous. You... "


    "If you don''t want to die, just shut up. My husband doesn''t want to say much now. When he is in a good mood, he will say everything. "


    Before Ao cangxiong could speak, Xia Xiaoyou squinted and stared at him. With a simple word, he called the Ao cangxiong''s face changed. Ao cangxiong suddenly realized that today''s ancient style seems to have really become an immortal. He is no longer the talented boy who can be forced wantonly. Since people like Wu Han, who are mediocre and weak, have stepped into the ranks of half immortals, wouldn''t it be more annoying for the top demons like ancient wind?


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Ao cangxiong quickly closed his mouth and obediently stepped back to wait.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more big people in the restaurant, so that those who have no identity and the original guests have to quit. And the people of Naning family, Hexiang family and several elders in the mouth of fat shopkeeper finally arrived.


    The people of these three families saluted the ancient customs as soon as they came in and showed great respect.


    And Gu Feng finally got up. He was very enthusiastic about the Xiang family. After some courtesy, he even directly invited the leader to sit down and eat and drink with himself!


    The leader of the Xiang family was not polite and took his seat directly. Then he arched his hand to the ancient wind again and said, "more than 100 years ago, I determined that you have made extraordinary achievements. Today, it is really gratifying to see you return as an immortal. Xiang Yunyan, the youngest son, on behalf of the Xiang family as the owner of the Xiang family, congratulates you! "


    "Xiang Yunyan?" Gu Feng was stunned, and then he reacted. It turned out that this man was king Xiang''s father.


    So he got up quickly and gave Xiang Yunyan a younger generation gift. Then he said, "I don''t know if Uncle Xiang arrived. Don''t blame me for missing a long welcome!" Since this is king Xiang''s father, the ancient custom will no longer be put on the table, because King Xiang has already become a brother with him and served as his top ten generals, which can be regarded as his own family.


    Not only that, King Xiang helped himself many times before he set foot on the road to immortality. In the last battle when he left, he also owed the full resistance of many ancient kings of the family led by King Xiang, which enabled him to successfully block the attacks and killings of several families.


    In the face of the ancient gift, Xiang Yunyan quickly returned the gift. Then he said, "since the king of the blue sky calls me uncle Xiang, I will rely on the old and sell the old and call you a virtuous nephew? I dare ask you, my son Yushang has always been friendly with you. Now that you have returned, where is he? "


    "Brother Xiang?"


    At the mention of King Xiang, the heart of the ancient style immediately sinks. He thought of the battle outside the sky. The God of wine fell, and King Xiang seemed to follow


    But can he tell King Xiang''s father? Obviously not!


    So he forced a smile and said, "please be relieved, uncle Xiang. Brother Xiang is very good. Now he is a real immortal. He has lived up to his reputation. Whether in front of the current heroes or those ancient kings, he is still the unique King Xiang. No one dares to provoke or underestimate him! "


    "Oh? My son has become an immortal? "


    "Yes, it''s a real fairy, not a half fairy!"


    "What a fairy? My son became a real fairy fruit? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    On the spot, Xiang Yunyan looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, so happy that the people who came with him couldn''t close their mouths. Others in the restaurant vied to congratulate each other, and their faces were filled with deep jealousy.


    After some congratulations, the people of Ning family, aocang family and some dignitaries couldn''t help asking about the ancient customs. Some people ask about individuals, others ask about groups.


    The ancient wind glanced at the people in the restaurant one by one and found that those powerful people in Shenglong city were basically here. So he stopped putting on airs and said, "the reason why I have been reluctant to say more is that I want to say it together after waiting for everyone to arrive. Now I see that the dignitaries in Shenglong city are basically here, so I can tell you the truth. The disciples of the immortal Academy who set foot on Chengxian road... Are all very good. They have basically set foot in the immortal position... "


    "All good?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the restaurant was surprised. Ancient style means... Those who set foot on the road to immortality not only live well, but also achieve immortality?


    In the face of everyone''s questions, ancient customs soon gave a positive answer. He nodded and said, "yes, only a few of the disciples of the immortal Academy who set foot on Chengxian road with me suffered disaster when they attacked the realm, and the rest lived well. We went to a place called Canglang continent, which is more suitable for practice than our xuanhuang five regions. There, immortals can be seen everywhere. Even real immortals dare not bully... "


    Gu Feng murmured. Through telling, he told the beautiful side in front of everyone as much as possible. He didn''t mention the disaster of heaven and earth and the internal struggle. He drew up a different kind of beautiful world, only listening to everyone fascinated.


    He added: "the world is really big. Because we all need to find our own opportunities, we separate and rarely get together. Only occasionally can I hear the news that everyone has been promoted from the familiar population! "

 Chapter 1765

    The words of the ancient wind are half true and half false. The disciples of the immortal Academy were indeed separated and looked for their own opportunities, but they did not become immortals as the ancient wind said. On the contrary, most of the disciples died, either in the internal struggle or in the disaster of heaven and earth... Of course, the ancient wind can''t tell you the truth, because he really doesn''t want to destroy everyone''s expectations and fantasies.


    Strictly speaking, he lied, but it was a white lie.


    So many disciples of the immortal academy went to Canglang continent, but now there are still a few people left. No one knows. Most of the disciples of the immortal Academy were reduced to all living beings and grass mustard, and died in the catastrophes of heaven and earth again and again!


    "Hahaha, everyone has become an immortal. It''s really great, great. It''s really gratifying, gratifying!"


    Xiang Yunyan, King Xiang''s father, laughed wildly, which immediately warmed up the atmosphere in the restaurant. People congratulated each other and congratulated each other. It was really lively.


    Soon, the most realistic question came, that is, why did one person come back and others?


    It was Ao cangxiong who asked this question. He has asked this question more than once.


    Facing this problem, the ancient wind had long been psychologically prepared, so he pondered a little and said: "Canglang continent is not the end of Chengxian Road, but also the origin star domain and the legendary immortal domain. The disciples of the immortal academy wasted so much energy to set foot on Chengxian road and go to Canglang mainland. Naturally, we don''t want to waste the opportunity. Therefore, I came back quietly and didn''t let anyone know when I left. With a slight delay of two days, I will continue on my way. I will go to Canglang continent and lead you to the origin star domain and immortal domain! "


    "Origin star domain? Immortal domain? "


    These two names were repeated back and forth by people. After a while, someone showed his horror and quickly asked the ancient wind, "Qing Tianwang, do you mean the origin star domain? Where is the origin star domain of the Cang family? "


    "Huh? Do you know the Cang clan? "


    The ancient wind showed surprise. Looking up, it was a white haired old man who didn''t know the ancient wind.


    The elder nodded slightly, stroked his beard and said, "yes, I have also read the group codes, and I don''t know where I have seen such records. According to the records, what kind of descendants of heaven does that Cang family seem to be? "


    "The descendants of heaven? Hehe, you''re joking, elder. Where are the descendants of heaven? God, how can there be future generations? "


    Gu Feng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t want to tell these people too much about the Cang family. Because the Cang family is really terrible. Compared with these people, it is really different from heaven and earth.


    The topic of Cang family is well stopped. As for the explanation of ancient customs just now, it is also careless.


    Soon, Xiang Yunyan, King Xiang''s father, asked the old wind again, "my good nephew, you said you would set off again in the near future, but you don''t know when you plan to leave? If you want to leave, please come to my Xiang''s house. I think... I want to prepare something for you to take to my son! "


    "Take something?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s heart was sour. Gu Feng couldn''t help feeling sad at the thought of the king Xiang who might have been killed. So he had to nod his head and say, "please prepare uncle Xiang, that is, before I leave, I will visit Xiang''s house and bring your heart to brother Xiang!"


    "Good, good, good, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Xiang Yunyan naturally smiles when her wish is fulfilled. However, his proposal made other people in the restaurant move on the spot.


    Yes, since you can''t see your relatives, isn''t it good to let the ancient wind bring your mind so that the children far away can feel the warmth of home?


    Therefore, more and more people began to pray for ancient customs. The ancient style, however, was accepted by all who came. Although most of those things can''t be handed over to them, ancient customs have to do the same.


    Of course, so many people need to bring things with the ancient style. Naturally, it is impossible for the ancient style to pick them up one by one. At Xia Xiaoyou''s suggestion, they agreed on a time and place to collect.


    The time is three days later, and the place makes the ancient wind a little confused. That is tianjuetai, which once made him famous in the holy land.


    Tianjuetai is a place of extraordinary significance, because it is the birthplace of a king. There, there are often proud children of heaven who challenge each other. The winner is the king and the loser is sad!


    The ancient style once shone brilliantly on that battle platform. It was on that battle platform that he was first recognized by the world in the holy land. At that time, a man named Xing Tian was instructed by the Wu family to challenge him. As a result, he was killed by the ancient wind, which also made the ancient wind famous all over the world.


    The second time he set foot on tianjuetai, it was even more amazing, that is, he directly killed Wu Ming, the current king of the Wu family. Once Wu Ming died, the ancient style completely set foot in the ranks of the ten kings, which made the whole holy dragon city famous.


    It is worth mentioning that Mu Qingqing also became famous and became king on that battle platform. These people chose the location in tianjuetai, which obviously means flattery.


    "All right, let''s go. We''re just having a meal. Now we are full of wine and food, and it''s time for us to leave! "


    Gu Feng smiled and waved his hand, and he was going to leave. He was afraid that he would not be able to get away if he stayed a little longer. Because more and more people are gathering here and want to see him, the real immortal returning from Chengxian road. As for the hatred between him and the three families, it was never mentioned again. Although he was still in full swing with the three families on the day he left, he is now a real immortal. His previous gratitude and resentment can be written off.


    Just after Gu Feng said goodbye to everyone and just wanted to leave, an earth shaking cry came from the gate of the restaurant: "little Lord, little Lord..."


    This cry, listening to a little familiar, made the ancient wind stare at the spot.


    The smile on his face solidified on the spot. His heart jumped wildly.


    Almost a blink, the ancient wind''s body immediately disappeared in place, and then appeared at the gate. The next second, he hugged someone in his arms!


    "Old cow, grey Jiao, you... My old guys..."


    It''s true that the visitors are the grey Jiao king and the golden bull. Although many years have passed, their title to the ancient style has not changed. They always call the ancient style Shaozhu.


    "Hahaha, young master, at first we received a message from the fat shopkeeper that you might have come back. We still don''t believe it. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you came back, sobbing...... "


    Then the bull burst into tears. He was holding a huge cow''s head and wiping his tears there. It looked really a little

 Chapter 1766

    "Why are you crying, you dead cow? Not afraid of being laughed at? "


    Gu Feng laughed and scolded, slapped it down, and almost broke the horns of the bull.


    Although the ancient style did not make the bull cry, his own eyes became ruddy, and his nose was even more sour. Looking at the grey Jiao king on one side, it''s no better.


    I can''t help it. The relationship between the ancient wind and them was really too deep. At that time, when the demons followed the ancient wind, he was basically a child. In the past, in the lower boundary of Kyushu, without the help of this group of demons, how could ancient customs become the master of Kyushu?


    At first, they were masters and servants. Later, the ancient wind returned all their soul marks, but they were more loyal.


    "Little Lord, it has been more than 100 years since you left. You... Have changed. We can''t recognize you!"


    The bull quietly wiped the corners of his eyes for fear that others would find him crying.


    "You have also changed. Your accomplishments have become more powerful. They have become great saints one by one. It''s really enviable!"


    Gu Feng patted them on the shoulder, and a word made them ashamed to lower their heads.


    The grey Jiao King scratched the back of his head and said with a little embarrassment: "young Lord, how can you make fun of me? I want to compare with you. It''s really embarrassing for us to change our cultivation. You know, when we first met, we were really strong, but you were just a child. But now, we don''t even have the qualification to look up to you! "


    This is more or less sad. At the beginning, they were the patrons of ancient customs and Taoist protectors. But now, the boy who was once guarded changed and left himself far behind


    "It''s not that you don''t have the right to look up, but you don''t need to look up to me!"


    Gu Feng smiled and patted them on the shoulder again.


    Immediately, he took one person''s shoulder in one hand, turned around and shouted to the people in the restaurant: "OK, OK, you see, I need to reunite with my relatives, so you all break up first. We need to have a good drink here."


    As soon as I heard that the old wind was going to drink here, the bull immediately stared at the old wind and said to the old wind, "since the young Lord is back, don''t you plan to visit my grandmother and the old man? Over the years, do they often miss your son? In my opinion, we should hurry back to the desert island headquarters! "


    "You mean my parents? They are... "


    "Yes, they are in our school!" The grey Jiao King replied hurriedly, and then said, "young Lord, what the old cow said is right. Even if we want to drink, we''ll wait until we get back to the island. The two elders and the two mistresses think about you day and night! "


    "Parents, bing''er, yun''er!"


    The ancient wind murmured, and his heart immediately turned upside down, and he could no longer be calm.


    Why did he come back so recklessly this time? Isn''t it for your parents and your failed wife?


    At first, the ancient customs were still tangled, where to find their whereabouts. Now it''s great that they are all on a desert island.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you!"


    I''ve learned the whereabouts of my relatives. Where can ancient customs care about drinking here? He turned to Xia Xiaoyou and said, "I''m going back to see my parents. Just stay here. The whole xuanhuang continent has the most comprehensive rules in this area, which is the most suitable for you! "


    "Are you leaving me alone?"


    Xia Xiaoyou was stunned, then his face sank, then became angry and said, "no, if you dare to leave me, I, I, I will..."


    Xia Xiaoyou is really a little angry. Anyway, she won''t think that Gu Feng really dares to leave her here alone. She is completely strange to this world. At the same time, she is like a waste in this world. There are too many people who can threaten her life. How dare she stay here alone?


    Seeing this, Manniu frowned. He tentatively asked the ancient wind, "young master, she is..." although Manniu has not seen Xia Xiaoyou, he can obviously feel that the relationship between Xia Xiaoyou and the ancient wind is not general, but he can''t determine what the relationship between them is.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyou pushed the bull away without waiting for the ancient wind to explain. At the same time, he came forward and took Gu Feng''s arm and said, "what''s the relationship? He is my husband and I am his wife. What do you say is our relationship? "


    Panting, Xia Xiaoyou glanced at the others in the restaurant. He shouted angrily, "you all come to judge. I was kidnapped by him from another world. I haven''t found a place to settle here. He wants to leave me here alone and go back to find my former wife. What''s the reason? Is there any reason? Is this what a big husband should do? Thanks to him, he is also known as the king of youth. I... I... "


    With that, Xia Xiaoyou''s nose was sour, and she was wronged to tears.


    According to her meaning, the ancient wind cheated her in other worlds. As a result, when she came back here, the ancient wind would leave herself to be gentle with her former wife... What''s the reason?


    "Well... Qing Tianwang, we have something else to do. I''ll leave first!"


    Facing Xia Xiaoyou''s complaint, many people showed embarrassment and had to leave.


    However, the old face of the ancient wind was completely black, and his body trembled slightly with anger. In any case, he didn''t expect that Xia xiaotryst would make such a scene. Is this too much? Was she addicted to pretending to be her wife? Even the word "abduction" is used!


    However, earlier he had announced that Xia Xiaoyou was his fiancee. Now it''s really hard to say.


    He just wanted to scold Xia Xiaoyou, but Xiang Yunyan, King Xiang''s father, sighed and patted Gu Feng on the shoulder. He said earnestly: "my good nephew, since you call me uncle Xiang, I have to say something about you. This girl follows you from the outside. She is not familiar with her life. She really shouldn''t be left alone. Since she will be yours sooner or later, just take her home to meet her parents. After two days, you took her away. It''s hard to see your parents again. At the same time, I believe your wives are open-minded people. They certainly won''t care about this with you. "


    "I... thank uncle Xiang for his teaching. My nephew has been taught, so I''ll take her back to see her parents!"


    With that, the ancient wind worshipped Xiang Yunyan deeply. Although on the surface he was remorseful, in his heart he was full of anger.


    Now, he can''t even jump into the Yellow River? If this momentum continues to develop, should he really go to his bridal chamber in the next step?

 Chapter 1767

    At this moment of the ancient style, it is really regret that my intestines are green. Had known that Xia Xiaoyou would be addicted to pretending to be a husband and wife, he couldn''t promise her to pretend to be a husband and wife. Now, the fake wife is not only addicted, but also nonsense, claiming that she kidnapped her


    Isn''t this self brewed bitter wine? This is to jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. Soon, the whole xuanhuang five regions will know that he, the famous King of the blue sky, abducted a little fiancee from the outside!


    The ancient wind lowered her head again, which made Xia Xiaoyou completely happy. She tightly took Gu Feng''s arm, looked sweet and happy, and said, "come on, husband, take me back to see our parents. I know. Just now you said you were going to leave me alone. You''re playing here. I said you kidnapped me. That''s a joke. In fact, you and I love each other... Hey hey! "


    "Yes, in fact, we love each other..."


    The old wind''s face turned black again, and he smiled at Xia Xiaoyou. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "I''ve wronged you all the time. I haven''t had time to round the house with you for so long. But we have time tonight. After we worship our parents, we''ll round the house! "


    "Ah? So anxious? Aren''t you going to be gentle with your two sisters tonight? After all, you haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years. It should be noted that a long absence is better than a new marriage! "


    Xia Xiaoyou pretended to be surprised. In a word, she almost choked the ancient wind to death.


    Seeing that the face of the ancient style was not good-looking, she said again, "it''s better to round the house with me tonight. Round the house under the eyes of the two sisters can at least let them understand that my position in your mind is noble, isn''t it? Husband, that''s a good idea. You really think of me so much that I love you! "


    Boo!


    With that, Xia Xiaoyou took a sip directly on Gufeng''s cheek, which made everyone at the scene dumbfounded!


    And Gufeng himself was stunned. He found out what a stupid thing he had done. He stared at Xia Xiaoyou with his eyes. "You" for a long time. He was stunned and didn''t know how to blame Xia Xiaoyou.


    Originally, he said he would have a round house with Xia Xiaoyou tonight, just to scare each other, so that the girl could restrain herself. But now, instead of scaring each other, he has made himself more embarrassed and unable to stand down.


    No matter how you look at it, Xia Xiaoyou is a little fake. Perhaps, she can''t wait for the old style to really round the house with herself!


    However, can the old style really have a round house with this girl?


    Of course, it is impossible. In this life, it will never be possible. Because she is Yu Hu.


    Identity is doomed to the end. It will never be possible for them in this life. It''s like Yan Yan. Although she agrees with the ancient style and sympathizes with each other, she can''t be together in the end?


    The main reason why we can''t be together is that Yu Hu''s original statue is the woman of Emperor Yu. Ancient customs may rob the woman with Emperor Yu? Another most important reason is that among these separations, there is a woman who is his own sister. Although in this life, each part is independent, in the final analysis, they are all of the same root and origin and belong to the same person. How dare he have a relationship with other women? Today, if he really had a room with Xia Xiaoyou, there would be a suspicion of disorderly generation.


    Therefore, even if Xia Xiaoyou likes herself and likes this girl, she has to restrain herself.


    Next, the ancient wind didn''t delay here. After saying goodbye to the people one by one, he took Manniu and Xia Xiaoyou and stepped into the void.


    When the light appeared again in the eyes of several people, they were shocked to find that they were already in the vast wilderness sea, and they were so surprised that the two men stared at each other.


    A moment ago, they were still in WanMu city. How long has it been since they came directly to the desolate sea? The two of them know the distance between the wasteland sea and WanMu city very well. If they fly with their great holy cultivation, they can''t cross it in more than a month. Even if you break through the emptiness, it will take several days.


    But now, it takes time before and after the ancient wind? Is there a time for incense? This is so far?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sea water below is churning, and endless winds and waves are sweeping wantonly, wave after wave, never tired.


    For this wild sea, the two of them are naturally very familiar with the ancient customs, but Xia Xiaoyou shows a surprised look.


    She took Gu Feng''s arm and exclaimed excitedly, "look, husband, look, this sea is so magical. It''s not blue, but gray. I... I''ve never seen such a magical sea in my life. Can you tell me what this sea is called? "


    "This is called Huanghai. The poisonous Eight Legged grey Jiao we ate before came from here!"


    "Ah? So this is the legendary barren sea? "


    Xia Xiaoyou''s expression brightened. When she saw the legendary desolate sea, there was some inexplicable excitement on her little face.


    Soon, however, the excitement turned into panic. She found a strong swallowing force under her feet. The gray barren sea seemed to want to swallow itself. In her horror, her body fell bit by bit. With her own cultivation, she couldn''t resist


    "Ah? What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    Gudong!


    As soon as her voice fell, she could no longer resist it and plunged directly into the sea.


    At the last moment of being submerged, she shouted at the ancient wind with all her strength: "husband, save me..."


    WOW!


    A wave hit, Xia Xiaoyou''s body disappeared, and the three of them clearly saw the skin on Xia Xiaoyou''s head and ulceration


    This is the barren sea. It is terrible and mysterious. Even if a saint falls in, he will be soaked and rotten in a very short time.


    "Ah, young Lord, she... Why did she fall down? Go and save her!"


    The two of them were frightened. Anyway, they couldn''t understand why Xia Xiaoyou fell down. Soon, however, they understood what was going on.


    I saw a slight smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth and said, "what''s the panic? If you don''t give her an unforgettable lesson, how can she have a memory? "


    "What? You? You dropped her on purpose? "


    "Yes, I dropped her on purpose. If you don''t punish the dead girl well, won''t she continue to talk nonsense? Even if she talks nonsense outside, if she calls me husband in front of bing''er and them, I won''t be able to argue! "

 Chapter 1768

    The old-fashioned answer completely made them silly. They knew that the so-called husband wife relationship was false. Gu Feng came back from this trip to visit his parents and wife. How can he take a woman back to provoke the two wives to be jealous and angry?


    After a little explanation, the ancient wind cast a spell and held the two barbarians. Then he himself plunged into the desolate sea.


    If he doesn''t go on, it is estimated that Xia Xiaoyou will be finished.


    After jumping into the barren sea, the ancient wind only felt relaxed, and he felt a unique kindness. At this moment, something seemed to be recovering in his body, clattering.


    It was the power of desolation for a long time. At this moment, it finally boils again, making the ancient wind feel comfortable.


    Of course, this is not the time to experience the power of famine, because Xia Xiaoyou, who has turned into a bone shelf, is still waiting for him to rescue.


    After locking Xia Xiaoyou''s body, the ancient wind swooped in a blink and immediately appeared around Xia Xiaoyou. A light white aperture immediately stirred out and guarded it firmly.


    Since then, the barren force outside could no longer erode her body. Her body was wrapped in a gentle law of life and soon recovered itself.


    "Wow!!!"


    After regaining consciousness again, Xia Xiaoyou cried directly. She directly hugged the ancient style, cried bitterly, and didn''t want to let go any more.


    Just now, it really frightened the little girl. She had never been so scared, helpless or desperate. The terrible wasteland sea, no matter how you struggle, is useless. No matter how you resist, the wasteland force can quickly erode your own flesh and blood.


    "Husband, I knew, I knew you would save me, I knew... Sobbing..." Xia Xiaoyou said more and more sad. She held the antique neck and said nothing.


    She was afraid that after she let go, she would encounter the terrible scene just now.


    Gu Feng was stunned. He stretched out his arm and wanted to push Xia Xiaoyou away, comfort and hug him, not to mention... This made him very embarrassed.


    Finally, after pondering for a while, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, with me, you''ll always be safe, and nothing can threaten you. I''m yours... Woo woo... "


    Before the old wind finished, his voice suddenly stopped. He was surprised to find that Xia Xiaoyou blocked his mouth with his small mouth. She... Is crazily kissing herself!


    Hum!!!


    Just for a moment, the old wind made the whole person stupid and completely at a loss. He opened his arms and widened his eyes. The whole person was like a wooden stake, pestling there, and Xia Xiaoyou kissed himself crazily.


    What the hell is going on? Is it true that the little girl has moved towards herself?


    After a long kiss, Xia Xiaoyou finally stopped. She held the antique cheek in her hands and said with a cry: "husband, i... I knew you wouldn''t leave me. I knew that the safest place in the world was in your arms."


    "..." the old wind was speechless. His arms were still open and he didn''t dare to hug each other at all.


    He can clearly feel Xia Xiaoyou''s deep affection for himself, but... How long has it been since they contacted each other? If Xia Xiaoyou falls in love with herself like this, is it a little too fast?


    However, the ancient wind soon understood the reason.


    Xia Xiaoyou kissed on the ancient wind''s lips and continued: "husband, do you know how excited and excited I was when I first saw you? I... anyway, I didn''t expect that one day I could have a face-to-face moment with you. "


    "When I was a child, I didn''t like to dance knives and guns. I never practiced. My biggest wish is to stay with my beloved man until I grow old. However, there was an unexpected situation. I didn''t wait for the man I hit to appear. A natural and man-made disaster came to my family... "


    "I survived by chance and fled to a temple belonging to you in panic. It was your story that inspired me and made me struggle again and again on the death line. I have vowed to take you as my goal and example all my life. I must be strong. I not only want to live, but also have to avenge my family. "


    "I don''t know whether God didn''t lose me or whether you and I were destined. Over the years, I have always relied on your opportunities to advance. This last time, I relied on you to stay in the holy pool of Gongde mountain to break through the realm of saints in one fell swoop. In the previous decades, you were like God in my heart, and I have been worshipping you in my heart. "


    "I thought that you and I belong to two different worlds, and there will never be intersection in my life. However, the fate between you and me seems really endless. At the most important moment of my life, you miraculously appeared in front of me. I was even more overjoyed that you offered to take me away, avenged me, and agreed to my excessive request to punish others... "


    "Originally, I just worshipped you as a God, but now... I can''t restrain my love for you. I know that the fate between you and me is doomed. In this life, I will be your wife... "


    With that, Xia Xiaoyou kissed again, and suddenly let Gu Feng''s brain explode again. For a time, there was no response at all. What''s going on?


    Is Xia Xiaoyou confessing to herself? I didn''t do anything, but I captured her heart?


    But... She is the separation of Yu Hu. They are doomed not to be together.


    Therefore, the ancient wind immediately pushed away Xia Xiaoyou after waking up.


    Righteousness said: "no, you and I should not have such a relationship!"


    Suddenly pushed away, Xia Xiaoyou''s little face collapsed in an instant, and the sweet happiness on her face disappeared in an instant.


    She screamed at the ancient wind: "why not? Do you know how I could live today without you as my spiritual pillar? You gave me hope. Why did you disappoint me? "


    "One yard to one yard. The relationship between you and me must be clear."


    With that, the ancient wind coerced Xia Xiaoyou, directly rushed up and jumped out of the wasteland sea.


    He is afraid that if he keeps pestering like this, he will really stop playing. Xia Xiaoyou''s incident really surprised him. He was completely at a loss. In any case, he didn''t expect that there would be such a deep relationship between himself and Xia Xiaoyou.

 Chapter 1769

    "Little Lord!"


    When they saw that the ancient wind finally came up with Xia Xiaoyou, they couldn''t help but be happy.


    But Gu Feng interrupted them, turned around and said to Xia Xiaoyou, "now I have to go home to see my parents. There are not only parents and elders, but also my wife in my family. So, the fake husband and wife between you and me is over. You can no longer call me husband, let alone talk nonsense. Do you understand? "


    For these things, the ancient style must make it clear to Xia Xiaoyou. If you don''t get rid of them, you have to owe an unpaid debt.


    Over the years, he was ashamed of LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun. Now he finally came back. If he brought a woman, wouldn''t he want to hurt others'' hearts to death?


    "I see!"


    The pale Xia Xiaoyou saluted the ancient wind and felt unspeakable loss and sadness. But she also knows that it seems a little impossible to let the ancient style accept herself so easily.


    Then he said, "don''t worry. When you get to your parents, I''ll say I''m the disciple you picked up on the way."


    "So... Very good!"


    Gu Feng turned his head directly and stopped looking at Xia Xiaoyou. Although he knew it was cruel to treat Xia Xiaoyou like this, he had to do so. He had to cut the mess quickly and make a clear distinction with Xia Xiaoyou. Otherwise, it will become a confused debt.


    Locked in the direction of the desert island, the ancient wind coerced the three people all the way. I really can''t wait.


    The barren sea below is still roaring, with waves roaring. Sometimes it can roll up to more than ten floors, which is quite visual impact. Such a spectacle soon diluted Xia Xiaoyou''s melancholy and made the little girl hang a surprised smile on her face.


    She was like a heartless child. After a while, she seemed to forget all the things at the bottom of the sea. She took Gu Feng''s arm and shouted in surprise: "master, look, look, there is a building ship in the waves!"


    "Building ship?"


    The ancient wind looked in the direction of Xia Xiaoyou''s fingers. There was really a building ship in the terrible waves. The building ship is like a boat, which may be swallowed at any time.


    Although the speed of the building ship looks very fast, it is really slow in the eyes of the ancient wind. Gu Feng knows that this is a passenger ship between the two sides of the Strait. It takes more than a month to cross one-way.


    In the past, the ancient wind set out from Bahuang to Shenglong city by such a building ship. Who ever thought that he was kidnapped halfway, which led him to be trapped in the barren sea for a year.


    "This ship sets out from Wangsheng city in Longyu to Wangbei city in Longyu?" The ancient wind murmured and suddenly reminded him of the names of the wasteland and the sea.


    The Dragon domain is in the north and the holy domain is in the south. Therefore, one is called Wangbei city and the other is called Wangsheng city. These two cities are generally controlled by some big forces, which have enough oil and water.


    "Yes, little Lord, the building ship in the huge wave came from Longyu, and the destination is Wangbei city in the holy land." The bull nodded and continued, "little Lord, you don''t know. In recent years, the momentum of our Qingtian God cult has been really prosperous. The cities on both sides of the barren sea are under our control. The entire cross-strait transportation is monopolized by us. "


    "In other words, now the whole desolate sea is ours?" Gu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Of course, if there is only a barren sea and we can''t completely control it, what kind of God is it? Ha ha... "


    The old cow showed his complacency and scratched the back of his head with his hand. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    However, soon, his face changed greatly, because he saw that the building ship struggling in the huge waves was killed. The whole bow poured down, and most of it was swallowed up. It was about to sink completely!


    This scene frightened the bull. Before waiting for him to respond, Xia Xiaoyou''s scream sounded first.


    She took Gu Feng''s arm and cried, "ah, master, master, you hurry to save them. If you don''t do it again, they will..."


    "Oh!"


    The ancient wind nodded after he knew it. When he looked down again, he was scared and sweating.


    Earlier, they all saw the building ship struggling in the huge waves. They didn''t want to die so soon. In other words, a terrible shipwreck happened right under their eyes.


    Hoo Hoo!


    An invisible bus slapped down and grabbed the swallowed bow. However, what makes the ancient wind cool is that the whole bow has been rotten and gone!


    Then he remembered that this was a barren sea. The sea water had a strong corrosive force. In the past, the body of the holy king of Gaozu was quickly corroded, not to mention the building ship.


    Since the bow is gone, the ship is naturally abandoned. As a last resort, the ancient wind had to catch the whole ship and suspended it in mid air.


    "Fortunately, the ship is full of monks. When in danger, they all know to run quickly to the stern, which has not caused casualties. Otherwise, the reputation of our god religion will be greatly reduced. "


    The bull wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and gradually showed a smile.


    But soon, the smile on his face solidified again. This is a desolate sea. What about those people without building boats?


    In fact, the ancient wind at this time is also tangled with this problem, otherwise it would not hang the boat in midair.


    However, ancient customs are immortals after all, how many means? After a brief daze, he had an idea. He wrapped the broken building ship with a soft light, and then threw it into the desolate sea again


    This scene frightened everyone. No matter on the ship, or wild cattle and others, they were all scared to scream. However, soon, those screams turned into surprise, because they found that the terrible waste sea was not swallowing the building ship that was only half of it.


    The next second, something even more incredible happened. The building ship with only half left has continued to set sail. The target is Wangbei city in the Holy Land!


    "..." on the spot, the bull stared round his eye. He asked the ancient wind in surprise: "young master, is this... Can it work? Will there be no accident halfway? "


    "Why not? Although half of the ship is left, I don''t know how many times stronger it is than your original building ship! "


    Gu Feng chuckled. He was quite proud of his means.


    Then he asked the bull, "do such shipwrecks often happen?"

 Chapter 1770

    "That..."


    When asked this question, Manniu was a little embarrassed.


    The grey Jiao king on one side sighed powerlessly and said, "no, it''s a barren sea. It''s violent at any time. Sometimes the power of nature here is really powerless to resist. There are always several shipwrecks like this in a year. Although we have made great efforts on the safety of the building ship, we still can''t stop the ferocity of the wild sea... "


    As they spoke, they sighed again, feeling ashamed of the ancient style.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was silent, because he knew better than anyone about the ferocity of the wild sea. This barren sea looks like a sea, but in fact it is transformed by the French sea of a great emperor. Since this is a French sea of the great emperor in the past, there is no need to say the terror here.


    "Go, go back first!"


    Gu Feng doesn''t want to tangle with this problem anymore. He''s not a sage. Where can he manage all aspects? He is also very busy. After visiting his parents, he has to go to Bahuang to find the failed beauty in the past. Then he wanted to go back to the lower Kyushu to see the land where he was born and raised, and look for the bones of Ming Xiaoyang.


    This time, the ancient wind accelerated its pace. In less than a incense burning time, a silver coastline appeared in everyone''s eyes. Gu Feng knew that there was a desert island, which was the foundation of their blue sky god religion.


    "Dad, mom, the child is back. Bing''er, yun''er, I''m sorry for my husband! "


    The old wind murmured, and he was a little unable to walk. His heart "puffed" kept jumping, full, full of the smell of homesickness. It was more than a hundred years since he left. There was no news from his parents, but it was difficult for him to explain in front of his two wives.


    "Let''s go, young Lord. I''m sure they''ll be very happy if they know you''re back."


    "Go, go home!"


    The ancient style forced a smile and tried not to make the eyes ruddy. He took the three men and set foot directly on the land in one step.


    The desert island is finally set foot. Although this is a desert island, the actual area is very large, which is equivalent to the purple wasteland in the eight wastelands. Here, there are mountains, rivers, mountains, grasslands, forests, valleys and deserts, monsters and beasts... Everywhere. This is a small continent.


    However, such a large land used to be deserted. If it were not for the ancient customs, they would not have been found in a shipwreck. Now, the root of Qingtian Shenjiao is here, and this huge continent has become the exclusive of Qingtian Shenjiao.


    The ancient wind took several people, first walking on the mainland, calming their mood as much as possible. Immediately, he locked a direction, then set foot, and completely disappeared in place.


    The next second, a familiar scene appeared in the eyes of the bull and the gray Jiao king, that is the demon temple!


    The demon temple stands on a mountain top and has become the highest power symbol of Qingtian god religion. At the same time, it is the core headquarters of the whole Qingtian shenting. No matter how beautiful the Qingtian shenting is outside, this is the foundation. It is because of the foundation here that there will be the outer blue sky god court.


    There is no need to guide Manniu and Gu Feng. Gu Feng already knows the location of his parents. A hundred miles west of the demon temple, there was a purple bamboo forest where his parents lived in seclusion at this time. His two wives, LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun, were sitting in the demon temple to practice.


    For a time, the old custom was in trouble. Why did you go to visit your parents first? Or meet your wife first?


    After only a short hesitation, the ancient wind made a decision. He turned back and said to Manniu: "find a place to settle her down and help her quickly complete the laws of heaven and earth. I''ll go to the purple bamboo forest a hundred miles away to meet my parents!"


    After listening to the ancient wind, Xia Xiaoyou''s little face changed again. Immediately said, "no, since I''m visiting my parents, I have to go too."


    "What''s none of your business if I go to see my parents?" The old wind frowned.


    "Why is it none of my business? As the saying goes, it''s impolite for me not to go to the temple to worship God and call people in the house. Since they are your parents, isn''t it? Besides, now I''m here as your disciple. If I don''t worship your parents, it will be even more impolite. "


    "You..." Gu Feng was speechless and finally had to nod and agree. Then he said, "I can warn you that if you dare to talk nonsense in front of my parents, be careful that I will throw you into the wasteland..."


    "Ah? What? "


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou was stunned. It took a long time to react. She asked tentatively, "what did you say just now? You... Deliberately threw me into the wilderness? You... "


    "No, no, no, no, no..."


    When his old face turned black, he found that he had leaked his mouth.


    Indeed, his purpose of throwing Xia Xiaoyou into the wasteland sea is to teach her a good lesson. But there was such a scene under the sea that he couldn''t face her. Now, I accidentally leaked my mouth.


    "Ah, you bastard, you... I trusted you so much and said your arms were the safest place in the world. As a result... You deliberately lost me and hurt me... Hurt me..."


    With that, Xia Xiaoyou punched and kicked the ancient wind directly.


    She was so angry that she began to spill!


    "..." on the spot, the old face of the ancient wind was black and a little overwhelmed. So far, he has seen Xia Xiaoyou''s naughty side for the first time.


    But then again, it was wrong to do it yourself. At this time, you deserve to be beaten up.


    Because he knew he was wrong, the ancient wind stood there and let Xia Xiaoyou vent. Ironically, Xia Xiaoyou punched and kicked down, which not only didn''t hurt the ancient style at all, but also made herself very tired. When she looked at one side, the two barbarians secretly laughed.


    Finally, Gu Feng had to grasp Xia Xiaoyou''s arm and said in a deep voice, "enough, it''s true that I threw you into the sea, but you don''t think about why I threw you down? Even if you call me husband outside, you dare to talk nonsense here. If my wife knows, won''t it hurt their hearts? I''ve been away for more than 100 years. They look forward to it day by day. How can I be a heartless man? "


    "I... hum..."


    Xia Xiaoyou finally choked her grievances and stopped caring. She turned her back and her eyes were ruddy

 Chapter 1771

    Seeing this, it''s hard for the ancient wind. "Well, I really didn''t do that well. How about I pass you a fairy Sutra as compensation?"


    "No, Miss Ben has avenged himself. Who wants those things?"


    "Seriously? If you don''t, I''ll give it to someone else? "


    "Yes, who said I didn''t want it? But I don''t want any broken immortal Sutra. I want... Emperor territory! " The sadness on Xia Xiaoyou''s face was soon replaced by greed. She smiled cunningly and continued, "I know you have several great emperor supernatural powers. If you can pass on one of them to me, it''s not in vain for me to call you master?"


    "Emperor''s Sutra? You can think of it. According to your current state, even if I pass on your imperial scriptures, have you learned it? "


    Gu Feng gave Xia Xiaoyou a bad look, then turned his eyes and ignored her no longer.


    Gu Feng looked at Manniu and said, "since this dead girl wants to go with me to see her parents, I have to rely on her. Go and help her find a quiet place and let her perfect the law. "


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    "Well, remember, don''t disturb bing''er and them first. I''ll see my parents now!"


    With that, Gu Feng looked at Xia Xiaoyou. But Xia Xiaoyou showed a surprised smile on the spot, then took Gu Feng''s arm and said excitedly, "let''s go, husband, take me to see our parents!"


    "You..."


    On the spot, the old wind''s face was black again, and he wanted to scold, but when he thought of the scene at the bottom of the sea, he couldn''t bear it again. As a last resort, he had to hold Xia Xiaoyou''s waist and run west directly.


    When the two of Gu Feng had just left, there were two people in place quietly. When they turned around, they almost lost their souls.


    Hurriedly knelt on his knees and shouted, "see you two mistresses!"


    It turned out that it was LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun who woke up from their cultivation state in advance. They clearly saw that scene just now!


    Blue bing''er looked at the direction of the ancient wind and whispered, "I''m back. I''ve been away for more than 100 years. Today I''m finally back."


    Then, the one on the side finally whispered: "yes, but he brought us a sister back. Will there be another person in the secluded courtyard? "


    Obviously, the second daughter misunderstood the ancient style. They regarded Xia Xiaoyou as an ancient woman. They only heard Xia Xiaoyou call her husband after the ancient wind, but they didn''t hear the scolding before the ancient wind.


    But can this explain clearly? If the ancient wind had severely scolded Xia Xiaoyou just now, it would be easy to explain everything. But the ancient wind didn''t scold. It not only connived at Xia Xiaoyou, but also hugged each other''s waist and directly saw his parents!


    Now, the most difficult thing is Manniu. What is the relationship between ancient wind and Xia Xiaoyou? They know it best. However, can they explain it clearly? Of course not.


    "Mistress, it''s not what you see..."


    Although they can''t explain clearly, they still have to spend a lot of time, otherwise it''s hard to explain the ancient customs.


    However, at this time, LAN bing''er didn''t seem to want to hear these explanations at all. She waved her hand and interrupted the next words of the bull.


    He whispered: "I don''t need to explain anything. I met him at the age of seven. I''ve experienced wind and rain all the way. Who is he? I still need you to explain?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but my sister said there was no need to explain, so there was no need to explain. No matter how many women the husband takes home, our position in his mind is naturally unshakable, because we have borne a son for him! "


    Zhong Yun also intervened, which made Manniu two unable to explain.


    Her words are very reasonable. No matter how many women there are in the ancient style, there are only two children (self thought). The status of her and LAN binger is always higher than anyone!


    If they failed to explain it many times, they simply didn''t explain it. With a slight bow, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the ancient style, the hundred mile distance was too short for him, almost just in the blink of an eye. As soon as I stepped into the purple bamboo forest, the first thing I heard was the elegant sound of the piano.


    Someone is playing the piano. The sound of the piano is beautiful, soft and full of a sense of peace.


    You don''t have to look at the ancient style to know that the person who plays the piano must be his father Guhai. There must be a gorgeous beauty dancing on one side. That''s his mother Chu Xiangyu.


    This scene is very familiar with ancient customs. When he was seven years old, he went to the imperial city to rescue his parents. His parents seem to enjoy life very much. In their spare time, they are playing the piano and dancing, living a happy life like an immortal.


    Purple bamboo forest is very beautiful. With such piano tunes and beauty dancing, it is more like a fairyland. At this moment, Xia Xiaoyou was intoxicated.


    Isn''t that what she expected? In the past, when the family was not robbed, she never practiced. Her greatest wish was to die with her beloved man, just like now. If she can live here with her beloved man, she doesn''t want anything


    The ancient wind stepped forward slowly, almost afraid to make any noise, for fear of disturbing parents.


    Ahead, there is a small courtyard and three thatched houses. His parents are playing the piano and dancing in the courtyard. All their faces are filled with happy and sweet smiles.


    Although more than 100 years have passed, the appearance of the two old people has not changed at all. The ancient sea is still handsome, elegant and gentle... Chu Xiangyu is still gorgeous, beautiful and graceful


    In the past, in the Dragon Kingdom, Gu Haigui was the first of the eight heroes, and Chu Xiangyu was even better. He was not only one of the eight immortals, but also the long Princess of the contemporary emperor. The most important thing is that the two people cherish each other and combine together!


    For a time, I don''t know how many others envy me. They are called immortal couples!


    Ding Ding Dong!


    The last note finally fell. Gu Hai, dressed in white robes, pressed the strings with his hands, stared at his wife with a smile, and there was a strong affection in his eyes. Chu Xiangyu also fixed her movements when the last note fell. Their cooperation was seamless and impeccable.


    In this position, they stopped for a long time before they finished their work. Even when Chu Xiangyu smiled happily, she swayed and came to her husband''s back, gently pinching her husband''s shoulder with her delicate little hand.


    Exhale like a orchid: "brother Hai, your zither skills are becoming more and more superb. I think if you give you another hundred years, you will be able to break the Tao with the zither and step into the realm of immortals."

 Chapter 1772

    "Come on, if you want me to praise you, just say it. Why beat around the Bush and praise me first?" Gu Feng''s face was smiling. A word immediately pierced Chu Xiangyu''s careful thinking. As soon as he pulled Chu Xiangyu on his legs, he gently pinched each other''s nose and said, "however, I really don''t want to praise you on purpose. Your dancing posture is really getting more and more into the realm. I think you only need 99 years at most to break the Tao and step into the realm of immortals..."


    "Hehe, your broken mouth is always so good at talking!"


    Chu xiangyujiao smiled. She stabbed Gu Hai''s forehead with her fingers, revealing a happy face.


    Then he said, "it''s a pity that the princess has superb means and can firmly tie you around. Otherwise, if you let it go, you''ll have to cheat many girls with your sweet mouth. "


    "Nonsense, my mouth will always say sweet words in front of you, and it will never deceive other little girls. If my mouth is compared with our wind, it''s far from good. How can I cheat him? More than a hundred years have passed, and I don''t know how many girls that boy cheated! "


    Guhai smiled and flirted with his wife. His words made the ancient wind in the dark turn black. And Xia Xiaoyou around him is trying to hold back a smile and is about to hold back an internal injury. She pinched the antique thigh with her fingers and looked at the antique with a different look.


    Although she didn''t speak, the ancient style had seen two messages from her eyes. The first is that Xia Xiaoyou is laughing that he is a romantic generation. Even his parents have to admire his romantic degree. The second message is even more amazing. Xia Xiaoyou seems to be saying that the ancient style''s parents are too... The best!


    Facing Xia Xiaoyou''s ridicule, Gu Feng had to threaten with fierce eyes and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    In the courtyard, Chu Xiangyu poked her husband''s forehead with her finger and said angrily, "nonsense, what? Where did our wind deceive the girl? He wants to compete with you. I don''t know how many times better. Although he never talks sweetly, there are always girls chasing him. What''s the reason? This is the real material. If he wants a girl, why should he cheat? In my opinion, with the power of our wind, just post a notice, and the most beautiful women in the world will line up and wait for selection... "


    "That''s true. After all, Feng ER is my son. Ha ha! "


    "Please, that''s my son, okay? He''s meat that fell off me! "


    "How would you live without me?"


    "How to live? You have to take care of it?"


    The couple hugged each other like this and kept flirting, which made the ancient style not far away completely black. He dared not let the situation go on. He was afraid that if his parents couldn''t help it for a while, wouldn''t it make him more embarrassed?


    Therefore, in order to avoid embarrassment, he first gave a false cough and woke up Guhai. Then he deliberately shouted, "Dad, mom, where are you? The wind is back! " He deliberately shouted at other directions to create an illusion of looking for someone. Xia Xiaoyou looked at one side and smiled again.


    In the courtyard, the couple seemed to touch the electricity and suddenly bounced up. They all showed their surprised faces and dared not maintain the ambiguous posture just now. Chu Xiangyu immediately straightened her clothes and became dignified and virtuous.


    At this time, a familiar cry came again not far away: "Dad, mom, the wind is back. Where are you?"


    This time, they heard clearly, then their faces changed greatly, and they looked at each other on the spot.


    "Yes... The wind is back?"


    "Well, it seems to be our wind!"


    Gu Hai was not sure and nodded.


    Chu Xiangyu pushed his chest angrily and said angrily, "what seems to be? Obviously. Thank you for thinking about your son every day. You can''t even hear your son''s voice! "


    After giving her husband a hard look, Chu Xiangyu immediately shouted to the depths of the bamboo forest, "is it the wind coming back? Mother is here! "


    "Mother, it''s the wind coming back!"


    The voice of the ancient wind came again. The next second, he took Xia Xiaoyou''s hand and appeared directly in the courtyard.


    Four people face each other and look at each other. They don''t know how to speak.


    Then, I saw the ancient wind "pop" kneeling on the ground, his eyes immediately ruddy, and then a loud head knocked down.


    With a crying voice, he shouted, "father, mother, unfilial child, ancient style, come back to see you!"


    "Feng ER, my Feng ER is back. Sobbing... "


    Finally, Chu Xiangyu''s eyes were ruddy, and the two lines of excited tears couldn''t help brushing down.


    Instead of helping the ancient wind kowtowing to the ground, she turned to her husband Gu Hai and asked a little uncertain, "brother Hai, aren''t we dreaming? Is the wind really back? He... He''s our wind? "


    "Yes, he is our wind, our wind is back. The baby son we long for and look forward to day and night is back! "


    Guhai was so excited that he immediately picked up the ancient wind. After looking up and down, he nodded with tears: "yes, this is my son, this is my son. Although the head has grown tall and the appearance has changed, the person has not changed! "


    With that, Gu Hai held Gu Feng in his arms and beat Gu Feng''s back several times. His eyes were wet.


    The father and son just hugged each other, but Chu Xiangyu rudely pulled them apart. She glared at her husband angrily and said, "this is my son. I have to come first if I want to be full!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the archaic father and son were speechless.


    Immediately, the ancient wind had to rush into his mother''s arms as when he was a child.


    "Mother, the wind is back!"


    The ancient wind hugged his mother, which should have been a warm and sensational picture, but a different kind of feminine breath came, which made him feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Chu Xiangyu''s mother was no better. Although she scrambled to hold her son, she also felt embarrassed when she really held him in her arms.


    In the final analysis, my son has grown up and can no longer be as unscrupulous as when he was a child.


    As both felt embarrassed, the hug didn''t last long before they separated. Chu Xiangyu looked up and down at the ancient style, and then said with tears: "yes, my son has come back. For more than 100 years, my son has become more and more handsome."


    "I think the longer my mother grows, the more charming she becomes. She is so fascinated that her father has lost his soul and never wants to find a new lover. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "You little bastard, how dare you make fun of us? Do you want to smoke?"


    Almost at the same time, Guhai and his wife shot at Gufeng. One person grabbed one ear of Gufeng and called Gufeng to cry for his father and mothe

 Chapter 1773

    After a long fight, the couple''s eyes finally fell on Xia Xiaoyou.


    Chu Xiangyu turned around Xia Xiaoyou for several times with strange eyes, and then asked tentatively, "this girl is..."


    "Niang, her name is Xia Xiaoyou. She is my... Disciple!"


    "Yes, mom, I''m his disciple. Just call me youyou."


    Xia Xiaoyou nodded fiercely with a serious face.


    However, Chu Xiangyu stopped directly, interrupted them and said, "I don''t need to explain. I understand, I understand!"


    "Mom, it''s really not what you think. She''s really my disciple..."


    "I said, don''t explain, I understand!"


    Chu Xiangyu bit the last two words very hard, which seemed to be deliberately emphasizing the general.


    Yes, she was deliberately emphasizing, because Xia Xiaoyou had clearly called her mother just now.


    With a smile, Chu Xiangyu took Xia Xiaoyou''s hand, patted it and said, "son, let''s have a careful look. This small appearance looks, but it''s not inferior to your two sisters who haven''t seen each other. When I first met, my mother didn''t have anything to give. I''ll give you this bracelet. It was given to me by Feng ER''s grandmother when I passed the door. It was said to be their ancient family heirloom... "


    While talking, a simple brass bracelet was worn on Xia Xiaoyou''s wrist.


    This scene, called the ancient wind, blackened on the spot.


    What''s my mother doing? Did you really take Xia Xiaoyou as your own woman?


    Family heirloom? What heirloom? Why has he never heard of it? What does grandma look like? Why doesn''t he know?


    Is this broken brass Bracelet really his old family heirloom? A broken brass bracelet is a family heirloom. How down-to-earth is he in his old home?


    Not only is the old face of the ancient wind black, but even his father Gu Hai is embarrassed.


    He quickly grabbed his son''s shoulder and said, "wind, you see how good the moon is today, let''s..."


    "Dad, it''s broad daylight!"


    "I mean, it''s a nice day today..."


    As he spoke, Guhai directly brought the ancient wind into the bamboo house. He was really embarrassed to stay.


    Gu Hai and Gu Feng are the same. What does his own mother look like? He is blurred. Can Chu Xiangyu still know? Could it be that the bracelet in her hand was entrusted by his mother from a dream? Obviously, Chu Xiangyu is talking nonsense there!


    In the courtyard, Xia Xiaoyou, who got a broken bracelet, was so excited that she gave Chu Xiangyu a big hug on the spot and said happily, "thank you, mom, it''s nice!"


    "Well, good boy. I just came back from outside. Must be hungry? Come on, tell me what I want to eat, and I''ll cook it for you! "


    "I like everything as long as it''s made by my mother. Hee hee! "


    "This little mouth is so sweet. Our family has married you. It seems to be lucky! "


    Chu Xiangyu was really happy. The moment before, she happened to discuss with her husband about her son''s picking up girls. How do you know that the next moment, her son really came back with a beautiful woman to meet his parents!


    However, is Xia Xiaoyou really an antique woman?


    It''s so unjust. It''s so ancient that I can''t explain anything if I want to spit blood.


    Xia Xiaoyou is not. She is eager to have such a misunderstanding. If the ancient style doesn''t explain, she is even more reluctant to explain. Even, she is eager to get married directly or go to the bridal chamber directly under the interference of her archaic parents.


    When the "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law" were having a happy discussion, Xia Xiaoyou suddenly received a voice from the ancient style: "dead girl, I can warn you. Just stop. Don''t push an inch. If my family is troubled by you, I will not spare you! "


    "Fierce what fierce? As you can see, it''s not that we didn''t explain. It''s your mother''s wishful thinking that took me as your woman. Who can blame? "


    Xia Xiaoyou replied angrily. The next words almost didn''t make the ancient style go wild.


    She said in an almost complaining tone, "you are really. It was easy to cause misunderstanding when you brought me back to the desert island. Now you bring me to visit my parents. Don''t say it''s your parents. Even if it''s me, I''ll think it''s my daughter-in-law coming to see my mother-in-law! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned on the spot. He was stunned and speechless.


    After a long time, is it still your fault?


    It''s really hard to argue. When he meets such an unreasonable woman, he can only admit defeat.


    What did you say? Never try to persuade an unreasonable person with reason, otherwise you will only make yourself more and more embarrassed. Therefore, the ancient wind kept silent. He knew that if he said too much, it would only be his own fault.


    Throughout the afternoon, the ancient customs were here to chat and joke with their parents. The family was really happy.


    To the great surprise of the ancient wind, the two old men have set foot in the holy kingdom. Although it is only the initial state, it is a real holy king, which makes the ancient style really surprised. You know, in the past, they were not very prominent in practice. When the ancient wind left, they were just true immortal cultivation. It''s only been more than 100 years. It''s really scary to set foot in the holy kingdom.


    Finally, Chu Xiangyu''s words completely convinced the ancient style. Chu Xiangyu''s explanation is very simple. They used to be martial arts wizards. When they were in the Dragon Kingdom, they were all famous and prestigious people. Guhai was once the first of the eight dragon heroes!


    However, one thing is basically certain, that is, the two elders really don''t like practice. They have always been obsessed with singing, dancing, playing and singing. They never put their mind on practice at all. It''s amazing. Although they never put their mind on cultivation, their cultivation comes naturally and never stops growing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that their singing, dancing, playing and singing have entered the realm of change. It seems that they take this as their way!


    The most admirable and incredible thing is their feelings. They are almost 200 years old. They are as sweet as first love. How do they do it?


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong are also known as model couples. As a result, they have only maintained a husband wife relationship for just a few decades. Even people with deep feelings like them can''t love sweetly for a long time. How did Guhai husband and wife do it? Aren''t they tired of being together every day?


    Chu Xiangyu smiled mysteriously about this problem and didn''t say much to the ancient wind at all, but she was happy to teach Xia Xiaoyou the secret.


    Finally, through eavesdropping in the dark, the ancient style finally found out. In the final analysis, it is a matter of means. Chu Xiangyu took great pains to maintain the sweet love between them. Only she herself may know the sadness.

 Chapter 1774

    Although the ancient wind was here with his parents all afternoon, his heart had never been stable. Because he has been thinking about LAN binger.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Gu Feng got up and said to his parents, "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll pick up bing''er and yun''er. Let''s have a good family reunion tonight!"


    "Well, go ahead. You haven''t heard from me all these years. You''ve really suffered two children."


    "I know my mistake!"


    The ancient wind respectfully worships, and his heart is unspeakably sour.


    Indeed, over the years, he failed to live up to LAN binger and Zhong Yun. He didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a husband at all. But can you blame him? He is not an ordinary person, and what he does is unusual. What he carries on his shoulders is not an ordinary responsibility!


    In a word, if you want to be his woman, you have to sacrifice!


    After coming out of the purple bamboo forest, Gu Feng went directly to the demon temple, but found that LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun were not here at all.


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind suddenly sank, as if he realized something wrong.


    At first, when he came back, the two women were still sitting here honestly. Why aren''t they now? Did you know you brought a woman back?


    I wanted to call Manniu for inquiry. After thinking about it, Gu Feng thought it was better to forget it. He stepped into the demon Temple alone.


    The demon temple is too familiar with the ancient style. This is the treasure he has had since he was a child. Unfortunately, after so many years, he has never really controlled the hall of this suspected fairy king magic weapon. For a long time, this fairy treasure level demon temple can only change one size at best.


    This hall was acquired in the depths of the immeasurable mountains when the ancient wind was young. All along, he has been regarded as the inheritance of demon God.


    In fact, this is indeed part of the inheritance of the demon God rosefinch, because ancient customs have gained great opportunities here.


    On the first floor of the main hall, there are three gates. In the first gate, there is an unparalleled treasure book "true interpretation of runes", which has been used by ancient customs for a long time. In the second door, it''s even more amazing. There''s a heaven swallowing Sutra behind it, which makes the ancient wind completely set foot on the road of demon star.


    As for the third door, it''s a little embarrassing. The ancient wind has been unable to open it before. I don''t know what kind of baby opportunities are hidden in it. Finally, he simply left it on this desert island as the power symbol of Qingtian god religion. But now, he is already a real immortal. According to reason, he should be able to open it?


    The demon God rosefinch, since he is a strong fairy king and the people around him valued by the great emperor, his final collection must be very powerful, right?


    What is it?


    Magic weapon? Pill? Kung Fu? Or Tiancai Dibao?


    Gu Feng found that those things could not move him at all. As the leader of the Anti Japanese war in Canglang continent, he controls most of the resources of the whole continent. What else would he want?


    Of course, he really doesn''t need ordinary cultivation materials, but more advanced ones are not necessarily, such as... Emperor Sutra, Emperor tools and Emperor Dan!


    Gu Feng found that only things above the level of fairy king can enter his eyes. Even if it is the fairy King Sutra, he is not very rare.


    "More than 100 years have passed. It''s time to open this last door. It''s my chance. I can''t run! "


    A slight smile hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth and came slowly to the three gates.


    The portal remains the same. Although so many years have passed, it has not changed at all. Among the three portals, two are open, and only the last one is closed, slightly mysterious.


    "Hehe, Manniu, these people are quite conscious. Although more than 100 years have passed, they have not opened this door in vain."


    After whispering, the ancient wind slowly pasted his palm on the door. I thought I could easily push it away, but I thought he pushed it several times in a row, but the door was still not opened. If the door had not shown signs of loosening, the ancient wind even suspected that the household would have been a prosthesis.


    "Huh? How did this happen? With my real immortal strength, I still can''t open it? This... Isn''t it incredible? "


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened and stared at the third door. He really doubted life.


    In the past, when I obtained the demon temple, I didn''t know that the demon temple would be so big. At that time, I thought that even if there was any inheritance in it, it was only suitable for low and weak friars. Who ever thought that now he has stepped into the ranks of real immortals, and he can''t open the third door. What does that mean? This shows that this inheritance is really not simple. Maybe, with his true immortal cultivation, he is not qualified to have things in the third portal.


    "Impossible. What kind of inheritance is it? Even the real fairy is not qualified to have it?"


    The ancient wind frowned deeply and felt more and more wrong.


    He whispered: "when opening the first door, you need to use the mana transformed from true Qi. When the second door is opened, it is a divine power transformed from mana. It is reasonable to say that when my divine power is transformed into holy power, I can open the third door. Now, my holy power has been transformed into immortal power. Why can''t I open it? "


    On second thought, that''s true.


    When the first door was opened, he opened it with mana when he had just set foot in the realm of Dharma. The second door was opened by nalanjing, who had just been promoted to the true God, in the heaven devil battlefield in Qingzhou. Now, how can we open the third door?


    Gu Feng thought like this. He first tried with immortal power, but failed. Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he rapidly decomposed and diluted part of the immortal power, and finally turned it into holy power, and then tried to open the door.


    Who ever thought, or failed. Neither Xianli nor Shengli can open the back of this door.


    "For a long time, it was not Manniu and others who realized it, but no one had the ability to open it!"


    The ancient wind sighed and was very unwilling.


    If this door can''t be opened up to now, why does he still guard this baby?


    "How can we open it? What the hell am I going to do? Use brute force? " The old wind continued to talk to himself, looking very unwilling. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "no matter what, just try it with brute force. Anyway, this thing is very strong and not easy to be broken!"


    At this point, the ancient wind made up his mind immediately. He first closed his eyes and gradually adjusted his momentum. Then, his fist gave off a faint golden light. The next second, he drank a little and slammed it with a straight fist

 Chapter 1775

    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came out and shook thousands of miles. The whole hall shook and trembled.


    The ancient wind''s fist, although it didn''t use all its strength, was almost the same. The bully''s strength, if not controlled, could destroy the whole desert island. To Gu Feng''s surprise, his strength is so fierce that the Third Avenue portal has not been opened.


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng was foolish. He gritted his teeth again and said fiercely: "come again, I don''t believe I can''t beat you up!"


    So Gu Feng took another step back. This time, his whole body glowed and directly used the 18000 arrays in his body.


    He thought very clearly. It''s not a pity if the things in the door can''t be obtained. Because now he really doesn''t want any baby.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After a frenzied gathering, Gu Feng finally raised his fist again, so he was ready to strike again.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared, and a circle of ripples like water ripples suddenly appeared on the third door.


    This change surprised the ancient wind to close his fist immediately and take a big step back at the same time. His eyes were fixed on the ripple like door, and then he said to himself with great uncertainty:


    "How could this happen? Is it difficult that the door god in this door was afraid of me and took the initiative to open the door? "


    Thinking like this, the ancient wind is still staring at the third door that is still changing.


    After a while, the change of the portal stopped, and a scene that surprised the ancient style appeared.


    The door disappeared and was replaced by a big red bird. The flaming bird soared into the sky. In his eyes, there was a beating flame, which made the ancient wind cool on his back.


    Three seconds later, a word flashed out of his mind - rosefinch!


    Yes, isn''t that the big bird jumping with fire all over the body the legendary rosefinch?


    Gu Feng himself has practiced the rosefinch method, and has changed the rosefinch body many times. He has also seen small fire change. Isn''t this the rosefinch body?


    However, compared with the ancient style and small fire, this rosefinch is many times stronger in appearance and momentum, which makes people feel ashamed and small, and people can''t help but want to retreat and worship.


    "Demon God!"


    After the ancient wind was only briefly frightened, he immediately realized who it was. If there is no accident, it is the demon God rosefinch.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch on the door soon put away the arrogance of the world, and then set his eyes on the ancient wind. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "this hall is the weapon of my Tao. You can''t open it with brute force."


    "Demon God, if it is you, do you remember me? In those years, I brought emperor Dayu here to meet you! "


    As soon as he saw the demon God, Gu Feng was excited again. He hurriedly mentioned the past, hoping that the demon God could make an impression on himself.


    However, the ancient wind was disappointed. The demon God did not seem to be the demon God. Although both belong to demon gods, they have different spiritual consciousness.


    The rosefinch demon God said, "I don''t know who you are, but if you can come here, it means that the fate between you and me is not shallow. Do you really want what''s behind the door? As long as you nod, I can teach you! "


    "What is behind the door? What kind of inheritance does it have? "


    Gu Feng didn''t rush to nod and agree, but first asked what was there, because he didn''t want any treasure inheritance. If one doesn''t do well and needs to pay anything, wouldn''t it be too late to regret?


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the ancient wind so calm, the demon God rosefinch was obviously stunned. Then he nodded and said, "this is the real fruit essence of my life. After opening, it can directly control the whole hall. Those who accept my inheritance can''t guarantee whether they can become emperors, but at least they can reach my style and cross the sky. "


    The demon God whispered, and his thoughts seemed to return to that extraordinary era. Once upon a time, the ten major wars will accompany Emperor Yu''s expedition to the heavens, making hundreds of demons crawl. What a scenery?


    As soon as the conversation turned, he rushed to the ancient wind and continued: "after opening this door, I can not only get the Tao fruits of my life, but also get the Tao instruments that accompany me all my life. Therefore, you must worship me as a teacher. Will you? "


    "Worship you as a teacher?"


    After listening to the ancient wind, I was obviously stunned. In any case, he did not expect that the demon God rosefinch would make such a request. This seemed a little incredible to him.


    Because the ancient wind has seen several of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. No matter the earliest Kunpeng, or the colorful God Huang, or the yard grown up devil day, or the God of Guiyun wine, or Yu Hu, they have never said they want to take themselves as disciples. Even the Dean, the great devil and the returning Dionysian, gave selflessly to the professor. Gu Feng also offered to worship the teacher, which were rejected by them. Today''s demon God rosefinch, how did he say such words?


    The main reason why those people only teach skills and don''t accept disciples is their relationship with emperor Dayu. Emperor Dayu didn''t accept the ancient customs. Who can do that?


    Therefore, the ancient wind arched his hands on the spot and said loudly, "demon God, are you wrong? Is the only way to get your inheritance is to worship teachers? Can you see my true identity? I''m the same kind of person as Emperor Yu... "


    Smelling the speech, the rosefinch''s eyes fell on the ancient style again and looked at it seriously. After half a ring, the ancient wind obviously saw a trace of shock in his eyes.


    However, the rosefinch demon God soon sighed and said, "it''s not that I want to take you as an apprentice, but that''s how my original Buddha set it. I''m just a brand responsible for implementation. If you want to open this portal, you can only worship the master, and then open it with rosefinch blood. I have no other way! "


    "Rosefinch blood?"


    The ancient wind was stunned again, and then asked, "how noble and rare the rosefinch is. It hardly shows in heaven and earth. Where do you go to look for blood? According to what you say, this door will never open? "


    "No, go and find the man who opened the first door. He has obtained the rosefinch method. As long as you reach the essence, you can turn into rosefinch blood. "


    "..." on the spot, the old face of the ancient wind was black and a little speechless.


    Isn''t he who opens the first door? Isn''t the person who obtains the rosefinch method himself?


    However, can he tell the brand? Although he has obtained the rosefinch method for more than 100 years, he has not cultivated a trace of rosefinch blood.


    After thinking about it, the ancient wind had to bow his hands and say, "in that case, forget it. I don''t want the inheritance here. Later, I''ll find the man and let him worship you as a teacher. "

 Chapter 1776

    With that, the ancient wind wanted to go, which broke the guard brand.


    Quickly shouted: "you... Are you leaving now? You really don''t want this? You know, this is the fruit of my life. I don''t know how many people can''t ask for a great opportunity! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind stopped, remained silent, turned back and said, "it''s not that I don''t want your inheritance, but that I don''t have rosefinch blood at all. I can''t open this door at all!"


    After that, the old wind turned around and left again. Anyway, he thought very clearly. No matter how big the opportunity was, he was not rare, because he found that he was not the material to practice the rosefinch method at all. One person is very suitable, that is, small fire.


    It seems that Xiaohuo was born with rosefinch. It was not long before he practiced rosefinch method that he condensed rosefinch blood. Moreover, his body fire spirit bird has directly changed to the rosefinch. At this time, the small fire is a small rosefinch, and he is the most suitable successor.


    The guardian brand doesn''t know the existence of small fire at all. I''m a little anxious to see that the ancient style really doesn''t want this inheritance.


    He also said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have rosefinch blood. As long as you like, I''ll pass you a rosefinch method. It only takes three or five days to cultivate bleeding blood. With rosefinch''s blood, won''t you be able to open this door? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind had to stop his steps again. With a sigh, he turned back and said, "three or five days? I don''t think so? To be honest, I opened the first door more than 100 years ago. I have practiced rosefinch method for more than 100 years. Why can''t I cultivate a trace of rosefinch blood? "


    "You?" The guardian brand was obviously stunned and asked a little uncertain, "do you mean you opened the front two doors? Did you get part of the inheritance, including the rosefinch method? "


    "Yes, it was me who opened the front two doors. But it''s a pity that after more than 100 years, I still can''t practice the rosefinch method. I''m not suitable to be your successor. "


    The ancient style was also very helpless, because he found that many things really need to be taught according to people. Not everything is suitable for him to practice. For example, the glazed jade body taught by Guiyun Jiushen last time. With the same cultivation, he is far inferior to the dead fat man Hekun. The same rosefinch method, which he practiced for a long time, had no effect. As a result, after giving it to a small fire, it made him completely degenerate.


    "Since you opened the first two doors, why did you say you wanted to find the person who opened the first door for me? Are you deliberately teasing me? "


    The flaming rosefinch on the door obviously began to get angry. The ancient wind only felt that the temperature around him soared suddenly, which made him feel chest tightness. I also felt the pressure of an air blower.


    He quickly arched his hands and explained: "Lord demon God, stop your anger. It''s not that the disciples want to deliberately tease you, but that I taught this method to a fire spirit bird a long time ago. Who ever thought that the fire spirit bird not only cultivated the rosefinch blood in a short time, but also directly transformed into the rosefinch when it impacted the realm of saints. In other words, in today''s world, there is a little rosefinch living in the world. He is the best person to accept the inheritance. If you don''t mind, I''ll find him to test you. "


    No way, things have developed here, and the ancient wind has to pull out the small fire. Because the chance here is the best for him. If you are occupied by yourself, you will be a monster.


    "Fire spirit bird turned into rosefinch?"


    The guardian brand was stunned again, and then said with great joy: "it''s really good, it''s really good, you take me to find him now!"


    After that, the ancient wind obviously felt that the whole hall was a flash, and then... It was gone!


    Yes, the hall was really gone after a shake. The head of the ancient wind was a vast white sky at this time.


    The next second, in the mind of the ancient wind, I immediately received a message: "let''s go and take me to find the inheritor. If it''s true as you said, even if you have made the first-class great merit, I will not lose you!" It is the guardian brand that makes the ancient wind slightly surprised.


    It turned out that the guardian brand was not only the door god guarding the third door, but also the core spirit of the whole hall. Now the spirit controlled the hall and ran directly to the ancient wind.


    Forced to suppress the palpitation of his heart, the ancient wind replied, "it''s not urgent, because the man is not in this world at all. It doesn''t take a day to find him. Now, I have more important things to deal with. Please don''t make trouble for me! "


    With that, the ancient wind no longer paid attention to the spirit, because more and more people came here.


    Some old guys, such as golden bull, grey Jiao king, fire crow king, poor Qi, Baize, ChiYan beast, Tengu... All came. Not only they, but also the first team of the Qingtian deity when it was established, came, a full 20 people. There were also some backbone and disciples left on the island. At this time, they were all shocked by the movement here and all came.


    Everyone was ecstatic when they saw the ancient wind. Finally, they knelt down in unison and shouted "long live the religious Lord".


    Once again saw these long lost relatives, the ancient wind''s heart had no reason for a burst of ecstasy. He laughed and helped everyone up one by one.


    In particular, the 20 original teams made the ancient style have an impulse to cry.


    At that time, he crossed the barren sea and was ready to go to Shenglong city to participate in the enrollment ratio of the immortal Academy. He didn''t want to encounter the midway catastrophe of the ferry on the barren sea. Originally, there were more than 2000 people on a ship. After many hardships, only 23 people came to the desert island alive. His Qingtian divine court was established at that time. The most primitive team, so more than 20 people.


    "Lord, where are our vice Lord and Saint? Why didn''t I come back with you? "


    Someone asked with a smile. It''s very rare for them to see the leader return in their lifetime.


    Although these people are the first members of the Qingtian divine court, they are the weakest in cultivation. Their life span is very limited. It''s a miracle that they can wait until the people on the road to immortality return in their lifetime.


    "They... They are very good. They have become immortals one by one. They are busy practicing in isolation all day. Where can they care to come back with me? Ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng threw a panic. Although he was smiling on his face, he was crying in his heart.


    Both Wang Shihai and Lan Xin are people who have experienced hardships with him. In the face of all kinds of disasters, they have never had an accident. They never wanted to go on the road to immortality, but they came to that end.


    It''s really sad.

 Chapter 1777

    "Master, where is our temple? Why is it missing? This is the symbol of our blue sky god''s court. Why not? "


    In order not to show off, the Qingtian divine court declared the divine religion outside. Only on this island can they dare to call it the divine court.


    Now, the temple, which has always been regarded as the symbol of supreme power, is gone, which makes many people uncomfortable. After all, the temple has stood here for more than 100 years, and everyone is used to its existence.


    The ancient wind swept the expectant eyes one by one, finally sighed and said, "our Qingtian temple is a wonderful spiritual tool. He told me that he didn''t want to stay here, so he wanted to leave with me... "


    Gu Feng didn''t want to deceive everyone, and then said, "although the previous temple is gone, I will build a new temple here. I will not only build a temple here, but also improve the whole desert island. I will turn it into a holy land for cultivation. "


    Seeing that it was dark, the ancient wind had to let everyone disperse. He had to go back to his parents for reunion. It was agreed that he came to look for LAN binger and Zhong Yun. He didn''t think anyone could find him and made such a big noise.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was about to leave, Manniu and others stopped it on the spot.


    The bull stared at a pair of bull eyes and said, "young Lord, you come and go in a hurry. It''s been more than 100 years. Don''t you want to have a good drink with us?"


    "..." the ancient custom made trouble on the spot. I don''t know what to do.


    Obviously, zizhulin needs him there. There are parents and a wife. But if these old guys don''t accompany, won''t they chill people''s hearts? However, zizhulin is the place for his parents to clean up and repair. Will it make his parents unhappy if he takes them there?


    Finally, after some thinking, Gu Feng said to several people, "wait for me at the seaside first. I went back to pick up my parents and bing''er and had a dinner at the seaside. I''ll cook the wild sea animals tonight, keep them and have a good drink! "


    "Well, young Lord, you really didn''t disappoint us. Hey, hey! "


    The faces of the demons showed a smile, and then they left contentedly.


    Next, Gu Feng sighed and went straight back to the purple bamboo forest.


    When he returned to the purple bamboo forest again, he was surprised to find that LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun were already here. They had already formed a happy scene with Xia Xiaoyou.


    As soon as I saw the ancient wind coming back, several people''s faces immediately showed a smile.


    Blue bing''er and Zhong Yun didn''t move, but Xia Xiaoyou ran over happily and helped the ancient wind intimately.


    He said happily, "husband, you have finally come back. My parents, I and my two sisters have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Smelling the speech, the face of the ancient style collapsed on the spot. Then the iron blue came down, and the whole body trembled slightly with anger.


    What happened? Xia Xiaoyou dares to call herself husband in front of LAN binger and Zhong Yun?


    Doesn''t that mean she''s really pretending? Does she really dare to say that she is her own woman in front of LAN binger?


    The old wind with an iron blue face slowly pulled out his arm, and then reluctantly squeezed out an ugly smile, ignoring Xia Xiaoyou at all.


    Then he put on a sincere smiling face and walked slowly towards the front. When he was three steps away from the second daughter, he stopped.


    Three people and six eyes, silent for a long time.


    Finally, Gu Feng took the lead in opening his arms and said to the second daughter, "bing''er, yun''er, I''m back!"


    "Wind, we have been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    With tears on their faces, the two women rushed into the arms of the ancient wind. The three hugged each other tightly and didn''t want to separate for a long time.


    At this moment, it was the expression of true feelings without any affectation. I only saw that Xia Xiaoyou''s body behind him stagnated and the whole small face changed color.


    She felt that the archaic attitude towards her two wives was completely different from her own. Just now, the ancient wind was almost looking at himself with a kind of indifferent eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had feelings for the other two people.


    At this moment, Xia Xiaoyou''s heart was very lost, very depressed, and even a little jealous and angry. Although LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun have been in harmony with themselves on the surface just now, she has a keen sense of potential pride and contempt in her heart.


    That kind of arrogance seems to come from the heart and bone marrow. It has a history of years, which is far from being comparable with the ancient style in just a few days.


    And the most important thing is that LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun have given birth to children to the ancient wind, so their position in the eyes of the ancient wind can not be replaced by anyone.


    In this way, Xia Xiaoyou, who wept silently, looked at the three people who hugged each other. After a long time, she said to herself, "it seems that I''m really wrong. If I really want to get him, I should really pay for him, rather than just want to get it. Love... Doesn''t seem to be in a hurry! "


    Having figured this out, Xia Xiaoyou soon broke her tears into laughter. She decided to love the ancient style in another way. She knew that if she continued to be so willful, she might not only fail to get the ancient style, but also make the ancient style dislike herself.


    Perhaps, like LAN binger, they can get the heart of the ancient style by waiting silently and paying silently. Perhaps, only when he feels that he has lost money, can he cherish it more.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, that''s great. The master finally reunited with the two martial mothers. It''s really gratifying!"


    Xia Xiaoyou, who figured everything out, immediately changed a smiling face and cheered. Obviously, I am very sad and lost, but I have to pretend to be a happy smile.


    Her address stunned LAN binger and she couldn''t help looking at the ancient style.


    "That..."


    The antique cheeks are red, just trying to explain.


    But Xia Xiaoyou spoke first. She took one in her hand and said, "the two teachers misunderstood. In fact, they are all disciples. I''m playful and deliberately teasing the two teachers. Master, you two are thinking day and night. Where are you willing to find another lover? I''m the disciple picked up by the master on the way back. I''m not his fiancee at all. Hee hee! "


    "Really?"


    The two women couldn''t help looking at each other, and then looked at the ancient style together.


    After a burst of embarrassment, the ancient wind directly pulled Xia Xiaoyou away, then took Xia Xiaoyou''s place, grabbed one with one hand and said, "what a hero is your prime minister? If there is a woman who really likes her, just accept it directly. Why do you need a fiancee? The little girl is right. I picked her up halfway. I''m going to think about it and train her as a disciple. "

 Chapter 1778

    The misunderstanding that has plagued the ancient style for a long time has finally been clarified, which makes the ancient style feel relaxed and secretly tells Xia Xiaoyou that he has a conscience.


    If Xia Xiaoyou really bothers to the end, although he is not afraid, he will inevitably hurt the hearts of his two wives.


    After the family was warm again, the old wind said to everyone, "come on, let''s go to the beach. Old cow, they have set up a bonfire and are waiting for us. Tonight, I''ll cook the wild sea animals myself and keep your tongues numb. "


    "Well, I''ve never enjoyed such treatment before. I''ll try your immortal''s craft today."


    Zhong Yun took Gu Feng''s arm and showed a beautiful smile. In a word, the ancient wind was ashamed to want to drill the ground.


    To tell the truth, among his wives, he has the shallowest affection for Zhong Yun, because they had no emotional foundation before. Zhong Yun was able to become an antique wife entirely because of his son.


    At first, Gu Feng didn''t know Zhong Yun at all. That was the ancestor of their family. In order to curry favor with Gu Feng, he forced Zhong Yun to seduce. Who ever thought that after a romantic night in the peach blossom forest, Zhong Yun became pregnant and soon left the ancient style with a big stomach. Outside, she quietly gave birth to Xiaotian, the eldest son of the ancient wind. Gu Feng settled her down for the sake of responsibility and became his rightful wife from then on.


    The old style was ashamed of Zhong Yun, and then set foot on Chengxian road. It was more than 100 years, which even left the beauty in the cold.


    Because of the guilt in my heart, the ancient style is the expression of true feelings. He patted Zhong Yun on the arm and said softly, "you are my wife. As long as you want to eat, I can cook it for you anytime."


    "Really? What about me? "


    Blue bing''er also came up with a happy smile and said, "you promised sister yun''er. Do you have to promise me like that?"


    "Hahaha, you are all my good wives. You are all entitled to my service. You can always tell me what you want to eat. "


    Laughing, Gu Feng grabbed one in one hand, and then walked slowly towards the thatched house. He had to invite his parents.


    When he came to the door, the ancient wind shouted inside:


    "Dad, mom, I set up a bonfire dinner on the beach and invited my parents to dinner. I went to catch wild sea animals to cook."


    "The wind is coming!" After a while, the wooden door was opened. Chu Xiangyu opened the door. She looked at everyone and then said, "go. Your father and I won''t join in the fun with your young people. Over the years, we have been used to being pure hearted and don''t want anything."


    "Ah? There are few opportunities for my son to cook himself. How can you not go? "


    The smile on the antique face solidified and there was nothing to do. He knew that his parents chose not to go because they didn''t want to add discomfort to their young people. After all, they are elders. If they are present, they will be restrained everywhere.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was embarrassed, Chu Xiangyu smiled and touched the ancient wind''s cheek and said, "go, your father and I really don''t like too lively scenes. If you want to, after you have done it, order someone to send some. "


    "This... Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s all right. Your father and I won''t care!"


    Chu Xiangyu smiled sweetly again, and then closed the door with a "creak". She shouted to the ancient wind inside, "go ahead and stay with everyone tonight, regardless of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a closed door antique, the old face was black on the spot. Then, under the persuasion of LAN binger, he had to give up.


    He was outside the door and gave a deep salute to the inside before he took the three women away.


    On the brown and yellow beach, it is really lively at this time. Not only the Manniu people gathered here, but also the backbone disciples left on the island. Although the leader of archaism has not been present yet, it has not affected everyone''s interest at all. Everyone has eaten and drunk, singing and dancing, laughing and laughing.


    This beach is quite familiar with the ancient customs. This is where they first landed. The ancient customs will never be forgotten.


    "The leader is coming, the leader''s wife is coming!"


    Someone with sharp eyes took the lead in shouting and stopped the singing and dancing on the beach on the spot. Everyone looked at Gu Feng and the three women who followed him.


    Immediately, everyone knelt on one knee and shouted in unison, "welcome the leader and his wife!"


    "Hahaha, don''t be bound, don''t be bound, do whatever you should do. I''ll catch the wild sea animals and cook them for everyone in a moment!"


    With that, the ancient wind helped up the wild cattle and others kneeling in front one by one.


    Then, he glanced at everyone one by one and found that only more than 1000 people came to the party, which didn''t look like the headquarters of a top university.


    So he asked the bull curiously, "cow, why are you such a person? It''s hard for me to come back. Should I call everyone together? "


    "Little Lord, you don''t know. There are only these people on our island..."


    Manniu began to explain. After some narration, the ancient wind understood the reason:


    It turned out that the number of Qingtian deities was limited, but their foundation was very large. It not only controls the two major economic cities on both sides of the barren sea, but also controls the whole navigation line. In the two big cities, there are many industries that need people to take care of everywhere, so few people have leisure.


    Although there are more than these people on the desert island, most of them are miners and doormen who supervise mining


    After listening to Manniu''s explanation, the ancient wind was ashamed. I can see that he is really incompetent as the leader of the church!


    Finally, in order to make up for everyone, the ancient wind took out his five-color tripod on the spot, and the sound of "Dong" landed heavily on the beach, calling the earth an earthquake!


    Then, Gu Feng smiled at everyone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been away for more than 100 years. I''m really ashamed of you. In a few days, I will set off again and continue to embark on the unknown expedition. Then I really don''t know the date of return... So tonight I''ll cook the world''s first delicious food for everyone. Please don''t be polite to me! "


    After that, Gu Feng took out a white porcelain vase and began to pour water into the big tripod.


    The water is clear and bright, and it also carries a kind of ethereal ethereal, which immediately reminds people of the word "immortal Qi".


    Needless to say, this water is not ordinary water. Its grade must be very high.


    Sure enough, Gu Feng immediately smiled and said, "this water is called Yulin divine spring. It comes from Yulin Zi, one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. I won''t say much about the benefits. You can experience them yourself! "

 Chapter 1779

    "Yulin holy spring? "The emperor''s general?"


    People''s faces were greatly changed by these key words. If it was really as the ancient wind said, the divine spring would be really great. Anything related to the emperor is not simple.


    There are more than 1000 people on the scene. If you want to take care of so many people, you must use a super pot. Therefore, the ancient style turned the big tripod into a big one. Its caliber was 100 meters wide. It only made everyone applaud and rejoice.


    After being filled with water, the ancient wind set up the five color tripod, and then lit the fire himself. Then, with a "poof", he jumped into the desolate sea and was so frightened that he shouted.


    People reacted that their own leader was not afraid of this desolate sea. Otherwise, they would not set up the headquarters of the sect here.


    After a while, people only saw a black shadow the size of a blue disk, suddenly running out of the wasteland sea, which scared people back quickly. After seeing it clearly, someone immediately shouted in surprise:


    "Ha ha, that''s the legendary multi tailed dragon turtle. The leader actually caught a legendary multi tailed dragon turtle!"


    This cry immediately caused a good cheer, and people were completely happy.


    Then someone said with a smile, "it''s commendable that the Dragon turtle is still alive. It is said that eating such a dragon turtle can greatly prolong our life. Ha ha ha, big tonic, big tonic! "


    Laughter and laughter, even Xia Xiaoyou, who has been in a very low mood, also showed a look of surprise at this time.


    The multi tailed dragon turtle is called multi tailed dragon turtle because it has more than one tail, and there is no fixed number. Maybe this turtle has five, and the next turtle may have eight... In fact, most creatures in the barren sea are different from the outside world. Just like this one, it is clearly a dragon turtle, but it has more than one tail. It''s clearly a gray Jiao, but it has eight feet


    Not long after, the second wild sea beast was thrown into the big tripod, which immediately caused another exclamation.


    What''s that?


    That''s a mermaid!


    Yes, it''s actually a monster with a human, animal and fish body. It''s also a unique race in the barren sea.


    Although the one caught is female, its appearance is really not in line with human aesthetics, otherwise it can be called a mermaid.


    The barren sea is large and deep, and there are countless creatures in it. There are so many varieties that ancient customs can''t count them. Most of the creatures he saw were almost different from those outside. For example, the spotted giant beetle with two legs, the great white shark with two wings on its back, and the fierce monster with three feet like a lizard


    Although these things are ugly, they are absolutely delicious. Because their accomplishments are almost above the holy level. Without exception, they were thrown ashore by the ancient wind and only waited for a while to cook and enjoy.


    The ancient wind continues to wander in the wild sea, constantly looking for suitable wild sea animals.


    Murmured, "although the things I just caught ashore are good, they don''t seem to have enough weight? As the leader of the sect, I seldom come back. I have to give everyone a hard dish anyway? "


    "Hard dish, hard dish, where are you?"


    Gu Feng murmured, feeling a little lost. He found that he could not provide us with any excellent dishes.


    Excellent dishes are nothing more than those with higher grade, but many people are limited by cultivation. They can''t eat them at all. What should I do?


    Therefore, after thinking about it, I still think it''s OK. If you are really sorry, leave more cultivation resources for everyone before you leave.


    When Gu Feng was about to go ashore, he suddenly felt a cold on his back, which surprised his whole mind.


    Soon, he understood what had happened. He was watched by a powerful wild sea beast. The wild sea beast in the dark seems to be a ferocious beast from the prehistoric era. Just one look can make people afraid. That look can not only make people afraid, but also make people feel humble and insignificant from the depths of the soul.


    "Is there such a powerful wild sea beast in the wild sea? What is that? "


    The ancient wind soon pressed down the throbbing heart, and he became unusually calm.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be nothing threatening his life in this desolate sea. After all, he is a real fairy. How many people can threaten him? Even in the chaotic and turbulent Canglang continent, few people can threaten his life, not to mention the weak xuanhuang five regions?


    "What? Get out! "


    The ancient wind roared, and the powerful divine sense suddenly became round and covered the surroundings.


    After a while, his divine sense caught a golden light and shadow. The light and shadow seemed like a frightened rabbit, whizzing and disappeared in place, as fast as lightning!


    "Huh? It turned out to be such a thing that he still wanted to run? "


    Gu Feng was surprised to find that the thing that caused his fear just now was the golden streamer. It''s just that it''s too fast. In a short time, the ancient wind hasn''t figured out what it is.


    "I think you can run past me?"


    Gu Feng sneered and immediately caught up.


    He has found that although the thing is fast, its cultivation is far inferior to himself, otherwise he won''t escape directly.


    Sure enough, the chase drama was only staged for a while, and the golden streamer could not run away from the ancient style. It was tightly locked by the divine consciousness of the ancient style, and could no longer escape the palm of the ancient style.


    The next second, when Gu Feng found out what that thing was, it was finally his turn to be stupid.


    What the hell is that?


    Loong!


    Yes, that thing is actually a dragon. In any way, that thing is the legendary dragon!


    Its head looks like a snake, but it has a pair of pink antlers, and a pair of long tentacles at the corners of its mouth. Its eyes are like rabbits, its neck is like snakes, its abdomen is like mirages, its scales are like fish, its claws are like eagles, its palms are like tigers, and its ears are like cattle. Just like the legendary dragon.


    It has four feet, five claws on each foot, and an eye-catching inverse scale on its abdomen... Isn''t this the legendary five clawed Golden Dragon?


    However, this suspected dragon is not big, only three feet long. Although he is small, his eyes are fierce and abnormal. Seeing that it was locked and could not escape, it stared at the ancient wind with fierce eyes.

 Chapter 1780

    Suddenly, another powerful and palpitating sense of fear hit the heart, making the ancient wind tremble and almost let go. He woke up suddenly. It''s not true. It''s probably the gift of this thing. This guy''s natural power can give people an illusion and make people mistakenly think that he is facing an irresistible opponent. Then they have fear and take the initiative to escape.


    "I Cao, is this NIMA really a dragon? Or is he the legendary five clawed Golden Dragon? No wonder with this cultivation, I can feel palpitations and feelings. That''s the racial oppression contained in my blood? "


    Gu Feng was so stupid that he was overwhelmed. He knew that the legendary creature "dragon" seemed to be the most noble existence in heaven and earth. Their blood is naturally oppressive. Mingming''s cultivation is much weaker than his opponent, but he can make the other party fear himself.


    What if this is really the legendary dragon?


    Did you eat? Or let it go?


    Just now, I was worried. Didn''t I have any excellent dishes? Undoubtedly, this dragon cub is hard enough, which is definitely a real dish.


    Because this NIMA is actually the highest level divine beast in the legend, the five clawed golden dragon!


    "If... Really take this dragon cub to Laozi''s tripod, cook it and eat it, this cowhide should be enough to blow for a lifetime?"


    "Hey, hey... This is a dragon, or a five clawed Golden Dragon. It is the most noble existence in the whole universe. If you take it to entertain your disciples..." the ancient wind kept imagining and thinking. I was shocked. I just felt that this idea was crazy.


    He said to himself, "I Cao, really want to take this dragon cub to everyone to eat. It is estimated that I will be killed by thunder. Hey, hey! "


    The old wind kept smiling. It was really frightened by his crazy ideas.


    But then again, this dragon cub is only three feet long. It''s no different from a small snake. How many people can eat it? Maybe if you boil it, everyone can only drink one mouthful of soup. It''s really a bit outrageous.


    Ang!!!


    Just when the ancient wind was dreaming, the little thing three feet long burst into the sky with a loud roar, which made the ancient wind tremble and keep looking around.


    The next second, he suddenly realized that the sound of shaking heaven and earth was actually sent by the little thing. That''s Dragon singing.


    Yes, that was really a dragon chant just now. A roar made the surrounding desolate sea boil.


    When the ancient wind calms down again, where is the figure of the Dragon cub in front of you?


    Then he knew that he had caught the Dragon cub''s way again. The Dragon cub took advantage of this gap and escaped from his control.


    "Little thing, can you escape from my palm?"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a cruel smile, which meant that he would not let go of the Dragon cub. He immediately rushed up and left the desolate sea. He has made it clear that the Dragon cub looks very fierce, but in fact, he has only great saint level cultivation, which is far from causing substantive threat and damage to himself.


    When the ancient wind rushed out of the desolate sea, he was surprised to find that the Dragon cub had changed into a flying dragon three feet long. It constantly galloped and wandered on the desert island. Its prestige was no different for a moment, and it was so frightened that the people below called again and again. The peaceful and cheerful atmosphere on the beach was suddenly destroyed, and many people were scared to flee.


    Ang!!!


    There was another high dragon chant. The five clawed Golden Dragon from the three foot dragon locked the people below with its own Qi machine. He constantly bared his teeth and waved his two front claws against the ancient wind. It... Is threatening the ancient style.


    "Hum, how dare you threaten me? Do you see the big tripod below? If you dare to be presumptuous again, I''ll cook you and eat you! "


    Under the five color tripod, there is still a raging fire. The inner Yulin divine spring has been boiling, and several wild sea animals are overflowing with the aroma of cooking.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon took a look at the five color tripod and was scared to shiver all over.


    Immediately, it once again gave a fierce roar to the ancient wind. When its big claw looked down, he caught two people. After Gu Feng saw them clearly, he was completely angered.


    Burst into a drink on the spot: "bastards, don''t you put them down? Do you really want to be cooked and eaten? "


    Now, Gu Feng was really angry, because the Dragon cub was so immortal that he caught LAN binger and Zhong Yun. It''s OK for others to say, but LAN binger and his wife. If something happens to them, won''t they regret it all their lives?


    Ang!!!


    The Dragon cub roared at the ancient wind again. Then, in the ancient wind''s mind, he received a message from the other party: "I know they have a lot to do with you. Let me go. I promise I won''t hurt them at all. If you are rude, I promise to kill both of them before I die! "


    Sure enough, it was a dragon cub, because that was a teenager''s voice. It sounded like a 15-year-old teenager who had just reached the sound change period.


    After hearing this sound, Gu Feng was stunned, then immediately gave a cold hum and said, "hum, are you sure you want to threaten me with their lives? Are you sure you can hurt both of them before you die? With the cultivation difference between you and me, I can kill you a hundred times with one idea. Do you believe it? "


    "Come on, we can try!"


    Surprisingly, the Dragon cub doesn''t believe in evil at all. After a roar, it directly put LAN binger and her two people to his mouth


    This scene frightened the people below. Everyone screamed and begged for mercy. Even the old wind''s face changed and was frightened.


    The next second, he just wanted to be horizontal and directly control each other''s divine consciousness, but suddenly he heard a beautiful piano sound coming from the back of the crowd.


    Ding Ding Dong!


    The piano sound is elegant, crisp and bright. Although it is only a few simple notes, it can affect people''s mind. When the Dragon cub heard the sound, his whole body staggered and almost fell down. When a few more notes sounded, the two people it caught directly got rid of them.


    It turned out that the Dragon cub was attacked by someone using the rhythm. A few simple piano sounds immediately affected his mind.


    The next second, Gu Feng directly took LAN binger in his arms. Then he showed a dragon catcher and caught the other party without any effort.


    Several slaps clapped it. The majestic three foot Golden Dragon immediately recovered to the shape of a three foot long dragon cub.

 Chapter 1781

    Ang!!!


    Although he was captured, the Dragon cub was still very fierce. It kept struggling, constantly roaring, constantly showing its teeth against the ancient wind, with an uncontrollable look.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng became angry on the spot. Suddenly, several big ear scrapers slapped him up and stunned the Dragon cub on the spot.


    Then he burst out and shouted: "you''re dying. How dare you be crazy? Didn''t you want to kill my wife just now? Now I''ll throw you into the cauldron and cook it. I''m surprised by my wife! "


    Then the ancient wind put several prohibitions on the Dragon cub, and then really threw it into the boiling five-color tripod


    Aung Aung!!!


    Without any accident, the Dragon cub immediately roared wildly. He tried his best to flee, struggled wildly, and tried desperately to escape from the tripod, but he found that he could not jump out no matter how hard he tried


    However, Gu Feng clapped his hands and shouted at the back of the crowd with a strange smile: "Dad, mom, come here now that you''re here. I''ll invite you two old people to eat dragon meat today, ha ha ha!"


    Words fall, behind the crowd, actually a man and a woman came together.


    The man was dressed in a white robe. He was as rich as jade and looked handsome. He held a dark Guqin in his hand, with a gentle smile, and his whole body was full of a refined state; The woman was dressed in a red tulle. She was gorgeous and beautiful. I don''t know how many people were intoxicated.


    Yes, the visitors are Guhai and Chu Xiangyu, the parents of Gufeng. They didn''t intend to come out to join the fun, but when they heard the Dragon chants, they couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Just now, it was Gu Hai who played a few strings and immediately called the ferocious dragon cub.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that my father really entered the Tao with rhythm. It''s really gratifying!"


    Still far away, the ancient wind welcomed it and warmly hugged his parents.


    Then, his face turned black, and he said to his father Gu Hai in a deep voice, "but Dad, isn''t it a little strange for you to do this? It doesn''t matter if you steal the limelight from your son. However, people who didn''t know it thought I had no choice but to take the baby. You were the only one who had to do it! "


    "Yo? Are we losing face? Hehe, you deserve it! "


    Chu xiangyujiao smiled. She gently poked the antique forehead and said, "in fact, what''s so embarrassing about this? Isn''t it normal for me to go out for something my son can''t handle? "


    "That... Seems to be the reason?"


    On the spot, his old face was black again. He found that he couldn''t reason with his mother. If you say too much, you will only be wrong.


    He hurriedly squeezed into the middle of the two, held one in one hand, and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I haven''t been filial to you since my child is so old. Today is a one-time filial piety to the end. I invite you two to eat real dragon meat. Hei hei!!! "


    While talking, the three had come to the five color tripod. The people on the scene immediately knelt down again.


    In fact, Guhai and his wife can now be regarded as the backbone of Qingtian Shenjiao. They have solved many things for the sect by virtue of the cultivation of the holy king. Therefore, all the disciples respect them very much.


    "Get up and have fun tonight, no matter how big or small, no etiquette, no need to kneel down!" Chu Xiangyu smiled gently. She naturally lifted her long hair, and the attractive fragrance of her hair floated out with the wind, which made many people obsessed and intoxicated on the spot.


    Ang!!!


    The little dragon cub is still jumping back and forth in the big tripod. Although the fire at the bottom has never been extinguished, it is really difficult to boil him in a short time.


    However, Gu Hai put away his smile, frowned and asked Gu Feng, "Feng ER, if this is really a young dragon, it can''t be eaten. It should be noted that this thing is the most noble beast. It is difficult to find the second Xizhen baby in the whole universe. If we really ate it, wouldn''t we be damned by heaven? "


    The words fell, and before the ancient wind could answer, the Dragon cub in the big tripod followed closely, and then issued a series of roars, as if echoing.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t think so. A cruel sneer came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "be damned by heaven? Do you think children are still afraid of God''s scourge? Just now, the little beast dared to threaten me with bing''er''s life. If I don''t eat it, I''m sorry for the two beautiful wives! "


    With that, the ancient wind took the two wives directly, kissed them, and then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    After laughing, the old wind suddenly said, "of course, filial piety is the first, filial piety is the top priority in the world. Therefore, the Dragon cub is determined to eat today. After filial piety to his parents, he will surprise the two beautiful wives. Then... We''ll share the Dragon soup, Hei hei! "


    "The leader is wise, the leader is wise!"


    On the spot, people shouted, and everyone''s faces showed excitement and expectation.


    Dragon soup, can you really drink it later? Will you live forever after drinking the legendary dragon soup? If you eat a mouthful of dragon meat, will you become an immortal?


    People indulged in reverie, one by one stared round their eyes, and the saliva from the corners of their mouths flowed out.


    Ang!!!


    The Dragon cub in the big tripod seems to feel people''s greed. It completely feels fear.


    After a frightened roar, it immediately spoke to Gu Feng and said with a little panic: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t threaten you. Please let me go, okay? My meat is really not delicious. It doesn''t cook well. It smells fishy and numb... "


    It actually begged for mercy. It begged for mercy against the ancient wind in the voice of a little boy.


    It''s silly to see the crowd. No one thought that this guy would spit out words and beg for mercy.


    However, Gu Feng was not surprised at all. In the face of the Dragon cub''s begging for mercy, his response was even more amazing.


    He shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I''ll cook it slowly if it''s not rotten. Even if the fishy smell is big, I also have seasoning to suppress it. As for Ma Zui... That''s even better. I''ll add some devil pepper later. People of Qingtian Shenjiao like to eat spicy flavor... "


    With that, the ancient wind actually made a big bag of seasoning, and then really threw it in.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that there is really something suspected of devil pepper in that big bag of seasonings!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, people were silly, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    The Dragon cub was stunned at first, and then he looked up to the sky and screamed in pain!

 Chapter 1782

    "Ah, ah, ah... Devil pepper, damn devil pepper, take it away, take it away..."


    A scream can be described as tearing the heart and cracking the lung. The Dragon cub vomited words, begged for mercy and screamed. It was really spicy.


    Just now, even if it was cooked by the tripod, he didn''t scream like this. Now, just a little devil pepper was put in, he couldn''t stand it and screamed. It can be seen that the power of the devil pepper is really not covered.


    "Hahaha, if you want to talk about nutrition, this pot of dragon soup may be the most rare thing in the world. But when it comes to taste... It''s probably hanging. Who dares to drink such a spicy soup? "


    Gu Feng laughed and almost didn''t annoy the Dragon Cub with a word.


    When he said that, he saw that the wild cattle on one side also laughed with the thief and said, "Hey, you''re not afraid. You can''t drink soup. If it''s a big deal, we''ll eat braised Golden Dragon with some wild sea animals inside. It''s amazing."


    "Ha ha, it''s really amazing. Dragon turtles with dragon meat and mermaids... The best in the world!"


    "Come on, are you disgusting? That''s also called a mermaid? The ugly mermaid is almost... "


    Gu Feng had caught several wild sea animals before he caught the Dragon cub. After such a long time, whether it''s the Dragon turtle, the mermaid, the Bigfoot beetle, or the flying white shark... All have been boiled. Only the Dragon cub is still alive.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly turned out a huge pot spoon and stirred it several times in the big tripod. Then he said: "although the Dragon cub is not cooked yet, these wild sea animals are well cooked. If you don''t start the pot again, you can''t eat it for a while. Therefore, you take things yourself, and the leader of our church will hold them for you. Hey, hey! "


    "Wow, it''s really rare for our leader to serve us soup and meat." The bull screamed with great cooperation, then turned back and shouted at the rear: "what are you doing? Guys, fuck you! "


    Then the bull took out a container first. When Gu Feng found out what it was, he couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    Joked: "old cow, you are a cow. What do you do with the whole pig trough?"


    Pig trough?


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Almost all of a sudden, all their eyes focused on the bull.


    However, the bull really held a rectangular stone container in his hand. The container was chiseled out of a very neat and exquisite twill path. Although this is a magic weapon, it is the same as the pig trough in the pigsty on earth!


    However, the stone container in the hands of the bull is a circle larger than the pig trough used by ordinary people.


    After seeing the container in Chu man Niu''s hand, people were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. They were so angry that the ox''s eyes were about to crack. They were furious.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou stood up and rescued the bull. She waved and shouted to the ancient wind, "master, what nonsense are you talking about? Where is the pig trough? In the past, when I didn''t set foot on the road of cultivation, although I was a daughter, I also loved raising some livestock and was basically familiar with some agricultural appliances. What brother Niu is holding in his hand, where is the pig trough? This is clearly a manger. The pig trough is so small. How many things can it hold? How can a cow eat? "


    "Ah? Ma Ma... Manger? "


    People were stunned again, and then more crazy laughter rang out. The happy laughter even covered the waves in the barren sea.


    Manniu was also silly. After listening to the first half of Xia Xiaoyou''s sentence, he thought Xia Xiaoyou was really complaining for himself. Who thought this little girl was falling into a well


    Just when the bull was angry and wanted to get angry, he saw Xia Xiaoyou suddenly wave his hand and interrupt people''s ridicule.


    She shouted solemnly to everyone, "what are you laughing at? Is Miss Ben wrong? What brother Niu is holding in his hand is not a manger. Can it really be a manger? Have any of you seen what an ox trough looks like? Do cows need a trough to eat grass? "


    "This..."


    On the spot, people were stunned again. After reacting, they burst into a burst of laughter. When people think about it carefully, it seems that this is true. They have always only heard of pig troughs and mangers, but they have never heard of cattle troughs.


    Therefore, this thing in the hands of barbarian cattle... Its origin is suspicious!


    "Ah... Ah ah, you dead girl, you came to our desert island. Old cow didn''t offend you. You... You..."


    The bull was so angry that he couldn''t help being rude.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou crossed her apricot eyes and shouted, "why, do you still want to do it? Can you beat my master? "


    "..." the bull lost his temper on the spot.


    But Xia Xiaoyou, who was unwilling to let go, turned her eyes directly to the ancient style with a smiling face and said, "master, this dead cow is too greedy. It''s really hateful to have such a big manger in order to eat more. I suggest that his share should be thrown directly on the ground, because cattle never use utensils when they eat grass. You just fall on the ground and he can eat it! "


    "Well... I''ll think about it. Hey, hey! " The ancient wind thief laughed, then shook his head and said, "no, if we let the old cow lick on the ground with his tongue, how can we get along with Tiangou later?"


    "Ah???"


    On the spot, people were stupid again. When everyone understood the old style, it was a complete control of their smile. Even the archaic parents were completely amused.


    The ancient wind is obviously making fun of people. It was originally talking about old cattle, but now it has brought Tiangou in for no reason. Don''t you see, Tengu''s face is completely black and turned into carbon. However, the wise man chose to shut up at this time, otherwise he would only suffer for himself.


    Sure enough, after some fun, the ancient style is no longer tangled with this topic.


    He looked away from the bull and shouted, "next!"


    It''s the next one so soon. Gu Feng didn''t give Manniu Sheng. He called Manniu and stared round. He was stunned on the spot and was a little at a loss.


    When he looked back, he saw that poor Qi''s hand was just holding a porcelain bowl the size of a washbasin. The ancient style was full for poor Qi, and there was even overflow.


    A porcelain bowl the size of a washbasin, and then compare the stone pig trough in your hand. Oh, no, it''s a manger. Look at the crowd on the beach... It''s really a little greedy!


    "Master, I''m wrong!"


    Aware of the wrong bull, he immediately put away the stone manger in his hand, immediately changed into a porcelain bowl the size of a washbasin, and looked at the ancient style with a flattering face.

 Chapter 1783

    Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t choose to continue to tease him. After a smile, he really filled a bowl for Manniu.


    Then, the ancient wind asked everyone to hold the bowl in their hands and suddenly clap the five-color tripod. All the wild sea animals in it were evenly distributed with the soup.


    Then he clubbed the ground with the big pot and spoon, laughed and shouted to the people, "don''t worry about eating. I''ve cleared away the waste power. You can eat at ease. This is the unique flavor of the world cooked with the five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s absolutely tonic, absolutely precious. It''s hard to smell a thousand gold! "


    "It''s very kind of the leader. Long live the leader!"


    "It''s very kind of the leader. Long live the leader!"


    "Hahaha, don''t praise me. Just eat quickly. When you''re full, go home and sleep with your mother. It''s none of your business here, hahaha!"


    With a strange smile, the ancient wind suddenly put the big pot and spoon in his hand in the big tripod and stirred it vigorously. Only then did people understand the meaning of the sentence of ancient wind.


    It turned out that Gu Feng wanted to send everyone away quickly and eat dragon meat for his family?


    Is this kind of practice a little too selfish?


    "Oh, my dragon, why haven''t you been cooked yet? It seems that I have to add a fire! "


    Gu Feng smiled strangely, which not only made the people at the scene look silly, but also frightened the Dragon cub in the big tripod.


    Before he begged for mercy again, the fire under the big tripod suddenly became violent for a few minutes, and called the temperature inside the big tripod soared suddenly.


    This is amazing. The Dragon cub, who could not carry it, immediately screamed again. He tried his best to run around, struggled frantically and roared desperately. However, he still couldn''t get out, and the ancient wind didn''t mean to let him go.


    Gu Feng not only didn''t want to let him out, but also took out a lot of Xizhen medicine and various natural materials and earth treasures one after another. It can be seen that he is making a pot of soup.


    People took a look at the big soup in the five color tripod, and then compared it with the wild sea animals in their hands. The gap between them immediately burst and hurt.


    When Gu Feng was cooking wild sea animals just now, he didn''t see any Xizhen medicine. Now he''s willing to cook dragon meat for himself. Is such a leader really a little selfish?


    The fire was still intensifying. At first, the scream of the Dragon cub could be heard, but with the passage of time, the big tripod became quiet, which frightened people.


    What''s going on? Is that dragon cub really boiled to death? It''s going to be cooked in a minute?


    Not only those members of the sect were frightened, but even Gu Hai, the father of Gu Feng, was scared and turned bloody.


    The first time he lost his mind, he grabbed his son''s arm and asked in a reproachful voice, "did you really kill the little dragon? You... Do evil! "


    "How to eat if you don''t die? I said, today we should honor your two elders and surprise our two wives. How can we do without eating dragon meat? "


    A smile hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, which made the ancient sea blue.


    On the contrary, Chu Xiangyu smiled and sang. She opened her husband Gu Hai unhappily, then stretched out her hand, gently pinched the antique face and said, "it''s better for our wind. It can hurt my mother so much. Don''t worry about your father. His brain is pedantic. If he''s afraid of being punished by heaven, don''t eat it. Let''s eat it. "


    "My mother is sensible, ha ha!"


    Although Gu Feng didn''t like being pinched by his mother, he was not angry after all. He just moved his mother''s hand quietly.


    Xia Xiaoyou also cheered at this time. She directly put her little face together and said, "yes, don''t eat anyone who is afraid of being punished by heaven. Anyway, I''m not afraid. Hey, hey! "


    "Right what right? To you, big head! "


    Gu Feng stared at Xia Xiaoyou angrily, which made Xia Xiaoyou realize that he had said something wrong. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiangyu, who has been smiling all the time, all the smiles on her face disappeared.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoyou''s cheering, LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun are dignified.


    After a private discussion, LAN bing''er spoke to Gu Feng and said, "Feng, my father is right. It''s really not suitable to cook and eat. Although it''s not necessarily afraid of any scourge, it''s a rare and precious beast that can''t be born in the whole universe. Although the universe is boundless, how difficult is it to conceive such a little dragon? Although this thing is still in its infancy, you have learned his ability. If it is cultivated in the future, will it be a great help? "


    "Yes, sister bing''er is right. I don''t think we can really eat him!"


    Zhong Yun also nodded fiercely and agreed, which was completely in favor of LAN binger''s statement.


    Although it''s exciting to eat dragon meat, such a dragon cub will disappear after eating it. If you want to find one again, you don''t know how many years to wait.


    In the face of everyone''s plea, a dignified color finally appeared on the antique face.


    After pondering for a long time, he whispered: "you''re right, but... It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''d like to. Today, I said that if I want to eat dragon meat, I have to eat dragon meat. I don''t care if he is the only one in heaven and earth. I don''t care how many years it takes for him to be born. Today, I will eat him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, people were stunned. After half a ring, Gu Hai was so angry that he threw off his sleeves and went straight away. Before leaving, he left the word "stubborn cow" and called a group of people silly.


    Looking at the ancient sea farther and farther away, the ancient wind was a little overwhelmed. After half a ring, he shouted at his father''s back: "Dad, I''ll send you a bowl back later?"


    "I''m afraid of being punished by heaven. Just eat it yourself!"


    Without looking back, the ancient sea disappeared in the sight of everyone, leaving the ancient style alone.


    "Well... Ha ha, I''m so old. It''s really the first time I''ve seen my father lose his temper. It''s rare, rare!"


    The ancient wind gave a ha ha. I wanted to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, but I found that the crowd dispersed by itself. Gradually, on the open beach, there were only himself and his mother, two wives and Xia Xiaoyou.


    "Why are all these people gone? Aren''t you going to eat dragon meat and drink dragon soup? "


    "Maybe I''m afraid of being punished by heaven!" Xia Xiaoyou said.


    The ancient wind smiled mysteriously and said, "fart scourge. It''s just a few pieces of meat. Shouldn''t it be? "


    With that, the ancient wind directly picked up the "dead" dragon cub, and the two big ears slapped each other "alive".


    Then the ancient wind grabbed the Dragon cub''s neck and asked with a malicious smile, "tell me, do you want to live or die? If you want to live, I''ll cut half of your meat and stew. If you want to die, I''ll stew you and never play with you again! "

 Chapter 1784

    For a long time, the Dragon cub didn''t die. He just couldn''t stand the suffering in the big tripod and passed out.


    At this time, he was forced to wake up by the ancient wind. On the spot, bursts of burning pain hit his heart. The pain was crying for heaven and earth, crying for father and mother.


    At this time, the Dragon cub was angry except for severe pain. Although he was strangled by the ancient wind, he was still furious. He was still frantically struggling and roaring. Those high pitched dragon chants were like thunderbolts, which only made people on the whole desert island feel cold on their backs.


    After a burst of angry roar, the Dragon cub vomited again and scolded the ancient wind: "you humble reptile, do you still want to eat me? I am the most noble race in the universe, and you people are the most humble race in the whole universe. Here you are. Can you eat? Dare you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient wind was stunned and was a little speechless.


    Didn''t the Dragon cub beg for mercy when he was still in the big tripod? Why are you so proud now? Does this guy really think he doesn''t dare eat him?


    After a brief daze, the ancient wind immediately flew into a rage.


    Pa Pa backhand is that two buses slapped up, and then locked each other''s mind with strong pressure and sneered¡° Are you noble? We mean? Since you dragon are so noble, why are you extinct in the world? A small number can only prove your Xizhen, not your nobility. And our Terran is the most noble race, because we are the master and master of the whole universe. The whole universe would be dead, empty and lifeless without us. On the contrary, there will be no difference between you dragon people and the whole universe. So, who is noble after all? You dragon people, apart from putting on airs, what have you contributed to this world? And our Terrans'' contribution to this heaven and earth can be counted in three days and three nights? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind''s retort stunned the Dragon cub on the spot. His big copper bell like eyes stared round and looked at the ancient wind for a long time. He was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    On the contrary, Xia Xiaoyou on the other side puffed up her palm and shouted, "well said, master, well said. The pair of eyes of the Dragon cub have grown into the sky. They really should be taught a good lesson. "


    "Oh, that''s nature!"


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind aroused a cruel sneer. He shouted, straightened the body of the Dragon cub, and then shouted to Xia Xiaoyou, "don''t you want to eat dragon meat? Now give you a chance and give me a knife to cut him off. Keep the upper body, and let''s cook and eat the lower body! "


    "Ah???"


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou was startled, and the whole little face was scared white.


    Are you kidding? Let yourself kill the dragon? Master Gu Feng, isn''t he able to pit disciples too much? If there is karma and a curse, wouldn''t you find yourself?


    Similarly, LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun were also frightened, but they were a little less than the Dragon cub.


    The Dragon cub really dared to eat himself when he heard the ancient wind. It was both surprised and angry. He tried to struggle, but after his body was straightened, he had no resistance at all. He wanted to roar again, but his throat was sealed so tightly that he couldn''t make a sound.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to open his eyes and resist the ancient wind. There was anger, prayer and despair in the eyes... It was complicated.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyou with a white face trembled and said, "master, i... his realm is higher than me. I, where can I cut him? Besides, besides, I''ve been afraid of snakes since I was a child, so I can''t kill dragons. I''m afraid of nightmares at night. "


    "..." on the spot, the old wind''s face was black, and then angrily scolded: "what shit? Who said you had to kill him? What does he have to do with snakes? You only need a knife to cut him off. As long as you don''t hurt the faucet, he won''t die. Cut off half of his body and we''ll still eat dragon meat. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if you still want dragon meat, don''t ink with me."


    While talking, Xia Xiaoyou suddenly had a big sword with cold light and soul stirring in her hand.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "what you hold in your hand is a fairy sword. It''s more than enough to cut the Dragon cub. Come on, I''ll give you this sword after it''s used up. "


    "Fairy sword? Sent me? "


    Xia Xiaoyou was stunned. A bright smile hung on her little face.


    He shouted excitedly, "thank you, master!"


    Then she saw a flash of white light, and she really chopped it with a sword. The Dragon cub''s body was broken at the voice, and immediately turned into two sections. Xia Xiaoyou''s fairy sword was used to cut the Dragon cub. It was as easy as cutting tofu, which made several people on the side dumbfounded on the spot.


    Isn''t it really stupid? Because Xia Xiaoyou''s sword was so cruel that she cut off the Dragon cub''s neck. If it weren''t for the archaic palm moving fast, it might have been cut off. Now, the whole dragon, there is only one faucet left!


    WOW!


    The bright red blood with a strong burning feeling shot at more than a foot high. It was not until the blood fell to the ground and burned the beach under his feet that the ancient wind reacted. He shouted on the spot, "what are you doing? This is dragon blood, real dragon blood. Don''t you take something to pick it up?


    Real dragon blood!


    After everyone reacted, they were all stunned, and then they all showed ecstasy.


    Real dragon''s blood, this is an absolute rare treasure. Where can I find it in the vast world?


    Therefore, including Chu Xiangyu, the ancient wind''s mother, immediately found the container and dared not waste the dragon''s blood.


    As for Xia Xiaoyou''s "greed", no one cares for a moment. The ancient wind clearly asked her to cut from the middle, but she cut off the Dragon cub from her neck.


    What does the little girl think? Afraid of not enough to eat?


    WOW!


    The container of solitaire''s blood was full, and there were three tanks, which made all the people silly. No one can imagine that there will be so much blood in this three foot long body!


    After the three large VATS were filled, the Dragon cub seemed to have been drained, and the flow had broken at his neck.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Gu Feng smiled, threw away the dragon''s skull in his hand, took out a very beautiful white jade jar the size of a washbasin and put it on the ground.


    Just when we didn''t know why, we saw that Gu Feng pressed the upper abdomen of the Dragon Cub with his right thumb. After squeezing it a few times, a stream of blood containing terror came out

 Chapter 1785

    The blood pressed out by the ancient wind, although it looks no different from the three cylinders connected before, it gives people the feeling of day by day. Because from that blood, everyone felt a very terrible pressure.


    The threat of natural circulation only makes everyone look crazy. It seems that what everyone is facing is not a dragon cub, but a giant beast dormant from ancient times. It not only makes people afraid, but also makes people desperate and helpless. People can''t help but want to run.


    Yes, that ray of terror is not only frightening, but also makes people have a strong desire to escape. If it had not been for the ancient wind to cover several people with a soft light at this time, it is estimated that they would really run away.


    "This is..."


    "This is the painstaking work of the Dragon cub, that is, the real dragon blood essence that people often say. Hey, hey! "


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s eyes stared round, which was completely excited.


    Real dragon blood essence, this is real dragon blood essence. One drop is invaluable. Now, he has squeezed out a big basin from the heart of the Dragon cub!!!


    Yes, yes, I''m rich now.


    This is the first idea of the ancient style. He knows that he has really developed and found a treasure. This real dragon blood essence absolutely belongs to the most rare and precious existence in the universe. Even, the real dragon blood essence, to some extent, is more precious than the emperor''s blood essence.


    Because the great emperor can be born continuously, and the real dragon is hard to say. For thousands of years, for thousands of years, you may not be able to make a head.


    Ironically, such precious baby pimples were forcibly slaughtered by ancient customs.


    "Real dragon blood essence? This is the legendary true dragon blood essence??? "


    Hearing the speech, several people, including Chu Xiangyu, all stared round their eyes and turned white with surprise.


    No one has heard of the real dragon essence blood, but no one has seen it. Even if someone has seen it, it''s false. Only the bottle in front of us is real.


    "Yes, this is the real dragon blood essence. We... Have developed. Hei hei!!! "


    Gu Feng kept smiling. He was thinking that his body could be condensed with the real dragon''s blood essence. At that time, his body and treasure body will go to a higher level. Although he didn''t practice the four great body refining skills, it is estimated that his treasure body will not be much weaker than the four great body after being condensed by the real dragon''s blood essence.


    Gu Feng thought so, but soon his face sank, because he thought of an embarrassing fact. That is, the Dragon cub''s heart blood essence is precious. It seems to have no effect on him, right? Now he is a true immortal cultivation, and the Dragon cub is only a cultivation at the great saint level. What effect can his blood essence play on the ancient wind?


    When I think of this, I don''t regret it. It can be said that my intestines are green. Only then did he fully understand what is a tyrant.


    The Dragon cub was killed by himself before he grew up. It''s a sin!


    Ang!!!


    Just when Gu Feng was annoyed, the Dragon cub, who had only a dragon''s skull, suddenly gave a painful roar. This dragon chant, although it was also hissing and exhausted, was obviously much weaker than the previous howling. This dragon chant has no power. Although the voice is still loud, but the momentum is no longer. Compared with the previous howling like thunder, it is hardly comparable.


    The reason for this is that the Dragon cub was seriously damaged. Although his temple and yuan God were all right, his whole body was gone, which had seriously hurt his vitality.


    The reason why the Dragon cub screamed painfully at this time is that he was fainted by pain just now and didn''t wake up until this time. When he woke up and found that he had only one head left and pulled his body on the ground, his whole heart was broken. At this moment, he only felt that the whole sky was gray and his future life was colorless. At this moment, he can be said to have no love in life, and he has the heart to die.


    Needless to say, this heavy blow will not only seriously affect his existing accomplishments, but also seriously affect his potential and future achievements. Will you be able to set foot in the martial arts in the future? In the future, is there a place for the real dragon family?


    Therefore, this roar is a mixture of five flavors, which is full of pain, despair, reluctance and anger


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the same old wind of anger and chagrin raised his foot and stepped the Dragon cub''s head into the ground, which made him dizzy.


    At the same time, the cold hum of the ancient wind began: "I''m unwilling, isn''t it? Didn''t you just say that you dragon people are the most noble? Didn''t you say I didn''t dare eat you just now? Now, I will eat your body in front of you, and I will let you watch it and see if I dare! "


    Then the ancient wind really threw the Dragon cub''s body into the five color tripod again.


    Strange to say, after the Dragon cub''s body was thrown into the tripod, it magnified itself and turned into three feet long again. It turned out that this was his real form. The previous three feet was a state of illusion. Now his body has lost its vitality and naturally returns to its true form.


    This can explain why a body only three feet long is filled with three vats of blood.


    "Ah... You devil, you humans are all demons. You... You can''t cook my body, you return my body, you return my body... "


    Finally, the Dragon cub spits out people again. He is also heartbroken, heartbroken and loveless.


    However, the ancient style at this time seems really cruel. Instead of paying attention to the roar of the Dragon cub, he suddenly jumped to the edge of the tripod with two big swords.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, the ancient wind skillfully broke the Dragon cub''s body. Then he took out a brown thing the size of a face from the body of the Dragon cub. That''s -- liver!


    Yes, it''s liver, dragon liver!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind fished up the Dragon liver the size of a washbasin, and laughed: "hahaha, what is the real unique taste in the world? Naturally, it''s Dragon liver and Phoenix gall. Today, I was lucky to kill a five clawed Golden Dragon. Naturally, this piece of dragon liver can''t be wasted! "


    Dragon liver and chicken gall?


    Several women at the scene also reacted quickly, and then one by one showed excitement and excitement. They know that this piece of dragon liver is the real baby. Its precious degree may be no less than that basin of heart blood essence.

 Chapter 1786

    "Ah... You devil, you kill me, you kill me... Even if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    The Dragon cub, who had only one head left, roared again. He really didn''t want to live, because no one could feel the pain of being dug out by others face to face.


    "You humble human, you humble reptile, if you treat me like this today, you will be punished in the future!!!"


    "If you dare to shout again, believe it or not, I''ll take out the Dragon brain together? That must be the most nutritious thing? "


    Gu Feng replied angrily and shut up the Dragon cub on the spot. If the brain is taken out, there is really only a dead end.


    Although the Dragon cub kept saying he didn''t want to live, if he wanted revenge, he had to live with pain.


    Seeing that the Dragon cub was honest, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth immediately aroused a slight smile.


    He increased the fire, and constantly rushed to the tripod with some Xizhen medicine in it, and began to cook seriously.


    After a while, Gu Feng saw that the Dragon cub was really no longer noisy, and said, "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you want revenge, you have to take care of your body and learn your skills well, don''t you? I didn''t attack you on purpose. It''s impossible to avenge me with your ability. Why don''t you follow me first? I''ll tell you your skills later to help you make up for today''s loss of vitality. When you think you have the ability to avenge me in the future, how about avenging me again? "


    Ang!!!


    The Dragon cub didn''t answer, but gave a low roar at the ancient wind, revealing his ferocity.


    In his opinion, the old style is just joking. Does he want to keep his big enemy and kill him at any time?


    Chu Xiangyu, the ancient wind''s mother, seemed to have seen the Dragon cub''s mind. Chu Xiangyu smiled and came to the Dragon cub, stroked the Dragon cub''s head with his hand, and said earnestly: "little dragon, he''s right. Even if you want to avenge him, you have to think about your body first and learn your skills well, don''t you? Today, you only see him hurt you and want to eat you. But have you ever thought that he has no enemies with you? Why does he have to eat you? You keep your mouth shut and say that we Terrans are cheap. Who wouldn''t be angry? Today, he only eats a part of your body and doesn''t hurt your life. That''s a great kindness. You should know how to be grateful! "


    Poof!


    When I heard this, I was almost laughed at. He sighed at his mother. He could fool nonsense too much. After eating the Dragon cub''s body, do you have to let others be grateful to you?


    However, there are miracles everywhere in the world. Looking at the impossible, it is really possible. Somehow, the Dragon cub enjoyed Chu Xiangyu''s touch very much. He felt a strong sense of kindness on Chu Xiangyu. In such a short time, his anger obviously subsided, and there was no previous ferocity at all.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiangyu struck while the iron was hot and quickly touched it gently. In a very friendly tone, she said, "good dragon is really good. Come on, let''s grow our bodies now, shall we? You''ll follow your aunt later. I''m sure no one dares to bully you! "


    "Aunt?"


    Smelling the speech, the old face of the ancient style was black again. He was completely defeated by his mother.


    A moment ago, Chu Xiangyu was so excited that he wanted to eat dragon liver. Now he wants to be the aunt of dragon cub? Do you want to be so hypocritical?


    Not only did the ancient wind look silly, but even LAN bing''er, Zhong Yun and Xia Xiaoyou were stared at by the whole big eyes. They looked incredible and had to admire Chu Xiangyu''s hypocrisy.


    What makes people even more surprised is that the Dragon cub actually ate this set. He was like an injured rabbit and finally found a tree hole that could escape the wind and rain. He took the initiative to put his head on Chu Xiangyu for a few times, and then he really grew the lost lower half of his body.


    It is also three feet long, glittering all over, with four feet and five claws. A living five clawed Golden Dragon appeared in front of everyone again.


    Although the Dragon cub looks no different from before, his momentum is much weaker, not as fierce as before. After growing out of his body, he directly revolved around Chu Xiangyu and looked very intimate. He only saw a few people foolishly again.


    Not long ago, the full pot of dragon soup, even if cooked, had a pleasant aroma and floated for ten miles. The dragon meat inside is completely cooked and rotten. It''s absolutely delicious and absolutely tonic.


    After smelling the fragrance, those disciples who had already dispersed ran back, holding big names in their hands and staring at the five-color tripod emitting the fragrance.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng became angry on the spot. He directly scolded the front barbarians and others: "didn''t you heartless say that you didn''t eat for fear of being punished by heaven? Now one by one, like a beggar, which one? "


    "Well... Who said he was afraid of the scourge? We people in Qingtian divine court, one by one, all heroes, who can be afraid of the scourge of heaven? "


    Manniu shouted behind him, and then the loud ones from the clouds roared one by one, saying they were not cowards.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to endure the pain. Please enjoy it together. Dragon meat and dragon soup, together with the peach blossom immortal wine brought back from the God of wine, today is destined to be a sleepless night.


    It is worth mentioning that the Dragon cub was greedy when he saw that everyone ate so delicious!!!


    Xia Xiaoyou saw this. While everyone was not paying attention, she quietly filled a bowl for the Dragon cub. But the result... The Dragon cub actually ate it after several times of "anger"!


    After eating, he couldn''t help licking his tongue, showing a color that was still in his mind.


    In other words, he was addicted to his own meat. He actually felt that his meat was the real unique taste in the world!


    It''s really funny and ironic. Finally, the Dragon cub gave himself a high sounding reason - he didn''t eat his own meat, but the magic medicine thrown in by the ancient wind!


    Of course, the Dragon cub ate it himself. Naturally, Chu Xiangyu, who was hypocritical, would not let go. She also ate it with relish and praise. Similarly, like the Dragon cub, she gave herself a high sounding reason - she took divine medicine, not dragon meat!


    No one knows. On the surface, the ancient wind has been eating and drinking with everyone on the beach. In fact, he secretly took a pot of dragon meat and dragon soup to zizhulin to accompany his father!

 Chapter 1787

    On the beach, it was still bustling. After eating the dragon meat and dragon soup, we began to enjoy the feast of wild sea animals, which were cooked by ancient customs. Anyway, such a big five-color tripod is there, and many people can eat it.


    On the surface, the ancient wind is still accompanying everyone. In fact, it is just a part left by him. At this time, his original Buddha has come to the purple bamboo forest with a large pot of dragon meat and dragon soup.


    At first, when Gu Hai saw the big pot in Gu Feng''s hand, he frowned and refused to eat anything.


    However, when Gufeng called up the picture of the Dragon Cub Eating dragon meat by himself, Guhai was completely convinced, so he ate happily with Gufeng.


    As for the scourge or not, go to hell. The Dragon cubs are not afraid to eat their own meat. What else are they afraid of?


    It is worth mentioning that the extremely precious dragon liver was opened by the ancient wind. He ate it with his father in the courtyard of the purple bamboo forest. Dragon liver, dragon meat and dragon soup, the father and son really have more than enough to eat. At first, the ancient sea was resisted and rejected, but in the end, it has endless aftertaste, blaming the ancient wind for bringing back too little.


    It can be seen that the dragon meat is really unique in the world after ancient cooking.


    Full of wine and food, the tableware was removed and replaced with tea sets. Father and son, it''s time to talk well at last.


    Gu Hai asked, "feng''er, there''s a question I haven''t asked you. So many people have set foot on the road to immortality. Why are you the only one back?"


    In fact, this question has been held in the hearts of Guhai husband and wife for an afternoon, but Xia Xiaoyou was present, so they never asked.


    Seeing his father asked about it, Gu Feng stood up, bowed solemnly to his father, and then said¡° Father, although the child''s cultivation has stepped into the ranks of true immortals, the road to becoming immortals has not yet come to an end and is still far away. Along the way, I am used to bloody logging, desolation, natural and man-made disasters... Every time, I struggle on the death line. I really don''t know if I will come back to see you alive in the future. Therefore, when the child accidentally learned the way home, he could no longer control himself... "


    Next, Gu Feng simply told his father about his experiences over the years and the reality of Canglang continent. He only heard Gu Hai frown.


    After half a ring, he nodded with emotion and said, "listen to you, if it''s me, I have to go home regardless of everything. It''s just... The world over there can''t live without you. You should go back as soon as possible. "


    "I understand!"


    "It''s good to understand. Although my father can understand your filial piety and guilt towards his wife, my father knows better that you don''t belong to us at all, you belong to the whole world. Don''t forget how you came up from the lower Kyushu. Don''t forget how many people''s expectations you carry... "


    "The child will never forget. He has already vowed to fulfill everyone''s wishes and will certainly live up to everyone!"


    The old wind bowed again, and his heart became very heavy.


    He will never forget how he came to the upper world. It was a portal opened for him by Ming Xiaoyang, the guardian of Kyushu. What he carries is far more than the expectation of Ming Xiaoyang, but the expectation of the whole lower Kyushu. Because when he left Kyushu, the great devil and the colorful God Phoenix were fighting together against the demon king aruye. It was because of their delay that Ming Xiaoyang had enough time to send the ancient style out of Kyushu.


    Father and son have been apart for more than 100 years. It is estimated that they can''t say all they want to say in three days and nights. Therefore, they had a long talk until late at night.


    Gu Feng told his father about almost everything he had experienced in the past 100 years. He only heard Gu Hai''s heart heavy. The ancient sea also tells the ancient wind a lot of things that the ancient wind wants to know.


    Originally, Guhai and his wife have been living in the small world of the hospital, but with their cultivation gradually improving, the dean''s small world is far from satisfying them. Therefore, the great devil directly let the couple out to live. As for other people familiar with ancient customs, they still live their permanent and stable life in that small world.


    For example, those respectable and lovely people of wuliangzong choose to stay there forever.


    When it comes to wuliangzong, Guhai mentions a person who gradually fades out of the memory of the ancient style, that is the only master Bai elder whom the ancient style has worshipped. It''s strange that Bai Changlao disappeared for no reason at that time. Even if he grew up in the hospital, he didn''t know what was going on. After more than 100 years, Bai Changlao still has no news.


    The strange thing about this matter is here. With the cultivation of the Immortal King of the magic heaven in the courtyard, we can''t calculate the whereabouts of elder Bai!


    The conversation with my father ended and the banquet on the beach ended. When everyone dispersed, the ancient wind finally had time to accompany the two wives alone.


    On the quiet and cool beach, there were only three people snuggling up to each other, telling the pain of Acacia.


    Originally, there was no emotional foundation between Gufeng and Zhong Yun, but between them, there was an eldest son Xiaotian, who was most liked by Gufeng. Therefore, the ancient wind''s feelings for Zhong Yun have become incomparably deep.


    Blue bing''er, an ancient style, has already raised the love between them to the level of family affection. But when it comes to children, antique eyebrows frown deeply.


    LAN bing''er''s child born to Gu Feng is called Ao Tian. It is reasonable to say that Gu Feng should like Ao Tian most by virtue of the most profound emotional foundation between Gu Feng and LAN bing''er. However, Ao Tian''s child is too rebellious. He is often so angry that the ancient storm jumps like thunder.


    In this regard, LAN bing''er was also very helpless. She tried her best to teach. However, the child had such a temper. When children grow up, who will listen to you?


    Therefore, the ancient wind can no longer blame blue binger.


    The couple snuggled up on the quiet and cool beach, watching the passage of time, but the ancient wind was still motionless. The two wives couldn''t help but sit still.


    What the hell is going on? We haven''t been together for more than a hundred years. Don''t ancient customs want to have fun with them to do their best? Is it difficult to be an ancient custom? Women have always been accompanied, so there is no demand in this regard?


    Or is it that the ancient wind becomes an immortal and gets the way, so it becomes without desire?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was not in a hurry and the sky was about to be bright again, LAN binger was in a hurry. Secretly, they didn''t know how many signals they had sent to the ancient wind, but the ancient wind pretended not to see it all the time.


    It''s so urgent for two women. Can''t it be said that the ancient wind is embarrassed to have fun with two wives at once?

 Chapter 1789

    On the spot, the old wind''s face was black and even wanted to drill into the ground.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, he immediately shouted at Zhong Yun: "nonsense, what? What is a lost root? What did you touch? They are all mothers. They don''t know how to be ashamed to say such a thing? "


    This simple reprimand immediately eased the atmosphere. Even blue bing''er, who had been sobbing in a low voice, was amused and broke his tears into laughter.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng pointed his spear at LAN bing''er and scolded: "and you, what are you laughing at? You''re naked in broad daylight. How can you laugh? You are also a mother. Don''t be ashamed of yourself? "


    "..." Lan bing''er was trained to be silly on the spot. Then his eyebrows coagulated and said angrily, "what''s fierce? What is broad daylight? What''s the name of heaven and earth? It''s midnight now. It''s a deserted beach... We''re all shameless women, okay? Your precious child apprentice is shameful. Go find her! "


    With that, LAN binger put on his clothes directly, and the previous bath fire disappeared in an instant. For a time, the atmosphere fell into depression again, which was terrible!


    Finally, the ancient wind sighed again, grabbed one with one hand and said, "good, why did you pull Xiaoyou again? As I said, she is just my disciple. What are you jealous of? "


    "What did you sigh just now? What are you doing? Haven''t you seen him for more than 100 years? In that respect, you really don''t have any needs? " Zhong Yun asked.


    "Hehe, demand? I''m not really without desire. How can I not? "


    Gu Feng smiled miserably and continued, "but now it''s different from the past. Today, even if I have more needs, I have to control myself, otherwise I will only kill you!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because of cultivation!" The ancient wind sighed again and said helplessly, "now I have already faded into an immortal. My body is an immortal body. But you are still in the realm of the king of God. You are basically mortal. Just now, you also saw that even if I stand still and let you toss, you can''t even tear my clothes. How big is the gap between us? Let alone make love with you. Just sitting with you, I have to try my best to restrain all my Qi. Otherwise, a natural flow of Qi will probably force you to explode on the spot... You say, with our current gap, how to do that husband and wife relationship? "


    Finally, the ancient wind said what he had been holding in his heart. He immediately felt a lot more comfortable in his heart.


    The two women of LAN bing''er were completely stunned. Anyway, they didn''t think of this stubble.


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t that true? With their thin body, how can they bear the immortal body? If compared with the ancient style, what is the difference between their God King''s flesh and the mortal body?


    No wonder the old wind has been pretending to be stupid all night. It turns out that he can''t do the husband and wife thing with himself as before?


    In other words, don''t they become people of two worlds forever between them and the ancient customs?


    Relying on the terrible cultivation speed of the ancient wind, and looking at their own cultivation power... Can they catch up in the future?


    If they really become people of two worlds with the ancient wind, won''t they... Never be able to be husband and wife with the ancient wind again? Aren''t they going to be widows forever? Does the relationship between them count?


    With a gloomy face, LAN bing''er slowly pushed away the ancient wind''s arm and whispered: "a hundred years of expectation and waiting, but I don''t want to get such a result. What, what? Well, that''s it. You are the blue sky above, and we are all living beings on the earth. It''s a joke to combine reluctantly! "


    "Bing''er, you..."


    Ancient wind''s heart hurts, inexplicable sadness comes from the heart.


    LAN binger and he have been together since childhood. They have been together since they were seven years old. Now, how did LAN binger say such words?


    Is it really too cold at high altitude? When a person climbs to a high place, even the closest people around him have to stay away?


    On the other hand, Zhong Yun also smiled miserably and said, "in the past, we all simply thought that as long as you were there, everything was enough. You were our sky and could cover everything for us. Even we naively think that as long as we have you, we don''t need to practice. But now we understand that we have to rely on ourselves. In this world, even your husband can''t be trusted. If you don''t work hard and keep forging ahead, you will have to be eliminated, forgotten and gradually lose anything you love... So, go, we don''t blame you, we just blame us for not being as strong as sister mu. "


    The "sister Mu" in Zhong Yun''s mouth is naturally Mu Qingqing. In contrast, Mu Qingqing is really much better than them. Mu Qingqing and nalanjing belong to the same kind of people. They know that if they want the ancient style to love themselves forever, they have to keep up with the pace of the ancient style. Once you get rid of the ancient style in cultivation, you will gradually lose the ancient style.


    Gu Feng was silent. Zhong Yun''s words made him feel a lot. In particular, the sentence "everything depends on yourself" really made him very uncomfortable.


    Originally, he thought that "one person can get the Tao, chickens and dogs can rise to heaven", and he can forcibly improve the cultivation of his two wives. However, what step can he help them? He can only make two people become saints at most. If he helps them again, he will harm them forever, because there is nothing for nothing in this world. In terms of cultivation, if you want to ascend to the sky step by step, you must pay a price.


    "It''s all because of me. I shouldn''t have let you take care of the child''s upbringing and education before, resulting in your neglect of cultivation. I... "


    "Don''t say it. It''s our own failure. No one is to blame. Just after so much experience, I also understand an important truth - blindly waiting silently can''t get what I really want. If you want anything, you have to strive for it. " Blue bing''er smiled bitterly and looked very sad. He added: "we know you have a great mission. Now you worship your parents and explain to us. Tomorrow you can let go and do your own things. You go, we don''t blame you! "


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed again, then took them in his arms and sighed: "how much I miss that year. We were all participating disciples of the Kyushu conference. At that time, we all stood on the same starting line. At that time, we had no distance. It''s a pity that time flies, time changes, and time will never come back... "

 Chapter 1790

    "Time goes by and never comes back. The past can only be remembered. I remember when I was a child, when I was a little girl and a little girl, I followed her day and night... "


    Blue bing''er also whispered softly, and a line of tears couldn''t help sliding down the corners of his eyes.


    When she met Gu Feng, she kept shouting to see who was the first genius of the Dragon kingdom. At that time, the gap between her and the ancient style was so small. At that time, the relationship between her and the ancient style was so close.


    Even at the Kyushu convention, Gu Feng won the throne of the king of heaven, but she also won the throne of the queen of heaven. At that time, she and the ancient wind were the fairy couple that everyone envied. At that time, the cultivation gap was still not very big. However, since she gave birth to a child, she began to slack off. From then on, she was more and more abandoned by the ancient style in terms of cultivation


    Now, couples can only maintain a superficial illusion. Who can blame this? Is it the old style of being ungrateful and fond of the new and tired of the old?


    Of course not.


    On the contrary, archaism is a very responsible man, just making people by nature.


    The couple still snuggle up to each other and quietly enjoy this rare gathering. We all know that once dawn, the pain will be staged. Tears are inevitable.


    In the following time, the three people have been telling the past, and sometimes they can hear happy laughter. As for what happened after Gu Feng set foot on Chengxian Road, they didn''t ask and Gu Feng didn''t say. It seems that everyone is deliberately avoiding such a heavy topic.


    Even if we are reluctant, the sky is still clear, and the tranquility of the three is finally over.


    The ancient wind looked at the newborn sunrise silently, and his heart was very heavy.


    After half a ring, LAN bing''er took the lead in getting up from the embrace of the ancient wind, smiled miserably and said, "go, I know you still have two concerns in the eight wastelands. Now that you''re back, it''s time to finish with them."


    "Eight wastelands!"


    The ancient wind sighed softly. He knew that such a cruel scene would be staged in the eight wastelands. He knew that neither Lvping nor Nie Qian should be as good as LAN binger in cultivation. Therefore, the relationship between the two women and themselves has come to an end. In terms of cultivation, even in the future, they can''t catch up with themselves.


    Therefore, there will only be people from two worlds between ancient customs and them. Today''s farewell may be farewell!


    "I''m leaving for my husband. You... Have to be good!"


    Finally, the old wind kissed them on their eyebrows, which was regarded as the last goodbye.


    At this moment, whether blue bing''er, Zhong Yun, or ancient style, their eyes were almost ruddy at the same time.


    LAN binger was the strongest. She turned her head at once and didn''t look at the ancient wind any more. She was afraid that the ancient wind would see her tears.


    On the contrary, Zhong Yun threw himself into the arms of Gu Feng and cried on the spot. He kept pounding the antique chest with his fist. He was really heartbroken.


    Heartache, remorse, despair, reluctance to give up... All kinds of emotions intertwined, making her miserable. At this moment, she didn''t want to do anything or say anything. She just hugged the old style tightly and refused to give up.


    I''ve been waiting for more than 100 years. It''s not easy to wait for my husband to come back, but I have to face the pain of farewell. Which woman doesn''t collapse?


    However, the fate is so, what can I do?


    "Don''t cry, can you be a little promising? After all these years, we have come through. It''s not bad for the rest of our life! "


    Blue bing''er couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned and roared at Zhong Yun. However, this roar not only failed to stop Zhong Yun''s crying, but made himself completely out of control and cry.


    Her words sound so sad. What do you mean that more than 100 years have passed, not bad for the rest of your life? You know, a monk''s life is really long. More than a hundred years may only be in the blink of an eye, but the real life is a long suffering.


    "Cry, cry, it''s all my fault. From now on, you will forget me. If you can, find happiness yourself! "


    While talking, a light blue light suddenly appeared on the antique hands and went straight to the back of the two women''s heads.


    Although she did it secretly, she was found by LAN binger, and she immediately bounced away. At the same time, he shouted at the ancient wind, "what do you mean? Do you want to deprive us of our memory? Are you too selfish and cruel? If people are gone, don''t deprive us of our memory. Do you want to completely erase the relationship between us? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Yun was also startled. He immediately stopped crying. At the same time, he stayed away from the ancient wind and looked at each other with frightened eyes.


    "You are obedient. My memories are painful. As long as you erase those memories, you can really find your own happiness!"


    "Go away... We don''t need your kindness. Those memories, no matter how painful, belong to ourselves. You have no right to deprive them!"


    LAN binger was still very strong. After a roar, she walked away and didn''t want to see the ancient wind anymore. Zhong Yun, on the other side, although he was reluctant to give up, he still left crying. She is also afraid that the ancient wind will deprive her memory, which will be something she can''t bear. Because, the memory of the past, not only ancient customs, but also children.


    Looking at the two people who left, the ancient wind had to sigh slightly, and finally went straight to the north.


    The north of the barren Sea belongs to the Dragon region, and the ancient wind is leaving. The time for his return is too tight for him to delay.


    Although his true self did leave, he left two separate bodies here.


    One of them has been running on the desert island. He buried immortal stones in various places to make the whole desert island look new and more suitable for practice. Another separation is guarding Xia Xiaoyou. He is helping Xia Xiaoyou quickly complete the law. At the same time, it will collect the things that need to be taken away at Tianjue battle platform in two days.


    As for his parents and wife, the old wind did not dare to stay separated, because he really didn''t want to bear the pain of separation.


    The ancient wind has gone, but where the three people stayed before, there are blue bing''er and Zhong Yun again.


    LAN bing''er was better. She just looked at the ancient wind silently with an iron blue face. Zhong Yun was lying on the ground, shouting the name of the ancient wind, crying and breaking his heart.


    More than a hundred years of waiting and suffering, but I don''t want to. What I''m waiting for now is such a cruel ending.


    At this moment, LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun even had a dead heart. They do not know, continue to live, what is the meaning, continue to live, for whom?


    "Hey, it''s hard for you two children!"


    Suddenly, Chu Xiangyu''s voice came from behind them

 Chapter 1791

    Yes, it''s Chu Xiangyu who came with her and Gu Hai, the father of ancient style. The second old man looked at the old wind leaving, and his mood was also bad.


    "Cry, child, my mother knows you are resolute, but... You are a woman after all!"


    Chu Xiangyu patted LAN bing''er on the shoulder and said that she herself burst into tears.


    It was not only LAN binger''s husband who left, but also her son. Gu Feng has a long way to go. Who knows when he will come back? Who knows, can you come back? For LAN binger, they lost their husband, but for their two elders, they lost their son.


    "Mom, you don''t have to comfort us. The reason for today''s situation is not who is to blame, but ourselves. If we could practice as hard as Qingqing, wouldn''t we have no tragedy today? " Blue bing''er looked back indifferently and quietly opened the palm of Chu Xiangyu''s shoulder, which was strange.


    Although she said she didn''t blame anyone, anyone could see the resentment in her heart.


    Suddenly, looking at the ancient sea in the north, he said, "today''s situation is not his fault, nor is it your lack of diligence, but a definite number. Feng ER''s destiny is in him. He has a great mission with him. He is destined to embark on a lonely road. Therefore, even if you work hard, such as Qingqing and Nalan, in the end, you will only get today''s bleak situation. Everything, just because he is - Qingtian, no one can stand side by side with him! "


    It has to be said that the ancient sea was sharp. It was a word that broke the mystery. I only heard a few people stunned at the same time.


    "Wuwu... Really?"


    Zhong Yun sobbed, got up from the ground and looked at his father-in-law Guhai with a hopeful face.


    However, Chu Xiangyu nodded very definitely and said, "it''s true. Feng ER has carried a great mission from the moment he was born. His life is destined to be lonely. He wants to replace heaven. He wants to do things that ordinary people can''t do. Therefore, no one can accompany him to the end and go his separate ways with him. It''s a matter of time. What we should do is to support him silently and pray for him silently. Not for anything else, just because he is Qingtian, the unique Qingtian! "


    "Well... So we''d rather die alone than remarry? For the name of the blue sky shall not be defiled, shall it? "


    Zhong Yun continued to ask. In a word, everyone was stunned.


    Wen Yan, whether Chu Xiangyu or Gu Hai, was silent. They reacted and felt that Zhong Yun was right. Although they agree with this statement, they can''t say it clearly. After all, it''s cruel to let a woman live alone all her life.


    The couple really didn''t say anything more, but LAN bing''er spoke at this time and said, "my mother said that he is a unique Qingtian. It''s lucky that we are qualified to pay for him. The name of the blue sky can''t be defiled. What we have to do is to turn the pain into a driving force and practice hard. Maybe there will be a moment with him in the future! "


    "Good boy, you are so good. My mother has never mistaken you!"


    Chu Xiangyu smiled and touched LAN bing''er''s cheek, revealing the relief on her face.


    However, LAN bing''er seemed very strange. She moved back slightly, just avoiding Chu Xiangyu''s touch. Then he said, "Mom, Aotian child has left, and the wind will not come back. I think it''s time for me to say goodbye to you."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, over the years, I have abandoned my practice for the sake of wind and children. If it goes on like this, I won''t have the face to face my master colorful Phoenix! "


    "Colorful Phoenix? Master? "


    On the spot, the couple''s face changed. They remembered that Lan binger had really worshipped the colorful God Huang as their teacher. And what is the identity of the colorful Phoenix? She can grow up in the same level as devil day.


    Why can Mu Qingqing become the world''s female overlord? To put it bluntly, she was brought up in the hospital. In other words, LAN bing''er also has a strong backstage. If she is willing to cheer up, will she become muqingqing''s second?


    ¡­¡­


    "Time goes by and never comes back. The past can only be remembered. I remember when I was a child, when I was a little girl and a little girl, I followed her day and night... "


    The ancient wind steps on the barren sea and whispers these words repeatedly. Don''t mention what it''s like in your heart. These simple words are actually a way to express the bitterness of the world.


    In the past, he was so close to LAN binger that he didn''t expect to evolve into this situation. It''s really God''s will.


    "Bing''er, yun''er, separation is only temporary, for husband... Always the one who loves you. One day, I will make up for this shortcoming, and I will make you happy with me and never separate! "


    Whispering, a drop of hot tears finally failed to control, slipped into the corners of his eyes, and then dissipated in the sea breeze.


    A man''s tears don''t flick lightly, just because he hasn''t reached the sad place.


    This drop of tears contains too much love and helplessness.


    WOW!


    The waves beat, the sea breeze roared, and an endless silver white coastline appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind. He knew that it was the real continent.


    Long Yu arrived. He had been away for more than 100 years. He finally came back.


    This is the holy city of hope where he once stayed. Here is the garrison of Qingtian deity. This was once the place where he had a brilliant career.


    However, the ancient wind did not choose to stay here, but stepped out thousands of miles and went straight to the eight wastelands behind the holy city.


    Compared with the whole dragon region, the eight wastelands are so small that they will be ignored on the map. However, the real situation is that the eight wastelands are equivalent to the addition of many Kyushu continents. Even, it''s several laps bigger than Haize.


    It is precisely because the world is too big, so for the previous ancient customs, even if they become the king of the world, the distance between them is also a natural graben gap that is too far to be crossed. Therefore, even if he had not left the xuanhuang continent at that time, he had no ability to return to the eight wastelands to see the people who had been waiting for him.


    "Ba Huang, I''m back. I failed my beautiful lover, I''m back! "


    The earth under my feet is shrinking into inches, thousands of miles, just like a white horse passing through the gap and lying down in the blink of an eye. High mountains and human cities are like Epiphyllum, which is fleeting in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not long ago, the ancient wind finally set foot in the field of the eight wastelands. Suddenly, his steps could not move away.


    If he returned to the xuanhuang continent, he was timid about his hometown and couldn''t take steps excitedly, then at this time, he was like a person who had done something wrong and was too timid to take steps.

 Chapter 1792

    Timid!


    Yes, just timidity.


    At this time, the ancient style is like the person who has done something wrong. He is too timid to take his own steps.


    At that time, he had just come to Bahuang from Kyushu. He had no relatives in the world, and was facing the embarrassing situation of incomplete rules and genius becoming waste. If Lvping and the barbarian LAN Xinshan had not saved him, he might have died of a monster.


    But in the end, as soon as Gu Feng heard of Chengxian Road, he resolutely left Bahuang, Lvping and later Nie Qian.


    Who ever thought that this walk would be more than 100 years. If he hadn''t accidentally learned the way home, he might not be able to come back for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, he failed to live up to his former beautiful lovers. He had no face to see them again. So, he is timid!


    However, even if his heart is no longer guilty, he has to face it. A hundred years is always shorter than a thousand years. It''s better to come back than not to come back.


    Back to the eight wastelands again, the ancient wind didn''t want to go anywhere. His first stop was to go to the ancient wasteland where wuliangzong was located. Because there is a debt he can''t repay in his life - Nie Qian.


    According to Changsheng''s complaint, Nie Qian set up a hundred mile watch platform outside the limitless sect, directly facing the direction of the holy land. The ancient wind wants to see if there is really a hundred mile watch platform.


    Because his heart was really jumping, he had to find a place near wuliangzong to ease his mood.


    So he settled down in a pub and planned to have a few drinks first to strengthen his courage.


    The tavern is not high-end, but it is very spacious. Compared with the quiet and elegant high-end place of Zuixian building, it is more lively and noisy here. Here, there are not only guests who eat, drink, talk and laugh, but also Jianghu artists who tell stories and sing songs.


    A small tavern has become the best place to stop and rest from south to north.


    There was not much excitement in the tavern. Everyone was just listening to Xiaoqu, drinking wine and chatting. However, when a storyteller appeared on the stage, the atmosphere in the tavern became warm immediately.


    Many people clapped their palms and shouted good. The scene was warm and boiling, so that the ancient style that originally only wanted to be quiet immediately became interested and couldn''t help looking at the storyteller more.


    Through some observation, the ancient wind found that the storyteller was just a little shallow cultivation to prolong life, and he was not a real monk. However, people are very respectful to him, all because of his eloquence and good storytelling.


    After the man stepped on the stage, he smiled and arched his hands, saluted everywhere, and looked very easy-going. Immediately, he smiled and slapped the paper fan in his hand. He calmed the scene on the spot, making the whole tavern silent immediately.


    Lift up your eyes, sweep around, lean less, and say:


    "Today, let''s continue to talk about the deeds of the Qing Tianwang ancient style..."


    "Good, good, good!!!"


    On the spot, there was a shout in the tavern, which was warm again. This makes the ancient style, wrong and stunned on the spot.


    For a long time, the storyteller was talking about himself? He''s making a living with his story?


    Just when the ancient wind was confused, the storyteller clapped the folding fan in his hand and continued to say: "last time we talked about the ancient wind of the Qing heavenly king and left the eight wastelands, today we will continue here..."


    "Let''s say that the Qing heavenly king said goodbye to his big wife Lvping and his little wife Nie Qian. Finally, he left wuliangzong and embarked on his journey. After leaving wuliangzong, the first foothold he chose was our restaurant. At that time, his seat was under my feet. The table I used was the drinking table he used when he rested... "


    "OK, ok... No wonder our tavern has always been so popular. It turns out that this is the place where the green heavenly king once stopped. It''s really lucky, lucky!"


    There was another series of cheers, and the old wind turned black on the spot.


    In retrospect, when did he come here? After leaving wuliangzong, he directly used the space treasure ship and went straight to the holy city. When did he stop here?


    Ma Dan, this storyteller is also very capable of nonsense. He also said that his storytelling table was used by himself. It''s just nonsense. He doesn''t blush at all.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the storyteller slapped the table again, and then said:


    "Back to business, today we don''t discuss the footprints of the king of heaven, let alone his food and drink. Today we''ll talk about the beauty he failed to live up to - the hundred mile old woman!"


    Baili old woman, these four words bite very hard. At the same time, with the sound of banging on the table, the scene immediately fell into absolute silence.


    Including the ancient customs, everyone became absorbed and wanted to hear it carefully.


    Especially the ancient style, he was completely unknown by the "hundred mile old woman". A hundred miles old woman, who is there? What does this have to do with yourself? Why does this storyteller say that he is a girl who has been betrayed by himself?


    Is it


    Soon, the old style had an answer. The storyteller continued after losing a mouthful of pre case fragrant tea:


    "Why should this hundred mile old woman have no one? Just an old woman, how can she be the beauty of the king of the blue sky? " While talking, his eyes swept through the audience, but he found that people were still focused, absorbed and looking forward to it. So he went on: "needless to say, everyone must have known her identity? Yes, her last name is Nie Mingqian. She was a unique woman, and she was the proud daughter of our eight wastelands in the past... However, she handed over her youth to the Baili Wangfu platform. A song "hope you return", how much bitterness? "


    At this point, storytelling is suspended, but the pipa rises, accompanied by another girl''s sad song:


    I hope you return, I hope you return.


    Go up the tall building alone and look at the end of the world.


    Eyes want to wear, people do not return.


    When will you return? When will you return?


    Boundless mountain, boundless mountain.


    There is a watchman''s platform outside Wuliang Mountain. The sunset is falling and people are still there.


    Ten years later, the beauty broke her heart with tears.


    Wait, wait. When spring comes, autumn and winter go again.


    When the north wind blows, the swallows and birds return.


    Sing a song for you and hide in the breeze.


    Floating thousands of miles to convey my feelings.


    I don''t ask for gold armor and brocade robes to shine everywhere, but for your peace and return to your hometown as soon as possible.


    The song is sad, lingering and echoing for a long time. The song "looking forward to your return" seems to bring all the people into the hundreds of miles long watchtower in Lana. People in the tavern seem to see a gorgeous young woman dancing on the watchman''s stage


    The singing girl was still fiddling with the strings in her hand, as if she herself had become the man who looked forward to you dancing on the watchman''s platform...

 Chapter 1793

    "Good, good, good!"


    "Reward, reward!!!"


    The final piano sound was settled, which completely mobilized people''s emotions.


    The crowd shouted well, not only for storytelling, but also for singing.


    The woman who plays the piano and sings makes people feel pity. She wants to appear on the watch platform immediately and give a good comfort and hug to the hundred mile old woman who has been looking forward to your return.


    The reward goes on and on, and the praise never stops, but the ancient style is completely stupid and ignorant. He sat in the corner, at a loss.


    Does it really exist? Now it''s all compiled into storytelling? Did you really become the protagonist in the book? Or is it a typical example of ingratitude and indifference?


    No wonder, no wonder, no wonder. No wonder Changsheng will change his surname, no wonder he will hate his biological father. It turned out that he failed his mother so much.


    Think about it in another position. If he was immortal and saw his mother singing sadly on the watchman stage every day, he would be crazy and hate his father.


    Pop!


    The storyteller patted the table again and calmed the scene again. Then he said:


    "The old woman, who is hundreds of miles old, was originally a beautiful girl of the eight wastelands. She was once famous and gorgeous. However, the wind and frost on the watchman''s stage was like a knife, blowing deep furrows and folds on her youthful cheeks. She blew her 3000 red and green silk into white hair. A beautiful woman, Tianjiao, was tortured into a white headed old woman... "


    The tone of the storyteller was very vivid, almost touching and exciting. He only listened to everyone fascinated.


    However, the ancient style sitting in the corner changed greatly. The glass in his hand fell to the ground with a "bang" and smashed, but he didn''t know it.


    A hundred miles old woman turned out to be her failed lover Nie Qian. People call her a hundred mile old woman precisely because of the hundred mile watch platform!


    On the watchman''s stage, the wind and frost were like knives... Such words and sentences sounded like sharp knives in the ancient wind. Every word and sentence pierced his heart and only made him break his liver and intestines.


    With a slap, the storyteller spoke again:


    "I look forward to your return on the husband''s stage, but I don''t want you back. A hundred miles old woman''s life was not long, and her husband followed her son before he returned. The king of the blue sky came valiantly to oppress the immortals. Although you can cover the sky with your wings, you can''t worry about your beauty! "


    Pop!


    The paper fan knocked down and shocked the guests!


    A few simple limericks told the desolation of the watchman''s platform and sighed. In particular, the sentence "before the husband returns, the son follows", which is like a sharp knife, stabbing everyone''s heartache like a twist!


    Hearing this, the ancient wind could no longer control his emotions. He slowly stood up straight, and a wisp of air flowed naturally. On the spot, it pressed people''s chest and almost suffocated.


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes gathered, all shocked and frightened. People''s thoughts instantly returned to reality from the hundred mile old woman.


    I saw that the old wind silently stared at the storyteller and asked after half a ring: "old Sir, is it true that what you said about the hundred mile old woman and the watchman''s platform?"


    "True, nothing false!" The storyteller looked very calm and was not frightened by the ancient style.


    It seems that in order to prove himself, he added: "the hundred mile watch platform is only hundreds of miles. If you don''t believe it, you can go and find out now. If you can''t see a hundred miles old woman on the watchman''s platform, the old man will give you my life! "


    Then the storyteller "snapped" and knocked on the table again. It''s strange that he can create a strong aura for himself, but he can all the people who live in the town. It''s really incredible.


    Suddenly, among the guests here, there was an exclamation: "my God, this... This is... The king of the green sky? He, he... How did he show up here? "


    I''ve been recognized. After sitting here for so long, I''ve finally been recognized.


    After this exclamation, many people immediately called out the ancient style painting shadow of that year as a comparison, and immediately gave the results.


    Yes, the man in front of us is the old style of the former Qingtian king. Although there have been great changes in appearance and momentum, its outline and facial features have not changed.


    The identity of the ancient style was found out, which made the tavern boil immediately. Many people showed the color of flattery on the spot, with all kinds of greetings and exclamations.


    However, the old style still had an iron blue face and ignored anyone at all. He just stared at the storyteller.


    After a long time, he said, "I hope what you said is true. If I know your nonsense, I won''t spare you!"


    Then, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared directly. The next second, he appeared directly a hundred miles away.


    After he left, the tavern immediately fried the pot again. People reacted that the legendary king of the blue sky must have gone to the Wangfu platform.


    Fortunately, the watchman platform is only a few hundred miles away. This distance is too close for friars.


    When people arrived at the watchman''s desk, they really saw the Qingtian king they met in the tavern.


    At this time, the king of the blue sky stood on the watchman''s platform and silently stared at the white headed old woman three feet away.


    The white headed old woman is old. She is no longer the gorgeous eight wasteland girl of that year. She can''t jump anymore, her voice is hoarse, and she can''t sing "I hope you return" anymore.


    At this time, the hundred mile old woman snuggled up on a blue stone pillar with empty eyes and dull expression. Although the ancient style is three feet away from her, she turns a blind eye!


    Boundless mountain, boundless mountain. Wangfu terrace outside Wuliang Mountain, the sunset is falling, and people are still there


    How many sunsets have fallen? The poor hundred mile old woman is still eager to see through and stays here every day.


    The direction facing the watchman''s platform was the direction of the holy land, and it was also the direction where the ancient wind stood at this time. He just blocked the sight of the hundred mile old woman.


    The old woman, although her eyes were empty and her expression was dull, was whispering something in her mouth. When the ancient wind listened carefully, it was bleeding with heartache on the spot.


    The white headed old woman was whispering in a hoarse and inaudible voice, "the north wind rises and the swallows and birds return. Sing a song for you and hide in the breeze. Floating thousands of miles to convey my feelings. I don''t want the golden armor and brocade robe to shine everywhere, but I just want you to be peaceful and return to your hometown as soon as possible... "


    This can hardly be called a song, because the white headed old woman is powerless and has no more melody to speak of. Even silent

 Chapter 1794

    It''s Nie Qian. It''s definitely Nie Qian. Although her face is full of deep grooves and folds, and her hair is gray, she won''t admit her mistake.


    This is the beautiful wife he failed to live up to, and this is the beautiful wife who has waited for him for a hundred years. This is the beautiful wife who once had children for him and waited for him to go home as soon as possible


    "Qian''er?"


    The ancient style extremely suppressed his voice and emotion. He was afraid that his voice would hurt the white headed old woman who looked dying in front of him.


    The white headed old woman in front of her seems to be in her old age. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it, which makes the ancient wind have to be careful and walk on thin ice everywhere.


    "Qian''er, is that you? I am, I am - the wind! "


    With a soft call, the corners of the ancient wind''s eyes immediately slipped down a line of hot tears. At this moment, his heart was so sour that his whole heart was pulled together.


    Pain, pain through the heart, pain breaks the liver and intestines!


    He walked slowly forward, tried to get close and put the white headed old woman in his arms. But I''m afraid I can''t control the immortal popularity machine and hurt her. She looks so fragile!


    The ancient wind trembled and drew closer slowly step by step. Although it was only three feet away, he felt that this distance was longer than Chengxian road.


    "Qian''er, I''m the wind. I''m back. I''m back. You look at me. You look at me!"


    Gu Feng stopped. He slowly fell down, clubbed with his hands, and moved his body forward slowly. He tried to make his eyes look at the white headed old woman''s eyes. However, the other party''s eyes were still so empty. As if her eyes were really pierced.


    Eyes want to wear, people do not return!


    "Old woman, you''re waiting for someone to come back. Don''t you get up and look at him?"


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from under the watchman''s stage, which immediately brought the hearts of a large group of people together, and many people were moved to tears quietly.


    Then more people began to shout. Some people call it "old woman", some people call it "Nie Xianzi", others call it "old lady".


    However, no matter how people call her or call her, she always keeps her original posture and turns a blind eye to any voice and things outside. She held the bluestone pillar tightly.


    The heart of the ancient wind was also firmly pulled together, and the tears in the corners of his eyes had already rolled down. When he saw the scratch on the bluestone pillar, the whole man was so sad that he almost fainted.


    There are indeed numerous scratches on the bluestone pillar, ranging from deep to shallow, old to new. With the cultivation of ancient style, we can naturally see that the scratches are scratched up day by day.


    In other words, the white headed old woman in front of her was waiting for a day and drew a trace on the blue stone pillar. More than 100 years have passed, she is old, she is insane, she... Is just instinctively rowing the bluestone pillar!!!


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Finally, the ancient wind could no longer be controlled. He rushed up and roared in the nine days, venting his depression heartily. His true immortal Qi machine, unscrupulously covering the surrounding area, cast a shadow over the whole dragon region, and no one can breathe happily. The three roars were like thunder, shaking the mountains and shaking the earth. The sound waves were higher and higher. I don''t know how many meteorites were shattered. At this moment, the whole dragon kingdom was as terrible as the end of the world. It was dark and low!


    However, there is only one place except the watchtower. The whole watchtower was protected by a white halo. No matter how earth shaking it was outside, it was still calm inside. The white headed old woman inside still kept her original posture and was not disturbed.


    "Ah... Why? Why is that? Who will explain it to me? "


    It was a roar again and again, and suddenly the world collapsed.


    However, these roars were obviously targeted. They were directed at the wuliangzong behind the watchman''s platform.


    According to the ancient custom, when he left, he entrusted his wife and children to wuliangzong. How can wuliangzong let Nie Qian practice himself like this? What''s Li Mingyang doing? Let the wind and frost erode the red temples? Let the years deprive her of her youth? Let her sit on the watchtower like this, dying?


    "Gu Feng, are you... Finally back?"


    Not long ago, a "powerful" figure really rushed out from the direction of wuliangzong. After seeing the ancient wind, the man was surprised and happy!


    Still far away, the ancient wind recognized someone. It was Wu Xutian, one of the two saints of wuliangzong in the past, who had not ignored the ancient wind. However, in today''s ancient style, he has no time to lose his smile because of his anger and anger.


    On the contrary, he always had a gloomy face. When Wu Xutian was five feet away from him, he blocked the other party with an invisible air wall.


    "Ancient wind, you..."


    After being shut down, Wu Xutian''s smile froze immediately.


    Gu Feng ignored him because there were two more people behind him. One is the kunba saint, one of the two saints, and the other is Li Mingyang, the founder of wuliangzong, whom the ancient style has been looking forward to!


    "You... Are back!"


    Li Mingyang also stopped five feet away. His arm stretched, as if to touch the ancient style, but it was also blocked.


    Similarly, like Wu Xutian and Kun Ba, he was surprised and happy when he saw the ancient style.


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s sharp eyes stared at him all at once.


    He arched his hand slightly and said stiffly, "please forgive me. My knee is too hard to give you a gift!"


    "You..."


    The archaic attitude immediately changed the color of the three people.


    The most angry kunba saint was angry on the spot.


    He shouted at the old wind: "bastard boy, who are you talking to? You ungrateful thing, have you forgotten who worked hard to save you and protect you? If there were no wuliangzong in those years, where would today''s Qingtian King come from? Your wings are hard. You can turn your face and don''t recognize people, can you? "


    Then, Wu Xutian, who had a relatively mild temper, pulled down his face and said, "you boy, I didn''t say you. How can you do things without asking the reason? Don''t ask? We know you have resentment, but should you let us explain it? Do you really forget your kindness when you talk to the patriarch like this? "


    "I just want to know what''s going on at the watchman''s desk below, and why the things I explained when I left have become like this? The white headed old woman below, that''s my favorite wife, but you... Watched her trample on herself like this! "


    The tone of the ancient style is still very heavy, and his face is still blue and embarrassed.


    Up to now, he has not removed his coercion. The whole dragon territory is still as terrible as the end of the world.

 Chapter 1795

    Hearing the speech, the faces of several people were heavy again, and their hearts were very uncomfortable.


    I really want to explain, but where is one or two sentences clear?


    At this time, Li Mingyang took a step forward, opened his mouth and said, "Gu Feng, please calm down first. Can we go back and talk about it? You see, the whole earth is frightened just because of your anger. Do you think you should? If you think we owe you, you can slap us to death. There''s no need to let the whole world bear your anger, right? None of the people below owes you, and no one has the obligation to bear your anger. Do you think so? "


    While talking, many terrorist powers were surrounded in all directions. I don''t know how much they were disturbed by the eight wastelands and the terrorist powers of the whole dragon region.


    The ancient wind clearly felt that within ten thousand miles, there were no less than seven or eight immortals and hundreds of holy kings. They were all shocked. At this time, they were all in the dark, staring at the ancient wind with a frightened look.


    Although they are immortals, they still feel the powerful pressure. They feel that the ancient wind is like a fierce beast for all ages, which can''t be touched or provoked at all. They are also immortals, but the difference between them is simply too big.


    Gu Feng ignored those people, because he saw several acquaintances - Zixu great saint of Zifu, Ziyang master and Ziyun crane. The great sage of Yunxian palace and their holy king and old palace master, as well as a pair of sisters of Yunxian palace, brandy orchid and white menghuai.


    It''s amazing that Ziyun crane, the ancestor of Zifu, and the ancestor of Yunxian palace have stepped into the list of half immortals. Ziyang and Zixu, as well as Li Mingyang and Wuji Zun, jumped from the great holy land to the holy king. These people have become the true masters of the eight wastelands.


    When Gu Feng was surprised at these people''s accomplishments, these people were even more afraid of his changes.


    At the beginning, when Gu Feng left the eight wastelands, he was just a hairy boy. At that time, he had just set foot in the kingdom of God, and there were too many people who could hold him. But I haven''t seen it for many years. The ancient style has grown to the point where everyone is frightened and looked up!


    "Hehe, ancient Taoist friend, I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime. It''s really a miracle. Excuse me for asking, is Chengxian road over? "


    It was Ziyun crane, the ancestor of Zifu, who smiled and walked slowly towards the ancient wind, but followed Ziyang and Zixu behind him. When it comes to change, he has really changed a lot. At this time, he was covered with purple electric symbols and kept "popping". Obviously, he has studied thunder road.


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that the purple cloud crane used to settle down by chopping Tianjue. The chopping Tianjue he created is called the first sword of the eight wastelands. In other words, in the past, he was almost a master of kendo, but now he is proficient in thunder.


    The reason for this is that the ancient wind taught him the Lei Di Sutra. With the Lei Di Sutra, he broke through the semi fairyland in one fell swoop.


    In the past, Lvping was taken hostage by the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion, meteorite son, and the traitor of wuliangzong, xunshang. Gu Feng volunteered to present the Lei Di Jing in order to invite the ancestor of Zifu. Unexpectedly, more than 100 years later, the purple cloud crane really learned some fur from it.


    With a slight bow of his hand, the ancient wind immediately put away the Tianwei shrouded in the Dragon region and said with a smile: "it''s several predecessors of the purple house. I''m polite."


    As soon as the momentum stopped, the people of the whole dragon region immediately felt that the sky was bright. The dark and low feeling of doomsday just now was gone. People took a long, deep breath and felt lighter and more comfortable.


    Seeing this, these people in front of them were also relieved. They felt that the ancient style was still that old style. Although the cultivation was terrible, their heart did not deteriorate, so they listened to it and comforted.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Ancient Taoist friends really give us face. They are really flattered and flattered!"


    With that, the purple cloud crane, together with the two people around him, rushed to the ancient wind and planned to worship directly.


    This startled the ancient wind. He lifted the bodies of several people on the spot and said, "you are all elders. You have been kind to me. How dare I accept your gift? Don''t break me! "


    While talking, the ancient wind''s eyes stayed more on Ziyang.


    Ziyang is the owner of the purple house, and can also be regarded as the father-in-law of the ancient wind, because the ancient wind has had a substantive relationship with ziling''er.


    Seeing that the ancient wind had put away its momentum, a few people in Yunxian palace, a little farther away, finally came over with courage. The half immortal level old palace master and the Wuji venerable all laughed heartily and saluted the ancient style, while the two sisters, Brandan and white menghuai, just bowed slightly to the ancient style.


    "Ha ha, ancient Taoist friends, as the saying goes, when you leave for three days, you should be impressed. In the twinkling of an eye, your changes have really surprised me!" The Wuji venerable sincerely sighed and continued: "I think when you were still in the eighth famine, these two children competed with you as peers. But now, you don''t know how many streets you got rid of these two children, ha ha! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style looked at the sisters in front of me, and I really felt a lot.


    My sister, brandy LAN, used to be an inspector of Kyushu with ziling''er. She met Gu Feng after she went to the lower world. At that time, she was not only the same generation as the ancient style, but also the absolute ancient style. But in the end, when the ancient wind came to the eight wastelands, the change was great.


    It is worth mentioning that when Brandon and ziling''er were in lower Kyushu, they were suppressed by the ancient wind for two years because of the world tree seedlings. Because of this, ancient customs have been hated by them for a long time.


    "Two girls, you''re all right!" Gu Feng greeted them with a smile.


    Just a simple glance, the ancient wind will see their accomplishments clearly. Brandy orchid is the middle and later accomplishments of Xiaosheng, while white menghuai is only the early stage of Xiaosheng.


    "Sure enough, you deserve to be the king of the blue sky. When you were in lower Kyushu, I knew you were not in the pool. Time has proved that you didn''t let me go! " Said Brandon with a smile. Compared with her sisters Bai menghuai and Zi linger, she is much more mature and stable.


    "Ha ha, Miss Bai is really funny. I''m a living person. Naturally, I''m not a thing in the pool!" The ancient wind made a ha ha, and a word eased the atmosphere on the spot.


    Then he said again, "it''s just that I''m sorry for the two girls. If only you had gone to the holy land with the linger sisters in those years. Your sisters are no less qualified than many disciples of the immortal academy, but they have been buried! "

 Chapter 1796

    "Oh? Sister ling''er? How are they? "


    Brandy''s interest was suddenly raised. He only cares about the whereabouts of his good sisters, but he doesn''t care about the road to immortality.


    Seeing that ziling''er was mentioned, several people in Zifu also stared round their eyes on the spot, all looking at the ancient wind nervously.


    "They are all very good. Because the outside world is more suitable for practice, they, like me, have set foot in the realm of immortals."


    Gu Feng answered truthfully, but he was flustered at the thought that they were still facing the threat of Cang family and demons at any time after they left.


    "So good, so good." The three people in Zifu were very happy and trembled with excitement.


    Turning around, Ziyang immediately asked, "ancient Taoist friends, then... Tell us where they are now? Didn''t come back with you? Is Chengxian road over? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the neighborhood pricked up their ears and wanted to listen carefully to see how the ancient wind answered. Is Chengxian road over? All the people who set foot on Chengxian road are back?


    The ancient wind swept a circle of hopeful eyes, and then rushed to Ziyang and said, "senior, can we talk about this later? Today... "


    While talking, Gu Feng looked down at the watchman''s platform on the earth, which made everyone wake up like a dream.


    Yes, the old wind came back to see his wife, not to explain to everyone.


    "That, too, too, I was abrupt, abrupt!"


    Ziyang smiled, looked very embarrassed, and then retreated.


    At this time, Li Mingyang took another step forward and said to the ancient wind, "there are many people here. How about going back with us? I promise to give you an account! "


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. He knew that it was really inappropriate to find wuliangzong here and now.


    He swept all directions and finally shouted to everyone in the light and in the dark: "this is the end of today''s business. Let''s disperse. If a good person is reluctant to leave and an accident happens later, I am not responsible! "


    These words are more aimed at the immortals in the dark. There are two real immortals and six half immortals. They wanted to come up and get close to the old style, but they didn''t dare.


    Ancient customs are not familiar with them, so they naturally don''t want to deal with them, so they are advised to leave and don''t make mistakes with each other.


    Fortunately, those people are also smart people. After being advised by the ancient wind, they all withdrew. Not only they, but also the onlookers on the surface, withdrew one after another.


    The ancient wind''s eyes fell on these acquaintances in front of them again and said, "you all go back to wuliangzong first, and I''ll come later!"


    Then, Gu Feng went directly back to the watchman''s desk and looked at his beautiful wife with a distressed face.


    Just now, the reason why he rushed for nine days was that he really couldn''t stand this depression. He was going to vent. Now that he''s done venting, he finally feels much better.


    "Qian''er, I''m coming. Let''s go home!"


    The ancient wind picked Nie Qian up horizontally, and suddenly another burst of heartbreak. He found Nie Qian skinny and thin as a piece of paper. It only weighs fifty or sixty kilograms!


    "You... Young man, why do you hold me? Put me down quickly. I have to wait for my Lang! "


    Finally, the Qingming was restored in Nie Qian''s eyes. She looked at the ancient style and resisted being hugged like this.


    "Qian''er, you can see clearly. Who am I? I am your lover, I am your husband, and I am the thin lover you have been waiting for - ancient style! "


    While talking, another drop of tears fell from the corner of the ancient wind''s eyes. He couldn''t bear to look directly at the person in his arms.


    Obviously, she should be a gorgeous and beautiful woman, but now... Skin and bones, deep grooves and folds, covered with silver... Where is she still the beautiful wife in the impression?


    "Antique? Who is the ancient style? Who is my Lang? "


    The white headed old woman still asked, but her voice was very hoarse and weak. She was as angry as a hairspring and was about to decay. It was heartbreaking and painful to see.


    Obviously, her mind is not clear. The more than 100 years of waiting and torture have completely exhausted her source.


    "Your Lang is me, and I am your Lang Gufeng!"


    Then the old wind kissed the old woman on her forehead. After the folds like dead tree skin were pasted on his lips, the ancient wind was pulled again, and he almost fainted with heartache.


    He hugged and kissed the old woman''s forehead so tightly that he didn''t want to loosen it for a long time.


    Wisps of light green law of life passed away, which made the old woman recover a little look immediately.


    "Qian''er, look at me again. I''m an ancient style. Do you still recognize me?"


    "Antique?"


    The old woman slowly stroked the antique cheek with her thin palm. After half a ring, tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "Old style, you are really old style, you are my old style. Are you... Back? "


    Finally, Nie Qian, who has turned into a white headed old woman, recognized the ancient style after being baptized by the law of life.


    Suddenly, they were in tears.


    At this moment, Nie Qian didn''t want to say anything. She held the antique cheek in her hand and kissed it immediately.


    The ancient wind did not resist, but accepted the kiss with tears. Although Nie Qian''s lips have no texture and dry badly, the ancient wind feels that this kiss is the sweetest kiss in the world.


    Another ray of life law crossed in, which made Nie Qian''s spirit a little better. She was no longer as angry as before, as if she was going to die at any time.


    "Gufeng, you... Why did you come back? What about longevity? He said, "I went to the holy land to find you. Didn''t you bring him back?"


    "Longevity? He... That boy is disobedient and is being locked up by me. He thinks about it against the wall! "


    When it comes to longevity, the ancient wind''s heart hurts again. I just feel that I really owe them too much. But then again, Nie qian can mention longevity at this time, which shows that her mind is really no big problem, which makes the ancient style feel at ease.


    "This child is really disobedient. Since I was a child, with the love of the patriarch, I have traveled everywhere, and everyone dares to provoke me. It''s better to be disciplined by you now, so as not to cause great trouble in the future! "


    "Well, I will discipline the little rabbit and won''t let you worry about labor!"


    Then the ancient wind kissed Nie Qian on the forehead. Smile and say: "let''s go home, let me hold you, step by step through the hundred mile watch platform!"


    Hundred Li distance is not called distance for friars, but it is still quite far for mortals. Now, the ancient wind will give up flying. He will hold Nie Qian and measure the watchman''s platform step by step!

 Chapter 1797

    So, the ancient wind held Nie Qian horizontally and walked step by step to the watchman''s platform.


    His speed is not fast, even a little slow, but he doesn''t care.


    Nie Qian didn''t care. Since she recognized the ancient style, her face always had a sweet smile. Although her face has been covered with deep grooves and folds, and her mouth is completely sunken because she has no teeth, her smile is still so beautiful in the eyes of the ancient wind!


    Unable to help it, the ancient wind kissed Nie Qian on the forehead and said softly, "qian''er, let Wei Fu hold you like this and keep going?"


    "Yes!" Nie Qian nodded and then whispered, "wind, listen to my advice. Don''t blame anyone after you go back, OK? Because all this is my own choice, no one can interfere with my decision. The patriarch really exhausted his efforts and racked his brains for the sake of our family. If it weren''t for teaching immortality and worrying about me, it''s estimated that he would have left the eight wastelands long ago, and his cultivation would have gone to a higher level! "


    These words immediately made the ancient wind fall into silence. Listening to Nie Qian''s words, it seems that he really shouldn''t blame Li Mingyang. Just now in the sky, he also noticed that Li Mingyang''s cultivation was just the beginning of the holy king, and even couldn''t compare with Zixu and Ziyang.


    Li Mingyang came from lower Kyushu. He has always been called a geek and a cruel man. With his cultivation talent, he should achieve more than this. Because when the ancient wind left the eight wastelands, Li Mingyang was already closing down and impacting this realm. More than one hundred years later, Li Mingyang''s accomplishments almost stagnated. It turned out that he spent all his energy on his wife and children!


    "Leave the rest to me. Don''t mind anything, will you? Trust me, I can handle all this! "


    The voice of the ancient wind was a little choked. He held Nie Qian horizontally and walked towards the boundless sect step by step.


    Hundred Li distance, if you fly with the steps of a monk, it is not a distance at all. But it would take several hours to measure it with the steps of mortals.


    There are many people on both sides of the watchman''s platform. At this time, the long hundred mile corridor became the focus of the eight wastelands. Originally, Li Mingyang, Ziyun crane, Wuji Zun and others thought that the ancient wind would directly bring Nie Qian back, so they waited in wuliangzong. Who ever thought that the ancient wind held Nie Qian horizontally and measured the watchman''s platform step by step. So they had to come out to meet each other.


    At this moment, all the people of wuliangzong are out. Everyone is waiting on both sides of the watchman''s platform, patiently waiting for the two of the ancient wind. No one dares to show any impatience at all.


    Gu Feng ignored anyone. He still walked slowly and sometimes talked to Nie Qian.


    Through a simple chat, Gu Feng learned another thing that made him sad, that is, Lvping remarried and she married man LAN.


    At first, Lvping was received by Li Mingyang. Lvping naturally became an immortal aunt. She has been waiting for the ancient wind to come back with Nie Qian.


    However, the fairyland was closed, and the ancient wind never came back. Therefore, Lvping was desperate. She didn''t want to wait any longer, so she directly followed the barbarian LAN.


    After learning the news, Gu Feng couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Anger?


    Not qualified!


    happy?


    How is that possible? Who is happy when his woman changes her marriage?


    Sad?


    It seems that this is the best choice for Lvping, because from beginning to end, the ancient wind knows that marrying Lvping is a big mistake, which is delaying her youth. Now Lvping finally figured it out. Gufeng should be happy for her.


    Her marriage to the barbarian LAN is always much better than Nie Qian''s end.


    "Lvping, although my heart is sour, I still have to bless you after all. I hope you can enjoy your relationship with the barbarian brothers and children in groups! "


    "Brother barbarian, maybe I shouldn''t have appeared between you two. If I hadn''t appeared, would Lvping have naturally married you? I wish you could treat her well! "


    The old style keeps talking to himself. It''s really mixed with feelings.


    Then he whispered: "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t appear in front of you again, but the news of my return is already full of wind and rain. How can I hide it from you? Therefore, I still have to take time to see you, which can be regarded as an explanation to you! "


    Unconsciously, it was late. The ancient wind held Nie Qian horizontally and walked for more than three hours. Finally, he finished the hundred mile watch platform!


    It is said to be a hundred miles, but in fact it is more than 110 miles away, which is clearly measured by the ancient wind. After walking a hundred Li Wangfu platform, the ancient style feels like walking through Nie Qian''s life. Because in her life, she gave it to this hundred mile long platform.


    Nie Qian was originally a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion. She had an engagement with Xingchen pavilion''s former first day, Yue Xingcheng. When the ancient wind was crossing the desert, he ran into Nie Qian in a lake. When she learned that she was le Xingcheng''s fiancee, she even moved her mind.


    At that time, his idea was very simple, but he simply thought that the best way to attack his opponent was to wear a green hat. Which ever thought, that time, let Nie Qian pregnant. I wanted to be romantic and happy, but I got into such a debt of injustice.


    Now, Nie Qian has been waiting on the watchman''s platform for a hundred years. The ancient style can''t be repaid in a lifetime.


    Finally, after walking a hundred li long platform, the people of wuliangzong were relieved.


    This is the first time we feel that the hundred mile distance is so long. It''s really too long. Although it is the ancient style that steps on it, it is the whole wuliangzong that is frightened.


    Today''s ancient style, that is the return of the king. Today, he has already achieved success and fame, and has long been famous. Who can be afraid? What''s more, his wife was sinned under the eyes of immeasurable Pope?


    Back to the wuliangzong, the ancient style was directly introduced by Li Mingyang into the ethereal palace behind the Wuhua hall.


    The ethereal palace was originally Li Mingyang''s own retreat palace. But since he picked up Nie Qian with pregnancy more than 100 years ago, it has always belonged to Nie Qian, until now.


    It''s just that Nie Qian was insane in the later years and rarely came back to live.


    When Gu Feng knew that this place had always belonged to Nie Qian, his anger really dissipated a lot. Li Mingyang is willing to leave this place to Nie Qian, which shows that he has a good conscience. He didn''t do that kind of thing.


    "Grandmaster, thank you for taking care of me over the years!"


    Finally, Gu Feng calmed his anger and bowed to Li Mingyang.

 Chapter 1798

    "Huh?"


    Li Mingyang was obviously stunned and a little unprepared.


    Then "ha ha" smiled, patted the antique shoulder and said, "look at you child, what are you talking about? Isn''t that what I should do? Since you entrusted their mother and son to me when you left, can I not do my best? "


    Gu Feng finally had no deep prejudice and misunderstanding about himself, which made Li Mingyang feel much better.


    Yes, for more than 100 years, he has been worrying about Nie Qian''s mother and son. But in the end, he failed to get good and was blamed by the ancient style. It''s really unjust.


    "Grandmaster, I want to accompany qian''er alone. You all go out first!"


    "Good, good!"


    Immediately, a large group of people went out. There were only Gu Feng and Nie Qian left in such a big ethereal palace.


    Nie Qian was put on the big bed where she had slept before by the ancient wind, and the ancient wind accompanied Nie Qian quietly. He gently touched Nie Qian''s forehead and cheek and whispered, "more than 100 years have passed, and the furnishings of the ethereal palace have not changed at all. In those days, we were born in this room, right? I was also in this room and named the little rabbit... "


    "Yes, it''s just a pity that when the little rabbit is raised, he can''t control it and doesn''t belong to his parents. In those days, if I hadn''t been pregnant with that little rabbit in my stomach, I might have to let you kneel outside the palace for a few more days! "


    "Correct it. I''ve never knelt. I''ve always sat cross legged. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll ruin my name as the king of the green sky!"


    "What''s the name? How about your name again? Can you still be cruel to me? "


    "How dare you?"


    Gu Feng smiled and pinched Nie Qian''s nose. His thoughts suddenly returned to more than 100 years ago. At that time, Nie Qian didn''t forgive him. He silently waited outside the Palace door and confessed silently. It was also his sincerity that finally moved Nie Qian and made him finally hold the beauty back.


    The old things in the past, although entangled with gratitude and resentment, are still warm and sweet on the whole. Therefore, the smile on Nie Qian''s face never stopped when they told the past.


    Nie Qian has been waiting on the watch table for more than 100 years. She has spent her youth waiting for her hair to turn white. There is no doubt that her life has been unfortunate. However, for her, this life is also perfect, because she has waited for the people she waited for. She has no regrets in this life.


    Nie Qian seemed really tired. Chatting, she closed her eyes and ignored the ancient customs.


    After a few whispers, Gu Feng covered her life and went out. He just thought Nie Qian was asleep.


    What Gu Feng didn''t know was that when he just stepped out of the door, Nie Qian''s arm fell powerlessly. She - life is complete!


    Out of the ethereal palace, the ancient wind came directly to the Wuhua hall, which made the people in the hall get up and greet each other immediately. The main hall, which was originally lively, immediately became silent.


    Gu Feng smiled and glanced around the hall. It was found that all the people waiting here, except those from Zifu and Yunxian palace, were accompanied by all the people above the elders in Wuliang sect.


    Li Mingyang, who was originally sitting on the throne in the main hall, got up directly and planned to give his position to the ancient style.


    Of course, Gu Feng refused, because he still called Li Mingyang his grandfather. Since he is the grandmaster''s throne, how dare he override it? Although his identity is different now, people can''t forget their roots after all. If there had been no wuliangzong, if there had been no Li Mingyang, where would today''s Qingtian King come from?


    Finally, Gu Feng sat at the head of kunba and Wu Xutian, and everyone continued to sit down.


    At this time, Zixu of Zifu was the first to press it. He arched his hand at the ancient wind and asked, "old wind Taoist friend, can you tell me about Chengxian road? Why did you come back suddenly? What about the others? What about our family''s ling''er and Xia Han? "


    Then, everyone looked at the ancient style and was full of expectation.


    This question is what we most want to know, and it is also a question that we are too secretive to ask. I''m afraid there are ancient customs that we don''t want to say.


    Fortunately, there was no taboo about ancient customs, so he spoke the truth on the spot:


    "To tell you the truth, Chengxian road is not over yet. Although many of us have set foot in the real fairy land, Xianlu is far from reaching the end, and the real fairy world is far from us. I''m just turning back halfway. I''ll set off again sometime. As for the two fairies ling''er and Xia Han, they still live very well. Among the disciples of the immortal academy, almost no one dares to provoke them. "


    Hearing the speech, Ziyang couldn''t sit still. He immediately stared round his eyes and asked, "Oh? The two girls in our family are so powerful? Even those ancient kings dare not provoke? Hehe, it must all depend on your care? After all, you have become a well deserved first king! "


    "Hehe, uncle Ziyang is joking. The two fairies are outstanding. Where can I take care of them? Those ten thousand year old kings... Eight men, although they are superior in the eyes of ordinary people, belong to the demon level terrorist genius. But in the eyes of the two fairies, they are a fart! "


    "Ah? Ancient king... Eight? "


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then all looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha, my good nephew is so funny. If those ancient kings know that they have become ancient bastards in your eyes, what will they be angry about?" Ziyang was very good at climbing along the pole. Seeing that Gu Feng called himself uncle, he immediately changed his name to Gu Feng as a virtuous nephew.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about this title. The smile on his face still didn''t decrease. He continued to joke: "just be angry. They are bastards. Don''t people say it? Imagine, if it weren''t for Wang Ba, how could he have been lurking for so long? The title of Wannian ancient bastard is most appropriate for them. Ha ha! "


    "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right!"


    The crowd laughed again, which was completely amused. Just one thing, we are very curious. Why is the ancient wind so enthusiastic about Ziyang? Uncle is long and uncle is short. Is he reconciled with zixiahan again? Zixiahan no longer cares about the ancient custom of repenting in public?


    In fact, these people don''t know that the ancient wind is not in love with zixiahan again, but secretly has an affair with zilinger. Ziling''er is Ziyang''s own, so Ziyang can be regarded as the father-in-law of the ancient style, so the ancient style will be more enthusiastic about him.


    After a burst of joking and joking, Gu Feng put away his smile and looked very serious. He began to tell everyone about the road to immortality

 Chapter 1799

    The ancient wind sighed, and said in an incomparable tone: "Chengxian Road, Chengxian Road, in my opinion, where is Chengxian road? It''s clearly the decapitation Road, the huangquan Road, the yin-yang road and the no return road... People only see the scenery after becoming an immortal. How many people see the white bones covered all over the ground? The so-called immortal road is the white bone road piled up with life. Open Chengxian road once every ten thousand years, open a hundred years at a time, and start on the road in 20 batches. I just want to ask, how many of those who have set foot on Chengxian road have come back? "


    "It''s not that they don''t want to come back, but they can''t come back at all, because most people lose their lives on the road..."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became dignified. According to the ancient wind, the road to immortality has become the tomb of genius?


    Gu Feng continued: "as I said just now, there is no ancient king to provoke linger them. Why? Not in my face, nor do I think how fierce they are, but the ancient kings on the road together are almost dead. Who has time to provoke them? "


    "Ah? Almost dead? What''s the matter? Those are the strongest Tianjiao bred in ten thousand years. How can they die? "


    It can be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves. The words of the ancient style made the people in the hall completely unstable. It really changed people''s complexion.


    "Although not necessarily dead, it''s almost the same. Not only are there few ancient kings left, but there are even few disciples in the whole immortal Academy. Ironically, our group did not die in the hands of outsiders, but almost all died in internal strife... "


    Next, Gu Feng briefly described the actions of the Wu family. When people learned about the immoral things of Wu Yigan, they were all furious.


    However, when the ancient wind talked about the disaster of heaven and earth, everyone shut up and couldn''t scold. Because in the face of the world disaster, the hatred of the Wu family is like children fighting!


    The ancient style tells in detail the several catastrophes he saw, the tiannu of the Silver Red continent, the Tianmo catastrophes of the Canglang continent, the Cang family catastrophes, and the last hunting war. When the ancient wind said that the whole Canglang continent was cut by a sword, everyone''s heart was shocked. They all turned white and their backs were cold!


    The white locust looked pale, patted his chest and said, "it''s good, it''s good, it''s good that we didn''t sign up for the fairy Academy. Not to mention being able to survive on that stage, our lives will be choked by the subsequent catastrophes! "


    "Come on, can you still enter the immortal''s yard with your cultivation achievements?"


    Sister brandy LAN stared at her sister angrily and ruthlessly exposed the thin face of white locust, which made people laugh.


    Indeed, the assessment of the immortal academy is very cruel. Both the assessment of the Qianlong academy and the assessment of the Aolong academy are bloody. Tianjiao who died in the assessment are unknown. According to the cultivation and potential of Bai menghuai in those years, it is really difficult to enter the fairy house.


    On the other side, Ziyun crane, the ancestor of Zifu, frowned all the time and said after a long time: "so, the two girls of our family are still under your care all the time. Otherwise, how could they escape so many disasters? "


    "Yes, when I invited you out of the mountain to deal with meteorites, you said to me, if possible, try to take care of your descendants. Now, it is inevitable that the two fairies and I have been on the same road and take care of each other. "


    Gu Feng gave a deep salute to the purple cloud crane. He was still very grateful to each other. At that time, Gu Feng repeatedly reversed the war situation and became famous by relying on the sky cutting decision of ziyunhe.


    After getting up, Gu Feng said to Ziyun crane, "senior, I was lucky to have your unique knowledge, which benefited me a lot. Today, I will send back the decision of cutting the sky to you. I have repaid the kindness of that year! "


    Then a series of mysterious symbols rushed out of the eyebrows of the ancient wind and went straight to the purple cloud crane not far away. Those are the essence of cutting the sky!


    Just when the purple cloud crane was stunned, the ancient wind spoke again and said, "senior, this is called the first sword of the eight wastelands. I have improved it many times. Now, without boasting, this is not only the first sword of the eight wastelands, but also the first sword of the xuanhuang, I''m afraid it''s not too much. I believe that if you meditate, you can break through the real fairyland in one fell swoop! "


    "The first sword of xuanhuang?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall was shocked to take a breath, and only lamented that the ancient style was too broad. If this can really be called the first sword decision of the xuanhuang continent, it will not be a problem for Zifu to dominate the eight wastelands in the future. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to respect the xuanhuang continent alone!


    "Ancient style, this... This gift is too heavy. You let me..."


    Ziyun crane got up. It was really shocked. In order to show his gratitude, he bowed deeply to the ancient wind.


    At the same time, the two brothers Ziyang and Zixu followed closely and worshipped deeply. They called the ancient style very embarrassing.


    He hurriedly said: "don''t do this, elders. This beheading decision was originally from your purple house. Now I just return it. There''s no need to thank me!"


    "Well, well, my good nephew is really a man who knows how to repay his kindness. We didn''t read you wrong. It''s just a pity that the marriage in those years, if... Hey... "


    With that, Ziyang mentioned the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, and suddenly sighed again.


    It was the ancient custom that won the championship in the martial arts competition in those years. It is reasonable to say that it should be the Chenglong quick son-in-law of Zifu. However, it was so immortal that the suppressed purple ling''er and brandy ran away. As a result, they taught the ancient wind a lesson on the spot. After being beaten, Gu Feng left in a rage


    "Ha ha, that... Uncle Ziyang joked. It''s impossible between Xia Han and me. You don''t know."


    The ancient wind made a code word, which made Ziyang return to his mind immediately.


    Yes, zixiahan is a part of Yu Hu. How can she marry an ancient style?


    But then again, zixiahan can''t. isn''t there still zilinger? If you can let ling''er marry Gu Feng, can you also trap this son-in-law who takes advantage of the dragon?


    Ziyang thought like this in his heart, but where did he know that secretly, the ancient wind had long been his proud son-in-law.


    Suddenly, Bai menghuai, who had been silent for a long time, was a little unhappy. She tooted her mouth and flirted with the Wuji venerable around her: "what, my sister and I were the first beautiful girl in the eight wastelands. It was because someone suppressed us for so long that we were thrown away by our peers. Otherwise, we would have been on Chengxian road. Now it''s good that someone came back all the way and didn''t know to give us a little compensation as psychological comfort. It''s really annoying! "

 Chapter 1800

    "This..."


    On the spot, the old style was embarrassed again. How could he not understand this remark? The little girl Bai menghuai is insinuating that she is stingy.


    Before waiting for the ancient wind to express, the Wuji venerable beside Bai menghuai glared at her and said angrily, "nonsense, it''s obviously your own lack of talent. It''s good to find an excuse."


    At the end of the sentence, Prynne also glared at her sister fiercely and whispered, "when can such a big man mature? If you go on like this, see how you get married? "


    "I..."


    Bai menghuai blushed after being taught a lesson. He just wanted to explain something, but he suddenly opened his mouth when he saw the ancient wind.


    Said: "the second young lady is right. Anyway, the two young ladies were suppressed by me in those years. I should give some compensation..."


    "No, no, they can be suppressed by you. That''s also their blessing. There''s no need to compensate, there''s no need to compensate!"


    The Wuji venerable quickly stopped. He was frightened.


    In terms of intimacy and estrangement, they are a little different from the ancient style. Today''s ancient customs are high and unpredictable. Where dare they ask for things?


    However, ancient customs are not as difficult to get along with as they think. He smiled directly and said to the white locust, "it''s right to compensate. Otherwise, I''m old-fashioned. Won''t I really become a stingy person? Come on, what do you want? Kung Fu? Magic weapon? Divine medicine? Elixir? As long as you can open your mouth, I won''t be stingy! "


    It''s true that ancient customs hold more than half of the resources of Canglang continent. What can''t he take out? If he took out his collection, it would be enough for the people of the whole xuanhuang continent to become upstarts.


    As soon as Bai menghuai heard that there was really compensation, he jumped up happily on the spot.


    She thought hard and found that she really didn''t know what to want.


    She said to herself, "I''m the Pearl of Yunxian palace. I don''t lack anything. I have to ask you what you want?"


    Although Bai menghuai was whispering to himself, the others in the hall all raised their hearts to their throat and were very nervous.


    Why?


    Because this is an opportunity to become prosperous. If Gu Feng can really come up with an immortal Sutra, will their Yunxian palace jump over the dragon''s gate immediately? If the ancient wind can take out an immortal magic weapon, can it not become a treasure of the mountain?


    Everything depends on how the little girl speaks. Because the old-fashioned boast has been said. As long as the little girl asks for something, he will give it.


    The chance is this time. Whether they can prosper in Yunxian palace depends on how the little girl Bai menghuai speaks.


    However, when everyone heard the little girl''s self talk, the heart was hung up.


    What did she say? She said she didn''t need anything?


    If she really thinks so, she is a lack, a silly lack, a silly lack without heart!


    Can they compare the things of Yunxian palace with those of ancient style? Antique hand, can it be any product?


    At this moment, both the old palace leader and the Wuji venerable were worried. They wanted to give a secret voice to the little girl, but they were afraid that the voice would be heard by the ancient wind


    On the other hand, the innocent white locust didn''t realize the importance of this matter at all. She was still thinking to herself: "what do I want? After thinking for a long time, it seems that Miss Ben really doesn''t lack anything? What should I do? " Talking to herself, Bai menghuai looked at his sister Brandan and said, "why don''t you choose one for me? After all, he suppressed you longer! "


    "Me?"


    Brandon was stunned and a little at a loss. Although Bai menghuai didn''t understand the situation, she understood it herself. How did she speak? Do you really want the lion to open his mouth and ask for any fairy Scriptures or fairy tools? Or the elixir?


    How can she open this mouth with a thin face?


    After a burst of embarrassment, Brandon had to think hard. After half a ring, he said, "little sister, your biggest wish has always been to travel the whole continent? Although the ordinary space treasure boat can also take us to swim, it still has many inconveniences, and it is not urgent in terms of safety performance. It''s a good chance now. Why don''t you let him give you a fairy treasure boat? With the treasure boat, it is estimated that you can set foot in those mysterious no man''s land at will. How good is that? "


    "Space treasure ship?"


    As soon as he said this, the heart of the Wuji venerable and the old palace master suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and secretly scolded brandy to death.


    Even if the space treasure ship is immortal, it is just a magic weapon instead of walking. Such a good opportunity is in front of us, just a walking magic weapon?


    Don''t say it''s the Wuji venerable. Even the three people in Zifu and the wuliangzong all secretly sigh. They all think that this pair of sisters who have no intention have wasted a good opportunity for the complete rise of Yunxian palace!


    However, after hearing her sister''s suggestion, Bai menghuai, who had no intention, suddenly brightened her eyes and cheered¡° Good idea, good idea, I like this. I want this. My sister knows me best. Ha ha! "


    With that, Bai menghuai actually "booed" on her sister''s cheek. She was really happy.


    Continue to rush the ancient wind and say, "good treasure boat, Miss Ben, can you remember clearly that in order to get the treasure boat from me, you lied and threatened again. Finally, you wanted to rob it directly. Now, I want a treasure boat and a real immortal! "


    "What nonsense? Who wanted your treasure boat? "


    On the spot, the old face of the ancient wind was black and a little ashamed.


    What is a threat after cheating? Finally, grab it? If so, who has he become?


    However, the old style was still very satisfied. Through a small thing, he saw that the two sisters were not greedy. Indeed, as long as white locust can open his mouth, he will give it. But if the white locust is really a lion''s big mouth, his heart will still be a little bitter.


    "You are the one who cares about my treasure boat. My sister can testify whether I have nonsense!"


    With that, Bai menghuai looked at brandy, who smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer. She knew that once she went back, she would be criticized because of what she had just said!


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I admit that I was a rare treasure because I had a shallow cultivation and no strong backing. But you didn''t give it to me in the end, did you? Since you want a treasure boat, I will meet your wish. I promise, it must be immortal level, which must be thousands of times higher than what you used in those years! "

 Chapter 1801

    Cluck!


    Almost at the same time, the heart of the Wuji venerable and the old palace master was broken. In this way, the current form has become a foregone conclusion. It seems impossible to obtain immortal scriptures, elixirs, immortal utensils and so on from the ancient wind. It seems that they missed a chance to rise completely in Yunxian palace!


    Not only the two of them were in heartache, but even the people of Zifu and wuliangzong couldn''t help sighing. They secretly said that the two girls were too sincere.


    Don''t you see that the white locust without heart is jumping and jumping with joy at this time?


    "Cluck, ancient wind, you are so kind. Thanks to my right person, I privately discussed with my sister about our Bahuang Tianjiao. The final result is that you are the most handsome and promising. Ha ha! "


    "Oh, really? Then I''m flattered, ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed and was really amused. He knew that Bai menghuai was deliberately flattering himself, but he still felt comfortable.


    Then, the ancient wind made trouble on him for a long time, but he didn''t find a suitable space treasure ship. He found an embarrassing fact that he didn''t.


    Yes, he really doesn''t have such a thing, because things like space treasure ship are too low for him to use at all!


    So he had to smile awkwardly and said, "well... I really don''t have it here. Why don''t you choose something else? As long as you open your mouth, I can take it out. Never be vague! "


    I can''t help it. There''s really no ancient style, but the big talk has been said. It''s really embarrassing that a treasure boat can''t be given away. As a last resort, he had to let Bai menghuai choose again. Anyway, he thought very clearly. As long as the white locust can be exported, he will give everything, how much, and no matter how valuable.


    It has to be said that this is another great opportunity for the whole Yunxian palace. As long as white menghuai makes a little use of it, the Yunxian palace will definitely prosper in the future.


    Therefore, everyone, including brandy, stared round their eyes at this time, and they were very nervous one by one, for fear that the heartless white locust would miss this opportunity again.


    However, I''m really afraid of what to do. If Bai menghuai''s girl is short-minded, she hasn''t wronged her at all. She turned a blind eye to everyone''s expression of expectation and tension. Seeing that the ancient wind could not send out the treasure boat, she immediately tooted her mouth, launched the eldest lady''s temper, stamped her foot and said:


    "What? A treasure boat is reluctant to give, but also said how generous he is. I put aside what I said just now. You are not the first handsome Tianjiao in the eight wastelands. You are not the one with a future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone was speechless, and everyone was overwhelmed by this remark.


    The next second, the two palace masters of Yunxian palace were so angry that they almost jumped up and even had the heart to commit suicide. They wanted to expel the heartless dead girl from the school.


    Soon, the scene that everyone vomited blood even more angrily appeared. Bai menghuai suddenly rushed to the ancient wind, showed a flattering look on his face, and said, "why don''t you refine one for me on the spot? On the one hand, it can also meet my wishes. On the other hand, it can also let everyone see your real immortal means. Isn''t it very good? "


    Cluck!


    The words fell, everyone''s heart was broken again, and they were really defeated by her innocence. Even the old palace leader was so angry that they didn''t have the strength to scold the silly girl. If the ancient custom really promised to refine one on the spot, wouldn''t it be a foregone conclusion again? Didn''t you miss this great opportunity to rise again?


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. The ancient wind is so busy. Where can I help you refine the broken treasure ship?" Before the ancient style could make a statement, the master Wuji venerable of white menghuai yelled. Then he said, "don''t you hurry to choose a new gift? You think the refining treasure ship will succeed in a moment and a half? Choose something else first. Later, I''ll ask the old palace leader to refine a new one for you to meet your needs. He is also an immortal! "


    It can be said that these words were a naked reminder. The Wuji venerable almost didn''t say that the value of the space treasure ship was too low and uneconomical.


    However, Bai menghuai, who was short of heart, was really stupid. She not only didn''t understand the meaning of these words, but also made a donkey temper at this critical moment.


    She stamped her foot on the spot and said in an almost coquettish way: "no, I want to refine it by ancient wind. Although the old palace leader is also an immortal, can his half immortal who has just broken through be compared with the great real immortal of ancient wind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the audience was speechless. The Wuji venerable was trembling with anger, and their old palace master looked black and embarrassed. Even white locust blushed, turned away and almost didn''t say "I don''t know her, she''s not my sister".


    Similarly, the ancient wind was stunned. After half a ring, he couldn''t control looking up and laughing.


    Nodded and said, "well, since miss menghuai thinks highly of me, I naturally can''t disappoint you. Refining the space treasure ship may take some time for others, but it''s not so troublesome for me! "


    With that, Gu Feng immediately took out a melting pot and put it into the hall with a "Dong" sound. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but step back.


    Then, Gufeng chuckled and threw a pile of top immortal stones into the furnace. Then, he threw in a large piece of silver metal, raised a fire, and really melted it on the spot.


    Looking back, the ancient wind asked Brandon, who didn''t look very good: "white fairy, I suppressed you for two years. It''s reasonable to say that I owe you more. The immortal gold I threw into the furnace this time is redundant. Do you want to build one for you? "


    "Oh? You mean, you have enough materials here to refine two ships? "


    "Yes, as long as you nod your head, I''ll refine one for you!"


    "Well, the little woman doesn''t respect it!"


    Brandon nodded slightly, feeling much better.


    The other people in the hall changed their complexion slightly. Not for others, it is the word "Xianjin".


    If the ancient style is really building a treasure ship with immortal gold, is the value of this treasure ship a little too big?


    Gu Feng ignored the frightened expressions of others. While smelting immortal gold, he divided more than 100 incarnations and rushed in all directions.


    This scene made everyone stunned for a while. No one knew what the ancient wind meant by so many incarnations. They wanted to ask, but no one dared to speak.

 Chapter 1802

    With the passage of time, the immortal gold in the furnace was melted, and the immortal stones were completely melted. After the two melted in the furnace, they mixed into a ball, regardless of each other.


    Then, the ancient wind threw in a lot of Xizhen ore, and then put in many laws of heaven and earth... Gradually, the pile of mixed materials was divided into two, and soon formed the prototype of treasure ship.


    At this time, the ancient wind opened his mouth to the second daughter: "now is the critical moment for the ownership of the treasure ship. You quickly drop your own blood essence and establish mental induction from now on!"


    "Oh!"


    The sisters were not vague at all. They immediately dropped their own blood essence and instantly integrated into the treasure boat.


    Soon, they made a mental connection with the treasure boat. Gradually, they were able to control the shape of the treasure ship.


    At this time, the white locust asked the ancient wind, "can I design the appearance and shape myself?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Oh, that''s very kind of you!"


    Bai Menghuai was as like as two peas in a boat. He was very happy and broke up. He was then playing with his sister. After a while, two identical pink treasure ships were formed. Their appearance was very cool and cool, so that everyone''s eyes were straight, and even the antique wind could not help but feel so happy.


    "Well, I''ll build it inside. You quit contact!"


    The ancient style regained control and began to build it seriously.


    The purpose of the space treasure ship is to save time and shuttle through the void, so safety is. Therefore, in a strict sense, his two treasure ships can be called the cosmic treasure ship. It can not only explore the mainland, but also shuttle through the universe!


    "Ha ha, it''s done!" It took more than an hour to finish it, so the ancient style seemed very happy. He also said: "when refining this treasure ship just now, I incorporated a large number of immortal stones. Therefore, when driving the treasure ship in the future, no matter where you go, you don''t need to add energy spar. Because it itself is an energy body that can shuttle continuously. "


    "Wow, even the divine stone is saved? That''s great. Just now I was worried that there would not be so many divine stones to consume in the future. Now it''s OK. Cluck! "


    Bai menghuai smiled happily again, feeling a little heartless. Seeing her laughing so happily, the others in the hall realized at this time that the treasure boat might not be as simple as a means of transportation?


    Sure enough, the ancient wind continued: "as you saw just now, I was made of Xianjin mixed with a variety of Xizhen ore materials, and many of my own rules were integrated into it. Therefore, there is no doubt about its firmness. It is absolutely safe and reliable. Strictly speaking, as long as you don''t encounter the terrible power that is about to set foot in the field of fairy king, you can almost escape by this treasure ship. "


    "Is this... Really so powerful?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised again. So, this treasure boat is not only a chicken rib, but also a treasure? With its firmness, it can resist any great enemy? If the great enemy comes and the whole clan hides inside, will everything be fine?


    The ancient style did not answer too many questions. It was still that sentence. His action must be extraordinary. It''s a treasure or chicken ribs. I''ll know later.


    The treasure ship is completely completed, and the ancient style has been handed over. He handed the two treasure ships to the two sisters, smiled and said, "well, now I give you the treasure ship. The old account of suppressing you in the past is written off? Don''t mention it again in the future, let alone my greed for your treasure ship. Otherwise... "


    "Giggle, even if it''s even, don''t mention it. Anyway, we know best whether you have ever had a crooked mind on us before. "


    With a simple smile, Bai menghuai is about to take over the treasure ship, but the ancient style doesn''t let go. He said solemnly to the two sisters, "I have to explain first that the treasure ship has just been built. No matter what you see in it, you should not make a fuss. You must keep your mouth shut, okay? Otherwise, I''ll take back the treasure boat at any time! "

 Chapter 1803

    "Ah? What do you mean? "


    The two women were stunned. They couldn''t figure out the situation for a while.


    However, when they took over the treasure boat, they immediately understood the meaning of the words of ancient customs. Immediately, two beautiful little faces like flowers showed a shocked color.


    Why?


    Because they found a whole boat of treasure in the treasure boat!


    Yes, it''s a whole boat of treasures, whether it''s magic tools, pills, scriptures, or divine medicine, immortal stones... There''s nothing missing for friars. It''s full of a whole boat!


    When the two sisters saw the treasure left by the ancient wind in the boat, they were surprised to stare round their eyes, and their small mouth was completely in the shape of "O", almost enough to fill an egg.


    This is really shocking and unacceptable for them. It''s no exaggeration to say that the two boats of treasures presented by the ancient wind have no problem in revitalizing ten or eight Yunxian palaces. Because there are dozens of top miracle drugs!


    Divine medicine is not very rare in Canglang mainland, but for the eight wastelands, it is an important treasure in Zhenshan. One divine medicine is enough for them to train many generations of talented disciples. Of course, the most precious scriptures should belong to the Scriptures inside. That''s the immortal scriptures of Zhenger''s eight scriptures. The two sisters each obtained four, a total of eight immortal scriptures.


    The eight immortal scriptures are enough for them to create a top-level bulk door that is proud of the xuanhuang continent, not to mention several immortal magic tools and pills?


    It can be said that the ancient style is really too heavy for the two sisters to accept.


    After a long time, Brandon came back. She stared round her eyes and said in horror: "ancient wind, this... This... How can this..."


    "Shh, remember what I just said. No matter what you see, you have to calm down and keep it secret forever, otherwise... Hehe!"


    Gu Feng smiled and took a selfie on the shoulders of the two sisters. Then he joked with secret words: "don''t thank me too much. I''m sure I won''t agree with you. These babies can be regarded as your dowry, ha ha!"


    In the hall, everyone was confused. Except the three parties, no one knew what had happened between the ancient style and the two women. Of course, the keen people have basically guessed that the ancient wind secretly gave gifts, but no one dared to ask.


    "Gu... Gu Feng, you..." at this time, Bai menghuai finally recovered from the shock. She also whispered to Gu Feng secretly and said: "Gu Feng, you are really too broad. You are so generous. Why don''t you let us promise each other? Do you know how many local tyrants like you are male gods that women don''t meet? Why don''t you take these things back and take me away? "


    "Hehe, do you really want to promise each other? I said, I don''t want it, because male gods are used to worship and look up, ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed happily. He was really in a good mood. The two sisters have made friends with themselves before. Since they have no chance to embark on the road to immortality, these things can be regarded as compensation. This is also a good fate!


    At this time, after putting away the treasure boat, the more stable brandy solemnly gave the ancient wind a hug and whispered, "ancient wind, I won''t say too much, thank you!"


    "Yes!" The old wind patted Brandon on the back. After a simple hug, the two separated.


    Then Bai menghuai couldn''t control the excitement in her heart, gave Gu Feng a hug and whispered, "to tell you the truth, at an impulsive moment, I really hope you take me away. Ha ha! "


    "When you grow up, I''ll take you away, ha ha ha!"


    Similarly, the ancient wind patted the white locust on the back and let it go. However, his ridicule made white locust blush in an instant.


    She just wanted to ask, why is her body not mature when she is more than 100 years old?


    make love!


    At this time, there was a series of applause in the hall. Looking back, it was the old master of Yunxian palace.


    With a smile on his face, after a round of applause, he praised: "the ancient Taoist friends really have the means to the sky. Such two treasures have been built in just over an hour. They are really heaven and man, and I admire them!"


    Just now, although the three ancient customs communicate privately, how can these old and fast-growing characters not guess the fishiness? So the old palace master was in a good mood.


    In his opinion, most of the treasures at the immortal Sutra level have been obtained. Not only did he think so, but everyone in the hall basically thought so. Envy, envy


    As soon as the old palace leader''s words fell, people in the hall bowed their hands and flattered, praising the ancient style''s clever means.


    However, Gu Feng quickly put away his smile. He turned back to Li Mingyang and said, "master, I know that you have been worried about my family in the years since I left the eight wastelands. But I just want to ask, why do you watch qian''er exhaust her source? "


    Speaking of this topic, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified, and the previous harmony and joy immediately disappeared.


    Anyone can see that although the ancient wind still calls Li Mingyang the grandmaster, his tone is more or less reproachful.


    In fact, the reason why Gu Feng will publicly blame Li Mingyang is that he feels that Nie Qian''s life yuan is running out. It is really that the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. Although the ancient style has the law of life, it can''t save Nie Qian''s life. He knows that Nie Qian is likely to die at any time!


    Seeing that Gu Feng finally got to the point, Li Mingyang looked up and said, "it''s a long story, and I''ll talk about it slowly. That year... "


    Li Mingyang has made all preparations, so he plans to tell the cause of the past. However, he had just opened his mouth. Outside the hall, a woman dressed as a servant girl rushed in in in a panic.


    As soon as the woman rushed in, she directly crawled on the floor, cried and shouted, "no, no, she... She''s dead, Nie... Mrs. NIE is dead!!!"


    Dong!


    Almost in an instant, the face of the ancient style changed. The tea cup in his hand was pinched and burst, and the tea splashed all over the ground!


    A strong sense of uneasiness that had never been felt hit his heart, making his heart "pop" jump around and can no longer settle down.


    The next second, kunba Da Sheng shouted angrily at the servant girl who reported the news and shouted, "bastard, what''s dead? If you don''t see where this place is, how can you come to mourn? Don''t you roll down? "


    "Hui... Elder Hui, it''s Mrs. Nie who died. It''s... it''s Gu Feng''s wife. Mrs. Nie Qian died. Sobbing... "

 Chapter 1804

    Cluck!


    Almost for a moment, Gu Feng''s body was staggering and almost fell.


    What did he hear? Nie Qian is dead? Really... Nie Qian is dead?


    This


    How is that possible? When I left just now, wasn''t it all right? He came out of the ethereal palace for just over an hour. Is Nie Qian gone?


    "Hoo", the ancient wind suddenly moved to the servant girl''s side, grabbed the servant girl''s arm, and asked eagerly, "make it clear, who is dead? Is it my wife Nie Qian? " Although Gu Feng was prepared early in the morning, although he knew that Nie Qian was likely to die at any time, when this moment really came, he felt it was so difficult to accept!


    "Yes, yes, it''s your wife. Mrs. Nie Qian and Mrs. Nie are dead. Sobbing..." the servant girl wept, wiped away her tears and continued: "just now, I wanted to go in and ask her if she needed anything. When I wanted to eat something, I found that she had already breathed out. One of her arms hung weakly by the bed, and her whole face became completely iron blue, There was no blood. Her body was already cold and had no body temperature. She - estimated that she had breathed out more than an hour ago. Sobbing... "


    Poop!


    When the ancient wind heard the speech, his body stumbled again, and the whole person was like losing his soul.


    Murmured, "how is it possible? How is that possible? More than an hour ago, wasn''t I still with you? "


    After repeated two sentences, the figure of the ancient style suddenly disappeared. The next second, he appeared directly beside Nie Qian''s bed. When he saw the arm hanging by the bed, the whole person was dull and completely ignorant!


    "Qian''er..."


    After a short period of stupor, the ancient wind could no longer control his emotions and lost his voice.


    He immediately held Nie Qian''s head in his arms. It was so cold. There was really no body temperature, which showed that Nie Qian had really breathed for a long time!


    "Ah... How could it be? How could it be? How could this happen??? "


    "No, no, no..."


    It was a series of lost voice and painful cries, and the ancient wind could no longer control the grief in his heart. These painful cries made the whole immeasurable mountains tremble violently, as if they were experiencing a terrible earthquake. If you want to use "mountain call tsunami" to describe it, it''s not too much!


    At this time, all the people in Wuhua hall came. When they saw this scene, they were all frightened and shocked!


    How does this end? Today''s ancient style is like a wild beast. Once you go crazy, don''t you turn the sky? Who can check and balance?


    "Son, listen to me. People can''t come back from death. I''m sorry..." Wuji Zun took the lead in comforting. However, before he finished speaking, he asked himself for no fun.


    Gu Feng didn''t return, so he shouted at several people: "get out, get out, get out!!!"


    These roars, which can be described as the exhaustion of hiss, once again made the immeasurable mountains tremble violently, so that the people of the whole sect suddenly did not have a shadow!


    "OK, OK, let''s go out. You have to calm down!"


    At this time, no one dared to violate the ancient customs. Everyone raised their hearts to their throat for fear that the ancient customs could not be controlled and destroyed the whole wuliangzong. There are hundreds of thousands of people in wuliangzong. Once the ancient wind rages, those people will die in vain!


    However, people seemed to be worried. After everyone withdrew, the ancient wind calmed down. He quietly held Nie Qian''s body and said nothing.


    Time passed, and it was late at night in the twinkling of an eye. The ancient wind still held the already stiff body and said nothing. And those outside who waited in fear were a little relieved. In their view, the most dangerous moment should have passed, and the mood of the ancient wind has stabilized, so it should not go crazy.


    Sure enough, the ancient wind was no longer crazy. He hugged Nie Qian''s body and his whole thoughts completely returned to more than 100 years ago.


    He remembered their first encounter. At that time, he was crossing the desert between the ancient wasteland and the star wasteland. At the edge of the desert, he met Nie Qian bathing in the lake. At that time, he just wanted to attack his opponent Le Xingcheng, just wanted to put a green hat on Le Xingcheng. Who ever thought that the original evil idea involved such a long evil relationship


    In those years, when he was in Xingchen Pavilion, Gu Feng pretended to be Mao Dalong, a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion, and stayed with Nie Qian in the holy pool of Xingchen Pavilion for a full month. It was that month that the relationship between the two quickly returned to temperature. The ancient wind completely robbed Nie Qian from Le Xingcheng.


    Then, at the scene of the martial arts competition in the Forbidden City, the two made a vigorous scene, and the eight wastelands were known. At that time, Nie Qian found that she was pregnant... Then she returned to wuliangzong. In order to take responsibility, Gu Feng waited in front of the ethereal palace for more than a month until the child was born.


    After xiaochangsheng was born, the gratitude and resentment between the two people was completely resolved. Therefore, Nie Qian saw the side that the ancient style dared to bear, and willingly became the ancient style wife.


    Aftertaste the past, although kekekepanpan, it is still sweet after all. Therefore, there is no sadness on the ancient face, only warmth and happiness.


    He kissed Nie Qian on the forehead and said, "qian''er, if you want me to say, you have a hard life. Even if the elder martial brother who grew up with him was a hypocrite, he suffered such torture after he followed me. He only sighed that fate played tricks on him! "


    "However, such an ending is lucky for you. Because I am a heartless person. Any woman who intersects with me will end up miserable. At least, at the last moment of your life, I''m still with you, aren''t I? Your life is complete. You are much luckier than them... "


    The old wind murmured, with mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that death was just a good thing for Nie Qian. Because LAN binger and Zhong Yun are good examples. Even if they have a long life, even if they are young forever, they are still widows after all. Their torture and suffering is still very long!


    "I think I''m old-fashioned. I keep saying that I value emotion and righteousness, and always boast that I''m a responsible man. However, none of the women who followed me came to a good end and got real happiness. I failed one woman after another who loved me... So I don''t deserve love. I swear I won''t accept any woman''s affection in this life, because I really can''t afford to pay off one debt after another. I will bury my love and close the door of love forever! "

 Chapter 1805

    "Bury love from now on?"


    The people who are still waiting outside sigh when they hear the soliloquy of the ancient wind.


    Even in the hearts of the white sisters, there was a faint sense of loss.


    Not long ago, Gu Feng was still flirting with their two sisters. How could he have sworn to love so soon? It really makes people sigh.


    In the eyes of the two sisters, Gu Feng is undoubtedly an indomitable superhero. He is undoubtedly the ideal husband that thousands of girls dream of. Such a man has vowed to bury love since then, which really makes people sigh!


    To tell the truth, at a certain moment, the two sisters really had an impulse to the ancient wind. At this time, when they saw the ancient wind swear to bury love, their hearts were a little sour and lost. In contrast, they prefer the old style of flirting and joking with themselves in the Wuhua palace!


    It was dawn, and the ancient wind finally picked Nie Qian up. He ignored anyone. After leaving the ethereal palace, he went straight to the watchman''s platform!


    Not long after, he stepped on the hundred mile corridor again and walked towards the watchman''s platform step by step.


    The roars last night shocked the surrounding area again. Therefore, in addition to wuliangzong, it has long been overcrowded. At this time, people saw that the ancient wind had set foot in the hundred mile corridor, so they stopped on both sides!


    When people saw Nie Qian''s body held by the ancient wind, they all sighed. When people see the pale face of the ancient wind, they are all sad!


    The immortal also has the day of tears, and the heavenly king also has the time of heartbreak!


    Even though the ancient style is famous and oppresses the invincible hand, it is difficult to escape the love of children after all!


    Although people dare not take the initiative to talk to the ancient style, many people show a face of encouragement to the ancient style. Many people are silently encouraging the ancient style, hoping that the ancient style will cheer up as soon as possible, and don''t ruin the name of Qingtian king.


    The ancient style naturally ignored anyone. He walked towards the watchman''s platform like when he came. It was not fast, but it involved the hearts of thousands of people.


    It took more than three hours, and the ancient wind finally finished the hundred mile long platform. Then he sat under the blue stone pillar and silently looked at the direction of the holy land.


    This is the place where Nie Qian stayed all her life. It carries Nie Qian''s life. Therefore, Gu Feng plans to bury Nie Qian here forever. She belongs to Wangfu platform, and Wangfu platform belongs to her!


    The ancient wind sat silently in the pavilion, under the blue stone column, for another three days.


    For three days, he didn''t do anything. He held Nie Qian silently, looked at the holy land silently, and drank the parting wine silently!


    For three days, although the ancient wind did not move, the Dragon region was earth shaking. But all the big men with heads and faces are dressed in plain clothes and standing a hundred feet away. Among them, there are those real immortals and half immortals before, as well as more than 100 holy kings.


    When King Qingtian''s wife died, these people dared not come to mourn. Although no one asked them so, no one dared to be absent. This funeral is definitely the highest standard of the whole dragon kingdom. Because none of the dead in the whole dragon region enjoyed this treatment.


    Gu Feng also noticed those people, but ignored them, because he knew that none of them really came to offer condolences. They were just afraid of themselves and flattered them. His wife has been waiting on the hundred mile watch platform for more than 100 years and has exhausted her life. Who has helped? Who has defended her life? Now that people are dead, come again to offer condolences. Isn''t it clear to play for yourself?


    Gollum!


    It was another mouthful of old wine. The ancient wind abandoned the empty wine jar, bowed his head and whispered to Nie Qian in his arms: "qian''er, do you see it? These people are here to take you on your last trip. Such a high delivery standard is not worth waiting for me! "


    "Some people say that whether a person is successful or not depends on his memorial service. You have so many big people to see you off, so you are successful and your life is complete. "


    "You can rest here. In the future, the largest force in the Dragon kingdom will keep your tomb for life..."


    After finishing his words, Gu Feng put down Nie Qian and began to dig the grave himself.


    He wants to bury Nie Qian in the watchman''s platform, because here, he and Nie Qian are already inseparable from each other.


    It took more than five hours, and this not too big pavilion was finally transformed into a super tomb by ancient customs.


    The tomb pit is hundreds of feet deep, with an underground palace built. The tomb path extends in all directions, forming a strange pattern.


    It seems that Gu Feng didn''t worry that someone would steal the tomb at all. He buried a lot of crazy natural materials and earth treasures in those tombs and underground palaces in full view of the public. The coffin used to restrain Nie Qian''s body has up to nine layers. It is made of whole body immortal gold. Each layer is equipped with a top immortal tool, which only makes everyone''s eyes straight!


    At this time, people have an idea in mind - if the tomb can be stolen, it will be developed!


    However, after seeing this layout, those real powers became more and more surprised, and almost gave up the idea of stealing tombs in an instant. Because the whole tomb is actually a terrorist killing array. It is no exaggeration to say that whoever comes to steal the tomb will die. There is absolutely no luck.


    Although the coffin made of nine layers of immortal gold is attractive, in fact, it is the eye of the whole array. Ten thousand steps back, even if someone narrowly escaped the killing and robbery outside, once they touch the coffin, the top immortal tools put into each layer of coffin will become a life reminder!


    In a word, if the ancient wind dares to do so, it is not afraid of being stolen.


    It was getting dark, and finally everything was ready. The ancient wind finally kissed Nie Qian''s forehead. She whispered, "qian''er, just rest here. I won''t accompany you if my mission hasn''t been completed. I hope when you are a man, the world is already vast and green, there is no pain in the world, and everyone has enjoyed great freedom... "


    The coffin was closed, which was closed by the ancient custom. At this moment, hundreds of millions of people knelt down and cried bitterly. Although few are sincere, such a scene still satisfies the ancient style.


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Nie..."


    With a loud cry, they were crying again. Those hypocritical people were crying like their mother died. It was really ironic.


    In the wailing sound, the coffin was buried, and then the earth was sealed and a monument was erected.


    The tombstone is three feet high and reads: Qingtian Wang''s wife, Nie Qian''s tomb.


    When Gu Feng did everything well and looked back, he saw two people who made his heart beat.


    For a moment, his silent heart jumped wildly, and his face suddenly changed.


    He stared at them and said in an incredible way, "you... It''s you..."

 Chapter 1806

    "Yes, we''re here."


    When someone spoke, it was a man and a woman.


    The man smiled bitterly and continued, "I didn''t want to say goodbye for more than a hundred years. How are you, my brother?"


    "I... good!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. After a brief disturbance, he soon recovered his calm.


    He smiled and asked, "how are you for more than a hundred years? Brother barbarian, green... Sister-in-law! "


    Yes, it''s the barbarians LAN and Lvping. Otherwise, the quiet heart of the ancient wind won''t make such waves all at once.


    Seeing Lvping again, he was really a little confused, because he had not thought about how to face her at all.


    Lvping is his wife. They married in front of the whole Chaisang tribe. However, now that he has not returned for more than 100 years, his former wife has remarried and married his best brother. How should he face it? What do you call it?


    "Hehe, sister-in-law green!"


    Lvping smiled, slightly rushed behind the ancient wind, but she bypassed the ancient wind and went straight to the tombstone.


    Although her mouth with a smile, but it is a sneer, and even with a bit of cold killing!


    Compared with Nie Qian, Lvping has not changed much. Although she has made little progress in cultivation, she still maintains her youth. Years did not leave any traces on her face.


    "Sister Nie Qian, I advised you not to torture yourself like this, but you didn''t listen. Although you have waited for him now, you have exhausted your life. Is it worth it? "


    "How many years have we waited for him here? How many more women did he add outside? "


    "Fortunately, you went first. Otherwise, when you know that when he comes back and brings back a fiancee, you will feel that you have exhausted your life. It''s really worthless!"


    Lvping whispered in front of the tombstone, with a cold smile on her mouth from beginning to end.


    It turned out that she also had some ears and eyes in the holy land on the other side of the barren sea. The news that the ancient wind appeared in Zuixian building that day had been known by her in advance. When she learned that Gu Feng still had a fiancee, her whole heart was broken.


    "Lvping, that''s enough!"


    The barbarian blue yelled softly. She was very reluctant to go on. And Lvping is also interesting. She knows that there are many people at this time, so she doesn''t want to say too much.


    After worshipping twice in front of the tombstone, she turned to the ancient wind and said, "how about it? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Should I get together? "


    "Right here, let''s speak freely in front of this grave tonight!"


    After saying that, the ancient wind sat down with his knees crossed, and a faint threat was released, which surprised the people around him.


    At the next moment, many people understood the intention of the ancient style and left one after another. The people of wuliangzong, instead of ancient customs, thanked all the great people who came to mourn.


    Not long ago, the people who should go basically left. Even the two sisters of the Bai family took a deep look at the ancient style, sighed and left.


    Soon, the scene was cleared, and thousands of people were all empty. In front of the tombstone, there are only three ancient customs left.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng took out a jar of old wine and put it on the ground. He smiled at them and said, "please sit down, two?"


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, the barbarian blue sat down first. Then, Lvping was not polite. The three people were like old friends. In this way, they sat down around a wine jar.


    Soon, Gu Feng took out three crystal clear jade wine cups, filled them, and said to them, "this is the peach blossom immortal wine brewed by Yu Linzi, one of the top ten generals of the great Yu emperor. It has been hoarded for ten thousand years. Today we should get drunk with you two!"


    It is reasonable to say that ancient customs should take out better wine to entertain them. However, their cultivation is too shallow to bear at all. Even, these ten thousand years old wine, they may not be able to suppress the strength of them.


    "Oh? Peach blossom immortal wine hoarded for thousands of years? Was it not the wine drunk at the ten kings'' meeting on Xunyang lake? "


    Barbarian blue showed a surprised look on his face. Without saying a word, he drank the wine in the glass.


    The next second, his cheeks turned red quickly, and the whole person floated up in an instant. I can''t help sighing "good wine"!


    But the old wind smiled and drank the wine from the cup, and replied, "yes, this is the wine that the ten kings drank at the Xunyang Lake meeting. Brother barbarian can drink this wine, which is enough to show that you are not inferior to the ten kings of that year! "


    "Hahaha, brother Yan Feng, you will flatter me. If I can really compare with you kings, will I stay in the eight wastelands forever? "


    The barbarian blue laughed, seemingly forthright, but the laughter was full of bitterness. The reason why he called the ancient style Yan Feng was because the ancient style had a pseudonym Yan Feng when he made friends with them. For a long time, barbarian blue hasn''t changed its mouth.


    With a shout, he grabbed the cup belonging to Lvping and drank it in one gulp. Then he said to the ancient wind, "sister Lvping can''t drink so strong wine. I''ll drink it for her!"


    "Brother barbarian, feel free. I have a lot here!"


    Gu Feng smiled and filled three more cups.


    Said: "when brother barbarian and sister-in-law green got married, I didn''t catch up. Brother, I feel guilty. Therefore, I will punish myself three cups! "


    After that, Gu Feng drank the three big glasses in front of him directly. Similarly, he looked forthright, but the bitterness in his heart could not be hidden!


    In any case, the barbarian blue took advantage of his absence to marry his wife, which made him happy?


    However, the barbarian blue is different from the former Wang Shihai. It is impossible for the ancient wind to cut his robe and break his righteousness, let alone turn against him.


    Because the barbarian LAN is a good man and has great kindness to him. How does he hate this barbarian brother?


    From a certain point of view, the ancient style and the barbarian LAN Lvping are people from two worlds, and they should not be combined. Now the barbarian LAN married Lvping, which is the best ending for Lvping. The ancient style should be congratulated and appreciated.


    Therefore, his heart will be so tangled and so bitter.


    Hate, hate. Thanks, he can''t do it!


    "Hahaha, brother Yan Feng, sure enough, he is still the brother Yan Feng. He is forthright and straightforward enough!"


    Laughing, the barbarian blue directly picked up the wine jar. Gululu was a burst of fierce pouring, which made the whole person almost fall down.


    He shook his body and laughed again, "brother Yan Feng, do you think I''m not a thing? You asked me to look after her, but I made her my wife. What did I do? I robbed my brother''s woman, I robbed my brother''s wife, ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 1807

    While talking, half of the jar of peach blossom xianniang had been drunk. The strong alcohol stimulated the barbarian blue almost out of control. He laughed and drank wildly, almost crazy.


    After drinking and laughing again, he shouted to the ancient wind, "I am an animal. What have I done? I took advantage of it and robbed my brother''s wife? I think you''re suffering too. Why don''t you kill me? Otherwise, your heart will only be more uncomfortable, ha ha ha! "


    Bang!


    Gu Feng crushed the jade wine cup in his hand. At this moment, he trembled with excitement. To tell the truth, at an impulsive moment, he really wanted to crush the barbarian brother sitting in front of him.


    What are the three hate things in life?


    The hatred of killing a father, the hatred of seizing a wife, and the pain of killing a son. However, the barbarian blue occupies one of them - the hate of seizing his wife!


    However, can ancient customs really blade their enemies?


    Of course not, because it''s not Manlan''s fault at all. At the same time, for Lvping, the best ending is to follow the barbarian blue. Between him and Lvping, there are people from two worlds. It''s the biggest mistake to combine reluctantly. Now, I''m just paying for my mistakes!


    Therefore, the clenched fists of the ancient wind soon stretched out, and then showed a smile at the barbarian blue. Said: "brother barbarian, what are you talking about? If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died in the belly of a monster. I''m not lucky to have green Ping. It''s not your fault at all. I just hate that you didn''t get a wedding drink on your wedding day! "


    With that, the ancient wind looked up again and felt bitter in his heart.


    At this time, Lvping, who had not spoken much, sneered and said, "I knew you were such an irresponsible man. I really shouldn''t have saved you in those years. You are the last person I want to invite for my wedding with brother Manzi! "


    With that, Lvping grabbed the wine jar and gulped.


    Because the wine was too strong, Lvping drank it in a hurry. Therefore, she was immediately choked and embarrassed.


    Seeing Lvping vomit, Gu Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand to pat her on the back, but was slapped open by Lvping. She roared at the ancient wind, "don''t touch me, you heartless and heartless man. I don''t know what fan you were and married you. You are fickle, you are romantic, you are ungrateful... "Next, there is a series of scolding. Lvping is also almost crazy. She is speechless!


    Gu Feng felt the thick resentment of Lvping from these scolding sounds. As if she had suffered great grievances over the years.


    But I think so. In the past, Lvping was a very kind and simple girl, but now she is like a bitch who scolds the street. The difference between before and after this is too big. It can be imagined that what kind of mental process has it experienced?


    Lvping has been splashing, but the barbarian blue turns a blind eye. He just smiled and drank like a fool. When he drank all the old wine in the jar, the whole man fell down with a "poof", completely unknown!


    At this time, Lvping had no strength to scold. She held her legs alone and kept crying. She looked very sad.


    "Don''t... don''t cry!"


    Gu Feng stretched out his arm. He wanted to comfort, but he found it inappropriate. Today''s Lvping is his sister-in-law. How can he do anything special while the barbarian is drunk?


    Finally, he had to sigh and whispered, "I don''t know. I don''t know it has caused so much harm to you. I just want to say that as soon as I set foot on the road to immortality, I can''t help myself. It''s not that I don''t have you in my heart, but that I have no choice! "


    "I know that our union was a mistake, because we were people from two different worlds. I''m like a Jianghu ronin. I''m lonely all my life and destined to wander. But you are a man who is devoted to teaching his husband and children... "


    "Brother barbarian is a good man. You are people in the same world. You should have been a couple. I stubbornly inserted you. It was my appearance that disturbed the track of your life and made you detour for more than 100 years. Now, I quit, and your trajectory should return to normal. I hope you can love and harmony and have many children and grandchildren in the future. "


    "Wuwu..."


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. The more he said, the more she cried.


    Finally, she threw herself into the arms of the ancient wind. Then he beat the antique chest with his fist, cried and scolded, "you dead man, you dead wooden stake, is that how you comfort me? When we waited day and night, do you know how many people laughed at us? Do you know how much bitterness we have experienced? Sister Qian was silly. She said that when your life ran out, you would come back. As a result... Wuwu... "


    The more she said, the more sad she was, and the more she cried, the more sad she was. Her words made the old wind''s heart ache for a while.


    Nie Qian said that when she ran out of life, she would come back? She


    "Sister Qian is gambling with her life. She''s betting that you can come back and see her for the last time. Otherwise... Otherwise, the patriarchs will watch her die from exhaustion? "


    "Bet your life? She deliberately exhausted her life just to bet that I would come back? "


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s head exploded, buzzing constantly, completely stunned!


    Originally, this is the real reason why Nie Qian''s oil lamp is dry?


    "Sister Qian said that when love is strong, there is a sense of heaven and earth. She firmly believes that she can make you feel it. She firmly believes that when you feel it, you will come back. No doubt, she won the bet. She really waited for the person she was waiting for at the last moment of her life. "


    "But she also lost, because you didn''t come back alone, and you brought back a fiancee. So, I said, "sister Qian is not worth it..."


    When Lvping was telling this, her tears never stopped. At this time, she really has mixed feelings. It was lucky that the ancient wind came back, but the ancient wind brought back another woman... For a moment, Lvping felt that it was too unjust, worthless and stupid to wait for so many years!


    "No, no, No. No, No. She''s not my fiancee, she''s not my fiancee, she''s just my disciple... You didn''t lose, qian''er won! "


    After learning this result, I was completely stunned and heartache. Anyway, he couldn''t believe that Nie Qian would firmly believe the love between them.


    When love is strong, there is a sense of heaven and earth?

 Chapter 1808

    The ancient style is understood. It turns out that Xia Xiaoyou is the key culprit, and Xia Xiaoyou is the excitation point of contradiction.


    The reason why Lvping has such deep resentment in her heart is directly related to Xia Xiaoyou.


    They waited at the watchtower for more than 100 years, but the ancient wind brought back other women, which is an unacceptable thing for anyone. Any woman would have such resentment!


    "From the beginning to the end, I have never forgotten you. Although your footsteps have long been unable to keep up with me, I have never forgotten the responsibility of a man. The woman I brought back was just the proud girl I met on the way back. The reason why I brought her back was that I couldn''t bear to see her bury her talent. I didn''t have any feelings for her from beginning to end. In the bottom of my heart, you are always the only ones who are my relatives... "


    Gu Feng continued to explain, and finally stopped Lvping''s crying.


    She left the embrace of the ancient wind, then wiped away her tears, so she stared at the ancient wind and said nothing. Her eyes are so complex that she can''t see through the ancient style. What is she thinking.


    After a long time, green Ping sighed, got up and said, "you can see that I have got my destination now. From now on, you don''t have to worry about me anymore. Just leaning on your shoulder, it can be regarded as fulfilling my wish for so many years and giving me a final explanation for so many years of waiting. So, you go. No one owes anyone between us! "


    To tell the truth, Lvping''s heart is really tangled. Is it really enough to rely on after waiting for more than 100 years?


    It must not be enough. After so many years of waiting, the ancient wind wants to pay off, unless it is spent all its life.


    However, from the archaic words, Lvping grasped a key word - different world!


    Yes, they are people from different worlds. Can they be forced together? Even if forced together, the final outcome will only be desolate. Because the relationship between husband and wife will exist in name only. Like LAN binger, Lvping will live alone all her life. It has achieved the ancient style of true fairy fruit position, and you can''t be a husband and wife with it at all!


    Still that sentence, they are not people in the same world. The previous combination is wrong!


    Gu Feng stared at Lvping silently, feeling confused and distressed. The real purpose of his return this time is to accompany these women waiting for him. He never wanted to do things the wrong way. Not only failed to love several wives, but also gave the deepest harm one by one!


    It should have been a warm reunion, but it turned into parting


    If he had known so, what would he do back?


    What is difficult is to answer that sentence: nostalgia is better than meeting?


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed and got up. After watching Lvping for a long time, he said, "it''s not my wish that things have developed to this day. All this is just luck. In the future, I won''t accompany you. You are a kind and simple woman. I hope you can get real happiness. Goodbye... "


    A drop of tears fell. Gu Feng finally looked at Nie Qian''s tombstone, and then turned and walked towards the hundred mile corridor.


    People who are not in one world have to be separated in the end. Although a reluctant combination can obtain short-term happiness, what remains in the end is permanent pain and a tragic end!


    "Don''t be archaic, don''t be my... Lover!"


    Looking at the ancient wind that has disappeared, Lvping can no longer control her emotions, and her tears flow into a line. At this moment, she felt heartache and grief. More than a hundred years of waiting, in exchange for such a tragic outcome.


    The ancient wind has gone. She knows that from now on, the ancient wind will no longer belong to herself. She has completely drawn a clear line between her and the ancient wind.


    Grief, don''t give up, what can I do?


    Or that sentence, this is the people of two worlds, how can they be combined together?


    For her, the ancient wind is the birds in the sky, while herself is like a creeping reptile. The two can never be together.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t hurt yourself and him like this. Although you can''t continue to be together, at least you can keep him with you for a long time, can''t you?"


    Suddenly, a whisper came from behind Lvping. It turned out that the barbarian blue got up from the ground.


    For a long time, he was not drunk at all, but pretended to be drunk on purpose, in order to leave space for the two of them.


    He got up from the ground and continued to say to Lvping, "you waited for him for more than 100 years, but you only got a short shoulder to rely on. Is it worth it? You shouldn''t deceive him like that. You should keep him with you more time! "


    "More time? Is that still necessary? "


    Hearing the speech, Lvping turned around, and the corners of her mouth were full of sad and bitter smiles.


    He continued: "a long pain is better than a short pain. Since he can''t stay, why don''t you let him go? Only by letting him know that I have remarried, will he be at ease to do what he should do. He is a blue sky, and there should be no fetters involved in him... "


    "Hey!" The barbarian blue sighed and said helplessly, "it''s just hard for you. In my opinion, she is the final winner. She also waited for a hundred years, but she got a hug for at least three days. At least she will be indelible in the hearts of brother Yan Feng! "


    With that, the blue eyes of the barbarian moved to the lonely tombstone. In his opinion, Nie Qian is undoubtedly the real winner. Although she has exhausted her life, she can remember the ancient style for a lifetime and never forget it.


    And Lvping is undoubtedly the stupidest one. Compared with Nie Qian''s life bet, she is more noble, but her impression in the heart of ancient style is far less profound than Nie Qian. Even, the heart of the ancient wind is likely to leave resentment!


    Lvping also looked at the lonely tombstone, then smiled sadly and said, "so what? In contrast, sister Qian is really worth it, but I think her love is selfish, because although she gives the ancient style freedom, she puts a heavy burden on the ancient style. Although I made him uncomfortable, I made him light! "


    Lvping touched the dead bluestone tablet with her hand, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. The shallow dimple was so beautiful from beginning to end. The black mole on the edge of the dimple was always there, just like the kindness in her heart, and never disappeared.


    Looking back, she leaned over to the barbarian blue slightly and said, "thank you, brother barbarian. Thank you for being willing to play this play with me..."

 Chapter 1809

    When the ancient wind crossed the long hundred mile long platform again and returned to wuliangzong, it was already bright. That night, his heart was as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis.


    If he had known the end of this trip home, he would not have come back. Originally, I just wanted to make up for several wives, but it backfired and deeply hurt each of them.


    Why bother?


    But then again, this trip home, although so unsatisfactory, but let him solve his worries. In the future, if he works hard outside, there will be no more fetters. He will completely let go of his hands and feet and wander through his own road of becoming a immortal, his own road of supremacy and his own road of cutting heaven.


    In front of the mountain gate, all the disciples of wuliangzong, including Li Mingyang, are welcoming. At this moment, no one dares to touch the mildew of the ancient wind, because everyone knows that the ancient wind must be in pain just after he lost his wife and was robbed of his wife.


    Even, many people are worried about the ancient wind to anger the whole wuliangzong. Once that happens, it will be a disaster.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind looked calm and didn''t annoy anyone. After simply nodding to everyone, he went straight to the Wuhua hall.


    In the Wuhua hall, it is still the same as before. The ancient wind still sits under the two great saints and does not arrogate anyone''s position.


    After everyone was seated, he said to Li Mingyang, "grandmaster, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if you are willing to help?"


    "Do you want me to wait for the watchman''s platform hundreds of miles away?" Li Mingyang asked tentatively.


    The old wind nodded slightly and said, "yes, I don''t want someone who hasn''t played to disturb my wife''s rest in the future. Although those greedy people will die in the watchtower, if they are always disturbed, it is not something I want to see. Therefore, in the future, please take care of it for me! "


    The words fell, the people in the hall frowned slightly, and those elders didn''t look very good.


    Although no one dares to speak clearly, everyone knows that this is an ancient custom deliberately. As we all know, Gu Feng is angry. He has complaints about wuliangzong. His wife exhausted her life under the eyes of wuliangzong. He was blaming wuliangzong for being unstoppable.


    Of course, the people of wuliangzong dare not say anything, but it does not mean that others in the hall dare not say anything.


    At this time, the white locust was an exception. She frowned and said to the ancient wind, "ancient wind, I think it''s a little difficult for you to do so. The treasures you buried in that tomb are enough to drive the whole world crazy. How can you keep the limitless sect? If you really want your wife not to be disturbed, you shouldn''t be so blatant. You... You''re selfish, you know? "


    "Shut up, you girl, what are you talking about?"


    Without exception, Bai menghuai''s bluntness was exchanged for drinking and scolding. It is her master Wuji who drinks and scolds her.


    He continued to rush at the white locust and said, "the ancient style has its own discretion. Can you teach it?"


    "I..."


    "Well, needless to say, the ancient style originally came from my wuliangzong, and his wife was originally brought back by me from the outside. Now his wife is buried in front of my wuliangzong''s Mountain Gate, so we naturally have the obligation to guard the tomb for him!"


    Li Mingyang developed his words. Naturally, he knew it was an ancient custom. At the same time, he blamed himself for failing to protect a living person, so he can only help him guard the tomb to make atonement.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Gu Feng bowed slightly to Li Mingyang to express his thanks. Although he knew that Nie Qian''s death could not blame Li Mingyang, his heart was in a panic.


    After getting up, he then said, "grandmaster, since I asked you to help guard the tomb, it is naturally impossible for you not to guard the tomb. Therefore, I will leave some cultivation resources in wuliangzong so that you can have enough Guardian ability. Of course, if you really can''t stand it one day, you can also move out. I won''t blame any of you! "


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned and then surprised. According to the ancient saying, is he going to give a big gift?


    Is he punishing or rewarding the infinite?


    After a short shock, Li Mingyang said to the ancient wind, "in fact, it''s not necessary. Even if you don''t leave anything, I''ll guard the watchtower for you. You can leave safely... "


    "I have made up my mind, so don''t refuse." The old wind just stopped, interrupted Li Mingyang and continued: "one more thing, I want to ask all of you here. I want to go back to lower Kyushu. How can I get there?"


    "To the lower bound?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then everyone frowned again.


    Ziyun crane shook his head and said, "although there is a passage to lower Kyushu, it can only be opened in a specific period. Now, it''s not a specific period. It seems difficult to open the channel! "


    "No harm, you just need to tell me where the channel is!"


    In the past, when it was still in the lower boundary, the ancient wind knew that there would be such a specific period every hundred years. In the past, Kyushu mainland, that is, once a hundred years, held a king sealing conference. Those outstanding people, that is, from that channel into the eight wastelands, will be divided up by several major forces. Several major forces of the eight wastelands firmly control the passage of the eight wastelands.


    After the ancient wind came up, another hundred years and a specific period passed on the way. Therefore, this is not a specific period, and it is difficult to open the channel.


    At the insistence of the old style, everyone nodded and agreed. Finally, the ancient wind was brought to the so-called channel by several people.


    It turned out that the so-called passageway was in the ancient wasteland among the eight wastelands, that is, the place where the fire clouded leopard met on the wasteland when the ancient wind first approached the eight wastelands. In the void of this place, there is a door of space.


    When the ancient wind came here, the whole person was stupid. In any case, he did not expect that the so-called two boundary channel would be here.


    Isn''t this the place where I first met Lvping and Manlan? Go a little further north, climb a few mountains, and you will come to Chaisang tribe!


    This is the place where he and Lvping met, and Chaisang tribe is the place where they made a commitment.


    "Why is it here? In fact, I should have thought it was here! "


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly. He tried. The two channels are really solid. It''s really not so easy to open them.


    However, these can not help the old style, because today''s him is not what he used to be.


    After staring at the door of the space for a long time, he took out his own five-color tripod. With a loud bang, the closed door of space was smashed open. Immediately, the endless turbulence of time and space poured out like a tide, which scared everyone crazy to avoid.


    The ancient style was not afraid at all. He smiled and stepped in with one step

 Chapter 1810

    The next second, the ancient wind was wrapped in endless darkness. Those terrible time and space turbulence tore his body wantonly, making him frown.


    At the moment when the ancient wind stepped on the door of space, he heard Li Mingyang''s roar: "ancient wind, tripod..."


    The voice was gone, and the ancient wind couldn''t hear what he was shouting. Although I didn''t hear it clearly, Gu Feng understood Li Mingyang''s shouting content in an instant.


    Gu Feng forgot to take the big tripod. This is not his own five-color treasure tripod, but the Jiuzhou magic tripod, that is, the Chizhou tripod, one of the nine parts of Emperor Yu.


    Chizhou tripod, originally integrated with ancient customs, broke through the underground together. However, in the underworld, he was forcibly deprived by a ghost saint, and then obtained by mingxiaoyou. At that time, Ming Xiaoyou reappeared during the martial arts competition in the Forbidden City, but was unfortunately killed on the spot. The Chizhou Ding robbed by the ghost saint has since fallen into the hands of Li Mingyang and is still in control.


    Gu Feng returned to xuanhuang this time. Besides visiting relatives, collecting Chizhou tripod is the most important thing, because Chizhou tripod is one of the nine parts of Emperor Yu. Strictly speaking, the importance of a magic Ding is no less than the four treasures of heaven and magic.


    As soon as Gu Feng returned to the eight wastelands, he was disturbed by Nie Qian and Lvping, so he forgot to seal the magic Ding.


    "Hey, it seems that you can only take it when you come back!"


    Gu Feng sighed, secretly blaming himself for his carelessness and delaying such an important thing for the sake of children''s love.


    Click, click, click!


    In the space passage, there is not only turbulence, but also terrible lightning. A dark red lightning suddenly struck, just above the forehead of the ancient wind, causing his whole body to tremble and numb in an instant.


    The next second, a drop of blood spilled from the center of his eyebrows!


    He suddenly woke up. Is it so easy to break through these two boundary channels? Now is not that specific period. If you want to break through, how can you not pay the price?


    Fortunately, he is wandering. If he were any other real immortal, it would be choking. If he didn''t die, he would have to take off his skin. This is a law of heaven and earth. When you shouldn''t pass, you should break through two boundaries, that is, against the sky and against the law!


    I don''t know how long it took, and the ancient wind didn''t know how many times it was split by the sky thunder. Finally, after a violent shake in the channel, he was thrown out.


    When Qingming appeared again in his eyes, he found himself on a dead asteroid again.


    This asteroid gave him a sense of familiarity. Looking back carefully, isn''t this the one he set foot on when he left Kyushu?


    That year, shenhuang fought against the demon king aruye in Kyushu, and Ming Xiaoyang was ordered to send away the ancient wind. At that time, Ming Xiaoyang opened the space gate with his golden bow on this dead asteroid!


    "Master Ming!"


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly trembled, and the whole face turned pale.


    He remembered clearly that Xiao Yang exhausted his original life in order to open the door of space. Then, both his body and his big bow fell on the planet!


    Is it


    Can we find Ming Xiaoyang''s body here?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s heart shook again, almost a little impatient. What is his purpose of insisting on returning to Kyushu this time? In addition to taking a look at his familiar hometown, isn''t it just to find Ming Xiaoyang''s body?


    Almost in an instant, the ancient wind launched its divine consciousness and began to seriously shrink every corner of the earth.


    The asteroid is small, with a diameter of thousands of kilometers at most. Such a small star is naturally explored by the ancient wind soon.


    Unfortunately, Gu Feng did not find the body of Ming Xiaoyang, only the golden bow of that year.


    This big bow is the Taoist weapon of Xiao Yang of the Ming Dynasty. It is called the guardian bow by him. It once made the great gods of Kyushu avoid snakes and scorpions. I didn''t expect to be left here more than 100 years later.


    The ancient wind wiped the dust off the bow with his hand, and his thoughts were pulled back more than 100 years ago.


    In the past, Ming Xiaoyang was the owner of the building in the fog, but in fact he was the patron saint of Kyushu. He guarded the whole Kyushu and resolutely put an end to all the God King wars on the ground. Because of this, he helped Gu Feng a lot. Gu Feng was chased and killed by the God King many times. It was he who held this golden bow and shot golden arrows to save Gu Feng in danger many times.


    The last time, it was this golden bow that took away all the source of Ming Xiaoyang''s life and opened the door to the divine world.


    "Master Ming, ancient customs are incompetent. I can''t find your bones. I''m sorry for you!"


    Gently stroking the big bow in his hand, the ancient wind is as painful as a twist.


    Then he said, "although I can''t find your body, I will take your Taoist instrument with me and let you look at me all the time. I want you to see with your own eyes how I kill demons, how I sweep away the Cang family, and how I go against heaven! "


    After whispering, the ancient wind immersed his mind into the big bow. I wanted to see if there was any imprint of Ming Xiaoyang, but the next second, his heart trembled violently. He was so frightened that his face changed greatly on the spot and subconsciously withdrew from his divine consciousness.


    Why?


    Because he found a powerful prohibition in the big bow!


    After stabilizing his mind, Gu Feng immersed his mind again. This time he saw that there was really a strong prohibition!


    The powerful prohibition almost sealed the 99% power of the golden bow. The power of this bow before is less than one percent!


    In other words, this golden bow is not a holy level magic instrument at all, or it is not Ming Xiaoyang''s own Taoist instrument at all.


    Perhaps, this is a real treasure!


    "How could this happen? What kind of magic weapon is this? Why is there such a powerful seal? "


    Gu Feng was shocked because he felt that the seal was definitely higher than his own cultivation level. If you can remove all the seals, it will be a treasure.


    Of course, now is not the time to study this thing, because he needs to go back to Kyushu.


    Looking up in one direction, the corners of the ancient mouth immediately aroused a smile. Because he saw a floating continent, Kyushu!


    Yes, Kyushu is a continent floating in the void. Unlike other big worlds, it is a star.


    Here is the round place!

 Chapter 1811

    The ancient wind silently stared at the continent floating in the void. His mood gradually became heavy from the initial excitement, because the continent floating in the void was devastated and full of "holes".


    Yes, the continent is really full of holes. There are not only holes everywhere, but also fragmented. It looks very dilapidated and a little miserable.


    Gu Feng knows that these are the sequelae of the war. The battle of saints and the shenhuang and the demon king behind them all seriously damaged this fragile Kyushu continent!


    More than 100 years have passed, and the traces left by the war are still vivid. The thrilling war of annihilation seemed to be yesterday!


    "Kyushu, my mother, I''m back!"


    The ancient wind murmured softly, and his heart was very heavy. Finally, he left the dead asteroid and set foot in Kyushu in a few steps.


    China!


    Yes, the place where the ancient wind landed is China. To be more precise, here is an endless mountain range - Tongtian mountain range.


    The Tongtian mountain range is the site of the ancient religion. In that year, he came to China from Qingzhou, where he established the immeasurable sect. At that time, the immeasurable sect has been arrogant since its establishment. After destroying several old sects, wuliangzong directly became a well deserved world overlord and the master of Kyushu.


    However, more than 100 years have passed, although the mountains are still there, the mountain gate has long been dilapidated. Even his Tianjue peak has collapsed, and a large part of the peak has been cut off.


    Gu Feng knew that these were the consequences of the war, which almost destroyed the whole world.


    The ancient wind kept walking among the zongmen. There were few well preserved twelve main peaks and 108 sub peaks in that year. Even, many of the earth is broken, sunken, empty and devastated, which makes people look sad.


    The ancient wind wandered through the former zongmen for a long time, remembered it for a long time, and finally had to leave bitterly.


    Here, in addition to emotion, there will be no harvest.


    After leaving the Tongtian mountains, the ancient wind went to Luozhou City, the center of China. In the past, this was the most prosperous area in Kyushu, but now it has become a desolate and uninhabited place.


    In the past, many human cities were destroyed by the war, leaving only ruins, and not many have been preserved. Even those streets that are still intact have long been covered with weeds that are more than one person tall.


    No humans, no monsters, only some low-level creatures are active. This is the most prosperous and lively Kyushu center in the past!


    With another sigh, Gu Feng finally left China. At the next stop, he directly returned to Qingzhou, the Dragon kingdom.


    This is where he was born, where he was born and raised. He went out from here, and he first appeared here. He wanted to be nostalgic, but he was sad to find that where can he find the ruins of Dali City? Where can we find the shadow of the boundless mountains?


    Most of the land of the Dragon kingdom was destroyed during the first Tianmo catastrophe. Before the apocalypse, the masters of China sent an army to destroy the world. The exterminating army composed of true gods and virtual gods destroyed the whole Qingzhou creatures in order to prevent the invading demons from getting advanced opportunities.


    It was a painstaking effort. I didn''t think that under the wrong circumstances, the Qingzhou devil who has been suppressed under the Luoshen lake was born... Therefore, Qingzhou was the first place to suffer the scourge of the nine demons, so the disaster here was also the most serious. Looking around, there are abrupt black holes everywhere, endless cracks everywhere, and missing continental plates everywhere!


    Although the imperial city is still there, it is also beyond recognition. Here, like most human cities, weeds invaded the streets and houses because there was no human residence for a long time. It is most appropriate to use the phrase "pheasant passes through the beam and rabbit enters from the dog''s sinus".


    There are no humans and monsters, only such low-level creatures.


    "Is there really no one in such a big Kyushu?" Gu Feng murmured and even regretted running this trip.


    Suddenly, when Gu Feng was going to return home, he thought of a place to go.


    Where?


    Qingzhou, the colorful Phoenix Tomb of Longshan empire!


    Since the colorful Phoenix is not dead, will she still be in Kyushu? What is the outcome of her final projection war with the demon king aruye?


    Although Gu Feng didn''t see the final outcome, he had guessed that shenhuang must have won, because the dean of the University at that time was still in Kyushu. Both of them were generals of emperor Dayu, and the president could not sit idly by.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind directly came to the Longshan empire. According to the memory in his mind, he went straight to the northernmost.


    In the northernmost part of the Longshan Empire, in the mountains at the border with a small country, this is his destination - the tomb of colorful God Huang!


    It''s amazing that several world wars more than 100 years ago didn''t seem to have affected here at all. Even though the world has been turned upside down outside, the green mountains here are still there. Among the mountains, there is a mountain peak that is particularly eye-catching. Looking down from a high altitude, the overall outline of the mountain looks like a big bird spreading its wings!


    Gu Feng knew that this was the place he was looking for. In the past, it was called solitary bird peak. On the surface, this is just a mountain, but in fact, there is another heaven and earth here. There is a door of space on the hillside. After stepping in one step, it is a small world.


    "Hehe, things have changed. I can''t imagine that it''s still the same here!"


    Gu Feng chuckled. His thoughts suddenly returned to more than 100 years ago. At that time, he was only ten years old


    When he first set foot in the territory of the Longshan Empire, he met a colorful sparrow chased all over the world. Later, facts proved that the so-called colorful sparrow was the son of a divine Phoenix, a little divine Phoenix.


    In those years, Gu Feng and Xiao shenhuang jointly arranged a big game here. I don''t know how many greedy people the pit killed. In that war, the ancient demon star identity was exposed, and he completely became the public enemy of mankind. In that war, he killed all sides and moved the world. After the war, he was respected as the peerless little fierce devil


    The past events float on my mind one after another. When I think of it, I feel sad and happy. More blood is boiling.


    No one knew what it was like to be an enemy all over the world. At that time, he was only ten years old, but he came through. Not only did he survive numerous pursuits, but he also won back a peerless reputation that no one dared to provoke.

 Chapter 1812

    After standing in front of solitary bird peak for a long time, the ancient wind finally stepped into the door of space. Then, as soon as the scenery in front of him changed, he was directly in this small world the next second.


    As soon as he came in, the old wind frowned deeply, because he felt that the law in it was extremely unstable and could suppress his cultivation.


    All of a sudden, the thoughts of ancient customs returned to more than 100 years ago. At that time, he was able to kill all sides in this because it would suppress cultivation. In those days, he was invincible in the same realm, so he could live in the hands of hundreds of thousands of pursuers.


    Of course, now he is a great immortal. It is impossible for the law here to cut off his cultivation. Because this itself is a broken little world with incomplete laws. It is impossible to imprison him. Even, as long as he wants, he can smash the whole small world with one punch at any time.


    After closing his eyes and feeling it, the ancient wind raised his feet and walked in a direction. After several scenes of continuous changes, he appeared in a space with more comprehensive laws. In front of him stands a shining palace, majestic and towering.


    It''s here. Although I haven''t set foot in more than 100 years, it hasn''t changed at all. This is the place where shenhuang sleeps.


    Bursts of ethereal chanting sound sounded in the ears of the ancient wind, as if from distant ancient times, eternal and stable, long and lasting. It''s like a fairy voice, and it''s also like the voice of all the rage. It makes people feel comfortable, and people can''t help but want to calm down.


    The ancient wind was in front of the palace gate. After closing his eyes and listening for a long time, he finally arched his hands inside and shouted, "younger generation, ancient wind, come to see elder shenhuang!"


    Shenhuang is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. When the ancient wind came here with a small tripod, shenhuang appeared. However, at that time, she claimed that she was dead, and only a shallow brand did not dissipate. But as a result, when the demon king aruye crossed the boundary, she appeared in the world again.


    Therefore, Gu Feng firmly believes that she is not dead at all!


    "Old wind, come to see elder shenhuang. Please come out for a chat!"


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, the ancient wind shouted again. As a result, a scene that surprised him appeared. Instead of waiting, shenhuang heard a "bang" sound from there, like something fell to the ground.


    "Huh? Is there anyone in there? " On the spot, the antique eyebrows frowned and his face changed slightly.


    The next second, he could no longer ignore the notice. Suddenly, he rushed into the hall.


    Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled again, because he saw that there was a candlestick on the floor in the middle of the hall, which was still rolling down.


    Compared with more than 100 years ago, there is no change in this hall. In the center of the hall, there is a rectangular altar. There are not only various offerings, but also a candlestick. At this time, the candlestick on the altar fell down. Even the position of the altar shifted. Obviously, it was hit by someone, otherwise the candlestick wouldn''t fall down.


    "Who? Who''s here? "


    On spot, Gu Feng drank lightly, but no one responded to him.


    Although there was no response, the ancient style was very positive. Just now, there was definitely someone here. Because there is still residual temperature on the futon in front of the altar. Someone was sitting here just now!!!


    "Who? Who''s here? Please come out and see me? "


    He was really surprised to meet people here.


    There is no one in the whole Kyushu mainland. How can there be anyone here?


    The old wind drank lightly and looked for it at the same time. However, when his eyes fell on the towering statue behind the altar, the whole man immediately bowed down and dared not look around any more.


    Because behind the altar stands a statue of nine demons.


    It was Emperor Dayu. He had just ignored it and now he found out.


    "Please forgive me for offending the emperor!"


    With that, the ancient wind worshipped again. Then he got up and looked at the statue.


    Among the statues is a middle-aged man with flying hair. He steps on the nine demons and squints at the sky. He looks so lonely and arrogant. He looked up at the world, and his whole body was full of arrogance.


    The ancient wind carefully looked at the face of the statue. It was more and more surprised.


    In the past, because of his low accomplishments, he almost never saw the original face of emperor Dayu. But now we can see that emperor Dayu was a middle-aged man with upright facial features, high nose and proud eyebrows. He is not only domineering, but also dignified.


    "The ancient wind has seen the great emperor!"


    The ancient wind was a deep ceremony, so he looked away and dared not face up to Emperor Yu.


    This is just a statue. Naturally, Emperor Yu will not come out to meet him. Therefore, Gu Feng soon raised his head and began to search again. He wanted to know who was meditating here just now.


    However, he was disappointed again, because just when he wanted to release his divine consciousness, the wall behind the statue suddenly changed.


    On the wall, a burst of multicolored ripples suddenly appeared. The ripples surged, and suddenly formed a five-color bird pattern, which is the colorful God phoenix pattern.


    Then, the colorful pattern swung open again, and a portal appeared!


    On the spot, Gu Feng was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down and stepped in with one step.


    The next second, the scenery in front of him changed again. Gu Feng found that he was no longer in the hall just now. He found that the place he was in now looked very mysterious. Although there were mountains and water in the distance, it looked so illusory, like a fairyland in the painting.


    Not far in front of him, there was a strange altar. Around the altar, there are all kinds of strange statues of raptors. There are more than 100 kinds of peacocks, rocs, golden eagles, red headed eagles, python finches, cranes... All around the altar. In the center of the altar, there is a huge egg shining with five colors!


    Yes, it''s a huge egg, a huge bird egg shining with five colors.


    The statues of hundreds of raptors seem to worship the bird''s egg, and they seem to convey energy to the bird''s egg


    "Xiao caier? This is... A hundred birds and a phoenix? This bird''s egg is the little color of that year? "


    The complexion of the ancient wind changed slightly. Almost for a moment, he saw that this pattern belonged to the formation of a hundred birds and a Phoenix. The hundreds of Raptors are clearly sending all kinds of energy to the colorful bird egg in the array!

 Chapter 1813

    "Birds and phoenixes, they... Worship xiaocaier? They are sending energy to xiaocaier? "


    The ancient wind murmured softly, and his heart was slightly surprised.


    Suddenly, he remembered the scene of that year. At that time, the colorful God Huang once said that although xiaocaier''s blood is noble, he is congenital missing. As a result, Xiao caier has almost no fighting ability except his unparalleled speed of escape. Therefore, xiaocaier was sealed into this colorful eggshell by the divine Phoenix in front of the ancient wind.


    "Elder shenhuang said that xiaocaier should have been born in the next era. As a result, she was born early because of her own trauma and the damage of this small world. If you want xiaocaier to make up for his congenital deficiency, you must find the milk of the earth, the crystal of life and the yin-yang flower on the other side. Now it seems that master shenhuang didn''t find those things at all? "


    The ancient wind whispered to himself, and his heart sighed slightly.


    Xiaocaier is the heir of the fairy prince. It is reasonable that she should be as proud of the world as qingtianpeng. However, because of her congenital deficiency, she not only couldn''t be proud of the world, but also had no other skills except running. Think about it. It''s sad.


    "Over the years, I''ve been wandering in the Canglang mainland. I''m rich. I just don''t know if there are these things in my collection!"


    Gu Feng''s heart moved slightly and immediately began to search for himself. However, he did not know what the milk of the earth, the crystal of life and the yin-yang flowers on the other side looked like.


    Admittedly, there are a lot of strange but nameless treasures on him, but the ancient wind really doesn''t know what those things look like. How can he help?


    So, Gu Feng looked at the void and shouted on the spot, "elder shenhuang, please come out and see Gu Feng when he comes."


    Similarly, after shouting for a long time, there was no colorful Phoenix to meet, which made the ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    My heart moved and shouted, "elder shenhuang, the ancient wind may have brought back several treasures that can make up for caier''s congenital lack. Don''t you want to identify them?"


    The old wind began to look around.


    However, when he turned back, he was so surprised that he couldn''t help taking a big step back.


    Why?


    Because the ancient wind found a face, a cheek close to the back of his head. At the moment he turned around, his face almost made zero contact with him.


    "Elder, you..."


    Gu Feng was startled. He was shocked to find that the owner of that face was actually a colorful Phoenix. He won''t admit it. This is the colorful Phoenix, which Gu Feng has seen with his own eyes.


    "The ancient wind has seen the elder!"


    Shocked, the ancient style had to bow. Although shenhuang''s appearance startled him, this etiquette should not be forgotten.


    "Yes, the little boy finally grew up. However, your current strength is still too weak to move the sky and the earth! " Shenhuang stared at the ancient wind and nodded slightly, with a little approval on her face.


    Then she eagerly asked the ancient wind, "what did you say just now? You have brought several treasures that can make up for caier''s congenital deficiency? "


    "This..."


    On the spot, the ancient wind was a little speechless and secretly scolded shenhuang for being too philistine. Before, whether outside or here, the ancient wind called many times, and never saw the divine Phoenix come out to meet. However, when he said he had brought a baby to help xiaocaier, shenhuang jumped out


    "Well... Elder, you can really seize the opportunity!"


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly, and his whole face turned black.


    Then he said: "over the years, I''ve been wandering outside and really harvested countless natural materials and earth treasures. However, I really don''t know what the milk of the earth, the crystal of life and the yin-yang flowers on the other side look like, and I''m not sure whether I have them or not. Therefore, I want to invite the elder to come out and personally identify it! "


    "Huh? You... Are you kidding me? "


    On the spot, shenhuang''s cheeks became black. This time it was her turn to be silly. She really can''t believe that the ancient wind will deceive herself!


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''m true. I don''t dare to cheat!"


    With that, the ancient wind poured out the treasure he carried with him. He only saw that the divine Phoenix was stupid again. Unconsciously, all kinds of treasures have completely filled this mysterious space!


    "Stop!!!"


    Finally, the colorful shenhuang couldn''t stand it. She stared at the ancient wind angrily and said, "boy, are you showing off your wealth with me?"


    "Ah? The elder laughed, I...... "


    The ancient wind showed a black line on his face. Only then did he know how stupid his practice was.


    Seeing that the old face of shenhuang was black, Jiao shouted, "why don''t you put away your junk quickly? If you really want me to find those things by myself, pour all your treasures into your little world. I just need to go into the divine sense and I can see it! "


    "Oh... That makes sense!"


    The ancient wind smiled awkwardly again, and then had to put away all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in front of him.


    The mysterious space on this side is very limited. It''s really difficult to hold half of his world''s treasures. And his small world is relatively "boundless", enough to pile up all kinds of treasures.


    It took a lot of effort before the ancient wind poured all the treasures of all space magic instruments on the open and boundless earth. At first glance, it is really overwhelming, countless and dazzling. Apart from the consumption of sacred stones and immortal stones, a few hills are filled with various medicinal materials.


    There are holy medicine, divine medicine, and even fairy medicine. There are those who can call their names, those who don''t know, and even many ancient books that have never been recorded


    In addition to medicinal materials, there are also various magic tools, pills, scriptures... Whatever monks need. Even, the vast majority of natural materials and earth treasures, ancient customs do not know, can not call their names. So he couldn''t be sure whether he had those things or not.


    When shenhuang immersed her divine knowledge, she was really shocked by the collection of ancient wind, and sighed that ancient wind was a nouveau riche.


    However, he finally gave the evaluation of ancient style - garbage!


    Yes, in the eyes of shenhuang, what Gufeng collects is a pile of garbage. Basically, not many things can enter her magic eye.


    Of course, now is not the time to bury the ancient customs. After a short period of contempt, shenhuang began to look for it seriously.


    The milk of the earth, the crystal of life, the yin-yang flower on the other bank. Although the ancient wind doesn''t know what these three things look like, shenhuang knows them well.


    After a long search, I saw a look of ecstasy on the shenhuang''s cheek and shouted, "found..."

 Chapter 1814

    "Found it? What did you find? "


    On the spot, an ancient wind''s heart also became nervous, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his cheek.


    "Milk of the earth, I found the milk of the earth. Oh, I found the milk of the earth! "


    Shenhuang laughed and could no longer restrain her ecstasy.


    Then he sighed: "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. After a hundred years of parting, your boy brought me back the milk of the earth. It really surprised me!"


    While talking, shenhuang found a delicate white jade bottle from a pile of messy heaven and earth treasures. After the cork was opened, there was a thick smell of soil immediately, which shocked the ancient spirit.


    His eyes fell directly into the white bottle, and the next second his face was filled with ecstasy. I saw that the bottle was full of milky juice. The thick earth smell is emitted from the white juice.


    Milk of the earth!


    Almost in an instant, the ancient wind determined that it was the milk of the earth. Because the smell of soil is too thick and strong.


    Sure enough, after smelling hard, the colorful God Huang''s face became even more ecstatic. She laughed on the spot and said, "ha ha, it''s really the milk of the earth. It''s really the milk of the earth. My son is saved, my son is saved! "


    "Congratulations, elder shenhuang. Xiaocaier can finally be born again. I believe that in the near future, she will be as proud as you were!"


    Gu Feng timely flattered. Although it was very useful, the smile on shenhuang''s face soon restrained. She slowly shook her head and said, "how can it be so easy for Xiaocai to be born? Although I found the milk of the earth here, but... "


    "The crystal of life and the yin-yang flower on the other side have not been found yet?" The old wind interrupted and asked.


    "Hey!" The divine Phoenix sighed deeply, nodded slightly and said, "yes, although I have the crystal of life, I haven''t found the yin-yang flower on the other side. So, little Cai Er can''t be born yet! "


    "You have the crystal of life?" On the spot, the ancient wind frowned and asked, "that is to say, now that you have collected two things on hand, you will grow yin-yang flowers on the other side?"


    "Yes, it''s bad!"


    "Yin Yang flower on the other side?" Gu Feng whispered, then suddenly looked up and asked, "elder, shouldn''t the yin-yang flowers on the other side appear on both sides of the Naihe bridge in the underworld? Isn''t there always a rumor in the world that "the flowers on the other side bloom on the other side, what can be done on the bridge"? You want to find the yin-yang flower on the other side, why not go to the underworld? I remember clearly that in the Youzhou boundary of this continent, there is an entrance to the underworld. Why don''t you try? "


    "Youzhou? The underworld? "The other shore flower?"


    The divine Phoenix smiled lightly, shook her head and said, "young man, what do you know? Do you think the underworld in your eyes is the real underworld? Do you think the yin-yang flowers you have seen are the real yin-yang flowers on the other side? You are so naive... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the old style was speechless, and he found himself unable to refute


    Was it not the underworld that he broke through? Which channel in Youzhou leads to the underworld?


    "Elder, am I wrong? Please give me some advice! "


    Gu Feng bowed humbly. He really wanted to know the relationship.


    The colorful Phoenix nodded slightly and said, "yes, the place you have been before is not a real underworld at all. The Naihe bridge you crossed and the yin-yang flowers you saw were all imitated by a small world. Therefore, the yin-yang flower on the other side of your mouth can''t save caier! "


    "This..." all of a sudden, the ancient style was speechless again.


    In fact, he should have guessed that it was not the real underworld at all. Because the last time he was in Canglang mainland, the number and quality of Yin soldiers he saw were far beyond his understanding. He used to go to the so-called underworld, a ghost saint is quite great. The Yin soldiers who crossed the border last time are basically more than half an immortal!!!


    "Elder, where is the real underworld?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, you can end your life by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s cheeks were black, and he muttered two words in his heart, so he stopped asking questions. Because he saw it, the colorful Phoenix seemed unwilling to say anything more.


    Colorful shenhuang''s divine sense withdrew from the small world of ancient wind. She gave up and continued to look for it, because she knew that there could be no yin-yang flowers here.


    Then she reclined on a big Bluestone and whispered, "come on, why did you come to disturb my rest? Don''t tell me you''re just sending the milk of the earth. "


    "Rest in peace?" On the spot, the old face of the ancient wind was black again. Immediately arched his hands and said, "what did you say? Only the dead can be described as "rest in peace". You still... "


    "I''m dead, don''t you know? You are in my grave now. Don''t you know? "


    "..." in an instant, the ancient wind was choked again, and there was really nothing to say.


    More than a hundred years ago, shenhuang said she was dead. She also said that it was the last obsession. After it disappeared, there was no more her in heaven and earth. But what happened? She is not only newly revealed in the world, but also able to fight the demon king aruye!


    "Hehe, master, you are so funny. Aren''t you still alive? What about "death"


    "For some people, to live is to die, and for some people, even if he dies, he is still alive. So, dead and alive, it depends on how you understand. Now, I''m lying in my own grave, so I''m dead. Do you understand? "


    "That... I don''t understand. Elder, I''m too profound. Forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t understand! "


    The old style bowed down again and was really completely defeated.


    He was very clever to avoid this topic and asked directly, "senior, when I came, I clearly felt someone in the hall. Can you tell me who that is?"


    "Someone? Why don''t I know? " The divine Phoenix smiled lightly and then said, "how can outsiders come in here? If I don''t want to, the world can''t see the solitary bird peak outside... "


    "But just now, I clearly saw that the candlestick in the middle of the Hall fell to the ground, and even the table altar was knocked off. Also, there is clearly residual temperature on the futon. Clearly, the moment before I entered the hall, someone ran away! "


    "You think too much. There are no people in Kyushu. Who can break into here? You''re right. The moment before you entered the hall, someone was meditating. However, I want to say that the person who meditates in front of the statue of the great emperor is the Buddha! "

 Chapter 1815

    "Is that you? You said you were meditating in the hall just now? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s cheek was black again. It was really a little speechless.


    It can be seen that shenhuang is deliberately hiding something. How can the person sitting in the hall be her? When the ancient wind came, the man was obviously a little flustered, otherwise he wouldn''t have knocked over the table and the candlestick in a hurry.


    Of course, since shenhuang deliberately concealed it, it was not good for the ancient wind to continue to ask, so she wisely bypassed the topic.


    He asked again, "elder shenhuang, I left in a hurry. I don''t know the result of your war with the demon king aruye? Did you kill him on the spot? "


    "That''s just a projection. It''s not even a part. What can be the result? Once the heat has passed, it will dissipate by itself. How can we fight? Do you still need earth shaking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shenhuang said it easily and casually, and choked the ancient wind on the spot.


    According to the divine Phoenix, the demon king aruye will disappear automatically without a war. But is it true? The whole land of Kyushu was crippled and torn apart. Isn''t that earth shaking?


    Obviously, shenhuang was still unwilling to say anything, so the ancient wind had to stop.


    Then he put aside the topic and asked, "senior, when... When you were fighting the demon king, the patron saint of Kyushu, senior Ming Xiaoyang sent me away on your order. I saw him die from exhaustion, but I didn''t find his body. I just wanted to ask, "do you know his whereabouts?"


    "Since I''m dead, I''ll return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth. What else can I leave after more than 100 years?"


    Shenhuang still didn''t want to say more. She choked so much that the ancient wind didn''t know how to ask. Finally, in order to find out the whereabouts of Ming Xiaoyang, he had to harden his head again and asked, "Sir, at least the former Ming Xiaoyang was also a monk at the saint level. How could his bones be completely corrupted in more than 100 years? He was very kind to me, so I wanted to collect a corpse for him and let him sleep as soon as possible. If you know his whereabouts, please let me know. "


    Hearing the speech, the colorful Phoenix frowned slightly and said, "you child, why are you so wordy? I said he had turned the dust to the earth, that''s it. Fortunately, you are also a man who has wandered through the heavens. Don''t you know how many people are beaten out of form and spirit and turned into smoke and dust every moment, every minute and every second? When he sent you away from Kyushu, could the demon king not hate you? "


    "So the corpse of master Ming was retaliated by the demon king aruye? Turned into powder? "


    In an instant, the face of the ancient wind changed wildly, and his heart was pulled together at once, as painful as a knife.


    According to shenhuang, didn''t Ming Xiao Yang even have no residue?


    Sure enough, the divine Phoenix nodded slightly and said, "you know, although aruye was just a projection across the boundary, it caused the tremor of this world. From this, we can see how terrible his strength is? If he insists on crushing Ming Xiaoyang''s body, no one can stop him... So, almost the moment you step into the void channel, Ming Xiaoyang will be robbed! "


    "Ah???" On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned, and then his face changed wildly. He kept shaking his head and whispering, "how is it possible? How is that possible? Just now... Didn''t you just say that it was just a projection that you didn''t pay attention to at all? Why... Why can''t you stop it? "


    The heart of the ancient wind is a burst of colic, and I don''t want to believe it at all. If all this is true, how miserable Ming Xiaoyang died?


    "..." the divine Phoenix was a little dumb when asked by the ancient wind. Then his face sank and he said angrily, "you are young, but you are so wordy. In a word, if Ming Xiaoyang is gone, you will never find him. So, you can do your own things at ease. Where you come from, get back to where you come from. "


    "I......" Gu Feng was choked again. Then he had to bow down again and say, "excuse me, young man, I''m leaving!"


    This time, Gu Feng was completely convinced, because he had seen that shenhuang didn''t want to tell himself anything at all. What should he do?


    Simply, go back. There is really no need for him to stay here.


    After getting up, Gu Feng was about to leave directly, but was stopped by shenhuang. God Huang said, "boy, I''ll help you again for the sake of the milk of the earth you sent. I just saw that among your collections, there is a sealed golden bow. I can untie the seal for you and let this treasure shine again! "


    "Elder..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was overjoyed. The haze just now was swept away immediately. He couldn''t wait to take out the golden bow.


    He said again: "senior, I don''t know if you know..."


    "Yes, of course. Isn''t this big bow the utensil used by Xiao Yang in the Ming Dynasty? I didn''t expect you to find it. If it hadn''t been for the utensils he used in those years, I wouldn''t have bothered to kill one stone with one stone! "


    "Well... Thank you for your kindness!"


    As he spoke, the old wind was worshipped again, and his heart was really happy.


    Although the colorful Phoenix in front of me looks a little difficult to get along with, she is also a warm-hearted person. However, Gu Feng didn''t know what she was deliberately hiding. It seems that shenhuang wants him to leave quickly!


    Shenhuang took the big bow in Gufeng''s hand, stroked it for a while, and said to Gufeng, "just stay here and accompany my little caier. You can talk to her or give her some energy. In short, just don''t run around! "


    "Oh!"


    The ancient wind was a little confused, and finally sat cross legged beside the big array.


    When shenhuang left with a big bow, he was so bored that he had to immerse himself in the big colorful eggs.


    Soon, he saw a little girl who was clean and naked, curled up quietly in the big egg, like a pregnant fetus. At a simple glance, the ancient style recognized that the little girl was the colorful sparrow, that is, the daughter of the divine Phoenix, xiaocaier.


    What makes the ancient style laugh is that more than 100 years have passed, and the little girl is still a little girl. She doesn''t seem to have changed at all. But think about it. People are still in eggs and haven''t hatched yet

 Chapter 1816

    For fun, the ancient wind whispered on the spot: "wake up, little sparrow, wake up, look who I am?"


    After calling several times, the little girl, who had been curled up, finally opened her bleary eyes and showed her confusion.


    Whispered, "are you calling me? But... My name is cai''er, not little sparrow! " The little sparrow looked a little cute and immediately amused the ancient wind outside.


    He held back his smile and said, "you are a little sparrow. Caier is your name. The little sparrow is your species. You are a little sparrow!"


    "Oh..."


    Small color son is a dull answer again, and then look around, but where can you see the figure of ancient style? One is outside the egg and the other is inside the egg. Naturally, the little sparrow can''t see the ancient style.


    After looking around for a long time, Xiao caier said weakly, "however, my mother told me that I am not a little sparrow. My mother said that I am a colorful God Phoenix with very noble blood. All birds have to worship me."


    "Who said that? Your mother coaxed you. You''re not a colorful Phoenix. You''re just a little beautiful colored sparrow. "


    The old wind said solemnly, but his heart was happy. He was thinking fiercely, if xiaocaier really regarded himself as a sparrow, would she be angry with her mother?


    But then again, it''s good to be angry with her. Who makes her unwilling to tell herself anything? Still trying to get rid of yourself.


    He also saw that xiaocaier at this time was much more childish than before, and seemed to have regressed in terms of thinking and intelligence. It seems that she was fooled by the colorful bird eggshell.


    However, although xiaocaier looked childish, her next words startled the ancient style.


    Xiao cai''er scratched his head with his young hand and whispered, "I''m a colorful Phoenix. Now how can I be a sparrow again? No, I have to ask my mother later. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll let my mother lock you in and play with me every day! "


    "Ah? I don''t think it''s necessary? "


    The ancient wind was startled, and his heart immediately became empty. "Xiao cai''er, I have something else to do. I won''t play with you first!"


    With that, Gu Feng wanted to escape here quickly. He really didn''t dare to stay any longer. However, at the thought that shenhuang said that he would not leave here, he was in trouble again. If she rushes to another place she shouldn''t go in a moment, will the colorful God Phoenix be more unhappy?


    Therefore, the ancient wind that had just turned around had to turn around bitterly and said with a smile¡° Xiao caier, why don''t your brother tell you a story? After listening to the story, don''t ask your mother for a moment. Is the little sparrow good? "


    "Good!"


    Xiao caier cheered and jumped up, very happy. She cocked up her ears and looked forward to telling stories in the ancient style.


    However, he was about to make it difficult for the ancient style of the story, because he found that he couldn''t tell a story. What would he tell?


    It seems that he has no experience with children. What should he tell Xiao caier?


    Although I haven''t brought a baby, who hasn''t been young? Therefore, Gu Feng tried his best to think about things when he was a child. He was thinking carefully about how his mother told her stories before.


    After thinking for a while, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally hung a smile, so he said to Xiao caier, "caier, brother, I''m going to tell you a story. You have to listen well."


    "OK, OK, hurry up, cluck!"


    Xiao caier seemed more and more excited. Unexpectedly, he kept patting his small palm, and his face was full of expectation


    "Cough!"


    Gu Feng deliberately cleared his throat, and then began to say, "today, my brother will tell you the story of an old monk: Once upon a time, there was a mountain, there was a temple in the mountain, and there was an old monk telling a story in the temple. A little bee is buzzing... It is telling a story to its children. What is it telling? Once upon a time there was a mountain. There was a temple in the mountain. There was an old monk telling a story in the temple. A little bee is buzzing... It is telling a story to its children. What is it telling? Once upon a time there was a mountain. There was a temple in the mountain. There was an old monk telling a story in the temple. A little bee, buzzing, buzzing... "


    In an infinite loop


    Inside the colorful bird''s eggs, Xiao caier was silly. She blinked twice, her big smart eyes and her small mouth held back and again. Finally, she burst into tears.


    The next second, the ancient wind, which had fallen into an infinite loop, finally stopped and continued to "tell stories", and immediately asked, "Xiao caier, why are you crying? Isn''t the story told by my brother good? "


    "Wow, wow... You, you are all liars, you are all liars. You can only tell this broken story to fool me, wow, wow... Woo woo... "


    Xiao caier cried louder and sadder. It took a long time for the ancient wind to understand that her mother told her this story before. Naive little caier, when she first heard the story, she listened to it foolishly for half an hour


    The next second, Gu Feng''s old face turned black, because he was also like this when he was a child. He listened to his mother''s story for the first time and listened to the dead cycle for half an hour... Is that how adults tell stories to their children?


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Xiao caier was still crying, and the louder he cried, which frightened the ancient wind. If xiaocaier''s cry attracted the old shenhuang, why don''t you give yourself a good look?


    Gu Feng realized that he had made a mistake and made two mistakes in a row.


    Yes, it''s too late to realize the mistake now, because the colorful Phoenix holding the golden bow has gone back with a black face.


    "Mom... He, he bullied me... Sobbing..."


    As soon as he saw the colorful Phoenix, the little caier in the egg immediately cried even more sadly. This frightened the ancient wind and was speechless on the spot. He "me" for a long time and just didn''t know how to explain it.


    The multicolored Phoenix stared round her eyes and said angrily, "I asked you to play with her for a while, but you want to bully her..." took back her eyes, the multicolored Phoenix looked at the multicolored egg and asked, "caier, tell your mother how he bullied you?"


    "Mom, he said I was a little sparrow and... Told me the story of the old monk. He... He thought I was a child, sobbing..."


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, there was a raging anger on shenhuang. She slowly turned around and looked at the ancient wind. Clenched his teeth and roared word by word, "who is the little sparrow?"

 Chapter 1817

    "Who is the little sparrow?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s old face was black. He was so frightened that he retreated. He really regretted that his intestines were green.


    Before he could explain, the colorful Phoenix spoke again and said, "more than a hundred years ago, you opened your mouth and shut up. The little sparrow barked. At that time, I didn''t teach you a lesson in the face of the great emperor. Today..."


    "Please don''t be angry, please don''t be angry. I... I''m just playing with Xiao caier. I don''t dare to deliberately belittle your shenhuang family. In the future... I will never dare to shout indiscriminately again. Please forgive me again! "


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he sweated on his forehead and hurriedly apologized. At this time, he just kept blaming himself for his mouth. What''s wrong? If you have to say that people are sparrows, you have to tell an old monk''s story... It''s time!


    "Hum, for your sake of bringing the milk of the earth today, I won''t care about you. Don''t you get out with your big bow? "


    Then the colorful Phoenix threw the golden bow in her hand to the ancient wind.


    Seeing the big bow flying, the ancient wind didn''t think much. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    However, the next second, a strange scene happened. Just after catching the ancient wind of the big bow, the whole person seemed weightless and fell down at once!


    Heavy!


    So heavy, so heavy!


    It turned out that the golden bow, as heavy as a mountain and unprepared ancient style, was directly pressed down by the bow!


    "This..."


    Gu Feng got up and looked in horror at the colorful Phoenix and the golden bow on the ground.


    I saw a slight smile hanging from the corners of the colorful God Phoenix''s mouth, and said carelessly: "this bow was sealed before, so it''s light. Now, the seal has been untied, and its weight has naturally doubled! "


    "Untied so soon?"


    The ancient wind was startled and showed an incredible look on his face. At the same time, he also understood that shenhuang was deliberately correcting herself. The weight of the big bow has obviously changed dramatically, but shenhuang just doesn''t say that she is deliberately embarrassing herself and taking revenge.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Gu Feng lowered himself again and grabbed the big bow with his two hands.


    Starting with the big bow, he was attracted by the two dark red characters on the big bow - broken sky!


    Yes, the word "broken sky" is engraved on the bow body. Judging from the vicissitudes of those two words, it is not newly engraved at all, but forever.


    Sure enough, the colorful God Huang opened her mouth and said, "the broken sky is the real name of this bow. In the distant ancient times, this broken sky bow was well-known. Just... "


    "It''s just that there are still seals here that haven''t been untied and can''t reproduce the glory of the past?"


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind was depressed. He found that there were seals in it!


    "I can''t help it. Although the seal of this broken sky bow hasn''t been completely untied, it''s enough for you to use now. If you want it to reappear its former glory, you have to find a way to unseal it yourself. "


    The divine Phoenix sighed and didn''t seem to want to say more to the ancient wind. With a big hand, she said, "well, the seal has been removed. Go by yourself. Don''t bother me here again in the future. "


    Now, the colorful God Phoenix is really ordering you to leave.


    However, the ancient style did not go away. He put away the broken sky bow, his expression became very serious, and said, "senior, I know you were one of the ten generals of the great emperor. Since you are still in the world, can you come out of the mountain to help the world? Because outside, the sky and the earth are in chaos. Even... Together with the elder yulinzi, one of the top ten generals, are... Dead! "


    At this point, the antique nose is sour and the eyes are ruddy. At the thought of the fact that Dionysus might have died, he couldn''t help a burst of knife colic.


    However, to the surprise of the ancient wind, shenhuang didn''t react much after hearing the news. She was stunned for a long time before she said, "he died when he failed to cut the sky in the past. He barely survived until now. That''s what he earned."


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. Anyway, he didn''t expect that shenhuang would answer himself like this. Isn''t there harmony between them? Have you had a holiday?


    "Senior, the world outside is really chaotic. Cang, demons, hell, Buddhism and some unknown forces have jointly launched a hunting war. A good continent has been smashed. People in the world over there are in urgent need of an elder like you to come out and save the world... Elder, please come out of the mountain! "


    Then the old wind bowed deeply and didn''t get up straight for a long time.


    Today''s Canglang continent is still surrounded by all sides. Whether the Cang family or the devil, there is a fairy King coming. Even, a Buddha of the level of fairy king came to the Buddha and looked covetously. There are also underground hell soldiers who have not appeared but have already appeared


    Now, the God of wine is dead and nalanjing is missing. What should we do in the Canglang continent


    Where to go? Who should be expected to live for the remaining 1000 state creatures?


    Gu Feng is very considerate and can be said to be in love, but the colorful God Phoenix doesn''t give face at all. Seeing that the ancient wind continued to pester, she frowned and said, "boy, you''re really wordy. I told you to get out quickly. Didn''t you hear me? What kind of hunting? Does that have anything to do with me? In other words, if all the jade forests are killed in the war, will it be useful for me to go out of the mountain? Can I deal with the Immortal King in this world with a lingering ghost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient style was defeated again. He was speechless. When I thought about it carefully, it was really this reason. In any case, Dionysus is a living man. I have never heard that he is seriously injured, dying or dying. In other words, it is likely that he has been at his peak. However, if he has been in the peak state and died directly, who else can the shenhuang who has been in the state of surviving and ghost fight?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was silent, shenhuang sighed again and said, "our era has long passed. Now it''s your world. You should be strong as soon as possible and deal with all kinds of demons by yourself. What you have to do is to cultivate a new generation of top ten generals. If possible, the glory of the past will reappear. "


    "Come on, I can''t help you. If it''s true, I won''t be your opponent at this time. How do you tell me to fight those fairy kings?"


    "Elder..."


    The old wind''s heart is mourning and his nose is sour. He was surprised to find that the breath of the seemingly divine Phoenix was really not as strong as his own. In other words, the divine Phoenix at this time may not be able to fight herself.


    Shenhuang is different from Dean and Dionysus. Dean and Dionysus don''t seem to have suffered much trauma in the war of the last century. Shenhuang, Kunpeng, rosefinch, etc. should all have "died".

 Chapter 1818

    Gu Feng once again deeply saluted, and no longer forced people to be difficult. He honestly withdrew from shenhuang''s tomb.


    He really saw that shenhuang was probably in poor condition and should not go out of the mountain. Or she was really tired of those endless expeditions and wanted to rest. Perhaps, as she said, the era that belongs to them has passed, and the future road should rely on the ancient style.


    Just after the ancient wind receded, there was one more person beside the colorful Phoenix. She stared at the direction of Gu Feng''s departure in a daze. After a long time, she gave a faint sigh, bowed to God Huang and said, "thank you, master, for keeping it a secret for me and didn''t let him find me with you."


    Hearing the speech, the divine Phoenix sighed faintly, turned around and said, "bing''er, it is reasonable that I should try my best to build cai''er and let her go out to fight the heavens on my behalf. However, caier is congenital missing. It''s really not time to be born. Therefore, I can only try my best to build you. I hope that in the future, you can represent my shenhuang family and reproduce the glory of the past. "


    "Bing''er will live up to master''s expectations!"


    With that, the woman bowed to shenhuang again, looking respectful.


    If the ancient wind were here, he would be surprised to find that this woman was his wife LAN binger.


    In fact, the ancient wind sensed that there was someone in the hall before. It was not an illusion, but someone really fled the hall in a panic. That person was LAN binger. Long ago, when the ancient wind first broke into here, LAN binger worshipped the divine Phoenix as his teacher. But later, LAN binger gave birth to a child and gave up everything. Until this time, she found that she could no longer be a husband and wife with the ancient style, so she made up her mind to practice again.


    She doesn''t want to be a loser.


    "Well, your qualifications are not excellent, but I will teach them myself. There will be a glorious day in the future. However, over the years, you have wasted too many years. It is naturally difficult to catch up with him and become his right hand by relying on normal cultivation. As a last resort, I had to find another shortcut and find other ways to make up for it! "


    "Another shortcut? I don''t understand what the master said. What does the shortcut mean? "


    Blue bing''er was a little stunned and full of expectation at the same time.


    The colorful Phoenix smiled and said nothing. She squinted at the sky, and ripples appeared at the end of her eyes. Then, a starlit and mottled entrance appeared. It stood at the end of the starry sky, constantly flashing mysterious rays, like... A time tunnel to the past and the future!


    "Go, there, you can make up for the time difference!"


    Just when LAN binger was stunned, the divine Phoenix waved her big hand and threw LAN binger in. In a burst of screams, she stepped in after her. Then the glow disappeared and the channel disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. After leaving the shenhuang tomb, the whole mood is low. He couldn''t ask the divine Phoenix to go out of the mountain. Even if he returned to the Canglang continent, he couldn''t return to heaven. If the eight sides attack, how should he deal with it?


    Whether it is the Cang family or the devil, there is a fairy king. Even in Buddhism, there is a great Buddha at the level of fairy king, who is eyeing covetously. I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. In addition, the hell hell soldiers who haven''t moved all the time are unpredictable and may launch a fatal attack at any time... On their side, they lost the God of wine first and then nalanjing''s shelter. How should they deal with the enemies of all directions?


    "Hey!" The ancient wind sighed deeply, and then said to himself, "it''s time to go back. Since the target of hunting is me, I should take responsibility. Now that I am the leader of the Anti Japanese Alliance, I have to shed the last drop of blood for you. "


    Out of the solitary bird peak, Gu Feng expanded his divine consciousness again. He searched the whole Kyushu. It was true that he didn''t find Ming Xiaoyang''s body.


    But after a sigh, he flew into the sky again and went straight to the dead little star outside the sky. After repeatedly determining that there was no body of Ming Xiaoyang, he took out the golden bow called "broken sky".


    Starting with the big bow, the ancient style was shocked by the massiness of the big bow. Although it''s just a bow, it''s as heavy as a mountain. With his ancient style and current strength, he can''t swing freely.


    However, the new problem arises. Shenhuang said that her strength is not as good as the old style. How did she unseal the big bow? So fast? After unsealing, the big bow was in her hand like nothing, but the ancient style was difficult to wave?


    Today''s shenhuang is really not as good as the ancient style?


    This is a mystery, a mystery that cannot be solved for the time being. Although the ancient style feels strange, so what? In short, it''s a little certain that shenhuang doesn''t want to go out of the mountain at all. That''s enough.


    After a sigh, the ancient wind stopped thinking. He looked deep into the sky, then stepped and pulled his bow


    Hoo!!!


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng''s right foot suddenly took a big step backward. With all his strength, he finally opened the golden bow. For a moment, I saw the "Huhu" wind and thunder, the clouds in all directions moved, and the earth changed. The big bow is a masterpiece of golden light. Together with the ancient wind''s body, it sends out a burst of dazzling strong light, just like a golden little sun, illuminating the world!


    Although there is no arrow, the essence of heaven and earth that keeps pouring in has become an arrow of its own. It is glittering, cold and extremely sharp. At this moment, Gu Feng felt that his body was about to be hollowed out. His magnificent immortal power was continuously swallowed into the big bow.


    The ancient wind knows that this arrow must be a tsunami, a disturbance of the sky and the earth, and a shock of the earth


    Sure enough, after the ancient wind loosened the bowstring, the invisible arrow turned into a golden streamer and went straight to the end of the sky, like a bright meteor.


    The next second, I heard a loud bang, and the golden arrow exploded. For a moment, the earth broke and the sky shook. Even the asteroids at the foot of the ancient wind, even if they were tens of thousands of miles apart, could not withstand the impact of the afterwave and disintegrated!


    When the endless power dissipated, the shock on the ancient wind''s face finally turned into a smile of satisfaction. Because in his eyes, there was a glittering broad road, and the gate connecting the two worlds was not just shot open? But directly through the two circles!!!


    Although the door has opened, the ancient wind did not step in in a hurry, but stopped and whispered, "this broken heavenly bow is fierce. I just opened it a little, but it can cause such heavenly power. Maybe this bow... May have reached the level of the fairy king. "


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart was really very excited. With his conjecture, the power of the big bow may have reached the level of the fairy king, otherwise it could not have caused such a power by only opening a trace. He clearly remembered that shenhuang said that the big bow was enough for today''s ancient style.


    In other words, this broken heavenly bow belongs to the Immortal King''s treasure!

 Chapter 1819

    Immortal King treasure!


    This must be the Immortal King''s treasure, because most of the powers in the broken sky bow are still sealed. If all are unsealed, it will really break through the sky.


    At the thought that this is the Immortal King''s treasure, the ancient wind''s heart was excited for no reason. He knew that this broken sky bow was enough to help him guard the world.


    "It''s time to go back, Canglang continent, I should come back!"


    Under the pressure of the excitement and excitement in my heart, the ancient wind finally went to the golden broad road. The next second, he only felt that he had come to a time and space tunnel made of gold. It should have been a two boundary channel of darkness, turbulence and lightning. At this time, the hard gold glittered. The arrow just now really ran directly through the two circles!


    In other words, the arrow just now almost opened a two boundary channel, completely covering the previous channel!


    This new Golden Avenue is very stable, free from turmoil, turbulence and lightning. It is much safer than the previous channel.


    Not only is it much safer, but even the speed is much faster. Not long after, when the ancient wind''s eyes lit up, he stepped out of the golden tunnel, and he returned to the familiar eight wastelands.


    Eight wasteland, or the eight wasteland. It''s just that the entrance of the passage is offset. The ancient wind finds that it doesn''t appear in the original place at all. The original two gates are located on a wasteland near the Chaisang tribe. Here, he has determined that it is the purple wasteland, and there is a long distance between the two.


    Gu Feng looked back at the still golden two boundary channels. After a while of thinking, he destroyed them.


    The reason why he did this was that he didn''t want people in the world to disturb the broken Kyushu continent. Now the Kyushu mainland needs to recuperate and evolve on its own. Although there are only some low-level creatures in Kyushu, monsters will eventually be derived. Even new humans may be born.


    Even if human beings will not be born, another civilization will be born. Ancient customs are really looking forward to what the future of Kyushu will be.


    Therefore, ancient customs not only destroyed this stable channel, but also completely sealed it. He wanted the two worlds to be connected by heaven and earth. He wanted to completely separate Kyushu from the eight wastelands, and no longer let Kyushu become a subsidiary of the eight wastelands.


    After completely sealing here, the ancient wind returned to the wasteland of the ancient wasteland. The gate is still there, but the passage has been destroyed. In order to isolate Kyushu, the ancient wind destroyed it again, and then completely sealed it.


    Since then, the two worlds are completely connected. If you want to communicate, unless it is a real power!


    "Go to wuliangzong, I have to get back Chizhou Ding!"


    The ancient wind whispered to himself. The next second, he disappeared directly in place and soon reappeared on the hundred mile long platform outside the limitless sect.


    He looked at the watchtower that had been changed into a tomb from a distance, and his heart was very heavy.


    He''s leaving. Once he goes, he probably won''t come back. If Nie Qian lies here, she will be lonely forever.


    "Qian''er, I will find my eternal life. I will deal with the relationship between father and son well, and I will certainly not let you worry and disappointed!"


    The ancient wind whispered. The thought of Nie Qian exhausting his life here made his heart ache like a knife. He knew that he would never want to pay off this love all his life. He would live with guilt all his life.


    "Hey!" As soon as the ancient wind''s words fell, there was a sigh behind him. Unexpectedly, Li Mingyang arrived. He then added, "I advised her at that time, but she was too stubborn. What''s the reason for exhausting your life and waiting for you to say goodbye? "


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng turned around and saluted Li Mingyang slightly.


    Then he said, "master, I''ll leave now. Maybe... Maybe I won''t come back in the future. You..."


    "Don''t worry. Heaven doesn''t die. It''s hard to stand in the blue sky. I can understand. Here, you can rest assured that I will guard your life! "


    With that, Li Mingyang took out a thing, which was the Chizhou tripod, one of the nine tripods.


    The nine magic cauldrons are basically the same in shape. This Chizhou tripod, like other big tripods, is round with three feet and two ears. The whole body is made of bronze. It is simple and vicissitudes. It is engraved with various mysterious symbols and ancient totems!


    At this time, the Chizhou Ding turned into a palm size and was held in the palm by Li Mingyang.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing the big tripod again, Gu Feng was excited for no reason. Among the nine tripods, except Qingzhou tripod, Chizhou tripod is the closest to him. Once, the ancient style was integrated with the big tripod, forcibly promoted his cultivation to the great holy land, split the eight demons, and couldn''t give up the hell!


    Unfortunately, there was a ghost saint of the holy King level hidden in the body of Ming Xiaoyou, who forcibly stripped the tripod. Since then, the ancient style had no chance with the big tripod, and it didn''t return until this time.


    After a deep worship, Gu Feng took the palm sized Chizhou tripod with both hands. Although the tripod was small, he felt as heavy as a mountain.


    Because this is one of the nine parts of emperor Dayu. If the later emperor Dayu wants to return to the peak, he must unify the nine bodies.


    After taking over the small tripod, the ancient wind saluted deeply again. He also said: "master, I was quite disrespectful to you because I had a grievance in my heart. I hope you can bear more and don''t worry about it!"


    "Hehe, who can live without a grievance? Who hasn''t had a little emotion when he is wronged? Since you call me "master", how can I really care about you? Go ahead. The eight wastelands do not belong to you. You do not belong to the xuanhuang continent. You should continue to explore your path to immortality, your path to supremacy, and your path to heaven. I look forward to changing the sky as soon as possible. I look forward to the day when I can see the sky hanging high and all sentient beings are free in my lifetime! "


    Li Mingyang smiled and waved his hand. He looked at the light clouds on the surface, but he was really reluctant to give up. In any case, the ancient style is his boundless people, which is a pride and a glory. He didn''t even think that the limitless sect he created would produce such a talent!


    "Take care, grandmaster!"


    The ancient wind was another deep ceremony. When he got up again, Li Mingyang had an inexplicable ring on his finger.


    Before he could see clearly, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared in situ. The next second, when Li Mingyang found out what was in the ring, the whole person was stunned


    Then he smiled and said, "boy, you haven''t forgotten your roots. You know Yongquan''s reward!"

 Chapter 1820

    After leaving wuliangzong, Gu Feng wanted to go to Zifu again, but he thought it over carefully and decided to forget it. Although he didn''t leave a large amount of treasure to Zifu, he returned the beheading decision.


    No matter how many skills you have, it''s useless if you can''t learn them thoroughly and accurately. Cutting the sky is a magic skill that everyone in Zifu has studied since childhood. For them, that is the real treasure. A single decision to cut the sky can be worth ten immortal sutras.


    Therefore, the ancient style is worthy of ziling''er. When he came back, he did something instead of ziling''er.


    I wanted to see Lvping again, but when he thought that Lvping had a stable life, he gave up the plan again. Still that sentence, it''s better to meet than to cherish. Goodbye will only add sorrow.


    Since then, the eight wastelands of ancient customs have been settled. Finally, he shed a tear of heartache and went straight to the desolate sea.


    Instead of tearing through the void, he walked alone in the clouds for nine days. He silently looked at the replacement of mountains and rivers below, the earth moved back, and his mood was neither happy nor sad.


    I don''t know how long it took to see the holy city. The ancient wind didn''t stop and stepped into the territorial air of the barren sea in one step. Suddenly, he was surrounded by the strong power of famine, and even the ancient wind could feel the powerful power of swallowing from the desolate sea.


    He suddenly realized that this was a barren sea. Ordinary friars could not cross from the sea, even if they walked in the air. This desolate sea has forcibly separated the two sides into two worlds.


    The ancient wind seems to be walking carelessly, but his speed is really amazing. The emptiness of thousands of miles is only one step under his feet. In less than half an hour, the familiar desert island was in front of us.


    The next second, the ancient wind stopped over the desert island. After some hesitation, he finally gave up his plan to go on. Since my parents have said goodbye, there is no need to disturb me. Going again will only add more sorrow.


    Therefore, the ancient wind directly recruited Xia Xiaoyou, and then his separation followed. The split body didn''t come up by itself. Unexpectedly, it still grabbed a three foot long five clawed golden dragon!


    Yes, the old wind wants to take the little dragon away. He can''t let it stay here. The origin of this little dragon is extraordinary. It will play a great role in the future.


    In the world, there have always been four real bodies in ancient times, namely, glazed jade body, zhangliu gold body, golden hair body and Kirin real body.


    However, according to the saying of the year when the hospital grew up, there is another body refining technique, which is superior to the four real bodies, that is, the real dragon body refining technique.


    In Kyushu, in the demon family''s small world deep in the immeasurable mountains, Gu Feng once asked for advice from the yard''s grown-up devil day. The dean at that time said that this is the true dragon body refining technique. According to him, as soon as the real dragon body refining skill comes out, it will crush everything.


    Of course, Gu Feng insisted on taking this little golden dragon, not for the purpose of refining the body skills of the real dragon, but... The president once said that one of the top ten generals includes the real dragon!


    The Dragon cub in front of us is probably the only real dragon between heaven and earth. Does it have anything to do with the battle of emperor Dayu?


    Aung Aung!


    Little Jinlong is still fierce. He keeps going crazy when he sees the old style. However, how can he be crazy and turn the sky in the hands of the ancient wind? Therefore, even his roar was completely isolated.


    Gu Feng didn''t look at him at all. He just said lightly that "if you don''t want to be eaten again, you''d better be honest". Xiao Jinlong stopped talking and didn''t dare to be crazy anymore.


    After the whole world was quiet, the ancient wind whispered to the desert island below, "father, mother, my child is unfilial, and I will leave you. Later... Later... Cherish! " With that, Gu Feng knelt falsely and worshipped three times in the direction of the purple bamboo forest. Then he got up impressively and went straight to the holy land.


    Gone, whether it is the eight wastelands or the desert island, the ancient style no longer yearns for anything. In these two places, he has left a large number of treasures. These two places are bound to undergo earth shaking changes in the near future.


    "Master... Master, we... We''re leaving now?"


    Xia Xiaoyou''s heart is a little hard to calm. She originally thought that Gu Feng had to stay with her parents and relatives for at least a period of time when she went home to visit her relatives. How could she have thought that Gu Feng stayed on a desert island for only one night. What kind of detective is this? Is it worth the hard trip?


    "What if you don''t go? This trip back, this is wrong! "


    Gu Feng looked at Xia Xiaoyou and was slightly satisfied. After all, it took almost ten days. Xia Xiaoyou actually completed her own rules.


    After completing the law, her strength soared more than ten times. Even, Gu Feng firmly believes that Wu Ning and Xia Xiaoyou are no longer rivals at this time, although they have set foot in the holy land for more than 100 years.


    "Master!" Xia Xiaoyou''s heart was sour. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "master, whether you like to listen or not, I have to say, they... Are so poor, they..."


    "Since you know I don''t like listening, don''t say it!"


    Before Xia Xiaoyou finished, the ancient wind became impatient. He also knew that Lan binger had been waiting for them for more than 100 years. As a result, they all had the pain of farewell. Who can not be pitiful? Nie Qian and Lvping have been waiting on the watchman''s platform for more than 100 years. Who are they not pitiful?


    However, what can this do? If you can, the ancient wind is willing to give up everything and stay with you forever. But is it possible?


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult to achieve. If you take this into account, you will gain and lose the other!


    The atmosphere was silent. After Xia Xiaoyou was scolded, he didn''t speak a word anymore. So they set foot in the holy land.


    As soon as he came to the holy land, Gu Feng ordered Wu Ning to assemble. Then, he took Xia Xiaoyou to the drunken fairy building again.


    Although the two of Gu Feng showed their faces here before, it''s too easy to deliberately cover their faces according to his current strength. There is no need for easy looks or superb makeup. A few strands of hair cover your face, which anyone can''t see through.


    Gollum!


    On an elegant seat by the window, the ancient wind looked up and there was a burst of cow drinking. With the passage of time, my heart gradually became impatient.


    Xia Xiaoyou, who was on one side, got up impatient early in the morning, drank a glass of wine, frowned and said, "these two people have such a big shelf that they let us wait here for so long. Don''t they want to go?"


    I saw that the ancient wind closed his eyes deeply, then suddenly opened his eyes and said, "coming!"


    "Coming?"


    Xia Xiaoyou also let go of her divine sense, but soon frowned again, because she found that Wu Minjun was the only one who came in a hurry.

 Chapter 1821

    "This..."


    Xia Xiaoyou looked at the ancient wind in surprise and was a little confused. They are here, waiting for Wu Ning two people so long, how can they only wait for one person?


    Is it true that Ning Zelong won''t go?


    Gu Feng didn''t answer Xia Xiaoyou, because Wu Minjun had rushed in flustered.


    She made an inspection tour in the main hall and finally locked her eyes on the ancient style in the corner. Then, as if she had found her relatives, she immediately burst into tears and came straight here.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, save brother Zelong, please save brother Zelong. As long as you save him, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse. Sobbing... "


    Crying bitterly, Wu Minjun knelt directly in front of the ancient wind and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    People suddenly, what''s Wu Minjun''s name? Qing Tianwang?


    Which blue sky king? Antique?


    At this time, the ancient style, which was originally insignificant, once again became the focus of people. When people vaguely see the ancient face, they all scream.


    Even the fat shopkeeper in the restaurant ran out in a panic, but he was blocked by the ancient wind.


    Instead of paying attention to those strange eyes, Gu Feng sighed and asked Wu Minjun, who was still crying on the ground, "tell me, what''s going on? It''s only a few days. Why did something happen? "


    "Sobbing..." Wu Minjun cried again and said, "Qing Tianwang, we are all blamed for our bad. We have to run home to visit our relatives. As a result... As the news leaked, brother Zelong was trapped in the family... "


    Through some narration, the ancient style also understood the reason. No accident, Ning Zelong was really blamed by the family.


    In the same sentence, the ancient style is to return home in gold and become an immortal. The two of them, however, remained at the original starting line, and their family was ashamed.


    Therefore, when Ning Zelong was visiting his parents at home, he was caught by people in the family. For the sake of the family''s face, they decided to execute Ning Zelong as an example to shake the family''s prestige.


    Instinctively, Ning Zelong sent a distress signal to Wu Minjun, but the result was that their relationship between husband and wife was exposed again.


    It was terrible. People didn''t save them. Instead, they aroused the anger of Ning family. They were willing to execute Ning Zelong, and even alerted their immortal ancestors!


    As soon as I mention the immortal ancestor of Ning family, I have to say two more words, because this is a fairy and a grumpy fairy. She has never forgotten the gratitude and resentment of more than 100 years ago. Even her hatred of antiquity only increased. When she learned that her son-in-law not only failed to kill the ancient wind, but also all succumbed to the obscene power of the ancient wind, she was even more furious


    After listening to these stories quietly, the ancient wind was silent. He turned to the fat shopkeeper not far away and asked, "what''s your attitude towards the Wu family? Have you always hated me like the Ning family? "


    "No, no, no, King Qingtian, you misunderstood. Our Wu family reached an alliance with your Qingtian deity a long time ago. So, now we are a family... "The fat shopkeeper quickly laughed, and then added:" if we had not reached an alliance and become a family, how could we get wild sea animals from your gods? "


    To tell the truth, fat shopkeeper was very happy to see Gu Feng ascend the restaurant again. This is not only because the ancient wind''s Qingtian deity has formed an alliance with their Wu Jiada, but also because the ancient wind has brought back the good news of his son.


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded slightly, then looked at Wu Minjun and asked, "have you been embarrassed after you returned to the family?"


    "I... I''m also my parents who quietly went back to visit. I don''t dare to show off, so I haven''t been embarrassed!"


    "Well, get up first!"


    Gu Feng helped up Wu Minjun, who was still lying on the ground, and then said, "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t participate in other people''s family affairs. However, I brought Ning Zelong back from the outside. I also promised to take him away. So... "


    "So how are you doing? A mere child, do you really think the world is invincible? You don''t know where to reincarnate when the old lady is crossing the world! "


    Before the ancient wind could speak, an old woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the restaurant. Although it was an old woman''s voice, it was powerful and full of spirit, just like the thunder, which made everyone change color.


    "The fairy of Ning family has arrived. This is the ancestor of Ning family!"


    People reacted quickly and then turned white with fear. The next second, those irrelevant people were scared to death and fled the restaurant one after another.


    The immortal is coming. In this drunken immortal building, there is likely to be a immortal war. Who can be afraid?


    "Father Ning, this is the territory of my Wu family. Please..."


    The fat shopkeeper didn''t run away. Although he was also extremely afraid, he didn''t dare to leave everything.


    However, before his words were finished, the scolding voice of the fairy Ning came in again: "go away, don''t say it''s you. Even if your ancestors came in person, they don''t dare to meddle in the old woman''s business!"


    "You..."


    "Come on, she''s coming for me. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Gu Feng waved and immediately interrupted what the fat shopkeeper wanted to say.


    Then he said, "just tell the back kitchen to bring me the best wild sea animals. Today, I''m going to have a big banquet here to entertain the immortal!"


    "This..."


    The fat shopkeeper was surprised again and wanted to say something, but Xia Xiaoyou, who was beside the ancient wind, opened his mouth. He said, "don''t you do what you''re told? If you want to live, get the best wild sea animals quickly, and then evacuate them all. We cook the wild sea animals ourselves. Since you are called Zuixian building, if you don''t put a few tables of fairy banquet, won''t you falsely claim it? "


    "Good!"


    Fat shopkeeper is also a simple man. He knows that this is a matter between immortals, and he can''t manage it himself. So, as ordered, he quickly brought the best wild sea animals in the restaurant.


    Three feet long, crystal blue squid, devil crab with four big pliers and ten legs, double headed turtle the size of a blue plate, and Shura shark with a pair of meat wings!


    There is no doubt that these things are the treasures of Zuixian building. The fat shopkeeper would not be willing to take them out unless it was an ancient custom.


    After everyone retreated, Gu Feng took out his own Qingtian King tripod, and then methodically threw several wild sea animals into the tripod.


    Then he opened his mouth carelessly and said, "I have the most delicious wild sea animals in the xuanhuang continent and the peerless wine that is hard to smell. If you don''t dislike it, please come and have a chat!"

 Chapter 1822

    "Please come over and talk?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Minjun''s face changed, and his heart immediately surged up.


    According to the ancient saying, after a while, more than Ningjia immortal will come? Is there another immortal coming?


    Sure enough, after a while, from outside the restaurant, a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes and fat body came in. This person has a lot of characteristics. It''s not too much to describe him with a sentence of "jewels". Because he was not only dressed luxuriantly, but also hung with gold and silver everywhere. The glittering gem brilliance made people unable to open their eyes.


    This is a real rich man and a nouveau riche. It seems that this chubby middle-aged man has come to the wrong place!


    However, this is not the case at all, because the corners of the ancient mouth soon showed a smile. He nodded at the man with a smile and made a "please" gesture!


    The jeweled middle-aged man was not hypocritical. After he adjusted his clothes, he strode over. He bowed his hand slightly to the ancient wind and took his seat around the five-color tripod.


    After sitting down, his eyes fell on Wu Minjun. He only saw that Wu Minjun was frightened and his back was cold!


    After staring at Wu Minjun for a long time, he took back his eyes and said, "unfortunately, I should have executed you... Well, I''m not in a hurry for the time being. Let''s see the results later!"


    "I......" Wu Minjun was so frightened that he turned pale and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the middle-aged man.


    He shouted, "please stop your anger..."


    When he knocked his head down, Wu Minjun never dared to lift it up again.


    It turns out that this fat middle-aged man seems to be a earthly rich man, but he is a real immortal. He is Wu Jingui, the ancestor of the Wu family!


    The reason why he is such a dress up is that his Tao is "wealth"!


    As the saying goes, three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Everyone has his own way and his own idea. This Wu Jingui, his way is wealth. He firmly believes that wealth can pass God, wealth is bold, and money can make ghosts grind


    "Hehe, elder Wu, please calm down. I think everyone has no right to interfere with the freedom of love, don''t we?"


    Gu Feng chuckled and planned to say two words for Wu Minjun.


    However, seeing the pearly Wu Jingui, he gave a cold hum and said, "it''s ridiculous. Did he marry my Wu daughter and give a bride price? My daughter of the Wu family married her in the past. Is it so worthless? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Gu Feng, Xia Xiaoyou and Wu Minjun were all silly. No one thought that the ancestor of the Wu family would make such a sentence!


    Cow!


    This Wu Jingui is indeed a businessman. He never leaves his old line and puts interests first everywhere. On such an occasion, he can even think of bride price money


    "Hehe, it''s really shameless. Her daughter is not well educated and seduces people everywhere. Fortunately, she wants a bride price? "


    A familiar cold hum sounded outside the restaurant, and soon an old hunchback woman with a cane and gray hair came in, holding an iron chain with thick and thin arms.


    Immediately, the temperature in the restaurant plummeted, and the instant cold was threatening, which made people excited all over. The old woman''s eyes were like a sharp knife. They were extremely sharp and murderous without any concealment. They frightened Xia Xiaoyou and Wu Minjun!


    However, in the next second, Wu Minjun uttered a scream, and then began to cry powerlessly, breaking his heart and lungs.


    Because at the other end of the chain was her husband Ning Zelong.


    Ning Zelong was miserable at this time. His clothes were broken, his body was bloody, his eyes were godless, and he seemed to have lost his soul. What is more tragic is that the thick iron chain of that arm is not locked on his hands and feet, nor on his neck, but directly runs through his lute bone!


    "Hum, old witch, you really have a poisonous heart. Even your descendants can do it!"


    Wu Jingui snorted coldly, then put aside his eyes and didn''t want to see more.


    When the words fell, the nun of Naning family sneered again and said, "it''s like a great sage. Who do you and I know about who? Besides, you and my descendants are more than thousands? Who can care who? All I know is that whoever breaks the family law will be punished! "


    As she spoke, she suddenly shook the iron chain in her hand, and suddenly Ning Zelong shouted in pain.


    Seeing this, the antique eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He said, "elder Ning, today I''m the host and gather in the great immortal of the holy land. Why do you make everyone lose appetite?"


    "Easy to say!"


    With another sneer, the fairy directly threw the iron chain in her hand into a corner. Ning Zelong, who was tied above, lay on the ground like an animal, suffering from death and depression.


    Wu Minjun cried. She wanted to go and check, but she was held by a strong force. It was her ancestors of the Wu family who didn''t let her join the cooperation at all.


    Seeing this, the fairy of Ning family sneered again. Then she limped to the big tripod and sat down.


    He said, "your Dean is overbearing. I can''t imagine that the apprentices trained are more overbearing. It''s ridiculous that you should even take care of my old lady''s family affairs. Today, I''d like to see what you can do. In those days, the Dean could fight against immortals alone. I''d like to see if you have that ability! "


    At that time, when the hatred between the three families and the ancient wind reached the peak, the three immortals forced them to the gate of the fairy courtyard together. Finally, they had a fierce battle with the Dean outside the sky, which ended in a disastrous defeat. Wu Jingui is a participant in this matter. He has not forgotten it, and the fairy of Ning family has never let go!


    "The dean is our teacher. How dare we compare with him as disciples? Today, I just want to drink with everyone, not talk about anything else! "


    In the face of the heroine''s aggressiveness, the ancient style just smiles constantly and looks confident.


    With that, he shouted out: "since you''re here, come in. Today, the immortals gather together and will be recorded in history!"


    Soon after the voice fell, a hearty laugh came from the gate: "hahaha, I saw that you were not simple. I said you would become a great thing. I can''t imagine how many years it has been. It will come true. "


    With laughter, two people with evil spirits came in, which immediately depressed the atmosphere in the restaurant.

 Chapter 1823

    These two people are also very characteristic. They are not only evil, but also one of them has a sharp and long mouth with a barb. It is clearly a bird''s beak, bird''s beak!


    He is the famous demon fairy Peng Tianlai, belonging to the class of pengniao.


    The other person''s face, but a little dare not compliment, because he is holding a toad''s head and mouth. When he speaks, he can still hear one or two "quack" from time to time!


    To put it bluntly, he is a fine toad. However, no one dares to say that about him, because he is also a famous demon fairy!


    "Hehe, two demon elders, please sit down!"


    The ancient wind arched their hands and looked very polite. All along, he has a close relationship with the demon people. He only feels that these big demons get along better than people.


    The two big demons laughed again, and then sat around the big tripod.


    Just as he sat down, outside the gate, a middle-aged man came again. If you want to describe the characteristics of this person, you can only summarize it in one word, that is - crazy!


    He stood upside down with his hair as if he had been cut by fatigue. A pair of big knife eyebrows, also raised to the sky, look very manic. His eyes are like copper bells and torches. Whoever is stared at by him will feel guilty unconsciously, because the eyes are too fierce.


    He''s crazy. He''s crazy. He''s different. Because he came on stage with his own sound effect - rumbling and popping, just like rolling thunder!


    On the spot, some people couldn''t see it in the restaurant. Peng Tianlai, who was wearing a bird''s beak, frowned and said, "proud old man, have you been struck by thunder? Want to show off? Who is afraid of you? "


    It turns out that this person is the real patron saint of aocang family, aocang crazy!


    He took a look at the battle in the restaurant and put back his momentum. In the restaurant, except Xia Xiaoyou and Wu Minjun around the ancient wind, plus Ning Zelong in the corner, they are all immortal. Who can be afraid of who? If you provoke public anger, it is you who suffer.


    Compared with the distinctive characteristics of each person, the next person to play will be much more low-key. This is also a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a simple gray robe. When he came in, he just smiled and nodded to the people, and then he found a place to sit down.


    Gu Feng didn''t know this person. Seeing that the other party didn''t say hello to him, he just smiled and nodded.


    Then, eight people came in again and again. The door of the restaurant was closed with a bang.


    Since then, the people participating in the party have basically arrived. In addition to the ancient customs, there are 15 great real immortals - the ancestors of the Ning family, the Wu family, two demon immortals, the proud Cang crazy, the grey robed man, and the eight real immortals coming from behind!


    The ancient wind clearly remembers that when the president fought against the ancestors of the three families, there were more than a dozen streamers in all directions of the holy dragon city. Presumably, it was these people who went to watch.


    "Hehe, it''s a great honor to invite you today."


    Gu Feng got up and saluted one by one, with a smile on his face from beginning to end.


    After sitting down, he took out a nine Leaf Black Lotus in front of everyone. Carelessly picked up the lotus seeds and threw them into the big tripod for cooking. Then he threw the whole branch and shower head directly under the tripod and burned it up


    This scene changed the faces of the immortals present on the spot. Isn''t this move of the ancient style too extravagant? This is the best black lotus. Whether it''s lotus seeds, leaves or roots, it''s a treasure. What did archaism do? He burned all the Black Lotus except the lotus seeds?


    This... Such a violent thing, are you sure you won''t be punished by heaven? You know, magic medicine is a real treasure for the world. I don''t know how many families or clan forces are jealous of the black lotus of the Wu family.


    Shocked, the toad turned Wu Jingui gently with his arm and said, "old financial fan, how do you compare this black lotus with your one?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes gathered and all looked at Wu Jingui. Almost all the immortals here know about the best black lotus in the Wu family. However, more than 100 years ago, the three families had a fire fight, and the best black lotus was lost at that point!


    Referring to the sad past, Wu Jingui''s old face darkened immediately. He angrily stared at the demon fairy toad and said angrily, "dead toad, do you want to pick something on purpose?"


    "Quack, ha ha ha, I dare not. I just asked casually and forgot that your black lotus was stolen by AO Cang crazy son..."


    "Joo... Brother toad is right!"


    Peng Tianlai also joined in the excitement, which directly attracted the immortals in the restaurant to laugh.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s body froze, because he thought of what happened that year. That year, he quietly broke into the Wu family. Didn''t he steal the Black Lotus by himself? That year, he not only stole a black lotus, but also stole more than 100 holy herbs from the medicine garden of the Wu family, and became a nouveau riche from then on.


    In those years, he not only stole the treasures of the Wu family, but also brought disaster to the East. He completely blamed the people of the aocang family for the theft. As a result, the two people who did not describe water and fire have never died


    What Gu Feng didn''t expect is that the Black Lotus has not been found out for more than 100 years. The ability of the three families is low enough.


    The past events of that year were mentioned again, not only Wu Jingui''s face was not good-looking, but even the proud Cang maniac and Ningjia fairy were on the verge of outbreak. Because in those years, the hatred between the three families was too deep. Obviously and secretly, I didn''t know how many people died. Even the well-trained young heroes have suffered heavy casualties.


    Seeing that there is going to be a conflict, the ancient wind quickly made a statement. He took out a jar of fifty thousand year old cellar wine and smiled at everyone: "predecessors, today is not to expose scars to each other. Don''t mention some unhappiness in those years? This jar of old wine is an elder''s treasure that has been hoarded for 50000 years. Today, I''ll treat you as filial piety! "


    Then the old wind poured wine for everyone one by one. When the wine flowed out of the jar, the whole restaurant was intoxicated.


    Incense, just for a moment, everyone is like being in a vast peach blossom forest. When the breeze blows, the petals dance and fall on the cheeks. The beauty is like a fairyland on earth

 Chapter 1824

    Pop!


    Just when everyone was intoxicated, the ancient wind deliberately made a noise and woke everyone up immediately.


    Then, the old wind held up his glass and said with a smile, "it''s really lucky to have you today. Please fill this cup! " Then he looked up and drank, then smiled and raised his glass.


    Then, the grey robed man, who had never spoken, drank all the wine in the glass, and there was no hesitation at all. Then, without hesitation, the two demon immortals drank up in one gulp and were full of praise.


    Next, the later eight immortals are also appreciated. Eight cups of peach blossom wine, all praise again and again, only hate that the cup is too small and not happy enough.


    All of a sudden, only Wu Jingui, Ningjia fairy and aocang crazy didn''t drink. In the restaurant, more than a dozen pairs of eyes, brush, all looked at the past.


    "Three elders, please enjoy it!"


    Gu Feng smiled again and looked very patient.


    However, the fairy of Naning family not only didn''t appreciate it, but snorted coldly.


    Teasing: "yellow mouth child, who dares to eat and drink your food? How did you sit on the throne of the green heavenly king? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere in the restaurant was silent and suppressed.


    Before Gu Feng could answer, the nun of Naning family continued to sneer and said, "it was those silly boys who didn''t take any precautions against you that would lose their throne and lives one after another. More than a hundred years have passed, and you repeat your old skills. Do you think we are still those silly boys in those years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the old style was dumb, and he found himself a little speechless. Their thoughts almost immediately returned to the Xunyang Lake meeting more than 100 years ago.


    That year, Mu Qingqing held a top-level gathering among young kings on Xunyang Lake in order to determine the new generation of top ten current kings and kings of kings. At that time, the ancient customs had secretly moved their hands and feet, and almost killed the young king of the three families. The ancient style, that is, in that grand event, completely stood out and became the new king, which is well known by the world!


    Indeed, it was he who tampered, otherwise he could not have been king at that time. At this time, he was mentioned face to face. His old face was indeed a little dull.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Xia Xiaoyou, who had been sitting quietly beside the ancient wind, suddenly patted the table. The whole person directly stood up, stared angrily at the Naning immortal and shouted:


    "What do you think you are, old witch? Do you think that if my master calls you "senior", you can really go to heaven? You don''t see what virtue you are. If my master wants to take your life, he still needs this little trick? "


    "I think it''s better not to drink this wine, because you don''t deserve it!"


    With that, Xia Xiaoyou grabbed the jade wine cup in front of Ning Zu, and then looked up and drank it.


    The next second, in full view of the public, she hiccupped. Then the whole cheek turned crimson quickly. Then, her body tilted and fell directly to the ancient wind!


    "This..."


    For a moment, people were silly and even couldn''t help laughing. What''s Xia Xiaoyou doing? She''s proving that the wine isn''t poisonous? As a result, one cup fell and he fell down?


    So... Is it poisonous or not?


    "Dead girl!"


    The old wind''s face turned red on the spot, and he only felt his cheeks burning and ashamed. Xia Xiaoyou ran out to make a mess? Isn''t this a mess?


    Of course, she was not poisoned, but drunk, because it was 50000 years old. How could she bear the strength?


    Gu Feng is to quickly deliver divine power to relieve her wine. Although Xia Xiaoyou soon woke up, the misunderstanding was unclear.


    I saw a sneer hanging from the corner of Ning Zu''s mouth. She mocked Xia Xiaoyou: "little girl, don''t you want to test the poison by yourself? Another drink? You have the ability to let your master leave it alone? "


    Obviously, the narrow father of Ning family thought Xia Xiaoyou was poisoned. In her opinion, Xia Xiaoyou''s move was purely to lift a stone and hit her own foot. Even Xia Xiaoyou''s rudeness and offense just now, she doesn''t intend to investigate for the time being.


    "Old witch, you..."


    Xia Xiaoyou was so angry that her cheeks "rubbed" and turned red. She wants to explain, but where is there room for explanation?


    The fairy of Ning family sneered again and said, "today''s young people are really more and more unruly. Even if they don''t respect their elders, they still reverse the code of ethics and lose morality. I can remember that some time ago, both of you claimed to be unmarried husband and wife. How can you match them as teachers and disciples again today? Is it the master who took a fancy to the beauty of his apprentice? Or did the apprentice seduce the master? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really immoral. Your style is really despised by our friars."


    "You... You..."


    A mockery made Xia Xiaoyou tremble with anger on the spot. She found that she couldn''t explain at all. Until this time, she really regretted all her previous wayward actions. She knew that she shouldn''t open and shut up her husband''s yelling, otherwise she wouldn''t be in an embarrassing situation at this time.


    But then again, how do you explain this? In fact, between her and Gu Feng, she is neither a teacher nor an apprentice, nor a husband and wife. Why did they lose their virtue again? How did you corrupt the code of ethics again?


    "Hehe, very good. I''m ashamed of what elder Ning said!"


    At the critical moment, the ancient wind stood up. After calming Xia Xiaoyou, he said, "let''s talk about you first, regardless of the relationship between this woman and me. As a famous elder, how dare you drink a glass of wine? "


    With that, the ancient wind directly filled a cup for the fairy of Ning family. While pouring wine, he secretly performed a highly toxic technique and looked at each other.


    "I..."


    Ning Zu made trouble and then looked at Wu Jingui and AO Cang crazy.


    However, after a brief hesitation, the two directly picked up their wine glasses and drank them down.


    Then Wu Jingui chuckled and the fairy of Chongning family said, "old witch, don''t blame me for talking about you. The little girl of others is obviously very drunk, but you have to doubt others. You measure... "


    With that, Wu Jingui sighed and shook his head, as if he were distressed. He called Ning''s ancestor green.


    After several consecutive changes in her complexion, she finally picked up her glass and looked up with a dull mouth

 Chapter 1825

    After drinking, the cautious fairy Ningjia finally couldn''t resist the ridicule of the people and really drank the wine in front of her.


    However, soon, a tragic scene appeared, because what she drank this time was really poisonous wine.


    Just after drinking, the face of Ning''s ancestors froze. It was just a moment. Her expression changed several times in a row. It was wonderful. At this moment, she only felt that her intestines were knotted and completely stirred together, with heart piercing pain. She only felt that there was a mysterious corrosive force eroding her internal organs crazily


    Poof!!!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Naning''s ancestor''s face changed wildly again. She pointed to the ancient style and kept "you", but she couldn''t say a complete word!


    This scene shocked everyone, and everyone looked at the ancient style together.


    I saw that the ancient wind spread out his hands, revealing a helpless wry smile, indicating that he was innocent.


    Then, the middle-aged man in grey robe, who had always kept a low profile, finally opened his mouth with a smile. He said to Ning''s father, "sister Ning, what are you doing? Do you want to tell everyone that your wine is poisonous? But we all drank it, even your cup, which the girl drank first. Where did the poison come from? "


    "I said you are old enough to blackmail a younger generation here. Isn''t it too outrageous?"


    "Blackmail? You... "


    Hearing the speech, the face of Ning''s ancestors changed again, and then a mouthful of old blood couldn''t be suppressed and burst out again. I really hate!


    However, what happened next was even more difficult for her to accept.


    I saw that the toad essence poured a cup full of himself, and then tasted it leisurely and leisurely. He whispered: "some people like to be clowns. They have to make some tricks to get some ethereal sense of existence. That''s ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    With that, the toad essence raised the empty wine cup over his head, turned around the crowd and said, "look, everyone, is this also called toxic? Where did it come from? What poison? Why wasn''t I poisoned? "


    While talking, he put another arm on the gray robed man''s shoulder and said, "brother Xiang is right. You old witch, do you still want to blackmail a younger generation? Are you ashamed or not? Shame or not? You deserve it? Do you want us all to stand up for you? "


    "Yes, yes, Ning''s eldest sister, you''re so disgraceful!"


    "Unlike words, how can you do such a thing at an old age?"


    "I think the toad is right. The old witch is to get a sense of existence. It''s shameful..."


    Everyone followed you and me, and immediately pushed Ning''s ancestors to the cusp of morality.


    In the end, Ning''s ancestors were mute and ate Coptis chinensis. They couldn''t argue and didn''t say anything.


    She forcibly suppressed the poison in her body, looked around at those who had satirized her, and said coldly, "you... Very good, very good!"


    Looking back, she looked at the innocent old style again and sneered: "your boy is really good. More than 100 years have passed, but you still like to use this kind of small hand. I admire it. It seems that I really have no luck with your wine, old lady. I''ll leave now! "


    Then she waved fiercely, and the chain in the corner flew into her hand. With a shake, Ning Zelong at the other end screamed like a pig.


    "Brother Zelong!"


    This scene frightened Wu Minjun. He just wanted to run to help him, but he was stopped by his ancestors.


    Wu Jingui glanced sideways at the ancestors of the Ning family and whispered, "old lady, you leave before the banquet is cooked. Is it too out of line with the crowd? You Ning''s child cheated me of Wu''s girl''s more than 100 years of youth. You haven''t given any compensation. Do you want to go? "


    "You..."


    Ning''s grandfather was speechless again. She really didn''t expect that Wu Jingui, an old fellow, would ask for compensation at this time.


    I really deserve to be an old financial fan.


    At this time, the man in grey robe opened his mouth and advised: "sister Ning, I think you''d better sit down. Today''s banquet specification is once in a million years. Don''t you feel sorry for leaving like this?"


    "Xiang Tianlong, don''t let your sister scream. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just want to curry favor with this boy so that he can take care of your younger generation outside?"


    In spite of this, the ancestors of Ning family still sat back again.


    However, the heart of the ancient wind beat with a bang. He turned his head and looked at the man in the gray robe. Then he suddenly realized that he was the patron saint of the Xiang Wang family!


    The Xiang family has always had a close relationship with the ancient style. No wonder this gray robed man who has always been very low-key will speak for the ancient style at the critical moment. It turned out that he was an old immortal of Xiang family!


    In the face of the ridicule of Ning''s ancestors, Xiang Tianlong, a grey robed man, was not angry, but still kept his original smiling face, a harmless look for people and animals.


    After the small storm, the delicious food in the five color tripod finally sent out bursts of refreshing aroma, which made people''s appetite open.


    At this time, the ancient wind spoke again and said, "predecessors, many precious divine medicines have been added to this tripod. Whether it''s wild sea animals or soup, it''s a great tonic for you. Please don''t be polite!"


    Saying this, the ancient wind asked everyone to eat. In order to show his sincerity, he moved the dishes and chopsticks first. Just after drinking a mouthful of soup, he was stunned, so he said to everyone: "Oh, I forgot to remind you of one thing. The flesh and blood of these wild sea animals contain strong wild power..."


    "Ha ha, ancient Taoist friends are really funny. We will still be afraid of the power of famine?"


    The toad laughed, fearless at all. He followed closely, picked up a squid, touched his foot, opened his mouth and bit it.


    The next second, his expression lit up. He seemed to have tasted the real unique flavor of the world. Then he couldn''t help praising: "second, second, second. If it had not contained such a strong power of desolation, how could it have such a beautiful taste? If you can eat one mouthful of this unique flavor after you live for a lifetime, even if you are poisoned, it''s worth it! "


    "Hehe, don''t eat if you are afraid of death!"


    Peng Tianlai, with a beak on his head, couldn''t wait to pick up a big lump. As soon as he entered the entrance, he also showed an intoxicated expression. He only saw everyone drooling.


    Immediately, everyone couldn''t care so much and rushed to eat. For a time, among more than a dozen immortals, only the ancestor of Ning family didn''t move chopsticks.

 Chapter 1826

    At this time, the toad "instigated", swallowed another squid, touched his foot, and then said to Ning''s ancestor, "old witch, don''t you eat? Are you really afraid of being poisoned? I can remind you that if you don''t eat it again, it will really be gone. In front of such a unique taste in the world, no one will let you! "


    With that, the toad picked up another squid and touched his foot. He was ready to mouth, but he was robbed by Peng Tianlai


    "I... hum, eat and eat. You are not afraid. Can my old woman be afraid?"


    Ning''s grandfather snorted coldly and really planned to eat. Instead of using the dishes and chopsticks in the restaurant, she took out a pair of silvery white dishes and chopsticks by herself.


    The delicious soup was just put into the bowl, and the chopsticks quickly turned black


    It is poisonous and highly toxic, because the silver dishes and chopsticks turn black in an instant.


    Suddenly, she was stunned again. She really didn''t think that the delicious soup in the big tripod was really poisonous.


    She just wanted to question the ancient style, but she saw the proud Cang maniac turning his eyes and joking: "old witch, are you funny? At the beginning, people said that it contained wild poison, but you had to test it on purpose. Are you making fun of everyone? It''s just a pity that you''re old. We''re not interested in you. Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Hahaha, brother aocang is so funny!"


    There was another ridicule, and the face of Ning''s ancestors was even more ugly.


    She just wanted to eat, but when she saw the damn toad essence, she satirized again. She said, "old witch, you like acting and blackmailing people so much. I think you''d better not eat it. After a while, if you really eat a good or bad, you have to blame others for playing tricks on you. "


    "You... Bastard, are you that kind of unreasonable person?"


    With that, Ning''s ancestors were no longer afraid of anything and ate directly.


    Before, the reason why she has been questioning is not unreasonable, because the ancient style played small tricks more than 100 years ago, and the just peach blossom immortal wine is also the best proof. Although everyone is eating happily, who knows if it will be different when you eat it in your mouth?


    However, at this time, everyone is running on themselves. Can we not eat? Therefore, she chose to believe in ancient customs for the last time. She believed that ancient customs should not really harm herself. She firmly believed that ancient customs were not so clever as a means. In this environment, she still had the opportunity to harm herself.


    However, she was wrong, very wrong.


    She had just eaten the big pliers of a devil crab, and her whole face changed wildly again... After a burst of cloudy and sunny changes, she failed to suppress the tumbling in her body, and with a puff, she ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    Even, the blood was directly sprayed on the five color tripod, which made everyone have to stop enjoying the delicious food!


    For a moment, everyone''s face pulled down. It changed and changed. Because the toad was splashed with blood in the bowl, he jumped up first and scolded angrily: "old woman, you... You''ve gone too far. Are you provoking our dignity?"


    Then Wu Jingui shouted, dropped the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, lost a little appetite, and angrily said, "hum, you old witch, you really ruin Yaxing!"


    Then, most people glared at the ancestors of Ning family. Although they didn''t speak, the blame was very obvious.


    "You... You..."


    Once again, the old woman was dumb and ate Coptis chinensis. She couldn''t say how bitter it was.


    She looked around for a week and finally stared at the ancient wind with her angry eyes.


    However, the ancient wind sighed helplessly, then threw away the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and spread his hands without explaining anything.


    Although he didn''t want to explain anything, Xia Xiaoyou didn''t want to suffer. She stared angrily at the ancestors of Ning family and sneered: "ha ha, old witch, old witch, I can''t admire your acting skills. It''s really clumsy enough. Do you want to tell everyone that my master poisoned you while you were eating? Why don''t you take the next poison in this environment? But if you can poison anyone, I Xia Xiaoyou will present my head today! "


    Xia Xiaoyou''s words were really loud, sonorous and powerful. It made Ning''s ancestor look blue. "You" for a long time, but he was speechless to refute.


    Finally, she once again suppressed the tumbling blood in her heart, said word by word, "well, today, my old lady recognized the failure, and I''m leaving!"


    Then she shook the chain in her hand and left the table again.


    Indeed, the ancient wind didn''t do anything just now. The reason why she said it again was because the strong poison accumulated in her body and the wild poison contained in the devil crab... The two opposites, she couldn''t control it anymore, so she fell into a big somersault.


    Xia Xiaoyou is right. Ancient wind can''t move in such an environment, because everyone is a real immortal. If ancient wind moves, others have no reason not to know.


    However, she just can''t say how bitter it is, because the highly toxic technique used by the ancient wind is really invisible. No one knows and can''t verify it, so she can only eat a dumb loss.


    Seeing that the ancestors of the Ning family were going to leave again, Wu Minjun was worried. She fell directly in front of the ancient wind and kept crying.


    However, the ancient wind slowly stood up and released a little of his own Qi. Then he said to the father of Ning family who was about to leave, "elder Ning, since we have eaten and drunk, should we also talk about something serious? Although I shouldn''t take care of your family affairs, Ning Zelong has already followed me and served me as the Lord. I have to take care of his affairs to the end. Today, please raise your hand and give him freedom? "


    "What? You say my son has given priority to you? Boy, are you too arrogant? "


    Hearing the speech, the face of Ning''s ancestors changed wildly on the spot. As soon as her eyes stared, the whole restaurant immediately became murderous.


    Although she had been poisoned twice just now, she didn''t hurt the root. She was confident that she had the ability to do it.


    He also said: "today, I can see at a glance that this is a Hongmen banquet. You are the same as the dean of the immortal Academy. You are also overbearing and unreasonable. Although I couldn''t fight that old man, I could still fight with you with confidence! "


    "Important people can, tianwaiyin said. If you can convince the old lady, you can say anything. If you don''t have the strength of the Dean, I''m sorry. Today we''ll calculate the old account and the new account together! "


    Going to use force?


    Smell speech, the immortals in the restaurant, it is instant color change. Obviously, the ancestors of Ning family were moved to kill. If the ancient wind strength is not good, they may really die on the spot.

 Chapter 1827

    For a time, the whole restaurant fell into silence, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Immortal war, for the world, it is not a small matter, and can even be directly recorded in history. Therefore, such a war cannot happen easily.


    However, the contradiction has intensified here. It seems that this war is inevitable.


    Another point is that on the surface, the ancient style and the Wu family and aocang family are calm, but in fact, the hatred between them has not been resolved. Especially when Wu Jingui learned that all the children of the Wu family were almost dead.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, the ancient style has not made a statement, but Wu Jingui spoke first. He stood up, straightened his clothes and said, "old Taoist friend, I think the old lady is right. Is it too arrogant for you to announce that our descendants have given priority to you in front of us? Since the old witch wants to prove the truth with you, please don''t hesitate to give us advice, or let us see what means the people who have wandered through Chengxian road have! "


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. But you have to keep your eyes wide open. If you can''t see clearly, I''m not responsible! "


    Gu Feng got up with a smile, put away the five-color tripod, and looked at the other immortals in the restaurant. He asked, "do you want to join in the fun? Since elder Ning says I''m crazy, I''ll just be arrogant today. Showing one or two hands can be regarded as an explanation to Cheng Xianlu. "


    Gu Feng decided to fight, because he knew that if he didn''t show some dignity on this occasion, he couldn''t stop these people at all. Although Wu Jingui is blaming himself for being too arrogant, he knows that this is just an excuse. His grudges with the Wu family are so deep that he can only repay them with blood. Those children of the Wu family who set foot on the immortal road died. Wu Jingui can''t dissolve this hatred.


    Although on the surface, the Wu family has contacts with Qingtian Shinto, it is just business, because Wu Jingui specializes in business and wealth.


    The words of the ancient style once again set off a small wave, making people''s expressions in the restaurant change one after another.


    Then, the Ao Cang crazy skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile, and said: "the ancient Taoist friend joked. You are the king of the blue sky, you are the demon star of heaven. You uphold the destiny of the heaven. If you are willing to give us one or two, we will be lucky, not arrogant. In that case, shall we go? See you outside! "


    "Oh? Elder aocang seems very interested, too? In that case, let''s go? "


    Then, the ancient wind directly coerced Xia Xiaoyou and Wu Minjun into the restaurant.


    He was very clear in his heart that he was as angry as himself. In those years, if he had not obstructed it, how could the three harmonious families hate each other?


    The time the Wu family lost heilian, if he hadn''t secretly framed the blame, the aocang family wouldn''t have fought with the Wu family completely, and their aocang family wouldn''t have lost so much.


    Whoosh!


    A series of streamers rose into the sky, and other immortals in the restaurant rushed to the outside of the sky one after another, calling the monks of the whole holy dragon city a great change in face.


    In the drunken immortal building, the news of the gathering of immortals has long been spread and attracted the attention of the public. When you see those streamers, you know that there must be a fairy war. Therefore, many bolder people also rushed to the sky.


    This is another attention from all sides!


    Outside the sky.


    The ancient style stands on one side, surrounded by Xia Xiaoyou and Wu Minjun. Ten miles in front of him, however, was the dignified father of Ning family, still holding an iron chain in her hand. Ning Zelong on the chain was depressed and was dying like a dead dog. The other immortals were scattered around and planned to watch on the wall.


    At this time, the ancient wind slightly arched his hand at the ancestor of Ning family and said, "elder Ning, you and I are real immortals. Once you start, it will affect you. Therefore, can you hand over your Ning Zelong to an elder? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The life of a child is not important. The important thing is to solve the old accounts between us!"


    After that, as soon as she shook the iron chain, Ning Zelong screamed and flew directly to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned and reached out to catch Ning Zelong. After a look, the eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Cruel, the ancestors of Ning family are really cruel enough. Ning Zelong was not only worn a lute bone, but also his whole body, which was basically abandoned.


    Whether meridians, flesh and blood, or bones, they are all destroyed by the law. The ancestor of Ning family actually beat his immortal power into Ningze dragon''s body and wantonly destroyed his whole body.


    In other words, Ning Zelong at this time has basically become a waste. Even if he can recover in the future, his future is basically abandoned.


    "Tough enough!"


    The ancient wind cursed in a low voice, "Hula" pulled the iron chain off. After a trace of the law of life was entered, Ning Zelong''s spirit improved a little.


    The anger in his heart was suppressed. Gu Feng took Ning Zelong, Xia Xiaoyou and Wu Minjun to Xiang Tianlong in gray robes. He arched his hands and said, "elder Xiang, please protect them later?"


    "No problem, leave it to me. Don''t worry!"


    Xiang Tianlong smiled and accepted.


    Immediately, he patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "today''s things are not as simple as they seem. Be careful!"


    "Elder, be relieved!"


    The ancient style is another gift, and my heart is still slightly moved. He knew that it might not be easy for a while, because it was definitely not just Ning''s ancestors who participated in the war!


    But then again, who was he afraid of? In the face of demons, Cang clan, morwen and Boku, he has never been afraid. He will be afraid of several old immortals on the xuanhuang continent?


    Xia Xiaoyou is right. The ancient style calls these people an elder. It is the ancient style that knows etiquette, not that they can really go to heaven!


    Finally, there was no burden around. The ancient wind felt light, so he hugged his fist and asked the ancestor of the Chongning family, "elder Ning, how do you seal the Tao? Please give me some advice! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say. If you call me an elder, I''ll have to rely on the old and sell the old again. Just say, "master, how about you take my slap first?"


    "No problem!"


    "In the restaurant, how about you calculate me twice and be slapped by me again?"


    "...." the old wind looked sluggish, but he didn''t say much. Then he nodded and said, "no problem!"


    "That''s good. You really deserve to be the king of the blue sky. You have spirit and courage." The father of Ning family sneered and nodded. He looked like a successful conspiracy. Then he said, "in front of so many friends, you say that my descendants have given priority to you, resulting in the loss of my face. How about another slap from me?"

 Chapter 1828

    "Another slap?"


    Smell speech, the complexion of a lot of people is a change, no one thought that the ancestor of Ning family would put forward such an unreasonable request.


    If Gu Feng really gets her three palms first, is there room to fight back? The three palms of a strong person at this level are enough to decide the outcome, even life and death.


    However, before the ancient custom made a statement, the leaders of the two demon families couldn''t bear it first. Toad Jing opened her mouth and scolded the old woman''s 18th generation ancestors directly. Peng Tianlai even shouted to give three palms to Ning''s ancestors first, so that the old woman could know how unreasonable her request was.


    In the face of all kinds of abuse and runs, the father of the Ning family didn''t feel embarrassed. She just looked at the ancient style with a sneer and said, "you once said that ''when the male wings spread, the sky will cover the sky, and the blue sky will always stand ten thousand heavy days''. Since you are so heroic and dry, how about being slapped by me first? After three palms, we will fight each other, regardless of means, life and death. How are you? "


    These two words, "when the male wings spread, they covered the sky, and the blue sky forever established the ten thousand heavy sky," were the heroic words of the ancient style when challenging the king of Wu, Wu Ming. They were not less in the limelight in those years. Even, Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong set up a temple on the Haize continent, leaving this heroic and dry poem to praise the grandeur and virtue of the ancient style and inspire future generations to work hard. Later, Xiao Tian, the eldest son of Gu Feng, added a horizontal inscription in the temple - Lao Tzu is the biggest!


    "Hehe, elder Ning is so painstaking that he wants me to accept your terms. Why would he bother so hard? You don''t have to find any excuses to excite me. I promised you. "


    Obviously, at this time, old lady Ning pulled out her ancient heroic words, which was to put a high hat on him in order to stimulate him to agree to this unreasonable request.


    Who is archaic? Since he dares to say that "men and women stop to cover the sky and the sun", he will not be afraid of such tricks. All intrigues will become a joke in front of absolute strength.


    "Did you... Promise? Gu Feng really agreed to this unreasonable request? "


    "He... Is not afraid of death? I don''t know what these three palms mean? "


    "It''s arrogant. It''s still too young!"


    All kinds of discussions continued. For a time, both inside and outside the field, it was not calm. Even, many people think that antiquity is crazy. Even the eyebrows of Xiang Tianlong, the man in grey robe, wrinkled high. He knows that the ancient wind has just jumped into the first pit!


    Sure enough, seeing the ancient wind nodding and agreeing, Naning''s ancestors immediately laughed wildly. He said: "hahaha, what a young and vigorous Qingtian king. I admire her. She is worthy of being the Qingtian king who oppresses the enemies of all ages!"


    The laughter is harsh, but the smile is ugly. The old lady laughed wildly, as if the plot had succeeded.


    With laughter, another person slowly stepped out, came to the old woman and confronted the ancient style. With a gloomy face, he said to the ancient wind, "ancient wind Taoist friend, I really envy you for your achievements today. You are a man who has wandered through Chengxian road. There is a bright future in the future. It is reasonable that we should not be enemies with you. However, on Chengxian Road, you killed all the children of the Wu family alone. You said, "as the ancestor of the Wu family, should I get back a statement for my children?"


    "They deserve it. They deserve it. I can testify to that!"


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Wu Minjun, standing next to Xiang Tianlong, took the lead in shouting. All of a sudden, everyone inside and outside the field was attracted by her.


    She suddenly straightened up and shouted, "I testify how despicable those children of the Wu family were..."


    "Shut up, you pickpocket!"


    Before Wu Minjun finished, Wu Jingui, dressed in Chinese clothes, scolded severely. With the sound of yelling, invisible sound waves turned into substantive attacks. They were all golden ingots!


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianlong, a man in grey robe, took a step forward, waved his fist and smashed the gold ingots on the spot. For a time, the gold powder spilled, the gold glittered and screamed.


    This is Wu Jingui''s attack. It is Jin Yuanbao as soon as he makes a move. It is really an eye opener. However, it is not a real gold ingot. If it is smashed, it will definitely peel off.


    "Hehe, why is brother Wu so angry? Since Gu Feng gave this girl to me, I have to protect her safety. Offended! "


    Xiang Tianlong chuckled and was so angry that Wu Jingui turned blue.


    Turning around, he no longer paid attention to his unworthy children. He looked at the ancient style and continued, "no matter what you say, you killed all my Wu jiaerlang, didn''t you? In that case, how about being slapped by me first? "


    "I see!" Gu Feng sneered and nodded, "no problem!"


    "Well, just now in the restaurant, you claimed in front of so many people that my younger generation had given priority to you, which made me lose all my face..."


    "No problem, you slap me again!"


    Before Wu Jingui finished, Gu Feng nodded first. After a sneer, he took the initiative to say, "later, do you still want to say that I deliberately provoked the relationship between the three of you, so I was slapped again? Hehe, don''t talk. I''ll just take another slap. After you slap me three times, we will each have our destiny and let go to fight! "


    "Well, it is worthy of being the king of the blue sky who has pressed all generations!"


    When the goal was achieved, Wu Jingui bowed his hand on the spot and paid a little respect to the ancient style.


    Although he was satisfied, the faces of the onlookers changed greatly. Even, there are abusive voices, one after another.


    Shameless, it''s shameless!


    Wu Jingui jumped out to fight against the ancient style at this juncture, which is shameless enough. What''s more shameless is that he asked the ancient style to be slapped by himself first.


    Three cactus, this is an immortal''s three strikes with all his strength. After receiving it, can he still have the ability to fight back? These three palms, plus the old woman''s three palms, are six palms!


    However, the shameless degree of these old monsters almost exceeded people''s cognition and refreshed people''s three views.


    As soon as it was finalized here, another person stood beside the old woman and Wu Jingui with a cold sneer.


    He arched his hand slightly at Gu Feng and said with a smile, "little Taoist friends, since they can avenge their future generations, can they tolerate me to avenge their future generations? In those years, you not only killed the current king of my aocang family, but also many ancient kings died in your hands. Are there few children left on the road to immortality? You said, "is it worth three palms to kill so many people?"

 Chapter 1829

    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again and scolded in his heart.


    Yes, this man is arrogant. Listen to what he means, you should also join the siege regiment and ask the ancient style to be slapped by yourself first.


    Gu Feng has already accepted the challenge of the two people, and will be slapped six times first. If he will be arrogant and crazy next, it will be nine palms.


    You have to get nine slaps before you fight with three people?


    So this is their shameless place. Their shameless degree has refreshed people''s three views of cognition?


    In the arena, many people''s faces changed continuously, but only the two demon immortals dared to scold directly.


    The toad shouted angrily, "it''s ridiculous. Your behavior is also called yindao? Why don''t we join in? How about you take our three palms first? If you can stand the nine palms, the ancient wind will naturally promise you! "


    Then, Peng Daxian on one side hummed coldly: "hum, you three old people really rely on the old to sell the old. Do you really regard the kindness of the ancient style as ignorance? The reason why he is so polite to you is that he respects you as an old man. Don''t...... "


    "Stop it, I''ll just accept it. Six palms have been taken, and I don''t care if there are three more! "


    Before Peng Tian could finish speaking, Gu Feng stretched out his hand to interrupt. Although he was also very angry, his face always had a gentle smile and looked harmless to humans and animals.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were waves immediately. Whether the immortals in the field or those spectators outside the field, they all shouted in surprise.


    Do ancient customs really want to accept this unreasonable request? After nine slaps, do you still have the ability to fight with the three?


    Who can stand the full nine blows of the three immortals? Isn''t ancient wind joking about his life?


    Is he confident, or is he really too arrogant?


    Suddenly, while everyone was talking in horror, Gu Feng secretly received a message from Xiang Tianlong: "I advise you not to be so careless, because today''s matter is by no means so simple on the surface..."


    "Elder Xiang''s kindness is old-fashioned. Please be relieved. As the saying goes, "I don''t want to give up children, but I can''t set up wolves. I''d like to see what tricks they can play in the end."


    The old wind responded, and his heart was like a mirror. Or that sentence, in the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks will appear so powerless. If he can''t even cope with the conspiracy of these old guys in front of him, he will try to destroy heaven in the future?


    make love!


    At this time, I saw that aocang maniac puffed up his palm with a sneer and said, "well, well, the ancient Taoist friend really has spirit and has not humiliated your name as the king of the green sky. In that case, how about we start now? "


    "Please give me some advice!" The ancient wind replied coldly.


    Then, the immortals in the field retreated a hundred miles on the spot. Wu Jingui, the old woman and aocang maniac came forward one after another, and they surrounded Gu Feng in a battle group.


    For a moment, everyone''s nerves tightened and their eyes widened.


    "Who comes first?" The old wind asked.


    "Since it''s the old lady I put forward the seal road first, let me come first!"


    The old lady of Ning family opened her mouth. As soon as her voice fell, her momentum soared sharply. Gu Feng unexpectedly found that her cultivation reached the later stage of Zhenxian!!!


    This discovery is really called antique accidents. Then he realized that no wonder the old woman wanted to fight with herself. She had a plan in mind?


    However, personal strength is one of the main reasons why the old woman has always wanted to fight, or intrigue. For example, before today, she actually negotiated with Wu Jingui and aocang crazy. All this today is just a long planned game.


    This bureau began to plan on the day when the ancient wind returned to the xuanhuang continent.


    "Gu Feng, the president of that year, was able to seal the Tao with the three of us at the same time, and he was able to do it with ease. Over the past 100 years, you have completely grown up. I hope you have the style of the Dean! "


    The old lady shouted. As soon as she said something, she suddenly raised her crutch in her hand.


    For a time, the wind and cloud surged and the universe faded. The endless essence of heaven and earth gathered around, which made everyone exclaim.


    From a distance, she is a small sun, so dazzling, so radiant. The ancient wind not far away, but bleak, looks very humble!


    "Boy, die!!!"


    The roar was earth shaking. With the roar, the crutch, with endless heavenly power, went straight to the forehead of the ancient wind.


    This is a blow to the head!


    At this moment, countless people''s hearts were pulled together. Even Xiang Tianlong and Xia Xiaoyou around him completely held their breath and squeezed a cold sweat for the ancient style!


    In full view of the public, the crutch with endless Tianwei finally hit the ancient wind''s head with a bang


    At this moment, time seemed to solidify and the picture seemed to be frozen.


    The crutch, which carries on the endless power of heaven, still pauses on the forehead of the ancient wind. The ancient wind is staring at his eyes, just like an angry King Kong, motionless.


    After a brief freeze frame, a miracle appeared. It was supposed to be an ancient style with a broken head. Unexpectedly, it just stumbled several times and stabilized its shape. Only a small stream of blood trickled down his forehead from his head.


    In contrast, the batter, old woman Ning, broke her crutch with a bang. At the same time, she seemed to have suffered a violent rebound, her whole body flew upside down, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth!!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were stunned and completely stupid. No one expected such an end.


    The battered is fine, but the battered is badly hurt? And broke his magic weapon?


    "Good, good play, beautiful!!!"


    After a brief silence, there was a roar of mountains and tsunami. Two demon immortals took the lead, and the peripheral audience roared.


    This is the power of Qingtian king and the style of modern king. Even standing up and calling you?


    Those who are beaten can stand it, and those who are beaten are old. Don''t flash your waist!


    After being hit with all her strength by the old woman, the ancient wind only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. After shaking for a long time, he stabilized his body and felt that his brain was stunned.


    Slowly wiped off the blood on his forehead. He suddenly shook his head twice. Then he said, "master Ning, there are two palms, please!"

 Chapter 1830

    "Are you okay? Gu Feng was hit with all her strength by old woman Ning. Is it really all right? Dare you continue to fight hard? "


    In addition to being shocked, the crowd was in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    At this time, the ancestor of Naning family finally stabilized her body. She pointed to the ancient wind "you" for a long time, and then sprayed out another mouthful of blood.


    Finally, she looked up at the sky and said with a tragic smile: "ah... I hate it. If you hadn''t plotted against me with poison just now, how could I be bitten halfway?"


    Brush!


    After laughing miserably, the ancestors of Ning family suddenly stared at the ancient style. The killing opportunity in their eyes seemed to have turned into essence, just like a sword.


    He burst out and shouted, "little thief, don''t keep talking. The elder''s cry is good. How can I know the darkness in your heart? If one stick doesn''t kill you, then eat my second palm! "


    Then her body moved again. It could be said that it was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. Just in the blink of an eye, she came in front of her again.


    In a short moment, people clearly saw that her golden right fist turned into a sharp pendant and plunged straight into the antique chest!!!


    Yes, Mrs. Ning''s second punch directly pierced the antique chest and penetrated his whole heart.


    In an instant, the picture is frozen again, and time solidifies again.


    People only see that the pupils of the ancient wind enlarge instantly and stare round and round. And old lady Ning is ferocious and gnashing her teeth


    The next second, I saw old lady Ning suddenly waving her arm, and the antique chest immediately heard a loud bang. Then I saw blood spilling and meat foam flying. It is also accompanied by the scream of the ancient wind!


    "Ah... Ancient style!!!"


    "Antique!!!"


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou and others screamed, all of whom turned blue with fear.


    The great immortals in the field also stared round their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    As for the onlookers outside, after a short silence, they were surprised again


    The ancient wind''s body is still flying and blood is spreading wildly. In the process of flying over, people clearly looked at his body to wear!


    Yes, it''s a pair, because the whole chest of the ancient style has been penetrated, leaving a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl in the heart. It''s sad and shocking!


    Poof!!!


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the ancient wind finally stabilized his body. The next second, a soft green light wrapped the wound and placed it on the chest, which stopped the bleeding.


    In people''s frightened eyes, the ancient wind began to repair the injured body. We can clearly see that the heart, which has been completely broken, began to grow again.


    However, it is limited to this, because old lady Ning will not give him time to repair the injury. She suddenly put her fingers together and shouted, "if you are beaten, you have to stand well and keep your word. After three palms, you''re still short of the last blow. Stand and don''t hide! " With the roar, the two fingers close together, straight point to the center of the ancient eyebrow!!!


    In the middle of the eyebrow, that''s where the holy palace is. In the holy palace, the original God of the friar resides. The yuan God is the root of a monk. Yuan Shen is dead, friar meteorite!


    At this time, old lady Ning goes straight to the eyebrows of the ancient wind, that is, she goes straight to the life of the ancient wind.


    I have to say that her mind is really vicious and her means are really cruel. Her character and personality can be seen from her three blows alone.


    "After this blow, I should fight back!"


    The ancient wind did not hide, but whispered.


    In an instant, he narrowed his eyes, a flash of pure light, and the killing burst out!


    Yes, he killed. The agreed three palms are coming to an end. It''s his turn to fight back.


    "I hope you still have life after this blow!"


    The old woman roared. At this moment, her fingers can be compared with any peerless sword.


    When everyone stared and held their breath, her fingers finally pierced into the eyebrows of the ancient style.


    Not only her two fingers, but even her whole palm are directly and deeply embedded in the center of her eyebrows!!!


    Hiss!!!


    In an instant, people sucked a cool breath. Whether on or off the court, people all stared round their eyes and felt that the whole back was wet.


    The whole palm directly disappeared into the center of the eyebrow, and undoubtedly went deep into the holy palace. The temple suffered such trauma. It can be said that the ancient wind will die.


    However, it turns out that miracles are really everywhere.


    Just when the old woman was going to score another point, Gu Feng suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed her arm.


    Then there was an amazing reversal in the form. I saw a sneer hanging from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, but the old woman''s face gradually changed from a ferocious sneer to a look of horror.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to pull out her arm and stay away from the ancient wind, but she was caught by the ancient wind and couldn''t pull it out at all.


    After a little delay, she sensed that countless terrible mysterious runes were hanged from the depths of the divine palace!!!


    Almost silent, her palm was twisted to pieces. Those mysterious runes, unexpectedly, continued to spread along their arms and came straight to their shoulders!


    The old woman knew that once those runes spread over her shoulders, she would devour her whole body in the shortest time!


    Therefore, at this critical moment, she made an amazing move. At the last minute, she cut off her whole right arm from her shoulder.


    It''s too late and too fast. In fact, all this only happened in the room of electro-optic flint.


    After the old lady of Ning family cut off her arm, she suddenly retreated, which was far away from those mysterious terrorist runes. Her face was frightened, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Before she could hold her mind, the ancient wind nearby exploded: "old witch Ning, three palms have passed, it''s my turn to fight back, go to hell!!!"


    With the roar, the ancient wind''s body rose abruptly and turned into a giant. He raised his foot high, stepped down directly from top to bottom, and planned to step on the disgusting old woman.


    However, things are not that simple. This foot of the ancient wind looks fierce, but it can''t be stepped on at all. Because Wu Jingui, who has been eyeing, and aocang crazy started.


    Aocang maniac picked up the old woman for the first time, while Wu Jingui suddenly burst out a series of gold ingots, dissolving the hated foot of the ancient wind.


    Immediately, Wu Jingui and Gu Feng stood against each other.


    Wu Jingui smiled slightly at the ancient wind and said, "the rules are not so set, old wind Taoist friends. It''s agreed that you''ll fight back after three palms. Now you''re six palms short?"

 Chapter 1831

    "Hehe, I forgot you both."


    Gu Feng obviously made a mistake. He didn''t step on old lady Ning. He seemed a little unwilling.


    His face turned cold immediately. He glared at them angrily and asked, "so you want to slap me three times first, and then let me do it?"


    "This is what you promised yourself. You Taoist friends can testify. No one forced you!" Ao Cang said coldly.


    While they were talking, their bodies were raised to shoulder with the ancient style before they stopped.


    Their attitude is very clear and their position is very firm. They must protect old lady Ning. They must first strike three ancient palms.


    "Hehe, I really promised it myself. Then come! "


    Gu Feng smiled and sat down with his knees crossed. He recited the Sutra, and then the green light flourished.


    The next second, people clearly saw that both the ancient wind''s heart and his eyebrows were recovering rapidly. He even repaired the injured body at this juncture, ignoring the great enemy in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were stunned and looked at each other. After that, the arrogant maniac lost his voice and screamed on the spot. Said: "the boy is studying the law of life. Give him more time, and he can recover. The old lady will beat him three palms for nothing!"


    "Yes, I can''t let him recover!"


    Wu Jingui also stared round his eyes and suddenly realized the horror of ancient customs.


    As soon as his face was cold, he shouted at the ancient wind, "ancient wind, first accept my first Palm - Five ghosts to transport money!"


    When the roar began, people were shocked to see that Wu Jingui, dressed in Chinese clothes, suddenly turned into five black ghosts.


    The five black ghosts, carrying Jinshan and Yinshan respectively, "yiyiyiya" screamed and smashed into the head of the ancient wind!


    Jinshan and Yinshan are not real yellow and white gold and silver, but the manifestation of Wu Jingui''s Tao, which is the power of immortals. The Five ghosts are not separated at all. They are also the manifestation of Tao and the transformation of immortal power.


    This is Wu Jingui who enters the Tao with wealth. If he doesn''t do it, he will. Once he does it, it must be inseparable from the word "wealth".


    After seeing the five golden and silver mountains, I felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. I felt like a real mountain coming. The next moment, the running law of life in his body stopped working and could no longer be mobilized.


    What''s worse, there was a "crackling" sound from his body, and his bones were crushed and cracked, and cracks spread from his chest and eyebrows - they were about to disintegrate!!!


    Yes, the five mountains brought by the Five ghosts are so heavy that he is about to explode!


    "Aha!!!"


    At the critical moment, Gu Feng got up and roared up to the sky. Then, a big tripod shining with five colors rushed out of his body. Colorful colors fell from his head, enveloping his whole body, just like a high hanging waterfall of five colors.


    "The king''s tripod is hanging in the air, and you will strengthen yourself!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the five colors became more dazzling.


    At this time, the five Jinshan and Yinshan finally hit down, firmly hit the top of the ancient wind''s head, and made a loud "bang".


    Immediately, the whole world was quiet. Those who had already opened their eyes were shocked to find that Jinshan and Yinshan were gone, and the Baoding with five colors and brilliance rolled and fell thousands of miles away. And the antique body


    It fell apart and completely disintegrated. Even his head was full of cracks and almost completely blown to pieces!


    "This..."


    People were shocked. Everyone was shocked. They could hardly believe what was happening in front of them.


    Did the ancient wind die?


    "Ah..."


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou covered her mouth and cried silently. Her whole body shook and she could hardly stand. Anyway, she couldn''t believe it.


    How can ancient wind die? How can ancient wind die? Gu Feng is dead. What should she do?


    Of course, Gufeng could not die, because although his head was full of cracks, it was not broken. His holy palace is still intact, and the yuan God who lives in the holy palace is still alive.


    The next second, when everyone thought he was dead, his head was shining with bursts of light green brilliance. Those cracks were soon repaired.


    Then, the light green light expanded and formed a human body outline at once. Then, the human body in the outline began to be enriched and began to grow substance


    "No, hurry up and give a second blow. You can''t let him reorganize his body!"


    Old granny Ning screamed strangely. In this short time, she experienced several ups and downs: she began to face the big feet of the ancient wind, and she was afraid to her bones; Later, she was saved by Wu Jingui and was pleasantly surprised for the rest of her life; Seeing Wu Jingui explode the whole body of the ancient wind, she was a burst of ecstasy; However, seeing that the ancient wind not only didn''t die, but began to reorganize her body, she was a little panicked again.


    Wu Jingui, who had been stunned for a long time, was awakened by the strange cry of the old woman, and then shouted again: "the second blow, money can make ghosts grind!!!"


    Another super means of "wealth" was displayed, which immediately made people refreshing.


    In the eyes of countless expectations, Wu Jingui waved again and again. He beat out many Jinshan, Yinshan and all kinds of jewelry and emeralds, and blasted the ancient style of condensing the flesh.


    A shocking scene appeared, but when I saw the money such as Jinshan, Yinshan, jewelry and jadeite, it disappeared not long after being thrown out, and then condensed into a black shadow ten thousand feet high!


    What''s more frightening is that the black shadow carried a huge stone roller in his hand. It did not move for the time being, but roared with a stone mill held high.


    Seeing this, Wu Jingui in the rear roared on the spot: "Jinshan and Yinshan have been given to you. Don''t you crush his body and his head for me? I want his life!!! "


    With the roar, he waved a series of yellow and white gold and silver, all of which were absorbed by the demon shadow. After absorbing these yellow and white gold and silver, the shadow seemed to be beaten with a tube of chicken blood, and immediately screamed with excitement.


    It pushed the stone mill and rushed to the ancient wind quickly. Behind it, it also pulled up a series of black magic Qi!


    What makes people fear is that after the stone roller was pushed, the whole sky actually made a "boom" explosion, like bursts of thunder!

 Chapter 1832

    At this moment, both the immortals in the field and the spectators outside the field trembled fiercely. They just felt that the sky would be kicked out!


    The black shadow pushes the stone wheel enough to crush the world to approach the ancient wind. But Gu Feng himself is still lying still. It seems that he doesn''t know that he is facing a crisis of life and death!


    "Ah..." Xia Xiaoyou screamed again. The next second she shouted at the ancient wind recklessly: "ancient wind, come on, run, run..."


    However, it is too late. At the same time that Xia Xiaoyou lost his voice and screamed, the stone roller in the black shadow''s hand had been driven out of the ancient wind''s body!


    The next second, people clearly heard a series of "click click" sounds, which came from under the stone mill. It was the sound of bones being crushed.


    With the crisp sound, a pool of black blood flowed out, shocking!


    What is more shocking is that a golden streamer rushed out from under the stone mill. People who react quickly immediately realize what it is. It is the power of the ancient spirit!!!


    Yes, Gufeng''s temple was crushed, his Yuanshen was expelled and killed, and the residual Yuanshen power escaped!


    Seeing this, the three people involved in the war changed their faces and their hearts jumped wildly. After looking at each other, they immediately understood it - a great opportunity to kill the ancient style, at this time!


    "Kill the third palm while it''s hot and kill his yuan God!"


    Old lady Ning made her words clear, which made Wu Jingui and aocang crazy look ferocious again!


    In the front battlefield, the shadow has disappeared, and the stone roller has disappeared. However, the power of the yuan God who narrowly escaped is difficult to condense the virtual shadow of the yuan God.


    At this time, the primitive spirit of the ancient wind looks very weak, as if a gust of wind can disperse it.


    It is still a light green light enveloping the remnant soul. The ancient wind recites the Sutra and is rapidly repairing the damaged Yuanshen.


    However, at this time, Wu Jingui''s voice sounded again: "ancient style, you still need the last palm, look at the move!"


    With the roar, Wu Jingui had to start again. However, before he could use his magic power, two powerful figures jumped out with a "whoosh" and immediately stood in front of him.


    It is the two demon immortals, Peng Tianlai and Toad essence!


    "Go away, what do you mean? Is it to interfere with the Hindu path between us? "


    The attack was blocked, making Wu Jingui jump. His eyes stared angrily and wanted to slap the two big demons in front of him.


    Time is pressing. If you study the ancient style of the way of life, you will soon be able to form the flesh again and make up for the loss of the essence of life. If you give more time to the ancient style, won''t all your previous efforts be in vain?


    Thanks to the ancient wind, he promised to receive the nine palms first. Otherwise, according to his ferocity and ferocity, who can kill him?


    "Wu Jingui, are you too cruel, you damn old financial fan? Although he promised to be slapped three times by you, you have to have a conscience. When he recovers his injury, don''t you fight again? "


    The toad roared and refused to give in to anything.


    Not only that, the great immortal Peng Tianlai of the Peng family showed his wings and immediately put on a state of attack. His attitude is very clear and his position is very firm. He just wants to protect the ancient style and delay time. He doesn''t need any superfluous words!


    Seeing this, Wu Jingui was very angry, and the old lady Ning and AO Cang crazy behind him were trembling with anger.


    Looking at the ancient wind in the rear, his Yuanshen is green and bright, which is obviously condensed and strong. He''s going to form another body!


    Time is pressing. It''s a close call. If you miss this opportunity and want to kill the ancient style, it will be difficult!


    But seeing that old lady Ning, who had been badly worried, suddenly took a step forward. She stared angrily and burst into drink at the two demon Immortals: "I''ll ask you the last question, will you let me or not?"


    "No!"


    The answers of the two demon immortals were also very concise.


    After the answer, the toad essence changed into a toad crawling on the ground. Its chin is constantly puffing and shrinking, and it has made clear its attitude - that is to fight!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ning was almost dizzy with anger. Then she gnashed her teeth and said word by word: "well, you''re going to die yourself!"


    Suddenly turning back, she rushed to the rear and shouted: "you Taoist friends, what are you doing? Have you forgotten our agreement? It''s urgent to kill the demon star today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone was stunned and didn''t know what old lady Bai Ning meant.


    Soon, however, everyone understood. Because there were eight people with a strong breath, who followed them. Each of them had a murderous look on their face, and their eyes were cold. They directly surrounded the two demon immortals!


    These eight people are... Eight immortals who came to the party together!


    "You... You... You have been in collusion for a long time. This is a... Conspiracy!"


    On the spot, the two demon immortals were stunned. They reacted. Today''s all seems accidental, but in fact it is carefully planned. It turned out that the eight immortals had already colluded with old lady Ning.


    This is just a game!


    "Hey!"


    At this time, Xiang Tianlong, a calm grey robed man, gave a faint sigh and said, "I noticed something wrong a few days ago. The eldest sister of Ning family, who has been silent for more than 100 years, actually began to walk around after the return of the ancient style. I was wondering if she was setting a trap. Until today, after seeing all Taoist friends, I can only understand the mystery. It''s just a pity that the ancient style is young and vigorous. It doesn''t listen to my advice at all and falls into your trap again and again! "


    "Shut up, who''s your big sister?" Old lady Ning drank again, and then said fiercely, "there are two choices, either go away, or the three of you will fight eleven of us!"


    "Three against eleven?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience outside the stadium shouted again, all of them were scared silly.


    What happened? Good tianwai yindao, is it going to evolve into a scuffle among groups of immortals?


    Can the three of them fight more than eleven?


    Old lady Ning''s voice had just fallen. The eight immortals who had just joined, together with Wu Jingui and AO Cang crazy, sent out powerful Qi and shrouded them all at once.


    They were forced step by step, arrogant, and the war was imminent.


    "The last three interest considerations, do not retreat on the war. "Return or not?"


    On the spot, old woman Ning drank again and called for the three to change their complexion again. Her heart was shocked!

 Chapter 1833

    In the face of the aggressive old lady Ning, their faces changed and changed. For a time, they didn''t dare to answer. Xia Xiaoyou, who has been protected by Xiang Tianlong, is scared and loses all her beauty.


    On the one hand, she wanted the three immortals to come forward to rescue the ancient wind, but on the other hand, she knew that if she didn''t retreat, it would undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. Because these people present are all immortals born and bred in the world. Their strength is not different. It is almost difficult to win more with less.


    What should I do?


    "Hey!" Finally, Xiang Tianlong gave another long sigh and said, "my task is the safety of these three generations, no matter what else!"


    After that, he looked back at the ancient wind behind him and finally led Xia Xiaoyou away!


    Seeing this, the eyebrows of the two big demons immediately wrinkled, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled their hearts. They were already weak, but now they have left another person. How can they continue to insist? The two big demons looked at each other. Finally, they had to turn back to human form and didn''t continue to insist.


    Although they are very optimistic about the ancient style, although they admire the ancient style very much, they really want to stand in line with the ancient style. However, they are not familiar with ancient customs. When life and death are at stake, they will not really take their lives for the sake of ancient customs.


    After putting away the attack posture, the two big demons directly retreated without further delay.


    This should have been a good thing for old lady Ning. However, when they saw the ancient wind not far away, they didn''t get happy. Instead, they were angry!


    Why?


    Because the ancient wind took advantage of the gap of such a short confrontation to reorganize the flesh. Although his momentum is not as good as when he reached the peak just now, he doesn''t know how many times better he is than the ghost state just now. There is no doubt that if they confront each other more for a while, even if the ancient style cannot be restored, it can be restored. If you really want that, all your previous efforts will be in vain!


    "Oh, damn it. The thief''s recovery speed is so fast. Kill him for me!!! "


    Mrs. Ning went crazy. With a roar, she took the lead in rushing to kill the ancient wind.


    At the same time, the other ten people all roared and rushed to kill them.


    Gu Feng was beaten up by eleven immortals!


    Hiss!!!


    A series of cool sounds were made in the crowd. Those who watched the war were really shocked by the scene in front of them. At the same time, they deeply squeezed a cold sweat!


    Just now three against eleven, Xiang Tianlong and they didn''t dare to fight. Now, the ancient wind fights 11 people alone. Is there any chance of winning?


    Still, miracles are everywhere.


    Although the ancient style has been hit hard repeatedly, his successor seems to be endless, and his body seems to be really made of iron. He seems to stumble and totter, but he just doesn''t fall!


    Not only did he not fall down, at this time, he was full of golden works, and all the 18000 arrays depicted in his body were revived by him. At this moment, his physical strength reached a peak. With this super strong body, he carried the crazy blow of the first round.


    Immediately, Gu Feng fought back and shouted a punch to go out, suddenly smashing a man''s shoulder. This is not over. After smashing the man''s shoulder, Gu Feng raised his foot to chop at the cost of another punch, and trampled on another man''s chest. Then he dashed through the crowd, and there were two or three screams one after another. At this time, the ancient wind was like a fierce tiger entering a flock of sheep. It was extremely ferocious and killed the hearts of the eleven immortals.


    At this time, Mrs. Ning''s voice sounded: "be careful and keep a distance from him. Don''t fight with him at this time. Once his momentum passes, he will naturally become a lamb to be slaughtered!"


    The words fell, and the arrogant voice also sounded: "yes, he''s a secret method to forcibly improve his combat power in a short time. Once time passes, there may be a weak period! "


    "It makes sense. We should contain him remotely. We must not fight with him closely!"


    Everyone reached a consensus and left one after another. Just now, they wanted to kill the ancient style too much, so they made a mistake. They were caught off guard by the ancient style of close combat.


    Now, they won''t make such a mistake again.


    "Ancient wind, and eat my third palm - wealth can pass God!"


    Wu Jingui roared again, then waved suddenly, and endless gold, silver and jewelry came out on the spot.


    Surprisingly, those treasures such as gold, silver and jewelry did not directly hit the ancient style, but hit the nothingness, which soon disappeared and disappeared. As if those treasures were sacrificed and beaten into a mysterious unknown world!


    The next second, when everyone was stunned, he saw Wu Jingui''s body trembling, like going crazy. Then, he looked up impressively, his eyes suddenly became fierce and abnormal, and even his cheeks became red, looking very scary.


    At the same time, his body was raised by a foot, and his whole body exuded a mysterious and powerful breath. Compared with the previous, he was completely like two people!


    With his eyes wide open, he drove away step by step towards the ancient wind. Although it is stepping in the void, it can also make bursts of dull footsteps!


    "Is this... God possessed? This is the possession of God! "


    "Wu Jingui bribed the God with money. Please get the God attached!"


    I don''t know who screamed, which triggered a series of exclamations on the spot.


    Look at Wu Jingui who has been possessed. At this time, he has been forced to be within a hundred feet of the ancient wind. At this time, he suddenly clenched his fist and screamed, killing him directly!


    However, the ancient wind suddenly stared, lowered his voice and said, "this is your own death!"


    After the roar, behind the ancient wind, there was a "boom" sound immediately. Then, a dark wheel appeared, on which six mysterious portals slowly rotated


    The gate of reincarnation reappears!


    However, this time, the ancient style did not use the gate of reincarnation against the enemy, but used the power of reincarnation to display a boxing technique that had never been used before - reincarnation boxing!


    This is his own boxing, which is based on the reincarnation disc. Once the fist comes out, six ways will appear.


    Boom!


    The first punch went down, and the two fists were completely blown together!


    A strange scene appeared. It should have been an earth shattering fist, but the result


    The two fists did Bang together, but there was no ripple, let alone any afterwave diffusion. On the contrary, this punch seemed to sink into the sea without any waves!

 Chapter 1834

    "Huh?"


    Wu Jingui, who has been possessed by the gods, obviously has a mistake. The next second, he roared into the sky, and the whole person became more ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, he swung his fist round, and suddenly a thousand troops were swept away. The ancient wind was calm and unusual. Facing the sweeping thick arm, he did not dodge, but took a step backward, piled his fists out, and just met the sweeping fist!


    A surprising scene appeared again. It should have been a shocking blow, but there was no wave. Although the two were roaring together, they couldn''t see the slightest energy surge, even silently, and didn''t even hear the minimum impact sound.


    What''s going on?


    It''s been like this twice in a row. Doesn''t it seem too unusual?


    It seems that the two fists hit each other directly in the sea or directly into the crack of the void - it''s so strange!


    In fact, no one noticed that at the moment when they roared at each other, the door on the reincarnation plate behind the ancient wind suddenly flashed. The portal reacted, which means that at that moment, something was reincarnated by it.


    What is it?


    It''s the terrible power of the two when they bomb!


    In other words, the two fists of the bang, not without any waves, but those waves, completely reincarnated, leading to the unknown world.


    Two consecutive mysterious events made Wu Jingui, who had been possessed, tremble fiercely. This time, he was no longer angry, but a little afraid. A little fear of the unknown!


    When you have fear in your heart, your momentum will drain three points.


    So Wu Jingui became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    However, seeing the ancient style of boxing one after another, one punch and six signs, the people present simply couldn''t see what was going on.


    After hitting six, six, thirty-six punches in a row, Wu Jingui was stunned. His so-called God possessed body was gone, and his body, which was ten feet tall, immediately returned to its original shape.


    At this time, he was holding his collar by the ancient wind, dying and depressed!


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "you have finished six of the nine promised palms. Normally, I should continue to take the next three palms. However, you broke the law before you finished the nine palms. In that case, don''t behave. Die! "


    Then, his right fist wrapped in golden light waved again and went straight to Wu Jingui''s head. What is shocking is that it looks like a punch, but there are immortals, gods, Asuras, fierce ghosts, Luocha and old sows!!!


    People with a little insight woke up immediately. This is the phase of the six ways. The six phases correspond to the Tao of that day, humanity, Shura, hungry ghost, region and beast!


    Looking at the dark roulette behind the ancient wind, people woke up on the spot. This is samsara boxing!


    "Stop him!"


    Mrs. Ning, who knew later, reacted. If we don''t rescue, Wu Jingui will have to explain here. Gu Feng''s fist went straight to Wu Jingui''s head. Looking at the power and posture of one punch, you can blow his head to pieces!


    But it was late.


    Whether it''s Mrs. Ning or the rest of the immortals, they are far away to contain the ancient wind, but Wu Jingui is caught by the ancient wind. Where can they rescue them?


    Just listen to the "bang", there was no accident. Wu Jingui''s head and melon seeds were smashed. The yuan God, who lived in his head, was also dealt a fatal blow and was directly dispersed. The endless power of the golden Yuanshen will escape everywhere!!!


    "This..."


    For a moment, the whole world was quiet. Many people stared round their eyes and showed a shocked color. They couldn''t believe it.


    Dead? The immortal ancestor of the Wu family who dominated Shenglong city for more than 100000 years died like this?


    Of course, it''s not so easy to die, because Wu Jingui is a real great immortal. He has long been extraordinary and refined. How can it be so easy to kill him completely? Although his original God was defeated, his residual soul power ran around.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is a remnant soul alive, the leaders at their level can reunite the original God and then reorganize the flesh.


    Therefore, Wu Jingui, who was defeated by the yuan God, fled around in flight, dispersing the remaining yuan God''s power as much as possible.


    The ancient wind naturally understood this point, and he understood the terrible consequences of beating a snake. Therefore, he gave a roar on the spot, and the reincarnation disc behind him immediately became brilliant, producing endless swallowing power.


    "If I say I want your life, you won''t live!!!"


    In full view of the public, the ancient wind roared and really put all the power of the yuan God who fled around into the reincarnation plate. For a time, look at everyone!


    Hiss!!!


    Mrs. Ning took a breath, and her whole back was wet. Wu Jingui was so helplessly killed in front of her eyes that she no longer had a trace of fighting courage.


    Go!


    This is the first thought in her heart, because strictly speaking, she has suffered a heavy blow at this time, which is far from being inferior to Wu Jingui. Since Wu Jingui was defeated so miserably, didn''t she die in vain when she went to fight against the ancient style?


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. In Mrs. Ning''s heart, when she had just begun to retreat, she saw the body of the ancient wind suddenly darken!


    Yes, it''s really suddenly dark. It''s not so bright at once!


    More accurately, the golden light on him disappeared. Not only that, the reincarnation disk behind him also withered down all of a sudden, and then dissipated gradually!


    "This..."


    People were stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t react for a while. What''s going on.


    However, the next second, people understand what''s going on, because of the ancient wind - running away!!!


    Yes, Gu Feng was really running away. As soon as his momentum retreated, he ran away without paying attention to Mrs. Ning not far away. Even, he didn''t even pay attention to Xia Xiaoyou and others who followed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were stunned again. Then they heard the arrogant Scream: "chase him... His secret law has expired. At this time, he has fallen into a weak period. If you don''t cut him, when will you stay?"


    After roaring, he took the lead in killing him.


    At the same time, the old lady Ning, who had already begun to retreat, was shocked, and then showed a cruel smile. He said to himself, "I almost forgot my real cards. How could I want to escape? Today, even if you are still at your peak, you can''t escape death! "

 Chapter 1835

    Everyone caught up, and the ancient wind soon fell into a siege again. He once again fell into a bitter struggle and desperate situation!


    It seems that the ancient wind has really fallen into a weak period. It seems that the trauma suffered by the ancient wind in the past is too serious... In short, the current ancient wind performs very poorly. Facing the encirclement of everyone again, he has no ability to fight back.


    When he heard the sound of "poop poop", he was beaten and gushed blood, which only made people feel worried.


    At this time, both Xia Xiaoyou and Wu Minjun had covered their mouths and cried silently. They saw the ancient wind surrounded and killed, but there was nothing they could do.


    And the two big demons were also heartbroken. They simply closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to continue watching. There is nothing they can do. They have seen that even if they go to the rescue themselves, it will not help. Because the ancient style at this time was forcibly combined by a wisp of remnant soul. Once the prescription of the secret law passed, he could hardly resist.


    It is said that miracles are everywhere. Just when everyone thinks that the ancient wind will die, he suddenly sees a wisp of black light from the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows.


    The dark light was terrible and mysterious. It crushed everything and jumped out of everything. That''s -- heavy pupil!


    Yes, it''s the old wind''s heavy pupil. At the critical moment, he struggled to expand his heavy pupil. The black light swept, and immediately two people dodged untimely and were crushed!


    When the dark light passes, everything jumps out, everything turns into powder and disappears into invisibility. Those two great immortals who had just returned to life were gone in the blink of an eye!


    Hiss!!!


    There was another sound of cold breath, and people were completely stunned. At first, eleven people besieged the ancient custom. What a high spirited person? But how long has it been? Just three people?


    "Be careful, everyone. This little thief is fighting back before he dies. Don''t give him a chance. Kill him! "


    Ao Cang screamed wildly. Then he drew a strange range with his right hand and pushed it out. On the spot, he heard a dragon chant of "ang" ringing through the world.


    This is his unique skill - Cang Long hand. When Gu Feng stole black lotus of Wu family, he used this unique skill to frame aocang family.


    As soon as the green dragon hand came out, a gray green dragon roared and went straight to the antique chest.


    The next second, I only heard a loud bang, followed by the scream of the ancient wind. He was beaten through his chest by this black dragon hand, and a large transparent hole appeared again in his left chest!


    "Kill him at this time!"


    I don''t know who screamed. The remaining immortals were as excited as beating chicken blood.


    It''s strange that old lady Ning didn''t take part in the war. She retreated to one side early in the morning, sat in a virtual sitting and read the Dharma. No one knows what she''s doing!


    Poof poof!


    Several big mouthfuls of blood gushed out. The ancient wind was not only beaten through his left chest, but also his right shoulder. His whole right arm fell down and couldn''t lift up at all.


    In other words, he has no ability to fight back and can only wait to be killed.


    However, a strange scene appeared again. It seemed that there was no ancient wind to fight back, but suddenly there was a strange cry. Behind him, there was a sudden reincarnation disc. When the reincarnation disc rotates, there is an irresistible swallowing force on the spot, which happens to reincarnate the three immortals from the slaughter!


    In the blink of an eye, three more people fell!


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned again. No one thought that the current situation would evolve like this.


    Eleven people surrounded the ancient wind, but in the blink of an eye, most of them were dead. Who can accept this?


    Originally, plus Mrs. Ning, there were 11 people surrounding the ancient custom, but unconsciously, more than half of the people died in the hands of the ancient custom. Now, in addition to old madam Ning, there are only four people who can fight!


    The remaining four people looked at each other and saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes. However, horror and fear strengthened their determination to kill ancient customs. Because they deeply know the truth that ancient customs will not die and there will be endless trouble in the future. At this time, the ancient wind has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If you don''t kill him at this time, your previous efforts will be really wasted.


    It seems that God is also thinking of them. After a short power of reincarnation, they disappear again. After the ancient wind forced the reincarnation doctrine, the whole person looked even more depressed. Don''t say it was a fight back. At this time, he even had a problem standing. Seeing the four people kill again, he not only didn''t escape, but fell straight down, as if he had fainted because of his serious overdraft!


    This time, it seems that the ancient style has really reached a desperate situation!


    However, things turned around again.


    Although the ancient wind had no power to fight back, the two demon immortals were restless at this time. After they looked at each other, they both saw the meaning of affirmation in each other''s eyes.


    The next second, the sound of "chirp" from pengtian turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of the ancient wind, just blocking the fatal blow for the ancient wind!


    The next second, the rescue of toad also arrived. He launched his strongest means against the four people and immediately pushed them back again.


    Immediately, he shouted at the four people: "you bastards, I intervened. Do you have the ability to beat us up?"


    Before, they didn''t dare to help the ancient wind, because there were 11 people on the other side, and they couldn''t fight. But now, eleven people have been beheaded, six people have been killed, and one person has not participated in the war, so there are only four people.


    What''s the fear? Ancient customs can fight 11 people alone with the body of remnant souls. Can''t they fight two with one in the period of total victory?


    Therefore, they no longer have any scruples. Even if they become enemies with those people in the future, they are not afraid!


    "Poof..."


    Ao Cang spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole face turned pale in an instant. He pointed to the two big demons and was so angry that he couldn''t say a word!


    "Joo!"


    Peng Tian, who has turned into a big roc bird, once again gave a loud cry and said in a deep voice: "today, we have preserved the ancient style. If you have the ability, you will kill us together. If you don''t have that ability, go back and cure your wounds in isolation! "


    "You... You!!!"


    An angry and arrogant man sprayed out another mouthful of old blood. Then he shouted fiercely, "are you sure you want to meddle in this business? If you really want to control it, we will lead all the major forces to wash your demon family with blood! "

 Chapter 1836

    Blood washing demon clan?


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed, and everyone was shocked.


    Ao Cang crazy''s words are not big talk, but really have that ability, because the leaders of all ethnic groups in the holy dragon city are here. They are one. Once they are forced to rush them, they will really make such a crazy move!


    Things have come to this point. They said they would kill ancient customs. Otherwise, all efforts today will be in vain, and the six immortals who died will die in vain. What''s worse, once the ancient customs are restored, these people or their families will be liquidated and bloodwashed!


    However, the two big demons seemed to be really desperate this time. Even if they were threatened, they would no longer shrink back.


    I saw that the toad essence made a burst of "quack", and launched an attack on the spot. Then he said fiercely, "it''s useless to say more. If you want to fight, fight. You can wash our demon family with blood, and we can kill your family! "


    "This..."


    Aocang maniac was speechless on the spot. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and roared word by word: "you forced us. Kill me!!! "


    "Kill!!!"


    Several immortals roared and rushed to kill them again. This is it. No one will shrink back. Since we meet on a narrow road, we can only see who is more brave!


    The cruel fight started again. It can be said that it was bloody. It only made people''s hearts tense all the time!


    An unexpected scene happened. The battle here has not been decided yet. A series of roars came from the far horizon again, shaking the world!


    Immediately, several people in the battle stopped and looked to the horizon in the distance.


    Immediately, the eyebrows of the two big demons frowned, because they found that there were strong people approaching rapidly, and there were more than one or two. It seems that it is a group!


    Not surprisingly, in a moment, a group of strange monsters really appeared at the end of everyone''s sight. They were all real immortals, no less than any of the immortals present.


    Look closely, there are no less than a dozen!


    "Is this... A monster in no man''s land? How did you come here? "


    The two big demons looked at each other and all showed their panic.


    On the contrary, aocang maniacs showed a ferocious color on their faces after seeing these big demons.


    He rushed to pengtianlai and said with a strange smile, "I''ve just given you the last chance. You have to join in. Now, you''ll die with the old wind!!! "


    "You... You invited the big demon entrenched in the no man''s land? You... How did you do it? "


    Peng Tian came to question, but no one answered him.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Ning, who had been sitting outside the battlefield, ended her singing.


    She came near and said with a stupefied smile, "these big demons without intelligence were summoned by me with a secret method. Originally, we set up today''s situation just to take the lives of ancient customs. However, it''s no wonder that you want to join in. You three nosy people, just follow the old style! "


    While talking, Mrs. Ning''s eyes fell on Xiang Tianlong. Obviously, her words included Xiang Tianlong.


    Xiang Tianlong sighed on the spot. He took Xia Xiaoyou with him to pengtianlai and said: "just now, the prescription of the ancient wind''s secret method has passed. He is in a period of absolute weakness and is very easy to kill. However, you didn''t take part in the war, but summoned these demons to help. Surely, your real goal is not the old style at all, but the three of us? "


    "Huh?"


    After this reminder, the two of Peng Tianlai almost realized it suddenly, and then became even angrier.


    Yes, the ancient wind has just fallen into absolute passivity. He has no ability to fight back, but the old woman is still calling the big demon. It''s not clear. Is it for the three of you?


    "Old witch, you are cruel!!!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, please move these animals. It will cost you. Since they all have to pay a price, why not let them do more? " When the plot was exposed, Mrs. Ning not only didn''t get angry, but laughed wildly.


    Suddenly she stopped laughing. Mrs. Ning''s face was cold. Then she jumped out of her teeth and said, "kill them all!!!"


    She gave the order. At this time, Mrs. Ning gave the kill order to the group of demons!


    As soon as the command was given, the dozen big demons without intelligence immediately went crazy. After a burst of roaring, they went straight forward and killed them. Ancient wind side, suddenly fell into a desperate situation!


    "Hey!"


    However, at this time, a very ethereal sigh suddenly came from the southeast, as if from the distant ancient times, as if from the nine secluded hell, shaking people''s hearts!


    Then a terrible heavenly power swept through, enveloped everyone in an instant, and panicked the group of demons on the spot!


    The roar stopped, the rush stopped, the time seemed to be fixed, and all eyes looked to the southeast.


    Who is it? Who is sighing? Who sent out the terrible pressure? Xuanhuang continent, who has such a strong authority?


    Soon, people will have the answer, because at the end of everyone''s sight, there is a tripod!


    Yes, it''s a tripod, a big five-color tripod with three feet and two ears, depicting many mysterious symbols!


    It floats quietly in nothingness and approaches people without haste or delay. And that speechless power, which can be called Tianwei''s power, is also emitted from the big tripod.


    "This... Isn''t this an ancient Taoist instrument? Isn''t this his Qingtian King tripod? What''s the matter? "


    In an instant, people were shocked again. They couldn''t touch the way. No one knew what was going on.


    "At first, Wu Jingui used the Five ghosts to transport wealth. This big tripod was taken out by the ancient wind to suppress himself. As a result, Gu Feng''s body was unfortunately blasted, but the big tripod was blasted out, and no one cared... "


    Ao Cang murmured wildly. His words immediately reminded everyone of what happened.


    Yes, didn''t this tripod fly out? How did you come back automatically at this time? What the hell is going on?


    "Hey!"


    Another sigh came from the tripod, which surprised people''s hearts again.


    On the spot, someone woke up and whispered, "how is this sound so familiar? This... Isn''t that the sound of the ancient wind? He, he''s in the middle of the tripod? "


    This discussion aroused the resonance of countless people on the spot. Many people nodded one after another, saying that this is the voice of ancient customs.


    And Mrs. Ning''s face changed greatly, because she also heard that the ancient wind was sighing!

 Chapter 1837

    "Antique, are you antique? How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    Mrs. Ning roared. Because of too much fear, her steps couldn''t help retreating.


    Suddenly turning back, she rushed to more than a dozen big demons from the no man''s land nearby and shouted, "what are you doing, you beasts? Don''t you tear up the big tripod for me? "


    This group of demons is the last card of Mrs. Ning. She has played all her cards, but the old wind is still not dead. How can she calm down?


    Tragically, the group of big demons without wisdom didn''t even have the courage to stand up. As if they saw the most terrible thing. Even their legs have become weak and they don''t even have the courage to escape.


    In the face of the approaching five color tripod, in addition to the group of demons, the ones who have the strongest reaction must belong to the two demon families of Peng Tianlai and toad. They were shocked to find that their blood was oppressed, as if they had encountered a hit nemesis.


    The pressure from the five color tripod made them want to kneel and worship!


    Fortunately, the frightening five-color tripod stopped thousands of feet away and did not continue to approach, otherwise they might make a fool of themselves.


    At this time, the familiar voice came out from the big tripod again: "originally, I gave you the last chance to live. However, you not only do not know how to repent, but make it worse, not only to murder me, but also to murder other Taoist friends. In that case, you should not live! "


    This time, people heard it clearly. That''s the voice of the ancient wind. It can''t be fake.


    Sure enough, soon after the words fell, a burst of green light shone on the big tripod. The next second, a young man in a gray robe stood with his hands down and appeared on the edge of the big tripod. It''s not ancient. Who is it?


    At this time, the ancient style is full of breath, and there is no trace of blood all over. Where is it like a person who has experienced a hard battle of life and death? There are no scars on him!


    The ancient wind just now is dying. I don''t even have the strength to stand. Why is it alive now?


    "Antique? Sure enough, it''s you!!! "


    Seeing that it was really the ancient style that came out of the big tripod, Mrs. Ning''s heart was that it was overturning the river and the sea. It was really indescribable.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Peng Tian. Since the ancient wind came out of the tripod, who was it held in pengtian''s arms?


    Not only Mrs. Ning, but almost everyone''s eyes focused at this moment. Everyone wanted to know what was going on.


    Among these people, the most wrong person must be Peng Tianlai himself. Almost subconsciously, he also looked down at the man held in his arms.


    The old style is still that old style. There is no problem. It''s just that the ancient style in my arms is depressed and dying. It''s quite different from the dignified ancient style standing on the tripod.


    What the hell is going on? Why is there suddenly one more person?


    Is it separation?


    make love!


    Suddenly, a series of clapping sounds began. It was Xiang Tianlong, the man in gray robe.


    With a smile on his lips, he rushed to the ancient style on the tripod and kept puffing up his hands.


    Chuckled: "ancient Taoist friends, they are worthy of wandering through Chengxian road. The gap between us and you can only be described as a natural moat. A mere separation of ten without one saved, killed more than a dozen old masters and threw away their armor, which was extremely embarrassing. It''s really awesome for later generations. I admire it, I admire it! "


    "What? Really separated? Or a split of ten? "


    "Ten don''t save one? Doesn''t that mean that the split combat power is less than one tenth of the true combat power of the ancient wind? "


    Hiss!!!


    On the spot, there were countless sounds of cold breath, and many people were shocked to numb their backs!


    In particular, old lady Ning almost fainted when she learned that the previous war was just a split of ten without one!


    It''s so hard to save one in ten. How powerful should he be? How?


    "Ah... I''m angry, I''m angry - poof!!!"


    Old woman Ning roared, and another big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person almost couldn''t stand stably.


    It seems to be to verify the authenticity of Xiang Tianlong''s words. At this time, the ancient wind supported by Peng Tianlai turned into a essence and went straight to the ancient wind on the big tripod and became one directly!


    "This... Is really a separation!"


    Now, everyone got a positive answer. The previous battle with the immortals was just a separation. For a time, everyone was shocked again, all of them were shocked by the means of ancient customs.


    "How is that possible? Have you been using your part to contact us all the time? Is your game a little too big? "


    Ao Cang crazy also roared, and seemed very unwilling. Because he really didn''t know when the ancient style was used. The only explanation is that when the ancient style drinks with people in restaurants, it is separation.


    Facing the roar of Ao Cang crazy, Gu Feng just smiled and shook his head without explanation.


    Xiang Tianlong smiled and said, "I think this separation should be made by the Five ghosts when they transported money? With Wu Jingui''s blow, you directly hid your real body in the big tripod, and then withdrew from the war circle and changed in the form of observation, right? "


    "The real you can crush any of us already. Even all of us, taken together, are not your opponent at all. The reason why you will accompany everyone in this play is to look at them and show the fox''s tail step by step, isn''t it? "


    "Now, they can say that they are desperate and their tusks are out, so you don''t have to hide anymore, do you?"


    "What? He, he... He was the separation of the Five ghosts when they were transporting money? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind had not yet made a statement, while the others exclaimed first.


    If Xiang Tianlong''s guess is right, is the ancient style more than just strength terror? Compared with his strength, his ingenuity makes people''s back cool!


    Everyone looked at the ancient style and expected an explanation from the ancient style. However, everyone was disappointed. The ancient style just smiled and said nothing, and did not make any explanation at all.


    The next second, he closed his eyes inexplicably and roared inexplicably - Xian!


    No one knows what he''s doing, no one knows what he''s calling.


    However, soon, people understood, because the void around everyone was shaking, like collapse and collapse. It''s like a wild beast that wants to break free and manifest

 Chapter 1838

    At this moment, the sky shook and the earth turned pale. Everyone was so frightened that their faces changed wildly and their hearts were shocked!


    Everyone looked at the ancient style, and many people wanted to ask him what he was doing. But soon, everyone understood, because the surrounding sky slowly showed a towering giant tree after a huge tremor!


    The tree can only be described in one word, that is to block out the sky and the sun!


    Yes, it is to block out the sun. A tree covers heaven and earth. At this time, it has become the only one between heaven and earth.


    This is the world tree, also known as the divine tree of heaven. At this time, it was forced to manifest by the ancient wind.


    As soon as the world tree came out, it immediately aroused the exclamation of countless people. Because this world tree fully shines on the whole holy dragon city. At this moment, all the people in the holy dragon city looked up, exclaimed and excited!


    This is the divine tree of heaven. It is full of heavenly fruit the size of a fist. On that day, the divine fruit of Tao was transformed by the most pure law of heaven. Each one looked like a newborn baby. It was delicious and salivating. It can be said that these fruits are absolutely priceless for friars!


    At this time, so many priceless treasures are hanging over the heads of people. Who is not jealous? Who doesn''t?


    However, the people on the earth dare not reach out to pick it, because the people of the whole holy dragon city understand that there is a fairy war outside the sky. At this time, to rob the divine fruit of the heavenly way is undoubtedly a way to die.


    And even if you reach out to pick it, it''s in vain. Because, whether it is the world tree or the divine fruit of heaven, for those bottom friars, it is the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror. People can only see it, but they can''t touch it.


    It seems that the whole world tree is just a projection, and there is no such world at all.


    Outside the sky.


    The ancient wind opened his eyes impressively, and finally a satisfied smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    He turned to Xia Xiaoyou beside Xiang Tianlong and whispered, "your law is not perfect. At this time, it''s just time to make up for it with the help of the world tree. Time is limited, grasp it yourself! "


    "Good!"


    Xia Xiaoyou immediately smiled and was very happy. In her opinion, the ancient custom deliberately forced the world tree out in order to improve the rules for herself.


    However, Mrs. Ning and others don''t think so. When they saw that the ancient wind forced them out of the world tree, they immediately surged up in their hearts.


    Immediately he asked angrily, "ancient wind, what do you want? You want to grow up in college? Crazy, are you all crazy? "


    Not only old lady Ning and others were frightened, but even Xiang Tianlong and the two demon immortals changed their colors. It seems that they have guessed the real purpose of ancient customs.


    The old wind smiled and said, "what do I want? You don''t count? More than 130 years have made you live more than 100 years. That''s enough! "


    "You... What do you mean? You want to learn from the dean and sacrifice us into a fairy road? Do you have that ability? "


    Ao Cang was shocked and his face changed wildly. Then he turned around and ran away, ignoring the things here. He deeply knows that if he doesn''t run, he may wait for himself, there is really only death.


    Not only him, but also the other immortals rushed to different directions in an instant.


    If you want to live, you have to run. If you don''t run, you may really be sacrificed in a moment.


    However, the ancient wind said to sacrifice them, how can they escape?


    The next second, people heard the ancient wind''s body make a "boom" sound on the spot. Immediately, a familiar dark wheel suddenly appeared!


    It is the ancient samsara principle, the samsara plate, on which there are six mysterious portals shining with different lights. The six portals represent the six samsara


    Today, this is the third time people have seen this reincarnation disc. However, compared with the previous two times, this reincarnation is simply too powerful. Its power is almost incomparable.


    As soon as this reincarnation disc came out, it immediately darkened the whole world, and even the world tree became a foil. At this moment, the reincarnation disc truly becomes the only one between heaven and earth. Its rotation seems to represent the fate of heaven!


    In the distance, the escaped immortals immediately stagnated and could no longer move their steps. Immediately, their bodies did not listen to orders and flew back on their own. They were directly suppressed by the ancient wind in the five color tripod!


    Since then, all the five immortals, including Ning''s ancestors and aocang mania, have been suppressed by ancient customs. Today''s immortal war seems to be coming to an end.


    However, it has not completely ended, because there are more than a dozen big demons from no man''s land that have not been solved. The dozen big demons without intelligence still crawled in place and trembled. They are still frightened by the momentum in the big tripod and dare not move at all.


    The ancient wind did not hurry to clean them up, but looked at the earth below. Below, that is the area where the holy dragon city is located.


    Holy dragon city has its own characteristics. It is composed of five big cities with different keynote - Qinglong City, White Tiger City, rosefinch City, Xuanwu city and WanMu city.


    More than a hundred years ago, the ancient wind already knew that the reason why the holy dragon city is this pattern is because the whole holy dragon city is actually a super large five-color altar!


    At the moment, the ancient wind is thinking about how to open this altar.


    His eyes returned from the earth and looked up at the world tree full of fruit. After half a ring, he suddenly issued a series of thunderous roars!


    Roaring, the wind came, and the whole world tree shook wildly at this moment, earth shaking, frightening everyone.


    The next second, people were shocked to find that the five big cities below gave off five different colors at this moment. In people''s frightened eyes, the five pieces of earth surged madly again. It seems that under the five pieces of earth, there is a terrible giant beast!


    Soon, people reacted again. The thing that was moving rapidly was not the great beast, but the earth vein.


    Five lands, five veins. Five veins break through the earth, like five dragons of different colors. They are intertwined and intertwined with each other. Under the blessing of the world tree, they soon form a large five-color altar!


    Hiss!!!


    As soon as the altar came out, there was another sound of cold breath.


    This altar is no stranger to many people. Because, more than 100 years ago, it was this five-color altar that sent away the disciples of the immortal Academy.


    This altar is a gateway to Chengxian road!

 Chapter 1839

    The five color altar was really opened. For a moment, the whole city was in an uproar.


    People clearly remember that using the five-color altar to open the road to immortality needs to pay a price. The price is sacrifice!


    Are we going to sacrifice today?


    Outside the sky, including Xiang Tianlong, all change color. They are all secretly sighing the ancient style. How many years has it been? The ancient wind has changed from a little monk in the divine kingdom to a great immortal who can open the five-color altar. It has the same magical means as the dean of the fairy Academy. How can it not surprise people?


    Not everyone has the ability to open the world tree and the five-color altar. Otherwise, there are so many real immortals in the holy dragon city. Why should you do it today and he will do it tomorrow?


    Therefore, these talents will be more and more shocked by the means of ancient customs.


    Looking at the five-color altar below, Xiang Tianlong frowned very high. He turned his head and looked at the ancient wind. His mouth shriveled for several times. Finally he opened his mouth and said, "ancient wind, are you sure you really want to do that? Sacrifice, that hurts Tianhe, friar of our generation... "


    "Elder Xiang, sacrifice to hurt Tianhe. Do you eat people to hurt Tianhe? I am a demon star. What am I afraid of? These old people have dominated Shenglong city for tens of thousands of years. They haven''t done less to hurt Tianhe, have they? Don''t persuade me. Sacrifice is the end result of their lives! "


    Gu Feng murmured, then "bang" and directly smashed the five-color tripod under his feet into the trunk of the world tree.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared. After the world tree was hit, the whole tree shook wildly, like being hit by a meteorite. Those fist sized fruits above, like babies, actually fell down!


    On the spot, countless people stared round their eyes, and countless people''s eyes turned red.


    Heavenly fruit, automatic landing? Each of these fruits is the manifestation of the law of the road. Each one is different, and each one is invaluable... Now it''s falling like rain?


    Pick it up? What are you doing? Isn''t it a fool not to pick it up at this time?


    After people reacted, they frantically competed for the divine fruit of heaven. However, the tragedy is that for the vast majority of people, the divine fruit is still a flower in the mirror. Only a few people can touch the moon in the water.


    In a helpless sigh, all the God fruits falling from the sky rushed to the five-color altar and were absorbed completely!


    From the appearance, this is indeed a bit outrageous. But in fact, only the ancient wind knows that those heavenly fruits are the necessary means to open the altar. Because opening the altar requires a very comprehensive law of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the comprehensive laws of heaven and earth, it needs enough energy. The source of energy, naturally, is sacrifice!


    There is no shortage of sacrifices today. In addition to old lady Ning and others, there are more than a dozen big demons from no man''s land.


    Therefore, the ancient wind''s eyes naturally turned around and planned to sacrifice it. But


    The brow of the ancient wind suddenly frowned high. Why?


    Because more than a dozen big demons ran away!!!


    Yes, I just ran away, because the terrible pressure that oppressed heaven and earth had disappeared at this time. The coercion disappeared, and the dozen big demons were not fools. Naturally, they had to run away!


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Feng scolded and quickly immersed his mind in the five-color tripod. The next second he was really depressed. He found that the three foot long five clawed little golden dragon fainted!


    It can be said that it is extremely frustrating to understand the ancient customs of causes and consequences. Then I realized that I had done a big stupid thing.


    Yes, the ancient style can''t be so powerful. The power of his blood can''t oppress those rebellious demons at all. All this was done by little Jinlong in the dark. He is a real dragon. His blood power is the first in the universe!


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the ancient style is playing a small trick, which makes others mistakenly think that he has reached a truly unreachable height of terror.


    Just now, he smashed the world tree with the five-color tripod. As a result, the cultivation of Xiao Jinlong was too low and he was stunned. Little Jinlong fainted, and the pressure he gave naturally disappeared. So, those big demons ran away!


    "Can you run?"


    Gu Feng sneered, and then took out a big golden bow!


    As soon as the big bow came out, it made people nearby jump on the spot. Because, in the big bow, there is also a terrible pressure. When people face the big bow, it is like facing a terrible fairy king!


    Yes, they are equivalent to facing a fairy king, because this is the fairy King''s treasure. The word "breaking the sky" on the bow is simple and mysterious, as if it came from the mysterious Taigu years!


    Whoosh!


    While people were shocked, the ancient wind began to bow. As soon as the bowstring rang, there was a scream at the end of the sky. A big demon was hit by an arrow!


    Then, the ancient wind opened its bow continuously and shot several heads on the spot. Those terrible monsters, although they can dominate the world, have no resistance in front of the broken Tiangong. They were all shot and exploded, turned into rolling essence and floated between heaven and earth.


    Below, the five color altar on the earth suddenly glowed, absorbing all the essence outside the sky. Those essence Qi will turn into energy to open the altar.


    Whoosh!


    There were several bows and strings in a row, and more than a dozen big demons from no man''s land were shot and killed. Without exception, they all turned into energy to open the altar.


    After absorbing more than a dozen big demons, the five color altar glowed all over. It was like a powerful cannon ready to go.


    Undoubtedly, the energy is enough. As long as the ancient wind is willing, it can be used to blast Chengxian road now.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t worry. Instead, he caught three people again from the big tripod - granny Ning, Wu Jingui and aocang crazy!


    Although Wu Jingui was separated by the ancient wind and blasted his head with reincarnation boxing, the power of the yuan God who fled around was swallowed up by the reincarnation plate. But he was not really reincarnated, but suppressed by ancient customs. This is the moment that ancient customs wait for.


    Because the sacrifice to become a fairy road is the fate of these three people.


    Gu Feng grabbed the three immortals who were bound and sneered: "three predecessors, do you remember what the little girl said? When she was in the restaurant, she once said to you, I call you senior, because I respect senior people, not that you can really go to heaven. In fact, you can only be a fart in my eyes! "


    "Now, you should continue to be sacrificed. Sacrifice to become a fairy road is your final destination. You should be satisfied that you have lived another circle!"


    Said, the ancient wind directly pinched and burst the three people. The endless source essence was once again smashed into the five color altar by him

 Chapter 1840

    Boom, boom!


    After the essence of the three immortals was knocked into the altar, the altar immediately sent out a series of roars and explosions, which only frightened countless people.


    The altar was already full of energy, and now it has absorbed the energy of three immortals, which is completely uncontrollable. It almost doesn''t have to do it by itself.


    It was another loud bang. The five-color altar was like an energy cannon, which shocked the world nine days away. Then, the sky shook and the earth turned pale. People were shocked to find that nine days later, a big dark hole was blown out!!!


    Yes, it is a dark hole, a mysterious black hole leading to unknown space. That''s the passage of Chengxian road. It''s blown away!


    On the earth, countless people looked up at the sky. Countless people were shocked, their faces were pale and their hearts were shocked. The big black hole hanging nine days away is like a loophole in the sky. At this moment, the whole holy dragon city was shrouded in a mysterious threat, as if the end of the world had come.


    No blue sky, no white clouds, only endless fear!


    That day, it seemed to leak!


    Although it is not the first time many people have seen the immortal channel, this time the immortal channel seems more cold and frightening than ever. That dark black hole seems bigger and deeper than ever


    "Chengxian road has been opened. Who has the courage to wander?"


    On the earth below, I don''t know who roared like this, and immediately woke up countless people.


    Yes, Chengxian road is an ultimate temptation for most people. Everyone knows that if you set foot on Chengxian Road, you will set foot on Zhiqiang Road, and you will set foot on the real immortal road!


    Many people''s hearts, at this moment, there was a terrible wave. They were moved and wanted to be desperate to become a fairy road. Even, some brave people, really desperate, rushed to the sky and went straight to the mouth of the black hole hanging in the nine days!


    However, the ancient style will not let these people succeed, because Chengxian road is not the Zhiqiang road or the real immortal road for those people, but huangquan road and guillotine road!


    The lessons of those immortal disciples are still fresh in my mind. How could ancient customs make these people die?


    A wisp of powerful pressure was released, which immediately blocked those with hot brains out of the black hole.


    Gu Feng frowned and said, "if anyone can get out of here, why does the fairy house bother to screen the elite through Dabi? I don''t mean to scare you. Once I step out, the only thing waiting for you is death. Anyone who doesn''t believe it can have a try! "


    With that, the ancient wind put away the pressure and signaled the crowd to go in.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. People hesitated for a long time, but no one dared to move forward.


    "Go back, maybe our xuanhuang continent is the real paradise. The cruelty outside is far beyond your imagination!"


    With a wave of the ancient wind, those hot headed people were blasted down at once. Whether those people like it or not, Gufeng can''t allow them to leave.


    After sending off those hot headed people, Gu Feng put away the five color tripod and came to Xiang Tianlong and the two big demons. He bowed down very seriously, gave a younger generation''s gift and said, "three predecessors, the kindness of today is unforgettable. Please accept my gift!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Ha ha! "


    Toad smiled and quickly picked up the ancient style.


    Then he touched his big toad head and said with a smile, "I didn''t say it. You''re really cruel. As soon as you did it, you pulled out 11 immortals. Didn''t this completely subvert the pattern of our Shenglong city? Isn''t the holy dragon city going to be in chaos in the future? "


    "..." Gu Feng was stunned, then smiled awkwardly, spread his hands, and said helplessly, "you see, they wanted to kill me. What can I do?"


    With a sigh, the ancient wind then said, "the pattern here has changed. I don''t know and I can''t control it. However, what I want to say is that the way of heaven has the virtue of living well. Take it easy in the future holy dragon city... "


    At this point, the ancient wind will no longer go on. What he wants to say has been very clear.


    Undoubtedly, the future holy dragon city will be the world of these three people, because there are only three immortals left in the whole holy dragon city. If they have any ambitions, the other big forces will usher in a terrible bloodbath!


    That''s why the old wind told them to take it easy.


    The three immortals naturally understood the meaning of ancient customs. Therefore, Xiang Tianlong immediately stated his position and said, "don''t worry. Our Xiang family never does anything detrimental to Tiande. Even if my descendants are greedy, they will only plunder some resources at best and will never do that kind of extinction. "


    "Of course, among those great powers, without the immortal as the town, the future decline is inevitable. You and I can''t control it!"


    "Hey, I''m relieved to hear what elder Xiang said!"


    The old wind sighed again and said nothing more. It can be said that Xiang Tianlong''s words are very pertinent and do not see any affectation. They do have everyone''s style and are admirable.


    Immediately, the two big demons also said that they had the same meaning. Although they would not do the thing of extinction, they would not stop the people below and divide up those resources.


    Then Gu Feng turned around and said to Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong, "you are about to leave. You don''t know the date of return, let alone whether there is a date of return. I don''t know whether life or death is good or bad. I''ll say goodbye to my parents and relatives! "


    Hearing the speech, they made a virtual bow in the direction of the family. Their faces were covered with tears. They didn''t want to get up for a long time.


    Perhaps, as the old saying goes, when I go today, I don''t know life or death, or whether there is a return date. Perhaps, today''s farewell will be forever!


    Brush!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Feng crazily ingested a round of heavenly divine fruit, no less than 10000 fruits, which he put into a space magic weapon.


    Then he smiled at the three immortals around him and said, "senior, it''s rare for the world tree to manifest. Why not take this opportunity to pick some fruit?"


    "Forget it, the divine fruit of heaven, for you, maybe it''s hard to see again once you leave today. But for us, it is undoubtedly the fruit tree in our backyard. So, don''t pick it, don''t pick it, ha ha ha! "


    Toad Jing looked up and smiled. His words made the ancient wind a little confused.


    However, the next second, the ancient wind understood that toad essence''s words were really reasonable. Because after the ancient wind goes, all the resources of the holy dragon city are equivalent to those of the three of them, including this heavenly tree!

 Chapter 1841

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s expression brightened, and he was a little speechless for a moment. Then he had to put away the magic instrument full of divine fruit in his hand, and no longer tangled with this problem.


    The world tree does not manifest only when the road to immortality is opened, but will manifest automatically at a fixed time. In the days when the fairy house did not exist, the world tree was the common property of all major forces. Now that more than a dozen big forces have been eradicated at once, doesn''t the world tree become the private property of the three families? When the world tree manifests next time, they don''t pick as much as they want?


    The world tree slowly retreated, and it was time for the ancient wind to leave. He saluted the three immortals again.


    Said: "three elders, goodbye now. I hope I can have a chance to have a drink with you in this life!"


    "Good!"


    Xiang Tianlong smiled, patted heavily on the ancient wind''s shoulder and said, "thousands of words can''t be controlled by people. Everything is only in silence. Take care! "


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    The two big demons also patted on their antique shoulders, which was the last goodbye.


    Although they have no friendship with ancient customs, they love them very much. It can be said that the ancient style is the greatest Tianjiao they have ever seen in their life. It is not too much to say that ancient customs are the first pride in hundreds of thousands of years.


    The most rare thing is that the ancient style is very modest and knows how to respect their old people. The ancient style does not ignore the old people because of its strong strength!


    After saying goodbye to the three immortals, the ancient wind looked at the wasteland sea and the Dragon region again. After a long time, he said silently in his heart, "goodbye, my father and mother, goodbye, my wife and lover!"


    He held back the tears that were about to burst into tears. As soon as the ancient wind shook his sleeves, he rolled Xia Xiaoyou up directly. Then he suddenly stepped towards the hanging black hole!


    Gone, once the ancient wind is gone, there will be no green king in the world. All that remains is the endless legends of the storyteller population


    The magical black hole, with four heavy hearted people, shuttles rapidly at the speed of inverse space-time. I don''t know how long it was before they appeared again in a familiar sky.


    At the end of their sight, there is a small blue star, which is Haize star, the first stop on Chengxian Road, Haize mainland!


    The four stopped here, but they didn''t land here, but looked out across the air.


    After a while, they found the location of Gongde mountain. After looking around, they all hung a happy smile on their faces.


    Gongde mountain was originally deserted. But now, it is overcrowded, and it has become the first holy land of cultivation in the whole world!


    Gu Fengyun had great eyesight, and even saw two old guys sitting in the deepest part of the mountain. They were aojian Zun and Tianlong Zun. The two were ordered to serve as the guardian of the world and the president of the Qingtian holy courtyard.


    Now it seems that these two people have not expanded because of their own strength. They have followed the orders of the ancient wind, established the holy courtyard and cultivated Tianjiao for the world!


    Glancing over other areas of the earth, the ancient wind found that people in this world are very busy, some are busy living and dreaming, and some are busy eating three meals a day. Due to the great changes in the environment of heaven and earth, more people are busy practicing, and a large number of people are busy looking for treasure


    The whole world seems to be full of vitality and thriving!


    "Farewell, Haize, I hope you will become a pure land forever!"


    The ancient wind smiled and was very pleased. This world was created by him. It is equivalent to his private back garden. He has deep affection for it.


    Although there are all kinds of feelings in my heart, the ancient style finally took the three people on the road again. This time, instead of turning into a black hole, he went to the original black hole in the depths of the universe.


    Black hole, or that black hole, it has been running slowly and seems to be never tired. Gu Feng knows that this black hole directly penetrates the Canglang continent. One step into it, it will appear directly in the outer space of the Canglang continent.


    However, he did not dare to get involved easily, because there are too many uncontrollable factors for him. According to his previous calculations, this black hole is likely to be transformed by the so-called Lei di. And Lei Di is probably the demon falling star fifty or sixty thousand years ago!


    Ancient style itself is a real demon star, a real congenital chaotic body. Anyone who is forbidden by demon star doesn''t want to swallow it and replace it. Is the black hole in front of us also this psychology? Once you step in, will you throw yourself into the net?


    However, on second thought, Lei Di seems to have been protecting himself. He first got the inheritance of Lei Di, and then got the guidance of Lei di... It seems that Lei Di is on the United Front with himself.


    Therefore, after some hesitation, Gu Feng resolutely took the three people in!


    Whoosh!


    It was another sharp shuttle. Although the turbulence in the black hole was not enough to threaten their safety, the four people were all frightened and nervous.


    Especially the ancient wind, because he knew that the black hole was a dormant sky swallowing beast. In other words, at this time, they shuttle in the belly of a terrible swallowing beast!!!


    It''s enough to make one''s back cool just to think about shuttling through the belly of the swallowing beast.


    "This black hole, I haven''t broken through twice at a time. There has never been any accident. You don''t need to worry about anything!"


    Gu Feng comforted the three, but what he feared most was himself.


    "Don''t worry. After so much experience, we have long looked down on life and death. There''s nothing to worry about! " Ning Zelong replied.


    "That''s good!"


    The atmosphere was silent again. I don''t know how long it took. The wrinkles on the antique forehead gradually eased down. He said, "soon, the black hole is coming to an end. We''re going out now. Canglang mainland is already waving to us! "


    "Yes!"


    The three people solemnly nodded their heads. It can be seen that their hearts are very excited, even excited. That tight heart also gradually eased down.


    But the next second


    Boom!


    Bang bang!!!


    A series of explosions sounded in the ears of several people, and then there was a violent shaking... Somehow, the space-time channel seemed to collapse.


    A powerful and irresistible energy wave came. Suddenly, they tore up the protective mask around them, which directly threatened the lives of Xia Xiaoyou.


    Almost instinctively, the ancient style directly incorporated them into the five color tripod. But for a moment, he himself suffered a heavy blow. His head was hit hard, and the whole man passed out

 Chapter 1842

    When the ancient wind opened his eyes again, he didn''t know how long it had passed. At this time, he found that he was not in the vast universe, nor in any star world, nor continued to shuttle through the black hole... He found that he was lying in a very wonderful and strange space.


    There is no scenery around. It is full of rosy clouds shining on people. It is so comfortable.


    "Where is this? I''m not dead? "


    This was the first question in Gu Feng''s mind, but soon he woke up, and the whole person jumped up immediately!


    Here... Isn''t it the strange space in the black hole?


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that when he returned from the Silver Red continent last time, he was swallowed by a black hole and came here inexplicably.


    Here is a statue of Leidi!


    Of course, it''s not the statue of Lei Di that won''t move that chills people''s back, but the trace of Wang Shihai he found here last time. Last time I found Wang Shihai, he was eating people under the statue!


    "Lei Di statue, Lei Di statue, where is it?"


    Gu Feng murmured and suddenly turned his head. He really found the familiar statue of Lei Di hundreds of feet behind him!


    After discovering this statue, the ancient wind basically affirmed its current situation - here is the strange inner space in the black hole!


    However, the cool thing on the back of the ancient wind soon appeared again. He found a man crawling under the foot of the statue!


    From a distance, the man was worshipping the statue. But the ancient wind knows that the man is not worshiping at all, but eating people!


    Yes, what a familiar picture it is? Many years ago, when ancient customs returned from the Silver Red continent, they saw the same scene in this place. This scene at this time is like yesterday''s screening!


    "Wang Shihai!!!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind burst into drinking. Although the man only gave him a figure, he was still sure that it was Wang Shihai. At this time, Wang Shihai seems to be devoutly worshipping Lei Di, but in fact, he lies on the ground and enjoys his own delicious meal!


    "Wang Shihai, what are you doing?"


    The old wind burst again, almost subconsciously, and he shrank back a step. It''s like an instinctive fear. You can''t stay away from it!


    "Jie Jie!"


    The man gave a strange smile and then turned slowly


    When Gu Feng saw the man''s face, he was scared to breathe cold again. Almost in an instinct, he took another big step back!


    Yes, that''s Wang Shihai. That face, or that familiar face, can''t be wrong. But, that pair of scarlet eyes, looking really scary. It seemed that his eyes were forged with the blood of thousands of people. Red monster, red terrible, red makes people''s back numb!


    His face was white, no different from the pale face of the dead. But his teeth are too scarlet and bloody. Although he had turned around, he was still chewing something in his mouth. That''s... Flesh and blood. The blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, which made his whole person more terrible!


    Wang Shihai is eating people. As expected, he is eating people as he saw last time. He smiled at Gu Fengxie. That smile was enough to make a nightmare for three years.


    "Jie Jie, ancient style, my good brother, we finally meet again!"


    Wang Shihai''s voice sounded. Compared with his contacts, I don''t know how many times the demons and evils. The sound seemed to be a ghost from the depths of hell.


    While talking, he "pulled" something from the ground. When the ancient wind saw the pulled thing, the whole back was cool again. Wang Shihai... Actually pulled out a head!


    Yes, he really pulled up a head. The neck was forcibly broken by him. It looks like


    A more numbing scene appeared. Wang Shihai smiled, put his hand into the broken neck, and then pulled out a thing - that''s the tongue, that''s a bloody tongue!


    Hiss!!!


    The ancient wind couldn''t help but be surprised again, and the whole back was wet again. When he saw Wang Shihai, he slowly stuffed his bloody tongue into his mouth and ate it cleanly


    "Wang Shihai, you beast, what are you doing???"


    The ancient customs can''t stand it anymore. There are too many ancient customs to eat people, but Wang Shihai is the first one who can eat such a terrible look.


    "Hey, hey, what am I doing? I''m enjoying delicious food? Are you surprised? "


    Wang Shihai gave another evil smile, and then said, "ancient wind, my good brother, isn''t human flesh the delicacy you and my brother have always had? Why do you pretend in front of me? Come on, don''t blame me for being stingy. This is the best! "


    With that, Wang Shihai suddenly threw the head in his hand, and Gu Feng reached out to catch it!


    I wanted to scold, but when Gu Feng saw who the man was, his whole back became numb again.


    Morvin!!!


    Yes, that''s morvin''s head. Although it has become a pale dead face, the ancient wind will never admit it wrong, that is morwen!


    Hiss!!!


    On the spot, Gu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath, which was really frightened.


    Who''s morvin? That''s a fierce man as famous as Boku! They, a roar can break a group of immortals, an idea, a threat, can kill thousands of real immortals!


    It is understandable that morvin and Boku are the two most powerful immortals that the ancient wind has seen so far. In the realm of true immortals, they are almost invincible.


    How did such a fierce morwen die in the hands of Wang Shihai? How did he do it? Is his strength so terrible that he can kill morvin?


    "Hey, hey, hey!" While the ancient wind was frightened, Wang Shihai''s strange smile rang again and said, "how? My brother? Is this a surprise gift? As I said, this is absolutely delicious. If you don''t eat it, I''m sorry for my hard work! "


    "You... You killed morvin?"


    Gu Feng didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked back. Because morvin has a great relationship, he is not only superior in strength, but also the supreme commander of the whole demon army.


    What makes the ancient style feel more incredible is that there is a magic treasure in morvin''s hand? With the magic mirror in hand, can he still lose his life?

 Chapter 1843

    "Surprised, isn''t it? Are you thinking, how can morvin die in my hands when he has the magic mirror to swallow the sky? "


    Wang Shihai seemed to see the idea in Gufeng''s heart, smiled strangely, and said, "Gufeng, my brother, if you want to say, we are all demon stars and belong to the same kind of people, but you have humiliated our demon stars. Look at you. You are a demon, but you want to be the Savior. What''s the result? His wife and children are separated, and his relatives can''t get together. Watch the people they protect die one by one! "


    "You obviously have the most terrible swallowing Sutra in the universe, but you are reluctant to practice and use it. What''s the result? Cultivation is lagging behind, isn''t it? Are you much worse than me? "


    "Now, morvin has died in my hands, and do you have the strength to chop the equally famous Boku and send it to me?"


    While talking, Wang Shihai seemed to be showing off the results of the war. He slowly took something out of his body and was shocked at the scene. His face changed dramatically!


    It was a dark mirror, the size of a washbasin, ancient and simple, with all kinds of mysterious runes engraved on it. If you look at the mirror, you will be shocked to find that where is the mirror? What is reflected inside is not a reflection of reality at all, but an incomparably deep magic abyss


    Endless evil Qi swirls around, sometimes turning into ferocious monsters, sometimes turning into terrible heavenly demons... That''s -- sky swallowing magic mirror!


    Yes, that''s the magic mirror of swallowing heaven. The ancient wind has seen it more than once. The last time nalanjing disappeared, it had a deep relationship with this magic mirror.


    In the past, the ancient wind convened the leaders of the major forces in Canglang mainland to hold a meeting. At the meeting, nalanjing volunteered to go to the residence of the devil and enslave the devil to protect the mainland. But as a result, she never came back.


    Although she apparently went to enslave the demons for the Canglang continent, in fact, her main goal was this magic mirror. Nalanjing wants to collect four magic treasures and break through the curse that puppet demons cannot become fairy kings. She wants to use the four magic treasures to ascend the imperial realm and become the first female demon emperor in all ages.


    As a result, the magic mirror didn''t get it. Instead, she had an earth shaking battle with the holder of the magic mirror in the depths of the universe. From then on, she didn''t know life or death and her whereabouts were unknown!


    "Swallow the magic mirror? Wang Shihai, you... Did you really kill morwen? And robbed him of his sky swallowing magic mirror? "


    Gu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming, his whole face turned white, and his shock was unspeakable.


    If you want to rank, these four magic treasures are not God''s weapons, but they can definitely surpass all Immortal King treasures. These four magic treasures, if they are discussed individually, should be half emperor or quasi emperor level magic tools between the fairy king and the great emperor. But if combined, it belongs to the absolute emperor!


    "Hehe, yes, I killed morwen who had the magic mirror to swallow the sky. Is your heart particularly shocked? But have you ever wondered why I can have this ability? "


    "Devour, you devour recklessly. You devour and plunder recklessly by swallowing the Sutra, so your cultivation grows like flying!"


    The ancient wind''s face was dignified. At this moment, he realized the horror of Wang Shihai again.


    If morvin, who has the magic mirror of swallowing heaven, really died in his hands, his strength is basically to the point of true immortality, and even to the quasi fairy king of nalanjing. Otherwise, he could not be morvin''s opponent at all.


    The ancient wind clearly remembers that the Kui head demon once told him that morwen is the emerging hope of the whole Moore family. He began to attack the land of the fairy King thousands of years ago.


    It''s terrible that Wang Shihai killed such a man!


    "Yes, we are demon stars and demons. Naturally, we have to devour them. If I, like you, don''t practice by swallowing the Scriptures and don''t take shortcuts, what taboo demon star am I? Didn''t I have been given the "devil elimination and defense" early in the morning? "


    After that, Wang Shihai suddenly put his cheek together, his face suddenly became very ferocious, and said, "remember, if you want to live longer than others, you have to be more cruel than others, and you have to make others fear you forever. Just because I am more cruel than everyone, no one dares to hang me. "


    "I''m not as cruel as you, but I don''t have anyone to hang me!"


    Gu Feng glared angrily and responded impolitely.


    Go on¡° Instead of being surrounded and suppressed, I was respected all over the world. I enjoyed the worship of the whole world. But you can only hide forever. You can only be the devil in others'' mouth forever! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shihai was obviously stunned. For a moment, he was a little speechless.


    The next second, he bounced away and went directly under the statue of Leidi. Holding the magic mirror in his hand, he sneered: "ancient wind, to tell the truth, it is difficult to distinguish between you and me. On the one hand, I hate you for robbing my woman, on the other hand, I appreciate that you saved my life and miss our original love of a child. I know that your woman, Naran devil, really wants to get this magic mirror. As long as you are willing to bow your head with me and promise to cooperate with me from now on, I will give you this magic mirror. "


    "Oh, give me the magic mirror? Sorry, I can''t afford it! "


    Gu Feng sneered and continued, "are you tangled in your heart? There''s no need, because you and I cut our robes and broke our righteousness many years ago. The love between you and my brothers has long dissipated with the broken robe. What else is there to tangle? "


    "Cut the robe and break the righteousness? Good, good! "


    Wang Shihai murmured. He closed his eyes deeply, as if his heart was very painful.


    After the ancient wind said this, he really remembered that they had already cut their robes and righteousness, as if they had done it more than once. To say brotherhood, it seems that it really has long gone. The rest, except hatred, is a stranger.


    "Well, since there is no brotherhood, it''s better to say. Now, how about we make a deal? I give you the magic mirror. You and I will cooperate from now on and form an iron alliance. In the future, in the face of various great enemies, we will attack and defend as one! "


    It seems that Wang Shihai was reluctant to see the ancient customs, and immediately added: "I know you are kind-hearted, or dignified, and can''t openly swallow the sky and devour the earth. Shall I carry these evil debts for you? In the future, I will solve all your food for you. You are only responsible for refining, advanced, refining, advanced... If you encounter a great enemy, fight together. If we can''t fight, let''s push back for the time being. "


    "The environment of heaven and earth is different. Look at the sky outside, it may collapse at any time. Those... Those who are dormant in the unknown space may come out to look for food at any time. We were born late. If we don''t work harder, won''t we become the food of others in the near future? "

 Chapter 1844

    "You come to help me grab food, and then I will devour refining myself?"


    The old wind laughed a series of sneers, then slowly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I still have hands and feet, and I don''t need to be supported by others. If I really want to be a taboo devil, I will do better than you. But I don''t need it. You and I are different, so it''s better not to conspire. "


    "As for the change of heaven and earth you said, let each have his destiny. If my life is really short and my blessings are thin, I deserve to be swallowed up by others. If one day, the universe and heaven are gone, what''s the meaning of living alone? "


    "So now that we have cut our robes and broken our righteousness, let''s go our own way. If one day you misbehave within my ability, I will come out and kill you, and I will also become a lingering nightmare in your life! "


    With that, Gu Feng turned directly and planned to leave. He could never reach such an offensive and defensive alliance with Wang Shihai. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. Emperor Dayu is the best example. I''d rather kill myself than compromise with the devil and never collude with the devil!


    "Well, he has backbone and integrity. The king of Qingtian is worthy of the former king of Qingtian. Indeed, he would rather bend than bend."


    The words of the ancient wind completely annoyed Wang Shihai. He held up the sky swallowing magic mirror, and his body was shaking constantly.


    Then, his face suddenly changed and shouted, "since we can''t reach cooperation, should we calculate our old accounts? How can you repay Lanxin''s life? "


    "Lanxin died in your hands. You ate her. I haven''t even settled with you yet. Do you still have the face to settle with me? "


    At the mention of Lanxin, Gufeng''s heart is a burst of colic. At that time, the three of them had experienced many hardships and died many times. But in the end, because of emotional entanglement, they fought with each other.


    That year, Wang Shihai and Wu Xie joined hands to use Gu Xinya as bait to lay a pit in duanlongshan to kill the overall situation. As a result, during the duel between Wang Shihai and the peak of ancient wind, Lan Xin wandered in and was eaten by Wang Shihai, who had turned into a sky swallowing beast.


    At the thought of the old events of that year, the ancient wind felt a burst of colic for no reason. Strictly speaking, Lanxin died in their hands. They both killed Lanxin together.


    At that time, Wang Shihai, who had turned into a sky swallowing beast, went up against the plan to devour the ancient wind. The ancient style is from top to bottom, with a fist. It happened that Lanxin wandered between the two and was punched into the mouth of the swallowing beast by the ancient wind. Wang Shihai thought that the person who swallowed it was an ancient style. He chewed it quickly. He was eaten clean, and there was not even a bone residue left


    "You fart. In those years, if you hadn''t been pulling me to fight for life and death, could Lanxin get involved? Can you punch her into my mouth? "


    Wang Shihai naturally knew every detail of that year, so he became more and more angry.


    The anger in the ancient wind''s heart also did not dissipate. He immediately glared and said angrily, "how do you mean to mention that year to me? If you hadn''t taken my sister to the game, could Lanxin go to duanlongshan? If you don''t want to kill tens of millions of guests, can I pester you to fight to the death? If you don''t have evil intentions and can''t wait to chew me, can Lanxin die without residue? Should you settle this account with me or should I settle it with you? "


    "You..."


    The roar of the ancient wind left Wang Shihai speechless on the spot. He was so angry that his face was livid.


    Finally, he held up the magic mirror of swallowing heaven in his hand again and said in a deep voice: "forget it, we can''t tell about Lanxin''s right and wrong for a time. Since it''s not clear, why don''t we have a look at God''s will? Magic mirror means little to me. I don''t need it at all, but you need it very much. Now, I''ll kill you with the magic mirror. If you can survive, the magic mirror will belong to you. How about it? "


    "Are you going to kill me with a magic mirror?"


    "That''s right. If I don''t kill you once, I can''t get rid of my obsession. After this blow, I won''t care about anything about Lanxin, whether you die or not. How are you? "


    While talking, the sky swallowing magic mirror in Wang Shihai''s hand was already glowing. The ancient wind could clearly see the black evil spirit rolling and surging inside, constantly changing all kinds of heaven and earth visions, which was extremely terrible.


    There is no doubt that the sky swallowing magic mirror, like the sky swallowing magic sword, contains the terrible primitive devil evil spirit inside. The terrible primitive demonic evil spirit is suspected to be left by the Lord of demons. Even big men like morvin have to give up.


    If such a terrible evil spirit hits itself, can it still live? If you are swallowed up by such evil spirit, will you become a puppet demon.


    Seeing that the ancient wind did not speak, Wang Shihai continued to speak and said, "last time at my wedding scene, you were right. I have always had a grudge against you. I envy you and hate you, but I appreciate you and worship you. If this blow continues, no matter whether it will kill you or not, the obsession in my heart can be eliminated. "


    "That''s the same sentence. Everything depends on God''s will. If this blow can kill you, you deserve it. If you can survive by chance, this magic mirror swallowing the sky will be my favor to you. In the future, if your Naran wife can ascend the Empire, please remember me! "


    "You... Do you really want to use it to kill me?"


    In an instant, the complexion of the ancient style changed, pale and blue.


    He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t help it. Because the sky swallowing magic mirror has been shining brightly and killed him


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s pupils widened sharply, and a dark to bright evil spirit appeared in his eyes. The evil spirit ran and roared. In the blink of an eye, thousands of beast forms changed, and finally turned into a big demon with red eyes and ferocious face


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise sounded in the mind of the ancient wind, and then there was nothing. The last picture in the eyes of the ancient wind is the statue of Leidi. Tall, powerful and invincible


    This blow finally fell on the ancient wind. It was not the divine power attack of the magic mirror, but its noumenon bombardment. Wang Shihai smashed the whole magic mirror directly at the ancient wind.


    After a burst, the ancient wind immediately lost consciousness. Even, he didn''t know whether he had been blasted, and he didn''t know whether his body had been blasted.


    Black holes shuttle, time and space change, and the years seem to be as long as an era.


    I don''t know whether it was the ancient style of swallowing the magic mirror for a long time that miraculously returned to consciousness again

 Chapter 1845

    Ancient wind is not dead? Was he still alive after being hit by the magic mirror?


    Yes, the ancient wind really survived. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was no longer in that strange inner space. He found himself lying on a dead rock earth.


    Looking around, it was full of Auburn rocks. There was no smell of soil at all, not even the air on the earth.


    Before long, Gu Feng understood his situation. This is a small meteorite in the universe. Even he can feel the rotation of this small meteorite.


    "I... I finally survived."


    Gu Feng stretched his arm and miraculously found himself intact. The big explosion when the magic mirror came didn''t seem to hurt him at all.


    He couldn''t help laughing on the spot: "I''m not dead after all, ha ha, ha ha... Ah..."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. The next second, Gufeng felt a splitting headache. He hugged his head with both hands and immediately rolled up in pain. It can be said that he was in pain.


    "Ah... Ah... It hurts, it hurts!"


    Ho ho!!!


    In a scream, one eye of the ancient wind suddenly became red, and then his whole body began to emit a lot of black evil spirit. He couldn''t help roaring into the sky. The roar was clearly - Magic roar!!!


    Yes, at this time, the ancient style, blood red eyes and terrible black evil spirit all over him, he was clearly possessed!


    He became a terrible devil!


    Ho ho!


    It was a series of roars, and the ancient wind''s body suddenly rose a hundred feet. The terrible devil''s evil spirit rippled out for three thousand miles!!!


    At this time, he really turned into a devil. He was swallowed up by the original evil spirit in the sky swallowing mirror, and he himself turned into a terrible great devil!


    "Ah... How could this happen? How did this happen? No!!! "


    Another series of roars shook the world. The small meteorite under his feet was smashed by the impact of sound waves and immediately turned into dust.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind saw a familiar thing, the size of the washbasin, emitting a faint black light. That''s a mirror - the magic mirror that swallows the sky.


    Yes, that''s the sky swallowing mirror. It''s the sky swallowing mirror that did this to him!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s heart moved, and the terrible magic mirror of swallowing heaven appeared directly in his hand. At this moment, he only felt that the magic mirror was connected with his own blood. It seemed that the magic mirror was one with him, and the magic mirror seemed to be his Taoist instrument, or a part of his body!


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? Am I really a demon? Did I really become a terrible demon? God... "


    The ancient wind was frightened and could hardly accept such a fact. He is more willing to be killed directly than to become a demon. Because he has always advertised himself as a demon remover, the embodiment of justice and a savior. But now the devil hasn''t been eliminated, but he has turned into a devil. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "No, I can''t be a devil. I can''t be a devil. The great mission of me and my body is to kill demons and demons. I want to change the day. How can I become a demon? "


    The ancient wind roared. Instinctively, he wanted to get rid of the evil Qi in his body and return to his self again. However, as soon as he had this idea, the magic Qi in his body began to flow wildly through his head.


    The next second, he seemed to be controlled by magic, and the whole person immediately revealed his ferocity. The sky swallowing magic mirror in his hand suddenly flew over his head, which was the size of a washbasin and directly turned into the size of a blue plate.


    Then, from the magic mirror, a black light rushed out immediately, straight ahead. After the dark light, the whole sky disappeared. The places that have been irradiated are abrupt and empty, and there is nothing left. Like -- swallowed.


    Hiss!!!


    A little sober ancient wind, he was immediately frightened to take a breath, and he immediately realized the horror of the magic mirror.


    So far, this is the third time he has seen the magic mirror. The first time was the attack of the Cang nationality. The war between Boku and morwen completely swallowed the space of three big states.


    The second time, it was outside the sky of Canglang continent. Nalanjing held a magic coffin and a magic mirror and directly swallowed a generous Tianyu!


    However, this time, the magic mirror was dominated by himself.


    While the ancient wind was frightened, his head was in a sharp pain. It seemed that the evil spirit was controlling his behavior and thought. Almost out of instinct, he manipulated the magic mirror to irradiate indiscriminately


    The shocking scene appeared again. Centered on the ancient style, all the surrounding sky disappeared, completely turned into darkness, and couldn''t see five fingers. The whole universe is reduced to a dark death.


    When Gu Feng woke up again, he was so frightened that he almost lost his magic mirror. The places that have been swallowed up are completely unknown to friars. No one dares to set foot in them easily no matter how high his accomplishments are!


    "I... I did evil!"


    The old wind murmured, and the whole person was scared silly, and his face was blue. Just now, at least thousands of meteorites were swallowed up. Fortunately, these are dead stars. If there is life on those stars, it is really shocking that he has destroyed thousands of worlds.


    After some twists and turns, the evil spirit of the ancient wind subsided slowly. Baizhang devil''s body had also retreated, and he returned to normal.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that his cultivation level had been improved. He rose directly from the middle stage of Zhenxian to the later stage!


    After some pondering, the whole person of Gu Feng was immediately shocked into a cold sweat. He was shocked to find that the reason for the improvement of cultivation was the unbridled swallowing just now!


    Yes, it''s the unbridled swallowing. All the Tianyu swallowed by the magic mirror turned into his accomplishments!!!


    "Isn''t this... This magic mirror more terrible than swallowing the Scripture? This magic mirror has the effect of swallowing the Sutra... "


    Gu Feng looked down at the magic mirror in his hand. At this moment, he wanted to discard or destroy the magic mirror directly. It seemed to him that it was too evil and terrible.


    It''s hard to be a devil if you have such a magic treasure in your hand!


    However, he bought the magic mirror at the cost of his life. This is what nalanjing dreamed of and vowed to get. How can he really lose it?


    After a painful struggle, the ancient wind finally had no choice but to put away the magic mirror. He looked around to find the trace of Canglang continent

 Chapter 1846

    At this time, the ancient wind wanted to find the direction of Canglang continent, but a tragic scene appeared and he couldn''t find it!


    Why?


    Because the surrounding sky is almost destroyed. There is black everywhere. How to find it? Now he can''t even distinguish the least position!


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng could not help but curse in a low voice. He tragically found himself trapped in an immovable dead environment. It''s black everywhere. Where can he go?


    Last time, when he went to look for nalanjing, he ran to the strange universe and finally ran back to the xuanhuang continent inexplicably. The reason is that the war swallowed up the universe and made him unable to move forward. Now, do you want to incarnate into a black hole?


    A black hole shuttle, that''s far away? After the black hole shuttle, it is not so easy to find the original way again.


    "Where am I now? According to experience, after that blow, I should return to the Canglang continent along the black hole, not the other end of Haize continent. But where is the Canglang continent? "


    The old wind whispered to himself, and he was a little overwhelmed for a time.


    Suddenly, he slapped his head and said with a smile, "I''m so confused. Don''t I have a star map?"


    After laughing at himself, Gu Feng directly took out the star map issued by the fairy house. This time, he almost didn''t need to spread the star map, but directly determined his position.


    Yes, it''s the Canglang continent. His position is also the end of Canglang continent. Not far from that bright little red dot, what he shows is the four big characters of Canglang continent.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t deviate too far from the mainland. As long as I lock the position and shuttle a small range of black holes, I can get rid of this dead universe and return to the Canglang continent! "


    Now, the ancient wind''s heart is a reassurance.


    Immediately, he really changed into a fierce monster with only one head and one mouth, which is the prototype of the sky swallowing beast.


    This time, he did not dare to manifest recklessly. Otherwise, a shuttle would be an endless cosmic distance. If he lost his position again, it would really be a smile.


    He only turned into tens of feet. After a shuttle, he just got rid of the broken universe on that side.


    Raise your eyes again. At the end of the line of sight ahead, isn''t it the Canglang continent with only half a star?


    "Canglang continent, Canglang continent, I''m finally back!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s heart was a burst of ecstasy. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. After leaving for so long, experiencing the test of black hole life and death and demonization again, he finally returned to this land with heavy responsibilities again.


    Here, there is his foundation, his responsibility and his mission.


    The previous trip to the xuanhuang mainland was called desertion. Now it''s time to return to the responsible post. However, he recently shuttled through most of the universe. How long did it take him to go? a year? decade? Or a hundred years?


    What is the situation facing the embattled Canglang continent now?


    "Canglang continent, I''m sorry for you. This time, I won''t be capricious again. I will shoulder this responsibility!"


    With some light words, Gu Feng read it and directly released Xia Xiaoyou, who had been collected into the five-color tripod.


    When they saw the ancient wind again, they were so excited that they almost shed tears. Even, Xia Xiaoyou directly cried and rushed into the arms of the ancient wind.


    She was frightened. Even after being accepted into the tripod by the ancient wind, they all faced several life and death tests.


    The blow of swallowing the magic mirror almost turned the five color tripod upside down. The shock power almost killed the three of them.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Look where that is? Here we are. We have reached Canglang continent. Look back, I''ll take you to my Qingtian shenting headquarters! "


    The ancient wind patted Xia Xiaoyou on the back and tried to soften his voice.


    Xia Xiaoyou also stopped crying according to the words. The three raised their eyes and looked ahead, and soon showed a look of shock.


    "That''s... That''s the Canglang continent?"


    "Canglang continent, why only half a star?"


    "This is not in line with the logic of the stars? But all rotating stars are basically round? The star is always turning. Why is it in this shape? "


    Almost at the same time, the three looked at the ancient style with confused eyes. The star in front of them is simply too mysterious and magical.


    The ancient wind smiled miserably and said, "now you know why I didn''t let those hot headed people step on the immortal passage together in the xuanhuang continent? This is just the beginning of cruelty. In the future, the real world you are facing will be more cruel a hundred times, a thousand times. "


    "Originally, Canglang continent was a big star. Now there are only half of them, because someone cut them with a peerless sword..."


    "What? Was it cut off by a sword? "


    Hiss!!!


    Hearing the speech, the three people were frightened, all of them took a breath, and their whole backs were wet. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    After reacting, Xia Xiaoyou immediately asked, "who has such great ability to cut such a huge star with a sword? If you make a conservative estimate, this star is at least 10000 times larger than our Haize star? "


    "Ten thousand times?" Gu Feng sneered, shook his head and said, "more than 10000 times? The size of this star is far beyond your imagination and cognition. In this world, saints are as cheap as dogs, and real immortals walk everywhere. Only after you really set foot in this world will you see what is real cruelty! "


    Gu Feng doesn''t want to say more. In fact, he has spoken lightly. The real original words are that real immortals are as cheap as dogs, not saints are as cheap as dogs.


    After a great war, the number of real immortals participating in the war often reaches hundreds of thousands. Many times, they are completely playing the role of cannon fodder. Isn''t that as cheap as a dog?


    "Let''s go. No matter how much you say, it''s better to experience it yourself. Have a good experience with me! "


    With that, the ancient wind rolled up the three people directly with a roll of sleeves, then launched his extreme speed and went straight to the half star in front of him.


    Half an hour later, Xia Xiaoyou and her three people were shocked to find that the half star in front was almost motionless from their position. An hour later, they were surprised to find that the distance between the half star and themselves still seemed to have no change.


    What''s going on? Is the ancient wind playing games? It seems to be very fast, but it doesn''t move?

 Chapter 1847

    How is that possible? How can ancient customs be boring enough to do such things?


    The reason for this is that the half star in front is too far away from them. Looking right in front of you, it''s actually a very far distance.


    At this time, the ancient style has stood in the late stage of Zhenxian. His full speed is amazing, but he still looks at the mountain and runs dead horses.


    He flew at a high speed. After three hours, they felt that the half star was closer to themselves. After five hours, it was almost impossible to see the whole picture at a glance. It was not until ten hours later that they could barely see the vague scene on the mainland.


    Just then, the ancient wind opened his mouth and said, "now you know how big this half star is? At my speed, it''s hard to cross this distance in a day. You say, ten thousand hazel stars add up to its size? "


    "This... Seems not!"


    "Oh, of course not."


    The ancient wind smiled again, then kept silent and continued to move towards the continent in front.


    Soon, they felt the gravity of the earth. With the pull of gravity, their speed became faster.


    Getting closer to the earth should have been an exciting thing, but the expression on several faces became more and more heavy.


    Because they found that the destination was a broken dead land and Jedi!


    Finally, they landed and finally set foot in the star world where half of Wangshan ran dead horses. But all I saw along the way was desolate.


    The earth is full of amazing cracks; Almost none of the high mountains is intact; No river is complete; No city has not been subverted... Where is a big world? This is clearly a Shura hell!


    The three men wandered on such a land for most of the day, but they didn''t see a living creature. The world seems to have experienced a World War of annihilation. The power of those wars destroyed everything. Even, in mid air, there are various residual law powers at any time.


    "Antique, how could this happen? Is this the Canglang continent you want to show us? Where is your blue sky divine court? "


    Xia Xiaoyou finally couldn''t help asking the biggest doubt in her heart. At the same time, she stopped and didn''t intend to continue to explore. Because they have been running for most of the day, and everywhere they pass, they have the same broken environment.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind also stopped, and he stopped moving forward. He looked up at the sky. After half a sound, he took a deep breath and said, "we... We''re in the wrong place. This is not the Canglang continent I''m taking you to!"


    "Huh? what do you mean? This is not Canglang continent? And where is this? "


    "This world is also a Canglang continent, but... It''s just another half of Canglang continent..."


    At this point, the ancient wind can''t go on. My nose is very sour and my heart hurts.


    This is indeed the Canglang continent, but it is the other half of the Canglang continent, not the half of the world where their divine court is stationed.


    There is no sun above the continent, and it is almost always at night. Looking up at the sky, there are only endless stars and dotted glow.


    "You mean, this is the other half of the world that was cut off?"


    "My God, is such a big world really cut off? After being cut off, there will be no living creatures in half the world? No one? "


    The three were surprised again and couldn''t believe it.


    I saw that the ancient wind pointed to the distant earth, smiled miserably and said, "look at this earth. Although it is filled with earth fragrance everywhere, where is there a trace of vegetation? Where does life come from when weeds are gone? "


    "After receiving the sword, the sun gradually moved away from the half of the world. Without the sun, there would be no light. Without light, there would be no life. In this world, the original life has all withered, and it is difficult to grow other life in the future! "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, their faces changed again. They were completely shocked.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again and said, "you see? This is the cruelty of the real world. Both xuanhuang continent and Haize continent are paradise and Paradise compared with here. Therefore, I firmly disagree that anyone will set foot on the so-called road to immortality. "


    "In the eyes of the world, Chengxian road is the road to heaven leading to the supreme power. They all sharpened their heads and drilled in. But in my opinion, the so-called road to immortality is the road of no return, the road of huangquan and the road of broken ends. If 100 people step on it, 99 people will die! "


    "In the future, you will encounter all kinds of cruelty one after another. I hope you can survive this world catastrophe. In the catastrophe of heaven and earth, opportunity and adversity are together. If you have that blessing, you will grow up in the catastrophe and rise in danger... "


    While talking, Gu Feng looked at Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun. These words were obviously told to both of them, because in the future, the ancient wind did not intend to continue to take them.


    Although Gu Feng said that he was their master when he was in xuanhuang mainland, in fact, they were both free and equal. They were the same group of disciples of the immortal Academy. There is no superior subordinate relationship between them, let alone master servant relationship.


    "Thank you for your concern. We, husband and wife, must remember your words and be careful in the future." Ning Zelong saluted the ancient wind and said.


    But the old wind stopped slightly and said, "my last advice is to live as much as possible. Only by living can we enjoy all resources and make ourselves strong. Similarly, only when you are really strong can you better control your destiny. The world is indeed too cruel for you, but still that sentence, danger and opportunity coexist... "


    "Yes!"


    After bowing down, they didn''t want to get up for a long time.


    Finally, the ancient wind took the three people to break through the emptiness repeatedly. It took them three days. They finally managed to visit half of the world.


    Without any accident, this half of the world has no life and no friars. Here, has gradually become withered, dilapidated and deserted.


    Gu Feng knows that the reason why there is no monk in this half of the world is because there has been a major transfer before. It was also some of the main backbone of his Qingtian divine court who came to meet him.


    Unfortunately, those people were intercepted by the Cang family in the process of transfe

 Chapter 1848

    This half of the world has no life and has gradually become a death. It must be impossible to stay. As a last resort, Gu Feng had to take the three men into outer space again and continue to look for the other half of the world.


    He took out the star map again. The position shown on the star map is still Canglang continent. However, this wave is not that wave.


    The ancient wind knows that the coordinates of the star chart point to this half of the world because the canyon connecting the five-color altar was in this half of the world. The five colored altar, along with half the world, was abandoned together.


    It is impossible to use the star map to find the other half of the world. The ancient wind simply put away the star map and directly launched a powerful divine consciousness to search.


    The two continents belong to the same body. Even if they go their separate ways later, the distance between them will not be too far. According to the ancient style''s powerful divine perception, maybe you can really find it.


    However, the ancient wind was disappointed. The universe was too big for him. Ten sides and eight sides, each boundless, how wide can his divine knowledge search?


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to start looking for it. He didn''t use the black hole to shuttle, nor did he fly foolishly at his own speed, but shuttle all the way through the void.


    Three days later, the ancient wind did not find the location of Canglang continent, but miraculously met a dark missing universe!


    Yes, it is a very familiar, missing Dark Universe. It''s a universe... Swallowed up!


    After a careful look at the universe, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth soon showed a smile. Because he knew how the universe was missing. It was cursed by the magic mirror.


    Of course, this is not the universe that he suffered when he was possessed a few days ago, but the one that nalanjing destroyed when he bombarded the great devil last time. In this universe, not only the smell of swallowing the magic mirror, but also the smell of burying the magic coffin!


    In other words, when he comes back and finds here, he is equivalent to finding the Canglang continent.


    The last time he returned to the xuanhuang continent, he set sail from here. He evolved black holes here. As a result, he went to a universe similar to the edge of the universe. In the depths of the universe, there is an invisible wall


    "Back, back!"


    Gufeng''s mood immediately became extremely excited, and even his body trembled uncontrollably. He was almost lost and could not come back. I came out to look for Nalan''s trace, but


    "How long have I been gone? If it is ten or eight years, or a hundred years, then the Canglang continent will not be gone long ago? "


    After the mood calmed down, the antique eyebrows soon frowned again. This problem is the most realistic problem, but it is also the last problem he wants to face. He is afraid, he is afraid of time disorder, he is afraid of everything!


    "Huh? In this universe, the smell of two magic treasures still clearly remains, which shows that... "


    Soon, the antique was attracted by this detail. In this missing universe, there are still two magic treasures clearly left. Doesn''t it mean that the war is not too far away now?


    That is to say, everything is still in time. It didn''t take him long to go back this time?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind immediately closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He is calculating to see if he can calculate the time of that war from these residual breath.


    After half a ring, he opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He calculated that the fairy King war was only one year away from now!


    In other words, his trip home took less than a year.


    Maybe it''s still time.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, God has treated me well!"


    The ancient wind calmed down his excitement again, so he felt that he closed his eyes and carefully felt the exact direction.


    After a while, he sensed the location of a sun, and a smile immediately hung up at the corners of his mouth.


    The sun was later installed on the top of Canglang continent. If you find this sun, you will find Canglang continent.


    Locked the position, ancient style, this is going to take the three people to break the void again.


    However, the next second, his face changed dramatically on the spot. He only felt that he had a splitting headache


    "Ah... Ah... My head..."


    The sudden sharp pain made the ancient wind roll up on the spot, which frightened Xia Xiaoyou at a loss.


    The next second, the pupils of the three people began to enlarge, and they were scared back. Their eyes turned red when they saw the ancient wind, red like blood, sad and strange.


    Not only that, they found that from the ancient wind''s body, there was a constant overflow of terrible black evil spirit. Although they don''t know what it is, instinctively, they know it''s dangerous and must stay away.


    Ning Zelong and Wu Minjun do know to stay away, but Xia Xiaoyou is not. Although she also knew that the evil spirit was dangerous, she was more worried about the safety of ancient customs. At this moment, she rushed into the evil spirit recklessly and hugged the ancient style.


    Then she shook the ancient wind''s body and cried, "ancient wind, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, you are... "


    Before she could finish asking, she felt a sharp pain coming from the whole body. Her skin and flesh seemed to be broken down, forcing her cry to stop suddenly and the whole person froze.


    The next second, she was about to scream, but she found that the ancient wind suddenly held her head in her hand and kissed her lips


    "Wuwu..."


    Instinctively, Xia Xiaoyou stares round her eyes. At this moment, her heart jumped like it was about to jump out.


    What''s the ancient wind doing? Kissing yourself? At the most critical moment of life and death, the first thing he thought of was to kiss himself? Is this his most real inner thought? In fact, he has always loved himself in his heart?


    Chaos, a girl''s heart is completely in chaos.


    Originally, she had given up her unrealistic feelings for the ancient style, but the kiss of the ancient style immediately rekindled the extinguished fire of hope.


    But soon, she was defeated by reality. Just when she wanted to close her eyes and enjoy it, she found her body flying upside down. She was thrown out by the ancient wind.


    Then, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "don''t come here, you don''t come here. I was swallowed by the evil spirit of heaven, and you will die if you touch it!"

 Chapter 1849

    "Evil spirit? This black evil spirit is the legendary evil spirit of heaven? "


    Smell the speech, the souls of the three people are almost scared. Although they have not seen the evil spirit of heaven with their own eyes, they have heard of the power of evil spirit.


    The evil spirit of heaven devours all living creatures and assimilates all living creatures. If a little of this evil spirit appears in a place, it will soon burn the whole grassland like a single spark.


    Why is the ancient wind contaminated with this terrible thing?


    "No, antique, no!"


    Xia Xiaoyou cried and wanted to rush in again. That kiss just now will be the best memory of her life.


    "Don''t come!"


    The ancient wind roared again. With a wave of his hand, there was an invisible wall across the spot, and immediately blocked Xia Xiaoyou and her three people outside.


    The next second, he turned into a giant again, and the evil spirit in his body escaped unscrupulously, stretching for 30000 miles in the universe. Xia Xiaoyou was so surprised that they stared round their eyes. It was like seeing a ghost.


    Then, they were shocked to find that a dark mirror suddenly rushed out of the ancient wind''s body and hung on the ancient wind''s head. It was only the size of a washbasin, but it turned into a blue disk in the blink of an eye,


    Then, their pupils enlarged sharply again, because they saw a dark light from the magic mirror. The black light projected out and directly shone on them


    Death, destruction, devour... These are a few words that flash in several people''s minds. That dark light, in their eyes, is the deadly light.


    But the next second, when the black light was about to shine on them, a surprise appeared, and they found that the black light suddenly turned back!


    It was the ancient wind that had turned into a great devil. Holding a magic mirror, he forcibly took back the black light that had been illuminated.


    Since then, Xia Xiaoyou and her three men have recovered their lives. For the rest of their lives, their whole backs were soaked and their faces were pale.


    Ho ho!


    The ancient wind is a series of roars in the sky, which immediately makes the surrounding Universe tremble madly. If there were no stars in the universe, his series of roars would surely blow the stars to pieces.


    In bursts of roaring, Gu Feng forcibly put the magic mirror away. After a series of madness, his body finally returned to its normal form. Immediately, the evil spirit that lasted for 30000 miles disappeared, and his eyes retreated scarlet.


    "Ancient style!"


    Xia Xiaoyou rushed up first and immediately rushed into the arms of the ancient wind, followed by a cry for the rest of his life.


    "Sobbing... Ancient wind, what''s the matter with you? How can you catch such a terrible evil spirit?"


    "I..."


    The ancient wind raised his arm and didn''t dare to hug at all. He only felt that he was pushed by a soft thing on his chest, which was very embarrassing. Finally, he had to pat Xia Xiaoyou on the back twice and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right, everything will pass. If it doesn''t kill me, I want to..."


    Before he finished, his voice stopped suddenly, because his mouth had been blocked by another pair of sweet lips.


    It was Xia Xiaoyou who kissed the little girl recklessly, which not only made Gu Feng freeze in place, but also made Ning Zelong stare round their eyes not far away.


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, the old wind''s mind was confused. His eyes stared very big and round, and he didn''t dare to accept the scene.


    The next second, he pushed Xia Xiaoyou away and forcibly calmed his mood. Only then did he squeeze out an embarrassing smile and said, "it''s all right. We can go home!"


    All along, Gu Feng knows that Xia Xiaoyou likes himself, and he has been deliberately avoiding this practical problem, because he knows that it is impossible for them. Not to mention whether he has vowed to bury his love, as far as Xia Xiaoyou is concerned, she is the separation of Yu Hu. Just for this, they can''t be together.


    As for the previous kiss, I''m sorry, Xia Xiaoyou misunderstood the ancient style. That kiss was not that Gu Feng was really kissing her, but a quick act of wisdom. Gu Feng was just helping her suck out the evil spirit in her body. Xia Xiaoyou will be corroded by the evil spirit if you take another half shot at night!


    Although forced away by the ancient wind, Xia Xiaoyou doesn''t think that the ancient wind is rejecting himself, but thinks that the ancient wind is shy, because two people are staring at each other not far away.


    So she had to smile and naturally took the arm of the ancient wind and said to Wu Minjun not far away, "let''s go. We''re home. We can finally see what the real Canglang continent is!"


    Gu Feng looked down. Xia Xiaoyou took her arm and frowned deeply. He wanted to break free, but he was afraid of hurting the little girl''s heart. After all, just now she was facing the threat of evil Qi. The little girl could rush in regardless of her life. That sincere feeling is too rare.


    "Turn back and give her to Xia Han. It took a long time. It must be all right!"


    The ancient wind''s mind basically determines Xia Xiaoyou''s destination. He is worried that if Xia Xiaoyou is not allowed to stay away from himself as soon as possible, it will be difficult to sort out the relationship one day.


    The most realistic problem is that the cultivation of ancient style has been improved again. He is already a really terrible monk in the later stage of real immortals. He doesn''t step into the list of semi immortals and basically doesn''t dare to sleep with him in the same bed!


    Xia Xiaoyou is just a junior saint. Even if Gu Feng wants to accept her love, she must at least improve her cultivation first.


    Locked the position, the ancient wind took the three people to break the void again. Before long, the dazzling sun really appeared in their sight.


    At the same time in their eyes, there are half a huge star, that is - Canglang continent!


    Yes, that is the Canglang continent, a very familiar and very similar half star.


    This half star is exactly the same as the one I have seen before. Both size and rules are basically the same. The only difference is that not far from the half star, there is a fiery red sun rotating around an area.


    Yes, the sun in this world revolves around the mainland, not the mainland. In contrast, even half of the Canglang continent is many times larger than the so-called sun!


    It can be seen that the size of the continent is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The sun just kept rotating around an area above the continent, which was the one thousand states that survived.

 Chapter 1850

    "The sun is still there, which means that the surviving thousand states should still be there. I''ve been away for nearly a year. It seems that neither the Cang family nor the demons have come up for disaster? "


    The old wind whispered to himself, and his heart was really full of surprises. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to return to the earth. He wanted to see what happened to today''s Canglang continent.


    How are the elders of the divine court? Can his eldest son Xiao Tian hold the scene? Is the alliance still strong? What happened to zixiahan and them?


    These are all things that ancient customs can''t wait to know. At this moment, he really wanted to appear on the mainland and in the divine court immediately.


    He once again broke through the emptiness and promoted his running speed to an extreme.


    Not long ago, he sensed the gravity of the earth, which showed that the Canglang continent was very close. He could not help but continue to speed up the process of breaking the void.


    However, when he could vaguely see the earth scenery, he couldn''t help stopping. Because he saw a huge army, which surrounded an area!


    When he saw the team carefully, he was furious.


    It was the Cang army, which surrounded a large area. After careful identification, isn''t that the headquarters of his Qingtian divine court?


    The place surrounded is called Hongzhou, which is a new big state from the merger of three big states. It is not only the headquarters of Qingtian shenting, but also the headquarters of the whole Anti Japanese War alliance.


    "Damn it, why is Hongzhou surrounded at this time?"


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled immediately, and at the same time, they were relieved.


    Although the siege of Hongzhou is not a good thing, it is undoubtedly the best news for ancient customs. If Hongzhou is surrounded, it means that the mainland below is fine. What he had been most worried about did not happen. His wayward trip home did not seem to have caused much serious consequences.


    "Antique, what''s that? It''s so dense and dark. Is it a dark cloud? "


    Xia Xiaoyou asked curiously. According to their eyesight, it was naturally difficult to see the scenery in front.


    "You three have shown me clearly. From now on, you will thoroughly see what is real cruelty. It''s not a dark cloud, but a dense army of Cang people. They''re besieging my Qingtian divine court! "


    Gu Feng''s face was dignified, his expression was very anti serious, and his words startled the three people''s hearts.


    "Ahead, is that the legendary Cang army? So many? It is said that they are all descendants of heaven, aren''t they? "


    "I don''t know if it''s the offspring of heaven, but others say so, and they think so themselves. Their terror is far beyond your imagination. In the future, you have to stay away from these people as far as possible. "


    With that, the ancient wind took the three people to move on. Soon, he stopped again. Because of this position, he could just see the formation ahead.


    When he saw the situation clearly, his eyebrows immediately frowned again, because he found that Boku was the leader of the Cang army.


    At this time, Boku seemed to look much worse than before. The momentum of sacrificing himself and dominating the world was no longer seen. At this time, he looked as if he had been wronged by heaven. What showed on his face was a cruel and fierce color.


    "Well, well, is it true that my friends don''t get together? I haven''t come to you yet. You brought it to the door yourself. Boku, today is your time to die. It''s time to end your decades of gratitude and resentment! "


    The old wind murmured, and a series of sneers sprang up in his heart. The grudges between him and Boku are really endless. The earliest can be traced back to that trip of Cang family. That time, the ancient wind killed the only parent and son of Boku, little Duke Bohong.


    What are the three biggest hates of men?


    The hatred of killing a father, the hatred of seizing a wife, and the pain of killing a son!


    How can Boku be relieved of the hatred that the ancient wind killed Boku''s only parent and son?


    However, compared with the pain of killing children, Boku''s own actions are even more disgusting. The reason why the whole Canglang continent is divided into two is his masterpiece. It is he who holds a magic sword and splits the whole Canglang continent.


    The whole Canglang continent has been robbed. How many enemies of Killing Father and pain of killing son? Therefore, Boku''s hatred is hardly worth mentioning compared with the evil things he has done.


    Sneering, Gu Feng immediately put his heart into God and swallowed the sky magic mirror. At this moment, he wanted to directly use the magic mirror to swallow the whole Cang army.


    However, he soon gave up this impulsive plan, because the power of swallowing the magic mirror was so great that if one could not do it well, he would have to accidentally hurt the Canglang continent below.


    After giving up the magic mirror, those terrible primitive evil spirits in the ancient wind are ready to move again. The ancient wind wanted to swallow the whole Cang army with evil Qi.


    However, this can only be thought about. He doesn''t dare to really do so. Because people all over the world can watch. If the people of the whole alliance know that their leader has become a terrible demon, what''s more?


    "Well, let''s have a fair fight between you and me today. Since Wang Shihai can kill morwen, I must be able to kill you Boku!"


    Thinking like this, the ancient wind coerced the three people, directly hid into nothingness, then restrained all Qi machines and continued to approach. He intends to get closer so that he can see the details below.


    The closer he gets to the mainland, the higher his brow, because he finds that the current situation is not as simple as the siege of Hongzhou


    There were more than a thousand intact states in this land, but at this time, there was no pure land. There are less than 800 states where there are still living creatures and can live, and the other 200 large states have all turned into dead and Jedi.


    Even the 800 or so large surviving states were filled with gunsmoke and war, crying for parents everywhere. Basically, the whole world can only be described as "life is ruined".


    The army of the Cang family, divided into parts, wantonly burned, killed and looted on these surviving lands, wantonly destroying everything. They completely turned this weather beaten broken world into a Shura field.


    "Beast, beast, if I don''t exterminate your Cang Army today, I''ll be sorry for those dead people!"


    Gu Feng was trembling with anger. At this moment, he wanted to release the evil spirit recklessly again, or sneak attack with the magic mirror.


    But on second thought, forget it. Blood debt should be paid with blood. Between him and Boku, there must be a war, a fair duel. He had already vowed that he must sacrifice the dead of the whole world with the head of Boku.

 Chapter 1851

    "God, what are they doing?"


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyou uttered a scream and immediately let the ancient wind stare round his eyes.


    They actually saw a man holding up a dark magic sword not far behind Boku. With a "whoosh", he chopped down towards the earth below.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. A dark magic light exploded and swallowed up a large area in an instant. When the magic light dissipated, they were shocked to find that another big state was gone


    Another big state was devastated, and all the creatures in the whole big state died. That big state has once again turned into a dead Jedi that can''t be set foot on!


    "That''s... Cut sky magic sword!!!"


    Hiss!!!


    After recognizing the big sword, even Gu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It is said that this magic sword was transformed by the back dragon of the Lord of demons. It is the most lethal of the four magic treasures.


    At this time, the chopping magic sword is here, so the whole thing seems to become complicated. Because, even if the ancient wind had the magic mirror to swallow the sky in his hand, he had to be afraid of the power of cutting the sky magic sword. If one doesn''t do well, it will hurt the innocent below.


    "God, that''s the magic sword that broke the whole Canglang continent? It... Why is it here? "


    Xia Xiaoyou looked at each other. They were so surprised that they widened their eyes that they couldn''t believe it. What they have seen and heard today has subverted their cognitive category.


    After the shock, Xia Xiaoyou soon noticed something wrong and said to herself, "can''t you cut the world directly with the magic sword? Why only destroyed such a small area? It doesn''t seem to match its own fame? "


    "So, that''s how more than 200 big states don''t exist? Good, you Boku. You''re really cruel! " The old wind murmured, and there was another cramp in his heart.


    After forcibly calming his mood, he patiently explained to the three: "how much power a magic weapon can exert often depends on who is controlling it. It''s like a kitchen knife, which is naturally different in the hands of a child and an adult man. "


    "That sword only destroyed one state, not the whole world. One is that the swordsman himself is not strong enough, and the other is that they are likely to be intimidating! "


    "Coercion? Coercion? "


    The three were stunned again. They wanted to continue asking questions, but they found it unnecessary.


    Because the sword bearer had already opened his mouth and shouted at the bottom:


    "Listen, you humble reptiles, it''s still time to hand over Gu Xiaotian, otherwise you will be extinct in Canglang continent and be removed from the universe!"


    While he was talking, he raised the chopping magic sword high and tried to split it.


    Below, there is also a big army confrontation. Just in the face of the sky cutting magic sword, everyone was frightened, and few people could hold the war in their hands. They were afraid that the next sword would fall directly on their head.


    Suddenly, I heard a loud roar in the crowd: "bastard, do you say to hand over people? Gu Xiaotian is the emperor of our Qingtian divine court. If our leader is not here, he is the leader. He is the leader of the whole Anti Japanese War alliance. If you really have the ability, just kill them directly. Look at our large array, how to strangle you Cang dogs! "


    It turned out that he Kun was the one who shouted. He is a descendant of Dionysus and an ancient "elder martial brother", so he has a high position in the alliance. His words are very effective.


    After that, he turned back and shouted to the whole Alliance Army, "Why are you afraid of the dog of the Cang family? If they really had the ability to break through our defense array, they would have directly killed our headquarters long ago? Therefore, we just need to stick to it. We must wait for the return of the alliance leader! "


    This series of roars can be said to have played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. The soldiers who were scared pale just now couldn''t help tightening their swords. We are in a tight array and dare not relax at all.


    Boom!!!


    Not surprisingly, the alliance''s tenacity was exchanged for another sword. However, this sword was still cut in other places and destroyed a big state again.


    The difference is that this sword seems to be much more powerful than before. On the earth, there is a natural graben gap more than ten miles wide and tens of thousands of miles long!


    That natural chasm divides the continent in two. It seems that with a little more strength, you can cut it completely.


    Then, the fierce laughter of the sword bearer came again from the Cang army, shouting: "joke, it''s a joke. What I hold in my hand is the sky cutting magic sword. I can break your whole world with one sword, but I can''t cut it off. Your so-called dark sky curtain? "


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. The reason why we don''t rush to attack and kill your Hongzhou headquarters is because we want to see your despair and helplessness. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    While talking, he raised his magic sword high and shouted, "ask again, will you hand it over?"


    Boom!!!


    After that, he didn''t give the alliance time to answer, so he cut it off again.


    The sword fell, the state was destroyed, and the alliance was surprised.


    "Are you afraid? We can not refuse to hand in to others, but we has the final say. Gu Xiaotian, please sit down for me. Don''t help jumping out by yourself. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    There was another wild laughter. With the laughter, a young man in a blue robe suddenly appeared beside Boku.


    He was sealed and bound to a cross. Even his spirit is a little depressed.


    When the ancient wind saw the man''s face, the whole heart immediately broke to the ground. The whole person almost fainted.


    It was no one else. It was Gu Changsheng, the young son he had not seen for many years, that is, the son born to him and Nie Qian.


    Gu Feng remembered that the last time he met Changsheng, he had not experienced the first heaven devil disaster at that time. At that time, nalanjing and Kui tou returned from the demon world and occupied Aolong mountain. The ancient wind insisted on his own way and brought nalanjing back to the Qingtian divine court to be the godmother of Qingtian.


    However, Changsheng and Xiaotian killed one after another. They not only opposed Nalan as a godmother, but also called Nalan a wild woman. Finally, a good play of brothers working together to kill their mother was staged.


    That time, Gu Feng was so angry that he almost killed two brothers directly in Dading town. Afterwards, nalanjing wanted to suppress them directly, and then take them back to Aolong mountain for good training. Unfortunately, Changsheng was too cunning and ran away on the spot.


    What the ancient wind didn''t expect was that after that farewell, we should meet again in this way.


    When father and son met again, the world was already turned upside down and the world was almost gone.

 Chapter 1852

    "Damn it, they took Changsheng as a hostage to force Xiaotian to surrender?"


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled immediately, and the whole square inch was in chaos immediately.


    It can be said that his family is his weakness, especially the family of those who have been betrayed.


    Nie Qian, the immortal mother, waited for the ancient wind to come back. She not only exhausted her youth, but also consumed her life on the watchman''s platform. Finally, she was buried there alone and became a hundred mile solitary grave. Ancient wind is ashamed!


    Below, behind the dark sky.


    Gu Xiaotian was indeed at the scene. When he saw the bound immortal, his face changed greatly.


    After looking at each other, he didn''t really go out to surrender, but shouted at the sky: "Boku, thanks to you, you are also a hero who dominates the sky. Why did you do such a despicable act at this time? I caught my brother as a threat, which is not what the big husband did! "


    "Big husband? Hehe, I don''t need it. In the future, I will only be a villain who will repay everything. I will do anything to achieve my goal. "


    Finally, Boku smiled and opened his mouth. That sound, compared with the past, seems to be really different. It seems that there is a little more resentment.


    He suddenly got up, directly held Changsheng''s chin with his hand, and then said, "why don''t you ask, why am I determined to catch you? I could have destroyed your whole world with one sword, but why didn''t I do that? Is it because I don''t have the ability to cut through half the world? "


    "You want to see my father suffer from the loss of his son!"


    Xiao Tian opened his mouth, which can be said to break the mystery.


    Then he said, "the reason why you hate my father so much is to avenge the killing of your son. Today, you caught my brother and forced me to surrender. You just wanted to wait for my father to come back and kill our two brothers in front of him. You want to see my father suffer the loss of his son like you! "


    "Ha ha, smart, really smart. One word broke my heart. You are indeed a wise man. No wonder your father loves you and makes you the son of heaven. You are much better than your two stupid brothers. "


    Boku laughed, then his face suddenly turned cold, and burst out and shouted, "do you think it''s really over? In the future, I will not only let your father experience the pain of losing his son, but also let him experience what is called the hatred of taking his wife! "


    While talking, there was another cross beside Boku. There was a man bound to the cross. It''s -- ziling''er!


    Similarly, she was also blessed with divine power and depressed, as if she had suffered great pain.


    "Ling''er!!!"


    Seeing here, the heart field of ancient style is a pull again. The whole man staggered and almost fell over.


    What did Boku do when he caught ziling''er? He said to... Let himself experience the hatred of taking his wife?


    The relationship between Zi linger and him has never been made public. Even Zi Xiahan and Yan Yan are not sure. How did Boku know?


    Strictly speaking, he and ziling''er can only be regarded as one night''s joy. Although they have feelings for each other, it is not good to be together openly due to the existence of zixiahan.


    Therefore, this is also a woman who failed to live up to the ancient customs.


    "Ling''er!!!"


    Seeing that ziling''er was captured, it was not only Gufeng, but also zixiahan.


    I saw several women rise directly into the sky and confront Boku across the air.


    Zixia Han roared at Boku: "Boku, you want the ancient wind to experience the hate of seizing your wife. Go and catch Nalan Tianmo. What are you doing with my sister? She has nothing to do with antiquity! "


    "Oh? Is it really okay? Are you lying to me? Or are you lying to yourself? "


    With a sneer, Boku squeezed ziling''er''s chin with his hand and swung it back and forth. He smiled and said, "come on, tell your sister, what''s your relationship with the ancient wind? Tell us all, who did you give your virgin body behind that waterfall? "


    "I have to remind you in advance. I have a deduction master here. We can restore the scene from the original. If you want to deny it, you will lose face! "


    "You... You''re mean, bah..."


    Although she was pinched by her chin, ziling''er still spit out a mouthful of spitting. Unfortunately, how could she be able to spit out the powerful treasure house of Zhongxiu when her divine power was sealed?


    Boo!!!


    The next second, ziling''er was dull and his brain was buzzing. Because the Boku kissed shamelessly


    "Woo... Get off!!!"


    Forced to break away from Boku''s kiss, ziling''er went crazy immediately. She kept struggling and roared hard, like a crazy little female leopard.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, you beast, beast. The old style will not let you go!!! "


    "Hahaha, shout, shout, the louder you shout, the more excited I am. Now, you tell us again, what is your relationship with ancient customs? Is it wrong for me to catch you to let the ancient wind experience the hatred of seizing his wife? "


    "I will not only let the ancient wind experience the pain of losing his son, but also let him taste the pain of taking away his wife. It''s a pity that I can''t find his parents, otherwise I will let him taste what is called the Revenge of killing his father! "


    Boku also laughed wildly, looking particularly excited.


    "You are despicable and shameless. You deserve to lose your son. Not only will you lose your son, you will also be robbed of your wife, and you will be killed by your father. The day you want to see the ancient wind will never be possible! "


    Ziling''er didn''t explain, but just kept scolding.


    At this time, Changsheng, who was also tied around her, slowly turned her head away.


    After staring at ziling''er for a long time, he was "bah", and showed a look of contempt at the same time.


    Yes, although Changsheng suffered the same disaster as ziling''er, he didn''t stand with ziling''er, but showed contempt for ziling''er.


    Then he scolded with a weak voice: "wild woman, shameless. It is you wild women who hurt my mother... "


    "Evil beast, I should have slapped you to death!"


    Although Changsheng''s voice was very small, the ancient wind still heard clearly. He was trembled with anger again and almost fainted with anger again.


    In those years, the reason why he almost died two sons in a rage was that the two sons abused nalanjing with such words. They not only abused nalanjing with vicious words, but also jointly launched a kill at nalanjing.


    After so many years, I can''t imagine that the character of longevity hasn''t changed at all. At the sight of other women with ancient customs, they still abuse indiscriminately, which is intolerable at all.

 Chapter 1853

    After being abused, ziling''er felt uncomfortable. She only felt that her life was worse than death and had no face to live in the world.


    It''s not that she cares about her attitude towards herself in her long life, but that she cares about her sister''s eyes.


    At this time, zixiahan''s whole face collapsed, and her face was hard to see. Seeing her sister repeatedly humiliated, she didn''t stand up to help. Her eyes looking at her sister are particularly complex, compassionate, heartache and hate.


    The thing behind the waterfall, for her, was a layer of window paper. If you pierce it, it''s clear. It''s not good-looking.


    In the past, it was not that she didn''t know the mysterious relationship, but it was difficult to find out because of the sisterhood. Now, Boku mercilessly pierced this layer of window paper. Where did she put her face?


    After all, Gu Feng used to be her fiance, but now she has become her brother-in-law. Isn''t it that she is ridiculed by the world?


    "Hahaha, it''s wonderful. It''s really a good play for sisters to rob one husband!"


    Boku''s voice rang again at the right time. No doubt it was a handful of salt on the wound, which made the hearts of the two sisters extremely painful.


    Purple ling''er screamed in pain on the spot: "ah... Kill me. If you are still a man, give me a pleasure!"


    With a shout, Boku pinched Zi linger''s chin again, and then said with a cold smile: "ha ha, do you want to die? It''s not that easy. As I said, I want to let the ancient wind experience the hate of robbing my wife. I want to stay with you in front of him. I really want to see his helpless and desperate look! "


    "Why? Why do you hate my father so much? "


    Below, Gu Xiaotian spoke again. While talking, he had come to zixiahan.


    He asked again, "is it because my father killed your son? But you don''t have a look. How much damage have you caused to our Canglang continent? How many enemies of killing your father and the pain of killing your son have you personally created? "


    "Why? Good question. That''s what I''m waiting for. Do you think I really just want to kill my son? No, the greater hatred is on myself. I will not only kill your brother and insult his woman in front of your father, but also frustrate him. I will force him to eat shit... "


    Boku roared in a loud voice, especially excited.


    He added: "originally, I was already sprinting into the fairyland. Over time, I was a great immortal king who was proud of the universe. But... However, your heartless father stubbornly beat the hateful thing of Soul Eater into my holy palace. Now, I am tortured to death by soul eaters every day, and my original divine power is constantly eaten. What else can I take to attack the fairyland? "


    "What''s more hateful is that your father insulted me with night incense, which made me deeply possessed. Coupled with the Soul Eater, I lost the opportunity to attack the fairyland forever. I hate, I hate, I want to eat its meat, sleep its skin, peel its tendons and drink its blood!!! "


    The roar made the world tremble. At this moment, both the Alliance Army below and the Cang army were trembling and afraid of Boku''s anger.


    Gu Xiaotian forcibly calmed his throbbing heart and whispered, "I see. For you, the hatred of killing your father, the hatred of seizing your wife, or the pain of killing your son is not as humiliating as Yexiang, right? What you care about most is yourself! "


    "Of course, monks have a long life. Who else can they do for themselves? The monk''s life, everything he did, only lived longer and better for himself. But now, your father personally ruined my future, my future and everything. So I hate!!! "


    It was another roar. At this time, the Boku was full of resentments.


    The ancient custom of hiding in the dark is completely understood. Earlier, he had been wondering why Boku had changed so much. Not only did he lose his high spirits, but also he had a bit more resentment and hostility.


    It turned out that his own future was abandoned?


    After his series of roars and tosses, the ancient wind remembered something more than a year ago. At that time, he really beat the Soul Eater into the Boku temple with his own hands. However, the Soul Eater was provided by Hekun.


    As for Yexiang, it''s even more a story. At that time, due to the robbery of the earth, it was difficult to find a bucket of night incense in more than a dozen large states. Finally, Fu Yunzi, who is good at flattering, provided two barrels of old altar night incense, which made Boku a delicious meal.


    At that time, Boku was pressed on the ground by five or six people, and a funnel as big as a washbasin was inserted into his mouth... Hard filling!


    Up to now, the ancient wind still remembers the sour feeling. The sour feeling of sealing, burying and fermentation is amazing!


    Suddenly, when Gu Feng was stunned, Xia Xiaoyou turned Gu Feng''s shoulder with her elbow.


    He asked softly, "is that your eldest son?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is that the arrogant and domineering ''Laozi''s biggest''?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was confused and didn''t keep up with Xia Xiaoyou''s idea at all.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou smiled and said, "it''s in the temple opposite Gongde mountain. There are inscriptions on both sides of the statue, and the four words'' Lao Tzu''s largest ''were added as a horizontal inscription!"


    "Oh!" After this, the ancient style is remembered. Then he nodded and said, "it''s him. It''s said that the horizontal batch was added by this boy."


    "Yes, it''s him. He added it forcibly in those years. We didn''t agree. However, his surname is Gu, so we dare not object..."


    Ning Zelong also spoke in real time. A word made Gu Feng''s face turn black in an instant.


    Just because his surname is Gu, he dare not object?


    The man surnamed Gu is very overbearing?


    "What nonsense? We have no objection, that''s because we think it''s appropriate to add the horizontal inscription there! "


    Wu Minjun stared angrily and slapped himself, a dumb husband who couldn''t speak.


    "Well... I said the wrong thing!"


    "Ha ha!" Xia Xiaoyou covered her mouth and smiled, but she didn''t continue this topic.


    She turned her antique arm again and said, "let me see, your son has a better future than you. You see, he has a full heaven, a dignified appearance and a talent. He will be proud of the world in the future... You don''t know how much the word ''Lao Tzu''s biggest'' inspired me in those years..."


    "Why don''t I let the boy marry you? I think you are a good match! " The archaic wind responded.


    A word, immediately let Xia Xiaoyou shut up!

 Chapter 1854

    Below, Gu Xiaotian and Zi Xiahan are still confronting Boku.


    At the instigation of Boku, the sword holder raised his chopping magic sword and tried to chop it.


    Just then, Boku''s cold voice sounded again. He asked Gu Xiaotian, "little evil animal, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to come and accompany your brother? If you don''t come, I will not only destroy the earth below, but also kill your brother first. "


    "Anyway, killing your brother is a pain for your father. What''s more, after killing your brother, I can catch you and kill you in front of your father. I can also experience the pleasure of killing my son! "


    After that, Boku gave the sword holder a look in his eyes. The latter understood and immediately cut it off


    "Don''t..."


    Many people, including Gu Xiaotian, shouted anxiously, but where was the time? As soon as the sword blade comes out, it''s useless to regret it. Below the earth, another state is missing.


    "Boku, you beast, you must die!" He Kun scolded and jumped up at the same time. He went directly to Gu Xiaotian and confronted Boku across the air.


    He shouted: "Boku, you bastard, do you still know your fat grandfather? I provided the Soul Eater a year ago. I couldn''t find Yexiang at that time. I also provided you with two barrels of freshly baked Baba porridge. Do you remember? "


    "It''s just a pity. At that time, someone found two barrels of adult old altar night incense, so my Baba was not used. But fortunately, more than a year later, the two barrels of freshly baked Baba porridge turned into two jars of Chen Nianye incense. Now, you can revisit the amazing bitterness of last year! "


    With that, the river fat man waved his big hand, and two sealed wooden barrels were really carried out.


    As soon as the barrel came out, neither zixiahan nor Gu Xiaotian frowned deeply and immediately left Hekun.


    Boku on the other side was even more angry. He was so angry that he trembled and his face was blue.


    Almost without thinking, he slapped him with a slap. He wanted to kill the annoying dead fat man directly. However, between them, a black barrier suddenly lit up and blocked Boku''s attack on the spot.


    It''s the dark sky. It''s the first guard array in ancient times. It''s handed down by the God of wine.


    "Ha ha, come on, if you have the ability, you just rush over and kill your fat grandpa? You have the ability to directly cut through my dark sky with a magic sword? "


    Hekun laughed again. He was so mad that Boku''s face changed one after another.


    Finally, Boku finally suppressed his anger. He glanced over his eyes and looked directly at Gu Xiaotian.


    Said: "boy, I''ll ask you again, come here or not? Your hesitation has robbed a state. If you hesitate again, it will be your brother who has been robbed! "


    With that, Boku winked at the sword bearer again. The latter understood and directly put the chopping magic sword on Changsheng''s neck.


    And roared: "why don''t you surrender? If you hesitate again, you will bear the consequences! "


    "Surrender!"


    "Surrender!"


    "Surrender!"


    On the spot, the whole Cang army roared. It could be said that it was a powerful force, shaking the whole world and directly tarnishing everyone''s Alliance Army.


    Now, Gu Feng is not in the alliance, so Gu Xiaotian has directly become the leader of the alliance. If he surrenders, doesn''t it mean that the whole alliance is broken?


    "The last three breath, surrender or not?"


    Boku also roared, pushing the scene atmosphere to a tense climax again.


    "One breath, two... Surrender!"


    "Surrender!"


    "Surrender..."


    The whole army of Cang nationality drank again and immediately affected everyone''s heart.


    Even the bound Gu Changsheng looked at his brother at this time. His eyes were so complicated that he didn''t know whether he wanted his brother to come and save himself.


    No doubt, if my brother doesn''t come, he will die. But even if my brother comes, I still have to die, but I can live longer.


    For a time, Gu Xiaotian became the object of attention. The two armies, hundreds of millions of people, looked at him at this time.


    "I......" finally, Gu Xiaotian opened his mouth, but his answer made the immortal heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    He straightened his clothes, then did not turn around, stood with his hands, and said in a very positive tone: "if you want to do it, please help yourself. My father has three sons. It doesn''t matter whether he has more or less! "


    "You..." on the spot, Boku''s face changed, and he was angry with Xiao Tian''s answer. In any case, he would not have thought that Gu Xiaotian would answer himself like this.


    Gu Xiaotian''s answer really made him feel a little helpless.


    Not only Boku, but also many people were surprised at this moment. Even, countless people still secretly scolded Gu Xiaotian. It was really cruel. In those days, the three brothers competed for the son of heaven, but many people knew it. In the eyes of many people, Gu Xiaotian wanted to take this opportunity to cut off his brother who would be incompatible with himself.


    However, in fact, this is not the case. Gu Xiaotian was forced to answer this. He knows which is more important. Once he really goes out and dies, what will Qingtian shenting do? What about the whole Anti Japanese War alliance? The whole Anti Japanese War alliance is his father''s hard work and the hope of the whole world. How can he give up easily?


    Similarly, many people understand him. Many people can see Xiaotian''s helplessness, including ancient customs.


    But not Changsheng himself!


    At this time, Gu Changsheng looked at his brother with an extremely complex look, and a surge of hatred immediately poured into his heart


    Originally, just now, he even thought that if his brother could promise to come over, he would let go of everything before and make up with his brother and father again. But now, his brother''s performance once again disappointed him, even despair.


    Originally, brother''s heart really wants to die by himself?


    "Hahaha, it''s cruel enough. It''s really a non-toxic husband. It''s true that people don''t do it for themselves. As I said just now, your boy has a future. No wonder your father only loves you. "


    Boku''s laughter rang again, but it soon turned cold. He suddenly shouted, "I just said, you just surrender and kill your brother immediately. I''m Boku!"


    With that, his eyes immediately turned to the sword holder. The latter understood, and then he laughed coldly.


    With a wild laugh, the dark and cold sky chopping magic sword was held high by him... Immediately, the wind and cloud surged, the heaven and earth faded, and the essence of the surrounding heaven and earth surged like the wind. It was blessed on the sky chopping magic sword, making the powerful magic sword look even more shocking.

 Chapter 1855

    "No!!!"


    Almost at the same time, countless people screamed on the earth below. Even zixiahan''s face changed dramatically and they kept shouting.


    However, the man holding the magic sword didn''t stop. He still held the magic sword high and cut it down.


    It seems that Gu Changsheng is really going to die.


    However, at the critical moment, things turned around again.


    At the moment when the magic sword was about to be cut off, a golden streamer broke out immediately, and its incredible speed penetrated the sword holder''s head!


    Boom!


    The whole head of melon seeds suddenly burst to pieces. The sword bearer could not die any more, and even a trace of the power of the original God did not escape. The chopping magic sword in his hand was taken out by the majestic force of inertia and stirred into the distance.


    Gu Changsheng, who is about to be beheaded, has picked up a life.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone looked at the source of the golden streamer and was shocked, including Boku himself.


    The next second, just listen to the "whoosh" sound of breaking the air, and a golden streamer breaks through the void. But this time, the target is not the sword bearer, but Boku himself.


    He saw that Boku''s pupils widened in an instant. He saw that it was a golden light arrow, which contained terrible energy enough to threaten his own life.


    In the face of the rapidly shooting golden arrow, Boku''s first reaction was to hide. As soon as he turned sideways, the arrow brushed his belly and flew over. The next second, there was a loud noise from the army camp behind him. With the loud noise, hundreds of thousands of troops died. The whole regiment was in chaos immediately.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this time, there were three consecutive sounds of breaking the void, still in the direction just now. Three golden light arrows, in the shape of "pin", went straight to Boku.


    "Damn it, who is it? Who is attacking me? "


    Boku only had time to curse, and the three arrows turned into streamer came again.


    He still didn''t make a hard connection, but dodged sideways.


    However, the three golden light arrows looked very strange, as if they had eyes and ran after him directly.


    Finally, two arrows were successfully avoided by him, and the other one directly burst his left arm. The two arrows that were successfully avoided were still shot into the army camp, and immediately took hundreds of thousands of lives. So that the whole Cang army is completely disorderly, and the array is not an array, and the army is not an army.


    "Who is it? Get out!!! "


    Boku was annoyed and roared, which directly collapsed a sky. The void collapses directly in the direction of the arrow. It''s terrible. It''s really a collapse.


    Boku, it''s still that Boku. Although he was no longer at his peak, his power did not diminish much. With his roar, he can still collapse a universe.


    Whoosh!


    Three false sounds came again, and three golden light arrows shot out again, still the original position.


    This time, because Boku stood too close, he dodged only one of the three light arrows. And the other two arrows, one shot his right arm and the other shot his left leg!


    At this time, Boku looks very funny. He had sound limbs, but now he has only one right leg. It seems that he is like a human stick!


    Of course, strong as Boku, every drop of blood can be reborn. It''s no big deal if he lacks two arms and legs. He can grow at any time as long as he wants.


    "Rats want to die!!!"


    There was another roar and a series of void collapses on the spot. The speed of this void collapse is obviously much faster than that just now. Almost in the blink of an eye, it collapsed thousands of miles!


    The void is shattered, and the people hiding in the void naturally have nothing to hide. When people saw who was sneaking into Boku, they were all stupid. Hundreds of millions of people on both sides stared round their eyes and couldn''t believe it!


    "Antique!!!"


    Everyone exclaimed. It was incredible. It seemed that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Boku also reacted. He was instantly angry and immediately burst into a drink: "ancient wind, it''s you. You really have no place to find. You sent it to the door yourself. Die! " Almost subconsciously, he raised his only right leg and stepped on the ancient wind.


    However, it was a golden streamer that greeted the big foot. Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient wind directly opened his bow again.


    With the "whoosh" sound of breaking the void, the golden streamer directly penetrated the oncoming big feet. Without any accident, with a loud bang, bokuna''s only big foot was shot again.


    At this time, he became a real stick, no hands, no feet, only body and head.


    If he plucked his tongue again and dug his eyes, and then put it into the jar, it would be called a human *!


    "Ah, I''m so angry!!!"


    He was hit hard again, which made Boku completely furious. With the roar, his missing limbs grew out at once.


    Immediately, he looked up to the sky and drank "sword". I saw that the beheading magic sword lost in the distance suddenly flew towards Boku.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind pulled the golden bow into a semicircle.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth faded, heaven and earth were turbulent, and the endless essence of heaven and earth poured into the big bow like a sea tide. With a "whoosh" sound, another arrow took shape and went straight to Boku''s head.


    This arrow, compared with the previous arrows, obviously won more than a star and a half. This arrow has obviously reached the level of the fairy king, enough to take Boku''s old life.


    Boku saw it. It was a momentary loss of color. He had to give up even if the sky cutting magic sword was about to start. If he insists on collecting the magic sword, he will be shot out of his head by this amazing arrow!


    He dodged back again, which can be regarded as avoiding the first edge. However, since the broken heavenly bow is known as the Immortal King''s treasure, how can it easily escape?


    The arrow shot by the sky breaking bow can naturally lock the target. At this time, the scene staged an amazing escape. Boku tried his best to avoid that arrow. It''s no use breaking the void to avoid, or looking for a dead puppet.


    Finally, after the arrow''s power subsided, he paid the price of his lower body and escaped again.


    Looking at the ancient style, he had already put away his golden bow, stood in the dark sky, and successfully brought the two hostages back.

 Chapter 1856

    "Antique, you... Very good, very good!"


    Boku almost gnashed his teeth and said these words. He was so angry that he trembled and his face was blue. It can be said that he was angry.


    The hostage was rescued, which completely ruined his plan!


    "Whoosh", the magic sword was finally in his hand.


    Then he danced a sword flower, directly pointed to the ancient wind, and sneered: "ancient wind, ancient wind, over the past year, I really think about you day and night. You are finally willing to show up. Originally, I wanted to give you a big gift to experience the pain of losing your son and the hatred of taking your wife. It''s a pity that heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes! "


    "Hehe, heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes? That day, wasn''t it your ancestor? Just beg him? "


    Gu Feng laughed and amused a large group of people with a word.


    He gently patted purple ling''er on the shoulder in his arms and said softly Judo: "ling''er, go back first and give it to me here!"


    With that, Gu Feng turned back again and looked at the purple Xia Han with an iron face.


    "Xia Han fairy, Ling er..."


    "She''s my sister. Leave it to me!"


    Before the ancient wind finished, zixiahan directly pulled his sister back from the ancient wind, and his face was still hard to see.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed in his heart and then stopped pestering about this problem. He once again pulled Xia Xiaoyou in front of him and asked several women again, "what do you think of this woman''s qualification? If I give her to you, will you? "


    "You want us to bring the apprentice?"


    Hearing the speech, several women''s faces showed doubts. However, when they carefully examined Xia Xiaoyou''s body, they showed surprise and horror on their face.


    They felt a special call on Xia Xiaoyou. That kind of call is very familiar to them. Isn''t that the calling power that each of them has?


    "Gufeng, you... Where did you find her?"


    Zixiahan was stunned. She finally forgot about zilinger for a while. She wanted to know where Gufeng found this part.


    The arrival of Xia Xiaoyou makes their camp a little bigger. Since then, there have been six of the nine separate bodies of Yu fox fairy King: Zi Xiahan, Yan Yan, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya, Han Yuxin and Xia Xiaoyou.


    If the nine separate bodies are combined when they reach the peak of the fairy king, they can add another great emperor to the world!


    "Hehe, you don''t care where I found it, just say whether to take it or not?"


    "Yes, we will!"


    It was her sister Xinya who answered the ancient style. She took one arm of the ancient style and looked very intimate.


    On one side, Shi Erni also took the other arm of the ancient wind. She was also full of promise and seemed very intimate.


    For a time, Xia Xiaoyou was puzzled. She looked eagerly at the ancient style, and her heart was full of grievances.


    Asked, "old wind, are you going to send me away? Do you think I''m in the way? "


    Seeing this, the ancient wind sighed and said sincerely, "you should follow them for a period of time. They will treat you like relatives. At this time, I will face the great enemy. Life and death are unpredictable! "


    With that, the ancient wind waved his hand, and the people behind him flew backward uncontrollably.


    Here, he is left to confront the whole Cang family!


    "Is it over?"


    Boku ridiculed him in good time. Just now, he almost jumped up because of an ancient saying.


    "I really explained almost. I don''t know how you explained?"


    "Today is your death. What do I need to tell you?"


    While talking, Boku waved his magic sword again, with a strong sense of threat.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng also took down the big bow behind him and stroked the bow body. His meaning is self-evident.


    "Gu Feng, you don''t think that the broken bow in your hand can stop my sky cutting magic sword? Don''t you forget how this land of waves didn''t exist? Your broken bow, no matter how powerful, can you shoot the whole wave with one arrow? "


    Boku sneered. Compared with magic tools, he was confident that the magic sword was invincible.


    However, the ancient wind flicked the bow string with his fingers, and the broken sky bow made a "buzzing" metal tremor on the spot, which lasted for a long time.


    Then he whispered: "I don''t know if my broken bow can match the magic sword in your hand. But I know that as long as I want, my broken bow will burst your head before the magic sword comes! "


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    "Try and try, but the price is the whole wave behind you!"


    Boku sneered again. He was not afraid at all.


    However, the ancient wind was also not afraid. Then he sneered: "there are hundreds of millions of Cang people behind you. Can I be afraid of your threat? Besides, I just heard you say that my generation of friars care most about their own lives. Maybe I think so, too. I may not care whether your magic sword can destroy the waves. What I care about is whether the magic sword can cut on myself. Are you sure you can cut off my head before I shoot you in the head? "


    "You are... Cruel enough!"


    On the spot, Boku''s face changed for a while, and he was really a little uncertain for a moment.


    In terms of power, he is confident that the magic sword is invincible. However, the broken heavenly bow in Gufeng''s hand is obviously also a fairy King''s treasure. As long as one''s negligence is enough to lose his life.


    "Hehe, if you want to be cruel, how can I compare with you?"


    While talking, the ancient wind stepped out of the dark sky in one step. At this time, he not only faced the whole Cang family alone, but also had no protection.


    But he was not afraid at all. He waved the golden bow in his hand and said, "Boku, I know you hate me deeply and want to break me up with your own hands. Similarly, I hate you to the bone. I want to take off your head and use it as a urinal. In that case, why don''t we go to the sky and have a good fight? Whoever loses today will die. How are you? "


    "Do you want a fair fight with me? Do you think you already have that ability? Although my Boku is no longer at its peak, my cultivation is still far from suppressing you. Killing you is as easy as crushing a bug. "


    "Isn''t that better? You crushed me to death with your own hands, which can also calm your mind, can''t you? " Gu Feng sneered again. Then he looked positive and burst out and shouted, "outside the sky, fight to the death, dare you?"


    Tianwai, fight to the death, dare you?


    This roar, like a bolt from the blue, shocked everyone''s face.


    What''s the antique for? He''s going to fight Boku alone?


    wage a life-and-death struggle?

 Chapter 1857

    "Tianwai, fight to the death, dare you?"


    In Boku Leng God''s room, the ancient wind burst again. In terms of momentum, he has completely crushed Boku.


    In fact, in the realm of truth, Boku is still the peak of true immortality, and the ancient style itself has just stepped into the later realm of true immortality. Above the realm, he was crushed by Boku.


    Boku is not only a realm, but also an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has spent his whole life. He doesn''t know how much better than the ancient style in terms of his knowledge or experience of martial arts or his understanding of Taoist principles. The most rare thing is that Boku itself is a peerless murderer of the same generation!!!


    In contrast, the ancient style seems to have no chance of winning.


    However, he has a winning heart and a winning faith.


    If faith is invincible, it can suppress everything.


    Just like when Emperor Dayu became a Taoist, he firmly believed that he was invincible and could defeat all the great emperors from previous dynasties.


    "Tianwai, fight to the death, dare you?"


    The ancient wind roared again, and the belief of victory was directly transmitted to each alliance member below, which shocked everyone''s mind.


    On the spot, under the leadership of he Kun, countless people began to hiss and shout "invincible, invincible".


    For a moment, the momentum of the whole alliance soared sharply, and the sound waves rushed into the sky, calling the Cang army to change color, and couldn''t help but retreat by itself.


    "You''re looking for death. You can''t blame others!"


    Boku sneered again, then shook the magic sword in his hand and shouted, "come on, how do you want to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind immediately stopped and stopped the cry behind him.


    He whispered to Boku, "since it''s a fair war, it''s natural not to use other magic tools, don''t you think? Why don''t you and I put their magic tools here and fight outside the sky? "


    "Do you really want to fight me fairly? Are you not afraid to die ugly? "


    "It may be you who died unsightly, because I have never lost in a fair fight."


    "Good, good, good!"


    Boku was so angry that he suddenly threw his magic sword out and directly inserted it into a mountain top in the no man''s land. The whole sword body disappeared completely, leaving only the handle.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind also "brushed" and threw out the broken Tiangong in his hand, just falling on the mountain opposite the magic sword. The two formed a confrontation.


    "Ha ha, happy, really happy. Let''s go, battle beyond the sky! "


    Boku laughed wildly and took the lead in rushing to the sky.


    As for the magic sword, although it was inserted on the Canglang continent, he was not afraid to be taken away. Because the magic sword has established some mental induction with him at this time, others can''t take it away.


    "Listen to the order and form a battle array to kill the Cang army!!!"


    Gu Feng also left. When he just rushed to the sky, he heard the roar of his eldest son Xiao Tian from below.


    Xiaotian gave the final order to attack and kill, because the whole Cang army had been thrown into chaos by several arrows of the ancient wind. Now Boku is gone again. Is it worthy of heaven''s will not to hang at this time?


    Next, a terrible scene appeared. The Cang army, which had already been in chaos and lost its commander, was completely reduced to a slaughtered lamb. In the face of the strangulation of the Alliance Army, they can only make a mess and can''t form any counterattack force at all.


    Even those great immortals are also reduced to being slaughtered.


    Human purgatory has taken shape again. The scattered Cang army not only fled abroad, but also fled to the earth below. Pursuit, encirclement and suppression are everywhere. The whole battlefield has spread hundreds of thousands of miles!


    Suddenly, a very strange scene appeared. On the battlefield, somehow, many mysterious shadows suddenly appeared.


    To be exact, where someone dies, there will be a mysterious shadow, which will die in the blink of an eye.


    If you look closely, you will find a creepy picture. Those mysterious shadows that disappear in the blink of an eye seem to have done something. In their hands, there seems to be an iron chain, "bang when" for a moment. After catching something, they disappear


    If the ancient wind were here, he would scream in horror, because it was a hell hell soldier. He had seen such a picture before.


    As a child, Gu Feng went to the demon temple for the first time. On the second floor of the demon temple, Gu Feng saw such mysterious murals.


    On those murals, there are two pictures that record such pictures today. In the thrilling battles, there are many mysterious shadows holding iron chains. They are hell soldiers. They take away the souls of those who died in the war.


    When I was a child, when I watched the murals, because my self-cultivation was too weak, I was almost taken away by the dark shadow in the murals. This event, for the ancient customs, is no different from the shadow of childhood. It can be said that it is still fresh in my memory and will not be forgotten for a lifetime.


    At that time, there was also a picture of Buddha Pudu soldiers. When the ancient wind was watching, it was almost enlightened and almost converted to Buddhism. That experience, for him, is also the shadow of childhood and will never be forgotten.


    At this time, the mysterious Yin soldier reappears. What does that mean?


    Does it mean that the hunting war is completely launched? Or has it opened, the prelude to the ancient war?


    The Cang clan has already appeared, and the heavenly demons have already been shortlisted. At this time, the hell soldiers appear again. Is it Buddhism?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sky, the ancient wind has completely confronted Boku. Although they are sworn enemies, they have not moved yet.


    The two faced each other for a long time.


    Finally, Boku took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "ancient wind, I have to admit that you are the most terrible evil youth I have ever seen in Boku''s life. Remember the last time you and that female devil wandered into our Cang family, they were just half immortal cultivation? At that time, 100000 of you were tied together, which was not enough for me to kill with one finger. After only a few years, you have grown to the point where you can fight fairly with me. It''s really incredible! "


    Boku sighed, recalling the growth rate of ancient customs, it was really creepy.


    I saw the ancient style slightly surprised, then "ha ha" smiled and said, "I''m flattered. I''m flattered by your praise."


    "Just, have you thought about my growth rate? Why is it so fast? Because I am a demon star, I must grow up quickly, otherwise, how can I take the place of heaven when the earth breaks? How did you bury your ancestors? "


    "You..."


    On the spot, Boku was choked and his face was livid. Only then did he understand that if you want to save face, you should never talk to the old style!

 Chapter 1858

    Boku''s face changed continuously, and then he sneered again. He sneered, "do you want to replace heaven? You want to bury my ancestors? You ask yourself, "do you have that ability?"


    "How many demon stars have appeared in this world since my ancestors took control of heaven? Everyone is shouting about cutting the sky and changing the sky. Who succeeded? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old custom is speechless, and there is no refutation at all.


    And Boku, the more you say, the more powerful you are.


    He added: "according to the historical records of our Cang nationality, in the distant ancient years, there were time and space emperor, juechuang emperor, huangquan emperor and the ancestor of ten thousand demons to cut down and change the sky, but who succeeded? Even the nearest emperor Dayu shouted for another day. At the same time, nine evil spirits are evil. They also say they want to take it instead of heaven. But who has succeeded? "


    "Also, like the Lord of Buddha, the Lord of demons, or the demon king aruye, who doesn''t shout to replace the way of heaven? But who succeeded again? They died, died, dissipated, dissipated, and now where are those who shout to change the day? "


    When the words fell, Boku silently looked at the ancient style and said no more.


    But after seeing the ancient style for a long time, he asked, "are you finished? If you don''t have to say it, I''ll say it? "


    "First of all, demon stars are true and false. How can they be compared with Emperor Yu and Emperor juehuang, such as the nine demons and aruye? One is bred by the true way of heaven, and the other is a poor creature created by some existence. How can we be confused? "


    "Secondly, the absolute wilderness emperor and the time and space emperor did fail to cut down the sky before, but their efforts were not in vain. Everything is just waiting for the time. When the time comes, everything will be natural. For example, now, I once again uphold the mission of heaven. What they can''t do may be completed by me. "


    "Don''t you hear that heaven is as old as love? In this world, nothing can resist the power of years, including your heavenly ancestors. Years will not only give him years, but also make him decay until he collapses. "


    "Those great emperors did not lose to your ancestors, but were born in the wrong age. They were born in a time and space where the Tao of heaven should not die."


    "But now, ask yourself, can the sky above us last an era? Everyone knows that the collapse of the way of heaven is only a matter of this era. Maybe in a hundred years, maybe in a thousand years, maybe ten thousand more years... "


    "At that time, when the sky falls, the universe will collapse and the universe will no longer exist. Those disappeared emperors will manifest themselves in the world again. They will stand up and cut down the sky and change the sky! "


    "At that time, you still dare to ask like today, who can succeed in another day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient style''s answer was wonderful and called Boku on the spot.


    After a long time, he puffed up his palm to show his sincere admiration.


    But then he laughed again. He said, "ancient wind, ancient wind, I have to say that your words are very insightful and perhaps true. But if you die here today, what will you take to cut the sky in the future? What capital do you have to change days? Although you uphold the mission of heaven, you are only flesh and blood, and you will die. Don''t forget, if other demon stars swallow you, whether they are true or false, they can replace your mission. So don''t take yourself too seriously. In fact, you can be nothing! "


    "Oh? I''m so scared. " The old wind is a burst of laughter. Then he said, "before, didn''t you change my life style? You can''t take my life when you change my life style. Where do you get your confidence now? "


    "It''s useless to say more. I''d better see the real chapter at hand. I killed your son and ruined your future. You hate me to the bone. And you have also cut through our whole vicissitudes and created countless murders and robberies. I also have to kill you. "


    "Today, we can repay our gratitude and resentment with blood. Who dies, who withdraws from the stage of history. Now, on behalf of the waves, I will destroy you! "


    With that, the ancient wind began to gather. All of a sudden, his whole body was full of light. Eighteen thousand arrays were revived by him.


    He could only hear the "bombing" in his body. Those were all divine forces stirring. The mighty power, in the flow, is like a collapsing River, roaring.


    Those magical powers were also blessed by 18000 arrays in the body, which made the overall power increase several times again.


    It can be said that the ancient style at this moment is at the peak of life. He only felt that as long as he roared up to the sky, he would surely blow the stars to pieces. He just felt that he could kill thousands of real immortals with a threat, a look and a roar


    At this time, he basically reached the level of Boku''s power - roaring, breaking a group of immortals!


    On the other side, Boku was obviously stunned by the ancient style. But soon he grinned and looked very excited. The smile made people''s back numb and a little scary, just like the beast saw its prey.


    "Well, well, if you''re too weak, I haven''t done anything to kill you. Although you are still so weak at this time, you still make do with it! "


    With a grim smile, Boku''s momentum soared suddenly.


    The cultivation of true immortals is not false at all. Before he could get together, Gu Feng took the lead in launching an attack.


    With a bang and a loud noise, behind the ancient wind, a dark big roulette was immediately displayed, which was his reincarnation principle.


    However, the ancient style at this time does not want to reincarnate Boku, but uses the reincarnation disc to show reincarnation boxing.


    "Black and white Pisces turn Yin and Yang, and the six samsara theory of life and death. The hungry ghost Road, the beast road and the hell road all lead to reincarnation. Choose which road you want! "


    Boom!!!


    One punch, six looks.


    It looks like a blow, but it turns into six portals.


    The six portals are like six worlds. Among the six worlds, there are gods, immortals, Shura, regions, evil spirits, and old sows... There are many illusions. Where can we see the shadow of ancient customs?


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it is really difficult to tell true from false. But Boku is Boku after all. Where can these illusions deceive his eyes?


    He responded to changes with constancy. Finally, he just punched straight and smashed all illusions on the spot.


    Just listen to the sound of "boom", and then Gufeng''s body flew upside down. His reincarnation fist was not only broken, but even the reincarnation plate behind him dissipated.


    One punch, high and low judgment, ancient style is not an opponent at all!

 Chapter 1859

    "Ha ha, I said, you are still so weak in my eyes!"


    Boku laughed wildly on the spot. Immediately, he punched to death without giving Gu Feng a chance to breathe.


    Seeing Boku killed, the ancient wind still flying backwards, and the pupil contracted sharply.


    In a trance, he felt that Boku was like a great man standing in heaven and earth, like a towering mountain, which could not be shaken at all. At this moment, he completely understood the gap between himself and Boku.


    In addition to the gap in cultivation, there is also a precipitation in time. This gap can not be made up by his rapid improvement of cultivation level.


    However, the old style is still the old style. It will never admit defeat or be knocked down by difficulties.


    Seeing that the form was critical, he immediately rushed to the sky and roared: "the six samsara, the only heaven and earth!"


    The roar shook the sky and stirred the world.


    All of a sudden, he heard another bang, and then his reincarnation disc, which had been scattered by a punch, became manifest again.


    This time, he poured his strong ideas into that round of return. As soon as reincarnation comes out, everything between heaven and earth is dimmed in an instant. As if, that dark and mysterious reincarnation plate really turned into the only one between heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of field. Everything shrouded in the field is dim and becomes a foil. Within the shrouded area of the field, everything is dominated.


    Boku, who is killing rapidly, is naturally trapped in such a field. This made his body stagnate on the spot, the momentum of the forward rush was immediately blocked, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    At this time, in Boku''s eyes, there was no opponent at all, only the ancient and simple reincarnation plate, slowly flowing. Soon, the dark reincarnation disc turned into six different color portals, like a gateway to six different worlds. Inside, they each transmitted a powerful summoning force, which made him have an impulse to step in one step and enjoy reincarnation.


    It has to be said that the ancient style of samsara has been refined again. It has evolved from the original forced swallowing to calling, which can induce the opponent to take the initiative to fall into samsara.


    However, in the same sentence, Boku is always a Boku, which is by no means easy. Seeing his way, he immediately made the most clear response.


    He immediately sent out a sharp long roar of "Zha". The howling directly turned into countless sharp knives and rolled to death. During the strangulation, all illusions turned into nothingness and immediately broke the "only" idea.


    The next second, I saw that not far away, there was a stuffy hum of "poof". The samsara plate transformed by ancient customs immediately turned into ordinary products.


    At this time, the reincarnation disc in Boku''s eyes is just a dark disc, without the sense of mystery and the illusion of "the only one between heaven and earth".


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what is the yin-yang road and the six samsara? Everything seems so pale and childish in front of absolute power. Demon star, die!!! "


    While laughing wildly, Boku blew another punch straight, impartial and directly on the reincarnation plate.


    Another "boom" burst, and the samsara disc scattered. With this loud noise, Gu Feng''s body flew upside down again - he was hurt again.


    "I''m Boku. I was born blue blood bully. I''ve never been defeated in my life. No one has ever been able to provoke my majesty! "


    During the roar, Boku was directly divided into two, two into four, four into eight!


    A full eight treasure houses, in different directions, come to the ancient wind!


    Seeing this situation, I can''t hide. I''m sure I can''t hide. In a hurry, the ancient wind revived 18000 arrays in the body again. Not only that, he also operated the Dharma decision of Liuli jade body, making his physical strength reach an unprecedented peak.


    At this time, all eight Boku were killed with fists. Just listen to a series of muffled sounds of "poop poop", the ancient wind was hit by eight Boku!


    Suddenly, a series of "clicks" came out. The ancient meat was completely cracked, and cracks spread all over the body, making him look like a cracked porcelain doll, which is quite terrible!


    Finally, he blocked it. He raised his physical strength to an extreme state and forcibly blocked the full blow of eight Boku.


    "Huh?"


    Boku, who has been eight in one, obviously made a mistake. He really didn''t expect that the ancient style had not been blasted.


    However, the next second, a magic knife with black light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then he shouted, "it''s over. This knife will completely end the resentment between us!" With the roar, the magic knife was raised high.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud surged, the universe faded, and the universe trembled.


    The ancient wind, who was rapidly repairing the wound, was shocked to find that all the essence of Tianyu was taken away by the magic knife.


    Not only that, the essence of meteorites of all sizes in the surrounding sky was taken away and all melted into the terrible magic knife


    The essence was pumped away, which made the meteorites wither immediately. Then it disintegrated, turned into powder, floated in the universe, and became a veritable cosmic dust!


    This seems to be just a knife, but it is actually the power of the universe!


    The pupil of the ancient wind contracted sharply again, and he saw the horror of Boku again.


    What should I do? What should I do? How to stop this amazing knife?


    Just then, the ancient wind heard Boku''s ferocious smile again:


    "Ha ha, ha ha, demon star, you are lucky to die under my Taoist weapon. I''m Boku. I never use Taoist weapons easily. Once Taoist weapons come out, all battles will end! "


    "Daoqi, is this your Daoqi? How is that possible? "


    The ancient wind was frightened. It was clear that the magic knife had got rid of the category of real immortal. How could it be the Taoist instrument of Boku? The ancient wind obviously felt the power before Nalan Jing from the magic knife.


    In other words, this magic knife may have reached the level of the quasi Immortal King. How can it be the Taoist weapon of Boku?


    He hasn''t reached the level of quasi Immortal King yet?


    However, soon, the doubts in the ancient wind''s heart were solved.


    Boku smiled grimly again. He said, "I''m surprised, isn''t it? You are surprised that the power of my Taoist instrument has completely exceeded my own level, right? That''s why I hate you. Originally, I was already attacking the fairyland, and even one step away, I directly boarded the quasi fairyland. It''s you who beat the Soul Eater into my holy palace... "

 Chapter 1860

    Although the Taoist instrument is connected with the monk''s soul, it is connected with his life. But it is obviously different from the monk himself.


    The friars will die with the passage of years. However, Taoist instruments are not. Even if their master falls, they can survive forever.


    At the same time, friars'' accomplishments often fall for various reasons, but Taoist instruments are not. Once the level goes up, the Taoist instrument will go up. It will not fall because of the falling of the monk''s realm.


    This is the reason why Boku''s Dao Qi is higher than his own realm.


    In other words, in a certain period, the cultivation of Boku actually set foot in the quasi fairyland, but it was not stabilized.


    Now, the holy palace of Boku has been driven into a Soul Eater that will never be cleaned up. From then on, with the passage of time, his cultivation will only fade and can''t go any further.


    The two people in the War didn''t know that this amazing war without an audience had already been peeped by many eyes.


    In the Far West, the Immortal King Wuxu of Buddhism looked at everything here with a smile. The smile on his face always seems to be so compassionate, always seems to be so friendly, and never seems to disappear.


    However, people who know him know that his smile can be put away. Once the smile is put away, it proves that someone will suffer. Just like the Wantong fairy king of Cang family last time!


    He has been paying attention to this war. Whenever the ancient wind blocks Boku''s killing attack, he will nod with satisfaction. It seems that he is very satisfied with the growth of the ancient wind.


    Surprisingly, in his right hand, he held a "ball" shining with harmony and brilliance!


    More precisely, it is an object similar to a sphere. What is shocking is that there is a round face on the "ball" shining with harmony and brilliance.


    Impressively, it was a relic. The round face on the relic was very similar to the empty little monk who died in the war, but there were obvious differences. It seems that it is the combination of emptiness and another person!


    While the relic is turning, the face inside is constantly changing its shape. Sometimes it turns into a baby curled up in the womb, sometimes a little monk with a bald head, sometimes a Taoist monk who can help all living beings, sometimes a world-shaking Buddha... It seems that the relic is evolving the life of the people inside!


    Surprisingly, no matter how it changed, the face of the relic remained empty.


    Seeing this, the Great Buddha Wuxu gently stroked the relic son with his hand, announced the Buddha''s name, and said to himself, "Ninth reincarnation, come and go, like me. Come like me, go like me, always like me. In this life, your Dharma name should be called Tathagata!!! "


    Tathagata, this life is like an afterlife, and the afterlife is like this life. Come and go, always the same - Tathagata!


    On the other side of the void, there is also a terrible power hidden. He also noticed the war early in the morning. That is the head of Bo family, Wantong fairy king, Bo Wantong!


    I haven''t seen the ancient style for more than a year. Seeing you again today really shocked him. However, when he saw that Boku''s punch didn''t kill the ancient wind, his whole eyebrow wrinkled deeply. He knew that Boku was finished. Even if he could kill the ancient customs today, Boku''s life would be completely destroyed.


    The war of Boku is not only reflected in the Soul Eater, but also the heart demon caused by the humiliation of Yexiang.


    There was another void, where the evil spirit was swirling and dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers. However, in the endless evil spirit, there are a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at this world shaking war.


    That''s a real big demon, at the level of fairy king. He once fought with nalanjing outside the sky. Nalanjing is suspected to have been robbed in his hands. Until now, her whereabouts are unknown, and her life and death are unknown.


    The three fairy kings, each occupying one side, are silently paying attention to this war. More precisely, we all want to see how old customs have grown.


    In fact, this war attracted more attention than these three terrorist bosses. At the far end of the universe, there are at least two pairs of eyes watching the progress and changes of the whole war.


    It was an old man with a stick in his hand and a woman in black with a black veil.


    The old man was thin, his hair was sparse and gray, and his back was bent badly, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. His face was covered with deep furrows and folds, full of the vicissitudes of years.


    This... Is a man who is in his old age and whose loess is buried at the root of his neck. If he doesn''t light it, who will connect him with the terrible fairy king?


    The woman, though covered with black gauze and covered in black robes, still couldn''t hide her peerless youth


    Neither of them had any words. They just looked at the battlefield silently and didn''t intend to intervene. It seemed as if they were a passer-by.


    However, the woman seemed a little absent-minded. From time to time, she turned her eyes to a no man''s land on the Canglang continent, where there was a peerless magic sword on a mountain top!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get down to business. Let''s talk about the ancient customs that are in the midst of a war.


    Boku''s knife was finally finished, and his own cracks had not been repaired completely.


    You don''t have to try. He can''t resist this knife. If he really resists it with his own flesh and blood, he will die and lose his soul.


    flee?


    It''s impossible. This knife doesn''t say whether it has locked him or not. Even if he escapes to the horizon, the magic knife will follow suit. If he doesn''t cut him, he will never stop.


    What should I do? What else can you resist?


    Use the sky swallowing magic mirror to resist, and swallow Boku directly by the way? It seems like a great idea. Because once you swallow Boku, all problems will be solved, and the blood feud of Canglang continent will be rewarded. More importantly, after being swallowed, Boku will be refined by the magic mirror, so as to further improve his cultivation!


    However, Gu Feng didn''t want to do so. First, he was afraid that his identity as a devil would be exposed and rejected by the whole world. Second, he really wants to sharpen himself through Boku. Because he knows that the real road to the strong is constantly killed, not by magic weapons or constantly swallowing and accumulating. Once he really uses the magic mirror to swallow Boku, he will lose a good experience opportunity.


    At a critical juncture, the situation is critical, and it is impossible to really block it with the flesh? What to do?


    At the moment when the magic knife had been cut in front of him, Gu Feng made a very bold decision to protect his life. He offered a big tripod with a bang, and his whole body hid directly

 Chapter 1861

    The tripod looks ordinary, simple, and even covered with mottled bronze rust. The whole reveals a sense of vicissitudes of years.


    However, it is surprising that such a common bronze tripod has carried Boku''s shock around the world!


    Dang!!!


    The big tripod trembled wildly when it was chopped, and resonated with the universe - the aftersound echoed in the world for a long time.


    A terrible scene appeared. With the bronze tripod as the center, there were a circle of terrible ripples immediately, and the void collapsed everywhere.


    The nearby Boku was the first to bear the brunt. He was instantly rocked out by the anti shock force of the knife. With the body flying backwards, it is a blood waterfall with blood, sad and beautiful!


    It''s blocked. Boku''s shock was really blocked. The ancient wind not only blocked the shock, but also successfully shocked Boku and flew out.


    The next second, the tripod disappeared, replaced by the ancient body. However, compared with Boku, he was no better. He also sprayed three liters of blood. The whole person was depressed and staggered. It seemed that he would fall down at any time.


    Brush!


    Almost at the same time, all the eyes in the dark stared round.


    The words "Dayu tripod" jumped out of everyone''s mouth, which seemed very surprised. Some people even gnash their teeth and say these three words, looking very angry.


    The Dayu tripod in their mouth, that is, the Kyushu tripod transformed by Dayu emperor, no one thought that the ancient style still had such a big tripod.


    Yes, just at that critical moment, the ancient wind made use of the Chizhou Ding obtained from Li Mingyang to block Boku''s full blow.


    Although the magic knife is powerful, it has become a magic weapon of the quasi fairy king series. But what is Chizhou tripod? It was the body of Emperor Yu. If you want to call it an imperial instrument, it''s not impossible.


    How can you not stop this blow?


    Poof poof!


    Boku, who had just stabilized his body, was spewing three mouthfuls of blood. The anti shock force of the blow just now is definitely not for fun. That blow absorbed all the powers of the universe!


    "Ah... Demon star, you cheat, you cheat!!!"


    Boku howled. He was really very angry.


    With the roar, he raised his magic knife again and chopped it directly.


    Brush!


    The white Dao Gang, like a bright lightning, came through the void and came to the ancient wind in the blink of an eye.


    In a hurry, the ancient wind had to sidestep. Although he was fast enough, he was still cut off a piece of his robe. The white dagger Gang, like lightning, brushed his body and almost split him in two.


    Looking sideways, although the Dao gang had disappeared, it forcibly separated the void. In front of the ancient wind, it suddenly forms a big gap of emptiness!


    Although this knife is not as fierce as the one just now, it is still not hard to resist the ancient style. It is still the power of the quasi Immortal King series!


    "Demon star, how dare you cheat? Go to hell. You''ll never be worthy of being a strong man!"


    Brush!


    With the roar, the ancient wind still can only dodge passively.


    But even if he is super fast, how can he escape every blow?


    So unfortunately, he was cut. The consequences of that knife were so serious that it slashed directly from his right shoulder and cut out from his left waist. He was cut off!


    WOW!


    Blood is like a waterfall, like a spring, which reflects the universe red!


    The whole lower body of the ancient wind floated directly into the distance and disappeared. And his upper body, then sent out a heartrending scream, rolling one after another!


    Pain, pain through the heart, pain. The ancient wind only feels that endless laws are eroding his body and destroying all functions of the body. They even stopped his divine power from working and didn''t give him a chance to repair the wound!


    Brush!


    Suddenly, several pairs of eyes in the dark stared round again. After Bo Wantong saw this, his deep frown finally stretched out, and then a gratifying smile hung on his face.


    The great devil was still shrouded in endless evil spirit, and his scarlet eyes never seemed to have any color.


    As for the Western Giant Buddha, he still has a kind smile, just like a Maitreya smiling Buddha. There was no change of mood in his face.


    Farther away, the peerless woman in black robe, although covered by black yarn, could not hide the tension in her heart. Seeing that the ancient wind was hurt, she was about to come directly to the rescue, but she was pulled by the white and sparse hunchback old man.


    There was no expression on the old man''s face. It seemed that he was really just a passer-by who had nothing to do with himself. For the woman''s eagerness, he just said faintly: "his own way, let him go by himself. Even if you can help him get through this level today, what will happen after today? After today, you should start! "


    "Master..." the woman''s face changed, so she had to bow down and say, "master''s words... Are reasonable!"


    Helpless, the woman in black had to give up her rescue plan, and then surrendered her eyes to a no man''s land in the Canglang continent


    On the battlefield, after Boku succeeded, he laughed wildly on the spot: "hahaha, demon star, demon star, do you have today? Don''t you always shout that you are the Savior and want to avenge Canglang mainland? Are you coming to kill me? Are you coming? "


    During the roar, Boku''s face became ferocious again. Then he "shouted" and cut it out with a knife. He shouted that there was only the ancient style of the upper body, and it was a burst of random tumbling. He was not embarrassed!


    "You will always hide under the wings of others. You will always rely on all kinds of magic weapons. You also claim to be the Savior. Do you deserve it? At this moment, you can''t even save your own life. How can you save the world? Thanks to you, you are still a demon star. Thanks to you, you still keep saying that you want to cut down the sky and change the sky. Do you have that ability? It''s not that I belittle you. You''re not qualified to be a demon star! "


    "Today, I killed you first, and then completely destroyed your land with the sky cutting magic sword. I think how do you want to save the world? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Laughing wildly, Boku waved his knife again. Although he didn''t cut the middle ancient style, he was embarrassed for a while

 Chapter 1862

    He was frustrated and hurt one after another, which not only depressed the ancient style, but also made him feel powerless and desperate. What else can he do to resist Boku''s ferocity?


    Finally, he clenched his teeth as if he had made a very important decision. Then he began to drink and scold Boku: "Boku, you bastard, do you mean to ridicule me? Not only are your accomplishments much higher than mine, but your time of cultivation is tens of thousands of years earlier than mine. You failed to kill me after so many attacks. Do you still have a face? "


    "If you don''t let me use magic tools, I won''t use them. Since I dare to challenge you, I''m sure to kill you. Today, it depends on my ancient style, how to rely on my true ability to reverse crime! "


    Roaring, the ancient wind''s body with only the upper half was suddenly wrapped by a dark red light. The dark red light makes people feel very mysterious and evil. The Boku not far away immediately frowned. He felt a strange force of oppression from the dark red light.


    The next second, he reacted and raised his magic knife on the spot, which was a random chop. It seems that I can''t wait to break the ancient wind into pieces.


    Unfortunately, the ancient style of being added by red Mans is like God''s help. Although it has only half of its body, it is very flexible to avoid every attack.


    At this time, Boku''s roar rang again: "ah... Demon star, you... You cheat again. You are using the source of demon star, and you are not afraid to bring trouble to yourself?" Although the roar is full of anger, if you carefully distinguish it, you can hear a bit of fear.


    It turned out that this was an important decision secretly made by the ancient style. At this moment, if you don''t use Chizhou tripod and want to turn over the plate, you have to use the origin of demon star.


    Demon star origin, who can not be afraid?


    It is said that all things in heaven and earth are under the control of the Tao of heaven, except the mysterious demon star. The demon star''s earthly time is beyond the control of even heaven. Once the demon star appears, it means the end and replacement


    Demon star, even the way of heaven will be afraid, not to mention bokuhu? It can be said that few people in this world are not afraid of the origin of the demon star. The original Qi is mysterious to anyone.


    "Hehe, cheat? Why cheat? The origin of this demon star is what I have with my body. It is a part of my body. Why should I cheat? If I want to cheat, I won''t be stabbed by you! "


    Gu Feng sneered and didn''t think he was cheating at all.


    Today''s war was proposed by him to be a fair war. Before using the tripod to protect life, it was also a helpless move. If he really wants to cheat, he will continue to use Chizhou Ding, or even directly integrate with Dading. In that case, can Boku still hit him hard?


    Therefore, the ancient custom after being stabbed can be said to have a clear conscience.


    "Well, well, since you dare to use the source gas, you''ll wait for the disaster to come!"


    Boku was angry, and then there was another round of crazy cleavage. Unfortunately, it was still hidden by the ancient style of red Mans.


    That strange demon star origin, after blessing on the ancient wind, can not only improve the Dodge ability of the ancient wind. Most importantly, it removes the power of those laws attached to the ancient wind. The power of those terrible laws is not only rapidly destroying all physical functions of the ancient wind, but also blocking the operation of the ancient wind''s divine power, making the ancient wind unable to repair the trauma at all.


    Now, after the laws attached to the body are removed, the whole person looks radiant. Then, with a loud roar, the lower part of his body floating far away flew back by itself


    "Want to sew the body? Have you asked me? "


    With a brush, Boku raised the magic knife again.


    Then he roared: "I''ve been in the world for tens of thousands of years. Do you think that''s really all I can do? Look at my real strength... "


    "One knife breaks the stars, two knives are not controlled by people, three knives divide life and death, and four knives bury the dead..."


    With the roar, Boku chopped four knives against the ancient wind again.


    As soon as the Four Swords came out, the universe shook and the universe was turbulent.


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, where are the four knives? That is clearly the general illusion, the general world... The scene in the eyes of the ancient wind has changed. He feels that he is no longer in the outer universe that has been crippled on that side. He only feels that he is on a vast land with bright stars above his head.


    However, the bright stars are a little sad and even frightening. Because the stars were all "blasted" into pieces, and then turned into large and small meteorites, cutting through the sky and becoming dazzling meteors!


    A shocking scene appeared. Gu Feng unexpectedly found that those broken stars gathered together at this moment to synthesize a dark magic knife!


    The magic knife is shaped like heaven, and the magic Qi is drawn behind him. That is clearly the Dao instrument of Boku, just like it. It came from the sky, and in the eyes of the ancient wind, it turned into the only one in heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the ancient wind only feels that he can''t hide, can''t avoid. Despite the vastness of the world, he had nowhere to hide. As if, no matter where he fled, that knife would break himself.


    One knife breaks the stars, two knives can''t help people


    This is not a knife, a knife to kill, do not allow you to dodge, give you only endless despair!


    Three knives divide life and death, and four knives bury the dead... If there is no accident, the ancient style will have to hate on the spot and be buried on the spot!


    What should I do? In the face of this situation, what is the solution? What block?


    Seeing the magic knife kill, the ancient wind, even his incomplete body, has not been sewn up... It seems that he can only sit and wait to die!


    However, the old style is still the old style. He forged an incomparably strong willpower in the waves of setbacks and tribulations. He is full of toughness and will not give up in the face of any desperate situation.


    Facing the magic knife that was getting closer and closer and was about to fall on his head, he looked up and roared


    "Get out!!!"


    The roar was as thick as a bell, and immediately dispersed the tens of thousands of feet of demonic Qi.


    What came out with the roar was a strong black light coming out of the eyebrows of the ancient wind. It was terrible. Everywhere I went, I broke everything, including a knife that day!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind only felt that the scenery of heaven and earth changed. Above his head, there were no more shining stars, let alone the Tianlai magic knife transformed by countless stars. At the same time, the boundless land under his feet was gone, and the terror that enveloped him suddenly disappeared.


    He, back to the original real world!

 Chapter 1863

    Broken, the ancient wind successfully broke through the four knife illusion with a loud roar and a black light, and he returned to the real world again.


    Just now, the dark light was not anything else, but the jumping Avenue contained in his heavy pupil.


    The heavy pupil jumped out of everything.


    After the threat between heaven and earth was eliminated, the two parts of the ancient wind''s body were stitched together in an instant, and there was still a dark red light on it. That was the original gas of his demon star, which had not been recovered. Not only that, there is a green haze flow at the suture, which is his life law and life Avenue. At this time, it is accelerating the healing of the wound at the suture!


    Suddenly, a "boom" sound came into my ears, startled the ancient wind, and immediately looked up.


    The next second, his pupils dilated again, because he saw a dark magic knife shining with dark red light and cut it head-on.


    And, having reached the top of his head, he can''t avoid it!


    This time, it''s not fantasy, but real magic knife!


    In fact, what the ancient wind has just broken is just the fantasy generated by the four knives, while the real magic knife has quietly reached the top of the head!


    What should I do? What''s the solution? What block?


    The situation is critical and critical. There is no time for ancient customs to think about countermeasures. Almost at the moment of 0.01 seconds, the ancient wind once again made an amazing bold move. His mind moved and he immediately integrated with his five-color tripod.


    At this time, only four bursts of "Dang Dang" came out, and Boku''s startling four knives were finally cut off.


    A very similar scene appeared, the tripod shook, the magic knife shook, and the aftershocks turned into ripples, sweeping away the four directions. The buzzing sound of the tripod has been ringing for a long time, just like the world''s red bell


    However, the sound of this shock is obviously different from that of the last one. This time, the sound of shock is obviously mixed with broken sound!


    Yes, the aftersound of the five color tripod is obviously different from that of the last time. It seems that this is the sound made when a broken Gong is sounded.


    The next second, a frightening scene appeared. Just before the residual sound dissipated, a series of "click" sounds came out, and the five-color tripod cracked!


    What''s more terrible is that from those cracks, there is terrible dark red blood flowing out, which is very scary. As if the five color tripod was made of flesh and blood.


    In fact, it''s true, because the ancient style at this time has integrated with the big tripod. Tripod body is his flesh body. His flesh body, that is, the tripod body.


    These four knives are Boku''s own way. If he wants to block these four knives, his big tripod can''t do it, and the flesh can''t do it. The only way to try is to combine the two phases. With the help of the strength of the ancient style flesh body, the flesh body is combined with the hardness of the big tripod, and the two phases are superimposed... It seems that there is still some effect. The big tripod is only cracked and not directly broken.


    "Huh? Not dead yet? "


    Boku was stunned. The next second he raised his magic knife high and planned to do four more.


    However, just then, the cracked tripod in front of him suddenly disappeared. Before long, a dark red sword with purple arc appeared in his eyes again.


    The dark red giant sword shining with purple electric symbols was thousands of feet high. As soon as it appeared, it was shining brightly, eclipsing everything around it. At this moment, the sword is heaven, the sword is earth, and the sword is the only one.


    In an instant, a will power to dominate heaven and earth was transmitted from the giant sword. That willpower seems to tell Boku that once the giant sword comes out, it must cut heaven, heaven, earth and everything in the world!!!


    Impressively, it was a decision to cut the sky. At this time, the ancient wind turned into a sword, and he was going to launch a Jedi counterattack.


    Surprisingly, the giant sword turned out by this beheading decision seems different from the past. Not only the body of the sword turned dark red, but also a different kind of oppressive force in the will to dominate the world. It seems that the giant sword is the king. When the king travels, everything needs to crawl


    Yes, the ancient wind is going to launch a Jedi counterattack. From the beginning of the battle, he fell into a passive attack. Until now, he can only find a chance to fight back.


    Just now, he and Dading fit together, and indeed suffered serious trauma. But fortunately, at that time, he was already wrapped in red Mans. Therefore, the original Qi withstood most of the attacks for him. Otherwise, Boku''s four knives are really enough to split the five-color tripod.


    It is precisely because the original gas of the demon star is integrated into the giant sword, which makes the giant sword directly turn dark red, which adds a terrible pressure that makes people''s hair stuffy.


    That kind of pressure belongs to the power of taboo


    "Damn it!"


    On the spot, Boku''s eyes widened. At the critical moment, he also changed and directly melted into the magic knife. He also incarnated Qianzhang and formed a confrontation with the dark red giant sword shining with purple electric symbols.


    Surprisingly, the magic knife was originally dark with dark red light. But now, the dark red light on the blade is gone. What we take and treat is the blue light.


    The bright blue light directly gives people a noble and inviolable feeling. If you think about it carefully, you can find that the color of the light is the same as that of the mark in the center of Boku''s eyebrows.


    Yes, that''s blue blood activated. As soon as tyrant blood came out, it was not only noble and inviolable, but also tyrant Jedi. It seemed that it was a real king who went out. Everything had to be subdued and prostrate!


    It seems that the momentum of the giant sword and the magic knife collided. Because of the original blessing of the giant sword, it contains a kind of King''s majesty that dominates the world. The magic knife, blessed by the blue blood bully, also has such a terrorist threat.


    Who is more domineering? In the end, who should crawl to whom? Who should submit to whom?


    War!


    Only by fighting him can we know the height.


    Kill!


    Kill him in the dark before you see the strength.


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!


    "Heaven dominates blood, the only one in the world, cut!!!"


    Boku''s roar rang, and suddenly the blue light was boundless. The power of blood, which dominates the world, directly affected one side of the universe.


    At the same time, the voice of the ancient wind also sounded: "I am a demon star. I control the real power of taboo. Only I can really suppress heaven and earth. Chop!!! "


    Boom, boom!


    A series of explosions came from the giant sword, and then the whole giant sword immediately became red, just like a small sun, which also lit up the whole sky.

 Chapter 1864

    At this moment, the taboo power contained in the origin seems to be completely activated. The terrible pressure increased a hundred times. Before the sword came out, the surrounding void trembled


    Yes, the world seemed to have a sense of induction, but they all trembled, like an instinctive fear!


    This is the terrible power of taboo. It can not only suppress everything in the world, but also make heaven and earth tremble because of fear!


    "The sword is out of its sheath. It will see blood. Cut it!!!"


    The roar of the ancient wind sounded again. There is no doubt that it will kill the opponent. What chopping the sky is about is the word "chopping". He will kill his opponent at all costs, regardless of his life, and will never stop if he doesn''t kill his opponent!


    If you fail, you will break your heart and cut the waste of heaven!


    The roar shook the world and shocked the immortal kings. Before the roar fell, the two unparalleled murder weapons were directly chopped together.


    All of a sudden, I only heard the sound of "boom". The power of boom immediately turned into ripples, sweeping all directions, causing the surrounding sky to collapse again


    Then, the universe seemed to stop running, the picture seemed to be frozen, and time seemed to be prohibited... I saw the magic knife and the giant sword directly touching together from zero distance, both of them looked ferocious and roared angrily!


    This picture seems to have become an eternal classic, which is rare in ten thousand years!


    In the dark, those terrible fairy King eyes stared round in an instant. Everyone''s hearts, including the Buddha, were pulled together in an instant. They were all nervous and eager to know the result.


    Even, the black robed woman farther away gave a cry of surprise. If she hadn''t been pulled by the old man, she really stepped forward and intervened


    After the picture was briefly frozen, a slight "click" came out, like a crack in a porcelain cup.


    The next second, a scene that shocked several fairy kings appeared. I saw that a small crack appeared on the magic knife, just at the contact point of the cutting!


    In other words, the magic knife was cut!


    Then, before someone screamed, the magic knife made a series of "click" sounds. Immediately, more cracks appeared, like a spider''s web, covering the whole blade. As if, when a gust of wind strikes, the magic knife will disintegrate!


    "Good!"


    The furthest black robed woman couldn''t help shouting. Her heart was suddenly relaxed, and the hanging heart was finally put down.


    However, before she could continue to shout, the joy and excitement on her face solidified in an instant. Because when she saw the huge sword wrapped in red awn, there were black cracks.


    The crack also spread from the contact point of the chopping, and soon covered the whole sword body, like a dense spider web!


    cause destruction to both sides!


    Yes, both lose. The result of the summit duel was that both sides were hurt. No one won and no one got a bargain.


    The next second, I only heard a loud bang. The magic knife finally couldn''t bear it. It disintegrated directly and turned into tens of millions of pieces of debris of different sizes.


    However, the original statue of Boku was manifested from those debris. On the spot, he gushed three mouthfuls of blood. The whole person was shaky and could hardly stand.


    Heavy damage, this time for Boku, it is a real heavy damage, because the magic knife is his Taoist instrument, which is connected with his soul and life!


    Similarly, before the black robed woman shouted, the giant sword not far away also made a loud explosion, and then it disintegrated.


    Then, the ancient master stepped out of countless debris. Although he also spurted three liters of blood and his whole body was shaky, there was a ferocious laugh on his face!


    "Ha ha, ha ha... Poof..."


    Before he finished laughing, he was spewing out a big mouthful of blood, which looked very sad.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he laughed ferociously: "ha ha ha, Boku, Boku, you are old after all, you are old... Poof..."


    Another big mouthful of blood spewed out, and even the ancient wind directly half knelt down, which was obviously unstable.


    Not far from Boku, he didn''t say a word. Pale, he stared at the ancient wind, motionless and silent.


    However, the eyes were filled with a strong unwilling color. In any case, he was unwilling to believe the result. How can he fail? How can his Taoist instruments be broken?


    It''s a Taoist instrument, something connected with his soul and life. Usually, the Taoist instruments are destroyed and the friars fall.


    At this time, the Taoist instrument was broken. Doesn''t it mean that he will fall? You don''t need an antique?


    "Waste!"


    In the dark, Bo Wantong, the Immortal King of Cang family, shook his sleeve and his whole face turned blue. He just turned around and didn''t want to look at Boku more. Boku''s performance today really disappointed him.


    And the great devil wrapped by evil spirit still stared round his blood red eyes. However, all his eyes fell on the ancient style, and he didn''t look at Boku any more.


    His eyes are complex. Facing the ancient style close at hand, he doesn''t know how to choose.


    Is it a direct hanging? Or arrest? Or let yourself grow?


    There is no doubt that it is not difficult to hang or seize. If it is allowed to grow, it will be suspended. According to the growth rate of ancient customs, you may not be able to hold it when you meet next time.


    Just like Boku, it used to be said that 100000 ancient customs were tied together, which was not enough for Boku to crush with one finger. But now Boku has lost!


    The Wuxu Buddha in the west is still smiling. However, in that smile, there was obviously a little more meaning. No one knows what''s really behind that smile.


    On the battlefield.


    "No way, how could I lose? My Boku is an invincible myth. I can never lose! "


    Boku murmured, his face pale and his heart extremely unwilling. His whole body was trembling slightly, and he couldn''t accept the result at all.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and shouted at the ancient wind: "you are mean, you will always only cheat. Just now, if you don''t pour the original Qi into the giant sword, how can you carry my knife? It''s your original Qi that controls my blood pressure, otherwise I won''t lose! "


    Yes, the key to victory or defeat lies in the original Qi. It was precisely because the pressure of the source controlled the heaven bully blood of Boku, and it was in this case that both sides were hurt.


    Otherwise, with the strength gap between the two, the ancient style can''t bear the knife of Boku at all.

 Chapter 1865

    "Hehe, are you mean? It''s a joke. Just now, I have said that the original Qi is what I have with my body. It is a part of my body. Why should I cheat? "


    The ancient wind sneered and still didn''t think he had cheated.


    Then, as soon as he looked right, he continued to sneer: "I''m the demon star. I''m the real taboo in this world. When taboos come out, even heaven and earth tremble and suppress you. Shouldn''t you? "


    The real power of taboo, even heaven and earth have to tremble because of fear. Why is it difficult to suppress Boku''s blue blood?


    "Oh, good, good, you are taboo, you are powerful, you have seed!"


    Boku was so angry that he looked up at the sky for no reason. It seemed that he was waiting for something to come.


    In an instant, Gu Feng realized something, immediately looked up at the sky, then laughed and asked, "old man, are you waiting for the arrival of the taboo devil? Do you think I will point out the direction to those demons after using the power of taboo? They will feel and find me? "


    "Oh, I have to say, you have a lot of imagination. However, you don''t have that chance to see it, because I want your life now! "


    After all, the ancient style directly punched and killed, and no more accidents are allowed.


    In the past, when he left the xuanhuang continent, the Dean, the great devil, told him to use all the powers about the demon star carefully. Whether it''s a beast swallowing heaven or the original Qi, it must not be used unless it''s a last resort. Otherwise, it''s easy to attract those terrible taboo demons.


    Today, he can''t help it. In order to save his life, he has to use the power of taboo. Today''s taboo power has not only been used, but also been used for so long. Maybe it has really pointed out the direction for those demons.


    Maybe those demons are trying to catch him!


    Seeing the ancient wind kill, Boku made a very amazing move. He suddenly patted the sky cover, and there was a blue liquid on the spot, which turned into a loud arrow and rose into the sky. That''s his blue bully blood. Boku just put all his eggs in one basket. He wants to fight to the death.


    Although his Taoist weapons were destroyed, he had not reached the point where he had no power to fight back. He''s going to make the final Jedi counterattack!


    As soon as the bully blood came out, he immediately suppressed everything, which made the ancient wind who had been killed halfway have to stop and avoid dodging madly.


    He suddenly realized that although Boku was at the end of a powerful crossbow, he still had the ability to fight back on death.


    At this time, his most clear approach is to avoid retreat or directly end the battle. Because the Boku whose Taoist instruments were destroyed could not continue to survive, he would surely die.


    However, Gu Feng had already vowed that he would take the head of Boku back to offer sacrifices to the dead and those Canglang creatures killed by him. How can he let Boku go smoothly?


    Therefore, after avoiding the first edge, the ancient wind immediately turned into a giant. He took a step forward carelessly. Although it was only a small step, it made the world lose color!


    At this moment, the ancient wind seemed to be the only one in the world, and a strong willpower was projected from him. It seems that he has stepped on the top of martial arts. It seems that he is invincible in the world and can overcome everything. Including any great emperor in the world!


    This is an invincible belief. Once the belief comes out, it seems that he is really invincible and can ignore any opponent in the world, including the Boku in front of him.


    Dong!


    Although based on the void of the universe, the ancient wind still makes a dull sound step by step, as if he is still walking on the earth.


    The dull footsteps shook Boku''s heart on the spot, and then the momentum burst out.


    At this moment, he felt that he was facing a terrible emperor. He only felt that one breath of the emperor could break himself. He only felt that an idea of the great emperor could completely kill himself.


    In the face of the approaching emperor, what''s the stop?


    Run!


    Escape has almost become the only right choice. As soon as the idea came out, the blue blood over Boku''s head dissipated in an instant.


    After the tyrant''s blood dissipated, before he really stepped away, the whole person''s momentum also followed


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Boku''s eyes widened in an instant. He just fell straight down and died in peace!


    Dead!


    It''s really dead. It''s really dead, not pretending to be dead.


    It was not the old-fashioned power that scared him to death, but the time had come. According to the truth, he should have died with the collapse of Tao Qi, but he was dragged to the present. I have to say, it''s already a miracle.


    Hoo!!!


    Finally, the ancient wind exhaled a long turbid breath. He closed his eyes, his whole nerves relaxed, and his momentum suddenly vented.


    It''s really not easy to win this life and death war that seems to have no chance of winning. Until then, the ancient wind still feels like a dream.


    After a long breath, Gu Feng opened his eyes and silently stared at the dead body of Boku floating in front of him.


    After a long time, he whispered: "more than a year ago, I made an oath to heaven. In this life, I will kill you. I will take your body and your head back to the Canglang continent to pay tribute to those who died because of you. I want the whole world to spit on you. "


    "Fortunately, God didn''t lose me. I not only defeated you, but also left you a whole corpse in order to be let out."


    I think it''s an eye opener. If Boku''s body is blown up and dissipated in the battle, the people in the Canglang continent really have no object to vent their anger. A whole corpse looks like Boku''s luck, but it''s actually his sorrow!


    Sneering, the ancient wind took another step forward, it was necessary to directly collect the body.


    However, it was at this time that the change took place. At the moment when Gufeng''s palm was about to touch the body of Boku, a purple pitting suddenly broke out and cut off Gufeng''s palm on the spot.


    The next second, before the ancient wind had time to scream, he felt a tight heart and was locked by a terrible strong man!


    "Who is it? Who''s sneaking in? Come out!!! "


    The ancient wind immediately looked around as if it was a terrible taboo. The devil was attracted. Shocked at the same time, there was a sense of despair.


    If it is really the taboo devil like the nine demons who are attracted, what can we do?


    However, he seems to be over worried. Because the person who hurt him and locked him is not a taboo devil at all, but a familiar person - Bo Wantong!

 Chapter 1866

    Yes, it''s the fairy King patriarch of the Bo family. Bo Wantong is secretly obstructing the ancient wind to collect the body of Boku. He not only cut off one palm of the ancient style, but also directly locked the ancient style with a strong pressure, which made the ancient style sink in his heart and change his face.


    With a few old-fashioned roars, he appeared. I saw that the void not far from the ancient wind suddenly twisted, and then formed a dark vortex, just like a terrible cosmic black hole.


    However, this black hole is not a real black hole that devours everything, but a portal. After the door was formed, a tall and majestic old man with white hair in a purple robe stepped out slowly.


    That''s Bo Wantong, the fairy King chief of the Bo family!


    The black hole revolved behind him, setting him off like a giant in the sky. It looked unattainable and noble!


    "Bo Wantong? You old man!!! "


    Seeing Bo Wantong arrive, the ancient wind was shocked and angry, and the towering hatred went up to the sky.


    On the surface, Boku was the supreme commander, but in fact, it was the Wantong fairy king in front of us. And the head of Dionysus was brought back by him. Dionysus died in his hands!


    "Old man, what do you want?"


    Gufeng drank again. Although he was shocked and frightened, he didn''t retreat.


    In the face of the repeated roars of the ancient style, Bo Wantong seemed very calm. After half a ring, he nodded slightly and whispered, "I''m really surprised that you can beat Boku. To tell you the truth, I love you. It''s just a pity that you and I were born wrong and can never live together! "


    "Can never be together? That''s what we''re talking about? "


    Gu Feng sneered. As soon as the conversation turned, he suddenly burst out and shouted, "since you are dead, what are you waiting for? Come on, fight to the death! "


    With the bang of "boom", behind the ancient wind, he immediately launched the reincarnation disc. He unexpectedly put on an attack posture and planned to fight with Bo Wantong!


    What''s the situation? Ancient style to challenge Bo Wantong? Does he have that ability? Bo Wantong is a fairy king. Even if 100000 strong people like Bo Ku are tied together, it is not enough for him to kill with one finger. To challenge him? Is the brain burned out? Or is self-confidence inflated?


    Of course, it''s not the brain burned out, nor is it inflated by just defeating Boku, but an attitude.


    Gu Feng knows that even if he is a thousand times or ten thousand times stronger, he can''t fight bowantong. However, this is one of his attitudes. Even if a moth flies to the fire, even if an egg breaks a stone, even if an ant tries to shake a tree, it will have to fight - the king, can only die!


    The reincarnation plate is still filled with strong will, and still becomes the only one between heaven and earth. However, in Bo Wantong''s eyes, they were like children''s toys, which could not enter his eyes at all. Even if the ancient wind was about to attack him, he still didn''t blink his eyelids.


    He whispered, "you''re right. There should be a feud between you and my Cang family. Since Boku can''t kill you, I have to do it myself. If you end your life, our Cang family will be prosperous and worry free! "


    After that, Bo Wantong pinched his right index finger and then slowly pressed it forward!


    On the spot, the ancient wind felt a strong suffocating oppressive force, and could not escape at all. The next moment, a series of "click" sounds came from behind. The terrible reincarnation disc had cracks and was about to collapse!


    Bo Wantong plans to end the ancient demon star legend with one finger?


    Still that sentence, the ancient style is still the ancient style, and has never changed. Even in the face of any desperate situation, he will not give up. It is still the case at this time.


    The more powerful oppression will only arouse his strong fighting spirit.


    Facing the finger that was about to fall down, he gave a "aha" roar on the spot, and then directly integrated the reincarnation disc into his boxing


    Reincarnation fist reappears, one fist kills to, and six vital signs. His fist was straight to the fingers of Bo Wantong!


    It has to be said that the courage of the ancient style is commendable, but the reality is too cruel.


    As soon as his fist blew out, the six gates were smashed one by one. The reincarnation fist at this time is to see only the fist and not reincarnation. However, soon, the fist was not protected, and immediately it was full of dark cracks, followed by explosion and disintegration


    And Bo Wantong''s fingers are still moving forward, making the ancient wind''s body begin to crack. Perhaps in the next moment, the ancient wind''s body will disintegrate. Perhaps, in the next moment, there will be no demon stars in the world. It seems that the legend and myth of ancient style will come to an end


    However, the change took place. Just when the ancient wind''s body began to crack, a golden "…d" symbol suddenly shot out of the void and directly printed on the palm of Bo Wantong.


    Not only that, in the other side''s emptiness, he suddenly killed a dark red pilian. He couldn''t help but cut it directly on Bo Wantong''s wrist!


    Two different attacks almost fell on Bo Wantong at the same time. The former directly smashed Bo Wantong''s palm, while the latter was more cruel and directly cut off Bo Wantong''s whole wrist!


    Since then, the misfortune of the ancient style has been lifted. Almost without thinking, he suddenly withdrew. At the same time of retrogression, he took Boku''s body away.


    It was his booty. He had to take it back to pay tribute to the dead. He has to let the whole world come and spit on this body!


    "Who? Who dares to sneak on the Buddha? Get out!!! "


    What a similar scene, haven''t you experienced the ancient style just now? However, this time the protagonist was Bo Wantong, and this time it was his turn to panic.


    He looked around, so depressed that the scene of vomiting blood soon appeared again.


    There are only two voids, which are twisting at this time, and then form two black vortices and two portals. Then, two powerful figures step out of the two portals... Against the background of the black hole portal, those two figures look so tall and majestic. It seems that they are two unattainable and unspeakable giants in the sky!!!


    How similar is this scene? Just now Bo Wantong himself came on stage in this way, didn''t he?


    Of course, what makes Bo Wantong angry and frightened is not the way of admission, but the two people who entered.


    In one of the portals, the golden light is boundless and peaceful. From there, a golden Buddha with a sacred glow on his head steps out. But what was projected from the other portal was a thousand evil spirits. The people who came out from there were even more evil spirits, and they couldn''t see the real face at all.


    That''s a big demon!

 Chapter 1867

    "You... You, it''s you?"


    Seeing the two approaching, Bo Wantong''s face changed again, and he couldn''t help taking a big step back. Especially when facing the Golden Buddha, his face was even more frightened.


    Because more than a year ago, he suffered a sudden loss in the hands of the Giant Buddha. At that time, he was hit by the "Tathagata palm" of Wuxu Buddha and doubted his life. Until now, he still left a large psychological shadow!


    "Amitabha, almsgiver Wantong, I hurried to say goodbye last time. I don''t think it''s been a year. How are you, almsgiver?"


    Wuxu is still full of smiles and looks harmless to humans and animals. Just that smile, in Bo Wantong''s eyes, is so terrible, so heartbreaking.


    Last time, where was a hurry to leave? It was clearly Boku fleeing in confusion!


    "How can I get better when I see you?"


    Bo Wantong frowned and unconsciously took another small step back.


    Then he turned his eyes to the great devil wrapped in evil spirit. Asked: "you must be the fairy king of the Moore family? You and I should have been well water, but not river water. Why did you attack me? "


    "Jie Jie!"


    The devil looked up with a strange smile. The sound was very strange. He couldn''t tell whether it was male or female.


    But soon, several people understood, because the great devil immediately put away the evil spirit that enveloped him and revealed his true face.


    It was... A woman, a charming woman in red!


    Is such a charming woman a great devil?


    Hiss!


    After seeing the real face, Bo Wantong couldn''t help taking a breath. The real identity of the great devil really surprised him.


    This woman, in addition to being charming, is left enchanting. She is so charming and charming that she looks at her with a smile. Just that pair of eyes, too much hair, it''s bright red!


    "The famous fairy king of heaven is actually a woman..."


    Bo Wantong was surprised again. He couldn''t help taking a step back. Both the Wuxu Buddha and the woman in red gave him a strong sense of oppression, which frightened him!


    Forced to summon up courage for himself, Bo Wantong asked again, "I just don''t understand that you and I have never met, and there has never been a holiday. Why did you hurt me?"


    "Cluck!"


    On the spot, the woman in red covered her mouth and smiled again, and immediately it was all kinds of love again.


    She threw an eyebrow at Bo Wantong and asked, "it''s interesting for senior officials to talk. If you want to rob my careful liver, how can I sit back and watch? If you step back now, there will be no holiday between us! "


    After that, she threw a wink at the ancient wind not far away, and surprised the ancient wind on the spot.


    When he touched the woman''s eyes, he only felt that the soul was about to jump out, incomparable evil!


    Almost out of instinct, he took a big step back and never dared to look into the woman''s eyes again.


    Gu Feng can swear that those eyes are the most evil eyes he has seen in his life. These eyes are more frightening and frightening than Wang Shihai''s eyes.


    "Hehe, my little official, be careful. Are you afraid of your sister? Is your sister that scary? Why don''t you come and warm up in your sister''s arms? "


    Then she really opened her arms and revealed her plump and snow-white chest.


    On the spot, a powerful pulling force shrouded the ancient wind. The ancient wind''s body was not controlled at all and flew directly towards the woman''s arms.


    However, at this time, only a loud Buddha horn sounded, which blocked the powerful pulling force on the spot!


    Then he saw the Great Buddha Wuxu speak: "Amitabha, sin. Almsgiver Tongtian, the ancient wind is still small, but it can''t stand your tenderness! "


    "Giggle, the big monk is really interesting to talk. Is he still young?"


    The woman in red smiled again, and then she drifted away from the ancient wind with her eyes unscrupulously, which surprised the ancient wind on the spot!


    With a bang, he immediately sacrificed his five-color tripod and put on an attack posture again.


    He shouted at the woman in red: "goblin, my sister Jing was fighting with you a year ago? What did you do to her? "


    Although the ancient wind''s heart is filled with fear, it is still difficult to hide its anger. The woman in red in front of her is probably the one who fought with nalanjing with the magic mirror of swallowing heaven.


    Nalanjing disappeared in that war. Until now, she still doesn''t know her life and death. How can the ancient wind not be angry? How can we not be in a hurry?


    Facing the questioning of ancient customs, the woman in red is not angry at all. She "shouted", waved her dress, twisted her charming posture twice, and said with a charming smile: "my little sweetheart, isn''t my sister beautiful? What''s good about Naran? Is she as beautiful as me? Does she hurt more than me? She has me... "


    "Shut up, I ask you what happened to her? You return my sister Jing!!! "


    The ancient wind roared again, which can be said to be a maniac of hatred. The five color tripod seemed to feel his anger. The whole tripod body directly sent out a buzzing vibrato, ferocious and endless!


    Two of the three people in front of him are big enemies, but he can''t do anything. He can''t avenge not only Dionysus, but also Nalan


    "Amitabha!"


    Wuxu Buddha''s voice rang again. He casually stroked the golden "ball" in his hand, which successfully shifted the attention of the ancient style to the past.


    When Gu Feng saw the constantly changing villains in the "ball", his eyes stared round on the spot.


    "Emptiness? Master, how is emptiness? Can he be reincarnated? "


    "Amitabha, emptiness has become the past. There will be only the Tathagata in the world!"


    "Tathagata? In other words, can my brother reincarnate? "


    This news is undoubtedly the best news for ancient customs. He and the empty little monk came from Kyushu and have been friends for more than 100 years. He still feels guilty about his empty death.


    Last time, emptiness died in Boku. His death was spectacular and shocked many people at that time.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha said not to say, not to say!"


    "You..."


    The ancient wind was choked, but he knew that this was not the time to ask questions, because he was surrounded by great enemies and his life might not be guaranteed!


    At this time, Bo Wantong made a sound again. He arched his hands at the Buddha and the woman in red and said, "guys, we don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. The ancient wind has a great relationship with this son. His existence directly threatens the life and death of my whole Cang family. Therefore, I must kill it today! "

 Chapter 1868

    "Giggle, it''s really funny. People who can be killed thousands of times with a wave of their hand can threaten your big Cang family?"


    The woman in red covered her mouth again and smiled. Her words made Bo Wantong speechless.


    She turned her eyes to the ancient wind again. After a reckless glance up and down, she said, "this little heart, with thin skin and tender Rou, is very popular with me. I''m going to make a decision today. You can''t kill me! "


    "You..."


    Bo Wantong was angry again, and his whole face was black.


    Before he could say anything, the Wuxu Buddha on one side also shouted a Buddha''s name and said, "almsgiver Wantong, your killing is too heavy, which is really not a good thing for your current physical condition. I think the ancient customs are destined to our Buddha. I intend to spend it. So you can''t kill him! "


    With that, Wuxu Buddha showed his signature smile and called Bo Wantong''s face changed again.


    Wu Xu''s words were very meaningful and clearly expressed two meanings. One is threatening Bo Wantong, reminding him not to forget the "Tathagata God''s palm" a year ago. Second, he made it clear that he wanted to rob people. He was telling them that the ancient style was his. No one wanted to rob them!


    "All right, all of you are good!"


    Bo Wantong trembled with anger. Don''t worry about being angry.


    In fact, in terms of real cultivation and combat effectiveness, he did not lose the two people in front of him, or even exceeded them. However, a year ago, he fought with Dionysus, which greatly damaged his vitality. After that, he was slapped by the Tathagata God, which made it worse.


    Now he is strong outside but weak in the middle. He can only be bullied!


    After suppressing his anger, Bo Wantong said again, "I admit that I am not in good condition at this time. I am by no means your opponent. But I just want to ask, do you really dare to take him away? Even if I Bo Wantong died here today, why not? Do you know how many people like me are in my Cang family? How many rounds of expedition can your world afford? "


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that you can''t bear the anger of our Cang family, whether it''s the demon world or the Buddha world. If you insist on taking him away, what you take back will not be a treasure, but a scourge. This scourge will eventually ruin your lives and destroy the world, just like the waves below! "


    With that, Bo Wantong turned his eyes intentionally or unintentionally to the Canglang continent with only half a star below. The threat is self-evident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, both the Wuxu Buddha and the red demon were silent. For a time, it was difficult for them to make a decision.


    Bo Wantong''s words are true. They must kill the ancient customs if they say anything. Whoever dares to hide privately is the enemy of the Cang family.


    Cang, what''s that? It is not only the descendants of heaven, but also the great master of the whole universe. Even if there are all heavens and all boundaries, which world can be stronger than the Cang family?


    Neither the demon world nor the Buddha world.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    At this time, Gu Feng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. If he was crazy, he called the three immortal kings for a long time. He didn''t know what Gu Feng was laughing at.


    The laughter of the ancient wind is still crazy, with a few desolation.


    The reason why he laughs and is crazy is that he understands the essence of the whole thing: in the so-called hunting war, only the Cang family wants to take his life, while the other participants just want to capture him.


    Why capture him? How to arrange after capture?


    The answer is to feed, like a monster. When a certain time comes, it will be swallowed directly.


    Gu Feng can definitely say that no matter which force, except that the Cang family really wants to kill him, all forces just want to control him and wait for him to grow step by step. Even the Buddhist who has always been "compassionate" is not a good bird. Only they know what they think.


    That''s what the devil thought when he was in Kyushu. Obviously, he can devour the ancient wind and refine it directly, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he captured nalanjing as a hostage and only sent it to the door after the ancient wind


    To put it bluntly, the current ancient style is still weak and useless. Only when he completely grows up, can he replace him as the next real taboo demon star and be qualified to take and replace heaven!


    "Hahaha, what kind of demon star? What is the great cause of cutting heaven? I''m just a monkey controlled by you, hahaha... "


    A long smile is like crying, which is very desolate. At this moment, I just feel that everything is so stupid and pale. Because there are many slaughtering knives hanging over his head at any time. The faster he grows, the sooner the slaughtering knife will fall down!


    What kind of Savior is he? What more days does he have?


    Although the demon star jumped out of the control of heaven, it could not escape the control of those terrorist bosses. This round of hunting war is just a struggle for control. The reason for this hunting war is that the Cang people can''t wait to kill their prey.


    If the prey is dead, what else can other forces play?


    In other words, the ancient demon star is not only a prey, but also a plaything!


    "Come on, who wants me, fight for it!"


    Gu Feng roared again, then directly put away the tripod and sat down. Since life is beyond your control, what else are you struggling with?


    "Amitabha, ancient wind benefactor is destined to Buddha. You should go with me!"


    Wuxu Buddha recited the Buddha''s name, then turned into a big hand and grabbed it directly towards the ancient wind.


    And the red demon immediately stared round his eyes, directly sent out a bright PI lian to kill, and cut off the big hand on the spot.


    Then Jiao shouted, "old monk, if you are willing to be romantic with me, this little heart belongs to you. If you don''t want to, you''ll be embarrassed. He''s mine! "


    "You say he''s yours, is he yours? If you want it, you have to have that ability! "


    Wuxu Buddha once again put away the smile on his face, a good Maitreya smile Buddha, seconds become angry King Kong. As soon as he hit the magic subduing palm, he immediately fought with the female demon in red.


    A fairy King level war broke out, and the ancient style once again became the object of contention.


    For a time, there were thousands of evil spirits, thousands of Buddha lights and red bands... The ancient wind still sat alone and didn''t look at such a shocking war at all.


    Suddenly, as soon as his heart tightened, a powerful threat immediately enveloped his whole body. When he opened his eyes, he saw a big hand of a PU fan, five feet in front of him

 Chapter 1869

    That was Bo Wantong. He took advantage of this rare chaotic opportunity to launch a kill against the ancient wind.


    However, unfortunately, he was unlucky again. Both Wuxu Buddha and the red demon gave up their opponents at the same time, and then killed him together!


    With the sound of "boom", Bo Wantong''s whole arm was broken again.


    Unfortunately, the other two immortal kings didn''t stop at all. After smashing his arm, they jointly hit him on the forehead.


    It''s a holy palace. Once it is hit by two fairy kings, how can it be better?


    Almost without thinking, Bo Wantong forced a drop of purple liquid directly from the mark on the center of the eyebrow.


    It was the most noble heaven tyrant blood. Once tyrant blood came out, whether it was the Wuxu Buddha or the female devil in red, they all stared round their eyes in an instant, and then they retreated madly, all of them showing a look of horror.


    Purple heaven bully blood is definitely not fun. Even if Bo Wantong has become the end of a powerful crossbow, this bully blood must not be ignored.


    The next second, I heard a loud bang. The purple blood burst open.


    After the tyrant''s blood exploded, it immediately turned into a rolling purple mist, swept away in all directions, and the void collapsed everywhere. Even the two terror bosses in the battle had to fly back again.


    "Oh, no, my careful liver!"


    In her panic, she only heard a scream from the woman in red, and she immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. The purple mist after Ba blood explodes can crush everything. At this time, the ancient style is in the middle of the battlefield. Isn''t it the first to bear the brunt?


    At the same time, the Wuxu Buddha suddenly came over and immediately shouted a Buddha name like Huang Zhong Da Lu. The Buddha''s name directly turned into a rolling sound and went against the purple mist.


    Soon, the figure of the ancient wind appeared in their sight. He still sat in place with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was really waiting for death. And the terrible purple mist has reached three feet in front of him


    This is purple tyrant blood. It can not only crush the void, but also call Wuxu and the female devil in red, such terrible giants as snakes and scorpions. If they sweep into the ancient wind, can he still be alive?


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    At this critical moment, the voice of the red demon sounded again: "my careful liver, come to my sister''s arms!"


    With the roar, it was her red sleeves.


    A roll of sleeves, like the red clouds, reflects half of the sky. At that critical moment, it swept away the body of the ancient wind. It was at this time that the purple mist swept into the sky and collapsed the void surrounded by the ancient wind on the spot


    After all, it was still a little slow. Although Bo Wantong''s purple blood was invincible, it failed to take Gu Feng''s life after all.


    The next second, his eyes were sharp, and the whole person jumped up and looked angry.


    "I want you all to die!"


    With a loud roar, Bo Wantong slapped on the mark in the middle of the eyebrow.


    I thought I was going to force a drop of bully blood again, but the result surprised several people. He actually pulled out the whole purple mark, and then directly hit the woman in red!


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. The purple mark didn''t really hit the female devil, but was blown up halfway. After the mark was broken, it was not the purple mist just now, but the claw of God!


    Yes, it''s the claw of God. After the mark was broken, it directly turned into a huge animal claw and crazily grabbed the female devil in red!


    This huge animal claw is so familiar with the ancient style that it can be said to be unforgettable forever.


    At that time, he angered heaven on the Silver Red continent. Isn''t that the shape of the claw of heaven? The same size. The only difference is that this time there is only one, while last time it covered a large area of the world!


    A large part of the disaster in the Silver Red continent was caused by this kind of animal claw.


    Hiss!!!


    Almost at the same time, Wuxu and the female devil took a breath and scolded Bo Wantong as a madman. Because it is a desperate play. It is said that only purple blood bullies can use it three times. No one will confront the enemy in this way if they are not forced to hurry.


    It is said that the claw of God is the blessing given to each purple blood bully by their ancestors of heaven. After being used three times, the purple mark on the user''s eyebrows will disappear and become a waste!


    Once the claw of God, it is equivalent to the hand of God!


    "Damn it, you madman!"


    It has to be said that the red demon was afraid. Although she had not seen the claw of God, she had heard of it. It is said that when that claw comes out, you have to kill your opponent. Otherwise, it doesn''t deserve to be linked with the word "God"!


    "The demon star is for you. I don''t want it. I''ll leave now!"


    Seeing that the claw of God has reached the top of her head, the female devil in red finally shook her sleeves with a "Hula", even if she abandoned the ancient style.


    I thought the claw of God would let go of myself, but I didn''t know it was not at all. The claw of God seemed to recognize her and still grabbed it straight.


    Boom!


    The void was blown to pieces. For a moment, the female devil in red couldn''t move. She was as powerful as her and was directly locked.


    The next second, I saw her pupils shrink sharply, and the huge animal claw magnified rapidly in her eyes, and finally became the only one in her eyes


    Boom!!!


    Without any accident, the female devil''s body was caught and exploded, directly turned into smoke and dust and dissipated in the universe!


    I thought it should be over, but I didn''t know that the animal claw didn''t disappear. With a crash, its spearhead turned directly to Wuxu Buddha not far away!


    "Damn it!"


    On the spot, Wu Xu stared and looked very shocked. His face has long lost its previous calm, and the invariable Maitreya smile has long disappeared!


    Seeing the animal claw attack, he burst into a drink on the spot: "almsgiver Wantong, if you continue to be stubborn, be careful to learn from the past!" This is a threat, the threat of red fruit. He is reminding Bo Wantong not to forget the Tathagata palm.


    However, he did not mention that it was OK. When he mentioned it, the anger in Bo Wantong''s heart became even worse.


    He immediately roared: "old bald donkey, I''m just ashamed today. Let you know the majesty of our Cang family. No one can provoke us. Since I have invited the father of the heavenly way, how can I allow you to live? "

 Chapter 1870

    Boom!


    When the roar fell, the claw of God came again and directly caught and exploded a void.


    For a moment, the Wuxu Buddha, like the female devil, was frozen and could not move at all. He could only watch the terrible Giant Claw fall from his head!


    There was no accident. With a bang, Wuxu''s whole body was directly broken. He turned into smoke and dust, turned into powder, and dissipated directly in the universe.


    And the terrible claw of God finally stopped, and then slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared!


    Hiss!!!


    I saw the ancient style of this scene with my own eyes. I was so surprised that I couldn''t stop breathing cold, and my whole back was wet.


    These are two living immortal kings. Are they dead? All died in the hands of Bo Wantong?


    Isn''t that incredible? He killed two immortal kings alone, which made him afraid?


    The ancient wind with a huge shock turned slowly and looked at Bo Wantong. But found that the whole person of bowantong was directly depressed. His face was pale, his eyes were dull, his lips were purple, and he didn''t even have the energy to kill himself.


    Could it be that


    Seeing here, the ancient wind was shocked again. Is it because Bo Wantong used the claw of God, so he temporarily fell into a weak period?


    This... Isn''t this the best time to run for your life?


    "No, it''s a waste of a great opportunity to leave like this? I have to... Take the opportunity to kill this scourge!!! "


    Hiss!!!


    What is archaic thinking? He wants to kill bowantong? Does he... Have that ability?


    Bo Wantong, that''s a real Immortal King. He not only killed Wuxu Buddha and the female devil in red, but also killed Guiyun Bacchus. Can ancient wind kill such a cruel man?


    There is such a big gap in the realm between them. How can ancient customs kill them?


    To put it mildly, even if Bo Wantong stands different and lets the ancient wind chop, how can he kill?


    The truth is true, but


    Gu Feng is not stupid enough to really cut with a knife. He has a magic mirror to swallow the sky in his hand. Although his own ability is not enough to kill Bo Wantong, what about swallowing the magic mirror?


    Brush!


    Just then, Bo Wantong''s eyes recovered a trace of clarity. He suddenly stared over, which can be described as fierce and abnormal.


    Leng hum: "do you want to kill me?"


    "You are the end of a powerful crossbow. Just now, in order to kill the great enemy, you have plunged yourself into a weak period. If I don''t kill you at this time, I don''t deserve to be a demon star!"


    While talking, the ancient wind waved fiercely, and a golden streamer flew immediately above the Canglang continent below.


    Impressively, it was the broken Tiangong. Before the war with Boku, he was temporarily left in a no man''s land. Now that Boku is dead, it''s time to take back the broken Tiangong.


    "Hehe, what an amazing bow. Just, do you think a broken bow can shoot me? You are so naive! "


    Bo Wantong sneered again, and his whole face twisted.


    "Haven''t you heard that a thin camel is bigger than a horse? Even if I have only one breath left, it''s enough to drive you out! "


    Then he pointed to the ancient wind again. He still planned to end the demon star legend of the ancient wind with one finger.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind did not panic at all, but immediately opened the bow and arrow, "whoosh", and a golden streamer was shot out.


    The next second, I only heard a loud bang of "boom", and the golden streamer shot firmly on the palm of Bo Wantong. However, the light arrow was broken, but the power of the finger remained unabated and still fell forward


    Hiss!


    On the spot, the ancient wind was frightened and took a breath. I couldn''t help saying that I opened three arrows again!


    Without any accident, the three arrows hit Bo Wantong''s palm, but they were just light arrows, but his palm was fine. His power of breaking the sky can only slightly block the process of pressing the finger down!


    "Damn it, the seal of the broken Tiangong hasn''t been lifted. At best, it''s only equivalent to the most elementary Xianwang level. How can you shoot the veteran Bo Wantong?"


    Gu Feng scolded secretly, but it was too late. Bo Wantong''s fingers were three feet away from him.


    Almost without any hesitation, the ancient wind directly communicated with the magic mirror of swallowing the sky, and planned to give bowantong a fatal blow.


    However, at this time, a very similar scene appeared. In an instant, a golden "…d" character number was printed from a void and directly smashed the palm of bowantong. At the same time, in the void of the other side, there was also a red and shiny PI Lian cut out!


    In contrast, the red pilian was more cruel, directly cut off the whole wrist of Bo Wantong, and disintegrated the whole attack of Bo Wantong on the spot!


    "Ah..."


    A scream came out and Bo Wantong jumped up.


    How similar is this scene to him? Just now, the female devil in red and Wuxu Buddha appeared in this way?


    Can we say that those two people are not dead yet?


    "Get out, get out!"


    The roar was hysterical. At this time, Bo Wantong was almost on the verge of collapse.


    With his roar, a very familiar "Amitabha" Buddha came out of the void. Isn''t that the sound of Wuxu?


    At the same time, a giggle came out of the void on the other side. There was no accident. That was the voice of the red demon Moore!


    Moore, the king of heaven. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a woman''s name, but it''s really a woman''s name, that is, the name of the woman in red. She is a great fairy king of the Moore family, Moore knows the sky!


    With the Buddha''s name and charming smile, two "dead" bosses stepped out of a black hole door one after another, only to see Bo Wantong''s wild and depressed blood. How similar is this scene? It''s like the previous clip.


    "You... You... You''re not dead? Poof... "


    The words fell, Bo Wantong couldn''t hold back, another big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole face was pale again!


    Then he looked up and roared, "how is it possible? How can you escape the claws of God? As soon as the claw of God comes out, there is no living mouth... "


    After roaring, another big mouthful of blood gushed out. The Bo Wantong this time is a complete loss. He not only wasted a chance of God''s claw, but also completely plunged himself into a weak period that he could not fight back.


    What should I do?

 Chapter 1871

    "Giggle, senior officials are so funny. Didn''t you just give me a break for my beauty? How can I escape the claws of God? Cluck... "


    Looking back, a smile, a hundred beautiful students, three thousand powder and Dai have no color!


    At this time, the female devil in red is really looking forward to Shenghui, and her charm is extreme. That glance and smile, all evoke soul and soul, all make people feel numb. Even the great monk Wuxu couldn''t help looking more.


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about? Who wants your beauty? You must have used some magic! "


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, Wuxu Buddha announced the Buddha''s name again.


    Shaking his head, he sighed softly, "almsgiver Wantong, you really should go back and have a rest. Don''t you hear that the cunning rabbit also has three caves? Are you sure that I''m the one who just killed me? "


    "What? You... You... "


    On the spot, Bo Wantong''s face changed, and then he couldn''t help it. Another big mouthful of depressed old blood sprayed out.


    He remembered that a year ago, he was holding a sword to cut the sky. Didn''t he also cut off the bald donkey? Facts proved that the bald donkey was not cut to death, but got up and gave himself a Tathagata palm.


    Did they not use the real body from the beginning? Or, even now, are they still separate?


    This... Isn''t it a big loss? You know, separation can be unlimited, but the claw of God can only be used three times in a lifetime! After three times, not only did the mark disappear, but even the whole person became waste!


    Poof!!!


    Think of here, Bo Wantong is another mouthful of old blood, it is really depressed.


    He pointed to them and shouted angrily, "you... You are so treacherous that you can''t die easily. You... I want you to never turn over!!!"


    "Sword!!!"


    Another hysterical roar, Bo Wantong''s hand directly extended to the Canglang continent. He''s calling the sky cutting demon sword!


    Although the sky cutting magic sword was previously held by Boku, the actual control is in the hands of bowantong. At this time, he was forced to a dead end, so he had to use his magic sword recklessly!


    "Sword!!!"


    It was another roar, and then I heard a broken wind. It seemed that something was really approaching at a high speed!


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked in the direction of the waves. Immediately, everyone''s faces were shocked!


    The magic sword is coming. The sky cutting magic sword is indeed called. However, the magic sword didn''t fly, but


    It was chopped by someone holding the hilt of the sword!!!


    Yes, the sky cutting magic sword was really held by someone and directly chopped over. The target is Bo Wantong!


    Another closer look, the man holding the magic sword is actually a woman covered with black yarn and dressed in black robes!


    "Die!!!"


    A Jiao drink came from the woman''s mouth. At the same time, the magic sword in her hand was cut directly. Unbiased, directly cut on the top of Bo Wantong''s head!


    In an instant, the magic sword in Bo Wantong''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and finally became the only one in his eyes, covering everything.


    The magic sword came too suddenly for him. When he found something wrong, there was no time to retreat. Coupled with his poor state, he can only watch the magic sword cut on his head!


    Just listen to the loud bang of "boom", the prestige of bowantong is the same for a moment, which is the instant disintegration. In the face of beheading magic sword, he has no resistance!


    Almost at the same time, Wuxu, female demons and ancient customs quickly broke the void and fled away, for fear of being affected by the residual power of the magic sword!


    A moment later, all the remaining power dissipated, and Bo Wantong disappeared. Only the black robed woman holding the magic sword. However, the power of the sword brushed the black veil off her face and revealed her true face


    It was a beautiful woman with a peerless fairy face. Her facial features were as delicate as a porcelain doll. The skin on her face was so tender that she could almost squeeze out of the water. People felt pity when they saw it!


    Although her face was beautiful, the Qi from her body was as cold as a knife. Coupled with the foil of the magic sword, she seems to have turned into a peerless murderer with a strong aura. Who can be close?


    However, there is one exception, that is, ancient customs. After seeing the woman''s true face, his whole heart tightened.


    Then, his face showed the color of ecstasy that could no longer be suppressed. He shouted at the scene: "sister Jing!!!"


    Nalanjing, yes, the man who killed back with the magic sword is nalanjing. After disappearing for a year, she was even more murderous. She was holding a magic sword. She was very powerful for a moment, squinting at the sky!


    Brush!


    Nalanjing stared directly at the ancient wind and shouted immediately¡° Don''t come here, go back quickly!!! "


    Roaring, she immediately waved the magic sword in her hand. The next second, she heard a loud bang, and something was cut by her. Take a closer look, it''s Bo Wantong!


    "Go back quickly. It''s hard to kill this damn old guy. He can be reborn with blood. According to my present strength, it is not enough to completely kill him! "


    Nalan Jing''s roar rang again, and his face was very serious. Even, she didn''t care to say more personal words to the ancient style.


    Earlier, it was she who accompanied a slightly hunchbacked old man and stared at the battlefield from a distance. It was she who had been watching the sky cutting magic sword on the Canglang continent. Don''t mention how excited she was when she saw that Boku would cut the sky magic sword and throw it directly on the Canglang continent. She is always waiting for the fall of Boku and preparing to collect the magic sword


    "Blood rebirth?"


    The ancient wind was startled. It was to retreat quickly.


    However, it seemed too late, and misfortune had fallen on his head.


    Just as he started to walk, he saw a purple light and shadow sprang out in front of him. Before the ancient wind could see what it was, he felt his neck pinched.


    At the same time, a very cold and familiar voice sounded in the ears of the ancient wind: "Hey, you are too young. I am the descendant of heaven. I have the most noble purple blood. Who can kill me? Don''t say it''s this little girl. Even the old thing in yulinzi can''t kill me... "


    "Now, since you can''t kill me, wait for me to kill you!"


    "Demon star, demon star, it''s time to end your legend and myth. My Cang family will be prosperous forever. My heavenly Father, I will be immortal forever... "


    With the roar, the ancient wind only felt an irresistible force of the law of terror, which was transmitted from the neck in an instant. The power of the terrible law is going to spread upward along the chin and destroy the holy palace

 Chapter 1872

    For a moment, a death crisis shrouded the heart of the ancient wind.


    Of course, he was not afraid of it. Although he was caught very suddenly, he only had a brief panic.


    Just when Bo Wantong said a lot of nonsense, the ancient wind''s mind had hooked on the magic mirror of swallowing heaven. Almost just when those terrible laws entered his body, the magic mirror became powerful. A dark light directly reflected from his face, impartially and directly exposed Bo Wantong to


    "Ah... Swallow the sky..."


    Boom!


    Before the words were finished, Bo Wantong''s body broke directly. The terrible black light swallowed everything, including the straight-line universe


    "Swallow the magic mirror?"


    Almost at the same time, the female devil in red, the Great Buddha Wuxu and nalanjing all shouted in surprise.


    Swallow the magic mirror, how can it be in the hands of the ancient wind? How did he get it?


    Several people looked at the ancient wind again, but they were shocked to find that he was surrounded by evil Qi, his eyes were red, and his face was ferocious... It was clearly a great devil!


    "Aha!!!"


    The ancient wind roared hysterically. He hung a magic mirror on his head, and the magic Qi stretched for 30000 miles behind him. He looked more like a devil than a woman in red!


    "Want me to die? I have to kill you first!!! "


    Hoo Hoo!


    With the roar, the magic mirror hanging above the ancient wind''s head became powerful, and the void was swallowed up. His goal seems to be Wuxu Buddha and the red demon.


    However, although he looked very fierce and arrogant, the female devil in red and Wuxu Buddha didn''t pay attention to it at all. Their eyes, more, stay on the magic mirror!


    "My people first disappeared inexplicably, and then put out the soul lamp inexplicably. It turned out that they were poisoned by you?"


    The woman in red murmured, and the charm on her face disappeared. Instead, it was full of incredible and angry hatred!


    He added: "it seems that I underestimated you. We all underestimated you. Since you are a demon star, you have unlimited possibilities... In this case, you can''t stay. Go back with me! "


    With a soft drink, the female devil in red hit a red ribbon against the ancient wind on the spot.


    A roll of silk ribbon immediately turned into a red cloud, illuminating half of the sky.


    In the face of the red ribbon, the ancient style did not pay much attention. He still manipulated the magic mirror to devour the sky. Because at this time, he was already possessed by the devil and had a good mind. He could not distinguish between the enemy and us at all!


    Seeing that the red ribbon was about to succeed, the Wuxu Buddha on the other side couldn''t sit still. After shouting the Buddha''s name, he immediately played a dragon catcher. The goal was the same old style.


    He wants to rob people. In his opinion, the ancient style must not fall into the hands of the female devil in red and the camp of the heavenly devil!


    However, also at this time, a Jiao drank loudly: "you are presumptuous, you forcibly rob my husband, have you asked me to agree?" With Jiao drinking, a red and shiny pitting drill was cut out directly


    It was the chopping day magic sword that was sent out. As soon as the magic sword came out, both the red ribbon of the female devil and the Dragon catcher of Wuxu Buddha were instantly killed.


    The next second, nalanjing, holding a magic sword, directly stood in front of the ancient wind and firmly guarded the ancient wind behind her.


    And roared, "no one wants to touch my husband if you have this master here!"


    The roar fell, and nalanjing looked back at the ancient wind. Fortunately, the ancient wind was no longer crazy. He took away both the magic mirror and the evil spirit.


    Seeing this, Nalan was relieved. If the ancient wind is behind her, it will be fun to have a mirror


    At this time, the voice of Wuxu Buddha rang again: "Amitabha, benefactor Nalan, it''s been another year since we left in a hurry last time. You seem to have changed a lot this year! "


    "Thank you, master. I''m not talented. I''ve completely stabilized my realm in a year. At this time, I am not a quasi fairy king, but a real fairy king! "


    "Amitabha, Congratulations!" Wuxu Buddha nodded and bowed to nalanjing while calling the Buddha''s name. He asked again, "benefactor Naran, do you still remember my persuasion a year ago? After a year''s absence, although your strength is higher, your potential magic root is even worse... "


    "Shut up, little girl, I have already said that I can''t escape into Buddhism. Besides, even if I don''t have the fetters of the world of mortals, I can''t escape into Buddhism! "


    Before Wuxu finished talking, nalanjing drank.


    A year ago, Wuxu persuaded her how could she forget? Wu Xu said that she has deep roots and needs to escape into Buddhism and turn it into Buddhism


    "Cluck, sister Nalan, we meet again after a year. I haven''t seen you for a year. You really impress my sister! "


    The female devil in red smiled again. It can be said that she was obsequious!


    Suddenly, she said again, "I have to say that you are an anomaly in my whole heaven demon world. You have broken the heaven demon fixed number many times. I really don''t know what your origin is..."


    Really speaking, Nalan Jing is really an anomaly, a great terrible anomaly.


    First of all, it is an indisputable fact that she is a puppet demon. In the past, she was swallowed up by evil spirits in the Tianmo battlefield in Kyushu. Since then, she has become a female Tianmo.


    The first characteristic of puppet demons is that they have no intelligence, only know how to kill and let them command and control. But nalanjing was different. She recovered her spiritual consciousness long ago and was not controlled and controlled by anyone.


    The second point is that the puppet demons have a curse, that is, it is absolutely impossible to break through the peak of real immortals and reach fairyland. But nalanjing still broke the curse. She successfully set foot in fairyland and completely became a giant


    "But..." as soon as the conversation changed, the female devil hummed coldly again and said: "although you have set foot in the fairyland, do you think you can deal with us with the magic sword? Whether it''s me or master Wuxu, I can crush you a hundred times with one finger. You''re too overconfident. Don''t you get away? "


    A year ago, Wuxu Buddha said this to Chongbo Wantong. Wuxu said to Bo Wantong, "although you hold the sky cutting magic sword, you are not invincible.". At that time, Bo Wantong didn''t believe in evil. Relying on the power of magic sword, he forcibly split Wuxu sword.


    Results... Unfortunately, the great monk Wuxu not only didn''t die, but got up and directly gave Bo Wantong a Tathagata palm, which made Bo Wantong doubt life

 Chapter 1873

    At this time, nalanjing was almost in this situation. Although she was not in the last state, her cultivation was shallow. If Wuxu suddenly gives her a Tathagata palm, it will also make her doubt life.


    However, nalanjing is not a soft Lord. Although she is a woman, she is definitely a cruel person and a murderous person. Otherwise, she won''t wander through the demon world alone for so long, and finally become the wanted object of the whole demon world!


    He danced a sword flower, and nalanjing laughed. He said, "although one me and one sword are not enough to resist you two. But what if we add a coffin for the burial of heavenly demons? "


    Words fall, just listen to her body inside, suddenly came out a loud bang. Then, over her head, there was a dark thing, like a wooden box


    Impressively, it''s a dark coffin, it''s a coffin for buried demons!!!


    As soon as the burial coffin appeared, both Wuxu and the female devil changed their complexion and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Although the coffin of the heavenly devil was not as murderous as the magic sword, it gave people an unshakable and irresistible sense of towering. It seems that this magic coffin can really be buried all over the sky


    "Bury the devil coffin, bury the devil coffin..."


    The female devil in red could not help murmuring, and she was shocked.


    In fact, the magic coffin was no stranger to her. Even a year ago, she fought with the magic coffin.


    However, now nalanjing not only hangs a magic coffin on her head, but also has an extra magic sword in her hand!!!


    It is said that the four magic treasures are transformed by the body of the Lord of the devil. If you get one of them, you can understand the opportunity to become emperor. If the four pieces are gathered together, you can safely enter the imperial realm.


    Now, in nalanjing''s hand, she not only has a coffin for burying the heavenly demons, but also has an extra sword for cutting the sky, plus the mirror for swallowing the sky in Gufeng''s hand... Hasn''t she got three magic treasures?


    One magic treasure can understand the opportunity to become emperor. Aren''t three more secure? If she found the Yantian magic disk again, wouldn''t it be a proper female emperor?


    I have to say, this is a terrible assumption. Once nalanjing succeeds, it''s incredible. There seems to be no great emperor in this era. Will nalanjing be the first?


    "Sister Jing, here is the magic mirror!"


    Suddenly, nalanjing heard the voice of the ancient wind behind her. Suddenly, she turned back and saw the magic mirror swallowing the sky flying towards herself again.


    It turns out that the ancient wind is not only no longer crazy, but also sober up. Seeing nalanjing surrounded by great enemies, all he can do is send out the magic mirror!


    "OK, I''ve got three of the four magic treasures. Who can compete with me?"


    Nalanjing roared, which can be described as heroic dry cloud.


    It has been said in the demon world that if you get one of the four magic treasures, you can cross the sky. Now that she has three things alone, isn''t she going to heaven? Who can compete with her?


    "Amitabha, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Benefactor Naran, don''t forget my warning. These things may only be harmful to you. You should... "


    "Shut up, master, why do you deceive people too much? I respect you many times. Don''t push an inch! "


    Nalanjing roared. At this time, she had already expanded. Where could she hear the big monk''s bullshit "magic root theory"? Still that sentence, even if she is deeply rooted in magic, her love is deeper. The love root can''t be pulled out. How can you care about the magic root?


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk Wuxu stopped talking after he closed the door and announced the Buddha''s name. His eyes looked at the ancient wind behind nalanjing.


    Obviously, he didn''t give up. He still wanted to take the ancient style by force. Although, he declared that the ancient customs and Buddha are destined to cross the ancient customs and become Buddha. But, the real idea in his heart, the devil knows!


    Suddenly, Wu Xu''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    The next second, without warning, he gave a hula and waved the bus''s palm. Roared: "dare you, Tathagata divine palm!!!"


    With the roar, the whole universe "rumbled" up, as if it was about to collapse. They looked up at the sky, but they were shocked to find that a golden bus palm had fallen from the nine sky.


    The lower part of the bus palm is not far behind nalanjing. There is an ancient wind!


    The great monk wants to beat the ancient wind with the palm of the Tathagata God?


    Of course not!


    Nalanjing suddenly turned back, but found Bo Wantong''s figure. That Bo Wantong just ate an ancient magic mirror, but he still didn''t die. At this time, he was born again!


    He is still going to kill the ancient wind!


    Tragically, his sneak attack was just discovered by Wuxu Buddha. A record of the Tathagata God''s palm fell. Before the palm arrived, the fierce momentum locked him first.


    With the pressure of the bus palm, Bo Wantong''s whole body cracked. The next second, before the Tathagata God''s palm really slapped him, he heard a loud bang, and Bo Wantong''s body was broken again. He hung up again!


    It was another palm of the Tathagata God. Counting the palm a year ago, Bo Wantong got twice. These two slaps were enough to make him doubt life and even break his heart.


    "Ah... Damn it, you all deserve it. Big monk, I remember these two slaps!!! "


    An unwilling roar sounded. At the same time, a purple light and shadow rushed to the sky. This time, Bo Wantong really ran away. Many times he couldn''t kill the ancient wind. He gave up his heart. If you don''t give up again, it is estimated that you will really explain your old life here.


    On the other side, seeing that Bo Wantong was about to escape, the female devil in red stared round her eyes in an instant. I can''t help but say that I have to catch up and cut the roots.


    However, Wuxu Buddha stopped at this time and stopped the red female devil. She said, "almsgiver Tongtian, let him go and save his life. It won''t do harm to you and me!"


    "This..."


    The female devil in red was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "the master is considerate, so spare his life. If he wants to go through this defeat, it''s time for his Cang family to withdraw! "


    "We should withdraw!"


    Wuxu Buddha nodded noncommittally, because the Cang people, whether the leaders in the open or in the dark, had lost the ability to continue the war. Even those armies, after two brutal massacres, are basically left. What if they don''t retreat?


    Unless Cang people continue to send troops and leaders!


    The main reason why they don''t go after Bo Wantong is that they don''t want to take over the great enemy of Cang family. If they really join hands to kill a fairy king of the Cang family, it will be great fun

 Chapter 1874

    The matter of Bo Wantong came to an end. The eyes of Wuxu Buddha and the red woman devil fell on nalanjing again.


    After watching for a long time, the female devil finally spoke to nalanjing and said, "sister Nalan, when you are a sister, you have to advise you. It''s still time to stop. Even if you have three magic treasures in hand, you can''t stop me and the master!"


    "Sister? I don''t deserve it! " Hearing the speech, Nalan Jingdang even sneered and said, "admit that my cultivation is far inferior to you, but it will not be so easy for you to take my husband away from me!"


    While talking, the three magic treasures began to shine again. Although it has not moved, it has its own great dignity, which makes people dare not underestimate it at all.


    For a time, both the Wuxu Giant Buddha and the female devil in red were silent. The three men confronted each other like this, saying nothing and not retreating from each other.


    The scene seemed to be deadlocked. Nalanjing, who had three magic treasures in hand, did not dare to attack easily. Although both the female devil and the Buddha are confident that they can defeat nalanjing who has three magic treasures, it is definitely not fun to be hit by three magic treasures.


    Finally, nalanjing took the lead in breaking the silence. Without looking back, she said to the ancient wind, "you go, leave the Canglang continent and escape from the sky. Once the Cang family is defeated, they will withdraw. As long as you leave and don''t stay in the Canglang continent, all disasters will end! "


    "Leave the waves?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and his face turned pale for a moment.


    But when you think about it, it''s really true. All disasters, in fact, revolve around him. If he really left the Canglang continent and went to other worlds to hide his name, would he be safe?


    If he continues to stay in Canglang continent, it will continue to be a hunting ground. How can he avoid being robbed?


    The only way to keep Canglang from being robbed is for the prey to leave the hunting ground.


    "Sister Jing... How can I leave you?"


    The ancient wind screamed and was very unwilling. Nalanjing said that she would protect him all her life. She did it. She appeared every time when she needed it most, including this time.


    Such a good wife, how can the ancient wind be willing to leave her alone? Here, but surrounded by two, one finger can kill her terrible enemy a hundred times!


    "Wind, you go. Don''t worry about me. Three magic treasures are in hand. Although I can''t kill my opponent, it''s more than enough to protect my life. Just like a year ago, at that time, I had only one coffin to bury heaven demons, and my accomplishments had not been stabilized! "


    Gu Feng didn''t know the final result of the outer space war a year ago. For him, the war is still a mystery. All he knew was that nalanjing appeared in front of him again.


    Gu Feng wants to ask, but where is the opportunity?


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing to be. Even if I can get together with you now, it''s only a short time. I have completely set foot in fairyland. I have to... Go on my way! "


    "On the road? On what road? Where are you going? "


    Gu Feng was stunned. The news was undoubtedly a heavy bomb for him. It was too unexpected.


    Seeing that nalanjing hesitated a little, she sighed and said, "it''s really inconvenient to say too much at this time. You just need to know that I have to go. This is the real reason why there is no trace of the fairy king in Canglang continent. It is not that the world cannot have a fairy king, but once a fairy king is born, you must go to that place! "


    "Where? Where is that? "


    On the spot, the old wind became more confused. Suddenly, he remembered the meeting a year ago:


    At that time, there were more than 3000 people attending the meeting, all of whom were the controllers of the top big forces in the whole Canglang continent. At the meeting, Gu Feng once asked everyone why those fairy kings didn''t come out to meet the enemy in the face of such a disaster? Could it be that the Immortal King was not born in Canglang continent?


    As a result, someone told him that Canglang continent never lacked fairy kings, but the fairy kings had gone. As for where he went, no one can say. At that time, it was also said that now that nalanjing has set foot in the land of quasi fairy king, she will soon give the answer to ancient wind.


    At that time, the ancient wind and Nalan Jing were a little cloudy. Now, Nalan Jing understands, but the ancient style is still confused.


    Facing the pressing of the ancient style step by step, nalanjing was in trouble. I wanted to say something again, but at this time, the female devil in red gave a giggle.


    He said, "my careful son, you can''t ask about some things when you are not qualified, otherwise it will only bring great disaster to yourself. Ha ha! "


    "Huh? Not qualified? "


    The ancient wind''s heart is a condensation again, a little speechless. It seems that at the meeting a year ago, those big men on Canglang continent also said that?


    It seems that everyone is secretive about that place?


    "Amitabha!" Suddenly, Wuxu Buddha opened his mouth and said, "ancient wind benefactor, they are right. I also advise you not to ask. If you want to know where to go, you can set foot in the fairy kingdom quickly. In other words, if you want to reunite with your wife quickly, you have to set foot in fairyland quickly, and then go to that place to meet her. "


    "Can''t you really say it?"


    The ancient wind murmured. He looked at nalanjing and stopped asking questions.


    But the eyes contained too many complex emotions.


    Is it really necessary for husband and wife to separate? After goodbye, do you really have to meet in that mysterious place? They have just met again, and they are forced to separate before they have time to say personal words for a while?


    "Feng, you go. Sister Jing can''t protect you anymore. Perhaps in the future, I can only rely on you to guard! "


    The corners of Nalan''s quiet mouth slightly aroused a smile. It was very beautiful, but it was a little desolate.


    "I will. I don''t need you to protect me anymore. I will protect you in the future!"


    The ancient wind whispered, and there was a strong feeling in his eyes.


    Then, his figure slowly disappeared and replaced by a small sky swallowing beast... Obviously, the ancient wind intends to directly incarnate into a black hole and stay away from the universe. Since his existence can only bring disaster to the Canglang continent, what else should he do?


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was going to direct the black hole away, he couldn''t help but scream. The whole body was stiff, like being electrocuted

 Chapter 1875

    In other words, the ancient wind directly incarnated into a sky swallowing beast and planned to use the black hole to escape. The two great enemies of terror on the other side have not intervened yet, but he himself took the lead in issuing a scream of "ah".


    In an instant, his body was stiff, and the whole person looked like he had been electrocuted. After being stunned for a second, he screamed again. Then, he, who was incarnated as a sky swallowing beast, was beaten back to the circle. He hugged his head with both hands and rolled up desperately, looking miserable!


    This scene came so suddenly that none of the three terrible immortal kings knew what was going on. Even, nalanjing turned her eyes to Wuxu and once thought they had done something.


    But the next second, they understood what was going on, because when the ancient wind screamed in pain, the whole body sent out a towering evil spirit!


    The evil spirit was so strong that the woman in red changed color instantly. That evil spirit is too familiar to the three great fairy kings present. Isn''t that the evil spirit of heaven?


    However, the evil spirit of the heavenly demons emanating from the ancient wind body is much stronger than the evil spirit of the heavenly demons seen at ordinary times, because this is the original evil spirit, which is obtained from swallowing the magic mirror.


    Just now, the ancient wind turned into a beast swallowing the sky, trying to escape, but suddenly there was an accident. It was not someone who attacked him, but his own magic suddenly broke out. For him, this evil nature is simply difficult to control. When it happens, you have to go crazy!


    "Original evil spirit?"


    Hiss!!!


    At this moment, no matter Wuxu, female devil or nalanjing, they were completely shocked. No one could have imagined that there would be such a strong primitive evil spirit in the ancient body. Generally speaking, such evil spirits do not want to be contaminated by terrorist bosses such as the red devil, and people at the level of morwen dare not touch them.


    Now, how is the ancient style contaminated? Is it left by the magic mirror? Ancient customs can still live after being baptized by such evil spirits?


    In fact, the ancient style was also caged by such evil Qi just now. Just now, there was a magic mirror hanging overhead, so everyone didn''t care much. Now the magic mirror is not in his hand. How can he still have such evil spirit?


    The next second, a more shocking scene appeared. In the painful struggle, the ancient wind directly turned into a thousand feet high. His eyes were red with blood and his body was full of demonic Qi, which directly rippled for 30000 li... This is a big demon!


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the black evil spirit rippling for 30000 Li has directly turned into a galloping and roaring army and horses, and from time to time into various ancient beasts... It is clear that the ancient wind can control these primitive evil spirits!!!


    The three looked at each other again, all showing shock. Throughout the whole demon world, it seems that only nalanjing can control such a primitive evil spirit. Now there is another demon star ancient style?


    How does ancient style do it? He... Doesn''t this mean that the ancient wind has become a great devil? Look at the state of the ancient wind at this time. It''s not a great devil. What is it? It can''t be true anymore. It''s more true than pearls!


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nalanjing roared. As soon as she received the three magic treasures, she immediately launched her original evil spirit and went straight to the ancient wind!


    Both of them were surrounded by evil spirits. Originally, the two evil spirits were directly combined into one. They were not separated from each other at all. They were shocked by the female devil and Wuxu Buddha.


    "Go away!!!"


    The roar of the ancient wind came out from the inside of the evil spirit. It can be said that it was exhausted. At this time, he was still in great pain. He didn''t want nalanjing to approach him at all.


    At this time, nalanjing was almost helpless and didn''t know how to deal with such a sudden situation.


    Just when she was stunned, she saw a strange red awn all around the ancient wind''s body


    As the red mans became stronger and stronger, the faces of the three fairy kings suddenly changed wildly. Because they saw that the surrounding sky trembled, as if even this sky was afraid of the strange red awn!


    Suddenly, that is the origin of the demon star. The ancient wind not only used the original source of the demon star again, but also made it shine... In fact, this is not the original intention of the ancient wind at all. At this time, he is confused, just an instinctive feeling. The original gas can drive away his pain!


    Taking into account the two previous wars against Boku, the ancient wind has used the origin of demon star three times in a row today.


    When using it for the first time, Boku warned against ancient customs and be careful of accidents. The ancient customs at that time did not seem to worry too much. But now, something really happened.


    Just listen to the "boom" a series of explosions sounded above the head of the ancient wind. Immediately, the void of the sky suddenly twisted. Then, several dark black holes appeared... Surprisingly, at almost the same time, a few claws poked out of those big black holes and went straight to the ancient wind!


    "Dare you!!!"


    Almost at the same time, Wuxu, witch and nalanjing burst into drinking at the same time, and then attacked those big claws together.


    Only listening to the "bang bang", Wuxu and the witch succeeded. Both of them successfully cut off a big claw. However, nalanjing failed. The big claw she faced could not be cut off, but let the owner of the claw stretch out half of her body!


    Not only that, but also there are two black holes that no one can obstruct. Two more figures are coming out of the black hole, still grasping the ancient wind!


    "Cangzhou devil, Qingzhou devil, Shenzhou devil!"


    Yes, what appeared in nalanjing''s eyes at this time was the three Kyushu demons. She would never admit her mistake. From the three unstoppable black holes, the figure that came out was the former Kyushu three demons!


    After the three demons came out of the black hole, they ignored anyone at all. Their goal is very clear, that is, the ancient style. If they don''t succeed, they will never stop!


    The form is critical. Nalanjing is powerless, while Wuxu and the witch have limited energy and can''t care about it for the time being.


    What should I do? Will the ancient wind be captured by these three demons?


    It''s too late. It''s too fast. Everything only happens between lightning and flint!


    Almost when the three demons just leaned out, there was a movement behind them. The first thing that came into everyone''s ears was the roar of birds. With the sound of birds at the same time, it was a white light that fell directly towards a big claw, and the Qingzhou devil was hurt!

 Chapter 1876

    On the other side, a simple bronze tripod suddenly appeared, directly pressed on the back of another demon, and the Shenzhou demon was hurt!


    The three demons were blocked by two. The last Cangzhou devil, but no one stopped him. He succeeded. His big devil caught the ancient wind directly, so he planned to retract directly into the black hole


    "Dare you!!!"


    Another burst of drink, Wuxu, the Witch and nalanjing roared. But this scene happened so fast that the three were helpless. They could only watch the Cangzhou devil and bring the ancient wind back to the black hole!


    However, the miracle appeared again. At the moment when the ancient wind''s body was about to disappear in the black hole, the void next to the black hole suddenly cracked, and a fist shining with green light killed it without warning. With the sound of "boom", it directly smashed the big claws of Cangzhou devil!


    The ancient wind has been saved again!


    The next second, the master of the fist appeared. He was a slightly hunchbacked old man. His beard was white and sparse, his face was covered with deep grooves and folds, and he looked very old. He was as thin as a wood, as if a gust of wind could blow it down. This is suddenly a person who is dying and dying!


    However, it was such a humble old man who changed the color of Wuxu Buddha and the female devil in red at the same time. From their mouths, the words "yulinzi" jumped out almost at the same time!


    Yulinzi, isn''t that the name before Guiyun Dionysus?


    Yes, the hunchback old man suddenly killed is yulinzi and Guiyun Dionysian. He''s not dead!


    "Dionysian!!!"


    Gu Feng also recognized the God of wine and roared in an instant. The color of ecstasy in his heart was difficult to restrain.


    He knew, he knew that Dionysus was not so easy to die. Dionysus is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. He once conquered the heavens without any harm. In ruthless years, there is no way to get him. Can a mere Bo Wantong kill him?


    This is indeed Dionysus, the person who accompanied nalanjing to watch the battlefield in a distant place. He killed at the most critical moment and finally saved Gufeng''s life!


    However, Dionysus has no time to ignore the ancient customs, because the great enemy has not retreated at all.


    Just now, the black hole where Wuxu cut off his claws suddenly burst out a dark figure, still heading straight for the ancient wind. It was Chizhou devil, who was recognized by the ancient wind in an instant.


    Not only that, another black hole, another shadow, also went straight to the ancient wind. That''s Zezhou devil. She was beheaded by the woman in red just now!


    The two big demons, after breathing slowly, rushed out directly from the other end of the black hole!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Almost at the same time, Wuxu and the female devil in red roared, and then attacked directly.


    However, Guiyun Dionysian is faster than them. He has already trained in glass and jade body. It can be said that his flesh body is unparalleled¡° After a few punches, the two demons were blown to pieces immediately. They turned into energy and dissipated in the sky.


    It turned out that those who forcibly broke in were not their true masters at all, but a projection, otherwise they would not be killed so easily.


    However, even if it is just a projection, it is still difficult to deal with with with nalanjing''s current power


    get down to business.


    While Guiyun Dionysus killed Zezhou devil and Chizhou devil, another evil came out of the other three black holes. The Shenzhou demons, Cangzhou demons and Qingzhou demons who had just been created were killed again at the same time, and they directly beat several people and couldn''t help each other. It seems that the ancient wind is in danger again.


    However, the earliest scene reappeared. Although the three demons successfully rushed out, at the same time, there was a black gray giant bird and a middle-aged man holding a bronze tripod!


    They couldn''t help saying that as soon as they crossed the boundary, they directly attacked the three demons and launched the hanging. The danger of the ancient style was alleviated again.


    After the three demons were stopped a little, Guiyun Dionysian, Wuxu Buddha, female demons in red and nalanjing rushed up one after another. Several people joined hands and soon called the three demons to drink hate again!


    At this time, everyone was free to carefully look at the middle-aged man who came after him and the gray black giant bird!


    When several people saw it clearly, they were all shocked. Even the woman in red and the Buddha Wuxu took a big step back!


    Why? Why were they so shocked when they saw the visitor?


    So


    "The great!!!"


    I saw GUI Yun, the God of wine, suddenly yelling, and then directly rushed to the young man holding the tripod and knelt down on one knee - he actually called that man the great emperor!!!


    The great? Which emperor? Emperor Yu?


    Yes, it''s Emperor Yu. The middle-aged man holding the bronze tripod is Emperor Yu. The giant bird that followed him was Kunpeng, one of his top ten generals, the father of qingtianpeng!


    "I''ve seen Emperor Yu!"


    Suddenly, the female devil in red worshipped emperor Dayu YingYing and looked respectful. The Wuxu Giant Buddha on one side was also respectful. He gave a younger generation gift to Emperor Yu!


    "The great!!!"


    At this time, the ancient wind not far away also shouted, and then rushed directly, which could not restrain the excitement in my heart. He never expected that Emperor Yu and Kunpeng, who had disappeared for a long time, would appear in this way!


    "Well, get up!"


    Emperor Dayu spoke slightly. Although he looked very high and cold, his voice was very soft.


    His eyes finally fell on Guiyun Dionysus. After watching for a long time, he patted the shoulder of Dionysus and said with deep meaning: "you have been tired over the years!"


    "Emperor, these are what I should do. I only hate. I only hate that I can''t fight in the heavens with you!"


    Guiyun, the God of wine, roared. It can be said that he was full of tears and showed his true feelings.


    For these generals, Emperor Yu was the Lord, his comrades in arms and relatives... Guiyun Dionysian would rather go away with Emperor Yu in the past war than live alone in the world. How he thought that at this time, he could be the same as Kunpeng and still accompany emperor Dayu to fight against fierce demons!


    Since emperor Dayu incarnated the nine demons and permanently suppressed the nine demons, Guiyun Dionysian no longer had the passion of that year. From then on, he secluded himself in the mountains. He didn''t care about the world. He was only obsessed with wine making... That''s the name of Guiyun God of wine!


    Kunpeng turned into a middle-aged man with a very dignified face. He came forward and patted Dionysus on the shoulder. Although he didn''t say anything, it was meaningful.


    Then, he turned his eyes to Wuxu Buddha and the female devil in red.


    Cold voice said: "today you can''t take away the ancient style. How about giving it up?"

 Chapter 1877

    Hearing the speech, nalanjing''s face changed on the spot. He immediately bowed down and asked, "is the emperor talking about the three magic treasures? Are you afraid that after I collect all four magic treasures, I will become the former Lord of demons? "


    At this time, nalanjing not only had a bad face, but also her heart was tightly tied together, looking forward to the exact answer given by Emperor Yu.


    However, Emperor Dayu no longer spoke. He glanced over his eyes and didn''t say another word at all. It seems that he acquiesced to nalanjing''s statement


    Seeing this, nalanjing''s face changed again. After bowing and saluting, he said, "thank you for your concern. I''m very grateful. However, I just want to say that I can''t help myself... "


    Nalanjing is not a person who is willing to fate, otherwise she will not wander the demon world alone for strength. It was because she was not willing to be arranged by fate that she tried to find the four treasures of the devil. Without the four treasures of demons, her realm would fall again, and it would never be possible to ascend the fairyland in the future. Then, the person she wants to protect will be difficult to protect all her life!


    Nalanjing''s words moved the ancient wind. He grabbed nalanjing''s hand. His eyes were full of complexity.


    He wanted to persuade nalanjing to give up the magic treasure, but he couldn''t open the mouth in the end. He knew that these magic treasures were the lifeblood of nalanjing. It was impossible for her to give up. However, what if, as Emperor Yu said, Nalan changed and became the Lord of demons after the collection of four magic treasures?


    The Lord of demons, who is a terrorist leader who has transformed a big world, is also a reincarnation of demon stars. If, let him reappear in the world, is it a blessing or a curse?


    Therefore, this is a dilemma. Ancient customs can''t say a word at all. All he can do is hold Nalan''s hand and let Nalan feel his care.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the bronze tripod dragged by Emperor Dayu, which was suddenly realized. Immediately, he cried in surprise: "emperor, I almost forgot an important thing. What do you think this is?"


    With that, the ancient wind directly sacrificed the Chizhou Ding he carried with him, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. For a moment, everyone forgot about Nalan.


    "This is... The one I suppressed in Chizhou!"


    On the spot, Emperor Yu was moved, and then took over the tripod in Gufeng''s hand, his hands trembling slightly.


    Mumbled: "how many years, I can''t imagine..."


    "Congratulations to the great emperor. Welcome back a separate body again. In time, you will be able to ascend the throne again!"


    Kunpeng took the lead in kneeling on one knee and congratulated him. Then he went back to cloud, and the God of wine followed suit.


    There is no doubt that Emperor Yu''s strength will increase sharply after he integrates this tripod. As for which step it will surge, the ancient wind can''t guess. Even, the ancient style still can''t figure out what strength Emperor Yu is now. The great Yu emperor has always been so mysterious to him.


    "Well, it''s lucky to be separated and return. I''m really looking forward to the moment of regaining the throne. At that time, I will lead you to cut down the heavens again... "


    Emperor Dayu murmured. His hands touching the tripod were still trembling slightly, which could not hide his excitement.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of another important thing and shouted at Emperor Yu: "emperor, there is another particularly important thing that I forgot to tell you. I''m afraid there''s one more you in the world. That man calls himself Emperor Xiao Yu... "


    Next, Gu Feng simply told everyone about Emperor Yu, which only made everyone look blue.


    If there is an independent Emperor Yu in the world, doesn''t it mean that it''s impossible for Emperor Yu to gather nine separate bodies? How can we regain the throne?


    "The man who claims to be emperor Xiao Yu is transformed by Youzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding. If he gets xuezhou Ding and Gaozhou Ding again, doesn''t he really want to compete with our great emperor?"


    Kunpeng whispered to himself. His words made everyone change color again. On closer thought, it seems that it is really possible.


    In fact, the great Yu emperor at this time was only the first four separate bodies. With the Chizhou tripod just presented by the ancient wind, he had only five separate bodies. If emperor Xiao Yu really found the other two tripods, he would be four separate bodies in one. At that time, isn''t he really able to compete? Isn''t that really going to be independent?


    Emperor Dayu did not speak. He just looked up at the sky slightly. After half a sound, he sighed and said to the ancient wind: "at first, I always thought that all the big tripods had appeared during the Kyushu robbery. Why were there only Gaozhou tripod and xuezhou tripod? In the past, I only knew that someone was manipulating secretly, but I didn''t know what the purpose of that person was. But now, I seem to understand that the person who manipulates secretly is deliberately dividing me and deliberately creating another me... If the other two tripods are really taken away by the emperor Xiao Yu, it will prove that my guess is true! "


    "Someone manipulated all this secretly? Who would that be? "


    The words of emperor Dayu completely startled several people. So, is it too terrible for the person who secretly controls everything? Can he calculate a great emperor? What kind of person does this have to be?


    The ancient wind dare not think, because the more you think deeply, the more terrible it will be. It can be said that you are very afraid of thinking carefully. Because people who can calculate and control a generation of great emperors are at least the leaders of this level!


    Is there a great emperor in this world?


    Obviously, Emperor Dayu would not answer the question of ancient customs. He suddenly put away the tripod in his hand. He said to everyone: "at this time, I am a projection and can''t stay much. So go back now! "


    "No, emperor, I''m going with you..."


    Guiyun Dionysus was the first to refuse. He knelt on one knee and burst into tears again.


    Seeing this, Kunpeng on one side patted Dionysus on the shoulder and sighed, "old man, why are you still talking stupid? Feel free to complete your mission. When it''s time for you to return, return naturally! "


    "I..."


    The God of wine was dumb. At last, he had to give a helpless sigh and no longer forced.


    The ancient wind was stunned by this scene. It seems that Dionysus has always carried what mission? This mission forced him to stay? So, what mission will this be?


    "Well, go, you all go back. Time is running out. You all need to hurry! "


    Emperor Yu waved his arm, then turned his back directly, and didn''t look at many people at all.


    However, what he said "time is running out" has a profound meaning.


    Whose time is running out? He''s saying, is this day going to collapse?

 Chapter 1878

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; Hearing the speech, nalanjing''s face changed on the spot. He immediately bowed down and asked, "is the emperor talking about the three magic treasures? Are you afraid that after I collect all four magic treasures, I will become the former Lord of demons? "


    At this time, nalanjing not only had a bad face, but also her heart was tightly tied together, looking forward to the exact answer given by Emperor Yu.


    However, Emperor Dayu no longer spoke. He glanced over his eyes and didn''t say another word at all. It seems that he acquiesced to nalanjing''s statement


    Seeing this, nalanjing''s face changed again. After bowing and saluting, he said, "thank you for your concern. I''m very grateful. However, I just want to say that I can''t help myself... "


    Nalanjing is not a person who is willing to fate, otherwise she will not wander the demon world alone for strength. It was because she was not willing to be arranged by fate that she tried to find the four treasures of the devil. Without the four treasures of demons, her realm would fall again, and it would never be possible to ascend the fairyland in the future. Then, the person she wants to protect will be difficult to protect all her life!


    Nalanjing''s words moved the ancient wind. He grabbed nalanjing''s hand. His eyes were full of complexity.


    He wanted to persuade nalanjing to give up the magic treasure, but he couldn''t open the mouth in the end. He knew that these magic treasures were the lifeblood of nalanjing. It was impossible for her to give up. However, what if, as Emperor Yu said, Nalan changed and became the Lord of demons after the collection of four magic treasures?


    The Lord of demons, who is a terrorist leader who has transformed a big world, is also a reincarnation of demon stars. If, let him reappear in the world, is it a blessing or a curse?


    Therefore, this is a dilemma. Ancient customs can''t say a word at all. All he can do is hold Nalan''s hand and let Nalan feel his care.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the bronze tripod dragged by Emperor Dayu, which was suddenly realized. Immediately, he cried in surprise: "emperor, I almost forgot an important thing. What do you think this is?"


    With that, the ancient wind directly sacrificed the Chizhou Ding he carried with him, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. For a moment, everyone forgot about Nalan.


    "This is... The one I suppressed in Chizhou!"


    On the spot, Emperor Yu was moved, and then took over the tripod in Gufeng''s hand, his hands trembling slightly.


    Mumbled: "how many years, I can''t imagine..."


    "Congratulations to the great emperor. Welcome back a separate body again. In time, you will be able to ascend the throne again!"


    Kunpeng took the lead in kneeling on one knee and congratulated him. Then he went back to cloud, and the God of wine followed suit.


    There is no doubt that Emperor Yu''s strength will increase sharply after he integrates this tripod. As for which step it will surge, the ancient wind can''t guess. Even, the ancient style still can''t figure out what strength Emperor Yu is now. The great Yu emperor has always been so mysterious to him.


    "Well, it''s lucky to be separated and return. I''m really looking forward to the moment of regaining the throne. At that time, I will lead you to cut down the heavens again... "


    Emperor Dayu murmured. His hands touching the tripod were still trembling slightly, which could not hide his excitement.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of another important thing and shouted at Emperor Yu: "emperor, there is another particularly important thing that I forgot to tell you. I''m afraid there''s one more you in the world. That man calls himself Emperor Xiao Yu... "


    Next, Gu Feng simply told everyone about Emperor Yu, which only made everyone look blue.


    If there is an independent Emperor Yu in the world, doesn''t it mean that it''s impossible for Emperor Yu to gather nine separate bodies? How can we regain the throne?


    "The man who claims to be emperor Xiao Yu is transformed by Youzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding. If he gets xuezhou Ding and Gaozhou Ding again, doesn''t he really want to compete with our great emperor?"


    Kunpeng whispered to himself. His words made everyone change color again. On closer thought, it seems that it is really possible.


    In fact, the great Yu emperor at this time was only the first four separate bodies. With the Chizhou tripod just presented by the ancient wind, he had only five separate bodies. If emperor Xiao Yu really found the other two tripods, he would be four separate bodies in one. At that time, isn''t he really able to compete? Isn''t that really going to be independent?


    Emperor Dayu did not speak. He just looked up at the sky slightly. After half a sound, he sighed and said to the ancient wind: "at first, I always thought that all the big tripods had appeared during the Kyushu robbery. Why were there only Gaozhou tripod and xuezhou tripod? In the past, I only knew that someone was manipulating secretly, but I didn''t know what the purpose of that person was. But now, I seem to understand that the person who manipulates secretly is deliberately dividing me and deliberately creating another me... If the other two tripods are really taken away by the emperor Xiao Yu, it will prove that my guess is true! "


    "Someone manipulated all this secretly? Who would that be? "


    The words of emperor Dayu completely startled several people. So, is it too terrible for the person who secretly controls everything? Can he calculate a great emperor? What kind of person does this have to be?


    The ancient wind dare not think, because the more you think deeply, the more terrible it will be. It can be said that you are very afraid of thinking carefully. Because people who can calculate and control a generation of great emperors are at least the leaders of this level!


    Is there a great emperor in this world?


    Obviously, Emperor Dayu would not answer the question of ancient customs. He suddenly put away the tripod in his hand. He said to everyone: "at this time, I am a projection and can''t stay much. So go back now! "


    "No, emperor, I''m going with you..."


    Guiyun Dionysus was the first to refuse. He knelt on one knee and burst into tears again.


    Seeing this, Kunpeng on one side patted Dionysus on the shoulder and sighed, "old man, why are you still talking stupid? Feel free to complete your mission. When it''s time for you to return, return naturally! "


    "I..."


    The God of wine was dumb. At last, he had to give a helpless sigh and no longer forced.


    The ancient wind was stunned by this scene. It seems that Dionysus has always carried what mission? This mission forced him to stay? So, what mission will this be?


    "Well, go, you all go back. Time is running out. You all need to hurry! "


    Emperor Yu waved his arm, then turned his back directly, and didn''t look at many people at all.


    However, what he said "time is running out" has a profound meaning.


    Whose time is running out? He''s saying, is this day going to collapse?

 Chapter 1879

    Even though they were reluctant to give up, they finally said goodbye to Emperor Yu and Kunpeng, and they returned to the Canglang continent.


    Although Boku is dead and bowantong has absconded, this war is still going on. However, the initial, large-scale and organized array killing has evolved to the point of fighting on their own. Both the Cang army and the alliance camp have been in chaos for a long time.


    Fortunately, the Cang army was killed early in the morning. They still had to flee in confusion and were still slaughtered lambs.


    However, even if the Alliance Army has absolute sovereignty, the three ancient customs still frown very high. Because they also saw the strange soul locking shadow!


    Not only that, there are many more monks in the battlefield. They recite Buddhist scriptures and are actually crossing people!


    Both the Cang army and the Alliance Army are crossing the border. The people who have been crossed are all kneeling piously on the ground and reciting Buddhist scriptures


    Seeing this scene, the ancient style is more than frowning? One of his hearts jumped up and was shocked to the extreme. Suddenly, he thought of the murals on the second floor of the demon temple.


    How similar is this battlefield to those paintings? In the war, both the underworld and Buddhism are frantically enhancing their strength


    "Damn it, I dare to take advantage of the fire. I want you to come back!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he trembled. On the spot, he planned to release the evil spirit of heaven demons and accept all monks and hell soldiers.


    However, he was held by nalanjing. Nalan Jing said with a gloomy face, "you are the leader of the alliance. How can you do this yourself? Have you forgotten my purpose of going to heaven a year ago? These people are sent to you automatically. They just come to take care of the house! "


    After that, nalanjing rushed directly to the front, and the terrible black devil''s evil spirit rippled for 30000 li


    A year ago, nalanjing disappeared and met the female devil in red outside the sky and fought a war. It was precisely because she promised to go to the camp of the devil and enslaved the army of the devil with primitive evil spirit. Now, the hell soldiers and Buddhist monks come to the door automatically!


    The reason why she didn''t let Gu Feng move was that once Gu Feng used his evil spirit, he would be exposed as a demon. At that time, there may be some trouble!


    The devil''s evil spirit rippling for 30000 miles almost shrouded most of the sky and soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    No matter which side of the force, they stopped fighting at this time, all stared at the terrible eyes and watched the terrible evil spirit sweeping towards themselves. Instinctively, everyone wants to escape, but those evil spirits are released by nalanjing. She is a fairy king. Who can run away?


    The evil spirit roared and turned into thousands of troops and horses, roaring and rumbling, and the earth trembled. Soon, it expanded from the initial 30000 Li to 100000 Li and millions of Li... Finally, it directly covered the whole Hongdu!


    Hongdu was formed by the merger of three major states. At this time, the evil spirit of the heavenly demons shrouded the whole Hongdu because the whole Hongdu was reduced to a battlefield and fighting everywhere.


    A surprising scene appeared. Although all forces were shrouded in evil spirit, the people of the Alliance Army were safe and sound. As for the Cang army, or those Buddhist monks, and those who have been transformed, they have all turned into demons and lost their original wisdom... While the hell hell soldiers are a little evil. They come and go without a trace, but they have not been hurt by evil Qi


    More than 300 million troops were reduced to demons at this time. They stayed honestly on a plain. At a glance, they couldn''t see the end. The scene was very spectacular!


    Originally, these demons came to disturb Canglang mainland, but now they can only honestly guard the house for Canglang mainland. If there is a war in the future, they can only rush to the front and block the sword and gun for the Canglang mainland, so as to prevent disasters and difficulties!


    The war is over, leaving only devastation and endless pain. Fortunately, people saw the God of returning to the clouds, the Immortal King Nalan, and the ancient style of the alliance leader... Therefore, we saw hope and dawn.


    Grief was diluted by the joy of success, and everyone was celebrating and cheering.


    At this time, the ancient wind was alone in the sky, which suddenly attracted the attention of all parties.


    Suddenly, a head appeared in his hand. After carrying it around, he shouted, "do any of you know the owner of this head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boku? That seems to be Boku''s head? "


    "Yes, that''s Boku''s head, that''s Boku''s head!"


    "Yes, that''s Boku''s head. Even if it turns into ash, I won''t admit my mistake..."


    People recognize it immediately after a short mistake. Boku is no stranger to every member of the Alliance Army. As someone said, even if it turns into ash, they won''t admit their mistake.


    As soon as he came to Canglang continent, this hateful devil waved his sword and did evil, dividing the whole world in two. In addition to the following wars, the people who died in Boku''s hands are more than hundreds of millions?


    "Not long ago, I returned from the outside and openly challenged Boku. Did you see that? I not only defeated him, but also killed him. I avenged our Canglang. Those who died can rest in peace. From then on, there will be no more Boku... "


    The ancient wind whispered softly. Although the voice was not high, everyone listened carefully. After a brief mistake, people soon became boiling again. They were not only cheering the death of Boku, but also celebrating the improvement of the strength of ancient customs.


    Boku, what a terrible existence is that? In Zhenxian''s situation, he has hardly met an enemy. A year ago, although he was calculated, he still killed tens of thousands of people in the alliance with the power of one person!


    It has to be said that Boku is not only strong, but also a cruel man, a fierce man, a man who can''t be provoked at all. Ancient wind can defeat and kill such people. How can we not cheer?


    Does this not mean that the ancient style of their alliance leader has grown to the height of terror like Boku? The land of true immortals is invincible?


    Whether the true immortal is invincible or not, Gu Feng dare not say, because he is facing the whole world of the heavens. But at the very least, he can say that there are really few people who can defeat him in this realm. Because not all the streets are full of terrorist strongmen like Boku and morvin.


    Of course, the ancient wind guesses that there are still a kind of terrible people among the Cang people. That kind of people can absolutely crush themselves in the situation of real immortals.


    What kind of people are they? The answer is purple blood!


    Boku is just a blue bully. He is almost invincible in the situation of real immortal. If there is still a young purple bully blood in the Cang family, isn''t it more powerful?

 Chapter 1880

    The ancient wind waved and interrupted the shouts of the crowd.


    Then he took Boku''s head and turned around again before shouting: "a year ago, when Boku escaped from us, I secretly swore that I told myself that no matter how much I paid, I would catch Boku myself. I will use his head to commemorate the whole Canglang continent. I want the people of the whole Canglang continent to spit on him... "


    "Now, I have done it. I not only killed Boku, but also successfully brought back his head. We can tell the whole world that Boku is dead and our great revenge will be rewarded!!! "


    "OK, tell the world!!!"


    Immediately someone roared with them, which immediately led to the emotions of most people, resulting in a roar.


    At this time, Dionysus unconsciously came to the ancient wind. He pressed down the people''s voice and then said: "there is another good news for you. The Cang family not only lost the great commander of Boku, but even their fairy King backer suffered heavy losses and fled back to the Cang family in embarrassment. In addition, the whole army of the Cang nationality was completely destroyed... Therefore, the crisis of the Cang nationality has been solved for the time being, and we have won the final victory of the war! "


    "Did you win? Did you really win? Has the hunting war really won? "


    The crowd looked at each other and saw an incredible look on each other''s faces.


    Then, many people couldn''t help crying. And crying, regardless of their own image. Because this victory is not easy for everyone. Once, in everyone''s heart, I don''t know how many times I had the idea of giving up. Even, many people have moved to capture and kill the ancient style and exchange the idea of freedom... This victory was exchanged by countless people with firm faith. It is their faith of not abandoning, not giving up and fighting to the end that supports them to return to the ancient style, the God of wine, the king of Nalan, and the final victory.


    The Dionysian pressed down the crowd''s mood and said, "I can responsibly say that our war is really over. In the future, we just live at ease and don''t need to worry about the invasion of great enemies. Because not only the Cang people have been evacuated, but also the demons, Buddhists and the underworld will not invade again. The future Canglang continent will usher in a new life after the disaster. This disaster is over... "


    "The disaster is over? Is it really over? "


    The words of Dionysus stunned everyone again, and then everyone showed a look of ecstasy. I couldn''t believe it. Even the ancient style was completely stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    Even if the Cang family is defeated, there are still demons? There are also Buddhism and hell that have stretched out their claws and teeth. They''re retreating, too?


    Can we say that this hunting war is over?


    The God of wine ignored the question of the ancient wind, but shouted to the crowd below: "yes, the first disaster in history has passed, and we have successfully survived this disaster. In the future, the Cang family will not invade again, and the heavenly demons will not come again. We can live a normal life with peace of mind! "


    "Is it really over? Is the robbery really over? The Alliance Army can be disbanded? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People still keep asking questions and can''t believe it. Because over the years, they are really used to living in pain and disaster


    "The war is over. Although the culprit has been killed, he can''t go to the ground at ease. It''s my order to build an insult mountain outside Hongdu, on which Boku heads are placed. Whoever it is can go up and insult at will to vent his hatred! "


    The voice of Dionysus sounded again, which shocked people again, and everyone''s thoughts slowed down from the disaster.


    Insult mountain, that will be the ultimate destination of Boku. A pillar of shame will stand on the insult mountain, and the head of Boku will be nailed to it forever and will be despised forever!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. In these three months, the Canglang continent has undergone amazing changes.


    First of all, outside Hongdu, an insult mountain was really built. That place was overcrowded from morning till night, day and night. Countless people lined up for days and nights just to spit a mouthful of saliva


    Secondly, the Anti Japanese Alliance was dissolved, and hundreds of millions of anti enemy troops were divided into parts and returned to their respective forces. The dissolution of the Alliance Army declared the complete lifting of the state of war. People all over the world have ushered in a new life after the disaster, and everyone has started a new round of stable life.


    Finally, the most surprising news is that Qingtian shenting also announced its dissolution. The behemoth, who acted as the main leading group during the disaster, announced its dissolution without warning. As soon as the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. I can''t believe it!


    When people are shocked, they are sad and reluctant. Because everyone has seen the role and contribution of the Qingtian divine court. It is no exaggeration to say that if this catastrophe had not been led by the Qingtian divine court, the whole Canglang continent would have been completely destroyed.


    At this time, the blue sky divine court suddenly disappeared. If there is another great disaster in the future, who will resist it? Who will lead the group?


    For the people of the whole world, Qingtian shenting is a giant, and there is no super giant that can be provoked by any force. If, after the war, the Qingtian divine court wants to rule the world, no one can object.


    People wonder why such a terrorist force is scattered? Once faced with the brink of collapse several times, they all survived. Now how can they be dissolved?


    In fact, this is also a helpless move, because if the divine court is not dissolved, it will only continue to usher in countless disasters. All the ancient wind has to do is disappear, completely disappear in the Canglang continent. Both himself and his sect must completely disappear in the Canglang continent. Otherwise, the disaster will continue!


    This is the reason why GUI Yun, the God of wine, vowed that the disaster was over. Because he had already seen the essence of disaster, that is, because of the ancient customs and the existence of his sect. Once the ancient wind and his sect leave the Canglang continent, all disasters will naturally stay away!


    Of course, the Qingtian divine court was gathered by countless people with blood, and it can''t really be dissolved. The disbanded part is just some peripheral members, the real core members, none of them left.


    Where have you been?


    They were taken away by the God of wine. The whole divine court retained a full 50 million army, and Gu Xiaotian, the son of heaven, still served as the supreme commander. As for where he went, the ancient wind didn''t know, and the Dionysian didn''t say. Dionysus just told the ancient wind that this army will shock the heavens and the world in the future!

 Chapter 1881

    Far away from Hongdu, there is a very quiet lake stretching 800 miles. This place is far away from human beings and monks. It is a paradise.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a small island. Although it is quiet all the year round, recently, it is full of laughter day and night.


    Suddenly, a young man''s laughter came out of a hut. He said, "let me say, what are we called? Let''s call it ''brush your clothes and hide your name'' ah, ha ha ha! "


    This is a fat man''s laughter. With the laughter, he looked up again. These two poems immediately aroused the resonance of many people and were full of laughter and laughter.


    Who is this fat man? The answer is Hekun, Hepang.


    And there are many people sitting around in the hut and drinking with him. There are Gufeng, nalanjing, Guiyun Dionysus, zixiahan, zilinger, Yan Yan, Han Yuxin, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya and Xia Xiaoyou. There are also Qing Tianpeng, little fox, Xiang Wang, Han Yumo, Lingxiao, small fire, wine half crazy


    Qing Tianpeng, didn''t they die in the battle outside the sky? What happened again?


    No, they didn''t die. In that war, Dionysus didn''t die. How could they die? In that year of disappearance, they enjoyed the happiness of the whole people. They were arranged by the God of wine to practice in a mysterious fairyland!


    Although only a short year, it is comparable to others'' hundred years of hard work.


    Today''s ancient style can not be described as embracing left and right. Because beside him, not only sat nalanjing, a beautiful fairy king with outstanding demeanor, but also a pair of sisters constantly scouting.


    Who?


    With snow harp and snow lotus.


    The reason why this pair of sisters can walk into the ancient wind is that they look too much like muqingqing. Compared with Mu Qingqing, they are a little younger in appearance, but they are less domineering. They are similar in other places.


    Previously, Fu Xuelian suffered heavy losses in order to save the ancient wind and was almost dying. Thanks to the God of wine''s means against the sky, she was forced to "revive". Then she fell into dormancy and was settled by Dionysus. I thought it would get better soon, but I didn''t want to usher in this world catastrophe again... Now, the catastrophe is over, and she''s just sober.


    This silly girl is so lucky. She hasn''t experienced the whole disaster.


    The two sisters worked hard in front of the ancient style, and also helped the ancient style pour wine and pinch their shoulders, with hospitality. It''s a pity that the ancient customs always keep a distance from them, and even have no fancy jokes.


    This pair of sisters are so similar to Mu Qingqing. If they are allowed to marry someone else, the ancient style is really a little uncomfortable. But it''s impossible to accept them.


    First of all, the gap between ancient customs and the cultivation of this pair of sisters is too big to be a husband and wife at all. Secondly, Gu Feng has sworn that he will never provoke a woman irrelevant to him in his life. He has vowed to bury his love!


    After a good burst of laughter, he heard the little fox raise the wine jar, and said with a silly smile: "ha ha, the dead fat man is right. He is so fond of the fox. We are all Xiake who ''kill one person in ten steps and don''t stay for thousands of miles''. Now we, that''s called success and retirement. It''s time to have a good rest. Let the world judge our merit and reputation, ha ha ha "


    After laughing, she also looked up for a while, and then showed her simple expression, which aroused the resonance of many people.


    However, one person was very impolite and began to tear down the stage. Who? Purple ling''er.


    She tilted the little fox with the corner of her eye and said teasingly, "come on, don''t stick gold on your face. You still ''kill one person in ten steps''? When we were fighting against the armies of all parties, you had long been calculated by the Cang family, burping fart in the sky. You are not ashamed to say that you have retired after success! "


    Then, the laughter in the hut suddenly became silent, almost the needle was dropped, and everyone''s eyes stayed on ziling''er and the little fox, circling back and forth.


    The next second, after a short mistake, the little fox''s momentum immediately increased. Vaguely, she could see the jumping flame in her eyes


    "Shit, why didn''t Ben fox work? In the battle outside the sky, although we were calculated by the Cang family, it was also for the war of resistance, wasn''t it? In that war, we killed countless enemies. What''s wrong with using the phrase "kill one person in ten steps?"


    At this time, the little fox was almost going to eat people. There was a beating flame in her eyes. She was so surprised that the people next to her couldn''t help retreating slightly.


    However, ziling''er was not easy to provoke. Seeing that the little fox was angry, she stared and stood up and said, "it''s just futile. What''s the matter? My aunt killed more enemies than you, and my aunt''s credit is greater than you! "


    "Da Da, Da Da, you''re a big fart. Your credit is very useful. Do you have a big fox chest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes stared round, and even half of the wine that had been imported by the ancient wind flowed out directly. He was stupid and stunned. His brain was completely short circuited


    Is the little fox too tough?


    Almost everyone, including Guiyun Dionysian and those women, couldn''t help looking at the chest of little fox and ziling''er. Everyone, almost subconsciously, is comparing


    "Ah... You, you... Where do you look???"


    On the spot, the little fox barked strangely, then "Hula" and realized his chest.


    Then she stared angrily at Guiyun Dionysian and scolded, "what are you looking at? You''re so old, you''re not serious? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dionysus lay on the gun, and his whole face turned black immediately. He quickly shifted his sight and dared not look at it indiscriminately any more. He is wronged. He can swear that he has absolutely no evil thoughts. That was just a natural reaction


    On the other side, ziling''er was no better, and her cheeks were instantly red to the root of her neck. When the crowd looked at her, she was even more angry with the nonsense little fox.


    In her opinion, the little fox really has a short brain. How dare he say anything?


    "Hahaha, hahaha, interesting, interesting!!!"


    After a short mistake, there was a series of loud laughter in the small hut. Even the little fox and ziling''er himself couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1882

    This is a happy party that has been going on for several days. In the small cottage, there are not only delicious food, but also the peerless wine brewed by Dionysus himself, and countless laughter


    Purple ling''er and little fox seem to be fighting, but in fact they play with each other, and no one will take it to heart.


    The laughter gradually subsided, but king Xiang gave a faint sigh.


    He said, "although we were lucky to beat back the Cang army, our own losses are not big. There are only 800 States left in the good 8000 States..." with a faint sigh, he looked up and swallowed another mouthful of old wine.


    Two months ago, Gu Feng began to call the disciples of the immortal academy all over the world to come to Hongdu to receive the care brought back from the xuanhuang continent. However, there were less than two thousand disciples of the immortal Academy who came to find the ancient wind to report!


    Two thousand people, what is it?


    Chengxian road opens once every ten thousand years, once for a hundred years, and sends off a group of disciples every five years. After a hundred years, that is, 20 groups!


    Under normal circumstances, there are twenty or thirty thousand people who set foot on Chengxian road in a batch... Now, there are less than two thousand left!!!


    Is the survival rate too low? Where is this Chengxian road? This is clearly the dead end road and huangquan road?


    Most of the disciples of the immortal academy died in the disaster. Therefore, Xiang Wang lamented that the price was too high. Even their Xiang family, he is the only one left.


    "Hehe, loss? Price? Who can compare with me? "


    Not long after King Xiang''s words fell, another depressed voice rang, but Han Yumo.


    Similarly, he Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu? Where is the family? Ha ha, ha ha... Loss? Price? "


    It''s a big story to mention the Han family


    In the tianwai war that was intercepted and killed by the Cang nationality, many leaders of the Han family chose to defecte when they could not see hope. They waved a butcher''s knife and killed their own people. Han Tiexin, Han Yumo''s father, died under the joint efforts of his two cousins Han Tieyun and Han Tielin.


    Seeing his father die in the hands of his uncle, Han Yumo went crazy on the spot. He was desperate and did his best. Finally, he killed his father''s two uncles on the spot.


    However, Han Tielin''s last words stunned Han Yumo. Han Tielin said he was Han Yuxin''s father!


    Yes, Han Tielin is the biological father of Han Yuxin. In other words, Han Yumo became Han Yuxin''s father murderer. What''s more, Han Yuxin actually knew about it... Since then, Han Yuxin, who always had a sweet smile on her face, never smiled. Originally, she had the best relationship with her brother. She never paid attention to Han Yumo''s brother. They became strangers from then on.


    The Han family, along with the death of Han Tiexin, Han Tielin, Han Tieyun and other major characters, also disintegrated abruptly. The people died and scattered. In the past, the behemoth that dominated the three major states was gone.


    Therefore, Han Yumo will ask, who can compare with him in terms of loss and injury?


    "Hey, didn''t we have an agreement long ago? At the party, just be happy. What are you doing with those sad things? "


    Gu Feng sighed. He took the initiative to get up and came to Han Yumo. He patted each other on the shoulder and said, "brother Han, we still alive have to look forward, don''t we? Among these people here, who can be without pain? There are only 800 States left in the good 8000 states. Do you know how many big families like your Han family have been destroyed? "


    "So let''s bury the pain in our hearts forever. Later, if we want revenge, we will directly kill him in the depths of the sea of stars and clouds and destroy the whole Cang family! "


    "Hehe, revenge? I''d like to, but how can it be so easy? "


    Han Yumo smiled bitterly again, and his mood was still very low. However, the old wind was right, and he retorted without words. He also knew that what happened to their Han family was just a microcosm of the disaster.


    After half a ring, he picked up a jar of old wine, got up slowly and said to the ancient wind, "brother Gu, I admit that I had eyes above the top and never paid attention to you before. However, time has proved that you are better than me. I think if someone can subvert the Cang family in the future, it will be you. Therefore, if you don''t dislike it, let me follow you in the future. It doesn''t matter to be a cow or a horse. I just hope to follow your footsteps and destroy the whole Cang family as soon as possible! "


    "If you want to destroy the Cang family with me, why should you be a cow and a horse? The top ten generals here are still in short supply. If brother Han doesn''t dislike it, can he be competent for a seat? "


    With a gentle smile on his face, Gu Feng officially threw an olive branch to Han Yumo.


    Although Han Yumo is not as dazzling as the ancient style, he is definitely a rare evil wizard in ten thousand years. He set foot in the holy kingdom before he was 50 years old. He rolled his contemporaries from urination, and there was no enemy in more than a dozen large states!


    Such a person is absolutely qualified to serve as the top ten generals!


    "Hahaha, well, since brother Gu thinks highly of me, Han Yumo, I will fight with you all over the world in this life. Please, Lord, accept my worship! "


    While talking, Han Yumo suddenly stopped smiling and suddenly knelt down on one knee towards Gu Feng. He even called the ancient wind Lord!


    At this scene, everyone was stunned on the spot. They all stared round at the same wrong ancient style.


    "This..." Gu Feng immediately picked up Han Yumo and said, "brother Han, don''t make this whole set. We will all be brothers in the future. There''s nothing wrong with the Lord!"


    After that, Han Yumo quit on the spot and said, "no, the Lord is the Lord. Whether you like it or not, our top ten generals should serve you as the Lord, without rules and regulations!"


    "Nonsense, these are brothers, no......"


    "Enough!"


    Just then, the voice of Dionysus sounded and immediately interrupted their argument.


    After seeing the ancient wind and Han Yumo half ring, the God of wine said, "the Lord or not, you can put it at the bottom of your heart. There''s no need to talk about it!"


    After saying that, he turned to look at others and said, "in the past, as the top ten generals of Emperor Yu, we all put the word ''Lord'' in our hearts. Few people directly called Emperor Yu that way. Therefore, whether the ancient style is your lord or not, you only need to know it by yourself. There is no need to understand it clearly. You think he''s a brother, he''s your brother. If you think he is your Lord, he can also be your Lord. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1883

    Smell speech, whether it is Qing Tianpeng, little fox, or Lingxiao, Xiang Wang or he Kun''s face is slightly changed, and they realize the meaning of "general".


    Although the words of Dionysus were vague, they clearly expressed an important message, that is, the ancient style is the Lord!


    Although we can not call each other by name, we must know it from the bottom of our heart.


    In fact, the reason why Dionysus said this is because Emperor Yu was their Lord. The top ten generals of their generation sometimes call Emperor Yu the Lord.


    The ancient wind knew this well, because when he was in the demon temple, he heard the demon God rosefinch call Dayu emperor like this.


    Among these generals of the ancient style, only Xiao Huohuo Xingtian doesn''t care about the title, because he gave the ancient style to his master on the spot from the initial moment. Everything about him is given by the ancient wind. As long as the ancient wind opens his mouth, he will give out his own life, not to mention a name?


    "Lord, accept my worship!"


    After a brief mistake, King Xiang was the first to kneel down on one knee against the ancient wind, which changed people''s complexion on the spot.


    Then, the little fire guy joined in the excitement, knelt down and shouted "Lord".


    Now, the ancient style is completely stupid and completely at a loss. He just wanted to pick up King Xiang and Xiaohuo and blame them, but the dead fat man Hekun took the lead in shouting.


    Hekun said, "Hey, you guys, aren''t you too unkind? Why do you embarrass us by doing so? You can''t afford... "


    "Shut up, don''t you kneel down and meet your Lord?"


    Before he Kun finished speaking, Guiyun Dionysian scolded him again, and he Kun''s face changed again.


    Before he could say anything, Dionysus spoke again and said, "the road is your choice. No one forces you. Since you have chosen to be his general, you must serve him as the Lord. Do you find it embarrassing to kneel? Or do you lose your dignity and face? "


    "Wrong, very wrong. You can ask Gu Feng and King Nalan. Did I kneel down outside the sky three months ago? What I kneel is my Lord, the former Dayu emperor. Did I lose face? Have I lost my dignity? "


    "You should understand what the ancient style is and what kind of great event you will do with him. You should not only cut the sky, but also change the sky. After the success of another day, the ancient style is the way of heaven. If you kneel down to him, will you still feel that you have lost your dignity? "


    With that, Dionysus glanced at qingtianpeng intentionally or unintentionally. These words were clearly teaching Hekun, but secretly everyone knew that he was talking to qingtianpeng.


    Especially qingtianpeng, his temperament is the most arrogant. If you let him kneel down to Gu Feng


    "Disciple... I see. Thank you for your instruction!"


    He Kun''s face was hard to see the extreme. Finally, he really shook his clothes and directly knelt down on one knee to the ancient wind. He shouted: "my subordinate Hekun, I''ve seen the Lord!"


    "Dead fat man, you... You get up, you all get up!"


    Gu Feng''s face changed again. He was really frightened. This scene is really not what he wants to see. He yearned for freedom and freedom from urination. His favorite thing to do is to drink and have fun with these familiar relatives and friends. If these people have to call themselves Lord, what fun will they have in the future? Isn''t that really a lonely family?


    Qingtianpeng and little fox are young brothers!


    The ancient wind seemed to be angry, but no one got up. Not only did no one get up, but there was another person kneeling in front of him, that is Lingxiao.


    "Lord Dionysus is right. We chose the road ourselves. We volunteered to be your general. No one forced us. Whether you want to be our Lord or not, today''s worship is essential! "


    After his words, he bowed down again, with a very firm attitude.


    Nowadays, there are already seven wars in the hands of the ancient wind. Among the seven generals, only qingtianpeng and xiaofox were indifferent.


    The little fox seems a little heartless and heartless. She doesn''t care if she kneels or not, but qingtianpeng is different. His arrogance is famous. For a pure blood problem, he hid from the little fox for more than 100 years. In this life, it is estimated that he has not knelt even his father. How to kneel?


    So, a dozen pairs of eyes fell on qingtianpeng. Even the little fox turned his head and looked at the green Tianpeng around him. She was a little at a loss. She didn''t know how to persuade Qing Tianpeng, and she didn''t know whether to kneel.


    Being watched by so many eyes, qingtianpeng was a little uncomfortable. After half a ring, he barely opened his mouth: "ancient style..."


    "Stop it. You and I have been friends since childhood. You and I have already become brothers of life and death. How can I let you kneel down to me?"


    Before qingtianpeng could speak, Gu Feng interrupted his next words. Then Gu Feng turned to look at the others and said, "get up, you all. After so much experience, we have long become brothers in life and death. Why do you have to kneel down? Why do I feel embarrassed when you kneel? How to deal with yourself? Dionysus is right. Even if I''m your Lord, I can put it in my heart. There''s really no need to do so. "


    "No, it''s necessary to kneel today. Today''s kneeling is to clarify our attitude. As for the future, we will naturally bury the word "Lord" in our hearts! "


    Han Yumo spoke. Among these people, he has the shallowest friendship with ancient customs, so he needs to clarify his attitude most.


    Everyone still didn''t get up, and the ancient wind was helpless.


    However, at this time, qingtianpeng spoke again and said, "ancient wind, my brother, I know you care about my feelings very much, so thank you very much. However, Dionysus is right. We chose this road ourselves. From the beginning, we should know it well. If we become your general, we have to serve you as the Lord. Men can''t bend their knees, but when they score. This worship is the beginning of the great cause of cutting heaven. This worship indicates that the chapter of the new era is about to begin. Therefore, it is not shameful to bend your knees this time. On the contrary, it should be recorded in the annals of history for all generations to mourn! "


    After that, qingtianpeng directly took the little fox to kneel down, and then bowed down deeply. He didn''t get up for a long time!


    His last two words were really good. This worship heralded the official beginning of the great cause of cutting heaven. This worship indicates that a new era is about to begin.


    It''s going to change!

 Chapter 1884

    "You, you..."


    Seeing that qingtianpeng also knelt down, the ancient style was completely useless. At last he had no choice but to give a faint sigh.


    At this time, he saw Nalan Jing come to the ancient wind and whispered, "wind, they have already expressed their attitude. Should you also give them a promise?"


    "What promise?"


    "What promises need to be made clear? You have no number in your heart? If you don''t give this promise, they won''t get up? "


    Nalanjing glanced at the seven people kneeling on the ground intentionally or unintentionally. In his words, he seemed to have a little threat.


    Looking at the seven generals kneeling on the ground, they lowered their heads one by one, and their attitude was very firm. It seemed that they were clearly waiting for the promise of the ancient style.


    "You... What promise do you want? Don''t you get up? "


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, his heart rose faintly, and he seemed to feel as if he had been calculated, which was very uncomfortable.


    While talking, he stretched out his hand to drag qingtianpeng, but he couldn''t move. He went to drag Lingxiao next to him, still so. He went to drag king Xiang again, and King Xiang still didn''t move


    "You... You designed it early, didn''t you? What kind of commitment do you need from me? "


    Finally, Gu Feng was angry, which can be said to be angry.


    His eyes finally fell on Dionysus and Nalan. He knew that this must be a conspiracy designed by the two fairy kings.


    "Why? What kind of commitment are you trying to force me to make? "


    The ancient wind roared again. His eyes swept everyone, but finally fell on Nalan.


    Nalan said with a cold face, "wind, what commitment do you want? Don''t you really know? Why do they bow down to you? Why worship you? That''s because they want you to lead everyone, enter the Cang family as soon as possible, and cut down the sky for another day as soon as possible. That''s what they want! "


    "Cutting the sky is cutting the sky, and killing the Cang family is killing the Cang family. This is what everyone knows to do. Why force me to make a commitment?"


    The old wind still roared and seemed unconvinced.


    However, nalanjing gave another cold hum. He asked, "this is really what everyone knows they want to do, but do you really want to do it?"


    "I... why don''t I want to do it? Isn''t this always my faith and persistence? "


    The face of the ancient style changed. When I said these words, I was obviously a little short of confidence.


    But seeing Nalan Jing pressing step by step, he strengthened his tone and asked, "really? Is this really what you want to do? "


    "Really, why not? That''s what I want to do! "


    Pop!


    Just as his roar fell, his whole body rushed forward and almost fell. He was kicked hard from behind!


    The man who kicked him was the returning Dionysian who had been watching coldly!


    This kick completely kicked the ancient style. Not only was he ignorant, but everyone in the hut was stunned and foolish!


    What''s Dionysus doing? Kick an antique ass? Who is that? If you are kicked down in public, will you still have your own dignity in the future? If this step goes on, how will he conquer the heavens in the future?


    However, Guiyun Dionysian didn''t seem to think so much at all. He immediately rushed at the ancient style in the stupor and scolded: "stubborn mouth? How dare you be stubborn in front of me? Dare you say again, do you really want to cut the sky? Do you really want to accomplish your innate mission? "


    "I..." the old wind was dumb and was a little unable to refute.


    However, the next second, there was a flash in his mind. How did he feel so familiar with the scene just now?


    Get kicked in the ass? And being scolded and stubborn?


    This... Isn''t this the tone and action of the mysterious strong man he met outside the sky when he first returned to the xuanhuang continent?


    Suddenly he looked up, and the ancient wind looked at Guiyun Dionysus. He asked, "is that you? The last time I returned to the xuanhuang continent, I was obstructed by a mysterious strong man outside the sky. Is that you? Are you blaming me for saying I shouldn''t go back? " At that time, Gu Feng suspected that the man was a familiar person. At that time, he also suspected that he had grown up in the hospital, but the man denied it. Come on, is it Dionysus?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Dionysus was also stunned. He never thought that such an unintentional move had exposed his identity.


    So he had to pretend to be calm, put an old face there and said, "yes, it''s me. That day, I was preventing you from going back to visit your relatives. Facts have proved that what I have done is right. Is the result of your family visit far from meeting your expectations? "


    "I......" the ancient wind was dumb and didn''t know how to refute it.


    He simply stopped talking, sat down, drank muggy wine and ignored anyone.


    Yes, the old style is really angry, or in a small mood.


    Why?


    Because he always felt that he was kidnapped. He always felt that his fate had been manipulated and arranged by others. Including that time back to the xuanhuang continent, the God of wine actually knew that he had gone back and just obstructed him there.


    What does that mean? Does it mean that Dionysus is all the way?


    Today''s scene is obviously a conspiracy arranged early in the morning. Everyone colluded in order to force themselves to make a commitment to continue cutting the sky.


    Why did they set up this plot?


    That''s because everyone felt that the mentality of the ancient wind had changed early in the morning. They felt that the ancient wind no longer wanted to cut the sky. Even, whether it is the dissolution of the alliance or the dissolution of the divine court, it was said by the ancient wind himself.


    In particular, when dissolving the Qingtian divine court, Gu Feng really planned to dissolve instead of deliberately pretending. He didn''t want to hide the divine court for the time being!


    The old wind''s mentality has indeed changed. He not only doesn''t want to cut down the sky and change the sky, but even doesn''t want to go to the Cang family to avenge the blood of Canglang mainland.


    The real idea in his mind is that after today''s banquet, he will use the black hole to shuttle, escape from the Canglang continent forever, and get rid of these people in front of him forever. He wants to find a place where no one knows him, find a paradise forever, and enjoy his real freedom and leisure forever.


    Why? Why did his mentality change so much? What on earth stimulated him?


    The answer is the outer space war three months ago.


    He saw the essence of the hunting battle in the battle between the fairy king and the king. At that time, he already understood a truth. No matter what he did, he was so weak and childish.


    Because he has always been a monkey controlled and played by others. Over his head, there are many slaughtering knives hanging at any time. The faster he grows, the faster those slaughtering knives will fall!

 Chapter 1885

    The laughter that lasted for several days and nights in the hut was gone, and now it became unusually silent.


    Up to now, the ancient wind is still drinking muggy wine. The seven generals, such as Qing Tianpeng, still knelt on one knee, waiting for the statement of the ancient style.


    After a long time, the ancient style still had no words. Nalanjing, one of the planners, finally couldn''t bear it.


    He asked: "Feng, we all know what you think in your heart. You feel that your destiny is controlled by others. Whatever you do is futile, right? In fact, don''t be so negative, because the real destiny is in your own hands and no one can control it. "


    "Look, elder sister, I was a puppet demon. According to reason, my destiny should be doomed? Should I be manipulated all my life? Do you think my sister is depressed? Have you fallen? Why didn''t you struggle all the way to the throne of fairy king? "


    "In fact, the fate of each of us is doomed. What we have to do is to constantly struggle and get rid of it. Only those who are truly detached can control their own destiny! "


    "Hehe, detached? How to escape? Almost all the people who play with my destiny are at the level of the great emperor. Who can I get rid of? "


    The ancient wind smiled sadly, and then took another mouthful of old wine. The more you drink, the more you worry.


    Indeed, those who want to devour him are all the old demon star bosses. Who can get out of the control of the ancient style? At the top, there is the way of heaven. Everyone is waiting for his fruit to mature. The faster he grows, the earlier he will be picked.


    Suddenly, I saw the wine god who had been silent, gave a faint sigh and said, "you are too pessimistic, you are too negative. If you always have this mentality, you will fall into the mouth of others sooner or later. Let me ask you a question and see if you can figure it out. Emperor Yu, but the demon star falling from heaven? He was born with the same great mission as you? "


    "At the end of the last era, the stars were shining on the 10th. Emperor Yu was one of them. He was naturally a demon star. He naturally carried a great mission like me!"


    The old wind replied, for a while, I still couldn''t understand why Baijiu asked.


    But seeing this, Dionysus continued to ask, "well, since Emperor Yu was born and had the same fate as you, why can he still live now? Doesn''t anyone want to swallow it when he grows up? Or, he hasn''t grown up yet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few sharp questions not only upset the ancient style, but also stunned everyone in the hut.


    Yes, it''s reasonable to say that many people have been thinking about Emperor Yu all the time? How did he successfully live to this day? He has become an emperor. It''s a joke to say that he didn''t grow up.


    Then why? If emperor Dayu, like the ancient wind, has been concerned by so many terrorist leaders, how can he still live to the present?


    Everyone looked at Dionysus and hoped that Dionysus would give a clear answer.


    I saw that Dionysus patted heavily on the ancient wind''s shoulder and said: "you should have known it in your heart. You are not alone in this battle of cutting the sky..."


    At this point, Dionysus was silent. Although it was only half said, people vaguely understood it.


    Dionysus means that in the dark, there may be many terrible bosses who stand in the same camp with them. Everyone has a common purpose - cutting the sky.


    Perhaps, at the critical moment, those people will stand up!


    After half a ring, the wine God saw that the ancient wind still had not returned from his stupor, so he patted the ancient wind on the shoulder again and said, "when you climb into the realm of God, it will be the day when the Dragon soars into the sky. According to your fierce power at that time, who can still control you? Therefore, all you have to do is become emperor. As long as you become emperor, everything will win. No one wants to control you again! "


    "Emperor Cheng? Emperor Cheng? I... really have that day? "


    The ancient wind murmured, a pair of pupils contracted sharply, and his thoughts seemed to float out of the sky at once. He was shocked by the four words "dragon nine skies".


    Emperor Cheng is undoubtedly his greatest motivation. Dionysus said very well. According to his fierce power after he became emperor, who can control him?


    Nine days and ten earth, who can resist?


    "Lord!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind was moved, the kneeling people shouted again. Several people looked eagerly at the ancient wind and waited for the final statement of the ancient wind.


    "Good, good, good, you haven''t done anything wrong. It''s my own state of mind."


    The ancient wind''s eyes finally fell on the seven generals who were still kneeling on the ground.


    With a flash in his eyes, he continued: "the great cause of cutting the sky cannot be abandoned, because it is not only the responsibility of our life, but also the wish and effort of our predecessors. Therefore, we must carry out this great cause to the end... "


    "Don''t you want me to make a promise? I will pledge my blood now. From this moment on, I will no longer be decadent, no longer abandon myself, and no longer have negative thoughts. I swear by the ancient wind that in my lifetime, I will take you to shovel out the Cang family, take you to overthrow this sky, take you, and return a bright blue sky in the universe! "


    After tossing about for so long, the ancient wind finally made a statement, and he finally gave his promise.


    There was a brief silence in the hut, followed by a series of cheers, accompanied by applause.


    At this time, King Xiang took the lead in lifting a jar of old wine and said, "today is a memorable day. Today, each of us has made clear our attitude and future path. So, let''s drink to our common goal. Congratulations to our Lord on his rebirth! "


    "Congratulations, Lord, on your rebirth!"


    Bang bang!


    When they raised the altar, they only touched the wine and overflowed with passion. Everyone looked at each other and saw the deep truth from each other''s eyes. In addition, there is mutual encouragement in everyone''s eyes. We all know that we still have a long way to go if we want to really shoulder the responsibility of a general. The first hurdle we have to cross is the Immortal King pass!


    After the seven generals touched the wine jar with the ancient wind, nalanjing also mentioned a wine jar with a smile and said, "gentlemen, let''s all have another parting bar together. After today, I will say goodbye to you. I will go to a far place where I will continue to fight and sharpen myself! "


    Hearing the speech, the laughter in the hut stopped again, and everyone''s heart became heavy.


    In fact, where is Nalan alone to leave? Everyone here will embark on an unknown journey!

 Chapter 1886

    Gu Feng also held the wine jar and looked at nalanjing affectionately. He had too many concerns to say, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He is very depressed. It has been three months. Nalanjing has never told him where the fairy King belongs. Nalanjing never said what they fairy kings were going to do!


    All the words were said and all the heart knots were untied. Therefore, everyone present is drinking happily. Finally, they were all drunk. There were drunk people everywhere, both in the hut and on the desolate island outside the hut.


    Gufeng was the most drunk. He seemed to release his nature and drank fiercely. Finally, he didn''t know how he ran to the lake to sleep.


    When he woke up, he was depressed to find that several women were lying beside him.


    Fu Xueqin and Fu Xuelian, who are very similar to Mu Qingqing, lie less than two feet away from him. Xia Xiaoyou is more cruel. She lies directly in the arms of the ancient wind. She uses the ancient wind''s arm as a pillow and sleeps very sweet!


    Seeing this scene, the antique frown immediately frowned for fear of making a mistake.


    But fortunately, at a glance, the clothes on the three women were very intact, and there was no sign of disorder at all. This shows that he didn''t mess around after drinking.


    What makes the ancient wind most depressed is that his wife nalanjing is not here. Not only that, even purple ling''er, who had a substantial relationship with him, was not here. After I got drunk, I was accompanied by these three people. Isn''t it too incredible?


    "Hey, get up!"


    Gu Feng gently shook his arm in an attempt to wake Xia Xiaoyou in his arms.


    Looking down, he was really depressed, because the damn girl was still drooling, making his sleeves wet!


    "Dead girl, get up quickly. Who told you to sleep in my arms?"


    Gu Feng shouted again, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of waking up the attached sisters next to him. Once this scene is seen, how embarrassing is it?


    The key is, if nalanjing knew, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing?


    When it comes to Nalan Jing, the ancient wind is also depressed. That is, after Nalan set foot in fairyland, the relationship between them seems to have been temporarily interrupted. The reason is very simple. At this time, they can no longer do that shameful thing.


    More than a year ago, at that time, nalanjing was just a quasi fairy king. At that time, she told the ancient wind that once she completely set foot in fairy land, it would be impossible to be a husband and wife again. Now it has come true. Although they have been together for the past three months, they have never had a round house.


    Xia Xiaoyou was pushed and bustled by the ancient wind and finally woke up. The little girl subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth, and then jumped up immediately, revealing an embarrassment on her face.


    Her embarrassment was not because she slept in the arms of the ancient wind, but the dream saliva flowing from the corners of her mouth. No matter how big her nerves are, it''s a very embarrassing thing to be caught drooling in bed.


    You know, Xia Xiaoyou used to be a lady of a big family, a daughter of a big family. Drooling in bed?


    Fortunately, the ancient wind didn''t seem to make fun of it. He just stared at Xia Xiaoyou with a dead fish face and said nothing.


    "That... I..."


    "Didn''t I ask you to follow sister Xia Han well? They will take you to practice and treat you like sisters. You follow them, only good, no harm, you know? "


    Before Xia Xiaoyou explained, the ancient wind took the lead in speaking. He didn''t want to blame Xia Xiaoyou for coming to sleep in his arms, because he was afraid that he would hurt the little girl''s self-esteem.


    "Well... Antique, can I not go with them? I want to... I want to follow you in the future! " Xia Xiaoyou tangled for a long time and finally said what he thought. Then she suddenly looked up and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t pester you. I know that the cultivation gap between us is doomed that we can''t be together. Therefore, I will never express a trace of love for you until my cultivation is equal to you. Please believe me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned, then his face turned black and immediately scolded: "nonsense, aren''t you nonsense? How can we be together? Don''t you know that when I was in xuanhuang land, I vowed not to accept other people''s affection all my life? "


    "I......" Xia Xiaoyou blushed when she was scolded, but she didn''t refute anything in the end. Because the old wind swore to bury love, she knew it.


    After pinching for a long time, Xia Xiaoyou lowered her voice and said, "I... I''m really afraid to be with them, because... Because I feel that everyone of them is strange, as if... As if they all want to eat me!"


    "..." in an instant, the ancient wind was stunned and immediately scolded: "what are you talking nonsense? Who wants to eat you? They, one is my sister, the other is my disciple, one is not as good as you, and the other two are my former beauties. How can they eat you? "


    The ancient wind is almost happy by Qi. He secretly scolds Xia Xiaoyou for being too ancient and strange. In order to stay with her, the little girl found such a ridiculous excuse.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou didn''t seem to joke with the ancient wind, but said solemnly again: "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s a kind of telepathy from the heart. It seems that there is a terrible devil hidden in each of their bodies, that devil, who wants to eat me. Among them, Miss Han, who has the lowest cultivation, is a little better. Sister Xia Han, who has the highest cultivation, is the most frightening. Even her eyes are strange! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng was speechless again. Even he couldn''t be sure whether Xia Xiaoyou''s words were true or false.


    It is reasonable to say that they belong to the same person and should have a little telepathy with each other. But it doesn''t seem to make sense to say who wants to eat who. After all, the fairy King Yu Hu is not a devil. How could her fit method be cannibalism?


    Besides, it''s been so long. His sisters Gu Xinya and Shi Erni haven''t mentioned it in front of him?


    "Well... No, each of them will only treat you sincerely in the future. No one will harm you. Don''t scare yourself!"


    No way, Gu Feng had to continue perfunctory, because it was really inconvenient for him to directly tell Xia Xiaoyou about Yu Hu''s separation.

 Chapter 1887

    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve decided not to go with them anymore. If you don''t let me follow you, I will stay in this world and wander by myself! "


    Xia Xiaoyou seems to have made a donkey''s temper. That means she doesn''t want to go back to zixiahan again.


    This can make it difficult for the ancient wind to grow, but after carefully calming down, he felt that Xia Xiaoyou''s words seemed to be reasonable. Although they are all separated by Yu Hu, in the final analysis, they are still several separate individuals. If once united, who will dominate? After the combination, who are they? Or who is not who?


    If, after integration, someone''s consciousness will be erased, isn''t it more terrible?


    Just when Gu Feng didn''t know how to answer Xia Xiaoyou, there was a whisper around him. However, Fu Xuelian turned over, then opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the ancient style with a smile.


    "Xuelian, are you awake?"


    Gu Feng said hello with a smile. It was natural to avoid Xia Xiaoyou''s topic, and Xia Xiaoyou was so angry that Xia Xiaoyou''s mouth was very tall.


    "Well, it''s a comfortable sleep!"


    Xuelian stretched her waist and showed her enjoyment.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind deliberately calmed his face and asked, "you sleep comfortably, but I''m not comfortable. Come on, why did you get me here last night? What do you have in mind? "


    The place where they lie and sleep is on the lake. At the foot is a small beach. Lying on it, it is very soft and comfortable. Gusts of Lake wind blew in the face, making the lake water crash and flutter, making several people''s sideburns flutter.


    What a quiet world with beautiful women nearby. Isn''t this an ideal paradise for every man?


    Gu Feng was accompanied by three beauties and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people, but he didn''t seem to be very satisfied. He also asked others why they brought him over. He really should be struck by thunder!


    Facing the ancient style''s question, Xuelian was stunned, and then asked, "who can move you? Why don''t you ask yourself what your heart is? But you took one in one hand and forced our sisters here. He also said, "I want to find a place where there is no one..."


    "Stop, stop!" The ancient wind was frightened, and his face turned black immediately. He turned his eyes and said, "what are you talking nonsense? What do you mean I took one in one hand and forced you here? You can''t talk nonsense! "


    "She didn''t talk nonsense. I can testify because I was afraid you would do anything wrong to them, so I followed her!"


    Xia Xiaoyou jumped out with a solemn look.


    However, her words were soon beaten in the face. The old wind asked back with a calm face, "are you afraid I''ll do something wrong to them? Then you explain, who was drooling in my arms just now? I''d like to ask, you lie down in my arms and sleep. What''s your heart? "


    "I..."


    On the spot, Xia Xiaoyou stopped talking, and her little face turned red immediately.


    Then she turned around and ran away. She felt she couldn''t stay here. Anyway, she was a lady of the family!


    "Cluck!"


    Xuelian was amused and covered her mouth with a smile.


    However, the ancient wind immediately stared straight at him and said in a bad tone: "don''t talk nonsense next time. It''s bad if there is a misunderstanding!"


    "I don''t have any nonsense. You really drank too much last night. Our sisters were going to help you to the room to rest, but you shouted to release your nature and let yourself go. As a result, you dragged us here. You said you had to find a quiet place where no one would disturb us... "


    "Shh!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng made a silent gesture, and an old face turned red. He dared not let Fu Xuelian speak any more.


    For him, what happened last night was true. He had no impression. He was simply broken and couldn''t remember anything. Are you really a drunken man?


    Think about it. It''s terrible.


    But fortunately, it seems that nothing happened after I came here last night, because several people''s clothes are intact and tidy.


    "Cluck!"


    Attached Xuelian smiled again like a silver bell and continued: "in fact, benefactor, you saved my sister''s life. If you want to, there''s really no need to suppress yourself. We''ve been prepared and can serve you at any time!"


    "Benefactor? "My family?"


    Gu Feng''s face was black again. He was completely defeated and secretly scolded Xuelian for learning bad.


    With a white eye, he said unkindly, "this kind of joke will be less in the future. I''m afraid that one day, you can''t resist the fake and true, which will kill your own lives. How can your little body bear me? "


    "..." it''s Xuelian''s turn to blush. She just wanted to say something, but she saw a man running in a panic in the distance.


    It was Xia Xiaoyou who had just left. She seemed to have something urgent and ran back in a panic.


    While running, he shouted, "no, No. They... They''re gone, they''re gone! "


    "Who''s gone? Who''s gone? "


    Gu Feng asked, his face changed slightly, as if he realized something.


    "Yes... Yes..." while talking, Xia Xiaoyou has run to the front and is out of breath!


    After calming the beating heart, she continued, "it''s all of them. Everyone has gone. Now there are only four of us left on this island!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng''s face changed again. He immediately launched his powerful spirit and began to search.


    The island is not big, with a radius of more than ten kilometers. This area can be detected almost instantly.


    The next second, the ancient wind with the three women suddenly appeared in front of a row of huts in the middle of the island, and then rushed directly into a room on the far left.


    This is the resting place of Dionysus. The room is very simple. Except for a grass futon, there is only a wooden table and two broken chairs.


    Of course, what attracts the attention of the ancient wind is not the grass futon and tables and chairs, but the lines of words floating over the futon:


    The way of heaven is ruthless, green should be changed. It''s my duty.


    The day is over, and there is not much time to come. The vast universe will be covered in the blink of an eye.


    Although the general has returned, his ability is still lacking. If you want to fight the heavens, you need to forge yourself.


    You can go by yourself and don''t worry about others. When you come to cut the sky, you will be proud of the world.

 Chapter 1888

    "Are you really gone? All gone? Is it for rapid growth? "


    Gu Feng looked at those lines and was completely stunned. Between the lines, it clearly revealed the breath of Dionysus, which was clearly what Dionysus left him.


    But where have all his generals gone?


    "Ancient wind, Dionysian means, does it mean that the sky above us is about to collapse? Does he mean that God is dying? "


    Xia Xiaoyou also stares round her eyes and looks incredible. For her, what heaven will collapse and the universe will be destroyed is incredible. She hasn''t touched anything at all.


    "Yes, the sky above us is about to collapse. When the sky collapses, heaven and earth will be completely destroyed, and all heaven and earth will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe of destruction... "


    The ancient wind murmured, and he felt the urgency of time again. Maybe the sky above the head will collapse at any time.


    "It''s my duty to decide. What is hell? Ha ha... "


    The ancient wind was a burst of self mockery, and his face was sad. He just wanted to ask, what is "determined"? Is it really determined, or is it the responsibility imposed on him by others? At this moment, he felt that he had been kidnapped. It seems that everyone is pushing him to complete the great cause of cutting heaven in the distant future. No one cares about his own feelings at all.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was secretly sad, Xia Xiaoyou showed a face of joy. Excitedly said: "gone? Really gone? That''s great, that''s great, that''s great, ha ha ha! "


    "Huh?"


    Almost at the same time, Gu Feng and her family attached sisters looked at Xia Xiaoyou and didn''t know what she was happy about.


    But soon, Xia Xiaoyou gave them the answer.


    She took Gu Feng''s arm and continued to laugh happily: "ha ha, they all left, so I don''t have to follow them, and I can follow you all the time. God helps me, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. He was speechless. Only then did he understand what Xia Xiaoyou was excited about. It turned out that the girl was glad that she got rid of zixiahan and others.


    Gu Feng slowly took his arm out of Xia Xiaoyou''s arms and said coldly, "I didn''t want to tell you something too early, but now I want to come, I still have to let you know. Do you know why I took you away from heize? Is it because of your talent that I love talent? In terms of talent, there are many people who are better than you. Why did I take you alone? Is it because I like your beauty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These questions not only stunned Xia Xiaoyou, but also dazed the attached sisters. The three women looked at him eagerly and looked forward to his following.


    The ancient wind continued, "do you know why sister Xia Han and them spare no effort to help you? That''s because you share the same root with them. In the final analysis, you are just one person... "


    "I''m all alone with them? How is that possible? I''ve never seen them before. Why are we the same person? "


    Xia Xiaoyou glared round her eyes, saying that she couldn''t understand what she said. Even her emotions became excited.


    "The great Yu emperor in the past also had ten generals, all of whom had the ability to connect heaven and earth. One of them, King Yu Huxian, is even more extraordinary. She even created her own method of separation and integration, and plans to use it to ascend the imperial realm. "


    "The specific method of the law of separation and integration is to incarnate nine and experience ten reincarnations respectively. When the nine separated tenth bodies arrive at the fairy King''s peak again, they will choose to fit together, so as to break through the great emperor''s realm in one fell swoop... "


    The ancient style talked with great confidence and words, which made the three women stare round their eyes on the spot, showing an incredible color on their face and speechless for a long time.


    Gu Feng sneered and continued, "now, you should understand why I said you were the same person? Yes, you are all the first incarnation of Yu fox fairy king. You have the brand of Yu fox in your body. The reason why I took you away from Haize continent is to see through this. And the reason why you don''t want to follow them is because you haven''t realized your previous life and this life. "


    "Well... I''m Yu Hu, too? Will I become another person in the future? How is that possible? How is that possible? I don''t want, I don''t want, I don''t want to be like them, I don''t want to become them, and I don''t want to fit in with them. They... All want to eat me! "


    While talking, Xia Xiaoyou''s mood became excited again. The whole body was unconsciously retreating, looking very scared and flustered.


    However, at this moment, the ancient wind seemed to become ruthless and said coldly, "whether you want it or not, it can''t be up to you, because it''s your destiny. Your first life is the reincarnation of Yu Hu. The first is her, the ninth and tenth are still her. You can''t change all this! "


    "No, I won''t be like them. I don''t want to be another person. If I really have that forced day, I would rather give up my life than fit with them! "


    Xia Xiaoyou was very stubborn and kept yelling. The corners of her eyes even shed grievances and unwilling tears.


    In the past, Xia Xiaoyou didn''t like cultivation, let alone fighting. When she was a daughter, her ideal was to marry a man she liked and stay together all her life. However, the family hatred forced her to embark on the road of cultivation and revenge.


    Now that her revenge has been avenged, her wish has returned to the past again. She doesn''t want to be proud of the world and live forever. She just wants to live a simple and happy life with her beloved man.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyou become excited, the ancient wind will no longer say anything. He looked up at the sky. After a long time, he said to himself, "it''s time to leave. Since it''s my duty, I can only move on!"


    Looking back, he looked at his attached sisters again.


    Said: "I am about to leave the world completely, maybe never come back. Let''s say goodbye. I hope you can have a good home and be happy forever. "


    "You... You want to leave us in this world and go by yourself?"


    The sisters'' faces changed and they couldn''t believe their ears. Are you going to become a helpless person again?


    At the thought of the miserable days they had experienced before, the two sisters felt a pang of fear. Quickly holding an arm, he begged: "no, you saved our life. In this life, we only follow you and don''t go anywhere. We''d rather be cattle and horses for you all our life. Please take us!"

 Chapter 1889

    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed, pulled back his arm again, shook his head slowly and said, "recently, you have seen that I can''t help myself. I can''t even meet the life I want. How can I take care of you?"


    "Say goodbye. I believe the skill taught you by Dionysus is enough to stop you from being bullied!"


    With that, the ancient wind no longer paid attention to the attached sisters. His eyes looked at the boundless and profound universe again.


    In fact, the attached sisters have long been accepted as disciples by the God of wine. Although they didn''t get the mantle, the God of wine taught them a lot of skills. Gu Feng believes that in the days to come, the fate of this pair of sisters will certainly not be as miserable as before.


    Perhaps, finding a good man to marry, husband and son is their best destination. As for the bumps and discomfort in the heart of the ancient wind, there is no way. Although these sisters look similar to Mu Qingqing, they are not mu Qingqing after all. Ancient customs can''t control who they marry.


    "Really? Are you really leaving us? As you can see, we are helpless in this world. If you leave us, we will have nowhere to go... "


    Xueqin once again took Gufeng''s arm, and her little face was crying with tears. She looked very pitiful.


    However, the ancient wind has made an iron heart, once again pulled out his arm, pulled up Xia Xiaoyou''s arm, and went straight to the sky.


    Then, his voice came back from the sky again: "I hope the truth in the world will always be there. Let everything before us become beautiful memories. May you be treated warmly by the world... "


    The sound gradually dissipated, indicating that the ancient wind is really gone, leaving the attached sisters alone to cry in the lake wind


    At this moment, the sisters were helpless. They were lying on the ground crying and grasping forward with a slender jade arm, but where could they touch the ancient style?


    The ancient wind left, leaving a pair of lonely and helpless sisters crying in the wind.


    But what can I do? As Gu Feng himself said, his own destiny is not controlled by himself. He is arranged by others. Who can he care about?


    He is the prey and plaything in the eyes of a group of big men. He is a chess piece in a game. What can he do? How can he care for others? He doesn''t even care about his wife and children


    In the sky, the ancient wind and Xia Xiaoyou did not really disappear directly, but silently looked at the isolated island in the middle of the lake. They looked at the helpless tears of their family sisters, but were indifferent.


    Perhaps women are naturally soft hearted. Xia Xiaoyou is crying at the moment. He said, "I really can''t imagine what I could do if I were abandoned by you like this? I think I will jump into the lake and commit suicide after I am exhausted from crying. Because the world is vast, how can I live without my relatives? "


    "..." the old style was silent and his face was still gloomy. It seems that his approach to his attached sisters is really too cruel.


    However, on second thought, he still insisted on his own practice and retorted, "what is it that they follow me, nameless and pointless? If I did take them, it would only hurt them. Because in the future, I can''t ensure my life safety myself. Take them away, don''t you harm them all their lives? "


    "That''s better than leaving them like this, because they intend to follow you all their life. They have been prepared to live all the hard days. In their hearts, they don''t ask for any status. They just want to serve you forever, even if they only make you a pure slave. You shouldn''t treat them so cruelly. The whole world is boundless. They have no relatives. "


    "In addition, their appearance is outstanding and their strength is still shallow. If they meet people with evil intentions, will they not become playthings and live better than die?"


    Xia Xiaoyou seems determined to plead for his family sisters. After all, the ancient style is a little speechless.


    This pair of sisters are hard-earned people. They were raised by their enemies and given singing and dancing skills only to please dignitaries. Fortunately, they were given the antique, otherwise they would really become the playthings in the bed of those dignitaries.


    "If... If anything happens to them, it''s their fate. I can''t control so much. Let them go... "


    With that, the ancient wind directly glanced away from the island below. He grabbed Xia Xiaoyou''s hand and planned to really go away.


    However, at this time, Xia Xiaoyou uttered a cry of surprise and immediately changed the ancient style''s face.


    Looking at the island below, I saw that the sisters hung a white silk on the tree trunk. They plan to commit suicide by hanging a beam!!!


    "Asshole, I said they would be unhappy. You don''t believe it. Fortunately, we didn''t really leave, otherwise the two living beauties would die like this! "


    Xia Xiaoyou glared at the ancient wind, then rushed down directly and appeared on the island in the middle of the lake again. She saved the attached sisters who had been hanged!


    "You... Why are you so stupid? If we hadn''t gone far, wouldn''t you really... "


    Xia Xiaoyou angrily attacked her sister. She was so angry that her face turned green.


    Not far away, the ancient wind also came back. He stood five feet away, expressionless and silent.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    The sisters were still in pain and didn''t want to say anything. They even cried hoarse, looking sad and helpless.


    Indeed, if the ancient wind really left them, they would rather end their lives. Because they are helpless, the only faith to live is the ancient style.


    "Well, stop crying, you silly sisters. He doesn''t want you, just follow me. I don''t believe that without someone, the world can''t live! "


    While talking, Xia Xiaoyou stared at the ancient wind not far away, and her face was full of anger.


    After half a ring, she saw that the ancient wind still didn''t speak, so she continued: "you go. Go wherever you want. They don''t care about you, and I won''t go with you. From then on, I no longer know you, a hard hearted man! " With that, she continued to comfort the two sisters who were still sobbing, and didn''t look at the ancient style at all.


    I saw that Gu Feng turned his back and was silent for a long time before he said, "well, I don''t trust to leave them alone. You''ve been on a family mission alone, and you''re more survivable than that. If you take care of them in the future, I will have no worries! "


    After saying that, the ancient wind rushed up and seemed to really ignore Xia Xiaoyou and his family sisters.


    On the spot, the cry stopped, and the three women were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Did the ancient wind really lose them?

 Chapter 1890

    "Ah... Asshole, you are a big asshole!!!"


    After a short mistake Leng, Xia Xiaoyou went crazy and pulled up the two sisters who were still wrong Leng, so she rushed up and went straight after the ancient style.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t really leave the three. He stayed for nine days and waited for the three to arrive.


    Next, Xia Xiaoyou went crazy again, and came up with a burst of punches and kicks, scolding and venting her anger.


    "Bastard, kill you bastard. Aren''t you going to leave us? Why don''t you run? Why don''t you run another one? Look, Miss Ben, don''t dig your ancestral grave! "


    Brush!


    The ancient wind''s eyes suddenly stared at the past, and the powerful real immortal''s power moved around. Xia Xiaoyou immediately retreated!


    The next second, the old wind said coldly, "if you really want to follow me, you can, but the ugly words can be said ahead. In the future, I can''t worry about you. I can''t control my own life and death fate. You should know it well in the future! "


    "We are not afraid. You saved our sisters'' lives. We are willing to serve you as cattle and horses all our life!"


    Sister Fu Xuelian made a direct statement. She took Gu Feng''s arm and refused to give up.


    On the other hand, sister Xueqin also took the other arm of the ancient wind and said, "childe, we are really willing to be your slaves and maidservants. We will never have any other extravagance in our life. Just ask you to take us with us. In the future, we will never complain in the face of any danger, even if we lose our lives."


    "..." Gu Feng slowly pulled out his arm, watched the two sisters for a long time, and then said, "remember, such intimacy can''t happen again in the future."


    Then he looked at Xia Xiaoyou and said again, "I''m going to take you to the origin star region where the Cang family is located. If you meet Xia Han them there, you have to continue to follow them. Because fitting in with them is your destiny. Just like I want to cut the sky, that is also the end result of my life. I can''t escape, and you can''t escape! "


    "Can''t escape..." Xia Xiaoyou murmured, then shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about future things later!"


    Then Xia Xiaoyou turned her back directly and didn''t want to continue this topic at all.


    The ancient style was no longer wordy. He locked a position, rolled his robe, and coerced the three people to directly break the void.


    After breaking the void several times in a row, they appeared in the boundless universe. The Canglang continent was gone and the stars were everywhere.


    What made the three women change color was that they saw a huge black vortex at the end of their line of sight.


    The black vortex flows slowly. Even if they are tens of thousands of miles away, they can still feel the strong pulling force. That powerful pulling force seemed to tear everything, including their bodies.


    Impressively, it is a black hole, a huge black hole lying in the depths of the universe, which can devour all terrible black holes.


    This black hole is no stranger to Xia Xiaoyou, because she came to the Canglang continent through this black hole. However, for the attached sisters, it is completely a strange terrorist existence.


    "Gufeng, what are you... What are you bringing us here for? Have you forgotten the horror in this? " Xia Xiaoyou asked. She was afraid when she thought of what she had experienced here last time.


    The last time they were walking through a black hole, they were about to pass it smoothly. They didn''t think that the black hole was suddenly violent. After the fury, even the ancient wind was almost torn to pieces. At the thought of that experience, Xia xiaoyoudu''s back was cold.


    He asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to take us to the origin star region where the Cang family is located? Why are you here? It seems that this black hole doesn''t know the origin star domain at all? "


    "The origin star domain is hidden in the depths of the boundless Nebula sea. If we don''t use the black hole to travel through it, we can''t get through it for thousands of years. Besides, the storm in the depths of the nebula sea is more terrible than the tear of the black hole. We can''t pass by ourselves! "


    Gu Feng said, still expressionless.


    "But... But this black hole doesn''t know the origin star domain at all? Go in from here and you''ll go straight back to Haize. How do we get there? "


    "How? I want the black hole to move! "


    Gu Feng sneered, and one sentence frightened the three people''s faces.


    Let the black hole move? Thanks to the ancient style, I dare to think. How? The black hole, can you listen to him?


    The three women looked at the ancient style and looked forward to its answer.


    However, the ancient style was silent and said no more.


    Let the black hole move, that was an idea he had long ago. Long ago, he concluded that the black hole was transformed by Lei Di, and Lei Di seems to have been urging him to grow rapidly. That''s why he dared to take a risk!


    After the ancient wind looked at the black hole for a long time, it coerced the three women and slowly approached the black hole.


    About ten thousand miles away from the black hole, the ancient wind stopped and stared at the black hole again.


    After a long time, he rushed to the black hole, arched his hands and shouted, "master Lei, ancient wind came to visit. If you feel it, please show it!"


    The sound is very thick, turned into rolling sound waves, and directly transmitted into the depths of the black hole through the power of phagocytosis.


    He shouted like this three times in a row, which frightened Xia Xiaoyou and them to change color again.


    Although his voice was thick and powerful, there was no response after a long time.


    For a time, the ancient wind was a little stunned. Is your guess wrong? That black hole wasn''t made by Lei Di at all? Or is it that the black hole has long been silent and does not sense its own existence at all?


    "Wang Shihai, why don''t you come out for a visit?"


    No way, Gu Feng had to shout Wang Shihai, because he knew that Wang Shihai had been hiding here. He once experienced black holes twice and was brought to the mysterious inner space by Wang Shihai.


    After shouting for three times, there was still no response in the black hole.


    When Gu Feng was thinking about whether to break in, he heard Xia Xiaoyou yell in horror: "God, look, the black hole is going to be violent, let''s go!"


    "Huh?"


    The three were stunned, and then they were shocked to see that the rotation speed of the black hole began to speed up. Before long, a powerful and irresistible swallowing force was transmitted from there, which only surprised Xia Xiaoyou. They couldn''t help retreating.


    "Damn it, the black hole is violent. Don''t you go yet?"


    Xia Xiaoyou shouted anxiously. Even the attached sisters changed their color completely and their faces were full of panic. They grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and refused to give up anything.

 Chapter 1891

    "Don''t be afraid, he''s picking us up!"


    The ancient wind was not surprised, but showed a trace of joy. He concluded that Wang Shihai heard his cry and began to pick him up.


    Seeing the ancient style, the three women had to be brave and hold on to the ancient style. The ancient wind also strengthened the protective mask around the body again, enveloping the three women.


    The rotation speed of the black hole is still accelerating and becoming more violent. Gradually, the ancient wind felt that he could not stabilize himself. If he had not determined that Wang Shihai was leading him, he would have to turn around and run away.


    The next second, he strengthened the protective light shield for a few minutes, and then jumped up. Unexpectedly, relying on the power of phagocytosis, he took the initiative to rush into the black hole


    Boom!


    A series of muffled sounds sounded in several people''s ears. At this moment, they only felt the darkness. They could feel nothing except the powerful tearing force and the "whirring" storm. That powerful tearing force, frantically tearing the protective mask around the body, scared the three women''s faces and screamed.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve broken through this black hole more than once or twice. Nothing will happen!"


    Gu Feng shouted, trying to give three women some psychological comfort.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou pulled down the stage impolitely and exclaimed, "liar, you talked like this last time, and we almost lost our lives..."


    "..." Gu Feng was speechless on the spot. In order to stabilize the three women''s emotions, he had to shout again: "this time really don''t be afraid, because the person in control of this black hole is my brother, who is picking us up!"


    "Hehe, it''s rare that our ancient style leader still thinks I''m a brother. It really flatters me!"


    Suddenly, a series of strange smiles rang out in several people''s ears, which frightened Xia Xiaoyou three people to change color again and looked around in horror.


    Gu Feng''s heart was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Shihai could hear their dialogue.


    Yes, that''s Wang Shihai. The voice can''t be wrong. It''s still full of evil.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After a series of violent bumps, the ancient wind only felt a flower in front of them, and then the whole scenery changed greatly.


    The violent tearing force disappeared, and the strong black hole storm disappeared. They found that they had come to a strange space world.


    Here, the fairy spirit is dense and full of beauty. It looks like an ideal fairyland on earth. The strong Fairy Spirit washed the body, which made several people feel a burst of floating. They just felt comfortable all over. They couldn''t help but close their eyes and enjoy it.


    This is a completely strange place for Xia Xiaoyou, but it is a very familiar place for ancient customs. At the end of the line of sight ahead, there stands a tall and majestic black stone statue, which is surrounded by purple electric symbols. It looks like a Thor. He is so unattainable.


    Gu Feng knew that it was not the God of thunder, but the legendary emperor of thunder!


    "Hehe, ancient style, my brother, I''m glad we meet again!"


    Under the black stone statue, there is still a man standing. He was a very evil young man. His eyes were scarlet and his whole body not only revealed a evil spirit, but also was wrapped by the evil spirit. It looked frightening.


    Compared with the previous two times, the slight difference is that although Wang Shihai still stays under the statue, he doesn''t eat people.


    "I have to say, you are worthy of being our leader. To be a man and do things is to uphold justice. I know that I am lonely here alone, so I also sent some great beauties..."


    Wang Shihai continued laughing and joking. While talking, he came forward slowly and approached several people towards the ancient style.


    Soon, however, the expression on his face became very surprised.


    His face was unbelievable and said, "I said brother, are you a little too righteous? You sent your childhood wife Mu Qingqing here? Just... Why are there two wooden kings? Is it separation? "


    While talking, the expression on his face became more wonderful. In his eyes, there was a trace of obscene light on purpose.


    This scene not only surprised the two sisters, but also made the ancient wind frown for a while.


    Unhappy way: "no matter how many women give you, it''s also a waste. If you take a bite, I don''t know how many women die."


    Gu Feng knew that Wang Shihai was not a lecherous man. The reason why he deliberately showed his lustful light was that he was deliberately ridiculing himself. With Wang Shihai''s realm, he can naturally distinguish at a glance that this is not muqingqing at all.


    "Hahaha, brother Gu is really joking. I''m wang. Isn''t he the kind of person who destroys flowers?"


    "Oh, that''s true!"


    The ancient wind also smiled. Because he asked for something, he could only be polite.


    Wang Shihai''s eyes soon took back from the three women, changed the topic and said, "ancient style, my brother, to tell the truth, I''m really surprised that I can see you here again. This shows that the last magic mirror didn''t kill you? Now your accomplishments are soaring again. It''s really a blessing in disguise. Congratulations! "


    "It all depends on your mercy. The sky swallowing magic mirror not only failed to kill me, but helped me to a higher level!"


    When I mention this, I''m really confused about the ancient style. He was not sure whether Wang Shihai deliberately showed mercy last time or whether he really carried the blow of the magic mirror.


    "Hehe, don''t thank me. It''s all your luck." Wang Shihai also smiled, but he didn''t laugh. When the conversation turned, he asked, "since your strength has soared, can you go to capture and kill the Cang family Boku?"


    "Boku?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and immediately thought of Wang Shihai''s killing of morwen.


    So he took out a headless body from his body and threw it directly in front of Wang Shihai. "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint your expectations for me. I''ve brought Boku''s body. Please accept it!"


    When Boku died, he left the whole body, but his head was cut off.


    Boku''s head was hung on the insult mountain outside Hongdu. All the people in Canglang mainland, no matter men, women, old or young, can go up and abuse the head of Boku wantonly!


    "Eh? It''s really Boku''s body! "


    Wang Shihai was stunned by his obvious mistake, and then his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but give Gu Feng a thumb.


    "Oh, yes, yes, you really don''t deserve your demon star''s name. You can kill Boku in a low state, which is enough to prove your strength! "


    After some praise, Wang Shihai turned his words and said, "however, don''t be too complacent, because in the final analysis, Boku is just a blue bully. There are many people in the Cang family and in the world of the heavens who are more terrible than Boku. You and I really have a lot of enemies! "

 Chapter 1892

    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind arched his hands slightly and said expressionless, "thank you brother Wang for reminding me. I should be humble to deal with everything."


    In Cang nationality, Boku is just a blue bully blood, and there is purple bully blood in the same realm. Gu Feng believes that a purple blood bully of the true immortal level can definitely kill Boku. Therefore, Wang Shihai''s reminder is also right, because Boku is just a blue bully, which is really nothing. Killing Boku is nothing to show off.


    "Hehe, good, good. It''s rare that you can call me brother after cutting your robe twice. It''s really touching." Wang Shihai smiled lightly. The smile on his face was still so evil. Coupled with this gloomy smile, even the ancient wind had a slight ripple in his heart.


    As soon as the conversation turned, he asked again, "come on, do you have anything to ask for? Or do you think you want to make an alliance with me? "


    Finally, it''s on the point, so the ancient style has to cheer up.


    Arched his hand and said, "I want to use this black hole to start the star domain!"


    "To Cang clan? Are you going to keep walking? " Wang Shihai was obviously stunned, and then solemnly said, "the origin star domain of the Cang family is deep behind the nebula sea. How can it be so easy to step on it?"


    "That''s why I came here today. It''s difficult to reach by our speed, but this black hole is different. It must be able to connect the two worlds."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai was stunned again, and then looked at the ancient style with a strange look. Asked: "this black hole connects Haize continent and Canglang continent. How to connect the origin star domain? You came here to beg me. Did you run to the wrong place? "


    "Brother Wang, why do you pretend to be confused? Don''t you and I know what''s going on with this black hole? Do you have to force me to say something clearly? " The tone of the archaic wind became very high, almost yelling. As soon as the conversation changed, he said again, "to be frank, I came here to ask Lei Di to move his nest and send me to the origin star region. If I want to grow up quickly, I have to leave here. "


    "Huh? "Ask ray Di to move his home?" Wang Shihai was stunned by the mistake, and then sneered: "thanks to you, what thunder emperor? How to move? If you want to make something clear, just say it! "


    "Still loaded? The statue behind you, what''s that? That statue is enough to explain everything. Do you need me to say? Go on, but you''ll make a taboo! "


    What Gu Feng wants to say is that this black hole is transformed by Lei di. Lei Di himself is the reincarnation of demon star.


    However, this is the inner space of the black hole and in front of the statue of Leidi. Therefore, those words are taboo and can''t be said.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai slowly turned back and looked at the tall black stone statue.


    After half a ring, he looked back and said, "I told you before that was my mentor. Without him, there would be no me now. He made me feel the dignity of being a man, and he made me have enough strength to make people afraid... "


    With that, Wang Shihai stopped talking, and his eyes fell on the black stone statue behind him.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind directly drank and asked, "Wang Shihai, what''s the matter? Would you like to help me? Some words really don''t need to be explained. You and I know it in our hearts. Why deliberately hide it? You said yourself that you only became like this after you leaned against the statue. What else can you do? If you want to be a man, just give me a happy word. Will you help me with this? "


    Wang Shihai''s words just now, although they seem to say nothing, contain very important information. He said that everything he has now is given by the statue behind him. What did the statue give him? What has he become?


    The answer is demon star.


    The statue transformed him from an ordinary despondent youth into a demon star feared by the whole world!


    This is enough. This is enough to show that the statue behind him is also the reincarnation of the demon star. Otherwise, how could he have the ability to make a demon star?


    Wang Shihai slowly turned his head and looked at the ancient wind three. After half a ring, he said, "you are the leader of our Qingtian king, the leader of the Qingtian divine court and the leader of the Anti Japanese war. How majestic are you? Now that you''ve opened your mouth, how can I not help? "


    Wang Shihai had a sneer on his face, then his eyes fell on the three women and continued: "but... I''m not free? You send the three of them to me for fun. If I''m comfortable enough, I''ll help you naturally! "


    Brush!


    Almost at the same time, the three women''s face changed greatly, and they were scared to shrink behind the ancient wind. Even, they dare not look at Wang Shihai. Like Wang Shihai, that fear almost comes from the heart.


    "That''s enough, Wang Shihai. What are you talking about?" Gu Feng scolded and unconsciously pulled the three women behind him for fear of being attacked by Wang Shihai.


    Now he seems to regret that he shouldn''t have met Wang Shihai with his three daughters.


    "Oh, no? Just three women. Aren''t you willing to give it to me? But also right, how domineering Ling Ran is the wooden king? Naturally, you are not willing to give her to me! "


    Wang Shihai laughed again with ridicule. As soon as the conversation turned, his eyes fell on Xia Xiaoyou and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to send me the two wooden kings. You can send me this woman. Then you can go to Canglang mainland and catch a hundred big state creatures to compensate!"


    "A hundred big state creatures?"


    Hiss!!!


    Almost at the same time, the ancient wind several people took a breath, which was completely shocked.


    If you open your mouth, you will have to live in a hundred states. Do you think the Canglang continent is a pigsty for pigs? Kill when you want to? Even if the creatures in one hundred states still want Xia Xiaoyou? In the past, so many people fought hard against the great enemies of all parties for what? For, isn''t it to protect the creatures on that side? In the blink of an eye, we are going to kill 100 of the 800 states we have managed to hold?


    Therefore, although Xia Xiaoyou was frightened, she was still furious.


    She immediately burst into a drink: "bastard, you can see who I am. I am the reincarnation of Yu fox fairy king. Do you dare to have evil thoughts? Where do you think Canglang mainland is? A pigsty for pigs? Grab it if you want? Speak is the life of a hundred States, and you''re not afraid to die? Are you not afraid of being damned? "

 Chapter 1893

    "Scourge? Ha ha ha, where is the scourge? If God will condemn me, can I still live so moist until now? Ha ha ha! " Wang Shihai looked up and laughed wildly. His smile was very unscrupulous and rampant. It seems that he is a lawless person, or he is a person indulged by God. He can wreak havoc on people.


    Suddenly stopped laughing, and Wang Shihai looked at Xia Xiaoyou with curious eyes. In a surprised tone, he said, "King Yu fox, I really don''t see it. No wonder brother Gu is willing to play with you. It turns out that you are the reincarnation of ancient Da Neng... I have heard of King Yu Hu. Although she is a female, she can subdue the heavens. It''s really respectful and frightening! "


    Wang Shihai''s eyes always revolved around Xia Xiaoyou. He really sighed.


    After half a ring, he shook his head and said, "forget it, forget it. Since you are the reincarnation of Yu fox fairy king, I''ll take back what I said just now and stop thinking about you."


    Hoo!


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoyou took a long breath and was really nervous. She secretly said that she was glad that Yu Hu''s name was loud enough to hold down the arrogant Wang Shihai.


    However, the next second, Xia Xiaoyou''s expression lit up again. She was completely surprised by Wang Shihai''s next words.


    Wang Shihai smiled again, showing his evil spirit and said, "how boring it is to play with you? If you want to play, you can play the combined Yu Hu. That''s enough flavor. That''s a real man, ha ha ha! "


    Brush!


    Almost at the same time, the faces of ancient wind people changed dramatically.


    Is Wang Shihai too lawless? Dare you say that? Yu Hu, who is that? That was the great general of Emperor Yu in the last era. Can you blaspheme at will?


    "That''s enough, Wang Shihai. You''re not such a dirty person at all. Why do you deliberately say such dirty words? Are you taunting me or King Yu Huxian? "


    Gu Feng finally couldn''t help yelling again. He was so angry that his face was blue and his body was trembling slightly. If he hadn''t asked for something, he would have started to fight directly!


    In the impression of ancient customs, Wang Shihai is really not that kind of debauchery. On the contrary, he is still a kind of infatuation. All his life, he only loves Lan Xin''s sister who was swallowed by him by mistake. Many years ago, Gu Xinya, Gufeng''s sister, fell into Wang Shihai''s hands for so long that Wang Shihai never acted recklessly. How could he be that kind of person?


    "You don''t want to send a woman. You don''t want to get me something to eat. Tell me, why should I help you? Is it because you personally sent Lanxin into my mouth? "


    Wang Shihai''s face was also cold. A few words made the ancient style a little dumb.


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Wang Shihai opened his mouth again and said, "since you''ve never been here, you''ve always assumed a high attitude. Does my Wang deserve to be cheap? Deserve to be driven by you? You''re used to being so high that you can''t even ask for help. How can I help you? "


    "..." the ancient wind was silent again, and then we understood the key to the problem.


    It turned out that Wang Shihai deliberately said those words. He didn''t really want the creatures of Baizhou and the three women in front of him? Feelings, Wang Shihai is angry with the ancient style of arrogant attitude.


    But so what? Do you really want to beg Wang Shihai in a low voice?


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, Wang Shihai directly turned his back and slowly moved towards the black stone statue.


    Then he said, "go back. I won''t help you. I gave you a magic mirror to swallow the sky earlier. You can cross the sea of stars and clouds with it! "


    "The magic mirror is no longer in my hands. I can''t cross by using the magic mirror!" Gufeng Lang said.


    When we mention the magic mirror together, Gu Feng''s heart is afraid. Because although the magic mirror improved his realm, it turned him into a demon. When the demonic attack, it was no less than the boy and girl resentment suffered before. Fortunately, Dionysus has superb means. In these three months, he and nalanjing worked together to completely turn the ancient wind from a demon to a normal person.


    Otherwise, those evil spirits will continue to torture him and make him crazy again soon.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai stopped and turned back again. He said, "if you really want me to help you, please kneel down and beg me. If you are willing to bend your noble knees, I will help you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the ancient wind changed again, and then they all showed their anger.


    Are you kidding? Let the old wind kneel down and beg him? Is it possible?


    In this life, Gu Feng only knelt down with his parents and elder Bai, the master of wuliangzong. He never knelt before the Dean, the God of wine, or the great Yu emperor. Now, do you want him to kneel down to a heretic? It''s impossible!


    Therefore, there is no indication of ancient customs, but Xia Xiaoyou can''t bear it first. He shouted angrily, "presumptuous, don''t you see what virtue you are? Can you stand it if you let him kneel? "


    "Can''t afford it? What can''t stand it? He is a demon star, and so am I! "


    Wang Shihai sneered again, and his eyes fell on the ancient wind. He suddenly scolded: "ancient wind, you and I cut our robes and cut our righteousness twice. We have no friendship for a long time. Why should I help you free? I begged you last time. You are so arrogant and arrogant. Now, it''s your turn to beg me, isn''t it? If you want me to help you, kneel down now! "


    "..." the face of the ancient wind changed again. After staring at Wang Shihai for a while, he whispered, "presumably, this is an idea that has been suppressed in your heart for a long time? You were always suppressed when you were with me, and my light covered everything about you. Even the woman you love doesn''t look at you more because of my existence. You''ve been looking for opportunities to suppress me? "


    "Last time, in this place, you begged me to form an alliance, but I didn''t take it seriously. Now, it''s my turn to ask you something. You''ll make it difficult in every way. This alone will fully expose your character. In the final analysis, you are a villain who will repay you! "


    "You must report?" Wang Shihai was stunned and looked up with a burst of laughter: "ha ha, you''re right. I''m a villain. Don''t forget, I''m a demon star everywhere. I''m not a villain. Do you want a gentleman to be honest?"


    Laughter is rampant, very harsh. The words once again changed the complexion of several people in the ancient style.


    Suddenly, Wang Shihai stopped smiling and shouted at the ancient wind: "in a word, do you kneel or not? If you will bend your knees to me, I will take you away! "

 Chapter 1894

    Kneel or not? If you bend your knees, you can start now!


    Wang Shihai''s attitude is very firm and the conditions are clear and definite. But will the old wind kneel to him?


    It''s natural that ancient customs can''t kneel to anyone. He hasn''t knelt before Dionysus, the dean and Emperor Yu. Does Wang Shihai deserve it?


    Therefore, under Wang Shihai''s repeated reprimands, the ancient style is still indifferent and unmoved at all.


    However, the attached sisters on one side were not. After looking at each other, they bent their knees together. They actually planned to kneel down instead of the ancient wind and beg Wang Shihai.


    Seeing this, before they really knelt down, the ancient wind grabbed one and stopped their behavior. And shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "I... we, we''re going to beg him for you!" Sister Fu Xuelian said.


    The idea of their sisters is very simple. Since they are willing to be antique maidservants, naturally they can only come out!


    "Nonsense, do you think you kneel for me and keep my dignity?"


    The ancient wind gave another severe reprimand, and then looked at Wang Shihai. He said, "to tell you the truth, my original plan was not to come to you at all. I came to see Leidi. So I don''t have to ask you anything! "


    With that, the ancient wind ignored Wang Shihai and went straight to the black stone statue with purple electric symbols in front with three women.


    The ancient wind has always believed that this black hole is a latent sky swallowing beast, which is the embodiment of the emperor Lei. Since Leidi has helped himself again and again, he can''t wait to grow up quickly. Then, Leidi will help him leave here and go to the origin star domain.


    Wang Shihai didn''t stop the ancient style. He let the ancient style take three women to the statue.


    But when Gu Feng looked up at the statue and stopped for a long time, he shouted, "senior Lei Di, disciple Gu Feng has come to see you. If you feel it, please show your spirit!"


    Then, the ancient wind and the three women around him stared at the black stone statue, hoping that the invariable statue would have some reaction. However, they were disappointed. They looked at the statue for a long time and didn''t see any reaction from the statue.


    Therefore, the ancient wind had to shout again: "senior Lei Di, I know you always want me to grow up quickly. Now the Canglang continent can''t stay any longer. In order to improve my strength, I have to continue to the origin star domain. If you feel it, please help me to cross the sea of stars and clouds! "


    Then, several people looked at the statue nervously. However, they were disappointed again. The black stone statue, as if it were really just a dead object, had no response at all.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind couldn''t help but look at each other with several women and was surprised.


    If you can''t call Lei Di, can you really only ask Wang Shihai?


    Of course, Gu Feng was not convinced, so he opened his voice again and shouted, "elder Lei Di, did you hear my call? Please do me a favor and take me across the sea of stars and clouds! "


    With this cry, the ancient wind even used the roar of thunder. The roar was like the roar of heaven and earth, but the aftersound was endless and echoed in this space for a long time.


    However, several people were disappointed again. No matter how penetrating the soul of the cry of the ancient wind, the black stone statue never responded. No matter how you look at it, it seems that it is a dead thing!


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was completely helpless, Wang Shihai looked up and laughed wildly: "hahaha, continue to beg him to come to others? Normally, you are his disciple. He should help you unconditionally? Hehe, it''s all right. Keep begging. Maybe after you have begged 300 times, he will come back to help you! "


    Laughing, Wang Shihai directly turned around and paced slowly towards the distance, looking very leisurely.


    Buzz!


    Gu Feng''s face changed again. What does Wang Shihai mean by this?


    "Wang Shihai, what do you mean? Can it be said that Leidi, an old man, is no longer alive? "


    This point, the ancient style really did not expect. In his cognition, Lei Di should have turned into a black hole and slept. He was a man fifty or sixty thousand years ago and should still be alive.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say he was not alive. I didn''t say anything. You can continue to beg him. Maybe he really shows up later! " Wang Shihai still didn''t look back. He laughed and looked very proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind was speechless, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    After closing my eyes and taking a deep breath, he said, "to tell you the truth, I really disdained to form an alliance with you before. But on reflection, what you said last time also makes sense. The way of heaven will collapse. At that time, clouds will move in all directions and fierce demons will come out. If you don''t have a strong ally in the future, you will really be alone... "


    "Oh? So you figured it out? Are you really going to form an alliance? "


    Wang Shihai turned back, and the expression on his face obviously changed.


    Seeing this, the old wind''s heart burst into a sneer and secretly said that he was right.


    Then he smiled and said, "today, I''ve been walking around for most of the day. You asked me to give someone away, asked me to go out for trouble, and forced me to kneel for you. Don''t you really want me to promise to make an alliance with you? Now, I promise you that in the future, we will form an offensive and defensive alliance. No matter what danger we face, we need to be consistent with the outside world! "


    Sure enough, Gu Feng bet right, and his words fell. Wang Shihai shouted with joy: "OK, it''s your sentence. If you want to nod early, why bother?"


    Yes, this is really Wang Shihai''s real idea. Although Gu Feng would agree to help if he was willing to bend his knees, his most desired result is still alliance. As he said last time, when the way of heaven is about to collapse, all demons will jump out to bring disaster to the heavens. He and the ancient wind belong to the people of this era. Where can their details compare with those great demons?


    In order not to make yourself become someone else''s belly meal, the best way is to find someone to form an alliance!


    In addition, Wang Shihai has always known that ancient customs are extraordinary. It is likely that ancient customs will come to the end in this great disaster of destroying heaven and earth. It is undoubtedly the wisest decision to choose an alliance with the ancient style.


    Therefore, as soon as Wang Shihai''s face was correct, he said, "the alliance of life and death is not a child''s play. It is really related to your and my future family and life. We must not be empty. We must have some constraints!"


    "What do you need to be constrained? Do your best! "


    "..." Wang Shihai was silent. After a long time, he whispered: "this constraint should be an absolute constraint on you and me, otherwise it won''t work at all..."


    "I fully agree with this, but I don''t know how to do this constraint?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shihai was silent again. For a moment, he didn''t move.


    Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and said, "then vote!"

 Chapter 1895

    "Investment certificate?"


    Smell speech, ancient wind and Xia Xiaoyou three people, all showed a trace of suspicious color, seem to feel very strange to this term.


    However, Wang Shihai continued: "the so-called name casting is actually a restraint means rising in the world. Its essence is equivalent to a letter of guarantee, a letter of guarantee that you can''t go back after you have voted. To be more precise, that is to throw a handle on someone. Once he goes back on his word, the handle will make the person who submitted the nomination doomed! "


    "Handle? You want me to give you a handle that will make me immortal? "


    Gu Feng''s face is not good-looking. It seems that he is not very interested in this investment name. Besides, what irreparable handle does he have to take out as a roll call?


    Seeing that the ancient style was not good-looking, Wang Shihai hurriedly said, "of course, I just said that this constraint must be aimed at both of us. So, even if we have to submit a handle as a nomination, it''s between us. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind was silent, and Xia Xiaoyou had nothing to say for a while.


    After half a ring, the old wind slowly shook his head and said, "you and I are powerful monks. What effect can this restraint method rising among mortals play on us? To put it bluntly, the biggest thing for you and me is that they are all demon stars, people who are beaten and killed by the world and are inconvenient to disclose their identity. However, with the improvement of your and my cultivation, even in the face of the enemy in the world, there is nothing to be afraid of, isn''t it? Therefore, what you call the submission handle is impractical. Such an investment certificate is only applicable to the mortal Dynasty with legal constraints! "


    "Well, that''s right. I think the ancient wind is right. There''s no meaning in such a name. It''s better to swear blood by heaven!"


    Xia Xiaoyou also nodded and thought it was better not to vote like this.


    However, Wang Shihai smiled and said, "you''re right. Since we are friars from all over the world, we naturally have to have a Friar''s method. Naturally, this so-called investment form must be different from those in the world... "


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "..." Wang Shihai was a little lost for a while. After thinking for a long time, he looked at Xia Xiaoyou and said, "just now, this girl is right. It''s better to swear blood by heaven. However, to do so would seem too unruly. Since you and I need to form a life and death alliance, why not bow down as a brother of life and death? Then swear by the origin of you and my demon star, if anyone wants to break today''s covenant, the origin will be scattered, and he can die! "


    "Farewell?"


    Gu Feng was stunned, then sneered and said, "don''t you think this proposal is ridiculous? You and I used to be brothers, but we cut our robes and cut off righteousness twice, and then we worship again. Won''t we become villains? Will it not be used as an eternal joke by future generations? "


    After a slight pause, the ancient wind said again: "one thing, you have to make it clear. We said the offensive and defensive alliance before, not the life and death alliance. If you are in trouble, I can help you unconditionally. If I am in trouble, you need to appear at any time. Let''s help each other and support each other. That''s the real purpose of the Alliance... "


    "One more thing, you and I are different. We should have worked together. What if we become brothers? Your nature is to plunder everywhere and harm the world with the way of swallowing. On the contrary, I take saving the world as my duty and have to fight against evil demons all my life... You and I are not only different from each other, but also absolute opposites. If you worship brothers again, won''t you become a nest of snakes and mice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words made several people present stunned. The next second, Xia Xiaoyou cheered on the spot and clapped his hand.


    Wang Shihai''s face completely collapsed, and his anger rose.


    His face muscles twitched for several times before he said, "it seems that I think too naive and I can fantasize too much. In fact, at the bottom of your heart, you deeply despise me. If you didn''t ask for something today, you wouldn''t disdain to say one more word to me, would you? "


    "In that case, it''s better to be realistic. Give up those fancy things and make a bloody oath directly to the sky. If anyone breaks away from today''s covenant, the source will be scattered, and life and death will disappear!"


    "..." the ancient wind was silent and didn''t want to explain too much. Whatever Wang Shihai thinks, to say that he despises him is to despise him.


    After half a ring, Gu Feng nodded slowly and said, "just as you said, make a blood oath with your and my original Qi, supplemented by blood essence and soul brand. If anyone betrays today''s covenant, he can dissipate his source and die! "


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Wang Shihai shouted, so he planned to swear directly to heaven.


    But seeing that the ancient wind stopped and stopped Wang Shihai, he said, "I have to make it clear that you and I have different ways. If you misbehave under my nose, I will be rude to you. At that time, if I come out to subdue the devil, don''t say I have broken the covenant. "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Wang Shihai''s face changed. Angrily said, "ancient wind, are you too much? I''m a demon star devil who advanced in the way of swallowing. Won''t you let me devour creatures? Can I only rely on you to support me in the future? "


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t object to your practice of swallowing. I just have a suggestion. Since we are going to the origin star region where the Cang family is located, why not target the Cang family? If you can swallow the whole Cang family in one bite, I will not blame you, but will support you! " Gu Feng explained.


    The reason why he said this was because he knew that the vast origin star domain was not only the existence of the Cang family. The week of the origin star is full of large and small stars. A star is a world. Those are innocent people.


    If Wang Shihai is a disaster on those innocent stars, the ancient wind can''t stand by.


    "You mean, let me go specifically for the evil Cang family?" Wang Shihai was a little confused. Then he showed a slight smile and said, "this proposal is really good, because swallowing the most ordinary Cang member is lower than two monks of the same level. If you turn to the Cang family for food, the efficiency will be doubled. Ha ha... "


    Suddenly he stopped laughing again, and he said, "but in this way, won''t I become the public enemy of the whole Cang family? Being chased and killed by the whole Cang family is not a fun thing! "

 Chapter 1896

    It is said that the Cang family is the descendants of heaven. Their blood power is incomparably powerful. Therefore, in the same realm, they are far more monks than other worlds.


    If we turn to the Cang family as blood food, it will certainly have many benefits and double efficiency. However, once wanted by the Cang nationality, it is definitely not a fun thing. At that time, there will be no place for everyone.


    However, Wang Shihai is a demon star. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can he be afraid of the wanted and pursuit of the Cang family?


    Therefore, he then smiled grimly and said, "Hey, I really look forward to the taste of blue blood in Boku. It would be more fun if I could swallow more purple bully blood. I think it would be more fun to be chased by Cang people all over the world. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    "Hehe, you and I have already adapted to the taste of the enemy all over the world. We really don''t have to be afraid of the wanted pursuit of the Cang family. When I mention purple bully blood, I can''t help but want to taste it... "


    Gu Feng also laughed. He really looked forward to the day when Cang people were crazy because of Wang Shihai.


    "Well, that''s it. After going to the origin star domain, you help me harm the Cang family. Let''s turn the Cang family upside down!"


    "Well, let''s make a deal like this. If we don''t disturb the Cang family, we''ll be sorry for our demon star name. Ha ha! "


    Gu Feng also laughed. They hit it off immediately. Finally, they reached an agreement, and then hugged and laughed.


    "Come on, swear to harm the Cang family and seek justice for the Canglang mainland!" Wang Shihai road.


    "Seek justice for the waves?" Gu Feng was stunned. Even if he didn''t say anything more, he immediately made a blood oath.


    He really wanted to blame Wang Shihai. He himself has done a lot of harm to Canglang mainland. Does he still have the face to seek justice for Canglang mainland? The creatures of Canglang continent, didn''t he devour them less? How else could he advance so fast?


    On second thought, forget it. After all, we have reached a consensus to form an alliance. It is not suitable to cause more trouble. In the future, we have to support each other and help each other!


    The blood oath is aimed at both sides. It is based on their demon star origin, supplemented by their own soul brand and blood essence. Ordinary blood vows have a powerful restraining effect on monks. Their blood oath is even more cruel. Anyone who breaks the oath will be killed!


    Not long after, their blood vows were made, and then they hugged each other and laughed.


    This moment can be regarded as a historic event, enough to go down in history. Because this is the first time that true and false demon stars have reached an alliance since heaven. After today, the universe will certainly be magnificent. The heavens and the world will surely fluctuate and tremble for rest!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Shihai went to the black stone statue and did something that shocked the ancient wind in front of several people.


    He was grandly integrated with the black stone statue!!!


    After the combination, the black stone statue came alive immediately, which frightened the ancient style. Several people couldn''t help but suddenly regress!


    What''s going on? Isn''t that black stone statue thunder? How can Wang Shihai fit with it?


    Before the ancient wind asked, the combined black stone statue changed into a sky swallowing beast... There is no difference between the sky swallowing beast and the ancient wind. They all have only one head, one mouth and a pair of scarlet eyes.


    However, the most obvious difference between this sky swallowing beast and the ancient wind''s own sky swallowing beast lies in its blood red eyes. If the eyes of the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind are evil, it is even more difficult to express the eyes of the sky swallowing beast. At a glance, I almost only have an impression of that eye, and everything is naturally ignored.


    Evil or evil, it seems that one glance can make people fall completely. It''s a nightmare for three years


    Ho ho!


    The sky swallowing beast roared, and then the ancient wind several people felt a whirl of heaven and earth and couldn''t stand stably. It seems that the earth under your feet is moving rapidly. In fact, not the "Earth" under their feet is moving, but the whole black hole is moving


    Suddenly, the beast who swallowed the sky said to the ancient wind, "let''s go to the sea of stars and clouds. Maybe it''s a permanent farewell to the Canglang continent. Let''s go and say goodbye!"


    Although combined, the voice is still the voice of Wang Shihai.


    After that, in the eyes of the ancient wind, there appeared the broken figure of the Canglang continent. That''s half a star, the size of a house. On its periphery, there is a not too big fiery red sun, slowly turning around... That''s today''s Canglang continent. In this great disaster, it suffered a fatal wound that is difficult to repair!


    At this time, although the ancient wind on the surface stays in that magical internal space, it actually stands at the mouth of the black hole. So he silently stared at the half star farther and farther away from himself, and didn''t say a word for a long time. His heart is very painful, because the reason why the Canglang continent has become what it is now is, in the final analysis, because of himself.


    In order to keep Canglang mainland, he had to leave.


    "Farewell to the waves, may you stay away from natural and man-made disasters forever. I hope the future avalanche will not affect you... "


    "Cang family, I''m coming. You will tremble because of me, and you will be destroyed because of my arrival..."


    "Some people say that I am not a demon star, but a real disaster star. Since I am a disaster star, let me bring the disaster to your Cang family... "


    The ancient wind kept whispering, which can be described as a mixture of feelings.


    A joke by Li Mingyang before was unexpectedly true. Li Mingyang half joked that he was a disaster star. At that time, he was not convinced. As a result, facts proved that he was really a disaster star. Wherever he went, he had bad luck and was robbed!


    Since he is a disaster star, take the disaster to the Cang family. If the whole Cang family is destroyed, it would be better.


    The black hole is still moving rapidly, and the half Canglang star soon disappeared at the end of the line of sight of the ancient wind. Not long ago, another half of the Canglang continent also appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. Even though it is still far away from the void, the ancient wind still feels the desolation and desolation above. It used to be a good world, but now it has gradually become a dead land and gradually become a dead star.


    All these are brought by the Cang family. This trip of the Cang family must cost the whole Cang family a heavy price!


    Soon, the half star disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind. Soon, at the end of his sight, there was a strange scene of "a line between the sea and the sky". At the end of the line of sight ahead, there is a piece of light. It seems that there is no end or starting point across the universe... The ancient wind knows that the nebula sea is here. Through this sea of stars and clouds, you can reach the origin star field of the Cang family!

 Chapter 1897

    "In front of you is the boundless Nebula sea. If you go through it, you can reach the origin star field where the Cang family is located!"


    Wang Shihai''s voice rang again. The next second, the ancient wind couldn''t see anything. He returned to the inner space of the black hole again.


    The statue is still in the form of swallowing the sky, and Wang Shihai is still integrated with it. It is difficult to distinguish each other. It''s just that the sky swallowing beast is not big, only Zhang Xu, as if this is the soul foundation of the whole black hole.


    At this time, Wang Shihai said again: "such a high-intensity cosmic shuttle must be disordered in the time dimension. Maybe it will take thousands of years to go back and forth!"


    "It''s not that exaggerated. I''ve wandered once before. It only took me 18 years to come back!"


    Gu Feng thought of the first trip of Cang family. At that time, nalanjing wanted to take him to "see the sky". I was going to walk around and come back. I didn''t think I accidentally killed Boku''s son


    "It''s hard to say that last time you used the devil swallowing coffin, but this time I''m a black hole. The two are not equal and can''t be compared!"


    "I have walked through the black hole many times, but I don''t feel how slow it will be. So, I don''t think this trip will take much time. "


    "You''re wrong. You''re talking about your own black hole, and this time we''re driving a black hole that doesn''t belong to us. Therefore, it''s hard to say how much time it will take for this trip! "


    Wang Shihai denied the saying of the ancient wind, and one sentence made the ancient wind jump in his heart.


    Can''t wang Shihai completely control this black hole?


    While talking, the whole internal space "roared" and shook violently, which almost made several people fall.


    But Wang Shihai shouted again, "we have entered the sea of stars and clouds. You have to sit still. This shuttle, in the time dimension, can not control its chaotic track, perhaps more or less. Therefore, I suggest you take this opportunity to practice well. Because maybe you will stay here for a long time... "


    What does it mean to be unable to control the chaotic trajectory? Don''t scare us! "


    Once the face of the ancient wind changes, if he is really allowed to stay here for thousands of years, he must go crazy.


    But Wang Shihai continued: "as I said just now, I can''t completely control this black hole. Naturally, I can''t control the direction of time. Usually, time flies outside, but people walking inside only feel it for a while. But there are other times when thousands of years have passed inside, but there is only a short time outside... Can you understand what I say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the faces of the ancient wind changed. How can they not understand Wang Shihai''s words?


    The disorder of time is not invariable, perhaps more or less.


    In the past, the disorder experienced by ancient customs was that there was more time outside and less time to travel. He is really not ready to face the opposite situation. If you really want him to sit here for thousands of years, it''s better to kill him!


    Seeing that the face of the ancient wind was not good-looking, Wang Shihai continued: "of course, time is a flick of the finger for our generation of monks. If you find time difficult, you can sit dead. Even in the past thousands of years, you won''t feel any irritability! "


    "I''ve never sat dead!"


    The old wind has a gloomy face. It''s really scared. If he had known this situation, he would rather take a risk and turn into a black hole. Now, to put it mildly, your life is in the hands of others. If you stay here for thousands of years, you have to be driven crazy.


    "You don''t have to look like this. You should be glad, because this disorder is the most favorable for us. For example, if Boku hadn''t died, he''d only been outside for a year, but we''ve been practicing hard for hundreds of years. If you go out and meet him again, will it be so hard for you to fight him? "


    "I believe that if you are given another 500 years, you should set foot in the fairy throne?"


    "...." the ancient style was dumb. He fully understood Wang Shihai''s words, and there was no reason to refute them.


    Before the ancient wind could say anything, Wang Shihai continued, "if the time dimension is really disordered in that direction, it is our luck. Because if the disorder lasts for 500 years, it is equivalent to that we have been practicing quietly for 500 years. You can imagine how strong you would be if you had 500 years? Has it been five hundred years since you were born? "


    "..." the ancient wind still retorted without words. After half a ring, he said, "according to what you say, it''s really a great thing. Only the devil knows if you and I have 500 years of quiet days? "


    After a pause, the ancient wind said, "I really dare not sit dead. At best, I use this time to consolidate my cultivation."


    After that, Gu Feng directly turned his eyes to the third daughter and said, "take this opportunity to practice well. The devil knows how long to stay on this trip? We can''t waste our time. "


    "Yes!"


    The three women nodded, then all sat down, and really began to meditate.


    Although the internal space shook badly at first, it is much better now. It feels very stable and can''t feel it moving at all. Staying here feels like staying on a stable earth.


    Due to the state of mind, the ancient wind feels that time passes very slowly, almost like a year. At first, he looked forward to wearing out the sea of stars and clouds in a blink of an eye, but with the passage of time, he was gradually disappointed. Three days later, they are still walking through the nebula sea. If Wang Shihai had not seen the external scene to the ancient wind, the ancient wind even wondered whether he had entered the sea of stars and clouds.


    After three days, they are still shuttling, which is too difficult for the ancient style. He remembered clearly that the last time he used the coffin to walk through, it only took a few hours at most.


    "I have said that I can''t control the direction of disorder. Now it seems that I have basically deviated in the direction of" less outside and more inside ". Your wisest choice is to sit here and practice, so as not to waste your time! "


    "..." the ancient wind was speechless for a while, and his face twitched twice before he said: "if you really want to stay here for thousands of years, you don''t care about a few days. I''ll observe the situation for a few more days! "

 Chapter 1898

    Time, in suffering and waiting, slowly passed for more than ten days. To the despair of the ancient wind, they are still walking slowly in the nebula sea, and it seems that they will never reach the other shore.


    If Wang Shihai hadn''t shown him the scene outside several times, he would really doubt whether the black hole was moving.


    Last time he crossed with Nalan, it clearly felt that it took only a few hours. But now, it''s almost half a month, and it still hasn''t reached the target. If the burial coffin belongs to an anti space-time magic weapon, what is this black hole?


    A magic weapon reversed by time and space?


    "As I said earlier, the time dimension has mostly gone in the opposite direction. Our wisest decision is to sit tight. Perhaps by the time we successfully reach the other side, we will have achieved the immortal throne! "


    Wang Shihai has returned to his original state. He sits silently in front of the black stone statue. The black hole no longer needs him to control, but is running on its own.


    "It is said that the morvin began to attack the immortal throne thousands of years ago, but he didn''t succeed until he died. Similarly, Na Boku had set foot in the land of quasi fairy king a long time ago, but in the end, it didn''t fall short of success? The real fairyland can not be successfully impacted by sitting dead, nor can it be accumulated over time. Everything depends on chance! "


    Gu Feng replied that he was a little indifferent to Wang Shihai''s statement. If you can really achieve the supreme road by sitting on the dead pass and accumulating years, there are probably too many fairy kings in the world.


    "Hehe, what you said seems to be reasonable!" Wang Shihai chuckled and did not object to the ancient style. As soon as he received his smile, he said positively, "although sitting dead, we may not be able to achieve the immortal throne. But at the very least, can it help us understand what we don''t understand? Not only that, at the very least, it can consolidate the previous foundation after sitting dead for such a long time? "


    "Really, the biggest gap between you and Boku lies in the accumulation of years and the precipitation of time. If you can sit here for 500 years, even if you haven''t improved your cultivation level, you can always make up for the lack of years and precipitation? "


    Wang Shihai talked freely. His words made the ancient style fall into silence. It can be said that he agrees with this statement very much. In the previous big duel with Boku, the ancient wind clearly felt this problem. Although he has not lost too much in the realm, it is very different when it comes to the depth of the foundation.


    It is equivalent to two frozen lakes. One is three feet thick, but the other has only experienced one day''s cold. On the surface, they all look the same, but in fact, they can''t be compared!


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, Wang Shihai said again, "listen to me and sit down. I''ve set it. Once we reach the other side, we will be forced to wake up!"


    With that, Wang Shihai no longer paid attention to the ancient wind. He walked away alone, disillusioned step by step, and soon disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind. He disappeared with a tall black stone statue shining with purple electric symbols.


    "This space will be given to you. You can set your own isolation barrier. We''d better not disturb anyone before we reach the origin star domain! "


    Wang Shihai''s voice fell, and the whole person disappeared. It seems that he found a place to hide and practice himself.


    After all, they are going to sit dead, and there must be no one nearby. This is the first taboo of monks!


    Looking at Wang Shihai who has disappeared, the ancient wind is a little stunned. Is it really necessary to start the mode of sitting dead from now on?


    The ancient wind has never sat in the death pass. In the past, every time he sat in the death pass, he basically realized the Tao in a shallow way. He has never tried to sit in the death pass in a deep level.


    Some monks often sit down at a dead end for thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years. It''s really terrible to think about it. So much time can really do too many things for ancient customs.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyou slowly opened her eyes and said, "ancient wind, if the time dimension really goes disorderly in the opposite direction, we have to take this opportunity to sit down quickly. Look at the fairy law in this space. How rich is it? It''s really suitable for practice. I''ve only been sitting for more than ten days, and I''ve benefited a lot. I''m going to hit the realm again! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind looked deeply at Xia Xiaoyou and found that the little girl was full in the middle of Xiaosheng and was about to enter the later stage of Xiaosheng.


    This progress rate is really a little amazing, because when the ancient wind first saw Xia Xiaoyou, she had just hit the sage realm.


    "This place, for you, is undoubtedly heaven. So, hold on to it yourself. It would be great if you could attack the holy King''s robbery here. At that time, I will try my best to help you through the robbery! "


    While talking, Gu Feng got up. It took him a long time to set up 108 isolated Dharma arrays around him. Maybe they will stay here for thousands of years, so it must be quiet and safe.


    To say that Xia Xiaoyou has made great progress, the progress of her attached sisters can only be described as "riding a rocket". The two sisters, who had just been given by Fu Yunzi as a gift to Gu Feng, were only able to reach the divine palace. Before entering the black hole, they were just empty gods. But now, they just sit here for more than ten days, and they are already a great God.


    Today, if they are placed in Kyushu, they are a giant!


    Their cultivation method was taught by the God of wine, which is very clever. Even when the virtual God crosses the real God, it does not need to be baptized by heaven.


    Just as the ancient wind had just arranged those isolated Dharma arrays, the two sisters also opened their eyes one after another, all smiling.


    Xuelian said, "childe, this place is really a treasure land. I even wonder if I can stay here for a hundred years, can I directly break through the realm of real immortals?"


    Then, sister Fu Xueqin smiled: "it''s not just the land of true immortals. When I see it, we can directly become two fairy kings and two immortal kings with peerless style, ha ha..."


    "You think too much!" Xia Xiaoyou took down the stage very impolitely, and then added: "really, you are far from me. I don''t mean to boast. If I stay here for a hundred years, I can become emperor directly. A magnificent female emperor, proud of the whole world. Ha ha... "


    "I also want to be a female emperor. I also want to be proud of the universe, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1899

    The isolated Dharma array, which was not too big, was full of laughter and laughter of three women. They were daydreaming and joking with each other. They didn''t look sad at all. It could be said that they were happy.


    Although Gu Feng''s mood is not very good, he can only reluctantly see the three women so happy.


    Inside the black hole, there are strong fairy laws everywhere, which is really heaven for the weak three women. They have been practicing here for a day and feel that it is worth a hundred years of hard work outside. Therefore, they are very reluctant to leave here.


    "Your accomplishments are relatively low, and it''s very easy to impact the realm. Maybe you have to advance once every three or five times. Of course, although this is a good opportunity for you, there are many hidden dangers of practicing too fast. Therefore, there is plenty of time now, and you don''t have to work so hard. Everything can be done slowly. Be sure to pursue stability... "


    The old wind interrupted the three women''s frolicking, and then said, "I''m sure you haven''t received the guidance of orthodox famous teachers since you were young, so you will inevitably go astray in cultivation. Now take this opportunity to ask me for advice. I certainly know everything and say everything, and I will not let you go astray! "


    Hearing the speech, the three women''s faces were all smiling with joy. It can be said that they were very happy.


    The ancient custom is right. Since they were young, they really lacked the guidance of famous teachers. In the process of cultivation, they really didn''t understand too much. In fact, he has been experiencing such embarrassment all the time. From small to large, he has been practicing by himself, so he has a deep experience.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three months, the ancient wind did not sit off, but focused on the cultivation of the three women.


    Not to mention, after his training, the foundation of the three women became incomparably solid. The ancient wind preached to them every day and solved many doubts about their cultivation.


    The progress of the attached sisters is still very rapid. In these three months, with the help of ancient customs, they successfully survived the God King disaster. At this time, they have become a real goddess king!


    When they were sent by Fu Yunzi as gifts, they could only reach the divine palace. They were almost mortals, but now they have turned into two valiant goddess kings. The gap between before and after this is really too big.


    In contrast, Xia Xiaoyou''s progress is much smaller. In these three months, she has done almost one thing, that is to consolidate her previous cultivation. In terms of realm, she hardly took a step forward. However, she felt that her actual combat strength had more than doubled compared with before. This is all due to the ancient style, which helped her get on the right track!


    In these three months, the ancient style has undoubtedly become the actual master of the three women. It is worth mentioning that in these three months, Xia Xiaoyou not only had one more master, but also one more younger martial brother!


    Who?


    The answer is the five clawed little golden dragon that was accidentally caught in the middle of the barren sea!


    This little dragon is undoubtedly a proud guy. Compared with qingtianpeng, his arrogance is not too much, or even too much.


    Of course, compared with qingtianpeng, what he lacks most is cultivation and strength. Therefore, he only suffered losses in the hands of the ancient style. He was taught by the ancient style and had no temper.


    Therefore, in these three months, he became very honest and willingly took the ancient style as his master. He humbly asked for advice, accepted all the teachings of the ancient style, and no longer dared to call the ancient style "humble human reptile"!


    His cultivation has also made great progress. He has become a real holy king from the first great cultivation.


    In these three months, Gu Feng finally figured out Bruce Lee''s talent and magic power, which is definitely a great means to protect his life. Because that natural power can ignore the cultivation level, no matter how powerful the other party is, it can make the other party feel a short-term fear from the soul.


    The ancient wind himself has a deep understanding of this magic power. At that time, Gufeng was already a great immortal, and Bruce Lee was just a big holy land, which could make him palpitation and make him feel that he was facing an irresistible existence.


    Last time, he fought more than a dozen real immortals outside the sky in the xuanhuang five regions. Bruce Lee also used this magic power to subdue a lot of big demon immortals from no man''s land. At that time, he was still a great saint


    The ancient wind is greedy for this magic power. Many times he wanted to ask Bruce Lee to teach him. However, he can''t open the mouth. After all, Bruce Lee has called him master with respect. How can he do such a thing?


    "You should all cultivate yourself first. If nothing happens, try not to disturb each other. I have to concentrate on enlightenment!"


    Gu Feng said to several people, then walked to a corner and sat alone. He opened his mouth again and said, "if any of you need to survive the disaster, you must wake me up. You can''t fool around. Understand?"


    The space here is limited. Naturally, it is impossible to rob here. In the past few months, Bruce Lee went through a holy King robbery, and his family sisters also went through a God King robbery. These thunder robberies and ancient customs have brought them to spend in their own small world.


    After a simple command, the ancient wind also fell into the realm of enlightenment. This time, he is a deep-seated enlightenment. In a flash, he doesn''t know the date


    There is no concept of time for monks who fall into the realm of enlightenment. Day and year are just a blink of an eye, just a dream


    Having fallen into the ancient style of enlightenment, he had no concept of time at all. He just felt that he had a long, long dream!


    He came to a new world, which seemed a little "fake". Why do you say that? Because he can clearly feel that the earth under his feet is square, not the stars of stars.


    In the sky, he found that the so-called sun was just a huge sky fire. The fire was burning that day, and it was increasing. Although it is just a fire, it really looks like a red sun from a distance!


    With a little closed eyes, the ancient wind can blink and know the whole picture of the whole world. Nine days away, in space, there are many meteorites of different sizes and rules... Outside, the ancient wind found that the universe is marginal. The edge of the area, directed at the mysterious dark yellow dense force. Those mysterious dark and yellow forces are opening up this space by themselves


    Suddenly, the ancient wind woke up. Isn''t this his own small world? His small world is already changing towards the perfect big world. Those meteorites outside the sky are gradually changing towards the stars


    However, at this time, he had fallen into the realm of enlightenment and was in a trance for a while.

 Chapter 1900

    As soon as I looked up, another familiar thing appeared on the nine days. It was a huge tree in the sky. It was full of fist sized fruits in the shape of a baby. Each one was so fragrant and fragrant... Impressively, it was the world tree!


    This is the world tree seedling obtained by Gufeng when he was in Kyushu. After so many years, with the continuous enhancement of Gufeng cultivation, it has gradually grown into a seedling. It is no longer a seedling state, and then turned into a real towering tree.


    Each of the heavenly fruits on the world tree represents a different natural law. The thousands of divine fruits flicker and shine, and the rich laws of nature fill the whole small world.


    There is no doubt that it will become a treasure land of cultivation sooner or later!


    Gu Feng went under the tree and sat cross legged. He communicated with the world tree, controlled those natural laws and mysterious and yellow forces, and continued to open up his world.


    Although this is only a small world, it has changed very fast because of the world tree planted in it.


    Under the control of the ancient wind, the earth under our feet is constantly spreading, constantly giving birth to mountains, rivers, oceans, forests and vegetation... There are as many things in the big world. The only thing missing now is life. If there are creatures in it, this is a real world.


    Of course, ancient customs are not in a hurry about this. He firmly believes that his small world will reproduce life by itself sooner or later. Because he has a world tree here, all the laws of heaven and earth will be gradually improved. There is the sun in the sky, mountains and water on the earth, vegetation and fresh air. Life is born. It''s just a matter of time!


    Time is passing, I don''t know the year. The consciousness of ancient wind has been sitting under the divine tree of heaven without opening its eyes. He is still controlling the mysterious and yellow forces and the laws of nature, opening up his own small world.


    When the earth under his feet spread to about 45 million kilometers, the ancient wind stopped his behavior, and he became very hesitant.


    Sitting under the tree, he slowly opened his eyes and whispered, "if you want to build a complete world, you have to build a complete universe. In the vast universe, a truly complete world should be a sphere, not a round place... "


    Over the years, the ancient wind has wandered through many big worlds, almost without exception. Those big worlds are spherical stars. Only Kyushu mainland, which is a floating continent, is the state of a round place!


    Even thousands of worlds that originated in the star domain, without exception, are spherical star worlds. Therefore, the ancient wind believes that a truly independent world should be a nearly round sphere. Kyushu is only an exception, because Kyushu is independent from another complete world, not evolved by itself!


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind immediately made a decision that is enough to be remembered by history and engraved forever - change the world!


    How to change?


    That is to use great mana and magic power to forcibly pinch the square earth under your feet into a ball!!!


    I have to say, this is a crazy idea, this is a crazy idea that completely changes the whole world. Therefore, his move is enough to be remembered by history and forever engraved by mountains and rivers!


    Fortunately, this is his own small world, he is the master here, and he is the way of heaven here. Everything here is under his control. Even changing the world is not a very difficult thing.


    Therefore, the ancient wind soon got up, and he turned into an indomitable giant. Cast spells one after another and constantly drive some Dharma Seals into the earth. Then a frightening scene appeared. I saw that the flat land of four or five million began to "bend" down!


    Yes, it''s really bent down. It''s like a straight iron wire. It''s broken and bent. The two ends of the iron wire are butted together to form an iron ring... However, this side of the earth is not an iron wire, nor only two ends. This earth is a square plate, which is forcibly butted together. It is not an iron ring, but a round ball!


    Impressively, a historic moment was born again. This side of the earth officially changed from square to circle. Now, it is no longer a round place, and the earth under our feet seems to turn into a spherical star world - with a circumference of 45 million kilometers and a diameter of about 15000 kilometers!


    How big is this star? In this small world, it is undoubtedly the largest celestial body. But in the outside world, it''s not worth mentioning. Its total mass is only equivalent to that of Haize continent, which is far worse than that of xuanhuang continent!


    However, this is really enough for today''s small world. With the passage of time, other stars will be born in space. Maybe bigger stars will be born by themselves


    The ancient wind took a long time to clap its hands and barely finished. However, when he stood for nine days and looked down, he felt something wrong!


    What''s wrong?


    He felt that his "craft" seemed too bad. It took so long to round the star!


    Yes, it''s round or not, square or not. There are no rules at all. It''s -- it''s so ugly!


    Originally, he planned to rework it, but a sudden flash of light in his mind made him stop his action immediately.


    Murmured: "the law of heaven stresses nature. If I knead so forcibly, wouldn''t I go against the way of nature? "


    For a time, the ancient style fell into an ideological bottleneck. He really didn''t know what to do. To put it bluntly, his behavior at this time is creation, which is related to the future immortality. This is definitely not a children''s play.


    In meditation, the ancient wind''s eyes naturally fell on the stars below. Suddenly, he felt something wrong again. After careful consideration, he suddenly came over what was wrong... It turned out that his world was too silent, too silent!


    Yes, it''s silence and silence. This silence is not because there is no living activity, but a natural silence!


    The ancient wind found that the sea water in the ocean was forbidden. It was not flowing at all. It was not like the normal ocean, which was magnificent and rolling endlessly. Although there are countless trees and green vegetation on the earth, they all stand there quietly without even swinging!

 Chapter 1901

    Why?


    Did you build a dead star? Can''t the world be born?


    "How could this happen? What is lacking? "


    The old-fashioned thought fell into the bottleneck again, and he was a little at a loss.


    He returned to the world, sat at the foot of the tree and thought hard day and night


    Time flies. At this time, the ancient style is already in the realm of enlightenment. Where is there a concept of time? He had no idea how long it had taken him to meditate.


    These days, he is always thinking about one thing, that is, how to "move" his world!


    Now, although everything in his world is complete, he just can''t move. He doesn''t even have the most basic wind element. What should he do? What''s wrong?


    It should have been a magnificent ocean, but it was just a stagnant water. It should have been green trees, flowers and plants swinging with the wind, but there was no wind... Where is it still like a world? How can such a world evolve life by itself?


    "How? How to move? "


    The old wind kept mumbling, and the whole head was about to explode. Many times he felt the light shining in his mind, but he just couldn''t grasp it.


    Suddenly, a sound of "quack" came into the ears of the ancient wind. He immediately opened his eyes and saw something that made him stunned?


    What?


    A crow!


    Yes, it''s a crow, a black crow.


    The little world of antiquity has not been born at all. Where did the crow come from?


    At the thought of the origin of the crow, the corners of the antique mouth couldn''t help but hang up a smile.


    Many years ago, he was deprived of his luck by the Cang family, changed his life style, and was haunted by resentment. At that time, he was at the extreme of his back, and he would be hit by bird shit when walking... Yes, this crow was the one who shit on his head in those years. At that time, Gu Feng wanted to crush it with a slap. As a result, nalanjing advised him to take it into his small world.


    Since then, there has been the first life in the ancient world.


    At that time, this crow was just a common bird without any cultivation, but after so many years, it not only adapted to the life here, but also peeped into the cultivation threshold with the help of the laws of heaven and earth. At this time, it can be regarded as the cultivation in the sea


    After the crow came to the ancient wind, he looked very excited. He kept flapping his wings and turning around the ancient wind. Its wings seem to be very powerful. When it is stirred up, it can still blow the long hair of the ancient wind and make it float


    Suddenly, the aura in Gu Feng''s mind suddenly appeared again. He was quick in eyes and hands and grabbed it. The next second, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, because he knew what the light was. The light wanted to tell him that life lies in movement!


    Yes, that''s what I mean. This is the truth that the ancient wind has understood the Tao for so long.


    Why do you say that? That''s because his hair is flying. Then why did his hair flutter?


    The answer is the airflow driven by the crow''s wings, which is the so-called wind!


    Today''s world, whether flowers, trees or sea water, stands still, that is because there is no wind. But where does the wind come from?


    The answer is sports!


    The root of wind is the airflow fluctuation caused by the movement of objects. Therefore, movement is the root of wind and the origin of life.


    The birth of life should come from the friction in motion.


    Therefore, if you want your world to evolve into life by itself, you must first move the world. Because no life is born in stillness!


    How? How to make such a big star move by itself?


    This is the key. As long as his world moves, the world will evolve into life by itself.


    The ancient wind fell into hard thinking again. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said to himself, "exercise should come from the root of the stars, so that it can last for a long time. If you want it to move for a long time, you have to make an eternal rule for it... "


    While talking to himself, the ancient wind felt hot and dry. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the nine days again. There is a sun melted by sky fire.


    To the horror of the ancient wind, the sun, unexpectedly, expanded silently to an appalling level during this period of time. Its volume is far more than today''s newborn stars!


    This


    Isn''t this a deliberate failure to plant flowers? many things grow in the garden that were never sown there? The ancient wind wholeheartedly evolves the world below, which once thought of the sun above, but it evolves by itself. The sun is dozens of times bigger than the Earth Star below!


    Today''s sun is no longer a heavenly fire. After such a long transformation, it has really turned into a sun, a real one, such as a fake one!


    To the horror of the ancient wind, the sun is still expanding, so the ancient wind only feels hotter and hotter!


    After the ancient wind looked at the sun for a long time, it showed a sudden color again. Whispered: "I know that if you want to build a complete world, you must first build a complete living condition for it. If you want this earth star to evolve life by itself, you have to make laws and operating laws for it. "


    "Then... Take the sun as the center and let the Earth Star revolve around it. If you want something on the Earth Star to move, you have to make it start to rotate. Only when it starts to rotate, will the air flow surge and produce wind... "


    Whispering softly, in the mind of the ancient wind, suddenly there was a flash of wisdom, and suddenly realized a previous ideological bottleneck.


    Before, he felt that the earth star he "pinched" out was not too round and irregular. He wanted to squeeze it again, but he gave up when he thought of combining heaven and earth. Now, if the earth star starts to rotate around the sun, will the earth star be round by itself?


    Isn''t this the way of nature?


    Yes, if the Earth Star rotates by itself, its irregularity will gradually become regular in motion. With the precipitation of years, this irregular Earth Star will gradually become a perfect sphere!


    The sun is still expanding. It seems that it doesn''t stop, which makes the ancient wind difficult. Because if he continues to expand so recklessly, his newborn Earth Star will have to be roasted.


    After closing his eyes and calculating, the expression on Gufeng''s face relaxed. Because he has calculated that the sun will stop expanding soon. At that time, it will remain in place and become a star that will always shine and heat!

 Chapter 1902

    Now that the final size of the sun has been calculated, Gu Feng''s heart soon had an idea. He immediately used his great magic to move the newly formed Earth Star towards the outside of the sun.


    It was another closed eye calculation. The ancient wind finally determined the best distance between the Earth Star and the sun, and then placed the earth star here forever. He set the law and speed. He let the earth star always rotate around the sun from west to East and never stop!


    After all this, the ancient wind returned to the earth star, and the mood was very happy. Looking up at the sky, the sun is almost as big as a washbasin. This distance is the best distance for the protection of earth stars. Although the sun will continue to expand for a long time in the future, the distance between the sun and the Earth Star will not change. With the expansion of the sun, the orbit of the Earth Star will move outward.


    Gu Feng clapped his hands. He wanted to laugh three times, but suddenly he felt a cold attack on his body. He almost trembled. When he looked up again, he found that the sun was about to set, and it was going to be dark. It''s going to be night!


    "It''s not completely dark at this time, and the surface temperature is already so low. If it''s late at night, why not freeze all the newly born creatures?"


    The old wind murmured to himself and frowned high. He went all the way to the East and soon entered the region shrouded in night.


    When he came to the area where the night was located, his eyebrows wrinkled higher, because he found that the temperature of the land shrouded by the night was too low, and all the waters were completely frozen. He stamped down with one foot and couldn''t break the ice.


    The ancient wind continued to fly eastward, and soon he crossed the edge of the night. At the end of the earth, there is a dawn. Where he is now belongs to the early morning.


    This area is facing the alternation of day and night. As for the temperature here, it''s a little scary!


    He stood still in the ancient wind, and he clearly felt the strong temperature difference. When the dawn of the sun had not yet fully illuminated, it was still shivering with cold. With the sun slowly rising, the temperature here also gradually soared. In less than an hour, the ancient wind''s cheeks were sweating!


    Further east, the ancient wind came to the area belonging to noon, and his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and higher. He found that the temperature in these places was high enough to roast any vegetation. Such a temperature is enough to evaporate all waters and cause spontaneous combustion of many objects


    "How could this happen? Why is the temperature difference between day and night so large? Such a large temperature difference between day and night, how can life be born? "


    The ancient wind murmured, and for a moment, it fell into a bottleneck of thought.


    He found that the maximum temperature in the daytime could reach more than 200 degrees. The lowest temperature at night can also reach more than 200 degrees below zero. This shows that the temperature difference between day and night is four or five Baidu!


    Within a day, what life can withstand the temperature difference of four or five Baidu? Not to mention those newly born fragile life bodies, even those low-level friars outside can''t survive in such an environment!


    As the ancient wind continued to wander, he found that one of the most fundamental problems had not been solved, that is, the magnificent ocean!


    Although this new earth star is very wide, most areas are shrouded in water. But the problem is that those waters, whether they are oceans or lakes, are almost still at rest. It seems that they still lack a foundation that can move.


    What foundation is that? What on earth can make them move?


    There is no doubt that life is born in sports. But now, although the earth star has rotated around the sun, the changes on the Earth Star are not big, and most things are still at rest. This will not work. Without exercise, life will never be born!


    But what in the end can make the water in the ocean move?


    The ancient wind pondered for a long time, and finally had an epiphany. What''s that?


    The answer is gravity!


    If you want these oceans to be choppy forever, you have to pull them by gravity. But where does gravity come from?


    By comparison, the ancient wind found that its small world has one of the most obvious loopholes compared with those naturally formed big worlds outside - the moon!


    Yes, his world is missing a moon. His earth star is missing a natural satellite!


    "I understand that a complete world is inseparable from the sun and the moon. Only with the sun can there be light and temperature, and life can be conceived. With the moon, you can shine on the night, pull the tide, and resist the direct sunlight... "


    The ancient wind murmured. At this moment, it was like understanding many natural laws.


    He suddenly felt that it was really important to place a natural satellite on earth. This natural satellite can pull each other and echo each other from a distance. With such a gravitational pull, those dead oceans will roar


    The most important thing is that this natural satellite can block the direct sunlight, so that the daytime temperature is no longer so high. It can also block the rapid passage of temperature, so that the temperature at night is no longer so low!


    "Hehe, this moon seems to be indispensable. That''s it. Give the world a full moon! "


    Gu Feng chuckled and then rushed to the sky.


    What is he going to do? He wants to collect those naturally born space meteorites. He wants to use great mana to forcibly knead those space meteorites to form a new star, which will be used as a satellite for Earth Star and as a moon for this lifeless world!


    I have to say, this is another crazy move, which is a little incredible.


    However, in the final analysis, this is the small world inside the ancient wind itself. He is the master here. In heaven, he can easily control everything here. Therefore, whether it is to fabricate the earth star or the moon, it can be easily done!


    As time goes by, I don''t know how much time it took. Anyway, the ancient style was finally made. In contrast, the newly formed moon is much smaller. Fifty are tied together, which is equivalent to the size of a Earth Star!


    But that''s enough. After all, it''s just a satellite. We don''t expect life on it. Its main task is to pull the tidal changes on the Earth Star and adjust the temperature difference on the earth star. On the earth star, if you want to be born, you can''t live without a stable temperature environment and the motion friction caused by tidal changes!

 Chapter 1903

    The natural satellite outside the earth star was successfully installed. Since then, the new earth star has its own bright moon in the sky.


    After all this, the ancient wind wandered around the vast ocean again, but found that the vast ocean really moved. In the roar, some waves can even rise to more than ten feet, which is quite magnificent.


    Compared with the previous stagnant water, it is quite different. With the traction of gravity, these oceans can really be called the ocean!


    Not only that, the ground finally has the wind, whether trees or flowers, will swing with the wind. His world has really moved, and it is no longer as silent as before. This world, this is like a world full of vitality!


    Then, the ancient wind stayed on the star for many days and nights. He carefully observed the temperature difference between day and night in each place. As a result, he was very satisfied that the temperature of the whole earth star and most areas were basically symmetrical, and the temperature difference between day and night in the same place would not exceed 20 or 30 degrees at most.


    In this way, he basically achieved constant temperature day and night. In the long run, he can be born.


    There is only one thing that makes the ancient wind frown a little, that is, the poles of the Earth Star!


    Because Earth Star always moves from west to East, its south pole and North Pole will lack the irradiation of the sun for a long time. Therefore, these two places have always been very cold, very cold, and the weather is bad. According to the estimation of ancient customs, it is not impossible for these two places to give birth to life. It is estimated that they will be many nights than other regions, and it depends on the opportunity!


    Through the poles and other gentle lands. The ancient wind finally had to give a helpless sigh.


    He said to himself, "who says the way of heaven is unfair? At this time, I am the way of heaven. How can I be fair? If the earth star wants to run steadily, it must move regularly as it is now. However, if this movement continues, the north and south poles will always lack solar radiation. The central circle of the Earth Star will always be directly hit by the sun, so you are in a hot pot every day... Hey... "


    "What''s the answer? What''s the solution? "


    The old wind sighed again and again. Then he realized that things in the world are not absolutely fair.


    For example, if someone becomes a king, he must have subjects. If we had to be fair, would everyone be king? Who''s going to plough? Who will be ruled?


    Therefore, all things in the world are not really fair. If everyone stands at the same height, the world must be chaotic. Rather than hate the injustice of the world, it''s better to climb up.


    Thinking of this, ancient customs even began to question their own Tao and their own ideas.


    What is his idea and Tao?


    He vowed to heaven from urination that he would let the sky hang high, forever green, and all sentient beings be free!


    However, if everyone is really free and carefree, everyone is equal and everyone is noble. Who will plough in the dust? Friar''s world, who goes mining?


    In the world of mortals, if no one cultivates the land, all the mortals will starve to death. In the world of monks, if there were no those who were absent from work day and night, what would monks rely on to cultivate?


    Therefore, there must be high and low order, and there must be a clear distinction between dignity and inferiority. This is an eternal truth!


    Thinking of this, the idea of ancient style seems to be trapped in a dead end.


    If so, wouldn''t it say that his idea is wrong? Will the Tao in his heart be overthrown?


    If his idea is wrong and the Tao in his heart is overthrown, doesn''t it directly break his Tao heart???


    This is amazing. This is absolutely a great thing. Once the Taoist heart is broken, even if the whole person is completely abandoned, everything before will be wasted!


    "How could this happen? My idea should not be wrong. My way should not be biased... "


    "What went wrong? Why didn''t you find my way wrong before? "


    The ancient wind murmured and thought constantly.


    But after thinking about it, he still felt that the previous law of heaven was irreversible. High and low order still exists, and the distinction between high and low is still clear, otherwise the world will be chaotic.


    But the problem is that such a Tao is contrary to his own ideas!


    What should I do?


    "Since I was a child, I didn''t love cultivation. I yearned for freedom. I want to be free like a bird and free like a fish. However, even if it is a bird in the sky, it will also face natural enemies. Even if it is a fish in the sea, it will also face the law of the jungle... "


    "In the end, what is freedom? What is carefree? "


    The old wind kept whispering, as if he had fallen into a dead end in his thought.


    Suddenly, in his mind, a flash of light suddenly appeared and he caught it.


    He woke up with a start, then smiled and said to himself, "I understand, I understand. The so-called carefree, it should be physical and mental, not necessarily refers to the body. Whether fish or birds, although their ultimate fate is not good, it is undeniable that they are indeed carefree. They were unrestrained before they died, and their body and mind were free... "


    "Therefore, my idea, my Tao, is not contrary to the Tao of the big world. Although the body may not enjoy leisure, the mind can be liberated! "


    After thinking about these, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally showed a smile, and the deeply locked eyebrows in recent days finally stretched out.


    Believe in the blue sky and be carefree - this is the truth finally realized by the ancient wind!


    This is not just truth, it is a belief. In this world, only the power of faith is the most cohesive!


    Therefore, the Tao finally realized by the ancient wind is the liberation of the soul, not the real physical freedom. If the people of the whole world are happy, the world will be dead


    "It seems that my Qingtian divine court can''t be dissolved. In addition to expedition, I can preach..."


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth. He actually thought of those preachers and ascetic monks in Buddhism. They just spare no effort to preach. Their slogan is not to believe in the Buddha and have eternal life?


    The ancient wind finally wandered on the earth. It took him a long time to have a clear understanding of the world. That is the world. On the whole, there are five plates and four oceans!


    If you want to use "continent" to call it, there are only five continents and four oceans in the world.


    "Five continents, five continents..." Gu Feng murmured, finally smiled and said, "if only there were four more plates, we could call it Kyushu. But now, it''s called five continents... "

 Chapter 1904

    Five continents, which is the name given to the world by ancient customs.


    The world has not only five continents, but also four oceans. Although the number of the ocean is less than that of the land plate, its overall area is much larger than that of the land plate. More than 70 percent of the world is covered by water. From the distant sky, this is a very beautiful blue star!


    Things on the five continents have been finished, and the vision of the ancient wind has shifted to outer space. Rather, all his attention fell near the sun.


    The more he looked, the more he felt strange. It seemed so empty


    Yes, it''s just space. The whole universe now has only three stars - the sun, the Earth Star and the moon!


    Even those space meteorites born by themselves have been kneaded together by ancient wind to make the moon. The whole universe looks empty and has nothing!


    "If the sun is the center of the universe, there must be countless asteroids around it. Should I make some brothers and sisters for Earth Star? Gold, wood, water, fire and earth? "


    The old wind continued to whisper. He really wanted to create again, because he felt that the earth star was too lonely. If life is really born here, then life here will be more lonely.


    Just as Gu Feng was going to continue, he suddenly heard a cry from the depths of his heart. The shouting sound seemed to come from the sky outside the nine days, as if it didn''t come from the world at all... But those voices were too familiar. Isn''t that Xia Xiaoyou and them?


    Suddenly, the ancient wind woke up, and he suddenly realized that the voice came not from the sky, but from the real world outside. He was awakened by Xia Xiaoyou and others!


    The sense of ancient style soon returned. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at several people in front of him!


    He found that whether Xia Xiaoyou, his family sisters or Bruce Lee, they all added some traces of years to their faces. The originally very young attached sisters no longer look so young. Even Bruce Lee is no longer a child. He has changed into a handsome young man with an extraordinary look


    "You..."


    "Master, it''s great that you finally wake up!"


    Bruce Lee shouted, his face full of joy. The ancient wind was shocked to find that his accomplishments had jumped from the holy King''s realm to a semi immortal peak strong man. Only one step away, he should have achieved the real fairy fruit position!


    On the other hand, the attached sisters, who originally had only the cultivation of the God King, have also arrived in the great holy land. They are about to face the baptism of the holy King''s great robbery!


    Even Xia Xiaoyou''s accomplishments have soared. She has become the peak of the great sage since she was a child, and is about to usher in her own holy king!


    "How long have I been sitting around? You are all on the verge of robbery? "


    Now, the ancient wind is completely back to his soul. He knows that his enlightenment must have taken a lot of time. Don''t you see that Bruce Lee has grown up?


    "Gu Feng, you are such an asshole. You said you wanted to help us through the robbery, but you couldn''t wake up. Do you know how long you have been enlightened? Thirty eight years. I... Have long been on the edge of crossing the robbery, but I can''t cross the robbery! "


    Xia Xiaoyou yelled, feeling very excited. Because she wanted to survive the robbery, she had waited for more than ten years.


    Now they are staying in the inner space of the black hole, which is obviously impossible to survive. The previous robberies were all in the small world of ancient customs.


    But now, the ancient wind has realized the Tao for 38 years, and everything has really been delayed.


    "Thirty eight years? I''ve been enlightened for thirty-eight years? "


    Hiss!


    Gufeng himself was startled and his whole face was blue.


    He hurriedly checked his accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he was still in the late stage of true immortality. He did not reach the peak of true immortality because of his thirty-eight years of enlightenment.


    "That''s right. You told us before meditating that if anyone crosses the robbery, he must wake you up. But when we are about to cross the robbery, you can''t wake up anyway! "


    Xueqin also yelled, and it could be seen that there was a little resentment in her heart.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. I was careless!"


    Gu Feng apologized quickly. He really felt a little guilty. He delayed everyone for his enlightenment.


    At the thought of his enlightenment for so long, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately frowned again and asked, "has Wang Shihai been here over the years?"


    "Back to master, Wang Shihai hasn''t appeared since he left. He must be sitting dead!" Bruce Lee replied.


    Today''s little dragon is really different from before. In the past, he never looked down on the Terran and called everyone a humble reptile. But now, he is respectful to the ancient style and never dare to offend several women. He speaks with humility and courtesy. He can''t be honest anymore.


    "Is he really sitting dead?"


    Gu Feng frowned and thought, and then whispered, "I don''t know how big the internal space is, and I don''t know whether I can find his retreat. If... "


    "If you take the opportunity to attack..."


    Several people looked at each other and were all scared to lose their color.


    Xia Xiaoyou exclaimed, "ancient wind, what do you want to do? You want to take this opportunity to kill him completely? "


    Hiss!


    The words fell, and several people were scared to take a breath.


    I have to say, the idea of ancient style is really crazy. Needless to say, people who have fallen into death are the best to sneak attack. If Gu Feng wants to sneak attack Wang Shihai, he has 100 ways to kill in one blow!


    The reason why Gu Feng can let Xia Xiaoyou stay beside them when sitting at the pass is because of trust and his cultivation is far better than these people. They can''t kill them even if they sneak attack.


    But Wang Shihai is different. His cultivation is not too different from that of Wang Shihai. If he stealthily attacks Wang Shihai, he can succeed in minutes.


    "Wang Shihai is a demon star. Now he hasn''t completely grown up and is easy to kill. However, once he breaks through the fairyland, it will be like a dragon flying into the sky... "


    The old wind continued to whisper, and it was hard to hide the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    He got up slowly and planned to withdraw the isolation array and go out to look for the trace of Wang Shihai.


    However, Fu Xuelian grabbed his arm, shook his head slowly and said, "childe, it''s impossible. Have you forgotten the offensive and defensive alliance contract?"

 Chapter 1905

    "Alliance contract?"


    This reminder immediately woke everyone up.


    Yes, today''s ancient customs are the same as Wang Shihai. How can he assassinate Wang Shihai?


    Now they are both prosperous and lossy. If Gu Feng broke the covenant to assassinate Wang Shihai, he would be the first to be eaten back and die!


    "Yes, ancient wind, Xuelian is right. You have signed a contract and made a blood oath. Who can disagree? I think that''s it? If he has harmed ordinary creatures outside the Cang family in the future, you can kill him again, so it will not be called breaking the oath! "


    Xia Xiaoyou also held on to the ancient wind and said that it couldn''t be done. Although what she said is very reasonable, where will there be such a good opportunity in the future?


    However, Xia Xiaoyou is not the only one who opposes ancient customs. Bruce Lee and Xueqin also spoke later, persuading Gu Feng one after another, and everyone unanimously opposed the assassination of Wang Shihai.


    Helpless, Gu Feng finally gave up this plan. He realized that he was too impulsive just now.


    Even after killing Wang Shihai, he will not die suddenly. But it''s shuttling through the nebula sea!


    At this time, the black hole is being controlled by Wang Shihai. What if they are lost after Wang Shihai''s death? Isn''t that to be trapped in the nebula sea forever?


    "I think I''d better help you through the robbery first. Who will come first?"


    "I''ll come first. I''m well prepared!"


    Xia Xiaoyou can''t stand it at first. She needs to cross the holy King''s catastrophe. She has been waiting for the ancient style for more than ten years for this great disaster. It can be said that she has long been impatient!


    No one argued with Xia Xiaoyou. Everyone took a step back.


    However, ancient customs have different ideas. He looked at the attached sisters and said, "now that you have reached the peak of the great sage, let''s go through the robbery together. I''ll check it for you. It''ll be all right!"


    "Is that ok?"


    The two sisters looked at each other, and then nodded fiercely. They were very happy.


    Next, the ancient style really brought several people directly into their own small world. When they saw the changes in the world, they all widened their eyes and showed shock.


    In their view, it''s incredible!


    "Here... How beautiful. When can I create such a world of my own? " Xia Xiaoyou whispered.


    "It''s reasonable to say that since you set foot in the little holy land, your small world has taken shape. As long as you operate with your heart, you will develop to my scale sooner or later!" The ancient wind chuckled. He wanted to tell several people that this was his achievement in the past 38 years, but he thought it over.


    Friars, in the kingdom of God, will give birth to their own absolute realm. In the absolute realm, he is the master himself and can imprison everything.


    When you reach the little holy land, this absolute field will sublimate into a small world. With the growth of cultivation, the small world will gradually expand and extend infinitely... If the opportunity is enough, it will eventually evolve into a world suitable for human survival!


    "Everyone has different Tao and different ideas, so the development direction of their own small world will be different. Some people specialize in fire, so their small world must be a sea of fire; Some people specialize in the way of thunder and lightning, so their small world must be a chaotic thunder sea; Unlike me, I am not only proficient in all kinds of natural laws since childhood, but also have the world tree as a barrier in my small world. Therefore, the development direction of my small world is the real big world... "


    The ancient style is talking with great assurance, which makes several people''s eyes shine.


    When you think about it carefully, the ancient saying is very accurate, which can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    In other words, only a guy like him who has a chance against the sky can create a real big world. Because a real big world contains thousands of laws. How can an ordinary monk inject so many laws into his small world?


    Only the ancient wind, who has the opportunity to go against the sky, is not only proficient in hundreds of natural laws of heaven and earth, but also uses the anti sky baby such as the world tree to constantly supplement the laws of heaven and earth for the world!


    Next, the ancient wind brought everyone to the top of a mountain. They sat facing the ocean!


    Under the protection of the ancient wind, the three of them successfully opened the holy door and attracted heaven''s disaster.


    Without any accident, the attached sisters successfully survived the thunder robbery. They also took Xia Xiaoyou one step first and became the holy king. It can be said that they were very happy.


    At the sight of the cheerful appearance of the attached sisters, Xia Xiaoyou''s heart was full of fire. How to put it? Because before they set foot in this black hole, the attached sisters only made empty spiritual cultivation. But now, they have set foot in the holy King''s realm first. How can it not make people worry?


    This attached sister, since she came here, is like sitting in a spaceship. Her accomplishments have soared all the way. Virtual God, true God, God King, little saint, great saint, holy king!


    In just a few decades, how many realms have they crossed?


    The ancient wind seemed to see Xia Xiaoyou''s heart. He leaned over and whispered, "don''t mind, the level of the realm is nothing. If you want to compare the foundation, where can they compare with you? In terms of real combat power, they will not be your opponents at this time, even if they work together! "


    "Of course, Miss Ben has always been invincible since she embarked on the journey. Just two handmaids will not enter my eyes! "


    Although he said so, Xia Xiaoyou''s eyes obviously had some hatred anger. She knew that what Gu Feng had just said was a deliberate compliment to herself, which was not true at all.


    The attached sisters are all transparent people. Naturally, they can see that Xia Xiaoyou is uncomfortable, so they immediately smile and come up to comfort. After saying a lot of good words, Xia Xiaoyou calms down a lot.


    Later, the ancient wind didn''t waste time for everyone. He personally protected the Dharma for Xia Xiaoyou, and finally ushered in the "terrorist" Tianlei belonging to Xia Xiaoyou.


    The portal, belonging to level 10, is all open. But the thunder robbery was not terrible, and it didn''t hurt Xia Xiaoyou''s life at all.


    Why?


    Because this is a small world of ancient customs, he is the master here, and he is the way of heaven here. Xia Xiaoyou crosses the robbery here, so the strength of thunder robbery is naturally under the control of the ancient style.


    This is the reason why the ancient wind has to let everyone cross the robbery here. If he crosses the robbery here, he can ensure that the people who cross the robbery are safe. In addition, there is a 100% level 10 portal.


    Success, Xia Xiaoyou also successfully passed the holy King''s disaster. At this time, she also became a real female holy king.


    She was so excited that she hung directly on Gufeng''s neck and kissed Gufeng''s cheek.


    However, the next second, somehow, her eyes suddenly turned cold, suddenly pushed away the ancient wind

 Chapter 1906

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sudden change was so inexplicable that several people in the ancient style were stunned and at a loss.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Feng''s heart clicked, because he saw a few strange things in Xia Xiaoyou''s eyes. At this time, Xia Xiaoyou seems to be no longer the original Xia Xiaoyou!


    "Don''t come!"


    Xia Xiaoyou stopped and stopped the ancient wind from moving forward. Her eyes were still strange and complicated.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng also stopped and stopped others from coming forward. Then he asked in a deep voice, "are you elder Yu Hu? Have you awakened? "


    Yes, at this time, the ancient wind thought of Yu Hu. According to the truth, Xia Xiaoyou should have realized his previous life and this life long ago. However, it was delayed to this time.


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that Yan Yan woke up at the martial arts contest in Kyushu. What accomplishments did Yan Yan achieve at that time? At best, it''s just the realm of true God.


    Now Xia Xiaoyou is already a holy king. According to reason, she should also wake up.


    "I... I''m not Yu Hu, I''m Xia Xiaoyou... I''m Xia Xiaoyou, but I''m also Yu Hu..."


    Xia Xiaoyou kept whispering. Strangely, she said she was Yu Hu for a moment and denied it for a moment. It seems that there is another person living in her body.


    Yu Hu!


    Although Xia Xiaoyou sometimes tries to deny it, Gu Feng knows best. However, this is Yu Hu''s awakening. Xia Xiaoyou denied it because she didn''t want to be Yu Hu!


    Xia Xiaoyou looked very painful at this time. She held her head in her hands and struggled constantly.


    As before, she tried her best to clarify that she was Xia Xiaoyou, while the other side strongly proved that she was Yu Hu. At this time, she seems to have split her personality. It seems that there are two different her who are competing for control of her body!


    "Xiaoyou!"


    Gu Feng shouted anxiously. He wanted to come forward and hold Xia Xiaoyou. However, Xia Xiaoyou cast a fierce look at him at the critical moment!


    The eyes, sharper than hawks and falcons, were like sharp knives. They went straight into the deepest part of the soul, making people shiver!


    That''s not Xia Xiaoyou''s eyes at all. The ancient style has never been seen before!


    After hesitating for a while, the ancient wind summoned up the courage and shouted at Xia Xiaoyou: "elder Yu Hu, please calm down for a while and don''t force Xiaoyou so much. She is yourself. Torturing her is equivalent to torturing yourself!"


    "Hum!"


    In Xia Xiaoyou''s body, a cold hum came out, which was full of evil spirit. It startled several people in the ancient style, and couldn''t help but regress.


    But the voice continued, "ancient wind, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You dare to blaspheme my several parts. Do you think I really dare not take you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the ancient style was speechless. What does Yu Hu mean by "blasphemy"?


    Who did he desecrate?


    Xia Xiaoyou? Yan Yan? Or zixiahan?


    It seems that these three women have been entangled by themselves!


    "Elder, you are serious. How dare I blaspheme your separation? You are the beauty of emperor Dayu. I only respect you. How can I blaspheme? "


    The ancient style bows down immediately. It doesn''t dare to contradict at all.


    The ten generals of Emperor Yu have seen a lot of ancient customs, but Yu Hu''s attitude towards him is the coldest. From beginning to end, the Yu Hu didn''t seem to give him a good face. This makes the ancient style particularly depressed. Is it because he really "desecrated" Yu Hu''s separation?


    "Hum, how dare you argue? Many years ago, my other Avatar was the mother of the sea god, but you killed it yourself? "


    The fairy king of Yu Hu gave another cold hum, which made the ancient wind''s back straight and cool!


    Mother of the sea god, isn''t that Shi Erni''s previous life? Can it be said that King Yu Huxian has always hated that hatred?


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind''s heart was pounding again, and he was frightened.


    He hurriedly explained: "Master Yu Hu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t kill the mother of the sea god. It was..." Gu Feng didn''t dare to go on, because the real murderer was Emperor Yu, who turned into a monster and swallowed the mother of the sea god. However, he was punished by Emperor Yu and became a scapegoat.


    "Hum, are you still sophisticating? What makes your five color tripod? Where does the water parent gas from among the five elements come from? "


    "This..."


    Yu Hu was a series of questions, and he was stunned by the ancient style on the spot.


    Looking back carefully, he really killed the mother of the sea god in order to obtain the five elements mother Qi.


    The most important thing is that there is not only no hatred between the mother of the sea god and him, but also his own great benefactor. He killed his great benefactor in order to get the water and mother Qi in the mother of the sea god


    But the problem is that he didn''t kill the mother of the sea god. It was a good thing done by Emperor Yu.


    Of course, at this juncture, the ancient wind naturally couldn''t betray Emperor Yu, so he had to harden his head and bow down and say, "elder, please calm down. The reason why I killed Erni''s predecessor, the mother of the sea god, was because I had understood her mission and only experienced her ten reincarnation nine times, so I was helping her!"


    That''s what emperor Dayu said at that time, otherwise the ancient wind wouldn''t dare to accept the mother Qi of water.


    "It''s unreasonable to dare to argue!"


    Yu Hu scolded again, as if he was angry.


    She glared round her eyes again and shouted angrily, "what two nines and no two nines? You gave me a name like this, and you said you weren''t blaspheming me? In order to worry that Erni will take revenge on you, but you deliberately accept her as a disciple... You are not only blaspheming me, but also despicable! "


    "I... I''m wrong. Please calm down!"


    The ancient style was really speechless. He found that Yu Hu was right. Isn''t he the despicable man?


    It''s just that he didn''t kill the mother of the sea god!


    Now, it''s called dumb eating Coptis. I can''t say how bitter it is. I can only admit my bad luck.


    "Ah, ancient wind, help me, help me, I don''t want to be eaten!"


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind bowed to salute, there was an exclamation from the opposite side. It was Xia Xiaoyou''s voice.


    Gu Feng quickly looked up, but saw Xia Xiaoyou at this time. It was a face of pain. She held her head in her hands and seemed to be exploding. But the cold voice of Yu Hu disappeared. It seems that Yu Hu was pressed down by Xia Xiaoyou''s original will!


    "Xiaoyou!"


    The old wind roared again. I was really at a loss. He is worried about Xia Xiaoyou, but he doesn''t know how to help

 Chapter 1907

    Just as Gu Feng was going to come forward and hug Xia Xiaoyou, he only heard the cold voice of Yu Hu, which came out of Xia Xiaoyou''s body again. "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. If you are good and interesting, I will keep your original memory. If you want to, don''t blame me for being rude... "


    The murderous spirit was wanton, and his words frightened several ancient people, and his face changed greatly!


    What does King Yu Hu Xian mean? Is she going to forcibly erase Xia Xiaoyou''s previous life memory? Xia Xiaoyou, are you almost a hundred years old? This hundred years of life memory will be forcibly erased?


    "Master Yu Hu, stop!!!"


    The ancient wind was frightened and shouted quickly. He had seen that Yu Hu seemed to have the upper hand. She completely suppressed Xia Xiaoyou''s original will.


    According to the ferocity of King Yu Huxian, she may really succeed. Once Xia Xiaoyou''s original consciousness is erased, Xia Xiaoyou will no longer be Xia Xiaoyou!


    "Elder, please do not raise your hand. She... She is yourself. If you erase her memory, you are hurting yourself. Please raise your hand... "


    Gu Feng really doesn''t know how to help Xia Xiaoyou. The only way he can think of is to ask. He hoped that Yu Hu would let Xia Xiaoyou go.


    "Elder Yu Hu, since you are the same person, you should know how much she suffered in the past? How difficult it is for her to bear the family feud and be chased and killed by several big families all over the world? Only after her great revenge did she get real happiness. She... Is a poor man! "


    "So wordy, you really don''t deserve to be a new generation of demon star!"


    Yu Hu''s cold hum rang again. Although his tone was a little bad, he really didn''t erase Xia Xiaoyou''s consciousness in the end.


    She continued to say to the ancient wind, "boy, I will sell Dayu a favor today and leave her memory for the time being. If you dare to do anything indecent and profane my dignity in the future, you will surely erase her memory! "


    "Yes, boy, always remember the teachings of your predecessors!"


    Gu Feng quickly bowed down. He only felt that his whole body was loose, but he had another feeling of survival. He knew that Xia Xiaoyou''s consciousness was saved.


    "Ancient wind... Sobbing..."


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoyou shouted and rushed over directly. She was lying in the arms of Gu Feng, crying bitterly!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the ancient wind reached out to hug, Yu Hu''s cold voice rang from Xia Xiaoyou''s body again. She scolded coldly, "have you forgotten what I said just now? This is only the first warning. If you do it again, you won''t be so kind as to remind! "


    While scolding, Xia Xiaoyou''s body is also directly away from the ancient style.


    Then he heard Yu Hu''s voice continue to ring. Said: "in the future, as long as you don''t do anything special, I won''t jump out and forcibly disturb you. You just need to practice honestly!"


    With that, Xia Xiaoyou''s face relaxed again, as if she had regained control of her body.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoyou cried immediately. As before, she wanted to jump directly into Gufeng''s arms.


    However, the ancient wind reached out to stop Xia Xiaoyou, shook his head slowly and said, "Xiaoyou, now you know why I said it was impossible between us before? As I said, you are the first incarnation of King Yu Huxian, and we will never be able to. Practice obediently and fit with them in the future. That''s your final destination! "


    "No, I don''t want to be Yu Hu. I don''t want to be eaten by them. I just want to... Wuwu..."


    She can''t go on. She wants to say that she just wants to marry her beloved man and live the rest of her life safely. But... Heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Such a simple ideal has become a luxury!


    "OK, ok..."


    Gu Feng stretched out his arm. He wanted to come forward and pat his shoulder for comfort, but he didn''t dare to start. Yu Hu''s warning still lingers in his ears!


    "Sister Youyou, stop crying!"


    The ancient wind dare not come forward to comfort, but the attached sisters have no scruples. They were frightened just now and didn''t dare to come forward until now. They patted Xia Xiaoyou on the back from left to right. Although they were comforting, Xia Xiaoyou cried even more sadly.


    Today is a great day for her to break through the realm of the holy king. It should have been a particularly happy thing. However... If she knows that she has broken through the realm, she will awaken Yu Hu and kill her. She is not willing to break through the cultivation!


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind sighed and couldn''t bear to see it again. He knew that this was Xia Xiaoyou''s destiny and no one could change it. Yu Hu''s nine separate bodies have experienced ten reincarnations. She can''t let Xia Xiaoyou jump out of control.


    If any part of Yu Hu jumps out of the established track, even if her way is over, her dream of setting foot in the realm of the great emperor may be dashed.


    One body into nine, ten generations of reincarnation!


    What a great effort and courage is this? King Yu Huxian has arranged a whole era. How can she tolerate accidents?


    ¡­¡­


    Next, with the help of the ancient wind, Bruce Lee survived the real immortal disaster. With the fall of the last sky thunder, his yuan God returned to the noumenon. At this time, Bruce Lee seems to be a real fairy!


    When he set foot in the real fairy queen, he was like a dragon in the sky, and he was extremely fierce.


    It seems that he is the king Lao Tzu that day. He is not subject to all discipline and oppression... It seems that heaven and earth are not as big as him. It seems that the universe, heaven and earth, thousands of creatures are not as noble as him


    He turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon with a length of 100 feet. He kept rolling and roaring on the nine days. At this time, he looked so rebellious and only surprised the people!


    Aung Aung!!!


    It was a series of roars and roars again. The face of the hundred foot long five clawed Golden Dragon looked more and more ferocious. Its ferocity was really incomparable!


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned the faucet, and his fierce eyes suddenly stared at the ancient wind. Then, he spit out words and roared at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, you humble human reptile, how dare you drink my blood, eat my liver and eat my meat while I am weak... It''s not a bad report. The time is not yet here. Today is your time to die. Today I will calculate the general ledger with you!!!"


    In the Pentium, the five clawed Golden Dragon tore countless cosmic spaces. The endless dark and yellow dense force flows and turns into space turbulence... The surrounding sky trembles and collapses, and the whole small world seems to be in disorder, as if it is about to be destroyed!

 Chapter 1908

    This scene frightened Xia Xiaoyou, and even more frightened the attached sisters. They couldn''t help going back madly, and their faces were white. In any case, they did not expect that Bruce Lee would rebel against the ancient customs at this time.


    What are you doing? Deceive teachers and destroy ancestors? Bruce Lee has been calling Shifu after the ancient style!


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind frowned, just for a moment, and several people felt the cold attack on their bodies, all with blue faces and trembling hearts.


    The ancient wind continued to hum coldly, "evil animal, you bastard who deceived the teacher and destroyed the ancestors, do you think you will be invincible in the world after stepping on the real fairy?" With Leng hum, an antique bus palm was photographed immediately.


    Surprisingly, although the five clawed golden dragon looks ferocious, it can''t escape the old-fashioned bus in any case. The next second, a loud bang came out, and the five clawed golden dragon was hit by the ancient wind.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared. After a scream of "ah", the five clawed Golden Dragon with a length of 100 feet pulled down his whole waist directly. He was - cut off his back and spine!


    Then, I saw the ancient wind suddenly catch it. The hundred foot long five clawed Golden Dragon immediately turned into a three foot long little golden dragon, which looked like an ordinary Golden Snake. It was randomly provoked by the ancient style with a stick. It looked so depressed and pathetic!


    Then, the cold laughter of the ancient wind sounded again: "hum, I knew you were lying to me. How can you deceive my eyes with your little trick? In the final analysis, you are still too young after all. Although there is a city government, it is not deep enough... "


    In the sneer, the ancient wind directly grabbed the broken place and shook it gently. The three foot long little golden dragon would be convulsed and painful.


    Although Bruce Lee kept wailing, there was no pity on his antique face. He continued to hum coldly, "if I were you, I would continue to endure and want revenge. At least I have to wait until my accomplishments are equal. But you don''t have that chance. Today I will not only eat your liver, drink your blood and eat your meat, but also take your tendons and peel your skin... "


    While talking, Gu Feng suddenly stretched out his left hand and directly caught the faucet. At the same time, he pulled his right hand and directly reached the dragon''s tail. He pulled the three foot long dragon straight.


    The sudden change immediately made Bruce Lee shout, and the pain almost made him faint.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was about to really take off his dragon tendon, he could only resist the sharp pain and cried for mercy: "master, spare your life, master. Long er knew he was wrong and would never dare again, never again. Sobbing... "


    He really cried, and it was a very sad cry. Today''s blow is really too big for him.


    Originally, he was also a very tolerant person, but when he just broke through the real fairyland, he really had the illusion that "heaven and earth are big, only his own biggest". It was that illusion that led him to make the wrong decision.


    The slap of the ancient wind clearly let him know what it is that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. At the same time, it also clearly made him realize the gap between them. This gap seems to be an insurmountable mountain!


    What depressed him most was that he forgot the place. The place where they stay at this time is the small world inside the ancient wind. He assassinated the ancient wind in the small world of the ancient wind? Isn''t that death?


    "Hum, if you want to fight back, you will beg for mercy if you can''t fight me? How can there be such a good thing in the world? I said today that if I want to skin you, I have to skin you. If you want to cramp you, you have to cramp you. It''s useless for the heavenly king Lao Tzu to come! "


    Gu Feng seems very overbearing. He doesn''t care about Bruce Lee''s plea for mercy, let alone Xia Xiaoyou''s plea.


    With a hula, his fingers inserted into the back of Bruce Lee''s neck. After pulling hard for a while, he really caught a white thing!


    The next second, he pulled hard, and the white thing came out in response. He pulled it out of Bruce Lee''s back. Three feet long!!!


    In an instant, Bruce Lee uttered a hysterical scream, which was really earth shaking. When the scream fell, his whole person immediately became depressed again, and then fainted. Nobody knew!


    The Dragon tendon, that white thing, is Bruce Lee''s Dragon tendon. The ancient wind really pulled it out!


    "Ah!!!"


    Almost at the same time, Xia Xiaoyou three were stunned. After a scream, they didn''t know anything.


    What did the ancient wind do? Did he really pull out Bruce Lee''s Dragon tendon?


    Isn''t that little dragon going to have to be abandoned?


    "Ah, you devil, you human reptile, you must die!!!"


    Finally, Bruce Lee woke up again and opened his mouth to scold.


    However, seeing that the ancient wind straightened Bruce Lee''s body again, he sneered: "death is coming, and he still doesn''t repent. It seems that I have to keep my promise. I have to skin you! "


    In the sneer, Gu Feng''s right finger pulled directly into the wound on the back neck. He still planned to start from here and directly pull out Bruce Lee''s skin!


    Seeing this, Bruce Lee almost fainted again and begged for mercy: "Shifu, Shifu, Shifu, longer... Longer is wrong, longer knows it wrong, sobbing... Longer doesn''t dare anymore, please, let longer go... Sobbing..."


    There was another series of wailing. Bruce Lee was really afraid. When he pulled the Dragon tendon just now, his soul was out of his body. That kind of pain, from the depths of my heart, will never forget!


    "Gufeng stop, Gufeng stop, you can''t treat Bruce Lee like this!"


    Xia Xiaoyou finally woke up and begged each other again. For fear that the ancient wind would be excited, she really pulled out the dragon''s skin.


    Then, Xuelian pleaded again: "please calm down, sir. I believe Bruce Lee really doesn''t dare to regenerate his rebellious heart after this. You''ve smoked his dragon tendon. He''s hurt his strength. If you peel the skin again, I''m afraid he''ll really give up. That''s bad for you! "


    Everyone is pleading, and Bruce Lee is crying constantly.


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s anger disappeared. He finally didn''t pull out Bruce Lee''s skin.


    However, he gave a cold warning and said, "evil animals, I will bypass you for their face today. If you dare to disagree again in the future, you will be killed! "

 Chapter 1909

    After many pleadings and Bruce Lee''s constant begging for mercy, Gu Feng finally didn''t really pull Bruce Lee''s skin.


    Bruce Lee was abandoned on the ground by the ancient wind. He turned into a young man in his twenties. He lay on the ground with a soft rake. The whole person looked very depressed and dying.


    Although he didn''t even have the strength to bounce, he still insisted on climbing in front of Gu Feng and knocked down with a loud head. He thanked him very weakly: "thank you, master. Thank you for not killing me. Long''er, Long''er will never dare to do it again! "


    "Hum, when I was seven years old, I became famous all over the world. When I was eleven or twelve years old, I faced enemies all over the world. When I was seventeen or eighteen years old, I ruled a whole world. Can''t I stop you? Today I think you are the first offender, and for their sake, I will let you go temporarily! "


    Gu Feng''s face was cold and stern. As soon as he turned his words, he continued: "however, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you will commit it again in the future..."


    While talking, the ancient wind directly suppressed Bruce Lee into his five-color tripod.


    Then he threw the Dragon tendon in and shouted, "the ancients said that jade is not carved, not made into a weapon, people don''t learn, and don''t know meaning. In the future, you can reflect on it. When your anger wears off, you can come out! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Bruce Lee''s voice came out from inside. It can be said that he was grateful and shed tears.


    The reason why he is so grateful to the ancient style is that the ancient style has returned his dragon tendon.


    Although the Dragon tendon has been pulled out, it can still be restored if it has not been destroyed.


    When the Dragon tendon was pulled out, Bruce Lee really hurt his strength and almost fell directly into the real fairyland. If the ancient style really insists on peeling him, his realm will fall. In that case, his future achievements will be greatly affected!


    "Hum, take care of yourself in the future. Figure out how to make up for your mistakes!"


    The ancient wind gave another cold hum. Then he put away his five-color tripod and completely suppressed Bruce Lee.


    His face still looked iron blue and didn''t seem to be completely relieved.


    At this time, the attached sisters, left and right, began to pinch his shoulders. They completely regarded themselves as a maid. He seemed to enjoy the ancient style. He didn''t refuse at all.


    Not long after, Xia Xiaoyou also came. She sat down three feet in front of Gu Feng, and then whispered, "I don''t think long er is the kind of traitor and villain. He is just arrogant by nature. If I were him, I would do the same thing. It will take some time for such a arrogant man to submit to him! "


    "I know. That''s why I want to whip him. If you teach him well, he will be able to dominate the heavens and all worlds in the future. If you let his temper go, it''s hard to say whether he will be a short-lived ghost in the future! "


    "You''re right, young master. Bruce Lee''s behavior today is indeed a little treacherous. It''s just that sister youyou has a point. After all, he''s still young. It''s reasonable to have a temper! "


    Xuelian pinches her shoulder to the ancient wind and interrupts.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng looked at Xuelian curiously and asked, "Xuelian, don''t you think you''ve said some nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bruce Lee''s business has come to an end. Gu Feng finally left the original place. They began to wander around in this internal space.


    This internal space does not seem to be very large. On the whole, it looks more like a huge cave. However, they couldn''t find the cave. Even they couldn''t find the hiding place of Wang Shihai.


    In desperation, they had to continue to find a place to shut down. The retreat this time is no longer where it was before. The location of the former statue looks more like the central area of the "cave". If it continues to close in place, it will look strange and lack a sense of security.


    This retreat is a corner. With some isolated Dharma arrays, they feel much safer.


    "We have been here for nearly 40 years. It seems that time is really disordered in the opposite direction. Therefore, it is our wisest choice to seize the time to shut down. Let''s not waste time. If there are no special things, don''t interfere with each other! "


    Gu Feng gave an order, and then he sat down cross legged in a corner.


    The three of Xia Xiaoyou, after looking at each other, can only shut down. The years here are so boring that if you don''t meditate behind closed doors, you have to drive people crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the consciousness of ancient style fell into obscurity again.


    He returned to his small world again. After several hesitations, he didn''t continue to dress up his small world after all. He felt that everything was better natural. Whether it was the birth of meteorites or the reproduction of life, they should follow their own laws.


    What he has to do is to observe these natural laws and realize the way of nature in heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the ancient wind began to observe. He scattered his body into countless small particles and scattered them in the world.


    Perhaps in the soil, perhaps on the rocks, perhaps in the ocean, perhaps in the breeze and white clouds... The whole world is filled with his body particles. A particle is like a pair of eyes, quietly observing all the natural changes of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the world, after all, is not a real big world, so it has limits and edges. Part of the consciousness of ancient style is quietly hiding in those marginal areas and quietly watching the changes in those places. He saw that there were two kinds of air currents entangled and alternating at the edge, constantly expanding the space, making the small world growing.


    The ancient wind knew that it was the mysterious and yellow Qi often said by monks. Without them, the small world could not be expanded.


    The ancient wind continued to observe the dark yellow gas. Suddenly, he saw a huge stone born from the dark yellow gas. In the blink of an eye, it flew to the distance and turned into a space meteorite!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind stunned the whole person. How could a space meteorite be born in the dark and yellow gas?


    Are the previous space meteorites all born from the dark and yellow Qi?


    When the ancient wind wondered, another large meteorite was born. They suddenly rushed out of the dark and yellow Qi, which seemed so mysterious and magical.

 Chapter 1910

    To the surprise of the ancient wind, such meteorites were born in more than one place. However, such meteorites were born in those marginal areas where there are black and yellow gas to expand the universe. Big or small, different shapes.


    Some are like washbasins, some are like blue dishes, and some are as big as mountains!


    Those meteorites automatically floated into the universe, floating and sinking, sometimes colliding, sparks splashing!


    "How could this happen? How could these meteorites be born from the dark and yellow Qi? "


    The old wind fell into meditation, and the more he thought, the more he felt incredible. He carefully explored the so-called meteorites, but was surprised to find that the structures of those meteorites were not all rock structures.


    Some of them are leaping with flames, and the temperature is frightening; Some are directly a piece of cold ice, deep into the bone; Some are all kinds of ores, such as gold, silver, copper, iron... Should have!


    Even, there are many rare minerals whose ancient customs can''t name at all, and... Divine stone!


    Yes, it''s shocking to have even the divine stone, which is a necessary item for friars'' cultivation!


    All kinds of meteorites are mixed in the sky. They move separately, sometimes attract each other, and then directly combine to form a larger meteorite. It''s really incredible!


    The attention of the ancient wind finally fell into the dark and yellow Qi. He was really curious about why all kinds of meteorites were born from here.


    It took him a long time to realize that the so-called xuanhuang Qi was actually the initial Qi between heaven and earth.


    In other words, that is what people often call Yin and Yang!


    The ancients said that solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not grow. The reason why those meteorites were born from the dark and yellow Qi is the crystallization after the collision of yin and Yang!


    In the same sentence, life lies in movement. Yin and Yang collide with each other, which gave birth to all kinds of meteorites!


    The ancient wind knows that the Yin and Yang Qi here is definitely different from the Yin and Yang Avenue cultivated by the monks themselves. Because the Yin and Yang here belong to the beginning of heaven and earth, which is the foundation of heaven and earth!


    In fact, everything in the world can be explained by Yin and Yang. The combination of yin and Yang breeds all things!


    "It seems that I need to understand the yin-yang Avenue. If I really master the yin-yang Avenue, it will completely subvert my previous principles!"


    The ancient wind has made up his mind. He thinks that since Yin and yang can explain all things in the world, he only needs to understand the way of yin and Yang, which is the so-called all-round way.


    Next, part of the consciousness of the ancient wind continues to observe all things, and part of the consciousness turns into itself and sits quietly under the world tree. Once you sit here, you don''t know the date!


    I don''t know how many years have passed. One day, the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes and saw two dark and yellow Qi burst out from his eyes, which was quite shocking.


    The two dark and yellow Qi collided and intertwined in front of him, and then a huge black iron meteorite was born!


    With a dull sound of "Dong", Xia Xiaoyou and her three people were so frightened that they immediately opened their eyes. The whole body was a bullet, which was obviously very frightened.


    The ancient wind woke up and he woke up from the realm of enlightenment. He looked at the black iron rock the size of a dinner table, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    He succeeded. He successfully realized the so-called way of yin and Yang. Just now, that black iron meteorite was the product of his use of yin and Yang!


    "Ancient wind, you wake up, this..."


    Xia Xiaoyou came to Gufeng, and she was frightened. Including the two sisters, they were also very surprised.


    "Yes, I''m awake!"


    Gu Feng got up slowly, and his face was always full of excitement.


    He looked at the three women carefully, but found that many years had been added to their faces and eyes. Even their accomplishments have reached the peak of half immortals. Only one step away, they can cross the real immortal disaster again!


    On the spot, Gu Feng was surprised and quickly asked, "how long have I been closed this time?"


    "Return to childe, still need a few days, full 70 years!" Attached snow lotus road.


    "Seventy years?"


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was frightened, and even his back was wet through.


    This time, 70 years?


    Is this too scary?


    I quickly checked my accomplishments, but I found that there was little growth in ancient style. His accomplishments did not reach the peak of true immortality due to the accumulation of years.


    However, Gu Feng feels that his real combat power has more than doubled. He believes that if he faces Boku now, he will win and will never be as passive as before.


    "Seventy years, seventy years, I''ve been sitting around for seventy years..."


    The old wind whispered, still unbelievable.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the three women and asked, "haven''t we reached the origin region yet? Wang Shihai still hasn''t appeared? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three women did not answer, but shook their heads slowly. The ancient wind actually saw a few helplessness and silence on their faces, and even irritability and despair.


    "Haven''t you reached the other side yet? We''ve been together for more than 100 years? Does it really take a thousand years to reach the other side? "


    The ancient wind was so frightened that I couldn''t imagine it. Maybe he can afford to wait for a hundred years, but a thousand years


    "Damn Wang Shihai, I knew it was like this. I''d rather take risks myself!"


    The ancient wind cursed and really regretted it. If you really want him to stay here for a thousand years, it would be better to kill him. It''s really torture.


    After forcibly calming down, Gu Feng said, "go out for a walk first, and I''ll help you get through the real immortal disaster later. I had an epiphany before, and now I have to consolidate it! "


    While talking, Gu Feng withdrew the isolated Dharma array around him. When the three women really went out, he sat again, and he began to test his way.


    Yin Yang Avenue, he really mastered it. With a look in his eyes, he can instantly produce a meteorite.


    The birth of meteorites is only the most basic. The real way of yin and Yang should be all inclusive. After all, yin and yang can explain everything in the world.


    Next, he integrated the way of yin and Yang into his various supernatural powers, and he found that the power of any kind of supernatural power had doubled. Those magical powers, after melting into the avenue of yin and Yang, seem to have aura and life!


    Just like his decision to cut the sky, he has a strong self-confidence that he can break the whole continent with one sword!!!


    A sword breaks the waves. That''s the power only a magic sword can have?


    But at this time, I feel I can do it.

 Chapter 1911

    I have to say that the way of yin and Yang is really too powerful. After the ancient wind integrates the way of yin and Yang into the principle of samsara, he has a powerful illusion that he can directly reincarnate the whole Canglang continent!


    Even, he firmly believes that if he uses the integrated reincarnation avenue to deal with Boku, he can easily devour it, and the powerful Boku will not have the slightest resistance. Where will it be like before, broken by Boku''s fist?


    "Well, well, what a avenue of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are worthy of being the beginning of all things. Indeed, they are extraordinary!"


    After trying all kinds of integration, the ancient wind is excited. At this moment, he strongly wants to fight with Boku again. He can''t wait to test his Tao results.


    Yin and yang can not only explain all things in the world, but also the foundation of all things. All life originates from Yin and Yang. Therefore, after integrating into the avenue of yin and Yang, the ancient wind seems to be alive, full of spirituality and doubled in power!


    When he finished his work slowly, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a smile. He shouted directly at the distance: "come here, let''s start the robbery!" His mood is really good. Although he delayed a lot of time after entering the black hole, if you think about it carefully, he still has many benefits, which is very worth it.


    Not long after, the three women came back, and their faces were all filled with joy. They were all happy that the ancient style was strong again.


    Next, the ancient wind brought the three of them into their own small world again and helped them successfully survive the real immortal disaster.


    Since then, three more immortals have been added to the world, and all of them are terrible great immortals born by the level 10 immortal gate!


    In the small world of ancient style, the ancient style is the way of heaven, and the strength of thunder robbery is completely controlled by him. Therefore, Xia Xiaoyou had no problem crossing the level 10 immortal gate.


    "It''s really immortal, it''s really immortal, hahaha, I didn''t expect that we would set foot in it one day!"


    Xueqin shouted excitedly, unable to hide the joy in her heart.


    In retrospect, when they were just given to Gu Feng as a gift, they were able to reach the divine palace. How many years has it been? At that time, they had no resistance to capital, but changed into a proud immortal!


    At that time, they not only didn''t resist the capital, but also couldn''t help their fate. A great immortal like Fu Yunzi and a naturally falling hair were enough to crush them hundreds of times. But now


    "Thank you for your kindness. Xuelian swears again that she will be a young master and a horse in this life. She will never have a little disagreement!"


    Then Xuelian knelt down directly. Compared with her sister Xueqin, she seems to be more mature and grateful.


    Of course, sister Xueqin is not ungrateful. Seeing her sister kneel down, she quickly knelt down and said the same thing. She is really satisfied with her current changes. She also has endless gratitude for the ancient style. If Gu Feng has the will, she can even devote herself at any time!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng quickly picked up the sisters one by one, smiled and said: "you don''t have to thank me. Although I have helped you a lot, the person you should thank more should be Dionysian. It was he who accepted you as disciples, who transformed your physique, and who taught you the anti heaven skill. Otherwise, how could you progress so fast? "


    "Don''t say that, young master. If you hadn''t always said good things for us, how could master Jiushen promise to take us as disciples?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Let''s thank you together, ha ha!"


    Gu Feng laughed, and his mood was still very good.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyou frowned and whispered, "our accomplishments have indeed changed dramatically compared with the past. However, after all, we spent the thunder disaster in this small world. Will we be excluded by the big world outside? What if the outside world doesn''t recognize our accomplishments? "


    This is what Xia Xiaoyou has been worried about. She has been worried since she spent her first thunder robbery here.


    "This..."


    This reminder immediately solidified everyone''s joy on their faces.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really possible. After all, the inner world of ancient style is not the big world outside. It''s like cheating to rob here!


    But he saw Gu Feng close his eyes and meditate. After half a ring, he opened his eyes and said, "I have calculated that the problem will not be very big, because my various laws here are not different from the big world outside. After going out, the outside world won''t exclude you too much, but you also need to shut up and complete some of the missing natural laws. When your rules are completed, the real combat power will be made up! "


    In theory, the small world of ancient style is equivalent to the small world of Kyushu or Haize. After going to the big world, you just need to complete the law again. The big world outside will not deny it!


    Just like he just arrived in xuanhuang mainland from Kyushu, genius may become waste in an instant!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind felt a roar, which made his face suddenly turn cold.


    Frowned: "there is something wrong with the isolated Dharma array outside. Someone should have broken in!"


    "Someone is wandering the isolated Dharma array outside? Is that Wang Shihai? "


    Hearing the speech, the three women''s complexion also changed slightly, and immediately thought of Wang Shihai.


    Because, after all, they are staying in the inner space of the black hole. Who else will be there except Wang Shihai?


    "It should be him!"


    Gu Feng nodded slowly, then shook his clothes and robes, rolled up three women, and immediately stepped out of his small world.


    Sure enough, as soon as they came out, they saw Wang Shihai''s figure, not far ahead.


    Wang Shihai kept turning around and bumping left and right. Although they were only ten feet apart, Wang Shihai couldn''t see them.


    "Wang Shihai fell into the ecstasy array, so he couldn''t see us!"


    The old wind whispered. Then, with a wave of his hand, he immediately removed the heavy Dharma array. Wang Shihai, ten feet away, could see where the ancient wind was.


    Then, Wang Shihai came over with a black face and said to the light ancient wind, "if you want to talk about the array, you should be the best among your peers!"


    "Oh, I''m flattered!"


    He is very successful in his Dharma array. The reason why Wang Shihai was trapped was that Wang Shihai was not aware of the existence of the Dharma array and fell into it unconsciously.


    Turning to the topic, Gu Feng asked curiously, "I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Why do you think of looking for me today? Is it about to arrive in the origin star domain? "

 Chapter 1912

    "Are you there?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoyou''s faces immediately showed ecstasy. For more than 100 years, they have really stayed here enough. They can''t do anything except practice every day. They have had enough boring days and want to go out long ago.


    Gu Feng also looked forward to Wang Shihai and expected Wang Shihai to give a positive answer.


    However, Wang Shihai disappointed everyone. His expression was very heavy. He shook his head slowly and said, "no, we didn''t reach the origin star domain, but..."


    "But what? Don''t tell us we''re going the wrong way! "


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly collapsed. What he was most afraid of was losing his way. If they really lose their way in the sea of stars and clouds, they will only be trapped to death!


    "Hey!" But Wang Shihai sighed, shook his head slowly and said, "the situation is worse, maybe worse than going the wrong way..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Originally, I worked out the coordinates of the origin star domain according to the instructions of the star map. If there is no accident, I will automatically wake up from the sitting state after reaching the origin star domain. But... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Shihai paused for a moment, only to hear the ancient wind, several people''s faces changed greatly, and a small heart tightened completely.


    Wang Shihai continued: "not long ago, I suddenly felt an abnormality and was awakened. It was found that we... We not only deviated from the original coordinates, but also... Directly rushed out of the sea of stars and clouds. At this time, we not only lost our direction, but also completely lost the control of the black hole! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind changed their faces greatly, and they were scared to retreat for several steps before they stood firm.


    What does it mean to lose control of a black hole? Didn''t you control this black hole long ago? How could this happen? "


    The reaction of the ancient wind was almost mad. He almost had to pull Wang Shihai''s collar.


    But Wang Shihai said with a calm face, "I told you before that I can''t completely control this black hole. Otherwise, I can directly reach the origin star domain in a few hours. I can''t do anything like this! "


    "There''s nothing you can do. Ha ha! "


    Gu Feng was happy by Qi. At this time, he regretted again. He regretted going to Wang Shihai to help him. At the beginning, he could take a risk by himself and go away from the black hole.


    It''s better now. It not only wastes a lot of time, but also loses its direction. What should I do?


    Therefore, the ancient wind couldn''t hold back any more. He really grabbed Wang Shihai''s neck and shouted angrily: "is there no way? Don''t tell me that at this time, we are moving towards the unknown field of space! "


    The situation has been affected by this, and the ancient wind is almost on the verge of getting out of control. So speaking, it''s quite impolite.


    However, Wang Shihai is not a vegetarian. He not only has a gloomy face, but also shows a strong smell of terror.


    Slowly opened the palm of the ancient wind, and said coldly, "although your breath has increased over the past 100 years, your cultivation is still not as good as me. I am not your subordinate, let alone your slave, so I advise you not to talk to me in such a tone! "


    True fairy peak!


    Gu Feng was secretly surprised. Only then did he thoroughly understand Wang Shihai''s cultivation. That is the peak cultivation of true immortals, close to the realm of the quasi fairy king!


    Although I was a little surprised, the ancient wind was not very afraid. He also sneered: "it''s not that you can win if you have a high level. If you really want to press me with a high level, you are wrong! "


    While talking, the ancient style also released the latest understanding of the avenue of yin and Yang.


    As soon as the two breath collided, they called Xia Xiaoyou. The three people were palpitating and couldn''t help retreating one after another. They are also true immortals, but the gap between them can only be described as a natural graben gap.


    On the other hand, facing the strong momentum of the ancient style, Wang Shihai did not choose to fight, but put away his momentum and took a step back slightly. Cold voice said: "you and I have already reached the offensive and defensive alliance contract. You and I have long become a grasshopper on a rope. There is no meaning in fighting in this way!"


    "Offensive and defensive alliance? I was fooled by your thief. I knew you couldn''t control the black hole. The devil was willing to form an alliance with you? "


    The ancient wind snorted coldly and still looked very angry.


    The conversation turned and said, "tell me, what should we do now? Have we lost our bearings? "


    In the face of the old style''s pressing questions again, Wang Shihai didn''t answer. He took out a picture roll and spread it out, but it was the star map distributed by the fairy house.


    He threw it to the ancient wind and said, "look for yourself. I also want to find out the current position. It seems a little impossible!"


    Gu Feng took over the star chart as soon as he opened it, but he was depressed to find that there was nothing on the scroll, which directly turned into a piece of white paper!


    "What the hell is this? You fool me with this? "


    He threw it on the ground, and he quickly took out his share. Spread out, he was depressed and almost vomited blood.


    Why? Because he found that his star map was also turned into a piece of white paper, and there was nothing on it.


    Then, he quickly expanded the scroll to an extreme, but it was still so.


    Now, the old wind is so stupid that I can''t believe the result. It was the first time he had met the situation that the star map turned into white paper. He had never experienced such a thing before.


    What should I do?


    The old wind quickly asked, "let''s take a quick look at the external situation? Don''t tell me you can''t even do this! "


    Gu Feng looked forward to Wang Shihai, and even Xia Xiaoyou became nervous.


    However, Wang Shihai let everyone down again. He still shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t see the external situation at all. All I can see is darkness. It seems that we are shuttling through a space-time tunnel. It seems that we are going to an unknown space-time world! "


    "Unknown space-time world?"


    The old wind whispered. He was completely frightened. Where is the unknown world?


    Wang Shihai couldn''t answer this question, and no one knew it at this time. The only thing we can do is wait, wait for the judgment of fate, wait for the unknown journey!

 Chapter 1913

    Next, everyone was silent and the atmosphere became extremely heavy.


    No one knows the way ahead, let alone whether there is a way ahead. No one knows where fate will take them!


    Not long ago, Wang Shihai brought the ancient wind to the former central area, where the statue of Lei Di was located. However, what makes the ancient wind frown is that the statue of Leidi has disappeared!


    According to Wang Shihai, the statue of Lei Di is the key to controlling the whole black hole. But now, the statue has disappeared. How can we control it?


    "Antique, what shall we do now? Do you want to continue to practice in seclusion? " Xia Xiaoyou asked.


    This question aroused everyone''s meditation. Now I don''t know the way ahead, I don''t know the direction, and I don''t know when to end the shuttle of time and space. What should I do? Do you want to close it again?


    If we can quickly end the space-time shuttle, we don''t have to meditate. But what if you can''t reach the other side for thousands of years?


    "Wait a minute. If the direction of space-time disorder is turned again, we can go out soon!" When the ancient wind returned to the way, he was very hopeful that the of time and space would disorder in the opposite direction again.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at Wang Shihai, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "last time we just came here to find you, I asked Lei Di to take me away. You once said that if you begged twice more, Lei Di might come back to life. What does that mean? Leidi is really dead? "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai was stunned, then slowly shook his head and said, "that''s just what I said casually. I don''t know what happened to him. However, according to the inheritance traces left by him, he seems to have really passed away! "


    "Traces of inheritance? What did he leave to you to prove that he has passed away? "


    "What''s left is my own business, which has nothing to do with you." Wang Shihai glared at the ancient wind angrily, and then added, "didn''t you also step into his grave in the eight wastelands before? Judging from the tomb, isn''t he dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shihai''s rhetorical question made the ancient style a little speechless. In retrospect, when he first set foot in the eight wastelands, he really stepped into a tomb of the king Qingtian. From that tomb, isn''t Lei Di really dead?


    According to the records of the eight wastelands, like the ancient wind, Lei Di came from the lower boundary of Kyushu and also from Qingzhou. He also won the title of king of heaven through the Dabi of Kyushu, so he is known as the king of green heaven. On the tomb, the four characters "Tomb of King Qingtian" are directly depicted. Gu Feng was frightened when he first saw the tombstone. He thought who had prepared it for him!


    "Yes, according to various clues, it seems that Leidi is really dead. However, I don''t believe it. I believe you won''t believe it. I just want to ask, does this time''s disorientation have anything to do with his old man? "


    This is the question in the heart of the ancient wind. It took him a long time to ask. After all, this is the interior of a black hole. He really doesn''t dare to say something for fear of making taboos.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai''s face changed slightly. After a long time, he shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not sure, I dare not say. After all... You know, it''s better not to say! "


    "Got it, got it!"


    Gu Feng nodded gently. Although Wang Shihai didn''t say anything, he understood.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Shihai acquiesced or agreed with the statement that Lei Di was not dead. Moreover, he also acquiesced or agreed that the black hole is Lei di. It''s just that this is the internal space of the black hole. Some words are inconvenient to explain. We all know it well and tacit.


    According to Wang Shihai''s meaning, the black hole disorder this time may really be operated by Lei Di himself.


    If the black hole is really formed by him, only he can operate and control it except Wang Shihai. Who else but him?


    Boom, bang, bang!


    Suddenly, just when several people speculated, they only felt a shaking of mountains and earth, as if the whole black hole was about to collapse. That powerful impact almost caused Gu Feng and Wang Shihai to fall down, and Xia Xiaoyou three people sprayed blood directly and almost died!


    For a moment, everyone turned crazy and stared at each other. Finally, they all looked at Wang Shihai and waited for Wang Shihai to give a reasonable explanation.


    But I didn''t see it. Wang Shihai also changed his complexion.


    Then he waved his hand, and they immediately saw the scene outside


    Big palm, several people were shocked to find that there was a huge green palm outside, which was moving away at a high speed. The next second, when several people were stunned, they saw that the huge slap suddenly approached at a high speed. He magnified quickly in the eyes of several people, and finally covered everything and became the only one in everyone''s eyes!


    Suddenly, everyone woke up. It was clearly a terrible power attacking them!


    Just now, the green palm flew away, not really left, but quickly raised, and then slapped down... And the mountain shaking was obviously caused by this huge green palm. In other words, they have been hit by the terrible strong man!


    "Damn it, we were attacked. What should we do?"


    Gu Feng shouted and his pupils dilated rapidly. He was really frightened.


    At this time, they are shuttling through time and space in the black hole. Who has the ability to attack at this time? How terrible must the man be to attack by such means?


    "Who knows what to do? Wait to die, no solution! "


    Wang Shihai also roared. He was also frightened.


    He deeply knew how terrible the strong man who secretly attacked must be. Being remembered by such a strong man is almost only waiting for death!


    While talking, the green bus palm was getting closer and closer. The owner of the palm seemed to completely ignore the disorder of time and space and the extremely fast shuttle of black holes. It seemed that in his eyes, these were not things at all. Under his heavenly power, it seems that the black hole can only stop temporarily!


    Although the bus palm hasn''t really fallen yet, several people in the ancient style have felt the strong breath oppression. That breath oppressed Xia Xiaoyou and made them spray blood. Even the ancient style and Wang Shihai looked dignified and frightened!


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    Seeing that the big slap is about to fall, the ancient wind and Wang Shihai have no way at all. It seems that they really have to wait and die.


    However, miracles often happen at critical moments. Just when the big green palm was about to fall, they clearly saw that a big iron fist with golden light suddenly came out of the oblique thorn

 Chapter 1914

    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came out, and the green palm of the bus broke in response. The powerful impact force makes the whole black hole shake violently again. And a few people who stay in the inner space of the black hole bear the brunt, all of them are affected!


    However, what is surprising is that almost at the same time, the black hole moves again and seems to get rid of some kind of bondage at once. The space-time field that the bus palm was waiting for was gone in the blink of an eye and disappeared without a trace!


    To Gu Feng''s horror, he saw a man at the last moment of blinking!


    That is a white haired old man with cyan skin. The old man''s palm is green, even his cheeks and even his neck are completely green. It looks like a highly toxic person, which makes people tremble when they see him!


    However, what is more frightening is his eyes. The first impression of that eye on the ancient style is insidious and cruel. It seems that it should not belong to the human eye at all, but more like... The eye of a poisonous snake!


    Yes, although it''s just a glance, the ancient style will never forget that pair of palpitating eyes. The look in his eyes was insidious and cruel, which far exceeded the horror level before Wang Shihai.


    The black hole is traveling at a high speed. Although it is completely far away from the terrible strong man, the heart of the ancient wind can''t be silent at all. Because, after he carefully recalled that palpitating face and eyes, he found that he had just ignored an important message!


    What?


    The answer is Cang''s mark!


    Yes, it''s a Cang family mark, and it''s still an incomparably noble purple mark. However, because the man''s face and eyes attracted too much attention, the ancient wind did not find the purple mark between the old man''s eyebrows for the first time!


    Cang family, impressively, that is the person of Cang family, and it is still a very terrible purple bully blood!


    "Fairy king? Is another fairy king of Cang family coming to the world? How can that man intercept halfway? What level of terror is this? "


    Gu Feng whispered in his heart. He was so frightened that his face completely changed.


    He can be very sure that only he saw the scene just now, otherwise everyone would have started.


    "It''s strange that even if his eyes and skin color are attractive enough, it can''t hide the light of his Cang family''s mark? He... "


    "His Cang family''s mark is very simple, very empty!!!"


    The old wind continued to whisper and ponder. He soon realized what was going on. He can definitely say that the Cang family mark of that man is indeed very empty and simple, and it is not remarkable at all. In cooperation, his own skin color was ignored for the first time, which was just too normal!


    "It''s strange. It''s also a purple mark. How can the mark of that person be so different from that of Bo Wantong? Is it difficult that he has just changed from other colors? "


    The ancient wind couldn''t figure it out. His thoughts seemed to fall into a dead end.


    He remembered very clearly that the mark in the center of bowantong''s eyebrows was very conspicuous. It was arrogant and domineering. And just now the strong man''s eyebrow mark, on the contrary, appears very low-key and simple, but also very empty. Why?


    "Damn it, were we attacked by someone just now?"


    At this time, Xia Xiaoyou also screamed, and she was surprised and angry. Just now she saw it very clearly. That huge green palm was so frightening that it could be said to be overwhelming and there was nothing to hide!


    "Yes, we were indeed attacked by a powerful terrorist just now. It''s just lucky that at the critical moment, someone jumped out and saved us! "


    Wang Shihai nodded. He also saw the scene just now. However, he doesn''t know who attacked himself and who saved himself!


    At this time, he saw that the ancient wind gently rubbed his chest, which was a little painful, and whispered, "that''s the Cang family. Just now, it was a terrorist big man of the Cang family who secretly attacked us!"


    "Cang clan? Can their hands reach so long? We''re going through time and space so that they can all find it? "


    Hiss!!!


    Everyone was frightened by the archaic words. They were very afraid of thinking carefully. The more they thought about it, the more afraid they were.


    After the reaction, Xia Xiaoyou immediately jumped up and asked, "if the man who attacked us is really the Cang people, isn''t it what they did when we changed our way this time?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned, but after the two sisters looked at each other, they all nodded, indicating that the calculation was very reasonable.


    After all, the Cang people have to kill the ancient customs. At this time, it''s a strange thing that they don''t jump out.


    However, in the view of ancient customs and Wang Shihai, it is not necessarily the hands and feet of the Cang nationality. After all, seven or eight out of ten of this black hole was transformed by Lei di. There is a great possibility that Leidi himself is driving the black hole!


    On the other side, Xia Xiaoyou seems to have drilled the tip of an ox''s horn. She soon has a new problem and whispers, "but... If the Cang family attacked us, who was the one who saved us?"


    "Who knows? Don''t you all see what you can see? None of us saw the rescuer. "


    At the mention of the rescuer, Gu Feng thought of Dionysus and the dean of the great devil for the first time, because they were the most suspected. They had both ability and motivation.


    Boom!


    While they were talking, several people felt another shaking, and the inner space of the whole black hole shook violently again, making it difficult for the people inside to even stand.


    As if the outside of the black hole had been attacked again.


    However, this tremor is obviously different from the previous one. This time there was no coercion and no one was hurt.


    Before everyone could figure out what was going on, a strong irresistible pulling force immediately pulled the people out. For a moment, including ancient wind and Wang Shihai, they couldn''t help flying upside down. They felt that their bodies were flying at a high speed!


    The next second, they were dumbfounded. Several people were shocked to find that they were "spit out" by the black hole. They were accompanied by some large and small meteorites, which were instantly ejected by the black hole. The deep and terrible black hole is getting farther and farther away from them


    Finally, several people felt as if they had penetrated a space barrier, and the black hole disappeared into their eyes in the blink of an eye.


    They were shocked to find that they were on a completely strange red earth!

 Chapter 1915

    Red, red!


    The red sky, the red earth, and the hue of the whole heaven and earth are surprisingly red, as if they had been infected by blood!


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other, and in their eyes, they all showed a look of horror.


    "Where the hell is this? Where did the black hole take us? "


    Xia Xiaoyou whispered. She looked at everyone, but no one could give her the answer.


    No one knows where this is, including ancient wind and Wang Shihai!


    "What a dull breath! I''m almost out of breath!"


    Xueqin frowned and said the reality. We just feel that this world is full of powerful pressure. Like a weak monk, facing a terrible power!


    "Yes, this pressure seems to come from the depths of the soul, and it seems to come from the blood of the soul... What''s going on?"


    Snow lotus also whispered, and the three women almost looked at the ancient wind and Wang Shihai.


    However, no matter the ancient style or Wang Shihai, they were shocked. Almost both of them saw the incredible color from each other''s eyes!


    "Is that it?"


    "Is that it?"


    Almost at the same time, Gu Feng and Wang Shihai asked each other this question.


    Then they nodded as if they were affirming each other''s problems.


    "Where is it? What are you two talking about? Do you know where this is? "


    Xia Xiaoyou was confused by the whole. They all looked at the ancient wind and Wang Shihai with a confused face.


    "Don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know more. I hope we guessed wrong! "


    The ancient wind whispered and didn''t intend to tell Xia Xiaoyou where they were.


    With that, he took the lead in stepping forward. He was really full of expectations for this strange world. Even, there are a few fears!


    Where is this red world? Why are Gu Feng and Wang Shihai so shocked?


    The answer is demon star!


    Yes, it is the mysterious demon star that jumped out of the control of heaven. That is, the mysterious red star born with the ancient wind!


    Because this red world is too similar to that demon star, especially the dull atmosphere here is very like the so-called power of taboo!


    "Gu Feng, don''t forget the attack and defense contract between us. If I am in danger, I will find you!"


    As the ancient wind was marching forward, suddenly I heard Wang Shihai''s voice behind me. Looking back, I found that Wang Shihai still stood where he was and didn''t catch up at all.


    "You''re not going to come with us?" The old wind frowned and asked.


    "No, you and I have different ways. At that time, lest you don''t like me and put me in the right place!"


    "Good luck!"


    With that, the ancient wind turned his head directly and stepped forward slowly again. Now, one of the questions he most wants to find out is where this is and whether they really came to the legendary demon star!


    Wang Shihai really didn''t follow. He went in the opposite direction. There are only Xia Xiaoyou around the ancient wind!


    "Childe, where are we going?"


    Xueqin asked, this is what everyone wants to know most.


    But seeing the ancient wind, he said, "since someone brought us here, it means it''s suitable for us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people were speechless and the atmosphere was silent. They just kept moving forward without purpose or direction. They didn''t know what their fate was!


    Such a dull breath has been maintained for three days. For three days, no one spoke, and the atmosphere between them became more and more heavy.


    Surprisingly, three days have passed, and the color of heaven and earth in their eyes is still red. It seems that this world is really red with blood!


    For three days, they did not meet any person or monster, as if they had come to a forbidden area of life. This red world seems to have no life at all!


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it. Xia Xiaoyou directly lost his temper and sat on the ground. SAPO said, "don''t go. When will it be a head if you go on like this?"


    Seeing this, the old wind stopped. He looked up at the distance and sat down with him. He said, "I''ve been thinking, where the hell is this? Why were we brought here. But I haven''t got the answer for three days. Nevertheless, I still firmly believe that there must be a reason why black holes bring us here. Perhaps right ahead, our mission is waiting for us! "


    "Nonsense, if we can come here, it is the strong man of Cang family who secretly attacked us? Maybe he knew we were going to the Cang family for revenge, so what about the black hand? Maybe, at this time, we are exiled, maybe we will be trapped here forever! "


    Xia Xiaoyou still roars. That means he doesn''t want to continue on the road. She wondered why the ancient wind had to walk on the earth when it could resist the sky?


    At this time, the Snow Lotus Sisters also sat down. Although there were no words, the ancient wind still saw a lot of fatigue and gloom on their faces. It seems that they don''t want to go on aimlessly.


    After a long silence, Xuelian whispered: "three days ago, childe and Wang Shihai clearly guessed where this is. When Wang Shihai left, he reminded the young master not to forget to attack and defend the contract. This shows that this red world is not a no man''s land. The reason why we haven''t met anyone in the past three days may be that we are on the edge of the world! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind''s eyes turned to Xuelian, and then showed a trace of approval. He said, "in terms of intelligence, you should not lose to most of the so-called arrogant sons of heaven. It''s a pity that fate teased you and made you live in a bad environment. Otherwise, you would have achieved today''s martial arts achievement! "


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise. Xuelian doesn''t deserve it." Xuelian chuckled, then looked up and asked, "childe, Xuelian shouldn''t have asked more, but we really want to know where this is. Can you tell us? "

 Chapter 1916

    But the old wind put away his smile, shook his head slowly and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure where this is. At first, Wang Shihai and I were wondering whether it was the legendary demon star that was not under the control of the heaven. However, in the past three days, I tried my best to integrate myself into this world, but I failed. I found that although the demon star origin in my body seems to belong to the same root and homology with this world, it has always been excluded and incompatible... "


    "Is that why you chose to walk in the past three days?"


    "Yes, the reason why I choose to walk rather than fly in the sky is that I want to understand this world. I want to find out whether this is the so-called mysterious demon star." The ancient wind looked a little gloomy, sighed and said, "but now it seems that Wang Shihai and I guessed wrong. Maybe this is not the legendary mysterious demon star at all."


    "Since the legendary mysterious demon star can jump out of the control of heaven, it shows that it can not be found so easily. The man in the dark can''t take us to the demon star! "


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoyou was silent. Only then did she know that she misunderstood the ancient style.


    Then she looked at the ancient style and asked, "now that you know you can''t be compatible with this world, should you go at full speed? Personally, I think we should quickly find someone''s place and find out where it is as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, we should go where there are people as soon as possible!" Snow lotus agrees.


    "Well, let''s go now. Still, since we were brought here, it means that there is a mission waiting for us! "


    While talking, Gu Feng got up and planned to take the three women directly to resist the air.


    Soon, however, his eyebrows wrinkled and his face changed greatly.


    Because, in his ears, there was a sudden "boom" sound, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. Even the red earth under his feet shook!


    Suddenly looked up, the ancient wind found that at the end of the sky on their left, there was really a terrible army running at top speed. The galloping horse''s hoof actually raised dust all over the sky, which directly made this side of the earth resonate with it.


    Boom!


    Another series of tremors came and suddenly turned around, but the ancient wind found that at the end of the sky on the right, it was the same horse hoof tremor. There was also a terrible army rushing and roaring at an amazing speed.


    What shocked the ancient wind was that this army of terror was different from that on the left. This army was shrouded in a huge spirit of evil. The black evil spirit is more familiar with the ancient style. It is clearly the evil spirit of heaven!


    "Is this the army of demons?"


    Gu Feng several people looked at each other, and their faces were shocked. They are all thinking, why is there an army of demons here?


    What camp does the army on the left belong to? Are these two armies fighting here? Did he unknowingly break into the battlefield of the two armies?


    "Damn it, let''s get out of here!"


    The ancient wind cursed, then shook his clothes, rolled up the three and flew into the sky.


    However, a tragic scene appeared. They just rushed into the sky and fell out of control!


    Yes, they are like low-level friars who can''t fly. They fall directly from the void!


    Before they could understand what was going on, they saw the armies on the left and right getting closer and closer. However, it never rains but pours, and they find that the sound of "roaring" comes from the front and back sides at this time. Not long ago, two terrible armies rush forward!!!


    Enemy on all sides!


    Gu Feng was frightened. He was shocked to find that there was a terrible army rushing and roaring from the front, back, left and right directions. Their momentum is like a rainbow. They are brave and can''t be taken. Their murderous spirit goes straight into the sky. The cry of killing was earth shaking, and the whole world roared for it!


    "Damn it, why can''t we fly!"


    Xia Xiaoyou screamed in horror. They all tried to fly, but they all failed. Except that the ancient wind can barely rush into the sky, the three of them can''t even do the most basic flying. When they came here, they seemed to be the lowest friars!


    "It''s a bad thing. The void here can''t be torn open. We''re caught among the four armies. We''ve become fish in the pool!"


    Gu Feng was also worried. His tragic discovery was that he could not fly in the sky, let alone directly tear the void. It seems that the world here has become incomparably firm.


    He once had this feeling, that is, he just went from Kyushu mainland to the eighth famine. At that time, he was depressed to find that he could not fly, and he could not easily destroy the earth under his feet!


    "Is it difficult that the laws of heaven and earth here are more comprehensive than those familiar with the world before?" The ancient wind said in a deep voice, which was the greatest possibility he thought of, just like the gap between Kyushu and xuanhuang mainland.


    "Perhaps our own laws have been rejected by this world!" Xia Xiaoyou frowned and said that this was the problem she was most worried about.


    She had been worried before when she was robbed in an ancient world. She was worried that the outside world would not recognize the robbery in the ancient small world!


    While talking, the four armies were getting closer and closer. They were going to be made dumplings completely. This made the four of them more and more worried.


    "Up to now, I can only run alone!" The ancient wind whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly waved and directly took Xia Xiaoyou and the three of them into his own small world.


    He also said: "among the four of us, only I can barely resist the sky, but I can''t drive you. Therefore, the only way to do this is to put you away first, and I run for my life alone! "


    Then he soared into the sky and rushed straight to the sky. In his opinion, the four armies did not come for themselves. As long as they quickly fled the central battlefield, everything would pass.


    However, he was disappointed. His tragic discovery was that after he took off, there were countless attacks from all directions. The goal is yourself!


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!


    In a moment, he turned into a living target, and countless attacks fell on him. In the face of these attacks, he has almost no power to avoid, let alone fight back.


    On the spot, he gushed blood and fell into the void!

 Chapter 1917

    "Catching demon star should be the first skill!!!"


    I don''t know which camp it is. Suddenly, such a roar came out.


    Immediately, the clouds moved in all directions and the roar shook the sky. From the four different camps, there were countless such roars. It seems that the ancient wind has become their prey!


    Impressively, the ancient wind realized that it was not he who broke into the battlefield of others, but clearly he came prepared. These four different armies clearly came to catch him!


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out. After being attacked by the ancient wind, there was no resistance at all. At this moment, his bones were almost broken. He was beaten with blood, and he suffered very serious trauma. At this time, he didn''t say he resisted. He didn''t even have the most basic power to escape, and even it was difficult to stand!


    With the approach of several armies, Gu Feng was shocked to find that those soldiers had an incomparably strong breath. Their accomplishments seem to be the same as themselves, belonging to the true immortal level!!!


    True immortals, they are all terrible great immortals. Originally, the great immortals who could be proud of the world alone were reduced to a group of ordinary soldiers!


    This... Isn''t this a little scary? Zhenxian has become an ordinary soldier. What accomplishments are those at the command level? What about the commander-in-chief or the commander-in-chief? Isn''t it more terrible?


    I can''t imagine. I''m really afraid of thinking carefully!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind understood that it was not the law of this heaven and earth that was more complete, nor was their law rejected by this heaven and earth. But that''s what it is. The real immortal between heaven and earth is so weak!


    Don''t you see that although all the four armies are composed of real immortals, no one flies in the air?


    In other words, the real immortal here is really as cheap as a dog. He has almost become the lowest friar. It is even difficult to fly in the sky!


    Hiss!!!


    After figuring this out, the ancient wind was so frightened that it took a breath.


    Where is this heaven and earth? Why is it so terrible?


    Of course, now is not the time to think about those things, because the four armies have come close.


    About tens of feet away from the ancient wind, another strange scene appeared, but there were countless large nets intertwined by divine power scattered from the camps of the four armies, which were overwhelming and dense, with no dead corners or loopholes to be found.


    Those four armies are actually going to catch the ancient style alive!


    No wonder the numerous attacks just now fell on the ancient wind, but they didn''t kill the ancient wind. It turned out that they didn''t come to kill the ancient wind at all, but came to catch him!


    "Damn it, what should I do?"


    Gu Feng was worried. At this moment, he found that he had nowhere to escape. In the face of such a situation, he had almost no way but to wait for death!


    I want to fight, but I can''t. If you want to run, it''s even more impossible. What should I do?


    Brush!!!


    Without any luck, let alone any miracle, the ancient wind was caught and he became a turtle in a jar. And is trapped by countless nets, there is no possibility of escape at all.


    The next second, before the ancient wind shouted, the four armies closed their nets. All of a sudden, he became a big fat sheep fighting in all directions.


    He was pulled into mid air and his body was almost torn!


    At this time, he seemed to be being tortured. Fortunately, his physical strength exceeded the limit of ordinary people. Under the dual action of 18000 array and glazed jade body, he just carried the first wave of tearing.


    Then, an unexpected scene appeared. I saw that in the demon camp that day, I suddenly saw a man rising into the sky, falling with a knife in his hand, and immediately cut off his invisible net. Suddenly he turned into a big palm and suddenly grabbed the big nets of the other three parties, which alleviated the pain of the tear of the ancient wind and prevented the ancient wind from being really divided into five parts.


    Then, the man in the demon camp shouted at the others: "don''t you stop now? If you rob it again, no one can get it. The demon star can only be torn up! "


    Hearing the speech, I saw that the people of one camp also cut off their own big net with a knife. The risk of ancient customs being torn up is a little smaller.


    However, the people on the other two sides did not buy it. Seeing two people give up, they compete even more!


    Forced by helplessness, the big demon who first shot before had to start cutting again and cut to the big net of the other camp. At the same time, a strong terrorist also rushed out of the camp that followed the net just now. He also followed suit and cut to the rest.


    "Dare you!"


    The destruction of their own big network caused the leader of one camp to drink again and again. He rushed up and killed the great devil.


    It was shocking that there was a special mark in the middle of the man''s eyebrows. If the ancient wind can still be seen, it will shout out in surprise - Cang!


    Yes, it''s the Cang family. There is a blue Cang family mark in the center of the man''s eyebrows!


    In other words, this camp belongs to the Cang nationality. The leader is a terror boss at the level of Boku. He has a blue bully blood that is only slightly inferior to purple bully blood!


    No wonder they don''t want to give up their feelings. They just go for the life of the ancient wind? They are eager to tear the ancient wind to pieces and never suffer from it!


    It''s too late, it''s too fast. Everything only happens between lightning and flint. From the ancient wind being netted down to the hands of several giants, it only happens between a few breaths.


    When they started, the armies of all parties did not stop. They still rushed forward bravely until they completely collided


    The horrific scene appeared, and the four armies were equivalent to four torrents. After colliding together, flesh and blood flew in an instant. I don''t know how many people died in an instant and directly turned into meat and mud!!!


    Countless blood flows through the earth, infecting the already red earth even more flirtatious. The red sky seemed to add a bit of bright red, and a few dull and depressing breath in the air


    This is a terrible battlefield, a terrible army. Once such a large-scale battle starts, it can''t stop at all. No matter which camp, it suffered serious trauma at this time.


    This is why Gu Feng tried to jump out of the battlefield. If he was killed by several armies, he would never escape the tragic end of being ground into meat and mud.

 Chapter 1918

    But fortunately, at this time, the ancient wind was in mid air. He was regarded as a fat sheep by a large group of strong people. He fell into the hands of the devil, the Cang family, and the other two forces


    Fortunately, except that the Cang family wanted to kill him, the other three forces were trying their best to protect his life. Therefore, even though the battle was fierce, he was still safe and sound.


    This scene seems contradictory, but it''s not. Because long ago, Gu Feng knew that all the forces involved in the hunting war, except the Cang family, really wanted to take his life, the other forces just wanted to keep him in captivity!


    "Hute Haoran, do you really want to completely turn over with my Cang family?" The leader of the Cang army roared at the demon commander that day. The call in his mouth was Haoran, that is, the great devil who first started to rescue the ancient wind, that is, the supreme commander of this great army of heavenly demons.


    If nalanjing and Kui head devil were here, they would know the details of this Hult Haoran.


    He comes from a large family of terror. In the demon world, the power of their Hutt family is equivalent to that of morvin. They all belong to a large family of terror that dominates the world.


    "Zhong Fulin, is it still interesting to say this now? Demon stars are prey. If you kill them, do you still have to play? "


    Hute Haoran is not afraid of the strong man of the Cang nationality. Zhong Fulin in his mouth is the supreme commander of this army of the Cang nationality. Zhong Fulin also came from a terrible big clan. In the origin star domain, their Zhong family is equal to the Bo family where Boku is located. They are all terrorist tycoons at the dominant level.


    The two remaining forces, ancient customs, really don''t know the source. There is a large army filled with black flags, which is their symbol. As for the pattern painted on the black flag, it''s really called terror - it''s actually the pattern of swallowing beasts!


    Yes, those black flags are all painted with a sky swallowing beast with only one head and one mouth. That pair of scarlet eyes are particularly eye-catching and frightening.


    Why should the banner of this army be painted with heaven swallowing beasts?


    The answer is that they come from a world of demons!


    Who?


    The answer is aruye, the demon king who has always wanted to capture the ancient style. I don''t know which era the terrible demon star demon king came from. If you really want to trace back, his era was much earlier than that of emperor Dayu. They don''t belong to the same era at all!


    The world of aruye''s self transformation, here, is called the Lord demon world, which exists equally with the heaven demon world.


    The last force is also shrouded in black fog, and some can''t see the details. The black fog shrouding the army is different from the evil spirit of heaven. These black fog give people a strong sense of gloom and terror, as if they came from the nine secluded hell.


    Yes, this army is the hell soldiers from the hell. Their camp is also covered with black flags. The patterns painted on those flags are a frightening skull. This is their totem and the symbol of their hell soldiers.


    Although there were only four commanders among the four forces, dozens of people took part in the battle. Except for the four commanders, the rest are their respective Deputy generals. These Deputy generals, as far as possible, tie their own commander-in-chief and compete for Gufeng, a big fat sheep!


    Although there are countless armies, they are all true immortals. But only a few dozen people can really fly. Thus, it can be seen how strong the suppression of friars in this world. Real immortals can only run on the ground here!


    The battle continued, whether in the sky or underground, it was so tragic. The ancient style has changed its owners many times. After being successful each time, others will try their best to escape the scene.


    However, no one can achieve his wish. Anyone who dares to leave with the ancient style will become the target of public criticism and will be attacked by the crowd!


    Therefore, the battle was so deadlocked!


    It seems that it''s hard to end without playing. But soon, on the battlefield, there were changes.


    The East suddenly shouted to kill Zhentian, and another terrible army appeared at the end of the sky. In contrast, the momentum of this army seems stronger and faster. Not long ago, they appeared nearby and were about to participate in the battle.


    In their camp, they are also covered with flags. What is painted on them is an ancient fierce beast, which is the totem and symbol of this army. However, on the handsome flag of the Chinese army, there is a huge word "Han". In other words, the commander of this new army is Han!


    About a hundred feet away, I saw the commander of the Chinese army suddenly put out a palm the size of a blue plate and went straight to the ancient wind.


    At the same time, just listen to a roar like Hong Zhong Da LV from the handsome flag: "those who still want to live, get out!!!"


    This roar was earth shaking. It not only forced the battle of the big men in the air to stop, but also forced the four armies below to stop fighting. All looked at the terrible hand and the position of the handsome flag. When everyone saw the huge "Han" character, they were all blue with fear.


    "Damn it, how did this dog get out?" The leader of the demon world cursed. He looked down at the ancient customs that had been contested by himself, and at other people who had retreated. Finally, he had to abandon the ancient customs in place, and then he was very unwilling to escape.


    Why? Why do these terrible bosses, after meeting the visitors, retreat one after another and prefer to give up the old style of big fat sheep that they have already got?


    The answer is that the coach surnamed Han suddenly appeared. He is actually a fairy king!


    That terrible fairy King''s pressure forced these big men who could fly in the air to abandon the ancient style and then escape.


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng just escaped from the commander of the demon world, but he fell into the hands of the commander surnamed Han. He was firmly grasped by the palm the size of a blue disc, and he was instantly brought into the camp of this army.


    Then, what appeared in his eyes was a middle-aged man with half a hundred men. Surprisingly, although the middle-aged man could frighten the commanders of all armies, he showed a kind smile when facing the ancient style.


    Before the ancient wind could figure out what was going on, the middle-aged man said, "welcome, the world will become more wonderful because of you!"

 Chapter 1919

    Strictly speaking, this is a middle-aged man with a very dignified face. His half white eyebrows are very thick and the end is high. People will be afraid when they see them.


    However, such a naturally dignified person is smiling at the ancient style. The smile looks so sincere and kind.


    "You... Who are you? Which faction do you belong to? "


    Gu Feng was alert. Although he was full of pain, he still moved back.


    The four forces just now are not good people. I''m sure this commander surnamed Han belongs to the same category as those people. Maybe, he''s a big fat sheep, but he''s just changed hands again.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Han and my single name is a ancestral word. Like you, I come from Canglang mainland!"


    "Han Zu?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. He only felt that this person''s name could really take advantage of others. People surnamed Han in the world don''t know how many. How can he be called his ancestor?


    However, what really surprised the ancient style was his self introduction. He said he came from Canglang continent?


    "You said you came from Canglang continent?" Gu Feng''s heart moved and immediately said, "I''m quite familiar with Canglang mainland. There is a Korean state in 8000 states. There is a very large Han family, which fully rules the three major states around. I wonder if it has anything to do with you? "


    When it comes to Han Xianwang on Canglang mainland, the first thing Gu Feng thinks of is the Han family where Han Yumo''s brother and sister live. Because the ancestor of their family is a fairy king, which is a well-known thing.


    It happens that this man who calls himself Hanzu comes from Canglang mainland. Does it matter whether it comes true or not?


    "Han family..."


    Han Zu whispered, and the whole person''s mood fell down at once.


    Finally, he sighed and said, "I know what you want to ask. Do you want to ask the Han family if it is my offspring? I just want to say, yes, it''s really the family I founded two or three hundred thousand years ago. It''s just a pity, natural and man-made disasters... "


    "You... Are you really the ancestor of the Han family?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned. It was a little incredible. The fairy King ancestor who disappeared from the Han family, his feelings are here?


    Hey, wait!


    Han''s ancestors, why are they here? Is this where the fairy king goes? All the fairy kings on the Canglang continent, can''t Chengdu be in this red world?


    So... Isn''t nalanjing there?


    "Elder..."


    Gu Feng wanted to continue asking questions, but Han Zu stopped and interrupted his next words. Because their army has been killed in the battlefield.


    The battlefield, which was already tragic and chaotic, immediately became more tragic and chaotic with the participation of this army. Almost every force has to face four great enemies at the same time. Basically, as soon as you turn around, you are the enemy. Those soldiers just wave their knives and cut them


    "Withdraw, we have to withdraw!"


    Han Zuyao looked at the rear of the Cang family and whispered softly. His face was gradually dignified. He seemed to see something terrible.


    Immediately, he directly ordered the left and right to start Mingjin. After the rear army changed to the front army, he began a crazy emergency retreat!


    Fortunately, their army has just integrated into the battlefield. The involved is not deep, and the loss of forced retreat will not be too great. The other armies have long been mixed up and can''t withdraw if they want to withdraw.


    "Move, move!!!"


    Han Zu roared in person. His eyes still stayed behind the Cang army, and his expression became more and more anxious. With the roar, he grabbed the ancient wind and disappeared thousands of feet away.


    However, at the next moment, where they had been before, they were suddenly hit by a golden streamer, and the earth cracked directly. Those who had no time to retreat did not know how much they had lost.


    "Old Han, where are you going?"


    During the fierce drinking, a man suddenly ran into the air behind the Cang camp. He held a big black bow. As soon as he opened the bow, another golden streamer burst out!


    Whoosh!


    The golden streamer turned into an amazing light arrow and went straight after the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Han Zu immediately pulled the ancient wind and made a horizontal blink, which made him escape. However, the golden arrow seemed to recognize the ancient style. Although the horizontal movement just now avoided it, the light arrow could turn. After it turned around, it immediately chased it again.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Zu cursed. He took the ancient wind and moved sideways again, which was considered to have escaped a disaster.


    What makes people frown is that the golden light arrow turned again. It is still chasing and dying.


    In desperation, Han Zu had to throw the ancient wind away in order to keep it. Then he caught the golden arrow with his own hands!


    Boom!!!


    The arrow exploded. With a loud noise, Han Zu''s whole right shoulder was blown to pieces. His body, by the powerful force of inertia, immediately flew out, and the sad blood fell on the ground!


    He used his own body to block this fatal blow for the ancient wind!


    "Master!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    Han Zu is a fairy king. He was seriously injured by an arrow? Then... What a terrible strong man must the bow man be?


    Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at the man who opened the bow, but found that there was a purple and shiny Cang mark in the center of the man''s eyebrows!


    Another purple blood bully Cang fairy king!


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a breath. He was really shocked.


    The people of the Cang family are better than the friars of other worlds. If they meet another purple blood bully in the same realm, it will be even more terrible.


    A purple blood tyrant fairy king, what a terrible strong man?


    No wonder Han Zu would quickly evacuate after seeing this person and would turn around and run away. Because a purple blood tyrant fairy king is terrible, not an ordinary fairy king, which can be compared!


    Before Bo Wantong, he was also the fairy king of purple blood. Although he looked miserable, he was beaten by the great monk''s Tathagata palm and doubted his life. But the premise is that he has fought against the returning Dionysian before, and he has already become the end of a powerful crossbow. Otherwise, how can he be so bad?


    "Senior!!!"


    Gu Feng roared again, looking particularly anxious. At this time, he was really powerless. Don''t say he went up to rescue. He can''t even protect himself. He doesn''t even have the strength to escape!


    "Go, leave me alone!!!"


    Han Zu roared. At this time, he seemed to be a little weak.


    He wants to let the ancient wind leave by himself, but where does the ancient wind have the ability to escape from the fairy king?

 Chapter 1920

    At this time, the ancient wind and his bones are scattered. He was attacked by a large number of attacks and was almost dismembered. At this time, he still has one breath, which is already a miracle. Where can he still have the strength to escape from the fairy king?


    However, it never rains but pours. Zhong Fulin of the Cang family once again killed his deputies and went straight to the place where the ancient wind was located!


    "Kill the demon star at this time!!!"


    Zhong Fulin roared. With the roar, the momentum of the whole Cang family soared abruptly, which was terrible!


    This is indeed the best time to kill the ancient wind, because the arrival of the fairy king of the Cang family not only restrained Han Zu, but also deterred several other forces, so that they did not dare to act rashly. If you miss this opportunity and want to kill the ancient style, it is estimated that it will be difficult.


    Zhong Fulin, who has blue blood, has no less real combat power than Boku. They all have the same overlord blood and the same cultivation realm... If the ancient style at this time has not suffered heavy damage, they are indeed capable of fighting one of them. But now, he can only watch the Zhong Fulin come, and there is nothing he can do!


    "Demon star, accept your fate. After today, my Cang family can rest assured forever!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten people led by Zhong Fulin had reached ten feet away. Almost at the same time, they launched a kill against the ancient wind!


    This distance is really close. With their terrorist cultivation, their attack is almost impossible.


    However, facts have proved that ducks that are cooked to the mouth can really fly!


    Ancient wind really has no ability to dodge and fight back. However, at the last moment when those attacks were about to fall on him, a man suddenly flew from the oblique thorn to block all the attacks for him. The man knocked the ancient wind out with his own body. He was stiff and was instantly blasted into slag!


    "Huh?"


    Zhong Fulin and others were silly and looked sideways. They just figured out what was going on. It turns out that no one is so noble and willing to die instead of the ancient style. But Han Zu, who was fighting with the fairy king of the Cang family, caught someone in his busy schedule and threw it directly, which solved the urgent need of the ancient style.


    Although he successfully helped Gu Feng escape, there was a price. He was called by a great magic power of the fairy king of the Cang family and directly blasted the whole lower body!


    "Escort the ancient wind to evacuate!"


    Even though he suffered serious trauma, Han Zu still thought of ancient customs. He directed his Han Jiajun and issued an escort order.


    Han Zu not only brought a large army, but also brought many top strongmen like Zhong Fulin and hute Haoran. After receiving the order, they immediately ran towards the ancient wind.


    However, today is destined to be a very lively day. Just under Han Zu''s subordinates and Zhong Fulin, they are close to the ancient wind and change again in the rear of the Tianmo army.


    I saw that the original red sky was suddenly shrouded by a strong black evil spirit. The black evil spirit roared everywhere. In the sky, a terrible tumult was formed directly, just like the arrival of the end of the world.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is not the evil spirit, but the two blood red "lanterns"!


    It''s a pair of eyes, bright red and monstrous. It''s a nightmare for three years!


    Just when everyone was shocked, a red ribbon suddenly flew out of the black evil spirit and went straight to the ancient wind.


    At the same time, from the black evil spirit, there was a voice that could not distinguish men and women: "the demon star belongs to us. It''s no use robbing anyone!"


    While talking, the red ribbon has entangled the ancient style. It retreats rapidly, which will completely pocket the ancient style.


    Still that sentence, today is destined to be extraordinary, today is destined to be lively. Just when the red ribbon was about to succeed, suddenly several pieces of pilian came from all directions. The red ribbon wrapped in the ancient wind broke into several sections in an instant!


    Another fairy King arrived. There were several at once. At the same time, they rescued the ancient wind from the devil.


    The body of the ancient wind flew upside down. The scene just now was really dangerous. He was almost caught by the devil.


    However, he was not frightened, but showed a complex look of error, surprise, shock, joy and so on. His eyes were fixed on the black evil spirit in the shape of the inverted bucket and the pair of bright red "lanterns".


    Are you familiar with this situation? Isn''t that the way Moore, the red demon of the Moore family, enters the sky? Whether it is the way of admission or the sound, it is the same. The ancient style is almost certain that the great heavenly devil hiding in the evil spirit must be the red female devil, Moore Tongtian.


    Moore Tongtian, wasn''t he in Canglang before? How did you come here so soon? Is this red world really the final destination of the fairy kings?


    Of course, this is not the time for the old wind to think about that. At this time, he is a prey scrambled by all parties. He can''t help it. This just escaped from the hands of the female devil in red, and then fell into the hands of another fairy king.


    After catching the ancient wind, the man turned around and evacuated almost instantly, and did not dare to stay here at all.


    It is worth mentioning that when he evacuated, there were two fairy kings behind him. The two fairy kings behind the hall not only stopped the pursuit of the female devil in red, but also blocked other pursuers!


    In this way, the ancient wind successfully left the battlefield. He was taken away by the fairy king, and finally completely got rid of the pursuit of all parties.


    In a no man''s land, the fairy King stopped. He didn''t say a word to the ancient wind, but took out a rune to pinch and explode, and then fled into the void!


    So... That''s clearly breaking the virtual talisman? The fairy king is still using the broken virtual talisman?


    This


    It''s incredible. Is the fairy king still using broken virtual talisman? Isn''t that ridiculous? Is the void here really so hard that it can''t be torn?


    Whoosh!


    Continuously shuttling down, the world in the eyes of the ancient wind has changed. Both the sky above and the earth under your feet are no longer red. After some shuttle, he has left the red world!


    At this time, what appeared in front of the ancient wind was a city, a huge and boundless city. The height of the city is as high as the sky. Standing under the wall, the ancient wind looks very small. The comparison between the two is the same as the difference between ants and elephants!

 Chapter 1921

    "Welcome, ancient style!"


    When Gu Feng was surprised, the fairy king who brought him smiled and opened his mouth.


    Gu Feng was stunned. Only then did he have time to carefully look at the terrible Immortal King who brought himself!


    This is a middle-aged man with no beard, gray and sparse hair and complete baldness. Like Han Zu, he smiled and looked very kind and friendly.


    The most prominent feature of him is not his bald head, but his mouth!


    Yes, it''s his mouth. His mouth, slightly different from ordinary people, looks very sharp and long, and has the feeling of a little barb. No matter how you look at it, it''s like a bird''s beak!


    "Who are you? What is this place? "


    Although the other side''s face is sincere, but the ancient style should have vigilance. Although this person''s smile looks sincere and friendly, who knows what purpose he brought himself here? Maybe he is also one of many hunting forces?


    However, the ancient style seems to think too much. The bald fairy king looked up to the sky and laughed. He looked very heroic and straightforward. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am also from Canglang continent. If you come here, you will be home!"


    "What? Are you also the fairy king from Canglang continent? "


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a breath, and his face changed on the spot. Is this really the final destination of the fairy king? In other words, nalanjing also came here? Are you really guessed right by yourself?


    "Yes, not only me and the old Han family, but all the fairy kings here come from Canglang mainland. We all come from the same place. We are all villagers. Ha ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face turned black immediately, but he didn''t feel joking. He immediately asked, "Sir, you said that all the fairy kings in Canglang came from Canglang continent. Can I understand that all the fairy kings in Canglang continent have come here? Is this where the fairy kings will go? "


    The ancient style of this moment was exciting, and his eyes were full of expectation. Can I really meet nalanjing here?


    Facing the urgent inquiry of the ancient wind, the bald fairy King smiled without saying anything.


    He took out a resounding arrow from his body, and with a "whoosh" sound, he rushed directly into the sky. The arrow exploded like fireworks. It was extremely beautiful.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, after the loud arrow exploded, it slowly showed a face. Carefully identified, it was the bald fairy king in front of him.


    Then, next to the face, there appeared three words - vulture son!


    Obviously, that''s the name of the bald fairy king. The name of the bald fairy king is vulture. Gu Feng''s expression lit up immediately after he learned the taboo of the bald fairy king. At this moment, he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he had to hold his cheeks red!


    Vulture son, vulture son, how can his name be so practical?


    Is... Is the bald fairy king not a Terran at all? But a vulture who becomes an immortal?


    No wonder his mouth is so long, so sharp, with a slight barb, like a bird''s beak. Feelings, he was a bird?


    "Eh? Are you feeling unwell? Why is your face so red? "


    "I''m... nothing. I''ve just suffered a heavy injury. At this time, the pain is unbearable, so I''m red!"


    With careless eyes, the ancient wind directly brushed off the topic. He dared not let the vulture know that he was making fun of him in secret.


    While talking, tall gates suddenly appeared on the towering wall. The vulture directly took the ancient wind and stepped in. And the gate, then automatically closed, then hidden.


    It turned out that the loud arrow released by the vulture before belongs to identity verification. According to the story of vulture son, the ancient wind knows that whoever comes back from the outside must verify his identity. If you don''t pass the identity, the gate will never open.


    When we came to the city, the ancient customs were shocked again. There were armored soldiers everywhere. Everyone held a long Ge and looked solemn. What really shocked him was that the accomplishments of these soldiers were all true immortals. No one''s accomplishments were lower than this level!


    Zhenxian, how can there be so many?


    "Bald... Elder, what the hell is this place? They... Are all real immortals? "


    Finally, the ancient wind couldn''t bear it and asked the question in his heart. In fact, when he saw the four armies in the red world before, he was shocked, but no one could solve his doubts. Now, I finally seized an opportunity to ask.


    "From the realm of monks, they really belong to the true fairyland. If they are placed in the world of heaven, they can all be proud of one side. But here, they are just ordinary soldiers... "


    The vulture whispered. He took the ancient wind, bypassed many soldiers and directly began to climb the wall.


    He added: "in the future, you have to start with ordinary soldiers. Only by constantly cutting the enemy and making meritorious contributions can you stand out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the ancient wind stopped. After half a ring, he asked unhappily, "senior, you haven''t told me where this is. Why should I listen to your arrangement?"


    The ancient style has always been in the highest leadership position and has always been superior. At this time, should he be the lowest ordinary soldier?


    Besides, what he hates most is that others control his own destiny. Now again, he came here inexplicably. He didn''t know where it was. He didn''t even have a foothold. He was going to be arranged to be an ordinary soldier?


    "Listen, the area under our feet is called the end of the sky, which belongs to our camp. The red land we stayed in before is called the hunting battlefield, which is the place where the heaven and the world fight and fight. And the whole big world environment is called the ancient wilderness, which is the ultimate battlefield of all worlds! "


    "The end of the world? The ultimate battlefield? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and the whole person was stupid. This is really shocking for him.


    What is the wilderness, what is the ultimate battlefield, what is this place? The ancient style is not clear at all, and I have never heard of it before.


    Is this really where the fairy king will go?


    Can it be said that the fairy kings of the heavens and the world have all come to this so-called ultimate battlefield?


    So what is the purpose of their coming here?


    "Elder, I don''t understand. The area under our feet is called the end of the sky, which belongs to our camp. Then I want to ask, what camp are we? What kind of people does our camp consist of? Is our camp all from Canglang continent? Belong to the Canglang mainland camp? "

 Chapter 1922

    This is the most puzzling place of ancient customs. He wants to know what is the component of their so-called camp? Is it the Canglang continent? The so-called end of the sky is the camp of Canglang mainland?


    If the components of this camp are all the fairy kings of Canglang continent, what about nalanjing? Strictly speaking, nalanjing doesn''t belong to the people of Canglang continent at all. Will she come to this camp?


    Faced with the problem of ancient customs, the vulture son was silent. He hesitated for a long time before he said solemnly: "I tell you, from now on, you only need to know one thing. The belief of our camp is cutting heaven. You can also call us cutting heaven camp!"


    "Cutting the sky?"


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, it was completely surprised.


    Vulture son said, the belief of this camp is cutting heaven? They... Do they have the same purpose as themselves? They want to fight against God, too? Then another day?


    "Yes, the belief of our camp is to attack the heaven and the lawless heaven!"


    The vulture gave a positive answer and changed the face of the ancient wind again on the spot.


    "Then..."


    Gu Feng wanted to ask again, but he was interrupted by vultures. The vulture said, "there are too many messages. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you now. Now, we must wait for the city building!"


    Then the vulture took Gu Feng''s hand and ran to the top of the city building at the fastest speed.


    There are many soldiers on the tower. They are all real immortals. Those soldiers, after seeing the vulture son, would bow down and appear respectful. It can be seen that the prestige of vultures here is still very high.


    Although the city, called the end of the sky, has been far away from the previous red earth. However, the laws of heaven and earth here are almost the same as those there. Even a terrible fairy king like vulture can''t do whatever he wants. He has to use his legs to climb the city tower. And ordinary real immortals still have no ability to resist the sky here!


    When I came to the city tower, the ancient wind was shocked by the scene in front of me. First of all, the city wall, both left and right, is almost boundless. With the ancient style''s eyesight, it can''t see the end at all. It seems that the wall has no end.


    Looking down again, there was a sea of clouds. All the scenery was so small in their eyes, as if they were in the sky and overlooking all things on earth.


    Of course, now is not the time to see the scenery, because suddenly there are four more people with injuries under the city wall. Looking closely, Gu Feng was shocked to find that one of them was Han Zu!


    He was miserable. Although his body and limbs looked quite intact, the whole person was completely depressed. He was supported by two fairy kings who were also wounded and were dying!


    The other three people, although not impressed by the ancient style, still recognized them. These three people were the last to rush out to rescue him. When vulture son fled quickly with him, two people broke for vulture son, and the other ran to rescue Han Zu.


    "Quickly, quickly open the gate..."


    The people below roared powerlessly, and immediately let an ancient wind''s heart pull together.


    It can be seen that these four people have suffered serious trauma. It was a shouting man, not only weak, but also somewhat anxious. This makes the people on the tower more nervous.


    The people below are so anxious. Is it possible that someone has come after them?


    "Quickly, open the gate!"


    The vulture son also roared, equally anxious.


    Unfortunately, the gate did not open automatically because of their worry.


    At this time, a white faced general dressed in silver armor came over. He arched his hand at the vulture and said, "vulture fairy king, no one can open the city gate. If they want to come in, they have to verify their identity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vulture son was silent. Finally, he had to shout down again: "what are you doing in ink? Quickly release the soul test arrow to verify your identity!"


    The soul test arrow is the kind of loud arrow released by the vulture. After it explodes, it is like fireworks. It is very beautiful.


    Not long ago, the ancient wind learned the use of this soul testing arrow.


    It is worth mentioning that anyone who comes in from here has to verify his identity. It seems that the city gate is not under man-made control. If you want to open it, you must use the soul test arrow.


    "We... All the soul testing arrows on us were destroyed in the war just now, and there were no arrows to put..."


    A fairy king shouted below, becoming more and more anxious.


    However, the double whammy was that his words had not yet fallen completely, and a ripple appeared in the void not far behind them.


    Then, a big purple hand suddenly patted out from the inside, unbiased, and hit the yeller on the back.


    Poof!!!


    The shouting fairy King gushed a mouthful of blood, and the whole man was blown out, looking very miserable.


    The next second, before everyone exclaimed, a man suddenly jumped out of the ripples in the void.


    It was a very dignified old man with long beard and white hair. Although he was old, he was not a dragon bell. The most impressive thing is his eyebrow, where there is a special purple mark


    Impressively, this Cang fairy king with purple blood, that is, the Cang elder who fought against Han Zu before, was not afraid of danger and even chased and killed here!


    "You humble mole ants dare to rob people in my hands. You don''t know what to do!"


    Leng hum, he waved again and hit Han Zu.


    There were no accidents, including the two fairy kings who helped Han Zu, who were blown away in an instant, all gushing blood.


    Even Han Zu''s whole body was smashed again. His flesh turned into blood dance and minced meat, which dissipated in the world


    "Han Zu!!!"


    On the spot, the face of the ancient wind changed greatly. Although Han Zu didn''t have much contact with him, they knew each other for less than a day. However, Han Zu was created to save the ancient style.


    At this time, the big fairy king of Cang family has chased and killed the door. If one can''t do well, Han Zu will fall here!


    It was just one person, which made the four fairy kings heartbroken, scared and at a loss. This is the horror of Cang family, and this is the horror of purple bully blood. Usually, the lowest level of red blood bully can be equal to several monks in other worlds in the same realm. The more advanced blood hegemony, the greater the power.


    Let alone the purple bully blood in front of us. Among all the bully blood, purple is the most noble. Under normal circumstances, it is possible to defeat a hundred with one.


    Last time, Bo Wantong was unlucky. In the first war, he met Guiyun Dionysus, one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. How else can it be so crowded?

 Chapter 1923

    "Old man Han, how are you?"


    The vulture shouted, and he was turned around in a hurry.


    However, the following people could not answer him, because everyone had suffered unimaginable damage. At this time, they are still facing the expulsion and killing of the fairy king of the Cang family. Their lives are in danger and they may die at any time!


    The situation is critical. The four fairy kings below are dying!


    "Rampant, rampant, it''s too rampant. Who will go down with me to kill him?"


    The vulture was anxious and angry, but no one stood up and agreed with him, because the walls were full of ordinary soldiers at the level of real immortals and some ordinary city guarding generals. There was no fairy King present at all. Who dared to go out to rescue him?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, the vulture''s eyes directly turned to the white faced general wearing silver armor just now. Roared again: "what are you doing? Why don''t you start the city defense array? The old child of the Cang family is so rampant. Do you want him to be aggressive under our eyes? "


    To put it bluntly, this is their door. If several people of Han Zu were killed here, it would be too unjust. It would be easy to laugh.


    "..." the white faced general was stunned and immediately reacted. Then he bowed his hand and said yes.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he couldn''t help stopping. Then he turned back and said, "vulture fairy king, I''m afraid it''s wrong to start the big array? Our city guarding array belongs to the all-round strangulation type. Once it is started, I dare not say whether we can strangle the Cang fairy king, but I know that our own fairy king will be ground into meat and mud! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vulture was stunned, and then the whole face changed directly. Think carefully, their city defense array is really not suitable to start, otherwise it will only kill their own people.


    Looking down at the bottom, he saw that Han Zu''s head had been carried in his hand by the Cang fairy king. The next second, he seems to fall completely!!!


    This scene shocked everyone and immediately caused a scream.


    Seeing that Han Zu was about to be robbed, the vulture couldn''t sit still anymore. He jumped and jumped down recklessly.


    Then he roared at the white faced general: "report up quickly. You must not let the old Wang bastard Zhong Yinkui leave today!" The so-called notification, to put it bluntly, is to move and rescue soldiers. This is their home. How can an outsider really be cruel here?


    "Be careful, master vulture!"


    Gu Feng was frightened. He felt that the vulture was too aggressive. It was really rash to rescue Han Zu and others in this way.


    Anyone can see that Zhong Yinkui, the fairy king of the Cang family, is more ferocious, and vultures are no match. What if vultures can''t hold on until reinforcements arrive? Isn''t he going to take his own life in?


    "Old Zhong, take your life!!!"


    The vulture son roared and changed. He turned into a giant bird. His wings were three feet wide!


    The feathers of the giant bird were brown, some dull and dull. It looked numb and had no beauty at all. Its mouth is sharp and long, with a sharp barb, coupled with a pair of fierce and sharp eyes, this is a Fierce Giant Eagle?


    However, it is really not a falcon, because there is no hair since the neck. The whole neck and head are bare.


    Yes, it''s a vulture. Its brown feathers are numb and dull. With its bare neck and head, it really doesn''t have a little beauty.


    However, its claws are cold and shining, extremely sharp, like steel casting. There is no doubt that this pair of claws can definitely grasp the mountains and tear the earth... It will be hard to catch people.


    As soon as the vulture son came up, he turned into a body attack. This is a desperate play. Everything is only to rescue Han Zu who is about to be poisoned.


    However, facing such a ferocious giant bird, Zhong Yinkui, the fairy king of Cang family, was not afraid at all. Even, in the corner of his mouth, there was a hint of mockery!


    "Want my life? You can''t tie a hundred to one! "


    With a sneer, Zhong Yinkui smashed Han Zu''s head directly into the vulture flying at top speed.


    Geese! Geese!


    Seeing this, the vulture son, who had turned back to his body, made a series of calls like a big white goose. As a last resort, he could only stretch out his claws to pick up the head of Han Zu.


    However, a tragic scene appeared. Just when he grabbed Han Zu''s head in his hand, a figure suddenly shook in front of him. Zhong Yinkui took the opportunity to kill him.


    At the same time, the vulture only felt his eyes black, and his whole spirit was inexplicably affected, resulting in a dull situation at this critical moment!


    In other words, I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    That Zhong Yinkui was very able to seize the opportunity. He took advantage of the vulture''s short stupidity and rode directly on the vulture''s back!


    The next second, a heart breaking scene appeared. In Zhong Yinkui''s hand, a long sword shining with cold light suddenly appeared. In the exclamation of the people, it was inserted straight


    Hiss!!!


    With the sharp sword pulled out, the vulture''s back was raging blood. The blood soared three feet high and turned into a terrible blood injection. People couldn''t help but breathe cold.


    At this time, the vulture woke up from his stupidity, and then gave a scream of pain through his heart. The sharp pain made him grasp Han Zu''s claws and loosen. Han Zu''s head fell directly into the air


    "Vulture fairy king!!!"


    "Master vulture!!!"


    On the wall, the frying pan was fried immediately. Countless people cried out, but there was nothing they could do.


    Zhong Yinkui, the fairy king of the Cang family, is too fierce and evil. The same fairy king, the vulture didn''t even have a chance to fight back. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and the vulture fell completely into the downwind.


    If Zhong Yinkui is willing, he is fully capable of killing vultures!


    This is the gap. Zhong Yinkui, the fairy king of Cang family, is almost stronger than him. These are several fairy kings in the camp, which can''t be compared with him at all!


    "Vulture son!"


    The people below roared. Two fairy kings who could move directly rushed up to rescue the vultures.


    However, Zhong Yinkui suddenly stared round his eyes. The next second, a purple streamer suddenly burst out from the mark in the center of his eyebrows. When he looked carefully, he found that it was actually a drop of purple liquid!


    Heaven bully blood!


    Almost for a moment, everyone thought of this, and then all showed panic.


    Heaven bully blood, or the highest level purple bully blood, who can resist it?


    Zhong Yinkui, he wants to kill the two fairy kings below with bully blood?

 Chapter 1924

    Cangtian Ba blood, which is born to all Cang family members, is extremely precious and overbearing. In particular, this kind of purple bully blood is simply a favorite favored by God, your honor!


    This kind of overlord blood has an irresistible crushing power. The stronger the overlord blood, the stronger the power. Usually, they don''t use bully blood easily. Once they use it, it means to kill. This time, no exception


    Boom, boom!


    That drop of purple bully blood was quickly broken, and immediately turned into a purple blood mist all over the sky, which shrouded the two fairy kings in an instant!


    The next second, just listen to a cold word "death" from Zhong Yinkui''s mouth, and then there are two huge and violent explosions of "bombardment"


    After the loud noise, the purple blood fog disappeared and was replaced by the bright red blood fog. The two fairy kings who came to rescue the vultures disappeared, and their bodies dissipated between heaven and earth. Even their original gods were hanged!


    Death, the two fairy kings, fell completely in the blink of an eye!


    At this moment, time seemed to have solidified. Everyone stared round their eyes and opened their mouths. I couldn''t believe it.


    Two fairy kings, really fell like this?


    No one can accept such a tragedy, but it is true. The two fairy kings who came to rescue the vultures really fell down. Their bodies were completely blown to pieces and turned into blood fog and meat mud, which dissipated between heaven and earth. All dust returned to dust and earth to earth!


    "Ah... I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!!!"


    After a brief silence, there was a roar of mountains and tsunami.


    The vulture son riding under Zhong Yinkui was even more furious. He roared, roared, frantically flapping his wings, trying to throw Zhong Yinkui down.


    However, Zhong Yinkui''s ferocity is beyond everyone''s imagination. No matter how the vulture roars, he can''t throw Zhong Yinkui off his back. No matter how the vulture roared, Zhong Yinkui still rode behind the vulture and didn''t give up at all.


    The next second, amid many exclamations, Zhong Yinkui caught a vulture''s wing and pulled it down


    All of a sudden, the blood soared, desolate and terrible. Just listen to a painful scream from the vulture''s mouth. It''s very desolate. People can''t help but breathe!


    A huge wing was torn off like this. It''s terrible. The wings were torn off, causing the vulture to lose its balance. The next second, his body stumbled a few times and fell directly to the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    Hiss!


    This scene, let countless people take a breath, including the ancient wind, everyone was scared silly. Is Zhong Yinkui really so fierce? The five immortal kings together are not his opponents? Well, who else can resist his ferocity?


    "Didn''t you invite reinforcements? Why hasn''t it come yet? "


    The old wind really couldn''t stand it. He shouted at some soldiers around him, but no one paid attention to him.


    Looking outside, the form became more and more critical.


    Zhong Yinkui pulled the wings in his hands in three or five times, and then dived into a vulture directly to the ground.


    It''s a close call. The vulture is dying. Where is the rescue?


    At this critical moment, a miracle happened, but it was not from the rescue in the city, but from another fairy king who was seriously injured and dying. Seeing that the vulture was about to be robbed, he was desperate. He tried his last strength and ran straight into Zhong Yinkui.


    He plans to use his body to knock Zhong Yinkui out, so that the vulture can get a breath and maybe have a chance to escape back to the city.


    However, it backfired. What cruel role is Zhong Yinkui? How can you catch this way? How could he be run over by a badly wounded and dying man?


    Seeing the fairy King crashing in at a high speed, somehow, a big bow with black light came out of his hand.


    Bow and arrow, aim and kill at one go!


    With a loud bang, the whole body of the fairy king was directly broken. He had no ability to rush to Zhong Yinkui!


    Another fairy King fell, and three of the five fairy kings died in the twinkling of an eye!


    This scene shocked everyone again. At this time, Zhong Yinkui was like a star killer. He was so fierce that he could not be defeated?


    "As I said, you dare to rob people in my hands. Then leave all the dogs dead!"


    An arrow killed a fairy king. Zhong Yinkui seemed to be like a person who had nothing to do, as if he had just done a trivial thing. The big black bow in his hand was the one used to shoot the ancient wind. At this time, it was used to shoot the fairy king. It was shocking that he could kill with one blow!


    Zhong Yinkui looked cold. He waved the big bow in his hand at will and put it away. Then, in full view of the public, he dived down again, and the target was still vulture!


    Hiss!


    Another series of cold breath sounds sounded, including the ancient wind. Is it difficult for vultures to fall? He went down to save talents? Don''t you want to save others and tiring yourself?


    "Run!"


    The ancient wind roared and became extremely nervous.


    He knew that today''s disaster was caused by himself. If these fairy kings were not to rescue themselves, how could they suffer heavy losses? How could they be chased?


    "Run!"


    The old wind roared again and was extremely anxious. The situation is critical. The vulture is about to die. What should I do? Who can save it?


    However, it''s no use worrying, because the vulture, who has suffered a heavy blow, has no resistance at all. In the face of Zhong Yinkui''s attack and killing again, he can only sit and wait to die.


    The next second, Zhong Yinkui really succeeded, but instead of directly killing vulture son, he stepped on vulture son''s neck under his feet with a very arrogant foot.


    "Hum, you guys still want to go against our Cang family? Still want to attack my father? It''s like an ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating its strength and making a fool of itself! "


    "Isn''t your body a vulture? I''ll make you bald today! "


    With Leng hum, Zhong Yinkui grabbed the vulture''s only wing. With a tear, the vulture''s only wing was torn off again. The blood soared again, causing a scream!


    In a voice of angry scolding, Zhong Yinkui really began to pluck his hair. He only heard bursts of screams, ups and downs, and the feathers on the vulture''s back were soon pulled out!

 Chapter 1925

    "Stop it, you damn bastard!!!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He roared at the bottom of the city. He wanted to rush down immediately and fight with Zhong Yinkui for 300 rounds.


    However, this is unrealistic. The five immortal kings are tied together, which is not enough to be ravaged by Zhong Yinkui. He is only a real immortal. How can he be enemies?


    Hoo Hoo!


    Although the people on the city floor were yelling and scolding, Zhong Yinkui still went his own way. He was still pulling the feathers of vultures. The vulture himself, at this time, almost has more air in and less air out. He was dying, and the whole man was completely depressed. He just let out a painful groan from time to time!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yinkui squinted at the ancient wind on the city floor and sneered: "this is just the beginning. In the future, there will be a steady stream of people dying because of you, and it will gradually be your turn to the most important and close people..."


    While talking, Zhong Yinkui grabbed a vulture''s leg. With his own feet, he stepped on the root of the vulture''s thigh and sneered: "my Cang family, no one is reversible, my Cang family, should be immortal, my father of heaven, should be immortal!"


    The word fell, only listening to the "click" sound. The vulture''s leg was directly broken. Immediately, it was a scream like killing a pig, which came out of the vulture''s mouth and touched everyone''s heartstrings!


    "Beast, beast!!!"


    The old wind roared again, and his eyes stared round and red.


    He suddenly turned back and shouted at the people around him: "didn''t you ask for help? Anyone here? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    The roar was very thick and shocked everyone''s heart. Unfortunately, no one answered him, and the white faced general who went to move the rescue troops disappeared.


    Look at the downstairs of the city. The vulture''s thigh has been completely torn down. The severe pain made him faint.


    However, Zhong Yinkui did not intend to stop. In full view of the public, he once again grabbed the other leg of the vulture. As before, he directly stepped on the root of vulture''s thigh with one foot


    "Ah, stop, stop!!!"


    The old wind roared again. He was frightened. Should the other leg of the vulture be forcibly broken and torn off?


    This practice is more than cruel? It''s an animal''s behavior. It''s terrible!


    Fortunately, Zhong Yinkui didn''t kill him directly, but looked at the ancient style again. Then he sneered: "if you want to save him, jump down by yourself. Only when you die, the world will be quiet!"


    At the same time, another scream like killing a pig came out of the vulture''s mouth, which immediately caught everyone''s heartstrings.


    Broken, the remaining leg was ruthlessly broken by Zhong Yinkui. The vulture, who had fainted, was awakened by pain again. That series of "click" sound and a scream of pain through the heart can poke the deepest part of people''s hearts every time!


    "I want you to die!!!"


    The ancient wind roared again. With the roar, there was a big golden bow in his hand. The big bow is clearly engraved with the word "broken sky"!


    This is the broken heavenly bow. It is the magic weapon used by Ming Xiaoyang. It was brought here by the ancient wind from Kyushu mainland. This is a dusty fairy king magic weapon. Although there are still many seals in it, there is still the power of the primary fairy king!


    If the rescuers don''t arrive, the vultures will be robbed. Gu Feng is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Although the broken sky bow can''t shoot Zhong Yinkui at all, he has to do the same. Because this is his attitude - never tolerate traitors!


    With the big bow in hand, Gu Feng directly fastened the bow string and planned to shoot Zhong Yinkui on the spot. Even if it can''t be shot, at least it can relieve the vulture''s life, can''t it?


    The mood and motivation of the ancient wind are understandable, but the tragedy is that he was unable to pull away the broken sky bow. He forced to open the bow, not only failed to pull the big bow, but was shocked and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that he was badly hurt. Previously, on the battlefield, he was hit by tens of thousands of attacks by four armies at the same time, and he was almost dismembered... How can he open the Immortal King''s bow?


    However, archaism is not a person who gives up easily. Seeing that the situation was critical, he couldn''t care so much. He spared no effort. He poured all the divine power he could mobilize into the big bow, combined with his own life essence and blood, and finally opened half of the broken sky bow.


    Then, just listening to the "whoosh" sound of breaking the air, a golden streamer went straight to Zhong Yinkui, who was still trying to tear the vulture''s thigh.


    Before the arrow arrives, its potential comes first. Even though they were still far away, Zhong Yinkui''s silver hair was driven by the strong vigorous wind and made a sound of hunting!


    His powerful power forced him to stop his action temporarily. Seeing that the golden arrow was about to hit himself, he had to dodge.


    However, the golden arrow, as if it had eyes, can also catch up and never die


    "Damn it, this is the broken sky bow, this is..."


    Zhong Yinkui cursed in a low voice and frowned. Seeing the fierce arrow, he had to dodge as much as possible. Although the arrow didn''t kill him, it wouldn''t be fun if it was shot.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately shouted at the vultures below: "what are you doing? Quickly release the soul test arrow and hide back in the city! " It''s really rare. The arrow of ancient wind has given vultures such a breathing opportunity.


    Of course, this arrow was shot by the ancient wind with his life. As soon as the roar fell, he felt his eyes black, and then the whole person fell down like this. Nobody knows!


    Under the tower, Zhong Yinkui was chased by the golden streamer and ran for his life. And the vulture son who still had one breath finally took his last breath and released the soul test arrow!


    Bang bang!


    The soul test arrow exploded, just like a cluster of beautiful fireworks, extremely beautiful.


    With the explosion of soul testing arrows, there was finally an additional gateway on the towering city wall.


    Seeing this, the vulture turned into a streamer. With an incredible speed, he picked up Han Zu''s head from a distance and went straight to the city gate!


    On the other side, Zhong Yinkui was so anxious that he came after him regardless of everything. He shouted: "do you want to enter the city? Have you asked me? "

 Chapter 1926

    Zhong Yinkui is a cruel man. Although he was made to run for his life by the golden streamer, he still didn''t want to see the vulture escape back to the city. He went after vulture son and Han Zu recklessly


    However, God did not care for him because he was his ancestor. As soon as he was distracted, he was immediately hit by the golden streamer.


    The next second, a loud bang came out, and Zhong Yinkui''s whole shoulder was immediately broken. Suddenly, scream, blood fog all over the sky!


    Although Zhong Yinkui was furious, the arrows from the broken sky bow still hurt him.


    Zhong Yinkui, who suffered a heavy blow, immediately fell into the air. After falling to the ground, it was dusty immediately, causing exclamation!


    That is, after such a delay, the vulture son took Han Zu''s head and completely fled back to the city. The mysterious city gate was closed. Vulture son and Han Zu picked up a life!


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous, bastard!"


    Zhong Yinkui was angry, his roar shook the sky, and the earth was shaking.


    Careless. I was really careless just now. Otherwise, how could the vulture escape back to the city?


    It''s a small thing to get hurt, but it''s a big thing to lose face. He is a great immortal king and the pillar of the Zhong family. He can''t afford to lose this man!


    Therefore, with the roar, he suddenly patted the ground and rose directly into the sky. He was so fierce that he planned to cross the wall and chase him in!


    However, whether he has the ability to go up the wall or not, will he indulge him to be aggressive at this time?


    Just listen to a hysterical roar and upload it from the tower: "start the formation and strangle the enemy!!!"


    The roar shook everyone''s heart, causing everyone''s emotion to be as excited as beating chicken blood.


    "Start the formation and strangle the enemy!!!"


    Countless people are following the roar. The roar is also so hysterical and shocking to the heart.


    Zhong Yinkui, who was in mid air, was suddenly stunned. He suddenly woke up. Now, he can''t play horizontal anymore.


    The people inside didn''t start the hanging array before. That''s because they have their own people below, so they can be crazy. But now, he is the only one left under the tower. If the people inside don''t start the big array, they will be a fool.


    Here is the end of the sky, the first line of defense of the Vatican camp. There is no doubt that the guardian array here will be terrorist and even threaten the great emperor. If he is hanged by the big array here, his purple blood that can drop blood and regenerate may not work!


    Withdrawal is the wisest decision.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Even if you can''t kill the ancient style today, isn''t there still a future? Besides, today''s harvest has been great. It has not only wiped out the three fairy kings in the hostile camp, but also hurt them both from mind to body. This record is proud enough!


    Who has the courage to hunt down here?


    After making up his mind, Zhong Yinkui''s body was still in mid air, so he directly crushed a rune and fled into the void.


    However, the guardian array, which is known to threaten the great emperor, was completely started at this time. In an instant, there were endless horror runes, which turned into ripples, rippling out from the wall. Everywhere they passed, they swayed everything and turned into powder!


    Coincidentally, Zhong Yinkui still had half of his body that could not melt into nothingness. The lower half of his body was completely crushed. Even if it was far away, people on the tower could hear Zhong Yinkui''s scream.


    That''s a heart rending, that''s a terrible, that''s a great joy!


    Unfortunately, Zhong Yinkui crushed the rune a moment earlier, and he successfully escaped the disaster.


    In fact, the runes used by these fairy kings are not broken virtual runes, but broken domain runes with similar effects.


    The function of broken virtual symbol is to shuttle through the world of the same plane, while broken domain symbol is not. After crushing, it will take the user from this plane to another plane.


    To put it bluntly, the previous red battlefield is not in the same plane as the end of the sky where the city is located. That battlefield connects the areas where each camp is located, and the area where the end of the sky is located is only one corner of the ancient wilderness


    Zhong Yinkui finally ran away, so that the people upstairs had to sigh. It''s really a big loss to fail to seize such a good chance to kill. Such an opportunity can be said to be once in a million years. Because no one dares to rush to other people''s cities easily.


    However, things often turn around at critical moments. Just as everyone was sighing, a streamer suddenly shot out of the city and just arrived at the place where Zhong Yinkui broke the void. The next second, people saw that the golden streamer was actually a person. After he rushed out of the city, he directly put his palm into the void, as if he wanted to catch Zhong Yinkui.


    However, he failed because he seemed to come out a little late.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because in the man''s hand, suddenly there was an additional broken domain talisman. With a flash of light, he directly chased out!


    Before people could figure out what was going on, when I was a child, I saw an angry scold from the city: "Feng Lingzi, you damn impulsive guy, you bastard!"


    With the angry scolding, two streamers rushed out of the city and directly to the broken void. Without any hesitation, the two people who had just rushed out directly crushed the rune and followed them out!


    They are the fairy king, the rescuer moved by the white faced young general.


    It''s just a pity that they came a step late. They not only failed to save the vultures, but also let the great enemy escape!


    But it doesn''t matter. These three fairy kings have been chased out. There is no doubt that Zhong Yinkui will soon taste Han Zu''s previous experience. The three fairy kings chased out will kill him!


    Hoo!


    Seeing here, the incomparably weak ancient wind finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Immediately, he was weak and paralyzed, and he had no strength to stand anymore.


    Just now, he used up all his strength to open the bow. After the arrow was shot, he even fell into a brief coma. Fortunately, he didn''t miss the last wonderful scene. He saw the embarrassing scene of Zhong Yinkui running for his life, and the happy picture of three fairy kings chasing and killing.


    The tight string in his heart can finally relax.

 Chapter 1927

    When the ancient wind woke up from his coma again, it was a month later. In other words, he has been in a coma for a month since the war.


    He looked around and found himself lying in a pool full of fairy fog and red petals. Everything around him seemed so strange.


    Almost in a defensive instinct, the ancient wind immediately checked his body. He didn''t know. He was startled when he checked. He miraculously found that his injuries were all healed. Last time, on the ultimate battlefield, he was hit by tens of thousands of attacks from the four forces at the same time, and the damage caused was all better without leaving a trace.


    In addition, he forcibly opened the broken sky bow, resulting in the loss of the source, and now he has made up for it all. At this time, he only felt vigorous and energetic to the extreme.


    Is this... Incredible?


    Gu Feng was shocked. He didn''t know this was the case. But soon, he guessed the reason. It was estimated that all this was due to the pool where he was!


    Just now, Gu Feng didn''t pay much attention to the pool because he just woke up. But now, he found that there was a fairy medicine in the pool!


    Yes, that''s a fairy medicine. It took root in this pool and added mysterious efficiency to this small pool.


    It was a small tree similar to cherry blossoms. Although it was only more than three feet high, it was full of dense Fairy Spirit and looked incomparably sacred and peaceful. There are many petals on it. It''s very beautiful. It was those petals that fell into the pool, adding medicine to the small pool.


    What shocked the ancient wind was not these powerful petals, but the scene above the small tree. On the little tree, there was an old man with white hair the size of a baby sitting with his eyes closed.


    With the ancient eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that the old man is neither a monk nor an entity, but condensed from the rich spirit.


    In other words, this fairy medicine similar to cherry blossoms already has its own spirit. The old man is the legendary fairy in medicine, that is, the spirit of medicine!


    "Fairy medicine, this may be the best fairy medicine. I suffered such a heavy trauma that I can recover after soaking. How precious is this baby? If you can eat... "


    The ancient wind''s eyes glowed, and ripples sprang up in his heart. It was itchy and unbearable. He wanted to take this medicine as his own, but he didn''t know the current situation, so he didn''t dare to fool around.


    Although fairy medicine is important, its own life is more precious. There is no doubt that this fairy medicine is the treasure of a fairy king. If it is eaten by yourself, how can it be?


    To say that fairy medicine is fairy medicine, it is really spiritual. The demon obviously felt the intention of the ancient wind, so his face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help taking a small step back.


    Then he said in a trembling tone: "little... Boy, i... I can warn you, don''t... Don''t make crooked ideas. I''m the one who has the Lord. If you dare to touch me, you will be chased!"


    Medicinal materials are medicinal materials. Although they have a powerful effect comparable to the revival of the dead, they still have no self-protection ability after all. Faced with the sinister old custom, he can only intimidate with words.


    But there was a slight smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth and joked: "I want to know who will chase me if I move you? Don''t scare me, because I grew up in all kinds of threats. I ate almost all the people who threatened me without exception. Hey, hey! "


    With that, Gu Feng licked his tongue deliberately, which frightened the medicine spirit''s neck and cold sweat on his back.


    In order to save his life, he quickly shouted again, "I didn''t threaten you. What I said is true. My master is the famous fenglingzi fairy king. If you move me, my life will be hard to protect."


    "Fenglingzi?"


    The ancient style was stunned. I just felt that the name was so familiar. It seemed that I had heard it somewhere.


    Suddenly, he remembered that the last time Zhong Yinkui, the fairy king of Cang family, fled, wasn''t there a fairy king who took the lead in chasing and killing? Then two fairy kings chased out of the city one after another. Didn''t one of them shout "fenglingzi"?


    The man named Feng Lingzi was the first one to chase and kill Zhong Yinkui!


    "Yes, it''s the fairy king of Fengling. Why are you afraid?" The medicine spirit''s voice rang again. Before Gu Feng could reply, he laughed proudly again: "I didn''t deliberately boast. My master Feng Lingzi fairy King''s power can''t be compared with that of few people in the whole ancient wilderness. A month ago, the fairy king of the Cang family chased and killed downstairs. None of the five fairy kings on our side was his opponent. But my master dared to go after him. If Zhong Yinkui hadn''t knelt down and begged for mercy quickly, his head would have been used as a urinal by me! "


    In a word, the medicine spirit held his head high and was very sad!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind was speechless. He wanted to ask, will you die if you don''t brag?


    Will Zhong Yinkui kneel down and beg for mercy? Even if he was willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, would he let go of the past three fairy kings?


    This medicine spirit is really the best. I don''t know how to brag. Make a draft first.


    Of course, what makes the ancient wind change slightly is not the cow force blown by the medicine spirit, but a word he accidentally mentioned - a month ago!


    Yao Ling said that the fairy king of Cang family chased and killed here a month ago. In other words, he has been in the wilderness for a full month?


    "Old man, you mean I soaked in this pool for a month?"


    "Huh?" The inquisition of the ancient wind made the medicine spirit slightly stunned. Then he nodded and said, "yes, you''ve been soaking here for almost a month."


    "When you mention this, you should thank me more. If I hadn''t consumed my source to nourish you every day in the past month, how could you recover so quickly? It''s good for you. Even if you don''t want to repay your kindness, you still want to eat me. You are a heartless white eyed wolf, and you are an ungrateful bastard! "


    The more you talk about Yao Ling, the more angry you are. You almost want to make a real fire. Seeing that the old wind was silent, he said again, "if I were you, I would kneel down and give me gratitude and reparation, because my master, you can''t afford it. My master is a very grumpy man. He is powerful and powerful. In this ancient land, no one is afraid and dare to provoke him. If you dare to do evil to me... "

 Chapter 1928

    "Enough!" Before Yao Ling finished speaking, Gu Feng stretched out his hand and interrupted him. Scolded: "have you scolded enough? Is that enough? Believe it or not, as long as you talk a little more, I''ll eat you right away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the medicine spirit was silent and dared not have a arrogant attitude any more.


    In the final analysis, it still has no self-protection ability. The reason why it boasts so much is that it still wants to use the name of Fengling fairy king to suppress the ancient style, so as to achieve the purpose of self-protection.


    Seeing the medicine spirit mute, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth unconsciously showed a trace of smile.


    Then, after staring at the medicine spirit angrily, he said: "back then, there was a ginseng fruit tree, like you, who liked to boast and wordy. He liked to come out and scare people when he had nothing to do. How did it turn out? I haven''t eaten it all, not even a hair left. What''s more outrageous is that he boasted about his reincarnation... Bah! "


    At this time, the ancient wind thought of the ginseng fruit tree encountered in the lower boundary of Kyushu. The ancient wind had always thought that it was a divine medicine, but in fact, it was a real fairy medicine. Because the little boy in a red belly pocket who claims to be a fairy king is a real medicine spirit!


    Medicine spirit, only fairy medicine can have, divine medicine and holy medicine can not be born.


    In Kyushu, Gu Feng personally promised to help the ginseng fruit tree find a method suitable for its practice. As a result, Gu Feng not only broke his promise, but also completely ate the ginseng fruit tree at the martial arts competition in Zifu!


    If you really want to talk about it, this is an ancient custom. Maybe you have to bury a cause and effect, and then attract karma!


    The medicine spirit was scolded by the ancient wind, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    But soon, as if he remembered something, he asked, "what did you just say? A ginseng fruit tree, claiming to be the reincarnation of the fairy king? "


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard of the ginseng fruit tree? "


    "It seems... Yes, I know such a person!" Yao Ling nodded with great certainty. His eyes looked into the distance, as if he was recalling. After a long time, he said in a very dignified tone: "a very powerful fairy king came out at the end of our sky... A long time ago. His divine skills are unparalleled, his war achievements are numerous and powerful... His fierce power, It''s almost comparable to my master Feng Lingzi fairy King... "


    "If you don''t brag, will you die? Have you forgotten what I said just now? "


    Seeing that the medicine spirit was bragging again, the ancient wind stared at him with a fierce look.


    He urged in a bad tone: "hurry to talk about the ginseng fruit tree. If you dare to talk about it again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The ancient wind is really speechless. The ginseng fruit trees I met before also like to boast. Are these medicine spirits so unreliable?


    Once again, the ancient wind was fierce, and the medicine spirit''s neck shrank again.


    After laughing, he had to continue: "to ask what has the longest life in this world, many people may think of the turtle family for the first time. In fact, it''s not. The longevity of our fairy medicine is many times longer than that of the turtle family... Just now, the fairy King I mentioned, although fierce and powerful, has no much longevity. As a last resort, he turned himself into a seed of ginseng fruit tree... "


    "It is said that after incarnating as a fairy medicine, he can not only extend his life indefinitely, but also make further progress as soon as the time is ripe, so he can ascend to the imperial realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng was stunned. The last word of Yao Ling frightened him.


    What did Yaoling say? He said that the ginseng fruit tree would ascend the Empire in the future? In other words, what he ate was not a magic medicine, but a future emperor?


    He ate a future emperor?


    This... This is incredible, isn''t it?


    "Old man, what are you talking about? Do you want to say that I ate a future emperor? Are you blowing your cowhide too much? "


    Gu Feng''s face is really not good-looking. After so many years, the ginseng fruit tree is actually an inextricable knot in his heart. After all, he broke his promise first. He not only failed to live up to his promise, but also ate the other party. This matter, like the mother of the sea god, is always in his heart, is an inextricable knot, and it is always his own fault!


    If what this medicine Spirit says is true, isn''t it really planting a big cause and effect?


    The cause and effect of a future great emperor is not a joke. That cause and effect really needs to be translated into homework. It''s definitely old-fashioned enough to drink a pot.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s well known at the end of the world, even in the whole wilderness. You can go out to corroborate my words at any time. If what I said is not true, you are welcome to eat me at any time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The medicine spirit swore to heaven, which suddenly made the ancient wind difficult. Although the medicine spirit is unreliable, what he said seems to be really like that?


    After forcibly calming down his restless mood, the ancient wind asked, "tell me, what was the age you just said a long time ago? How many million years ago? What''s the origin of the fairy king who made the seeds of fairy medicine? "


    "Well... A long time ago, just a long time ago. I really don''t know how many million years it was. It''s like... It''s like his time is really a long time ago. When the universe was turbulent and the universe collapsed, he and nine other people fought in the heavens. Who wouldn''t be afraid? "


    "Huh? What war in the heavens? To be clear, who are the other nine? What''s the matter with the turbulence of heaven and earth and the collapse of the universe? "


    Yao Ling''s words made an ancient wind''s heart more uneasy and confused. It sounded like a thing of the last era? Is that the man who conquered the heavens with nine other men the top ten generals?


    The ten generals of Emperor Yu? The last era?


    Did he eat one of Emperor Yu''s generals?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the questioning of ancient customs, the medicine spirit was a little unable to answer.


    Finally, he had to stand up and said helplessly, "please, I''m just a medicine. I''ve been confused and confused for most of my life. I really don''t know too much information. In fact, there are many people who know what you want to know at the end of the day. You can inquire about it casually! "


    Yao Ling showed a bitter gourd face. He didn''t talk so much if he knew that the ancient wind would be so tangled.

 Chapter 1929

    The ancient wind was silent. He no longer asked about ginseng fruit trees. He knew that no amount of questioning was of much use.


    First, as Yao Ling himself said, he is just a drug, and what he knows is limited; Second, the medicine spirit is a little unreliable. I can''t believe what he said.


    Simply, the old style directly changed the topic and asked, "then tell me where I am now? Who brought me here? "


    "This is the residence of my master fenglingzi fairy king. It was my master who saved your life..."


    Next, Yao Ling talked a lot with Gu Feng. Gu Feng learned about the general situation of the ancient wilderness from Yao Ling''s mouth.


    This so-called ancient land is really a cow''s world. Here, it can really be described as "true immortals are as cheap as dogs". Even, sometimes the fairy king looks so dark that someone will fall at every turn. Because there are too many fairy kings in this ancient land, most of the fairy kings of all heaven and all worlds gather here.


    The vast universe, no matter any world, will be forcibly summoned to come here when a fairy king is born, just like those fairy kings and nalanjing in Canglang continent. It seems that this is really the fate of the fairy kings!


    As for why those fairy kings were forcibly summoned here, the answer of the medicine spirit is very simple. The answer is to cut down the sky and gather the power of the fairy kings of all worlds to fight against the infernal God!


    From the mouth of Yao Ling, Gu Feng also learned a very important message, that is, such as the heaven demon world, the Lord demon world, the Buddha world and the underworld are not in the ranks of "all heaven and earth", and their world forms a system, as if it is not under the control of this big world.


    Those fairy kings born in the world will not be forcibly summoned here, but will become the great enemy of the heaven cutting camp. The Cang clan is the great enemy among the great enemies. They are like a high mountain in front of the heaven cutting camp


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder those people on the Canglang continent would say that the fairy kings are a group of great people. It turned out that they all came to participate in the world war against heaven. It''s really noble and great... "


    The ancient wind whispered softly, and he remembered the words of those masters in the Canglang continent.


    At that time, he asked those masters of major forces why the world was crippled, but there was no fairy king? Those people only said that the fairy kings were a group of great people, but did not tell the ancient wind where the fairy kings went.


    Now, the ancient wind has finally figured out this problem. It turns out that all the fairy kings have come to the wilderness and are planning the great cause of cutting the sky together!


    "This is where the fairies go. I haven''t reached the fairyland yet, but I was forced to come here. Is it the black hole or the call here? "


    The old wind whispered to himself. This question was the biggest doubt in his heart. Unable to understand, he had to accept the arrangement of fate.


    After all, his faith is also cutting days, and now he has a strong organization. Needless to say, the vanquishing camp here is more than 10000 times stronger than his Qingtian divine court. It is estimated that 100000 years will not be enough to expect his Qingtian divine court to attack the sky.


    Looking around, the ancient wind found that he seemed to be in a cave, surrounded by some strange stalactites similar to crystals, which were very beautiful. Those stalactites, each shining with charming brilliance, are so beautiful that they can''t help looking at the ancient style.


    He knew that this was not an ordinary stalactite, because even if he was far away, he could feel the powerful spirit of fairies. The ancient wind estimated that the real value of those stalactites was absolutely no less than the fairy medicine in front of us.


    I can''t help but feel greedy again in the heart of the ancient wind, and even my eyes turn green. He knew that these stalactites were absolute treasures of heaven and earth, and they were priceless real treasures in the market.


    He failed to control his legs and slowly approached the stalactites.


    However, just then, the sound of the medicine spirit sounded again. He scolded: "Hey, what are you going to do? Don''t tell me you want them for yourself? "


    "What''s the matter? You won''t let me touch them, and you won''t let me touch them? "


    "It''s not that I won''t let you move, but that you can''t move them, because this is the healing array painstakingly arranged by my master fenglingzi Immortal King. If you destroy any of the furnishings here, it will be destroyed. Next time, if you are hit hard again, where will you go to heal? "


    "Oh? The whole cave, these beautiful stalactites, and such adverse effects? "


    Gu Feng was surprised. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He really found the Dharma array arranged in the dark.


    He found that the stalactites were constantly delivering energy to the pool. The pool could not have such a powerful effect without the supply of these stalactites.


    Helpless, the ancient wind had to give up the crooked idea in his heart.


    Just as he was going to ask Yaoling some basic information, he heard a sound of footsteps outside the hole.


    Not long ago, I saw three old men coming in together.


    Before they came near, they saw the medicine spirit fluttering behind them and ran up. He rushed directly into the leader''s arms and shouted happily, "master, you''re coming!"


    "Master?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and immediately knew who the visitor was.


    There is only one person who can be called the master by the medicine spirit, that is the wind Ling fairy king.


    In other words, the ancient wind and this fenglingzi had a face-to-face relationship, but that time it was too hasty, and the ancient wind didn''t see the face of Chu fenglingzi at all.


    Now looking carefully, I found that this is a very serious gray haired old man. There is a purple "s" shaped sign in the center of his eyebrows. This is not the mark of the Cang family, but his own special symbol. The symbol seems to contain immeasurable power!


    The two old men beside him were also informal and serious people. When they came to the cave, they always had a straight face without any expression. People couldn''t help but want to stay away.


    "Are you awake?"


    Fenglingzi didn''t pay attention to the medicine spirit, but looked at the ancient wind.


    I saw that the ancient wind took a step forward, bowed respectfully to the three, and said, "thank you for your concern, sir. I''m all right!"


    With that, Gu Feng looked up directly and looked at the third elder brother in front of him without expression.


    Seeing this, the medicine spirit immediately jumped up and shouted, "Hey, boy, what''s your attitude? You dare not kneel when you meet my master, King Fengling fairy? "

 Chapter 1930

    "Why should I kneel?"


    The ancient wind stared at the medicine spirit, and there was a trace of anger in his heart.


    Although he knew that Yao Ling spoke like this to show off, his heart was still not very comfortable.


    He is a demon star. How can he kneel down to others if he is motivated to control the way of heaven and return to order?


    "You... This is my master. He is your Savior. Shouldn''t you kneel down and thank him?"


    "Thank you, not on your knees!"


    Gu Feng''s tone was slightly bad. He turned his eyes to Feng Lingzi himself and ignored the medicine spirit at all.


    He bowed again and said, "Gu Feng thanked elder Feng Lingzi for saving his life!"


    "No, it''s my duty to save you!"


    Feng Lingzi just stopped. The expression on his face was still unchanged. It was always so serious and cold.


    Turning around, he said to Gu Feng, "these two are king Tamu and King Hu Linxian. It was Zhong Yinkui they followed me to kill that day. In this month, they have not ignored you!"


    "King Tamu? King Hu Linxian? Is that the man who went out to hunt down Zhong Yinkui that day? "


    Gu Feng was slightly stunned. After looking at them carefully, he bowed again.


    He said in a very sincere tone: "Gu Feng admired the courage and courage of the two predecessors, and thanked them very much for their great kindness and kindness, which will never be forgotten!"


    The bow was deep and sincere.


    The face of the fairy King finally eased a little. He personally picked up the ancient wind and nodded: "if you are grateful or not, you don''t need to mention it. You just need to remember one thing in the future. Kill the enemy, kill the enemy, and kill the enemy again. Cutting the sky, cutting the sky, cutting the sky again, there is no end! "


    "Killing the enemy and cutting the sky is endless..."


    The old wind repeated these words, and his heart became more and more restless. It can be seen that cutting the sky is the lifelong belief and eternal mission of these people. They want endless, poor life to complete the great cause!


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart was touched, and there was a mist in his eyes. He suddenly felt that he was no longer so lonely and wronged. At the end of the day, aren''t all people going to complete the great cause of cutting heaven? With the support and company of these people, he suddenly felt that cutting the sky was no longer so impossible.


    "The ancient wind remembers the teachings of the fairy king. In this life and this world, it must be remembered!"


    Saying that, the ancient style is a deep gift.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and immediately asked, "a month ago, you three went after Zhong Yinkui together. I don''t know the result?"


    When the three fairy kings didn''t come, Gu Feng heard Yaoling say a word. The unreliable medicine Spirit said that if Zhong Yinkui hadn''t knelt down and begged for mercy quickly, he would have used Zhong Yinkui''s head as a urinal by now.


    Gu Feng knows that''s impossible. Zhong Yinkui is so arrogant that he can''t kneel down. Even if he really knelt down and begged for mercy, fenglingzi three people could not save his life.


    Therefore, the words of Yaoling are pure boasting and unreliable.


    Hearing the speech, the fairy King sighed slightly, but shook his head and said, "to tell you, the purple bully blood of the Cang family is really difficult to deal with. It is difficult for us to kill him completely with the characteristics of the rebirth of that drop of blood. Last time, he was badly hurt by the city defense array. It was really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him. Unfortunately, we didn''t seize it... "


    Sighing again and again, the fairy king of Tamu seemed to blame himself. That opportunity is really too rare for them. It is not too much to describe it as "once in a lifetime".


    Next time, there will be no such a good chance. Zhong Yinkui won''t run to the bottom of the city tower to hang you!


    As soon as the conversation turned, there was a slight smile on the face of the fairy king. "But fortunately, we didn''t chase him for nothing. We brought back one of his heads, which was hanging on the city tower at this time!"


    "Head? Isn''t he still alive? "


    The ancient wind made a slight sign and woke up after being stunned for a while. In the world of monks, taking someone else''s head does not mean taking someone else''s life. Especially Zhong Yinkui, who can be reborn with a drop of blood, can give up his whole body. He can be reborn with only a drop of blood.


    Sure enough, the cold tone of the fairy King Fengling also rang: "he can be reborn by dripping blood. Taking his head naturally doesn''t mean he''s dead. In that war, although we took his head, we eventually became the laughing stock of all camps, because we dispatched eight immortal kings, but we couldn''t kill Zhong Yinkui. Instead, he killed three people and hurt two people. Until now, Han Zu and vulture son are still in a state of fainting! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng did not dare to answer, and his face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    After half a ring, he said, "it''s all my fault. I''ve implicated them. I''ll thank them in front of their spirit!"


    On that day, Han Zu and the three dead fairy kings suffered heavy losses just to rescue the ancient wind, and then they were chased and killed by Zhong Yinkui downstairs. The kindness is greater than the mountain. He should go to mourn for Shane.


    "Of course you have to go. You should not only go to Shane, but also kneel before their spirit for three days. Because if they hadn''t blocked the pursuit of all parties behind, how could the vulture fairy King bring you back so smoothly? "


    Before the three fairy kings could speak, the medicine spirit took the lead in interrupting. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked Gu Feng to kneel down.


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed. He stared at the medicine spirit with very fierce eyes, and his heart was really angry.


    Seeing this, the medicine spirit immediately panicked, grabbed Feng Lingzi''s sleeve and shouted, "master, master, look at him, he dares to stare at me. You don''t know that before you came here, he wanted to eat me and steal all the baby bumps in the hole. He said, "if there is something wrong with others, he is a thief!"


    There is no doubt that this is the complaint of the medicine spirit, and it is so naked that it is not covered up at all. This made Gu Feng''s face black all at once.


    To tell the truth, he has never been said to have a problem with his character, let alone regarded as a thief.


    Now it''s good that his tall and majestic image has plummeted.


    Once upon a time, he was the Supreme Master of the big world?


    After accusing Gu Feng of the crime, the medicine spirit''s nose turned up, as if waiting for his master to give Gu Feng an unforgettable punishment.


    However, Feng Lingzi''s attitude made everyone silly.


    He said to Gu Feng inexplicably, "although your injury looks OK on the surface, it still has hidden dangers. In order to avoid affecting your future achievements, simply take this old medicine that likes chattering! "

 Chapter 1931

    In the cave, there was silence, and everyone''s expression was bright, wonderful. No one thought that the fairy King Fengling would say such a thing.


    Isn''t this face-to-face? And it''s crackling!


    The medicine spirit was stunned and almost doubted that he had heard wrong.


    Is it not authentic that his master played this skill?


    After a short period of stupidity, his look immediately changed. He begged for mercy and shouted, "no, master, don''t give me away. I know it''s wrong. I promise I won''t chatter again in the future. Please bypass me this time!" While talking, the mood of the medicine spirit became more and more flustered. He knew that his master had always been a talker and never liked to joke. If you can''t get one, you may really lose your life.


    He looked at his master with a praying look, pitiful and somewhat funny.


    However, although Feng Lingzi has a little black humor, he is still a cold and serious face.


    He just glanced at the medicinal spirit lightly, and then said coldly, "medicinal materials are medicinal materials. Even if there is wisdom or cultivation in the future, it is still medicinal materials. Whether it''s a man or a medicine, if you can''t accurately set a good seat for yourself, it''s not far from death! "


    "Many, many, thank you for your instruction!"


    Then the medicine spirit bowed and worshipped, and then turned into a fairy spirit and floated into the pool. He attached himself to the small tree like cherry blossoms and dared not take shape at will any more.


    Feng Lingzi is right. No matter being a man, medicine or animal, the most important thing is to set a good position for yourself, that is, you must clearly understand your weight, or you will not be far from death.


    The medicine spirit just didn''t set a good seat for himself and didn''t know himself clearly, so he cut in indiscriminately.


    To put it bluntly, in fenglingzi''s eyes, he is a medicine, and his value is to give people to eat. How can you tolerate him to ride on people''s necks?


    "I feel a lot of ancient customs after listening to the words of my predecessors!"


    Ancient style is another courtesy, which is very humble.


    "You don''t need to be so modest. In this ancient land, if you don''t have a little blood spirit, you will die sooner or later."


    Feng Lingzi''s words were still very cold. After a word, he directly turned his back and strode outside the cave.


    "Come on, you''ve been here for a month. It''s time to go out and see this new world!"


    "A new world!"


    Gu Feng murmured, and waves gradually appeared in his heart. He began to become excited.


    There is no doubt that the ancient world is an absolutely new world for him, and this world is different from any world he has seen before. Because the wilderness is not an independent world at all, but the common window of all worlds. This place seems to connect all the big worlds!


    After the ancient wind followed the footsteps of the three fairy kings out of the cave, it entered a very vast mansion. It turned out that the cave before belonged to the back mountain of the house. This is why Yao Ling said that the ancient wind was in fenglingzi''s residence before.


    This mansion is really big enough. It has not only a back mountain, but also a lake and a medicine garden... This mansion is big enough to rival some miniature cities.


    It is worthy of being the fairy King''s residence. Indeed, it is dignified enough to make the ancient wind sigh for a while.


    The ancient custom found that there were not only many slaves and servants, but also a powerful army of tens of thousands of people in the mansion. According to fenglingzi fairy king, it was his private soldier.


    To the horror of the ancient style, those soldiers are all true immortal cultivation!


    This... This ancient land, is it really so terrible? There are so many real immortals hidden in a private residence?


    To the horror of the ancient wind, he found at least three fairy kings in this mansion!


    This is incredible. Is the Immortal King really so worthless in this ancient land? Those primary fairy kings can only guard the house for others?


    Along the way, the ancient style was shocked and shocked. In the past, he thought that Canglang continent was almost the most powerful world. However, to compare the Canglang continent with here, it is simply a big witch to see a small Witch. It is impossible to compare at all.


    Next, the fairy king of fenglingzi ordered someone to arrange a place for Gufeng. Since then, ancient customs have settled down in this completely strange world.


    Here is an independent courtyard. The surrounding environment is quite good. Birds and flowers are fragrant and the scenery is beautiful. It is definitely a good place to enjoy life.


    It is worth mentioning that the king of fenglingzi fairy is really so intentional that he has arranged a very beautiful little girl to serve Gu Feng. The little girl''s name is bao''er. She not only looks beautiful, but her voice is still so clear and pleasant, just like a lark. It''s very comfortable.


    "Childe, the Immortal King asked me to take good care of you. If you need anything, I can''t postpone it!"


    Bao''er leaned slightly. When she said these words, her little face couldn''t help being red. Her head hung low and was almost buried in her chest. Obviously, there was something in her words.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned, and then a smile sprang up in his heart, secretly scolding that Feng Lingzi was old and immoral.


    This woman named bao''er is obviously a handmaid, but she actually arranged to accompany the ancient wind to bed for recreation. Although bao''er didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious. She can devote herself whenever she wants.


    It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. On the surface, Feng Lingzi looks like a serious and cold person. How can he be so considerate?


    Looking at bao''er''s red cheeks and antique heart, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of fun.


    He frivolously raised bao''er''s chin with his hand, pretending to be confused and asked, "bao''er, I don''t understand. What does any need you say include?"


    The chin was provoked, which made bao''er''s face redder. What was alive was a little ripe apple. Even, her breathing became extremely rapid, her heart beat intensified, and she looked very nervous.


    "Hui, Hui childe, any demand includes... Including..."


    At this point, her voice gradually disappeared, because she couldn''t say any more. It was too embarrassing.


    However, the ancient wind deliberately hugged her into his arms and said with a bad smile, "what does it include? Is it bed service? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bao''er said nothing. She turned her eyes to one side. She really didn''t dare to look at the antique eyes.


    A moment later, she nodded slightly and said, "if... If the childe needs it, bao''er... Bao''er can serve you... You change your clothes!"

 Chapter 1932

    At this time, bao''er appears very shy. Although she can dress for the ancient style now, her eyes dare not look directly at the ancient style at all.


    One of her livers jumped so badly that it was like a deer bumping around and seemed to be about to jump out. She used her arms to protect her chest and tried to push away the ancient style as much as possible, but where could she do it?


    At this time, she was not only nervous, but also very afraid, almost to the point of no control.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng really just joked with her. He soon released his hand and let bao''er be free.


    Although he loosened his hand, he was still a little dishonest in the mouth of the ancient wind.


    He teased bao''er: "you keep saying that you can meet any of my requirements and that you can change my clothes now. Why can''t I see your sincerity? In order to prove your sincerity, can you change your clothes first? "


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, bao''er was startled, and she looked even more flustered. Even, the ancient wind saw a trace of water mist in her eyes, which was obviously going to cry.


    Bao''er seemed very tangled. After hesitating for a long time, she nodded slowly, and then really began to untie her buttons.


    However, just then, the old wind stopped. He directly pressed bao''er''s hand and said with a smile: "silly girl, what are you doing? Do you really want to give your most precious things to a completely strange man? "


    While talking, Gu Feng thought of Xuelian and their sisters.


    Isn''t that the same situation for the two sisters? They can''t help themselves and are given as gifts. Don''t you want to give your most precious first time to a completely strange man?


    Fortunately, the ancient style is not the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger. Until now, he has not taken advantage of the two sisters.


    It''s not that he''s great, it''s a sage. But he really doesn''t want to provoke any women. The most he owes in his life is love debt, which will never be paid off.


    "Childe, you..."


    Bao''er was stunned. He wondered if he had heard wrong. The man in front of him didn''t let himself serve?


    "Go ahead yourself. I just joked with you just now. I really don''t need you to serve."


    Gu Feng smiled, and there was no evil thought in his heart.


    When the cultivation reached his point, the desire between men and women could have been relaxed for a long time. So he said to bao''er, it was true and didn''t move a trace of evil thoughts.


    "But... But the fairy King..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to take care of my daily life here. You really don''t need to wrong yourself!"


    The ancient wind still smiles. His smile looks so sunny and gentle, which makes bao''er like a spring breeze.


    The words made bao''er kowtow and give thanks immediately if he was granted an amnesty.


    "Dear, dear, thank you for your kindness!"


    "Get up and do whatever you should do!"


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Bao''er thanked her again and really stepped down.


    At this time, the ancient wind released Xia Xiaoyou in the small world.


    As soon as they came out, they couldn''t help crying. It can be said that they were suffocated.


    They have been locked up in a small world left in their bodies for a full month. On that day, they were besieged by all sides on the ultimate battlefield, and among them, only Gufeng was barely able to fly. Therefore, in order to escape from life, Gu Feng chose to take them into his own small world


    "Young master, where is this? Have we escaped from those pursuers? " Xuelian asked.


    "Here is the end of the sky..."


    Gu Feng smiled and roughly explained to the three about the end of the world and the end of the sky. He only heard the three people look at each other.


    "The end of the sky? Here, why is it called the end of the sky? Is this really the end of the day? Out of here, out of God''s rule? The sky above us really has an end? "


    Xia Xiaoyou whispered. It was an unintentional word, but it made a terrible wave in the heart of the ancient wind.


    Yes, why is it called the end of the sky? What kind of mystery is implied in the three words of the end of the sky?


    Of course, now is not the time to think about that, because ancient customs have not really known the world so far.


    So he called bao''er. He asked bao''er to be a guide and took the three of them out of the magnificent fairy King''s residence.


    I don''t know. As soon as I came out, the ancient wind was really shocked.


    From the appearance, the end of the sky is a city. However, behind the city wall, there is a big world. The world is no less than the total area of Canglang continent!


    The only difference is that the world is not a separate territory of the clan family. It is like a super huge military camp. As for fairy kings such as Han Zu, vulture and fenglingzi, they are equivalent to some generals and commanders!


    Along the way, the ancient wind saw many military camps, all solemn and solemn, with high morale.


    Without exception, they are all powerful friars of the true immortal level, which shocked the ancient wind''s heart.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but ask bao''er, "bao''er, I don''t know something. Please give me some advice. At the end of the day, all the soldiers are true immortals. I just want to know, where do these people come from? How can so many true immortals be born in this world? "


    This is the biggest doubt in the ancient wind''s heart. He really doesn''t understand where those real immortals come from.


    "This..." seeing that the ancient wind asked this question, bao''er was a little difficult.


    After half a ring, he slowly shook his head and said, "these problems involve too much. As a maid, I really don''t know. I think... You''d better not ask. You''ll naturally know in the future. "


    "Well, I won''t ask!"


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly and did not intend to continue to ask.


    The world is really strange to him. He still needs to know a lot.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind thought of a very important question and quickly asked, "baby, have you ever heard of nalanjing? She is a new fairy king. It is reasonable to say that she has come to the end of the day. "


    Speaking of nalanjing, I''m really a little unsure of the ancient style. He didn''t know whether nalanjing was here or not, or whether she was still on the way.


    After all, he came here through a black hole. The time difference caused by black holes is really wonderful. The devil knows whether Nalan Jing came here or not. Maybe she has been here for many years, maybe she is still on the road

 Chapter 1933

    At the end of the sky, it looks like a city on the surface, but behind the city wall, there is a very vast world. Here, there is no family power, let alone clan separatism. There are only one barracks after another standing on the earth.


    Everyone here has only one purpose, that is, cutting the sky. This is a great mission that all people have to complete in their poor life. It can''t be avoided and can''t be shirked. It must be carried on from generation to generation


    Under the leadership of bao''er, Gu Feng has been to many places and seen barracks after barracks. This shocked his heart and sighed that the world was indeed not a conventional world and could not be compared with the normal world.


    The more he wandered, the heavier the old wind''s heart became. He was thinking, how many clandestine men have been buried in this place? How many fairy kings have died in this strange land? But when will the long-term great task of cutting the sky be completed, and how many generations of lives will be buried?


    "Baby, at the end of our day, with so many fairy kings and so many barracks, who is the Supreme Commander? Those fairy kings are so arrogant that they can listen to others? "


    The message that Gu Feng learned is that all people in the world of heaven, once promoted to the fairyland, have to be forcibly summoned here, whether they like it or not.


    However, in this way, many hidden dangers will be buried. What if those fairy kings who were summoned didn''t go out to resist the enemy, but stabbed in the back? Unless there is an absolute master who can suppress anyone!


    "Young master, you are right. At the end of the day, we have indeed divided many camps. They have divided their own areas, and they live their own life, very carefree! "


    "And such a thing?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. Even Xia Xiaoyou felt very surprised.


    But bao''er continued: "our fenglingzi fairy king, vulture son and Han Zu belong to the same camp. They have been sticking to their posts and guarding the city conscientiously. Other forces, on the other hand, retreat to the rear and do not ask about the world. As long as there is no devastating disaster at the end of the day, they will not jump out. "


    "Just as the childe said just now, those people were forcibly summoned here. When they were weak, they couldn''t resist, but when they were really strong, they didn''t want to be driven by others!"


    "So, those people must have accumulated a lot of resentment in their hearts!"


    Gu Feng sighed and compared his heart to his heart. He was forced to come here. He felt a little uncomfortable, not to mention others?


    To put it bluntly, it''s none of those people''s business whether to cut the sky or not? Why do they have to spend their whole life waiting here? To say that those people have no resentment in their hearts, ghosts don''t believe it.


    "Childe, we have to go back. The Immortal King ordered that you have to report to the military camp early tomorrow morning. From tomorrow on, you will be one of hundreds of millions of troops! "


    "Will you join the army tomorrow?"


    The old wind murmured and felt a little uncomfortable.


    A month ago, the vulture son said this when he brought him into the city.


    "Well, let''s go back now!"


    Although he felt uncomfortable, the old wind still didn''t say anything. He obediently followed bao''er and returned to Feng Lingzi''s residence.


    Along the way, bao''er introduced many things about the end of the sky to Gu Feng. Gu Feng learned that Feng Lingzi''s camp belongs to the orthodoxy of the great cause of cutting heaven. This camp is stationed near the city wall and belongs to the forefront of the great cause of cutting heaven. Those who are in their own camps are in the last place. Usually, they will not come to the front line. There are more than a dozen forces, large and small, who do not listen to the orders of the front line.


    As bao''er said, unless the end of the day is going to perish, those will jump out to resist the great enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening wind is blowing and the bright moon is in the sky.


    Gu Feng sat in the courtyard and looked at the sky. His heart was very heavy. He really didn''t want to join the army. He didn''t want to be an ordinary soldier. He was instructed and shouted around.


    After a long time, he sighed and said to Xia Xiaoyou: "in the future, you can practice here at ease. I will say hello to the fairy King Fengling. The heaven and earth aura here is incomparably full, which is very suitable for you to complete the law. If I have free time, I will come back to see you! "


    "No, childe, our sisters are willing to follow you to the military camp. We should serve you personally!" Snow lotus way.


    Serving the ancient style has always been their sisters'' greatest wish. For them, antiquity is all of life.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng shook his head slowly and said, "no, it''s inconvenient for you to go to the barracks with me. You''d better stay here to practice. It''s absolutely safe and reliable."


    "Well... You have to come back more!"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Feng chuckled. When the rear was secure, he could safely go to the front.


    Then he took out his five color tripod, and with a bang, a man poured out of it. It was Bruce Lee who was suppressed inside.


    Last time, in the black hole, the ancient wind helped Bruce Lee successfully set foot in the real fairyland. As a result, he not only did not appreciate the ancient style, but also turned the spear and killed the ancient style.


    In the end, he was pulled out of the Dragon tendon by the ancient wind and suppressed in the five color tripod. If Xia Xiaoyou didn''t help them plead, Gu Feng would have to pull out his skin.


    It has been decades since the crackdown, and the ancient customs have reminded him of him.


    "Master!"


    Although he had been suppressed for decades, Bruce Lee did not dare to have the slightest resentment. As soon as he was released, he knelt down on one knee in front of the ancient wind and looked respectful.


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded slightly. He was satisfied with Bruce Lee''s attitude.


    Then he whispered: "I can see that your anger has been dissipated a lot over the years. It''s not in vain. As I said before, I''ll let you out whenever your anger wears off. Now it seems that it''s almost done. "


    Bruce Lee did not speak, but buried his head lower, with a slight sense of shame on his face.


    "This is a fairy King''s residence, which is very suitable for cultivation. In the future, you can practice here with the three of them. As a teacher, I will go to the military camp to report tomorrow. As soon as I have time, I will come back to see you! "


    "Barracks? "The fairy King''s residence?"


    Obviously, Bruce Lee doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even know that he has come to the wilderness.


    "Now, don''t ask anything. You just have to listen to the arrangement!"

 Chapter 1934

    Obviously, Bruce Lee doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even know that he has come to the ancient land. So, where does he know what fairy King''s residence and what military camp?


    Although he knows nothing, he has his own attitude.


    Seeing that Gu Feng wanted to leave him here, he immediately volunteered and said, "master, although I don''t know what military camp you''re going to, I want to ask you to take me with you. If I can, I also want to fight in the battlefield. I need to sharpen my own fruit. I need to make contributions and atone for my sins. Please help me. "


    Bruce Lee knelt on one knee and never got up. At this time, he buried his head very low and seemed very sincere!


    Seeing this, it''s hard for the ancient style to do it. After pondering for a long time, he said, "this time, I just go to the barracks as an ordinary soldier. It''s really inconvenient to take you with me. No, if so, you stay here for a while. When I get a promotion, I can bring people around. You can come again! "


    "This..." Bruce Lee was in trouble. He pondered for a while before sighing: "well, I''ll wait for master here for a while. I hope master can be promoted as soon as possible!"


    "It''s also good for you that I let you stay here for a while. Don''t you feel the difference between heaven and earth? Before, you were all promoted in my small world. It is inevitable that you will be excluded by the laws of this big world. Now, what you have to do is to complete your laws as soon as possible. Otherwise, the original genius of you will become mediocre here in an instant! "


    This is a piece of advice, because the ancient wind has suffered such a loss. If you promise Bruce Lee to go to the barracks now, maybe he can''t beat anyone.


    The military camp is a cruel place, and there is a river of blood on the battlefield. If the strength is poor, there is only a dead end.


    "Yes, master, please remember the teachings!"


    Bruce Lee bowed again and looked respectful. He did not see the perverseness and cruelty of that year. At this time, it seems that he is really reborn.


    Xiaolong''er''s business was handled, but Xia Xiaoyou let out an inexplicable sigh. She looked up at the stars and looked worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "No, nothing..."


    "If you have anything, just say it. There''s no need to hold it in your heart!"


    "It''s really nothing. I just... I''m just thinking that I''ve hidden to the end of the day. Should... Should I get rid of them?"


    Xia Xiaoyou''s tone is a little sad. What she fears most is to fit with zixiahan. If she could, she would really rather hide at the end of the day and never meet zixiahan.


    "If I said it was your destiny, you wouldn''t like to hear it. In that case, I can only wish you good luck. I wish you can really get rid of your established destiny! "


    Gu Feng sighed softly. He knew that Xia Xiaoyou could not get rid of his established destiny. Because the Yu fox fairy king has planned a whole era, how can he tolerate Xia Xiaoyou to jump out of control?


    Any separation is related to whether she can ascend the Empire. None of the nine separation is indispensable.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rose again and a new day came. From today on, ancient customs will begin to live in their own military life.


    The sun had just risen, and in the ancient courtyard, there was a team of five soldiers.


    As soon as the group of soldiers came to the courtyard, the leader shouted at the ancient wind: "are you the ancient wind? Hurry up and go to the barracks with me! " The voice was very cold, as if he had a deep hatred with the ancient wind.


    The attitude of the soldiers made the antique frown. Before he could make a statement, the little dragon behind him shouted angrily: "presumptuous, you don''t look at it. Who are you talking to?"


    "I don''t know who he is. All I know is that he will become a soldier, an ordinary soldier, an ordinary soldier without any official rank. And I am a chief of staff. According to the hierarchy in the barracks, he must obey my orders! "


    These words were called bossy and arrogant. They were called ancient customs. They were suddenly silly.


    Wu Chang? Just a four person chief?


    A mere chief of staff can be so arrogant?


    I''m afraid he really doesn''t know who the ancient style is? In those days, the ancient customs ruled the whole Anti Japanese War alliance. How many military chiefs did he have?


    At the same time when the old wind made a few people look silly, the scolding voice of the chief Wu rang again: "do you hear me? You are just an ordinary soldier. You must obey my instructions. Now, I order you to go with me to the barracks immediately. If you disobey me, you can kill them! "


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, the four soldiers behind the Wu Chang immediately took out their sabres. Each one was full of murderous spirit. It seemed that they were really going to kill the ancient style!


    "Presumptuous, you don''t see what this place is. Will you let you go wild here?"


    Bruce Lee was so angry that he wanted to kill the soldiers in front of him immediately. These people are so angry. When did ancient customs suffer such cowardice?


    Not only is Bruce Lee angry, but even Xia Xiaoyou and the Snow Lotus Sisters are ready to fight at any time.


    However, the ancient wind stopped at this time, and he stopped the behavior of several people. Then he said to the chief of the army, "in the military camp, the military order is greater than the mountain. Come on, I''ll follow you to the barracks. "


    Although this group of soldiers made the ancient wind very uncomfortable, it also made him understand that he was just an ordinary soldier in this place. Now, he is no longer the leader of Qingtian sect and the king of Qingtian. He is just an ordinary soldier who can be scolded by the district chief. If you want to have the prestige like before, you have to work hard and start from scratch.


    Gu Feng really followed that group of soldiers out of the fairy King''s residence. Under the leadership of that group of soldiers, he really set foot in a very huge military camp.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    A loud scream of killing made the eardrum numb and the heart palpitate. As soon as he entered the barracks, he saw an army of tens of thousands of people practicing. The sound of shouting and killing reached the sky. It can be said that it was an angry bullfight, which shocked people''s soul.


    Without any accident, this army is gradually formed by real immortals. This is many times stronger than those troops before the ancient wind. Gu Feng knows that such an army can really hurt the fairy king and leave the fairy King''s life!


    "What are you looking at? You''re nothing compared to them. Now all you have to do is follow me to the new barracks! "


    Wu Chang''s reprimand rang again, and he frowned at the old wind.

 Chapter 1935

    "You..."


    Once again, he was scolded by the chief Wu, which made Gu Feng quite angry.


    Since his debut at the age of three, when has he suffered from such cowardice? Once, he ruled Kyushu, crossed the five regions of xuanhuang, dominated Haize and Yinhong, and controlled eight thousand states... Who is not afraid to see him? Who doesn''t bow down when he sees him? Now, I''ve been yelled around by a district chief!


    This is an ancient custom used to arrogance. How can you stand it?


    However, this group of soldiers was like escorting prisoners. Seeing the ancient style staring, they immediately took up their sabres.


    The chief Wu scolded again: "what are you? Are you trying to disobey military orders? Do you believe that we can immediately kill you for disobeying military orders? We don''t care what you used to be, how proud you are, and come to the barracks. Even the dragon has to lie down! "


    Although they are a group of ordinary soldiers, they are all true immortals. In addition, this is a military camp, they are unscrupulous, so they are very horizontal, almost their noses up to the sky. This makes the ancient wind''s heart more angry.


    However, at the thought that they were probably the people of Fengling fairy king, Gu Feng had to endure the evil spirit temporarily and said in a cruel voice, "OK, I''ll go with you!" He almost gnashed his teeth and said these words. Although he was angry, he could only endure it for a while.


    This military camp is really huge. Along the way, the ancient style has seen more than a dozen teams of tens of thousands of people. Those teams are practicing, some are practicing the offensive and defensive array, some are practicing the galloping fight, some are practicing the simplest spear sprint, and some are practicing the chariot attack... Without exception, they are all so murderous and so masculine and bloody. They always see the ancient wind''s blood pulse and blood boiling!


    The ancient wind was taken by the team of soldiers and passed through more than a dozen camps before reaching the so-called recruit camp.


    The new barracks are also large and imposing. The total number seems to be a little more than that of other barracks. It is estimated that there must be 70000 or 70000 people, which can be regarded as a quite large team. They are also practicing. They are also shouting and killing. However, compared with the veterans I''ve seen before, this boot camp is not enough. Both the overall momentum and individual strength seem to be weaker than other teams.


    Ancient customs are brought to a military tent, registered their names and sacrificed their soul marks, even if they are officially enlisted.


    The person in charge of registration was a middle-aged man with a very dignified face. After looking up at the ancient style, he threw it to a jade card covering the size of a palm at will.


    He said: "this item is used to record the war merit. The war merit can be exchanged for military rank and official position. Don''t lose it."


    His tone was very stiff and cold. Although he was a civil servant in charge of registration, he was cold all over, as if the ancient wind was his great enemy who killed his father.


    After glancing at the ancient style, he added: "it can not only record military achievements, but also the only certificate of your identity. After you lose it, you can''t do it again. You can only be a low-level soldier forever, understand?"


    "War Merit card?" The old wind whispered softly and didn''t care too much about the man''s attitude. After looking back and forth at the jade plate, he nodded and said, "the ancient wind understands. Please rest assured."


    "Please call me master!"


    The tone is still cold and impersonal, which makes the antique eyebrows frown.


    "Yes, master book!" The ancient wind was still patient, and then asked, "master, I don''t quite understand one thing, that is, how can I obtain military merit? How many meritorious deeds can be exchanged for military ranks and official positions? "


    This is a problem that ancient customs are more concerned about, because he doesn''t want to be the lowest ordinary soldier forever. He needs a quick promotion because he has to take Bruce Lee with him to experience.


    "The sources of meritorious service are diversified, mainly including killing the enemy on the battlefield, contribution to the army, or direct reward. On the battlefield, every time you kill an ordinary soldier, you accumulate a little merit, kill a chief of staff, and two merit. Centurion, centurion, centurion, ten thousand people command ten thousand... And so on. As for contribution, it depends on what contribution it is, depending on the situation. The direct reward is the score. "


    The master book looked at the ancient style while telling, and then asked, "do you understand? Any questions? "


    "I see!" Gu Feng bowed and asked, "there is still a little doubt that how many meritorious deeds are needed to exchange official positions and military ranks?"


    "There is an introduction in the merit card. You just need to integrate the spirit into it, and you will naturally know!"


    "Oh, I see. Now I have no doubt!"


    The old style bowed again and looked respectful, which made the master''s face look a little better.


    Immediately, a set of black armor suddenly appeared in the anchor''s hand, "bang" directly threw it on the table and said: "put it on. After putting it on, you will officially become a member of the" famine camp "


    "Huang Ziying?"


    The ancient wind was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t understand what the word camp was, he didn''t ask much. He picked up the black armor and put it on his body.


    He found that there was really a dark yellow word "Huang" on his left chest. He knew that the word "famine" was probably the name of his own camp.


    I looked back at the chief and four soldiers who had brought me. There was a dark yellow word "waste" on their left chest. This shows that they belong to the same camp and are all members of the Huangzi camp.


    After leaving the registration office, the ancient wind was taken to a camp that was practicing.


    I saw the commander shouted at the general in charge: "Hu Qianchang, bring the old style of recruits!"


    It turned out that this was a commander, and his team had only a thousand people.


    "Antique? Are you an antique? "


    Hu Qianchang squinted at the ancient style and didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    He said casually, "since you have caught up with the morning training, you should be listed first. After the training, you will be assigned a camp!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng bowed and then walked towards the rear of the team.


    At this time, Hu Qianchang''s mouth was filled with a sneer, which was very cold. If you know the ancient customs, you must be vigilant. He must ask, why are the people here so unfriendly to him? He''s just stepped into the barracks. Doesn''t he seem to have offended anyone?


    After entering the column, I saw that Hu Qianchang stopped and ended the simple spear sprint training. Lang Sheng said, "on the battlefield, it is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will lose your life. Therefore, we should not only be good at teamwork, but also strengthen our own strength. "


    "The quickest and effective way to strengthen one''s own strength is to compete in the challenge arena. Therefore, let''s suspend the morning training today and set up the challenge arena directly! "

 Chapter 1936

    "Set up a challenge arena?"


    On the spot, the scene was fried, and this team of 1000 people immediately became noisy.


    Many people''s faces showed an excited color, which seemed impatient.


    The ancient style, I feel very surprised and curious, and even have a trace of expectation. He also wants to see the challenge arena battle in the military camp.


    Hearing that, Hu Qianchang continued, "there was no merit reward for the challenge arena in the military camp. However, in order to stimulate your passion, this general makes an exception. Each victory will reward a little merit. If you want to get more merit, you can also go to war continuously. "


    "But one thing to explain, no matter how many victories you have won before, as long as you are defeated, all the merits accumulated before will be cleared. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Everyone was yelling, and the mood of the soldiers suddenly rose.


    Although a little merit is not much, it''s OK. After all, if you want to get some merit on the battlefield, you have to trade your life for it. Kill an opponent to gain points. In contrast, it seems easier to win a challenge arena.


    "It needs to be added that since it is a challenge arena battle in the military camp, you must use the military combat learned in the military camp, okay? Because we are strengthening the lethality of military combat! "


    "I see!"


    The soldiers roared again, and everyone was so high spirited.


    The ancient style, however, is confused and doesn''t know what military combat is at all.


    Fortunately, he didn''t intend to go on stage. He just wanted to see the excitement.


    After the rules of the challenge arena were announced, Hu Qianchang waved his big hand, and immediately a square battle platform appeared in front of the team, about ten feet square.


    He shouted at the team below, "first stop, who will come first?"


    "I''ll come!"


    In the middle of the crowd, a young man with a war Ge rushed into the challenge arena immediately. He gave a military salute to Hu Qianchang and a military salute to the team below. Then Lang said, "Huang Zi camp, Hu Liang, the third team of the ninth column of the eighth regiment, accept the challenge!"


    Huangzi camp belongs to one camp and commands 10000 people. The eighth regiment is the team of 1000 people in front of us. Hu Qianchang can also be called head Hu. A regiment of 1000 people is divided into ten columns of 100 people, and then a small team


    "Well, Hu Liang''s courage is commendable. Who dares to fight him?"


    There was a smile on the corners of Hu Qianchang''s mouth. He swept everyone one by one. Although many people volunteered to take the stage, he did not rush to call the roll, but finally focused on the ancient style.


    Gu Feng was stunned. He just wanted to refuse, but Hu Qianchang turned his eyes away.


    He casually pointed to a person in the front row and said, "just you. I hope you can get good grades!"


    "Thank you, head Hu!"


    The person named was overjoyed and immediately jumped onto the platform. Then he shouted at the crowd: "Huang Zi camp, the first column and the fifth sub unit of the eighth regiment, Wang Ergou challenge!"


    Wang Ergou???


    As soon as the name was exported, it immediately caused a lot of laughter, and even Hu Qianchang couldn''t help laughing.


    Can anyone call such a name at the end of the day?


    Seeing that he was laughed at, the Wang Ergou''s face immediately sank. In a trance, he seemed to understand why Hu Qianchang let himself play. Is it a deliberate attempt to humiliate yourself?


    After all, Hu Qianchang knows his name!


    "Wang Ergou, challenge!"


    Although laughed at by everyone, the king two dogs were murderous. He shook the Long Ge in his hand and rushed directly to Hu Liang opposite.


    "If I defeat you, I can win a little merit!"


    Wang Ergou roared. He held Changge in his hands and rushed forward, shouting "kill"!


    Front stab, back pull, front stab, back pull... Cycle, the action is extremely simple. The front end of the long GE has a sharp sickle shaped barb. This is a barb war specially designed for battlefield fighting. This kind of war can effectively deal with cavalry on the battlefield. The sharp barb like a sickle can not only cut the enemy''s neck, but also the enemy''s horse legs!


    Therefore, a simple front stab and back pull is the most effective military combat!


    "This..."


    The ancient wind was stunned on the spot, and the whole person was stunned. He wanted to ask, is this the so-called military combat? Is this simply going too far?


    Hu Qianchang said well that we should strengthen our personal combat effectiveness. Can these two simple moves also improve personal combat effectiveness?


    Sadly, the whole regiment, a full thousand people, even watched with interest and cheered again and again!


    Isn''t that a little bullshit?


    However, although the moves are a little simpler, they are quite bloody and effective. Such fighting can not only effectively strengthen the killing ability, but also more effectively strengthen the evasion ability.


    The two people in the challenge arena stabbed each other back and forth for dozens of times, but they failed to stab each other. It''s really amazing.


    Finally, the Wang Er Gou was even better. He played these simple moves more brilliantly. He almost played with the Long Ge in his hand. After a few teasing, he directly picked out the long ge of his opponent Hu Liang. Then, his long Ge directly touched Hu Liang''s neck. Roared: "you lost!"


    "You lost!"


    These three words, very loud, immediately calmed the whole audience, making the whole team silent.


    After a short silence, there was a tsunami like cry. People did not mean to give Wang Ergou a palm. Although his name is not elegant, his ability can still be recognized.


    After a hula and a military salute, the king two dogs shouted at the bottom: "next game, I''ll defend the challenge. Who will fight me?"


    "I''ll come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man jumped out of the crowd. He also held a war Ge and shouted at Wang Ergou, "I''ll fight you!"


    As soon as the roar fell, he immediately rushed up in charge of the war. He couldn''t wait. He even forgot his name.


    "Since you are an unknown person, just go down quickly!"


    Wang Er Gou roared and killed him with the same battle.


    This time, he was very powerful. With only one move, he picked out his opponent''s war.


    One more win!


    Note: the recruit camp is divided into eight camps: the heaven and the earth is dark and yellow, and the universe is in famine. Each camp has 10000 people, a total of 80000 people. The supreme commander of each camp is called the battalion commander, that is, ten thousand people lead ten thousand captains; Battalion level subordinates are regiments, that is, thousands of commanders, who manage 1000 people; The subordinate at the regiment level is the column, that is, the centurion, who commands the team of 100 people; Under the centurion is the team leader, who manages 20 people. A column is divided into five teams; The last is Wu Chang, just five people including himself)

 Chapter 1937

    "Whoa!"


    It was a sigh immediately. No one thought that Wang Er Gou was so powerful that he could defeat the enemy in one move.


    After a burst of sobbing, there was a burst of warm applause and cheers in the crowd.


    Even, even the ancient style was smiling and gave Wang Ergou a palm without stinginess.


    "Two meritorious deeds. If you are on the battlefield, you have to kill two enemies to get it!"


    While people cheered, they began to have a little envy. After all, such feats are relatively easy to come by. No blood, no loss of life.


    "Who''s next?"


    Wang Ergou shook the Long Ge in his hand. It can be said that his fighting spirit was high and his confidence was 100 times. In order to get more meritorious deeds, he also wants to continue to defend the challenge.


    "I''ll come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another person jumped up in the crowd. After announcing their names, they launched a "desperate struggle" again. It''s still those simple moves. You come and I''ll go down. After more than ten moves, we can tell the winner.


    As a result, Wang Ergou still won. The Long Ge in his hand pierced his opponent''s armor, pulled back with force, and cut off his opponent''s wrist with a sickle like barb


    "Good, beautiful!"


    Finally, there was blood, which made the crowd below more excited. People screamed and howled, like beating chicken blood.


    Wang Ergou''s opponent covered his broken wrist and howled constantly, which seemed very painful!


    Seeing this, Hu Qianchang''s face sank and said coldly, "hum, useless things, what a shame. Don''t you roll down?"


    The loser left the field. Hu Qianchang shouted directly at the crowd below: "next time, Wang Ergou will defend the challenge. Who will fight him?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Ergou was stunned on the spot. It seems that he hasn''t said he will continue to defend the challenge? What does Hu Qianchang mean by being so good at making opinions?


    Fortunately, he wanted to continue fighting, so he stopped talking.


    "I''ll come!"


    Another man jumped up in the crowd. Different from the previous ones, what he held in his hand was not a long Ge, but a bright sword.


    "Fighting the enemy is certainly our first choice. But sometimes, the short knife in your hand is more suitable for fighting than the Long Ge in your hand. So this time, I want to challenge you with the sword technique! "


    Changge is really suitable for battle. However, once the armies of both sides are confused, they have to fight close to each other, and it is a little difficult to carry out the battle if it is too long. Therefore, at this time, short knife is very important.


    In the camp training, both long Ge and short Dao are almost compulsory courses.


    "I''m not afraid of the sword!"


    Wang Er Gou roared. After putting away the Long Ge, he immediately took out the same sabre.


    After the two sides announced their names, a new round of fighting began again.


    However, to the ancient wind''s slight surprise, the Challenger went to the fairy King''s residence to invite one of his people.


    Surprised, but the old style didn''t think much. He still had time to watch this battle.


    Compared with the simple sprint of zhange, the patterns and moves of the sabre are more and more flexible, which can better see a person''s real strength.


    As Wang Ergou himself said, he is not afraid of both long Ge and short Dao. In his hands, the sword seemed more flexible and fascinating. His knife technique is open and close, and he looks very brave.


    This is just over ten moves. His opponent seems a little weak. Gradually, he only has the power of parry and has no chance to fight back. Finally, the Wang Ergou jumped two feet high, which was a cruel move of "splitting Huashan". Just listen to the crisp sound of "Dang", and the sword in the challenger''s hand will break immediately.


    The next second, the sword in Wang Ergou''s hand cut into the challenger''s right shoulder and cut off the opponent''s whole right arm!


    One more win!


    Hiss!!!


    The crowd below was shocked, but they couldn''t help taking a breath, all showing a look of shock.


    After a short period of confusion, the cry of mountain and tsunami sounded again in the crowd for a long time. Even the ancient style showed a surprised look on his face. He secretly said that this Wang Ergou was also a talent!


    "Waste!"


    Seeing this, Hu Qianchang couldn''t help scolding again. Then he shouted at the crowd, "who else wants to fight Wang Ergou?"


    "I''ll come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another man with a short knife jumped up.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, the man was the one who picked him up at Xianwang mansion before.


    Seeing that the Challenger had gone to the challenge arena, Hu Qianchang nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the two men on the arena: "battlefield, it''s a bloody and cruel place. Your opponent is always thinking of taking your life. Therefore, in today''s challenge arena battle, you don''t need to be timid. Power should be the real battlefield to kill the enemy. Your goal is to kill the opponent as much as possible and don''t give the opponent a chance to live. Do you understand? "


    "Kill your opponent as much as possible?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face was heavy. It was really frightened.


    How can a good challenge arena competition turn into a real fight? If you step on the challenge arena, you may lose your life. Who is willing to go up?


    At this time, even the antique eyebrows frowned. In a trance, he seemed to understand something. This Hu Qianchang seems to be deliberately targeting the Wang Ergou? He not only took over two battles for Wang Ergou, but also announced the rules that can kill his opponent!


    The next second, Gu Feng seems to understand why. It seems that the first person on stage is Hu liang? Hu Qianchang is also surnamed Hu. Is there something fishy in here?


    "Report to Hu Qianchang, I don''t want to fight. I''ve won three meritorious deeds. I''m satisfied!"


    Wang Ergou is not a fool. He naturally felt Hu Qianchang''s deliberate targeting. So he doesn''t want to fight anymore. Although merit is important, there is only one life.


    "I''ve never been a coward in my word camp. Since you''ve set foot on the battle platform, why don''t you fight?" Sure enough, Hu Qianchang refused Wang Ergou''s request. His face was very ugly. After giving Wang Ergou a hard look, he said, "I just said that today''s challenge arena war is the real battlefield. If you are on the battlefield and you say to your enemy that you don''t want to fight, will your enemy let you go? Will he allow you to withdraw from the battlefield? "


    "But..." Wang Ergou was scolded red in the face, but he had nothing to do.


    He wanted to say, but this is not a battlefield after all. Do you really need to fight like that?


    However, before he finished speaking, Hu Qianchang roared again: "there''s nothing good, but if I let you fight, you have to fight!"

 Chapter 1938

    "If I let you fight, you have to fight!"


    These words were sonorous and powerful, and there was a sound on the ground. Many people''s faces suddenly changed wildly. They secretly said that Hu Qianchang was really overbearing. He forced Wang Ergou to take over this battle of life and death. Was it a little too cruel?


    It can be said that Hu Qianchang is definitely suspected of abusing his power. However, the military camp has a strict hierarchy. Who can say what these ordinary soldiers are?


    Suddenly, the man who took the stage to challenge pulled out his Sabre and roared, "Wang Ergou, this is a military camp. What Hu Qianchang said is a military order. If you don''t fight, you will disobey the military order. Do you believe I can kill you immediately? "


    Brush!


    Wang Ergou''s face turned white at once, which can be said to be quite angry. He never imagined that not only did Hu Qianchang abuse his power, but even the Challenger oppressed himself with military orders in order to force himself to fight. He really deceived others too much!


    "Well, well, I''ll fight!"


    Wang Ergou almost gnashed his teeth and said these words. Forced by helplessness, he had to slowly pull out his sword.


    He turned to Hu Qianchang and asked expressionless, "Hu Qianchang, can I understand this battle as a battle of life and death? If I take his life by mistake, it should not be a violation of the military order? "


    "Of course, as I said just now, in order to better exercise your strength and courage, today''s challenge arena battle is the real battlefield fight. In order to defeat your opponent and live, you can kill your opponent by all means. No matter who died in the war, he deserved it. Those who defeated do not need to bear any responsibility! "


    "The real battle of life and death?"


    Hiss!!!


    Hearing the speech, the 1000 people under the stage all sucked cold breath, all felt numb in their backs, and all looked at Hu Qianchang with questioning eyes.


    We are all recruits. We have never been on the battlefield. Do we really need to be so cruel? Hu Qianchang''s practice is more than just abuse of power? This is clearly careless about human life!


    Hu Qianchang glanced at everyone one by one, and finally looked at the two people on the stage. It seems that Wang Ergou doesn''t want to fight yet, so he added: "in order to stimulate your fighting spirit, I''ll change the reward rules now. If you defeat your opponent, you can get a little merit, and if you kill your opponent, you can get five points! "


    "Five points of merit?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again. Then, many people''s eyes began to turn red, which was really stimulated and their blood spurted.


    On the battlefield, you can only get a little merit by killing an enemy. But here, if you kill one of your own, you can get five points!


    In contrast, although it is also to take life in exchange, the meritorious deeds here are much easier to come.


    However, Hu Qianchang''s words didn''t seem to finish. He swept the whole audience one by one with cold eyes, and finally stayed on the ancient style, and continued: "there is one rule, I have to emphasize, that is, no matter how many games you have won and how many meritorious deeds you have accumulated, once you die or lose, the meritorious deeds will not only be cleared, but also be directly transferred to your opponent... Do you understand?"


    These words are still sonorous and powerful, landing with sound, and each sentence directly shocked people''s hearts. However, when he said these words, he was staring at the ancient wind all the way, which surprised the ancient wind and felt inexplicable.


    I''m not going to play. What does he look at himself? I just came to the barracks, and even the most basic team ownership has not been determined. Do I need to play?


    What makes Gu Feng uncomfortable is that Hu Qianchang''s words, no matter how he looks, seem to be saying to himself. I just came to the barracks. Did I offend Hu Qianchang?


    "Did you understand what I said?"


    Hu Qianchang''s loud cry rang again. He had shifted his eyes and stopped staring at the old style.


    "I see!"


    There was a roar below, people''s emotions were ignited again, and everyone became as excited as beating chicken blood. Even, many people are thinking about picking up ready-made ones on the stage for a while.


    This rule can be said to be quite unfair. The people in front of them will not only lose their lives, but also directly make wedding clothes for others.


    Who can guarantee that you can fight the whole game without losing?


    "Ming... Understand!"


    Wang Ergou also nodded. At this time, he was really angry, but he dared to be angry.


    Next, the battle began. Because it was a battle of life and death and there were no rules for military fighting, it was really wonderful.


    Both of them gave full play to the strength of Zhenxian level. All kinds of great Shentong emerge one after another. I can only see the applause under the stage.


    However, there is a little helpless, that is, even if they are real immortals, they can''t fly to the sky and escape. Because the laws of heaven and earth at the end of the whole day are different from those outside. Originally, true immortals could tear the void and cross the sky at will. But here, everyone''s strength is greatly limited. It''s difficult for people at the real fairy level to fly, except for those at the later stage or at the peak level.


    Although the two people on the platform can''t escape, the battle between them is also very wonderful. Especially the Wang Ergou, he can jump eight feet high, and the sword in his hand is like an axe. Another powerful force cut down Huashan, and the challenger''s sword immediately broke.


    The next second, Wang Ergou''s sword was put on the challenger''s neck. He said in a deep voice, "you lost, get out!"


    Although Dabi''s rule is that you can get five points of merit by killing your opponent, Wang Ergou is not a greedy man, and he doesn''t want to make some dead enemies.


    "OK, you''re great. I''ll take it!"


    Although the challenger was convinced, his tone was very bad. It seemed that he was not satisfied.


    Wang Ergou didn''t seem to care much either. He put away his sword and said coldly, "get out!"


    Another win, Wang Ergou won a little merit. If the above three points are added, he has accumulated four meritorious deeds. However, he is not greedy. If the knife just cut down directly and took the opponent''s life, his merit value should be 8 points.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    The Challenger hugged slightly, as if he was really thanking Wang Ergou for his kindness of not killing. However, when he looked up, at that moment, he saw a green streamer and directly shot out. The target was Wang Ergou close at hand!

 Chapter 1939

    It seems to be a needle, an embroidery needle stained with poison.


    The direct target of the embroidery needle was Wang Ergou''s holy palace!


    The change of this scene was really too sudden. The Wang Ergou close at hand was almost unprepared. Seeing the embroidery needle coming, he had to lean back to avoid it!


    However, it was such a resourceful response that he picked up his life. The embroidery needle, which should have been shot into the center of the eyebrow, was shot directly into Wang Ergou''s nostrils, and then penetrated out and disappeared!


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Since the Challenger chose to sneak attack, it wouldn''t be just a simple move. Almost at the moment when Wang Ergou leaned back, he raised his sword and cut it down. Unexpectedly, he wanted to directly cut off Wang Ergou''s head!


    The speed of the saber was so fast that it pulled up a long phantom. Just listen to the sound of "Pooh Pooh" and cut it directly into Wang Ergou''s shoulder.


    It turned out that although Wang Ergou was in a desperate situation, he deviated slightly from his body at the critical moment, otherwise this knife would really cut off his head!


    Let''s say that the challenger, after winning the knife, took the knife violently. Wang Ergou''s shoulder immediately roared with blood, and the scream sounded immediately.


    With the scream, Wang Ergou rolled to the ground and escaped the next poison!


    Until this time, the people under the stage reacted, and then shouted and sighed.


    However, just then, Hu Qianchang''s voice sounded again. While watching the changes on the battle platform, he shouted to the crowd: "sneak attack is not illegal. I have stated many times just now that although this is a challenge arena war, it is also a real battlefield fight. Everyone has only one purpose, that is to kill their opponents, regardless of means! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, everyone''s face is a change, all the back is cold!


    Looking at the battle platform again, it can be said to be terrible at this time. Although the Wang Er Gou has repeatedly escaped fatal attacks, he has only parry power and has no chance to fight back. His armor was full of cracks and blood stains. Even, his whole left arm dropped directly and couldn''t be lifted at all. The previous knife almost removed his whole left arm!


    To make matters worse, his cheeks began to fester from his nose. The embroidery needle stained with poison just now, although it failed to hit his holy palace, it pierced through his nostrils and left deadly poison!


    "Wang Ergou, I want you to die!"


    The Challenger roared, and the knife in his hand became more fierce. It''s been a while since the sneak attack. He didn''t take Wang Ergou''s life, which made him feel ashamed, so he was angry!


    "Phantom decomposition method!"


    In the panic, Wang Ergou gave a hysterical roar. The next second, people were shocked to find that his body turned into countless light spots and then disappeared!


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. It seems that the challenger''s sword didn''t kill Wang Ergou, did it? How did his body turn into a light spot and disappear?


    Just now... What was he shouting? Phantom decomposition?


    He broke down his body?


    Soon, people understood what the phantom decomposition method was. Those vanishing light spots soon turned into hundreds of Wang Ergou, who killed the Challenger from top to bottom, left and right in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "Chi Chi Chi" was heard. It was just a short moment. At least hundreds of swords were cut into the challenger''s body at the same time!


    Only a cold word "death" was heard, and the challenger''s body suddenly turned into a pool of mud. He couldn''t die anymore!


    Immediately, hundreds of phantoms turned into a seriously injured Wang Ergou. He clubbed the ground with a war knife and kept panting, looking exhausted!


    "This..."


    People were stunned again, everyone was stunned, and the whole audience was silent.


    Wang Ergou, who was seriously injured and dying, turned defeat into victory and killed his opponent?


    "Wang Ergou wins, accumulating 8 points of merit. Does anyone need these eight merits? Who will fight him? "


    Before people could react, the voice of Hu Qianchang rang again, and immediately caused a scream.


    Even, even the ancient customs are stupid. Hu Qianchang is good at making opinions again and took over the life and death war for Wang Ergou?


    Similarly, Wang Ergou was stunned and almost doubted that he had heard wrong. Didn''t Hu Qianchang make it clear that he wanted to kill himself?


    However, before Wang Ergou raised his objection, Hu Qianchang''s voice sounded again: "Wang Ergou has accumulated eight points of merit. If someone can kill him, he can directly get 13 points. Who will cut him?"


    "Who will cut him?"


    People were surprised that Hu Qianchang directly used the word "cut him" instead of "fight him". Is the targeted meaning too obvious?


    "I''ll come!"


    With a whoosh, another man came on stage. The man directly said to Hu qianchanglang: "Wang Ergou, the brother of our little Wu team, you hurt one person and killed one person. This hatred is against heaven. I want you to die!"


    When the roar fell, the man killed Wang Ergou directly!


    It turned out that this man was also one of the people who invited Gu Feng before. The man Wang Ergou killed just now belongs to the same small Wu team as him£¨ A small team, that is, five people. The leader of the team is called chief Wu)


    "Phantom decomposition method!"


    There was another hysterical roar, and then a very familiar scene appeared. The body of Wang Ergou was decomposed into thousands of small light spots again. When people reacted, the tens of millions of small light spots turned into hundreds of Wang Ergou holding swords again. In the same way, he cut this Challenger into meat and mud!


    One more win!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the whole audience, including Hu Qianchang, were stunned in situ.


    Another one? The challenger can''t even hold a move? Is this so-called phantom decomposition method really so powerful?


    Look at the Wang Er Gou. At this time, he was half kneeling on the ground. People only saw his head falling slowly. Finally, he put his face directly on the ground. It seemed that he couldn''t stand up at all!


    However, an angry scene appeared again. He saw that Hu Qianchang jumped directly onto the platform. After staring at Wang Ergou, he shouted to the crowd: "Wang Ergou has won 13 points. Who will cut him?"

 Chapter 1940

    "Still coming?"


    On the spot, people were stunned. Even, many people wanted to scold directly.


    At this time, Wang Ergou didn''t even have the strength to look up. How to fight?


    It can be said that Hu Qianchang is really despicable. He not only makes decisions without authorization, but also takes over one life and death challenge after another for Wang Ergou.


    Wang Ergou said early that he didn''t want merit and didn''t want to fight, but Hu Qianchang forced him to fight one battle after another. Isn''t this the whole thing?


    "At this time, Wang Ergou has accumulated 13 meritorious deeds. If someone can kill him, he can directly obtain 18 meritorious deeds. No one will kill him?"


    Hu Qianchang''s voice sounded again, and immediately caused a commotion.


    Although everyone thinks Hu Qianchang is despicable, many people are ready to move under the temptation of huge merit.


    Finally, another man with a short knife jumped onto the platform. He brushed and pulled out the knife, and directly shouted, "Wang Ergou, if you really have the ability, you''ll kill our little Wu team!"


    It turned out that this person was one of the people who invited Gu Feng before. He belonged to the same small Wu team as the three people before.


    When the battle came here, people couldn''t even tell whether this man came to power to avenge his brothers or to deliberately target them. Perhaps, it was deliberately targeted before. At this time, it really belongs to anger and revenge!


    However, compared with the previous few people, he had a little conscience. He didn''t take this opportunity to kill Wang Ergou, but was waiting.


    Wang Ergou looked up slowly with great difficulty. He looked at his opponent with very vicious and resentful eyes. Gnashing his teeth, he asked, "why... Why do you do this to me?"


    "Where did it come from? Why? The general has said that today''s challenge arena is the real battlefield of life and death. Now that you have stood in the challenge arena, you have to take any challenge! "


    Without waiting for the challenger to reply, Hu Qianchang''s voice rang again.


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned his eyes to the challenger and roared, "what''s still in the ink? If you were on a real battlefield, your ink for a while would be enough to kill yourself a hundred times! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The challenger''s face suddenly changed. Then he gritted his teeth and shouted directly at Wang Ergou: "Wang Ergou, take your life!"


    Brush!


    The challenger''s body directly melted away while he was still in the middle of the road. He actually used a similar separation method. He turned ten and killed the past from all directions.


    However, his separation method seems to be a bit lower than Wang Ergou''s illusion decomposition method.


    In the panic, Wang Ergou roared again: "the great method of phantom decomposition!!!"


    With the roar, a very familiar scene appeared again. The body of Wang Ergou was broken down again, and then reassembled into hundreds of Wang Ergou with war knives!


    Only a cold word "death" was heard. The bodies of the ten challengers were surrounded by hundreds of Wang Ergou!


    The next second, all the challengers turned into mud and fell down. They couldn''t die anymore!


    Another win!


    The whole audience was suddenly silent again, and everyone was shocked.


    Wang Ergou''s phantom decomposition method is really so invincible? He has won 18 points in total?


    That small Wu team seems to have killed three and seriously injured one, leaving only one Wu chief left?


    Look at Wang Er Gou again. He seems really dead this time. Although hundreds of illusions have been unified, his body has been completely lying on the ground. Even his sword has fallen to one side and is not in his hand at all!


    In other words, Wang Ergou at this time may really have no power to fight again.


    However, what made people angry was that Hu Qianchang, standing on the edge of the battle platform, shouted at the crowd: "congratulations to Wang Ergou for winning a row and winning meritorious deeds, totaling 18 points. Next, who will cut him? "


    "Still coming? Can Wang Ergou still stand up? "


    On the spot, the crowd below fried the pot again, all talking privately.


    Even, even the ancient eyebrows were completely frowned and secretly scolded that Hu Qianchang was really not a thing. At this time, Wang Ergou couldn''t pick up Lien Chan''s knife. His face was on the ground and he didn''t move for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. How could he fight?


    It seems that Hu Qianchang saw people''s thoughts, so he directly shouted at the crowd: "on the battlefield, if there is still a breath, you must fight to the end. Your enemy will not let you go because you have lost your fighting ability. On the contrary, they will only wave a deadly butcher''s knife at you at this time! "


    "Who will cut him?"


    Another roar shook everyone''s heart.


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes turned to the chief of the staff who had invited the antique before. It''s reasonable to say that all his men have been destroyed, and it''s his turn. The former man directly told Wang Ergou that if you really have that ability, you will kill all their small five teams. At this time, when will Wu Chang stay?


    In full view of the public, the Wu Chang really stepped out of the line, and the crowd automatically made way for him. At this time, he really wanted to play.


    Revenge or not, that''s the second. The most important thing is that if Wang Ergou is killed on the stage at this time, he can directly obtain 23 meritorious deeds. At this time, Wang Ergou couldn''t even stand up. Even he couldn''t hold his Lien Chan knife. These 23 meritorious deeds can be said to be pie falling from the sky. When will he wait until he doesn''t go to war?


    The battle platform was just ahead, and the crowd had made way for him. Naturally, the chief Wu didn''t stop and went straight to the battle platform.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Just as the chief was about to take the last step, a figure suddenly appeared from behind the crowd. With a bang, it fell directly on the platform.


    Immediately, the man shouted at the crowd, "Huang Zi camp, the recruits of the eighth regiment challenge Wang Ergou!"


    Antique?


    It turned out that the people who set foot on the stage at the last minute were old-fashioned. He has declared war, but the last step of the chief is still not falling, and his foot is still suspended in mid air.


    "Ancient wind, you..."


    On the spot, the chief was angry. He rushed directly to the battle platform and shouted at Gu Feng: "Gu Feng, what do you mean? Are you trying to die? I challenged Wang Ergou first. Why should you take the first step? "

 Chapter 1941

    "Oh? Have you challenged Wang Ergou? Why didn''t I hear? Who heard it again? "


    Gu Feng sneered, and one sentence made the Wu Chang speechless.


    Yes, the ancient wind has issued a declaration of challenge, but Wu Chang''s footsteps still haven''t boarded the battle platform. Can this count? Who challenges first?


    Among the crowd, the discussion started immediately, and no one thought that the ancient style had done wrong. This is a challenge arena. Everyone wants to take the stage. Naturally, who counts first. Chief Wu''s four subordinates were destroyed by the regiment. He wanted revenge. Who told him not to hurry up? This battle was not a roll call, and he was not alone.


    "Well, well, you''re really good." Wu Chang was so angry that he trembled and his face was livid. Then he sneered: "you have just entered the military camp. You haven''t even assigned the most basic team. How can you be qualified to compete with me?"


    "Do I have the qualification to go to the stage? Ask Hu Qianchang. He will say I have no qualification. I will step down immediately!"


    Gu Feng responded coldly. He turned his eyes to Hu Qianchang in the corner of the battle platform. Asked, "Hu Qianchang, am I qualified to fight this war?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes looked at Hu Qianchang. Even, there was a look of expectation in the eyes of Wu Chang. He wants Hu Qianchang to blow Gu Feng out of office.


    However, he was disappointed. After Hu Qianchang pondered for a long time, he nodded and said, "although Gu Feng has not assigned the unit, he has officially joined my eighth regiment. Therefore, he is qualified to challenge Wang Ergou! "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Wu Chang''s face changed. He was really surprised by the result.


    However, soon, he received a secret message from Hu Qianchang: "Oh, God helps me. Originally, today''s challenge arena was specially set up for him. I''m still racking my brains to figure out how to motivate him to take the stage. He jumped up on his own initiative. He really didn''t know how to write the word "death". You let him go first. That Wang Ergou should have the ability of Jedi counterattack. These 23 meritorious deeds are not as easy as expected! "


    "..." the face of Wu Chang changed again. He took a look at Wang Ergou, who didn''t know how to live or die, and another look at the ancient style that was in high spirits. I wanted to say something, but I can only acquiesce helplessly in the end.


    "Thank you, Hu Qianchang!"


    The ancient wind arched his hand at Hu Qianchang. Although he was thanking him, he had a sneer in his heart. It can be said that Hu Qianchang knew this plot early in the morning. In his opinion, it''s just a clown trying to impress the public!


    Next, an unexpected scene appeared. Although the chief of staff lost his qualification for this round of challenge, he did not step down, but directly retreated to the edge of the war platform and waited.


    This... Isn''t it clear that we''re going to fight the next game?


    Seeing this, there was another sneer in the ancient wind''s heart. Originally, he didn''t care much about the arrogant attitude of the chief Wu towards himself. But now, since the chief can''t wait to go on stage and fight with himself, he will simply complete him in a moment.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind turned his eyes to Wang Ergou. Then he roared: "Wang Ergou, recruit ancient style, challenge you. Don''t you pick up your sword quickly?"


    "Why don''t you pick up your sword?"


    "If it''s a man, stand up!"


    The ancient wind roared three times in a row, and the Wang Er Gou, who was like a dead dog, slowly made a little movement.


    He slowly raised his head and moved his body with great difficulty. It took him a long time to grasp the sword that fell aside again in his hand. "Ha ha, ha ha, good, good, you... You... Since you want my merit so much, I''ll ask you to pay the price!!!"


    The sad smile gradually turned into resentment and hostility. He looked at Hu Qianchang, then at the Wu Chang, and finally stopped his eyes on the ancient style, and then roared word by word: "fantasy shadow division solution big..."


    Obviously, he''s going to use his stunt again. Before and after, he used this stunt three times and successfully killed his opponent without exception. Even, many people have a psychological shadow on this stunt.


    Seeing that Wang Ergou used this stunt again, the crowd immediately stared round their eyes. Even, including that Wu Chang and Hu Qianchang, they all showed the color of expectation.


    Can Wang Ergou''s unique skill kill his opponent again?


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Wang Ergou''s phantom decomposition Dafa didn''t say it was killing the ancient style. He didn''t even have a chance to show it.


    Before the last word "Fa" was shouted out, the ancient wind started directly. He took off the seal with both hands and pushed forward suddenly. On the spot, he saw a huge light mass of light green energy bombarding out, unbiased and directly hit Wang Ergou''s body, and then blew him out directly and fell into the crowd!


    Then, he saw the ancient style "Hoo" shaking his sleeves and sneering at the bottom: "hum, you can''t stand stably. Do you still want to fight with me? I never bully the weak. I''m too lazy to kill you today. Go back and reflect. "


    "You..."


    Wang Er Gou, who had fallen into the crowd, suddenly changed his face. Originally, he wanted to scold a few words, but the next second, he was shocked to find that the light green light was rapidly repairing his injury. Even the virulence of his is being gradually eliminated.


    Soon, he reflected that the new old style was humiliating himself, but in fact he was helping himself secretly. If Gu Feng doesn''t come to the stage in this way and blow himself off the challenge arena, won''t he have to die in the hands of the chief Wu?


    After understanding this, Wang Ergou''s heart could be said to be moved. Even his eyes were wet, and there was a drop of moving tears in it.


    "What are you doing? Want revenge? I''m always waiting! "


    The ancient wind gave another cold hum, then turned his eyes and looked at Hu Qianchang.


    "Lord Qianchang, I have won this victory. According to the Da Bi rule, did I win 19 points directly?"


    Previously, Hu Qianchang announced the rule that if you kill an opponent, you can get five meritorious deeds. If you beat your opponent, there is only one point. In addition, the 18 points accumulated by Wang Ergou before, so the ancient style should get merit value of 19 points.


    "You..." Hu Qianchang''s face changed on the spot. He was so angry that his face was livid.


    Originally, he was still thinking that Wang Ergou could be powerful again. Even if he couldn''t kill the ancient style, he could make the ancient style peel off. Who ever thought that Wang Ergou was so bad that he didn''t even have a chance to fight in front of the ancient style.


    Another point is that he tried his best to get rid of Wang Ergou. It''s better now that Wang Ergou was directly blasted off the platform. Didn''t everything he had done in vain?


    So he roared directly at Gu Feng: "Gu Feng, why don''t you kill Wang Ergou on the spot?"

 Chapter 1942

    "Gu Feng, why don''t you kill Wang Ergou on the spot?"


    "I don''t know him at all. Why kill him on the spot? For those ten points? Sorry, I''m not that kind of person. If I want to get meritorious service, I will have a lot of opportunities! "


    Gu Feng shouted. As soon as the conversation changed, he added: "I said before that I never bully the weak. He has no ability to fight again. Why do I have to kill him?"


    "However, as I said earlier, today''s competition arena is the real battlefield. Do you want to spare your enemy''s life when he loses the power to fight again on the battlefield? "


    Hu Qianchang roared, looking very angry.


    However, it seems that the ancient style is not so easy to scare. He stared and shouted, "if it''s really on the battlefield, I won''t be merciful. However, today''s challenge arena is still a competition between paoze in the final analysis, so I don''t need to really kill him! "


    These words immediately touched the hearts of the soldiers below, causing a lot of discussion. People just feel that the old custom is right. In the final analysis, today''s battle is just a competition between brothers. Why do we have to divide life and death?


    If everyone is tempted by the accumulated huge merit, wouldn''t it be a river of blood? All killed on the spot? This is simply a careless disregard for human life!


    The crowd was noisy. Naturally, the topic discussed by everyone was also listened to by Hu Qianchang, which made Hu Qianchang''s face livid.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind bypassed the topic directly. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked: "Lord Qianchang, according to our da Bi rules, have I accumulated 19 points of merit?"


    "Yes, in the military camp, when you say one thing, according to the previous Da Bi rule, you have obtained 19 meritorious points!"


    Forced by helplessness, Hu Qianchang had to bite his teeth and admit it.


    Then, he added: "since it is the same, the rules I announced before remain unchanged. Defeat one game, get a little merit, kill one person, and get five merit. If the challenge leader is killed, the merit value accumulated by him will be directly transferred to the challenger. Let''s continue. Who will challenge Gu... "


    "Wait!"


    Before Hu Qianchang finished speaking, Gu Feng stopped and roared. Said: "Hu Qianchang, my ancient style has never had any ambition, so I feel a lot of meritorious deeds at 19 o''clock. I''m satisfied. I don''t fight anymore. I want to get off the challenge arena!"


    With that, the ancient wind walked directly towards the edge of the challenge arena. It seemed that he really didn''t want to fight any more.


    However, this angered the Hu Qianchang and Wu Chang. Their bodies moved almost at the same time, blocking the ancient wind behind them all at once.


    Hu Qianchang roared: "presumptuous, I said earlier. Although this is a challenge arena, it is also a real battlefield. On the battlefield, how can you say to go? Do you know that on the battlefield, your behavior is desertion! "


    "Huh? Why am I a deserter? If I don''t step down, won''t I be forced to death by your car wheel war? Do you want me to be the second king? "


    There was a sneer on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. He knew that Hu Qianchang would not let himself step down easily. Just now I said that I would step down. That was just to test them.


    Before Hu Qianchang retorted, Gu Feng continued to sneer and said, "Hu Qianchang, there''s a word I haven''t been willing to say. Can your behavior be called careless and human life? If, once you set foot on the challenge arena, you can''t go on, then don''t everyone have to die on the arena? There are only a thousand of your men. How many lives do you have? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Hu Qianchang''s face changed, and he was turned speechless.


    However, the crowd below immediately fried the pot and was noisy.


    Yeah, isn''t it clear that people''s lives are at stake? Because he has a little power?


    If, once set foot on the battle platform, you can only die on it, then who dares to go up?


    "Presumptuous, what is your identity? How can you question this general? "


    Finally, Hu Qianchang had no choice but to put on the official authority. If the ancient style goes on unscrupulously, where will his face go?


    This roar almost calmed the whole audience, making the originally noisy crowd silent immediately.


    In this regard, Hu Qianchang seems very satisfied. He looked at the ancient wind again and said in a cold voice, "I have just said that in the barracks, we should say nothing. Now that the rules have been set, they can''t be changed, because that''s the military order. Do you understand? Now, you must stay on the platform and meet the battle that belongs to you. If you want to step down, you will either be killed or all the challengers will be killed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the whole audience changed color, and everyone was frightened by Hu Qianchang''s words. Isn''t it clear that we should look at the ancient wind dead? The most important thing is that this is not only the whole ancient custom, but also endangering everyone''s life. Gu Feng wants to step down, either be killed or kill all the challengers!


    "Hehe, good, good. What a military order is greater than the mountain. What a good one. Long live you, Lord Qianchang. I hope you can be our Qianchang forever. Since you won''t let me step down, I won''t go down! "


    It is rare that a person can abuse his power to this extent. Anyway, he doesn''t really intend to step down, so it doesn''t matter.


    Turning his eyes, the ancient wind looked at the crowd below. He shouted, "today, I''ll guard this challenge arena. Whoever wants my merit, just come up and I''ll catch it all!"


    Who''s coming?


    On the spot, people began to talk and make a lot of noise.


    This time, different from before, before everyone was scrambling for merit. But now, Hu Qianchang has said the rules to death. Once he comes to power, he will either die or kill all the challengers before he can step down. Who dares to go?


    Hu Qianchang''s rule, not to mention frightening the people below, even the chief Wu who was already on the battle platform, was frightened, and he dared not continue to challenge the ancient style.


    Seeing this, Hu Qianchang frowned on the spot.


    He whispered privately to the chief of staff¡° What''s the matter with you? It was not easy for me to leave him on the stage, but you still can''t? "


    "Qianchang, I..." when Wu was in trouble, he pinched for a long time before saying: "Qianchang, i... I don''t have the strength to defeat everyone. In our regiment, there are 200 chiefs like me. There are fifty sub captains and ten centurions, I...... "

 Chapter 1943

    "Stupid, stupid, stupid!"


    Hu Qianchang was angry, but he scolded three times in the dark.


    He said again, "did I say I wouldn''t let you off the stage? The rules are what has the final say and when to change. What is the time to adjust? Don''t worry about fighting him first. It''s best to kill him. If you lose the enemy, I can stop him at the critical moment and promise not to hurt your life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Chang''s face changed slightly, but he stopped talking. If what Hu Qianchang said is true, he can really rest assured and boldly fight against the ancient style.


    At this time, Hu Qianchang pretended to shout to the crowd again: "now, the ancient wind has accumulated 19 meritorious deeds. Who is willing to fight him?"


    "Who fought?"


    On the spot, there was another discussion among the crowd, and people''s eyes finally fell on the chief.


    At this time, the chief Wu is already standing in the challenge arena. If he doesn''t fight, who will go?


    Of course, after taking Hu Qianchang''s reassurance, Wu Chang naturally did his duty. He directly stepped away and slowly went towards the center of the battle platform.


    Whispered: "most of the merits of the ancient wind come from my brothers. One of my four brothers was wounded and three died. I should be the one to fight this war! "


    While talking, the Wu Chang had come to three feet in front of Gu Feng.


    After stopping, he said again, "Wang Ergou has a big hatred against me. Since you have taken the merit of Wang Ergou, this hatred can only be transferred to you. Therefore, it is natural to kill you for revenge. "


    "Hehe, it''s natural to kill me for revenge? Don''t you think it''s funny? He is him and I am me. I have never met him and have nothing to do with him. How can this hatred be transferred to me? Also, your brothers, in order to get meritorious points from Wang Ergou, everyone wants to take his life. Don''t you think your brothers deserve to die? "


    Gu Feng sneered and asked several questions in a row, which made the chief Wu stop talking directly. He didn''t know how to refute.


    Then, the old wind continued to satirize: "I didn''t despise you. You want to kill me to avenge your brother. Do you have that ability? If you go down now, maybe your little Wu team can leave a fire. If you insist on fighting, I''m sorry, your little Wu team can only be extinct! "


    "You..."


    The old wind''s words made the Wu Chang''s face livid with anger. Then he directly took out a long Ge and roared at the ancient wind: "you are so presumptuous and rampant. I''m chief Wu. You''re just a white board. How dare you talk to me like this? I killed you today, and you deserve it. Come on, show your war and decide life and death! "


    "Hehe, am I presumptuous? Am I crazy? Then tell me, where am I going? " Gu Feng was amused by Qi. He really wanted to ask, is Wu Chang very big? Is it amazing? And said he was a whiteboard!


    As soon as his face was cold, the ancient wind directly said in a deep voice: "I just came here to report that I haven''t had time to get anything except this armor and merit card. Where does the war come from decide life and death with you?"


    "I have here!"


    Hu Qianchang interrupted in real time. He directly took out a black war Ge, threw it to the ancient wind and said¡° The weapon should have been collected in the armory. But now I''m in a hurry. Let''s use my shot first! "


    While talking, the war has reached the hands of the ancient wind.


    But he saw that Hu Qianchang continued, "if you want to talk about it, this fight is my foundation. When I first stepped into the military camp, I was just an ordinary soldier. I fought with this rod in my hand and killed the enemy all the way. Finally, I sat in my current position. You should cherish it. Don''t damage my magic weapon! "


    "Oh? Don''t you think it''s so precious to fight here? Then I have to cherish it, or I''ll be sorry for the hard work of Lord Qianchang! "


    Gu Feng said expressionless. I wanted to check this, but the chief Wu opposite had launched an attack on himself.


    "Old wind child, you are just a recruit, but you have repeatedly despised your superiors. Today we must teach you a painful lesson. Die! "


    At a distance of three feet, the Wu Chang stepped over in one step. He jumped up high and used the war as a halberd. It was a powerful head-on pain.


    The situation was critical, and the ancient wind had no time to make too many reactions. In a hurry, he had to firm up his horse steps and hold up his arms.


    The next second, I only heard the sound of "Dang", and a silly scene appeared. The war in the hands of the ancient wind had cracks and was about to collapse!


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed, and he realized that he had been trapped by Hu Qianchang. Hu Qianchang had already moved his hands and feet on this stroke, and it couldn''t be used normally at all.


    Hum!!!


    The strength of Wu Chang''s strike is still falling down, while the war in Gu Feng''s hand is about to collapse, in the form of a considerable crisis.


    There is no doubt that as soon as the war is broken, the war in the hands of the chief Wu can be directly split on the forehead of the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind snorted coldly. He immediately injected a large amount of divine power into the war, which forcibly saved the war.


    The next second, he suddenly got away and hid directly, which was regarded as getting rid of the blow of the chief Wu.


    "Hehe, what a magic weapon! Thank you for your ancient style!"


    Gu Feng sneered while dodging Wu Chang''s attack. In a trance, he seemed to understand Hu Qianchang''s sinister intentions. Just now, he said that this is a magic weapon blade with great achievements in war. Shouldn''t he cure himself for the crime of damaging the magic weapon later?


    I have to say, Hu Qianchang''s mind is really too sinister. It is estimated that he is calculating that if chief Wu can kill the ancient wind, it is best. If he can''t kill it, he can convict the ancient wind again!


    After seeing through the ancient style of small tricks, he directly condensed a fight with divine power and covered the original fight. He must not let this fight be destroyed in his own hands.


    Then he sneered: "since this fight has made great achievements, I have to make it shine again today!"


    After sneering, the ancient wind directly incorporated his newly realized yin-yang avenue into the war. Then he shook his hands and used the standard military fighting skills in the barracks!


    The next second, an amazing scene appeared. It should have been ordinary simple tricks such as front stabbing and back pulling, but when it was made out by the ancient wind, it was like a life!


    What should have been a tough black iron war turned into a wandering spirit snake. It should have been a straight-line assassination. As a result, he bent out and plunged into Wu Chang''s shoulder from the side

 Chapter 1944

    The next second, Gu Feng pulled the war in his hand, but another amazing scene happened.


    Originally, the sharp blade of the war Ge just pierced into Wu Chang''s left shoulder, but after the ancient wind pulled hard, Wu Chang''s right shoulder fell a large piece of flesh and blood!


    "This..."


    Everyone is stupid. No one knows what''s going on. The left shoulder was clearly stabbed. How did the right shoulder get hurt?


    Before people could figure out what was going on, they saw the ancient wind stabbing out the war in their hands.


    This time, the fighting speed was not fast, even a little slow in people''s eyes. However, just when Wu Chang held up the gore block, the war Gore slipped away like a spirit snake and plunged into Wu Chang''s belly


    Then, seeing the ancient wind, he suddenly pulled the war in his hand back, and immediately blood flew. However, what makes people creepy is that the blood doesn''t gush out of Wu Chang''s lower abdomen, but from his left chest and heart!!!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was frightened, which was too evil for them. Why is there such an evil scene? What the hell?


    "Hehe, it''s really a magic weapon. Gu Feng thanked Hu Qianchang again!"


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a smile, which was just a small test for him. He didn''t bother to use the real yin-yang Avenue, because the chief of staff didn''t deserve it.


    To put it mildly, what is the chief of staff in front of you? What is Hu Qianchang? Are they comparable to terrorist bosses like Boku and morvin? In today''s ancient style, it won''t be too hard to kill the terrible strong like Boku and morvin. Which onion is this chief? It is estimated that goods like him can be shocked to death by a roar from Boku!


    "Hum, my general has said that this fight is the foundation of my life. I used it to kill demons. You should take good care of it. If it is damaged, I will ask you! "


    Hu Qianchang hummed coldly, and his face was hard to see. He has secretly prepared. He plans to intervene in the ancient custom at the most critical moment. He wants to save the life of the chief.


    "Lord Qianchang, don''t worry. This is a magic weapon. How can it be easily damaged? I have to use him to earn meritorious service! "


    Chuckling, the ancient wind stabbed the war in his hand straight out. The goal is still Wu Chang''s lower abdomen.


    The chief Wu, who had suffered a sudden loss, dared not face the enemy any more. He suddenly stepped back and didn''t dare to take it at all. Because he knew that no matter where he went to block, he couldn''t stop it. The only way to keep yourself from getting hurt is to step back and not face the enemy head-on.


    However, a strange scene appeared again. The chief thought he could avoid the attack by retreating. Who ever thought that this retreat directly plunged into the war. The battle in Gu Feng''s hand bent out and plunged into Wu Chang''s chest from behind!


    "This..."


    On the spot, everyone was stunned. People were really frightened. The battle in the hands of the ancient wind can not only extend, but also turn and attack from the back? Mingming, the ancient wind is still standing in front of Wu Chang!


    "Hehe, my lord Wu, you are so bad. With your little skill, you are willing to cry for revenge for your brother?"


    Gu Feng sneered again. The next second, he suddenly drew the war in his hand, but another amazing scene happened. People were shocked to find that Wu Chang''s head was cut off straightly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was stunned. Everyone was frightened. No one knew why. Just now, the old-fashioned war was clearly just stuck in the back heart of chief Wu. How did you cut off chief Wu''s head after pulling it out?


    "I won!"


    Just when everyone was stunned, Gu Feng shouted with the head of Wu Chang in his hand.


    He turned his eyes to Hu Qianchang, who was also stunned, and asked, "Lord Qianchang, according to the example, how many meritorious deeds can I get in this war?"


    "A little, because you didn''t kill your opponent!" Hu Qianchang said subconsciously. However, in the next second, he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and immediately shouted, "wait, you can''t kill..."


    Hu Qianchang wants Gu Feng to stop and not take Wu Chang''s life. However, it was late. Before he finished his words, Gu Feng directly crushed the head in his hand. The Wu Chang''s yuan Shen turned into the essence of the sky on the spot and disappeared without a trace!


    Kill him. Gu Feng really took the life of Wu Chang and didn''t give Hu Qianchang any chance to intervene.


    Almost for a moment, the whole audience was stunned. Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe their eyes. Gu Feng really pinched Wu Chang''s head? He has no regard for Hu Qianchang''s opposition?


    Just when everyone was stupid, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "Lord Qianchang, according to the example, how many meritorious deeds can I get now?"


    "You..." Hu Qianchang''s face changed almost instantly. With a gloomy face, he approached the ancient wind slowly. Sink channel¡° How dare you really kill him? I''ve told you to stop. How dare you kill him? How dare you defy military orders? "


    At this time, Hu Qianchang seemed to eat people, and his eyes were fierce and terrible.


    However, the ancient style is not afraid at all and does not give in at all. He raised his head directly, and Lang said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, Hu Qianchang. I didn''t hear you tell me to stop. Why should I disobey the military order? Besides, all the rules are set by yourself. You have stressed many times that if you want to make more contributions, you must kill your opponent on the stage. I''m doing everything according to your instructions. Why did I disobey the military order? "


    "If you can change your orders day and night, you can treat what you said as farting, and my ancient style will be at your disposal!"


    "You... Good, good!"


    Hu Qianchang was so angry that he trembled all over, but he had nothing to do. Because he can''t admit in public that he can treat what he said as farting.


    "Excuse me, Hu Qianchang, according to the example, did I get five meritorious deeds in this battle? Plus the 19 points accumulated before, I should accumulate 19 points of merit, right? "


    Gu Feng asked again. He didn''t care how ugly Hu Qianchang''s face was.


    "Yes, you won five points of merit in this battle. Plus the 19 points accumulated before, you won a total of 24 points!"


    However, Hu Qianchang had to admit the merits of the ancient style.


    He suddenly turned his head and shouted at the crowd below: "the ancient wind won this battle, accumulating a total of 24 points of merit. Now, who wants to fight him? "

 Chapter 1945

    "Who wants to fight him?"


    You look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to step on the stage.


    In the same sentence, according to the previously formulated rules, once you step on the stage, you can either die or kill all the challengers before you step down. Who is sure of the people present?


    Although the merit value accumulated by the ancient wind is very attractive, there is only one life!


    Seeing no one on the stage, Hu Qianchang was angry in an instant. He shouted directly at the crowd below: "Lin Bao, leader of the fifth column and the fourth team, the five small five teams under your hand have been destroyed. Do you feel ashamed? Aren''t you going to come out and avenge your brothers? Are you going to be a coward? "


    In the new barracks, a team of 1000 people is called the regiment, and the Supreme Commander is called the head or 1000 commander. Then there are ten columns, the centurion. Next, there are five teams, in charge of 20 people.


    The named Lin Bao is the captain of the fourth team of the fifth column. The Wu Chang who was just cut off by the ancient wind is the direct subordinate of the Lin Bao.


    Hu Qianchang called Lin Bao''s name at this time, which was also a helpless move, because no one dared to go on stage among the 1000 people under the stage.


    Smell speech, that is called Lin Bao''s small captain, the facial expression is an instant big change. Forced by helplessness, he had to step out, but he didn''t set foot on the stage. He stood under the stage, arched his hands at Hu Qianchang on the stage and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Qianchang. Lin Bao thinks he can''t defeat the ancient style of recruits, so I''m not going to challenge him!"


    "Presumptuous, your brother was killed by him. Don''t you really feel bad? We have never been cowards in the wasteland camp. Do you want to die? "


    "..." Lin Bao''s face changed again, but he could only continue to say, "Lord Qianchang, why are you pushing people too much? As you can see just now, the ancient wind rushed directly from the rear of the team to the battle platform. In other words, his cultivation has reached the point where he can fly into the sky. Who can stop him? "


    "This..."


    "Yes, yes, I saw it just now. The ancient wind really flew to the stage from behind. Otherwise, how could he step on the stage first?"


    "Yes, I saw it too. The ancient wind does fly up!"


    "Well, I''m sure he did fly up. His accomplishments are afraid to be...... "


    "I''m afraid it''s more powerful than Qianchang?"


    "Also, his strange attack just now, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid Hu Qianchang can''t stop it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment, the audience began to talk. What Hu Qianchang couldn''t accept was that most people said that the ancient style was more powerful than himself!


    This... Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?


    "Shut up, you losers, it''s a shame to be so afraid of a new recruit." Hu Qianchang was so angry that he turned his spear. He looked directly at Lin Bao and shouted angrily, "Lin Bao, I''ll give you one last chance. Are you going to fight or not? If you really don''t dare to fight, don''t be your team leader. I''ll directly let Gu Feng replace you. Get down on your own and be a soldier at the bottom! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Lin Bao''s face changed again. After some hesitation, he had to bow his hands to the stage and say, "thank you, Lord Qianchang. Lin Bao is willing to... Give the position of team leader to... Give it to the recruits!"


    After that, he really walked up to the battle platform, then slowly took off his armor, took off his saber, and held it in front of the ancient wind with both hands.


    And sincerely said: "Lin Bao is incompetent and is willing to give you the position of captain of the fourth team of the fifth column. Please don''t delay it!"


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. He looked at the Lin Bao in front of him and hesitated.


    After a little consideration, he really stretched out his hand and took over Lin Bao''s armor and sabre.


    And said: "Lin Bao, my subordinates just lack a chief of staff. Let''s wrong you first!"


    Gu Feng was also helpless, because he really wanted to be promoted quickly, because he didn''t want to be an ordinary soldier who was shouted around. He also needed to take Bruce Lee with him.


    "This... Really answered? Gu Feng really succeeded Lin Bao''s team leader? "


    "If according to the regulations of the military camp, a small team leader needs a full 200 points of merit!"


    People are so stupid that they can''t believe it, including Hu Qianchang. Lin Bao finally got the position of team leader. Is it really like this?


    Merit points are not easy to obtain. Two hundred merit points need to kill two hundred enemies on the battlefield. It''s not every day that you have the opportunity to make five points in a fight like today. It can be said that the ancient wind can quickly obtain more than 20 meritorious deeds, which is pure luck!


    "Lin Bao, you... You... You are a coward!"


    Hu Qianchang was angry and continued to curse: "he killed several of your brothers. Even if you don''t want revenge, you dare to give up your position to him. You... "


    "Lord Qianchang, you can''t say that, because we are all in the same regiment. If you want to say that, we are all brothers. Why do you say revenge?" Before Hu Qianchang finished speaking, the ancient wind wiped his mouth in real time. He looked at his calm face and continued, "besides, the dead chief was indeed Lin Bao''s brother, but he wasn''t your brother? You keep pushing him to take revenge. Why don''t you go to battle yourself? "


    "This..."


    These words made Hu Qianchang speechless. Even the people under the stage were stunned. It makes sense that they should be absolutely ancient.


    Yes, the dead people are indeed Lin Bao''s brothers. However, including Lin Bao, they are all his brothers. To revenge, why didn''t he go to battle in person?


    Another point is that the reason why those people died in the war is, in the final analysis, Hu Qianchang. He himself is the culprit, which is the consequence of his carelessness in human life.


    Finally, Lin Bao stepped down. The recruits who had just entered the barracks became a team leader formally.


    I saw that Hu Qianchang''s face changed again and again. When things developed to this point, he was reluctant to stop. He shouted to the crowd under the stage, "who else wants to fight him? The words can be said ahead. Now, regardless of merit, whoever can kill him can directly win his position as a team leader! "


    "What? Regardless of merit, if you win, you can directly serve as the team leader? "


    "This... Isn''t it equivalent to defeating one game and getting 200 points of merit?"


    On the spot, there was another commotion under the stage, and people were completely frightened. No one can imagine how a good martial arts contest could evolve to this point.

 Chapter 1946

    "Who dares to kill the ancient wind?"


    Hu Qianchang roared again in real time. He wanted to use the high temptation to stimulate people''s fighting spirit.


    However, the following people are not fools. Although the position of team leader is tempting enough, they still feel that their little life is more precious.


    Just now, everyone has come to a conclusion. Many people agree that even Hu Qianchang himself is not an old-fashioned opponent. Who dares to fight?


    Seeing no one on the stage, Hu Qianchang was angry again.


    He threw his eyes at a man and shouted, "Captain sun Qian of the fifth column, don''t you feel ashamed that such a thing has happened under your hands? If it''s a man, stand up, kill the ancient wind, avenge your brother, and save face for your fifth column! "


    Hum!!!


    Sun Qian, the column leader who was named, almost instantly burst out of his mind, and his face turned pale. He sighed about his bad luck.


    In fact, just when Hu Qianchang forced Lin Bao, he was already mentally prepared. I just didn''t expect this moment to come so soon.


    Can''t you hold your Centurion position?


    "Go back... Go back to Qianchang, i... I don''t think I can defeat the ancient style. This war... Stop!"


    "Ah???"


    In an instant, the crowd fried again. Even if a chief of staff is defeated, a small captain is defeated. Now a centurion is still defeated? Do you really need Hu Qianchang to fight by himself? No, Hu Qianchang is not against the ancient style, is he?


    What exactly is the origin of this old style of recruits?


    The crowd below was noisy and talked endlessly. And Hu Qianchang''s face was completely changed, gloomy and terrible.


    Are you going to force sun Qian to give way to Gu Feng? This... Isn''t this trying to perfect the ancient style?


    In a trance, Hu Qianchang felt that he had done a big stupid thing. His intention was to harm the ancient style, but he was self defeating. This is simply lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    If sun Qian also gives way to the ancient style, who dares to fight the ancient style? Isn''t he the only one who is qualified to play against the old style?


    "Captain sun, have you figured it out? Are you really going to be a coward? "


    "Lord Qianchang, sun Qian is not a coward, because the ancient wind is not our enemy, but our brother." Sun Qian raised his head, directly and boldly said, "the recruits are our brothers. He has outstanding ability and should be given more room to play. Therefore, I''d rather give up my talents and act as an ordinary soldier at the grass-roots level! "


    After that, sun Qian also learned from Lin Bao. He boarded the battle platform, took off his armor and sword, and held his hands in front of the ancient wind.


    Said sincerely¡° Brother Gu Feng, your ability is obvious to all. Sun is willing to be an unknown soldier under your hands. I hope you don''t refuse! "


    "This..."


    Gu Feng was stupid again. For a moment, he looked at Sun Qian in front of him and Hu Qianchang with a blue face. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    He has just entered the military camp. Can he directly pick up a centurion?


    He has learned from the War Merit card that a centurion''s position requires 1000 points of merit exchange. Did he find it easily?


    Not to mention the ancient wind was stunned. Even the soldiers below all stared round their eyes. Their eyes were red and almost spitting fire. They were so jealous.


    The position of Centurion requires 1000 meritorious deeds. On the battlefield, you have to kill 1000 enemies!


    All eyes are staring at the ancient style. Everyone wants to see the ancient style. Do you have the courage to pick it up.


    Of course, the ancient wind is the famous King of the blue sky. He once ruled several big worlds. What is a centurion for him?


    Therefore, he just hesitated a little and really reached out to pick it up.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. When Gu Feng''s hands were about to touch the armor, Hu Qianchang spoke at this time:


    "Slow down, do you think the alternation of official positions in the military camp is a child''s play? If you say "give it away, give it away?"


    "Lord Qianchang, you set the rules, and you forced them to give way automatically. How can it become a child''s family?"


    Gu Feng''s face sank, which can be said to be a little ghost fire. How does he feel that Hu Qianchang''s speech is really like farting?


    However, Hu Qianchang''s face remained unchanged and he still hummed coldly, "yes, I really forced him to give in to Lin Bao''s position. However, I did not force captain sun to abdicate, because I had no authority to appoint a centurion at all. In all the regiment headquarters of our Huangzi camp, no one is qualified to appoint a centurion, and it must be approved by the top. Therefore, I''m sorry. You can only yield and act as a small captain leading 20 people! "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. How did he feel like he was fooled?


    He looked at Hu Qianchang with a gloomy face. After a long time, he asked, "Lord Qianchang, I don''t know who you''re talking about?"


    "It''s me!"


    The words fell. Before Hu Qianchang could reply, a voice came from the last part of the crowd.


    Immediately, a majestic general dressed in silver armor, surrounded by a group of soldiers, marched towards the battle platform. The crowd below, unexpectedly, made way for themselves and looked respectful.


    "Hu Bing has seen deputy commander Liu!"


    The visitor was still under the stage, and Hu Qianchang was so frightened that he quickly knelt on one knee. Not only did he kneel down, but Sun Qian, who was beside Gu Feng, also knelt down.


    "Hum!"


    Deputy commander Liu snorted coldly and called the Hu Qianchang trembling and pale.


    After he came to power, vice president Liu Tong took the lead by taking a look at the ancient style and sun Qian with armor and knife in his hands.


    Asked, "Hu Qianchang, can you tell me what''s going on? A good morning training, how did it get to the point of bleeding? There are still Centurion positions? "


    "This..." Hu Qianchang''s face changed again. He considered it for a long time before he bowed his hand and said, "return to Vice Commander Liu. Today''s challenge arena is designed to better stimulate the fighting spirit of the recruits. As for the death, it was a mistake! "


    "Oh? A pure miss? How many lives did you lose? Although there are 80000 recruits in this round, how many times can they withstand such tosses? Their lives should be lost on the battlefield, not here. Their blood can only be sprinkled on the battlefield, not here! "


    Several times in a row, Hu Qianchang''s face changed and changed on the spot, and he was almost speechless.


    However, deputy commander Liu didn''t seem to want to give up. He continued to ask, "tell me, what''s the matter with the alternation of centurions? Captain sun, why did he hand over his position to a new ordinary soldier? "

 Chapter 1947

    "This..."


    Hu Qianchang was at a loss again. He wanted to make up a lie casually, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Because this training ground is not closed, the challenge arena here today is not as simple as the 1000 spectators in front of us. Not far away, there are too many people from other regiment headquarters who are paying attention to the battle here. It is impossible for Hu Qianchang to sophistry.


    "Go back... Go back to deputy commander Liu. Captain sun bowed his hand to give up his position because of the old style of the recruit and his outstanding ability. I ordered him to challenge, but he didn''t dare, so... He gave up his position!"


    Although he was uneasy, Hu Qianchang could only tell the truth half hidden. After these words came out, he buried his head very low and did not dare to look up at all. It seemed that he was waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Hearing the speech, deputy commander Liu hesitated. After watching Hu Qianchang for a long time, he said, "since everyone says that the ability of ancient style is outstanding, it''s simply... Let him take over the post of Captain sun. Should Hu Qianchang have no opinion?"


    "No, no problem!"


    Hu Qianchang quickly bowed again, like an amnesty, and there was no objection at all. What he feared most was that deputy commander Liu would investigate his abuse of power. He was afraid that deputy commander Liu would punish himself for a crime of neglecting human life.


    It''s amazing that deputy commander Liu seems to have great authority, but he didn''t ask too much, let alone investigate Hu Qianchang''s crime of abuse of power, which makes Gu FengHao wonder. His mouth was flat. He wanted to speak several times, but when his words came to his mouth, he had to take them back.


    Deputy commander Liu turned his eyes to the ancient style, looked at it for a long time, and then said, "it''s reasonable to say that any military position is obtained by killing the enemy and making contributions on the battlefield. You shouldn''t be given a military position if you haven''t been on the battlefield. However, since everyone recognized your outstanding ability and captain sun gave in so sincerely, the commander made an exception and directly appointed you as the captain of the eighth regiment and the fifth column. I hope you will kill the enemy and make contributions in the future. Don''t live up to my cultivation of you! "


    It is worth mentioning that although this is a recruit camp, those who hold military posts are not recruits. They are drawn from veterans. Otherwise, where did they exchange their meritorious deeds for military posts?


    "Yes, deputy commander Liu, the ancient style will certainly live up to your cultivation!"


    Brush, the ancient style is to bow directly. The big stone in my heart is finally put down.


    He reached out again to pick up sun Qian''s armor and knife. This time no one dared to stop him.


    Under the stage, many people looked silly, and many people were jealous. Is this new antique too lucky? He''s been here reporting for less than two hours, hasn''t he? Just found a centurion?


    Not to mention a thousand people under the stage, even other regiments not far away also looked here one after another at this time, and all envied the good luck of the ancient style.


    After receiving Yi Jia and Dao, sun Qian took a square thing from his body and handed it to Gu Feng. He took it and saw that it was the seal of the centurion. It is square, about the size of an egg, with several big scarlet letters clearly engraved on it, "the fifth column of the eighth regiment".


    After taking over the seal, the ancient wind became a centurion formally, and immediately aroused a burst of envious eyes.


    However, deputy commander Liu''s eyes fell on Sun Qian again. After pondering for a while, he said, "Captain sun, since your position as Centurion has been handed over to Gu Feng, from now on, you will be the fourth team leader under his hands. Do you have any objection?"


    The fourth team leader was originally Lin Bao''s. Unfortunately, Lin Bao has given up the position of team leader to Gu Feng. At this time, Lin Bao has become a mere chief of staff. After Gu Feng was promoted to centurion, the position of the fourth team leader was vacant. At this time, it was just filled by sun Qian.


    "No objection. Sun Qian thanks deputy commander Liu for his appreciation. He will live up to his expectations!"


    I saw deputy commander Liu nodded with satisfaction, even if he no longer tangled with this issue.


    He waved to the crowd and said, "well, this morning''s training is over. Captain Gufeng is new and hasn''t even arranged the most basic accommodation. Take him to get familiar with the environment first!"


    "Yes!"


    Hu Qianchang arched his hands and replied that although he felt all kinds of bad taste in his heart, he could only endure it.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning training is over, leaving people with endless legends. Although Gu Feng entered the military camp on the first day, he has gained some fame. He has become the talk capital of many people in their spare time.


    In the rear of the training ground, there are several rows of long houses, which is the accommodation of the whole boot camp. A row of houses with a regiment stationed. The eighth regiment, where the ancient style is located, is in the penultimate row.


    When night came, it was supposed to be a time for rest, but the houses belonging to the eighth regiment were brightly lit and full of laughter. There are 1000 people in the whole regiment. Except Hu Qianchang, everyone is here. We drink and have a good time.


    The old style was not stingy. He once again used his Taoist utensils as a big pot for cooking delicious food and entertained a thousand people.


    After half the wine, many people became dizzy. At this time, I saw Wang Ergou staggering with the wine jar, came to Gufeng and said, "Gu... Gu Baichang, if you want to say... If you want to say that I Wang Ergou, there are few people who admire me in my life. You... You are one. If you hadn''t done it righteously, I might... Have been poisoned by others! "


    It is worth mentioning that although Wang Ergou was beaten in the challenge arena of morning training, he had only half his life left. But he recovered quickly after being hit by the ancient wind. At this time, all his injuries were recovered, but his original Qi and severe loss.


    "Ha ha, Wang Ergou, do you know why I fight for justice? Because... Because I like your name so much. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed, and a word made Wang Ergou''s cheeks red. At the same time, it caused laughter. Few of the 1000 people did not make fun of his name.


    Seeing that Wang Ergou''s face could not hang, Gu Feng slapped him on the shoulder, touched the wine jar in his hand and said, "Er Gou, don''t worry, you''ll be my Gu Feng''s brother in the future. I''ll cover you to ensure your smooth progress and never suffer from today''s nest!"


    When it comes to the scene in the morning, Gu Feng really wonders. Hu Qianchang is obviously deliberately targeting Wang Ergou, but why is he? Is it because the first person to play is Hu Liang and Hu Qianchang is his own family?

 Chapter 1948

    Perhaps because of the strength of the wine, the ancient style could not hold the door. He put his arm around Wang Ergou''s shoulder and asked, "Er Gouzi, there is one thing I really don''t understand, that is, why did Hu Qianchang deliberately target you on the battle platform of this morning''s training? Did you have festivals before? Or did you rob his woman? "


    "Two dogs?" Wang Ergou''s face turned black. He was shocked by the archaic name. However, at the thought of Hu Qianchang, his face slowly showed an angry color. He suddenly squeezed his fist and said fiercely, "hum, where did you come from for the festival? I''m just a recruit. How can I offend him? Not because... "


    "Cough!"


    Halfway through the conversation, there was a deliberate false cough behind Gu Feng. Looking back, it was Sun Qian who lost his position as Centurion.


    He directly raised the wine jar, leaned over and said, "come on, Gu Baichang, I respect you. I hope you can take care of it in the future!"


    "Hehe, it''s OK to take care of me. I don''t have the ability to help me, because I''m only a hundred long. If I help you again, won''t I give you the position of 100 long again? Ha ha ha! "


    "Hahaha, Gu Baichang is so humorous!"


    People laughed again, and the whole atmosphere seemed so harmonious.


    When the laughter stopped, Gu Feng directly turned the topic to sun Qian. Asked: "Captain sun, I really don''t understand why Hu Qianchang had to kill Er Gouzi? He not only wants to kill Er Gouzi, but also wants to kill me. Why? Is it because the first person on stage was Hu Liang, his own family? "


    "Cough!"


    Sun Qian coughed deliberately again. He put his head close to Gu Feng. Then he whispered, "Gu Baichang, you have just entered the military camp. You don''t understand many powerful relationships. I advise you not to mention Hu Qianchang in public, so as not to..."


    While talking, sun Qian deliberately glanced at the crowd. Although he didn''t say anything, the ancient style still understood.


    What sun Qian meant was to be careful of someone telling a secret. In other words, among the 1000 people present, there were Hu Qianchang''s confidants. Talking about Hu Qianchang now can only make trouble for yourself.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded clearly, and then he really stopped asking. He knew that Hu Qianchang deliberately targeted Wang Ergou. He must be narrow-minded. Maybe the man named Hu Liang really had something to do with Hu Qianchang.


    As for why Hu Qianchang deliberately aimed at himself, the ancient wind couldn''t understand.


    Another doubt is that deputy commander Liu looks so authoritative and angry about what happened in the morning, but why didn''t he continue to investigate Hu Qianchang''s crime of abuse of power?


    Although the ancient style was full of doubts, they didn''t continue to ask anything. They drank and talked to each other, called each other brothers, and even blew their own cowhide. What we are most interested in is not why the ancient wind is so powerful, but about the battlefield. There is no doubt that those who hold military posts have become the target of the recruits. You and I are all right. The red battlefield is full of curiosity.


    And those who have really been on the battlefield have a proud capital. Once they boast, they won''t play anymore. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky outside has brightened


    Dang Dang!


    It was already light and a new day was coming. There was a rush of bells on the training ground outside.


    Hearing the bell, everyone got flustered, put on their own armor and hurried to the training ground.


    Today''s morning training starts again!


    The ancient wind was stunned. He only sighed that the happy time was really too short. He put away the five color tripod and waved away the isolation array outside. Then he shouted to everyone: "brothers, the life in the military camp is too boring. Let''s continue to drink tonight. Ha ha! "


    "OK, let''s continue tonight. We must drink him in the dark, ha ha!"


    Many people followed, laughing and running outside.


    As soon as the bell of morning training rang, the scene was really lively. A full 80000 people rushed out of the dormitory. The scene can only be described as spectacular.


    It was still yesterday''s training ground, and everyone stood in their position. As one of the ten centurions, the ancient style naturally stood in the first row, and behind him was his team of 100 people.


    The rally was over and a thousand people stood in good order. To Gu Feng''s surprise, Hu Qianchang was not the only one on the small platform in front of their team. Next to Hu Qianchang, there are the deputy commander Liu of yesterday, the master register who registered the recruits for Gu Feng, and three dignified people who have never seen before!


    Not far behind these people, there were dozens of powerful black armor soldiers, holding the black iron war in their hands. Although standing there was like a benchmark, it gave people a strong psychological oppression. As if they were the gods of death, as if they had come to reap their lives!


    The ancient wind''s eyes were taken back from the black armor soldiers and fell on several people on the small platform. Although he didn''t know those people, he knew that their official positions were definitely bigger than Hu Qianchang. It''s just that ancient customs don''t quite understand. Why do these senior officials come to their regiment headquarters?


    Just as Gu Feng secretly guessed, Hu Qianchang suddenly shouted to the crowd: "Tu Baolin, centurion of the first column, Mei Tianyan, centurion of the second column... Gu Feng, centurion of the fifth column... Yuan Hong, centurion of the tenth column!"


    It was very abrupt. As soon as Hu Qianchang came up, he called all the names of the ten centurions. Although we feel very inexplicable, we are still out of the line.


    "Come on, tie them up, take them to the execution ground and chop them in front of the whole camp!"


    Brush!


    As soon as the words fell, the dozens of black armor soldiers behind them, who looked like the God of death, immediately stepped over and really tied up Gu Feng and others.


    This scene is really too sudden. I don''t know what happened, including ancient customs. Why do good people kill as soon as they come up? It is also the mainstay of a regiment headquarters.


    "Wronged, what crime did we commit, and why did we execute us in public?"


    It was Mei Tianyan, the centurion of the second column, who shouted. Not only was he unconvinced, but everyone, including the ancient style, was unconvinced. Even, the 1000 soldiers below felt inexplicable, and everyone showed a look of horror!

 Chapter 1949

    "Hum, what crime did you commit? How are you asking me? Let me ask you, what were you doing last night? "


    Hu Qianchang hummed coldly, and a word changed everyone''s face.


    Last night... Didn''t everyone drink until dawn last night?


    Bad thing. Last night they committed a big taboo in the military camp, which can be said to be a serious violation of military regulations!


    The ten centurions, including the ancient customs, all turned pale. They couldn''t say a word.


    The Hu Qianchang said with another cold hum, "have you nothing to say? As a centurion and the mainstay of a regiment, you are really guilty of taking the lead in serious violations of military regulations. Today''s public execution of you may also sound an alarm to all recruits. We must let everyone know that military regulations are iron rules and no one can violate them. Anyone who violates military regulations and iron laws will be punished the most severely! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of ten people, such as Gu Feng, changed again and were speechless. Everyone looked at each other and wanted to know what was going on, but no one had an answer.


    Last night, didn''t they set up the isolation array in the whole dormitory? The isolated Dharma array was not removed until the morning bell rang. How did Hu Qianchang and the generals on the stage know?


    Someone snitched!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng and others thought of going together. They came to a unanimous conclusion that someone was snitching. Of these one thousand, there must be Hu''s confidant or eyeliner. The old wind remembers that he wanted to talk about Hu Qian''s work last night, and was interrupted by Sun Chien. At that time Sun Chien reminded the old wind that there were Hu''s eyes in the crowd. Now, indeed, it is fulfilled. This eye liner can''t wait to sell all the people.


    "Are you all speechless? Since there is nothing to say, it is acquiescence to the crime. Come on, pull it out and cut it all! "


    Just when Gu Feng and others were stunned, Hu Qianchang roared again, gave instructions, and caused a commotion on the spot.


    Including ancient customs, they are completely moved. He yelled at Hu Qianchang and said angrily, "Hu Qianchang, how powerful are you? There are so many generals standing beside you. They haven''t spoken yet. How can you fart? You are arrogating military power. Do you want to rebel? "


    Suddenly a big hat was buttoned up and shouted to the Hu Qianchang. His face suddenly changed. He was frightened and quickly bowed down to make amends to several big men around him.


    I''m kidding. If this crime is true, it will be much greater than the old style.


    "Hum, I really don''t know!"


    It was deputy commander Liu who had been here yesterday. He gave Hu Qianchang a hard look and said, "I haven''t investigated you for yesterday''s affairs. You have to know it well. If a person wants to live better and longer, he must first understand his identity and correct his attitude. Do it yourself! "


    "Yes, what deputy commander Liu taught is that Hu Bing no longer dare to advocate without authorization!"


    Hu Qianchang, who was still in high spirits just now, suddenly became a shrinking grandson. He obediently stepped back and only saw the heart of Gu Feng and others.


    Vice Commander Liu took back his eyes from Hu Qianchang and then looked at Gu Feng and others. He said, "let me ask you, did you really drink until dawn last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng and others are all silent, which can be regarded as acquiescence.


    The deputy commander Liu frowned slightly and said, "you are all veterans and people who have made great achievements in war. Don''t you know that drinking in the camp is against military regulations? As their officers, you not only do not restrict their behavior, but also take the lead in breaking the rules in the army. Do you know that this is an additional crime? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng and other ten people were speechless again. They just waited for the deputy commander Liu to scold them.


    The deputy commander Liu, of course, was not polite. Seeing that the ancient wind and others did not speak, he scolded: "your behavior has seriously damaged the laws and regulations in the army and had an extremely bad impact on our whole military camp. As a rule, you should be executed in public as an example. Do you have anything else to say? "


    "I have something to say, I am wronged!"


    As soon as deputy commander Liu''s words fell, someone shouted at the stage. Gu Feng and others heard the reputation, but found that the one who shouted was the centurion of the sixth column, named Mei Tianliang. He was the family brother of Mei Tianyan, the centurion of the second column!


    To speak of, this pair of brothers are inspirational enough. Their official positions are killed on the battlefield with one knife and one shot. Each of them had killed a thousand enemies. Only then did they accumulate enough meritorious deeds and become a centurion.


    "Deputy commander Liu, I am wronged. I have something to say!" Mei Tianliang shouted again and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mei Tianliang continued: "back to the generals, back to deputy commander Liu, last night... Last night, last night was picked by the ancient wind. It really has nothing to do with us. As you all know, the strength of ancient style is far better than any of us. Since he has opened his mouth, who of us dares to refuse? Therefore, it is not that we deliberately take the lead in breaking the military regulations, but... But the ancient style is too strong for us to refuse. Please give us a lesson! "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. He almost suspected that he had heard wrong. He invited everyone to eat and drink with a kind intention. How did he turn into a bully? It''s like he''s forcing people to eat and drink!


    Not only the ancient wind was stunned, it can be said that few people were not stunned at this moment. The 1000 soldiers under the stage looked at each other and felt inexplicable. How did Mei Tianliang''s words taste bad? Ancient wind didn''t seem to force anyone to eat and drink last night, did it?


    "Bastard, you ungrateful beast, how can you be so shameless as you? Last night, the ancient wind kindly invited everyone to eat and drink. When did you say "no"? Did you eat and drink less last night? How can we put all the responsibility on him in the blink of an eye? "


    The centurion of the second column was angry. Regardless of the occasion, he directly began to scold. Because nameI Tianliang is his brother. When his younger brother did such things, he also felt ashamed.


    Mei Tianliang, it seems that he really deserves his name - no Tianliang!


    "Why am I shameless? Last night, it was an ancient custom. Relying on our strong cultivation, we had to force us to make mischief together. I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone! "


    Mei Tianliang continued to shout. He really glanced at the other centurions who were tied up. Shouted: "brothers, do you think I''m right? Last night, did the ancient wind force us to break the rules of the army with high-strength cultivation? "

 Chapter 1950

    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone reacted immediately and realized the key of this remark.


    At first, we were very angry when we saw that Mei Tianliang pushed all responsibilities to the ancient style. But when Mei Tianliang asked everyone, everyone understood the stakes. If, like Mei Tianliang, everyone puts all the responsibility on the ancient wind, saying that the ancient wind is forcing everyone, then


    Don''t you have to die?


    I have to say, this move is really vicious, but it is very effective. The faces of the other centurions changed again and again. For a moment, they didn''t know how to choose.


    No doubt, if you deny Mei Tianliang, you will die. However, if you really stand with Mei Tianliang and push all responsibilities to the ancient style, you may survive.


    How to choose?


    Seeing that everyone hesitated, Mei Tianliang immediately shouted again: "you talk, why don''t you talk? Am I wrong? Didn''t the ancient wind force us to break the military regulations last night? "


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other again. In a short time, it was really a bad choice. Intellectually, they want to stand up and frame the ancient customs, but conscientiously, they really can''t pass this chop.


    Heaven and earth conscience, although it was the wine suggested by the ancient wind last night, many people''s hearts are flattering and flattering to drink with the ancient wind. There is no coercion at all. On the contrary, in order to better integrate with everyone, the ancient style has no airs at all. Whether it is an ordinary soldier, a chief of staff, or a centurion, he treats them equally and calls them brothers.


    Now, if you wipe your mouth, you''ll kill others. Isn''t it too immoral?


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist!" Just when everyone didn''t know how to choose, there was a loud roar on the high platform. Looking for prestige, it was Hu Qianchang who had just been scolded like a grandson.


    Hu Qianchang took a step forward and continued to shout at Gu Feng and others: "as the saying goes, injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Naturally, the generals in our military camp are not unreasonable people. If you are really forced by the ancient customs to violate the military regulations, this general can guarantee that you are absolutely innocent! "


    "..." everyone''s face changed again and their hearts were shocked.


    In this case, isn''t it going to be forced into a trick? Isn''t the accusation of the ancient style really going to be punished?


    "Don''t you tell the truth?"


    Hu Qianchang roared again, shaking everyone''s heart.


    The centurions looked at each other again. After half a ring, someone finally couldn''t sit still. He directly stood up and shouted at the stage: "Centurion Yuan Hong of the tenth column, I can prove that what Centurion Mei Tianliang said is true. Last night, it was the ancient wind that forced us to break the military rules by virtue of our advanced cultivation!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces have changed. Isn''t this a naked injustice?


    However, the scene that made people''s back cool appeared again. Hu Qianchang spoke again and said, "now, the general will give you a chance to live. I agree that the ancient wind forced you. Please stand up. If you want to protect him, stand still and take him to the execution ground together for a while!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face changed wildly again.


    This... Isn''t this naked calling deer a horse?


    Those who come out to testify can live, while those who remain silent should die together - how should we choose?


    Bang Dang!


    After a brief hesitation, someone took a step forward. This is the centurion of the third column. Although he didn''t say anything, it represented his attitude.


    Still that sentence, although I can''t live with my conscience, in order to live, I have to look at the ancient wind to death.


    Then there were two people in a row, those from the fourth column and the seventh column. Similarly, they said nothing and took this step forward, that is their attitude.


    Next, the centurion of the eighth column sighed slightly, and then he followed out of the line.


    Now, with Mei Tianliang himself, six people are accusing ancient customs (third, fourth, seventh, eighth and tenth. Mei Tianliang himself is the sixth team). If, according to the number of people to judge the ancient style, the ancient style''s crime, even if it is true.


    It was chilling that not only the six people were blinded by lard, but soon Tu Baolin, the centurion of the first team, also stood up. He buried his head so low that he didn''t dare to look at the ancient style.


    In addition to Gu Feng, seven of the nine centurions have come forward to accuse him. Gu Feng''s side is only Mei Tianyan, the centurion of the second team, and Lu bald, the centurion of the ninth team.


    Gu Feng didn''t say anything, but Mei Tianyan took the lead in sneering.


    "Hehe, a group of cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Thanks to me, Mei Tianyan used to treat you as brothers. Bah! Now it seems that Mei Tianyan has more than no Tianyan? It''s just not opening your eyes! "


    After sneering, he turned his eyes to Lu bald, the centurion of the ninth team. He asked, "bald man, you can live in the past. What are you doing?"


    Lu bald man has a big arm, a round waist, a body full of flesh and a fierce face. Even if you stand there, you can create a strong pressure on your opponent. Because of his straightforward and impulsive character, he is often jokingly called a reckless man.


    "Bah, you''ve had enough to eat and drink. When you wipe your ass, you slander the ancient customs. It''s disgusting." Lu Tuzi spit on the ground, continued to stare at the centurions standing out and scolded angrily: "a good man was born in heaven and earth. Even if he can''t be magnificent, he must at least be upright. I lost my head, but it''s just a big scar at the mouth of the bowl. What''s the big deal? If you don''t even want your backbone and personality for the big scar at the mouth of the bowl, it will be a disgrace to your ancestors, and the next 18 generations of your family will be unable to lift their heads! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The centurions'' faces changed on the spot, and even all lowered their heads in shame. It can be said that they were scolded as grandchildren and couldn''t even lift their heads.


    However, among the crowd below, there was a series of cheers, and many people were cheering for Lu bald son''s words. It can be said that Lu bald son''s words have won too much popularity for himself.


    "Good!" Mei Tianyan suddenly shouted and said with a wild laugh, "ha ha, you dead bald man. Count me, Mei Tianyan didn''t mistake you. I recognize you as a brother. Even at Jiuyou, I still recognize you as a brother."

 Chapter 1951

    Similarly, a comforting smile appeared on the antique face. He stared at Mei Tianyan and the bald man and said, "Mei Tianyan, reckless man, I recognize you two brothers. Just as brother Mei said, I still recognize you as brothers even in Jiuyou, the hell!"


    When drinking last night, the ancient wind didn''t pay too much attention to these two people. Unexpectedly, these two ugly people are still real men with strong bones.


    "Hehe, let''s live first. When a man dies, he has nothing. How can he be a brother?"


    Lu bald man smiled sadly and many people were worried.


    "Hum, I''m dying. I don''t know what it means to call myself a brother!" Just then, Hu Qianchang''s cold hum rang again. He stared at Mei Tianyan and Lu bald son and said, "since you two choose to cover up the ancient wind, go to death with him. At the foot of the nine springs, you continue to call brothers, you continue to eat and drink, and ensure that no one cares about you!"


    After that, he bowed directly to a man next to deputy commander Liu and said, "leader Wu Tongling, the truth of the matter has been found out. Last night''s incident was actually a military regulation that the ancient wind forced everyone to destroy. Please also ask leader Wu Tongling for a clear lesson, which will take them to the execution ground and punish them openly!"


    Wu Tongling, this is the supreme commander of the whole Huangzi camp. He has fully managed ten regiments and 10000 people. It was he who received Hu Qianchang''s report today, so he brought so many people early in the morning.


    "Well, Hu Qianchang''s outstanding work ability deserves commendation, so take it down..."


    "Slow!" Before Wu Tongling finished speaking, deputy commander Liu shouted and said, "commander, don''t you think there''s something strange in it? Was it really the ancient wind that forced them to do what happened last night? Just now, if you don''t stand up and testify against him, you will die. How many people dare to stand with the ancient wind? "


    "Commander, haven''t you heard of calling deer a horse? It is said that in the mortal Dynasty, a powerful eunuch controlled the government. One day, in order to find out who was standing with him in the court, he deliberately took a deer to the main hall to present it to the emperor, and pointed to the deer and said, this is a horse. The emperor naturally didn''t believe it, but the eunuch insisted that the deer was a horse. In order to force the emperor to believe that the deer was a horse, the eunuch immediately said to the courtiers, standing on the left if he thought it was a deer and on the right if he thought it was a horse. As a result, more than half of the people chose to stand on the right. They all said that the deer was a horse... "


    "Everyone must know the final result. Those who told the truth and those who insisted on telling the truth were finally killed by the eunuch. In the end, the whole dynasty was full of crafty and cunning..."


    "How similar is today''s scene to the scene of referring to deer as horses? Hu Qianchang has made his words clear. As long as he comes out to testify against ancient customs, he can live. Isn''t this naked accusation of deer as horse? In that case, who dare not stand up and testify? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deputy commander Liu''s words made everyone silent, and the scene was silent. Both on and under the stage, there was silence.


    "Well said!"


    After half a ring, there was a roar in the crowd. Then, a man came to the team quickly. He raised his arm and shouted at the crowd: "brothers, you patted your conscience and said, did Gu Baichang really force us to violate military regulations last night? Really, as Mei Tianliang said, is Gu Baichang pressing people with the force? "


    It is no one else who stands up to uphold justice, it is Wang Ergou. If the ancient wind had not come out for him yesterday, he would have died alive. Today, the ancient wind was killed. He stood up without thinking. It has to be said that this is a very righteous person. I don''t know how cute he is compared with the centurions on the stage.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, the Wang Er Gou roared again and said, "brothers, don''t be afraid. Just tell the truth from facts. Although we can save our lives by pushing all our responsibilities to Gu Baichang, can our conscience live? Just tell the truth out loud. After all, the law is not responsible for the public. We don''t need to worry too much! "


    the law does not punish numerous offenders!


    This sentence can be regarded as referring to the depths of people''s hearts. Why are you silent? Aren''t you just afraid of being punished? If everyone stood up and admitted his guilt, would he still be severely punished? At least, it''s impossible to pull everyone to cut.


    "I testify that it was not the wine that Gu Baichang forced us to drink last night. Everyone volunteered!" Soon, the first witness stood up. It was Sun Qian.


    At this time yesterday, sun Qian was still the centurion of the fifth column, but now his position has been robbed by the ancient wind. Surprisingly, although he was robbed of his position as the centurion, he did not hate the ancient style. On the contrary, at the critical moment, he also stood up and took the initiative to avenge Gu Feng.


    "I can also testify that it was not Gu Baichang who forced everyone last night. Mei Tianliang was a pure frame up!"


    Another man stood up. He was still the man who lost his official post yesterday. Lin Bao, the former fifth column and fourth team leader. Now he is a military chief under sun Qian''s hands.


    "I can testify!"


    "I can testify!"


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    "I..."


    "I..."


    In a short moment, I don''t know how many people raised their hands and the army scrambled to defend the ancient style. The whole scene is incomparably warm. The crowd raised their hands one by one, roared one by one, and soon all stood out. There were a thousand people, but no one remained silent.


    Or that sentence, the law is not responsible for the public, all come out to testify for the ancient style, what are you afraid of? It''s impossible to pull everyone out and kill them, right?


    "This..."


    Hu Qianchang and Mei Tianliang looked silly. The centurions standing with them also looked silly. They couldn''t believe it.


    The face of Hu Qianchang finally couldn''t help it after a burst of cloudy and sunny changes. He shouted at the crowd: "you are presumptuous. You protect him so much. Do you really want to die with him?"


    "I think you are the one who is presumptuous!"


    As soon as Hu Qianchang''s words fell, a cold hum of deputy commander Liu sounded around him.


    "Hu Qianchang, yesterday I haven''t investigated you for the crime of abusing power and neglecting human life. Today you have repeatedly despised our dignity. Do you really want to die?"

 Chapter 1952

    "This..."


    Hu Qianchang was completely stupid. Suddenly, he violated his power again!


    Today, the leaders of the Huangzi camp gather together. How can they have their own voice? Is it a little too obvious to call deer a horse just now?


    However, it seems too late to regret. Because the power he should have overstepped has been overstepped. Even commander Wu hasn''t said a word. Why should he tell the dozens of armored soldiers? Why did he order the warriors to bind the ancient customs and others?


    "Hu Qianchang, I advised you yesterday that you should be more responsible, but you forgot all my words so soon. You wronged the ancient custom of calling deer a horse, do you think we are all fools? Today, you completely despise our existence. Do you think you are great in Huangzi camp? "


    Vice Commander Liu''s reprimand sounded again. His simple words made Hu Qianchang look blue again. He had to bury his head deeply without saying a word.


    But strangely, Hu Qianchang just stood a little beside commander Wu and the master book, and vice commander Liu stopped scolding him.


    Why?


    Although it is only such a small detail, the keen ancient style still sees a clue from it. It is likely that Hu Qianchang is the person of the master book and Wu Tongling, so deputy commander Liu can only scold him, but he dare not really deal with him.


    In this way, it makes sense. That''s why Deputy Commander Liu looked so fierce yesterday. He always scolded Hu Qianchang for abusing power and neglecting human life, but he didn''t really cure Hu Qianchang''s crime. It turns out that the military camp is also divided into factions. This Hu Qianchang is likely to belong to the same faction as Wu Tongling and the master book.


    After a brief silence, Wu Tongling finally took the initiative to speak for the first time. He stared at Gu Feng and others and said: "in the military camp, military regulations are more than everything. As the mainstay of the regiment, these people don''t think about how to lead the team, but also take the lead in breaking military regulations. Then... Pull it all down and kill it. If you execute them, you can ring the golden bell for the other regiments! "


    "All killed?"


    On the spot, everyone changed color. Whether it was Gu Feng and other centurions, Hu Qianchang, deputy commander Liu, or a thousand soldiers below, all changed color.


    Especially those who have stood out to testify against ancient customs. Just now, didn''t Hu Qianchang say that as long as he stood out to testify against the ancient customs, he could avoid death?


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Almost at the same time, Hu Qianchang and deputy commander Liu bowed to the deputy commander Liu.


    Deputy commander Liu looked at Hu Qianchang in surprise, and then said to Wu Tongling: "commander, haven''t you confirmed it just now? The thing last night was not forced by the ancient wind. Why kill you?"


    "Last night, regardless of whether it was the ancient custom that forced everyone to violate the military regulations, at least one thing, they really violated the military regulations. That''s enough. They all deserve it. The most important thing is that last night was at least the head of the ancient wind, right? It should not be unjust to kill him on this point? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, deputy commander Liu was speechless and could not refute a word.


    Yes, the military regulations are greater than the mountain and above everything. Whoever commits them must die.


    It seems that the ancient wind has stepped on the red line and is hopeless!


    Seeing that no one was saying anything, the commander of Wu waved again and said, "then pull it down and cut it all as an example!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s faces changed again, and they were all scared and stupid.


    However, sun Qian, who had stood at the forefront of the team, immediately shouted at commander Wu on the high platform: "commander, please be kind outside the law. Although Gu Feng is guilty, he should read his new arrival and don''t understand the rules..."


    "Yes, ask the commander for mercy!"


    Lin Bao, who has been demoted from a small captain to chief Wu, also pleaded loudly on the high platform.


    Immediately, more people began to kneel on one knee and shouted at the platform:


    "Ask the commander for mercy!"


    "Ask the commander for mercy!"


    "Request..."


    "Shut up, I haven''t investigated your sins yet, but you dare to intercede for him. Do you want to die together?"


    Wu Tongling''s reprimand began, and a word changed the complexion of those who begged.


    The military camp is really big. There are countless soldiers in the whole tianduan camp. If 1000 are executed, it''s really like pulling a hair off nine cows. It''s really harmless!


    If he annoyed commander Wu, he might have executed everyone.


    The crowd was silent again. Really no one dared to plead again. Even sun Qian, who has been speaking for the ancient wind, dare not speak any more.


    Seeing that no one begged again, the Wu Tongling waved and said to the dozens of black armor soldiers, "pull it down. If there is resistance, you can kill it!"


    "Yes!"


    The roar is neat and uniform. Although there are only dozens of people, the roar can go straight to the sky and shock people''s hearts.


    There is no doubt that these dozens of soldiers are definitely death elites drawn from the battlefield. They can be refined into one hundred, and one can defeat one hundred!


    Bang bang!


    Gu Feng and others were pushed and bustled by black armor soldiers. The iron chains on their bodies kept making a collision sound, which made people palpitate!


    "No, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Help me, help me!"


    On the spot, someone couldn''t stand it, and his heart collapsed directly.


    Gu Feng looked around and found that it was Mei Tianliang, the centurion of the sixth team, who had framed himself first.


    Mei Tianliang broke free from the shackles of black armor soldiers, knelt directly in front of Hu Qianchang on one knee, and cried: "Qianchang, help me, help me. Didn''t you say that as long as I stand up and help you put an end to the old customs, you can ensure that I''m safe? Now how... "


    "Go away, go away!"


    Hu Qianchang''s face changed. At this critical moment, instead of pleading, he kicked Mei Tianliang away.


    However, Mei Tianliang rushed over again, knelt down in front of Hu Qianchang and cried, "Qianchang, how can you do this? How can you do this? Didn''t you say you were led by Wu Tong? Didn''t you say that if you just say a few words to commander Wu, commander Wu will... "


    Pooh!


    A flash of white light is the landing of the head. Mei Tianliang''s words were only half said, and he could no longer speak. The black armor soldier behind him cut off his head with a knife!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the scene, there was a dead silence. The needle dropped and everyone stared. I couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1953

    Dead?


    Is Mei Tianliang really dead? Not even a word?


    Hiss!!!


    After a short silence, there was a series of backward breathing sounds. People were really frightened. No one thought that the black armor soldier would really kill here. And, still so crisp, a knife down, even the yuan God was crushed clean!


    Although Mei Tianliang''s words were not finished, many people still heard many important messages from them.


    The first point is that Mei Tianliang is Hu Qianchang''s confidant.


    The second point is that he told the secret about last night. He betrayed everyone.


    The third point is that just now, the reason why he came out to frame the ancient custom was also secretly caused by Hu Qianchang.


    It''s just a pity that Mei Tianliang was torn down. After he was used up, he was kicked away directly!


    However, the ancient style also heard the most critical point from this remark


    Boom!!!


    A shocking scene appeared. At this time, the ancient wind broke all the iron chains tied to him with powerful divine power. At this time, his breath was terrible, his eyes were fierce, and he turned into a evil god!


    He "brushed" and stared directly at Wu Tongling. Although he didn''t say a word, he was surprised that Wu Tongling retreated three steps.


    "Hehe, what a good person who accuses a deer as a horse, colludes with a good person, and colludes with a good person. What do you think of my ancient style? Is it a good soft persimmon? "


    After a sneer, the ancient wind turned directly into a streamer and went straight to the Wu Tong.


    Because from Mei Tianliang''s words, he heard the most critical message, that is, Hu Qianchang and Wu Tongling want to kill themselves!


    Since people are going to kill themselves, why should they bear it again? Then Hu Qianchang and Wu Tongling and others, I''m afraid they don''t know their demon star identity? Although Gu Feng doesn''t know why these people want to kill themselves, it doesn''t matter. Since others want to kill themselves, they can only kill others first!


    The ancient wind turned into streamer, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The distance between him and Wu Tongling was almost in the blink of an eye. His claws like iron claws directly fastened Wu Tongling''s neck.


    The next second, he didn''t say a word. With a "bang", he pinched Wu Tong''s neck to pieces. Together with Wu Tongling''s head, they all burst to pieces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the whole audience was stunned, and everyone was stunned!


    Dead? Wu Tongling was killed by the ancient wind?


    Everyone was frightened and shocked by the ancient methods. Is the archaic behavior a little too extreme? He committed the following crimes!


    According to military regulations and ancient customs, this is an unforgivable crime of beheading!


    On the surface, Wu Tongling was indeed crushed to death by the ancient wind. However, it was surprising that another Wu Tongling appeared ten feet away.


    His face was full of panic for the rest of his life. He pointed to the ancient wind and shouted, "ancient wind, what do you want to do? Why did you kill me? Do you want to rebel? Do you know that you have committed a capital crime? " He was really frightened. In any case, he didn''t expect that the ancient style would explode and kill himself directly!


    It turned out that just now he used a great magic power similar to "golden cicada shelling", which saved his life from the evil grasp of the ancient wind.


    "Hum, capital punishment? I''m afraid you can''t decide my crime! "


    Gu Feng laughed again. He directly put out his claws and went straight to Wu Tong.


    He''s right. I''m afraid commander Wu can''t decide his crime. Because his life was bought back by several fairy kings. Until now, the vulture fairy king and Han Zuxian king are still recovering from their injuries. A mere commander of ten thousand people is also qualified to convict himself?


    If you really die, who will finish the great cause of cutting the sky?


    To put it bluntly, if Gu Feng really killed commander Wu, he would die in vain. The top will not change the ancient style just because a mere ten thousand people are in command.


    "Presumptuous, do you really dare to rebel? Somebody, kill him! "


    Wu Tongling was frightened. As he retreated, he ordered someone to catch Gu Feng.


    At this moment, not only the dozens of black armor soldiers moved at the same time, but also Hu Qianchang and the master book started at the same time. Their goal is the ancient style. They want to kill the ancient style on the ground!


    However, he saw the ancient wind suddenly give a thunderbolt at the black armor soldiers: "get out!!!"


    "Get out!!!"


    The roar was like nine days of thunder, like a yellow bell and a big Lv. It shook everyone''s soul, roared the mountains and the universe... The group of black armor soldiers stopped their footsteps on the spot, and then only heard the sound of "bang Dang", all their weapons fell to the ground, their seven orifices bled, fell to the ground, and fainted!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was petrified, and everyone''s faces changed wildly. They were all frightened and their backs were cold. That roar just now was really terrible!


    "Want to kill me? I don''t see if you have that qualification! "


    Gu Feng sneered again, and then killed commander Wu himself directly.


    To tell the truth, he was deliberately merciful just now, otherwise the roar wouldn''t just stun those people. The ancient style at this time is definitely not weaker than the previous Boku. At that time, Boku could kill thousands of real immortals with a roar


    "No, you can''t kill him!"


    Deputy commander Liu was frightened. He turned directly into a streamer and stood in front of Wu Tongling. He is stopping Gu Feng''s behavior, because he knows that once Gu Feng kills Wu Tongling, he will really commit an unforgivable capital crime!


    "Go away, those who stand in my way will die!"


    Gu Feng roared again. He ignored deputy commander Liu''s dissuasion. He still wanted to kill Wu Tongling.


    However, the remaining generals were all in front of commander Wu. They all opened their arms and protected commander Wu firmly.


    A general who had never spoken said, "ancient wind, listen to me, you haven''t killed anyone yet. At best, you just committed a small crime of drinking in the army, which can be offset by merit. If you really kill him, everything will stop! "


    "Who are you? Why do I believe you? "


    Sure enough, Gu Feng calmed down. He no longer insisted on killing Wu Tongling.


    When people saw that the ancient wind had finally subsided, they were all relieved. Even according to Wu Tongling''s mind, his face was full of expressions of the rest of his life.


    Just now, he was really frightened, but from the roar of the ancient wind, we can see the terrible strength of the ancient wind.


    I''m afraid no one here can beat the ancient style!

 Chapter 1954

    "Ancient customs, the three of us are the inspectors of the whole recruit camp. We are mainly responsible for supervising the military rules and discipline of each battalion. Although the real power is small, the military rank is higher than that of Wu Tongling. The most important point is that we have our word on military discipline. Trust me, don''t be impulsive! "


    The man who spoke slowly put his hand down for fear that the ancient wind would burst into trouble.


    "Inspector? Discipline? "


    The ancient wind did not make trouble again, but closed his eyes and meditated on the official position.


    He remembered that there seemed to be a similar position in the army he ruled before!


    "Yes, we are the special inspector in charge of military discipline. Your business happens to be under our jurisdiction, otherwise we would not come to your regiment headquarters today. My name is Yan Zheng. Please believe me. I can help you deal with your affairs. Drinking in the military camp is not a capital crime! "


    "Solemn? Is it fair and strict? "


    The old wind whispered softly, then grinned and said, "your name is very good, but you have to be really fair and strict. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter today, I won''t give up. I want to know, I''m just a new recruit. I haven''t offended anyone. Why do they repeatedly want to kill me! "


    "It''s easy to say. I promise I''ll give you a satisfactory answer in the near future!"


    "Then... How do I deal with my drinking fault?"


    "This..."


    Yan Zheng was in trouble. He turned his head and looked at the other two inspectors. After a burst of eye contact, Yan Zheng said to the ancient wind: "there is an iron rule in the army, you are not allowed to drink, but your situation is serious, as usual..."


    At this point, it seems that Yan Zheng can''t go on. He wanted to say that, as a rule, antiquity should indeed be executed, but he could not say so.


    His words were only half said, but they attracted everyone''s attention. Whether ordinary soldiers or generals with official positions, they all looked at Yan Zheng and wanted to see what he said.


    After taking a serious look at everyone, he had to bite his teeth and continue to say, "as a rule, you have indeed committed a capital crime and should be beheaded. But... However, since you are new here, unfamiliar with military regulations and a first offender, we decided to give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. We have decided to remove you from all official positions and clear all the meritorious deeds you have accumulated before. And... "


    "And what?"


    The ancient wind couldn''t wait to ask.


    "And... As I said just now, you must commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, so you must go to the battlefield and earn 10000 meritorious deeds to make up for your mistakes!"


    "Ah???"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stupid and almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Are you right? We should not only remove our official posts and eliminate our meritorious deeds, but also earn 10000 meritorious deeds to make up for our mistakes? Isn''t this cheating? Is it because of your outstanding ability?


    Nima, as a centurion, is about to be dismissed before she has enjoyed herself? There are more than 20 meritorious deeds. It''s not easy to win back. If you say zero, you''ll be cleared?


    The most important thing is that a little merit is the life of an enemy. Ten thousand meritorious deeds are the lives of ten thousand enemies!


    How can it be so easy to kill 10000 enemies? You have to rush into other people''s camp. What if it''s surrounded like last time?


    Don''t say that the ancient wind was stunned. Few people on the scene were not frightened. Everyone agreed that they had heard wrong or that the strict inspector had said wrong.


    How is it possible to get 10000 meritorious deeds from the ancient wind? He is not a fairy king. He has unpredictable power!


    "Inspector Yan, aren''t you kidding me? You let me go to the battlefield alone and get 10000 points back? You''re not afraid I''ll die outside? What''s the difference between you doing this and directly sentencing me to death? " Gu Fengdu said that he was really dissatisfied with the decision.


    However, the strict inspector shook his head and said, "ancient wind, you must understand what crime you have committed? Last night''s incident, you belong to the one with particularly serious circumstances. I have made an exception to give you extra mercy. What''s more, your behavior just now. If any inspector is here, you will be directly sentenced to death. Because the following crimes are also capital crimes! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng stopped talking, and he found himself so speechless.


    In other words, he has committed two capital crimes. It''s really not too much for him to take 10000 meritorious deeds to atone for his crime.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind had to nod for its difficulty and said, "well, I wish I could come back alive!"


    Turning his eyes, Gu Feng looked directly at the other centurions and asked, "then they......" at this time, the centurions were still bound. To say, they are also implicated by themselves, so the ancient style is a little sorry!


    "They..."


    Yan Zheng looked at the centurions, pondered for a while, and then said, "they are just like you. First remove the existing official positions, clear all meritorious deeds, and go with you to the battlefield to earn meritorious deeds and atone."


    "How much do they need to earn? Can''t it be 10000? "


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Yan Zheng again. If you want to let the ancient wind earn 10000 points, it''s really possible, but if you want them to earn 10000 points, it''s hanging!


    I saw Yan Zheng pondering again. After thinking for a while, he said, "they... Their ability is limited. Naturally, they can''t compare with you. Moreover, they are only accomplices and have no responsibility for the following crimes, so... Let''s make a thousand points. If they can earn a thousand meritorious deeds on the battlefield, they can not only make up for their previous sins, but also keep their official positions! "


    "A thousand?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of those centurions soon showed ecstasy. Because a thousand points of merit is not difficult for them, because their official positions are exchanged for a thousand points of merit.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Several people knelt on one knee, and their faces were full of expressions of the rest of their lives. They were glad they had picked up a small life.


    A thousand meritorious deeds, although the task is still arduous, it is not impossible to complete. Although there are many dangers after going out, it''s better than being executed directly.


    "Well, that''s it today. Remember not to drink in the camp in the future. If you do it again next time, no one can save you. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, thank you, three inspectors!"


    A few people bowed again, and their faces were all excited.


    However, I saw the balsam pear color on the antique face. My heart sighed, "how can I earn 10000 meritorious deeds?"

 Chapter 1955

    The drinking incident in the camp was temporarily calmed down, and the ancient customs became a topic without exception.


    Although he had only been in the barracks for two or three days, few people in the whole new barracks had never heard of his name.


    Imagine, who dares to gather people to drink in the camp? Who dares to attack and kill his general in public?


    But the ancient style did, and it was so beautiful and earth shaking. The most rare thing is that he did it, and he was so safe. These are two consecutive capital crimes!


    It''s really a sigh!


    In sharp contrast to the ancient customs, Hu Qianchang and the Wu Tongling, the ancient customs are boundless scenery, and they have no face to see people. No matter where they go, they can''t lift their heads, and they have become the laughing stock of countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    When I looked up, I saw a vast expanse of red. Ancient wind and others have been walking on this red earth for three days. In the past three days, they did not even see the shadow of an enemy. How can you earn 10000 meritorious deeds?


    Yes, Gu Feng and others have been on the battlefield for three days, but they have not seen an enemy. This is what everyone thinks. It''s very unpleasant. They all wonder if they can''t finish the task?


    I saw an old-fashioned face. He didn''t see words all the way, as if he had a lot of thoughts.


    Finally, he sat down on the ground and scolded inexplicably: "shit, why didn''t I crush that shit Wu Tongling that day? If I really crush him to death, maybe I can directly sit in his command position! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless. They were shocked by the archaic words.


    Lu bald man also sat down. He took the antique shoulder in his hand and said, "I said brother, you''ve been worried all the way. Was that what you were thinking? Are you too imaginative? "


    "Yes, I have to say, you are so whimsical!" Mei Tianyan also sat on the other side of the ancient wind, put his hand around the ancient wind''s shoulder, and continued: "let me see, if you really crushed the shit commander Wu that day, not only you but also we can''t live. How can we have our leisure now? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng glanced left and right at them, then shrunk his mouth and said, "you know a fart. If I really killed him that day, he would die for nothing. There is a great possibility that I will directly replace him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You cow!"


    They were speechless again. Finally, they could only raise their thumbs against the ancient wind.


    "I must be better than you!" Gu Feng turned his eyes at them and didn''t bother to say more to them.


    Why has he been so preoccupied in recent days?


    The answer is that before he left, the strict inspector gave an explanation. The strict inspector told Gu Feng why Wu Tongling and Hu Qianchang deliberately targeted him.


    This reason to say is really called Gufeng who wants to cry without tears and can''t lose his temper. Because... Wu Tongling, Hu Qianchang and other people are taking revenge!


    What revenge?


    On the day when Gu Feng first came, didn''t several fairy kings die for him?


    By the way, the crux is here. One of the dead fairy Kings is Duan Ming, who was their former Supreme Commander. In the past, whether it was Hu Qianchang, Wu Tongling or the master book, they were all people under the hands of fairy King Duan Ming.


    Their boss died in the war for the sake of ancient customs. How can they have no resentment?


    This is the real reason why Gu Feng didn''t have a good face from the beginning, from the chief Wu, to the main book, to Hu Qianchang.


    "King Duan Mingxian, King Duan Mingxian, I think you are really a short-lived immortal. If you die, you will die, and I will be hated. Ah! "


    The old wind murmured in his heart, and his face was full of depression.


    But he didn''t know that if the dead Duan Mingxian heard this, would he get up and break his neck?


    Seeing that the old wind was unhappy, the bald man turned directly back and shouted at the back: "are you blind? Why don''t you die and pinch Gu Baichang''s shoulder? If you are so blind again, do you believe that I will kill you? "


    "Oh!"


    A few people in the back responded and hurriedly came up to pinch the shoulders and knead the legs for Gu Feng. They had no temper at all.


    Who are those people? It was just a few days ago that Mei Tianliang, who was bewitched, stood up and wronged Gu Feng''s centurions. Originally, Mei Tianliang was seven people. Unfortunately, Mei Tianliang was killed on the spot. Now there are only six people left.


    To say, the ancient style is also magnanimous. Although the six centurions almost killed themselves, he did not retaliate afterwards. Even, he was very generous and took these people out to carry out the task.


    Gu Feng can say responsibly that if they are allowed to perform tasks alone, they will not earn 1000 meritorious deeds. It is estimated that they will have to be killed a thousand times by others.


    "Hey, old wind brother, am I comfortable?"


    Yuan Hong, the centurion of the tenth team, licked his face and said that it was a flattery. He was a slave.


    "Fuck you, you are still qualified to be brothers with Gu Baichang?" Lu bald gave Yuan Hong a very impolite kick, and then angrily scolded: "shit, you were a bastard that day. You couldn''t stand the temptation and stood up to frame Gu Baichang. Now it''s okay to call us brothers. Is your face made of your ass? "


    "Yuan..." the old face of Yuan Hong was red. Though he was hidden in a fury of anger, he did not dare to show it. He had to keep his head down and knead the old wind.


    However, Gu Feng stretched his arm, pulled away the attentive people and said, "forget it, I''m tired today. Let''s have a rest first. You guys go to prepare delicious food and drink. We''ll break the military regulations here. I think who can control us! "


    "Yes, we are here to break the military regulations. No one can control us!"


    The six centurions hurriedly set up a pot to make a fire. They were full of good wine and delicious food. It was a pleasure to be busy.


    However, even if those people were busy sweating, the baldness of Koru still didn''t let them go. He beat and scolded them from time to time and took them as grandchildren.


    Then he muttered to the ancient wind, "I said brother, I know you are kind-hearted, but you don''t have to bring some waste to kill yourself? No, if we just kill them here, so as not to add burden to us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the six centurions almost knelt down in fear.

 Chapter 1956

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the six centurions were almost scared to pee.


    Fortunately, the ancient style doesn''t seem as cruel as Lu bald. He sighed and said, "Hey, it''s not easy to get around. Then you have to forgive others. Besides, they didn''t mean to kill me, did they? "


    "Yes, we have no grievances with you. We really don''t hurt your heart!"


    The six quickly nodded and bowed down. They were so grateful to the ancient style. The words of the ancient wind almost moved them to tears.


    However, the following words of the ancient wind were not so good. After listening to them, they were almost scared to pee.


    Gu Feng sighed again and said to Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan, "our trip is full of crises. Life and death are unpredictable. Maybe we will set foot in some dead Jedi. Do we always need someone to serve as cannon fodder for us? So it''s good to keep them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words not only changed the color of those centurions, but also completely stunned Lu bald and Mei Tianyan.


    After half a ring, Mei Tianyan looked up and laughed: "ha ha, I have to say, brother Gu Feng, you are really far sighted. I wonder. I said how can you be so kind-hearted and take these wolf hearted and dog lung things? It turns out that you have planned for a long time!"


    "Hehe, I can''t say I had plans. I''m just talking from experience!" Gu Feng smiled. He patted Lu bald on the shoulder as if nothing had happened and continued: "in the past, some people have offended me like this, but I have never hated those people. On the contrary, instead of hating those people, I often took them to explore secret places. But, unfortunately, every time those people are short-lived, every time only I can come out alive. Hey... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan were stunned again. Then they all looked up to the sky and laughed. They all raised their thumbs and praised the ancient style.


    However, the centurion who is busy on the other side has all changed color. Yuan Hong, the centurion of the tenth team, threw away his work directly and knelt before the ancient wind with a puff.


    He hugged the antique leg and cried, "Gu Baichang, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t remember the villain. Forgive me this time. Later... Later, I, Yuanhong, will be willing to be an ox and a horse for you. I will never have any dissent! "


    "Forget it, I don''t want cattle and horses. If I really need cattle and horses, I''ll be more obedient than you!"


    "No, Gu Baichang, you can''t do this. We... We really know we''re wrong!"


    Another person rushed over, also holding an antique thigh and begging for mercy. He was a man, but he cried like a pear with rain.


    "Gu Baichang, Gu Baichang, please, let us go. You also know the situation that day. If we don''t stand up and testify against you, we will die. We are also forced to..."


    Gradually, all six people put down their things and knelt down in front of the ancient wind, crying.


    However, the bald man was angry and kicked out with a sudden kick, scolding: "get out of your uncle, what is forced by helplessness? On that day, Mei Baichang and I didn''t stand up and frame Gu Baichang. Why didn''t we die? "


    "That is, a group of snobs who are greedy for life and afraid of death. What is forced by helplessness? Is anyone forcing you with a knife? "


    Mei Tianyan was also angry and kicked over one at a time. At the mention of the events of that day, he is still angry. Because it was his brother who rebelled first. If the clan brother dies, he will die. Let him be a brother. He can''t lift his head.


    "We know we are wrong, please..."


    "Please, sir, don''t you go over and get food?"


    The bald man kicked over again. Those people who really kicked did not have a temper.


    However, the ancient wind sighed again, "Hey, forget it, you all go and be busy. I can only promise not to deliberately kill you, but whether you can go back alive depends on fate! "


    "Xie Gu Baichang, Xie Gu Baichang!"


    The six people kowtow again and really appreciate the ancient style to their hearts. No matter what they think, they all think that the ancient style is much more lovely than Lu bald.


    I have to say that the skills of the six centurions are still good. The things they make are really fragrant. They are called ancient customs and full of praise.


    There is no doubt that these six people have taken out their best family assets. They dare not have any privacy, whether it is wine or food.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Feng, Lu bald and Mei Tianyan lay directly on the ground. The six centurions are even more attentive to pinch their legs and shoulders. They call them ancient customs. They don''t enjoy it!


    Such a day is really comfortable, but the ancient wind''s heart is still unhappy.


    After half a ring, he let out a long sigh: "Hey, I have 10000 meritorious deeds. How can I earn it? There is not even a ghost in this vast land. Where do you have to kill the enemy? "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind sounded like something. He turned to Lu bald and asked, "haven''t you been on the battlefield? Don''t you know where the enemy is? "


    "I said, brother Gufeng, it''s true that we have been on the battlefield, but it''s all led by the generals to fight directly with the enemy. How can we know where the enemy''s base camp is? "


    Lu Tuzi shriveled his mouth, indicating that the question of ancient style was too standard.


    Then he said, "just imagine, can those low-level soldiers in the enemy know the way to the end of our day? Besides, to go to the enemy camp, it needs to be transmitted by the broken field symbol! "


    Then Mei Tianyan echoed: "yes, without the corresponding broken domain symbol, we can''t go to other worlds. Even the fairy kings need the corresponding broken domain symbol if they want to set foot in other worlds!"


    "So, don''t we have to wait for the enemy on this open battlefield?"


    The old wind has a flat mouth. It''s really a little depressed. They have set foot on this red battlefield for three days. They are not the enemy, not even a ghost. How can he earn 10000 meritorious deeds?


    "There''s no way. We can only take a chance!" Lu Tuzi spread his hands and continued, "if we can''t finish the task, we can only go back and die!"


    "Lead to death, how is it possible? Since I came out and didn''t earn enough merit, I won''t go back. Anyway, when they came out, they didn''t give us a limited time! "


    Gu Feng has an indifferent expression. He has made plans to camp for a long time.

 Chapter 1957

    A group of people who couldn''t find the enemy simply lay on the ground, closed their eyes and enjoyed it.


    Although this world is oppressed by an inexplicable breath, it is very uncomfortable. But fortunately, there are six people who are willing to be cattle and horses to serve closely. The ancient style is also quite comfortable!


    I don''t know how long later, the bald man suddenly sat up and was so frightened that he gave a bullet to the person who pinched his shoulder.


    Lu bald said to the ancient wind, "I said brother, are you really going to wait here all the time? That''s not the way? If you keep it like this, when will you earn enough of your 10000 meritorious deeds? What if our centurion''s position is replaced over time? "


    "If you don''t wait here, do you have a better way?" Gu Feng asked in disapproval and said, "even if our Centurion position is replaced, there is no way. We want to kill the enemy, but where is the enemy?"


    After a word, the ancient wind closed his eyes directly, which seemed a little indifferent. Anyway, he has made preparations for your long-term presence. Merit is not important. He should take a vacation. Finally, when he went back empty handed, he didn''t believe that those people really dared to put themselves to death.


    "Well... There''s one way, but it''s a little difficult!"


    "Oh? Is there a way? Tell me, what did you think of? "


    Gu Feng immediately became interested. He sat up directly from the ground and stared at Lu bald with great interest.


    After a long pause, Lu Tuzi said, "it''s really useless for us to look for it aimlessly. Why don''t they go out and look for it? Let them search in six different directions. If anyone finds the enemy, he will come back and inform us. Isn''t it very labor-saving? If you can earn enough merit, you can take back the centurion''s position! "


    "So? It seems really feasible! "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth immediately showed a smile. When you think about it carefully, it''s a labor-saving way. At least, you don''t have to go out aimlessly. Although his position of Centurion has been revoked, if he can earn enough meritorious service, he may be able to exchange for another position of Centurion


    Lu bald continued, "it''s just a little hard to do. What if they don''t come back after they''re released? Then don''t we have to wait in vain? But it also delays our time, doesn''t it? "


    "It''s easy to do. Why don''t you tie a dog chain to each of them? Hey, hey! " Mei Tianyan actually interrupted. He was also very interested in Lu bald''s proposal.


    However, he saw Lu bald''s white eyes and said, "how can you bolt it? Hang a chain around your neck? Do you have such a long dog chain? "


    "This..." Mei Tianyan was speechless, so she had to spread her hand and stopped talking.


    However, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up. He stared at the six centurions and said with a bad smile: "it''s really a good idea to tie a dog chain. Maybe I can really get some, but... I just don''t know whether the six eldest brothers are willing or not!"


    Poop, poop, poop


    As soon as the ancient wind''s words fell, a series of kneeling voices sounded. The six centurions looked at the ancient wind with a sad face.


    Tu Baolin, the centurion of the first team, held the antique thigh and cried, "Gu Baichang, Gu Baichang, you can''t do this to us. Please raise your hand and don''t chain us. We are willing to go out to look for traces of the enemy. We will never escape halfway. Please believe us! "


    "Yes, yes, we are willing to go out to find the trace of the enemy. We will never escape halfway. Please raise your hand!"


    The others also begged for mercy. If they were to tie a dog chain around their neck, it would be not only a torture, but also a naked deep-seated insult.


    "Get out of your uncle, big masters. They know to cry all day. It''s a shame to your ancestors!" Lu bald son kicked a few feet impolitely, and then scolded: "with your repeated villains, can we trust you? If you don''t tie a dog chain around your neck, you''ll be gone as soon as you go out! "


    "No, no, we promise to go out honestly to find the trace of the enemy and never play any tricks!"


    "What guarantee do you have? Is that your character? "


    Mei Tianyan also asked back impolitely, calling several people speechless. Because when it comes to character, these people''s character is really not good.


    I saw that the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a bad smile again and said, "your character is really unbelievable, and we can''t really take out several infinite chains. But... I can draw out your original divine power and weave it into an invisible chain to lead you all the time! "


    "Yuanshen chain?"


    Hearing the speech, the six centurions were all white with fear because they understood the meaning of the ancient wind.


    The original God chain is to pull out their original God power and be led by the ancient wind. If they go straight ahead, the power of the original God will be infinitely stretched like a thread... The farther they go, the more the power of the original God will be pulled out, the more their source will be consumed, and they will be weaker


    "No, no, no, Gu Baichang, please, don''t treat us in this way, we... We promise..."


    "Promise you, sir, what can you promise?" Lu bald son was very impolite. He kicked out again and called the people to cry without tears.


    Finally, the old wind clapped his hands and said, "it''s settled like this, which not only brings out the power of your original God, but also makes it convenient for us to know your dynamics at any time. If you really find the enemy, you can inform us at the first time, and we can get to the rescue as soon as possible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people had nothing to say, and finally all had to cry and let the ancient wind do it.


    However, Gu Feng directly fastened a man''s head with his big claws. Not long ago, he really pulled out a light golden line from the man''s head, threw it to Lu bald son, and said, "the three of us just control two each. You have to hurry up so as not to delay their lives!"


    "It doesn''t matter if they lose their lives. I''m afraid we''ll lose our chance to kill the enemy and do meritorious deeds. Hey, hey!"


    Lu bald son smiled and really pulled the Yuanshen chain in his hand.


    Immediately, the ancient wind followed suit, and soon pulled out the Yuanshen chains of several other people, saying, "go, one person, one direction. Whoever finds the trace of the enemy, we will arrive as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1958

    The Yuanshen chain is an invisible and constantly pulling rope formed by the ancient wind forcibly pulling out the Yuanshen power of several people with great magic power and weaving them together. The longer this rope is pulled, the more it will consume the power of their original God. In theory, if they keep pulling, they will eventually be exhausted and die.


    In contrast, the six centurions prefer to be tied by several real chains. Because this Yuanshen chain, frankly speaking, is consuming their lives. If the power of the original God is consumed too much, it will not only greatly lose its strength, but also fall into the realm.


    The most important point is that for them, this Yuanshen chain is no different from the real iron chain. They also feel great shame!


    "Hahaha, well, we can finally be quiet for a while. These repeated villains have finally tasted their due retribution!"


    Lu bald son laughed and directly lay back on the ground. He cocked up one foot and looked very leisurely and complacent.


    He shook the invisible chain in his hand at will, and felt a painful cry on the spot, which came back from the other end, which made his heart even better.


    "I said, brother Gu Feng, how did you come up with such a wonderful idea? Do we walk the dog or fly a kite? "


    Mei Tianyan also smiled. He also shook the chain in his hand, and a cry came from the other end.


    "Whether he walks the dog or flies a kite, at least they can''t run, can they?"


    Gu Feng smiled "hey hey" and nailed the chain in his hand to the ground. He was not so bored to deliberately clean up the people led at the other end.


    Seeing that Gu Feng lost the chain in his hand, the bald man immediately shouted, "Hey, brother, don''t you plan to play such a funny thing for a while? You know, it''s rare to meet such a fun thing in your life. How many people are willing to be led by others? "


    "If I want to play, I can bring a few at any time. It''s too easy for me!"


    The old wind didn''t care. After a word, he closed his eyes and didn''t intend to participate in this boring game.


    However, Lu Tuzi didn''t play anymore. He turned the antique with his arm and asked, "you really don''t play? If you don''t play, don''t envy us! "


    "Boring!"


    Gu Feng simply turned around and ignored the boring two people.


    However, they seem to be really bored. Mei Tianyan suddenly said "Oh", showing a clear color and said: "I know. Brother Gu is deliberately acting as a good man. He wants to sing white face and let us sing red face. In this way, the six straw bags will think he is good and we are bad... "


    "Ah?" On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned and asked, "what red face and white face? I still need to play tricks with them like that? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s your uncle. If you want to play so much, I''ll play enough with you!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared and suddenly grabbed the chain from them. Then there was a crazy shaking. A series of screams came back on the spot... No doubt, several people at the other end were tortured out of human shape. Then, they will record this hatred on Lu bald and Mei Tianyan!


    "Hey, what are you doing? Play with your own, don''t play with ours! "


    They were silly and quickly grabbed the chain in the hand of Gu Feng. They didn''t know what it meant? The people at the other end of the chain will only hate them, because when they left, they clearly knew who pulled their Yuanshen chain in their hands. In other words, this move of ancient style belongs to killing with a knife!


    "Shit, are you satisfied this time?" Gu Feng clapped his hands and showed a thief smile on his face. It really felt so funny.


    He believed that Lu Tuzi and Lu Tuzi would not continue this boring game, because the toss just now not only tortured several people at the other end, but also seriously consumed their origin. If we continue to play, those people will soon be finished!


    "You... You''re shameless. You don''t play your own, you have to play ours!"


    "Am I shameless? It''s not shameless for you to play with others like birds? "


    Gu Feng had another bad laugh, then he directly lay on the ground, cocked up one leg, closed his eyes and said, "don''t quarrel with me if you have anything. Let me sleep for three days first. Over the years, I''ve been really tired and never had a good sleep!"


    "Sleep for three days first?"


    They looked at each other, and their faces were all rogue!


    "Go to sleep, and we''ll go to sleep, too. Anyway, in a short time, they can''t find the trace of the enemy! "


    After that, Lu Tuzi and Lu Tuzi also learned the ancient style, nailed the chain in their hands to the ground, then closed their eyes and really began to sleep!


    One day, two days, three days


    On this sleep, they really slept for three days and three nights. They seemed to have set a time. On the third day, they opened their eyes and woke up at the same time.


    Immediately, the three looked at each other and laughed again.


    It''s really rare that they really slept like this for three days, no one disturbed, no worries, no nightmares


    "Ha ha, it''s so fucking comfortable. Haven''t you slept like this for years?"


    Gu Feng stretched his waist and showed the color of enjoyment all over his face.


    Then with a wave, the chain nailed to the ground was pulled in his hand. He said to himself, "shit, three days have passed, and I don''t know if they have found any trace of the enemy!"


    After talking to himself, Gu Feng closed his eyes and felt it. He could directly communicate with the yuan God along the rope between the two people at the other end.


    "Yuanhong, Tu Baolin, haven''t you found any trace of the enemy?"


    "No, we covered the spirit for thousands of miles, kept moving forward, and never found any trace of the enemy!"


    "No? Why not? " Gu Feng murmured to himself in dismay. Then he gave instructions to them and said, "then you continue to move forward. Once you find the trace of the enemy, inform me immediately!"


    "Yes, Gu Baichang!"


    After cutting off the connection, Gu Feng directly turned to Lu bald and Mei Tianyan and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to see them? "


    "That..."


    The two looked at each other, a little twisted, and after half a ring, Mei Tianyan said, "brother Gu... Gu Feng, there''s bad news. Those... Those straw bags... Are gone!"

 Chapter 1959

    "Gone? What do you mean? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Mei Tianyan''s words.


    He hurriedly asked, "aren''t they chained by the yuan God? How did it disappear? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that the Yuanshen chain is broken. Those straw bags don''t know whether they were killed or escaped by themselves!"


    "Shit, is there such a thing?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed. He stepped forward and directly grabbed the chain in their hands. After shaking hard, he found that there was really no movement at the other end. At the other end of the chain, there seems to be no one!


    This makes the face of the ancient wind change again, and a bad premonition rises in my heart.


    So he immediately closed his eyes and began to feel the situation at the other end with the power of the soul!


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, then glared at them angrily and said, "they didn''t escape, but died!"


    "Dead? How did you die? Isn''t there even a ghost in this vast land? Who can kill them? "


    "That''s what I''m going to ask you? You are in control of their original God. You should always pay attention to their movements. As a result, they desperately ask for help, but you are sleeping! "


    "Ah???"


    On the spot, Mei Tianyan and Lu bald were stunned. They almost doubted whether they had heard wrong.


    So they quickly grabbed the chain from the ancient wind and closed their eyes to feel it.


    After a long time, their faces also changed, because they not only found that the man on the other end was dead, but also felt many distress signals.


    Unfortunately, as the old saying goes, people are desperately asking for help, but they are sleeping. As a result, those people were killed by the enemy!


    What made Lu bald son regret most was that those people had a chance to escape. However, their original divine power was consumed too seriously. After seeing the enemy, they couldn''t run at all and were cut alive by the enemy!


    "Well... How did this happen?"


    "Now you know fool''s eye? Shit, I told you not to play that boring game, but you didn''t listen. You have forcibly consumed their source, so that they are not even able to escape after meeting the enemy! "


    Gu Feng gave them a hard look. He couldn''t tell how depressed he was. He couldn''t wait to call liangba''s palm fan. They didn''t succeed enough and failed more than anything. They were really angry!


    Three days ago, Lu Tuzi and Lu Tuzi tried to torture the yuan gods of those people, and they thought it was very fun. As a result, it seriously consumed the power of the yuan God of those people. As a result, their vitality was greatly damaged, and it was difficult to escape at last!


    "Well... It seems that you shake hard and consume the most? Besides, you took the lead in throwing the Yuanshen chain on the ground and sleeping... "


    "Shut up, you idiot!"


    The ancient wind was blown up by anger. Up to now, Nalu bald man dares to answer back. It''s really annoying!


    "Oh!"


    Lu baldness was frightened by the ancient wind and dared not speak any more.


    In fact, what he said was also good. Finally, the ancient wind shook hard, which really tortured several people at the other end. Those times are definitely more expensive than Lu bald and their own play. Besides, it''s the ancient wind that sleeps first. Why don''t people say it?


    However, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The waiting enemy has finally appeared, and they have to make countermeasures.


    "Come on, let''s go to the northwest. There''s a Cang army there. We deserve to hit the big luck this time!"


    Gu Feng made a decision. He had learned from those chains that it seemed that the Cang army was fighting with the army of the demon world. The four dead centurions, two of them died at the hand of the Cang family and two at the hand of the Lord devil.


    Then, the ancient wind gently shook the two chains in his hand and said to the two people at the other end, "you''re finished. The enemy has appeared in the northwest. You can come back and earn credit with us!"


    Gu Feng told Yuanhong where they were going, and left a jade symbol for communication. Then he took Lu bald son and went straight to the northwest.


    The red earth, the red sky and the universe are shrouded in an inexplicable threat everywhere, which makes people feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. This feeling will also appear when the demon star is in the sky.


    At first, the ancient wind thought that the red world was the strange demon star. However, later, he denied this statement, because this red world is dyed red by blood.


    Here, known as the ultimate battlefield, the ultimate place for all worlds to fight. Here, also known as the battlefield of 100 nationalities, Cang clan, Yemo clan, Tianmo clan, the underworld, the Buddha Kingdom... All the heavenly and ten thousand realms, the common battlefield!


    Since ancient times, this battlefield has existed, perhaps dating back to the last era, perhaps dating back to the last era, perhaps longer


    Therefore, countless blood dyed this sky and this land red. This world is a bloody place!


    This piece of heaven and earth was oppressed more than the end of the day. Therefore, even if the ancient wind wants to fly for a long time, it is impossible, let alone take people to resist the sky.


    Fortunately, before leaving, the strict inspector quietly gave the ancient wind a walking magic weapon. At this time, the ancient wind galloped all the way with Lu bald and Mei Tianyan relying on the footwork of that generation!


    "I said, brother Gu Feng, aren''t you too unkind? Since you have a walking magic weapon, why didn''t you take it out earlier? It made us walk for three or four days! "


    Lu bald son''s face was not good-looking. He felt as if he had been fooled by the ancient wind. Why walk when you can rely on magic tools?


    The ancient wind gave Lu bald a hard look and said¡° You idiot, are you sincerely disgusting me? If you don''t have to, you think I''m willing to use this instead? "


    When it comes to walking instead of sitting down, the old wind''s face turns red. Why? Because this magic weapon is so unique and different, it''s actually a turtle shaped chariot!


    To the dismay of the ancient wind, the tortoise is a tortoise. There are four wheels under his belly. On the whole, it looks so funny, so nondescript!


    Yes, it''s a turtle shaped chariot. At this time, the ancient three people stay in the turtle shell and "gallop" on the red earth!


    From a distance, this is a living turtle running on the ground. It''s quite alternative and makes people want to laugh.


    What makes the ancient style unacceptable is that he is a blue sky king, hiding in a turtle shell. If this comes out, won''t it make a fool of yourself?


    Once upon a time, he was the king of heaven who ruled a big world!

 Chapter 1960

    This turtle shell chariot is really too alternative and ugly. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to accept the ancient style, because it is too damaging to his image.


    However, the strict inspection envoy could not bring out the second walking magic weapon. In order to protect his life in an urgent moment, the ancient wind had to put it away quietly.


    With this thing, the strict supervision makes me very distressed and reluctant to give up. Before leaving, he told Gu Feng to protect the chariot and return it when he went back


    As for the strict inspection envoy, why did he send such a chariot as Gufeng? The ancient style also heard a little information from the solemn words, that is, to win over.


    There are many factions in the military camp. If you don''t have a little strength, you can easily be killed. Strict supervision makes him know the ability and potential of ancient customs, and vaguely know that ancient customs are extraordinary, so he is willing to show kindness!


    "Well... Brother Gu Feng, how can I deliberately disgust you? I really think this turtle chariot is good. Although the speed is a little slow and the appearance is a little ugly, the good thing is that it is strong and must be able to carry and beat. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me, Hei hei! "


    "For you? Fuck you, I''ll take him to Yuanhong, but I won''t give it to you! "


    Gu Feng gave Lu bald man a hard look. He really didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Up to now, the ancient wind is still very uncomfortable. The four centurions obviously didn''t have to die because Lu bald and the two of them had nothing to do and killed those people alive.


    It''s better now. After going back, people will say that they deliberately killed those people because of the ancient custom of revenge. At that time, the ancient style will be beyond debate!


    Lu baldness didn''t dare to say more. He had to silently stare at the front and keep observing the changes around him.


    The tortoise chariot, at a speed not too fast, galloped for three hours, and the world in the eyes of several people gradually changed.


    On the earth, from time to time, we can see some broken limbs and some complete bodies. In the air, there is an inexhaustible smell of blood and various law elements. The more you move forward, the heavier the breath. This shows that they have reached the battlefield.


    However, it seems that both sides of the war have withdrawn, and the whole battlefield is empty except for the broken limbs, the blood and scattered magic tools!


    They seem to be a little late!


    "Shit, did you withdraw? Have both sides withdrawn? "


    "If you go back to sleep for three more days, maybe they will wait for you here!"


    Gu Feng gave Lu bald a look. He really didn''t want to say anything. Obviously, they were delayed. They were delayed because they had a good sleep.


    Now, the armies of both sides have disappeared. Where should they go to kill the enemy and make contributions?


    "Well... Didn''t you sleep first? Why do you rely on us again? "


    Lu Tuzi''s flat mouth is full of grievances!


    Then, Mei Tian frowned and asked, "brother Gu, what shall we do now? Are you going to look for it aimlessly? "


    "Don''t worry? Let''s wait and see. The war has just ended. Maybe we can meet some people who clean the battlefield! "


    The ancient wind drove the ugly tortoise chariot forward and strolled for most of the day, but where are the people cleaning the battlefield? Although the ground was full of complete and incomplete bodies, no one came out to clean the battlefield. Neither Cang family nor Yemo family can see anyone!


    The atmosphere was very silent. All three frowned very high. They seemed to be worried about how to find the enemy.


    If they can''t find the enemy''s whereabouts, won''t the four centurions die in vain?


    Suddenly, Lu bald man''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "brother Gu, I have a way. I have a way to find the enemy!"


    "Huh? What can you do? Talk quickly! "


    Lu Tuzi happily pointed to the corpses on the ground and said, "although the armies of both sides may have withdrawn, aren''t these dead still left? With so many corpses, doesn''t anyone have the broken domain talisman to return to the city? Once we find one, it''s not... Hey! "


    "This... Hahaha, good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng laughed, jumped off the chariot and began to search the battlefield.


    Lu bald man really opened his mind this time. Although this method is a little troublesome, it is really effective.


    Looking at the whole battlefield, there are at least millions of dead bodies, many of which have been left dead. If you look for them, you may really find a broken domain talisman!


    "Our goal is those powerful generals, because there can be no broken domain talisman on ordinary soldiers!" Said the old wind.


    "I see!"


    They answered, and then they really began to clean up the battlefield.


    Time, minute by minute, the three people who were originally full of joy gradually frowned. They gradually lost their patience and began to be irritable.


    Finally, Lu bald man scolded angrily: "shit, I found at least twenty or thirty complete general bodies. How can there be no broken domain talisman?"


    "It''s really unlucky. I didn''t even let go of those corpses. I also didn''t find a broken region talisman!"


    Mei Tianyan also scolded, which was depressed. Because those corpses look really disgusting.


    However, the ancient wind sighed and said, "don''t look for it. Even if we turn over millions of bodies, we may not be able to find them!"


    "Just imagine, if every general with a position carries a broken domain symbol leading to his own world, wouldn''t he want to lead wolves into his house?"


    "I estimated that all the armies were taken away directly by the supreme commander. No matter ordinary soldiers or generals with positions, they would not carry the broken region talisman alone!"


    "This... Seems to be true!"


    Lu Tuzi looked at each other, and then remembered that when they went to the battlefield, they were also brought out by those supreme commanders with magic tools or small worlds in their bodies.


    In other words, perhaps only the supreme commander has the broken domain symbol leading to his own world.


    "What now?"


    Both looked at the ancient style.


    "Now... Lie down!"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind directly knocked Lu bald to the ground. At the same time, a golden streamer flew directly over their heads!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The ancient wind shouted, rolled several times in a row, and immediately avoided several golden streamers

 Chapter 1961

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Gu Feng shouted again. Relying on his flexible body method, he dragged Lu bald son and them to dodge, which avoided one golden streamer after another.


    They saw clearly that those golden streamers were arrows. Someone was attacking them from a distance!


    "It''s the Cang family. It''s the Cang family!"


    Gu Feng shouted and pulled them away from several deadly attacks again.


    Immediately, he thought and immediately summoned the ugly tortoise chariot. After hiding in the chariot, they had leisure to look carefully at the group of people who attacked themselves.


    Yes, it''s the Cang people, but not many. It''s estimated that there are only thousands of people. Those golden streamers are their arrows.


    Dang Dang!


    One arrow after another shot at the turtle shell, constantly making a "jingle" sound, and constantly sparks, which was quite shocking.


    However, it is amazing that after the arrows are shot on the turtle shell, they not only do no harm to the ugly turtle shell, but break the arrows, some bend, and some break directly!


    "I''ll go. The tortoise chariot is really resistant to beating!"


    Lu bald son screamed, his back was full of cold sweat, and his face was full of fear for the rest of his life.


    "This is the magic weapon of the fairy king. If those straw bags can destroy it, how can they?"


    Gu Feng gave Lu bald a look, and then sneered: "Oh, God helps me. I was worried about making meritorious contributions. These idiots took the initiative to send them to the door!"


    "You want to... Kill them?"


    "There are only a few thousand people here. If we don''t dare to kill them, what are we going to do in their world?" Gu Feng asked back, and then he did something that frightened Lu bald Zi and him - he walked out of the tortoise chariot alone!


    "Antique, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Kill the enemy and make contributions! "


    The ancient wind scoffed and really walked slowly towards the opposite side.


    At this time, the opposite attack finally stopped.


    The leader shouted at the ancient wind, "come to the enemy''s common name, Lao Tzu Zhong can''t kill the unknown!"


    The leader, called Zhong incompetent, looked very proud. However, he does have arrogant capital, because he has Cang blood. His bully blood is cyan, second only to blue bully blood.


    In Cang nationality, cyan bully blood is the third noble bully blood, and its status is very high. Gu Feng remembered clearly that he accompanied nalanjing to the origin star region for the first time. The little Duke Bohong killed was a cyan bully.


    "Listen, I won''t change my name. I won''t change my name. At the end of the day, the centurion of the fifth column of the eighth regiment of the Huangzi camp is Gu Feng!"


    Gu Feng announced his name loudly, and then asked, "I never kill unknown people, and don''t you report your name quickly?"


    "Centurion?"


    The people on the other side did not pay any attention to the second half of the ancient style. All around their ears were the words "Centurion". Immediately, thousands of people all looked up and laughed, laughing so recklessly that they were called rampant!


    "Ha ha ha, centurion, centurion, centurion, ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny. Just a centurion, it''s good to let me announce my name, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Centurion, centurion, how many do we have to kill in a year? If everyone gives his name, he won''t be tired to death? What''s more outrageous is that he is still a recruit centurion, ha ha! "


    Among the Cang army, all laughed wantonly. Almost none of the people across the street paid attention to the ancient style.


    Of course, they ignored the name of the ancient style in the whole process, because they would not associate the centurion ancient style with the famous demon star ancient style. If they knew that their Immortal King Zhong Yinkui had suffered a heavy blow because of this ancient style of centurion, they might not be able to laugh.


    "Who dares to fight? If you cut off the centurion, you will be rewarded with a chicken leg! " Zhong incompetent still laughed and still didn''t take the ancient style seriously.


    "Just a chicken leg?"


    "Commander, if you kill him, you can only get a chicken leg. Is it too stingy?"


    "What else do you want? Isn''t a centurion worth only a chicken leg? "


    "Oh? It seems that a chicken leg is redundant. I think a chicken feather is enough to reflect his value, ha ha ha! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was another series of crazy laughter. None of the thousands of people across the street, whether ordinary soldiers or generals with positions, took the ancient style as one thing. They use chicken legs and feathers to humiliate the ancient style, humiliate the ancient Centurion position!


    "I''ll fight. I''ll eat this chicken leg!"


    Among the crowd, a man with a long Ge came out. He waved the Long Ge in his hand and shouted to the ancient wind, "come on, the child centurion, dare to fight with me? I''m a toilet cleaner! "


    Needless to say, this is another insult, because there can be no toilet cleaners in the military camp, and there can be no name of Wantong. Ten thousand toilets means ten thousand toilets?


    "Hahaha, the toilet is good. If you can kill this bullshit centurion, I will reward you another 10000 toilets, hahaha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was another series of crazy laughter. Thousands of people across the street laughed at the ancient customs. In order to insult the centurion''s position of ancient style, they don''t hesitate to blacken themselves!


    "Hehe, toilet cleaner, why don''t you go back and clean the toilet? What are you doing on the battlefield? Come and die? If you want to find shit, you can go back to the hut! "


    Gu Feng''s face gradually cooled down. The reason why he didn''t do it was not that he was afraid of these people or wanted to hear their humiliation, but that he was silently counting the number of people.


    Now, he counted clearly, including the incompetence of the blue blood bully clock, a total of 4000 people.


    In other words, there are 4000 meritorious deeds here. If all of them are taken down, it will be enough for Lu bald to complete their task.


    "Why should I go back to the hut to clean the toilet? Because in our eyes, you are a toilet that needs cleaning, ha ha! "


    After a burst of laughter, the man who claimed to be Ma Wantong raised his long Ge and killed him directly at the ancient wind.


    However, before he rushed to the ancient wind, there was a flower in front of him, and then a sharp pain came from his chest.


    The next second, he saw clearly that there was an arm in his chest and heart.


    Yes, it was an arm that was inserted into his heart.


    That''s the arm of the ancient wind. The ancient wind rushed in front of him at a lightning speed and punched directly into the chest of the toilet

 Chapter 1962

    "This..."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Time seemed to be solidified. No one could see what was going on.


    However, the archaic right arm slowly pulled out of the chest of the toilet cleaner. What makes people swallow saliva is that in his hand, he grabbed a bloody thing that was beating.


    It was the heart, the heart of the toilet cleaner, which was forcibly removed by the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng sneered: "I said earlier that since you are just a toilet cleaner, you should honestly go back to your hut, because there is your battlefield and there is the shit you want to find. As a result, you have to come here to force. Here, you can''t find shit, you can only find death! "


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    "You... You... You..."


    Massive blood poured out like this. The toilet soldier didn''t even say a word and fell down. His eyes widened, apparently dying.


    "Well done!"


    Just then, from behind the ancient wind, there came the cheering voice of Lu bald, which pulled everyone back from the shock.


    When people look at the ancient style again, there is no frivolous laughter on their faces. Instead, they have dignified colors and incredible faces. At this time, no one dared to belittle the little Centurion.


    They dare to swear that they have never seen such a powerful Centurion. Even, even the commander Zhong was incompetent and didn''t see how the ancient wind blew his arm into the chest of the toilet.


    "Ah... I''m angry, I''m angry, who dares to kill him???"


    Zhong was so angry that he turned back and roared behind him. He just wanted to go to battle himself.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Many people shouted, and in a moment, at least a dozen people were killed at the same time. Although the death of the toilet soldier gave these people a great shock, what they felt most was anger.


    Still, a mere Centurion was not seen by them at all. Their Cang people were instantly attacked and killed by a mere centurion, which made them feel ashamed and ashamed, so they were angry.


    "Today, none of you can run. Go to die!!!"


    Seeing more than a dozen fierce Cang soldiers kill them, Gu Feng didn''t hurry to start. Instead, there was a roar in place. The word "death" was like the roaring of the heaven and earth, which was shaking the sky and the earth. The surrounding void fluctuated. The dozen Cang soldiers were frozen in place and still kept the forward posture!


    The next second, only to hear the sound of "poop poop", the dozen soldiers were blown up one after another. They turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    For them, the roar of the ancient wind is more than shaking their hearts? It''s death''s sickle. The waves were overwhelming and told them to hide


    Hiss!!!


    After a short silence, there was a series of cold breath. Both the Cang soldiers opposite and Lu Tuzi were stunned and stared round.


    Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan, in particular, seemed to be ignorant of ancient customs and were completely deterred by the means of ancient customs. Some time ago, they did see the ancient style on the training ground of morning training. Although more people were shocked that time, they were just stunned and not broken.


    But this time, it shocked more than a dozen Cang soldiers into powder, which was really terrible!


    "I said, I want you to die, no one can run!"


    The crowd had not recovered, but the ancient wind sneered again.


    Immediately, he took out a jade card with a palm size, glanced at it and threw it directly into the air. He shouted at the crowd again: "you see clearly, this thing is called merit card. Every time you kill a person of Cang family, there will be more merit on it. It''s sixteen o''clock, which means I killed sixteen of you just now. My goal is four thousand! "


    "Huh?"


    The Cang army in the stupor came back to their senses. When they found out the merit cards floating in the air, they all jumped with anger.


    Just now, before and after, sixteen people were indeed killed by the ancient wind. And the value displayed on the merit card is indeed 16. It''s really a shame. It''s an ancient custom that humiliates them naked!


    "Ah!!!"


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Who''s going to kill him???"


    Zhong incompetent roared again. After feeling ashamed, he was even more furious.


    Originally, they didn''t see the ancient customs as the centurion, so they humiliated the ancient customs heartily. It never occurred to me that this centurion, who has not been looked up to by himself, humiliated himself in turn.


    What do Cang people value most? The answer is face, dignity.


    Now, this ancient practice is undoubtedly trampling on their face and dignity!


    A human life is a little merit


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!!!"


    Another series of roars sounded from the crowd. With the roar, more than 100 people rushed out one after another and went straight to the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind is still unhurried and does not dodge. He can only see his throat wriggling constantly. The next second, when the crowd was ten feet away from him, a huge roar came out from his mouth: "get out!!!"


    "Get out!!!"


    "Get out!!!"


    A word "roll" seems to be echoing around people''s ears for a long time. This roar was like a wild beast waking up. The rolling sound turned into a super hurricane, which directly set off smoke and dust all over the sky, and made the Cang army opposite unable to open their eyes.


    When the crowd opened their eyes again, only the ancient wind appeared in their eyes. But the more than 100 Cang soldiers who rushed out disappeared.


    When people looked up at the merit card, they were shocked to find that the value above had changed from 16 to 186!


    In other words, a full 170 people rushed out just now, but in a flash, there was not even a hair left. One hundred and seventy people were not only killed, but also turned into powder. With that hurricane, they dissipated in the world!


    "This..."


    People''s faces changed wildly again. For the first time, the incompetent commander realized the terror of the ancient wind. The overwhelming anger finally turned into panic.


    The next second, he directed his team and issued a withdrawal order: "withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!!!"


    This roar was hysterical, because the clock was incompetent and wanted to escape back to the headquarters immediately. Facing the ancient style, he felt like facing a fairy king, which was so irresistible.

 Chapter 1963

    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!!!"


    The retreat order rang through the whole army. The supreme commander of this army, Zhong incompetent, was really frightened by the ancient methods. Although he had the incomparably noble blue blood, he was not sure to defeat the centurion in front of him.


    A loud roar directly shattered more than 100 people. This method is really terrible. He is ashamed of himself.


    In fact, how did he know that this was not the limit of antiquity at all? If Gu Feng really wants to kill, his team only needs to roar twice at most!


    There is no doubt that the ancient style at this time is better than the old Boku. In the past, a roar killed more than 2000 real immortals


    "Run? Where are you going? As I said, today I will turn you all into the values on the merit card! "


    The old wind hummed coldly. The next second, he changed and turned into a big bird jumping with flames.


    It was a rosefinch. The ancient style at this time used the rosefinch method that had not been used for a long time. As soon as his wings rolled, his anger rolled away. And those Cang troops, who didn''t stop in time, crashed directly into the sea of fire.


    For a moment, there was constant wailing, and hundreds of people were burned to ashes immediately.


    I saw the value on the merit card, it was a surge of brushing - 200, 300, 400, 500... It didn''t stop!


    Finally, Gu Feng seemed to have a heart of playing. He used the fire of rosefinch to surround the whole regiment. There was fire all around, and everyone had nowhere to escape.


    Many people try to fly away, but how can ordinary people fly? The laws of the whole ancient wilderness are different from those of the outside world. If you want to fly to the sky and escape from the earth, unless you reach the level of ancient style!


    Even if someone can barely fly, he will be shot by the ancient wind.


    Yes, at this time, the ancient style has changed back to the real body. He is suspended in mid air and shoots with a bow. Just listen to the sound of "poof poof" repeatedly and scream continuously. The value on the merit card is increasing again!


    "Hey, I said, brother Gu Feng, can''t you be so selfish? You should also leave some for us. If these people can die in the hands of both of us, our task will be completed! "


    Lu bald man screamed strangely. At this moment, they were really jealous. What is in front of them is the merit of the bar. It''s equivalent to picking it up in vain, but it can''t be swallowed by the ancient wind alone!


    "Gu... Brother Gu Feng... Brother, leave some for us!"


    Mei Tianyan also shouted. When he shouted "ancient wind brothers", he felt a little uncomfortable, because they were really frightened by the strength of ancient wind. At this time, when they look at the ancient wind, they seem to have lost their understanding.


    At first, they were worried about the ancient style. They were worried about how to complete the 10000 point task of the ancient style. But after seeing the means of ancient customs, they changed their view. They began to ponder over what kind of official position they should change when they went back.


    Commander?


    Not enough!


    Ten thousand leaders?


    It doesn''t seem to reflect the ancient style!


    The commander of 100000 people?


    It seems that ancient customs also have this qualification!


    They are just a mere centurion, and ancient customs are qualified to be the commander of 100000 people. A centurion and a great commander? That''s really awkward. They feel they can''t afford to climb!


    Gu Feng put away his big bow and shouted at Lu bald: "these meritorious deeds were originally prepared for you. Naturally, I won''t swallow them alone. But if I don''t do it myself, I''m afraid you can''t take it down. Therefore, you can press the array for me in the distance, and see how I incarnate the Reaper of life. After a while, I''ll finish harvesting and transfer it directly to you! "


    Merit value can indeed be transferred, which is clearly recorded in the merit card.


    If Gu Feng really let Lu bald men reap these lives, it is very likely that they will be reaped!


    "Well... Thank you, brother gu!"


    Lu bald son and he only felt embarrassed for a while. It was really embarrassing to call Gu Feng brothers. Originally, they were all real men with pride. Now they have to rely on the ancient style to kill the enemy and later transfer it. How can they be comfortable?


    "If you''re a brother, don''t say thank you. Later, when I become a general, you will be my right and left arm! "


    "Well, we must help brother Gu to sit on the general''s throne!"


    "Sure, that day won''t be too far!"


    Gu Feng roared and ended his shouting with them. Gu Feng drew his bow and arrow again. He incarnated the God of death harvesting life again!


    I saw that the value on the merit card was still soaring rapidly. In a short while, the value on it had broken two thousand.


    This shows that this army has been killed more than half by the ancient wind!


    "Zhong incompetent, you deserve your name, because you are an incompetent. Zhong incompetent means always incompetent, ha ha ha!"


    Gu Feng laughed and laughed at and ridiculed Zhong incompetence. He was happy when he recalled that these people laughed at him before.


    Before, when these people heard that they were just a mere centurion, they were insulted and ridiculed. Even some shit toilet cleaners have been cleaned out. Isn''t this deliberately disgusting?


    Now, try another one?


    The person who laughs last is the real winner!


    "Who the hell are you? You can''t just be a nobody! "


    Zhong incompetent roared. At this time, he was angry and desperate. In any case, he didn''t expect to meet such a powerful role just to clean the battlefield!


    "I already told you that I am the fairy King Fengling at the end of the sky. Sit down. Gu Feng, the centurion of the eighth regiment of Huangzi camp in the new barracks, your memory is so bad?"


    The ancient wind shouted, never stopping to open the bow in his hand. The arrow he shot was not an ordinary arrow. One arrow killed one person. His arrows, one arrow out, can shoot a bunch of people!


    "Antique? Antique? "Antique?"


    Zhong incompetent began to talk about the name of the ancient wind. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something terrible, and immediately screamed: "what did you say your name? Antique? But the demon...... "


    "Demon your sister!"


    Gu Feng didn''t wait for Zhong incompetent to finish talking, so he shot an arrow and stopped Zhong incompetent''s next words on the spot.


    Because if he let Zhong incompetent go on, his demon star identity would have to be exposed. In the distance, there are two people watching. It''s not a good thing for Lu bald to let them know their demon star identity!


    The arrow turned into streamer and went straight to Zhong''s incompetence. The next second, it burst with a bang. Although he failed to take Zhong''s incompetent life, it made him even more embarrassed!

 Chapter 1964

    Incompetent Zhong had guessed that the ancient wind was the legendary demon star, but he had no chance to shout it out. Because the arrow of the ancient wind almost killed him. He was so embarrassed that he had to run away.


    He avoided the deadly arrow, but the people around him were not so lucky. The arrow took at least 100 lives.


    "Ancient wind, you are the ancient wind, you are the demon..."


    "Still dare to demon, demon your sister!"


    With a whoosh, another arrow was shot out, and the ancient wind interrupted Zhong incompetent''s next words again. This time, although Zhong incompetent still avoided the fatal attack, one of his thighs was shot, which made him miserable and had no energy to shout out the word "demon star".


    Yes, he has guessed that the ancient wind is the legendary demon star, because some time ago, the demon star has been making a lot of noise. All forces in the wilderness and ancient land basically know the arrival of the ancient wind. That time, in order to capture and kill the demon star in this bloody battlefield, all camps not only sent out a large number of troops, but also sent out a number of fairy kings. Even Zhong Yinkui, the fairy king of Cang nationality, has suffered heavy losses and is still healing in isolation!


    Gu Feng seems to realize that he can''t drag on any longer, otherwise it will be a little difficult for Zhong to shout out his identity. Now, he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    Therefore, he directly controlled the flames in all directions and spread inward. Soon, there were screams everywhere. As soon as the Cang soldiers came into contact with the flames, they would be burned to ashes, which was quite terrible.


    Only see the value on the merit card, soaring in the brush, two thousand eight, two thousand nine, three thousand, three thousand five


    "As I said, none of you can run today. You must all be my merit. I will use your lives in exchange for official positions! "


    While talking, another 300 or 400 people died. At this time, the value on the merit card has exceeded 3900. The team of 4000 people was almost slaughtered by the ancient wind.


    At this time, he saw that Zhong incompetent shouted at the ancient wind again: "I surrender, I surrender, as long as I stay alive, it''s easy to say anything!!!"


    The roar shook the sky and was sad. The clock was just like his name. After all, he was just an incompetent generation. Although he has incomparably noble blue blood, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight in the face of ancient customs.


    "If you want to surrender, you have to wait until I''m happy!"


    Gu Feng didn''t stop. He still controlled the fire of rosefinch and continued to approach. The remaining dozens of soldiers were dying one after another.


    3970, 3980, 3999... Zhong couldn''t help but watch the value on the merit card brush up. He had to watch his men turn into ashes one by one, but there was nothing he could do.


    3997, 3998, 3999!


    With the death of the last soldier, the value on the merit card finally stopped rising. At this time, there was only Zhong incompetent left in the whole Cang army of 4000 people.


    At this time, he lay on the ground with his head in his arms and his body trembled. The whole person had been scared to lose seven souls. At this time, where did he have the previous dignity and arrogance?


    Or that sentence, the person who laughs last is the winner.


    All the rosefinch fires have been cancelled. Zhong can''t help feeling the sudden drop in the surrounding temperature. He doesn''t feel the hot feeling just now.


    When he looked up slowly, he saw three people in front of him. It''s the ancient wind, Lu bald and Mei Tianyan.


    "You..."


    Brush!


    Before Zhong couldn''t shout, the ancient wind fastened his neck. Then he said in a cold voice, "if you want to live, just answer my question. You dare to say one more word and take your life immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Ming... Understand!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Clean the battlefield!"


    "Has the Cang army really withdrawn?"


    "Withdraw?"


    "Is it over?"


    "No..."


    "How many people haven''t withdrawn? Where are they stationed?"


    "Go 30000 miles west and they''ll wait for us to return!"


    "How many people are there? What''s the name of the leader? But the fairy king? "


    "There are hundreds of thousands of troops stationed there waiting for us. The leader, Zhong Fulin, is not a fairy king, but has a more noble blue blood bully. More importantly, he is the direct descendant of King Zhong Yinkui! "


    "Zhong Fulin?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng frowned because he thought of the man.


    Last time, he just came to this bloody battlefield. Isn''t Zhong Fulin the leader of the Cang army? That is a ruthless man equal to Boku. In this battlefield, he can also fly to the sky and hide.


    In other words, this person''s strength is not weaker than the ancient style at this time!


    "Is Zhong Fulin the direct descendant of Zhong Yinkui? So his status is quite high? "


    Gu Feng had a slight smile on his mouth. At this time, he was actually thinking about how to kill Zhong Fulin on the spot!


    "I said everything. Please let me go. I''m just an incompetent. Although I have incomparably noble blue blood, I''m naturally timid. Please..."


    Pop!


    Before Zhong couldn''t finish, the ancient wind slapped him and sneered, "aren''t you very good? Didn''t you laugh at me before? "


    "No, no, please..."


    "It''s no use asking. If you want to live, continue to answer my questions. He said, "do you have a broken region talisman to return to the city?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes stared round. The reason why he hasn''t killed Zhong so far is to break the domain symbol. He wants to kill into the base camp of the Cang family!


    However, before Zhong couldn''t answer, Mei Tianyan screamed and said, "brother Gufeng, we don''t need to break the domain talisman. Isn''t there a hundred thousand troops thirty thousand miles away? If we can destroy all of them, what risks do we need to take? Then our task will be over fulfilled! "


    "Yes, if we can complete the task here, why should we wander the Cang family? You know, the Cang family is not a good place. It is likely that there will be no return! "


    Lu bald also screamed and killed them. They didn''t want to go crazy with the ancient wind. Are you kidding? Just rely on the three of them to wander the Cang family? It''s death!


    "That''s true. How can I forget this!"


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth showed an embarrassing smile and scolded himself for being confused.


    Then, as soon as he made a force in his hand, he only heard a loud bang. The clock was so incompetent that it exploded without even humming!

 Chapter 1965

    Zhong is incompetent. In the end, he is as incompetent as his name. Although he had a very noble blue blood bully, he didn''t even make a resistance in the end. Until his death, he was still so incompetent!


    "You... You killed him?"


    Lu bald two people were stunned and looked at the ancient style together. Their eyes were quite strange, just like looking at an idiot.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we agree? Kill them for merit? You see, now I have just 4000 meritorious deeds, just enough for the four of you to complete the task! "


    Gu Feng didn''t think so. He looked up at the merit cards in the air. Although his face is full of joy after victory, he is a little dissatisfied.


    Muttered: "shit, this must be a leader or a very noble blue blood bully. He has only a little merit. He''s really lost to death. Is there only a little merit in killing any enemy? Are there no ordinary soldiers or senior generals? "


    Ancient customs are really dissatisfied. They only get a little merit by killing a person at the command level. In this way, isn''t it very uneconomical? If there is no difference between a general and a soldier, who is willing to kill a senior general? The time to kill a senior general is enough to kill 10000 ordinary soldiers!


    "Well... I said, brother Gu Feng, are you a little tough? You''ve killed people. How many more feats do you want? Don''t you know that you can get more merit by returning these ties? "


    Lu bald son and his two eyes were wide open, as if they didn''t know the ancient customs. The way they look at the old style is like looking at an idiot.


    "Ah? You mean... You mean more merit in return? "


    The old wind was so stupid that he didn''t react at all. Did you do a big stupid thing?


    Seeing this, Lu bald stared at the archaic wind angrily and said, "I thought you knew, so you don''t know anything. Yes, if you kill an ordinary soldier or a fairy king on the spot, you can only get a little merit. This is the rule of death on the merit card. However, if you want to return those senior ties to the generals, you will get more meritorious deeds. The incompetent child just now. If you take it back, I dare not say that you can complete your task. At least it can match the task of the four of us! "


    "Ah? This... This... "


    The ancient wind is stupid again. In this way, I was crushed to death by myself just now. How many thousands of merit points?


    1000 points can be exchanged for a centurion, 10000 points can be exchanged for a centurion... In other words, that one just killed at least a few Centurion positions!


    "Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier? Look at my mistakes and don''t remind me? "


    "I... can we remind you? You just crushed it to death. Did you give us a chance to remind you? "


    Lu bald man looked at the old wind again and really didn''t want to say anything. Ancient customs like to do wrong and like to rely on people. They have learned enough thoroughly.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, there is an army of 100000 miles away. This time, we will not only take all the army, but also take commander Zhong Fulin. I guess that Zhong Fulin''s head is worth at least 100000 points? Hey, hey! "


    Gu Feng smiled and said a word, which made Lu bald two people sweat cold on their backs.


    Mei Tianyan quickly straightened up and said, "brother Gu, I have to advise you that we should attack a few soldiers secretly enough to complete the task. There''s really no need to provoke Zhong Fulin. As far as I know, he is really a cruel man. Almost no one knows his name in the whole wilderness. Every time the Cang family goes out to fight, he is almost the leader. He has been on the battlefield for hundreds of times. Why is he still alive? "


    "This..."


    Gu Feng was asked and thought about it before he said, "if you talk about real strength, I''m not afraid of him. Because not long ago, I killed a blue bully like him. The man I killed is also a powerful and cruel character. He can shock thousands of real immortals with a roar... I think Zhong Fulin can''t be more cruel than this? "


    Indeed, what the ancient wind said is not unreasonable, because Boku has stood on the top of the real immortal. Even, Boku once reached the land of quasi fairy king. Gu Feng believes that in the same realm, if you want to be better than Boku, you can only be a more noble purple bully blood!


    "That''s what brother Gu said, but you should be careful. Because Zhong Fulin has been on the battlefield for so many years and has been living well, which is enough to show his excellence. "


    "Well, I''ll act according to my circumstances!"


    Gu Feng nodded, not too arrogant. Because some time ago, he did see Zhong Fulin''s style, so he would not underestimate the enemy.


    As soon as the conversation changed, he said again: "well, I''ll transfer these 4000 meritorious deeds to you first. You each have two thousand and one thousand to pay for the work, and the other one thousand is temporarily deposited. In the future, you can take it directly in exchange for a higher official position!"


    "Not for both of them?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being. There are 100000 troops not far away. They can''t live without their 1000 points!"


    It can be said that the ancient style is really righteous. Yuanhong and Tu Baolin in the rear once betrayed him and almost killed him. Now, he not only did not retaliate afterwards, but also took back the meritorious deeds he had earned so hard!


    Next, Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan took out their merit cards. It''s a pity that their merit cards are empty. They have no merit at all. Because before they set out, like the ancient wind, their merit was cleared.


    "Oh, meritorious service, 2000 points..." seeing that the meritorious service was about to be obtained, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help smiling.


    Not long ago, they had to go to the stage and fight with people on the martial arts competition platform for a little or five points of merit. But now, they can get 2000 points without any effort. Even, the ancient wind fought hard on that platform for several times, only to get a little more than 20 points, and was cleared


    This can only explain one point, that is to talk to the right person. If you want to make a fortune, you have to spell it. If they stay in the barracks, these two thousand meritorious deeds will be enough for them to work hard for decades!


    Gu Feng was not stingy. He transferred all his 4000 points of merit to two people, 2000 points each.


    However, when Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan checked their merits, they couldn''t help shouting strangely

 Chapter 1966

    "Ah, my merit, my merit, my merit!!!"


    Almost at the same time, Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan screamed. They stared at the value on the merit card and kept screaming, like a dead father!


    "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong? "


    Gu Feng was frightened by their cries. Check it quickly. At first glance, he was stunned, and then he screamed like the two: "ah, my merit, my merit!!!"


    "My merit, why is it so little? Where are my four thousand meritorious deeds? Who is it? Who stole my merit??? "


    Gu Feng grabbed the merit card in their hands and fell to the ground with heartache.


    Why?


    Because he watched the value on the merit card decrease, decrease, and finally there were only 20 points left for each person


    Yes, no matter Lu bald or Mei Tianyan''s merit card, there are only 20 points left on it. They watched two thousand meritorious deeds turn directly into twenty, and two zeros were removed from the back!


    "How could this happen? Where''s the merit? Who stole my merit? "


    Gu Feng shouted heartache again and wanted to hit the wall. I wasted so much energy to get 4000 meritorious deeds. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Look at your merit card. It has returned to zero again. There is no merit on it.


    So, where are the feats that are a hundred times too great?


    This is the problem that the three people are struggling to solve. At this time, the three people are so angry that they stomp their feet and feel terrible pain.


    "Shit, hurry to check the specific rules in the merit card, especially to see if there are any additional conditions for the transfer!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he wanted to throw the merit card directly. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Found, found, found!"


    After a while, Mei Tianyan shouted because he found the rule about transferring meritorious deeds.


    However, when he saw the rules clearly, he couldn''t help shouting: "ah... Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, we are all a group of big stupid pigs!"


    "What are the rules?"


    Gu Feng directly grabbed the merit card to check, but the next second, he was stunned. The merit card in his hand fell directly to the ground, and he was stupid.


    Then he uttered a hysterical cry: "ah... My merit, my merit, who set the pit father rule???"


    Why do they scream in pain after they see the rules?


    The reason is that the rules clearly say that if merit must be transferred, it must be converted according to a ratio of 100 to 1. That is, two thousand meritorious deeds, after conversion, there will only be twenty left


    "Who made the rules? When I got back, I had to kill him. How dare I swallow my 3960 merits! "


    The old wind screamed again, and he was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. Four thousand points of merit, ah, turned into forty points in the twinkling of an eye. Who can not be angry?


    "It''s all our fault. It''s all our fault. We''re still veterans. We don''t even understand this rule!"


    Lu bald man shouted again, which was full of self reproach. If he had known that so many meritorious deeds would be withheld, he would not let the ancient style be transferred to himself.


    "Well, the reason why this rule is ignored by us is that few people will transfer merit from beginning to end. Therefore, this rule is usually ignored, and no wonder we! "


    Finally, Mei Tianyan was more rational. After what he said, Gu Feng and Lu bald son felt better.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly looked up and said, "forget it, we still have a chance. Thirty thousand miles away, aren''t there 100000 meritorious deeds waiting for us to harvest? It''s only four thousand points. What''s it? "


    "It''s easy to say. That''s 4000 points. It''s gone..."


    Lu bald son didn''t seem to have recovered from his grief. He was still distressed about his 2000 meritorious deeds.


    I saw that the ancient wind suddenly stopped and said, "no, I have to find a way to completely annihilate that 100000 army. I have to arrange a bureau!"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng turned his head and said to Lu Tuzi: "now, we''ll set up a siege array here and then lead Zhong Fulin''s army. The thousands of meritorious deeds lost must be found on them! "


    "Array? How to make cloth? "


    Both of them have come to the spirit. In order to get meritorious service quickly, they seem to be crazy. They don''t dissuade ancient customs from being rational anymore.


    "I have an eight array chart left over from ancient times, which is most suitable for trapping and killing the enemy. A mere 100000 troops can be easily won! "


    "Eight arrays?"


    They looked at each other and said they had never heard of it. However, the ancient style did not explain much. When he pointed a finger, a message turned into a mysterious symbol and got into their minds.


    After half a ring, the two people opened their eyes and showed a look of shock. Because they understand the power of the eight array chart.


    "Now, let''s start with the corpses all over the ground!"


    "OK, just use the corpses all over the ground. If the ancients can trap the enemy with stones, we can arrange the array with corpses. Hey, hey! "


    All three of them laughed. They just felt that the so-called eight array diagram was amazing.


    All the messages of the eight array diagram have been sent to the two by the ancient wind. They learned from those messages that the founder of this array used ordinary stones to set up an array and trapped and killed tens of millions of troops!


    "I have to make my own array eyes, so it''s up to you to collect those bodies and arrange the array!" Said the old wind.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Any array needs an array eye, which is the core hub of the whole array. The stronger the things used to act as array eyes, the fiercer the array will be.


    The ancient custom at this time is to use your body as an eye opener. There is also the broken Tiangong belonging to Ming Xiaoyang. He wants to kill with the broken Tiangong!


    All three of them began to get busy. The whole process lasted seven or eight hours before it was completed.


    An eight array diagram piled up by corpses has been completed, which is a pioneer and belongs to the initiative of ancient style.


    The eight arrays are arranged according to the eight gates of life, injury, rest, Du, Jing, death, surprise and opening. They are unpredictable and can startle ghosts and gods. Once you step into the array and want to come out, it''s difficult. Unless it comes in through the door and out through the door.


    According to the records in the eight array chart, the founder opened the door only because he had a trace of heaven''s goodness.


    Unfortunately, when the eight array map came into the hands of the ancient wind, the raw door became the second dead door, and the open door became the third dead door.

 Chapter 1967

    Although the eight arrays are well arranged, new problems come again. How should we attract Zhong Fulin''s army 30000 miles away?


    Finally, Gu Feng came up with an idea, that is to use himself as a bait to lure Zhong Fulin.


    Although Zhong incompetent doesn''t know the identity of the demon star of the ancient wind, Zhong Fulin knows that it was the army led by Zhong Fulin that captured him some time ago.


    Gu Feng believes that once Zhong Fulin sees himself, he will come crazy. Once he is introduced into the eight arrays, everything will be fine.


    "Brother Gu, do you really want to use yourself as bait? You know, this is an extremely dangerous thing. Once... "


    "No, I have a turtle chariot, don''t I? That''s a fairy king magic weapon. Although it looks ugly, slow and has no attack ability, it can resist beating, isn''t it? "


    The old wind chuckled and didn''t care at all. So far, he hasn''t let Lu bald know their demon star identity. Only Gu Feng knows that Zhong Fulin will definitely catch up as soon as he sees himself.


    Next, the three wasted a little effort again and hid the whole array directly under the ground, because it was too dazzling to pile it on the ground, which inevitably aroused Zhong Fulin''s vigilance.


    Although those bodies are buried, they will manifest automatically at the critical moment. At that time, Zhong Fulin and his 100000 troops will not be able to run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    The ancient wind has set off driving the ugly tortoise chariot, while Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan have entered the array in advance to ambush, waiting for the ancient wind to lead the enemy.


    Thirty thousand miles, for ordinary people, it is an insurmountable natural moat. If you want to achieve it, you have to spend a lot of time. But for monks, especially those who can fly to the sky and escape, it is not called distance. What''s more, the ancient style at this time still controls the walking magic weapon at the fairy King level!


    It took him less than half an hour to arrive.


    Fortunately, although Zhong was a little timid and incompetent, he did not deceive the ancient style. A long distance away, the ancient wind has seen that there is a dark army stationed on the earth in front. It is estimated that there are about 100000 people.


    "Eh? They turned their backs on this side? "


    Seeing this, Gu Feng smiled and secretly said that he was lucky. God helped me. The whole army turned its back on itself. Didn''t it give itself a chance to sneak attack?


    Needless to say, Zhong Fulin must be at the front, which gives the ancient wind a great opportunity to sneak attack. It was estimated that even if he made the whole rear army jump, the people in front might not be able to react.


    Then the ancient wind drove the chariot and approached again. When the distance between him and the Cang army was only a thousand feet away, he stopped, stepped on the chariot and opened the broken heavenly bow


    Broken sky bow has been proved to be a terrible fairy king magic weapon. However, there is still a terrible seal in it, which is only equivalent to the strength of a primary fairy king at this time.


    However, even if only the strength of the primary fairy king is enough to deal with these Cang army.


    Although the broken sky bow was only opened a little, it still caused terrible visions of heaven and earth. I saw the crazy influx of the essence of the world around me, and immediately the mountains and the earth shook and burst continuously. The whole world was covered by a "rumble" sound!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack!!!"


    Surprisingly, before the arrow of ancient wind was shot out, a series of roars came from the rear of the army.


    Immediately, I saw a black figure rising into the sky and heading straight for the ancient wind.


    While rushing to kill, his mouth roared at the ancient wind: "where did the arrogant child come from, how dare..."


    Whoosh!


    Before the man finished shouting, Gu Feng let go. Then, a golden streamer broke through the void at a high speed. The man who rushed to the sky was still halfway and was shot


    Unfortunately, his body failed to block the golden streamer. After the arrow blasted the man, it still went straight ahead and plunged into the army.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. I didn''t know how many people were taken away in an instant by listening to the explosion of "boom". The whole army made a mess in an instant.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack!!!"


    There were howls and wails everywhere. That arrow not only took away a group of people''s lives, but also hurt a large area.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was stunned. He was shocked by the power of broken Tiangong. Just now, he obviously only opened a little. He didn''t do his best to make such a big noise?


    It seems that the man who rose from the sky just now is very powerful, isn''t he? That man, should not be an ordinary soldier, estimated that he was at least a commander like Zhong incompetent!


    "I''ll go. I wasted thousands of merit? How can there be strong people who can fly to the sky and hide from the earth? The damned Zhong didn''t even say that he was incompetent. Did he deliberately dig a hole for me? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and immediately showed his distressed face. He already knew that if he captured the commanders alive, he could exchange a lot of meritorious deeds when he went back. But if you kill it on the spot, there''s only a little.


    After checking the merit card quickly, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth soon showed a smile, because the merit value that had been cleared has now become more than 5000.


    In other words, he killed more than 5000 people with that arrow!


    It''s really shocking. The broken sky bow is so powerful. Isn''t it too fast for him to get meritorious service? This arrow is more useful than the hard work just now. It''s estimated that if Lu bald saw it, they would have to be scared to death.


    "Oh, forget it. Although it was overcast by Zhong incompetence, it didn''t hurt much!"


    Gu Feng smiled and continued to shoot arrows. He had to fight the enemy with all his strength, because the army in the distance had reflected that many people were rushing here.


    "Come on, come on, I''m afraid you won''t come, ha ha!"


    The bow was opened again, still only a trace, but it caused the terrible power just now.


    Just as he was about to let go of the arrow, he was stunned again, because he found another strong man flying in the crowd. It is estimated that this strong man has the same strength as the one who was shot and killed just now.


    "I''ll go. I can''t waste any more. I have to catch this man alive!"


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng shot the big bow directly against the ground.


    On the spot, another terrible golden streamer shot out, directly shooting a deep gap into the thick earth!


    Boom!!!


    There was another explosion, and all the troops rushed forward were instantly blown up and died.


    The strong man who came from the sky has rushed to the ancient wind at this time.

 Chapter 1968

    Instinctively, the ancient wind wanted to open the bow and arrow, but at the thought of merit, he had to put away his big bow and then wave his fist.


    His fist is very strange. It is not only wrapped by a circle of pale gold light, but also contains a trace of dark yellow power. That is the dark and yellow Qi, also known as the beginning Qi of heaven and earth. This is because the ancient wind integrates its newly understood yin-yang avenue into it.


    The ancient style has been verified many times. Once any magic power and any technique are integrated with the avenue of yin and Yang, it will become more flexible and more powerful.


    This time, of course, it''s not out of the list


    Boom!!!


    This punch was right against the flying strong man. When they collided with each other, there was a "bang", which directly made the surrounding void tremble.


    After the blast, their bodies flew upside down. Gu Feng only felt that his whole arm was numb and his fingers were cracked. This punch made him suffer a little trauma, and the blood in his body rolled endlessly.


    Needless to say, his opponent is a real strong man. The strong man of Cang family not only reached the peak of true immortality, but also his body was extremely powerful. He could fight against the ancient wind.


    However, the Cang strong man, even if he is a real strong man, his opponent is ancient style!!!


    The ancient style not only practiced the body refining method tailored for him by Emperor Yu, but also practiced the housekeeping skill of fruit returning to cloud and Wine God, colored glass jade body. Under the combination of the two phases, few people can be stronger than him in physical strength.


    The strong man of the Cang family is much worse than the ancient style. In the process of flying upside down, he not only sprayed blood, but also directly exploded his right arm. Then he fell to the ground and howled!


    Just a punch, high and low. The strong man of the Cang nationality, although he has an advantage in the realm, is not the opponent of the ancient style at all!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    In the distance, the 100000 troops had fully responded, and countless people rushed here with great momentum and murderous spirit.


    Even, the ancient wind saw two people in the air. They also came from the sky.


    In other words, there are two strong men in this army!


    "Damn it, why are there two strong men?" The face of the ancient wind changed slightly. He really didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in this army.


    Then he looked positive and said fiercely, "we can''t delay any more, or we will miss the big event - five color tripod, suppression!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the ancient wind, a five-color tripod rushed out of his body, which was his Taoist instrument. The five colored tripod turned into a mountain and directly "bang" the strong one who had been hurt. A strong man is in his pocket!


    In other words, thousands of meritorious deeds have been achieved. This ancient wind will not kill it on the spot!


    However, at this time, the other two strong men who could fly into the sky had come near. One of them held a knife and the other raised a sword, so they hacked at the forehead of the ancient wind.


    Only one person shouted, "who am I? It turns out that the famous demon star has arrived. It''s like stepping on iron shoes and nowhere to find. It doesn''t take time!"


    Brush!


    A white pilian came face to face. The strong man with the sword recognized the identity of the ancient wind.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the ancient wind had to control the tripod.


    The next second, I only heard the bang of "Dang". The man''s sword Qi was directly cut on the big tripod. The five-color big tripod that called the ancient wind hummed and trembled endlessly.


    Almost at the same time, the blade of another person has also been killed. To avoid the inescapable ancient custom, it was a direct blow.


    This time, his arm was also wrapped in golden light, which was the effect after 18000 arrays were started. At the same time, on the surface of the golden light, there is a circle of green glow, which is the light of the glazed jade body.


    In order to block this sabre, the ancient wind started two body refining methods at the same time. There is no doubt that after the two body refining methods are started, the ancient body has been comparable to the real immortal gold, and even more.


    Only to hear another bang of "Dang", there was a spark on the arm of the ancient wind. He -- actually leaned against his fist and took a knife from his opponent!


    "Huh?"


    The two strong men were stunned by the mistake. They didn''t expect that the ancient meat body was so powerful.


    However, at this time, the roar of the ancient wind rang out: "six samsara boxing, I am the master of samsara life and death!"


    Boom!


    This time, the ancient style not only used 18000 arrays and glazed jade bodies, but also integrated the avenue of yin and Yang in the reincarnation boxing.


    Obviously, it is just a long drive straight fist, but in their eyes, it has become six portals shining with different lights. There seems to be an inexplicable summoning force in the portal, which attracts them and makes them have the illusion of actively stepping into the portal in their minds.


    However, these two people are, after all, the famous strong men in the Cang army. After a brief stupor, they waved their swords and chopped at the six gates.


    However, a strange scene appeared again. The sword that could have opened the mountain and cracked the stone was like chopping in the ocean, but there was no wave at all. The power of the sword disappeared inexplicably. This makes them wrong again!


    It was such a short wrong time that they were hit by the ancient samsara fist and burst into their chests respectively. After two explosions, both suffered heavy losses and fell into the air.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Feng shouted in surprise, immediately drove the tripod and directly suppressed it.


    The big tripod has its own space. No matter who is suppressed by him, it is basically finished. If these two people are really suppressed, they will definitely be able to exchange for a commander!


    The ancient style has made a good calculation, but the reality will not develop according to his wishes.


    When the ancient wind was about to succeed, an unexpected scene appeared. Just listen to "Huhu", a strong wind rises, and a strong crisis hits his heart in an instant.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng saw a golden streamer coming straight to his forehead.


    That... Is an arrow!


    The speed of the arrow was so fast that it came close in the blink of an eye. It was impossible for the ancient wind to have redundant countermeasures. In a hurry, he had to abandon the tripod and soar to the sky!


    The next second, a loud bang sounded below. The golden arrow directly hit his five-color tripod.

 Chapter 1969

    On the spot, the ancient wind was dull, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and solidified in an instant. After a short pause, he burst out a mouthful of blood. His whole face turned pale with a brush. Even, his whole spirit flashed and almost fell into the air.


    Looking down, there was a circle of cracks in his five-color tripod. That arrow almost destroyed his Taoist weapon!


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a breath. He never thought that the arrow could hurt his Taoist weapon. You know, if Taoist weapons are destroyed, friars will forget!


    In the end, who shot this arrow?


    Gu Feng looked up at the rear of the army and immediately knew what was going on. This is the shot of Supreme Commander Zhong Fulin. The golden arrow was seen by the ancient wind more than a month ago. It is Zhong Fulin. It can''t be wrong!


    "Damn it, it startled him so soon!"


    The old wind cursed in a low voice and sighed his bad luck.


    At this time, he did not dare to be slack. He immediately controlled the cracked five-color tripod and suppressed it again towards the two people on the ground. He had no time to take care of his own injury.


    This time, he came for meritorious service. The two people on the ground deserve 10000 meritorious service. After taking it back, he can directly take it to make a job or exchange it for a higher official position. Therefore, he can''t give up these two people.


    Boom!


    When the big tripod was suppressed, the two strong Cang people who had been damaged naturally had no escape. They were covered by the big tripod.


    However, the unexpected scene appeared again.


    The rear of the Cang army shot a golden streamer again, and Zhong Fulin shot again!


    However, this time, Zhong Fulin seems to be a step late. The arrow is still halfway. The ancient wind has suppressed the two people on the ground and put away the tripod.


    He flew into the sky and escaped the fatal arrow.


    Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man dressed in gold armor and holding a big black bow step by step.


    Although he was fully armed and wrapped in armor, the ancient wind still recognized him. That''s Zhong Fulin. You can''t be wrong. Because the blue mark in the center of his eyebrows is so dazzling.


    That''s his status symbol. He has blue blood second only to purple blood!


    "Demon star ancient style? I didn''t expect it to be you? "


    While talking, he stopped the rush of the army and then opposed the ancient wind.


    "Thanks for your care, you arranged such a grand reception ceremony for me as soon as I came to the ancient wilderness!"


    Gu Fengpi said with a smile. What he said was the hunting war more than a month ago.


    After a slight smile, he said, "since you take care of me so much, I can''t say anything. Are you good? So, today''s show is like reciprocity. Don''t mind. Let''s leave now, don''t send it! "


    After that, Gu Feng really landed on the ground from the void. He returned to the tortoise chariot and walked in the direction of coming.


    I thought Zhong Fulin would lead an army to hide and kill. Who ever thought that the ancient wind was so depressed that he vomited blood that Zhong Fulin watched him leave and was indifferent at all!


    This


    This NIMA, what the hell is going on? Zhong Fulin doesn''t want to kill himself? How can you watch yourself leave?


    "I''ll go. I''m so unattractive?"


    Gu Feng was so stupid that he even stopped the tortoise chariot and looked back.


    What makes Gu Feng so depressed that he vomites blood is that Zhong Fulin really doesn''t want to chase him. Zhong Fulin stood in the void. After a short look, he returned directly to the army and continued to go west!


    "This... Shit, really ignore me?"


    The old wind was stupid again, and he was a little at a loss.


    If Zhong Fulin didn''t come after him, wouldn''t he be busy in vain?


    What should I do? Do you want to provoke again? If you don''t provoke, won''t Zhong Fulin run away?


    The old custom is in trouble. I''m really a little overwhelmed.


    He said to himself, "is it difficult for this guy to be afraid of me? He knew he was not my opponent, so he withdrew directly? "


    Gu Feng is self-conscious and unpredictable. He really doesn''t understand the reason why Zhong Fulin doesn''t pursue and kill himself.


    It is reasonable to say that their Cang family and themselves should be immortal? Last time I touched the fairy king in order to capture and kill myself. Now, I''m in front of him and I''m indifferent?


    Just when the ancient wind was trying to figure it out, he found that a piece of sound transmitting jade Rune on his body twinkled with a faint light. Take it out and see that it''s Lu bald and Mei Tianyan.


    "What''s up?"


    "Good news, good news, didn''t you order us to wait in the array? Guess what we waited for? "


    "Wait for what? Don''t tell me you''ve waited for the army of the Lord demons? "


    "Exactly, exactly, hahaha!"


    In the jade pendant, Lu bald man laughed. At this time, Lu bald man seemed particularly excited.


    "Did you really wait for the demon army? Are you sure you didn''t fool me? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind was silly and showed an incredible color on his face. Is this called planting flowers without intention and planting willows without intention?


    The goal of their array is the Cang army!


    Now, instead of waiting, the Cang army has waited for the Lord demon army?


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly, how many troops have you trapped? "


    "About 50000. They also came to clean the battlefield. What''s amazing is that they all took the initiative to step into our array... Ha ha ha, Providence, providence! "


    "Ran in by yourself? Or did you go in on your own initiative? " Gu Feng was silly again. His dull face immediately showed a simple smile. After half a ring, he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, God really helps me, and God helps me!"


    But at the other end of the jade pendant, Lu Tuzi''s laughter came again: "isn''t God helping me? Originally, when we found that the Lord devil army came, we were too scared to move. It never occurred to me that after wandering for a while, they not only did not withdraw, but gathered in our array. You said, "if they are so cooperative, how can I fail them?"


    "What? They assembled in our array? This... Isn''t this your own death? "


    Gu Feng was stunned again. After half a ring, he actually looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    He sighed that his unintentional move was amazing. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to hide those bodies underground, how could the Lord devil army assemble in the array?


    This is God''s will!


    With a positive complexion, Gu Feng directly ordered them: "listen, I don''t ask you to kill the enemy and make contributions, I just ask you to trap them. Everything, wait until I come back! "

 Chapter 1970

    At the end of the call with Lu bald, the old wind was in a good mood. He was really happy. Fifty thousand troops, that''s fifty thousand meritorious deeds. He sent it to the door himself!


    If we add some commanders, there will be more.


    At this time, he felt too wise about his decision to arrange the eight arrays.


    Soon, the attention of the ancient wind focused on the army of the Cang family. Here, there are 100000 troops, that is, 100000 meritorious deeds. Plus Zhong Fulin and the three commanders captured alive, there will be more. With so many merits, he can''t watch them slip away.


    However, the other side is withdrawing troops. Do you want to chase them? After the pursuit, will Zhong Fulin lead the army to pursue and kill himself?


    For a moment, the ancient wind hesitated. After a little thought, he decided to pursue!


    Therefore, he took out the broken sky bow directly and planned to attack directly from the rear in the old way.


    However, just as he drew his bow and had not fired, he only felt a strong wind coming from behind his head, and a strong sense of crisis immediately hit his heart.


    Almost without hesitation, he turned and fired.


    The next second, a spectacle appeared. Two golden streamers collided in the air, and then a series of loud noises broke out. The power of the explosion turned into ripples and affected everything!


    The ancient wind close at hand was the first to bear the brunt and was affected in an instant. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have suffered serious trauma. Even so, he was also bloody, and his armor was directly turned into fly ash!


    Then he saw what was going on. It turned out that he had been attacked secretly from the rear. The man who attacked himself was Zhong Fulin, who had gone away!


    Just when the ancient wind has not recovered from the shock, Zhong Fulin has opened the big black bow again


    "Zhong Fulin, did you attack me? How did you get in front of me? "


    This is the biggest doubt of the ancient wind. Didn''t Zhong Fulin leave with the army just now? Why did he run in front of him again?


    "When you die, I''ll tell you what Dun Xu Fu is!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the arrow in Zhong Fulin''s hand was shot towards the ancient wind. The terrible power cracked the void and kept sparks. The scene was terrible!


    The speed of the arrow is very fast. This distance does not allow the ancient wind to shoot arrows at all. In a hurry, he had to dodge sideways.


    However, this golden arrow, as if it had eyes, could turn around and hunt down without dying!


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed. The arrow was so powerful. What should he take to resist it?


    Five color tripod?


    It seems that he has no other choice.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind directly offered the big tripod and blocked it in front of him.


    The next second, I heard a loud bang of "Dang". That golden arrow was really blocked by him.


    However, although this arrow was blocked, the ancient wind also paid a heavy price. The five color tripod itself was full of cracks. After this blow, it was even more broken. The cracks on it are as dense as cobwebs, and they are about to collapse completely!


    The Taoist weapon is connected with the monk''s soul and life. Taoist weapons are destroyed, friar meteorite!


    Now, the ancient Taoist vessels have reached the edge of damage, and the ancient wind has naturally suffered heavy losses.


    Just listen to the "poof", he not only gushed a mouthful of blood, but also fell into the void!


    This time, compared with before, I don''t know how serious it is. After the attack, the big tripod was dim and automatically retracted into his body. It seems that it can no longer be used.


    However, the double whammy is that Zhong Fulin actually takes an arrow with a bow!


    "The famous demon star is nothing more than that. I only need three arrows to end your myth!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, he fired again. This arrow is still locked in the ancient style and will not die!


    However, this time, the ancient wind was ready. He almost pulled his bow and put the arrow at the same time as the other party put the arrow. His goal is not Zhong Fulin, but his golden arrow!


    Whoosh!


    There are two golden streamers, which cut through the void. The next second, they collided directly, and there was another bang and awe!


    The power of the explosion turned into ripples again and swept everything away.


    This time, with psychological preparation, the ancient wind dodged out in advance, which can be regarded as more aftershocks.


    He dodged, but Zhong Fulin was not so lucky. He was swept by the aftershock and was also gushing blood.


    I saw that Gu Feng immediately sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s really funny. Who was talking about ending my legend with three arrows? You have shot three arrows, but I am still well! "


    While talking, Gu Feng has opened his bow again. He plans to end Zhong Fulin''s legend with three arrows.


    However, it is surprising that this time the ancient wind did not pull the big bow apart. As soon as he exerted himself, a big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole man stumbled and nearly fell!


    It seems that he is not willing to force his bow again. However, the big bow was still not opened by him. As soon as he made an effort, he sprayed blood wildly, and the whole person''s spirit was depressed!


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He laughed wildly on the spot: "ha ha, demon star, are you at a loss? Your Taoist instrument has been seriously damaged. Do you still want to open the fairy King''s bow when you are seriously injured? That''s looking for death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Fulin immediately got up late and made a big bow, ready to give another arrow to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s eyes stared round and round in an instant. The next second, he directly put away his big bow, turned into a streamer, and directly got into the tortoise chariot.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    Yes, the ancient wind is going to run away. At this time, his strength is greatly damaged. It is really not suitable to continue fighting.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Gu Feng had just diamond ring chariot, Zhong Fulin''s arrow had been shot. Originally, he wanted to shoot the ugly turtle shell with this arrow. Unexpectedly, the ugly tortoise shell was unharmed after a violent explosion.


    The next second, the ancient wind driver''s chariot "swished" and ran out.


    Strangely, he didn''t go in the direction he came, but in the opposite direction, that is, the direction of the withdrawal of the Cang army.


    What does he want? Is he crazy? Want to kill the Cang army?


    Yes, the ancient wind is really crazy. The purpose of his trip is the army of Cang family.


    Why? Why should he be so crazy? Lost your mind?


    However, it''s not crazy or irrational. But he can''t watch 100000 meritorious deeds pass before his eyes. He wants to find a way to lead that group of troops into the eight array map!

 Chapter 1971

    "Demon star, dare you!"


    Zhong Fulin was angry. He seemed to have guessed what the ancient wind was going to do. If the ancient wind really slaughters his army, will he have more face as commander?


    Although the Cang people despise the life and death of others, he can''t let the ancient wind harm his army for his own face.


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, Zhong Fulin fired another arrow directly. This arrow, also turned into a golden streamer, cut through the void and went away. The target is ancient style!


    Boom!


    There was another violent explosion. Instead of hitting the ancient wind, the arrow hit the chariot.


    The tortoise chariot was still not destroyed after the arrow, but was lifted away. Its firmness can still be considered.


    Bang bang!


    After tumbling for a while, the chariot landed on the ground smoothly and drove forward again. It seems that the ancient wind has eaten the weight and iron heart, and has to harm this Cang army.


    In the front, the army of Cang nationality is in front. It has appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. There is about a thousand feet away. At this time, the ancient style drives the chariot and bows. With a "whoosh" sound, a life-threatening golden streamer was shot out. Then, just listening to the "boom", more than 3000 people died.


    Glancing at the merit card, the corners of the antique mouth soon showed a smile. Because the value on the merit card has reached 12000. In other words, there are only more than 80000 people left in this 100000 army!


    Gu Feng should have laughed three times, but soon, his face changed, and he could hardly help scolding. Why?


    Because he found that the three strong men who had just been suppressed by himself in the big tripod died!


    What''s going on?


    He was killed by an arrow. Just now, Gu Feng couldn''t escape Zhong Fulin''s arrow. In a hurry, he had to offer a big tripod to block it. As a result, Dading was almost shot. The three people suppressed inside were directly affected and died on the spot!


    "Damn, damn, damn!!!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he almost jumped up and tried his best with Zhong Fulin. He knew that if the three strong men were brought back by themselves, they would be worth more than 10000 meritorious deeds. But now, when they die, it''s worthless. He didn''t even get the most basic three meritorious deeds. Because those three people were killed by Zhong Fulin.


    After a burst of scolding, Gu Feng directly opened his big bow and was ready to shoot another arrow.


    Obviously, this is a retaliatory move, and he must make up for the lost merits.


    Whoosh!!!


    The arrow turned into a golden streamer and directly broke through the void. The target was more than 80000 troops in front.


    The speed of the arrow is very fast, which can be said to arrive in an instant. If nothing unexpected happens, he will reap thousands of meritorious deeds.


    However, the unexpected scene really happened. Just when his arrows were about to shoot into the army, the army of more than 80000 people in front mysteriously disappeared without a trace!


    "This..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. There was a good army of more than 80000 people. How can you say it''s gone without it?


    The next second, he knew what was going on. It turned out that Zhong Fulin had made a ghost. He unexpectedly ran from the back of the ancient wind to the front. It was he who collected all the troops into the space magic tools at the critical moment!


    "Zhong Fulin, I want you to die!!!"


    The ancient wind was angry and almost hysterical. Zhong Fulin''s move cost him thousands of meritorious deeds.


    Under the ancient wind of rage, we should directly shoot Zhong Fulin with a bow.


    However, he had just pulled his bow and had not even started pulling the strings. A big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person''s momentum was darkened.


    "Demon star, you are at a dead end. I advise you to be less angry!"


    While talking, Zhong Fulin in in the distance also pulled the bow. After the big bow was opened, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was a crazy influx. The surrounding void roared with terror and amazing power.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng pulled his bow again. He planned to shoot Zhong Fulin again.


    However, as soon as he pulled up his big bow, he sprayed blood again. He - can''t bow again.


    However, Zhong Fulin in the distance had already let go, and his arrow turned into streamer and cut through the void again. Because of the speed, the arrow rubbed the void into sparks!


    "Damn it, you''re cruel!"


    Helpless, Gu Feng had to quickly hide in the chariot. However, just then, the arrow arrived, unbiased, and directly hit the ugly but very strong tortoise shell.


    Just listen to the sound of "boom", the antique chariot was shot over again. After rolling for several times, it landed on the ground smoothly, and then ran quickly in the direction of coming.


    Just listen, the voice of the ancient wind came from the galloping chariot: "Zhong Fulin, I remember the shame of today, and I will redouble it in the future!"


    While talking, the chariot had disappeared in Zhong Fulin''s sight.


    Seeing that Zhong fulington was full, he looked at the direction of the ancient wind for a long time before whispering, "how can it be so easy to go? Even if you deliberately set up an ambush, I should catch up with you for a distance! "


    Then a jade talisman appeared in his hand, which was what he said before.


    After the Dun virtual talisman was crushed, he disappeared in place.


    Yes, this is the evasive talisman. Its function is similar to breaking the virtual talisman. After use, it can directly disappear in nothingness, and has a fleeting terror speed. Previously, the reason why Zhong Fulin was clearly behind the ancient wind, but strangely appeared in the army was that he used the evasive talisman, which took back all his 80000 troops in one fell swoop.


    Zhong Fulin hesitated for a moment before pursuing because of his cautious nature. He has been wondering why the ancient wind sneaked into his army for no reason. In his opinion, the ancient wind must have set an ambush.


    This is why he was able to watch the ancient wind leave without pursuing.


    Whoosh!!!


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Fulin, still in the void, launched an arrow directly at the ancient wind.


    This arrow still shot at the tortoise shell and directly turned over the whole tortoise chariot. The ancient wind inside was the first to bear the brunt. He was shocked and gushed blood.


    "Zhong Fulin, you are old and immortal. How many evasive talismans do you have?"


    The ancient wind roared, and then gave full play to the speed of the chariot. Looks like he''s really on the run.


    However, he is not running, but is carrying out his own plan.


    He directly took out a piece of communication jade symbol and shouted at the opposite side: "Lu bald son, Mei Tianyan, hide the eight arrays quickly, and Zhong Fulin is coming!"

 Chapter 1972

    It''s really rare that Zhong Fulin, a very cautious big fish, finally took the bait, which made Gu Feng want to laugh three times.


    In fact, it''s true that the ancient wind has suffered heavy losses, but it''s not that it can''t open the broken sky bow.


    The seal inside the broken sky bow has been removed a lot. With the strength of ancient customs, if you try your best, you should be able to pull for a month and a half. But he can''t do that. He can''t overdraw his strength until the critical moment.


    Only by introducing Zhong Fulin into the eight array diagram, that is the most secure method. Because Zhong Fulin is too cautious. He is an old fox. It''s hard to catch him outside!


    Whoosh!


    Just after Gufeng finished his call, Zhong Fulin''s arrow arrived again. He appeared 100 feet behind Gufeng. This arrow still could only shoot on the chariot. He shot the chariot over in an instant.


    However, although the chariot turned over, the ancient wind was fine. After a few tumbling, the chariot continued to gallop forward.


    But Zhong Fulin''s voice came from the rear: "demon star, you can''t run. Since you dare to provoke me, you have to be prepared to die!"


    While talking, another "whoosh" sound came from the rear, and Zhong Fulin opened his bow again.


    Unfortunately, the ancient turtle chariot, although its speed is not too outstanding, but relying on its own distance, ran out of the attack range of this arrow.


    The next second, Zhong Fulin smashed another evasive talisman. When he appeared again, he was just above the tortoise chariot. He suddenly waved his fist and hit it down. He wanted to blow up the chariot, but he didn''t think it would only blow up on the earth at the tail of the chariot. With a whoosh, the chariot ran to the front again.


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin directly opened his bow and took an arrow. With the sound of "swish swish", three sharp arrows burst out in the shape of goods.


    Not long ago, only three "boom" sounds sounded in front, and the antique chariot was lifted up again.


    Unfortunately, the biggest advantage of tortoise chariot is resistance to beating. This itself is a magic weapon at the level of fairy king. Naturally, I won''t be afraid of Zhong Fulin''s sharp arrow. However, the taste of the ancient wind was very bad. Although the chariot blocked most of the attacks for him, he was still shocked. He coughed up blood repeatedly in the chariot, and his whole face turned white.


    This is not pretended, but true. He was indeed coughed up blood by the power of the arrow. Because the power of the arrow is really great. Although it is not a fairy king magic weapon, the field of real immortals can be regarded as a top magic weapon. Power, absolutely amazing.


    After several tumbling, the chariot continued to gallop forward, while Zhong Fulin in the rear pursued the air. As he chased, he fired an arrow in an attempt to explode the ugly tortoise chariot.


    However, the speed of the tortoise chariot is not fast, but at least it is also a fairy king magic weapon specially born for walking. It is naturally much faster than Zhong Fulin''s own flying speed. Zhong Fulin had no choice but to continue to use the evasive talisman after his repeated pursuit.


    This time, he appeared in front of the tortoise chariot. He wanted to kill the ancient wind. Who thought he had just stabilized his body, but he saw that the ancient wind had drawn his bow.


    In order to avoid being shot by the broken sky bow, he had to rise into the sky. But it is such a small gap. The ancient wind drives the chariot and has rushed out from below. Go on, this arrow didn''t go out after all.


    "Asshole, I forgot. You can''t continue to bow!"


    Seeing the chariot slip away from his feet, Zhong Fulin jumped with anger.


    Instinctively, he would shoot again, but he soon calmed down.


    He said to himself, "why did he keep going in this direction? Not far from the front is the battlefield fighting with the Yemeni army. There is also an army of 5000 people cleaning the battlefield... "


    Whispering, Zhong Fulin quickly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "I know, this damn bastard must know that my people are cleaning the battlefield. His goal is another army of me!"


    After thinking of this, Zhong Fulin''s face changed and immediately ran away and pursued.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the 5000 man army was gone. If he knew that the ancient wind had swallowed up that army, he would never pursue it again.


    In other words, Zhong Fulin''s motivation to pursue the ancient wind is no longer to capture and kill demon stars, but to protect his own troops.


    Just now, more than 10000 people have been secretly attacked by the ancient wind. If the ancient wind can succeed in this 5000 person army, his face will have nowhere to rest.


    Dun Xufu, with Zhong Fulin, appeared directly in front of the ancient wind. This time, Zhong Fulin was very quick, and he had shot a sharp arrow before he was fully manifested. The ancient wind that is coming at a high speed can be said to bear the brunt, and immediately hit head-on.


    In the next second, the whole chariot was overturned instantly and rolled on the ground for more than ten times before it could stop steadily.


    Different from before, this time the chariot did not move forward, but lay on its back on the red earth. It seems that Gufeng was really shot.


    Not far away, Zhong Fulin was not excited about it. On the contrary, he drew his big bow and aimed at the tortoise chariot, ready to make up an arrow at any time.


    He drew closer slowly and approached step by step. Then he shouted, "demon star, are you dead? Get out before you die! "


    About ten feet away, Zhong Fulin stopped his steps. He shouted again, "demon star, are you dead? Get out! "


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that no one answered, the cautious Zhong Fulin shot out with an arrow.


    The next second, I heard a loud bang, and the chariot was lifted up again.


    However, there was still no ancient wind, and even his voice never came out. It seems that the ancient wind has died in the chariot.


    "Really dead? Did... I make a contribution? "


    Zhong Fulin said to himself, and his heart gradually filled with an inexplicable excitement. If the demon star really dies in his hands... I can''t imagine that this credit will be unprecedented. The whole Cang family will regard him as a hero!


    He drew his bow and arrow again, and approached the chariot step by step. It seems that he has seen the corpse of the ancient wind. It seems that he has seen the grand scene that the whole Cang family regards itself as a hero. It seems that he has seen the bright future of the complete rise of his own vein


    Soon, however, he stopped and frowned. Exclaimed, "isn''t this the battlefield to fight with the Lord devil? Why... Why don''t you even have a body? Where did the body go? "

 Chapter 1973

    "Where''s the body? Where''s the body? Where are my five thousand troops? "


    Zhong Fulin was stunned and looked around. It was clear that this land was the battlefield where he had fought with the Lord devil before. Even in the void, there is still a lot of blood smell that has not been exhausted, as well as various law elements after the war.


    But what about people? Where''s the body? Was it cleaned up?


    But what about the people who clean the battlefield? Where is it?


    At this time, Zhong Fulin''s sight finally shifted from the chariot to the whole battlefield. The more he looked, the more strange he felt, and the more he looked, the more frightened he felt.


    The next second, his face suddenly changed, and an alarm immediately rose in his heart.


    He brushed it and looked at the tortoise chariot, but where was the chariot? The overturned tortoise chariot has disappeared without a trace.


    Then, a more strange scene appeared. When Zhong Fulin looked back and looked in the direction of time, an incomparably huge golden font - death appeared on the original red earth!


    Yes, there is a strange word "death" on the earth in the direction of coming, which is particularly eye-catching and eye-catching. Not only that, he actually saw that there was also such a glittering big character under his feet. Carefully distinguish it, it was also a word of "death"!


    Die, die!


    Two consecutive words of "death" scared Zhong Fulin''s dead. At this time, he finally realized that he had been cheated. He knew that he was in an ancient ambush!


    For a moment, there was a trace of chagrin on his face, which can be said to be regret. All along, he is famous for his caution. It is his cautious character that makes him fight in the battlefield hundreds of times without dying. Today, I know that the ancient style may have set a trap for myself. Why do I chase it?


    "Damn demon star!"


    After cursing in a low voice, Zhong Fulin plans to go straight to the sky. However, just then, he found that the surrounding environment had suddenly changed. Originally, countless bodies suddenly appeared on the open earth!


    Yes, there were countless corpses. Those corpses were piled up in rows and rows, and the original road was soon sealed. At this time, what appeared in Zhong Fulin''s eyes were rows of corpses. Those corpses were Lei into a low wall. One channel after another appeared in Zhong Fulin''s eyes, leading to an unknown direction and an unknown destiny!


    "Bad thing, this is a powerful ancient array!"


    On the spot, Zhong Fulin''s face changed again. Although he didn''t know the eight arrays, he could still feel the powerful power from them. This powerful power seems to threaten your life.


    "Just now, there was a word ''death'' in the direction when I came. Does that mean I entered through the door of death? There is also a word "death" at my feet. Does it mean that I am already in the door of death? "


    Thinking of this, Zhong Fulin''s face changed wildly again. Without any hesitation, he rose directly into the sky. He can''t delay any longer. He must escape from this damn strange place as quickly as possible.


    However, the tragedy was that he found that he could not fly up. In the air, it seemed that there was some kind of prohibition, so that he could not fly away at all.


    Dun Xu Fu!


    Almost in an instant, a rune appeared in his hand. Today, he has used this Rune many times, which is definitely the most effective measure.


    However, to his despair, the Dun virtual talisman didn''t work. After pinching and exploding, he can''t bring his body into nothingness!


    "This..."


    Zhong Fulin was silly, and his whole face turned white in an instant. He was really frightened.


    He seems to be a little unconvinced of evil, but he pinched and exploded five escape talismans in a row, but he still didn''t escape here!


    Immediately, he shouted at the sky: "demon star ancient wind, it''s not so easy for you to trap me!"


    Boom!


    With the roar, he bombarded a row of corpses directly in front of him. He knew that these bodies were part of the formation. Once these bodies were blown away, the formation would be broken naturally.


    However, it is strange that after his attack was thrown out, all the bodies turned up, making his attack invisible!


    Hiss!!!


    On the spot, Zhong Fulin was so frightened that he took a breath. His whole back was wet. He was really shocked.


    As if he didn''t believe in evil, he attacked the bodies again. However, the walls piled up by corpses in front of him rotated rapidly, which dazzled him and couldn''t tell the direction at all. The attack he sent out was naturally invisible.


    Startled, Zhong Fulin saw a huge word "Jing" appear in front of his eyes. Before he could figure out what was going on, the word "Jing" soon disappeared and was replaced by a word "injury"!


    However, a terrible scene appeared. When he carefully stared at the word "injury", he inexplicably spit out a mouthful of blood. As if it contained inexplicable power, which could hurt him inexplicably!


    Hurt!!!


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood sprayed out. The word "injury" seemed to have endless powers. It was only a word. There was no attack projected, but it could still hurt him!


    Soon, another big golden character appeared. It was a word "Du". Then it turned into a word "Jing"


    Surprise!


    It was a word "Jing", which was clearly a word, but in a moment, it turned into a ferocious ghost with fangs exposed, blood red eyes and ferocious face.


    The ghost "whooshed" appeared in front of Zhong Fulin''s eyes, which almost burst Zhong Fulin''s heart. Because he hesitated to be too close, he could smell the breath from the ghost''s mouth... Stink, stink, disgusting and disgusting!


    However, Zhong Fulin was not allowed to vomit at all. The ghost changed into a wall full of sharp knives on all sides and was forced to come. Getting closer and closer, I''m going to drive him to death!


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin''s eyes stared round and round, and his whole eyes almost fell out. He was so scared that his back was sweating.


    He wanted to run, but there were walls on all sides. There were five ways to go. If you want to fly, you can''t fly. At this time, there is no sky above his head!


    Surprise!


    This is "surprise". If Zhong Fulin faced these scenes at ordinary times, he would not be frightened like this. However, here are eight arrays, not to mention the horror scene, just that word is enough to make him have a strong sense of fear. The word "Jing", like the word "injury" before, has inexplicable terror power!

 Chapter 1974

    "Demon star comes out, demon star comes out, if it''s a man, come out and fight to the death!!!"


    At this time, Zhong Fulin was scared out of his mind. The beads of sweat, big as beans, brushed and fell into a string.


    However, he did not wait for the ancient wind to appear. Instead, the four walls were getting closer and closer, and he was about to crush him.


    One foot, half a foot... Zhong Fulin is almost difficult to turn around at this time!


    However, listening to the voice of the ancient wind, it really sounded at this time.


    "Zhong Fulin, I arranged this array. The array itself is part of the real combat power. At this time, if you can''t break my array, it means that you are not as good as me. What qualifications do you have to shout? "


    "Come out, come out, demon star come out!!!"


    Zhong Fulin still shouted. He watched the four walls squeeze. Even, he saw those sharp knives inserted into his body inch by inch


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhong Fulin shouted, and the whole person''s spirit collapsed in an instant.


    He can''t hold on!


    However, a miracle happened. Zhong Fulin thought he would die. He even closed his eyes and didn''t intend to struggle. However, just then, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and all the four walls disappeared. Instead, there are still rows of low walls piled up by corpses!


    Then another big golden character appeared in his eyes - Hugh!


    Hugh!!!


    As soon as this word came out, an inexplicable emotion was conveyed into Zhong Fulin''s mind - everything is over, everything is empty, and everything is stopped!


    Yes, it is these negative emotions that surround Zhong Fulin. Entangled by negative emotions, he fell straight down. It seems that he feels very tired. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight for anything and has no desire. Everything disappears - people die like lights out, and there is no need to worry about anything after death. All the pain and suffering will end with their own death!


    Hugh!


    Everything is stopped, everything is discouraged, everything is rested, everything is over, and the world will be quiet!


    This is the power of the eight array diagram. It is only a word, but it can affect a person like this!


    Just as Zhong Fulin was about to close his eyes and wait for death, he saw that the word "Hugh" was gone and replaced by a word "death"!


    Die!!!


    After seeing this word, Zhong Fulin knew that he was finished. Perhaps the word "death" could really take his life.


    The word "death" is also mysterious. It was only a word, but in a moment it turned into a golden streamer and went straight to Zhong Fulin''s face!


    That''s... An arrow, a golden arrow!


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin''s pupils contracted instantly, and his whole person woke up directly from all kinds of negative emotions. The next second, he rolled on the spot and avoided the golden arrow.


    Immediately, he knew what was going on. Everything before was ancient customs exerting all kinds of illusions on himself. Only this arrow is the real killing move. Only this arrow can really kill himself!


    "Demon star, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    Zhong Fulin roared, then opened his bow and shot out into nothingness.


    It''s a pity that his arrow didn''t respond at all. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and didn''t set off any waves.


    On the other hand, inside the core of the array, the ancient wind frowned and cursed in a low voice: "damn Zhong Fulin, he can fight hundreds of battles on the battlefield. He is really not a simple generation. Compared with Boku, I''m afraid I won''t let it at all. It''s just a pity that my Taoist instrument was damaged and suffered a heavy blow, otherwise I should have met him for a while! "


    The core of the eight array is the ancient style and the broken sky bow in his hand. They are the array eyes. At this time, the ancient style can be said to control the overall situation. The whole eight arrays are in his eyes.


    Beside him, there were Lu bald and Mei Tianyan. The three of them watched Zhong Fulin''s every move very carefully.


    At this time, Lu bald looked at the ancient wind with a very strange look. After half a ring, he asked, "ancient... Ancient brother, why does he call you demon star? You... "


    "Because I am the demon star, and the demon star is me. That''s right!"


    "Ah???"


    On the spot, Lu bald and Mei Tianyan were stupid. They were all stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Demon star, who is that?


    Almost since childhood, they have heard all kinds of legends about demon stars. The most impressive thing is the ancient rumor that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are doomed!


    Since the end of the day, there have been more rumors about demon stars. Even, it has been said in all military camps early in the morning that everyone at the end of the sky is waiting for the arrival of a person. When that person comes to the end of the sky, he will completely change the pattern of the ancient wilderness and lead the whole alliance to embark on the road of cutting the sky!


    The one who makes everyone wait is the legendary demon star!


    Is the ancient wind the one everyone is waiting for? Demon star?


    Both of them looked at the ancient style with a very strange look. They were at a loss. Did you hear it wrong or did the old wind say it? Is he really the demon star everyone is waiting for? Has it come to the end of the day? In the future, will the ancient customs completely change the pattern of the ancient world? Will he lead the whole heaven cutting camp and really embark on the road of heaven cutting?


    "Don''t look at me like that? As I said, I am the demon star, like a fake! "


    "You... You... Are you really a demon star? The legendary demon star? "


    "What do you think? If you don''t know me, Zhong Fulin knows me. Otherwise, why would he chase me so carefully? "


    Gu Feng looked at them and seemed to care nothing.


    He said again, "you must have heard of a major event that happened more than a month ago? At that time, at the end of the day, in order to rescue a person, we dispatched eight fairy kings, and even killed three and seriously injured two. The person rescued is me. It is precisely because of my special status that so many fairy kings spared their lives to rescue me! "


    At the thought of that scene, the ancient wind still had a bad taste in his heart. He felt sorry for the three immortal kings who died in the war. Obviously, they are neither relatives nor friends, just because they are demon stars and because they have a great mission, so those talents are so reckless and do not hesitate to die!


    "But... But... You... If you are a demon star, how can you mix with us? If you are a demon star, how..."


    "Nothing, but, you ask me, I also want to ask the old guy fenglingzi why he asked me to be an ordinary soldier!"

 Chapter 1975

    When it comes to being a recruit, Gu Feng''s stomach is full of anger. At least, he has traversed several parts of the world. At least he has been famous. Now, he has become a recruit and is scolded by a mere chief of staff


    After leaving the topic of demon star, soon, everyone''s attention shifted and all placed on the 50000 demon army.


    Lu bald man frowned and asked, "now that the big fish have been caught, should we also close the net? Here, there are 50000 meritorious deeds! "


    At this time, the three people stay in the core of the eight array, and the whole eight array is in their eyes. At this time, the 50000 demon army was firmly trapped in a square array. They ran around like headless flies and had no formation for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll trap them first. You two go and pick up Yuanhong and Tu Baolin first and harvest together later. When things here are over, we can go home! "


    "Still pick them up?"


    Hearing the speech, both Lu bald and Mei Tianyan frowned. They seemed very dissatisfied with the ancient style.


    Mei Tianyan said, "brother Gu, I shouldn''t have said more, but those two people are really villains. Why should we take care of them? They all have broken domain runes for returning to the city and soul testing arrows for entering the city. Let them live and die by themselves. If they really have the ability to earn a thousand meritorious deeds, it is their nature. If they die outside unfortunately, it''s their life too. It''s not our fault! "


    "Yes, brother Gu, you are too soft hearted. They almost killed you. Why take care of them? If we didn''t kill them on purpose, it would be their ancestral virtue. There''s really no need to take care of them like this! "


    Lu Touzi also agreed that they really don''t agree with the practice of ancient customs. It''s clearly two people who want to kill themselves. Why do you still repay good for evil?


    I saw that the old style just stopped and said, "if you know who they are, you can stay away from them in the future. Let''s look further. There''s no need to worry about the gains and losses on such villains. Taking care of them once this time, for us, there is no loss, but it can make them cry with gratitude and remember our good deeds forever. It can stop the long public from saying that we are narrow-minded. It can be said that we kill two birds with one stone. Why not? "


    "Go, I''ll keep all these merits for you. The 50000 demon army belongs to you two!"


    Gu Feng waved again and said nothing more. Take care of Yuanhong and Tu Baolin. For him, it was really just a small effort. As a saying goes, it''s better to offend a gentleman than to provoke such a villain!


    Finally, Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan couldn''t resist the ancient style, so they had to drive the tortoise chariot to meet Yuanhong and Tu Baolin who had sold the ancient style. The two of them, one is the centurion of the first team and the other is the centurion of the tenth team. Before, they were chained by the ancient wind with a Yuanshen chain, which saved their lives.


    After they left, Gu Feng got free and recuperated his injury. Previously, his five-color tripod was shot with a crack by Zhong Fulin''s two arrows, resulting in his own backfire. Now, he must take time to recuperate!


    He first threw three corpses in the big tripod, and threw them directly to Zhong Fulin, who was no longer in a hurry. He immediately merged the tripod into the body and adjusted it for warmth.


    The trauma suffered this time is still quite serious. We must take good care of the ancient customs. Therefore, he turned his life law to the extreme, rotating circle by circle, constantly repairing his injury, and constantly warming up the cracked five-color tripod.


    Time passed slowly, and five hours passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Lu bald and they all came back. Including Yuanhong and Tu Baolin, there are many.


    However, Yuanhong and Tu Baolin are not in good mental condition. They are injured all over, and even have obvious bruises on their faces. There is no doubt that they must have been beaten by Lu bald and Mei Tianyan, just because Lu bald really don''t like them.


    However, even if they were beaten out of the shape, Mei Tianyan and Lu Tuzi didn''t seem to be relieved.


    Lu bald man scolded and said, "I really don''t understand why you didn''t meet the enemy on the way, otherwise you won''t disgust us. Now it''s good that our hard-working enemies have to let each of you share a thousand meritorious deeds. Think of Lao Tzu''s anger! "


    With that, Lu bald son gave them a kick in front of the ancient wind and kicked Yuanhong and them shouting.


    But Mei Tianyan, who was on the other side, kicked her up and scolded angrily, "what''s her name? It''s not too much to kill you if you do that disgusting thing. Do you still feel wronged if you get two feet? It''s also a pity that brother Gu is generous. He is not only reluctant to kill you, but also wants to give you credit. I really don''t understand what he thinks! "


    You can''t say a word to me, but you scold Yuanhong. They can''t lift their heads.


    But at this time, Gu Feng stood up, waved his hand and said, "well, well, they all know their mistakes, so don''t always hold on to them. Now, since everyone is here, let''s start. First clean up the 50000 demon army! " After five hours of breathing adjustment, the whole mental state of Gufeng seems to be much better. Although the trauma he suffered was not completely good, it was no problem to control the array.


    After that, Gu Feng''s eyes fell directly on Yuanhong and said, "there are 50000 demons in the array. They have become lambs to be slaughtered. Now, I''ll give you a chance to do it yourself. Stop when everyone has killed 1000. Do you understand? "


    "Ming, I understand. Thank you, Gu Baichang!"


    They quickly knelt down and really appreciated the ancient style to their hearts. Compared with Lu Tuzi, Gu Feng is a kind and compassionate living Bodhisattva.


    Next, the ancient style simply taught them some ways to control the array. After getting familiar with them, they can really control them easily


    In the array, the 50000 demon army was still running around with their heads in their arms. At this time, they had no formation at all and could not distinguish any direction at all. They are all in disorder. Everyone is running around, trying to escape from this strange place.


    However, what makes them despair is that no matter where they run, there are always rows of corpses in front of them. Unable to destroy, insurmountable, always blocked in front of him.


    However, just then, a desperate scene appeared again. The corpses in front of many people suddenly changed into roaring fire dragons.


    After the fire dragon appeared, it rushed directly at the crowd. Just a moment, a large group of people died


    It is worth mentioning that there have been many illusions manifest before, which often seem so dangerous, but no one has ever lost his life.


    However, this time is different. Those fire dragons that manifest are really powerful and begin to hurt people''s lives.

 Chapter 1976

    Five hundred, six hundred, eight hundred, fifteen, sixteen


    Soon, two thousand people died one after another. Those people were all burned to ashes. There was no residue left. They couldn''t die anymore!


    Fear enveloped every Yemo army, causing people to panic!


    At this time, the commander-in-chief of the army was also frightened and stared round. He shouted at the sky on the spot: "Zhong Fulin, get out, get out... I know you must be playing tricks in the dark. You''re a great leader. What''s your skill in doing such a small move? If you are still a man, stand up and fight to the death with me!!! "


    Obviously, this army of demons still doesn''t know that it is an ancient ambush. They just thought they were the Cang nationality and had not retreated. They were trapped by Zhong Fulin.


    The roar was very loud, conveyed into everyone''s ears and echoed for a long time!


    On the other side, Zhong Fulin, who was also running around, stopped immediately. He miraculously heard the cry!


    On the spot, he widened his eyes and then showed a shocked look on his face. He said to himself, "it seems that the Lord devil army is roaring? Is there still a demon army trapped in this array? " Similarly, Zhong Fulin didn''t know that others were still trapped in the big array. He thought that only himself was trapped. Now, he has found his own kind.


    Immediately, he thought and said to himself, "why don''t I find the Lord demon leader and discuss the method of breaking the array?"


    Thinking of this, Zhong Fulin began a new round of wandering journey. He tried his best to follow the direction of the sound source and wanted to find the location of the demon army as soon as possible.


    However, he was disappointed. Obviously, he felt that the Lord devil army was nearby, but he couldn''t see anyone anyway. It seems that there is always a barrier between him and the army of Jesus demons. Obviously, it is close at hand, but it is far away!


    It was a good run again, but Zhong Fulin never found the location of the army of Jesus demons. However, just when he was discouraged and planned to give up, the scene ahead changed, and there really was an army in his eyes. It was a soldier in black magic armor. Everyone was holding a ghost head machete. Everyone was so ferocious, as if they were demons from hell. Their whole body was also shrouded in a black gas similar to the evil spirit of heaven


    Yemo, this is the Yemo army. Zhong Fulin''s face showed a gratifying smile on the spot. It''s true that the emperor has lived up to his heart. He finally found it!


    However, this army, like him before, has been running headless. They don''t have any formation or team to speak of. They are completely scattered.


    However, even if it was a mess, those people, after seeing Zhong Fulin, were like hungry wolves. When they saw fat cattle, they were desperate to fight!


    I saw a man like a team leader pointing his machete at Zhong Fulin and yelling, "it''s him, he''s Zhong Fulin, he''s trapped us. Kill me... Kill Zhong Fulin, and we can get out alive! "


    This roar can be described as earth shaking, directly shocked everyone''s heart, and made the more than 10000 crazy Yemo army more crazy. They, everyone was as excited as beating chicken blood, yelling and yelling, and all went to kill Zhong Fulin. It can be said that they went one after another, were not afraid of life and death, and were quite brave!


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin frowned immediately and scolded angrily: "a group of stupid pigs, they don''t know how to live or die!" With the angry scolding, Zhong Fulin directly released the more than 80000 Cang army that had been collected, and ordered: "kill all of them for me, and leave none!"


    At this time, Zhong Fulin was really angry. Originally, he wanted to find the commander of the Lord devil army and discuss the method of breaking the array together. Who ever thought that these armies of demons, regardless of their merits, attacked themselves as soon as they came up?


    He could see that these demon armies could not communicate normally, because everyone thought they had arranged the killing array, which could not be explained.


    Since it''s impossible to explain, kill him, kill him, kill him, kill him!


    The Yemo army is not as good as the Cang army in terms of quality and quantity. Naturally, they can''t stand the toss. Even if they are not afraid of death, it won''t help!


    On the other side, Gu Feng smiled. Whether it was Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan, or Yuanhong and Tu Baolin, they were shocked by the merit card hanging above their heads.


    Originally, the brand with only 20 points of merit suddenly soared at this time. Five hundred, eight hundred, one thousand... In just half a minute, Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan''s merit cards have exceeded one thousand. This made several people happy and just wanted to laugh three times. Their task is a thousand. With these 1000 meritorious deeds, they can go back and hand in the work directly.


    Although the soldiers died in each other''s hands, those meritorious deeds were completely counted in the eight array chart, and all were transferred to Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan. The meritorious Medal of the ancient wind has not changed at this time. It is still only about 12000. It seems that he is not in a hurry!


    "Come on, come on, these demon armies are going to die. Get other armies to support us quickly. We must let their dogs bite the dogs!"


    Seeing the value on the merit card rising slowly, Lu bald son was worried immediately. The value rises slowly, which means the fight is not so tragic. In other words, the Lord devil was almost destroyed.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. There are more than 30000 Yemo troops to spend. Let''s just wait for the good play to begin! "


    The ancient wind smiled, and his heart was also very happy.


    At first, he was still worried about how to get Zhong Fulin''s army out. It never occurred to him that Zhong Fulin cooperated so much and released the army himself. If he doesn''t release the army, they will have to reap more than 80000 less meritorious deeds.


    The good play really started, because under the control of the ancient style, more than 30000 troops were divided into four parts, encircling the Cang army from four different directions. Although the number of people was small, they shouted to kill Zhentian and called the Cang family army in panic. They didn''t know what was going on, let alone how many Yemo armies there were.


    When people''s minds are in disorder, the whole army is in disorder. Therefore, the Cang army suffered serious losses, and people died all the time.


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin, as the supreme commander, immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. If you let your army fight here, will you toss all the light?


    Once his army is tossed, where will his face be?


    Immediately, Zhong Fulin realized that it was inappropriate, because it was meaningless to let the army toss about here, which would only increase casualties.


    So he took out a space vase and planned to put his army away.


    However, at this moment, he saw a golden streamer galloping not far ahead.


    That''s... Broken sky arrow!

 Chapter 1977

    Whoosh!


    The sky breaking arrow is still so powerful and brave. It calls Zhong Fulin with a great change in face.


    He knew that it was a fairy king magic weapon, and it was a famous fairy king magic weapon. Therefore, he didn''t dare to face the baby, so he had to suddenly escape.


    However, such a move delayed his troop withdrawal plan. Although he successfully avoided the arrow, he lost contact with his army. The tens of thousands of troops have disappeared in his eyes.


    This


    On the spot, Zhong Fulin''s face changed because he knew what was going on. The purpose of this arrow is not to shoot yourself, but to expel yourself from the battlefield.


    Just after he stepped back, he saw several wall rungs composed of corpses coming at the same time, and separated him from his army on the spot!


    "Demon star comes out, demon star comes out. I know you''re making a mystery. Dare you fight me face to face?"


    Zhong Fulin roared, trying to excite the ancient wind. However, another golden arrow answered him. Although it failed to shoot him, it embarrassed him.


    Then, the wall in front of Zhong Fulin began to rotate rapidly, and he completely lost contact with the army.


    "Demon star ancient wind, come out and fight!"


    Zhong Fulin still roared. He was surprised and angry. For a moment, he had no other way but to roar. At this time, he really regretted that he knew that the goal of the ancient style was his 100000 army, but he exposed all the army to the ancient style. Isn''t this a lack of heart?


    The core of the eight matrix.


    Brush!


    Both Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan pulled out their swords and put them directly on the necks of Yuanhong and Tu Baolin, which changed their complexion and didn''t know why.


    Lu Tuzi stared and said, "there''s no way. We didn''t want to kill you, but it''s God''s will. God wants to kill you, and we have nothing to do!"


    "Wait, why? Well, why did you kill us? "


    Yuanhong shouted. He looked at the ancient wind for help and looked forward to the ancient wind to save himself.


    However, the ancient wind glanced at them lightly, but he didn''t say anything at all. His eyes were still on those fighting armies.


    "Gu Baichang, why? Why did you suddenly kill us? We didn''t do anything! "


    "I didn''t do anything, but you have to die!" Lu bald son''s knife was still not taken back. He continued: "don''t you see, say and listen to the bad manners? You have heard what you shouldn''t hear, so you must die! "


    Brush!


    While talking, Lu bald''s sword was held high and was about to be cut down.


    This frightened Yuanhong. He knelt directly on the ground, hugged Gu Feng''s thigh, cried and shouted: "Gu Baichang save me, Gu Baichang save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I promise I didn''t hear or see anything. I don''t know what a demon star is... "


    "Huh? Since you can say the word demon star, it means it''s right to kill you! "


    Brush!


    With a flash of white light, Lu bald son really cut down the big knife in his hand. He wanted to end Yuanhong''s life because Yuanhong heard the word demon star. In other words, the identity of ancient customs will be exposed. Once they stay alive, they will be known all over the world when they go back!


    This knife is supposed to cut off Yuanhong''s head directly. Who ever thought that Yuanhong''s strength was not inferior to Lu bald son. At that critical moment, his body moved sideways and directly avoided the fatal knife.


    The next second, he appeared on the other side of the ancient style, hugged the ancient style''s thigh again, and cried bitterly: "Gu Baichang spared me, spared me, I promise, I won''t say a word after I go back, and I will definitely keep a secret for you!"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind finally took back his eyes. After watching Yuanhong for a long time, he said, "originally, I really didn''t want to kill you, but I had to do it for my own safety. Because only the dead can keep secrets! "


    "No!!!"


    Yuanhong burst into tears again. He hugged the antique thigh, begged for mercy, kowtowed and said all the good words.


    Not only him, but also Tu Baolin, another centurion, was the same at this time. He hugged the other thigh of the ancient wind. He also didn''t listen to crying and begged for mercy.


    "Please, Gu Baichang, spare us. We will not only keep secrets for you, but also give our lives to you from now on. As long as you don''t kill us, it''s easy to say anything. You don''t have to die to keep a secret, sobbing... "


    "Huh? That''s true! "


    Gu Feng clearly nodded and said, "there is only one way to do this. If you really want to live, you can only stand on my side completely. The only way is to give priority to me. After signing the soul contract, you can''t betray me. Will you? "


    "We... Yes, Wuwu..."


    They kowtowed again and cried so loudly.


    The old wind is right. If you want to live and keep a secret, you can only be a slave. Only after signing the soul contract can the ancient wind completely rest assured of them.


    So Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan put away their swords, and Yuanhong and Tu Baolin signed a soul contract against the ancient wind one after another. Since then, they have become slaves of the ancient customs, and they can''t betray the ancient customs forever.


    At this point, Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan were not calm. They knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Lu Tuzi directly handed the sword in his hand to Gu Feng and said, "brother Gu, please don''t be soft. Only the dead can better keep the secret!"


    "You... What do you want? You want me to kill you? Are you not ill? "


    Gu Feng glanced at Lu bald man with some anger on his face. He didn''t reach out to pick up Lu bald man''s sword.


    However, Mei Tianyan did the same. He also laid his sword in front of the ancient wind and said, "brother Gu, I think you''d better do it. The bald man is right. Only the dead can better keep the secret. But we can''t be slaves to you like them! "


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. Don''t you put it away quickly?" Gu Feng stared at them angrily and said, "if I didn''t believe you, I would have done it to you long ago. Will I wait until now? In this world, we can trust not only dead bodies and slaves, but also brothers. If you die, who will be my right hand in the future? When I go back, I will definitely exchange for a bigger official position. At that time, there will be close brothers around me. If you die, who am I looking for? "


    "This..."


    "Don''t do this or that. On that day, we recognized each other at the morning training ground. Even when we arrived at Jiuyou underground mansion, we were still brothers. Are brothers, how can they kill each other? "


    Gu Feng glared at Lu bald and turned his eyes to Yuanhong and Tu Baolin and said, "you are the same. Although you are a little cruel to you, don''t treat yourself as a slave in the future. Because I don''t lack slaves, I lack capable generals. If you do well, you will not only be the commander of thousands of people in the future, but also let you command a group army! "

 Chapter 1978

    At the end of the day, it can be said that there is no familiar person, let alone a reliable helper. Now, he urgently needs to expand his strength.


    Although Yuanhong and Tu Baolin are not very reliable, they have to die hard because of the restriction of the soul contract. In the future, ancient customs can try their best to cultivate them.


    Now, since Yuanhong and Tu Baolin have become ancient people, they can naturally get more meritorious deeds.


    Their merit medals are also hanging overhead. At this time, they are rapidly collecting merit values.


    Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan had a better attitude towards Yuanhong at this time. In the future, we are our own people, and we have to support each other.


    "Today, after we have received the meritorious service, we don''t worry to go back. Since you follow me, you must have excellent strength, or even if you are given a commander, you can''t do it!" Ancient wind road.


    Yuan Hong and Tu Baolin immediately bowed to the ancient style and said, "it''s all arranged by the master!"


    "I said, don''t really treat yourself as a slave, because I don''t lack it. Also, after going back, don''t publicly say that you have become my people. I don''t want to be the target of public criticism, okay? "


    "I see!"


    Being scolded by the ancient wind, Yuanhong and his wife were red in the face and dared not call the ancient wind their master any more.


    In the array, although the Cang family army was killed by surprise, it quickly reacted. With concerted efforts, the more than 30000 Yemo army was slaughtered. The lives of all the people turned into the meritorious deeds of the four Lu bald men.


    The loss of the Cang army is not small. Up to now, there are only more than 30000 people in the army of more than 80000 people.


    Originally, they thought everything was over, but they didn''t know that this was the beginning of the nightmare.


    Next, the ancient wind asked Lu Tuzi to control the array together and slaughtered all the Cang army. Since then, more than 80000 Cang troops and 50000 Yemo troops have all died. A total of 138000 meritorious deeds were divided equally by four bald people of Lu, and each person received a full share of more than 30000.


    The ancient style is still the original 12000 points. He did not share these merits.


    "Well, now it''s just Zhong Fulin and the nameless Lord demon commander. What are you going to do, brother Gu?"


    "Hehe, what should I do? Nature is caught alive. Because dead people are not worth money! "


    Gu Fengxie smiled. He was already imagining how much merit Zhong Fulin and the Lord demon commander were worth.


    In the array, the commander of the Lord devil, like Zhong Fulin, was forcibly separated from his own army. At this time, he was wandering around in the array. He tried to find a way out, but he couldn''t find an exit. The whole array is like a maze. Wherever you go, it is the same. There are low walls piled up by corpses everywhere.


    "Little devil, do you know that the time of death has come?"


    Suddenly, when the Lord of the devil didn''t know the direction, the sound of the ancient wind came from his ear. This made him cheer up immediately and look around!


    "Zhong Fulin, I know it''s you. Why don''t you get out? If you are a man, fight to the death with me! "


    The Lord devil roared. Until now, he didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap of the ancient wind. He always thought that Zhong fulinbu had fallen into the pit.


    "Ha ha, it''s stupid. You deserve your short life!"


    Gu Feng sneered. The next second, he appeared directly in front of the commander of the demon. He was so frightened that the commander suddenly retreated and his back was wet.


    "You... You''re not Zhong Fulin. Even, you''re not a member of the Cang family. Who are you?"


    Finally, the commander realized that he was wrong. Because of the ancient style of the eyebrows, there is no unique mark of Cang nationality.


    Didn''t the Cang family pit themselves?


    "Ha ha, I''m really a lovely fool. I still don''t know who my enemy is!"


    Gu Feng looked up and laughed. He was in a good mood.


    Immediately, he waved his hand violently, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Zhong Fulin.


    At this time, Zhong Fulin was also careful to run around in the array. He looked around and was so frightened at every step. He was deeply afraid of being attacked by the ancient wind.


    "Zhong Fulin?"


    On the spot, the commander was startled again. Suddenly he seemed to understand something. He asked, "have you trapped the Cang army? It turned out that this big array was not arranged by the Cang family at all, but a trap you deliberately set up? I said, after fighting with the Cang people so many times, I have never seen them use the Dharma array against the enemy. Why has it changed today? So you''re playing tricks in the dark. You... Who the hell are you? "


    "Me? Hehe, I guess you''ve heard of my name. It should be thunderous. Just, I want to be a muddle headed ghost, ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He didn''t intend to tell each other his true identity at all.


    The next second, he suddenly stopped laughing, suddenly punched and went straight to the commander of the devil.


    This fist seems ordinary. There is not even any brilliance on the fist. It seems that this is an ordinary straight fist.


    "Oh, nobody, how dare you talk big! You want to die!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind''s fist was soft and weak, the corners of the devil''s mouth immediately aroused a sneer, and then waved his fist to meet the enemy. At the same time, he sneered: "I don''t know how many people I have to kill in a year, just you..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished, his chest was attacked, and the antique fist was strangely blasted into his chest.


    This


    On the spot, the demon commander was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Just now, the ancient style''s fist was at least five feet away. Why did he suddenly kill himself in the chest?


    He really didn''t understand what was going on, and the whole person was completely confused and at a loss.


    Brush!


    Gufeng''s fist was drawn directly from the other party''s body, but there was a bloody thing in his hand. It was the heart. At this time, it was still "bang bang" jumping!


    "You... Poof..."


    Suddenly a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the eyes of the demon commander stared round. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, the next second, Gu Fengxie smiled, and his fist burst into the commander''s body. When he appeared again, there was another bloody thing in his hand, that was - liver!


    "You..."


    "Me? what is wrong with me? Now, tell me again, who is nobody? Ha ha! "


    Dong!


    Evil smiled. Before Gu Feng could wait for the Lord to speak, he again blasted his fist into his body. When he pulled it out again, he brought out another thing, two big kidneys!


    Dong!


    There was another muffled sound. The ancient wind''s fist blew in again and pulled out the other party''s lungs

 Chapter 1979

    "Hehe, didn''t you say that you don''t know how many unknown people like me to kill in a year? Now, tell me again, who are we


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth were filled with another evil smile. He repeatedly showed his subordinates that all the viscera of the Lord devil were hollowed out by him.


    However, the whole person under the command of the devil seemed to be fixed and could not move. He watched the ancient wind pull out all his internal organs. At this time, he has become an empty shell!


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole man fell down like this, and he had no power to fight back. From the beginning to the end, he never encountered the ancient style. He was completely driven away by the ancient style!


    He fell to the ground, bleeding from his mouth and staring round and round. He had more air in and less air out.


    If he was an ordinary mortal and suffered such trauma, he would be dead. However, he is a friar and a great friar of the true immortal level, so it is not so easy to hang up.


    Bang!


    Gu Feng stepped directly on his face and asked with a smile, "do you really want to know who I am? Do you want me to tell you? "


    "You... Who the hell are you? You are not the Cang family, nor the devil of heaven, nor the people of hell and Buddhism. Who are you? "


    Poof!


    Just after the roar, the commander of the Lord devil gushed out another mouthful of blood, and the whole person looked very miserable.


    "Hehe, who am I? Originally, I wanted you to be a fool forever, but I didn''t tell you who I was, and I was in a panic myself. I''ll just tell you. I''m the centurion of the fifth column of the eighth regiment of Huangzi camp under the throne of Fengling Zixian at the end of the sky. Ancient style! "


    "Centurion in the new barracks???"


    On the spot, the Lord demon commander was even more surrounded. Did you hear correctly? Lost in the hands of a centurion? Or a recruit?


    Obviously, like the incompetent clock, he directly ignored the name of the ancient style. He didn''t think he was planted in the hands of the demon star.


    "Yes, yes, I''m just a centurion in a new barracks. You can rest at ease. You will be brought back by me to exchange a lot of meritorious deeds for promotion and wealth. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    The ancient wind laughed again, then waved his hand and took the commander of the devil into his small world.


    At this time, his small world has been normalized. In a few years, it will be born automatically. Over time, it will evolve into a truly independent world. Although putting the Lord demon commander in the small world is not repression, it is even more impossible for the other party to escape.


    Because, in that small world, the ancient wind is the way of heaven, and he controls everything!


    After getting rid of the Lord demon commander, Gu Feng didn''t go back to the array eye. Instead, he continued to move forward and look for Zhong Fulin.


    Zhong Fulin must also be caught alive. Because the value of Zhong Fulin is higher than that of Naye magic.


    The eight array diagram is an absolute death Jedi for outsiders. Once you break in, you don''t want to go out. In this, no one can tell the direction clearly. However, the ancient style is the controller of this eight array chart. Naturally, it is handy. You can go wherever you want and find whoever you want.


    Therefore, he just wandered around for two times, and Zhong Fulin already appeared in his eyes.


    "Zhong Fulin!"


    With a loud roar, Zhong Fulin was shocked. He suddenly turned around. He could be said to be surprised and angry.


    "Demon star, you are finally willing to show up!"


    "Hehe, the miscellaneous fish have been handled. Naturally, it''s time to show up and deal with you!" Ancient wind evil smile.


    "Hum, do you have the ability to deal with me?"


    While talking, Zhong Fulin directly pulled up his golden bow, which was his Taoist weapon. He didn''t know how many enemy chieftains he had shot and killed.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately stopped and said with a smile, "don''t worry, let''s talk first?"


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Zhong Fulin''s big bow has been opened. As soon as he releases his hand, the arrow will go straight to the face of the ancient wind.


    However, the old wind didn''t care. He didn''t change his face. He still had a smile on his face and didn''t even frown.


    Whispered: "I''m very interested in the pattern of your Cang nationality and would like to know more about you. I just want to ask, there are so many clans in your Cang clan. Who listens to who? Which clan can really command the clan? Is it you Chung? Or Bo? Or Lin? "


    What Gu Feng knows is also very limited. So far, Bo''s and Zhong''s have the most contact with him, and even Lin''s are very few.


    "My whole Cang clan has many clans, no less than thousands. But there are only more than 100 clans who can really have the right to speak. There is no one among our clans who can lead. If anyone wants to command to achieve leadership, he has to compete in martial arts! "


    Surprisingly, Zhong Fulin really told Gu Feng about the Cang family, which made Gu Feng smile again.


    Then he asked, "who is more powerful between Zhong and Bo?"


    "It''s the same. Although there''s a constant contest in the dark, it''s never really a high or low."


    "Among the Boshi, there is a blue bully blood like you, called Boku. Do you recognize it?"


    "Of course I do. It is said that his only son died in your hands!"


    "Hehe, you know a lot!" Gu Feng smiled again and then asked, "tell me, who is more powerful between you and Boku?"


    "He''s a little more powerful, because he''s already attacking fairyland, and he once set foot in quasi fairyland in one fell swoop. It''s just a pity that he can''t convert his blue blood into purple blood, so he can''t set foot in fairyland! "


    "Huh? Can heaven bully blood still be converted? Isn''t this born? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. This was the first time he heard this statement.


    He wanted to ask again, but Zhong Fulin didn''t say much.


    He just sneered and said, "there are still many secrets of my Cang family. How can you know them all?"


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, purple bully blood is really the most noble? Are there no other colors? "


    "...." Zhong Fulin didn''t answer. His face was cold and didn''t seem to want to say much.


    However, the ancient wind still didn''t care, and continued to ask, "should the most noble purple blood be bright purple, or shallow and traceless?"


    The reason why Gu Feng asked this is because he saw a purple bully with only a shallow impression in the middle of his eyebrow in the space-time channel to the natural wilderness. The man was able to shoot at the ancient wind through the space-time channel, which made the ancient wind feel uneasy for a long time, and he still remembers it until now.

 Chapter 1980

    All along, the purple blood seen by the ancient wind is purple, shiny and looks incomparably noble. Only the last time I saw the old man, the purple mark on the center of his eyebrows, but only a little shallow mark, looks so insignificant, which can not be comparable with other purple tyrants.


    However, the ancient wind felt that the man''s terror was more than all the purple blood he had seen.


    Facing the problem of ancient style, Zhong Fulin pondered. After half a ring, he said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that our heaven bully blood can indeed be converted, but it''s not what ordinary people can do. Usually, only blue bully blood has the potential to convert to purple bully blood. Moreover, if you want to achieve the immortal throne, you must change overlord blood. This transformation is not a blood exchange in the ordinary sense, but a sublimation of itself... "


    "Generally speaking, our Cang family''s blood bullying level is indeed ranked according to red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and purple is the most noble. However, the most noble person is not the one who has the purple mark. What is more noble than the purple mark is nothing! "


    "None? what do you mean? Is there really a more noble blood line above the purple bully blood? "


    "Nothing" means no mark. The highest level is to remove the mark on the center of the eyebrow and completely separate from the mark of heaven. This realm is equivalent to what people often call returning to nature, and does not distinguish nobility from inferiority by the color of the mark on the center of the eyebrow! "


    "In other words, if the purple mark on the center of the eyebrow is very simple, is it moving towards the highest level you said? So, people like that are more terrible? "


    Gu Feng was surprised by Zhong Fulin''s words. In this way, the man he met last time was really a super terrorist. The purple mark in the center of the man''s eyebrows has begun to fade, and he is about to enter the void, or escape the void!


    However, Zhong Fulin''s answer did not satisfy the ancient style.


    Zhong Fulin sneered and said, "it''s also possible that the blue mark is changing towards the purple mark. The purple mark just converted is also very weak and dull."


    "Hehe, understand, understand!"


    Gu Feng sneered repeatedly. He knew that Zhong Fulin must know who he asked, but he deliberately covered it up.


    As soon as the conversation turned, the ancient wind looked at the big black bow in Zhong Fulin''s hand and said, "just now, you have said that you are slightly inferior to Boku. I wonder if you have heard that Boku has died in the battle in Canglang mainland? To tell you the truth, he died under my hand. I hung his head on the insult mountain and had to bear the spit and insult of tens of thousands of people every day! "


    "Since Boku died in my hands, do you think you are still sure to fight me?"


    It can be said that Boku is the most powerful real immortal encountered by the ancient wind before it came to the wilderness. Even Zhong Fulin sighed that he was inferior. Since Zhong Fulin laments that he is not as good as Boku, what else is bellicose?


    However, Zhong Fulin does not seem to intend to surrender. He raised his bow a little and said, "Boku may have really died in your hand, but it doesn''t prove that you can kill me? Aren''t you still hurt by my two arrows? If you want to fight, come now! "


    "Want to fight? That''s fine! "


    With a sudden wave of hands, the scenery in front of them changed greatly. The corpses used to pile up the city wall were combined into a huge battle platform.


    I saw that the ancient wind stepped up directly and said, "come on, I''m afraid you won''t be reconciled in your life if you don''t beat you with my real strength today. I''ll show you how I killed Boku! "


    At the mention of the battle of Boku, Gufeng was somewhat regretful, because Boku was still a little wronged in that war. At that time, he was not in the peak state. It can be said that Gufeng picked up a big loophole.


    Before that war, Boku had suffered serious trauma. There are soul eating insects in his holy palace, which torture him all the time, resulting in a great loss of his vitality and strength. Even, due to the forced pouring of Yexiang, Boku suffered from heart demons and his strength was damaged again!


    Now, we can make up for some regrets in Zhong Fulin. Although Zhong Fulin is not as good as the Boku at the peak, he is definitely much better than the Boku during the war!


    "Well, fight and fight. My Cang men always die standing and never live kneeling!"


    With a "whoosh", Zhong Fulin jumped directly onto the platform. The golden bow in his hand was finally put down temporarily.


    Then he said, "originally, I should have shot you directly with my big bow. I''m afraid you won''t accept it. Now, let''s die with our real strength! " With that, Zhong Fulin wanted to put away his big bow directly.


    However, the ancient wind stopped directly and said, "no, the big bow in your hand is your Taoist instrument, which is your real strength and can be used freely. Similarly, if my Taoist instrument is not damaged, it can be used to kill you! "


    "Are you sure I can continue to use the bow in my hand? You''re not afraid that I''ll shoot an arrow, and you have nothing to stop? " Zhong Fulin frowned and then said, "the ugly words can be said ahead. This is a fair challenge. We can surpass our own magic tools, but we can''t use them. If you use the broken heavenly bow in your hand to deal with me, or use any other fairy king magic tool to block my arrow, it will be illegal. Even if you beat me, I won''t be convinced! "


    "Naturally, since it''s my challenge arena, I can''t break the rules myself!"


    Gu Feng nodded clearly, and then said, "you just have to rest assured. As long as you don''t violate the rules, you can use any means. Previously, the reason why I couldn''t take your arrow was that I was in a hurry. Now, I''m well prepared. Just come! "


    "Well, let''s go to war!"


    When the words fell, Zhong Fulin suddenly took a step backward and firmly fixed a horse step. The big bow in his hand was also pulled up. With a "Hoo", he directly pulled out a full moon.


    Roared: "one arrow breaks the sky, two arrows set the sun and moon, three arrows break the stars, and four arrows break people''s intestines - bow down!"


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, the arrow finally shot out.


    What is shocking is that the arrow, which should have been a golden streamer, has completely changed. It seems that what goes out is not an arrow, but a universe


    At this time, there were many illusions, as if they were no longer in the eight array diagram, but in the vast universe.


    Zhong Fulin is gone. What appears in the eyes of the ancient wind is a bright star rive

 Chapter 1981

    One arrow breaks the sky, two arrows set the sun and moon, three arrows break the stars, and four arrows break people''s intestines!


    It''s just an arrow, but it shoots out a scene, a universe.


    At this time, what appears in front of the ancient wind is a bright galaxy, with countless stars intertwined with each other, becoming a silver Galaxy river!


    Originally, this should be a beautiful sky map, but a golden arrow crossed it. When the arrows crossed, the whole Star River jumped one after another. The stars burst like fireworks, and then fell like soybeans. The scene was very spectacular.


    Finally, the Star River is broken, but there is a big sun in the sky. It is radiant, extremely hot, burning everything, melting everything and blocking everything... However, even if it is powerful, it still can''t stop the golden arrow. When the arrow passed by, the sky was blown to pieces... Finally, the arrow cut through the sky and went directly against the ancient wind!


    In the face of this arrow, it is reasonable to say that the ancient style is irresistible and should be waiting to die. However, instead of admitting defeat, he suddenly drank: "one fist determines reincarnation, two fists determine heaven and earth, three fists divide heaven and man, four fists secure the world, five fists turn Yin and Yang, and six fists are empty!"


    Six fists represent six ways and reincarnation, but they are integrated into his own Yin and Yang ways!


    First of all, when the first punch came out, what appeared in front of Zhong Fulin was a dark reincarnation disc. On the reincarnation disk, there were six gates flashing alternately, but the six gates turned into six different worlds, rolling towards Zhong Fulin one after another.


    It''s just a punch, but it seems to be facing the attack of Six Worlds!


    It is frightening that Zhong Fulin can clearly see that there are countless people in the Six Worlds attacking him. As if those six worlds were alive and real. It seems that the ancient wind blows out and really communicates with the six sides of the world!


    Five fists turn Yin and Yang, and six fists become empty!


    Six fists hit, and all the world turned into a deep black hole, just in time to meet the golden arrow from the top speed.


    The next second, the arrow disappeared, the deep black hole disappeared, and all the illusions disappeared. As the old saying goes, all six fists are empty. The sixth punch came out, and everything was disillusioned!


    The two men who fought against each other all returned to the martial arts competition platform made of countless corpses and stood in a stalemate!


    "You... You took my four arrows of disillusionment?"


    Zhong Fulin''s face showed a look of horror. He really didn''t expect Gu Feng to take the four arrows just now. At first, wasn''t the ancient wind unable to take an arrow? Now, how can I take it again? Is the contrast between before and after a little too big? Could it be that the old customs were installed? Deliberately luring yourself here?


    Gu Feng took the four arrows and really looked very relaxed. It can be said that he walked around without any difficulty!


    "I have just said that if you have any ability, just use it. I will take it all." Antique face color change said.


    He took the arrow, which greatly increased his confidence and made him feel hearty. At the same time, he was lamenting that his efforts were not in vain. He really had the strength to face such top real immortals. In this way, he himself has stepped into the ranks of top real immortals.


    It is worth mentioning that his state at this time is still the middle and late stage of the real fairy, not reaching the peak. In other words, in the realm of true immortality, he still has a lot of room for promotion.


    After calming his excitement, the ancient wind said: "once, Boku used a similar four knives, which was also followed by me. Finally, he died under his own Taoist instrument, because his Taoist instrument was cut to pieces by my sword! "


    In the war with Boku, it was lucky that he destroyed the Taoist instruments of Boku, otherwise Gufeng could not have harvested a whole corpse.


    "Well, since you can take my disillusionment four arrows, then take my four arrows again!"


    After saying that, Zhong Fulin took another step backward, fastened the horse step, and opened the golden bow in his hand for a full moon.


    Roared: "pick up my four arrows again: one arrow breaks through nothingness, two arrows pierce the divine palace, three arrows destroy the yuan God, and four arrows seize the destiny of heaven - Demon star, accept your life!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Roar down, bow string loose, arrow out.


    These four arrows are almost all the strength of Zhong Fulin, because he uses his own Taoist instrument, which carries everything about him!


    What''s shocking is that it''s only four arrows, but it turns into four white swordsmen with sharp swords. The four swordsmen in white divided into four different directions and killed the ancient style at the same time.


    Although the directions are different, their goals are the same. They all go for the head of the ancient wind. It seems that they really want to break through the temple of ancient wind, destroy the yuan God of ancient wind, and take away the destiny of ancient wind!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind did not retreat at all, and then roared: "cut the sky, cut one side, reincarnate and dominate the world, jump out and sing the world, and kill the great enemy!"


    When the roar fell, Gu Feng attacked and killed in four directions with four different magic powers at the same time.


    First of all, he turned into a purple sky chopping sword and met the white swordsman from the left. At the same time, he opened his reincarnation path towards the white swordsman behind him. But his heavy pupil jumped out of the avenue, but he met the great enemy on the right. Finally, his real body, based on 108000 array and glazed jade body, launched reincarnation boxing and killed right in front!


    Boom, boom!


    There was a continuous explosion. The swordsmen in white, both in front and back, were blown out by the ancient wind. The four arrows shot by Zhong Fulin can''t do any harm to the ancient wind at all.


    Whether it''s his jumping out Avenue, his reincarnation Avenue, or his decision to cut the sky, it''s so unstoppable that it destroys everything wherever it passes.


    The real body of the ancient style, however, waved the reincarnation fist and directly killed Zhong Fulin.


    At the same time, he shouted, "Zhong Fulin, I''ve let you open eight bows. It''s not bullying you. Now, take your life! "


    One punch hit, six looks. It was only one punch, but it turned into six different portals. The portal soon turned into six different worlds and drove away towards Zhong Fulin.


    Zhong Fulin can clearly see that in those six worlds, countless people are chanting scriptures, waving swords and launching deadly attacks against themselves. It seems that the six worlds are all alive.


    This is the effect that the ancient wind integrates the yin-yang Avenue. Once any magical means is integrated into the yin-yang Avenue, it will become vivid and powerful.


    At this time, what Zhong Fulin is facing is not an ancient wind alone, but six different big worlds!

 Chapter 1982

    Seeing the Six Worlds getting closer and closer, I almost drowned myself. Zhong Fulin quickly retreated back and opened the big bow in his hand. Unexpectedly, he fired six arrows in a row!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Six Golden arrows turn into six star rivers. Six arrows shoot out, and there are many illusions!


    It can be said that the duel between the two was wonderful, which was rare. Both of them have brought their Tao principles into full play.


    However, the six star rivers transformed by six light arrows just meet the six-dimensional world evolved from samsara boxing. Immediately, there was a continuous boom. Both the ancient reincarnation world and the six star rivers were being blown up one after another. Already in the phantom world, they felt the world shaking and the world shaking. This time, the power of bombardment shocked their hearts!


    This time, it can be said that there was an equal share of the vote. No one took advantage of it, and no one had anything to do to win anyone.


    When all the illusions disappeared, they appeared again on the martial arts competition platform piled up by countless corpses. What makes the ancient wind frown is that the bombing just now has half destroyed the battle platform, and even the whole eight array has been loosened.


    This point, the ancient wind can see, Zhong Fulin naturally can see.


    The next second, he opened his bow again, but it was another shot.


    However, his goal is not the ancient wind, but the sky overhead!


    Because he had seen that the eight array diagram was loose, he planned to break the eight array diagram that trapped him with the big bow in his hand!


    "Have you asked me if I want to break the battle?"


    The ancient wind roared and killed him immediately. He can''t let Zhong Fulin break his big battle. Since he trapped Zhong Fulin, it''s impossible for him to escape.


    Zhong Fulin will be taken back by him in exchange for a bigger official position.


    Boom, boom!


    It''s samsara boxing again. When one punch blows out, it''s still the six ways of life, and it''s still the killing of the six worlds.


    Not far away, Zhong Fulin shot an arrow into the sky, so he slowed down when facing the attack of the ancient wind. At this time, he had no time to bow to the ancient wind. In a hurry, he had to raise his big bow to block it.


    I could only hear the continuous explosion of "bang bang". All the Six Worlds blasted by the ancient wind hit the golden bow. With the explosion, Zhong Fulin''s body flew upside down and spewed a mouthful of blood!


    He was hurt, and his Taoist instruments trembled and hummed. Although there was no obvious crack, it was also damaged. Therefore, Zhong Fulin was the same as before the ancient wind, and was eaten back by Taoist instruments!


    However, before Zhong Fulin fell to the ground, he heard a series of loud noises from above his head. At the same time, the battle platform at the foot of the ancient wind was broken again and trembled.


    Looking up, there was an obvious big hole in the "sky", which was obviously shot by Zhong Fulin. The arrows he shot just now almost broke the eight array!


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed and scolded secretly. He knew that if Zhong Fulin shot a few more arrows there, the eight array diagram might really be broken!


    "Old man, take your life!"


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind killed Zhong Fulin directly under the platform. He must make a quick decision. The more he delays, the more unfavorable it will be to himself.


    Just then, Gu Feng''s ear received a message from Mei Tianyan: "brother Gu, don''t read War. Please come back quickly. You are the eye of the array, but now you leave your post without permission. If you go on like this, you don''t have to be attacked by others. The array will be broken naturally! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned. Only then did I understand why the big array was loose. It turned out that the whole eight arrays were arranged around him and the broken sky bow. He himself was the array eye. Now, the array eye deviates from the post, and the large array will naturally loosen. If he doesn''t return to the eye of the array, the big array may be broken!


    "No wonder, I just said how this eight array chart is so easy to break. The original problem lies with myself!" Gu Feng muttered and then replied, "I know. I''ll come back when I catch the old thief alive!"


    "No, Zhong Fulin, an old man, is not so easy to catch alive in a short time. You don''t need to fight him fairly at all. You can control the array, drive him out, beat him half to death, and then catch him alive? "


    Mei Tianyan continues to shout. He really doesn''t agree with Gu Feng''s capture and killing Zhong Fulin in the current way. You know, Zhong Fulin has been on the battlefield hundreds of times, and he still lives well, which is enough to prove that he is an old fox. How can he be caught alive so easily?


    "Don''t be wordy. I have to convince him to lose today!"


    Gu Feng ignored Mei Tianyan''s persuasion. He went his own way and still punched Zhong Fulin!


    On the other hand, although Zhong Fulin is temporarily in decline, he is not in a panic. Even lying on the ground, he still fired five arrows at the ancient wind.


    Whoosh!


    The five arrows fired repeatedly, and suddenly there were many illusions. The five light arrows turned into five star rivers and went straight to the ancient wind!


    However, the ancient wind roared "reincarnation" up to the sky, and then a dark reincarnation disc appeared immediately. That reincarnation Pangu simple vicissitudes of life, as soon as Fang appeared, he became the only one between heaven and earth. During the rotation, he swallowed all the stars and rivers.


    The five arrows were naturally picked up by the ancient wind, but a series of explosions came from above. At the same time, the whole eight array shook violently again, as if it would collapse at any time.


    It turned out that Zhong Fulin took advantage of the ancient wind and launched his own attack on the big array again. He still aims to escape here. He doesn''t care whether to kill the ancient customs or not.


    "Old man, you''re still trying to escape. Do you have that ability?"


    Roaring, the ancient wind turned into a series of illusions and directly deceived Zhong Fulin¡° The blow of "bang" blew Zhong Fulin out.


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood sprayed out. This time, Zhong Fulin was solidly punched by the ancient wind.


    I saw that there were six big holes on his chest, and countless original essence overflowed madly from those holes. What Gu Feng just blew out is still six samsara boxing. Facing the reincarnation attack close at hand, Zhong Fulin was unstoppable.


    "I said I would catch you alive today and take another punch from me!"


    The ancient wind roared and bullied him again. At this time, it can be said that the more brave he is, the more confident he is in Vietnam.


    He felt that Zhan Zhong Fulin was much easier than Zhan Boku!


    Boom, boom!


    Poof poof!


    Another series of reincarnation punches made Zhong Fulin cough up blood continuously.


    As the saying goes, it will kill you while you are ill. Gu Feng launched a series of fast attacks against Zhong Fulin when Zhong Fulin was hurt!

 Chapter 1983

    At this time, Zhong Fulin looked very miserable. He was beaten by a series of fast attacks of the ancient style. Even the golden bow in his hand was trembling and buzzing, and it was about to break. It seems that he can only wait to die!


    However, Zhong Fulin was not a simple generation, and he did not know what means he used, but suddenly disappeared from the ancient wind.


    The next second, he appeared a hundred feet away and roared at the ancient wind: "demon star, if you can take my arrow, I will be willing to be caught alive by you - guided by the soul, guided by the body, and broken through the air!"


    With the roar, Gu Feng saw that the big bow in Zhong Fulin''s hand rose into the sky and turned directly into three feet high. Moreover, Zhong Fulin''s whole body suddenly began to shine


    Next, a scene that surprised the ancient wind appeared. Zhong Fulin''s whole head turned into a dark arrow!


    Yes, Zhong Fulin''s whole head has really turned into a black arrow. It seems that, as he said, he wants to take himself as an arrow and shoot the ancient wind!


    Soon, his body turned into an arrow, and the whole person directly turned into a sharp golden arrow!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face changed. He knew that Zhong Fulin was going to work hard with himself. It was probably Zhong Fulin''s strongest means.


    Therefore, he rose directly into the sky and roared: "look at my reincarnation breaking your Avenue!"


    With the roar, the ancient wind''s body disappeared, and he turned directly into a dark roulette. That round of return is still the same as before. As soon as Fang appeared, he became the only one in heaven and earth. There are six portals shining with different lights, rotating slowly, which represent six different worlds!


    Obviously, Gu Feng plans to use his reincarnation avenue to take Zhong Fulin''s strongest blow. He wants to give this arrow to reincarnation!


    It seems that the two are going to have a final fight. The arrow is Zhong Fulin''s body. If it is reincarnated


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Zhong Fulin, who had already put on a full posture, did not attack the ancient wind. His edge turned and went straight to the sky. With a loud bang, the golden arrow transformed by Zhong Fulin''s body broke through the shackles and disappeared into the eight array.


    Moreover, even the golden bow disappeared. Zhong Fulin escaped, causing the whole eight array to tremble endlessly!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the old style was stupid, and the whole person was completely dull. He was stunned by this scene.


    Isn''t Zhong Fulin going to fight to the death with himself? How did you run? His broken air shot through eight arrays?


    Just then, Gu Feng''s ear received a voice from Lu bald: "brother Gu, you''re so confused. Zhong Fulin ran away. He almost broke the battle twice before, but you still didn''t defend. You... "


    Lu bald son was really mad because they reminded the ancient wind a long time ago and asked the ancient wind to return to the array. And reminded the ancient wind that Zhong Fulin is an old fox. He is not so easy to be caught alive, let alone easily fight with the ancient wind.


    It was Gu Feng who didn''t listen to his advice and had to fight a fair war with Zhong Fulin. As a result, Zhong Fulin didn''t love Gu Feng at all. He didn''t want to die with Gu Feng at all. From beginning to end, his purpose is to escape here!


    "Damn it, he can''t run!"


    The ancient wind roared, and then it rose to the sky. No matter what he said, he can''t let Zhong Fulin run away, otherwise he won''t lose so much merit and face!


    After the ancient wind rushed to the sky, the whole eight array collapsed, and the broken sky bow suppressed at the eye of the array was in his hands.


    Still in the northwest, the ancient wind saw a golden streamer and went away quickly. Gu Feng knows that it is Zhong Fulin.


    "Zhong Fulin, you can''t run away!"


    With the roar, the ancient wind directly opened its bow. As soon as the broken sky arrow came out, the wind and cloud changed color immediately. The golden arrow directly broke through the void, chased it ten times faster, and soon hit Zhong Fulin.


    Boom!


    An explosion came out, Zhong Fulin was hit by an arrow. After being shot, his body directly fell into the air.


    Normally, Zhong Fulin should have been killed by this arrow, but he didn''t, because the arrow shot by the ancient wind was blocked by him with a big bow.


    After the big bow was hit by a broken arrow, the whole bow body directly appeared cracks and was about to disintegrate.


    Zhong Fulin himself was badly hurt. He lay on the ground coughing up blood and seemed to be dying.


    However, at this time, there was a dark Rune in his hand.


    Although it is still far away, the ancient style still sees clearly that it is actually a broken domain rune, not the previously used escape rune.


    In other words, Zhong Fulin is going back to the city. Once he crushed the rune, it will be difficult for the ancient wind to catch him again.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was worried. Almost without any hesitation, he directly opened the broken sky bow and planned to shoot another arrow.


    However, as soon as he pulled the bow, he realized that there was something wrong. The arrow was really going to be shot. Zhong Fulin''s eight achievements were fatal. As soon as he died, he was worthless, and Gu Feng could only reap a little merit.


    What should I do? You can''t kill, and you can''t watch Zhong Fulin escape!


    There was no time to think, and the ancient style made a decision directly. From the center of his eyebrows, a black warrior with a war knife rushed out immediately. The warrior turned into an illusion and almost moved in a blink. He came near Zhong Fulin, fell with a knife, and cut off Zhong Fulin''s whole right arm on the spot.


    The broken virtual talisman, which had been taken out by him, was not crushed after all. With Zhong Fulin''s arm, he lay quietly on the red earth!


    However, the old wind had no time to be happy, and the scene that made him stupid appeared again. Almost at the same time, Zhong Fulin''s left hand shone a circle of light golden brilliance. With the shining of Guanghua, Zhong Fulin''s whole body disappeared directly!


    That is, the escape virtual symbol. After using it, it directly sent Zhong Fulin into the void.


    Zhong Fulin, run away. The void around him has not stopped fluctuating until now!


    "Ah, damn it!!!"


    Gu Feng was so stupid that he was so angry that he roared into the sky.


    The next second, he directly opened his bow and shot an arrow at the still fluctuating void. He tried to shoot Zhong Fulin out, but how could it be so easy? Once the rune is crushed, the user will be instantly sent into the void and disappear. In the blink of an eye, it may be thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 1984

    Careless, absolutely careless. It was safe, but Zhong Fulin ran away in the end.


    This also proves that Zhong Fulin is indeed an old fox. He deserves to be a man who has fought hundreds of battlefields. Indeed, he has his own unique means to protect his life.


    At this time, the ancient wind, first a burst of stupidity, and finally looked up to the sky, which can be described as regret. At this time, he was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. But it''s too late to repent!


    Although what Zhong Fulin just smashed was the dunxu Rune instead of the broken domain Rune used to return to the city, soon, he will have other means to return to the Cang family.


    "Zhong Fulin, I swear by the ancient wind that I will catch you alive if you fall from the poor blue to the yellow spring!"


    Gu Feng roared again. At this time, he really regretted it. If only he could listen to Mei Tianyan''s opinions. Well, why does Mao have to have a fair fight with Zhong Fulin?


    What''s more, if he had just shot with his big bow instead of the shadow warrior in his heavy pupil, would Zhong Fulin directly explain here? Better shot than run?


    "Well, for the sake of today, we can only stop. Although Zhong Fulin is still in this bloody battlefield, we can''t find him! "


    Behind the ancient wind, there were four people, Lu bald and them. Although they are also blaming ancient customs, they dare not show it.


    Mei Tianyan came forward slowly, bent down and picked up a dark object from the ground, which was the broken domain talisman that Zhong Fulin had dropped earlier.


    "Zhong Fulin, an old fox, has become a master. Who would have thought that he took out two different runes at the same time?"


    After putting away the broken domain talisman, Mei Tianyan continued: "come on, we should go back and make a job. Although you didn''t catch Zhong Fulin, the Lord demon commander is enough for you to exchange a lot of meritorious deeds. "


    Now, Mei Tianyan and the four of them have each won more than 30000 meritorious deeds. Not only is it enough to make a job, but it''s more than enough to go back and change a commander. So, in principle, they really should go back!


    However, Gu Feng''s meritorious deeds are less. He is only a little more than 12000, and he has to take 10000 out to make a job. He can''t even change a thousand commanders for the remaining 2000 points. Even with the commander of the devil, it is not enough.


    Therefore, he is absolutely unwilling to go back like this.


    He stretched out his hand and said to Mei Tianyan, "bring me the broken domain talisman. I said I would catch Zhong Fulin alive. Even if he escaped back to the Cang camp, I will find him!"


    "What? Are you going to break into the Cang camp? "


    Hearing the speech, several people were startled. Even, Lu bald son directly blocked Mei Tianyan and the ancient wind and said, "no, we absolutely can''t let you go. What a dangerous place is Cang? Even the fairy kings dare not break in. How can you go alone? "


    "Yes, I can''t let you go!"


    Mei Tian took a step backward and refused to give the broken region symbol to the ancient wind. If the ancient wind really has an accident in the Cang family, none of them can bear the responsibility.


    "Please pay attention to the overall situation and come back with us. We are willing to hand over our meritorious deeds to you. We can not be a commander in chief! "


    Yuanhong knelt down and held out a merit card in his hands. He was also unwilling to let the ancient wind take risks.


    At the same time, Tu Baolin, the centurion of the first team, also followed the example of Yuanhong, knelt on one knee and held merit cards in both hands. He said, "master, the merits of the two of us add up to nearly 70000. Please take them all. If they contribute a little more and add up to 100000, you can exchange for a commander of 10000 people! "


    "Ten thousand leaders? Give me all your meritorious deeds in exchange for a centurion, and want a commander of ten thousand people? "


    Gu Feng stared at them angrily and didn''t reach out to pick up their merit cards. Because he knew that although merit could be transferred, it was not cost-effective, because it was not converted according to one to one, but 100 to one. In other words, if several people give 100000 points of merit to the ancient style, the ancient style can only get 1000 points!


    Obviously, Yuanhong and others don''t know this rule, otherwise they won''t say that they will transfer it to the ancient style.


    "Get up, the merit is in your hands, that''s yours, I don''t want it. I said again and again, don''t really think of yourself as a slave, because I don''t lack slaves. In the future, you will be my right-hand man and my right-hand man. Do you understand? "


    The ancient wind''s eyes, after taking them back from Yuanhong, looked at Mei Tianyan again and said coldly, "give me the broken domain symbol!"


    "No, we can''t watch you take risks!"


    "It''s my business whether to take risks or not. Zhong Fulin slipped away from his hand. I must catch him back! "


    "He is still in this battlefield. If you want to catch him, catch him in this battlefield!"


    Mei Tianyan hid back again and refused to give the broken domain symbol to the ancient wind.


    However, the old wind''s face sank again and said, "if he is still here, can you find him? We ran to dig through the body before. Why did we come? Isn''t it just to find a broken field symbol? Now you''ve got the broken domain talisman, but you''re afraid again? "


    Before, when they didn''t meet the Cang army, they did look for the bodies of the whole battlefield in order to break the domain symbol. Unfortunately, although there were countless bodies, no broken domain symbol was found.


    "That''s not good. Before, we really planned to break the territory, Fu Qiang and break into the Cang family, but now, our task has been completed and so many meritorious deeds remain. We really don''t need to take any more risks!"


    Then Lu bald man said, "yes, brother Gu, this time, that time. Now that we have more than 100000 meritorious deeds in hand, why take risks? You know, Cang camp, it''s a tiger''s den. It''s hard to break through easily. Big deal, big deal. When we get back, we''ll all be commanders! "


    "You can be a commander, but I can''t. The merit in my hand is only enough to complete the task! "


    "This..."


    For a moment, Lu bald man didn''t know how to persuade him. He suddenly remembered that the task of the ancient wind was 10000, not 1000.


    However, Gu Feng''s face sank again and said, "give it to me. Even if you don''t give it, I have the ability to rob it. You can''t stop me!"


    "This..."


    In a word, Mei Tianyan was in trouble. He turned to Lu bald. After some eye contact, Mei Tianyan said solemnly, "here you are, but you must promise to take us with you. If you have an accident over there, we''ll die on the spot. Because if you die outside, we''ll die when we go back! "

 Chapter 1985

    "You too?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng frowned, because he didn''t intend to let Lu bald go at all. To put it bluntly, their strength is too weak. They can''t help themselves when they go, but they will become a burden.


    However, they insisted on going.


    Lu bald son also said solemnly, "yes, we''ll go with you, too. Although our strength is weak, we can take care of each other, so as not to leave you alone. Still, if anything happens to you, we''ll give up our lives to accompany you. Because if we let you wander the Cang family alone, you will die if you go back! "


    Although ordinary people don''t know the identity of the ancient demon star, those fairy kings know it well. The life of the ancient wind is related to the end of the whole sky and the great cause of cutting the sky. It is easy not to take risks. If there is an accident in ancient customs, no one can afford to take the responsibility.


    Lu bald son''s words just fell, but Yuanhong knelt down on one knee again and arched his hands: "master, let''s go together. We have signed a soul contract with you. If you have an accident, we can''t live!"


    "Let''s all go!" Tu Baolin also knelt down and said.


    Seeing this, the old style frowned again. After pondering for a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "it''s all for this. If I don''t promise you, I don''t seem to make sense. In that case, let''s go together. Maybe the Cang family will become a chicken flying dog jumping because of the arrival of us! "


    "Well, let them fly. Hey, hey! "


    Lu bald smiled, very simple, but a little cute.


    Subsequently, everyone''s faces also showed a smile one after another.


    Since then, they have reached an agreement and wandered the Cang family together.


    However, the ancient wind said again: "it is estimated that Zhong Fulin is still wandering on this battlefield to heal his wounds. We hurry to use the broken domain talisman to go back, and maybe we can kill him at the critical moment!"


    "Intercept?"


    Hearing the speech, several people were startled, and then they all showed a sinister smile.


    If Zhong Fulin is really intercepted in front of the tower, it is estimated that the whole Cang family will lose face?


    Although Gu Feng has promised to take everyone with him, Mei Tianyan doesn''t really give the broken domain symbol to Gu Feng, because he is afraid that Gu Feng doesn''t mean what he says.


    Immediately, the five stood in a row, and Mei Tianyan crushed the rune himself. With a flash of black light, their bodies disappeared in place. They were brought into nothingness by the broken domain symbol and are shuttling through the interface!


    At the moment when their bodies disappeared, they only heard an exclamation from the ancient wind: "no, it''s bad..." before they finished, their bodies completely disappeared, and it''s impossible to come back!


    Why? Why did the ancient wind shout bad things at the last minute?


    Originally, he thought of the key link, that is, they are foreign to the Cang family, and they will be seen through by the Cang people at a glance. Even Lu Tuzi and some of them are still wearing soldiers'' armor at the end of the sky.


    If the broken domain talisman directly brought them to the city tower, wouldn''t it be exposed in an instant? That''s suicide!


    Reckless, absolutely reckless. This negligence is enough to make them lose their lives!


    Unfortunately, now they are in nothingness and are facing some terrible time and space turbulence. It is impossible to take any measures.


    However, God seemed to take special care of them. When they fell out of the void, they did not appear under the city tower, but on the wasteland thousands of miles away from the city tower.


    Looking from afar, there is a towering city wall at the end of the line of sight. The city wall is similar to the city wall at the end of the sky. It is the same towering, the same inaccessible, and the same can''t see the edge. Gu Feng knows that it is impossible to fly up. This place has strong prohibitions, and even the fairy king can''t fly up. He saw this at the wall at the end of the sky. Although Zhong Yinkui was so cruel, he couldn''t fly to the tower at the end of the sky.


    Although the city wall here is similar to the end of the sky, it is obviously different, because there is a city gate here, and the gate is wide open. It seems that there is no fortification at all!


    "So... That''s the wall of Cang camp? Go in from there, even if you enter the end of the world? "


    Lu bald son stared round his eyes and was shocked. Now, they have come under the eyes of the Cang family, which is something they couldn''t imagine before.


    The ancient wilderness not only includes the bloody battlefield, but also the city area where all ethnic groups are located. The heaven cutting camp where the ancient wind is located is called the end of the sky, while the place where the Cang family is located is called the end of the world!


    "The end of the sky, the end of the world... Is there still a place called the corner of the sea?"


    The ancient wind murmured. He said casually that there was really such a place.


    Mei Tianyan said, "there is indeed a place called the corner of the sea, which is the camp of the heavenly demons. Whether it''s the end of the sky, the end of the world, or the corner of the sea, they all belong to the ancient world. It''s a real big world! "


    "OK, it''s a corner of the world. When we''re done, let''s go to the corner of the sea. In this case, we are people who have wandered all over the world, and our life is worth it. Hey, hey! "


    A smile hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. Speaking, it was very relaxed.


    However, his words frightened several people around him. They all looked at the ancient wind with strange eyes, as if they were saying that the ancient wind was crazy.


    "What now? How do we get in? "


    "Go in. Don''t you see their city gate open? This is welcoming us! " Said the old wind.


    "Walk in? You are crazy? In this way, we were killed before we got close to the wall! "


    "Who let you in like this?" The ancient wind gave a few people a look, and then changed into a man with a cyan mark on the center of his eyebrows. Then he said, "come on, let''s go in like this. I''ll pretend to be incompetent Zhong and escort you back to the city. You''ll pretend to be my prisoner!"


    Yes, his appearance at this time is Zhong incompetent, that is, the man who took five thousand people to clean the battlefield.


    The previous clock was incompetent. He was pinched and burst his head by the ancient wind. He could not die anymore. However, the whole Cang people did not know about it. If the ancient wind pretends to be incompetent, it may really muddle through!

 Chapter 1986

    "You... You... You want to escort us back? You are crazy? If you really escort us back, you are undoubtedly looking for your own death. " Mei Tianyan stared at the ancient wind angrily and said, "don''t you want to think about how arrogant the Cang people are? Can you escort some ordinary soldiers back to claim credit? You''re going to escort us, promise! "


    "That''s true!"


    The ancient wind nodded clearly and said, "then you can directly turn into ordinary Cang soldiers. Try to be miserable, and we''ll pretend to be the defeated soldiers!"


    "This... Seems feasible!"


    Several people nodded, and then they really wanted to change.


    However, the ancient wind shook his head at this time and said, "your face changing skill is too clumsy and will be seen through at a glance. You''d better use mine!"


    With that, the ancient wind directly pointed his finger at the center of several people''s eyebrows. A secret formula turned into a circle of mysterious symbols and passed them to several people''s minds.


    Compared with the art of changing face, the ancient style is really brilliant. His art of changing face has never been seen through. Because his technique of changing looks was taught by Emperor Dayu himself. It is very clever!


    Several people simply closed their eyes and felt it, and they all understood it. Immediately, they changed into several ordinary Cang soldiers.


    At the center of their eyebrows, there is a shallow, light red Cang mark. In other words, they are the lowest heaven bully blood.


    But that''s enough, because most Cang soldiers are the lowest red marks. If they make all the marks on the center of their eyebrows into incomparably noble cyan and blue blood, they will be called fools and will be seen through at a glance.


    "Hehe, don''t say, we look like Cang soldiers at this time!"


    Lu bald said with a smile. He was quite satisfied with his shape. There is nothing to say about the ancient hairdressing technique. Compared with their own hairdressing technique, it is indeed many times better.


    "Remember, at this time, you are not like Cang soldiers, but at all. If you still think of yourself as soldiers at the end of the day, you will be exposed sooner or later. "


    Gu Feng gave Lu bald a white look, and then with a big hand, he broke the armor on several people, and hurt them all over. In addition, some people were dusty, showing a embarrassed appearance.


    After doing this, the old style was satisfied, nodded and said, "remember, now we are disabled and defeated generals. Our task was to clean the battlefield, but we met the army of the Lord demons, resulting in the destruction of the whole army. We escaped hard. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    Several people nodded and integrated themselves into the role.


    Lu Tuzi picked up the incomplete battle in his hand and went directly towards the wall. But it was pulled by the ancient wind again.


    He said in a deep voice, "what are you worried about? Do you really want to break through the gate? "


    "No? We changed our clothes just to get into town? "


    Lu bald man was a little hoodwinked. He didn''t understand what ancient style meant.


    However, Mei Tianyan interrupted in real time and said, "brother Gu means to wait outside the city first. If we can wait for the old guy Zhong Fulin, we''ll kill him directly, so we don''t have to go into the city. I changed my clothes mainly in order not to be identified. "


    "Yes, yes, if we can kill Zhong Fulin here, we don''t have to go to the city!" Gu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to the bald man, "I see you. If you use your brain more, you will really become a reckless fool!"


    With that, the ancient wind went towards the wall and confused several people all at once.


    Mei Tianyan immediately shouted, "brother Gu, didn''t you say you were going to kill outside the city? Why... "


    "You can also get to the gate of the city. It''s thousands of miles away from the city wall. What if Zhong Fulin appears in front?"


    "Oh!"


    Several people suddenly nodded, and then said nothing. They really pretended to be embarrassed and followed behind the ancient style.


    It is reasonable to say that since they do not intend to enter the city, they should hide far away and wait for Zhong Fulin to appear. However, the ancient style was unusual. He took several people to the square in front of the city tower.


    Although they came to the city tower, they did not directly enter the city, but sat on the ground and cried!


    Why?


    Because they are disabled soldiers and all the 5000 troops have been destroyed, they can only do so in order to pretend to be realistic.


    Don''t say it. Although it''s all a few old men, it''s still like crying. It''s a bunch of snot and tears. It''s so loud that it makes you cry.


    The gate was wide open, and some people came in and out from time to time. When people see ancient customs, they don''t pay too much attention to them, but they cast some curious eyes from time to time.


    However, the guards at the gate of the city could not see it anymore. Not long after, a five person team came to several people.


    The leader of the team asked the ancient wind, "I don''t know why the general is crying here? Now that you''re back, why don''t you go to town? "


    "You go away and ignore me. I have no face to go back, ha ha!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand and ignored the team of soldiers. He still looked up to the sky and cried bitterly. His nose and tears fell one by one, looking very sad!


    The leader carefully looked at the clothes of several people, then sighed and advised: "general, victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Why should we be so sad? Although all the soldiers under your hand died, didn''t you come back alive? If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood, will you? "


    "You know shit, dead, but my brother, can I not be sad? My five thousand brothers are all dead, leaving us... I''m incompetent, I''m incompetent, sobbing... Ha ha... "


    It was another burst of painful crying. In order to make yourself more like, the ancient wind even kept beating the ground. In that way, how sad it is, how sad it is.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the guard of the leader were wet. After a long time, he sighed, "Alas, there are few generals who cherish the lives of soldiers like you!"


    Most of the Cang people, like Boku, don''t take ordinary soldiers seriously at all. In their view, those ordinary soldiers are the weeds on the ground and are not worth money at all. It''s really rare for a general like Gu Feng to cry for 5000 soldiers.


    "What else can we do now? Your brothers are dead and can''t cry back. In my opinion, you''d better go to town first! " Guard the soldiers.

 Chapter 1987

    "Don''t go back, don''t go back, kill me and don''t go back, because I have no face to go back. I''m ashamed of my brother, I''m ashamed of general Fulin''s cultivation! " The ancient wind still cried bitterly and even played helpless. He pounded hard on the ground, looked very sad, and hissed and cried: "my general Fulin, you died miserably. Incompetent Zhong is really incompetent. I can only watch you trapped and killed by the army of Jesus demons, but... No one survived... Ah... I''m incompetent. I can''t help general Fulin. I can only thank you with death!"


    Crying bitterly, Gu Feng swung the palm of the bus directly and planned to break his forehead.


    However, he failed because he was held by a group of people.


    I saw Lu bald holding the ancient wind''s body and crying bitterly¡° Incompetent general, don''t commit suicide like this. We barely escaped death. If you want to end your life like this, do you deserve those dead brothers? Are you worthy of general Flynn? We, we should regroup and wait for the opportunity to kill back! "


    "Yes, general, I can''t blame you for general Flynn''s death, because your name... Your name is incompetent, we... Can''t do anything!"


    Mei Tianyan also cried bitterly. A word almost amused everyone. Because the ancient custom at this time is that the clock is incompetent. The name... Is really funny.


    "My name is incompetence? My name is incompetence. I am born incompetent. Haha, I don''t live, I don''t live! "


    Gu Feng cried harder and harder. He struggled to slap himself to death, but he couldn''t do it.


    However, the guard leader took Gu Feng''s arm and said, "general, I can understand your mood very much. But you don''t have to be too pessimistic, because general Flynn is not dead. He has entered the city! "


    "Ah? He''s not dead? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng stopped crying, and he was stunned by the news.


    Why did he put on a mourning play here? Isn''t it just to wait for Zhong Fulin''s return and kill him? Now, Zhong Fulin has entered the city. Why is he crying?


    "He, he really went into town?"


    "Yes, he had entered the city half an hour ago. He is worse than you. There are no soldiers left. They are all dead. At least you have brought back a few! "


    "This..."


    Gu Feng was stunned again. After glancing at Lu bald, he ran to the city gate.


    While running, he also cried loudly: "general Flynn, my general Flynn, incompetence is coming, incompetence is coming to thank you!"


    At this time, he was going to enter the city, because Zhong Fulin had entered the city and it was useless to stay here?


    Seeing the ancient wind going to the city gate, Lu bald man''s face changed greatly in an instant.


    It is reasonable to say that since Zhong Fulin has entered the city, they should stop at this point. Because once you go in, it''s hard to think of it. Maybe, over time, it will be exposed. Once the stuffing is exposed, it will lose its life.


    However, the ancient wind had gone towards the city gate, and Lu bald men had no way. After looking at each other, they had to hurry to keep up.


    In the dark, Mei Tianyan directly sent a message to Gu Feng and said, "brother Gu, are you crazy? Now that Zhong Fulin has returned to the city, what else should we do? If our identity is found out, it will be doomed. Now, we should go back immediately! "


    "Go back? How? Do you have any broken field runes? If we don''t enter the city, we''ll never get the broken region talisman to go out! "


    Gu Feng replied unhappily. He was really helpless.


    It turned out that they really thought it was too simple. They thought that with a broken domain symbol, they could directly invade the Cang family. However, they forgot that the broken domain Rune was a one-time consumable item. It was invalid after being used once. They had no runes to go back.


    For today''s sake, they have to continue to wander. Only when they get the broken domain symbol can they go back.


    Mei Tianyan had nothing to say, so she had to follow the ancient wind and rush to the city gate.


    I have to say that the previous mourning scene was not useless, because after that mourning, the defenders at the gate understood their identity, so there was no obstruction. It''s as easy for them to break through the city gate as to go back to their own home!


    In fact, another important reason why they entered the city gate so easily is the cyan mark in the middle of the eyebrows of the ancient style. His blue mark is very noble. Those defenders dare not stop at all!


    After entering the city gate, the ancient wind still ran all the way, and they didn''t dare to stay at all. They didn''t dare to stop and look back until they had gone for dozens of miles.


    Seeing this, Lu Tuzi said curiously, "is this Cang family too big? Such an important pass is not fortified? Are they not afraid of foreign invasion? "


    Compared with the end of the sky, the city wall defense of the Cang nationality is indeed much looser. The gate at the end of the sky. If you want to enter, you must verify your identity. The city gate of Cang family is greatly opened, which is really a little incredible.


    The ancient wind said, "Cang people are always arrogant. It is estimated that they think no one dares to attack the city, so they are so defenseless!"


    Indeed, as the ancient custom said, no force has ever attacked the city gate of the Cang family. It seems that it is not wrong for the Cang family to be so defenseless. Because so many people come in and out every day, it''s troublesome to authenticate.


    "What shall we do now? The horizon is so vast, where can I find Zhong Fulin? " Lu Tuzi asked with a frown.


    But Mei Tianyan said, "why do you have to find Zhong Fulin? If it''s for meritorious service, we just need to find a military camp to bring disaster! "


    With that, he looked at the ancient style and waited for its advice.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. After half a ring, he said, "it''s one thing to kill Zhong Fulin, and it''s another thing to earn meritorious service. The most important thing is that we have to find a way to get a broken domain talisman."


    "That''s true. Breaking the domain symbol is the most important. But where are we going to get it? The whole horizon is strange to us. Now we can''t even figure out the most basic southeast, northwest and northwest! "


    I saw that Gu Feng was silent again. After thinking for a while, he said, "now, the identity of Zhong incompetent can''t be used, because the old man Zhong Fulin may already know that Zhong incompetent died in the war. Don''t help!"


    "Well... Do we need to change our appearance again? What do we need to become? "


    "This..."


    It''s difficult for the ancient customs to do so, because what is most lacking now is a reasonable identity, which must ensure the safety of their lives.


    However, just when the ancient wind hesitated, a cry came not far away: "incompetent cousin, you are finally back?"

 Chapter 1988

    "Incompetent cousin?"


    Gu Feng was stunned by this cry. He looked up and saw a young girl running towards him with a smile not far ahead.


    The young girl couldn''t help saying. As soon as she came up, she grabbed the arm of the ancient wind, looked very intimate and said, "incompetent cousin, you''re finally back. You don''t know how worried green bud is about you these days!"


    "Now, since you have come back, don''t go out to fight again. You must accompany green bud well!"


    "Green bud?"


    Gu Feng was stunned again and said he didn''t know what was going on.


    Is it true that Zhong incompetent, the short-lived guy, has such a beautiful cousin?


    Green bud, is that the girl''s name in front of you?


    "That... Let go, let go!"


    Gu Feng really didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only slowly pull out his arm. He did not dare to call the woman in front of him, because if he was not careful, he would be exposed.


    However, the woman named green bud held Gu Feng''s arm tightly and said angrily, "cousin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you strange to me? You weren''t like this before! "


    "This..." the ancient wind made it difficult again. He really didn''t know how to answer the woman in front of him, because he didn''t know what the relationship between the woman in front of him and Zhong incompetence was. I don''t know how close they are.


    Gu Feng looked at Lu bald and had an idea. He immediately knew how to answer and said, "cousin, you go and leave me alone. My cousin is incompetent. He broke all the soldiers under his hand. I have no face to go back! "


    I have to say, this answer is really wonderful, so I can send the woman away. As long as the woman named green bud is sent away, they can change their identity immediately. Once you change your identity, it''s safe.


    However, green sprout is not so easy to be sent away. He tightened his antique arm and coquettishly said, "cousin, you have changed. You were not like this before. In the past, you always called me green bean sprout. You never called me cousin!"


    "Mung bean sprouts?"


    Gu Feng was stunned again and almost laughed at this title.


    Similarly, Lu bald on one side was also stunned, and then he really "puffed" and laughed loudly.


    Seeing this, green bud became angry on the spot. He stared at Lu bald and scolded, "is it funny? Believe it or not, I''ll let my cousin pull out your eyes? "


    "This... Sorry, we were wrong!"


    Lu bald son quickly apologized.


    But the green bud said, "why don''t you roll aside? When I talk to my cousin, how can you sit in? "


    "Oh!"


    Lu Tuzi answered, and then he really went away. Mei Tianyan and Yuanhong had to say nothing and obediently went away in the distance.


    It seems that they have seen that the young girl called green bud has a lot to do with Zhong''s incompetence. Maybe there''s a relationship between children and women.


    I saw that Lu bald secretly joked to Gu Feng: "brother Gu, I have to say that you are really lucky. Even if you arrive at the Cang family, you have such an affair. Don''t waste it, otherwise we despise you!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Gu Feng scolded secretly, and ignored Lu bald at all.


    Then he said to the green bud, "I''m sorry, cousin, this expedition is too hard for me. Not only are all my brothers dead, but even general Flynn has been wiped out. I can''t forgive myself in a short time. So, you go. I''m going to be alone for a few days! "


    "Ah? No, you don''t want to be like this. Didn''t you just lose a battle? Didn''t you just lose a few soldiers? What''s the big deal? "


    Green bud began to act coquettish again, and then asked, "cousin, are you afraid of being punished? It doesn''t matter. I''ll plead with Uncle Flynn and make sure he won''t blame you! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was surprised. He never thought that the woman named green bud in front of him was so familiar with Zhong Fulin and even called Zhong Fulin his cousin. What kind of relationship does it have? What does the short-lived incompetence have to do with Zhong Fulin?


    "No, general Flynn, I''ll go to apologize!"


    The ancient wind couldn''t understand the relationship, so he had to shirk it.


    However, green bud said coquettishly, "Oh, it''s not in the military camp. Why doesn''t general Fulin agree with general Fulin? Shouldn''t you call him uncle? Why, I feel that you are strange today. You are completely different from the original you. In the past, you were called by the left uncle and the right uncle. Today, I heard you call him general Fulin twice. That''s what others call him! "


    "Uncle?"


    Gu Feng was shocked again. He was really frightened by this relationship. Can it be said that the short-lived clock''s incompetence has such a deep relationship with Zhong Fulin? Well... Why didn''t Zhong incompetent mention this when he was dying?


    Although Gu Feng''s heart was shocked, his mind was very flexible, and he hurriedly said, "if you always shout long and short, it will inevitably make people misunderstand that I am a dependent person. Therefore, it''s better to call it general. Besides, I''ve been used to it recently. For a while, I forgot to change my mouth! "


    This answer, can be said to be reluctantly, after listening to green bud, but there was no doubt.


    The old wind then said, "cousin, you go quickly. I''m going to face the wall for a few days. I don''t want anyone to disturb me, because this expedition is too hard on me!"


    What Gu Feng thought in his heart is still to quickly send away the little girl in front of him, and then change into an unknown identity. In this way, he will not be in the way of action.


    However, green bud is a difficult master. She quickly hugged the antique arm on her chest and said, "no, you haven''t played with me for so long. I don''t want you to think about it. I know. You must be worried about being punished by your cousin, aren''t you? Never mind. I said I could plead for you, uncle Flynn. I promise I won''t deal with you. Go, let''s go now! "


    "Are you really going to plead for me?"


    The ancient wind was frightened. If green bud really took him to see Zhong Fulin, would he be exposed? Zhong Fulin, that''s a crafty old fox. How can it be so easy to deceive?


    However, on second thought, the ancient wind felt that this was a rare opportunity. If the woman in front of her really took herself to Zhong Fulin, wouldn''t it be a great opportunity to catch and kill?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng nodded slowly and said, "OK, go to see my uncle. But we have to explain. I don''t want you to plead, but I''ll plead myself! "

 Chapter 1989

    Gu Feng really followed the woman called green bud. It seems that he really wants to see Zhong Fulin.


    However, this scene frightened several others.


    Mei Tianyan heard on the spot and said anxiously, "brother Gu, are you crazy? Do you really want to see Zhong Fulin? You''re not afraid to be seen through? What if this dead girl is a trap? Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger? "


    To tell the truth, the woman called green bud, although she repeatedly called her cousin in ancient style, the devil knows if she is Zhong''s incompetent cousin. If this is a play at all, what should we do?


    However, seeing the ancient style, he replied: "the woman in front of us can''t be a trap. Because we have come to the territory of Cang nationality. If our identity is really found out, they will directly kill us. It is impossible to play so many tricks with us. Because the whole Cang people dream of killing me! "


    "This... Seems to be the same!"


    A few people had nothing to say, so they had to follow behind the ancient wind.


    But the old wind said, "as the saying goes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son? If you can really see Zhong Fulin, he has been badly hurt at this time. It is the best time to catch and kill him! "


    "It seems... That''s the case!"


    The hearts of several people jumped wildly again, secretly scolding Gu Feng as a madman. Every step they follow the ancient style, they feel frightened.


    The end of the world belongs to an independent world, which is large and vast. In this world, there are mountains, water, oceans, sun and moon. Here, it is basically the same as those big worlds traveled by ancient customs. The only difference is that the heaven and earth aura here is more abundant, which is very suitable for practice!


    Although this world is the same as the real big world, there are no other forces except the Cang family. The whole Cang clan, large and small clans stationed in this world, is no less than 100. The place where the ancient wind is going now is the area where the Zhong family is located!


    Along the way, the women called green bud kept talking and laughing with the ancient wind, and from time to time they held the arm of the ancient wind, showing incomparable intimacy.


    The old style, however, is not very open. His face is always rigid, and even few words. Because he really didn''t dare to say too much.


    Green bud began to act coquettish again. She took Gu Feng''s arm and said, "Oh, cousin, why don''t you say anything like a wooden banger? You were not like this before? Do you know that I have been watching the city gate every day since you set out for the war? People look forward to your coming back every day. It can be said that they are eager to see you, but you seem to have changed a person. You don''t care about people at all. You make people so sad! "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind stopped, stared at the green bud''s face, and said after half a ring: "sorry, cousin, this expedition is really too big for me. For a moment, I can''t forgive myself. After some time, I will accompany you well. You can play whatever you want! "


    "Really? Then I want you to marry me, Hei hei! "


    Green bud is a very beautiful young girl. Her little face is very delicate, her skin is delicate and white, and can be broken by blowing. The bridge of the nose is very high and very three-dimensional, especially the pair of watery big eyes. If you look at it more, you will definitely be fascinated.


    It''s just that ancient customs can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise it''s a very wonderful thing to really be her husband.


    However, there was a slight smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, and he gently stroked the eyebrows of the green bud with his palm. Said: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The cyan mark in the center of your eyebrows is a little rich. I guess in a few days, your cyan blood will be transformed into blue blood!"


    "Hehe, my cousin is really funny. Cyan is cyan. How can it become blue? If you could change, your blue blood would have changed a long time ago? "


    Green bud smiled foolishly and was very satisfied with the intimacy of the ancient style.


    Then she looked dark and sighed: "it''s a pity that only blue blood has the potential to change. Our blue blood can''t change in a lifetime. We will always be short, and we will never be able to set foot in fairyland! "


    It has to be said that this is the pain of the whole Cang family. Except for the natural purple blood and blue blood, no one can set foot in fairyland. Even if the born blue blood bully wants to set foot in fairyland, it is difficult. The mark of Cang nationality seems to be a sign of one''s potential. All Cang members can see their future when they are born.


    Therefore, in the Cang nationality, the hierarchy is very strict. Even if they have this cyan mark, sometimes they will be dwarfs.


    The atmosphere was temporarily silent, and even green bud was no longer so chirpy. She took an ancient style and crossed the fields of several clans, which set foot in the territory of the Zhong clan.


    The Zhong clan, in the whole Cang clan, can be regarded as the top big clan. Therefore, the area where they are stationed has also been built into a particularly large city, spanning thousands of miles from east to west, north to south, with considerable momentum.


    After entering the city, they all ran for most of the day before reaching Zhong Fulin''s residence.


    Because of the special relationship between green bud and ancient style, they entered Zhong Fulin''s residence very smoothly without any obstruction.


    However, as soon as they came here, they were frightened by the atmosphere here, because everyone''s faces were sad, and even many people were still crying. The whole clock house was gloomy, and no one had a smile on his face.


    It took them a long time to react to the ancient wind. It turned out that it was because Zhong Fulin was injured. It is said that when Zhong Fulin fled back, he was covered with blood and his breath was depressed. He was like a dying man, which frightened the people of the whole Zhong mansion.


    "Aunt cousin, green bud has come to see her cousin. How is he?"


    Green bud walked around the clock house for a long time with an ancient wind. Only then did she meet a middle-aged woman in a hall. There was a blue mark of Cang nationality in the center of the woman''s eyebrows, which showed that she was also a genuine descendant of Cang nationality!


    Although she looks like a middle-aged woman, she still has a sense of charm!


    "Green girl and incompetence are coming. Sit down!"


    The woman waved her hand and said nothing more. She clubbed her forehead with her arm, looking a little exhausted.


    The old wind did not really sit down, but bowed to the woman and said, "I can''t see my aunt!"


    Hearing the speech, the woman looked up at the ancient wind, sighed and said, "you''re lucky. All the people your uncle took out are dead, but you can come back alive. It''s rare!"


    "Aunt, uncle, how is he? I want to see him and apologize. "

 Chapter 1990

    To tell the truth, when Gu Feng came to the Zhong mansion, his first thought was to seize the opportunity to capture and kill Zhong Fulin. Because Zhong Fulin was really seriously injured and dying, and his life was in danger. This was the best time to catch and kill him.


    Once Zhong Fulin is relieved and wants to catch and kill him, it won''t be so easy.


    I saw that the woman raised her eyes and looked carefully at some ancient customs, then stopped and said¡° Forget it, there''s no need to apologize. We''ve learned your filial piety. You''d better go back. When your uncle leaves the customs, I''ll tell him your good in front of him. I think you''ve hurt a lot yourself. You''d better go back and heal quickly! "


    "I also ask my aunt to fulfill my nephew''s filial piety. I have to visit my uncle. On this expedition, I watched my uncle fall into the enemy''s array, but there was nothing I could do. I felt guilty and had to go to repent! "


    Gu Feng still insisted that if he was really sent away, it would be difficult to have a chance to catch and kill Zhong Fulin.


    Seeing the persistence of the ancient style, the woman''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. He said angrily, "Why are you so ignorant? I said your uncle has closed up. What crime are you going to invite? If you really want to apologize, come back when he leaves the customs! "


    Then the woman wanted to leave, because Zhong Fulin suffered such trauma, and her heart was really uncomfortable.


    However, the old wind seemed determined to stay and hurriedly said, "aunt, please forgive my nephew''s filial piety. Since my cousin is closed, let me protect the Dharma for him. My nephew swore that if my uncle doesn''t leave the customs one day, I won''t leave. I must make up for my sins! "


    "You..."


    The woman frowned again, then waved her hand, looked very impatient and said, "just do what you like. I haven''t seen you have such filial piety at ordinary times!"


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    The ancient style is another gift, but the heart is happy. He knew that as long as he didn''t get kicked out, he would definitely have a chance to attack Zhong Fulin.


    "Go ahead, your uncle is closed in the cliff cave. If you can really wait until he leaves the pass, I will say a good word for you and let your uncle reward you with a bigger official position!"


    The woman waved impatiently again and didn''t want to say anything more. Because, in her opinion, the ancient style of incarnating Zhong''s incompetence is to deliberately pay attention to the purpose of a greater official position.


    "Thank you, aunt. Being incompetent is not for official posts. Protecting the law for my uncle is also purely for filial piety!"


    "Come on, don''t always put the word ''filial piety'' on your mouth, because real filial piety depends on practical actions, not words!"


    "What my aunt taught me is that I can''t remember!"


    With that, the ancient wind bowed and walked back slowly, looking respectful.


    Although he pretended to be a grandson here, he was happy. As long as he catches Zhong Fulin, he can go home. It must be that Zhong Fulin doesn''t lack the broken domain symbol.


    "Cousin, you..."


    Seeing that the ancient wind was really going to protect the Dharma, lvya was unhappy. She quickly shouted, "cousin, are you really going to wait here for my cousin to leave the customs? It''s not easy for you to escape from death. You... How can you... "


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I have to protect the Dharma for my cousin. One is to show my filial piety, the other is that I want to apologize. Third... As you know, I said early in the morning that I need to be quiet for a few days. I want to face the wall and think about it. So go back first and leave me alone! "


    "No, I don''t want to go back alone. If you really want to wait here for your cousin to leave the customs, I''ll accompany you, whether it''s one or two years, or ten or eight years! "


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Before Gu Feng could make a statement, the woman became angry and scolded green bud, "you girl is just fooling around. He''s going to apologize. What are you doing? What place do you think your aunt is here? A place to talk about love? "


    "I don''t care. If my cousin wants to go, I have to go!"


    With that, green bud went straight out of the hall. Her mouth was so high that she said as she walked, "I''m not going to say good words for my cousin. Maybe my cousin will have to slap him to death as soon as he leaves the customs!"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind wanted to stop green bud, but on second thought, wouldn''t it be better to have green bud to lead the way? Because he doesn''t know where the shit Moya cave is.


    "Cousin, wait for me!"


    The ancient wind keeps up quickly. It''s happy in my heart. Think carefully, the role of green bud is really not small, otherwise he can''t find Zhong Fu, let alone the cliff cave.


    At the door, Lu bald son hurried to keep up. At this time, they also understood the importance of green bud, so they no longer wanted to send green bud away.


    Zhong Fulin''s residence is really big, big enough to have a back mountain. The cliff cave is at the foot of the back mountain of Zhongfu.


    When he came to the cliff cave, Gu Feng found that the cave door was closed and there were several guards at the door.


    As soon as the guards saw the arrival of the ancient wind, they directly stretched out their hands to block the way.


    One of them said: "in the cliff cave, no one is allowed to break in!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned and directly drank and scolded: "go away. I''ve been ordered by my aunt to protect the Dharma for my cousin. Who dares to stop me?"


    Then, green bud said, "you all go down. My cousin and I are guarding here. I don''t need you!"


    "That''s no good. It''s our responsibility to guard here. We can''t leave without permission!"


    "If I ask you to go away, you can go away. Can''t you see that I want to be filial here with my cousin? You pestle here. How can we be filial? "


    Green bud''s eyes stared round. Although she said she would be filial, she actually wanted to get along with the ancient style alone. She thought it was too eye-catching for these soldiers to stay here.


    Seeing that the soldiers didn''t go, green bud''s eyebrows twisted into a ball again and said angrily, "if you don''t get away again, believe it or not, Miss Ben pulled your eyes?"


    "This..."


    Several soldiers are in trouble. It''s not good to go or not to go.


    However, at this critical moment, the ancient wind said, "you all go down first and take yourself a holiday. When you have a good rest, you can come back anytime! "


    Gu Feng''s little abacus is that as long as these guards leave, he can break into the cave!


    "Why don''t you get out? Are you blind? Can''t you see I want to whisper with my cousin here? "


    Green bud''s scolding rang again, which made the guards more difficult.


    After hesitating for a long time, they said to the ancient wind, "it''s OK for us to leave, but you have to keep it secret for us, or we can''t guarantee our life!"


    "That''s nature!"

 Chapter 1991

    That team of guards really left here. In front of the cliff cave, there were only ancient wind and green bud. It seems that this is the world of two that green bud wants.


    However, this is not a real two person world, because there are four Lu bald people not far away, who die there like a bamboo pole.


    Green bud looked at Lu bald men and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing standing there foolishly? Why don''t you get away? I don''t have any eyesight. "


    With that, green bud looked at the ancient wind and said coquettishly, "cousin, don''t you let them go away and pestle there to hinder us? This is the world that belongs to both of us. I don''t want to be disturbed. I''ll whisper to you later! "


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just when green bud was flirting with the ancient wind, Lu bald four people not far away walked towards them with heavy steps. Moreover, they are all murderous, and there is no expression on their faces.


    Seeing this, green bud became angry and quickly drank: "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me? You dare to come here. Are you trying to die? Believe it or not, I let my cousin pick your eyes? " To tell the truth, green bud was really frightened by the murderous spirit of several people. She didn''t know that Lu bald man was well. Why did she put on this expression? Was it a rebellion?


    I saw that Lu bald son suddenly pressed his right hand on the knife handle when he was five feet away from Gufeng and the two


    "What do you want? Do you really want to rebel? You just... "


    Green bud was frightened again. She hugged the antique waist, and her little face was scared white. Although she has incomparably noble blue blood, her cultivation is a little lower, and she doesn''t reach the real fairyland.


    She shook the ancient wind''s body and shouted, "cousin, cousin, they''re going to rebel. Kill them quickly, kill them quickly!"


    The old wind patted the green bud on the back with his hand and said, "it''s all right. They are my personal guards and won''t rebel!"


    In fact, Gu Feng and Lu bald have communicated secretly. Lu bald, their intention is to kill people. Because the use of green buds is gone, they can cross the river and tear down the bridge. Now, as long as the green bud is done, they can directly break the cave door and capture and kill Zhong Fulin!


    I saw that the ancient wind waved to several people and said, "you go down and have a rest. You don''t need you here!"


    "General..."


    Lu bald shouted, saying he didn''t want to leave. Because now is a great opportunity. As long as the ancient wind is willing to destroy flowers, they can finish the task quickly.


    "I told you to get out, can''t you hear me? Do you really want to rebel? "


    Gu Feng was angry and his eyes widened. He can fully understand the feelings of several people, but he is really a little embarrassed to let him fight against green bud. Whether it''s tearing down bridges or destroying flowers, he can''t do it.


    "Think twice, general!"


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Gu Feng roared again. He had made up his mind that nothing could harm the green buds.


    "Hey!"


    Finally, Lu bald man had to sigh and turn away.


    Looking at the few people who left, green bud was still frightened, her little face was still white, crying like a pear blossom with rain.


    I saw that the ancient wind gently patted green bud on the back and comforted: "it''s okay. They don''t want to rebel, but want me to go back quickly. They don''t want me to protect the law for my cousin here!"


    "Really?"


    Green bud looked at the ancient wind with disbelief. Tears still flickered in her eyes, because she did feel murderous in several people just now.


    "How could cousin lie to you? How dare they rebel against me? If they weren''t the only survivors left, I''d have to show them just now! "


    "Oh!"


    Immediately, Gu Feng sat on the ground and seemed to really intend to protect the Dharma here.


    However, green bud is a restless master. She lies directly on the antique thigh, revealing the color of happiness on her face.


    She said, "cousin, in fact, I know you have ambitions in your heart. You flatter your cousins so much for the sake of your family. I can fully understand your mood. Therefore, despite how outsiders evaluate you, I always stand on your side. I believe you are the golden scale in the pool. Sooner or later, you will fly into the sky and become a dragon. At that time, trample on all those who despise you! "


    "What my cousin said is that my cousin will live up to your expectations of me!"


    The ancient wind whispered that his palm had been pasted on the spirit cover of green bud. As long as he wanted, he could end green bud''s life in an instant.


    However, he did not do so. After thinking for a while, he whispered: "cousin, cousin, although he lost the battle this time, he gained a powerful magic power. How can I pass it on to you?"


    "Ah? Big magic? Is it great? " Hearing the speech, green bud immediately became interested, shook the antique arm on the spot and said, "I want, I want, as long as it''s something given by my cousin, I want everything!"


    "Good!"


    The ancient wind smiled, and the palm of his hand pasted on the celestial cover did not shoot after all, but came out a series of mysterious scriptures.


    He passed the jumping out Avenue in his heavy pupil to green bud, but it was not complete and randomly transformed. Such scriptures, green bud can''t practice successfully, but it can make green bud automatically fall into the realm of selflessness. Once green bud falls into selflessness, everything is easy to do!


    Sure enough, green bud was so excited after getting the Scripture that she even forgot herself. After she kissed the antique face, she immediately closed her eyes and began to study.


    However, when she closed her eyes, she couldn''t open her eyes. In less than half a minute, she completely sank in and couldn''t wake up no matter how she called!


    I saw that the ancient wind slowly got up and looked at the cliff cave, ignoring the green buds.


    At this time, Lu bald son received the voice of the ancient wind, and finally returned to the cave.


    Lu bald son stared at the green bud sitting on the ground. After watching it for a long time, he actually began to draw his knife slowly again.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyes immediately stared over and said angrily, "what do you want to do, mang Fu?"


    "Kill her?"


    "Kill your uncle, you can kill such a delicate little girl?"


    "But no matter how delicate she is, she is also a member of the Cang family. If you kill her, you can get some merit!"


    "Get out!"


    Gu Feng stared at Lu bald man angrily and ignored Lu bald man no longer. In his opinion, Lu bald man has shit in his head and can''t communicate normally.

 Chapter 1992

    Finally, Lu Tuzi put away his knife and didn''t really do anything about green bud. Just now, he said he wanted to destroy flowers with his hands. It was just a joke. It was impossible to really kill the green buds here.


    Immediately, he looked up and said to the ancient wind, "now, all the people who shouldn''t be present have been cleaned up. It''s the best time to catch Zhong Fulin. Time doesn''t wait for me. Should we also take action?"


    But seeing the ancient wind, he stopped and said, "don''t worry, there is an isolated Dharma array here. You can''t break the door by force!"


    "What about that?"


    "It''s easy to handle. It''s just an isolated array. It''s not difficult for me. You protect the Dharma for me first. I only need half an hour!"


    He has been proficient in Dharma array since childhood, so the isolated Dharma array here is really nothing to him. He found that the Dharma array arranged by Zhong Fulin here was very shallow.


    Gu Feng guessed that the reason why the Dharma array here is so shallow may be because Zhong Fulin is seriously injured and doesn''t have much energy to arrange the Dharma array. Or maybe it''s because this is his nest, so his awareness of prevention should be weak.


    Anyway, whatever the reason, the ancient style of this dharma array is broken.


    Half an hour is neither long nor short. The ancient wind did what it said. It really broke the isolation here in half an hour, and it was so quiet that there was no abnormal noise.


    At the moment when the Dharma array was broken, several people''s faces showed excitement. I saw that Lu bald was about to rush inside, but he was pulled by the ancient wind.


    The old wind said, "we can''t just rush in like this. We''re all in. What if someone comes later?"


    "Then..."


    "Stay here and pretend to protect the Dharma. Our real bodies go in. We must take down Zhong Fulin''s old thing this time! "


    "Good!"


    A few people did what they said. The ancient style turned into a separate body and sat directly next to green bud, pretending to meditate. Lu bald son''s separation is to stand on both sides and pretend to be guarding.


    "All right, go into the hole!"


    After all this, the ancient wind took the lead in stepping in, while Lu Tuzi and them automatically followed.


    At this time, they all recovered their original appearance, because there was no need to disguise.


    When they came to the cave, several people frowned on the spot, because they found that the cave was much bigger than they thought. They didn''t know where Zhong Fulin was.


    "I''ll go. The aura of heaven and earth on this side is so strong that it seems to have the taste of... Fairy medicine!"


    Lu Tuzi shrugged his nose, and a greedy smile gradually hung on his face. Because he knew that at least one fairy medicine was waiting for him.


    "Shh, keep your voice down so as not to disturb others!" Gu Feng made a silent gesture, then lowered his voice and said, "this is the place where the old fox closes up and heals his wounds. If there is no magic medicine, ghosts don''t believe it. This time, we found it! "


    "Hey, you have a bright future if you follow brother Gu. You can not only earn a lot of meritorious deeds, but also get fairy medicine. Maybe there are beautiful girls to play! "


    Lu bald son showed a cheap look on his face. Then he looked at Yuanhong and Tu Baolin and said, "you''ve been lucky to follow such a good master. You''ll wait for development in the future!"


    "Stop talking and be careful to attract the enemy!"


    Gu Feng made a silent gesture again, and then said, "we came here after such great twists and turns. We can''t let the old boy Zhong Fulin run away this time..."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to... I want to trap him here!" The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a sneer and said, "I want Zhong Fulin to see what is the real isolation array!"


    After that, the ancient wind was arranged directly at the entrance of the cave. He waved repeatedly, but he beat out the 108 Dharma array. He completely sealed the entrance. I believe that even if Zhong Fulin breaks it, he can''t break it, let alone escape. The reason why the ancient wind wanted to set up an isolated Dharma array here was because he was afraid that Zhong Fulin would run away. This time, he must be foolproof.


    After all this, Gu Feng waved directly and said, "well, let''s go inside. This time, I''d like to see where the old man can go?"


    Several people went inside carefully. Soon they saw a door on a stone wall. After looking at each other, he stepped away directly.


    "Eh? This cave has a second floor? "


    Several people were surprised, but they didn''t think much. They moved on, intending to go straight up.


    However, in the footsteps of the ancient wind, when I just stepped on the ladder, I heard a strong wind suddenly coming from my ear. A white train suddenly chopped out of the wall. If it had not been for the ancient style to dodge in time, the white pitting would have cut off his head.


    The next second, more white pilian cut out from the walls in all directions, frightening Lu bald men and their faces. Only then did they know that there was a mechanism in the cave, and the stairs of the corridor were the hub of the mechanism. Once touched, the whole mechanism would explode!


    "Damn it, Zhong Fulin is an old fox. He has planted such a strong mechanism in the cave!"


    Lu bald son scolded. While talking, one of his arms was cut off, which made him cry on the spot.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind suddenly launched the reincarnation disc, and he reincarnated all those white pilian.


    Then he punched at the four walls again and again, which broke all those mechanisms.


    Then he said, "be careful, you follow behind me. Be careful there''s more in it!"


    Then, the ancient wind took the lead and walked carefully towards the corridor!


    Although these organs did not threaten his life, they hurt Lu bald, so he must deal with them carefully.


    "I can smell the medicine. It comes from upstairs. The old Zhong Fulin must be on it. Maybe there is a magic pool on it! "


    "It should be Xianchi!"


    There are ninety-nine stairs in the corridor, and they are so winding. After seven turns and eight turns, the ancient wind came upstairs.


    As soon as they came upstairs, their eyes straightened, because they really saw the fairy medicine, and there were more than a dozen. As Lu Tuzi said, there is a fairy pond on it!


    More than a dozen fairy medicines are rooted in the pool, each emitting a strong smell of medicine, which is intoxicating.


    These are all fairy medicines, because they all have medicinal spirits. One is suspended on a medicinal plant.


    Those medicine spirits also have different postures. Some are just like fairies, beautiful and moving, while others are like immortals with crane hair and childlike face and Fairy Spirit

 Chapter 1993

    Fairy medicine is really a fairy medicine, because all those medicine spirits are alive and very spiritual. As soon as they saw the ancient wind and the arrival of several people, they were so frightened that they retreated directly into the pool and could no longer see it.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a fairy medicine. So many? Can you still run? "


    Several people''s eyes all straightened, including the ancient wind, were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. Any one of them is valuable. Here, there are dozens of them. Now, aren''t you going to get rich?


    "If you can''t run, it won''t be called a fairy medicine!"


    Gu Feng murmured that a wicked smile had hung around his mouth, all greedy.


    To tell the truth, up to now, he has not officially owned a fairy medicine. Is it difficult to have a bumper harvest today?


    Of course, although the fairy medicine is precious, it is not time to collect it, because in the fairy pool, there is a person sitting in the counter-offer, which is Zhong Fulin they are looking for.


    At this time, Zhong Fulin sat quietly in the fairy pool, emitting a dazzling Fairy Spirit. He looked so sacred and peaceful and untouchable. Gu Feng knows that those immortal Qi are all the power of fairy medicine. At this time, Zhong Fulin is being nourished by fairy medicine.


    Above Zhong Fulin''s head, a large golden bow full of cracks was suspended. To the shock of the ancient wind, the shape of the big bow was like a man who bowed at this time. The figure wrapped the big bow like this, as if they were warming each other!


    "The old man''s Yuanshen is out of his body and is warming up his Taoist utensils!"


    Mei Tianyan screamed. In a word, she directly broke the mystery.


    Yes, Zhong Fulin''s Yuanshen is really out of the body. His flesh is soaked in the pool, and the Yuanshen fits in with his Tao and nourishes each other!


    What''s more incredible is that Zhong Fulin seems to have fallen into the realm of selflessness, and he doesn''t know anything about external things!


    "Hehe, God helps me, really God helps me!"


    The ancient wind''s eyes stared round and gradually showed a crazy color.


    Zhong Fulin''s Yuanshen is out of his body. Isn''t this the best time to catch him?


    "I''ll take his body. Brother Gu will catch him directly!"


    Lu Tuzi screamed and rushed directly to the fairy pool.


    However, a tragic scene appeared. Lu bald son was attacked before he was completely close to Xianchi. I saw that three men in black with war knives were suddenly strung up from the immortal pool. The three men in black were like ghosts, fast as lightning, and the three knives fell. Lu bald had no time to hum, so they were cut into three sections!


    "There''s an ambush, be careful!"


    Gu Feng screamed and tilted himself, so he dodged a head-on blow on the spot!


    I saw that more than a dozen black shadows rushed out from the "brush" in the pool. They couldn''t help killing Gu Feng and others.


    This round of attack was as fast as lightning. Only a few people were caught off guard.


    The ancient wind escaped the attack, but the rest of them didn''t have such good luck. Except Mei Tianyan''s arm was cut off, the others were cut into several sections!


    "Oh, help me, help me!"


    In the panic, Gu Feng heard Yuanhong''s cry. Looking up, a war knife was about to fall on his eyebrows.


    "Die!"


    Gu Feng shouted and scolded. His figure turned into a flash of light and hit him. The man in black who was killing Yuanhong was blasted on the spot.


    Yuanhong''s crisis was temporarily lifted, but several others encountered different dangers.


    The situation is critical. It seems impossible to save everyone at the same time. Therefore, at this critical moment, the ancient wind directly launched the absolute field and shrouded the whole cave.


    For a moment, neither Lu bald nor the dozen men in black holding war knives were fixed in place, and no one could move.


    Then, I saw the old wind sneer: "a group of clowns, die for me!"


    At the exit of the word "death", I saw that those people in black were "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    As soon as the field was closed, Lu bald son and their freedom were restored. They were scared out of their wits one by one. Although their little lives were saved, no one''s body was intact. Even Mei Tianyan is short of an arm and a leg. The others have been cut into several sections!


    "Are you all right?"


    "Still... Still can''t die!"


    Lu bald son reorganized his body hard. Although his life was saved, his vitality was greatly damaged.


    Cursed: "damn Zhong Fulin, he even planted such killing machines in the middle of the pool. What a cautious man he must be! "


    "I said you deserved it. Brother Gu had advised you not to be reckless, but you didn''t listen!"


    Mei Tian stared at Lu bald. She was really angry. Just now, how could they be so embarrassed by the dozen people in black if they were not so reckless?


    However, the ancient wind waved his hand at this time and said, "don''t say it. Stay back first and let me collect his flesh!"


    Gu Feng was also very helpless. The scene just now made him understand that the strength of Lu bald man was really too weak. It seemed that he was not qualified enough to act as his right hand in the future.


    Just now, the cultivation of those dozens of people in black was not very high. They had killed them in a mess. If they didn''t do it in time, they would all have to give their lives here.


    "I have to find a way to improve their cultivation, otherwise I can''t help me in the future!"


    Gu Feng whispered in his heart. He slowly approached Xianchi and was on alert for fear of any emergency.


    Fortunately, there was no other crisis in Xianchi. There was no abnormality until the ancient wind went deep into the pool.


    At this time, behind the ancient wind, a big tripod with five-color light appeared quietly, which was his Taoist instrument Qingtian King tripod. At this time, the ancient custom is really going to act. He wants to suppress Zhong Fulin''s flesh with his own Taoist tools.


    However, just as the ancient wind was about to start, changes were reborn.


    The golden bow suspended above Zhong Fulin''s head suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Demon star!"


    The golden "big bow" screamed, which could be out of my mind. Without any hesitation, it will go straight back to the flesh.


    However, Gu Feng''s action was faster than him. With a flash of the tripod, Zhong Fulin''s body was suppressed. His big bow wrapped by the yuan God directly hit the tripod and made a series of "Dong Dong" sounds!


    "Hey, hey, sorry, you lost!"

 Chapter 1994

    With a dull bang, Zhong Fulin''s Yuanshen and his Taoist instruments were hit with Venus in their eyes. He wanted to return to his flesh, but it was impossible.


    Zhong Fulin''s Yuanshen was so frightened that he jumped eight feet away that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Demon star, how did you break into my Cang family?"


    This is the biggest doubt in Zhong Fulin''s heart, because no one has ever dared to break into the Tianya camp of their Cang family. In his opinion, the old style is bold.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to ask yourself? That broken domain talisman, but you left it yourself! "


    Gu Fengxie smiled and was in a good mood.


    Now, Zhong Fulin''s body has been caught, so his Yuanshen can''t turn over the waves.


    He also said, "I said, if you go up the poor green and fall down the yellow spring, I will catch you alive. I didn''t break my promise. I did it. Come on, come to my tripod, so you can avoid torture! "


    "Careless, careless, I think Zhong Fulin was cautious all his life, and finally died on the carelessness!" Zhong Fulin sighed and couldn''t tell how uncomfortable it was. He really didn''t dare to imagine that the ancient wind really dared to invade their Cang family with a broken domain talisman.


    Immediately, his face was frozen and he shouted, "if you want to catch me alive, come to the next life, take your life!"


    Roaring, I saw the golden bow, and immediately it was pulled out of a full moon. Then, only the yuan God turned him directly into a sharp arrow, pointing directly at the ancient wind.


    "Up to now, I can only die with you!"


    After the big bow was full, it sucked all the essence and Qi from the cave. Its power was amazing and scared Lu bald people. Their faces changed greatly. Even the ancient style looks like a great enemy.


    He knew that Zhong Fulin was fighting back on his death. This is equivalent to a mad dog being forced to hurry. Being bitten is definitely not fun.


    Therefore, almost without any hesitation, the ancient wind launched his reincarnation disc and planned to take this arrow.


    However, what makes people stunned is that with the sound of "whoosh", the arrow that seems to have unlimited power actually wiped the ancient wind and went straight to the rear of the ancient wind.


    Suddenly turning back, Gu Feng was stupid again, because he saw that arrow and went straight to the corridor!


    Suddenly, Lu bald man shouted, "no, he''s going to run!" Roaring, Lu bald was the first to chase out.


    At this time, several ancient talents reacted, cursed and chased out one after another.


    How could this scene be so familiar? It''s like yesterday''s show.


    After thinking about it carefully, it suddenly occurred that Zhong Fulin had just escaped from the eight arrays by this move?


    It seems that he wants to work hard with the ancient wind and force the ancient wind to be on alert. But in fact, Zhong Fulin, the old man, was secretly looking for an escape.


    It has to be said that this is indeed an old fox. He is so good that his eyebrows are hollow.


    Several people rushed to the cave below. They thought Zhong Fulin had run away. But after seeing the situation, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Why? Because at this time, Zhong Fulin is flustered to break the seal of the hole. After several fruitless attempts, he looked angry, but he swung his big bow and smashed it indiscriminately.


    "Hahaha, old Fulin, are you wondering why the seal at the entrance has changed?" Gu Feng laughed, then approached step by step, and said, "tell me, how does the seal I put down compare with your seal? Oh, I forgot to tell you. Don''t delay your Kung Fu, because I have set up 108 isolated Dharma arrays here. Even if you are given time to think about it slowly, you can''t break it without three or five years. Ha ha! "


    "Demon star, you... You damn it, you bastard!"


    Finally, Zhong Fulin stopped. He pestled the ground with a big bow, showing an expression of lovelessness.


    However, Mei Tianyan joked at this time: "old son, you have to cherish the big bow in your hand. It is already full of cracks. After your smashing, it is now used as a crutch. Don''t really waste it!"


    "You, you, even if you catch me, you can''t escape!"


    "Hehe, I won''t bother you. If we come in, we can go out!"


    Gu Feng chuckled. Holding the tripod in his hand, he said again¡° This is it. You have to accept your fate and enter my tripod obediently to avoid suffering! "


    "It''s impossible. I''m a Cang man. I always have to die in war and never compromise!"


    After that, Zhong Fulin''s yuan God opened the bow again and planned to shoot the ancient wind here.


    However, as soon as the bow was opened, there was a series of "click" sound. It seems that the big bow is near the edge of collapse.


    However, Zhong Fulin did not think so, and still forcibly shot an arrow at the ancient wind.


    Unfortunately, because this is the body of the original God and the big bow is continuously damaged, the power of the arrow is not ideal. The arrow was caught by Gu Feng with his bare hands!


    The arrow burst with a bang. Gu Feng sneered, "I said, now you can only accept your life!"


    Then, the ancient wind turned into a streamer and bullied him directly. With the big tripod in his hand, Zhong Fulin''s yuan God and his Taoist instruments were all suppressed!


    So far, the whole world has stopped, and there are only five ancient people left in the cave.


    "Go up to the second floor and pick the fruits of victory!"


    The tripod was put away, and the ancient wind went directly towards the corridor.


    In order to prevent accidents, he took the lead in entering the fairy pool.


    Fortunately, although Zhong Fulin is a very cautious person, there is no mechanism ambush. Everything is so smooth.


    The ancient wind has been found, and all the miraculous drugs are curled up under the pool, one by one trembling with fear.


    Originally, Gu Feng planned to take the medicine and leave, but on second thought, he gave up the plan.


    He said to Lu baldness, "there are 18 herbs in this pool. The water in this pool is comparable to any divine spring fairy dew. Therefore, this is a great place to heal. Why don''t we... Let''s cultivate here for a while! "


    "No!"


    As soon as the archaic words fell, they were unanimously opposed.


    Mei Tianyan continued: "brother Gu, our goal has been achieved. We should return to the end of the sky as soon as possible. Why stay here? You''re not afraid of complications? "


    After saying this, Lu bald son quickly agreed: "yes, brother Gu, for the sake of today, we should return to work immediately. With the two prisoners in your hands, it is enough to exchange for a large number of meritorious deeds. Why should we delay? If it leads to the fairy king, it won''t be so easy for us to go! "

 Chapter 1995

    It has to be said that archaism is a very stubborn and bold person. Although everyone is against it, he still goes his own way and insists on recuperating here!


    He said to several people, "I also want to hurry back to the end of the sky, but the devil knows how many meritorious deeds Zhong Fulin deserves? What if he''s worthless? Will I continue to be a centurion? "


    "What''s more, I need time to torture Zhong Fulin. I must get the broken domain symbol from him. We can''t go back without breaking the domain symbol! "


    "Hey!"


    Several people had nothing to say. After looking at each other, they had to sigh one after another. They know that no one can persuade ancient customs.


    "Stop inking. We have separate guards outside the cave. There will be no mistakes in a short time. The structure of this fairy pool is very special. Meditation here can not only quickly recover the injury, but also help you break through the cultivation. It can be said that it is beneficial without harm. "


    Then the old wind sat down and ignored a few people. He has detected clearly that the structure of the fairy pool is more complex and precious than the fairy pool of King fenglingzi. It is estimated that this is not only Zhong Fulin''s healing place, but also his usual practice place. If you don''t make good use of this place at this time, it''s called outrageous.


    In that bloody battlefield before, the ancient Taoist instruments were almost shot and exploded, so he was also seriously injured. Now, just use this place to warm up your Taoist organs and injuries.


    Lu baldness, knowing that they could not persuade the ancient wind, finally gritted their teeth and all stepped in.


    As soon as they entered the pool, they cried out, because they were completely stunned by the efficacy of the pool. As the ancient saying goes, this pool can not only quickly recover their injuries, but also help them cultivate quickly.


    It is estimated that one day of cultivation here is worth ten years of hard work.


    At this time, Gu Feng opened his eyes slightly and said to several people, "the skill you practiced before is too shallow, which will seriously affect your future. Therefore, from today on, you will give up the original skill and use mine! "


    After that, the ancient wind taught several people the main body skill he practiced. Only then did he feel at ease and immerse himself in the big tripod.


    As the old saying goes, the rank of skill determines the future of friars. Without a good skill system, it is absolutely impossible to set foot on the peak of martial arts. At the same time, the level of skill is low, even in the same realm, it will be far inferior to others. The reason why Gu Feng himself can sing all the way is precisely because his mainstream skill was taught by Emperor Yu himself and has been used until now. It can be said to be of infinite use.


    The reason why the ancient style should be passed on to several people is that he has decided to cultivate several people with all his strength. Yuanhong and Tu Baolin will not say. They can only be driven by ancient customs in their life and can never rebel. But Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan can trust the ancient style.


    Several people simply checked the skills taught by the ancient wind, and all of them were shocked and changed their faces. You know, Kung Fu is the foundation of a monk. Who can give it to others easily? It can be said that this move of the ancient style really moved them. He wanted to refuse, but the ancient wind could not wake him up. His mind had been completely immersed in the big tripod.


    At this time, Zhong Fulin has completely fit with the flesh. He sits quietly in the world of Dading without any expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng chuckled and said, "I have to say, you have a good attitude. You don''t make noise!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Fulin opened his eyes, stared at the ancient wind and asked, "come on, what do you want?"


    "You should know what I want. In addition to a broken domain symbol, I also want all your treasures!"


    "Don''t you think this request is absurd?"


    "Hehe, I know it''s ridiculous and excessive, but now you can only be slaughtered by me, can''t you?" Gu Feng chuckled and said, "if you are a smart man, you should know how to cooperate, because no matter what you say, you can''t escape death. And all your treasures will become external objects. If you are willing to cooperate, at least you will not suffer unnecessary torture. In that case, you can keep your majesty! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Fulin was silent. For a moment, he was powerless to object. Because the old wind is right.


    Seeing that Zhong Fulin didn''t speak, Gu Feng chuckled and said, "once, Boku also fell into my hands. Unfortunately, compared with you, he is a lot dishonest. The final result was that he was forced to pour two barrels of night incense by my men, causing him to be possessed by demons. Not only that, in his holy palace, I shot a Soul Eater. This is the reason why he did not advance but retreated, and finally lost to me in a fair war. "


    "I think you don''t want to try the taste of Soul Eater and night fragrance? By contrast, you are smarter! "


    While talking, a white jade box appeared in Gufeng''s hand, in which there was a small insect emitting green light.


    Although the bug is small, it can bite off the yuan God of a big friar. It can be said that this small body contains infinite energy!


    "How? Have you figured it out? Do you want to be a tough man, or do you want to die with dignity? "


    The voice of the ancient wind remembered again and changed Zhong Fulin''s face on the spot. He knew that he would die anyway!


    The meaning of archaism is already obvious. If you hand over your collection, you will give yourself a dignified death. If you don''t cooperate, there will be not only soul eaters, but also night incense. At that time, it was still hard to escape death, but I had to lose all my dignity.


    Zhong Fulin stared at the Soul Eater in the ancient wind''s hand for half a ring before he said¡° You can have my collection if you want, but I have one condition, I want to live! "


    "No, your life is very valuable. I have to take it back in exchange for merit. I need a lot of meritorious deeds in exchange for greater official positions! "


    "Exchange my life for merit?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Fulin frowned on the spot, and even his anger was rising. He suppressed his anger and asked, "how much merit is my life worth? What kind of official position can you exchange? "


    "I reckon that no matter how bad it is, it must be worth more than 100000. Ten thousand meritorious deeds can be exchanged for a commander, and one hundred thousand meritorious deeds can be exchanged for a commander of ten thousand people! "


    "My life is only worth 100000 meritorious deeds? It''s only worth a ten thousand leader? "


    Zhong Fulin''s eyebrows wrinkled again. It can be said that he was almost mad.


    To tell the truth, every time he went on an expedition, he had to command at least millions of troops. Many times, he is the commander-in-chief of the whole army. How can he be worth a commander of 10000 people?


    Isn''t this a naked humiliation?

 Chapter 1996

    One life is worth 100000 meritorious deeds. In Zhong Fulin''s view, this is a naked humiliation, because every time he goes on an expedition, he has to command at least one million people. In other words, he is a commander in chief of the whole army, not an ordinary small commander. If you take your own life, you can only exchange it for a commander of only 10000 people. Is this more than humiliation?


    However, he didn''t know that the 100000 meritorious deeds mentioned in the ancient wind were all blown by the sea. How much could he really change. Maybe you can only exchange ten or twenty thousand!


    After suppressing his anger, Zhong Fulin said to the ancient wind, "let me go and I''ll give you a million meritorious deeds? I don''t want anything, just save my life! "


    "Give me a million meritorious deeds? How to send it? Are you kidding me? "


    Gu Feng was stunned. To tell the truth, he was frightened by this million meritorious deeds. Even, he has been fantasizing about how big an official position he can exchange for millions of meritorious deeds.


    The commander of 100000 people?


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin said without changing his face, "yes, as long as you release me, I will give you millions of meritorious deeds. As you said, if you take my life back, you can only exchange 100000 meritorious deeds. At best, it is an official position of ten thousand people, which is very uneconomical. However, if you will let me go, you will be given millions of meritorious deeds. When you go back, you can command 100000 troops. This is a win-win situation for us. Why not? "


    "Win win... The commander of 100000 people!" The old wind murmured. It was really a little moved. As soon as the conversation turned, he quickly asked, "millions of meritorious deeds are not a small number. I want to know how you want to send them?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take you to the military camp. You can harvest with your own ability."


    "Huh? You want me to kill your own soldiers? You have to know that a million meritorious deeds are the lives of a million people. Are you really willing? "


    Now, Gu Feng was really frightened. He secretly scolded Zhong Fulin for being too vicious and cruel.


    Are all Cang members so cruel? The whole Cang people regard human life like grass mustard?


    Zhong Fulin said, "yes, if you want to let me go, I''ll give you a million sergeants. I believe it''s much better for you to take a million meritorious deeds back than to take me back. As long as you let me go, we can discuss everything. In my opinion, anyone''s life, anything, is not as important as their own life. Because death is like a lamp out, everything is empty. As long as you are still alive, everything is possible! "


    "People die like lights out, people die like lights out..." Gu Feng murmured, and his heart became more and more restless. He was really surprised by the cruelty of the Cang family. In the past, Boku regarded human life like grass mustard, too?


    "It''s a good man to die like a lamp out, and everything is empty. You Cang people are cruel. I''ve seen the ancient style. It''s really impressive. OK, I can promise you that as long as you will give me a million sergeants and all your treasures, I will let you live! "


    "Empty mouth, I can''t believe you!"


    "What do you want? Do you want me to swear to tianmeng? "


    Gu Feng frowned, and he knew that Zhong Fulin was not so easy to fool.


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin looked positive and said, "in order to survive, I risked everything. Naturally, I have to be more secure. Therefore, this oath is very necessary. Only when you make a blood oath to heaven can I believe you! "


    "Good, good, good, swear, but don''t hide your privacy."


    "That''s natural. As long as you don''t play tricks, we can say anything. Now, let''s make an oath together? "


    "OK, let''s make a blood oath to the sky. Who dares to play tricks, who will be bitten back!"


    "OK, I''ll read one, you follow me!"


    Seeing this, Zhong Fulin stood up, put his index finger together, pointed to the sky and shouted, "I''m an ancient wind, I swear blood to the sky today..."


    Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned and secretly scolded Zhong Fulin for being an old fox. Forced by helplessness, he had to learn from others. His index finger was close together and shouted, "I''m an ancient wind. I swear blood to heaven today..."


    "As long as Zhong Fu Lincoln gives me a million sergeants and all the items he carries, I will let him go unharmed and never torture him wantonly..."


    "As long as Zhong Fu Lincoln gives me a million sergeants and all the items he carries, I will let him go unharmed and never torture him wantonly..."


    "If you break this oath, you will die suddenly!"


    "If you break this oath, you will die suddenly!"


    Gu Feng made an oath with Zhong Fulin. After taking the oath, he directly patted the tianlinggai and saw a blood wave rising into the sky in an instant, which turned into a big word "oath" in the air.


    The word "oath" is not only condensed by the ancient blood essence, but also mixed with his soul brand. It is impossible to repent.


    A blood oath was completed. The big word "oath" finally disappeared, as if it had been collected by heaven.


    Just after the blood oath, the ancient wind felt something wrong. Just now, what did you say? Millions of sergeants and everything they carry?


    If Zhong Fulin didn''t have anything on him, wouldn''t he be busy in vain?


    "You... Are you kidding me?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed. Only then did he know that he had been fooled. No wonder Zhong Fulin wants to take the lead in taking the oath. So he has his own abacus?


    He''s really an old fox. He''s fine.


    "I didn''t fool you. That''s what we said before!"


    "Well, well, I''m convinced!"


    Gu Feng''s face turned white with anger. Then he realized that he had to be 200% energetic to deal with Zhong Fulin. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be set up!


    "Now that my oath has been announced, should you honor your promise? When will you take me to collect the lives of millions of sergeants? "


    "Whenever you want. Now, I can give you my own treasure first! "


    After that, Zhong Fulin waved his hand, and a special space vase for storing items appeared in front of him.


    He said to the old wind, "all the things you want are in here. Take them!"


    "Just such a bottle? Are you sure this is your treasure? "


    Antique frowned. He knew he had been fooled. If there are only some commonly used fairy stones, pills and other necessities, isn''t he losing a lot?


    The ancient wind immersed his mind in doubt, which can be said to be full of expectation. However, when he saw the treasures inside, the whole face changed colo

 Chapter 1997

    The internal space of the vase is very large, which is divided into small rooms one after another. All the stones piled up in the front three rooms are immortal stones for cultivation. They are stacked neatly. The fourth, fifth and sixth small rooms were full of pills, just as the ancient wind thought. These pills are not high-grade goods, but some of the lowest healing pills. The reason why there are so many, ancient estimates, is for ordinary soldiers!


    The back rooms were empty. It was estimated that they were used to accumulate healing pills or immortal stones. After that, there will be some armor and ordnance. Unfortunately, they are all used by soldiers. They are full of more than a dozen rooms.


    Later, it seems that Zhong Fulin''s own collection is very messy. The ancient wind saw three runes with dark light in it, which was the broken domain Rune he wanted so much. And more than 20 mysterious runes emitting light golden light, that''s the escape Rune!


    In the sundry room, in addition to the escape virtual talisman and the broken domain talisman, there are only a few old medicines that can make the ancient wind look good. I thought it was all fairy medicine. It seems that it''s just a few top-grade magic drugs. I''m so angry that I scold my mother.


    "Where''s the elixir? What about the Scriptures? Why not one? " Gu Feng''s mind retreated from the bottle, and he glared at Zhong Fulin angrily. He said in a deep voice, "Zhong Fulin, dare you play with me? You don''t want to die? Have you forgotten the oath between us? If you don''t take out all your treasures and I take your life, it''s not called breaking the oath! "


    I''ve been fooled. The ancient wind knows that he''s definitely fooled. What are these things doing here? He doesn''t need it himself. The weapons and armor of the Cang family are just for him and are worthless. As for those immortal stones for cultivation, he doesn''t lack them. The healing pill is a little useful for him. He can take it to his soldiers in the future.


    It can be said that the most valuable things in the whole treasure vase for ancient customs are those runes. Three broken domain runes and more than 20 evasive runes.


    "There are no scriptures and no magic medicine. All my collections are here!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhong Fulin''s words fell, Gu Feng gave him a very impolite punch. Gu Feng said angrily, "is this broken thing all your treasures? You think I''m a three-year-old so easy to cheat? "


    "I didn''t lie to you. This is all the moving things I carry with me. Isn''t that what we said in our vows? "


    Although he was punched, Zhong Fulin was still so righteous.


    In order to prove his innocence, he opened his mind and said to the ancient wind, "I can let you explore your whole body and my little world. If there is any private possession, I will be in breach of contract! "


    "You... Good, good!" Gu Feng was so angry that he turned blue. While talking, he suddenly slapped on Zhong Fulin''s celestial cover. He does not intend to search the body, but to search the soul. He wants to forcibly explore Zhong Fulin''s memory!


    "Demon star, what are you going to do? You madman, stop! "


    Zhong Fulin was frightened. It can be said that he was out of his mind. If your memory is explored, isn''t there no secret?


    He just wanted to resist, but he saw the cold voice of the ancient wind ring and said, "if you want to live, you''d better be honest. Because this is in my Taoist instrument. One thought of me can erase you. Even if you resist, it will be ineffective! "


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, if I find you didn''t lie to me, I won''t embarrass you. If I find that you still have something hidden in you, it is your breach of contract, and I can directly erase you! "


    With that, Gu Feng ignored Zhong Fulin. He continued to explore Zhong Fulin''s spiritual memory. Although this is not a body search, it is more effective and direct than a body search.


    After a long exploration, Gu Feng frowned because he found that Zhong Fulin was not lying. The things in the vase are really all the things he carries with him. At this time, Zhong Fulin had nothing valuable except his own Taoist instruments.


    Of course, for ancient customs, the most precious thing is not any object, but the memory of the whole Cang family. There are all the things about Zhong''s incompetence and all the information about the fairy King Zhong Yinkui.


    As the short-lived ghost Zhong incompetence said, Zhong Fulin is the direct descendant of Zhong Yinkui, the fourth generation of xuansun. The short-lived ghost of Zhong incompetent is the fifth generation xuansun of Zhong Yinkui fairy king. However, due to the incompetence of Zhong himself and his father and grandfather, their potential is very poor, so they are alienated. Zhong Yinkui paid more attention to Zhong Fulin.


    Therefore, when introducing the relationship, Zhong incompetent only said that Zhong Fulin was the direct descendant of the fairy king and did not include himself.


    Another important message is that the fairy King Zhong Yinkui has really suffered a heavy blow. At this time, he is reclining in his own residence. It is estimated that it is impossible to come out without a year and a half. In other words, now is the best time to sneak into them. Ancient customs can do whatever they want


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, Zhong Fulin, an old fox, even has a very powerful cousin named Zhong Wuyan, who is a purple blood bullying demon!


    Zhong Wuyan, to speak of, she is Zhong''s incompetent cousin. Although this is a young woman, and her accomplishments have not reached the peak of true immortality, her real combat power is far better than Boku and Zhong Fulin. She... Is at the end of the world, in the mansion of Zhong Yinkui!


    "Zhong Wuyan!"


    The ancient wind''s mind retreated from Zhong Fulin''s mind. He was surprised by this peerless young woman. All along, he firmly believed that there were real immortals with purple blood among Cang people. Sure enough, he really met such a peerless demon. He was still a woman!


    "Demon star, you know everything you want to know. Should you be satisfied now?"


    Zhong Fulin''s face was ugly. He knew that all his secrets were gone, including all his skills and supernatural powers, which were peeped by the ancient wind.


    In other words, the ancient wind has mastered all the skills he has practiced. As long as the ancient wind is willing, you can practice those skills or give them to others at any time. Although he didn''t have any scriptures, after the memory was explored, the ancient style didn''t need any scriptures.


    "Tell me, what kind of woman is Zhong Wuyan? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    "Don''t you know everything you want to know? Why ask me again? "


    Zhong Fulin''s face is still not very good-looking, because he knows he has no value. Even how to get to the barracks, ancient customs don''t need to lead the way by themselves.


    Fortunately, he has forced Gu Feng to take a blood oath. Although he has no use value, he can keep his life.

 Chapter 1998

    "Very good, very good. Because of your proper cooperation, I''ll make an exception today. Although you have no value, I will keep my oath and save your life. When I leave the world safely, I will set you free! "


    With that, the ancient wind''s mind withdrew directly from the five color tripod. Although he didn''t get anything good from Zhong Fulin, he actually gained more.


    After searching his memory, he is equivalent to having all of Zhong Fulin.


    "Wake up, I have something good for you!"


    The ancient wind woke up several people who were meditating, then taught them a lot of magical powers and treasures, and gave them all the immortal stone pill and ordnance armor in the treasure bottle.


    He added: "although Zhong Fulin doesn''t have any good things, I forcibly searched for his kung fu and magical powers. With his various magical powers and treasures, you will be able to show your divine power in the future."


    What the ancient wind taught was Zhong Fulin''s various magical powers and treasures. He did not teach Zhong Fulin''s self-cultivation skills. Because Lu Tuzi and his disciples are practicing their own mainstream skills, and they don''t need anything else.


    "Brother Gu, you..."


    Several people explored the magical powers and treasures taught by the ancient wind. They were really stunned. It can be said that these things taught by ancient customs are enough for them to become a top power.


    "As I said, I want you to act as my right hand. If your strength is too weak, how can you help me? You can rest assured that the step you can take to cultivate these precious skills depends on your own nature. "


    "Master, don''t worry, we will never live up to your expectations!" Yuan Hongdao.


    Gu Feng looked at Yuan Hong and wanted to scold him, but he thought about it. They love to call themselves masters, so be masters. Who is to blame for giving them wrong people and preferring to be dogs?


    "Brother Gu, when shall we go back?" Mei Tianyan asked.


    Seeing the ancient wind, he stopped and said, "don''t worry, this fairy pool is rare. We can stay here as long as we like. No one can control us!"


    Indeed, as the old saying goes, no one really cares about them at this time. Because Zhong Fulin is closed here, no one will disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, several people really began to heal and cultivate here. This fairy pond is really good for them. It can not only quickly treat their injuries, but also help them practice quickly.


    Because Gu Feng was proficient in the law of life, he only stayed in the fairy pool for seven days. Seven days later, he stepped out of the cliff cave alone.


    At the entrance of the cave, green bud is still sitting. It seems that she has not awakened from the realm of selflessness. The original guards have returned twice in the past few days, but they have been sent away by the soldiers waiting outside the cave.


    The ancient wind looked at the green bud and hesitated. It is reasonable to say that after he got all the memories from Zhong Fulin, the role of green bud has disappeared. However, at the thought of the contribution before the green bud, the ancient wind can''t kill it.


    After half a ring, the ancient wind turned into the incompetent appearance of Zhong again, and put away his separation, which forced the green bud to wake up.


    "Cousin, the jumping out avenue you taught me is so profound. I''ve tried for a long time and can''t understand it thoroughly."


    Green bud''s small mouth tooted up, and her expression was a little silent. As if she was not qualified enough, she never thought that there was a problem with the supernatural powers taught by the ancient wind.


    "Silly girl, if you can''t understand, don''t understand. Be careful to hurt yourself." The ancient wind gently lifted the sideburns beside the green bud''s ears behind the green bud''s ears, and directly moved the green bud to the full bloom of spring flowers.


    Gu Feng learned from Zhong Fulin''s memory that lvya was indeed Zhong''s incompetent cousin. Before, they had an engagement and were childhood sweethearts.


    It is reasonable to say that they should have married a long time ago. However, Zhong incompetent, the short-lived ghost, wholeheartedly attached to his cousin Zhong Fulin in in order to make his vein strong, which delayed a little cousin who has always loved him deeply.


    Now, the short-lived ghost is dead. This beautiful little cousin has become a little widow before she goes through the door.


    Should it be cheaper?


    Of course, ancient style is a gentleman. How can you take advantage of it?


    He directly held green bud in his arms, affectionately held green bud''s small hand and said, "cousin, go back and don''t accompany me here. My uncle is still inside. I have to wait for him to come out! "


    "No, you''ve been waiting here for seven days. Your filial piety has been done. Go out with me!"


    "Then how? What if I leave here? My aunt has to look down on me? "


    Gu Feng shook his head and didn''t intend to leave with the green bud. The reason why he wanted to get rid of green bud was that he didn''t want to harm this simple and lovely little cousin.


    Green bud was still coquettish. She kept shaking her antique arm and said, "cousin, just go out with me. The thousand Lake banquet will begin in two days. Don''t you want to accompany me to see the Tianjiao of all nationalities? It is said that in order to attend the banquet, many people came from the origin star region. Among them, there is no lack of the top Tianjiao of Wuyan cousin''s purple blood hegemony! "


    "Thousand Lake banquet?"


    As soon as the face of the ancient wind changed, I quickly searched my memory. He found that there was such a banquet in the memory of Zhong Fulin''s mind.


    To the surprise of Gu Feng, the initiator of Qianhu banquet was the peerless young woman Zhong Wuyan who shocked him.


    All those invited at the banquet were the top young demons of the Cang family. The people who participated in this banquet, the lowest grade, were all young and strong blue blood bullies. People who are blue and blood bullies like ancient customs are not qualified to go to the banquet at all, so they have to watch and join in the fun.


    "Oh, cousin, why did you forget the thousand Lake banquet? The initiator, but your cousin, she is the daughter of your second uncle! "


    Green bud is coquettish again. She keeps shaking her antique arm, showing her little daughter''s state.


    The ancient wind slowly pulled back his arm and said, "thousand Lake banquet, how can I forget that Wuyan is my sister!"


    "Then go with me!"


    "What about here?"


    "You''re stupid. Don''t you know how to guard here? Let''s go out quietly. Isn''t it the same when we come back after we''ve had enough? You know, Qianhu banquet is a rare event. It will gather the top arrogance of our whole Cang family! "


    Green bud still shook the arm of the ancient wind. In a word, the ancient wind was stunned in place.

 Chapter 1999

    Another split?


    The expression of ancient style is quite wonderful. I don''t dare to laugh if I want to.


    Didn''t he just put it away? At this time?


    "Cousin, do you... Is this feasible?"


    At this time, the ancient style is almost smiling. The girl green bud in the dark is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Green bud smiled, shook the antique arm and said, "of course it''s feasible. If it''s all right, who will explore whether you''re the one sitting here or separate? When we''ve had enough going out and sneaking back, who will find out? " With that, green bud urged Gu Feng to separate quickly and called Gu Feng embarrassed for a while.


    Finally, the ancient wind could not grind the green buds, so it really turned into a separate body, sat down directly and pretended to be meditating.


    Then, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, green bud also turned into a separate body and sat down at the mouth of the cave honestly!


    "It''s done. We can go out and have a good time, ha ha!"


    Green bud took Gu Feng''s arm and planned to leave here.


    However, as soon as they took steps, they couldn''t help stopping. Because they collided head-on with a group of people.


    Who?


    It was the guards guarding the cliff cave that came back.


    "You..."


    The leader took a look at the ancient wind and green buds in front of him, and another look at the split body sitting cross at the mouth of the cave. It was a black line all over his face. The ancient style and green bud are even more embarrassed. They don''t know what to say. It''s like being caught stealing.


    "Shh!"


    Green bud quickly made a silent gesture, whispered to the guards and said, "my cousin and I are going to attend the thousand Lake banquet. Please bear more of the things here. Don''t tell others that we slipped out!"


    "Ming... Understand!"


    The faces of several guards were very dark. They were completely confused by the scene in front of them.


    Seeing the ancient wind, they had disappeared from sight, and one of the guards spit on the ground. Disdain way: "I bah, still pretend to be a filial son, and say I want to wait here for general Fulin to leave the customs. It''s only seven days. Is the fox''s tail exposed?"


    "That is, incompetent people are incompetent people. Don''t say pretending to be filial sons, even pretending to be grandchildren can''t win general Fulin''s favor!"


    I totally despised the ancient style by saying one thing to guard you.


    This is not to despise the ancient customs, but the short-lived incompetence of the clock. Because the previous clock was incompetent, he was really a person who liked to flatter and had no real skills. Now, even protecting the law is still playing these little tricks. It''s really despised!


    Having walked out of the ancient style of Zhongfu, he stopped directly and said with a dark face¡° I said it would not work. Look, even a few guards dare to despise me like this! "


    Yes, the disdain of the guards was indeed heard by the ancient wind, which made their faces quite embarrassed.


    I saw the green bud holding the arm of the ancient wind, coquettish way¡° Oh, forget it, cousin. Just say what others like. Anyway, I''ll always stand with you! " To say, green bud is also very embarrassing, because she forced her cousin out. Now, my cousin is despised as worthless.


    "The thousand Lake banquet will start in two days. Why don''t we go outside first?" Green bud path.


    "How to turn? Where to turn? "


    In fact, the old custom at this time, the most thing I want to do is to go to the military camp. Harvesting a large number of meritorious deeds is his main purpose. As for the thousand Lake banquet, it''s just a casual understanding.


    "Why don''t... Let''s go find cousin Wuyan. Maybe she can make an exception and send us an invitation. If we had an invitation, we would be able to go to the banquet openly and honestly, so we wouldn''t have to squeeze in the crowd. "


    "Go find Wuyan. Can she pay attention to us?"


    Gu Feng frowned very high, because he learned from Zhong Fulin''s memory that Zhong Wuyan has been too mysterious in recent years. Compared with the original Zhong Wuyan, he is completely like two people.


    In recent years, this Zhong Wuyan, in addition to challenging the Tianjiao of the same level, is almost out of the door. Although she has an uncle nephew relationship with Zhong Fulin, it has been very difficult for Zhong Fulin to meet Zhong Wuyan in recent years.


    Zhong Wuyan is cold, gorgeous and arrogant. In the whole Cang family, apart from paying a little respect to those fairy kings, she has never looked at anyone. Can such a woman buy an antique account?


    "Cousin, I think we''d better not find sister Wuyan, so as not to make ourselves unhappy!"


    After learning about Zhong Wuyan''s personality, the ancient style really doesn''t want to go. Intuition told him to find Zhong Wuyan was asking for nothing.


    However, green bud didn''t seem to think so. She still insisted on going to find Zhong Wuyan and said coquettishly, "why? Sister Wuyan is not as difficult to get along with as you think. Well, she also instructed me to practice some time ago!"


    "Ah? She also instructed you to practice? "


    Now, the ancient wind really felt an accident. In Zhong Fulin''s memory, Zhong Wuyan was a cold and beautiful woman with a nose up to heaven. Would she like green bud, a blue blood bully? Will you show her accomplishments?


    Now, the ancient wind is unwilling, because green bud has taken the palm of the ancient wind and went straight to the fairy King''s residence.


    The fairy King''s residence is the residence of Zhong Yinkui. The ancient wind learned from Zhong Fulin''s memory that Zhong Yinkui was also healing in this mansion at this time. Last time, when the ancient wind just came to the wilderness, Zhong Yinkui went straight to the gate of the city at the end of the sky in order to catch the ancient wind. Although at that time, he had enough prestige, but he was handsome for only three seconds. He was chased and killed by the fairy king fenglingzi in front of the city tower at the end of the world, resulting in serious injury until now.


    There are two days left before the thousand Lake banquet. I thought everyone would be very busy. I didn''t think there were a lot of people in the fairy King''s residence. To the shock of the ancient wind, the vast majority of these people are young and strong blue blood bullies. Even, the ancient wind saw a man and a woman, two terrible young people with purple marks on their heads.


    The two purple blood bullies were like two little suns, and everyone was turning around them. All kinds of flattery, all kinds of flattery, simply praised the two people to heaven.


    The thousand Lake banquet is about to begin in two days. It''s really puzzling that these people gathered here instead of making good preparations. It took a long time for Gu Feng to understand that these people came to see the injured fairy king. Because the injury of Yin Kui fairy King spread all over the world.

 Chapter 2000

    "Watch... Cousin, it''s estimated that these people have come to the thousand Lake banquet. They are all evil geniuses that can''t be provoked. Let''s try to hide!" When she came to the fairy King''s residence, green bud became extremely cautious and careful. Her face no longer had the casual color before.


    She quietly pointed to the young man with the purple mark and whispered to the ancient wind, "cousin, do you remember him? His name is Boya. It is said that he has been hidden by the Bo family for many years. Unexpectedly, he was also attracted by the thousand Lake banquet. " The mark on the center of the person''s eyebrows is indeed purple, and it is so purple that it shines. It is very eye-catching. At first glance, it is an annoying person. He was surrounded by a large group of people. He looked so complacent and energetic.


    "Boya!"


    The old wind looked at the young man. After carefully searching Zhong Fulin''s memory, he got a little impression.


    It turns out that this Boya is not only the pride of the Boya family, but also the nephew of Boku. In other words, Boya and the short-lived little Duke Bohong are cousins. As green bud said, Boya is a terrible demon secretly cultivated by Cang family for many years. If it weren''t for Qianhu banquet, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t be born!


    Unfortunately, Zhong Fulin knows very little about Boya. Zhong Fulin basically only knew that there was such a person in the Bo family, but he didn''t know the specific matters.


    At this time, green bud gently shook her arm, pointed to another person surrounded by the crowd and whispered, "cousin, do you remember the woman with purple blood? Her name is Lin a Mei. Similarly, she came specially from the origin star region to attend the thousand Lake banquet! "


    "Sister Lin!"


    The ancient wind looked at the woman and carefully searched Zhong Fulin''s memory to read more information. Unfortunately, Zhong Fulin also knows little about Lin a Mei. Even Zhong Fulin doesn''t know how old Lin Ah Mei is. He only knew that there was such a person in the Lin family. He didn''t know too much information.


    "Cousin, sister Lin is much more gentle than our Wuyan sister. Although she has terrible strength and extraordinary talent, she is very approachable. To anyone, she is kind and smiling. It can be said that she is the dream lover in the eyes of our whole Cang young men! "


    "This... Oh, I seem to have heard of it!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes were a little dodgy. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Mei more, because he found that green bud was looking at himself with strange eyes.


    Green bud has made it clear that Lin a Mei is the dream lover of the whole Cang man. She wants to see if her cousin will be moved after seeing Lin a Mei.


    While talking, a scene that made the ancient wind palpitate appeared. Ah Mei Lin walked towards them with a smile. And those who revolved around her basically followed her footsteps.


    Lin a Mei''s face has a gentle smile, very sweet and beautiful, just like a beautiful fairy coming out of the painting. She came slowly. Every step was so swaying and shining. She was such a beautiful person with a smile, which made people feel ashamed.


    This is a real fairy that people can''t bear to blaspheme. She is gentle, beautiful, generous and gorgeous!


    This is not to say that her beauty is really better than all women, but refers to temperament. In the face of her generous temperament, any man who wants to peep will feel ashamed and humble.


    "If I guess correctly, this childe should be Zhong incompetent, sister Wuyan''s cousin?"


    When she came to the ancient wind, Lin a Mei bowed slightly and saluted the ancient wind. Her face is still with a gentle smile, is so sweet, is so beautiful, let the ancient wind see, can''t help but increase her heartbeat!


    "Sister Lin is good. No, it''s Zhong''s incompetence. Wuyan is my cousin!"


    "Sister Lin?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed on the spot. Without exception, the Tianjiao people behind Lin A-Mei stared at the ancient wind with angry eyes. They wanted to eat the ancient wind.


    Because all young talents use the word "Lin Xianzi" when calling Lin a Mei. When he comes to the ancient style, he dares to directly call Lin a Mei as Lin Mei. Is it too bold?


    This is a rude beauty!


    The most important point is that almost all the followers behind Lin a Mei are the favored children of blue bully blood. The ancient style is just a blue bully. What qualifications does he have to call Lin a Mei like this?


    However, the more angry person is green bud. The antique sound of "sister Lin" made her eat enough sour and vinegar. Almost, she''s going to blame her cousin''s playfulness.


    Lin Mei smiled at the old wind and said, "young master, it''s funny and brave. No one has dared to call me that so far. You''re the first!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng quickly bowed and said, "I''m incompetent and careless. I''m rude to the beauty. Don''t blame sister Lin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Lin again?


    Sister Lin, I don''t know how many people were petrified. Gu Feng was clearly apologizing. He said something abrupt about the beauty, but he still didn''t change his words and dared to call sister Lin. He... Doesn''t want to live?


    Sure enough


    "Presumptuous, what are you? Did you call sister Lin? "


    "Yes, what kind of junk are you? How dare you call Lin Xianzi that? A humble blue bully, how dare you appear here? "


    "Get out, if it weren''t for the sake of Yin Kui fairy king, your ''sister Lin'' would be enough to die a hundred times!"


    "Get out..."


    The young talents behind Lin a Mei scrambled to scold each other. Looking at the posture, it seemed that they wanted to shoot the ancient style on the spot.


    This scene made the green buds beside the ancient wind change several times. She was stimulated by the sentence "what are you?". Because their blue bully blood, although very noble, can only be a dwarf in front of blue bully blood and purple bully blood.


    However, the old style was not. In the face of the public''s scolding, he seemed very calm and ignored anyone at all. After he grabbed the angry green bud, he smiled and asked Lin Mei, "no, it''s just Zhong incompetence. I don''t know what sister Lin wants from me?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    It can be said that one word aroused thousands of waves. The ancient wind left one sister Lin and another sister Lin, which really annoyed many people. Because Lin a Mei is the goddess in the eyes of all men. Everyone wants to call her that, but who dares?


    It can be said that the archaic behavior is definitely provoking everyone''s bottom line.

 Chapter 2001

    The old wind has a sister Lin on the left and a sister Lin on the right, which really makes Lin a Mei''s supporters mad. Even another purple bully xueboya surrounded by the crowd frowned when he saw the situation here. He pulled away the people around him and came directly towards the ancient wind. His face was very ugly.


    When he came near, Boya stared at the ancient wind and looked up and down thoroughly. Then he whispered: "brother, you are so confident and fearless. I think you must be from the immortal palace?" Although the tone is not high, Boya shows a proud attitude. The corners of his eyes turned slightly, and there was contempt in his eyes. It seems that the ancient wind, a blue blood bully, is the weeds on the roadside, which is worthless.


    "Yes, no, Zhong is incompetent. He is the fifth generation xuansun of Yin Kui fairy king!"


    The ancient wind gave Boya a slight bow, not afraid of the prestige of Boya.


    As soon as he turned around, he still asked Lin Mei, "sister Lin, you haven''t told me. What can I do for you?"


    Sister Lin again? Is it really easy?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    After a brief mistake, people actually drank angrily. They were really surprised by the recklessness of the ancient wind. The ancient wind calls Lin a Mei so. Why should other people be embarrassed?


    Of course, there is no more embarrassing person at this time than Boya. At least he is also a purple bully. Everywhere he goes, he is surrounded by stars and the moon. The ancient wind dares to ignore himself?


    However, Lin a Mei stopped at this time, stopped the sound of the crowd, smiled at the ancient wind and said, "well, I just want to inquire about sister Wuyan. She invited us all the way from the origin star domain. Why didn''t she come out? "


    "This..."


    As soon as he mentioned Zhong Wuyan, the ancient style was a little at a loss, because he knew little about Zhong Wuyan. In the final analysis, although the ancient style at this time wore the human skin of Zhong incompetence, he had no memory of Zhong incompetence. He didn''t know the relationship between Zhong incompetence and Zhong Wuyan.


    Fortunately, although the ancient wind is at a loss, the green bud is responsive. She said to Lin a Mei, "sister Wuyan has always been obsessed with martial arts. Most of the time, she is studying her own way, so it is difficult to see one side. But please rest assured that sister Wuyan will never ignore you. I''ll call her out with my cousin. "


    With that, green bud took Gu Feng''s arm and ran outside. She really couldn''t stay in this place. Those people just wanted to eat the ancient wind, which made her very afraid.


    Then he ran out of the hall. Behind the ancient wind, there was a cry from Lin a Mei: "incompetent childe, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I haven''t seen sister Wuyan or heard from the fairy king. I hope you can hurry up."


    "Sister Lin, don''t worry, we''ll come as soon as we go!"


    Gu Feng turned back and shouted inside. A "sister Lin" did not know how many people were scolded. Even the green buds around the ancient wind are stiff!


    Whispered: "cousin, I really didn''t see that you are such a romantic person!"


    "That... Cousin, you misunderstood. Isn''t her name Lin Ah Mei? I called her sister Lin, but I just changed the middle word. Why is it romantic? Besides, she has the most noble purple blood. How can she see me? "


    "Do you know your weight? I thought you were fascinated? I told you just now that they are a group of people who can''t afford to provoke. They told you to keep a low profile, but you didn''t listen! "


    Green bud was more angry. This was the first time she complained about her cousin.


    "That... Cousin, I''m wrong. Cousin has never been careless and always likes you alone!" The ancient wind said with a black face. Anyway, he''s not incompetent, so he can trick the little girl.


    It''s just a pity that such a beautiful and lovely little cousin can only watch and can''t touch.


    Gu Feng knew that green bud could be eaten by herself at any time as long as he wanted. However, he could not do so.


    Once, he had a life creed, that is: the best way to attack the enemy is not to kill the enemy, but to give the enemy a big green hat.


    However, the problem now is that the incompetent clock is not the enemy of the ancient wind, and he can''t eat green buds. Because the cultivation of green bud is too low. If it is combined with ancient style, it will be crushed to death!


    After running out of the hall full of Tianjiao, lvya wanted to directly pull the ancient wind away, but the ancient wind refused, because the ancient wind also wanted to see the legendary Zhong Wuyan.


    "Cousin, I think we''d better go. Those people inside want to eat you. Are we really going to help them invite sister Wuyan?"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t they dare? This is immortal palace. How dare they attack me again? Besides, now that we''re gone, what about our invitation? "


    "OK, but you have to promise me not to make trouble again, and you are not allowed to call Lin a Mei Lin sister again. It''s not that I''m jealous, but that those people will really kill you. They dare not here, but they can do it outside. Because if you kill a man like us, the fairy kings will not punish them! "


    "Well, my cousin knows, and I will never let you worry again!"


    The fairy King''s residence is very big. It''s not much more than the wind Lingzi fairy King''s residence, which makes the ancient wind and the two go about for a while.


    To the horror of the ancient wind, when they passed a flower garden, they were surprised by an old man who watered the flowers. Although it''s just an old man watering flowers. He looks so humble, but he''s a real fairy king!


    There was no mark in his eyebrows, which showed that he was not a Cang. After carefully searching Zhong Fulin''s memory, Gu Feng knew that he was a slave in the immortal palace!


    Using the fairy king as a slave, Zhong Yinkui is really good enough!


    "Good old man!"


    The old style respectfully saluted the flower slave, but the flower slave ignored it after taking a closer look at the old style. He turned his head and was still busy watering his flowers, ignoring himself at all!


    "Come on, cousin!"


    Green bud gently turned her antique arm and didn''t want to stay here at all. In the face of the flower slave, she was afraid!


    After they were far away from the flower slave, they both turned a little white. Although the flower slave didn''t say a word or deliberately release any pressure, it made people''s back cool and couldn''t help but want to stay away!


    Forcibly calmed down the palpitation of the heart, and the ancient wind whispered to the green bud¡° Cousin, do you know where the fairy king is closed? "

 Chapter 2002

    "Lion cave, isn''t the fairy King closed in the lion cave? Have you forgotten this? "


    Green bud looked at the ancient wind curiously, and then said, "I said you, cousin, since I came back this time, I feel that you are strange, completely like a different person. In the past, you almost never called me cousin. You either called me green sprout or my name. You just didn''t call me cousin. It''s good now. You even forgot the Lion hole. I remember, you''ve been to the lion''s cave before! "


    "..." suddenly, the ancient wind was stunned on the spot. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, he took green bud''s hand and said, "people always change. Tell me, do you prefer me now or the original me?"


    This answer is very witty. It not only answers the question of green bud, but also paves the way for future things. If there is anything wrong with yourself in the future, you can directly use this reason to prevaricate.


    "Of course, I prefer you now. You used to be like an elm head. You don''t know how to open your mind. Ha ha! " With that, green bud took Gu Feng''s arm again, revealing the color of happiness on her face.


    Seeing this, the ancient style also pinched the green bud''s chin. I wanted to kiss, but I''d better forget it.


    It seems wicked to bully a widow who hasn''t gone through the door!


    "Cousin, what do you ask the fairy king to do? Do you want to go to the lion''s cave? "


    "Isn''t the fairy King hurt? So many people want to see the fairy king, and I''m not among them! "


    Although he said so, the ancient wind had another idea in his heart.


    He was wondering if the Immortal King Zhong Yinkui, like the unlucky Zhong Fulin, could take advantage of the weakness? If you catch a fairy King alive and go back


    I have to say that Gu Feng''s ambition is too great. It''s not enough to catch Zhong Fulin. He wants to catch a fairy King alive. He is imagining that if he really catches a fairy king by himself, what kind of official position can he exchange for? The commander of 100000 people? Obviously not enough, the great God of millions of people? Not enough.


    At least, you have to control five million to ten million people?


    The ideal is full, and the reality is skinny.


    At this time, he saw green bud''s mouth shriveled and said, "I say you''d better give up this plan. Although there is no guard in the lion cave, no one can get close to it. You deserve to die in vain! "


    "Oh, I see!"


    Gu Feng wanted to ask why he died in vain, but he was afraid to expose his identity, so he had to stop asking for the time being.


    He carefully searched Zhong Fulin''s memory and found that Zhong Fulin did have the information of the lion cave in his memory. But only the specific location, too much information is gone. Zhong Fulin had never been to lion cave before.


    While talking, they came to a luxurious and elegant palace. Looking up, there was a big flat with gold characters on a blue background hanging on the front door of the palace, which was neatly written with three big characters "Qingshui Palace".


    According to green bud, the Qingshui palace is Zhong Wuyan''s residence. The unattainable Zhong Wuyan is in the palace at this time.


    The Palace door was closed. After the cry of green bud, someone came to open the door. Those who came to open the door were two beautiful maidservants holding swords.


    Instinctively, the ancient wind would follow the green bud, but it was stopped by the two maidservants.


    One of the maidservants said, "Qingshui palace, no man is allowed to step in. Those who violate it will die!"


    "Don''t be so serious? I''m sister Wuyan''s cousin! "


    "Don''t say it''s a cousin, not even a pro brother!"


    Another maid also pulled out the sword in her hand. They stopped the Palace door, just not letting Gu Feng in.


    "OK, you are cruel!" Gu Feng finally stopped rushing. He turned and went outside. As he walked, he muttered, "I won''t see you today. I''ll see sister Wuyan later and let her punish you!"


    The figure of the ancient wind gradually disappeared, but it stunned the three women at the gate. Listen to the old wind, why is it so like a child?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was about to go away, green bud quickly shouted, "cousin, you can play for a while first. I''ll go to Guanghua hall to find you later."


    Guanghua hall is the place where those Tianjiao people gather. It is the reception hall of the whole Xianwang residence. Before, the ancient wind and green buds came out from there.


    "I see, you don''t care about me!"


    Waving his hand, the ancient wind disappeared in the eyes of several people without looking back.


    When the figure of the ancient wind was completely gone, I saw a servant girl with a small mouth and whispered to another servant girl: "a shameless villain who only knows how to flatter his horse. Fortunately, it means'' sister Wuyan ''. Is his face made of the city wall? He even said he would let sister Wuyan punish us! "


    "Hehe, we didn''t know about Zhong''s incompetent cheekiness until today?"


    The other maid also chuckled, completely ignoring the ancient customs.


    In fact, the incompetence of the previous clock is like this, which has never been looked down upon.


    However, the ancient wind doesn''t care about these. Even if outsiders look down on him, he doesn''t care, because he wears the incompetent skin of Zhong.


    After leaving Qingshui palace, the ancient wind went directly to the lion cave.


    What does he want?


    The answer is to attack and kill the fairy king!


    Yes, his courage is really fat. He wants to attack the fairy king in a whimsical way. He doesn''t know what to do.


    The lion cave, just like the cliff cave, is also at the foot of a back mountain. Unlike the cliff cave, there was no guard here. The ancient wind came to the lion cave very easily.


    The entrance is one foot six high and nine feet and nine feet wide. The door is closed. Although there is no guard at the door, there are two stone lions.


    The stone lion is very ordinary, just like the stone lion displayed at the door of ordinary people''s house. After some soul exploration, the ancient wind knew that these were two ordinary big stones, dead things, and there was no mystery in them.


    After the spirit withdrew from the stone lion, the ancient wind looked at the cave door. After another exploration, he found that there was a Dharma array in the cave door. It was not easy to break in.


    Then, Gu Feng looked around like a thief. When he found no one, he planned to try to break through.


    However, when his eyes fell on the hole again, he was scared to take three big steps back.


    Because there was one more person at the door of the cave.


    Who?


    It turned out to be the flower slave I met in the flower garden before, a terrible fairy king and strong man.

 Chapter 2003

    "Uncle, you... When did you come?"


    Gu Feng''s face turned blue with fear. He really didn''t know when the flower slave appeared here. He was silent.


    The flower slave didn''t speak, but just stared at the ancient style. His turbid eyes seemed to penetrate everything. They made his back numb and said something bad.


    Although his technique of changing looks is brilliant, he can hide it from all the real immortals. May he hide it from the fairy king?


    This is an unknown number. Ancient people dare not gamble. Once they lose, they will lose their lives.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t be here!"


    Finally, the flower slave spoke. His voice was very hoarse and weak. It sounded like a man who had to die at any time.


    "I, I, I... I just came to see the fairy king, without any purpose!"


    Gu Feng''s face was white with fear. He didn''t know whether the flower slave saw through his identity or not.


    "As I said, this is not where you should come. If you don''t want to die in vain, hurry back and forth. Not only is this not suitable for you, the ends of the earth are not suitable for you! "


    "Oh!"


    The ancient wind bowed to the flower slave, but his heart turned into a terrible wave.


    Hua Nu said that the ends of the earth are not suitable for him. What does that mean?


    This world is called the ends of the earth. Does the ends of the earth in huanu''s mouth mean the ends of the earth? Where does he want to come from and go back? He sees his identity and wants to leave the world quickly?


    If this flower slave really sees his identity but doesn''t reveal it, who is he?


    With an uneasy mood, the ancient wind left the lion cave and dared not make those unrealistic ideas any more.


    Fortunately, the flower slave I met just now. If I met someone else, would my life be hard to protect?


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t know. He really walked around the gate of hell just now. If the flower slave didn''t appear in time, the ancient wind would have to lose his life. The pair of stone lions at the mouth of the cave look like dead things, but they are not. Once the ancient wind dares to touch the Dharma array in the mouth of the cave, the pair of stone lions will live and swallow the ancient wind.


    The lion cave is not a false name. It is not unreasonable for lvya to advise the ancient wind not to come here. Because the mystery in the lion cave is not only the pair of stone lions. And the Immortal King''s life is not so easy to sneak attack!


    Away from the lion''s cave, the ancient wind''s heart is beating up and down.


    At this time, he had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know his identity and whether he had been seen through by the flower slave. He couldn''t guess where the flower slave let himself come from and go back. Does he want to leave the world quickly?


    However, the ancient wind can''t go now, because his goal has not been achieved, and he hasn''t had time to collect the lives of a million sergeants!


    Also, he wanted to see the thousand Lake banquet. He wanted to see who those Cang Tianjiao were. Because those arrogant people are likely to be his strongest enemies in the future.


    "What now? You can''t go to the lion cave. Do you really want to go to Guanghua hall? "


    Gu Feng murmured. To tell the truth, he didn''t like those people in Guanghua hall. Each of them is known as Tianjiao and the future of the Cang family, but each of them is just a pickled villain who only knows how to flatter and flatter, which is not enough to be afraid.


    "Those so-called young talents are really not enough to be afraid of, but sister Lin seems... Very gentle. It''s worth seeing more!"


    At the thought of the gentle and lovely sister Lin, a smile appeared on the ancient wind''s face. He immediately decided to continue to Guanghua hall. Because the gentle sister Lin is really very pleasing to the eye. She doesn''t look at it much. She''s really in a panic.


    Guanghua hall is still very lively. Those Cang Tianjiao who are waiting here still haven''t left. They are all waiting for the return of the ancient wind.


    As soon as the ancient wind came back, everyone gathered around, including sister Lin and Boya.


    The gentle and lovely sister Lin smiled at the ancient wind and asked softly, "incompetent childe, you just promised me to invite sister Wuyan for me. What''s the situation now?"


    When a beauty smiles, she can turn the city upside down. When sister Lin smiles, she can turn the world upside down and make a man instantly enchanted.


    At this time, the ancient style was possessed. He stared at Lin a Mei and couldn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    Before Gu Feng could recover, there was an angry cry behind Lin a Mei: "presumptuous, how can you see Lin fairy like this? You are blaspheming Xianyan. You don''t want your dog''s eyes? "


    "Fairy Lin asked you, are you deaf or dumb?"


    Many people are yelling. The archaic eyes really annoy all men. Including Bo Ya, who also has purple blood.


    Lin a Mei is the dream lover of all Cang men. Everyone wants to embrace her. How can a cheap cyan bully blood stare at her like this? This is blasphemy!


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, sister Lin is so beautiful and moving that I lost my mind for a moment!"


    Gu Feng quickly bowed down to apologize to Lin a Mei. However, the more he apologized, the more angry people became. Because the old wind still calls Lin Mei Mei Lin Mei!


    Is it true that you can''t change it?


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a fake cough sounded around the ancient wind. Looking back, it was Boya.


    Boya''s face was very black. He said to Gu Feng with a smile: "brother, you are really brave. Lin Xianzi said before that. No one dared to call her ''sister Lin'' in his life. And you deliberately call her that again and again. I don''t know whether you are contemptuous of Lin Xianzi or all the Cang men? "


    "Oh? What do you mean, brother? Why do I despise sister Lin and the Cang man? "


    Gu Feng looked at Boya in surprise, and his face was innocent. He turned his eyes to Lin a Mei, then smiled and said, "the reason why I call Lin Xianzi sister Lin is because I think Lin Xianzi is gentle and generous, kind and beautiful. Calling her this is not to despise her, but to compliment her. Because she is beautiful, generous and gentle, she can afford the three words "sister Lin!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Die!"


    After saying that, the ancient style immediately caused a large group of people to scold and scold.


    The old wind shouted "sister Lin" on the left and "sister Lin" on the right. Unexpectedly, he found such an absurd reason why the ox head is not right. He also said that he was not contemptuous of the Cang family man. Who did he deceive?

 Chapter 2004

    Those who scold and scold ancient customs not only have followers of Lin AMI, but also supporters of Boya.


    I saw a young man with blue blood on his head, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the old wind''s neck. Sneered: "boy, you are not only timid, but also arrogant. Who are we Boya? How can you call it "brother"? You pickling villain are not qualified to carry shoes for childe Boya! "


    This scene changed a little quickly, so that everyone was caught off guard, and even some people''s faces had changed slightly.


    Although many people scold and scold the ancient wind, until now, no one dares to touch the ancient wind. To put it bluntly, this is the fairy King''s residence, and the man with the ancient wind is incompetent, but he is the fairy King''s direct descendant. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    Sure enough, before the ancient wind resisted, a cold hum came from outside the hall: "Oh, it''s really brave to move my fairy King''s descendants in my fairy King''s residence. Is this contempt for our Yin Kui fairy king? "


    Then, outside the hall, four women came in.


    One of them is the green bud, and the other two are the two sword maidservants that Gufeng saw in Qingshui palace before. It was one of them who made a cold hum just now.


    However, people''s eyes were not on the three women, but on the people surrounded by them.


    It was a woman in a long white dress covered with white yarn. Although only one forehead could be seen, it was enough. After seeing the mark on her forehead, people were all white with fear.


    Zhong Wuyan!


    Almost for a moment, people knew who was coming. The woman covered by white yarn was Zhong Wuyan. Because the purple mark in the center of her eyebrows is so dazzling!


    How many purple tyrants can there be in the fairy King''s residence? Of course, it''s Zhong Wuyan.


    The man who grabbed Gu Feng''s neck turned pale with fear. After he let go, he quickly bowed to Zhong Wuyan and apologized: "Pei qianhou has no intention to offend the fairy king or Wuyan fairy. Please forgive me!"


    Pei qianhou comes from Pei, another big clan of Cang clan. Although Pei is also a top large clan, it has declined a little in recent years and is gradually inferior to the top large clans such as Bo, Zhong and Lin.


    Therefore, even the best of Pei''s younger generation can only curry favor with others at this time.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, before Zhong Wuyan could speak to them, Gu Feng touched his throat and gave out a series of false coughs.


    He said, "I didn''t mean to offend you. You almost crushed me to death. Didn''t you offend the fairy king? Well, don''t you offend the beautiful fairy? "


    "As I said long ago, I am the fifth generation direct grandson of the fairy king and the cousin of the Wuyan fairy, but you have to kill me. If my sister Wuyan hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid my life would be lost? "


    The ancient wind is more and more angry, and finally looked pitifully at Zhong Wuyan. Look at that meaning, it seems to be asking Zhong Wuyan to stand out for herself.


    Seeing this, Zhong Wuyan didn''t say anything, but the two maidservants around her were completely black. They knew early in the morning that this incompetent cousin was shameless. Unexpectedly, this incompetent cousin was shameless to this extent.


    I wanted to scold, but at the thought of protecting the fairy King''s face, the two maidservants had to bear it temporarily.


    At this time, most people''s eyes fell on Zhong Wuyan. People wanted to see how Zhong Wuyan would deal with the matter in front of them.


    An unexpected scene appeared. According to reason, Zhong Wuyan should disdain to pay attention to the ancient style. Who thought she said softly after watching the ancient style half ring: "offended me, it''s a small matter, which is not worth mentioning. However, the majesty of the fairy king can not be offended. My cousin is incompetent. Even if he is at fault, it is also my own business in the Immortal King''s mansion. It seems that outsiders can''t give directions... "


    At this point, Zhong Wuyan stopped because she had clearly expressed her position. Although her voice was soft and beautiful, the meaning of her words made Pei qianhou sweat on his back.


    He quickly turned his eyes to Boya and expected Boya to come out and say two good words to himself. However, Boya didn''t say a word and ignored it at all, which changed Pei qianhou''s face again.


    After much deliberation, he had to bow down and apologize to Zhong Wuyan: "Pei qianhou has no eyes. Please forgive me for offending Wuyan fairy!"


    "Hum, what you should apologize for is my incompetent cousin, not my Wuyan sister!"


    Green bud was angry. She came directly to Gufeng, took Gufeng''s arm and shouted angrily, "you almost killed my cousin. You should come here to apologize!" Green bud seems very strong. He wants Pei qianhou to apologize to Gu Feng for whatever he says. Because, because of the marks on their foreheads, they are often ridiculed and despised by the people with these blue marks. This is a good time to be proud.


    "You... Don''t go too far. He''s just a blue bully. Can he afford my apology?"


    Pei qianhou''s face was angry. It really embarrassed him to ask him to apologize to a person he never looked up to.


    At this time, Zhong Wuyan whispered: "sister green bud, forget it, don''t embarrass him anymore. Since he doesn''t want to apologize, let''s send him to the lion cave and apologize to the fairy king! "


    Lion hole?


    On the spot, everyone''s face changed. Although most people didn''t know where the lion cave was, they were surprised by the word "fairy king". If you really apologize to the fairy king, is there any good fruit to eat?


    Pei qianhou naturally knew which was more important. After a little hesitation, he really came to the ancient style and bowed and said, "please forgive me, brother incompetent. Pei apologized for what happened just now!"


    Pop!


    When Pei qianhou slowly straightened up, Gu Feng shook his hand without hesitation, and a big ear scraper pulled it up, making Pei qianhou''s body turn more than half a circle in place.


    This slap can be said to confuse Pei qianhou. He doesn''t know why he was slapped. Even, everyone in the hall was stunned, and no one knew why the ancient wind slapped him.


    However, Gu Feng sneered and said, "stand up when you are beaten and apologize in good faith. Do you want to apologize if you don''t accept it? Besides, what kind of pickle are you? Dare you call me brother? " It can be said that the earthly news came quickly. Isn''t that what Pei qianhou said when he grabbed the neck of the ancient style?


    Now, who is it?

 Chapter 2005

    Before Pei qianhou could react, the old wind''s cold laughter rang again: "hehe, I will not mention childe Boya''s shoes, because you have been mentioning them all the time. Why should anyone else? How I sincerely hope you will give him shoes all your life, because it is not only the glory of you, but also the glory of your whole family. Ha ha! "


    Just now, Pei qianhou''s original words were that ancient style is a pickled thing. He is not qualified to be brothers with Boya, nor even to mention shoes.


    Now, the old style will be returned in the same words. Since he is not qualified to carry shoes for Boya, let Pei qianhou carry them himself. If he can carry them for a lifetime, it is best.


    However, these words of the ancient style have changed the color of many people. Because the speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart. The words of the ancient style included most of the people present. Among the young talents in the hall, how many don''t flatter Boya and Lin a Mei?


    "You... Want to die!"


    Finally, Pei qianhou recovered from his mistake. Then he flew into a rage and hit the ancient style face door directly!


    According to normal logic, Pei qianhou has incomparably noble blue blood, which can completely drive out the ancient style. However, to people''s surprise, Gu Feng not only avoided Pei qianhou''s angry blow, but also slapped him again with an extremely incredible way.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Pei qianhou''s body turned in place again. This slap only made him dizzy. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest!


    Pop!


    After Pei qianhou''s body stopped steadily, Gu Feng slapped him with a big ear in his backhand and stunned peiqianhou in place.


    Three consecutive slaps not only completely stunned Pei qianhou, but even everyone in the hall!


    What''s the situation? This clock, who only had blue blood, was incompetent, and even slapped Pei qianhou three big ears in a row? How did he do it? You know, Pei qianhou is a blue bully!


    "Ah... You pickled and cheap thing, you want to die!!!"


    After a short mistake, Pei qianhou was completely crazy. He rushed to the ancient style recklessly and directly put on a desperate posture.


    However, Zhong Wuyan, who had been watching coldly, gave a cold hum at this time. Said: "young master Pei, you are presumptuous. Do you really want to kill the descendants of the fairy king in my fairy King''s residence? "


    Not only Leng hum, but also Zhong Wuyan released a cold and cold Qi, directly locking Pei qianhou who was stunned by anger. As a result, Pei qianhou was stunned in situ and dared not rush to the ancient style any more!


    "This..."


    In the hall, everyone was stunned, and everyone was stunned by the form in front of us. No one knows why Zhong can''t even slap Pei qianhou in the face. What''s more surprising is that Zhong Wuyan is willing to stand up for Zhong, who has only blue blood!


    "Why? Why? Is that how you bully people in immortal palace? "


    Pei qianhou shouted. He was full of grievances. His eyes turned around and finally fell on Boya. His eyes were pitiful and expected Boya to stand up for himself.


    Fortunately, he got his wish this time. Boya really stood up and spoke for him.


    Bo Ya gave a cold hum to Zhong Wuyan and said, "Wuyan fairy, is it too much for your fairy Palace today? I came to visit the fairy king with a good intention, but I was humiliated by a small person in your fairy King''s house. What''s the reason? You immortal palace, do you really want to deceive people too much? You know, you are not the only one who has the fairy king! "


    Boya was very strong. As soon as he dumped his clothes, he directly put on an expression of "waiting for an explanation".


    However, before Zhong Wuyan gave an explanation, the cold laughter of the ancient wind rang again. Teasing: "want to explain? I don''t know what childe Boya wants to explain? I was almost crushed to death by the money losing goods, slapped him two ears and bullied him? Why don''t I pinch him, too? "


    Losing money?


    The words of the ancient style made many people dumbfounded on the spot.


    It seems that the man who pinched his neck is Pei qianhou, isn''t it? How can you become a loser when you get to the mouth of the ancient wind?


    Before people could react, the sneer of the ancient wind rang again: "if you want to say the fairy king, there is no shortage of all the families present. Even there are more than one or two fairy kings in some families... "Speaking of this, the ancient wind''s eyes fell directly on Boya, and then laughed:" especially your bo family, there are the most fairy kings, and all of them are so powerful. I remember that not long ago, a man named Wantong fairy king was even more amazing. After eating a "Tathagata God''s palm", he was completely scrapped. It seems that up to now, are you still lying in bed? Ha ha! "


    What the ancient wind said about nature is what happened in Canglang continent. The Wantong fairy king is really powerful. He came to Canglang continent and pressed the whole world down. Even Guiyun Bacchus almost died in his hands. At that time, the prestige of Bo Wantong was unique.


    Unfortunately, he was beaten by the Tathagata palm of Wuxu Buddha and doubted his life. Even, he was forced to use the claw of God, which could only be used three times in his life. Although he is not going to lie in bed to recuperate, he is also recuperating in isolation!


    Brush!


    It can be said that one word aroused thousands of waves. The words of the ancient style made many people completely change their color. Because his words are not only humiliating Boya, but also humiliating the fairy king of the Boya family.


    This is a capital crime!


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    Pei qianhou was still roaring. With the roar, he punched Gu Feng again.


    While attacking, he also angrily scolded: "you are such a pickled child. You simply don''t know how to live or die. Today, even if the fairy King blames you, I will kill you on the spot, because you have made a taboo!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, before Pei qianhou''s fist fell on the ancient wind, Zhong Wuyan''s cold hum rang again.


    She shook her sleeves and shouted angrily, "childe Boya, do you really want to challenge the Immortal King''s authority here?"


    "Wuyan fairy, you can see clearly that we are not provoking the authority of the fairy king, but this damn bitch is insulting my Bo fairy king!"


    "Hum, would he say that if you didn''t humiliate him?" Zhong Wuyan pressed step by step and refused to give in at all.


    However, Pei qianhou interrupted at this time. He said: "he was a humble blue bully. Such a person should not be said to be insulted and wronged. Even if he was killed on the spot, he was convinced by himself!"

 Chapter 2006

    Indeed, the Cang nationality has a strict hierarchical system. In their eyes, blue blood bullies like the ancient style are worthless. Usually, people who are blue and blood bullies like ancient customs, or lower people, have to be humiliated obediently. When dare they resist? As Pei qianhou himself said, sometimes, don''t say you were humiliated. Even if you were killed on the spot, you don''t dare to complain.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Wuyan''s mouth again aroused a sneer and asked, "Oh? According to you, can I kill you on the spot? If I kill you on the spot, is that your honor? Because I have more noble purple blood, and your blue blood is also worthless in my eyes! "


    "This..."


    Pei qianhou''s face changed because he found that Zhong Wuyan was right. For a time, even Boya was calm and speechless. At the same time, most of the blue blood bullies present also had a bad face, because Zhong Wuyan''s words covered a little wide.


    The atmosphere at the scene was silent at once. No one spoke, and everyone''s face was gloomy.


    After a long time, Lin Mei smiled and came to the middle of several people. She whispered, "in my opinion, everything today is a misunderstanding. Why don''t you just stop?"


    While talking, her eyes fell on Boya and said, "there are always guests at the door. Anyway, we are all in the house of Yinkui fairy king. Please don''t investigate the incompetent childe''s fault if Boya looks at the face of the fairy king."


    With that, sister Lin turned her eyes to Zhong Wuyan, smiled and said, "sister Wuyan, in the final analysis, everyone came to see you and the fairy king. Wouldn''t it be a joke if it went on like this? How about selling your sister a thin noodle today? Let''s stop talking about it, shall we? "


    Then, Lin Mei''s eyes turned to the ancient style. She just wanted to say something, but she was preempted by the ancient style.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Lin. since you''ve spoken, you''re incompetent. I''ll spare the useless money losing goods today. I don''t care about it like him. Sister Lin''s face, I''ll give it whenever, ha ha! "


    "Er..."


    Lin a Mei''s face was black on the spot, and even the invariable charming smile on her face was completely frozen.


    In front of the clock, who only has blue blood, is incompetent. How can he be so cheeky? A sister Lin on the left and a sister Lin on the right? Does it really sound so smooth?


    However, the person with darker face is not Lin Amei, but Pei qianhou.


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, he couldn''t stand it. He jumped out on the spot and roared, "bastard, who do you say is a loser?"


    Hearing the speech, a slight smile hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth and said, "it''s really funny. Who heard me name and say that you Pei qianhou lost money? Since you like to take your seat according to the number, you can be a loser. No one will argue with you, ha ha! "


    "You want to die!"


    With that, Pei qianhou wanted to do it again, but she was stopped by Lin Amei, who acted as a peacemaker.


    Lin Mei said calmly, "young master Pei, today''s occasion is not suitable for fighting. Please calm down your anger temporarily!"


    "When will it be a good day to fight? I''m going to decide his cheap life! "


    "Then..."


    Lin a Mei was asked. After pondering for a while, she said, "there will be a thousand Lake banquet in the future. If you don''t mind, you can divide the victory and defeat at the thousand Lake banquet!"


    "Thousand Lake banquet? Is he qualified to attend the thousand Lake banquet? "


    Pei qianhou sneered. His eyes fell on the ancient eyebrows, but he didn''t speak too much anymore.


    People naturally understand what he means, because the people attending the thousand Lake banquet are at least the top demons with blue blood. And what is antiquity? The mark of Cang nationality in the center of ancient style eyebrows is only cyan. Where are you qualified to participate?


    What has the final say, however, is that when he was not smiling, he laughed at this time and said, "is my incapable cousin really qualified to participate in the thousand lakes banquet? This is not your final say, but I has the final say. In addition, I don''t want to say more. I just want to invite all present to make a fair judgment. With the three loud slaps just now, I can''t afford my cousin to be eligible to attend the meeting? "


    These words were on the point and suddenly woke everyone up.


    Yes, with the three slaps just now, the ancient style is fully qualified to go to the banquet. At least, the strength of the ancient style will not be weaker than the beaten Pei qianhou. Those three loud slaps fully proved the qualification of ancient style.


    In other words, the ancient wind slapped himself with those three ears and gave himself a qualification to attend the meeting!


    "This..."


    People are speechless. Even Pei qianhou himself has an iron face. Mention those three slaps, he has no face!


    "Hahaha, it seems that I am qualified to attend the thousand Lake banquet?" At this time, the ancient wind looked up and laughed wildly, which can be described as rampant.


    He suddenly stopped laughing and said, "I''d like to take this opportunity to express my own views. Please don''t look down on us who only have blue blood, because the mark on your forehead doesn''t represent all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This remark can be said to have offended the whole audience, causing everyone''s face to look bad. However, this is the fairy King''s residence, supported by Zhong Wuyan. No one dares to take the ancient style.


    "Oh, I don''t know!" At this time, Boya gave a series of sneers at the ancient wind. "The day after tomorrow, at the thousand Lake banquet, you beat Pei qianhou first. It''s not too late to talk big!"


    "Hehe, just a loser, has not entered my incompetent eye. Don''t say it''s him. Even those who are willing to stand out for him, I''ll take it all! "


    The old style still smiled, and his words offended a large area. Especially that childe Boya, his face is even more iron green.


    Isn''t this ancient saying clearly aimed at Boya? Because so far, only Boya has come out for Pei qianhou.


    "Hum, I hope you can laugh like this forever!" Boya gave another sneer, then shook his clothes and said to Zhong Wuyan, "Wuyan fairy, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll see you at the thousand Lake banquet the next day!"


    "Help yourself!" Zhong Wuyan''s face was expressionless and her tone was very cold. She didn''t stay at all.


    When Boya and his party stepped out of the hall, Zhong Wuyan''s voice rang again: "childe Boya, I hope you can attend the thousand Lake banquet in the future on time, because eighteen young purple blood kings of Cang nationality will gather at the thousand Lake banquet. At that time, discuss the plan of subduing demons! "

 Chapter 2007

    Eighteen young purple blood kings?


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he was really surprised by this number.


    Is it true that there are so many young purple blood kings in the Cang family at this time? Everyone is as evil as Zhong Wuyan and Boya?


    So... What''s the plan to subdue demons?


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly shocked, the Boya outside the hall shouted to the inside: "don''t worry, Wuyan fairy. I will not be absent or late for the Qianhu banquet in the future. After all, catching the demon star is a big event for our whole Cang family! "


    With that, Boya turned around and left without staying any longer.


    However, the ancient style was surprised by this remark.


    What did Boya say? The purpose of Qianhu banquet is to catch the demon star?


    Is the so-called demon subduing plan to discuss how to deal with your demon star?


    No one answered the old custom, and he couldn''t ask more questions.


    Boya left, and his die hard loyalty all left. As soon as they left, the whole hall suddenly felt empty and clean.


    Just when the ancient wind was at a loss, she saw a handmaid beside Zhong Wuyan, holding a black book in her hand and coming to the ancient wind with a black face.


    The tone was not very friendly and said, "this is the invitation given to you by the young lady. I will make an exception for you to attend the thousand Lake banquet in the future. You have to cherish it!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng took over the invitation in a wooden way. He just wanted to thank the maid, but then he said, "Miss said, at the thousand Lake banquet in the future, let you keep a low profile as far as possible so as not to lose your life!"


    "I see, then thank sister Wuyan for me!"


    "Miss is right here. Thank you yourself!"


    The maidservant stared at the ancient wind unhappily and turned away directly. She ignored the ancient wind no longer.


    To tell the truth, Zhong incompetence was really a despised master. He was not only mediocre, but also liked to flatter, and he was as timid as a mouse. No one looked down on him.


    However, today''s performance is shocking and many people can''t believe it. In particular, Zhong''s incompetent cousin green bud is more like she doesn''t know him.


    Today''s "clock incompetence" has not only become clever and slippery, but also seems to have grown a lot, but also become incomparably romantic. Is this still the incompetent cousin who knew flattery, flattery and cowardice before?


    At this time, I saw Zhong Wuyan, who had been looking like frost, but smiled at Lin a Mei for the first time and said, "sister Lin, the Immortal King sent a message saying that he is well. Please don''t worry."


    "Hehe, good fairy king, we''ll rest assured!" Lin a Mei smiled and said, "since the fairy king is OK, we''ll leave. I''ll see you at the thousand Lake banquet the next day!"


    "Sister Lin, go slowly!"


    "Don''t send it to your sister without Yan!"


    With that, Lin A-Mei went outside the hall. When she passed by the ancient wind, she smiled and took a deep look at the ancient wind.


    Although the smile is very gentle and charming, the eyes are quite complex and can''t be understood by the ancient style.


    "Sister Lin, go slowly. Welcome to come often!"


    Although I can''t understand Lin a Mei''s eyes, the ancient style still smiles and waves, showing great enthusiasm.


    With a "sister Lin" call, the smile on sister Lin''s face solidified in an instant. Immediately, she went towards the temple door with a black face and didn''t look at the ancient style any more.


    At this time, I saw a young childe with blue blood on his forehead, put his cheek close to the antique ear, and said in a deep voice: "fairy Lin hates you calling her like this. If you still want to live, be honest with me in the future, because many people hate you calling her like this!"


    As soon as sister Lin left, those young talents also left one after another. When many people pass by the ancient wind, they stare at the ancient wind with a warning look, which is self-evident.


    However, for these hostile eyes, the ancient style does not care at all. He looked at Lin''s back and shouted, "sister Lin, you must come often. At that time, my incompetent brother will be your guide and let you have a good time!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin a Mei''s body was stiff on the spot, and the smile on her face solidified instantly. She was so angry that she trembled all over, but in the end, she didn''t say anything to scold the ancient wind, but continued to bow her head and go away.


    To tell you the truth, Lin A-Mei really hates the ancient style. One Lin A-Mei on the left and one Lin A-Mei on the right. Why does it sound so ambiguous? However, although she was angry, she had to continue to bear it in order to maintain her gentle image.


    "People have gone far, and they are not willing to put away your dog''s eyes? You are so reluctant to give up your sister Lin, why don''t you go with her? "


    The voice of green bud rang, and the words were full of strong jealousy.


    She was really surprised and shocked by the performance of Gu Feng today, and she was very angry at the same time. She and her cousin are childhood sweethearts. Why didn''t she see that her cousin was so romantic before?


    "Hahaha, it''s just a show. Why is your cousin jealous?"


    Gu Feng laughed and didn''t care at all. He put his arm around lvya''s shoulder and shouted to Zhong Wuyan, "sister Wuyan, thank you for your invitation and advice. My brother is leaving. I''ll see you at the thousand Lake banquet! "


    Then Gu Feng went out of the hall without turning back, but behind him came the scolding voice of a maid: "clock is incompetent, you are presumptuous. In the future, you''d better be serious in front of the young lady, or you''ll cut your tongue!"


    "Oh? So fierce? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng turned his head, smiled at the maid who scolded him, and joked: "why don''t you try and see who cut whose tongue? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "You, you are presumptuous!"


    The maid was so angry that she turned her head and looked at her young lady, hoping that she could stand out for herself. However, Zhong Wuyan still had a cold face and said nothing. She let the ancient wind leave!


    Gu Feng came out of Guanghua hall and walked on the road in Immortal King''s house. The ancient wind is in a good mood, but the green bud has always been calm and unhappy.


    After half a ring, she stopped and shouted at Gu Fengjiao, "cousin, how did you promise me? Didn''t you say to restrain your behavior? Have you forgotten the advice I gave you? Don''t mention going to the thousand Lake banquet. It''s still a dilemma whether you can live or not in the future! "


    "Eh? Cousin, are you really jealous? Didn''t I say it was all a show? Why be serious? "


    "I''m not jealous. I''m just worried about your life!" Green bud was still very angry. She broke away from the palm of the ancient wind and said, "now, you dare to fight with peiqian Hou. Even if no one comes to assassinate you these two days, you won''t live long at the Qianhu banquet the next day. You not only offended Pei qianhou, but also Boya and Lin Amei. Even if they don''t deal with you, the followers behind their ass can kill you a hundred times! "

 Chapter 2008

    Green bud is really angry. On the one hand, she is most worried about her cousin''s life. Because she deeply knew how terrible the young kings of blue blood bullying and purple blood bullying were.


    Cousin is just a blue bully. How can he resist those abnormal demons?


    Most importantly, my cousin offended a lot of people today. How will it end in the future? I''m afraid even if the fairy king comes forward, it''s not easy to use!


    In the face of green bud''s anger, the ancient style is naturally a variety of deception. After wasting a lot of time, green bud finally shut up. They were still affectionate and walked out of the immortal palace hand in hand.


    The fairy King''s residence is really big. When they go out of the fairy King''s residence, it will be dark.


    Looking at the dark sky, the ancient wind finally couldn''t help being curious. He asked the green bud a question that had been in his mind for a long time and said, "cousin, there''s one thing that my cousin can''t understand. That''s why sister Wuyan is close to you? How dare you teach you to cultivate? "


    Cang has a strict hierarchy. According to the truth, Zhong Wuyan is the most noble purple bully. How can green bud, who only has blue bully blood, be seen in the eyes? They who have the most noble purple blood bully are usually so arrogant that they don''t even take care of their parents. How can they ignore the green bud?


    Green bud began to ponder. After half a ring, she shook her head and said, "well, actually I wonder. Once, when I was practicing at the top of a mountain, I ran into sister Wuyan. After meeting my Yuanshen, she said that I had a bright future, so she instructed me to practice. She also specially created a set of skill system for me according to my own physical condition, and specially told me that no matter what happens in the future, she must not give up the set of skill she taught! "


    "Oh? Sister Wuyan is so good? " Gu Feng was surprised, then smiled and hurriedly said, "then show your cousin the skill. What''s special about it? Cousin, see if you can get some experience from it! "


    The ancient style is really unexpected. Is there anything special about the yuan God of green bud? Is there a bright future? Or what is green bud, such as the special constitution in the king''s body? Can you make a very proud purple blood King look at you differently?


    "This..." green bud is a little difficult, because the skill is the foundation of a monk. How can it be easily shown to others?


    But when she thought that Gu Feng was her childhood cousin, she had to reluctantly agree.


    She pointed her finger at the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows, and then poured all the set of skills taught by Zhong Wuyan into the ancient wind''s mind.


    After receiving the skill message, Gu Feng carefully closed his eyes and felt it. The deeper he studied, the more shocked he was, because this set of Kung Fu was really too profound. It can be said that this set of skills is comparable to any set of skills of Zhong Fulin. This set of skills is enough for green bud to climb to the peak of martial arts!


    Eh? wait!


    Just when Gu Feng wanted to stop his research, he was stunned again. He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this set of skill methods. I wanted to study it carefully, but I found that the occasion was wrong.


    So he had to say to green bud, "cousin, this set of skills is too advanced. I can''t understand the mystery in a short time. How about this? Since it''s late and you''ve been out for many days, you should go back first so as not to worry your cousins and aunts. And I have to go home and report peace to my parents. How about seeing you at the Qianhu banquet the next day? "


    "Ah? Not good? "


    Green bud made a reluctant expression. She took Gu Feng''s arm and refused to give up.


    However, regardless of the ancient style, he still insisted on green bud going home and said, "cousin, be obedient. After the thousand Lake banquet, I will officially come to the door and propose to your parents!"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Of course it''s true. If you''re willing to go home, I''ll promise you to propose marriage!"


    "Well, if you don''t come then, I''ll die in your house!"


    "Hehe, it''s not that serious. Cousin will never lie to you!"


    Gu Feng chuckled, then frivolously picked up the green bud''s chin and pecked at it like a dragonfly. He said again, "darling, go back and wait for my cousin to come to pick you up!" Gu Feng thought that it was dark anyway, and it would not hurt to kiss his cousin. Who makes herself her fiance now?


    "Good!"


    Green bud showed the color of happiness on her face. She also took advantage of the dark, directly wrapped her neck around the ancient wind, and kissed the ancient wind. Only then did she run away with joy.


    "Ah, sin!"


    Looking at the back of the green bud disappearing, the ancient wind sighed a long time and scolded himself as an animal.


    Green bud is a little widow who hasn''t gone through the door. Is it too immoral to flirt with the widow of an incompetent dead ghost like this?


    Of course, the best way to attack the enemy is not to kill the enemy, but to give the enemy a big green hat!


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind''s heart is a little peaceful. He has been telling himself that everything is just a show. It''s no big deal. It''s just a show, and it won''t break your oath!


    Sent away the green buds, the sky was completely dark, and the whole horizon gradually fell into silence. The smile on Gu Feng''s face was completely put away, and he thought of business.


    There are two days left before the thousand Lake banquet will begin. Should he do something serious while taking advantage of the gap between the two skies? He hasn''t collected a million meritorious deeds yet. The task of going out this time is merit. You can''t delay it.


    Now, to the barracks?


    After careful consideration, Gu Feng really plans to go to the military camp. The thousand Lake banquet doesn''t matter. The issue of merit is very important. As long as he receives meritorious service, he can leave at any time!


    The moon is dark and the wind is high tonight. Isn''t it the best time to kill people and steal goods? Therefore, according to Zhong Fulin''s memory, the ancient wind really walked towards Zhong''s military camp.


    The Zhong family, in this world, can be regarded as a great force to resist the enemy. The army they have is not the largest, but it is absolutely frightening.


    According to Zhong Fulin''s memory, Gu Feng learned that Zhong had a total of 80 million troops. Zhong Fulin alone has more than 12 million!


    The last time he fought with the Lord devil, Zhong Fulin took out two million troops. When Gu Feng met Zhong Fulin, there were only 100000 people because they had withdrawn. The 100000 people Zhong Fulin took were cleaning the battlefield.


    Zhong Fulin was unlucky enough. As the commander of the whole army, he should have evacuated directly. However, he stayed

 Chapter 2009

    Hey, it''s all tears to say!


    The reason why Zhong Fulin stayed was to take care of the short-lived ghost of Zhong incompetence. If the battlefield is cleaned, it is also a great merit. With great merit, he can take Zhong incompetent, a useless nephew, without being gossip.


    The ideal is full, and the reality is skinny. The original plan was perfect, but I didn''t think about it, but I killed a demon star on the way


    Fulin camp is where Zhong Fulin''s camp is located. Zhong Fulin is the supreme commander of the whole Fulin camp. There are 12 million troops stationed in this camp. The reason why Gu Feng came to Fulin camp is to harvest the lives of the troops here to enrich his merit cards!


    There are 12 million soldiers here. If all of them were harvested, it would be 12 million meritorious deeds. If they were taken back, what an official position would they have to exchange for?


    In that sentence, the ideal is plump, and the reality is bony. Gu Feng had planned to take advantage of the dark moon and the high wind to collect the sergeants here. How could he have thought that the military discipline here is strict. Even at night, there are still soldiers standing guard everywhere. How can he act?


    At the same time, 12 million barracks can be said to cover tens of miles around. Where should he start?


    After careful consideration, Gu Feng went to the camp where Zhong incompetent was. He planned to start from the local part. There are 12 million sergeants in the whole Fulin camp. He can''t eat it!


    "Incompetent general!"


    "Incompetent general!"


    Gu Feng was walking in the barracks. From time to time, someone said hello to him. It seemed that he was also very popular.


    However, when he returned to Zhong incompetent''s camp, he was stopped by a man who also had cyan bully blood. The man sneered at Gu Feng and said, "Zhong is incompetent. You even have to make mistakes in cleaning the battlefield. How are you going to come back?"


    "Zhong Wufeng!"


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know the man who blocked his way, there was such a person in Zhong Fulin''s memory.


    Zhong Wufeng is Zhong''s incompetent immediate boss and the commander of a team of 100000 people. Zhong incompetence is just one of his deputy generals. He is half lower than his official position. Although they are both of the "Wu" generation, they do not belong to the same vein. In terms of intimacy and estrangement, Zhong incompetence is closer to Zhong Fulin. Last time on the battlefield, if Zhong couldn''t clean up the battlefield, he might be able to straighten up when he came back and be on an equal footing with Zhong Wufeng


    "Hehe, you even cleaned the battlefield, you made such a big fork and implicated general Fulin. How are you willing to come back? I heard that you volunteered to protect the Dharma for general Fulin for forgiveness. Why did you run out again? "


    Zhong Wufeng kept sneering and ridiculing, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    In the past, Zhong was incompetent. He really didn''t have much ability, but he would curry favor with others, so he took the position of a big general. Zhong Wufeng has been worried that Zhong''s incompetence, a waste, will endanger his position one day. So always be careful!


    Now, with such a big fork, it''s almost impossible to straighten it, so you can laugh at it.


    "Sorry, I''m going back to camp. Please make way!"


    With that, the ancient wind will leave directly, but Zhong Wufeng still refuses to give way.


    He continued to laugh: "incompetent Zhong, you have done that to general Flynn. Do you still have the face to go back to the camp? Fortunately, general Flynn was seriously injured and didn''t have time to talk to you, or you would have to be executed directly. If I were you, I would run away early and directly retract the origin star domain, so I can pick up a small life! "


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to get out of the way?"


    Gu Feng''s face sank. If the environment didn''t allow him, he wanted to do it directly. Obviously, Zhong Wufeng is a valuable commodity. If he is captured alive, he will have to exchange at least thousands of meritorious deeds.


    "What if I don''t? What do you want? Can your uncle still support you? "


    "Nature can support me!"


    Gu Feng sneered and directly released Zhong Fulin. On the spot, Zhong Wufeng changed his face and couldn''t help but go backwards.


    "Will... General, you... Aren''t you recovering from the wound? How... How did you get out? "


    "Hum, if I don''t come out quietly, I''m afraid Fulin camp will have to change its name!"


    Zhong Fulin sneered, and then said, "send the order and let all the commanders of more than 100000 people in Fulin camp meet in my account tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Wufeng was so frightened that he turned white that he didn''t dare to laugh at the ancient style anymore. For Zhong Fulin''s sudden appearance, he just felt inexplicable and didn''t know what was going on.


    But Zhong Fulin said, "go. It''s best not to say more about tonight. I''d like to see what these generals are doing when I''m seriously injured and closed!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Wufeng fell like a cold cicada. He stepped back carefully. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. Where was the prestige just now? At this time, he should be Zhong Fulin''s private visit in micro clothes!


    When Zhong Wufeng''s figure slowly disappeared at the end of his sight, Zhong Fulin turned to the ancient wind and said, "are you satisfied? If I''m satisfied, I have to go back! "


    "No, you''re still useful. If you take away the avatar at this time, how can I get your big account?"


    Gu Feng chuckled. He was very satisfied with Zhong Fulin''s cooperation. It turned out that Zhong Fulin in front of him was not his own, but an external incarnation. The ancient wind will not release Zhong Fulin''s real body, otherwise everything will rest.


    "Demon star, don''t go too far. I only promised you a million meritorious deeds, but I didn''t say I would help you entrap my whole military camp!"


    Zhong Fulin''s face was ugly because he had guessed the plan of the ancient style. Obviously, the ancient wind wants to catch all the generals. If all the generals were captured, the whole Fulin camp would be abandoned. If the whole Fulin camp is abolished, even if he is free, he will be punished by the top!


    "Hehe, don''t be so angry. I haven''t taken one of the one million meritorious deeds you promised. What''s your ghost''s name?" Gu Feng patted Zhong Fulin on the shoulder and said, "come on, uncle, cooperate with me well. Let''s go to your Chinese Army account first!"


    "Who is your uncle? You devil! "


    Qi returned to Qi, but Zhong Fulin''s separation finally had to go to his Chinese army tent with an ancient style.


    At this time, he really regretted that he had mistakenly believed the useless generation of Zhong incompetence. Now, not only can''t help Cheng Zhong''s incompetence, but also completely put himself in. Isn''t this Keng father?


    Oh, no, it''s uncle Keng!

 Chapter 2010

    Zhong Fulin is worthy of being the Grand Marshal who commands thousands of troops. His great account of the Chinese army is really magnificent. It''s not so much a military account as a palace.


    It''s magnificent and magnificent. The overall momentum is soaring into the sky. I think it''s rare in the army!


    Around the big tent of the Chinese army, there are many smaller military tents, forming a series of small palaces, which are also magnificent and rare in the world. Gu Feng knows that those are the tents of some high-level generals. The people you want to capture may be in these accounts.


    Gu Feng followed Zhong Fulin''s incarnation and came all the way to the big tent of the Chinese army. I don''t know how many people were frightened. Almost all the people in the military camp know that Zhong Fulin is closed. How did he appear in the military camp again?


    "Let''s all go down. It''s strictly forbidden to spread the news about the general''s return to the camp. Violators will die!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone retreated, and there was only the embodiment of Gu Feng and Zhong Fulin in the whole account of the Chinese army.


    At this time, Zhong Fulin smiled and said, "I have to say, you have great courage. You not only dare to invade our Cang family alone, but also dare to come to the barracks where experts gather. Believe it or not, as long as I shout, you have to explain here! "


    "Hehe, I don''t know if I will explain here, but I know that as long as you dare to shout, you will certainly explain here!"


    Gu Feng chuckled and immediately put away Zhong Fulin''s Avatar. He didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Now, he has come to the barracks, and the goal is half done. If you want to successfully complete your plan, you have to make a good effort!


    There is still a long time before dawn. In this gap, he can arrange it well.


    Those who command millions of troops are extremely strong. Even, there are some people like Zhong Fulin who have blue blood. If you want to catch so many strong people at one time, you must go through some precise arrangement.


    When it comes to locking up the big array, Gu Feng first thought of the eight arrays used to deal with Zhong Fulin last time. But when he thought that the eight arrays needed a large amount of materials, he gave up the plan. Later, he selected a lock trap array called "eight door golden lock array" from the true interpretation of runes.


    The eight door golden lock array also owns that portal, which is basically similar to the eight array used last time. The difference is that the main function of the eight door golden lock array is to lock and trap, and it is not good at attack.


    In order not to scare the snake and attract people''s attention, the ancient style had to narrow the scope of the array. He directly arranged the eight door golden lock array in the military aircraft tent. He knows that it is most effective to arrange the Dharma array here. Once all the generals arrive, he can directly start the formation and catch them all. Once the generals in the whole camp are caught, the Fulin camp will be a complete mess!


    As soon as he said, Gu Feng was busy working in the military aircraft tent. He took out his five-color tripod as the array eye of the whole Dharma array and directly disappeared at the top of the tent. Once the array is activated, the five color tripod will take everyone in. As long as those people are included in the big tripod, it''s all over!


    Compared with the eight array diagram, the eight door golden lock array is simpler. It takes only more than three hours to complete the layout. Like the last eight array, the eight door golden lock array is hidden. It is difficult to be noticed when it is not started.


    "There seems to be more than an hour before dawn. How can I spend this boring time?"


    The ancient style of sitting alone in the military plane tent was full of excitement and joy. Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind. He only waited for dawn and the generals to come to discuss


    "Eh, it seems that I haven''t understood the set of skill passed by Zhong Wuyan to cousin green bud? During the day, I always feel that there is something wrong with that set of skills. What''s the problem? It''s rare to have time now. Why don''t you study that set of skill methods? Perhaps, I can also feel some experience from it! "


    Gu Feng finally thought of what to do, so he directly sat in his place and immediately read out the set of Kung Fu in his mind.


    This set of skills, called "flying determination", seems to make people break through the fairyland, or even higher. After a brief understanding, the ancient style was completely fascinated by this set of skills. If he didn''t have his own skills, he even wanted to try to practice.


    Gu Feng completely immersed himself in his mind. He carefully and seriously understood every detail. The more he looked, the more shocked he was and the more difficult he was to extricate himself.


    Finally, in order to find out what was wrong, he began to deduce the conversion in his mind. Until dawn, he finally figured out the problem!


    Then, his face changed greatly, and the whole person was stunned. His face was full of incredible colors - it turned out that the so-called "flying decision" was not to let the green bud fly to the sky, but to let her soul rise to the sky. It was to let her die!!!


    "Why? Why did Zhong Wuyan let green bud die? Am I mistaken? "


    The more Gu Feng thought about it, the more wrong it was. He really couldn''t figure out why Zhong Wuyan wanted green bud to die. Even if Zhong Wuyan really wants to kill green bud, it won''t be so troublesome? There is such a big difference in cultivation between the two. If Zhong Wuyan really wants to kill green bud, he just needs a backhand pat. Why should he specially use a whole set of skill methods to deceive green bud?


    "I must have made a mistake. Zhong Wuyan has no reason to kill green bud. No, I have to continue to deduce several times! "


    Gu Feng had to continue to deduce in order to find out this matter. However, when he repeated it three times in a row, it was still the same result. In the end, you will not fly, only your soul will fly, and only your death. The final outcome is to abandon the physical body, separate the original God and decompose in the void.


    According to the Scriptures, after the decomposition of the original God, it will be reorganized again. When the original God and the flesh are reorganized again, the cultivation will rise sharply, and the green bud can set foot in the realm of true immortality.


    However, through the repeated deduction of the ancient style, it is known that after the decomposition of the yuan God, it is impossible to reunite at all. After decomposition, it completely dissipated. The life of green bud is even the complete end. When she attacks the real fairyland, she will return to Jiuyou!


    "This is really a scripture that calls people to die. Why? There should be no hatred between Zhong Wuyan and green bud? Why do you have to kill the green bud? And make so much trouble. Is it to hide people''s eyes and ears? "


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised he felt. No matter how hard he racked his brains, he couldn''t figure out why. From the appearance, this is completely illogical!

 Chapter 2011

    For Zhong Wuyan''s murder of green bud, the ancient wind really couldn''t understand it. He really couldn''t figure out why Zhong Wuyan wanted green bud to die, and still used this extremely troublesome means. What the hell is this for? There is a deep blood feud between the two? Or a rival?


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it, because it''s already dawn and the generals are coming to discuss it!


    Therefore, the ancient wind had to sigh and said to himself, "forget it, green bud is not my real cousin. No matter how they toss with each other, if they can toss the whole Cang family away, it would be most suitable for me!"


    The old wind doesn''t want to care so much about murder. Anyway, it''s all the internal affairs of their Cang family. No matter how they make trouble!


    Gu Feng''s mind communicated with the five color tripod again, and he made Zhong Fulin turn into a separate body. Today, if you want a good harvest, you can''t do without Zhong Fulin''s help!


    As soon as Zhong Fulin''s part was released, he was not happy. He said in a deep voice to the ancient wind, "demon star, are you going too far? I only promised you a million sergeants, but I didn''t say I would give you the generals of the whole barracks! "


    "Hehe, what have you done? I haven''t received a million meritorious deeds at all. Why is it too much? " Gu Feng smiled and said, "as you said, no one''s life or anything is more important than his own life. People die like lights go out. If you die, you have nothing. Why do you care about other people''s lives? If the life of the whole camp can be exchanged for your own life, it''s also very cost-effective, isn''t it? Besides, I just captured those generals today, not to harm your whole barracks. What do you love? "


    After a little smile, Gu Feng patted Zhong Fulin on the shoulder again and said, "be honest and cooperate with me. If these generals are really caught by me, even if your task is completed, you will be free at that time!"


    "I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    "Ha ha, the blood oath has been made. How can I break my promise? I will not only set you free, but I will not injure your body in any way or by any means. This is the minimum principle of my life! "


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll wait!"


    Time passed slowly. After a while, someone really stepped into the military account. The first person to report was Zhong Wufeng who happened to meet last night!


    "My subordinates, see Grand Marshal!"


    Zhong Wufeng bows to Zhong Fulin. He glanced sideways at the ancient wind wearing the bell''s incompetent skin, and his heart was very shocked and uncomfortable.


    In his opinion, it is definitely not a good sign that Zhong incompetent is so close to marshal Fulin!


    "Get up. What happened to the person I asked you to inform last night?"


    "Marshal Hui, all the top generals over 100000 have been notified. I think they will come back here to discuss business soon!"


    "Well, you did a good job. Just sit down!"


    "Marshal Xie!"


    Although in terms of seniority, Zhong Wufeng is also a nephew of Zhong Fulin. But there are several layers of relationship between them, so he dare not directly call Zhong Fulin "Uncle". On the contrary, Zhong was incompetent in the past. He was closer to Zhong Fulin. He kept his mouth shut and shouted "Uncle".


    The big tent of the military aircraft is very spacious. More than 500 tables and tables are densely arranged below. Zhong Wufeng is just a small leader of 100000 people, so he has to sit at the bottom. The old style also sits at the back, because in terms of incompetence, Zhong''s official position is lower.


    Just after Zhong Wufeng took his seat, a group of people came again outside the big tent. After seeing Zhong Fulin, those people all knelt down on one knee and looked respectful.


    Zhong Fulin did not pay much attention to these people, but waved and asked everyone to find a seat for themselves. These people, like Zhong Wufeng and Zhong incompetent, are the leaders of some 100000 people, even some are deputy leaders, or the master book in charge of copywriting, or some inspectors in charge of discipline.


    With the passage of time, more and more generals came to discuss the matter, and those empty tables and tables were gradually filled. However, these are some "lightweight" figures, the real heavyweight millions of marshals, and no one has come, which is called the old wind''s heart.


    According to Zhong Fulin''s memory, Gu Feng knows that there should be 48 million generals. In a military camp of one million people, there should be a Grand Marshal and a deputy marshal, as well as supervisors and staff officers at the same level. Among the 12 million troops, there should be 12 Grand Marshals, 12 Deputy Grand Marshals, 12 supervisors at the same level, and 12 staff officers at the same level. These people are the real skeleton of the whole Fulin camp!


    But now, one of these people didn''t show up. Gu Feng guessed that these people should be putting on airs. After all, their official positions are not much smaller than Zhong Fulin!


    As time went by, except for the 48 people who appealed, all the others basically arrived. This is called the heart of the ancient wind, and it felt a little better.


    Sure enough, as the old wind thought, those millions of generals are really putting on airs. Just after all the young generals arrived, they began to enter.


    First of all, the first one on the stage was field marshal Zhong Fujian of the Fifth Army. In general, he is also Zhong Fulin''s cousin. He is also a terrible strong man with a blue mark on his head. It''s just a pity that Yinkui fairy King valued Zhong Fulin more, so the position of general Marshal fell on Zhong Fulin. As for others, they had to be wronged.


    There are three people accompanying Zhong Fujian, all of whom are blue blood bullies. Gu Feng knew that one of the three was a deputy marshal, one was a supervisor and one was a staff officer. They all belonged to the Fifth Army.


    "Subordinates, see Marshal!"


    Zhong Fujian took the lead in saluting Zhong Fulin. After raising his head, he said, "marshal, it is said that you suffered a heavy blow last time. You should be recuperating at this time. Why did you suddenly come to the military camp and hold such an emergency meeting?"


    In terms of real strength, Zhong Fujian is not necessarily weaker than Zhong Fulin. Therefore, many times he is not satisfied with his heart, and he lacks due respect for Zhong Fulin.


    Zhong Fulin did not answer Zhong Fujian''s question. He just waved his hand and said, "sit down first and you will know the purpose of today''s meeting in a moment!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for the Marshal''s instructions!"


    Zhong Fujian sat down with a cold face. He directly sat in the first place in the front row, looking very proud.


    Indeed, he is an incomparably noble blue blood bully. He is also the direct grandson of the fairy king. Naturally, he has arrogant capital.

 Chapter 2012

    The archaic wind sitting in the last row gave a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t care who is more arrogant, because the most arrogant person today is himself.


    Soon, everyone here will have to submit to his feet, and he will rule everything.


    Just after Zhong Fujian and his party took their seats, a large group of people came in again and again outside the big tent. All the 48 heavyweight generals Gu Feng was waiting for were present soon, and none of them was absent. This was Gu Feng''s heart and was very satisfied.


    He counted to himself that there were 538 people present except himself and Zhong Fulin. According to the most conservative 5000 meritorious deeds per person, it is 2.69 million meritorious deeds!


    This is nearly three times higher than the one million meritorious deeds promised before!


    It would be even more impressive if some soldiers were killed!


    It is worth mentioning that among the 48 million level generals, there are as many as eight blue blood bullies like Zhong Fujian, and all of them are members of the Zhong family. The others, without exception, are all blue blood bullies, and most of them are Zhong''s people. Because the whole Fulin camp belongs to the Zhong''s army!


    Everyone is here. It is reasonable that the ancient wind can start a large array to catch these people at any time. However, Gu Feng was not in a hurry, because Zhong Fujian, the Grand Marshal of the Fifth Army, was asking questions to Zhong Fulin at this time.


    Zhong Fujian got up, arched his hands and asked, "Grand Marshal, now that everyone is here, you should always talk about the real purpose of today''s meeting? We are all very busy. We don''t have much time to delay here! "


    Zhong Fujian still seems very arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Zhong Fulin at all. Even when his words had just fallen, the yuan Shen of the Eighth Army stood up and echoed, "yes, please explain the purpose of the meeting quickly. We are really busy!" The name of the person who spoke was Zhong Huijun. In terms of his seniority, he belonged to the "Hui" generation. One generation higher than Zhong Fulin, incompetent than Zhong, Zhong Wuyan, Zhong Wufeng and others, two generations higher than Zhong Fulin, belonging to Grandpa level figures. He is Zhong Yinkui''s grandson and Zhong Fulin''s second Lord!


    "Don''t be impatient. Let me introduce someone first!" Zhong Fulin pressed down the restless people with both hands, then looked at the ancient wind at the back, and shouted, "incompetent nephew, I can come back alive from the battlefield this time. You can''t help it. Why don''t you come out first?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Feng was stunned on the spot and was completely stunned by Zhong Fulin''s actions. It seems that he didn''t arrange these links at all? Look at this posture, do you want to increase your rank?


    Although Gu Feng was full of doubts, he finally stood up. He went to the middle of the big tent, bent over and said to Zhong Fulin, "I don''t know what the Grand Marshal asked me to do?"


    "I''m incompetent. You contributed a lot to my coming back from the battlefield alive this time. So I decided to let you... Let you die! "


    While talking, Zhong Fulin''s face suddenly changed and he shot directly at the ancient wind. At the same time, the eight generals with blue marks on their heads also launched a fatal blow to the ancient wind at the same time!


    They were so unprepared to attack the ancient wind that they were caught off guard!


    His left and right shoulders were caught by Zhong Fujian and Zhong Huijun respectively. They tore them off with force. Gu Feng''s arms flew away directly. Even his legs were caught by two blue blood bullies, one of them tore them off, and his legs were scrapped.


    His back chest was pierced with his fist, and his blood spilled all over the ground. It was very sad and beautiful. Zhong Fulin directly used his bus palm to hit the ancient spirit cover!


    It has to be said that this is a unique kill. So many people do it at the same time, and they don''t give Gu Feng a chance to live at all.


    The reason why they became angry was that Zhong Fulin''s old fox privately told everyone about his experience at this time. As for the difficulties made by Zhong Fujian and others, they are acting for the ancient style in order to paralyze the ancient style and launch a kill!


    "Demon star, today is your death!"


    Zhong Fulin roared, and his palm directly smashed the ancient wind''s celestial cover. The crazy bully''s divine power went straight to the ancient wind''s divine palace.


    As long as the ancient wind temple is destroyed and the yuan God is hanged, the ancient wind even completely explains here, which can better end the legend of demon stars. Their Cang family can be more stable forever!


    However, Gu Feng is not so easy to kill. Although he is on the verge of crisis at this time, he still hasn''t lost his square inch.


    He shouted on the spot, "Zhong Fulin, you''re looking for death!!!"


    The roar was very loud, and the ending of the word "death" was very long. Before the aftersound fell, Zhong Fulin''s body dissipated on the spot, without shadow and trace.


    It turned out that at this critical juncture, Gu Feng directly used wuse Dading town to kill Zhong Fulin''s real body. As soon as the real body dies, the incarnation naturally dissipates.


    Originally, Gu Feng has made a blood oath to the sky. As long as Zhong Fulin cooperates with himself, he will release him unharmed. Unfortunately, Zhong Fulin, an old fox, didn''t keep his promise. At this time, the town killed him. The ancient wind naturally didn''t break his oath!


    Although Zhong Fulin''s incarnation disappeared, the whole head of Gu Feng was smashed and the holy palace was destroyed.


    As soon as he flew up, he went straight to the top of the big tent.


    However, many people roared at this time and chased them directly.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s body was destroyed, which was the best time to kill him. Because the God who has lost his flesh is very fragile. It''s best to kill him!


    However, an unexpected scene appeared, because the yuan God of the ancient wind disappeared at once. What appears in people''s eyes the next second is a dark and deep black hole


    "You bastards still want to kill me? Next life! "


    The voice of the ancient wind came out of the dark hole. The next second, the dark hole expanded rapidly and directly shrouded the whole military aircraft!


    The eight gate golden lock array became powerful. As the ancient custom imagined, it caught all the generals. From the moment these people stepped into the big account of military aircraft, they were destined to be unable to escape unless the ancient wind died first!


    Hearing the dull sound of "Dong", the five-color tripod fell directly into the big tent. At this time, there was no one in the military aircraft account except the five-color tripod. 538 people, none of them missing, were suppressed by ancient customs.


    Then, the ancient wind''s yuan God rushed out of the tripod, but his face was white. He was so frightened that he scolded himself for being careless. Just now, he almost capsized in the gutter!

 Chapter 2013

    The ancient wind slowly reorganized the flesh, and still turned pale, because the flesh would be badly hurt if it was bombed once. Fortunately, his goal has been achieved. All the generals he wants to capture have been caught.


    If 538 generals exchange 5000 meritorious deeds for each of the most conservative officers, they can exchange 2.69 million meritorious deeds when they go back. With so many meritorious deeds, at least one hundred thousand people can''t escape the position of commander-in-chief.


    In other words, the ancient style at this time can go back and pay the assignment directly. He has overfulfilled the task. After going back, he will be a great hero and will be worshipped by thousands of people!


    Who can capture so many Cang generals at one time? You know, there are eight noble blue tyrants!


    "It''s reasonable to say that I really should go back to work, but... But Lu Tuzi and his disciples are still practicing in the cliff cave. It''s a waste!"


    Gu Feng sighed. He really didn''t want to miss the opportunity, because the fairy pool in the cliff cave is really rare.


    "Tomorrow is a thousand Lake banquet. I''d like to see how these Cang Tianjiao want to catch me!"


    The ancient wind whispered in his mouth, and his heart soon made a decision. He decided to stay, at least after seeing the thousand Lake banquet.


    Dong Dong!


    Dang Dang!


    At this time, the five color tripod in front of the ancient wind shook up crazily, and it was the suppressed people inside who were crazily resisting. Those people are attacking his Taoist weapons and trying to smash the tripod!


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Gu Feng sneered, then slapped on the big tripod, and turned the world upside down on the spot. And the people who were suppressed in it gushed blood. Even some people with weak cultivation were directly shattered.


    Gu Feng once again immersed his mind in the Dading world. He turned a face in the void, sneered at the people below and said, "if anyone wants to die, I can help him. If you don''t want to die, be honest! " The five color tripod is his Taoist instrument. The ancient wind in this small world is the sky and the master. One thought can control everything in the tripod.


    No matter who gets into other people''s Tao or small world, it''s basically over. Unless his strength can absolutely crush the owner of Daoqi, he can directly smash the small world.


    Obviously, there was no such person among the more than 500 generals who were suppressed. Even the eight blue overlord blood owners can''t crush the ancient style in absolute strength. If they really had that strength, the position of the general yuan God would not fall on Zhong Fulin.


    "Demon star, I want you to die!"


    The words of the ancient wind have just fallen. It''s convenient for seven or eight people to join hands and kill them.


    However, the ancient wind did not dodge, but coldly shouted the word "death", and the bodies of those people were directly broken.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind did not really want to kill them, but wanted to teach them a lesson. The people who rose into the sky were only broken, but the yuan God was not damaged.


    "Hum, among my Taoist instruments, do you still want to be aggressive? If you know what you''re doing, you''ll give me obedience. If not... "


    While talking, hundreds of dark green insects floated in the sky. Every little bug is only an inch long. Although the body is small, it contains infinite power!


    "That''s... Soul Eater, that''s Soul Eater!"


    Hiss!


    Some people recognized those dark green insects, and then they were scared to breathe. Many people have heard of the horror of soul eaters. Even the fact that Boku encountered soul eaters has been spread among the Cang people, and many people know it.


    It is precisely because people know the power of them that they will have fear!


    "Demon star, what do you want to do?"


    It was Zhong Huijun, Zhong Fulin''s second uncle, who roared. He was also a blue bully blood owner. At this time, although his mouth was roaring, his face was pale with fear.


    "Hehe, what do I want to do? Naturally, I want you to live, because your death is of no value to me. Now, I just want to ask you whether you want to live or die? "


    "You want to enslave us?" Zhong Huijun''s face changed again, and then roared: "it''s impossible. We Cang men are clanking with iron bones. We''ve never lived on our knees. We are the most noble creatures in the world of heaven. Only others kneel down on our knees! "


    "Oh? Are you Cang really so noble? I''d like to see it! " While talking, the ancient wind "whooshed", directly hit a Soul Eater into Zhong Wufeng''s eyebrows, and sneered: "Cang man, is it really noble? Let''s wait and see!"


    Then, in front of Zhong Wufeng, another stinking barrel appeared. It was Chen Daxiang!


    This scene is a little abrupt for many people. No one understands what ancient customs are doing. But soon, everyone understood


    The ancient wind shouted to Zhong Wufeng, who had not been bitten by the Soul Eater: "Zhong Wufeng, what is in front of you is a bucket of aged incense fermented for a hundred years. After a while, you just need to eat it up, then kneel down and call me master, and you can get out of the pain! "


    "Ah?"


    Zhong Wufeng was stunned, and then he was furious. He shouted at Gu Feng on the spot: "demon star, you''re looking for death!!!"


    During the roar, Zhong Wufeng raised his feet directly and planned to kick the night incense directly.


    However, as soon as his feet were lifted up, the whole man was dull. The next second, he put his head in his hands and lay on the ground, rolling up in pain.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... Soul Eater, Soul Eater is eating my yuan God!!!"


    Zhong Wufeng roared out in pain, and the whole person''s face turned white in an instant. People could clearly see beads of sweat, big as beans, falling from his forehead. At this time, he was almost tortured out of human form.


    At this time, he saw the sneer of the ancient wind. He shouted to the crowd, "guys, let''s make a bet on whether Zhong Wufeng can survive. If he can stand the torture of soul eaters, I''ll let you go. If he can''t stand it and eats Yexiang himself, it shows that you Cang people are not a noble race at all, but the most humble people. How are you? "


    "You fart, just a Soul Eater, just want me to give in, you dream!"


    Before people could make a statement, Zhong Wufeng took the lead in roaring. He lifted his foot and directly kicked the bucket of Yexiang over. The stinking excrement and urine suddenly poured out on the ground, and many people couldn''t help covering their mouths and noses.

 Chapter 2014

    After kicking the night fragrance, Zhong Wufeng said again, "demon star, you think it''s too simple. Do you think it''s just a Soul Eater that can really get me? See how I break your Soul Eater! "


    Roaring, Zhong Wufeng directly pressed his right palm on the center of his eyebrow, and then tried to suck it out.


    Before long, people clearly saw a dark green bug slowly sucked out of his eyebrows


    "Well, it''s just a Soul Eater. How can I defeat my Cang man?"


    Many people were shouting, and their faces soon showed ecstasy. They know that as long as the Soul Eater is sucked out, it can not only defeat the wishful thinking of the ancient wind, but also preserve the dignity of their Cang family.


    Out, an inch long Soul Eater was really sucked out. Although the insect is small, people can clearly see the ferocious face, sharp fangs and ferocious small eyes... Where is an insect? It is clearly an extremely ferocious little devil!


    "Come out, come out, the Soul Eater can''t get my Cang man!"


    I don''t know who roared like this, which immediately enriched the ecstatic color on many faces.


    But soon, as like as two peas, the smile on the faces solidified, because they clearly saw a similar Soul Eater who was sucked out by the clock.


    How can there be two? Didn''t you just type in one?


    Just when people were puzzled, the third Soul Eater was sucked out by Zhong Wufeng. This time, people clearly saw that the Soul Eater just sucked out gave birth to three small milky eggs in succession. Within three breaths, the three milky white eggs directly hatched three dark green insects, and then grew into inches!


    Soul eaters can reproduce and grow crazily in such a short time!


    Hiss!!!


    After learning the power of the Soul Eater, many people were scared to take a breath.


    However, it seems too late to be afraid. Because Zhong Wufeng has no energy to eliminate the soul eaters in the holy palace. In such a short time, the Soul Eater has multiplied hundreds of them, and he has no ability to remove them all. Zhong Wufeng was tortured to lose his human shape, and his whole face was twisted and looked miserable!


    At this time, the roar of the ancient wind came down from the sky: "can''t Zhong Wufeng hold on? As long as you lie on the ground and lick all those night incense, I can help you end these pain! "


    "You dream, you dream, I Cang man... Ah... Ah..."


    The biting of the Soul Eater makes Zhong Wufeng have no strength to shout out. Zhong Wufeng smashed his head with his fist, which seemed extremely painful.


    Smashing his head with his fist seemed to be unable to relieve the pain. He hit the ground with his head. After a few bumps, his forehead was broken, and his blue blood flowed on his face, which was very terrible.


    At this time, Zhong Huijun shouted to Zhong Wufeng, "Zhong Wufeng, if you want to be my Cang man, just hold on to me, because it is not only related to your own dignity, but also to the dignity of my whole Cang family. You must carry it. If necessary, you can choose to commit suicide! "


    Zhong Huijun''s idea is correct, but it''s a pity that Zhong Wufeng, who has been tortured without human shape, didn''t listen to a word. Because a series of visions had appeared in his mind, his mind was beginning to be confused.


    Just then, he suddenly knelt on his knees, kept kowtowing in the air and shouted, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, please get these damn insects out, ah, ah!!!"


    As soon as he finished shouting, he rolled on the ground in pain. The Soul Eater is not only eating his spirit, but also destroying his will bit by bit. At this time, Zhong Wufeng only felt that thousands of demons were constantly tearing and biting themselves. He felt that he had stepped into the gate of hell. All he saw along the way were demons gnawing at himself.


    "I have said that I want to help you relieve your pain and lick the night incense on the ground. You have no second way to go!"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded again, which immediately changed the faces of many people.


    Can''t Zhong Wufeng really survive? Although he hasn''t licked the excrement and urine on the ground, he has knelt down and kowtowed just now? If he really licked the excrement and urine on the ground, there would be no dignity for the whole Cang family? In the future, who would say that Cang is the most noble race in the world of heaven?


    "I lick, I lick, I lick!!!"


    Zhong Wufeng roared again. He collapsed. Where can he care about his dignity or not? At this time, he not only had a mental breakdown, but also his mind was not very clear. He also took care of the dignity of the Cang people!


    Roaring, he knelt down and climbed directly to the pool of stinking Centennial incense!


    "Huh?"


    Many people were startled and saw that Zhong Huijun winked at the leader of 100000 people. The latter understood that he directly burst into trouble and waved his fist at Zhong Wufeng''s head.


    Obviously, Zhong Wufeng''s life was given up because the dignity of the Cang family was not allowed to be trampled on. In order to keep the dignity of Cang nationality, you can give up your life when necessary!


    The idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    The man who went to kill Zhong Wufeng was still on the way, and suddenly stopped. Because, he clearly saw a dark green light and shadow, rushed into the center of his eyebrows.


    Three seconds later.


    "Ah..."


    Another general with blue blood on his head encountered a Soul Eater. He cried bitterly on the ground and rolled.


    However, the ancient wind sneered again at this time: "ha ha, do you still want to play tricks in my Taoist instruments? It''s death. This is just a small lesson. He will not be alone next time! "


    As soon as the conversation turned, the ancient wind shouted directly at the man who had just been tortured by the Soul Eater: "if you want to live, lick the excrement and urine on the ground together!"


    "You... You are the devil!!!"


    The man roared and scolded and refused to lick the excrement and urine on the ground.


    However, Zhong Wufeng on the other side is not so hard. He has licked nearly half of the feces and urine poured all over the ground!


    "Please, please, please surround me, surround me, I have, I have... Eat shit, ha ha ha!"


    Only half licked, Zhong Wufeng couldn''t stand it. He rolled on the ground again. Spread the excrement and urine on the ground all over your body


    "Zhong Wufeng, now tell me, is Cang noble or humble?"


    "Lowly, lowly, Cang lowly!!!"


    "I want you to be a dog. Do you take it?"


    "Woof woof, I''m a dog, I''m a dog!!!"

 Chapter 2015

    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof


    Finally, Zhong Wufeng''s spirit and will completely collapsed. He not only licked the excrement and urine kicked by himself, but also kept pushing his head to beg for mercy, and kept admitting that he was a dog and Cang was a dog!


    This scene made many people hide their faces and bow their heads. They were ashamed and just wanted to drill through the ground. They always boast that Cang is the most noble race and that Cang men are the most hard-working clank men. But now... It''s less than a incense stick since the Soul Eater was beaten in. Why can''t Zhong Wufeng hold on?


    Suddenly, listening to the ancient wind above the sky, he shouted to the crowd, "now, who will tell me, is Cang noble?"


    "Is Cang noble?"


    "Is Cang noble?"


    This roar, like a magic sound, directly shocked everyone''s heart and made many people''s faces change dramatically.


    No one answered the old custom, because everyone was so ashamed that they bowed their heads. Even if the second person who was shot into the Soul Eater was crazy licking shit, no one cared!


    "Hahaha, just a group of shit eating dogs, which means you are the most noble race in the whole universe? I bah, you whole Cang people are a group of lower bitches. In my ancient eyes, you are shit and worthless! "


    Gu Feng laughed and ridiculed everyone heartily. The heads of those who scolded were buried lower.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind roared again, and Zhong Wufeng and another person who was shot into the Soul Eater died instantly.


    Gu Feng didn''t cheat them. As long as they eat shit obediently and admit that they are cheap, they will end their pain. But, while ending the pain, they will also end their lives.


    Because once the Soul Eater enters, it cannot be eradicated. The Soul Eater has a strong reproduction ability. In any case, it is difficult to remove all the insects inside. Even if it leaves an egg, it will flood again!


    At the end of the two cheap dog lives, the ancient wind waved his hand again, and hundreds of stinking wooden barrels appeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Feng sneered: "now, there are two ways in front of you. The first is to eat a bucket of Yexiang obediently, and then serve me as the Lord and live from now on. The second way is to lead a Soul Eater, you choose! "


    "Demon star, you... Don''t go too far. We Cang men can''t be killed or humiliated!"


    Another blue blood bully roared, looking very angry.


    However, he was answered by a dark green Soul Eater. Three seconds later, he stepped into the footsteps of the previous two, and he rolled on the ground in pain.


    At this time, I saw the cold laughter of the ancient wind ring again and said, "today, I just want to humiliate you. What can you do to me? Today, I will humiliate you and kill you. Who can take me? "


    Soul eaters are terrible and have no solution. Just now, the man who boasted of being tough completely collapsed in less than half a column of incense. The final outcome is that after eating all night incense obediently, he learns the appearance of Zhong Wufeng, keeps learning dog barking, and keeps shouting that Cang is cheap. Cang is a dog. After he finished, the ancient wind gave him a happy way to die!


    "Now, which of you wants to follow in their footsteps? Do you want dignity or death? "


    The old wind roared again, and many people''s faces changed again.


    After three people''s experiments, people have completely believed in the power of soul eaters, and no one has any doubt in their hearts.


    However, there are exceptions. At this time, Zhong Huijun, who wore blue blood, sneered and said, "demon star, you can''t scare us, because your soul eater can''t help us who have blue blood. Our blue blood can crush all soul eaters to death! "


    "Oh, really? Why don''t I give you a try? If you can resist the past, I''ll let you all go, okay? "


    Gu Feng chuckled, and a word changed Zhong Huijun''s face again.


    I''m kidding. How is it possible to experiment with yourself?


    Seeing that Zhong Huijun didn''t speak, the sneer of the ancient wind rang again and said, "there is a man named Boku in the Bo family. I don''t know who you know him? Not long ago, general Zhong Fulin, your general God, personally admitted that he was not an opponent of Boku. Even if he was as strong as Boku, he couldn''t get the Soul Eater. In the end, he died because of the Soul Eater. If any of you think you are better than Boku, you can challenge the power of soul eaters. If anyone resists, I''ll let you all go! "


    Boku was indeed shot into the Soul Eater, and failed to remove the Soul Eater until he died. However, Boku''s willpower was incomparably strong. Although he also ate overnight incense, he did not eat it himself, but was forced to drink it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the eight people with blue blood. Everyone is expecting one of them to stand up.


    Unfortunately, these people are selfish. It is impossible for anyone to stand up and try to devour souls.


    After a long time, I saw the cold laughter of the ancient wind ring again and said, "since no one dares to try, please surrender obediently? As long as you can eat a bucket of Yexiang in front of you, and then offer your soul brand to me as a slave, I will let you go! "


    There is still no answer, and no one will take the lead to eat Yexiang.


    After half a ring, Zhong Huijun laughed and said, "demon star, you really opened our eyes. Do you carry so much shit on your body at any time?"


    "Oh? You''re asking the point. Do you believe that I really carry so much shit with me? Ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed wildly. He was very happy. He stopped laughing and said, "you don''t know. Since I dealt with you Cang people, I have carried so much shit at any time, because it is a rich meal for you Cang people, ha ha!"


    Having said that, but in fact, how can the ancient wind carry so much shit at any time? Will you not be laughed to death?


    The excrement and urine suspended in front of everyone, but they are all illusory.


    Although it is not true excrement and urine, it has the same effect. As long as someone is willing to eat, whether it''s real shit or fake shit, the desired effect can be achieved.


    "You are shameless!"


    Zhong Huijun cursed in a low voice, and his heart was speechless.

 Chapter 2016

    Gu Feng''s original intention was to take all these people back in exchange for a large amount of merit, but when he looked back, he had a new idea. Why not take all these people as their slaves? If all these generals were taken as slaves, they would be more valuable. These people can help Gu Feng to harm Zhong Fulin''s 12 million army!


    It has to be said that this is a crazy idea. Although the 12 million army can''t stop the ancient wind, these generals can. Let the twelve million generals go back and put their big military uniforms into the small world, didn''t they take them all away?


    Of course, it is not so easy to achieve this goal, because Cang people will not give in easily. Especially when hundreds of people pile together, it is even more unlikely that anyone will give in.


    However, ancient customs have means. He has plenty of time to spend with these people.


    In full view of the public, he directly caught a man and shouted, "two ways, either eat a bucket of Yexiang and surrender to me, or shoot a Soul Eater in your holy palace!"


    "You... Want me to surrender, you do..."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the green awn flashed, the Soul Eater was beaten in. The ancient wind didn''t say superfluous nonsense to the man at all.


    The man who was shot into the Soul Eater also began to struggle in pain after three seconds. Within ten seconds, his whole face was completely distorted and became unbearable in pain.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t pay attention to the man at all. He caught the second man and said, "there are two ways, either eat Yexiang and submit to me, or reward you with a Soul Eater. Go with them!"


    "You... I..."


    Whoosh!


    The ancient wind didn''t give the man time to react at all. With a flash of green light, another Soul Eater was beaten in. Then, a very similar scene appeared. A total of six people were tortured to a mental breakdown!


    The Soul Eater here has just hit in. The man who was forcibly hit in just now was completely subdued. He kept kowtowing to the ancient wind for mercy. His head was broken, and the ancient wind paid no attention to him. Even if he took the initiative to eat Yexiang, the ancient wind didn''t look at the man any more.


    Because according to the ancient custom, the man has lost the qualification to die happily.


    Soon, Gu Feng caught the seventh man and said, "old rules, two ways, choose yourself!"


    "I..."


    Whoosh!


    The old wind moved quickly. He didn''t give the man a chance to speak at all, so he started.


    Then he said, "there is only one chance to live. If you miss it, come back in your next life!"


    "Ah... You can''t do this to me. Just now I wanted to surrender. I wanted to surrender. You did the same to me!"


    The seventh person who was shot into the Soul Eater was completely desperate. He really wanted to surrender just now. He didn''t think that the ancient wind moved so fast and didn''t give himself any time at all.


    "Sorry, my time is limited. Anyone who wants to surrender must hurry up!" The voice of the ancient wind was still very cold, and then said, "originally, you can all get a happy way to die. But now, you have lost the qualification to die happily. Those who are hit by soul eaters will slowly enjoy this torture until the yuan God is eaten up! "


    "Devil, you are a devil. You are an unforgivable devil!"


    Some people in the crowd shouted curses. They were frightened and frightened, but they had nothing to do.


    Here, the ancient wind is heaven and the ancient wind is the master. The ancient wind has an idea that whoever wants to kill must die. Even if there is any anger in these people''s hearts, there is no way.


    "Hehe, I am really a devil, but what are you Cang people? To deal with demons like you, I can only use more vicious means. Only by treating evil with evil can I see results! "


    The cold laughter of the ancient wind sounded, and as soon as the voice fell, he caught the eighth man.


    Leng said: "two roads..."


    Poop!


    Before Gu Feng finished speaking, the eighth man knelt down and cried, "I want to live..."


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of green light, the eighth man stepped into the footsteps again. The ancient style did not give him a chance to surrender.


    "Ah, why? Why? Why? I have already surrendered... "


    "Sorry, you''re too slow. I said that anyone who wants to surrender must take the initiative, not ask me one by one! "


    Hu put the eighth man away, and the ancient sight turned directly to one side.


    However, many people''s faces suddenly changed and secretly said that their bad luck had come. They saw it with their own eyes just now. Even if they kneel down and surrender, they can''t escape death.


    Some people who responded quickly immediately kowtowed before the ancient wind spoke: "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to eat Yexiang, and I am willing to be a slave!"


    Three times in a row, the man directly buried his head in a barrel full of night incense.


    Just after eating two mouthfuls, the man was stunned. Then he raised his head, looked at the ancient wind with puzzled eyes, and said, "the fragrance is strange this night. It smells and tastes delicious!"


    "Oh? Really? Then I have to try it! "


    Someone reacted, but he went down the slope and buried his head in the barrel.


    After only two mouthfuls, his face showed joy and shouted, "yes, it''s a delicious night. It''s really delicious!"


    "Hehe, of course it''s fragrant, because it''s not Yexiang. All Yexiang are made by me. You can eat it boldly!"


    The old wind chuckled and his heart was full of satisfaction. Because whether it''s true Yexiang or not, it''s at least called Yexiang. Therefore, whether true or false, the effect is the same. As long as these people are willing to eat, they are admitting the inferiority of the Cang nationality.


    More and more people join the ranks of eating Yexiang. They deceive themselves and tell themselves that this is not Yexiang and it doesn''t matter to eat it.


    As everyone knows, no matter whether the bucket is filled with real shit or not, they have no dignity at the moment they bow their heads.


    "Oh, you people, you are the man of the Cang family. The Cang family is ashamed of you!"


    Zhong Huijun, who had blue blood, sighed and showed a look of grief.


    Originally, I thought he wanted to express his ambition with death, but I didn''t think he buried his head directly in a big barrel in front of him.


    The reason why he is so happy is that he already knows that all the incense in these barrels are fake night incense, which are illusory and not true. So he can eat safely and boldly.


    However, he had just eaten two mouthfuls, and the whole person was dull. Then he threw up crazily, only to see many people swallow saliva crazily. After vomiting for a long time, he slowly raised his head and glared at those who were eating with relish. He shouted: "bastard, who said it tasted good just now? Who said these are fake night incense and delicious? "

 Chapter 2017

    Zhong Huijun was angry because he found that the barrel of night fragrance in front of him was genuine, whether in terms of smell, color or taste. The night fragrance after a hundred years of fermentation is so sour and delicious that his intestines are green.


    In other words, he really ate it!


    At this time, Zhong Huijun''s face was full of excrement and urine. The night incense fermented for a century was painted on the mark of the Cang family he was proud of. At this time, where does he look a little noble?


    Everyone was stunned. No one could eat any more. Those who were eating Yexiang encountered a chain reaction and began to vomit crazily. The scene was in a mess and smelly!


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Zhong Huijun stared at the ancient style with angry eyes and looked forward to an explanation.


    But the old wind smiled awkwardly and said, "hehe, I''m sorry, maybe you''re too unlucky, because among all the night incense, only one bucket is true!"


    "You..."


    Zhong Huijun was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. However, he stared at the old wind and shouted, "what are you? Old thing, if you want to live, eat it obediently. Whether it''s true or false, the dignity of your Cang people has disappeared, and your personality has long disappeared. What else do you pretend to be noble with me? "


    When his eyes turned, the ancient wind stared directly at those who had not eaten, and shouted, "I only give you ten breath to consider. After ten breath, the Soul Eater will serve!"


    "Ten interest?"


    Many people''s faces turned pale again. Although they had great anger in their hearts, they did not dare to attack.


    There are only two ways, either eat shit or die! How to choose?


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six... Three, two


    "Hey!"


    I don''t know who gave such a long sigh, and then suddenly buried his head in the barrel in front of him... Then, more people followed suit and began to enjoy the night fragrance in front of them. Soon, 530 people (eight dead), including Zhong Huijun, began to eat hard.


    More than 500 people eat shit at the same time. What a spectacular scene? Now, who dares to say that the Cang men are strong? Who dares to say that the Cang nationality is the most noble race in the world?


    I Pooh, just a bunch of shit eating dogs!


    Of course, for such a spectacular scene, the ancient style naturally has to save the picture, which may be of great use in the future.


    Although more than 500 people eat shit at the same time, Zhong Huijun has to be the most difficult to swallow, because only his bucket is the real hundred year old cellar night fragrance, and only his bucket has the most mellow taste!


    It is estimated that after today, it will be difficult for Zhong Huijun to eat anything for three years!


    Next, another spectacular scene appeared. 530 people gave their soul brand at the same time. Everyone lined up and knelt down, shouting "Cang is cheap, Cang is a dog". Everyone kowtowed to the ancient style and called it "master".


    The old custom of forcibly accepting slaves has not been used for two or three times. It can be said that it has been tried repeatedly and is very effective. In this way, the received slaves are 100% loyal, and there is no need to consider betrayal at all.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a task. You go back to your barracks, ready to pack up your troops and leave with me."


    "Yes!"


    Well, although these hundreds of people can''t get their meritorious deeds and ancient customs, he can get more. Zhong Fulin''s 12 million troops will be taken back by him.


    "Remember, you must keep your mouth shut about today. If anyone dares to say one more word, he knows the consequences!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone kowtowed again and looked respectful. No one was arrogant anymore.


    One day as a slave, banned for life. These people want to be free unless they die. In the future, they can only be driven by the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng released everyone from the tripod, but found that it was dark again. In order to clean up these people, he wasted a full day.


    When the tripod was put away, the ancient wind turned into the incompetent appearance of Zhong again, and said to those people with blue blood: "don''t go back first. Follow me these days and be my personal guard!"


    The reason why Gu Feng has such a plan is that he is afraid that tomorrow''s Qianhu banquet will not be peaceful. It is very necessary to carry several bodyguards with him.


    Tomorrow, at least he has to fight Pei qianhou!


    After coming out of the barracks, Gu Feng directly returned to Zhong Fulin''s residence. He had to pretend to protect the Dharma for Zhong Fulin.


    In front of the cliff cave, the ancient wind''s split is still there, the green bud''s split is also there, and the Lu bald four''s split is still there. Even the five guards who had been waiting in front of the cave were here.


    "Eh? Aren''t you going to the thousand Lake banquet? Why did the thousand Lake banquet come back before it started? "


    The head guard joked at the ancient style. His eyes were full of contempt. He didn''t look down on the ancient style from beginning to end. If he knew that the person he guarded had been quietly killed by the person he despised, I don''t know how shocked he would be.


    "Hehe, the thousand Lake banquet will not start until tomorrow, so I have to come here tonight!"


    Gu Feng chuckled and didn''t care about the ridicule of these people.


    He also said: "brothers, my Buddha will protect the Dharma here tonight. Why don''t you go out and be natural and unrestrained? You''re cool enough. It''s not too late to come back? Anyway, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Oh? Are you really willing to keep a secret for us? "


    "Let''s go. It''s not the first time for us. What are we afraid of? Anyway, it''s evening now. No one will come here. Even if you go out and get drunk, no one will know! "


    "Well, in that case, please bear more for us!"


    Finally, the contempt in the guard leader''s eyes disappeared. He unexpectedly found that the incompetent childe in front of him seemed to be very righteous, not as incompetent and shameless as he remembered!


    "Hehe, you guys have a good time. It doesn''t matter if you come back later tomorrow!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand and sent away these eye-catching guys.


    Then he opened the stone gate directly and entered the cliff cave.


    When he came to the second floor, Gu Feng found that Lu bald was still closed. He estimated that he had fallen into a state and it was difficult to wake up.


    Because the body was bombed and killed once today, it hurt my vitality. Therefore, the ancient wind directly entered the immortal pool, and he also needs to recover.


    After a little thought, the ancient style turned into a separate body and planned to attend the thousand Lake banquet tomorrow.

 Chapter 2018

    A new day is coming. Today''s end of the world is doomed to be restless. Because the thousand Lake feast has begun.


    When the ancient wind and green bud came to the venue, they were stunned by the atmosphere and pomp of the scene


    The reason why Qianhu banquet is called Qianhu banquet is that this grand banquet is held in the center of a lake called Qianhu. This grand banquet is quite familiar with the ancient style and seems to have experienced it.


    If you think about it carefully, didn''t the Holy Land in the xuanhuang five regions also experience a similar grand event?


    That grand event was called the appointment of the wooden king, also known as the Xunyang Lake grand event. The initiator of the conference is mu Qingqing, the first female overlord in the five domains.


    Like Xunyang Lake grand event, Qianhu banquet is a water Pavilion set up in the middle of the lake. Only those invited are eligible to enter the pavilion.


    The only difference is that there are not only seats but also challenge arena in today''s water pavilions. This shows that today''s banquet is not only a banquet, but also a martial arts competition.


    The challenge arena is hundreds of steps wide and square. It is surrounded by more than 100 seats. It is very conspicuous.


    In addition to the challenge arena, if you want to be conspicuous, it should be the 18 throne chairs. Every throne is golden and dazzling. The armrest of the seat is carved with a lifelike golden dragon, showing nobility and domineering. Gu Feng knew that the eighteen golden thrones were prepared for the eighteen young purple blood kings.


    Eighteen thrones surrounded the challenge arena in a big circle, highlighting the importance of the challenge arena. Other ordinary seats are much more mediocre. Those seats were arranged behind the eighteen thrones, ten ordinary seats behind each throne, and 180 ordinary seats behind the eighteen thrones. This shows that only 180 blue blood bullies were invited.


    As for those onlookers, there are also many people. On the calm lake, there are many docked ships. On each ship, there are full of people who join in the fun. It is estimated that no less than ten million people have stopped the whole lake, and the atmosphere is very lively and grand!


    After presenting the invitation, Gu Feng and LV Ya were sent to the Pavilion by boat.


    When he came to the pavilion, the ancient wind was stunned, because for a moment, he didn''t know where to sit.


    Of the nearly two hundred seats, there was no seat except the eighteen thrones. Where did he sit? It''s impossible to sit on those dragon chairs belonging to the purple blood king?


    Therefore, the ancient wind and green bud were stunned. They clubbed in the pavilion and were at a loss. At this time, they seemed to become the focus of attention and were watched by countless eyes. Even, the ancient wind saw several familiar faces, which were mocking. One of them is Pei qianhou, who had a conflict with himself in the immortal palace the day before yesterday. His face is the ugliest. In addition to the sneer and ridicule on his face, it is also mixed with some provocative meaning. I guess I''ll have to fight him for a while!


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng said to the guide around him with a black face: "steward, are your seats not enough? Now there are no seats. Where do you want me to go? Will you let me sit on those thrones? "


    "Sit on the throne? What you think is too beautiful? " The steward sneered at Gu Feng and said, "if you are not afraid of death, you can take these eighteen thrones at will, but it depends on whether you have the courage!"


    "Then there should be our place? We have invitations! "


    The green bud on one side was angry because she knew that her cousin and herself were despised. This feeling was very uncomfortable!


    "Well, isn''t there still a vacant seat there? That''s for you two. Ha ha! "


    The steward who led the way made a nuzui in one direction and motioned Gu Feng to look over.


    However, when the ancient wind saw the situation there, the whole face turned black


    Yes, in addition to the eighteen thrones and 180 ordinary seats, there is indeed one seat. However, compared with other seats, this seat is too inconspicuous. It is placed at the back of a position. Moreover, there is only a three foot long wooden table and two low wooden chairs!


    The eighteen thrones are golden and inlaid with dragon heads, which can be said to be dazzling. Even the 180 ordinary seats are shining. Why is his seat so casual?


    Isn''t this a naked humiliation?


    "Steward? I have an invitation. Is it too insulting for you to arrange such a seat for me? "


    The old style board raised his face, and his anger was rising. When did he suffer such treatment?


    I saw that the steward who led the way suddenly looked up and said, "I''m really sorry, because your seat is temporarily added, so I can''t settle down!"


    "Then you shouldn''t just give us such a broken table? Do you think we are beggars? " Green bud also roared, the more he thought, the more angry he was. Had known she would be treated like this, she would rather not come.


    Facing the anger of ancient wind and green bud, the manager didn''t care at all. He still looked unchanged and said, "I''m sorry, your blood is too low. It''s good to have such a broken wooden table for you. Normally, you don''t even have the qualification to come in. What else should you dislike? Want to change seats? If you have the ability to challenge others yourself, you can go to the throne! "


    With that, the steward who led the way left directly, ignoring the ancient customs and green buds.


    However, his words caused a lot of laughter, both on and off the court. At this time, the ancient wind and green buds have become the laughing stock of countless people!


    "You... What''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my cousin Wuyan about it? See how you deal with yourself? " Green bud was anxious and drank angrily. It was a pity that the steward who led the way had gone and didn''t look back.


    I saw that the ancient wind patted green bud on the shoulder and comforted him: "forget it, it''s better to sit in an insignificant position and be at ease!"


    With that, the ancient wind walked directly towards the humble little wooden table, ignoring the countless laughing eyes. In his opinion, just laugh. Anyway, those people don''t laugh at themselves. It''s the short-lived ghost of Zhong incompetence!


    "Cousin, you can''t..."


    Green bud shouted, trying to stop the ancient wind, but it was too late. The ancient wind has come to the small wooden table in countless laughs!

 Chapter 2019

    Zhong incompetent, in the whole horizon, is just a small person. According to reason, he can''t be qualified to attend such a grand event. Therefore, today''s ancient customs will be ridiculed and treated like this.


    Some people who know the inside story think that "Zhong incompetence" is just a clown who flatters the public. Even if he wins such a qualification, it is just adding laughingstock. Therefore, when the ancient wind was seated, all eyes shifted, and no one paid too much attention to him.


    Even Pei qianhou, who had a holiday with ancient customs, stopped paying attention to ancient customs after a brief mockery, because in his eyes, ancient customs did not deserve more attention.


    Just poor green bud, even if you are seated, your small mouth is still tooting very high. As she lowered her head and ate the snacks on the table, she complained, "how can we sit on such a small table? It must be the damn steward who is deliberately targeting US. After this, I will let sister Wuyan punish him! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind showed a slight smile, patted green bud on the shoulder and said, "forget it, cousin, isn''t it very good here? Is it better here than outside the pavilion? Anyway, we''re just here to learn more. Where are we sitting? "


    As soon as the green bud mentioned Zhong Wuyan, the ancient wind''s heart was a long sigh. He wanted to remind green bud not to practice that shit flying decision, and not to be close to Zhong Wuyan again, but after thinking about it, he thought it was better not to be nosy. To put it bluntly, this is all an internal matter of the Cang family. If lvya is really her cousin and her fiancee, she can still help.


    Now, the ancient wind wants the whole Cang family to be destroyed!


    For the banquet, the ancient wind is happy, but lvya is still a little unhappy. Du Zui said, "this is bullying. I didn''t even come to this party if I knew they treated us like this. Now we''ve become monkeys played by others! "


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, cousin. Didn''t I gamble with the money losing goods the day before yesterday? After a while, I asked him to go away. That is, his throne must belong to us! "


    Gu Feng chuckled again and then looked at Pei qianhou not far away. His eyes seemed to glow green


    To tell the truth, the ancient style has never suffered such treatment. It is impossible for him to sit here honestly. Even, he was considering whether to compete for a dragon chair!


    "Wuyan fairy arrives!"


    At this time, behind the crowd in the southeast, there was a long cry at the end, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Immediately, the ancient wind saw that the ship moored on the lake automatically made way.


    I thought a small boat would come in here, but I thought it was a group of fairies covered with white yarn.


    The woman walking in front is Zhong Wuyan, the host of today''s event. She was dressed in a long dress, also covered by white gauze, and her whole body exuded cold and elegant temperament. She looked so dusty and did not eat human fireworks. It seems that she is the Guanghan fairy in the Moon Palace. She can only see from a distance, not profane, which makes countless men flinch. She is ethereal step by step and glowing step by step... The white skirt moves with the wind and floats like a relegated fairy. Unexpectedly, it attracts the attention of the whole audience!


    Of course, Zhong Wuyan''s most dazzling place is the purple mark in the middle of her eyebrows. That represents her identity. It''s a symbol of nobility. With that mark, countless fantasy men can get rid of unrealistic ideas!


    Although most men can only remind themselves not to fantasize, this does not include ancient customs. At this time, a pair of eyes have been staring straight. Since Zhong Wuyan came on stage, his eyes haven''t blinked.


    It was not until Zhong Wuyan took his seat that he muttered in his heart, "if only I were a woman, it would be such a masterpiece in the world. Ah... "Of course, it''s just a thought, because Gu Feng will never fall in love with other women in his life. He once made an oath on the hundred mile watch platform to bury love forever. He doesn''t want to bear any love debt anymore!


    "Hey, your eyes are straight. What are you thinking?"


    Just when the ancient wind was thinking, the green bud on one side gently turned the ancient wind''s arm and said, "what''s your look? Wu Yan is your cousin. You are related by blood. Do you dare to move crooked thoughts? "


    "Ah? Where do I think? Although Wuyan is my sister, I can also directly appreciate her beauty! "


    Gu Feng quickly took back his eyes, otherwise green bud should really doubt his identity.


    The audience''s eyes were still on Zhong Wuyan, because everyone found that the king chair she sat on was slightly different.


    First of all, her position is due north, without any deviation. She sits facing south, which is a symbol of the supremacy of the king. Is she trying to prove something to the world? She wants to be respected?


    Secondly, her king chair is a little bigger than other king chairs. Only two dragon heads are carved on other people''s Dragon chairs, but there are nine on her king chair!


    This is clearly the statue of 95? With the location, what does she want to do? Do you want to be respected? Is it hard for her to be a woman who wants to be above everyone?


    Sitting north and facing south, that''s the face of the king. Kowloon attached chair, it implies the meaning of 95 respect!


    "Bo''s Tianjiao, Boya''s son, Lin''s beauty, Lin a Mei!"


    There were two long shouts at the end, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The two purple blood kings I saw in the immortal palace the day before yesterday came together.


    Lin a Mei is nothing. She is relatively low-key. She doesn''t even bring her entourage. But the Boya childe has a much higher profile. He was wearing a Purple Gold Dragon Robe and a purple gold hair crown. He was not only a tiger walking, but also followed eight bald men with bare arms behind him!


    Bring eight bald men with bare arms? What does he want to do? He wants to rely on these silly muscle men to give himself momentum? Want to rely on these people to scare other purple blood kings?


    He? Isn''t it funny?


    Seeing this scene, many people were stunned, and then they laughed continuously. Even the ancient style is completely stupid. He suddenly felt that this Boya childe seemed very cute!


    When Boya came to the pavilion, he sat directly on the seat opposite the antique. There was a challenge arena between them. This distance is far enough.


    However, the popular lover sister Lin is close to the ancient style. She actually sits in the square of the ancient style.

 Chapter 2020

    "Hi, sister Lin, sister Lin..."


    Since sister Lin is so close to herself, the ancient style can''t miss this opportunity. He lowered his voice and kept calling.


    Lin Mei was stunned by the smile on her face. She immediately looked back, but she didn''t see the ancient wind.


    But the ancient wind called again: "sister Lin, I''m here, I''m here, don''t you see me?"


    This time, the old wind stood up a little, which made Lin a Mei see her figure.


    "You... Why are you sitting there?"


    Lin a Mei was stunned. No wonder she didn''t see the ancient wind just now. For a long time, the ancient wind hid in such a corner? A three foot long broken wooden table with two low wooden stools... Compared with other throne, isn''t this a beggar?


    "Hehe, I only have cyan bully blood. I''m humble, so I can only sit here!"


    Gu Feng smiled, which made Lin Mei''s pretty face red on the spot. She turned her head directly and didn''t intend to pay attention to the ancient style. Even, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the frivolous address of the ancient wind.


    After Zhong Wuyan, Boya and Lin Amei entered the arena one after another, the rest of the purple blood Kings also appeared one after another. Without exception, these young kings are all so magnanimous and dazzling. As soon as they come on stage, they can hold the whole water pavilion with a strong Aura!


    There is no doubt that these people are the essence of people, the best of the best, and the evil of the evil. Anyone is many times stronger than the old Boku. There is no doubt that the 18 young kings now are the 18 fairy kings in the future. Relatively speaking, it''s much easier for them to be promoted to fairy king than others. These people are the future of Cang nationality. If they become fairy kings, they will be much more powerful than those fairy kings made of blue blood!


    "There are ten thousand emperors of the dragon family and the red scorpion fairy of Aoshan family!"


    With the shouting, the last two of the eighteen Kings also appeared one after another.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, the emperor Wan with the dragon family was just a 17-year-old child!


    This is not to say that the emperor looks young, but that he is indeed young. Because his accomplishments are only in the holy kingdom. He is the only one who is not a real fairy!


    "Is that the ten thousand emperors with the dragon family? Really young. It is said that he was pregnant for 18 years in his mother''s womb, and he was the king of God''s peak cultivation as soon as he was born! "


    "Isn''t it? Although the boy is young, he is a real cruel man. He is invincible at the same level. It is said that he was born for emperor Cheng, so he is known as emperor Wan, which means that emperor Cheng will be king forever. His ambition is really great! "


    "Also, it is said that this boy carries the hope of the whole dragon family. Maybe there is a real possibility that the dragon clan will rise because of him! "


    Just when Gu Feng secretly surprised the ten thousand emperors, a series of whispers came from behind him, which made Gu Feng know a little about the young ten thousand emperors.


    After 18 years of gestation in the womb, it was the peak cultivation of the God King as soon as he was born. His starting point is too much higher than others?


    Gu Feng recalled that he didn''t know true Qi at the age of three, so he could only sigh. People can''t compare with people. Some people are born at the end. Some people are poor in their life and can''t reach the end. How can this be compared?


    While people are talking about the ten thousand emperors, they are also talking about the red scorpion fairy of Aoshan who appeared at the same time.


    Like Lin A-Mei and Zhong Wuyan, she has a gorgeous temperament and belongs to the peerless beauty rarely seen in the world. However, her beauty is different from that of He Lin and a Mei Zhong Wuyan.


    Zhong Wuyan''s beauty is cold and noble, which can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed; The beauty of Lin a Mei is gentle and gentle, and the beauty of atmosphere. With a smile, it makes people sweet to the bone, intoxicating to the point where it is difficult to extricate themselves, and has become a popular lover; The beauty of this red scorpion fairy is another creepy beauty, very evil and charming. It''s not only daunting, but also cool on the back


    It is worth mentioning that the emperor, who had been pregnant with his mother for 18 years, was young and not high, but he was not timid. When he came to the pavilion, he didn''t take a seat directly, but looked at Zhong Wuyan sitting in the north.


    After staring for a while, he whispered, "although you are the initiator of this conference, you are only a female after all. Why do you have a high seat? Your chair is inlaid with nine golden dragons. Do you want to press all of us? Do you want to be alone? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Wuyan, who was covered by white yarn, just glanced at the ten thousand emperors and said lukewarm: "this chair is inlaid with Kowloon, which is really noble. However, not everyone is qualified to sit up. If emperor Wan wants to come up, you can challenge me after the conference starts. If you defeat me, the Kowloon King''s chair belongs to you! "


    "Hehe, are you kidding me? You are really immortal. I''m in the holy kingdom. How can I challenge you? "


    Zhong Wuyan didn''t say anything, but a maid behind her quit and scolded: "what are you talking about? Just a little boy, it''s an exception to invite you to this banquet. You''re not satisfied? "


    "Who are you? Just a cheap maid, how can you scold the king? Do you want to die? "


    Cang people are generally arrogant, especially those with noble blood. Just like the ten thousand emperors at this time, their cultivation was so low that they could be run over by one finger, but they wanted to be fierce. In his eyes, the maid behind Zhong Wuyan is no different from pigs, dogs, cattle, horses and animals. How dare you scold yourself?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Zhong Wuyan stopped slightly and said, "emperor, the banquet is waiting for you to take your seat. Why do you waste everyone''s time? Just sit down! "


    "Hum, you people will only bully me young!"


    The emperor shook his sleeves and went straight into the seat. The reason why he is not high in cultivation but can be crazy is that he carries the hope of the whole Youlong family. He can almost represent the whole Youlong family alone.


    Seeing all the participants seated, Zhong Wuyan jumped directly onto the central battle platform, smiled and said to everyone: "thank you very much for giving Wuyan thin noodles to attend today''s banquet. Wuyan is very grateful..."


    "You must know the main purpose of today''s banquet. Yes, we just want to discuss a plan to kill the demon star. It is said that he not only grew up completely, but also came to the ancient land of the end of the world. At this time, when will he not be killed? "

 Chapter 2021

    "Kill the demon star? They really want to kill me? "


    After listening to Zhong Wuyan''s words, Gu Feng''s face turned completely black, and he couldn''t tell how uncomfortable it was.


    Fortunately, I came to the end of the world. Otherwise, how do you know that the Cang family has fought such a big battle in order to deal with themselves?


    But Zhong Wuyan continued: "maybe someone wants to ask. He is just a demon star. He is also a human. In terms of cultivation and combat power, he may not be as good as most of us here. If you really want to kill him, you can send someone to sneak into the end of the sky, but why should we spend so much to kill him? "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Wuyan shut up temporarily. She looked around at everyone. Seeing that no one answered, she continued: "I don''t know if anyone still remembers what happened more than 100 years ago. That time, our Cang family spent a lot of money to change the fate of the demon star, pollute his spirit and deprive him of his luck. I thought that after a series of changes, the demon star would die. Who ever thought, but he lived more and more... "


    "Now, you should understand why we have to take so much trouble? In a word, demon stars are not easy to kill! "


    What Zhong Wuyan wanted to say was finally expressed clearly. These words, however, caused a lot of discussion. Everyone was whispering and whispering, both on and off the court.


    When it comes to the change of life style, the Boshi people''s face is the most ugly. Because in order to change the fate of the demon star, Bo''s deduction is almost extinct. Even, there was an elder Bo who simply deduced the basic situation of the demon star and ended up bleeding to death.


    Paid such a big price, did not kill the demon star, enough to see that the demon star is unusual and definitely not easy to kill!


    "Wuyan fairy, since you invited us here, can it be understood that you already have a clever plan to kill the demon star? Why not? "


    Someone in the crowd shouted and immediately pulled everyone''s thoughts back. People reacted that Zhong Wuyan must have some clever plans.


    Seeing this, Zhong Wuyan showed a rare smile, nodded and said, "if there are many people, you can''t say it. Otherwise, the news will be leaked. How to kill the demon star?"


    "What are you calling us here for? Is it just to eat and drink? "


    "Naturally, it''s not just for food and drink. Since you''ve been called, there must be something important!" Speaking of this, Zhong Wuyan raised her eyes and swept over the dozens of purple blood kings, and then said with a murderous look: "as the saying goes, snakes don''t go without heads and people don''t move without heads. Since we want to plan to kill demon stars, we naturally have to have an absolute leader to lead the heroes... So today is not only a banquet, but also a martial arts contest. Anyone in the pavilion is qualified to participate. The final winner is our king! "


    "Good, good, good!"


    Zhong Wuyan''s words fell, and a series of cheers rang out outside. In the final analysis, the contest to be king is the hot spot of the whole conference. Everyone wants to see how powerful the young purple blood of the Cang nationality is. Only by fighting and fighting can people''s blood boil. As for the decision to kill the demon star, it is confidential and outsiders are not qualified to know.


    make love!


    At the same time, the emperor also slapped with a smile.


    He sneered at Zhong Wuyan on the stage: "it sounds good to kill the demon star. For a long time, but someone wants to be king? Wuyan fairy, look at your posture today. Do you want to tell everyone that you want to be our king? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Wuyan turned her eyes, looked up and said, "yes, I want to be the king. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Opinions? It''s too big. " Emperor Wan sneered again and continued: "my Cang family has always been superior to men and women. You are just a woman. Do you want to be king?"


    "What happened to a girl? Who says a woman cannot be king? "


    "Who says a woman cannot be king?"


    "Who says a woman cannot be king?"


    This roar shocked the ancient wind, and this sentence was crazy around his ears. Because of this sentence, how can you be so familiar?


    Come to think of it carefully, isn''t this muqingqing''s words? Once at the Xunyang Lake Conference, Mu Qingqing wanted to be king. She was questioned like this. Her answer was "who says women can''t be king"!


    Today''s Qianhu banquet is like a replica of the Xunyang Lake event. Zhong Wuyan''s behavior is so similar to Mu Qingqing. Is this one


    Gu Feng suddenly looked at Zhong Wuyan and almost opened his eyes. He wants to look for mu Qingqing''s shadow on Zhong Wuyan


    It''s just a pity that Zhong Wuyan''s face was covered with white yarn, and only a pair of eyes and forehead were exposed. It''s really hard to distinguish.


    However, Zhong Wuyan said, "I not only want to be the king, but also the overlord. Today I will defend the challenge. Whoever wins me can replace me! "


    "Call him overlord?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was in an uproar. Both the young king in the field and those who participated in the fun outside were surprised by Zhong Wuyan''s words.


    This woman... She''s so overbearing. She''s like a peerless sword out of its scabbard. She''s so sharp!


    Hearing Zhong Wuyan''s words, the most shocked person is the ancient style, just because of the female overlord!


    Female overlord, isn''t this mu Qingqing''s self number? In those days, Mu Qingqing was the first female overlord in the world. Although it is a female, it can make the king of all ages have no chance to breathe.


    At this time, Zhong Wuyan is very similar to the former wood Qingqing? It''s a replica. Everything today is more like the screening of Xunyang lake. The only difference is that all participants and viewers are Cang people.


    "She... Is she Qingqing? It''s impossible. Her name is Zhong Wuyan. She grew up in the Cang family since childhood, which is the future hope of the Cang family. How can she be Qingmei? "


    The old wind murmured in my heart. The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t calm down.


    Really speaking, Mu Qingqing has been separated from him for a long time. They separated when they first set foot on the Canglang continent, and there was no news of muqingqing again. The ancient wind only vaguely guessed that Mu Qingqing might have gone to the origin star domain.


    Although Gu Feng thought that Zhong Wuyan could not be mu Qingqing, he decided to test it for his obsession.


    Therefore, he immediately stood up and said to Zhong Wuyan on the stage, "sister Wuyan, today''s event is called Qianhu banquet. Since it''s a banquet, eating and drinking are inevitable. Therefore, my sister might as well step down first and taste the unparalleled delicacy brought by my brother? The delicacy I bring is guaranteed to be unique, because it is called waste sea beast! "

 Chapter 2022

    "Wild sea beast?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Wuyan looked at the ancient style. Her eyes were calm, happy and worry free, and she could not see any waves.


    After watching for a long time, she slowly shook her head and said, "no, today is mainly a martial arts competition, followed by a banquet. Besides, wild sea animals may not be the real delicious food! "


    "Really... Don''t eat?"


    Gu Feng was a little overwhelmed. Zhong Wuyan''s reaction made him a little confused. He didn''t know the result of his test.


    The reason why he mentioned the wild sea beast here is to test whether Zhong Wuyan is his Qing sister. Because the wild sea animals are the products of the five regions of Xuan and Huang, the ancient customs were not only taken out and enjoyed in Xunyang lake, but also often shared with Mu Qingqing in the later fairy house.


    If Zhong Wuyan is really Mu Qingqing, she will know the true identity of ancient style at the first time.


    But now, Zhong Wuyan''s reaction is a little less intense. Is she muqingqing?


    It seems that the ancient wind still doesn''t give up. Then he shouted again: "sister Wuyan, are you sure you don''t want to eat wild sea animals? You know, the wild sea beast I brought is a unique product in the world. It comes from a very special place. Don''t you really want to try it? "


    "No, I said today''s event is mainly war!"


    "Then..."


    "Presumptuous, what are you? How can you speak here? If you really want to eat some wild sea animals, go home and eat them yourself! "


    Ancient customs really don''t give up and want to continue to entangle. However, some people couldn''t see it anymore. It was Pei qianhou who had a gambling war with him the day before yesterday.


    "Huh?" The old wind frowned on the spot and burst out in his heart. He looked at Pei qianhou and said coldly, "what am I? You will know in a moment, and I will let you go to Jiuyou underground mansion to inquire about my identity! "


    Originally, Gu Feng''s heart was depressed because he didn''t get Zhong Wuyan''s answer. He didn''t want to lose money and jump out and scold himself. In his opinion, Pei qianhou came to die!


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems that you can''t wait to fight me? "


    "I can''t wait to fight you, but I can''t wait to kill you!"


    While talking, Gu Feng jumped into the challenge arena and shouted at Pei qianhou: "bastards, don''t you roll up and please die?"


    "Fuck NIMA, who''s the bastard? I think you are the one who is anxious to ask for death! "


    Pei qianhou was also angry. He jumped into the challenge arena with the same jump. His face was blue with excitement by an ancient saying "miscellaneous". In his opinion, the ancient wind, a blue tyrant with blood, is as cheap as a wild dog running all over the mountain. How dare you insult yourself on such an occasion?


    It seems that this war is inevitable. For a moment, there are sobs and boos.


    People''s psychology is like this. They can''t wait for excitement. They can''t wait for others to fight and kill. The more tragic and cruel it is, the more exciting it will be.


    Gu Feng and Pei qianhou came to the stage one after another. They are full of gunpowder, which really makes people excited. However, in this way, Zhong Wuyan will be embarrassed.


    Originally, she has released cruel words, she wants to defend the challenge and be a female overlord.


    However, the battle belonging to her has not started yet. The battle on the side of the ancient wind has come again, which makes her feel embarrassed?


    Therefore, Zhong Wuyan''s face immediately collapsed. She angrily said to Gu Feng, "Zhong is incompetent. What do you want to do? Today''s battle platform, the protagonist is me. What are you doing up here? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng immediately looked upright and said firmly, "sister Wuyan, the gambling war between me and this guy was settled the day before yesterday. Let me kill him! I know you want to dominate today. Why don''t you let my brother take the lead for you? "


    "You take the lead for me? Can you? "


    "OK, I''ll know after this battle. If I can''t kill this bastard and lose money with one blow, I''ll step down automatically! "


    "Kill the enemy at one blow?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was in an uproar and sighed. Everyone was surprised by the archaic words.


    Of course, this old-fashioned remark attracted more ridicule, because no one was optimistic about him, and most people thought he was looking for his own death.


    Pei qianhou, however, is the owner of blue bully blood, while ancient style is only a blue bully blood. In terms of blood lineage, the ancient style is a big difference from Pei qianhou. How can he kill the enemy at one stroke? If Pei qianhou killed him, it would be almost the same!


    Therefore, the ancient style has once again been regarded as a joke. In the eyes of others, he has once again become a vaulting clown.


    Even Pei Qian and Hou Pei laughed angrily: "hahaha, it''s a joke. Are you going to kill me? What''s your reason? "


    "With my fist!"


    Boom!!!


    Pei qianhou''s laughter had not yet fallen, and the antique fist had been blasted out. Taking advantage of Pei qianhou''s unprepared, he punched through Pei qianhou''s temple with a lightning speed!


    Once the temple was broken, the yuan God in it had nowhere to escape. In a moment, he was crushed by the ancient fist. Pei qianhou can''t die anymore!


    "This..."


    In an instant, all the laughter stopped suddenly, and the needle dropping could be heard inside and outside the field. Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. More than 10 million pairs of eyes fell on the ancient style at the same time. People can''t believe it is true!


    This man who only has blue bully blood really killed Pei qianhou with blue bully blood?


    How did he do it?


    Sneak attack, sneak attack, sneak attack, this is an absolute sneak attack!


    After people reacted, there was another series of sobs on the spot. No one can imagine that Gu Feng, who only has blue blood, dared to sneak attack Pei qianhou with blue blood in full view of the public!


    Didn''t you agree to fight? How did it turn into a sneak attack?


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    After a short silence, there was a loud drink from the king''s seat.


    But when he saw that childe Boya was angry, he immediately ordered the people behind him: "go up and kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, a group of people rushed directly to the battle platform to kill the ancient style.


    These people are the eight bald men with bare arms brought by Boya. They are not only strong muscles, but also not weak strength. They are all extremely strong with strong breath.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t hurt the ancient wind, because Zhong Wuyan shot in time. She directly crossed in front of the ancient wind and waved fiercely, and all the eight big men fell into the thousand lakes!


    The way of playing dropped these bare shouldered men. Zhong Wuyan''s eyes "brushed" and stared at Boya. Jiao shouted, "Boya, you are presumptuous, my brother, do you dare to kill?"

 Chapter 2023

    "What dare you kill? He just killed Pei qianhou! "


    "It was a fair bet. Pei qianhou''s death can only prove that he is useless!"


    "But he was a sneak attack!"


    "Can''t even dodge a punch, and can live without sneak attack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Boya was speechless. For a moment, he was speechless.


    When you think about it carefully, it''s true. Pei qianhou can''t even dodge a punch. What can he do even if the ancient wind doesn''t suddenly do it? Can it change the outcome?


    Boya remembers clearly that the day before yesterday in the immortal palace, the ancient wind continuously fanned Pei qianhou''s three big ears... If the ancient wind killed him at that time, those three ears would be enough to kill peiqian Hou three times. You can''t say it was a sneak attack, can you?


    Boya stopped talking and then sat down with a black face.


    Although Pei qianhou is not a member of their Bo family, he is his follower. Gu Feng killed Pei qianhou with only one punch, which really made him lose face.


    Although Boya was quiet, the atmosphere at the scene could not be quiet. There were voices of discussion and whispering everywhere. At this time, the ancient style seems to have once again become the focus of attention.


    Unexpectedly, the green bud cousin who came with the ancient wind completely changed her color at this time. She stared at the ancient style with a very strange look. The more she looked, the more something went wrong. She only felt that this incompetent cousin had changed and become too strange, as if she didn''t know him at all.


    On the other side of the throne, Lin a Mei looked at the ancient style with surprised eyes. The performance of the ancient style really surprised her.


    In the same realm, can a blue bully really kill a blue bully? It seems that such a thing has never happened in the history of Cang nationality?


    On the stage, Gu Feng turned his eyes to Zhong Wuyan and said, "sister Wuyan, now I should be qualified to take the lead for you? Since you want to be king, how can you do it easily? "


    Indeed, people like Boya follow a lot of people around Zhong Wuyan. How can there be no one?


    "Are you sure you can do it? This is not the time to show off. You know, the challenge arena is not a child''s play. If you can''t do it well, your life will be in danger! " Zhong Wuyan said.


    But I saw a slight smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth and said, "if I really can''t, it''s not too late for you to go again. If I die on the platform, it''s also a glorious death for sister Wuyan. It''s worth it. Besides, in my opinion, these Cang geniuses who think they are the pride of heaven are just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags, which is not worth mentioning. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "Huh?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    On the spot, those young kings were angry. They rose up one by one and wanted to shoot the ancient wind to death. Because this sentence of the ancient style is really big. One stick killed a large area, and one sentence offended everyone!


    However, Zhong Wuyan swept the whole audience coldly, and immediately surprised those blue blood bullies who didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After calming the audience, Zhong Wuyan looked at the ancient style and nodded: "well, let''s see how you take the lead for me!"


    Then Zhong Wuyan really went down. She left the whole battle platform to the ancient style!


    However, Gu Feng smiled, and he swept the audience one by one with provocative eyes. Then he shouted at the kings: "who wants to fight me? If no one dares to go on stage, I will announce that my Wuyan sister has won the title of overlord? "


    "Presumptuous, what are you? What makes you announce? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a man rushed out from behind Boya''s seat and went straight to the battle platform.


    After getting on the stage, the man directly shouted at the ancient wind: "Boshi Botong, challenge you!"


    "Bo''s people?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s eyes half narrowed on the spot, and his heart was more murderous.


    Bo family is the one who deals with Cang family most. The whole Bosch is a mixture of love and hate for ancient customs. Since Bo''s people are on the stage, I''m sorry, don''t go down!


    "Good, good, good Broadcom who is not afraid of death. You took the initiative to invite death. Don''t blame me!"


    "Hehe, as long as you have that ability, just come and take my life!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me under the nine springs!"


    With that, Gu Feng looked at Zhong Wuyan, who had returned to the throne. His eyes were complex and seemed to have thousands of words to express.


    Slowly took back his eyes, and the ancient wind shouted word by word: "Cha Na Huang Wu!"


    With the roar, the ancient wind blew a punch at Botong.


    This fist seems mediocre and weak, but it contains mystery.


    Bo Tong, who didn''t know the depth, greeted him directly with a fist, but ushered in a tragic scene.


    After the two fists collided with each other, there was no imagined earth shaking, but quietly changed. People clearly saw that the fist of Botong was covered with wrinkles in an instant, and that fist was soon withered as if his blood essence had been sucked dry in an instant.


    This terrible phenomenon not only acted on his fist, but spread to his whole body in an instant along his fist.


    In just two or three breaths, Botong''s whole face was completely withered and yellow, just like the old man with rotten wood in his peers. Not only that, his black hair turned into a waxy white in an instant, which was terrible


    The next second, I saw the "poof" of Botong, and a big mouthful of blood was spewed out. The whole person flew up directly, and then fell heavily on the floor, unaware of life and death!


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    In an instant, more than 10 million people in the audience were stunned again. Everyone stared at the ancient style and couldn''t believe it was true.


    If Pei qianhou was killed by an ancient wind sneak attack, what about Broadcom? This is a real positive contest? The same one shot?


    Hiss!!!


    After a short silence, there was a large sound of cold breath. More than 10 million people in the audience were really frightened.


    The ancient wind is clearly just a blue bully. Why is it so powerful? Can you kill a young king with blue blood? How did he do it? What great magic power did you use just now to suck up all the life of a friar with one punch?


    In fact, where do people know that the ancient wind used the power of famine just now?


    Famine is also a great road. The founder is the great emperor of a generation. When the ancient wind was still in the xuanhuang five regions, he understood the way of famine. After so many years, his way of famine is even better. However, he has almost never used the barren way.


    Today, he needs to hide his true identity and just use the way of famine to hide people''s eyes and ears!

 Chapter 2024

    "Sister Wuyan, can you recognize my brother''s'' instant desolation ''?"


    Gu Feng ignored the shocked crowd. After killing Botong, he looked directly at Zhong Wuyan on the throne.


    Just now, the reason why he wanted to kill the enemy with the power of famine, on the one hand, was to hide his identity, on the other hand, he continued to test Zhong Wuyan. He wanted to find out whether Zhong Wuyan was Mu Qingqing. If Zhong Wuyan is really wood Qingqing, she must know the power of famine.


    However, what makes the ancient style speechless is that Zhong Wuyan''s reaction is still not very strong. She nodded slightly at the ancient wind and said, "it''s deserted in a moment, very good!"


    "..." the old wind''s face was frozen and his mouth was shriveled. I really don''t know what to say.


    What''s the answer? What do you mean good? Does Zhong Wuyan understand her intention? In the end, is she Mu Qingqing?


    I can''t understand the ancient style, and I can''t test it out. At this time, he wanted to send a message to Zhong Wuyan secretly, but he was afraid to expose his identity. If Zhong Wuyan really isn''t Mu Qingqing, he asks rashly, it''s looking for death.


    Therefore, the ancient wind directly took back his eyes, and then looked at the more than 100 blue blood owners again. Roared: "I have won a game. Who else is not convinced? Just come up!"


    It is worth mentioning that Pei qianhou and Botong, who were just killed, are the owners of blue bully blood, but their cultivation is still a little shallow, and they are even inferior to the ancient style in the realm. Therefore, they can''t resist the blow of the ancient wind.


    Although they can''t resist the blow of the old wind, it doesn''t mean they are bad. If their cultivation reaches the peak of true immortality, they are definitely better than Boku. Because they are the top evil geniuses among all ethnic groups, otherwise they would not be qualified to attend this banquet.


    "Who else is not convinced, just come up!" The roar of the ancient wind still reverberated in the audience and shrouded in everyone''s ears. Seeing that no one spoke, he sneered again and said teasingly, "as I said just now, you people who boast of arrogance and evil are just wine bags and rice bags. Facts have proved that it''s true. I can''t even stop a blow. You''re not only a bag of wine and rice, but also a group of straw bags. Since no one comes on stage, I''m going to announce that my sister Wuyan is directly dominating? "


    The old-fashioned eyes swept everyone one by one, full of provocation.


    However, in addition to the discussion outside the stadium, most of the young kings in the stadium were motionless. Most people are looking at the ancient wind coldly. It seems that they don''t take it seriously at all!


    I think so. They are all the favored children of heaven. They were born to attract the attention of the public. They have always been arrogant and used to it. How can they pay attention to the owner of the ancient wind, the blue blood bully? In their opinion, the identity of ancient customs is still too low. If you go up and fight with ancient customs, it is tantamount to lowering your identity.


    Seeing that no one came up to challenge themselves, the ancient wind was anxious. He directly pointed at Lin a Mei''s back and shouted, "you, just you, get out and die. You threatened me in the immortal palace the day before yesterday. I''ll settle accounts with you today! "


    "Me?"


    The person named was stunned at first, then he was furious. He stood up on the spot and shouted angrily, "what are you? If you want to fight me, fight me? Are you qualified? "


    "Whether you are qualified or not, you will know in a moment!"


    The man named, Gu Feng, although he didn''t know his name, knew that the man had threatened himself. At that time, when passing by Gufeng in Xianwang mansion, he whispered a warning that if Gufeng wanted to live, he should not call Lin a Mei sister Lin, because not only Lin a Mei himself hated this name, but also other young kings.


    Seeing that the man was not on the stage, the ancient wind roared again: "I asked you to roll up and die, didn''t you hear me?"


    "You... You are presumptuous!"


    Finally, the person named couldn''t stand it. Although he didn''t look down on the ancient style, it was really unbearable to be named like this.


    Therefore, when he came to power, he directly confronted the ancient style. He said in a deep voice, "incompetent Zhong, you clown, I''ll let you know that the clown also needs to restrain when he is successful - come on, Hong Hong Hongjiang challenges you!"


    "Hong Hongjiang? Oh, good, good! "


    The ancient wind retreated slightly, which was about to open up.


    However, at this time, he felt a pair of not very good eyes, staring at himself, lifting his eyes, but Lin Ah Mei.


    At this time, Lin Mei''s face not only disappeared a smile, but also was cold and terrible, which surprised Gu Feng.


    He was stunned for a second before he realized that the man named Hong Hongjiang was a follower of Lin a Mei. It is precisely because Hong Hongjiang is a follower of Lin a Mei that he warned the ancient wind the day before yesterday.


    "I''ll go. How can I forget this relationship. If Hong Hongjiang were killed, would he not offend sister Lin? No wonder she was warning me when she stared at me like this? "


    The old wind whispered in his heart and soon had an idea. He believes that Hong Hongjiang can not kill!


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng looked directly at Hong Hongjiang standing opposite and shouted, "boy, come on, if you can take my fist, I''ll spare you!"


    "You are arrogant!"


    Hong Hongjiang was angry. He immediately pulled out his long sword and went straight to the center of Gufeng''s eyebrows.


    It seems to be just an ordinary sword, but there are many visions. While the sword was still in the middle, people heard a tiger roar that shook the world. People immediately saw that Hong Hongjiang''s whole person and the sword in his hand directly turned into a beautiful white tiger, opened his mouth and swallowed it directly towards the ancient wind.


    Although the momentum is fierce, the ancient style is not afraid at all. He took a slight step backward and gave a strong blow with his hands on the spot.


    At the same time, he shouted: "the first heart of a child!"


    Accompanied by the roar, it was a light gray energy light, which directly welcomed Hong Hongjiang who came from the incarnation of white tiger!


    The next second, I heard a loud bang, and then the whole water Pavilion shook up. This blow is in sharp contrast to the "instant desolation" just now¡° In a moment, "desolation" is going on quietly without any waves. But this blow "the first heart of a red child" broke out continuously, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    When everything calmed down, people were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The old style is still that old style, still maintaining the attack posture just now. Hong Hongjiang is gone, but there is another ten year old boy with a blank face!

 Chapter 2025

    Hong Hongjiang disappeared. Standing opposite the ancient wind, there was only a teenager who dropped a cold shining sword in front of him... The child was completely stunned and at a loss.


    However, others were even more stunned. Everyone stared at the child with wide eyes. No one knew what was going on!


    Who is the child? Where does he come from? Where has Hong Hongjiang gone?


    After a short silence, there was a sigh and hot discussion in the audience. It was only a short time before people knew what was going on.


    It turned out that the child with a blank face was Hong Hongjiang. He was beaten back when he was a child by the ancient style of "the first heart of a child"!


    What law is this? Can you let a person go back to the past? Can you turn back time?


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... How could this happen? How did this happen? No!!! "


    Finally, Hong Hongjiang, who had been beaten back as a child, found out the reality and cried out in pain. However, his painful voice obviously became childish, that was a real child''s voice.


    After a painful cry, Hong Hongjiang, who had been beaten back like a child, bent down directly to pick up the sharp sword in front of him


    Another shocking scene appeared. Hong Hongjiang couldn''t pick up the sword on the ground!


    Hong Hongjiang, who had been beaten back to look like a child, could not pick up the big sword in front of him.


    After being stunned for a long time, people reacted that Hong Hongjiang not only regressed in age, but also in cultivation. At this time, Hong Hongjiang seems to have only the primary realm of true God. At this time, how could he pick up the "fairy sword" on the ground?


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned, including the eighteen purple blood kings. Their faces were completely dignified.


    At this time, who can regard the ancient style as an ordinary cyan bully?


    How can an ordinary cyan bully blood owner be so powerful?


    Just now, what force does the law he used belong to? What kind of power does that pale gray energy light contain?


    No one knows what power it belongs to, because none of the people here know the absolute famine emperor, and no one can know the power of famine!


    However, the ancient wind on the stage withdrew its attack posture and looked coldly at Hong Hongjiang, who was still trying to move the sword. He shouted, "go away. I''ll sell sister Lin a face today. I won''t kill you!"


    "You... You... Who are you? How can you be so good? You are not an ordinary cyan bully blood owner! "


    Hong Hongjiang didn''t step down, but roared very reluctantly.


    However, his cry woke up countless people!


    Yes, how can an ordinary cyan bully be so powerful? Only shot three times, but defeated three blue blood bullies. How can an ordinary cyan bully blood owner do it?


    At this time, the most shocked people are those who know Zhong''s incompetence. Everyone stared at the ancient style on the stage as if they didn''t know it.


    In the past, Zhong was incompetent, that is, an incompetent villain who likes to flatter his horse. He not only likes flattering his horse, but also is as timid as a mouse. His ability is mediocre. How can he be so powerful today? Is God possessed?


    If Zhong incompetence is really so powerful, would he go to curry favor with his cousin Zhong Fulin? Is it just a deputy commander who only commands 100000 people?


    Discussions continued, and various conjectures came one after another. Even Zhong''s incompetent cousin, green bud, was completely blue at this time. She didn''t know what she was thinking!


    However, just then, Zhong Wuyan, who was the main family, suddenly patted the armrest of the seat and stood up. Jiao shouted, "Hong Hongjiang, you have been defeated. Don''t you roll down? If you delay the progress of the general assembly again, don''t blame the king for taking your life! "


    While talking, Zhong Wuyan waved fiercely. Hong Hongjiang, who had become a child, was directly knocked off the platform!


    Zhong Wuyan once again showed her strong side and held the audience down at once. No one dared to talk about it again!


    Seeing this, Zhong Wuyan nodded with satisfaction, then shouted to the blue blood owners on the seat: "the conference continues, who dares to challenge Zhong incompetence?"


    "Who dares to challenge Zhong''s incompetence?"


    Zhong Wuyan drank again and swept the whole audience again. Unfortunately, no one came on stage.


    This is not to be afraid of ancient customs, but that many people are relying on their identity and disdain to fight against ancient customs at all.


    Seeing that no one came on stage, Gu Feng turned his eyes to Boya. After half a ring, he pointed behind him and shouted, "you, you, and you, you three get up to me. You rolled your eyes at me in immortal palace the day before yesterday. Today is the time to calculate the general ledger! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the three people named changed immediately. There is anger and fear!


    Just now, Gu Feng shot three times, which fully proved his strength. Who dares to go up easily if he is not sure?


    At this time, no one can touch the real strength of qinggufeng.


    Although they were a little afraid, the three people still got up for dignity. Just as they were about to get out of their seats, they saw Boya say in a low, gloomy and cruel voice, "if you three don''t kill him, you will forgive yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, their faces changed again, and they couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts.


    After arriving at the battle platform, one of them said to the ancient wind: "a narrow-minded person is destined to make no great achievements in the future. The day before yesterday, we didn''t have a big holiday with you, but you had to bite it! "


    "I''m narrow-minded?"


    Gu Feng was stunned, then looked up and laughed: "ha ha, OK, OK, I''m a narrow-minded person, so what? I''m just a small person, so what? Can you bite me? I was a blue bully. I was destined for the future as soon as I was born. What future am I afraid of? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of wild laughter made the person who spoke speechless on the spot.


    So he had to sink his face and said, "well, since you think you''re a villain, we''ll make an exception today!"


    "Hehe, kill me? Do you have that ability? " Gu Feng sneered. As soon as he closed his smile, he suddenly attacked the three people. At the same time, he shouted: "Cha Na Huang Wu!"


    It was a sudden move again, and only one of the three was caught off guard.


    It was still a light gray energy light, which was bombarded and directly hit the three people

 Chapter 2026

    In other words, after a burst of wild laughter, Gu Feng suddenly shot. Another moment of desolation hit out and directly blew on the three people


    Like the desolation just now, this blow seemed fierce, but it had no sensational effect. On the contrary, it was quiet and did not set off any waves.


    However, the effect of this blow was remarkable. After the three people were hit, the skin of their whole face immediately folded down, withered yellow and waxy white, like the skin of ancient trees. Moreover, their black hair suddenly turned waxy white... In a moment, the three changed from a good young man to an old man. A gust of wind even made one of them fall to the ground and could not stand stably.


    "This..."


    Hiss!!!


    The whole audience was shocked again, and immediately there was a series of cold breath. Both inside and outside, everyone was frightened. No one didn''t shock the ancient style!


    Six people, before and after, unexpectedly, six people were poisoned by the ancient wind. These are the owners of blue bully blood. They are the favored ones of heaven. They are the future of Cang family


    "Poof... Poof..."


    The two people who were still standing gushed blood one after another, and then fell on their backs. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    This moment was desolate, but it took away all their life and blood essence. Even if they don''t die now, they won''t live for two days!


    "Sneak attack, sneak attack, sneak attack!!!"


    I don''t know where it came from. A loud roar pulled people''s thoughts back on the spot. People reacted that the reason why the three people hung up so soon was precisely because of the ancient wind''s sudden move.


    In other words, this is a sneak attack, because the battle has not started yet!


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise sounded, but I saw that childe Boya broke his seat armrest directly, and then jumped up and went straight to the ancient wind!


    As the saying goes, who can bear it. Gu Feng''s actions today are obviously aimed at himself. If you don''t go up and kill Gu Feng at this time, where will Bo Ya face?


    This is a real purple blood king, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of true immortality. Although it is not perfect, its real combat power has been more than 100 times stronger than Boku!


    He was still in the middle of the road, and his strong momentum directly collapsed the whole battle platform, resulting in a great change in the face of the ancient style!


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly found that the whole body could not move, because the powerful aura of Boya had enveloped him, and he had nowhere to escape.


    Suddenly, he woke up and realized what the purple blood king was!


    Purple mark and blue mark are not just a difference in color. They also represent a pole number, a bottleneck and a qualitative leap!


    For example, Boku seems to have stood in the invincible realm of true immortals. It seems that he is already the top in this realm. In fact, it was like he had reached the seal of a bottle, which was full; The purple blood king like Boya seems to have broken through the mouth of the first bottle and climbed into the second bottle!


    The gap is not as simple as a speck, but a qualitative breakthrough. If you don''t move, you''ll be gone. If you move, it''s like a river running out of control. It''s like the collapse of a snowy mountain. It''s unstoppable!


    At this time, even though Boya is still a little away from the ancient wind, the ancient wind''s body can''t be stretched. It has begun to crack crazily and is about to collapse!


    This is the horror of purple blood. They are the real kings!


    However, the ancient style is not destined to be a person willing to admit defeat. Even if he knows that he is not against Boya, he still chooses to resist!


    He suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a loud roar¡° I have become emperor, the universe is invincible!!! "


    With the roar, there was a powerful momentum. People were shocked to find that the ancient wind at this time suddenly became great and tall. It seemed that the whole world was darkened, and it seemed that the stars were reduced to his foil. It seems that he really incarnated a great emperor


    It is true that the ancient style used the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist at this critical moment. If faith is invincible, it can be vertical and horizontal. With this invincible belief, the ancient style directly broke away from the constraints imposed on the body, and then directly waved his fist to welcome Boya!


    Boom!!!


    A loud explosion came out, and the two fists roared together. The power of this blow was so terrible that the whole water Pavilion shook violently, as if it could not bear the impact and was about to collapse!


    However, they had very different reactions to the two people in the bombing. I saw Boya calmly stop and stand directly with his hands down. He didn''t change his face and didn''t see any difficulty. A wisp of breeze blew his long hair, making him look so ethereal and unattainable


    In contrast, ancient customs are much worse. Although he used his invincible belief at the critical moment, he couldn''t resist Boya''s attack after all. He was blown out directly by Boya. The man was still floating in the air, and his whole arm was completely shattered. Moreover, his body is crackling and popping, his whole body is full of cracks, and he is about to disintegrate completely!


    However, before the ancient wind''s body really disintegrated and broke, a gust of fragrance came from behind him. Then, Gu Feng felt a warm embrace. He was caught by a woman and held directly in his arms!


    The next second, the ancient wind only felt a gentle divine power spread to his body, and immediately stabilized the body that was about to collapse!


    It was Zhong Wuyan who shot. It was she who caught Gu Feng''s body at the critical moment and dissolved the residual power of the blow for Gu Feng!


    Zhong Wuyan''s cold laughter rang out before the people watching the war shouted: "ha ha, what a Boya childe. Thanks to you, you are also a purple blood king. It''s really impressive to launch a raid on a man with only blue blood!"


    Then Zhong Wuyan took back her eyes and said to Gu Feng, "your task is completed. Let me take over the next battle!"


    "Sister Wuyan, what I used just now is... Is... Waste... Poof!"


    While talking, the ancient wind spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The residual power of the blow just now still raged in his body, so that he still coughs up blood!


    "I know your way is powerful, but I have said that I don''t need you now. Go back, Pei qianhou''s seat belongs to you! "


    "I know your means are powerful, but you don''t need to do it now. Go down!"

 Chapter 2027

    "Well, I''ll go down and wish my sister success in dominating!"


    Out of Zhong Wuyan''s arms, Gu Feng had to step down bitterly.


    Just now, he wanted to mention the power of famine again, or he wanted to test Zhong Wuyan.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Wuyan''s reaction made him confused, and he dared not ask in private.


    The battle platform is gone, but Zhong Wuyan and Boya are suspended in mid air. Zhong Wuyan said coldly, "childe Boya, since you have come to power, can I understand that you have challenged me?" Zhong Wuyan''s momentum is very cold, like an iceberg that will not melt for ten thousand years, which makes many people shiver.


    However, Bo Ya, who is close at hand, is not moved at all. Indifferent cold voice said: "whatever you say, if you say I''m challenging you, I''m challenging you. Anyway, I know that even if I don''t come up, you can''t be a overlord, and you can''t be the leader of us!"


    At this time, he still stood with his hands down, and even didn''t face Zhong Wuyan. Because in his opinion, Zhong Wuyan is always a woman!


    "Well, if you say so, the king will regard you as the first challenger. Come on, in order to show my strength, I''ll let you do it first! "


    Zhong Wuyan took a step backward slightly and set up an attack posture.


    Then he said, "you have to say it before you start. If you are not enemy, you have to submit obediently and respect me in the future!"


    "Hehe, I respect you. Do you have that ability?"


    Boya also sneered. Finally, he put away his arrogant posture and took a step back, which was going to start.


    "Slow down, wait a minute!"


    However, just then, a cry came from the throne below, but the public lover Lin a Mei got up. She jumped onto the platform and stood between the two, blocking their struggle.


    Whispered: "sister Wuyan, forgive me for interrupting, but I still don''t understand one thing. Why do we fight?"


    "I want to establish a star killing alliance. Today''s martial arts competition is to elect an alliance leader. The leader of the alliance is the overlord. Whoever wins will serve. After the star killing alliance is officially established, I will announce the whole star killing plan! "


    "Oh? Do you really have a plan to kill the demon star? You''re not lying to us, are you? "


    "I swear in the name of Zhong''s ancestors that I have no intention of deceiving you. If I can be the leader of the alliance, announce my whole plan immediately. In my plan, everyone here has benefits, and it is endless! "


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    "..." Lin a Mei was silent and didn''t ask any more questions. She turned her eyes to Boya and asked, "childe Boya, do you believe what sister Wuyan said?"


    "Now that she has sworn to the ancestors of the Zhong family, I can''t doubt it any more. But what I want to know is, what are the benefits of the star killing plan for us? " Boya said coldly.


    Then, the youngest purple blood king, Emperor Wan, shouted: "yes, I have no opinion if you want to be the leader of the alliance, but we must first know what kind of infinite benefits your plan has for us! If you really have endless benefits for us, we will naturally regard you as the leader of the alliance! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Wuyan''s cold eyes slowly turned to the past. After half a ring, he sneered: "your words are not easy to use. Whether you promise me to be the leader of the alliance is meaningless!"


    "..." emperor Wan''s face changed on the spot, and he was trembling with anger.


    Zhong Wuyan''s contempt for this remark means too much. It is clear that she is bullying the youth to be poor! Now that he has sat on the Dragon chair, he is a king. How can he be ridiculed and despised?


    However, although Zhong Wuyan despised emperor Wan very much, it officially raised his problem. Then he said to everyone, "I can tell you the specific benefits, on the premise that you have to let me be the leader of the alliance, and you must respect me in the future!"


    "It depends on what benefits you give!"


    "Is there enough opportunity for emperor Cheng?"


    "The opportunity to become emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, people inside and outside the venue were all shocked. Those purple blood kings sitting on the Dragon chair all stood up at once, all of them looking shocked.


    One of the people shouted, "Wuyan fairy, this is not nonsense. You can score clearly!"


    "Naturally, I didn''t talk nonsense. I had the opportunity to become emperor. If you don''t believe it, you can challenge me to see if I can defeat the heroes!"


    "What? Have you got the chance to become emperor? How is this... Possible? How is that possible? "


    At this moment, the people on and off the court were frightened. They all stared at Zhong Wuyan. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    What is the opportunity to become emperor? It''s an ethereal thing. No one makes it clear. Because there are many fairy kings in the world of heaven. How many people have become emperors? It seems that after the arrogance of Emperor Yu, no great emperor was born. Even the man known as Lei Di is not necessarily the real emperor. Randy, it''s more like someone else''s honorific title!


    "Ha ha, joke, if there is any chance to become emperor in this world, those fairy kings will become emperor long ago? As for sitting dead? "


    One side of Boya chuckled, and Ben didn''t believe there was an opportunity to become emperor. Zhong Wuyan''s opportunity to become emperor is a joke.


    Then he said: "Wuyan fairy, do you want to use the opportunity of emperor Cheng as bait, and then deceive us all into a Jedi and catch us all? I have to say, your idea is really great, but it is too clumsy. Do you think we are all fools, so easy to cheat? "


    "Ha ha!" However, Zhong Wuyan shook her head with a smile, but her face was full of contempt. I don''t know whether others are fools, but I know you must be fools. What is my motive for killing you? If I really hurt you all, your clan can''t destroy my whole Zhong clan together? "


    "This..."


    On the spot, Boya was choked. Ashamed of Zhong Wuyan''s words, he lowered his head and dared not answer again.


    Yes, why does Zhong Wuyan harm the people here? What good is it to herself after hurting these people? Everyone here is the most evil among all the clans. Everyone is regarded as a treasure by their own clan and the future of the whole clan. If anyone dies, their clan will not jump out and work hard?


    If they are killed by Zhong Wuyan, it is estimated that the whole Zhong family will be destroyed!


    Therefore, the argument that Zhong Wuyan wants to harm everyone does not exist and will not work.


    Perhaps, as Zhong Wuyan himself said, her purpose is to dominate and be the leader of the alliance!

 Chapter 2028

    Seeing that no one spoke, Zhong Wuyan continued: "it''s useless to say more. Let''s speak with real strength. Since I say I want to be a overlord, I naturally have the strength to be a overlord. You 17 purple blood kings come up together. If I can suppress you within one hit, it means that I really have the opportunity to become emperor... "


    "What? Seventeen purple blood kings together? And suppress the heroes in one blow? "


    Hiss!!!


    Suddenly, I don''t know how many people took a breath, and they were all stunned. It can be said that this sentence has been the most shocking in the general assembly until now.


    To fight 17 purple blood kings alone? What courage is this? Who can do it?


    You know, these purple blood kings here are the elite among the elite, the king among the kings, and the demons among the demons. Anyone can crush the world when they go out... Zhong Wuyan, can you really suppress everyone? And within a blow? Are you kidding? If you want to suppress so many purple blood kings on your own, unless you are a fairy king!


    At this moment, the audience was shocked, and even a pair of antique eyes stared round and round.


    He stared at Zhong Wuyan and wanted to see through her. He wanted to know whether Zhong Wuyan was Mu Qingqing. Because, judging from Zhong Wuyan''s various performances, it is too similar. The only difference is the realm of cultivation and the bright purple mark of the Cang family.


    In the past, when they just separated, they were just small saints'' accomplishments. Now Zhong Wuyan, but when a real immortal was overhauled, the accomplishments were really a little poor.


    It''s easy to explain the poor cultivation. After all, after so many years, even Gufeng''s own cultivation has reached the later stage of Zhenxian. With Mu Qingqing''s talent, he won''t fall too far behind. But the only thing that doesn''t make sense is the mark in the middle of the eyebrow. The mark can''t be false. If it was false, it would have been seen through by those fairy kings.


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you come on stage to fight me? I said, if I can''t suppress all of you in one blow, I won''t be the overlord, let alone the leader of the star killing alliance. If I do, I''m sorry. In the future, each of you must submit to me and be respected by me! "


    Zhong Wuyan''s voice rang again, and many people''s faces changed again. Because these words are too big and rampant!


    After half a ring, I saw a man with purple bully blood. As soon as he patted the seat, he directly stood up and said in a deep voice: "well, I''d like to see how you suppress us in one blow. I''d like to see what your so-called opportunity to become emperor is!"


    Before the voice fell, the man went directly to the battle platform. He stood beside Boya and confronted Zhong Wuyan.


    Immediately, the red scorpion fairy of Aoshan''s family also stepped on the battle platform and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really lively. In this case, the girl is not polite!" Laughter is very charming. It can be said that it reverses all sentient beings and makes countless men crazy.


    However, in the charming laughter, it is creepy. Because people can clearly see that a segmented tail suddenly grows behind the ass of the red scorpion fairy... At the end of the tail, there is a red barb with a drop of yellow liquid spilling over it, which looks so scary!


    Scorpion, absolute scorpion, that''s a scorpion tail. The yellow liquid at the end is the deadly toxin.


    There is no doubt that the venom will kill a peak immortal directly. Not only Bo Ya, but also the purple blood king who has just come to power, can''t help taking a step back. The red scorpion fairy stood beside them, making them uncomfortable, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions!


    "OK, thank you for your face!"


    Zhong Wuyan nodded slightly to the red scorpion fairy, and then swept to the other kings with cold eyes. He said, "Why are you still sitting? Don''t you believe I have that strength, or are they all afraid of death? If you don''t come up, you won''t have a chance to become emperor! "


    "You... Crazy!"


    On the spot, two people went up together. After they came to the battle platform, they directly confronted Zhong Wuyan.


    One of them said: "originally, we really disdain to fight with a female stream, but you have to be aggressive. In this case, we have to avoid the difficulty of fighting with you!"


    "No, you are wrong. You are not fighting with me, but you are forced to accept my war. Because I only do it once, you can''t hide! "


    Zhong Wuyan''s tone was still so cold, still so aggressive, and called the person who opened his mouth with an iron face and speechless.


    Then, more people came to the stage. Among the 17 purple blood kings, except the ten thousand emperors, everyone came up and completely surrounded Zhong Wuyan. Battle is imminent.


    However, surprisingly, the ten thousand emperors, who only had the cultivation of the holy king, got up at this time and planned to set foot on the battle platform.


    But the old wind, who had already sat in Pei qianhou''s position, laughed and shouted, "little fart, do you want to go up and die? Not to mention whether you can resist the attack of Wuyan fairy, can you go to the battle platform alone? "


    "This..."


    The ridicule of the ancient style stunned the crowd on the spot. The next second, inside and outside the field, there was a roar of laughter.


    Yes, only the ten thousand emperors with the cultivation of the holy king have to go to the battle platform? At this time, the battle platform has been destroyed, and everyone has to be suspended in midair. Can only the ten thousand emperors who repair the holy king do it?


    It is worth mentioning that the whole ancient world is shrouded in a powerful threat, which is stronger than those real immortals. They do not necessarily have the ability to resist the sky, let alone the ten thousand emperors who have only the cultivation of the holy king? If even he had the ability to resist the air, not all the spectators on the lake would take a boat!


    "You... Bitch, you''re looking for death!"


    The ten thousand emperors roared on the spot. Although there was only the cultivation of the holy king, they were not afraid of ancient customs.


    After looking at the battle platform, he angrily said: "cheap seed, it''s not suitable to fight with you at this time. Afterwards, he will take your cheap life!"


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. If you really have that ability, just come here!"


    The ancient wind also laughed, and did not take the ten thousand emperors seriously at all. Because the ancient wind knew that emperor Wan only let the defenders behind him do it. By himself, 100000 tied together were not qualified to do it.


    Next, a funny scene appeared. Emperor Wan did set foot on the battle platform, but he did not rely on his real ability, but on a robe!

 Chapter 2029

    Let''s say that emperor Wan, after fighting with the ancient wind, still set foot on the platform that no longer exists. Like other kings, he suspended in mid air and surrounded Zhong Wuyan in the middle.


    However, what makes people laugh and laugh is that he didn''t step up with his real cultivation, but with a great immortal level robe!


    "This..."


    After seeing this scene, people burst out laughing on the spot. Both on and off the court, they all laughed and turned upside down.


    "Hahaha, a little fart is a little fart. If you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the ability. You have to show off. Although the robe can help you resist the sky, can it help you defeat the Wuyan fairy? "


    The ancient style was no exception. He laughed wildly, ridiculed heartily, and called the emperor iron blue.


    Even Zhong Wuyan, who was like a ten thousand year glacier, smiled. Said: "emperor Wan, from the king''s point of view, you''d better go down. This battle platform is not suitable for you!"


    However, the face of the ten thousand emperors was horizontal on the spot and said angrily, "you are the king, they are the king, and I am also the king. We all have the most noble purple blood. Why can''t I step on this platform? "


    This is the reason why emperor Wan has to come to power. He has always put himself in an equal position among these kings. At this time, when everyone comes to power, he will naturally go to power. Otherwise, won''t it be seen all over?


    However, he is really not qualified at this time. If you really want to stand at the same height as these kings, you can''t borrow another 500 years from heaven!


    Even if a demon wants to reach the real fairyland, he has to practice hard for two or three hundred years. Even if it is an ancient style, it must be at least more than 200 years old at this time. Compared with these top purple blood kings, there is still a big gap.


    "Yes, although we are all kings. However, the rat king is also a king, and the tiger king is also a king. Do you think you are really qualified to be equal with us? " The smile on Zhong Wuyan''s face disappeared and restored her original high cold attitude. Then he said, "emperor Wan, don''t say that the king won''t give you a chance. As long as you can bear my breath of natural exile, I will allow you to come on stage!"


    Then, Zhong Wuyan suddenly stared at the past, and the powerful momentum oppressed the past like an avalanche. On the spot, the emperor''s face changed greatly, and then he gushed blood. Even, his body made a series of "crackling" sounds. If it weren''t for the protection of French clothes, it would be broken directly.


    Obviously, Emperor Wan can''t bear the pressure of Zhong Wuyan. As long as Zhong Wuyan is willing, even the robe on him will break at any time.


    Seeing that Zhong Wuyan waved her big hand, she hummed coldly: "go back, go back and practice hard for 500 years, and the king will admit that you are equal to us!" While talking, the emperor''s body flew up directly, and the blood from his mouth pulled up a beautiful range, which was very sad and beautiful!


    Bang!


    Emperor Wan fell heavily on his dragon chair, breaking not only the armrest of the Dragon chair, but also his tibia. The fall made him cry and wail!


    "You... Zhong Wuyan, you don''t give face, poof..."


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out. At this time, the emperor lost face and was hurt. He was extremely depressed.


    But when he saw the old wind, he laughed again and said with a smile: "little boy, haven''t you heard that you often lose face by yourself? You deserve it. If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. I told you not to go up, but you don''t listen. Do you know how powerful it is now? Ha ha! "


    "Shut up, you bitch. Believe it or not, the king will kill you at any time?"


    "Hehe, what a big ''King'', I''m so scared. When I called myself "the king", I thought you were still holding it in your father''s crotch. Did you still shout to kill me? Do you have that skill? Ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed again. This ridicule caused laughter in the hall.


    The old wind says it''s still in dad''s crotch, not mom''s crotch. What does this mean???


    It''s worth remembering. The more you think, the more you laugh!


    On the stage, a pair of sixteen, Zhong Wuyan was surrounded by sixteen top kings of the same level. War, imminent!


    However, sister Lin, who has always liked to be a peacemaker, smiled and said, "sister Wuyan, we are all ready. Let''s start!"


    "Well, now that everyone is ready, you''re welcome!"


    Zhong Wuyan simply nodded, but she didn''t start in a hurry, but looked at the ancient style with deep meaning.


    Taking back her eyes, she screamed angrily on the spot


    "Aha!!!"


    "I want to be the overlord for all ages, and I want to dominate the heavens - Heaven - Shang - Gong - que!!!"


    With the roar of anger, Zhong Wuyan''s momentum soared suddenly. All of a sudden, the mountain roared, the tsunami, the wind blew, the wind and cloud faded, and Lang Lang''s heaven and earth turned directly into night!


    "When is the moon? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night..."


    "I want to go back in the wind. I''m afraid it''s too cold to dance and get a clear shadow..."


    After the roar of anger, there is a completely different tenderness. At this time, Zhong Wuyan danced with the song. At this moment, compared with the woman who just shouted to be the overlord for all ages, she was like a different person!


    Just then, I saw a bright moon as big as a blue disk on the originally dark sky, shining the whole night sky like day. People clearly saw that a gorgeous palace appeared in the full moon. A white fairy danced in front of the palace, just echoing Zhong Wuyan at this time!


    At this time, day and night, the whole world is dancing with Zhong Wuyan. At this moment, it seems that nothing exists. The whole heaven and earth is only Zhong Wuyan and the fairy dancing in the moon palace!


    Heavenly palace, this is the heavenly palace. With the singing and dancing, there are mysterious ripples. After the ripples, everything is fixed. The sixteen purple blood kings who surrounded Zhong Wuyan bear the brunt, and were shrouded in a solid knot!


    "Turning to Zhuge, low Qihu, no sleep. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I hope people will last a long time and share the beauty of a thousand miles! "


    The singing stopped, the dancing stopped, the moon retreated, and the sky resumed its clarity. And the sixteen purple blood kings still stood in place, and they still couldn''t move at this time!

 Chapter 2030

    Everyone looked at Zhong Wuyan with frightened eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true. They are struggling hard, but they can''t break free.


    At this time, they seemed to be bound by people, unable to move and could only be slaughtered.


    At this time, Zhong Wuyan suddenly danced wildly again. She was very powerful and crazy, which formed a very different contrast with the soft dance just now.


    In her hands, there were two more white damask, which danced wildly. It was so elegant and crazy.


    Suddenly, one of the white Ling suddenly entangled a man. It was childe Boya.


    Before people could scream, the Boya was severely beaten out and fell heavily on the floor of the pavilion. The whole pavilion was shaking violently and the Boya screamed endlessly!


    Bang bang!


    It was another three consecutive falls, which made the Boya fall black and blue, dizzy and begging for mercy!


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I regard you as the overlord!!!"


    "Madman, stop, I respect you as the overlord!!!"


    Boya continuously begged for mercy, which surprised many people. His face was full of incredible color.


    When a purple blood bully asks for mercy?


    However, what if he doesn''t beg for mercy at this time? Because everyone has been imprisoned, everyone has become a lamb to be slaughtered. As long as Zhong Wuyan is willing, he can take everyone''s life at any time.


    Therefore, it is not humiliating to beg for mercy at this time!


    Bang!


    Another heavy fall, Zhong Wuyan finally stopped. The white Ling wrapped around childe Boya was automatically taken back and disappeared.


    "Why? Why me? So many people don''t aim at me, but they must aim at me? "


    Although released, Boya is still full of anger. Sixteen people besieged Zhong Wuyan, but why did Zhong Wuyan torture herself? No hatred before?


    "There is no reason. I will target whoever I love!"


    Zhong Wuyan responded coldly, calling Bo Ya''s face changed and changed. While talking, Zhong Wuyan looked at the ancient style that had changed her complexion, but didn''t say a word.


    This look, meaningful, can be said to contain infinite information!


    In the eyes of most people, Zhong Wuyan is telling Boya that she is trying to show off the ancient style. Even Boya herself thinks so.


    However, this look is completely different from the ancient style. This look, in the ancient view, is a response, it is a kind of affirmation!


    What is Zhong Wuyan responding to? What are you sure of?


    The answer is identity. Zhong Wuyan''s eyes tell Gu Feng that she is mu Qingqing!!!


    Yes, that''s what she means. She''s telling the ancient wind that she is muqingqing!


    Why do you say that?


    Because the great magic power of the palace on that day was realized by Mu Qingqing himself. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there was no second person except Mu Qingqing. Once, when Gu Feng led the crowd to attack desperate Valley, Mu Qingqing used this great magic power to fight Gu Feng. In the past, the ancient style was once imprisoned by this great magic power. In the face of this great magic power, he can only wait to die. Now, Zhong Wuyan is using "heavenly palace" to tell Gu Feng that she is mu Qingqing. That look is to reassure the ancient wind and stop random temptation.


    At the same time, the two white silks just now have great meaning. Because this play is also a trick of muqingqing in the past. Once, when they were both children of six or seven years old, they went to the Qunying meeting held in the imperial city on behalf of their respective zongmen. At that time, Mu Qingqing used this trick to show his power. At this time, Bai Ling is beating Boya. First, she is telling Gu Feng her identity, second, she is acting for Gu Feng, and third... Mu Qingqing tells Gu Feng in disguise, and her memory is completely back.


    In the past, when the nine demons were born one after another during the Kyushu robbery, Mu Qingqing died to guard the boundary leading to the underground mansion. She was forced to pour Mengpo soup, and then lost all her memory. Although later in the xuanhuang five regions, she was still in love with the ancient style, but her memory disappeared.


    Now, she not only used the heavenly palace, but also beat Boya with White Damask, which fully proves that all her memories have come back. Because both appeals are exposed in front of ancient customs before memory loss!


    "Qing... Qing Mei, it''s really you, it''s really you..."


    The ancient wind whispered in his heart, and he was moved. Even his eyes were unknowingly wet.


    For many years, he and Mu Qingqing finally meet again. The country has changed, the beauty is still!


    Although the external environment has undergone earth shaking changes, Hongyan is still that Hongyan, muqingqing is still that muqingqing, and she has completely returned!


    "Sister Qing, you can always surprise brother Feng. Whether it''s the wooden king in the past or the Wuyan fairy today, they are so amazing and impressive! "


    The ancient wind can only whisper in my heart, but I dare not convey it secretly. Because he knew how many fairy kings were hidden in the dark. Any private voice can be intercepted.


    If the recognized voice is intercepted, he will not only die himself, but also implicate Mu Qingqing, the incarnation of Zhong Wuyan.


    Zhong Wuyan is really clear wood, and the ancient style is not wrong. In addition to the mark in the middle of the eyebrow, Zhong Wuyan''s performance is the same as muqingqing. The same domineering, the same cold and gorgeous, the same beautiful things.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind thought of an important clue. The palace where Mu Qingqing lived in the immortal palace the day before yesterday is not called Qingshui palace?


    Clear!


    No wonder she will be named "Qing", because she has never forgotten who she is.


    "You can serve?"


    Suddenly, the purple blood kings who were still imprisoned roared, which only shocked people''s eardrums and turned blue.


    "Can I dominate the king?"


    Another roar called the kings to change color again.


    Wood Qingqing, who incarnated Zhong Wuyan, slowly paced in front of the crowd with cold eyes. It only makes everyone''s back cold.


    When Zhong Wuyan came to Lin a Mei, he saw Lin a Mei smile and said, "sister Wuyan is a good means. She is worthy of the opportunity to become emperor. My sister worships you. I respect you as the overlord and the leader of the star killing alliance!"


    "I also admire you and admit that you are the overlord. I will respect you in the future!"


    The red scorpion fairy also forced to smile. In the face of this situation, she had to admit defeat.


    Later, more people surrendered, and those who had already surrendered were all free. The so-called surrender is not only verbal, but also spiritual.


    This is the so-called convincing!

 Chapter 2031

    Verbally, all the sixteen purple blood kings surrendered and were all free. On that day, the confinement of Shanggong palace was completely lifted.


    Lin a Mei smiled again and said, "sister Wuyan is really a good means. She is worthy of the opportunity to become emperor. We are convinced. I just don''t know, what is the opportunity to become emperor? Can I get it? "


    If you want to use the bottle as a metaphor, real immortals such as Boku have reached the first bottleneck. The purple blood king, such as Boya Lin Ah Mei, is equivalent to crossing the first bottleneck and stepping into the second bottle. But Zhong Wuyan is not. She seems to have crossed the second bottleneck and successfully buried in the third bottle. So that we can suppress all our contemporaries with our own strength!


    This is the acme of the acme. Usually, ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    "Emperor Cheng''s opportunity is top secret. It''s natural that I can''t make it public on this occasion. But I can guarantee that you will get the opportunity to become emperor like me. Like me, you can go to heaven step by step, completely break through your own shackles, and set foot on an unimaginable height! "


    "Then why should we trust you?"


    "We are all members of the Cang family. We have the same blood and the same mission. It is the common responsibility of each member of the Cang family to make the Cang family win forever. Therefore, you must doubt what I said and work together to destroy the demon star is what we should do! "


    Mu Qingqing, the incarnation of Zhong Wuyan, has a plain tone and a modest attitude. These words are so high sounding that many people are impressed.


    Then she looked cold and asked everyone, "now, am I qualified to be a overlord? Am I qualified to be the leader of the alliance? "


    "I have no problem!" Lin Ah Mei said.


    "I have no problem!" The red scorpion fairy also nodded.


    Then, more people nodded one after another, and some remained silent, indicating their acquiescence.


    The sixteen purple blood kings almost have no opinion, except Boya.


    At this time, he held his head high and chongmu Qingqing said, "it''s not impossible for me to subdue you, but I have a condition that you must respond to me!"


    "What conditions?"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Suddenly, Boya pointed to the ancient style on the seat, and a word surprised the whole audience.


    What''s the situation? Boya is on the bar with the incompetent ancient style of the incarnation Zhong? You have to kill the ancient customs before you give up?


    Before Mu Qingqing could make a statement, he saw that Boya said again, "this thief is just a small person. It''s too hateful. If you don''t kill him today, I can''t help but hate him. If we don''t kill him, the dignity of our kings will disappear. If you don''t promise, I will fight with you to the end! "


    Boya seems very tough. He stares at the ancient style. His eyes are full of anger and killing. It seems that he has hated the ancient style to his bones!


    However, to be tough, who can Mu Qingqing shoot?


    Seeing her face cross, she said on the spot, "do you want to kill my cousin? impossible. Even if you want to fight to the end, the king will accompany you. I, the Zhong family, have never been afraid of any clan! "


    "That''s what you said. If you have the ability, kill me on the spot today, or I will kill him!"


    Boya''s attitude is still tough, and even he is ready to fight with Mu Qingqing.


    However, just then, another purple blood king, Emperor Wan, also opened his mouth and shouted, "yes, the king will kill him too. If you don''t allow it today, I will lead the whole dragon family to kill him!"


    "This..."


    On the spot, people''s faces changed. No one thought that the attitude of Boya and Emperor Wan would be so firm.


    There is a dragon clan. Although it is not as big as the top clans such as Bo''s, Zhong''s and Lin''s, it is scary enough if all the experts of the dragon clan are sent out. Any clan has to be afraid of three points. This is where emperor Wan relies on. Although his own cultivation is not high, it can represent the whole Youlong family!


    "Let''s put our horses here. That''s the same sentence. I, the Zhong clan, have never been afraid of the provocation of any clan!"


    Mu Qingqing shook his sleeves again, and his powerful momentum suddenly shrouded the whole battle platform. It seems that the war will break out again!


    Mu Qingqing''s attitude is firm, and the attitude of Boya and Emperor Wan is also tough. The whole atmosphere solidified at once.


    The tens of millions of spectators looked at Xiang muqingqing, Bo Ya and ten thousand emperors, and fell on the ancient style. Everyone wants to see today''s scene and how it ends!


    After half a ring, he saw that Boya''s momentum was slightly weaker and said, "Wuyan fairy, today is a good day for you to dominate. It''s reasonable that anyone such as me should give you three thin noodles. However, Zhong incompetent, that little thief is really hateful. If I don''t kill him, I can''t help but hate him. Since you insist on protecting him, I''ll give way. How about I only shoot him once? If he carries my blow, all gratitude and resentment will be written off. If he can''t stop it, he''ll be sorry. He''ll die in vain. How are you? "


    "Impossible!"


    Mu Qingqing still insists on protecting the ancient style to the end.


    I''m kidding. Boya is a top purple blood king. Such people have stood on the top of the same generation. How can the ancient wind stop him? Just now, they have moved their hand once. From the strength of that blow, ancient style is not the opponent of Boya at all. If you do it again, the ancient wind is likely to be killed instantly. How can Mu Qingqing promise?


    In the view of outsiders, it is even more impossible for the ancient style to take a hit at Boya. The incompetence of Zhong transformed by the ancient style is just a blue blood bully, while Boya is a top purple blood king. The gap between them is immeasurable. How to answer?


    However, surprisingly, the ancient wind slowly got up at this time. He looked gloomy and sneered: "since childe Boya doesn''t like me so much, I''ll come up and take a hit. If you can kill me, I deserve it. But if you can''t kill me, I''m sorry. In the future, you must admit that you are a real incompetent! "


    After that, Gu Feng set foot on the battle platform directly, and he confronted Boya directly.


    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Gu Feng really dares to take Bo Ya''s attack? What''s the difference between that and dying? It goes without saying that people all know the gap between them. Although Gu Feng killed several blue blood kings before, this does not prove that he can take the attack of Boya.


    This is looking for death!

 Chapter 2032

    "No, the king asked you to go down. Today''s battle platform has nothing to do with you!"


    Zhong Wuyan, who was transformed by Mu Qingqing, shook her sleeves again and said nothing to the ancient style. Because she deeply knows how terrible a purple blood king is. With the cultivation of ancient style at this time, she can''t resist it.


    However, the ancient wind gave Mu Qingqing a reassuring look and said, "sister Wuyan, you don''t need to worry too much about me. Since I dare to promise, I have my own means. We have been brothers and sisters since childhood. You know a lot about me. Brother, when can I do things? What do you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingqing stopped talking. She knew that ancient wind meant something. The childhood in the ancient wind refers to their previous time in Kyushu. In retrospect, it''s true that Gu Feng has never suffered any loss, and he is even more unlikely to do anything to die.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, sister, just be relieved!"


    "Well, I agree to this war!"


    Mu Qingqing finally let go. Then he looked cold and said to everyone: "I have to emphasize one point. From now on, no one can claim to be ''the king''. Because there is only one real king, that is, Zhong Wuyan. Only I am the only overlord. If anyone dares to be king again in the future, don''t blame the king for being impolite! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was stunned. Everyone was surprised by Mu Qingqing''s words. Is mu Qingqing''s words too overbearing?


    She''s a woman, isn''t she?


    How dare a woman be called a overlord? No one is allowed to be king yet?


    Cow, it can only be said that Mu Qingqing, the incarnation of Zhong Wuyan, is so cow that people admire him!


    No one answered because everyone was shocked.


    And Mu Qingqing''s eyes turned directly to Boya and said softly, "childe Boya, can you do it?"


    The reason why Mu Qingqing wants to target Boya is that Boya has a "King", and he and the ten thousand emperors are the most happy.


    I saw that Boya''s face changed again and again. After half a ring, he asked with a gloomy face: "Wuyan fairy, are you too broad? I''ve been used to being king since I was a child! "


    "I couldn''t control it before, but in the future, only I will be the king. If anyone is not convinced, I will convince him. If you really want to be king again, I can let you know the king''s means now! "


    While talking, Mu Qingqing''s momentum soared again, startling the people around him.


    As a last resort, Boya had to admit counseling temporarily. He didn''t dare to compete with Mu Qingqing.


    He said, "you are a king of overlord. You has the final say. Now, should I fight this damn thief? "


    "Suit yourself!"


    Mu qingqingleng smiled and then retreated to the distance. She left the battle platform.


    Then, all the purple blood kings on the stage retreated. In the middle of the stage, only Gu Feng and Bo Ya were left.


    I saw Boya sneer and say, "boy, you''ll go to hell in a while. Don''t shout injustice, because you''re really hated!"


    "Hehe, don''t talk big too soon. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. As I said just now, if you can''t take my life within one move, you have to admit that you are incompetent from now on! "


    The old wind smiled and his face was full of sarcasm. Although, in terms of real strength, he is indeed a lot worse than Bo Ya, but he is not afraid. He has a card!


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I hope you can laugh later!"


    Boya also sneered, then took a step backward, and then began to gather crazily.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud surged and the world faded. People can clearly see that the endless heaven and earth Weili has gathered in the past towards Boya crazily. At this time, he seems to have integrated with heaven and earth, as if he is heaven, he is earth, and he is the master of everything. It seems that he is acting for heaven. It seems that this attack is unstoppable and unavoidable. There is only a dead end!


    The tens of millions of audience, after seeing this scene, all changed their colors, exclaimed repeatedly, and were afraid of the horror of the purple blood king.


    It seems that Boya is going to give a full blow? Do you really need to do this to deal with a blue bully? This blow will kill the ancient wind. It is estimated that the whole water Pavilion will collapse because of it!


    Everyone thought that Gu Feng couldn''t take the blow, and some even thought that Gu Feng would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, in the face of the prestige of Boya, the ancient style is not afraid at all. While Boya gathers potential, he is also madly condensing his strength.


    First of all, he transformed all the divine powers in his body into the power of famine, then he used the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist priest, and finally started the latest yin-yang Avenue... Of course, the cultivation of ancient style is too much different from Boya. Even if he used all his strength, it is not enough to fight Boya.


    However, he also has one of the most critical maces, that is, the eight blue blood bullies he carries with him!


    The eight men were all old generals who had been on the battlefield for many years. Although their strength was inferior to Boku and Zhong Fulin, it was also unfathomable. Relying on their strength and integrating all the strength of ancient customs, it should not be difficult to take a hard hit at Boya. Of course, the reason why Gu Feng dared to take over the war depended on more than those eight people. Still that sentence, he never let himself die


    "Demon star, take a punch from me!!!"


    Finally, the Boya gathering was over and launched an attack like a tsunami against the ancient wind.


    Although it is only a simple straight fist, it carries the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, heaven and earth lost their color, and the whole world was darkened. Everything seems to have ceased to exist. It seems that there are only two people in the center of Zhantai


    In the face of such a strong blow, it is reasonable to say that the ancient wind should not be stopped and should be helpless. However, at the same time, he roared: "I am the great emperor, I will be invincible, and those who block me will die!!!"


    Boom!!!


    The same is a straight fist to blow out, the two were strong to strong, directly to blow together.


    All of a sudden, there were explosions, and the terrible power centered on two people spread out in an instant. The war platform that no longer existed under their feet collapsed again and even spread to the whole water Pavilion. I saw that the young kings who were still sitting at the table were going crazy backwards, for fear that those terrible powers would affect themselves.


    In a short moment, the whole water Pavilion collapsed, and the terrible aftershock raised the water of thousands of lakes to a height of 100 feet!

 Chapter 2033

    Let''s say that the ancient style used all the forces that could be used, and finally roared in front of Boya.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth faded, and the whole water Pavilion collapsed in an instant. Only a hundred feet of huge waves were set off. The horror of the scene made everyone cry and change color.


    After half a ring, all the huge waves subsided and everything gradually returned to tranquility. Only then did people see the two sides in the battle.


    Boya is still that Boya. He still keeps the posture when he blows. He looks so elegant and cold. However, there was no fist on his right arm, and his whole palm was broken. At this time, his face was a little white.


    However, compared with the cold and handsome of Boya, the ancient style is much worse. His body lay on a war watching ship twenty feet away, and his right arm was completely missing. At this time, he was as pale as a dead man, his eyes were round and dull, and seemed to have been lax. Moreover, in his mouth, blood is constantly gushing. It looks so miserable and seems to be going to hang up


    Although his condition is very bad, he is still breathing, which shows that he is not dead!


    "Not dead yet???"


    This is the first reaction in everyone''s heart. In everyone''s opinion, the ancient style should be directly blown into powder by this punch. Now, not only did he fail to blow the ancient wind into powder, but even he seemed to have breath and didn''t die at all. What''s the matter?


    "I''ll go. Is he really not dead? You see, his left arm moved. He''s still breathing! "


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted, which caused a series of exclamations on the spot. People were really surprised by the result.


    Ancient style, but it''s just a blue bully with blood. Did he really take the full blow of Boya? Boya is a genuine purple blood king? How did he do it?


    After a short period of tranquility, what came in exchange was the exclamation of mountains and tsunami. In a short while, everyone talked. People were so surprised by the ending that they couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, the most unexpected and shocking person is Boya himself.


    His eyes stared round and round on the spot, looking like they were going to eat people. After he looked at his broken right hand, his whole face changed color again.


    How did this happen? This punch not only failed to smash the hateful clock incompetence, but also hurt yourself?


    "Thief, you want to die!!!"


    After a short mistake, Boya was furious. He raised his left palm and planned to continue to kill the ancient wind.


    However, he had just taken a step, and the whole person was stunned. The next second, he burst out with a big mouthful of blood. The whole person was staggering and almost fell!


    "This..."


    After seeing this scene, people were scared silly again and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Boya not only failed to kill the ancient style, but also suffered a heavy blow from the ancient style? Not only was the right fist smashed, but also vomited blood?


    Hiss!!!


    There was a series of exclamations again. This time, people were completely surprised by the strength of the ancient style. He not only didn''t die under Boya''s fist, but also hurt Boya badly. It''s incredible!


    Similarly, for this result, the most shocked person is still Boya. At this time, he only felt that his face was lost and he could hardly see anyone. I''m a purple blood king, but I can''t kill a person who only has blue blood, and he was seriously injured by the other party. How can he stand in the future?


    "Thief, I want you to die without a burial place!!!"


    Anger rises from the heart, and evil grows to the gall.


    Boya really can''t accept the result, so he will resolutely kill the ancient style regardless of the gambling agreement.


    However, before his attack fell on the ancient wind, the road ahead was gone. I saw a white elegant shadow, suddenly rushed over and directly printed it.


    On the spot, only a dull sound of "bang" came out, and Boya''s body suddenly flew upside down. When the man was still in mid air, he shed a series of blood, which was very sad and beautiful.


    The next second, I only heard a dull sound of "Dong". Boya, like an ancient wind, fell heavily on a war watching ship, causing a scream!


    "Young master Boya, you lost!"


    Just then, a cold, piercing sound sounded, but mu Qingqing, the incarnation of Zhong Wuyan, was opening his mouth. Just now, it was she who took the blow of Boya and hit Boya again in anger.


    "Young master Boya, you not only lost the battle, but also lost your character. Just now everyone heard you say you only shot once. Why do you want to do it now? Are you angry? "


    The overlord made a move. She shook her sleeves, and the whole momentum soared sharply, which made Bo Ya''s face change several times.


    "Yes... Sorry, I forgot my bet. I apologize!"


    Boya got up slowly, chongmu Qingqing bowed his hand slightly, and his face was unwilling.


    At this time, all eyes fell on the ancient style, and the warship where the ancient style was located became the focus of attention.


    People saw that the ancient wind''s eyes were still dull, his mouth was still gushing blood, and his face was as white as paper. It seems that he is really going to die.


    "Clock is incompetent. Can you stand up?"


    Mu Qingqing shouted at the ancient wind.


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t respond, she waved her big hand and hit it with a light green light, which made the ancient wind look better.


    After half a ring, I saw that the ancient style''s eyes recovered their color. Not only did there be no bleeding in the mouth, but also slowly aroused a smile.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, old man, I''m not dead after all, ha ha!"


    The ancient wind laughed wildly. Before the laughter fell, another mouthful of blood was sprayed out, which looked very miserable.


    "I wish I wasn''t dead!"


    Mu Qingqing''s face finally looked better, and a big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    As long as people don''t die, it doesn''t matter if they get hurt.


    I saw that the ancient wind struggled to get up from the ground. Although he couldn''t stand steadily, he still looked up and laughed wildly: "hahaha, I''m not dead, I''m not dead, I''m not dead, hahaha!"


    "Boya, according to the gambling agreement, you must now admit that you are an incompetent. You are a real incompetent. Ha ha!"


    "Now, you can change your name to Zhong, and then I''ll give you my name and give you the name ''incompetence''. From then on, you are incompetent, hahaha! "


    Gufeng laughed again. Although his condition was very bad, it was difficult to hide his excitement!

 Chapter 2034

    The ancient style laughed wildly and ridiculed heartily. Although his injury was serious, he didn''t care.


    His laughter is very harsh. In Boya''s opinion, it is so ugly and hateful.


    However, at this time, there is wood Qingqing to support the ancient style, and Boya can only choose to bear it.


    After half a ring, he really couldn''t figure it out, but he was angry, so he asked Gu Feng, "little thief, I''m curious. How did you take my punch? Don''t say it''s you. Even any blue blood king here can''t catch it! "


    "How? Because I''m better than them. I said earlier that these so-called young leaders here are just a group of wine bags and rice bags. Ha ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng is still laughing and full of nonsense. He can''t tell Boya the truth at all.


    In fact, the punch just now really made him pay a heavy price, because five of the eight old blue blood generals he took with him were directly shocked to death, and the other three suffered unimaginable trauma. The price is not small. Even the ancient style itself has no ability to make a move at this time.


    Although the price is relatively high, at least he let Boya suffer a little. It not only hurt Boya, but also humiliated him.


    "Zhong is incompetent. You are presumptuous. You despise us so much. Do you think we are really inferior to you?"


    The words of the ancient wind, although they did not annoy Boya, angered more than 100 blue tyrants. Those people are rubbing their hands one by one. They want to kill the ancient style on the spot.


    However, although they shouted loudly, no one dared to rush up, because everyone knew that today''s female overlord had made it clear that she wanted to die to protect the ancient style, and no one dared to come up and die.


    Because the ancient wind also saw this, he became more and more arrogant.


    Pointing to those blue blood bullies, he shouted madly: "I said you are all wine bags and rice bags. You are not convinced. Everyone only knows ghosts. Who dares to come up and fight to the death with me? Just a group of rats, ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Still that sentence, the laughter is harsh and the smile is ugly. At this time, the ancient style can be said to be arrogant to the extreme.


    Sure enough, no one dared to go on stage. Everyone was oppressed by Mu Qingqing''s momentum, and one by one had to stare in place.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Just when the blue blood bullies were silent, they heard a loud cry from the crowd: "clock is incompetent. I don''t know if I can challenge you!"


    Then, the boats on the lake separated automatically, and then I saw a middle-aged man with a blue mark on his head rowing a small boat, slowly approaching the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing: "it''s so funny. The blue blood kings all over the hall dare not come up to fight with me. You''re just a little old man with only blue blood, and you want to fight with me? It''s not that I Zhong can''t look down on you. Answer me first. Do you have the ability to resist the air? Can you fly? It''s too much for you to challenge me. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    The laughter is still so harsh, and the ancient wind is still so rampant.


    However, Mu Qingqing, who was not far away, turned out to be completely black. Even she didn''t want to take another look at the ancient wind. Not only that, at this time, many people''s faces showed the color of banter and playfulness. It seems that many people are waiting to see jokes. It seems that the ancient style at this time has become a joke!


    What''s going on?


    Gu Feng''s smile gradually stiffened on his face. He looked at the middle-aged man standing on the boat, looked at muqingqing again, and finally turned his head to look at the green buds in the distance. His face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what was going on, let alone who the little old man suddenly jumped out!


    At this time, I saw a sweet smile on green bud''s face, and then slowly approached the ancient wind. She looked very gentle. After holding Gu Feng''s arm, she said softly, "cousin, how can you talk to your uncle like this? He''s your father. Don''t you know him? "


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. His eyes stared wide and his face was suspicious. It seemed that he was doubting that he had heard wrong.


    What did green bud say just now? Is the little old man rowing a small boat in front of him his own father? That is, Zhong incompetent, the father of the short-lived ghost?


    So, don''t you expose your identity?


    "Hehe, my cousin is so funny. I don''t even know my father. It seems that the last expedition was a great blow to you? It may have hurt your head and made you lose your memory! "


    Green bud is still smiling, but the original gentle smile has gradually become a sneer full of killing opportunities.


    At this time, how could she not see the identity of the ancient style? How could she continue to believe that the man in front of her is her childhood cousin?


    If this is really his cousin, will he not even recognize his father? Still call your father little old man?


    "You..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face also changed greatly. Without hesitation, he directly clasped green bud''s wrist. Cold voice said: "I''m sorry, green bud girl. Incompetent Zhong really died in my hands on the battlefield, but you don''t have a chance to revenge!"


    Then he threw the green bud at Zhong''s incompetent father and ran away without hesitation.


    Exposed, he knew his identity was exposed. At this time, no one believed that he was incompetent. If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    "Thief, I want to see now. Who can protect you?"


    Boya roared. He glanced at Mu Qingqing coldly and was the first to chase him.


    At the same time, he roared: "everyone, listen to the order. This person is not a member of my Cang family. Kill him on the ground!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the crowd was stunned. After reacting, they rushed to attack the ancient wind.


    Foreign invasion!


    This is the invasion of the foreign enemy, because everyone heard it clearly. Gu Feng just admitted that he killed Zhong incompetence on the battlefield. Since he killed Zhong incompetent on the battlefield, what is he if he is not a foreign enemy?


    No wonder today''s Zhong can shine like this. He can dominate blood with his own blue color, despise all the purple blood kings, and hurt Boya. It turns out that he is not a blue blood bully at all. He is not even a member of the Cang family!


    After people figured this out, it suddenly became clear on the spot, and then more people joined the pursuit. At this time, the ancient style seems to have become a street mouse shouted by everyone!

 Chapter 2035

    Gu Feng''s identity was completely exposed. He became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat. He had to flee desperately and was in a mess. He didn''t see his arrogance at all.


    At this time, the most difficult person is mu Qingqing.


    What should I do? The identity of ancient customs has been exposed. Do you want to help yourself?


    If, once you help the ancient style at this juncture, don''t all your plans come to naught? Besides, there are no fewer than ten million people on the whole lake. Can you save the ancient wind yourself? In the dark, but there is a fairy King peeping. Once you do it yourself, the identity of "Zhong Wuyan" will have to be completely exposed!


    At this time, if you start, not only can''t help the ancient style, but also your own life will follow!


    What should I do?


    After Mu Qingqing hesitated for a short time, the ancient wind on the other side had been in trouble. Countless attacks fell on him and only made him disappear on the spot


    Yes, the whole body of the ancient wind turned into a series of essence and disappeared invisibly!


    It seems that the ancient wind is dead!


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, people were stunned, because they found that the ancient style of death was wrong. How could it turn into a spirit and disappear?


    "Split, split, shit, this is split!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted. A word of separation made everyone completely change color.


    For a long time, this arrogant and domineering "Zhong incompetent" was just an external incarnation. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant and confident, because if he is really killed on the spot, it is just an avatar, and the real body will not suffer too serious consequences!


    "Separation? It''s just separation! "


    Mu Qingqing''s face eased completely, and a big stone in his heart fell completely. She was glad she didn''t do it just now, otherwise all the plans would have come to naught.


    No wonder Gu Feng dared to take the attack of Boya without fear. It turned out to be just an incarnation. Even if you were killed on the spot, it doesn''t matter!


    Having figured this out, Mu Qingqing''s heart even filled with a trace of comfort. She remembered a sentence that the ancient wind had said before the battle. Gu Feng said that he would never do anything uncertain and never let himself die!


    It turned out that he had a way back.


    Today''s swagger is the embodiment of the ancient style. Then where is his real body?


    The answer is the cliff cave. At this time, the real body of the ancient wind is practicing and soaking in the fairy pool in the cliff cave with Lu bald son!


    "Split, split, split... It was just a split, but I... I hit with all my strength and couldn''t kill even one split? Who is he? " Boya''s face changed and changed, and I can''t tell how bad it is.


    For a long time, I was fooled around like a monkey. He was a purple blood king, but he was seriously injured by a separate body. How can he see people in the future? How to stand in front of peers?


    "Who is this person? Where is he? "


    After a short mistake, Boya roared up to the sky.


    He stared directly at Mu Qingqing, his face full of questioning.


    But Mu Qing said coldly, "don''t look at me. He calls me one sister at a time. I''ve been desecrated, and I''m also a victim!"


    The words fell, and Mu Qingqing stared directly at the dead gray green bud on his face. Asked: "sister green bud, you''ve been with that man these days. You should know where he really is?"


    Although the identity of the ancient wind was exposed, Kemu Qingqing''s identity was not exposed. Therefore, she should try her best to shirk the responsibility, because she has a huge plan behind her.


    "Who is that man? Where is his real body? "


    Boya roared at the green bud again, looking impatient.


    At this time, the green bud became the focus of attention, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    After half a ring, green bud looked cold and said in a deep voice, "go to general Fulin''s house to find him. His real body is there. He protects the Dharma for general Fulin in in front of the cliff cave!"


    "General Flynn''s house?"


    The crowd was stunned, and then rushed towards Zhong Fulin''s residence in the wind. In a short while, everyone finished running. There were only a dozen purple blood kings left on the whole thousand lake.


    However, seeing that Lin a Mei''s face was extremely gloomy, he said angrily, "no wonder, no wonder Zhong incompetent, the little beast suddenly became romantic and called me one by one. It turned out that the man was not Zhong incompetent at all. We were fooled by him!"


    Lin a Mei is really annoyed because no man dares to call herself like this when she is so old. That "sister Lin" was simply teasing herself. It was a kind of blasphemy and humiliation to herself!


    "Go, go to general Fulin''s house. I''ll catch him myself!"


    Lin a Mei''s face was really hard to see. After a word, she left directly.


    However, seeing Mu Qingqing stop at this time, he shouted: "fairy Lin, stop your anger. Do you think you can stop the thief in the past? It''s not hard to see that the little thief is a very slippery man. Since his separation has been exposed, do you think he can sit in front of the cliff cave and wait for others to catch him? It''s estimated that it''s long gone. How can I find it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin a Mei didn''t speak, and her face was still hard to see.


    I saw a faint evil smile on the corner of my mouth. So he joked: "fairy Lin, from our point of view, the thief seems to like you very much? Has he fallen in love with you? "


    "Nonsense, how can sister Wuyan joke like this? In my opinion, the little thief shouted one by one. He should have fallen in love with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, it''s Mu Qingqing''s turn to be embarrassed. In order to ease the embarrassment, she had to wave her hand, turn the topic and say, "forget it, we don''t care about the thief for the time being. Let''s still be busy with our own affairs!"


    "I have said that once I become the leader of the alliance, I will announce my plan to kill the stars and give you the opportunity to become emperor. My words are still valid. Now, please move to my fairy King''s house? "


    "Wuyan fairy, can''t you say it here? Do you have to go to immortal palace? "


    "What a secret is the opportunity to become emperor? Can you say here? "


    Mu Qingqing smiled, then turned around and left. She knew that these people would follow up in order to take the opportunity to become emperor.


    Not surprisingly, the dozen purple blood kings, in addition to chasing the Boya in the Immortal King''s house, all followed Mu Qingqing.


    Mu Qingqing looked back and smiled at Lin a Mei. That look is very evil, seems to be full of conspiracy

 Chapter 2036

    Today''s end of the world is destined to be an unsettled day. Before the aftertaste of the thousand Lake banquet has passed, the news of the invasion of foreign enemies has spread all over the corner.


    Most of the more than 10 million thousand Lake banquet audience rushed directly towards general Fulin''s house. The whole general''s house, which is the inner three floors and the outer three floors, is surrounded by water. Even, under the leadership of Boya, at least hundreds of thousands of people rushed directly into the general''s house and went straight to the cliff cave.


    However, how can they catch the ancient style?


    As Mu Qingqing said, since the separation has been exposed, it is impossible for the ancient style to sit in front of the cliff cave and wait for others to catch him.


    So, where are the ancient customs?


    barracks!


    Zhong''s incompetent identity can''t be used, so Gu Feng disguised himself as the most ordinary low-level soldier, and he hid in the 12 million army.


    When Boya rushes into the cliff cave with people, where is the shadow of ancient style? Even the fairy pond, which had 18 herbs, was taken away by the ancient wind.


    When everyone was depressed, there was another bad news in general Flynn''s house - General Flynn was dead!


    According to Zhong Fulin''s wife, Zhong Fulin''s soul lamp has been completely extinguished. This shows that Zhong Fulin is dead. Unfortunately, no one knows how Zhong Fulin died, let alone where his body is. No one knows who the man disguised as Zhong incompetent is!


    All this, it seems that there is no clue, it seems that there is no way to start.


    However, the means of the Cang family are much more famous. Although all this seems so impossible, there are people who are good at deduction among the Cang family!


    After three days of calculation, a shocking news came out of the Cang family - Demon star attack!


    After three days of deduction, the people of the Cang family finally understood that the person pretending to be incompetent Zhong was the demon star ancient style that the whole Cang family had been searching for. Even, they calculated that Zhong Fulin died in the hands of the demon star ancient wind!


    For a moment, the whole Cang family was boiling


    Of course, this is later. Time goes back to the thousand Lake banquet three days ago


    After Gu Feng escaped from general Fulin''s house, he lurked directly into the barracks. He has communicated with the more than 500 generals. They can evacuate at any time.


    However, the ancient custom at this time is not willing to go, because muqingqing''s matter has not been concluded. Although all the performances of Zhong Wuyan are very like muqingqing, the ancient style has not got a definite answer after all. He needs to find Zhong Wuyan himself. He needs to get a positive answer. If he could, he would like to take Zhong Wuyan out of here directly!


    "Listen, bald man. I want you to take the whole camp away while it''s dark. Now, the whole Cang family has not figured out my identity. The city gate should not be under martial law. You can get out! "


    "Brother Gu, how can this be? We''re gone. What do you do? "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s not so easy for them to catch me. On the contrary, it''s difficult to do things when there are too many people. Besides, there are many experts of Cang family. Even if you stay here, you can''t help me. So, you go back as soon as possible! "


    Gu Feng waved to interrupt Lu bald''s objection, and then said, "here, I still have a little private matter to deal with. When I''m finished, I must escape as quickly as possible and never stay here!"


    The end of the world, for them, is no different from a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. They stay here more than one day, it will be more dangerous. So the sooner they get out, the better.


    "Brother Gu, you have to be careful!"


    Mei Tianyan sighed and stopped persuading the ancient wind. He knew that no one could dissuade the decision made by the ancient style, but by the ancient style.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night came, general Fulin''s house finally calmed down. People couldn''t find the incompetent man of the fake clock, so they had to give up temporarily.


    Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan, with 12 million Cang troops, went out of the city smoothly. They used the broken region talisman, crossed the bloody battlefield and returned to the end of the sky where the Vatican camp was located.


    The ancient wind, however, had the courage to go to the immortal palace. Tonight, he must find out whether Zhong Wuyan is mu Qingqing.


    At the thousand Lake banquet, the ancient wind knew that there must be a fairy King peeping in the dark, so he didn''t dare to deliver a message in private. To find out Zhong Wuyan''s identity, he must go to immortal palace again.


    Fortunately, there was no defense in the immortal palace. The ancient wind was very smooth and came to Qingshui palace.


    Carefully staring at the three characters of "Qingshui Palace", the ancient wind can''t calm down more and more. He is looking forward to his reunion with muqingqing.


    Unfortunately, before Gu Feng''s footsteps were buried in the palace gate, they were stopped by two handmaids with swords. Unexpectedly, they were the two women who stopped him last time.


    "Stop! No man is allowed to enter Qingshui palace. Don''t you understand this rule?"


    I saw that the ancient wind''s face was slightly frozen. After thinking for a while, I arched my hand and said, "two fairies, please help me inform Wuyan fairies that my childhood old friends came to visit!"


    "Childhood friends?"


    The two women looked at each other and their faces were full of doubts.


    However, just then, a clear cry came from the palace: "ling''er, Wan''er, let that man in. He is indeed my old friend!"


    It was Zhong Wuyan''s voice that the ancient wind heard clearly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was excited, because from these words, he could conclude that Zhong Wuyan must be mu Qingqing.


    Because, at this time, the ancient style is completely a confused identity. Even he doesn''t know who he is. How can Zhong Wuyan know himself?


    There is only one answer, that is, Zhong Wuyan knows that the ancient wind will come to her tonight!


    The two maidservants frowned on the spot and shouted, "Miss, no man has ever stepped into our Qingshui palace. Are you going to break this rule today? Besides, fairy Lin is still a guest in our palace. Is it too inconvenient to let a man in? "


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. You let him in. Where did you get so many rules?"


    "Oh!"


    The two maidservants had no choice but to let the ancient wind step into the gate of Qingshui palace. Because they heard a trace of displeasure from Zhong Wuyan''s tone. At this time, Zhong Wuyan is a female overlord. Who dares to defy her?


    Later, Gu Feng was brought into a hall by two handmaids. The handmaid withdrew, but Zhong Wuyan didn''t appear.

 Chapter 2037

    "Wuyan fairy?"


    "Wuyan fairy?"


    "Where are you?"


    The ancient wind called softly in the hall. He shouted three times in a row, but Zhong Wuyan didn''t show up.


    Just as his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he heard a very familiar crisp and pleasant sound: "are you coming?"


    The voice is still Zhong Wuyan''s voice, but it is a little less cold and more tender than communication.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind turned his head impressively, but found Zhong Wuyan standing not far behind him!


    She was still dressed in a long skirt, her face was covered by white gauze, and she could only see the beautiful big eyes and the purple mark of Cang nationality on her forehead.


    "You... I''m coming!"


    The old wind whispered, his face changed slightly, and his heart jumped up.


    In front of this Lengyan, now Zhong Wuyan, is really his little lover Mu Qingqing? Is this the Qing sister who grew up with her?


    Gu Feng didn''t ask directly, but slowly approached Zhong Wuyan, then directly opened his arms and tightly hugged Zhong Wuyan in his arms.


    Surprisingly, Zhong Wuyan, a cold and gorgeous female overlord, did not resist at all. She let the ancient wind hold herself tight and didn''t say a word, so she snuggled quietly in the arms of the ancient wind!


    Although they had no words, they knew each other. They both knew that the other was the one they were looking for.


    Zhong Wuyan is mu Qingqing!


    "How many years? Has it been 200 years since the last goodbye? "


    The ancient wind gently kissed Mu Qingqing on his forehead. Recalling all kinds of things in the past, his eyes couldn''t help being wet.


    If you really want to recall the past, the story between the two can be described as ups and downs, and Ke Ke has difficulties.


    Originally, they have been together since they can remember. It was a serious childhood sweetheart. Unfortunately, after the sudden change in Dali City, they embarked on different life paths. He has been an enemy, fought and hated. However, no matter how the external environment changes, the feelings between them have never been broken. They are not only lovers, but also relatives!


    Mu Qingqing didn''t answer the question of ancient style. She just snuggled up to the chest of ancient style and enjoyed the rare tranquility and tenderness.


    Gu Feng doesn''t say and ask any more. He just hugs Mu Qingqing tightly and quietly enjoys the good time belonging to them. Although they were childhood sweethearts, it is really difficult to meet such a peaceful and beautiful. It''s been at least 200 years since the last goodbye.


    For two hundred years, for ordinary people, it has been a vicissitude of life for a long time, but the beauty is still the same. Muqingqing is still that muqingqing.


    They didn''t speak, so they hugged each other tightly, felt each other''s temperature and love, and didn''t want to separate for a long time.


    After a long time, I saw that muqingqing gently raised his head and said softly¡° Brother Feng, although I have experienced ups and downs over the years, I have never forgotten you. Every day and night, I miss you. The reason why I want to be so strong is that I think your woman should be as domineering and strong as you. Only a real female overlord can deserve your heroism. Like Lin a Mei''s kind of delicate and lovely person, for you, it can only be a decoration at most... "


    Words fall, wood clear corner of the eye, unexpectedly is rolling down a drop of clear tears. The female overlord turned into a female jiao''e in an instant!


    I saw that the ancient wind gently kissed off the drop of clear tears with his lips and said, "if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband? Although I have many women, you and sister Jing are the only ones who can penetrate into my heart. You two can make me cry every time. I know it''s impossible to repay your kindness in this life. I have to be good to you all the time! "


    "No, I don''t want to live forever, I just want the eternity of this life!"


    Muqingqing sealed the antique lips with her fingers. Her face was a delicate daughter. Where else was there a bully style?


    "Well, then we want the eternity of this life. We can''t live through this life, so we don''t need to live forever!"


    The ancient wind gently said love words, and finally pasted his lips and kissed them oblivious.


    This farewell has been at least 200 years. It can be said that it is a long drought and rain. When the kiss is made clear, it is inevitable to have a deeper communication... After a lot of ups and downs, the two people have completely opened their hearts and completely released the devil in their hearts


    The female overlord finally took off the white yarn on her face and showed her true face.


    Although the appearance at this time has changed a lot compared with before, it is still the wood Qingqing after all. The only difference is that there is a purple Cang mark in the center of her eyebrows. On this point, let the ancient customs most puzzled.


    After a good passion, the two depend on each other on a big pink bed. The ancient wind gently lifted the beautiful hair next to Mu Qingqing''s ear. Finally, he couldn''t help being curious. Chong Mu Qingqing asked, "sister Qing, can you talk about Zhong Wuyan? How did you get to the Cang nationality since Canglang separated from the mainland? And became their purple blood overlord? "


    This point, the ancient style is the most difficult to understand, because there are so many fairy kings of the Cang family. If the mark is false, it is estimated that others would have seen it long ago.


    Facing the problem of ancient customs, Mu Qingqing is unwilling to mention it. After kissing on the antique chin, she said, "the origin star region is the way we should go. It''s not uncommon for me to go to the origin star region. As for Zhong Wuyan, brother Feng, don''t ask. You just need to know that it''s full of hardships! "


    "Hardship? How hard should it be? "


    Gu Feng sighed and did not intend to continue to ask. He could guess the hardships without elaborating.


    Mu Qingqing, a weak woman, wandered through the Cang family alone. She rose step by step from a little monk who was a little monk. Naturally, there are endless sorrows.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of a very important thing. He felt chongmu Qingqing asked, "sister Qing, I once knew the skill cultivated by green bud. I found that the skill you gave her seems very wrong? It seems that it''s a skill that makes people die? You want her to die? "


    "Yo? Brother Feng loves his little cousin so much? "


    Surprisingly, Mu Qingqing joked about the ancient style. After a slight smile, he said, "yes, that skill really wants her to die. As long as she attacks the real fairyland, she will be robbed immediately. I just want her to die! "

 Chapter 2038

    "This..."


    Smelling the speech, the smile on the antique face solidified on the spot, and his face was full of incredible color.


    At first, he thought he had made a mistake. The so-called "flying determination" was really a life-threatening skill?


    "Why? Green bud is just an insignificant little person. If you really want to kill her, there should be many more direct methods? Why do you have to use this clumsy and time-consuming method? Besides, she is such an insignificant little person. She should not annoy you? Why did you take her life again? "


    Gu Feng really couldn''t figure it out. It wasn''t pity for green bud''s life, but he really didn''t understand the reason why Mu Qingqing did so.


    However, Mu Qingqing smiled softly again and said, "brother Feng, the little girl green bud is really a little person and can''t offend me. However, she must die, and she must die in the hands of the Cang people! "


    "Why?"


    The old wind is more and more confused. Since Mu Qingqing admits that green bud is just a small person, why do you have to kill her? Must die in the hands of the Cang people themselves?


    The ancient wind is indeed more and more confused, but mu Qingqing continues to explain with a smile. Said: "brother Feng, I don''t know if you still remember Erni''s previous life and this life?"


    "Shi Erni?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he suddenly understood what Mu Qingqing wanted to express.


    "Qing Mei, do you mean the girl green bud is also one of the nine parts of Yu Hu?"


    "Well, that''s right. Green bud is not only one of the nine parts of Yu Hu, but also a lifetime of reincarnation, so she must die! " Finally, Mu Qingqing gave Gu Feng a positive answer, so he said, "now, you finally understand why I said she had to die in the hands of Cang people?"


    "Are you trying to pull cause and effect? Do you want green bud''s next life to hate Zhong Wuyan and hate the whole Cang family? "


    "That''s almost what I mean, but it still needs some twists and turns. It''s hard for the girl green bud to hate the whole Cang family just by virtue of "flying decision". So I have to continue the layout! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient wind was speechless. How did he feel that Mu Qingqing was like a conspirator at this time? It seems that there are conspiracies in his stomach?


    "Conspiracy?"


    At the thought of intrigues, Gu Feng immediately thought of a serious matter and asked, "sister Qing, what''s the matter with you? Do you really want to be the overlord of this group of people? You really want to form a shit star killing alliance? "


    "How is that possible? The whole Cang family is your enemy. How can I be their leader and lead them to kill you? "


    "Then..."


    "These are just my games. My ultimate goal is not to be their overlord, but to let them die. I will take advantage of their greed and take them all to hell. If all these people die, you and I will have a much lighter burden in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face is a change in an instant. He is completely surprised by Mu Qingqing''s cruel means.


    You know, those people who participated in the thousand Lake banquet today are the future of the whole Cang family. If they are caught up, the whole Cang family will not be allowed to fry?


    No wonder, Mu Qingqing will invite the ten thousand emperors with low cultivation. Does Mu Qingqing want to uproot his feelings? Even a king who has not yet grown up will not let go.


    Conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy. At this time, Mu Qingqing seems to have really become a conspirator?


    The future of killing the whole Cang family at one time is estimated that only a female overlord like her can have such courage!


    "Qing Mei, so the so-called opportunity to become emperor is also false?"


    "Nature is false. How can there be an opportunity to become emperor in the world? If there were any chance to become emperor, would those fairy kings not have become emperor long ago? As for sitting dead? "


    Mu Qingqing chuckled again, but these words changed Gu Feng''s face again and again.


    He grasped the focus of the topic and quickly asked, "since there is no opportunity to become emperor, why can you suppress the heroes in one move?"


    This is the place where ancient customs are most confused. If Mu Qingqing didn''t get any chance to become emperor at all, how could she improve so much in her cultivation?


    Mentioning this, Mu Qingqing''s mouth suddenly hung a mysterious smile. He said: "you Qingmei, I''ve been very skillful since I was a child. I want to deal with those people, but I can''t catch them easily? To tell the truth, in the realm of true immortals, those people have basically reached an extreme. If they want to take another step, it is difficult, even more impossible to suppress more than a dozen enemies of their peers in one move. Unless... "


    "Unless you break through the realm? Reached the land of the quasi fairy king? "


    The ancient wind suddenly thought of nalanjing in the past. When she just arrived in quasi fairyland, she could crush Boku with one finger. Although he has not officially become a fairy king, his real strength has stepped on a terrible height.


    If Mu Qingqing has also reached the quasi fairy kingdom, it can explain why she can suppress more than a dozen fairy kings in one move.


    However, it was not what the ancient wind imagined. Muqingqing shook his head and said, "I haven''t reached the quasi fairyland yet. No, but I didn''t reach it. None of the dozen purple blood kings you saw today can reach it in a short time. Therefore, I can suppress them so easily. That''s another mystery! "


    "What else? So you''re almost as strong as those people? "


    "Maybe it''s almost the same. Even if it''s strong, it''s not much stronger. After all, everyone has achieved the ultimate except for a slight gap in the realm. It''s impossible to win over others in the same realm! "


    "What else do you mean?"


    "If I tell you, I have a fairy king with me, do you believe it? Ha ha! "


    Mu qingjiao smiled. Although she looked so careless, she changed the face of the ancient style.


    With a fairy king? How did she do it?


    No wonder she can suppress all her peers by herself. It turns out that she is full of conspiracy?


    How angry would those people be if they knew that they were not defeated by Mu Qingqing, but by the fairy king?


    "Qing Mei, how do you feel that you have become a conspirator? Since you like conspiracy so much, guess what brother Feng is thinking at this time? "


    Gu Feng laughed strangely. While talking, he pressed Mu Qingqing directly under him

 Chapter 2039

    Obviously, the old style is not full yet. He plans to have a plum blossom twice and have a good meal with the female overlord again.


    This frightened Mu Qingqing. She quickly supported Gu Feng''s body with both hands, shook her head and said, "no, no, no, brother Feng, I really don''t want it?"


    "No? How can it be done? We haven''t been together for two or three hundred years. If we don''t have enough money today, won''t we be wronged? Hey, hey, come on! "


    The ancient wind thief smiled. He grabbed Mu Qingqing''s hands, arched his head desperately, and wanted to kiss Mu Qingqing''s neck.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s reaction was very fierce. She refused to give in to the ancient style!


    A tragic scene appeared. No matter how hard the ancient wind tried, he couldn''t succeed. At this time, although Mu Qingqing did not get the opportunity to become emperor, he was still too strong compared with the strength of ancient style. It seems that it will never be possible for the ancient wind to bow hard!


    To say, the ancient style at this time is humiliating enough. A demon star and a seven foot man can''t make their women give in


    After tossing for a long time, Gu Feng finally gave up and said with a black face: "Qing Mei, you see, my brother hasn''t eaten meat for hundreds of years. At this time, he is very excited. How can you be so disappointed?"


    "Hehe, you haven''t eaten meat for hundreds of years? You are so romantic that you can lack women? " Mu Qingqing shouted. At this time, where is there a bit of female overlord temperament? Completely became a charming goblin.


    Suddenly, she looked up and said, "brother Feng, I really can''t give it to you today, because I still have a big gift for you!"


    "I don''t want any big gifts. I just want you!"


    Ancient style doesn''t care about big gifts. It doesn''t dare to be interested at all. At this time, he has grown up, and only women are what he wants most.


    While talking, he pressed Mu Qingqing''s hands again, arched his head down again, and wanted to kiss Mu Qingqing''s neck and try to harden it again.


    However, Mu Qingqing still refused to give in. She directly kicked Gu Feng''s belly with her legs and said, "brother Feng, what I said is true. I really have a big gift for you, and I guarantee that you absolutely like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face was completely black, because his posture at this time was too unsightly and too ugly. He was lifted up by a naked woman with her feet? How embarrassing it would be if this scene were seen by others?


    "What kind of gift is it?"


    "Hehe, please come with me, brother Feng!"


    With a slight smile, Mu Qingqing directly put down the ancient wind. With a big hand, a white robe appeared on her, and her body was wrapped in a solid knot.


    "Come on, come with me and promise you a surprise!"


    With that, Mu Qingqing walked directly towards the bedroom door. Although the ancient style was full of doubts, it followed out after all.


    At this time, he was naked. The burning stick was still magnificent and ferocious. It seemed that he was ready to go to the battlefield at any time.


    Out of this bedroom, Mu Qingqing opens the door of another bedroom.


    However, when Gu Feng saw the scene clearly, the whole expression was dull. His eyes were wide and round, and his face was full of incredible color?


    What did he see? What on earth surprised him so much?


    The answer is a woman, and a naked woman!


    Yes, there is a naked woman in this bedroom.


    Who is it?


    Ah Mei Lin!


    Yes, yes, it''s Lin Ah Mei who appears in front of the ancient wind at this time. She was not only locked up in this room, but also so naked that she didn''t even wear a bra


    Just a simple glance, the ancient wind dared not look again, because he knew that if he looked again, he would sink and make mistakes.


    "Sister Qing, this... This is the gift you gave me? Lin Ah Mei? "


    "Hehe, are you satisfied? When I was in the immortal palace a few days ago, I saw that you were thinking about her. Isn''t it just what you want? Sister Qing, I am so considerate of you. How can you thank me? "


    Mu Qingqing smiled again. At this time, she looked like a little devil. The smile made the ancient wind shudder.


    I saw Mu Qingqing cover her mouth with her hand and said with a smile, "I have already said that I want to take advantage of these people''s greedy psychology and completely take them to hell. Today is just the beginning. There are endless fears waiting for them. Ha ha! "


    The overlord turned into a conspirator. Although the smile was very beautiful and moving, it made people feel a little cold and shudder.


    Before the ancient wind spoke, the female overlord who turned into a devil smiled and said¡° I lied about announcing the star killing plan and the opportunity to become emperor, so they all came and couldn''t wait. So they all blame themselves and deserve to die. "


    "Brother Feng, today''s sister Lin is just a gift for you. I hope you don''t live up to sister Qing''s kindness!"


    Yes, yes, at this time, Mu Qingqing has incarnated into a schemer full of tricks.


    This is why she deliberately ridiculed Lin Ah Mei on Qianhu. At that time, she already saw that Gu Feng had moved her heart to this woman, so she wanted to take it down with a conspiracy and give it to Gu Feng. At the moment of leaving Qianhu lake, Mu Qingqing looked at Lin a Mei with deep eyes. At that time, she had already figured out how to strip Lin a Mei of her clothes

 Chapter 2041

    "Little thief, you insulted my girl, so you want to go? No way! "


    While talking, Lin a Mei wanted to raise her hand to kill the ancient wind, but she couldn''t mobilize her cultivation. She was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "Nonsense, you entangled me last night. Who insulted you?"


    Gu Feng turned back and was quite afraid, but when he knew that Lin a Mei''s cultivation was sealed, he no longer had any fear.


    With a shout, Gu Feng grabbed Lin Mei''s arm directly and glared: "what''s the matter? After romantic play, you want to be a chaste martyr? Last night, I don''t know who hugged me from behind and desperately asked me to give it to you! "


    "Nonsense, you nonsense, you must have used some indiscriminate means against me last night. You devil, I''ll kill you!"


    In the eyes of others, Lin a Mei is a fairy, representing ice purity and jade purity. She is the perfect goddess in the eyes of the whole Cang men. However, just last night, the goddess of perfection was no longer perfect, and Bing qingyujie became the past, which told her how to meet people in the future?


    The most irritating thing is that until now, she doesn''t know who the man who has had a relationship with herself is!


    Lin a Mei is struggling frantically. She wants to slap the old wind in the face. However, after the accomplishments are sealed, where can you break away from the magic grasp of the ancient style?


    It''s ok if she doesn''t struggle, but the more she struggles, the more turbulent the pair in front of her chest. She only sees the ancient wind, blood and blood, and swallows more than saliva.


    The next second, Gu Feng made a very unusual move. He fiercely put his head together and directly buried it in Lin Mei''s chest


    What happened next was a little disrespectful. In short, Lin Mei struggled and scolded in every way, and even cried for mercy directly, but she couldn''t change the outcome of being insulted by the ancient wind again!


    When Gu Feng succeeded, Lin Mei''s whole body became stiff. She stopped struggling and a line of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes again.


    Until now, she didn''t know what had happened to herself. She only remembered that she was surrounded by the crowd, went to Qianhu and attended the grand meeting. What happened after that, there was only a blank in her mind. All she knew was that when she woke up, a strange man lay beside her!


    "Am I really going to be insulted like this? Will the Pearl of the past no longer shine? Will I become a woman despised by thousands of people? I''m Lin a Mei. I''m the most dazzling pearl of the Lin family in recent years. I''m gorgeous. I''m the perfect fairy loved by the Cang men... No, no, no!!! "


    Thinking of this, sister Lin felt a strong sense of unwillingness and refused to give in like this. She shouted hard and struggled frantically. I don''t know where the strength came from. She really kicked away the ancient style!


    "You beast, who the hell are you? Why did you appear in front of me??? "


    Lin a Mei screamed at the top of her lungs, picked up a stool and smashed it at the ancient wind.


    Unfortunately, the ancient wind quickly dodged away, but then he smiled grimly: "Hey, sister Lin doesn''t know me so soon? You didn''t wink at me before! "


    "It''s you, it''s you. You''re the one pretending to be incompetent. Who the hell are you???"


    Roaring, Lin Mei struggled crazily again. She was not willing to be insulted by a strange man.


    However, it''s the same sentence. How could she escape the evil grasp of the ancient wind when her cultivation was sealed?


    The thief of the ancient style "hey hey" laughed and said, "sister Lin, please shout. The louder you shout, the more crazy you struggle, the more excited I will be!"


    "Ah... No, no, no, Wuwu!!!"


    The roar finally turned into a painful cry, and it was so helpless.


    As the old saying goes, the more Lin Mei struggles and resists, the more excited he becomes.


    There was no accident. Lin A-Mei was poisoned by the ancient wind again and again. The ancient wind vented on Lin A-Mei again and again for three days


    Although, the ancient wind once made a lifelong oath of love in front of Nie Qian''s grave. However, the situation is different now. This is a kind of catharsis, a way to attack the enemy, which has nothing to do with whether you love or not. Even after fooling around with Lin a Mei for three days, he won''t feel any psychological debt!


    As Mu Qingqing said, all young kings, including Lin Amei, will die in these days. This is called no sleep. If you don''t sleep in this situation, you will be split by the sky. Because how could he have the heart to look at a peerless beauty and die like this before he had tasted human relations? That''s a crime!


    For three days, Gu Feng and Lin Mei fooled around in this small room for three days. In the past three days, Lin a Mei has been tortured without a human figure, and the ancient style has crossed the battlefield thousands of times, spilling hundreds of millions of elite soldiers... In these three days, he is completely full, making up for the vacancy that he hasn''t tasted meat for 200 years!


    It''s just a pity that Lin a Mei, a fairy in the sky, just degenerated into the world. Until now, she didn''t know who insulted herself. She knows that the person who insults herself is the one who pretends to be incompetent, but who is the one who pretends to be incompetent? Then she doesn''t know? Even more, she didn''t know how she came to this broken house, and how the damn beast climbed into her bed!


    After another fire discharge, Gu Feng lay in bed and felt that his whole body had been evacuated.


    Normally, he should have a good sleep. However, at this time, he was heard by Mu Qingqing: "brother Feng, your demon star identity has been exposed. Don''t you hurry to pack up and leave?"


    "Huh? what do you mean? How could my demon star identity be exposed? "


    Gu Feng was startled. He immediately sat up straight and didn''t feel sleepy anymore.


    Although the identity of "Zhong incompetent" was exposed before, it didn''t matter. As long as he changed his identity casually, he could continue to mix in the Cang family. But once the identity of the demon star is exposed, it will be in great trouble, and he will have nowhere to hide!


    "I didn''t lie to you. The deduction gate of the Bo family has figured out your wandering around the world. If you don''t go again, you will have nowhere to hide. As long as you give them a little more time, they will figure out your exact position. At that time, even I can''t escape! "

 Chapter 2042

    Mu Qingqing seems very anxious and wants to throw the ancient style out of the world immediately. Because once the people of the Bo family calculate the exact location of the ancient style, the fact that she pretends to be Zhong Wuyan will also be exposed.


    Once her own identity is revealed, everything will be over, and all her plans and conspiracies will be in vain!


    "Bo''s deduction door? What the hell is that? "


    Gu Feng was full of doubts. Although he had suffered a huge loss at the Bo''s deduction door in the past, he didn''t know how he got the move, let alone that he was planted in the hands of the Bo''s deduction door. Otherwise, he must be clamoring to destroy the whole Bo''s deduction door.


    However, if he doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean that Mu Qingqing doesn''t know. Because Mu Qingqing has been lurking in the origin star domain for so long, what doesn''t she know?


    I saw Mu Qingqing''s anxious voice path¡° Brother Feng, didn''t you hear about you on Qianhu three days ago? You were robbed of your good fortune, your life style was changed, and your soul was polluted. It was all a good thing done by Bo''s deduction door. That time, after you were passive, you not only almost fell into the ordinary, but also almost died. How powerful is Bo''s deduction? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face collapsed on the spot. After listening to Mu Qingqing''s words, he almost jumped up and scolded his mother. Think carefully, that period of time, for him, was really the darkest day in his life. Because in those two years, he was so unlucky that he would be hit by bird excrement when walking. Because he would be crazy every three or five times, he didn''t even dare to go out of the door. Now, finally found the culprit.


    Seeing that the ancient wind had not come out of the room, Mu Qingqing shouted again: "come out, what are you still writing? Now the whole world is full of people who kill you. You can''t delay any longer. Once the city gate is closed, you will become a turtle in a jar. It is said that in order to deal with you, the deduction gate in Bo''s family invited an ancestor to calculate your exact position. It''s only a matter of time! "


    "Sister Qing, if I just leave, what about sister Lin?"


    "If you come out first, I''ll stun her and throw her into the wilderness. She won''t know what happened to me. She will still be taken to a Jedi with others. Anyway, she is dead. You don''t have to worry too much! "


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Feng is also a straightforward person. He knows that this is not the time for ink, so he puts on his clothes and pushes the door out directly.


    Looking back, he took a deep look at Lin a Mei, who was still naked in bed, and finally had to give a helpless sigh.


    He knew that sister Lin, a dazzling pearl and a graceful fairy, would fall into the world from now on. It will not only degenerate into the world, but also disappear in a short time.


    If not, Gu Feng knew she would die. If not for the hands and feet of Mu Qingqing in this house, Gu Feng really couldn''t bear to harm a Pianpian fairy like this.


    Ah, sin, sin!


    Fortunately, you don''t have to bear any responsibility, otherwise the ancient style will have to owe another love debt.


    Out of the door, Mu Qingqing is waiting anxiously outside. She grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and couldn''t wait to say, "you can change your identity at will now. I''ll take you out of here. Let''s go directly to the city tower!"


    "No, the situation is urgent. If you go to the city tower at this time, you will be doubted. I''d better go out by myself. I have broken domain talisman. As long as I get out of the gate, I''ll be safe! "


    "That''s good. After all, I still have a lot of things to deal with here. My identity should not be exposed. When I finish killing these young kings, I''ll go to the end of the sky to meet you and never separate from you again!"


    "..." hearing the speech, he suddenly remembered what Boya said on Qianhu lake. At that time, Boya asked Mu Qingqing if he had deliberately dug a big pit and used the opportunity of emperor Cheng to cheat everyone into a Jedi pit to kill?


    At that time, Boya''s words were silly and had been laughed at by countless people. Who ever thought that he was right. MuQing really took advantage of the opportunity of emperor Cheng to cheat everyone into a Jedi and kill them all at once!


    I have to say that Mu Qingqing is really cruel enough. He clearly has a peerless immortal face, but what he thinks is a vicious conspiracy. It''s really frightening.


    Although Mu Qingqing''s means are really cruel and vicious, she is the most responsible person among all ancient women. Once she went to suppress the underground passage with a Kyushu tripod alone in order to share her worries for the ancient style and avoid disasters for Kyushu. Similarly, the reason why she wandered around the Cang family alone is also because she has her own independent and distinct personality like nalanjing. She was born unwilling to be ordinary and never willing to be only a woman around the ancient style!


    After half a ring, Gu Feng nodded reluctantly and said, "it''s good. Then you have to pay attention to your safety. I''ll wait for you at the end of the day. I want you to be my princess in the future, and I''ll be the overlord! "


    "Well, you are the overlord and I am the princess!"


    Mu Qingqing smiled at the ancient wind, and his face was full of sweet happiness. After she kissed the antique lips, she said reluctantly, "go, brother Feng. After all this, I will no longer be your little lover. I will officially be your wife! "


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Never break your promise!"


    "OK, brother Feng, I''m waiting for you at the end of the day!"


    After a word, Gu Feng turned around directly and planned to escape from here.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he stopped again, turned back, and chongmu Qingqing asked, "sister Qing, just now you said that Bo''s deduction invited Zu Qi. What is that?"


    "It seems to be a magic treasure, something from Tianmo family. It seems to be called "what day, what magic plate!"


    "Yantian magic disk?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng stared round his eyes and showed a shocked look on his face.


    Yan Tianmo plate is not only from Tianmo family, but also a part of the body of the Lord of Tianmo. According to the rumor, the body of the Lord of heavenly demons is responsible for burying the coffin of heavenly demons, the plate of devils, the sword of cutting the sky and the mirror of swallowing the sky. These four magic treasures are regarded as the supreme ancestor by the whole Tianmo family. It is said that if you can get any of them, you can cross the heavens and understand the opportunity to become emperor.


    If the four magic treasures gather together, it will be even more wonderful. It is said that they can set foot in the imperial realm 100%!


    It seems that three of the four magic treasures have fallen into the hands of naranjing. What will happen if nalanjing gets this one?


    In the world, there will be another female emperor from now on?

 Chapter 2043

    "Yes, yes, it''s the Yantian magic disk. I can''t remember it until you say it. I''ll have an impression as soon as you say it. In the past, when I was in the origin star domain, I occasionally heard people mention it once, but I never had a chance to see it! "


    Mu Qingqing suddenly realized that he remembered that the ancestor of Bo''s deduction door was indeed called Yan Tianmo plate.


    It seems that the rise of Bo''s deduction door is also due to the credit of Yan Tianmo disk. The Yantian magic disk is a treasure that is good at deduction and conversion.


    "Is it really a magic disk?" Gu Feng''s face changed again. Then he shook his head and said, "sorry, sister Qing, I can''t just go. I have to get the magic treasure!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing was surprised, as if she had heard wrong, and her face was full of incredible color.


    Then he said angrily, "what are you doing? You don''t specialize in deduction. What do you want the baby to do? Is that baby important, or is your own life more important? "


    "In my opinion, that baby is more important than my life. Although I don''t specialize in deduction, there is someone who urgently needs it! "


    "Who?"


    "My sister Jing, nalanjing!"


    "...." Mu Qingqing''s face collapsed and immediately asked, "what do you say?"


    I saw Gu Feng''s eyes very firm and said, "sister Qing, maybe you don''t know that sister Jing already has three other magic treasures in her hand? It has long been said in the demon world that anyone who can gather four magic treasures can set foot in the imperial realm. Now, the other three magic treasures besides Yantian magic plate are already in sister Jing''s hands. Do you want me to take this magic treasure away? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s face changed again, which was completely surprised by the ancient wind.


    Indeed, she had heard such rumors, but what she never thought was that nalanjing was so powerful that she had won the third place.


    "Well, you''ll leave the magic treasure to me. I''ll take back the Yantian magic plate for you and sister Jing. Now, you hurry to go. The faster you go, the better! "


    Mu Qingqing became more and more anxious, because she deeply knew the importance of time. If the city gate was really under martial law, the ancient wind could not get out.


    "You... Can you really help me get it back?"


    "Can you believe me? Your business is mine. Although the magic treasure is given to sister Jing, I am duty bound! "


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but I will pay attention to safety. I''ve been lurking alone in the Cang family for two or three hundred years. I''m fine. What are you still worried about? "


    "Well, you have to pay attention. If you need it, please contact me at any time. I will spare no effort to meet you!" With that, the ancient wind directly threw a piece of sound transmitting jade amulet to the ancient wind, which has his own soul brand. As long as Mu Qingqing is willing to contact each other at any time.


    "Long winded, don''t go quickly!"


    Mu Qingqing seemed very impatient. She almost pushed and bustled away with the ancient wind.


    "Qingmei, take care!"


    "Long winded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind seemed to have closed the door, so he had to leave bitterly and dared not say another word.


    After leaving the immortal palace, the ancient wind was shocked by the form outside.


    Indeed, the streets are full of people shouting to kill themselves, here and there. Even, there are troops patrolling everywhere, and the whole horizon is almost to the point of grass and trees.


    On many walls, antique portraits are even posted, and warning slogans are everywhere. At this time, the ancient style seems to have become a street mouse called by one person.


    What''s more, the city gate has been closed. It seems impossible for him to escape from the world as soon as possible!


    "So it seems that the people who deduce the door haven''t figured out my exact position, otherwise, these people won''t wander around the street!"


    The ancient wind murmured. His head was turning rapidly. He was quickly trying to find a way to attract these people. He must not let Bo''s people deduce that he had spent three days in muqingqing''s residence. Otherwise, Mu Qingqing will have to be exposed


    "Not only do I have to find a way to save sister Qing, I have to find a way to get out of the city. The city gate is under martial law. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Although he had never been to the city gate at this time, he already knew that there must be grass and trees at the city gate. It seems unrealistic to want to get out of the city. If he can''t get out, he has to go out. Otherwise, he can only become a turtle in a jar and be trapped and die at the end of the world.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a confident smile appeared at the corners of the antique mouth, which can be said to be confident.


    He wandered to a place where there was no one, and then he turned into a separate body!


    The separation was not easy to look at. It was completely the original appearance of the ancient style. After they looked at each other, they tacitly understood each other and left.


    What does he want?


    The answer is ready. He wants to use his separation to attract the attention of the crowd, and then take advantage of the chaos to escape the world.


    He firmly believed that once he appeared, Bo''s deduction had to stop immediately. Because everyone found it, what the hell else?


    In this way, it will not affect the immortal palace and Mu Qingqing. This method is the best of both worlds!


    "The demon star is here, the demon star is here, come on, find the demon star!"


    In a street, the ancient style of separation began to commit sin. He picked up soft persimmons and pinched them. He fooled around. I don''t know how many people he slaughtered. After the evil was done, he wrote the words "demon star is here to visit" on the ground with the blood of the enemy.


    It seems that he is so publicity. In fact, he just wants to make a noise on purpose. The greater the movement, the more attention can be attracted to the crowd. In this way, not only can Mu Qingqing be safe, but also his own self can hide well.


    "Come on, come on, the demon star is running over there!!!"


    Gu Feng also shouted. At this time, he seemed to incarnate into a survivor under the demon star butcher''s knife. He followed the crowd with a loud roar of exhaustion, looking particularly anxious.


    "The demon star is going over there. Send a signal quickly. You have to kill him if you say anything today!"


    There were loud roars and flares like fireworks everywhere. This shows that the ancient wind''s separation is causing disaster everywhere. He left corpses everywhere and slogans everywhere - Demon star, come here!


    With the passage of time, the news that the demon star is in trouble everywhere has gradually spread all over the world. The man of Bo''s deduction door finally stopped his action and stopped his hard calculation.


    Because the fate of the demon star is too hard, forced calculation, it is easy to be backfired. Now that the demon star has appeared, naturally there is no need to continue to calculate.


    As a result, more people joined the ranks of hunting, and the separation of ancient style gradually became difficult.


    Finally, I don''t know who shouted: "the demon star wants to escape, he rushed to the city gate!"

 Chapter 2044

    "The demon star wants to escape. He rushed to the city gate. Catch him!!!"


    The ancient wind also roared, and was not afraid to make things big.


    He mingled with the crowd and went straight to the city gate.


    What does he want? It''s simple. He just wants to rush out of the city gate. The greater the noise caused by separation, the safer his self will be.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many people chased out in the direction of the city gate. There are troops and scattered people. I don''t know what to do.


    It is worth mentioning that although the city gate has been closed, it has not been completely closed. After a big rush, the ancient wind rushed out miraculously!


    Immediately, everyone was fried, and both the defenders at the gate and the pursuers behind them all chased out. It''s vast and magnificent.


    At this time, the old wind''s original master stared round his eyes. He knew that the opportunity came. As long as he rushed out of the city gate, he would be safe. After leaving the city gate, he can directly use the broken region Rune!


    "The city gate has been wide open and the situation has been chaotic. When will it be more important not to go at this time?"


    Gu Feng murmured in his heart, took out a broken region symbol, grabbed it in his hand, and then gritted his teeth and went straight to the city gate.


    I have done so much before for this moment. As long as I rush out of the city gate, everything will be free.


    Ten, five, three feet away from the gate


    "Demon star, where do you run?"


    At this time, Gu Feng also screamed wildly. The next second, he finally rushed to the city gate.


    Originally, he thought he could rush out like others, but at this time, an accident happened.


    Just as he passed through the gate, he saw a blue light shining down from above and enveloped him in an instant. His body stood in the distance, his eyes stared round, and suddenly became the focus of attention!


    Suddenly, a garrison on the tower roared with a loud hiss: "this is the demon star, catch him!!!"


    Ho ho!


    In an instant, the scene was fried again, and those who had rushed out turned around directly. And those who have not rushed behind directly waved their butcher''s knife at the ancient wind.


    "Where does the demon star escape?"


    "Demon star, take your life!"


    Boom, boom!


    Whoosh!


    For a time, I don''t know how many attacks fell on the ancient wind, and he became a living target for everyone to attack.


    Fortunately, the space at the gate is limited, and most people can''t do anything. Otherwise, more attacks will fall on him, and he will be killed in an instant.


    "You bastards, want my life, next life, you die for me!!!"


    With this roar, the ancient wind used sound waves to kill. For a moment, only the sound of "puff" could be heard. I don''t know how many people died on the spot. All around him, he became a vacuum!


    Although many attacks fell on him just now, most of them could not cause practical damage to him, because his cultivation was too much higher than that of ordinary people.


    In the past, Boku could break a group of immortals with a roar, not to mention the ancient style now?


    Therefore, if there is no real strong hand, it is difficult for these mobs to win the ancient style.


    "Six samsara, all die!!!"


    Gu Feng roared again, and then he used his symbolic magic power. The six wheel return in the crazy rotation, I don''t know how many people it swallowed.


    At this moment, he seemed to incarnate into a murderous God. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha. Where you pass, those who block you are invincible!


    Poof poof!


    It was a series of reincarnation punches. I don''t know how many people died. At the same time, the ancient wind has been attacked too much. At this time, he was marked by the blue light, even if he wanted to sneak into the crowd to avoid. He really became a living target!


    He was bleeding all over. It can be said that he was crazy. Even his black hair had been soaked with blood. It looked so ferocious and terrible!


    Although the vast majority of people can''t do much real harm to him, there are many real strong people in these groups.


    In a panic, a loud roar came from the rear: "young master Boya is coming. Get out of the way, get out of the way!!!"


    Before the roar fell, there was a series of "poop poop" sounds from the back of the ancient wind. I don''t know how many people burst into pieces in an instant. Suddenly looking back, Gu Feng''s face was instantly pale with fear. He saw a dazzling purple light rushing towards him. Everywhere the purple light passed, it turned into powder!


    That''s when Boya arrived. Because there were too many people, he stubbornly killed a way of blood. Everything is just to get close to the ancient style quickly!


    "Worthy of being a Cang, it''s really cruel enough!"


    The ancient wind took a breath, and once again saw the ruthlessness of the Cang family. They completely regard human life as grass mustard, and even their own people are not soft hearted in slaughtering.


    "Well, if you are cruel, can I be afraid of you?"


    The ancient wind roared and changed into a swallow beast eight feet long!


    Ho ho!


    As soon as the big mouth opened, it swallowed thousands of people in an instant. For a moment, I only heard constant screams and screams. Everyone was frightened. The crowd retreated one after another and never dared to rush in front of the ancient wind again. Even Bo Ya, who is coming at a high speed, can''t help slowing down his pace.


    "Demon star, demon star, this is the demon star, that''s the sky swallowing beast!!!"


    I don''t know who yelled, which immediately made the already frightened people even more frightened.


    However, the ancient custom of swallowing animals has gone straight outside the city. He also wants to learn from Bo Ya and stubbornly kill a way to live.


    Ho ho!


    There was a constant roar and blood. I saw those who surrounded and killed the ancient wind fly towards the mouth of the sky swallowing beast like pouring beans. The scene of swallowing those people was like a mad cow drinking water. The horror of the scene only surprised people to avoid madly again.


    Just for a moment, there was a large vacuum zone in front of the convenience of the ancient style. The gate was wide open and there were no more obstacles.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind rushed out directly. This is a rare opportunity, and it is the best time to escape.


    However, just then, a roar was heard in the panic: "close the city gate and don''t let the demon star escape!"


    "Close the gate quickly!!!"


    But it was the voice of Boya. He was at least a hundred feet away from the ancient wind. At this time, he was out of reach, and he could only be anxious.


    "Who dares to give in? Why don''t you pile it up with your body? Who dares to retreat again, the family will destroy the nine families!!! "


    The roar of Boya rang again, so that those who had already quit had to block up again with their own bodies, and stubbornly blocked the road ahead of the ancient style.


    At the same time, just listen to the "boom" constantly, the city gate fell down slowly!

 Chapter 2045

    "Close the door and beat the dog. Don''t let the demon star run away!"


    Bo Ya is still yelling. He hates the ancient style to the bone. He did not hesitate to pay any price in order to stop the ancient customs. In order to intercept ancient customs, he did not hesitate to let tens of thousands of Cang men use their bodies to intercept them!


    The road ahead of the ancient style was blocked again. The gate was full of people. He couldn''t get out in a short time.


    It never rains but pours. Not only will the city gate fall down completely, but even the Boya in the rear will rush to the front.


    If the gate is closed, the ancient customs will not go out. At the same time, once Bo Ya rushed in front of him, the ancient style had to be caught at a loss.


    What should we do if the situation is extremely dangerous?


    "Aha!!!"


    Gu Feng is crazy. He doesn''t want to be trapped and die here. Swallowing the beast turned into a hundred feet long. After a loud roar, the people who blocked the way in front didn''t know how many people died in his mouth. The body rushed forward. I don''t know how many people were pressed into meat patties by him!


    Suddenly, a vacuum appeared in front of him again, and the opportunity to escape came again.


    At the same time, the falling gate was only three feet high. Perhaps in the next second, the ancient wind will completely lose the chance to escape.


    However, three feet of space is enough for the ancient wind to escape. He took advantage of the moment when there was a short vacuum in the crowd, turned into a streamer and rushed out completely.


    Just then, Boya''s attack arrived. A purple fist came and beat the ancient wind with blood on the spot.


    At this time, only a dull sound of "Dong" was heard, and the city gate fell down completely. The ancient wind was locked outside and Boya was locked inside.


    In other words, the ancient wind completely escaped. Although it was a little dangerous, he rushed out of the city gate after all.


    However, rushing out of the gate does not mean that he is safe, because there are at least tens of thousands of people outside the city.


    When people saw the ancient wind coming out, they rushed up again.


    "Demon star is hurt, kill him!!!"


    "Kill him!!!"


    "Kill him!!!"


    Roaring everywhere, swords, spears, halberds, wind, fire and lightning, all kinds of great gods smashed over like inverted beans, shouting that the injured ancient wind could not be avoided!


    He endured all the attacks. Although he was beaten miserably, the corners of his mouth hung a smile at this time. Because in his right hand, there is a rune shining with dark light!


    The broken domain talisman is the broken domain talisman, which can completely get him out of danger. All he did was for this moment. As long as the rune was crushed, he would be completely safe.


    However, unexpected things often happen at the moment of complacency.


    At the moment when the ancient wind was about to crush the rune, I saw a purple peak coming at top speed. With a "whoosh", I cut off the whole arm of the ancient wind.


    The broken domain symbol that was about to be crushed couldn''t be crushed after all, so it fell to the ground.


    At the same time, I heard a loud roar from the city gate: "demon star, I want you to have nowhere to escape!"


    It was Boya. He opened the gate and rushed out again. He was less than ten feet away from the ancient wind!


    This distance, for strong people like them, is close at hand. Therefore, I saw Boya raise his hand, which was a straight fist, and instantly shrouded all directions of the ancient wind''s escape!


    There is too much difference in strength between ancient style and Boya. However, at this time, the ancient style was hit hard again, so he had no ability to avoid at all. At this time, he had no choice but to wait to die!


    The fist was shining purple. Before the fist arrived, the strong killing machine completely locked the ancient style. The ancient wind can only watch the purple fist, gradually enlarge it in his own eyes, and finally become the only one in the whole world


    It is reasonable to say that ancient customs should indeed die, but the unexpected scene happened again.


    I saw that in the void, unexpectedly, a finger suddenly pointed out, impartial, just on Bo Ya''s fist.


    All of a sudden, the ancient style crisis was resolved, and Boya''s body was staggering and almost fell.


    He looked at the void in horror, trying to figure out what was going on. However, the finger escaped and disappeared without a trace.


    He not only failed to find the person who attacked, but even when he turned around, the figure of the ancient style disappeared again. In situ, only a regiment of black awns remained!


    Gu Feng escaped. He took advantage of this rare opportunity to crush a broken domain symbol again!


    "The demon star ran away, the demon star ran away!"


    Loud roars came and went, and everyone present seemed stupid. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Clearly, the demon star is going to die in the hands of Boya. How can a finger suddenly be killed in the void?


    One finger can break Boya''s attack. What does that mean? Is it the fairy king who secretly helps Gu Feng escape?


    Hiss!!!


    Thinking of this, people took another breath. In the Cang family, how could a fairy King secretly help Gu Feng escape?


    Just as people were guessing, the void behind Boya shook again. The next second, I saw the missing finger pressed down again and went straight to Boya''s head!


    "Be careful, childe Boya!"


    Someone was scared and yelled, trying to remind Boya.


    However, if the person who sneaks in the dark is the fairy king, how can Boya hide?


    After turning back, he had to stare round his eyes and watch the finger roll over.


    How similar is this scene compared with the experience of ancient customs just now? Bo Ya was also unable to dodge and fight back. He had to watch the finger grow bigger and bigger in his eyes, and finally become the only one in the world.


    To say, the experience of Boya is really too similar to the ancient style just now. Because just when Boya closed his eyes and waited for death, another purple horse came out from the gate. Although he failed to cut off that finger, he succeeded in saving Boya.


    The next second, a roar of thunder came out from the gate: "who dares to attack my Boshi son-in-law?"


    Before the roar fell, a white haired old man with purple marks immediately appeared around Boya!


    If the ancient wind was still here, he would immediately shout in surprise, because he was too familiar with the visitor. He was actually the head of the Bo family, Bo Wantong, king of Wantong immortal!


    After Bo Wantong came to Bo Ya, he threw a punch into the void again. He killed the other fairy kings hiding in the dark. Unfortunately, he failed. The fairy king who rescued the ancient wind and secretly attacked Boya ran away and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2046

    "Who is it? Who is secretly helping the demon star escape? "


    Bo Wantong roared. He looked around, but where could he find the man who shot secretly?


    Just then, Bo Ya bowed slightly and said, "clan leader, in my opinion, we''d better hurry to hunt down the demon star. If he is still on the battlefield, it is easy to say. Once he returns to the end of the day, it will be difficult to do! "


    "Huh?" I saw that Bo Wantong stared at Bo Ya and scolded angrily, "you useless waste. You can''t kill him with so many opportunities. What else can you do?"


    "I..."


    Boya was scolded red in the face. In the face of the fairy King''s anger, he had to bow.


    Then, with a wave of Bo Wantong''s big hand, he rolled up Bo Ya immediately. A black broken field amulet appeared in his hand


    On the bloody battlefield, he had escaped the ancient wind of ascension, so he lay on the red earth and gasped heavily. Although he was hurt all over, his face was filled with a smile of victory.


    This trip to Cang family was a great success for him. It can be said that it was a great harvest.


    Originally, his task was just 10000 meritorious deeds. I didn''t want him to complete the task more than expected. Leaving aside the more than 500 generals, he was a soldier alone and captured 12 million!


    Twelve million soldiers can be exchanged for twelve million meritorious deeds. If he follows the rules and regulations, he can at least change the position of commander-in-chief of millions of people!


    In addition to his meritorious deeds, he also had a great harvest, that is, the 18 immortal drugs and the immortal pool of Zhong Fulin. It''s priceless. In the future, he can not only practice and heal in it, but also others can go in and enjoy it together. With that fairy pond, he can quickly cultivate a large number of people he believes in. Then he won''t be alone at the end of the day!


    In addition, the biggest harvest is to be reunited with others. Although he and Mu Qingqing were childhood sweethearts, they stumbled and never really enjoyed their free time. Now, everything is fine. As long as Mu Qingqing''s task is completed, she will come to the end of the day to reunite with the ancient wind.


    In addition, Gu Feng got the whereabouts of Yan Tian''s magic plate. If you can grab the magic plate, it will be the greatest harvest. Maybe nalanjing can really ascend to heaven and become a female emperor with those four magic treasures!


    Of course, the happiest thing for the ancient style is to sleep with Lin Mei, the most dazzling pearl of Cang nationality!


    For three days, the ancient style can be said to enjoy the blessing of Qi people. Whenever I think of Lin a Mei''s graceful figure and decadent tenderness, the ancient style can''t help laughing. Those three days will be the most unforgettable memories in his life.


    "At the end of the day, my ancient wind is back, ha ha ha!"


    The ancient wind burst into laughter and got up boldly. He planned to go straight to the end of the sky.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind found the void not far behind him and shook violently.


    Immediately, he knew what had happened. He knew that the Cang people must have chased out with the broken domain talisman!


    "Damn it, I came so fast and locked my position so accurately!"


    Gu Feng cursed in a low voice, then took out the tortoise chariot and shot out in the distance with a "whoosh".


    Probably, after he left for three breaths, the people in the void rushed out. It was Bo Wantong and Bo Ya.


    "There, he wants to escape!"


    Boya pointed to the direction of the ancient wind leaving, and his face was anxious.


    But Bo Wantong smiled coldly and said, "can you run? Today''s demon star will lose my hand! "


    While talking, bowan Tonghua became a giant, and walked leisurely towards the ancient wind.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Every step down, the earth will shake three times. Even the ancient tortoise chariot will bump up with it.


    When Gu Feng looked back and saw Bo Wantong, the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    "Bo Wantong? He, how could he be here? "


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he turned pale that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    He remembered clearly that last time in Canglang mainland, Bo Wantong was doubted by several fairy kings. From then on, his source was exhausted and ran for his life in a hurry. Did you recover so soon? Last time, he was forced to use the claw of God, which can only be used three times in his life!


    "Damn it, my life is over!"


    Gu Feng''s face was helpless and sad. He knew he was doomed. Since the fairy king has chased out, what suspense will there be?


    Ironically, the moment before, he was still laughing up because of the bumper harvest, but he couldn''t laugh for a moment.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, the ancient wind was caught up by Bo Wantong, who was incarnated as a Baizhang giant. But Bo Wantong didn''t rush to kill the ancient style, but played with interest. After kicking out, the tortoise chariot immediately rolled wildly on the ground and threw the ancient wind inside!


    Before the chariot stopped rolling, the ancient wind suddenly found that the sky overhead was dark. Then he saw a huge sole of his foot and stepped down straight!


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he breathed cold, and his whole back was wet. The sky is dark because the big foot of bowantong blocks half of the sky!


    If you really step on such a big foot, can the tortoise chariot survive?


    Click!


    Without any accident, the big foot board that covered the sky and the sun really stepped down, but it didn''t directly step on the chariot into discus, but only trampled on the tail of the chariot!


    The next second, before the ancient wind screamed, he saw that the big foot board that blocked the sky and the sun rose into the sky again, and then stepped down again


    Click, click!


    The four wheels of the tortoise chariot were constantly damaged, and even the hardest tortoise shell was broken.


    At the same time, I saw Bo Wantong''s wild Laughter: "ha ha, the legend of demon star will be destroyed by me, and I will complete the ZTE mission of Cang family!"


    Laughter is not only rampant, but also harsh. According to the ancient wind, Bo Wantong''s smile was so ugly that he wanted to vomit. It seems that Bo Wantong forgot how he was ravaged by several fairy kings before. He was completely doubted by a Tathagata palm of the great monk


    Put away his smile, Bo Wantong suddenly raised his feet again, and issued a vicious roar: "demon star, go to death. After today, there will be no demon star in the world!"

 Chapter 2047

    After some ravages, Bo Wantong finally put away his playful heart. He will step on the ancient style with his big foot.


    Seeing this, the old wind''s eyes stared round and his face was full of horror.


    What else can he do at this moment? What else can you resist?


    Now, the most powerful magic weapon on him is the broken heavenly bow, which is a fairy king magic weapon. Unfortunately, the seal inside the broken sky bow has not been lifted. At most, it can only be regarded as a quasi fairy king magic weapon. How can it stop Bo Wantong?


    You know, the defensive tortoise chariot can''t stop Bo Wantong''s big feet. How can broken Tiangong do?


    The ancient wind wants to escape, but at the foot of the fairy king, where can he mention a trace of divine power?


    What should I do? Seeing that the big foot is about to step down, do you really have to wait for death?


    "No, I''m a demon star. I was born with the life of cutting angels. How can I live and die before I get paid?"


    Gu Feng roared reluctantly. Then he saw a strange red awn rush out of his body and attached to the broken turtle chariot.


    At the same time, only listening to a dull sound of "Dong", Bo Wantong''s last foot was finally trampled down.


    A magical scene appeared. Bo Wantong, who killed his heart, failed to crush the chariot. The tortoise chariot wrapped in red mans miraculously blocked the blow!


    That was the origin of the demon star. At the critical moment, it was used by the ancient wind again, and really blocked the attack of the fairy king.


    The next second, just listen to the "whoosh" sound of breaking the wind, the ancient wind''s body turned into a streamer, rushed out of the tortoise chariot and disappeared in front of Bo Wantong.


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Bo Wantong was stupid, and the Bo Ya around him stared round his eyes, his face full of incredible color.


    The demon star ancient wind escaped from the fairy King''s feet?


    It''s appalling and incredible.


    "There, I''ll catch up!"


    After a brief stupor, Boya took the lead in chasing out. Although he didn''t say it, he had been slandering for a long time.


    Just now, bowantong has many opportunities to kill the ancient style. However, bowantong has played tricks, which gives the ancient style a chance to escape.


    If you can catch the demon star later, it''s OK. If you really let the ancient wind escape, then


    Although the ancient wind left first, he is not as good as Boya in cultivation, so he will be a little slower in speed. After just a few breaths, the ancient style was caught up by Boya.


    "Demon star, you said you would die today. Do you think you can still run?"


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, Boya threw a punch in the air. The purple fist power hit the ancient wind''s back directly, which made the ancient wind''s body stagger, and suddenly fell into the air, spewing blood.


    "Take your life!"


    Boya roared again. What he called was a bus palm from the sky, which would kill the ancient style directly.


    However, just as his bus palm was about to fall on the ancient wind, an unexpected scene appeared. I saw a light golden light in the hand of the ancient wind


    "Damn it, that''s a rune!"


    Boya was silly and his face was full of depression.


    Before his voice fell, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared in situ. He used the escape talisman to slip away from the great enemy again.


    Just when Bo Ya was silly, he saw a big fist coming straight from behind, right in the still fluctuating void.


    It was Bo Wantong who tried to blow the ancient wind out of the void with one punch. It''s a pity that he miscalculated. The ancient style after escaping into the void disappeared in an instant. Where can I find it?


    "This..."


    Both of them were silly. The old one looked at the small one, and the small one looked at the old one. Their faces were full of incredible colors.


    Did the demon star really run away like this?


    Suddenly, a series of "rumbling" sounds came out of the void hundreds of feet ahead, which immediately attracted their eyes.


    The next second, they saw a man suddenly falling out of the void!


    "There, he couldn''t escape and was kicked out by you!"


    Boya roared, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    I thought Gu Feng had escaped, but I didn''t think Bo Wantong''s punch blew him out.


    "No one can escape in my hands, and the demon star is no exception!"


    Before Bo Ya chased out, Bo Wantong stepped out step by step. A hundred feet away, it''s like a white horse crossing the gap. It''s here in one step.


    This time, he also chose to trample on the ancient style with his big feet, because he really felt too superior in front of the ancient style. In his eyes, the ancient wind was like an insect, and they disdained to do it.


    However, the unexpected scene appeared again. Before the big foot fell, the ancient wind''s hand flashed a light golden light again. He once again crushed a rune and disappeared in front of Bo Wantong.


    "Huh?"


    Bo Wantong is stupid again. The whole person is stunned in place. I can''t believe it''s true!


    Similarly, Bo Ya, who had just caught up, was stunned. He looked at his patriarch with confused eyes. His mouth was flat. After all, he didn''t say anything more.


    Before, who was blaming himself for having so many chances to kill the demon star? Now, who has the demon star escaped from again and again?


    It seems that Bo Wantong understood Bo Ya''s eyes and said angrily on the spot: "I said that no one can escape in my hands, and the demon star is no exception. He can''t run!"


    While talking, Bo Wantong closed his eyes and felt it. The next second, he impressively opened his eyes, took Boya''s arm and stepped out towards the front.


    The speed of the fairy King seems not enough to be described by shrinking the land into an inch. As long as they are willing, one step can be thousands of miles, thousands of miles, or even farther


    Therefore, even if the ancient style uses the escape virtual symbol, it is difficult to escape the palm of Bo Wantong.


    Just as the ancient wind had just breathed into the atmosphere and had not slowed down, he saw a giant at the end of the sky behind him!


    Hiss!!!


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he sucked cold air. Without saying a word, he directly crushed another Dun virtual symbol.


    He was really frightened. He really couldn''t figure out his escape talisman. Wasn''t it faster than Bo Wantong?


    "Demon star where to go!"


    Just as the ancient wind had just crushed the runes, Bo Wantong''s fist was killed again. With one blow, the ancient wind immediately fell out of the void hundreds of feet ahead!


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the ancient wind was full of horror. Fortunately, I didn''t get killed directly with that punch, otherwise my life would be hard to protect.

 Chapter 2048

    I have to say that the fairy king is the fairy king. How can ordinary people peep all their means?


    Even if the ancient wind uses the escape virtual talisman, it is still difficult to escape the pursuit of the fairy king.


    What should I do? At this moment, who can help?


    There was no rescue, and he didn''t know who to contact at this time.


    The fairy king at the end of the sky?


    Although those people will come out to rescue him, Gufeng has no contact information.


    Dean, big devil? Return to Dionysia? Emperor Yu?


    Everyone is a dragon without a tail. The devil knows how to contact them!


    Mu Qingqing?


    Not to mention whether Mu Qingqing has the ability to come out to rescue. Once Mu Qingqing makes a move, her identity will be exposed and all plans will be in vain.


    Nalanjing?


    Now, the ancient wind doesn''t know where naranjing is, maybe at the end of the day, or on the way to the end of the day.


    While using the escape symbol to escape, Gu Feng checked the communication symbol he carried, but tragically found that he had no one to ask for help.


    In his panic, he saw a communication symbol that made him a little confused. It was actually from another demon star Wang Shihai!


    They came together in an ancient land. After they came to this bloody battlefield, they parted ways. Although they had different ways, they formed an offensive and defensive alliance. Their old oath is that as long as anyone is in trouble, the other party should spare no effort to rescue!


    "Wang Shihai, I''m being chased by the Immortal King on the bloody battlefield. Don''t you come to help me out???"


    Although Gu Feng knew that this distress signal did not necessarily work, Wang Shihai could not resist the Xianwang attack. But, at least try it. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor!


    What made the ancient wind so depressed that he vomited blood was that he didn''t wait for rescue, but he waited for a new enemy!


    Just as he fell out of the void again, he just met a huge slap and clapped it face to face.


    Another fairy king, the visitor actually accurately calculated the location of the ancient wind and ambushed it!


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he sucked cold again and secretly scolded himself for his bad luck.


    It was really unlucky, because he found that the person who intercepted him here was the emperor who was ridiculed by himself many times. Like Boya, he was led by a fairy king and pursued himself crazy.


    Without looking back, he knew that Bo Wantong, who was incarnated as a hundred feet giant, was behind him, and the distance between them was up to hundreds of feet!


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. What should I do?


    Just then, a slightly childish loud cry came from the ears of the ancient wind: "cheap seed, I said I would kill you. Today is your death!" It was the voice of the emperor, and he seemed very proud. The fairy king who brought him is also the patriarch of the dragon family and his protector. He is dedicated to sending him to the throne of God!


    "You little bastard, want to kill me for the next life!"


    With a whoosh, the ancient wind crushed another rune. With a flash of pale gold light, he fled into the void again.


    Last time, he seized three broken domain talismans and more than 20 evasive talismans from Zhong Fulin. The broken domain talisman gave Lu Tuzi one. He used one himself. Now there is one left in his hand. Although there are more than 20 pieces of dunxu talisman, almost half of them have been used up now.


    If the remaining ten or so evasive talismans have been used up, how should he deal with himself?


    Of course, now is not the time to feel distressed to escape the virtual talisman. As long as you can escape this disaster, it''s easy to say anything. However, under the joint pursuit of two fairy kings and two purple blood kings, how can we escape so well?


    Whoosh!


    He escaped five or six times in a row and used five or six pieces of escape talisman. It''s a pity that he still didn''t get rid of the pursuit of several people. Every time, he just fell out of the void, and the pursuit of the rear must come. Sometimes, even before he fell out of the void, he was blocked, forcing him to use runes continuously.


    There are still seven escape talismans, but those pursuers are haunted, and no one comes to rescue. What should I do?


    In desperation, Gu Feng took out Wang Shihai''s messenger again and shouted, "Wang Shihai, are you dead? I was chased and killed by two fairy kings and two young purple blood kings of Cang family. If you don''t come again, our offensive and defensive alliance will be invalid! "


    The ancient style still doesn''t report much hope. It''s completely trying to contact Wang Shihai.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Shihai still didn''t come to the rescue.


    It''s absurd enough to say. How can ancient customs expect Wang Shihai to save themselves?


    Wang Shihai did not wait, but in this bloody battlefield, a man who surprised the ancient style appeared again.


    When he escaped from the void again, he saw a woman dressed in a long skirt with white yarn covering her face, roaring at herself: "demon star, where to escape, today is your death!"


    The white figure is very familiar. Isn''t it muqingqing who incarnates Zhong Wuyan? How did she come here to stop herself?


    When the ancient wind couldn''t understand it, he saw Mu Qingqing launch a series of things like a signal bomb into the sky. And kept yelling: "the demon star is here, the demon star is here, don''t let him run away!!!"


    The roar was very loud. It was like a signal bomb. It was dazzling. It seemed to spread all over the bloody battlefield.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng stared round his eyes. He was completely stunned by this scene.


    Just now, he was still imagining that Mu Qingqing would save himself. In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Qingqing was involved in chasing himself. What''s the matter?


    "Qing Mei, what are you doing?"


    "I''m helping you out!"


    Muqingqing whispered in the dark. At the same time, he waved at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind dodged the blow with a flexible flash, and roared: "how can you help me out so much? If you really want to help me get out of trouble, give me some more escape talismans! "


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingqing simply agreed. She suddenly slapped Gu Feng''s chest, which made Gu Feng''s body fly upside down and gush blood in her mouth.


    The next second, Gu Feng''s mouth smiled, because he found that Mu Qingqing secretly gave himself a rune.


    However, soon, his smile was completely frozen, because he found that what Mu Qingqing secretly passed to him was not the escape symbol, but the broken domain symbol leading to the end of the world!


    "What the hell did you give me? Broken field symbol? Do you want me to run for my life? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s face turned black and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I forget I don''t have a rune, only a broken domain rune. After giving it to you, I can''t go back! "


    "..." on the spot, the expression of the ancient wind solidified. After half a ring, he said, "you... Niu X!"


    The ancient wind was really thundered. At this time, he couldn''t think of anything else to say except praising mu qingniu X. It''s not like what a female overlord does. Can a woman''s brain be hard to use after being XX?


    While talking, the ancient wind directly crushed a dun virtual symbol and disappeared in place again.


    It''s impossible to leave, because the two fairy kings, with two purple blood kings, have all caught up!


    However, Bo Wantong suddenly stared at Mu Qingqing and roared, "Zhong Wuyan, what are you doing? What do you mean by sending those signals? "

 Chapter 2049

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about! "


    Mu Qingqing restored the cool and gorgeous temperament of the overlord. Even in the face of Bo Wantong, she had no fear at all.


    She added: "I sent those signals, of course, to inform more Cang strong people to come and hunt down the demon star. What other attempts can I have?"


    "Do you know that the signal you send will be known to everyone on this battlefield? Once the people of other forces know the trace of the demon star, will the world be in chaos? Whether it is Tianmo or Yemo, or Tianji or other forces, once they know that the demon star is being chased by us on this battlefield, they will send all the strong ones to compete at the first time. At that time, do you think the demon star will still belong to us? "


    Bo Wantong still yelled loudly. These words suddenly made Mu Qingqing''s face pale.


    That''s right. That''s why Mu Qingqing sent signals for no reason. Her purpose is to disturb the situation. Once other forces know the trace of the demon star, they will participate in the competition. Once the situation is chaotic, ancient customs will be much safer. Just now, she said she came to help the ancient wind out of trouble. It''s true.


    "I''m sorry, fairy king. I didn''t expect so much. The reason why I sent the signal just now is pure worry. I''m afraid that the demon star will escape!"


    "Hum, if you were not a native of Cang nationality, I have every reason to believe that you have rebelled!"


    Bo Wan snorted coldly, then coerced Bo Ya and chased him out again. Although he was not satisfied with Mu Qingqing''s practice, he never thought that the person standing in front of him was not Zhong Wuyan at all.


    On the other side, the fairy king with the dragon family also stared at Mu Qingqing unhappily. Although he said nothing, his face was also full of reproach.


    In his opinion, the action of just being talented and clear is too suspicious. The first suspicious thing is why did she launch such a flare? The second suspicious point is that Mu Qingqing has fought with the demon star. How can he let the demon star escape again?


    Mu Qingqing is known as the overlord. How can a big magic power suppress more than a dozen purple blood kings at the same time make the demon star run away?


    Everyone chased the ancient wind again, and Mu Qingqing had to keep up bitterly. After this incident, her identity is likely to be doubted by others.


    At this time, there is no one who doubts Mu Qingqing''s identity more than Boya and Emperor Wan. Before, on Qianhu lake, the female overlord was so close to the demon star. Was it intentional or unintentional? Did the female overlord at that time really don''t know the identity of the demon star?


    Plus the scene just now, Boya they have every reason to believe that there is something fishy between the female overlord and the demon star.


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. After he used two evasive talismans in succession, he wanted to take a good breath, but he wanted to Bo Wantong, but he chased up again. He called the ancient wind''s face changed greatly and scolded more than once.


    The next second, he wanted to crush a rune to escape again, but the unexpected scene appeared again.


    Just above the sky not far from the front, I suddenly felt very angry. The black evil spirit hung on the sky and formed an inverted cloud disk. During the rotation, the wind and cloud surged, and the sand and stones flew on the earth. The horror of the scene was like the end of the world. It was very frightening!


    The horror of the black evil spirit is not the inverted cloud disk, but a pair of "red lanterns" in the cloud disk!


    Yes, there are a pair of scarlet "big lanterns" on the cloud disk. They look so weird and scary.


    Impressively, it was a pair of eyes, a pair of evil eyes!


    "Hehe, my sweetheart, alas, we meet again. Why don''t we come to my sister''s arms soon? Cluck! "


    In the inverted cloud plate, there came out a burst of gloomy and gloomy laughter, like men''s and women''s Jiao laughter, which only made the ancient wind numb in the back.


    He knew that a great demon had arrived. It was a fairy king of the Moore family. Moore knew the sky!


    Last time in Canglang mainland, it was Moore Tongtian who united with the great monk who gave Bo Wantong an unforgettable lesson for life


    "Brother Wantong, after a hundred years of parting, we meet again, cluck!"


    Sure enough, it was Moore Tongtian. She shouted and took pictures directly towards the rear of the ancient wind. The goal was Bo Wantong coming at a high speed.


    In fact, Moore has been in the wilderness for a long time. I saw her when the ancient wind first came to this battlefield last time!


    "Witch, is it you?"


    Bo Wantong was startled. Although it had been one or two hundred years, there was still a shadow in his heart. At that time, his source was exhausted, and he has not completely recovered until now. How can I not be afraid to see the witch again at this time?


    "Hehe, brother Wantong, are you all right? I didn''t expect you to remember my sister so well? "


    The female demon in the female dress smiled again, which can be described as a hundred students of flattery.


    Her charm is a little similar to the red scorpion fairy of Cang family. But compared with the red scorpion fairy, she is more coquettish and explicit, more charming and moving, and more palpitating.


    While talking, a red ribbon suddenly extended from the cloud plate and went straight to the ancient wind.


    Obviously, the red demon Moore Tongtian wants to take the lead and bring the ancient style into his hands.


    In this grand hunting battle, only the Cang family really wanted to kill the ancient customs. All other forces wanted to keep the ancient customs in captivity.


    Just as the female devil in red was about to succeed, he saw a drop of purple shiny liquid suddenly shot from a distance and went straight to the red ribbon.


    It was Mu Qingqing who arrived. At the critical moment, she used the Cang family mark in the center of her eyebrows. That drop of purple liquid is not an ordinary thing, but a drop of purple heaven bully blood!


    Boom, boom!


    That drop of purple sky bully''s blood had been blown up before it touched the red ribbon. Suddenly, the purple fog covered the sky. It was only a drop of blood, but it turned into rolling waves and swept away.


    What makes people fear is that although that drop of purple bully blood was only sent by Mu Qingqing of the true immortal realm, it successfully stopped the attack of the female devil in red. The roaring purple waves devoured and corrupted the whole silk ribbon


    "Huh?" On the spot, a surprise came out of the inverted cloud disk. Then he heard the red demon Moore said with great interest: "what a purple blood king of the Cang family, it is only a real fairyland, but it can defuse my attack. This girl is amazing. The future of the Cang family is destined to flourish!"


    While talking, the female devil in red is going to catch the ancient style again, but once she''s over, where is the ancient style in place? The ancient wind has long crushed the rune and fled again!


    "Damn little thing, I refuse to come to my sister''s arms. Don''t you really shoot me?"


    While talking, the female devil set up the inverted cloud plate and was going to chase the ancient wind.


    However, after listening to Bo Wantong''s roar, "witch, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today, I''m going to avenge my old revenge!"


    Boom!


    Roared, Bo Wantong was a straight punch and killed him directly. With a bang, the tumbling cloud disk was scattered. I only heard a scream of "ah", and then I saw a woman in red fall out of the cloud plate!


    "Bo Wantong, you old man, you want to die!"


    The female devil in red was angry, and with the sound of "stabbing", thousands of red ribbons swept up, and the goal was bowantong.


    However, Bo Wantong''s eyes immediately stared round. He shouted to the protector of the emperor, "brother long, please join hands with me to cut off the witch!"


    Then he shouted at Boya and muqingqing: "you two go after the demon star and be sure to kill him on the ground!"

 Chapter 2050

    This arrangement of bowantong seems very reasonable. After all, both Boya and muqingqing have the ability to kill ancient customs. If he joins hands with the Immortal King with dragon''s family, the female devil in red will have nowhere to escape.


    However, he ignored an important link


    I saw that Boya shouted at the Bo Wantong who had been handed in on the spot: "clan leader, no, we really have the ability to kill the demon star, but he is running for his life by using the escape symbol. How can we catch up?"


    "If you can''t catch up, you have to catch up!"


    Bo Wantong roared. At this time, he had no leisure to worry about other things. Because the female devil in red is really fierce enough. He hasn''t fully recovered from his origin. It''s very hard to fight!


    After hard blocking the blow of the female devil''s head, he shouted anxiously: "go quickly. Even if you can''t take the demon star today, it''s a great credit to cut off the female devil''s head!"


    However, this is just his wishful thinking. The fairy king with the dragon family did not participate in this fairy King war at all.


    The fairy king of the dragon family stared at Bo Wantong in the war and said, "Wantong, you are confused. How important is the demon star? Take your revenge here slowly. Forgive me for not accompanying you any more! "


    With that, the fairy king of the dragon family rolled up the ten thousand emperors and disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    I''m kidding. You want him to help Bo Wantong take revenge? It''s hard to tell which end is light and which is heavy.


    Seeing that the Dragon fairy king had chased out, Mu Qingqing''s heart began to worry. She rushed to the Bo Wan Channel in the war: "Bo clan leader, I''m going to leave, and I''ll kill the demon star today!"


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, although Gu Feng escaped from the hands of the Cang family and the witch, he didn''t get a chance to breathe. When he fell down from the void again, he was facing a new round of attack!


    However, a man wrapped in a black robe suddenly poked out a big claw from the void and went straight to the ancient wind.


    Similarly, his goal is to capture the ancient style alive, not to kill on the ground.


    What shocked the ancient wind was that the big claw protruded from the void was not the palm of a normal person at all, but


    Skeleton shelf, a white claw, no flesh and blood, just a bone shelf!


    The next second, the ancient wind saw the appearance of the visitor - where is it? It was clearly a white skeleton face without any flesh and blood. Two eyes are deep in, and there are no eyes at all. It''s quite terrible!


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a breath. He knew he might have met someone in the hell. And an old ghost of fairy King level!


    In the face of the capture of the old ghost, the ancient wind can''t escape, because the Qi machine of the fairy Kings is very terrible and will directly press him to move... It seems that the ancient wind will be helpless again!


    However, just then, a dark fist suddenly came out of the void on the other side, and the skeleton was smashed with a bang.


    Then another big claw came out and went straight to the ancient wind.


    "Yemo!"


    In a panic, I only heard an angry roar from the skull hair, then waved my big claws and fought directly with the master of the dark fist!


    It was another fairy King level war, which happened inexplicably. On both sides of the battle, one side is the fairy king from the underworld, and the other side is the terrorist strongman from the demon world. The two are neck and neck, and it''s hard to win or lose each other


    But pity the ancient wind. He had to be hurt repeatedly in the aftermath of the battle between the two fairy kings. At this time, he wanted to escape, but he was unable to crush the rune. When he was continuously affected, his consciousness was almost blurred. Where could he care to crush runes and go?


    When things have reached this point, several forces have been involved.


    Cang, Tianmo, Difu, Yemo!


    The reason why these people appear here is precisely because muqingqing''s signal flares and a series of roars successfully disturbed the situation.


    Although the ancient customs and didn''t get out of trouble, it''s not so dangerous. Because only the Cang people really want the life of the ancient wind!


    The war was so fierce that it was difficult to win or lose for a moment. Just when the two immortal kings were fighting fiercely, changes came again


    I saw that from the void, suddenly there was a finger, quietly pressed it out, and went straight to the center of the brow of the ancient wind!


    It was a sneak attack, but it ran for the life of the ancient wind.


    Although the two immortal kings in battle did not notice, the ancient wind saw it.


    For a moment, his face turned white with fear, and his eyes immediately widened.


    Before he exclaimed, another accident happened. Just listen to the "boom" sound, and a dark vortex immediately appeared around the ancient wind!


    The appearance of the vortex is very mysterious, very sudden, and its power is amazing.


    Obviously, it was just a vortex, but it turned into a big mouth in an instant and bit directly at that finger.


    Because the incident was too sudden, that finger didn''t have time to take it back, and it was bitten off by the big mouth.


    Then, I heard a frightened cry: "swallow the sky beast, swallow the sky beast, swallow the sky beast!!!"


    The cry immediately stunned the two fairy kings in the war. They stopped fighting and turned around, but they were startled.


    They found that when they were fighting, a "yellow finch" came out behind them for no reason. Fortunately, another big mouth was suddenly killed, otherwise the ancient wind would suffer.


    "Fairy king of Cang family, you want to die!"


    "Heaven swallowing beast, you also want to die!"


    Without any accident, the old ghost king and the fairy king of the demon world who were fighting directly turned around and killed the Cang fairy king who secretly attacked the ancient wind and the suddenly emerged sky swallowing beast.


    Not to mention what happened to the beast swallowing the sky, but who was the fairy king who secretly attacked the ancient wind with his fingers?


    The answer is that there is a fairy king of the dragon family of the Cang family. After parting from Bo Wantong, he chased him up and saw the ancient wind alone. At this time, do not kill the ancient style, but when?


    Unfortunately, however, his wishful thinking failed again, and a sky swallowing beast came out inexplicably.


    So, what''s the matter with the sky swallowing beast?


    By the way, this is the reinforcements invited by Gu Feng - Wang Shihai!


    "Gu Feng, you owe me a favor today. Let''s go!"


    Yes, this sky swallowing beast is the king Shihai. Instead of fighting with the fairy king, he directly broke through the air with the ancient wind that had been seriously injured.


    This is amazing. There are three fairy kings behind them. How can Wang Shihai be allowed to take away the ancient wind?


    Therefore, Wang Shihai became the target of public criticism. Almost at the same time, the three immortal kings attacked Wang Shihai.


    The three fairyland roared into the void at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "poof" made Wang Shihai, who had turned into a sky swallowing beast, burst into blood. The next second, he was beaten back into human form and fell out of the void directly with the ancient wind.

 Chapter 2051

    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that there are demon stars after demon stars. It''s really an eye opener. I think this must be the so-called collusion and collusion?"


    The fairy king of the dragon family sneered. He raised his palm and went straight to the ancient wind.


    His goal is still to kill ancient customs, not Wang Shihai. Although Wang Shihai is also a demon star, in his opinion, there is an essential difference between the two demon stars


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared in place, which made the faces of the fairy kings turn black.


    They never expected that the ancient wind could slip away again under the eyes of the three fairy kings!


    "Chase!"


    Without any hesitation, the fairy king with dragon family wanted to continue to chase out.


    However, before he stepped out, his body stayed in place.


    He turned around and looked at the other two fairy kings. He was a little uncertain and asked, "just now, what Rune does the demon star use?"


    "Broken domain talisman, that''s the broken domain talisman leading to your end of the world!"


    The answer to the Dragon fairy king is not the ghost king of the underworld, nor the fairy king of the demon world, but a woman in red at the end of the sky - the red demon Moore is coming!


    There was another person behind her, Bo Wantong, who was incarnated as a Baizhang giant. The war between them was over and they all rushed here.


    "The demon star ran away and went back to the end of the world!"


    Bo Wantong roared. The next second, he crushed a broken domain symbol and disappeared directly on the battlefield!


    At the same time, whether it is the ghost king of the underworld, the fairy king of the demon world, or the fairy king with the dragon family, the runes crushed at almost the same time disappear directly in place. Even these people are too lazy to pay attention to Wang Shihai, who is still lying on the ground spraying blood.


    Everyone left, and the whole bloody battlefield seemed to be quiet all at once. Only on the corner of Wang Shihai''s mouth, there was an evil smile. He said to himself, "ancient wind, ancient wind, you owe me a favor after all. You have to remember to pay it back next time!"


    The words fell, his body turned into a big mouth again, wrapped by a dark light, and disappeared in place.


    Just the moment after Wang Shihai left, there was another person in the same place. This was Mu Qingqing, a woman dressed in a long skirt sweeping the floor and covered with white yarn.


    She looked up at the sky and sighed after half a ring: "brother Feng, sister Qing can only help you here. Whether you can get out of trouble next depends on yourself!"


    Then he heard a very old voice suddenly ring: "we can only do this step. I had advised him to leave the world quickly. He refused to listen to the advice. He had to hide in the past, if not in the past!"


    With the sound of speaking, there was a very vague old figure around muqingqing. If the ancient wind is here, you will be surprised and shout - isn''t this old man the flower slave in the Immortal King''s house?


    At the beginning, the flower slave was seen when the ancient wind and green bud wandered in the immortal palace. When the ancient wind broke into the lion cave alone, the fairy King appeared again. At that time, he advised the ancient wind to come and go back quickly. Unfortunately, the ancient style did not listen to advice, which led to today''s disaster.


    "Come on, we should go back. The people at the end of the day are coming!"


    While Hua Nu was talking, he rolled up Mu Qingqing and disappeared in place.


    Just the second after they disappeared, five people suddenly jumped out of the void!


    Impressively, these are several fairy kings, who are the people at the end of the sky in the mouth of huanu. Among them are the fairy king fenglingzi known by Gu Feng, as well as the fairy king Tamu and the fairy King Hulin seen in the fairy King''s house last time.


    These people also received the message sent by Mu Qingqing, so they rushed over.


    Fenglingzi fairy king still has a serious face. There is a purple "s" sign in the center of his eyebrows, which is very eye-catching. The king Hulin and the king Tamu also have a straight face and don''t stick to words and smiles.


    Last time, the three of them joined hands and chased and killed Zhong Yinkui from the end of the sky. They beat Zhong Yinkui and are still healing in isolation. These are some cruel people, especially Feng Lingzi!


    "Damn it, we''re a little late. It seems that the boy was caught by the Cang clan?"


    King Hu Linxian frowned. Although he didn''t catch up with the excitement before, he could roughly calculate what had happened in this place before.


    I saw Feng Lingzi also close his eyes and feel it. Shao Qing opened his eyes and sneered: "it seems that today is very busy. It''s almost the clouds in all directions. We''re really late. Let''s go!"


    While talking, Feng Lingzi crushed a dark Rune and went straight to the end of the world.


    In contrast, he calculated more accurately than King Hulin. He knew that the ancient wind was not captured, but crushed the rune by himself. He also calculated that the previous fairy kings gathered here, so he would say that today is a very lively day.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the city gate at the end of the world, it is really lively today, because all the immortal kings are fighting here.


    Although Gu Feng took the lead in escaping here, he was not free. He did not get rid of anyone''s pursuit.


    At this time, he had been "painted as a prison", so he sat in place and couldn''t move. The other fairy kings, in order to compete for the fat sheep of ancient style, are still fighting hard.


    Except for the fairy king of Cang family, everyone''s purpose is to preserve the ancient customs. Because they need to catch the ancient style back!


    The current situation is: the red female devil joined hands with the ghost king of the underworld and the fairy king of Yemo to fight against the Bo Wantong and the Dragon fairy king of the Cang family.


    There is one person missing, but Bo Wantong is losing money. In this case, they are naturally difficult to resist.


    However, Bo Wantong shouted hard at the people on the tower: "please help!!!"


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, Bo Wantong spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He was hit by the female devil in red, and the whole right shoulder was blown to pieces. He looked miserable.


    On the other side, he saw that the ghost king suddenly broke Bo Wantong''s left shoulder with his own ghost claw


    "Bo Wantong, today is your death!"


    The fairy king of the demon world also roared. After shaking off his opponent, he put his fingers together and pointed straight to the center of Bo Wantong''s eyebrows.


    That''s where the holy palace is. Once it is pierced by him, how can bo Wantong have his life?


    Obviously, the three fairy kings have a heart to heart and intend to work together to solve bowantong first!


    Bo Wantong, who has long been seriously damaged, has no chance to fight back and no ability to dodge. He can only watch the two fingers, enlarge them in his eyes, and finally become the only one in his eyes


    "You forced me. I want you all to die!!!"


    After a loud roar, the mark in the center of Bo Wantong''s eyebrows suddenly flew out, and immediately blocked the attack of the Lord devil.


    The next second, when people saw the purple mark, it suddenly changed into a claw!


    Claw of God!


    Almost in an instant, people know what happened. This is Bo Wantong trying his best. The red eyed Bo Wantong even used his must kill skill - God''s claw!


    The claw of God is no stranger to ancient customs and female demons. Because in Canglang mainland, bowantong was forced to use it once.


    Once the claws come out, kill everything

 Chapter 2052

    £¦#160; ¡° Ah... You madman! " In a panic, only a scream sounded, but it was the woman in red. She had seen the power of God''s claw, so she was so frightened. Last time in Canglang mainland, if she hadn''t sent out, it was just a separate body. It''s estimated that she would have to go back to Jiuyou and die¡° The claw of God? " Hiss! The other fairy kings were also frightened, and their faces were green. Almost at the same time, they directly rushed to the sky to avoid the fatal blow. However, the tragedy is that once the claw of God comes out, it kills everything. Even if the claw has not officially grasped anyone, the irresistible pressure has enveloped everyone present. Whether it''s the witch, the Lord of demons, the ghost king, or the ancient wind, they can only stare at the dark claw in horror, and can''t make any response! At this moment, the whole audience was silent and shocked. Even the garrisons on the city tower stared round and were shocked. Even the Immortal King of the dragon family was on one side. His face changed greatly and he flashed back madly. Fortunately, he is also the fairy king of Cang family. He also has the claw of God that can only be used three times in his life. Therefore, the claw will not be aimed at him, otherwise where can he move¡° Female devil, I want you to die today!!! " Bo Wantong roared again. Then he saw the claw of God and went directly to the red female devil. He hated the red witch to the bone! Poof! There is no accident. Since the claw of God is a must kill skill, it is impossible for the shrouded people to be spared. The body of the female devil in red burst to pieces, turned into blood mist and essence, and disappeared without a trace¡° It''s your turn! " Suddenly, Bo Wantong looked directly at the ghost king. The next second, the claw came directly to the top of the head... "Yemo, go to hell!" Poof poof! There was a series of explosions, and the Lord devil died. Since then, all the three immortals have been solved, and there is only the ancient wind that has already stared round its frightened eyes¡° Demon star, I said, no one can get rid of me, even if you are a demon star! " After that, the big claw will fall directly on the head of the ancient wind... However, an unexpected scene appeared. Although the claw of God is a must kill skill, although the ancient wind can''t speak and move, the claw didn''t really fall on him. Just when the claw of God was about to fall, the earth sat by the ancient wind and the void disappeared directly! Yes, it just disappeared. There was a large black vacuum in the original place, which made the big claw empty¡° This... "On the spot, Bo Wantong was silly. He looked at the Dragon fairy King behind him, and his face was full of doubts. But soon, he knew what had happened. Suddenly, he saw a big mouth in the dark... "Swallow the sky beast, swallow the sky beast, it''s swallow the sky beast, another demon star is coming!" At this moment, both Bo Wantong and the Dragon fairy king knew what had happened. At that critical moment, another demon star turned into a sky swallowing beast, swallowing the void and the earth together with the ancient wind¡° You want to die! " The extremely angry Bo Wantong and the Dragon fairy King patted the bus palm at the sky swallowing beast at the same time. Originally, the demon star is already a cooked duck. How can you tolerate him flying away again? Whether Bo Wantong or the Dragon fairy king, they are all terrible fairy kings. Although Wang Shihai is a demon star, in the final analysis, he is still a friar in a real fairyland. In the face of this blow, it is reasonable to say that he is doomed. However, what made the two fairy kings vomit blood angrily was that an unexpected scene came again. Just listen to the "bang bang" several times in a row. From the nothingness, several figures suddenly appeared. The suddenly killed figures directly greeted the palms of the two fairy kings with their own palms. All of a sudden, I heard "poop poop" two times in a row. Both Bo Wantong and the fairy king with dragon family were beaten upside down. In particular, Bo Wantong was even worse. His whole arm was blown to pieces, his face was pale and gushed blood. He looked miserable¡° Feng, Feng, Feng Lingzi, you are so bold that you dare to chase here. You... Poof! " Without saying a word, bowantong sprayed out another mouthful of blood! Yes, it was fenglingzi who arrived. At the most critical moment, they took over the attack of the two fairy kings. Otherwise, the king Shihai, who turns into a beast swallowing heaven, will suffer¡° Bo Wantong, today is your death! " The one who roared was the king of Tamu fairy. With the roar, he killed Bo Wantong, who had fallen to the ground, together with King Hu Linxian. On the other side, the other two fairy kings who came with fenglingzi also shot at the Dragon fairy king who was also coughing up blood! Obviously, their hearts are also full of killing opportunities. At this time, relying on their advantages, when will they not kill Bo Wantong again? However, today is destined to be an unsettled day and an accident prone day. Just as the great fairy kings were about to succeed. From the middle of the tower, a drop of purple liquid suddenly burst out! Boom! That drop of liquid burst into pieces, then turned into a purple ocean and swept directly into everyone¡° No, get back, the rescue inside has arrived! " Feng Lingzi roared, his eyes staring round and round. You know, this is the territory of the Cang family. I don''t know how many purple blood fairy kings are hidden in that gate. It''s OK to stay here for a short time. If you spend a long time here, you will only lose yourself. Turning around, Feng Lingzi found that the ancient wind was already in front of him, and incarnated into another demon star, but he had already fled¡° Go! " Suddenly, fenglingzi rolled up the ancient wind and wanted to escape directly. Unfortunately, a dark green palm suddenly appeared in the purple ocean, which was directly printed on the back of the ancient wind... Poof! Without any accidents, the ancient wind''s body immediately stumbled. If it hadn''t been taken by Feng Lingzi, I would have fallen directly. However, the horror was still behind. The ancient wind''s body and forehead were immediately covered with dark green cracks, and it was about to disintegrate directly - because the blow was sent by the fairy king. In other words, the ancient wind was solidly hit by the fairy king! Hiss! Feng Lingzi on one side was so frightened that he took a breath. The massive power of the Immortal King immediately shrouded the ancient wind, so as not to directly blow up the whole body of the ancient wind. Looking back, he saw a green man in the purple ocean

 Chapter 2053

    It was a green man. His arms, palms, cheeks and pupils were bright green. As if he was poisoned by some deadly poison, he looked very terrible.


    In addition to the green appearance, the most conspicuous place of the man is the purple Cang family mark in the middle of the eyebrow.


    It is worth mentioning that although the mark on this person''s eyebrow is also purple, it is different from the mark of others. The marks on the eyebrows of others are basically purple and shiny. The mark on his eyebrows is very simple and dull. It seems that it will disappear completely!


    If he could still see the ancient style at this time, he would shout in surprise. Isn''t this the person who suddenly shot him in the space-time channel last time? He, too, was involved in the hunt?


    The ancient wind learned from the green bud that the mark of the Cang nationality is not only red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The purple mark is not the most noble tyrant blood. There is a more noble tyrant blood on purple, that is colorless!


    Obviously, this person who seems to have been poisoned is already turning colorless. Therefore, in terms of real strength, he is much more powerful than all Cang fairy kings!


    "Hiss!"


    Fenglingzi fairy king was so frightened that he took a breath, and his whole face turned white, because he also deeply knew the horror of the coming people.


    Although he was the only one who killed him, he was many times more powerful than all the immortal kings today. If you fight against it, you will not win at all. On the contrary, you are looking for death!


    "Go!"


    With a loud roar, Feng Lingzi directly crushed a dark Rune and disappeared in place.


    However, what shocked people was that just when the figures of fenglingzi and Gufeng had just disappeared, the green arm also followed and probed into the void


    Then, a more terrible scene appeared. Although the ancient wind and the wind Ling fairy King were already in the space-time channel, they did not get rid of the danger. I saw that the arm came after the chase. Everywhere I passed, the endless void collapsed and the time and space were disordered


    What are you doing? The green fairy king can pursue and kill in the space-time channel?


    You know, this has crossed the space and dimension. The end of the world and the end of the world are not in the same plane at all. Can we pursue and kill in this way?


    It can only prove that the green fairy king is too incredible. The means of such people have gone beyond the cognitive scope of ordinary people.


    Poof!


    Finally, fenglingzi was hurt. He was hit on the back by that arm. The whole person gushed blood and fell out of the void channel with the ancient wind!


    Fortunately, even if the dark green man was terrible again, fenglingzi and ancient style finally escaped into nothingness. After being hit, the arm retreated automatically, and there was no endless pursuit.


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Feng Lingzi was beaten so that his whole spirit was depressed.


    Looking up, he found that he had reached the red battlefield. In order to avoid the following pursuit, he walked continuously with the ancient wind. After one or two breaths, he was thousands of miles away from the original place... After several continuous vertical and horizontal leaps, Feng Lingzi crushed a broken region symbol again, which completely got rid of the bloody battlefield and returned to the city tower at the end of the day.


    Then, he directly released the soul test arrow, the towering wall, and a gate appeared.


    At the moment when fenglingzi entered the city gate with the ancient wind, their rear was empty, suddenly a green palm came out, and blew directly on the city gate!


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the whole city wall seemed to tremble, and the defenders on the city floor were shocked and shouted. Fortunately, fenglingzi has disappeared in the city gate with ancient style!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack. The fairy king of Cang family has been killed!!! "


    "Quickly start the city defense array to resist the enemy!"


    "Welcome the fairy king of Fengling quickly!"


    A series of roars rang from the city tower. At the end of the day, everyone was white and like a great enemy.


    How long has it been? The fairy king of Cang family chased here again. It''s so rampant!


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, the ancient wind mission has been successfully completed. From the moment he stepped into the city gate, everything passed, and everything had nothing to do with him. No matter how fierce the war outside the city wall was, the ancient wind could not help.


    Because at this time, he suffered the most serious trauma in history.


    By the blow of the green fairy king, he not only cracked his body, but also completely blew up the holy palace.


    After the temple was broken, the yuan God who lived in it naturally bore the brunt. His original spirit was crippled by that blow, and his essence disappeared. If the fairy king fenglingzi had not shot in time and kept the last trace of Yuanshen, Gufeng would have died!


    So, where is he at this time? The answer is that fenglingzi fairy King''s house is still in the former fairy pool - he is recovering!


    Although this is a fairy pond with powerful effect against the sky, the ancient wind has been soaked in it for three months and failed to open his eyes.


    In these three months, Bruce Lee and Lu bald son often came to see him. Xia Xiaoyou, who is one of Yu Hu''s parts, is always waiting in this fairy pool, always accompanied the ancient wind and refused to leave.


    In these three months, she shed tears for the ancient style. In order to protect the ancient customs, she even gave up and continued to practice!


    It seems that life is very calm. Everything is so routine. The cave where Xianchi is located seems very quiet. However, one day, in the cave where the space is not too large, there is a person whom the ancient style most wants to see - nalanjing!


    When nalanjing saw the ancient wind in Xianchi, his whole face turned white and his face was full of heartache.


    It seems that this is the most deeply hurt ancient wind in her impression. The old wind has been injured countless times, but it has never been in a coma for so long. I haven''t regained consciousness for three months!


    "Feng, my sister came late and couldn''t fight with you. I''m sorry for you!"


    Nalanjing has already set foot on the position of fairy King fruit. Although she was domineering and energetic against the enemy, she shed a line of clear tears for the ancient wind at this time.


    In the fairy pool, she gently stroked the ancient wind''s cheek. In addition to endless heartache, there was boundless anger on her face!

 Chapter 2054

    "Feng, my sister came late and couldn''t help you when you needed me most. But don''t worry, your sister will avenge you! "


    While talking, nalanjing''s whole body was filled with terrible black evil spirit, which only surprised Xia Xiaoyou''s face.


    It can be seen that her cultivation has improved again since Canglang came to the mainland. She has three magic treasures, which makes her practice even stronger!


    "Jing, sister Jing, fairy king, fairy king said that his cultivation might... Fall!"


    Just then, Xia Xiaoyou''s voice rang. She was also full of heartache and sadness. When she spoke, she was obviously crying.


    "Let''s make a big drop in cultivation. As long as people are still alive, everything is possible!"


    While talking, Nalan Jing''s face turned cold again. Then he said, "I''ll leave the wind to you. I have to go to the end of the world. If I can''t turn the world upside down this time, I won''t call Na Lanjing! "


    "Sister Jing, you... You want to travel all over the world?" Hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoyou was so frightened that she quickly stopped and shouted, "no, sister Jing, the end of the world is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. You can''t wander easily. If... If... "


    "Don''t worry about the tiger''s den. I can''t miss Nalan Jingzhao. In the past years, I was just a little friar of the God King, so I wandered into the demon world alone. What''s the end of the world? "


    Nalanjing''s domineering spirit came back, as if she had returned to the extraordinary years of that year.


    As long as it''s for the sake of ancient customs, don''t say she''s wandering the world. Even if she''s in Jiuyou hell, she''ll break through!


    Nalanjing left the cave with hatred and anger.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the Cang people at the end of the world will start to be restless again.


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the world has never been calm in these three months since the demon star incident. In addition to the war with the end of the sky, there was a great noise inside them!


    After the thousand Lake banquet, the star killing alliance was officially established. Zhong Wuyan, who was transformed by Mu Qingqing, became the leader of the alliance smoothly. He led 180 young blue blood kings and more than a dozen purple blood kings into a secret place with the opportunity to become emperor.


    Who ever thought that secretly became a deadly Jedi


    As Boya worried at the thousand Lake banquet, MuQing halal took the opportunity of emperor Cheng to kill everyone. One hundred and eighty blue blood kings, none left, all dead. And the seventeen purple blood kings suffered heavy casualties!


    Lin a Mei is a survivor, because since she was insulted by the ancient wind, she only felt that the whole sky was gray, and her whole life suddenly lost color. Naturally, she was not interested in the so-called opportunity to become emperor. So she didn''t go to join the fun, so she survived.


    And Boya and the ten thousand emperors also picked up a life.


    Emperor Wan saved his life because his cultivation was too low and he couldn''t get in at the key place full of killing opportunities. Boya was suspicious of Mu Qingqing early in the morning, so he was careful everywhere, which saved his life.


    There are only four of the 18 purple blood kings, including Mu Qingqing. It can be said that they have suffered heavy casualties!


    Well, when the news came out, the whole horizon was fried. It was an uproar, boiling everywhere, and even directly affected the origin star domain.


    Fourteen purple blood kings died at one time. What''s the concept? Who can afford it?


    Any purple blood king is the pride of a clan and the future and hope of the Cang clan. Any person''s identity is a mess of nobility. How can it end if so many people die at once?


    In these three months, the end of the world has been turned upside down. Chickens fly everywhere and dogs jump everywhere. All clans are frantically looking for mu Qingqing''s whereabouts. We need Mu Qingqing to stand up and give an explanation.


    When this happened, MuQing had no place to settle. She didn''t even dare to go back to the mansion of Yin Kui fairy king.


    She disappeared as if the world had evaporated. No one knew her whereabouts. It''s hard for Yinkui immortal palace. Since that incident, his immortal palace has been crowded with angry people all the time. Even the Yin Kui fairy king himself could no longer practice at ease. He sent people to look for mu Qingqing''s whereabouts every day.


    Even the whole Zhong clan was confronted with tit for tat by other clans because of this incident. All the clans are united. The Zhong clan has to give an explanation!


    After some searching, what made Yinkui Immortal King angry and spit blood was that his family was not only less wood Qingqing, but also less a fairy King flower slave. In any case, I couldn''t get in touch with the two people. Is there any relationship between the two?


    It''s quite easy to say that Mu Qingqing, who is protected by the fairy king at any time, wants to hide at the end of the world. It''s difficult for anyone to find her. However, among the Bo family, there is an existence called "deduction gate".


    This deduction door is amazing. After being invited out, they only spent three days to calculate that Zhong Wuyan at this time is no longer Zhong Wuyan at that time. They calculated that the former Zhong Wuyan no longer existed and was swallowed up by a man named Mu Qingqing. The two became one and became a person!


    Yes, that''s why Mu Qingqing has the mark of Cang nationality. Her Cang family mark is true, otherwise it would have been seen through. Although she was integrated with Zhong Wuyan, she was the main control. Zhong Wuyan''s consciousness had long been killed!


    There is no doubt that this is heavy news. When the news came out, the whole world was boiling again. No one was willing to believe it was true.


    So, didn''t the Zhong family lose the best young king for nothing? This is a great loss. You can''t get it back with more things!


    The Cang family was angry, and the Zhong family was even more angry. In order to find out Mu Qingqing, they also paid blood. Unexpectedly, they directly sacrificed Taiyan Tianmo plate!


    The Yantian magic disk is hung on the sky. It not only calculates Mu Qingqing''s identity, but also repeatedly calculates Mu Qingqing''s exact position. This makes Mu Qingqing chased and killed again and again, and it is difficult to get a moment of peace!


    In the middle of an uninhabited mountain, Mu Qingqing''s mouth was bloody. Unexpectedly, he hammered angrily at a tree trunk and scolded: "Damn, why didn''t you kill those two dogs together that day? Otherwise, how could I be so embarrassed? "

 Chapter 2055

    "In my opinion, we should escape from the world as soon as possible. If we delay like this, we have only one way to die!"


    It was the flower slave who spoke. In recent days, if he had not been escorting Mu Qingqing, Gu Fengmu Qingqing would have been killed. At this time, he frowned and felt bad. A pair of sharp eyes like a hawk and Falcon kept looking around!


    I saw that Mu Qingqing''s face suddenly turned cold, resolutely shook his head and said, "no, I promised him that I must take back the Yantian magic disk. I will never leave until I get the magic disk!"


    At this time, Mu Qingqing was still wearing a long skirt sweeping the floor, but there was no white yarn on her face.


    Her appearance is peerless and cold, and her beauty is beyond measure.


    However, her complexion was a little white, and her mouth was still stained with blood. She looked a little sad. There was no longer the overlord style of instructing the country at the thousand Lake banquet.


    Suddenly, I saw the flower slave frown, but it was a sudden blow to the void.


    The next second, I only heard a "boom". From the void, a man suddenly appeared. Their fists were directly blasted together.


    "Dead bitch, today it depends on where else you can go?"


    There was no accident. The visitor was the fairy king. With that blow, Hua Nu''s body retreated repeatedly!


    Then, from the other side of the void, two fists burst out at the same time and hit huanu straightly.


    At this time, the three fairy kings surrounded the flower slaves.


    "Damn it, it''s really haunting!"


    Mu Qingqing cursed. Without any hesitation, he directly crushed a dun virtual talisman!


    Originally, she could take this opportunity to escape, but she never thought of the escape talisman, which had just brought her body into nothingness, but she was caught by a big hand shining purple light!


    "Young generation, you have committed a heinous crime in our Cang family, and you still want to run?"


    With the roar, another Cang fairy king with purple mark on his head appeared. Mu Qingqing was firmly held in his palm.


    "Zhong Yinkui?"


    Mu Qingqing saw who the visitor was and was scared to white.


    Isn''t Zhong Yinkui closed in the lion cave? Why did you run out again?


    There is no doubt that Zhong Yinkui is a real cruel man. He was chased and killed the last time the ancient wind came to the wilderness. He dared to chase and kill the five immortal kings to the gate at the end of the sky, and he killed four people on the spot!


    Now, if you are caught by such a cruel man, can you still run?


    "Young generation, you not only killed the future of our Cang family, but also swallowed up one of the most potential inheritors of the Zhong family in the early years. You''ve done so many evil things, and you still want to run? "


    Zhong Yinkui''s voice rang again. With the roar, his hands worked hard, only his bones crackled and his mouth gushed blood.


    On the other side, Hua Nu, who was fighting with the three fairy kings, waved a palm here recklessly to rescue Mu Qingqing. Who ever thought that a man jumped out of the void again and just met his palm!


    Another fairy King joined the war. In order to catch muqingqing and huanu, the Cang family sent out five fairy kings this time!


    Except that Zhong Yinkui didn''t move, the other four fairy kings all surrounded and killed the flower slave.


    At this time, Zhong Yinkui shouted at the fairy kings: "I want to live. This man has been lurking in my house for many years and must give me an explanation. This girl has committed many evils and must be punished the most severely! "


    "Understand!"


    A fierce fairy King war was launched, and the scene was very terrible.


    They smashed the mountains under their feet, cracked the sky above their heads, and damaged the thick earth... It''s not too much to use a sentence to describe their war!


    The four purple blood fairy kings besieged the flower slave, and the result is needless to say. The flower slave didn''t even last for a incense stick, so he was blown to pieces. His yuan God was tied by a "fairy rope", and there was no chance to escape.


    "Well, the criminal has been captured. A trial meeting will be held in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past three months, the Cang nationality has suffered the most serious blow in history. A full 180 of the most potential blue blood kings and 14 purple blood kings were killed in a one-time pit. No one can bear such a heavy blow. They can''t recover in ten thousand years!


    It is no exaggeration to say that muqingkeng killed the future of the whole Cang family. Because those blue blood kings are the people who have the most potential to become purple blood kings. They can all step into the fairyland. And the more than a dozen purple blood kings are even worse. They were born with purple blood and incomparably noble. Their future can only be described as promising. Because if they don''t die young, they will surely step on the throne of fairy King fruit. Moreover, they are the people who have the most potential to convert the purple mark on their forehead into a colorless mark.


    The mark of Cang nationality is not red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. The real highest color is colorless, which makes the mark disappear. If you want to do this, you have to be born with purple blood marks, because only their potential is the greatest!


    If you want to set foot in the imperial realm, the first and most important condition is to let the Cang family mark on your head disappear. Only those born with purple blood can do it.


    In other words, among the 40 people killed in the pit, there may be the future emperor of the Cang family. Mu Qingqing''s move is simply heinous!


    On the third day, the most ironic thing happened at the end of the world where the Cang family was located - the trial meeting began.


    Originally, the trial meeting was not ironic, but this trial meeting was held on a thousand lakes!


    Yes, this is the most ironic place. Three months ago, Mu Qingqing held a grand event here. She was in high spirits and gave directions to the country. At that time, she was the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    However, ironically, after three months, she came to Qianhu again and became the protagonist of heaven and earth again. But now, unlike in the past, she has changed from a high spirited female overlord to a sinner despised by thousands of people!


    Above the thousand lakes, the general pattern has not changed. In the middle of the lake, there is still a water Pavilion. In the center of the pavilion, there is a battle platform with a hundred steps to the square. Around the whole water Pavilion, there are countless ships, carrying nearly 10 million spectators.


    However, the battle platform is still the same one, but it is not used for military competition, but for trial. At this time, Mu Qingqing and the flower slave became the focus of attention. They were tied to the cross, unable to move, and their whole spirit was depressed. They can''t escape, they can only wait silently for their own judgment!

 Chapter 2056

    The whole week of the war was still full of seats, which was roughly similar to the grand event before March.


    However, those sitting at the table are no longer young kings, but all fairy kings.


    Eighteen fairy kings surrounded the battle platform in a circle. Everyone was gloomy and stared at the two people on the platform with angry eyes. They all wanted to break them up!


    It is worth mentioning that there is another obvious difference between today''s Qianhu pattern and that before March, that is, there is an "ceiling" above the battle platform.


    It was a huge black chessboard, which was shrouded in strong black evil spirit, and the smell was quite frightening.


    Although Mu Qingqing hasn''t seen this thing, she just took a simple look and knew that this was what she wanted!


    It was this thing like a chessboard that made her desperate. Now she has become a prisoner.


    What makes Mu Qingqing wonder is why the people of Bo''s deduction door placed this treasure here. Now I''ve been caught. It''s reasonable to put it away and cherish it!


    Suddenly, Zhong Yinkui drank to the two people tied up on the stage: "who is tied up on the stage? Why don''t you tell me who you are? " He is the presiding judge of the trial meeting. Because Mu Qingqing belonged to their Zhong family before, he needs to explain to all clans.


    "I am... I am Zhong Wuyan. Who doesn''t know me?"


    Although Mu Qingqing''s voice was weak, his eyes were still sharp. Her cold eyes will palpitate whoever she sweeps at. It seems that she is still the female overlord before March!


    "Nonsense, your name is mu Qingqing. You are the wife of the demon star ancient wind, right?" Zhong Yinkui roared again, then looked at the Yantian magic disk above his head and said, "whether you want to admit it or not, your true identity can''t be hidden. Bo''s deduction will make you have nowhere to hide!"


    Then Zhong Yinkui cut off a strand of Mu Qingqing''s hair directly and broke into the magic plate.


    Then, a sad scene appeared. I saw the magic disk rotate slowly. On it, a picture soon appeared


    The person on the picture is mu Qingqing, no doubt, just her embarrassed appearance at this time. She was tied to a cross, covered in blood and looked miserable. The magic disk seemed to be a mirror that showed her at this time.


    However, when the magic disk rotates again, the picture on it changes again. What is displayed is mu Qingqing before March. At this time, Mu Qingqing stepped on the platform, looked down at all directions, was in high spirits, and directed the rivers and mountains. His prestige was no different for a moment!


    Then the picture changed again and went back to the past


    The picture shows a woman dressed in a long mop and covered with white yarn. She challenges the young king of the Cang nationality everywhere. After a few years, she has made her reputation. This person is mu Qingqing who was tied up on the stage.


    The picture turns again. This time, the place is in a fairy pool. In the picture, in addition to Mu Qingqing, there is a peerless beautiful woman with purple blood on her forehead. When people see who the man is, they all scream, scream!


    The second person on the screen is Zhong Wuyan, the proud daughter of the Zhong family? Why is she here?


    Soon, people knew what had happened. The wood in front of him was so clear that he killed Zhong Wuyan cruelly and swallowed him while he was closed and had no time to attend to him


    The Cang family mark on Mu Qingqing''s head appeared at that time. In that fairy pool, Mu Qingqing and Zhong Wuyan fit together and become a person!


    It is from this time that the women on the stage have completely embarked on the road to the peak of life!


    The picture turns again, and the protagonist above is still Mu Qingqing. However, at this time, Mu Qingqing looks much dimmer. There is no Cang mark on her forehead. She walks and wanders in the origin star region. She is careful everywhere, bumps against walls everywhere, and is often bullied... This is her life when she just arrived in the origin star region. She is very sad and unhappy. She is a Cinderella!


    What the next picture shows is still muqingqing. At this time, she is not in the origin star domain, but in an endless mountain range on the Canglang continent.


    However, what is shown on the screen is not only muqingqing, but also a young man in a white robe.


    They held hands affectionately and said sad goodbye. Although they didn''t want to separate from each other, they finally parted ways!


    Impressively, this is the last parting between mu Qingqing and ancient wind in Canglang continent. Since that parting, they haven''t seen each other for at least 200 years!


    The picture turns again. This time it''s a little lively, because what the picture shows is a grand event - the appointment of the wooden king of Xunyang lake!


    When people finished watching this picture, they all exclaimed and sighed.


    No wonder "Zhong Wuyan" three months ago had to be a female overlord. She was already a contemporary female overlord a long time ago!


    The picture changed several times in succession, but finally returned to the starting point - Dali City in the Dragon kingdom!


    I saw a three-year-old boy with a little girl over two years old riding on a rhubarb dog. He had a lot of fun and was very happy


    So far, it can be regarded as the end of Mu Qingqing''s life. When people understand her life experience, they all sigh!


    To say, the starting point of muqingqing is quite low, which is no better than any ordinary Cang member. However, even so, she also stepped on the peak of her life step by step!


    People really feel a lot after watching her life. In the replay of that life, people saw her affection for the ancient style, her responsibility to break into the underground, and her king style of dominating twice


    If she is not the enemy of the Cang family, perhaps most people will fall in love with this woman who has a rough life but is peerless!


    Suddenly, I saw that the Yantian magic disk stopped rotating, and the light was all introverted.


    At this time, Zhong Yinkui''s roar sounded again: "well, what else can you say now? How dare you say you are Zhong Wuyan, the Tianjiao of my Cang family? "


    "As I said, I am Zhong Wuyan, and Zhong Wuyan is me. As you can see, Zhong Wuyan has integrated with me. Now what flows in my body is the most noble purple blood of the Cang family! "


    Mu qingqingleng smiled and swept to Zhong Yinkui, and then swept to the fairy king. There was no fear in his heart.


    He also said: "natural selection, survival of the fittest. At the same time, there can be no two great emperors in the world. Therefore, it''s not a pity that they were killed by the pit. In the future, it''s enough for the Cang family to have me Zhong Wuyan! "

 Chapter 2057

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, many people change color at the same time. How do you feel that Mu Qingqing''s words are so reasonable?


    Yes, natural selection, survival of the fittest. Dead people can only prove that fate has no luck. Such people have no chance to set foot in the imperial realm. No wonder others.


    However, the latter half of Mu Qingqing''s sentence is unacceptable to everyone. She said that she would be enough for the Cang people in the future? what do you mean? She still wants to stay in Cang? Still want to be her bully?


    Sure enough, after a short mistake, a fairy king stood up on the spot and shouted, "what are you, asshole? You still want to represent my Cang family? You are the woman of the demon star. You collude with him. You have committed an unforgivable crime. Do you still want to stay in our Cang family and enjoy the supreme glory? It''s just a dream! "


    "Yes, you killed nearly 200 young kings of Cang nationality at one time. Are you still trying to muddle through today? Today, no matter what you say, you can''t escape being scolded late! "


    The one who shouted was the head of a small clan, and one of the 14 dead purple blood kings came from their clan. Their clan has declined, and such a young king has not been born in tens of thousands of years. I had expected that man to revitalize the clan in the future. How could they accept being killed by the pit for such an inexplicable reason?


    "Hum, there are many people who want to delay me. Let''s see if it''s your turn!"


    Mu Qingqing sneered again and did not take the fairy king of the small clan in his eyes.


    However, this angered the fairy kings below. They beat the case and scolded one by one. They wanted to tear up the wood immediately. However, now is not the time to execute Mu Qingqing. There is still a need for trial!


    Seeing this, Zhong Yinkui pressed everyone''s anger with both hands and said, "why did you kill so many people? What is your purpose? "


    "Hehe, what''s the purpose? I said, it''s just natural selection. People who can''t stand this level can only show that they have no destiny and no luck. I''m just screening the real destiny for the Cang family. What else can I do? "


    Mu Qingqing still sneers. He will never admit his real purpose.


    However, all those present here are fairy kings. She can''t bear not to admit it.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yinkui patted the table again and said angrily, "nonsense, I Cang people still use you to screen those who belong to heaven? You are clearly clearing obstacles for your demon star man. For the future achievements of those who have been killed by you are unlimited. Anyone will become a strong enemy of the demon star. You want to catch these people before they grow up, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Yinkui''s words can be described as plausible and sound. He only spoke in silence, which only surprised the tens of millions of audience.


    For a long time, is this the ultimate goal of killing those young kings?


    "Yes or no? Not telling the truth? "


    Another fairy King patted up angrily. He also wanted to slap Mu Qingqing to pieces.


    I saw the corners of Mu Qingqing''s mouth still with a sneer and said, "so what? No, so what? Don''t say it''s the pit that killed a few incompetent people. If I don''t die today, I''ll have to eradicate your whole Cang family in the future, ha ha ha ha! "


    While talking, Mu Qingqing laughed wildly and scolded the whole audience.


    In everyone''s opinion, Mu Qingqing is so rampant that he has become a prisoner, but he still dares to be so arrogant. Is this contempt for the dignity of the whole Cang family?


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous, it''s presumptuous!"


    Pop!


    Another fairy king stood up, trembling with anger at Mu Qingqing''s words.


    To eradicate the whole Cang family? Isn''t that too big?


    Suddenly he turned around, and the man who got up and shouted to Zhong Yinkui on the other side, "what else is there to judge? She has been identified, the evidence is conclusive, the motive is clear, and she can be executed directly! "


    "Yes, I''m just delaying the little witch. What are you talking about with her? This witch has a vicious mind, cruel means and evil intentions. It''s a sin to stay one more day! "


    "Kill her, lingchi her!"


    "Put her to death..."


    There were voices everywhere. All the people in the audience wanted to put Mu Qingqing to death. It can be said that MuQing''s liquidation caused public anger and offended all clans.


    The nearly 200 young kings killed by her basically included the most prosperous clans of the Cang clan. Killing those people is tantamount to offending the whole Cang family. Therefore, now muqingqing can only be called by everyone!


    Even, in some people''s mouth, she directly became a "little witch"!


    I saw that Zhong Yinkui pressed down the noisy atmosphere with his hands again, nodded vigorously and said, "well, since everyone hates this little witch so much, I''ll sentence her to death and give her a late sentence!"


    "OK, judge her late trip!"


    "Lingchi, lingchi, be sure to lingchi!"


    Many people roared again, as if they couldn''t wait.


    However, seeing that Mu Qingqing laughed at this time, she said to Zhong Yinkui, "my fairy King ancestor, are you sure you really want to delay me? I''m your fifth generation grandson. I''m Zhong Wuyan. Do you have the heart to start with me? "


    "Shut up, you are you. Wuyan is Wuyan. You are two people!"


    "Oh, really? Is my Cang mark false? "


    "Today, whether you are Zhong Wuyan or the woman of the demon star, I want you to die!"


    "You... You are cruel!"


    Finally, Mu Qingqing had to close her eyes and stop talking. She knew that the Cang people had a heavy heart to kill themselves. It seemed impossible to save themselves with words.


    At this time, Zhong Yinkui slowly stepped on the battle platform and came to Mu Qingqing. She said, "little girl, I have to say that your talent is better than too many peers. It would be a great blessing if you could devote yourself to my Cang family. However, you run counter to our wishes. I''m sorry. If I don''t kill you today, it will bury a major hidden danger for my Cang family! "


    While talking, Zhong Yinkui pressed a palm directly on Mu Qingqing''s head, Baihui, and planned to pull away from Mu Qingqing''s yuan God.


    However, at this time, a very gentle and gentle woman''s voice sounded: "slow down, please Yin Kui fairy King wait a minute, I still have something to ask her!"

 Chapter 2058

    In other words, just as Zhong Yinkui was going to draw out Mu Qingqing''s yuan God for lingchi punishment, a very gentle and gentle female voice sounded behind the crowd.


    People looked back and found that the person who spoke was actually the survivor of the great disaster and Lin Amei, one of the most dazzling pearls of the Cang family!


    Lin a Mei has disappeared from the public''s view for three months. In these three months, she has no news, and even the "opportunity to become emperor" has not participated. No one knows where she is these three months, and no one knows what she is doing? Even, some people thought she died in that disaster!


    After three months, people can clearly feel the difference between Lin a mei - she is still the same person, but on Lin a Mei''s face, there is less gentle and sweet smile, more pale and cold. Even a person with sharp eyes can see a bit of world weariness on her face. It seems that she has seen through the world of mortals and is tired of everything in the world... Before, she could always see a sweet and gentle smile. At that time, she looked so gentle and generous, so beautiful and moving. But now you can see, in addition to the frost, there is only gray, endless gray!


    "Sister Lin?"


    Seeing the visitor, Mu Qingqing''s face changed after brushing. She knew the trouble was coming again. Lin a Mei found herself at this time. What else can she do except that?


    But on second thought, I will be executed by lingchi soon. What are you afraid of? Afraid of Lin a Mei questioning herself on the spot?


    Therefore, her face immediately burst into a sneer and asked, "fairy Lin, why are you coming to me at this time? Do you hate me? Want to plead for me? "


    "Plead? Sorry, my sister Lin doesn''t have so much face. So many people want to kill you. There''s nothing I can do! " The voice is still very cold, without any color. Compared with the previous Lin Ah Mei, it''s like a different person.


    "Then why are you looking for me now?"


    "What''s up? You really don''t know what I''m looking for you for? "


    While talking, sister Lin had already been on the stage. Her eyes "brushed" and stared at Mu Qingqing. She asked coldly, "I just want to hear you tell the truth. Did I follow you to Yinkui fairy palace after the thousand Lake banquet that day?"


    "Yes!"


    "And then? Did I leave with you? "


    "No!"


    "Why? Why didn''t I leave with everyone? "


    Asked here, Lin a Mei actually accentuated her tone, and the whole face was directly pasted on it, looking furious.


    But mu Qingqing sneered again and asked, "why do you ask me? Do you really want me to explain here? "


    "Say!"


    "Well, just say, who else can I be afraid of?" Mu Qingqing sneered again, and then said, "on that day, I invited all the young kings into yinkuixian Palace on the grounds of emperor Cheng''s opportunity. After the negotiation, everyone left, but you stayed. The reason why you stayed was that I quietly tampered with you, and I applied an aphrodisiac method called ''happy night''... "


    "You basically know what happened later. Just when you couldn''t stop, the demon star ancient wind who pretended to be incompetent Zhong came to my house and was invited into your room by me. You... "


    "Enough, enough!"


    Hearing this, Lin a Mei''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t listen anymore. She roared hysterically on the spot.


    Later, there was really no need to go on, because she was locked up in that room and insulted by the ancient wind for three days and three nights!


    However, these words shocked everyone.


    What did people hear just now? The goddess in everyone''s mind was used as an aphrodisiac and had a relationship with a man? Or forced? Be strong?


    Not to mention those who watched the war were surprised. Even the 18 fairy kings sitting around the battle platform looked silly.


    So, the most dazzling pearl of the Cang family was insulted by the biggest enemy of the Cang family?


    This


    This... This is outrageous. It''s absurd. It''s a bastard!


    Bang!


    There was another explosion, but a fairy king under the stage couldn''t help it anymore. He directly broke the seat, got up and shouted at Mu Qingqing on the stage: "little witch, you made it clear, what did you do to our A-Mei?"


    The man was very angry and furious, because Lin a Mei was the most dazzling pride of their clan. He is the fairy king of the Lin family!


    "Huh? You don''t understand? Do you want me to go on? "


    Mu Qingqing sneered at Lin Xianwang and then said, "well, since you want to hear so much, I''ll explain it carefully. Three months ago, the thousand Lake banquet was just over. On that day, all of you went to hunt down the demon star, but here I took all the young kings back to Yinkui fairy palace. After discussing the matter, I directly performed the great aphrodisiac technique "happy night" on your Lin Tianjiao and Lin a Mei. Then, I let my man, that is, the demon star ancient wind in your mouth, enter her room. They were naked in that small room for three days, three days, three days... "


    "Hahaha, do you understand now? The perfect goddess in your mind has been swinging with the demon star for three days in the palace of Yin Kui immortal! "


    The laughter was very sharp and harsh. I heard the whole audience petrified.


    Three days in a small room?


    So, the goddess of perfection in their mind is really no longer perfect? Or insulted by the demon star everyone hates?


    Who can accept this? Who can accept this fact? Who can bear it?


    "No... no... no..."


    Sure enough, after a short mistake, countless people shouted up in pain on the spot. They really can''t accept this result.


    Been insulted for three days and three nights?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    "No... shut up, you shut up, you shut up!!!"


    Lin a Mei also collapsed. At the thought of what happened in those three days, she can be said to be loveless.


    Those three days were the darkest and most unforgettable in her life. Those three days, she will never forget, and even become a magic barrier on the road of cultivation. With this magic barrier, her accomplishments will be difficult to improve!


    No doubt, at this time, fairy Lin has fallen into the world, and she has become an angel with broken wings

 Chapter 2059

    "Hehe, can''t you listen? Can''t stand it? But I haven''t finished yet! "


    Mu Qingqing''s cold laughter rang again, no doubt sprinkling salt on Lin''s wound.


    He added: "originally, in my plan, you should die with them. Unfortunately, you were disheartened after being insulted and didn''t follow them to get the so-called opportunity to become emperor. Otherwise... "


    "Shut up, shut up, you witch, you devil, you must die!!!"


    Lin a Mei roared again, crying so hard that she tore her heart and lungs, making the listener sad and the listener cry.


    Needless to say, she has lost face since today. The previous "Fairy" Aura will leave her forever, and the previous supreme glory will turn into endless ridicule and ridicule, accompanied by her day and night. The only way to get rid of ridicule is to die!


    "Well, you go down first. I''m going to execute!"


    Zhong Yinkui couldn''t see it anymore. As soon as he waved his hand, he wanted to invite Lin Amei off the stage. He knew that if the trouble continued, it would only be Lin Ah Mei herself who would suffer.


    However, Lin a Mei didn''t want to step down, but smiled sadly: "are you going to send me away like this? This demon woman has made me so bad. Is it necessary to make her so cheap? "


    "What do you want? Do you still want to bite me? "


    Mu Qingqing''s voice rang again, and Lin Mei''s face turned white again.


    I saw a sneer hanging from the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s not easy to bite you, but I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth. Since you let the smelly man insult me, then... "


    "You also want other men to insult me?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s face changed suddenly. For the first time, she showed a panic color. She was not afraid of anything. Even if she was about to be bullied, it didn''t make her frown. But now, she is afraid!


    But seeing Lin a Mei smile sadly again, she said, "yes, I just want those men to insult you. I will give you back a hundred times the pain you have imposed on me! "


    Then Lin Mei looked directly at the boats on the lake and shouted, "although this witch has long been a woman, she has a peerless fairy face and a perfect graceful figure. She has also enjoyed supreme glory. Any of you will not lose anything if you have a relationship with her. If any of you want to play with her, you can come up now. Does anyone dare to come up? "


    "Now?"


    "Now you can go on stage and occupy the former female overlord?"


    "Insult before you die?"


    People were frightened by Lin a Mei''s words. It''s not hard to see that Lin a Mei''s hatred for mu Qingqing has long gone deep into the bone marrow. People are going to be scolded late. They even have to insult others so inhumanely!


    "Who will come?"


    Lin a Mei''s roar rang again, and the crowd was in a commotion.


    You look at me, I look at you, but no one really dares to go on stage.


    Are you kidding? Do that in front of tens of millions of people? Who the fuck can do it?


    However, nothing is absolute. Although this kind of thing seems absurd and impossible, it can''t stand the arrival of wonderful flowers.


    At this time, he saw a man suddenly running out of the crowd, jumped directly onto the platform and shouted, "I''ll come!"


    This is a man with the light red Cang family mark. His identity is the most humble in terms of high and low. Because his Cang family mark is only light red, not bright red!


    However, it is precisely because of his extremely low status that this has a better ironic effect.


    Isn''t Mu Qingqing the most noble purple bully blood? Today, we should insult her, the most noble person, with the most humble person, so that we can better solve our hatred!


    As soon as the person with only the light red mark came on stage, it immediately caused an uproar. There was an uproar and discussion among the crowd. Even, there are countless people clapping their hands.


    It can be said that Mu Qingqing has become the object of the whole Cang family!


    I saw that after the man came on stage, he directly arched his hand at Lin a Mei and shouted, "fairy Lin, do you know if my Mao Ergou is qualified to enjoy the first female overlord of my Cang family?"


    "Mao er Gou? poodle? What does a wild dog mean? "


    Wen Yan, many people were shocked by this name. This is also called a name? Is this deliberately trampling on the dignity of the former female overlord? It means that the former female overlord will be ruined by a wild dog?


    Similarly, Lin a Mei was also shocked. She was stunned and nodded: "yes, you can play with her now!"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome!"


    Then the man called Mao Ergou rubbed his hands and walked directly towards Mu Qingqing. His face was Yin Dang!


    However, before he could really get close to Mu Qingqing, he was frozen in place.


    The next second, without any sign, the man called Mao Ergou turned into powder and disappeared without a trace!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull, and no one knew what was going on. Even Zhong Yinkui, who was on the stage, was full of mistakes. He didn''t know what had happened at that moment.


    "Who? Who''s behind the scenes? "


    Zhong Yinkui roared. Although he didn''t sense enemy, he knew it was definitely a sneak attack.


    Not only him, but also the 17 fairy kings under the stage all got up and looked around one by one, like facing a great enemy.


    The tens of millions of onlookers were even more agitated at this time, and people were shouting "enemy attack" everywhere.


    But strangely, after a long time, there was no trace of the enemy, let alone any action by the fairy kings. It seems that the hairy dog died just now.


    It''s impossible to turn yourself into powder for no reason. There must be enemies in the dark.


    Just when everyone was about to stop, a terrible scene happened


    I saw that the sky above my head suddenly cracked, and then people saw a big dark sword with a length of ten thousand feet, which was chopped down!


    Boom!!!


    There was no accident. The sword fell. Although it was only a sword, it caused the scene of heaven and earth.


    The battle platform was destroyed, the water Pavilion disappeared, and the water of the thousand lakes turned 100 feet high, sweeping countless lives


    It was too sudden. This sword was too sudden for everyone. It caught everyone by surprise.


    When all the powers disappeared, people were shocked to find that the whole Qianhu lake was divided into two, and a bottomless gap ran across the bottom of the lake and swallowed up the water of a lake

 Chapter 2060

    Yes, that sword created a terrible Tianwei and directly divided the whole thousand lakes into two. The deep gap swallowed up the water of the whole thousand lakes.


    Now the Qianhu lake is nearly dry, and the ships anchored on the Qianhu lake are pouring into that deep gap like pouring beans, which is irreversible and can not be rescued!


    The whole lake is in a mess. There are cries, screams and roars everywhere!


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    Until this time, those fairy kings finally knew what had happened. This time, they really met the enemy attack, and they met a powerful enemy that was terrible and difficult to resist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    While those fairy kings were looking for the trace of the enemy, there was a violent sound again above their heads. Looking up, he was surprised that all the fairy kings had a cold back!


    The terrible sword just now was chopped down again and aimed directly at their heads!


    Is this to kill the fairy king? Who the hell is it? Why is life so fierce?


    In a panic, I heard a loud roar: "get out of the way, get out of the way, that''s the devil''s sword!!!"


    This sound would not be strange if the ancient wind were here, because it was Bo Wantong''s roaring.


    The sky cutting magic sword was once held by him. He deeply knew the power of the sword.


    Once, this magic sword was held by Boku, and a sword split the Canglang continent!


    "That''s the sky cutting demon sword. It''s the witch!"


    Bo Wantong''s voice sounded again, but it frightened countless people.


    Although not many people have seen the chopping sky magic sword, there are countless people who have heard of its reputation.


    This is a magic sword that claims to be able to split heaven and earth. Why did it appear here at this time?


    Of course, now is not the time to investigate why, because the magic sword has been chopped down.


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The second sword was finally cut off, and the fairy kings escaped, but the tens of millions of audience were seriously killed and injured. Under the pressure of the magic sword, no one can escape. Those people either died directly under the magic sword or were swallowed into the chasm at the bottom of the lake. In short, none of the tens of millions of viewers can escape.


    It was originally a beautiful thousand lake, but it was split into hell on earth by two swords!


    Suddenly, a man roared, "where''s my magic disk? Where''s my magic disk? Where is the Yantian magic disk, the ancestor of Bo''s deduction gate? "


    "Yantian magic disk?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed. They looked up at the sky, but where else was there a magic plate?


    Originally, the magic disk was directly hung above the battle platform, just like a large ceiling, covering the whole water Pavilion. But now, the magic disk is gone, inexplicably disappeared, without a trace!


    However, before people could figure out where the magic disk had gone, they were stunned by the scene in the sky again.


    However, from all directions, endless black evil spirit suddenly came!


    Those black evil spirits turned into thousands of troops and horses, and then into wild beasts. They only made the earth rumble and tremble under their feet. The horror of the scene made people''s back cool.


    "The evil spirit of heaven is coming, the evil spirit of heaven is coming, and the evil spirit of heaven is coming!!!"


    I don''t know who roared and broke the last nerve in people''s hearts on the spot. Many people ran away completely after seeing those evil spirits. Even those fairy kings have changed their complexion at this time. They deeply know how terrible those evil spirits are. Compared with the evil spirits they usually see, they don''t know how many times they are terrible!


    In other words, such evil spirit can threaten their lives!


    "It''s the witch. She''s the demon star''s big wife. She''s here to rescue the little witch Mu Qingqing!"


    Bo Wantong was still yelling. The witch in his mouth naturally referred to Nalan Jing. To say, he and nalanjing are old acquaintances. When they were on the Canglang continent, they didn''t deal less.


    Although he is well intentioned to remind everyone, it is a pity that no one can respond to him. Everyone is shrouded in fear and can''t help himself! Even those fairy kings showed panic at this time.


    They are not only afraid of cutting the sky demon sword, but also afraid of the approaching sky demon evil spirit.


    Those evil spirits, but the most primitive demonic evil spirits, are not the ordinary evil spirits we see. Who can be afraid of them?


    There was no accident. The evil spirit of the heavenly demons swept from all directions swallowed up all the survivors. Except that the eighteen fairy kings fled to the high altitude, they didn''t return for life!


    In other words, nalanjing killed thousands of people in such a short time!


    "The witch is there!"


    Zhong Yinkui''s voice rang. He actually found the trace of nalanjing.


    Then, just listen to the "bang bang" burst out several times in a row. Unexpectedly, there were enough five fairy kings bombarding nalanjing at the same time.


    According to the truth, nalanjing is alone and a new immortal king. She should not be able to resist the attack of the five immortal kings.


    However, surprisingly, the five fairy kings joined hands and failed to hit nalanjing, but was blocked by a black chessboard. The chessboard slowly rotated and was shrouded by the strong black evil spirit. Although it was hard hit by the five immortal kings, it was undamaged.


    The next second, I heard a sudden cry in the crowd: "ah... My Yantian magic disk, the ancestor of my Bo''s deduction, was forcibly robbed!!!"


    Yes, it is the Yantian magic disk that blocks the attack of the five immortal kings. At this time, the magic disk was used by nalanjing and acted as the best arrow blocking card!


    "Want an ancestor? Next life! "


    At this time, nalanjing finally spoke. The tone was cold and killing.


    Then, she suddenly roared: "bury the devil coffin, cut the devil sword, swallow the devil mirror, Yantian devil plate - now!!!"


    Boom, boom!


    After a roar, the fairy kings were completely stunned. They only saw four magic treasures suddenly appear in all directions, surrounding the whole sky.


    In particular, Na Bo Wantong was even more pale at this time. He realized a very terrible thing - nalanjing, the witch, had gathered four magic treasures!


    Hiss!!!


    Four magic treasures are collected. What''s the concept???


    If we analyze it according to the rumors in the world, isn''t this witch going to heaven? She''s going to be emperor?


    Bo Wantong didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t know what the Cang family could take to resist the emperor''s attack.


    Not only Bo Wantong did not dare to think, but any fairy King present did not dare to think down.


    If the witch really becomes emperor, the Cang family may be destroyed!

 Chapter 2061

    According to the rumors in the world of heavenly demons, once the four magic treasures are collected, you can steadily step into the realm of the great emperor. Because the four magic treasures are actually transformed by the body of the Lord of demons. Getting these four magic treasures is equivalent to getting a real opportunity to become emperor.


    Now, all the four magic treasures have fallen into the hands of nalanjing. Doesn''t that mean she will go to heaven?


    "Let''s go!!!" In a panic, Zhong Yinkui roared and said, "four magic treasures appear at the same time. We can''t resist!"


    Roaring, he used a rune directly and disappeared in place.


    Although the cultivation level of everyone present is higher than that of nalanjing, nalanjing has four magic treasures in his hand. How can he fight?


    Any magic treasure can make people cross the sky, not to mention the gathering of four pieces!


    "Go!"


    Bo Wantong also roared. He was the one who was most afraid of the four magic treasures. He also used the escape talisman and disappeared without a trace.


    However, nalanjing roared again: "today''s battle has opened. If you don''t leave a few lives, do you want to stop?"


    Boom!


    The roar fell, and the chopping magic sword became powerful again and cut straight into the middle of the crowd!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing the big sword coming, those fairy kings were scared to breathe cold.


    Without any hesitation, everyone crushed the escape talisman at the same time and planned to run away. However, the sky chopping magic sword claims to be able to cut the sky. When it was once held by Boku, it can cut through a big world, not to mention at this time?


    It can be said that the power of the magic sword in nalanjing''s hand is many times stronger than that in Boku''s hand.


    When the "boom" sounded, the whole void was split. At the same time, only listening to the sound of "poop poop", eight fairy kings died at the same time!


    Yes, it''s death. Eight fairy kings died under this sword.


    Originally, people like them who have purple blood can be reborn by dropping blood. However, the premise is that a drop of blood still exists!


    The sky cutting magic sword can cut the sky and the earth and destroy heaven and earth. How can those people survive? Those celestial tyrants'' blood was annihilated, and no vitality was spared!


    Eighteen fairy kings came to the trial meeting today, but eight people were killed in the blink of an eye.


    It can be said that this is an unbearable loss for the Cang nationality. This loss is almost indistinguishable from the previous pit killings.


    Eight fairy kings fell at one time, which is still rare in the long history of Cang nationality. After this disaster, Cang people will recuperate for a long time!


    "Hum, this is just the beginning. The Cang family''s nightmare is still ahead!"


    Nalanjing didn''t go after the escaped fairy kings, but put away the four magic treasures and disappeared in their place.


    The war came and went quickly. It not only took the lives of eight fairy kings, but also killed tens of millions of Cang men!


    There is no doubt that the name of the witch nalanjing will be remembered by the history of the Cang family and will be engraved forever. Today''s event is a great insult to the Cang family!


    However, as nalanjing said, all this today is just a beginning, and the real nightmare is still ahead!


    In the next half month, the Cang nationality ushered in a real nightmare. Because I don''t know when, the end of the world was swallowed up by the terrible demons!


    It is because of its unique attributes that the evil spirit of heaven is frightening. Anyone who is infected by the evil spirit of the devil will be assimilated and become a puppet devil. The puppet demons devour each other and evolve each other. Finally, there will be only some terrible demons who have reached the peak... It is worth mentioning that nalanjing''s evil Qi is fundamentally different from the evil Qi commonly seen. Her evil Qi comes from the inside of the chopping day demon sword, which is the original evil Qi belonging to the Lord of the demons!


    Such evil spirit is even more difficult to resist. Even the fairy king has to be afraid of three points and retreat. At this time, the Cang nationality is facing an unprecedented terrorist catastrophe. Those demons and evil spirits spread wildly in the barracks. Everywhere they pass, they are swallowed up and assimilated


    In the face of nalanjing''s fierce, the ordinary fairy king is naturally difficult to resist, but the green fairy king is an exception.


    Not only was he not afraid of nalanjing, who had four magic treasures, but also he could use his own blood to dissolve those evil spirits that were spreading everywhere.


    As soon as the tyrant''s blood came out, it crushed everything. Even the most primitive evil spirit could not escape the fate of being crushed. Where there is evil spirit spreading, there is his bully blood sweeping.


    Finally, the green fairy King found nalanjing''s place, smashed it with a punch, and found that it was just a separation


    There is more than one separation, because evil spirits are spreading everywhere. The green fairy King smashed at least ten parts, which was a complete stop to this disaster!


    So, where is nalanjing''s real body?


    The answer is the end of the day. On the first day, she escaped from the world with Mu Qingqing and the flower slave. For the next half a month, it was basically what she left, and she was in trouble everywhere.


    In addition to bringing back Mu Qingqing and Hua Nu, nalanjing also brought back one person, Lin Amei, who has been absurd with the ancient style for three days!


    "Ah... Ah... Kill me, you demons. I won''t let you go as a ghost!!!"


    In an empty dungeon, Lin Mei''s roar echoed for a long time, which seemed so sad, so helpless and helpless!


    Originally, Lin a Mei wanted to avenge the insult in public. Who ever thought that he had become a prisoner when he had not avenged his great revenge.


    Now, she wants to die, but she can''t mobilize any divine power.


    Even though Lin Mei broke her throat, no one paid attention to her. She has been locked in this empty dungeon for half a month. No one has ever come to see her, let alone come to rescue her. As if she had been forgotten.


    The reason why no one paid attention to her was that Mu Qingqing was healing in isolation. Nalanjing was studying her four magic treasures, but Gu Feng was still unconscious!


    ¡­¡­


    Fenglingzi''s immortal palace is generous and dignified. It is so quiet every day!


    However, on this day, from the back of the mountain, there was an excited cry: "he woke up, he woke up, our hero finally woke up!"


    This shout is actually from a fairy medicine, which is the medicine spirit I talked to the ancient wind before!


    "Wake up?"


    Smelling the speech, Xia Xiaoyou, who was already asleep, jumped up at once. Unexpectedly, she really found that the ancient wind, who had been unconscious for three or four months, had stood straight in the fairy pool!

 Chapter 2062

    "Wind, you wake up, you finally wake up, sobbing..."


    Xia Xiaoyou screamed in surprise. She rushed into the pool and directly hugged the antique waist. She cried like a pear blossom with rain.


    For almost four months, she stayed here day and night and never left. Now, it''s finally time for the ancient wind to wake up.


    On the other side, the faces of Fu Xuelian and Fu Xueqin sisters were also filled with tears of joy. Compared with Xia Xiaoyou''s boldness, they are much more subtle. They just stood in place and silently watched the ancient wind. In these three or four months, they have guarded day and night and shed tears!


    "Let go!"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded, some hoarse and some powerless.


    He gently pushed away Xia Xiaoyou, who held him, and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Almost four months!" Xia Xiaoyou answered first, wiped a tear and said, "wind, do you know that I haven''t left a step in these months, I..."


    "All right!"


    Before Xia Xiaoyou finished speaking, Gu Feng stretched out his hand to interrupt and said, "Xiaoyou, how many times have I told you that we can only be teachers and apprentices, and we can''t have other feelings mixed in!"


    "Why? Am I not qualified to love you? "


    This just wiped away the tears, Xia Xiaoyou couldn''t help crying again.


    The reason why she is here is to let the ancient style feel her affection. However, now, even if the ancient style really feels it, she still keeps herself out of the door. How can the little girl accept it?


    Facing Xia Xiaoyou''s sad cry, the ancient style still seems very cold. He gently pushed Xia Xiaoyou away and said, "Xiaoyou, I''ve already made it clear to you that it''s never possible between you and me. Because you are Yu Hu, do you understand? "


    "King Yu Hu was once a confidant of Emperor Yu. How can I rob the emperor''s woman? Also, my sister and my disciples are all separated by Yu Hu. You are essentially the same person. Isn''t it absurd for me to accept your love? "


    "No, they are them and I am me. In essence, I am an independent me. It has nothing to do with anyone. I can love you and I can be with you!"


    Xia Xiaoyou shouted again. The corners of her eyes were still with hot tears, which seemed very wronged.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t want to do anything to separate Yu Hu. In her opinion, she is her. She is an independent individual and has nothing to do with anyone.


    The ancient wind no longer paid attention to Xia Xiaoyou, but slowly approached the attached sisters. He gently took the two sisters into his arms and said after a long time: "it''s been a hard time for you!"


    "Childe, we don''t work hard. It''s our duty to take care of you!"


    The two sisters smiled sweetly and looked very intellectual. They don''t cry or make noise. Compared with Xia Xiaoyou, they really make the ancient style much more comfortable.


    Soon, the smile on Xuelian''s face gradually solidified. She pointed to the ancient wind and said, "childe, your cultivation..."


    "My accomplishments?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng immediately checked his accomplishments. At this point, he was scared to turn white on the spot.


    He found that his accomplishments had completely fallen. Originally, he had the accomplishments of the middle and late stage of the real fairy, but now he can only be regarded as a semi fairyland!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s brain exploded, and his heart jumped wildly. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    He grabbed the arms of the two sisters and shouted, "what''s wrong with my cultivation? What happened to my accomplishments? Why did it fall? "


    "Wind!"


    Before the two sisters could answer the ancient style, Xia Xiaoyou in the back was the first to speak. She gently took Gu Feng''s arm and said, "Feng, it''s lucky that you were hit by the fairy king before. You can save your life. If your accomplishments fall, you can come again! "


    "I was hit by the fairy king?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. He was so vague about the previous things.


    He only remembered that he was chased and killed by the fairy king of various forces, and finally had to escape back to the end of the world. I thought I could get rid of all the pursuits after escaping back to the end of the world, but I once thought I was trapped in a place of eternal doom


    Finally, he only knew that he had been painted as a prison and became a big fat sheep competing with various forces.


    As for how he was hit by the fairy king, he had no impression at all.


    "Wind, everything has passed. You not only came back alive, but also made great contributions. After your story was spread, the whole day was proud of you. Now you have become a great hero! "


    "Great hero? I became a great hero, but my accomplishments were gone! "


    The old wind''s face was still not good-looking, and he had not recovered from his shock.


    His accomplishments have fallen to nearly two great levels. How can he accept it?


    He clearly remembers that he has practiced for at least 200 years from semi fairyland to the middle and late stage of true fairyland!


    Now, once you get hurt, you''re directly beaten back to the original shape?


    In fact, it''s good to say that as long as there is plenty of time, everything will come back. But the key is to be afraid of hurting the foundation and Daoji!


    Because Yao Ling roared before, the whole immortal palace knew the news that the ancient wind was sober.


    Before long, the first person came. It was Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee knelt down on one knee on the spot and arched his hands and said, "Long''er pays a visit to master. Congratulations on master''s recovery!"


    Although Bruce Lee has rebelled before, he has killed ancient customs. But now it seems respectful and doesn''t dare to have the slightest arrogance.


    But seeing the old wind''s face unchanged, his tone was cold and said, "don''t congratulate too early. I haven''t recovered as before. On the contrary, my cultivation fell sharply. At this time, 1100 of me tied together will not be your opponent. You don''t need to be so respectful to me! "


    "No, master, one day as a teacher, one life as a father. Since I called you Shifu, that''s the Shifu who will never change this relationship because of any external factors! "


    With that, Bruce Lee kowtowed to the ancient wind, much more respectful than before.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face looked much better. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "get up, Long''er. It''s rare that you don''t take revenge on your master. I''ll give you this filial piety, and I won''t miss your benefits in the future. Being a teacher will certainly make you proud of Tianyu! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Bruce Lee kowtowed again. Then he got up respectfully and stood behind the old wind.


    Just then, Xuelian smiled and said, "childe, I haven''t had time to tell you the great news. King Nalan came to the end of the sky twenty days ago. She came to see you!"

 Chapter 2063

    "Naran fairy king?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng was a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t respond who was the king of Nalan Xian.


    But the Xueqin on one side also laughed and said, "Nalan fairy king, is your wife Nalan Jing, our sister Jing, don''t you remember?"


    "Nalanjing, sister Jing? She''s here? She has come to the end of the day? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed, and the "buzz" in his head exploded. The mood at this time was unspeakable. He was so excited that he even began to tremble.


    According to various signs, the end of the sky is the final destination of those Immortal King gates, which has always been thought by the ancient wind. All along, his biggest wish is to meet nalanjing here again. But he had been at the end of the sky for so long that he couldn''t do it. Are you really waiting for yourself?


    Hu grabbed Xueqin''s hand. Gu Feng asked anxiously, "tell me, where is sister Jing? Where is she? "


    "Feng, sister Jing is shutting down!"


    Xia Xiaoyou answered Gu Feng. She took Gu Feng''s arm and continued to say with a smile: "Feng, you don''t know. Sister Jing has been in the limelight in order to avenge you. She went into the world alone and almost subverted the whole Cang family..."


    Next, Xia Xiaoyou simply told the ancient wind about nalanjing''s deeds. He was shocked and changed his face.


    As soon as he grabbed Xia Xiaoyou''s arm, Gu Feng shouted eagerly, "come on, take me to find sister Jing!"


    The ancient wind can''t wait to see nalanjing immediately.


    However, before Xia Xiaoyou could take the ancient wind out, several people broke in outside the cave.


    "Brother Gufeng, brother Gufeng, you finally wake up, great, great!"


    The visitor was very enthusiastic, so he came directly to a big bear hug with the ancient wind.


    "Hahaha, brother Gu Feng, you''ve been in a coma for several months. I thought you couldn''t wake up!"


    It was Lu bald who seemed the most enthusiastic. After hugging, several buses slapped the ancient wind on the back, almost bleeding the ancient wind.


    He was accompanied by Mei Tianyan and two slaves of ancient style, Yuan Hong and Tu Baolin. These people have traveled all over the world with the ancient customs, but they have benefited a lot.


    "Brother Gu, it''s great that you finally wake up!"


    Mei Tianyan also hugged Gu Feng. Compared with Lu bald''s enthusiasm, he was much more implicit.


    "Good, good, you are all good!"


    Gu Feng''s face also hung a smile, and then asked, "each of you has brought back tens of thousands of meritorious deeds from the end of the world. Should you be promoted now?"


    "Promotion, promotion, promotion, ha ha ha. Now we are all leaders of ten thousand people! "


    "Oh? It''s so powerful that ten thousand people are in command? " The ancient wind''s face suddenly showed a color of joy. However, he soon became confused and whispered, "no, each of you has won 30000 or 40000 meritorious deeds. According to the system in the military camp, it is impossible to exchange for the command of 10000 people?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu bald man smiled again and said, "how can it be only thirty or forty thousand meritorious deeds? Didn''t you give us 12 million Cang soldiers? There are 12 million Cang soldiers in hand, let alone ten thousand leaders. Even if we want to be a great leader of one hundred thousand people, it is more than enough. Ha ha ha! "


    Lu bald son looked up and laughed. He looked very proud. He was in high spirits.


    Even Mei Tianyan and Yuan Hong, who were on one side, were laughing, and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    However, Gu Feng''s face gradually darkened and asked in a low voice, "you... You changed my merit for an official position?"


    "Yes, yes, with merit in hand, we naturally have to make full use of it, ha ha!"


    Lu bald son laughed again, but made Gu Feng''s face darker.


    Immediately, he picked up a stick on the ground, chased and hit several people, and scolded angrily: "shit, for those merits, I almost lost my life, and even my realm fell sharply, but you squandered my merits while I was dying..."


    "No, no, brother Gu, you don''t look like a stingy man?"


    After a chase, the ancient wind found that he couldn''t hit several people in front of him. After all, his cultivation fell sharply. Now he is as weak as a sick cat. He can''t beat anyone.


    Later, the person who came to visit the ancient wind was a little surprised by the ancient wind. It was Hu Qianchang.


    At this time, Hu Qianchang''s face was no longer proud, and his head was buried very low, just like a yellow cauliflower.


    After Lu bald explained, Gu Feng knew that Hu Qianchang was Lu bald''s direct subordinate at this time!


    It can be said that Feng Shui turns in turn, 30 years east and 30 years West. After Hu Qianchang was taken under the command of Lu bald, he suffered a lot


    "Come on, brother, let''s go to the military camp now. Now it''s time for you to enjoy your scenery. According to your merit value, it''s no problem to exchange for a Grand Marshal of one million people. When you become the Grand Marshal, we will be your general, hey hey! "


    With that, Lu bald son was about to leave with the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind broke his arm out. He whispered to Lu bald men, "go back first. I have a little private business to deal with!"


    At this time, the old custom is to meet nalanjing again. Where can we take care of the military position?


    After Gu Feng came out of the healing cave, he didn''t go out of fenglingzi''s immortal palace, but was taken to a small courtyard where nalanjing was here.


    It''s just a pity that the whole courtyard is closed by a strong evil spirit. They can''t get in at all.


    After several attempts, the ancient wind directly roared inside: "sister Jing, I''m an ancient wind, I''m coming, let me in quickly!!!"


    It was a pity that the terrible evil spirit still didn''t dissipate, and there was no response in it.


    After half a ring, Xuelian sighed and said, "childe, let''s go. At this time, sister Jing is studying the four magic treasures wholeheartedly. No one can disturb her!"


    "Four magic treasures? What magic treasure? Where did she get the four magic treasures? "


    Gu Feng was a little stunned, then reacted, and immediately asked, "do you mean that sister Jing has robbed Yan Tian''s magic plate from the Cang family?"


    "Well, twenty days ago, when she went to tianzhiya to avenge you, she grabbed that magic treasure casually. The reason why she can make a great fortune at the end of the world depends on four magic treasures, which is the biggest gain of her trip! "


    "What? She... Sister Jing, did she really get the last magic treasure? "

 Chapter 2064

    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was so frightened that it couldn''t believe it was true.


    If naranjing really gathered four magic treasures, what would happen?


    Maybe become emperor, maybe become another person?


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that in the past, when she was in Canglang mainland, the Wuxu Buddha once persuaded nalanjing to give up the magic treasure, otherwise she would not be herself in the future. Perhaps, if the four magic treasures are collected, she will become another Lord of the devil!


    "Wait, since the Yantian magic disk has been brought back by sister Jing, what about my sister Qing? Where is she? "


    Gu Feng clearly remembered that day he repeatedly advised Mu Qingqing to leave with him, but mu Qingqing insisted on grabbing the magic plate back first.


    Now that the magic disk has arrived, should Mu Qingqing come back?


    "Childe, sister Qing is back, too. She is amazing. She has made great achievements for us at the end of the day. It can be said that she is the real model of our generation. She is an admirable woman..."


    As soon as Mu Qingqing was mentioned, the conversation box of several people was opened again. With one''s own strength, he killed all the young kings of the Cang family alone. Who can match this courage, boldness and ability?


    "Go, take me to her!"


    The ancient wind became impatient again. In his heart, nalanjing and muqingqing were equally important.


    The mood of the ancient wind can''t wait to hold Mu Qingqing in his arms immediately. However, when Mu Qingqing was at the end of the world, he was devastated by those fairy kings. It is estimated that it will be difficult to get out of the pass in a year and a half.


    Now I can''t go anywhere. Finally, reluctantly, the ancient wind had to go back to his own yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Gu Feng lay on a rocking chair with his eyes closed. He looked very leisurely. However, due to the sharp decline in cultivation and the inability to see his two wives, he had unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    Bruce Lee stood right in front of the ancient wind, always lowering his head and looking very obedient. Xia Xiaoyou and her family sisters stood quietly, and no one dared to disturb the ancient style.


    After half a ring, Gu Feng opened his eyes and asked several people, "before I went to the barracks, I told you to complete your rules here at ease. Now almost half a year has passed. Don''t you know your rules have been completed? Will you still feel that kind of overwhelming oppression? "


    Hearing the speech, little dragon bowed respectfully and said, "return to master, dragon''s rules have already been completed. Now I have not only completed my own laws, but also can fly to the sky and escape without any restrictions! "


    "Well, yes, you can fly to the sky and escape to the ground. At least you can command 100000 people!"


    Gu Feng nodded clearly. He knew what it meant to fly in this ancient land. It was a symbol of strength. It''s really amazing that Bruce Lee can reach the position of flying and hiding in such a short time.


    Before Bruce Lee could answer, Gu Feng said, "you dragon people are never weaker than people. Although you have made great achievements now, there is still a big gap compared with your ancestors. So don''t be complacent. You have to be angry and strong at any time, you know? "


    "It''s the master. Long''er would like to follow his instructions!"


    Bruce Lee bowed again and still looked very respectful.


    However, after watching the dragon for a long time, the ancient wind asked tentatively, "it''s not too much to describe me as a useless man, but you still treat me so respectfully. Surely it has something to do with my two wives? You are afraid of them, so even if I have become a loser, you don''t dare to rebel against me, do you? "


    At first, when the ancient wind was in the cave, he was really moved by Long''er''s sincerity. But when he calmed down, he suddenly realized that Bruce Lee must be afraid of nalanjing for being so respectful.


    Because the ancient wind has never completely relieved Bruce Lee. After all, he skinned Bruce Lee and cramped him before and ate his meat. Bruce Lee must still have hatred in his heart. Besides, the dragon clan is the most arrogant race, and Bruce Lee is young and energetic. How can he give in so easily?


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee was frightened. He knelt down on the spot and shouted: "master is wronged, Long''er is wronged. Long''er has already obeyed master and will never have two hearts again. No matter what you become now, you are still my master. Long''er will always respect you! "


    With that, Bruce Lee knocked his head again, his face full of anxiety.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind stopped slightly and said, "get up. I''m just talking casually. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Although he said so, the ancient wind was still not very confident about Bruce Lee.


    Perhaps in order to completely eliminate the previous estrangement, the ancient wind also said: "Long''er, I''ll put down my words here first today. From now on, I won''t interfere with anything you do. If you want to leave, I will never stop you. The world is big. You have the right to pursue freedom at any time. "


    "Originally, you and I had no direct relationship, and I didn''t even formally worship teachers, so I won''t have any mandatory requirements for you. I don''t expect anything else. I just hope you can go on the right path and win glory for your ancestors in the future! "


    Poop!


    The old wind''s words fell, and the little dragon who had just got up knelt down again. He said in a very firm tone, "no, master, although I didn''t officially worship you as a teacher, in my heart, I have already regarded you as my master, which will never change in this life. Please don''t drive me away, master. Long''er will fight on the battlefield with you in the future, and I will follow you to fight against the sky and never betray! "


    With that, Bruce Lee stared at the ancient wind with pitiful eyes, and his face was full of prayer.


    This can embarrass Gu FengHao, because he really doesn''t trust Bruce Lee, but he doesn''t dare to stay with him for a long time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng sighed and said, "just go with me to the barracks. It''s time for you to show yourself!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Bruce Lee was so happy that he immediately helped the ancient wind up. His face was full of joy.


    Gufeng has more than 12 million Cang soldiers, who can exchange 12 million meritorious deeds. Just a little of it will be enough for Bruce Lee to exchange for military posts.


    Suddenly, when Gu Feng and Xiao Long''er were about to leave, Xia Xiaoyou shouted behind: "Feng, I also want to serve as a military post, and I want to be a general!"


    "You?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Although I''m just a female, I''ve been a powerful woman before. I can''t just waste my time. I want to join the army, I want to make meritorious service, and I want to kill the enemy! "

 Chapter 2065

    Xia Xiaoyou''s life experience is also very sad.


    Originally, she was the daughter of a large family. She never liked to dance with a knife and stick. She just wanted to marry the right husband. Since then, she has been able to teach her husband and children and live a comfortable, happy and stable life.


    Who ever thought that fate made a big joke on her. Originally, she was just a delicate woman. She had to bear the mission of revenge for the family. From then on, she had to bury her love and gradually embark on the road of a strong man


    Later, when the great revenge was avenged, her already dusty girl heart stirred again. However, at this time, fate told her that she could not have sex with any man in this life, because she was Yu Hu


    Now, she has been rejected by the ancient wind again and again, so she can only continue to embark on the road of supremacy. She wants to change her fate. She is not willing to be only Yu Hu!


    Therefore, Xia Xiaoyou at this time is determined to go to the military camp. She wants to make contributions, she wants to become stronger, and she wants to get rid of Yu Hu!


    After watching Xia Xiaoyou silently for a long time, Gu Feng sighed and said¡° Well, I still have some merit on hand, enough to exchange you for an ideal official position. However, the future road depends on you! "


    "Well, I''ve thanked you for your kindness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I''m going to exchange for an official position. To speak of the ancient style, I should be very excited. After all, I worked hard for this moment. However, due to the sharp decline of cultivation, he has become a sick cat, but the ancient wind can''t get excited.


    To put it awkwardly, even if he is given a commander of 100000 people, can he be competent?


    Therefore, this is the depression of the ancient style. Although he has mastered a large number of merit values, he may not be able to use them on himself.


    Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan were very excited when they heard that Gu Feng was going to the barracks to exchange military posts. They took the lead and volunteered to lead the way for Gufeng.


    Their barracks actually belong to the Fengling fairy King''s regiment. Fengling fairy King Wu is the supreme commander of the whole regiment. The whole regiment also has a designation, called Fengling army.


    Because they need to exchange too many official positions, they can only go to the highest military aircraft office. Some ordinary generals can''t give them the official positions they want.


    When he came to the highest military aircraft office, Gu Feng was surprised because he found that the general person in charge of the highest military aircraft office was the vulture fairy king he knew!


    The body of the vulture fairy king is a vulture. He belongs to the demon family and is always good at speed. Last time, Gu Feng just came to the ancient wilderness. On the bloody battlefield, it was the vulture fairy king who took him back to the end of the sky.


    However, in that war, the vulture fairy king was seriously injured and dying. He called Gu Feng''s heart and still feels a little guilty.


    However, looking at the vultures at this time, the ancient wind''s heart is finally a little better.


    "The ancient wind visits the vulture fairy king and greets the fairy King''s well-being!"


    A deep gift from the ancient wind filled his face with gratitude. Although he is not familiar with vulture son, vulture son is his Savior.


    "Oh? You''re alive? I thought you were going to die forever! "


    The vulture fairy King smiled. He didn''t look like Feng Lingzi. They were so rigid and serious. He looked easier to get close.


    "Hehe, where does the fairy King say? I''m blessed. How can I die so easily?"


    Gu Feng''s face also slightly hung a smile, and arched his hand and asked, "fairy king, last time you were seriously injured in the city tower, did you fully recover in just a few months?"


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that the last time Zhong Yinkui chased and killed the city gate, vulture son was almost killed on the spot. It''s less than half a year, and the vulture has recovered?


    "Hahaha, how can I recover so quickly? It''s just that the old man doesn''t like to sit dead, so he continues to do some chores in the army! "


    The vulture looked up and laughed, looking very happy. As soon as the laughter was over, he asked Gu Feng, "why, are you going to change your military position? But I think so. You made a lot of money on your trip to the Cang family. Come on, what official position do you want to exchange! "


    "Ha ha, the fairy King joked. This trip to the Cang family caused my cultivation to plummet. What else can I earn?"


    As he spoke, the mood of the ancient wind became dim, looking a little lonely and sad.


    Then he raised his head. He pointed to Xia Xiaoyou and Xiao Long''er and said to the vulture fairy king, "fairy king, today I want to exchange them for a suitable official position. Please help me!"


    "Are you going to exchange them for official positions?" The vulture touched the sparse breaths on his chin with his hand. After pondering for a long time, he said, "according to the system in our military camp, you can''t exchange the merit you have won for an official position, because the merit value represents a person''s real ability. Even if you give it to others and exchange it for an official position, can you be competent? Of course, nothing is absolute, unless you are willing to convert it according to the ratio of 100 to 1... "


    Obviously, the vulture son refers to the rule of transferring meritorious deeds, which has long been understood and deeply understood.


    The ancient wind smiled and said, "the Immortal King is worried. I don''t want to transfer meritorious deeds to them, but they want to exchange meritorious deeds for you!"


    With that, the ancient wind asked Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou to give their merit cards to vulture son.


    However, when the vulture saw the value on their merit cards, the whole face turned black.


    He said in a deep voice, "boy, are you deliberately making fun of my old man? They don''t even have any merit. What else can they do? "


    "Hehe, how dare I find the happiness of the fairy king? It doesn''t mean there won''t be any for a while!"


    With that, Gu Feng took Xiao Long''er and Xia Xiaoyou into his little world on the spot.


    The next second, the vulture fairy King''s eyes suddenly stared round and round. He saw that the values on the two originally empty merit cards soared


    5000, 10000, 20000, 30000, 100000, 200000, 500000, 800000... One million!


    A full million, the values on the two merit cards soared directly to one million before they stopped. This is the vulture fairy King''s surprise!


    Just now, obviously there is no merit at all, but now it has reached a million.


    What does that mean? This shows that the boy was slaughtered at the scene. He asked Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou to kill two million Cang soldiers in their own small world!

 Chapter 2066

    It''s true that the ancient customs really let Xiao Long''er and Xia Xiaoyou massacre Cang prisoners at the scene. He used his small world to imprison the Cang soldiers, and then let Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou do their best to kill crazily


    When millions of meritorious deeds were won, they were so tired that they almost collapsed. They are covered with blood and look ferocious!


    Hiss!


    The fairy king was stunned. After figuring out what had happened, he was scared to take a breath. He shouted on the spot, "are you crazy? You slaughtered Cang prisoners at the scene? "


    "Yes, meritorious deeds cannot be transferred, so I had to let them kill them on the spot. Although I caught the prisoners, they can kill millions of Cang soldiers in such a short time, which fully proves their strength, isn''t it? "


    Gu Feng smiled and boasted that he was smart. He could even think of such an idea. It was absolutely amazing!


    However, the next thing Gufeng knew, how stupid his self thought smart move was!


    The vulture fairy king followed and scolded: "nonsense, nonsense, your boy is nonsense. You stupid black sheep, you slaughtered two million Cang soldiers so easily. You are a pig, you are an elm head, you are a stupid pig... "


    "Ah???"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was suddenly dull and his face was full of ignorance. He was scolded by the vultures and doubted his life!


    Not only was the ancient wind ignorant, but also several other people around him widened their eyes, indicating that they didn''t understand the meaning of these words at all.


    Is this old-fashioned practice wrong? Cang soldiers are not used for slaughter?


    I saw that the vulture fairy king was so angry that he directly knocked a stuffy finger on the ancient wind''s head, which made the ancient wind look like Venus.


    The vulture didn''t release his anger at all, and scolded: "idiot, stupid pig, do you know that turning in prisoners will get more meritorious deeds? Although it is an iron rule that a person''s life has a little merit, it refers to the conversion method of killing the enemy on the battlefield. If you hand in a million prisoners, you can get at least five million meritorious deeds. In other words, the two million prisoners you slaughtered just now are worth 10 million meritorious deeds!!! "


    "Ten million meritorious deeds. How big an official position can you exchange? However, it was wasted by you! "


    The vulture fairy king said more and more angrily, and his face was full of hatred for iron. In his eyes, the ancient wind is a black sheep, a few monstrous stupid pigs!


    After the vulture''s patient explanation, the ancient wind understood that the original captive was of great use. The death of a prisoner is of no value, and a human life is only worth a little merit. However, prisoners can be domesticated. After domestication, they can be used by me, turn against the enemy, and expand their power


    Therefore, the value of turning in a prisoner is far greater than the value of turning in a little merit. The massacre of two million prisoners just now is undoubtedly a crime!


    "I... I''m wrong. Please calm down!"


    Finally, the ancient wind showed an embarrassed look on his face, and then he knew what a stupid thing he had done.


    Suddenly, he thought of an important thing, turned his head to Lu bald and Mei Tianyan, and asked, "last time, did you also use this method to get merit? You slaughtered my Cang prisoners while I was unconscious? "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu bald man was so frightened that he shrunk his neck that he quickly shook his head and denied: "no, no, absolutely not. We absolutely didn''t kill your prisoner. We, we... "


    At this time, Lu Tuzi, they already knew the importance of captives. How could they admit it?


    However, Gu Feng was not easy to cheat. He caught Lu bald by the collar and said angrily, "haven''t you said yet? Besides this method, what else can you do? Shit, you all admitted it a few days ago, and now you still want to deny it? "


    The old custom is that the more you say, the more angry you are, because it takes 400000 meritorious deeds for four people to be promoted to the leader of 10000 people''s Congress at the same time. The merit of 400000 is the lives of 400000 prisoners!


    In other words, they may have directly and secretly slaughtered 400000 Cang prisoners!


    Four hundred thousand captives, if handed in, can get two million meritorious deeds!


    "Shit, let you deny it, let you deny it!"


    Gu Feng was so angry that he chased them directly.


    Unfortunately, he can''t catch up with Lu bald, because now he is a sick cat!


    However, the vulture fairy King stopped at this time and said, "well, well, this is it. You can only do this. But you must remember that the living are always more valuable than the dead. So next time I want prisoners, not merit, okay? "


    "Understand, understand, we remember!"


    Several people are busy nodding. It can be said that they regret that their intestines are green. If you knew the prisoners were so valuable, why bother to kill them on the spot? Look, Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou are so tired that they are still panting!


    "Hum, you stupid bastards are so angry!"


    The vulture couldn''t help swearing again, and then said angrily to the ancient wind, "take it out and give me all your captives. I''ll see what kind of official position I can give you!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng answered, and he planned to hand over all the prisoners.


    But the next second, he stopped. Quickly asked: "fairy king, I want to ask, what kind of official position can I take at this time?"


    The reason why Gu Feng asked this is because his cultivation is too low. He is afraid that even if he handed over 10 million prisoners, he will not be able to change to an ideal official position.


    Now, he has 10 million Cang soldiers and more than 500 generals with noble blood. If all these prisoners were handed over, he could command at least five million people!


    But is this really the case? Not necessarily!


    Sure enough, the vulture fairy King''s face collapsed, and he became angry on the spot and said, "why, now you still want to be a military post and a general? You don''t see what virtue you are now? Now, you go to the barracks and see who you can beat? Look who''s still convinced to let you take care of it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face collapsed on the spot, and the secret road was about to be destroyed.


    Sure enough, the vulture fairy King continued, "do you know that your trip to the Cang family not only failed to make meritorious contributions, but also committed a great crime?"

 Chapter 2067

    "Why did I commit a great crime? Please tell the fairy King clearly that the ancient wind really doesn''t know! "


    Gu Feng''s face changed again, and he felt very unhappy.


    Obviously, he took away the whole Fulin camp. It was a miracle. Why did he commit a great crime again?


    The vulture snorted coldly and said, "you really don''t know? I think you''re trying to understand and pretend to be confused? Do you know how many fairy kings we sent out at the end of the sky to rescue you from the end of the world? Do you know how many times the Cang family attacked us just when you were unconscious? Do you know how many lives we sacrificed to stop the attack of the Cang family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face changed again. He was speechless by the vulture''s questions.


    Before Gu Feng could say anything, the vulture spoke again and said, "the captives you brought back are far from enough to make up for the sergeants we sacrificed. Now, you want to ask me for a military position? We would have dealt with you if your accomplishments had not plummeted and your health was not good. We''ll see if you dare to act recklessly next time, and if you dare to leave the barracks! "


    With that, the vulture waved his big hand and immediately appeared a man bound by iron chains in front of several people.


    When Gu Feng saw who the man was, he was frightened and his face changed greatly.


    Isn''t this man the inspector Yan Zheng who sent him a tortoise chariot and asked him to kill the enemy in the battlefield and make meritorious service and forgiveness? Why is he tied up? Committed a big crime?


    "Inspector Yan, are you..."


    Gu Feng was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. Aren''t strict inspectors always very honest? How did you get caught again?


    "Wuwu..."


    Yan Zheng howled at the ancient wind twice. It seemed that he had something to say, but he couldn''t speak.


    However, the vulture son on one side hummed coldly and said, "ancient wind, do you know the sin now? Do you know why he became like this? He shouldn''t have let you leave the end of the sky easily! "


    "Why? The strict inspector has always been fair and strict, and the punishment is reasonable. When we have committed a crime, he punished us to kill the enemy and perform meritorious deeds. It seems that he has done nothing wrong? "


    Gu Feng was still unconvinced. He roared, as if he couldn''t figure it out.


    However, he saw the vulture humming cold again and said, "yes, he did not do anything wrong, but it would be wrong for him to release you, and it was a big mistake, a capital crime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the ancient style seemed to understand everything. Perhaps the strict supervision caused an unwarranted disaster.


    However, Lu bald and Mei Tianyan on one side knelt down directly.


    They shouted at the vulture: "calm down the fairy king, calm down the fairy king. It''s all our fault. We didn''t take good care of the ancient wind. We shouldn''t let him go to the end of the world. Please always punish us!"


    Obviously, Lu baldness and they also know why. The strict supervision has definitely suffered an unwarranted disaster. Although the strict inspector knows the identity of the ancient wind is extraordinary, he does not know the identity of the demon star of the ancient wind. If he releases the ancient wind into the city, it is equivalent to committing an unforgivable capital crime. Because once there is an accident in the ancient style, how can we talk about the great cause of cutting down the sky?


    As soon as the vulture''s eyes stared, he said coldly, "get up. It doesn''t matter to you. You don''t have the qualification to be punished!"


    "This..."


    They looked at each other, and then looked at the ancient style, but they didn''t dare to get up.


    But the ancient wind said, "the fairy king asked you to get up, so get up. No one can replace you for this crime, so I have to be punished myself!"


    Then Gu Feng looked at the vulture and said, "fairy king, I have fully understood what you mean, and I plead guilty. I am willing to hand over all the prisoners. Please forgive the strict inspector, because he is really innocent and he doesn''t know anything!"


    "Are you really willing to take out all the prisoners just to forgive him?"


    "I have 10 million Cang troops here, which can exchange 50 million meritorious deeds. I believe that 50 million meritorious deeds are enough to return to the freedom of strict supervision? "


    "Ten million?"


    Hearing this, the vulture fairy King''s face changed and his face was full of incredible color. He only knew that there were many prisoners in the hands of ancient wind, but he didn''t expect so many.


    Even the solemn and upright inspection envoys who were tied up were full of horror.


    He remembered that the task he assigned to Gu Feng was only 10000 meritorious deeds, but Gu Feng brought back tens of millions of prisoners?


    Ten million captives can exchange 50 million meritorious deeds. How many tasks have you exceeded?


    "Well, ten million prisoners in exchange for his freedom!"


    The vulture finally let go, and his face was full of joy, as if he had found a great bargain.


    However, the strict inspector was not happy. He shook his head hard and "woo ah woo" hard, with an anxious look on his face. He wanted to persuade Gu Feng not to do so, but he couldn''t speak.


    The old wind patted Yan Zheng on the shoulder and said, "Inspector Yan, I violated the military regulations that day. If you hadn''t stood up to speak for me, I wouldn''t be saved. Now, I''ll pay you back, and I hope you don''t refuse! "


    Pay back a favor with $50 million?


    Smelling the speech, all the people present changed color and were frightened by the ancient style.


    Fifty million meritorious deeds. What a big official position do you have to exchange for? Just give it back for nothing?


    At this time, xiaolong''er and Xia Xiaoyou''s faces changed greatly. They wanted to dissuade the ancient style, but they didn''t dare to speak. Lu bald and Mei Tianyan dare not say more. Only the Yan Zheng, who was tied up, kept "whining, whining", but no one paid attention to him!


    "Well, you give me the prisoner now, and I''ll set him free!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    As soon as the ancient wind shook his sleeves, he immediately put all the prisoners suppressed in the small world into the five-color tripod. The big tripod fell on the floor with a "Dong" sound, and the vultures rubbed their hands with joy.


    It is worth mentioning that although the cultivation of ancient customs has plummeted, now there are only the initial cultivation of Banxian. But his Dao instrument is still the original Dao instrument, and it will not change at all in the realm.


    If the realm of Dao Qi also falls, the ten million Cang soldiers will break his Dao Qi from the inside in minutes!


    "Hahaha, it''s really 10 million prisoners, it''s really 10 million prisoners!"


    After seeing the captives, the vulture could no longer hold back his inner joy and laughed wildly.


    With a big hand, the iron chain tied to Yan Zheng disappeared. He didn''t break his promise and returned Yan Zheng''s freedom.

 Chapter 2068

    Poop!


    The solemn inspector who obtained freedom knelt down directly in front of the ancient style without any hesitation.


    Suddenly he knocked his head down, and then he cried bitterly, "why? Why? I''m just a useless person. Why do you have to pay so much for my life? Not worth it, not worth it, not worth it! "


    To sum up, a strict inspection envoy is only an official position at the level of 10000 people. In the eyes of those senior officials, it is undoubtedly the existence of mole ants.


    However, in order to save such an ant like person, Gu Feng spent enough merit value for a Grand Marshal of five million people. This is called a solemn heart. How can you be down-to-earth?


    However, the ancient wind bowed, helped Yan Zheng up, and said earnestly: "as the saying goes, the grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring, not to mention the great grace of saving lives? Therefore, I can repay your life-saving kindness with 10 million prisoners. That''s what I earned! "


    "I... hey..."


    Finally, Yan Zheng just sighed heavily and didn''t want to say anything.


    To tell the truth, what he doesn''t understand most now is the true identity of ancient customs. What is the origin of this man who has fallen sharply in cultivation? Can you let a group of fairy kings risk their lives twice?


    Yan Zheng was really confused. He knew that the reason why he had today''s disaster was not that he had committed any military regulations, but that he released the man who had fallen in cultivation at the end of the day!


    Although puzzled, he dared not ask. Because he deeply knows that there are some things he shouldn''t know, he can''t ask more, so that he can live long.


    On the other side, the vulture fairy King''s face was still smiling, and he was still immersed in the joy of the 10 million Cang captives.


    However, the ancient wind arched his hand at the vulture and asked, "fairy king, since the people I brought have changed their official positions, can you assign them military barracks now?"


    Hearing the speech, the vulture son didn''t say anything, but Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou stared round their eyes and looked very worried. Now, they just have official positions, but they don''t know where to take office.


    At this time, the vulture fairy King finally put away the joy on his face. After looking at several people, he murmured: "the whole Fengling Corps is still large. It is estimated that there can be hundreds of millions of soldiers..."


    "So much?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was so frightened that they immediately stared round their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible colors.


    100 million people, what is that concept? Unimaginable, immeasurable. So many people, all submit to the wind Ling fairy king?


    However, the vulture fairy King smiled, shook his head and said, "not much, really not much. After all, fenglingzi is the fairy king!"


    "The whole Fengling regiment is divided into eight group armies. We are in the first group army, which is almost 15 million people. However, 15 million is the previous figure, and now it should be more than... "


    "More than 15 million now? How many are there now? "


    It was Lu bald who asked this question. His eyes widened and his face was full of surprise.


    However, before the vulture fairy king could reply, Gu Feng''s unhappy voice rang and said, "you''re so stupid. Can''t you calculate 15 million plus 10 million?"


    "Ah? 25 million? You mean... "


    This time, Lu bald son reacted, and then there was a black line all over his face.


    However, the vulture looked up to the sky and said, "yes, yes, it''s 25 million now. Our first group army is now worthy of the name of the first army. It has more people than any military camp. Ha ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, several people at the scene were all black, especially the ancient wind''s face was the most ugly.


    No wonder vultures will be happy for 10 million captives for so long. What is the concept of 10 million captives? Ten million prisoners, enough to form another group army. Why isn''t vulture excited?


    It can be said that Gu Feng has done another stupid thing. If he doesn''t hand over the prisoners, he can form another ninth group army and serve as the general marshal of the ninth group army!


    But now, with nothing left, he had to pitifully pray to the vulture son to give him a reward for his official position!


    "Eh? What are your expressions? Aren''t you proud of our first group army? "


    The vulture son pretended to be surprised, but his face was full of satisfaction. He was only angry with the old wind, and several people were very black.


    After some complacency, the vulture son said, "our first group army was divided into 15 million regiments, and each regiment manages a million army. But your former recruit camp belongs to the 15th Corps. Now... "


    Then the vulture turned to look at Xiao Long''er and Xia Xiaoyou and said, "now, there are two 100000 commanders missing in the first corps and the Fifth Corps. You two can go and make up!"


    After hearing the speech, Gu Feng quit first before Xiao longer and his wife could make a statement. He asked, "why do you want to break up my people? Can''t they serve in a corps? "


    "It''s not that I want to break them up. It''s really because there are vacancies in these two places!"


    "Then I don''t care. I want them to serve in the same corps!" The old-fashioned cow''s temper seemed to come up, and his face was firm. Before the vulture son agreed, he said again, "not only that, I have to ask you for several hundred thousand more leaders. I want all my people to stay in the first corps!"


    With that, Gu Feng grabbed Lu bald and Mei Tianyan who were in a daze.


    He also said to the vulture son, "in addition to their command of 100000 people, I have two subordinates who also need this official position. We all need to work in the first corps!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the vulture was stunned, but then he was angry and scolded: "nonsense, where do you think I am in Fengling army? Can you bargain freely? Can you do whatever you want? Who do you think you are and can be promoted at will? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face collapsed, but he didn''t admit it. Continue to roar: "I don''t care. If you don''t agree, return the prisoners to me now. It''s a big deal that I work alone and set up the ninth group army, and I will be the general marshal of the Ninth Army!"


    A total of 10 million people are really qualified to form a group army. The 10 million people handed over by Gufeng is equivalent to one tenth of Fengling army!


    Therefore, he felt that he had lost a lot.


    Now, he just asks for a few official positions. Shouldn''t it be too much?

 Chapter 2069

"What? You still want to build your own

 Chapter 2070

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient wind was speechless, and he found that vulture had a good point.


    Yes, I''m basically a loser now. What else can I expect? It''s good to be such a big short marshal.


    Don''t say it''s an old-fashioned style. Even the others around him can''t find anything wrong for a while.


    Because although the position of Grand Marshal of the 16th Corps has no real power, it is a real Grand Marshal. This can be said to be a good way to keep the face of the ancient style. What else are you dissatisfied with?


    However, Lu bald on one side gently turned his antique arm and whispered, "yes, brother, although there is no real power, this official position is true. Anyway, what you want is nothing more than a virtual position. This virtual position has given you enough face. Let''s stop! "


    Then Mei Tianyan, standing on the other side of the ancient wind, whispered softly beside the ancient wind''s ear: "yes, brother Gu, let''s stop. This virtual position is the top of the sky and will never disgrace your reputation!"


    Not only Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan are persuading, but even Xia Xiaoyou and Bruce Lee look at the ancient style with expectant eyes. Although they didn''t say anything, they still understand the ancient style. They also want to persuade the ancient style to stop. Because the virtual position of the Grand Marshal of the Corps is indeed the highest.


    In the face of the persuasion, Gu Feng didn''t say anything. He just pulled his face and said nothing.


    Seeing this, the vulture fairy king was a little angry and said in a deep voice, "why, are you really so ignorant? If you really don''t like this virtual job, you''ll take it back. "


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the vulture sighed again and said, "forget it, I''m really afraid of you. Why don''t you take up this empty position first? When your cultivation reaches the true fairyland again, I will set up the 16th Corps. How about it? At that time, you will still be the Grand Marshal of the 16th Corps. Should that be all right? "


    "Is that true?"


    "Never break a promise!"


    "OK, I''ll trust you for the time being!"


    Finally, the ancient wind relaxed, and then showed a happy smile. As long as the vulture son promises, it''s easy to say. Even if some people laugh at his virtual job now, can he command the army differently in the future?


    "Hehe, that''s right. You have to learn to be flexible."


    The vulture son also laughed, and his face was full of satisfaction. Because the biggest winner today is him. He has fully harvested 10 million Cang prisoners!


    Then, as soon as the smile was closed, the vulture waved to several people and said, "well, your goal has been achieved. Go back separately. The certificate of appointment will be issued to you the day after tomorrow!"


    "Isn''t that right? Their official positions are small and they have real power. Naturally, they can take office directly with a letter of appointment. But what about me? I don''t have an actual barracks. Where do I have to take office? Even if I took the warrant and got the seal, who knows that I have made great achievements and become a Grand Marshal? "


    Gu Feng quit. If he just issued a letter of appointment quietly, he always felt that his official position was false.


    Hearing the speech, the vulture son''s face collapsed and said unhappily, "what do you want? Do you still want to hold an appointment meeting in front of the whole group army? "


    "If other marshals have an appointment meeting, I will, because I deserve it. If there''s not even an appointment meeting, who knows I''ve done a good job? Who knows I became Grand Marshal? "


    "Are you sure you want to appoint the meeting?"


    "It''s mine. I must!" Gu Feng said firmly that he did not flinch at all. Then he said, "Lord Xianwang, if you really feel embarrassed, it doesn''t matter. Just return the 10 million prisoners to me. We don''t want anything!"


    "...." seeing this, the vulture was so angry that his face turned blue. For a moment, he was speechless. Finally, he had to stop, looked very impatient, waved and said, "forget it, it depends on you, everything depends on you, that is, an appointment meeting will be held in three days!"


    "Oh, thank you, Lord Xianwang!"


    Gu Feng smiled, which can be said to be satisfied. So far, he has won everything he wants, and today''s trip is worth it.


    "Go away, go away. Don''t let me see you again. I''ll be angry when I see you!"


    The vulture waved his hand again and looked very impatient. He was depressed to find that he was a great fairy king and was fed and housed by a hairy boy in a semi fairyland!


    "Thank you, fairy king. We''re leaving now. Please stay!"


    "Go away, who can send you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Finally, Gu Feng left the military plane with a laugh, and the other people were all excited with smiles on their faces.


    Today, we are all winners!


    Seeing the ancient wind go away, the vulture''s mouth hung a meaningful smile and said to himself, "the hairy boy is the hairy boy. I thought it was going to be dignified. I see how you make an embarrassment in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    These three days are undoubtedly the most difficult for the ancient wind at this time. Because waiting is the most painful thing.


    These three days, the ancient wind several people, almost all spent in anxiety, looking at the sun in the sky every day, counting the time to live every day.


    Finally, the sun rose on the third day, and the scenery belonging to several people should come.


    After three poles that day, Lu bald, who had been staying in the ancient wind courtyard, got his wish and waited until he got the certificate of appointment, a full six!


    At the moment of receiving the warrant, except that Bruce Lee remained calm, several others were crazy with joy and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    The vulture looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha, I said, the vulture fairy king is still reliable. He keeps his word. He really issued us a warrant!"


    "Hehe, I also think the vulture fairy king is reliable. We were not present that day. Unexpectedly, such a great good thing came to us!"


    It was Yuan Hong who spoke. Compared with the excitement, he and Tu Baolin were the most excited. Because the scene at the military aircraft office three days ago, they were not present at all. They didn''t know such a big event had happened.


    This paper mandate, for them, is undoubtedly a pie in the sky.


    However, Lu Tuzi''s face sank and said to Yuanhong and Tu Baolin on the spot, "you have to polish your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Who gave you all this today. Originally, you were just an unknown Centurion in the boot camp. It was because you met brother Gufeng that you set foot on the peak of your life. If it hadn''t been for the archaic brothers, you wouldn''t have held such a big military post in your next life! "

 Chapter 2071

    "This..."


    Lu''s words made everyone''s smiles freeze on their faces, especially Yuan Hong and Tu Baolin.


    After only a short embarrassment, they bowed to the ancient style in unison, and said sincerely: "thank you for Marshal Gu''s help. We will never forget Marshal Gu''s kindness!" The reason why they just bow down and don''t kneel down and call the ancient style their master is because there are outsiders present. The soldiers who sent the warrant are still smiling at everyone.


    However, Gu Feng smiled and helped them up. He said, "this dead bald head always doesn''t like to listen. He is a crazy man with an open mouth. Please don''t take it to heart. In the future, just lead the troops and make more war achievements, ha ha!"


    The reason why ancient customs are so polite is, of course, superficial Kung Fu. Yuanhong and Tu Baolin are his slaves. It''s hard for outsiders to know.


    However, that group of soldiers did not know the relationship between them. They only regarded it as an ancient style and were friendly and easy to get along with. So the captain directly laughed at Gu Feng and said, "hahaha, Gu marshal is Gu yuanshuai. He is a little unreasonable. He is so polite to people whose official position is lower than himself. It''s worth learning, ha ha!"


    "Where, where, the general flattered me. They and I used to be comrades in arms in a military camp, ha ha!"


    The old wind also gave a hand to the leader who sent the certificate of appointment, and his face was full of smiles. It was true that there was no Marshal''s airs.


    However, the team leader smiled at the old style and said, "let''s go, marshal Gu. Today''s protagonist is you. The whole first group army has assembled and assembled, waiting for you marshal to appear!"


    "Oh? Is there really my commission meeting? "


    I saw that the leader''s face was positive and said very seriously, "that''s natural. The ancient marshal is a man who has made great achievements. Naturally, this appointment meeting is indispensable. This is not only an appointment meeting, but also a commendation meeting. After today, your great achievements will be known by the whole Fengling army. You will become a hero of the whole army and an example of the whole army! "


    "Oh? So much movement? So good, so good, ha ha ha! "


    Laughing, the ancient wind walked directly outside the gate of the courtyard. It can be said to be in high spirits and complacent.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengling Legion has a total of 15 million troops. Today they all gathered together. If we want to describe this scene with a sea of people, it seems that it can not fully show its momentum.


    Imagine how wide it takes for 15 million people to get together? It stretches for more than a hundred miles!!!


    Yes, the appointment platform of the appointment meeting was set up on a small hill, and the 15 million army surrounded the whole hillside, stretching for more than a hundred miles. The spectacle was beyond words.


    The point is that today''s grand scene is set up for ancient customs. He is the absolute protagonist today.


    When Gu Feng saw this scene, he was so excited that he sighed that his adventure was not in vain. Finally, he waited for his own scenery moment.


    Although he used to be the leader of Qingtian shenting and commanded more people than here, he has never been so excited.


    "The 16th corps, marshal Gu Feng arrives!!!"


    This singing can be said to cover the whole audience. So that all the officers and soldiers in a hundred miles looked at him.


    Immediately, applause began, overwhelming, like thunder, shaking the earth.


    The ancient style at this moment has attracted the attention of thousands of people. He has become the focus of 15 million people, which is dazzling.


    However, it was embarrassing that when people noticed the cultivation of ancient style, the thunderous applause slowly subsided. Then, the unpleasant comments rang again, one after another, incessantly


    Seeing this, the smile on the ancient wind''s face soon froze and turned black to carbon. Finally, he didn''t know how he got to the top of the mountain.


    When I came to the top of the mountain, I saw the vulture fairy king, who had been waiting here for a long time.


    He grabbed the shoulder of the ancient style, then "ha ha" laughed and said: "it can be said that heroes are young, and each generation is better than the other. Come on, let me introduce you. This is our protagonist today, marshal Gu Feng. Is it very handsome? "


    On the hillside, a man shouted, "what''s the use of being handsome? With this accomplishment, can he go to war? "


    "Yes, that''s right. Let alone go to the battlefield. It''s estimated that Lien Chan can''t hold the Ge stably. Can he still be the Grand Marshal of the Corps?"


    "Yes, isn''t that a waste? A waste can be a Grand Marshal? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Oh, didn''t you listen to what you just shouted? He is the Grand Marshal of the 16th Corps... "


    "Oh? By the way, he is the Grand Marshal of the 16th corps, ha ha ha ha ha! "


    For a moment, there was a sound of doubt and constant ridicule. It should have been a powerful ancient style. In a moment, it became a joke in people''s mouth!


    The key point is above the 16th Corps. Obviously, there are only 15 corps, but he served as the Grand Marshal of the 16th Corps


    At this moment, the old wind''s smile froze again. He was black and silent. He was only angry and wanted to crush the vultures around him.


    Imagine being laughed at by tens of millions of people at the same time. What was that experience?


    What makes Gu Feng angry is that the vulture fairy King around him is laughing!


    "Fairy king, is that interesting? Are you holding a commendation meeting or a ridicule meeting? I think I have been ridiculed by people for so many years? What do you think of me? If today''s meeting is just to ridicule me, I''m sorry. I don''t want the post of Marshal! "


    With that, Gu Feng wanted to leave directly. At this time, he was really angry. He knew he had been teased by vultures. This feeling was very fucking.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words, the vulture''s smile froze immediately. He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm, then turned pale and shouted at the sergeants in all directions: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you know that standing beside me is a superhero? You only see that his cultivation is low at this time, but who knows that he can kill all of you before? If he hadn''t been hit by the fairy king of the Cang family, do you think his cultivation would have fallen so far? "

 Chapter 2072

    I have to say that the words of the vulture fairy King were still very effective. They immediately calmed the whole audience, making all the ridicule and ridicule disappear.


    Seeing this, the vulture fairy King nodded with satisfaction and shouted to all the people: "I stress again that marshal Gufeng is not a waste. He has made great achievements. He is a hero and a model of our generation. If anyone dares to look at him with ridicule and ridicule in the future, it will be a violation of military regulations, and he will have to be severely punished, okay? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the audience was silent again. Fifteen million people dare not be as presumptuous as they were just now.


    Then, the vulture son shouted to the crowd again very seriously: "now, let me announce the credit of Marshal Gufeng..."


    "Originally, marshal Gu Feng was just a small recruit. He was sent to the battlefield to kill the enemy and perform meritorious deeds because he violated the rules of drinking in the army. Originally, his mission was only 10000 meritorious deeds, but in order to strive for a higher official position, he stubbornly slaughtered 15000 Cang soldiers and 50000 Yemo army on the battlefield... "


    At this point, the vulture son''s voice stopped temporarily. He raised his eyes and swept around, but he saw the sound of sucking cold air everywhere, sighed everywhere, and looked at the serious ancient wind with startled eyes.


    With one''s own strength, he slaughtered 155000 troops. What''s the concept? What a cruel man must be to do this? Can a person who can do this be a waste?


    However, the matter was not finished at all. The vulture fairy king looked up and continued to shout: "it is reasonable that he has created such a great miracle on the battlefield, he should stop, and he should come back to recover his life, because he has overfulfilled his task. But... "


    "However, natural heroes are never satisfied with their immediate success. In order to obtain more merit and better prove himself, he took only four subordinates and directly chased and killed the Cang family to the end of the world... "


    At this point, the vulture fairy King stopped talking again. He looked around, but found that most of the people had been surprised to close their mouths.


    Dare to travel around the world with only four subordinates? Such a person is either crazy or an expert in art. He is brave and has real skills!


    When people looked at the ancient style again, their eyes changed. No one dared to laugh at his cultivation, and no one dared to laugh at him as a short marshal.


    "How brave it must be to take only four subordinates to travel around the world? What''s more surprising is that our archaic Marshal not only has courage, but also has strategy... "


    "At the end of the world, with his real strength, he stubbornly killed general Zhong Fulin, Zhong Yinkui''s great grandson. Not only that, he also captured 12 million Cang soldiers in the whole Fulin camp alive. He brought back 12 million Cang prisoners!!! "


    In the last sentence, the vulture fairy King roared out. The loud voice covered hundreds of miles around, so that people in hundreds of miles around knew the great contribution of ancient wind!


    With one''s own strength, he not only killed the commander of the enemy, but also captured the soldiers of the whole Fulin camp alive?


    This


    When people hear the stories of ancient customs clearly, they all change color, scream and breathe cold.


    How can a person who has done such a great thing be described only by the word "miraculous skill"?


    At this time, no matter how gorgeous words are used, they are not enough to describe the contribution of ancient customs.


    Have courage, strategy, courage and responsibility!


    Suddenly, when everyone exclaimed that they couldn''t help themselves, they saw the vulture fairy King roaring again: "now, who dares to laugh at him? Who dares to call him a waste? Who dares to laugh at him as a short Marshal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the audience was silent again, and no one dared to breathe. Everyone looked at the ancient style with very serious eyes. No one dared to have any strange eyes any more.


    Yes, ancient style is a hero, a model for everyone, and a real man worthy of admiration!


    On the top of the mountain, Gu Feng silently looked at the more than 10 million army and looked back at the vulture fairy king. Finally, he felt better.


    That''s right. If you are a man who has made great achievements, how can you be ridiculed as waste? He should be honored, respected by thousands of people and respected by everyone!


    "Now, his credit and deeds have been announced to you. Now I speak on behalf of Fengling Corps. Several people holding trays came from behind Gufeng and vulture. People in the distance really can''t see the things in the tray, but the ancient wind close at hand can be seen clearly. Inside the tray, there are several golden medals the size of a bottle cap, a full four!


    I saw that the vulture son took the medals and put them on the chest of the ancient wind one by one. Then I smiled and said to the ancient wind, "marshal of the ancient wind, these are the honors you deserve. I hope you will continue to carry forward this adventurous spirit and continue to set a good example for the whole army in the future!"


    "I... will!"


    The ancient wind said with a black face, which can be said to be true.


    He would like to ask a rhetorical question: do vultures really want to continue to carry forward this adventurous spirit? Do you want to travel around the world again?


    make love!


    Again, warm applause like thunder rang out and echoed for a long time. The applause was very real and loud. It was no longer like just now. After stopping halfway, it turned into ridicule and ridicule!


    Moreover, cheers and cheers also come and go, like thunder, shaking the mountains and fields for a long time!


    Undoubtedly, the ancient style at this time has really become a hero respected in people''s minds. At this moment, he is worshipped by countless people. Who dares to ridicule and ridicule his short Marshal again?


    "Quiet, quiet!"


    The vulture fairy King pressed his hands again to suppress the applause and cheers of the whole audience.


    Then he shouted to the crowd, "now, let me formally issue the warrant and Marshal''s seal to our heroes!"


    Then the vulture looked back at his back. Two more people with trays came forward.


    In one tray, there was a goose yellow silk, which was as sacred as the imperial edict. It must be the letter of appointment; On the other tray is also a square object covered by a side of goose yellow silk. Presumably, this is what the vulture fairy king said about the Marshal''s seal

 Chapter 2073

    But when the vulture fairy king shouted, he picked up the yellow silk like the imperial edict, and immediately spread it out. He read aloud to the crowd: "I have the ancient style of the centurion of the new barracks. I captured 12 million Cang prisoners alive on my own. I have outstanding military achievements, commendable courage and superior courage. In accordance with the regulations of Fengling legion, he is hereby appointed as the general marshal of Fengling legion, the 16th corps, in the first group army! "


    After reading, the vulture fairy king immediately took the warrant in his hand and rotated it in a big circle, so that everyone saw it clearly.


    The next second, the whole audience screamed again, shouted again and clapped again.


    The applause and shouts, like a mountain roar and tsunami, echoed one after another for a long time.


    Then the vulture handed the warrant to Gu Feng, and then picked up the handsome seal covered by silk. Chong Gufeng smiled and said, "Congratulations, marshal Gufeng. You have set a good example for everyone. I hope you will make persistent efforts and make more contributions in the future!"


    "Thank you, I will!"


    Gu Feng took over the handsome seal with a smile. From now on, he can be regarded as a real marshal. His mood at this moment was really unspeakable. He was so excited that he wanted to cry.


    It''s worth it. He feels it''s worth everything. Although at the end of the world, he lived in danger at any time after several life and death, but now think about it, everything is worth it.


    Men should have their own glory and dignity. For the moment of glory, it''s worth suffering.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be famous before others, you have to suffer after others. Man, if you want glory, you have to pay accordingly.


    If, at the beginning, he was greedy for life and afraid of death and didn''t go to the Cang family, how could he get such glory now? How could so many people worship him?


    The vulture fairy King''s eyes fell on the crowd again and shouted, "you must be curious about something, aren''t you? Why did Marshal Gu Feng only get a Grand Marshal of only a million people in exchange for so many prisoners captured alive? "


    "This is also a helpless move. If according to the military regulation system, he could at least exchange the position of a Grand Marshal commanding five million people, but we only gave him a short Marshal without soldiers. Why? "


    "Because Marshal Gufeng was unfortunately hit by a fairy king when he was evacuating from Cang nationality. Although I saved my life after several months, my accomplishments fell sharply... "


    "I''m very sad. I blame myself. If possible, I''d rather take that slap for him. Because, people like Marshal Gu Feng, that''s our future, that''s our hope for the great cause of cutting the sky, I...... "


    "Cough..."


    Just then, Gu Feng coughed falsely, because he was really disgusted by the vulture''s words.


    Would you rather take that slap for yourself? Still in the future, hope? Can NIMA fake a little more?


    The ancient wind remembers clearly. That''s not what vulture said three days ago.


    Three days ago, vulture son not only didn''t want to give himself an official position, but also wanted to cure himself!


    Shit, talk to people, talk to ghosts. It''s disgusting to be in front of others and behind others.


    Seeing this, the vulture fairy King smiled awkwardly and paused the topic.


    The conversation turned and said, "Oh, no more, no more. I''d better give Gu yuanshuai a promise on the spot. Although the 16th Corps is empty, it is only a matter of time before the 16th Corps is formed. As long as Gu yuanshuai steps into the fairyland again, I will immediately establish the 16th corps and let Gu yuanshuai continue to serve as the general marshal of the 16th Corps. I also hope Marshal Gu will make persistent efforts, and I hope everyone can follow Marshal Gu as an example, follow him and learn from him! "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    At the foot of the mountain, a series of cheers rang out, and many people were applauding. Many people straighten their eyes when they see the certificate of appointment and handsome seal in the hands of the ancient wind.


    Undoubtedly, the ancient customs at this time have not only become people''s example, but also become people''s inspirational idol.


    Everyone wants to do meritorious service and everyone wants to be a general!


    I saw that the vulture pressed down the atmosphere again, and then said to the ancient wind, "Marshal Gu, let me introduce you to these marshals of my first corps!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s welcome Pei an, marshal of the first corps, Zheng Qian, marshal of the Second Corps, Jiang Ziling, marshal of the third corps, Lu Ancheng, marshal of the fourth Corps... Zhu Shantong, marshal of the thirteenth corps, Qu Yan, marshal of the fourteenth corps, and marshal of the fifteenth Corps to the sea!"


    The roar of the vulture fairy King rang again, and even then a group of very warm applause came again.


    Accompanied by applause, Gu Feng saw a personal shadow rising directly from 15 directions. Then all the "Dong Dong" fell in front of him.


    Their momentum is very strong, and the moment they fall on the stage, they are even more murderous.


    Just a simple glance, the ancient wind will know that these people are not good stubble. Each one is a cruel man, and each one is a murderer who kills countless enemies on the battlefield. The murderous and evil spirit on them was honed after rolling among the dead.


    "I''ve seen the fairy king!"


    Fifteen people bowed their hands to the vulture at the same time, but they didn''t kneel, even one knee and a half.


    It can be seen that these people are arrogant. They are the soul of the whole group army.


    "Hehe, no gift, no gift!"


    The vulture fairy King replied with a smile. The fifteen marshals raised their heads one by one.


    "Come on, marshals, in the future, marshal Gu and you will be colleagues. I hope you will take care of him more in the future. Let''s get to know him now!"


    With that, the vulture son pulled Gu Feng over again, and then began to introduce Gu Feng one by one: "Marshal Gu, this is Marshal Pei Anpei, marshal Pei of the first corps!"


    "Marshal Pei is polite!"


    The ancient style directly bows to the person who is introduced, with a solemn and serious face.


    However, to the dismay of the ancient style, the Grand Marshal named Pei an seemed very arrogant. He just arched his hand slightly at the ancient style and took it back without saying a word. Even from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the ancient style.


    Seeing this, the vulture had to smile awkwardly and hurried to the second person. With a smile, he said, "this is Zheng Qian of the Second Corps, marshal Zheng!"


    "Marshal Zheng is polite!"


    Gu Feng was not angry about Pei an. Facing Zheng Qian, he was still solemn and serious.


    "Marshal Gu is polite. He is really young and promising. Zheng admires him!"

 Chapter 2074

    Compared with Pei an''s arrogance, marshal Zheng Qian is much more solemn. He seriously returned a gift to the ancient style, and his face was full of appreciation. It''s called archaism. It''s much more comfortable.


    Next, vulture introduced other marshals to Gu Feng one by one. Originally, I wanted to make the ancient style famous in front of people, but most of what the ancient style encountered were coldness and contempt. The attitude of ten of the fifteen marshals was basically similar to that of Pei an, which made the ancient style extremely depressed.


    Only two or three people were enthusiastic about the ancient style, and their eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Hey!"


    Helpless, Gu Feng had to sigh slightly in his heart. He knew he couldn''t blame those people for their arrogance, because his cultivation at this time was really too low to enter the eyes of others.


    It''s ugly to say that when you stand with these people, you have to be pressured by others, otherwise you can''t stand it


    So, what can he expect from others?


    The world of monks is hierarchical. The weak should never talk about dignity in front of the strong.


    Although the ancient style was once prominent and made great contributions, it was all in the past. After all, heroes don''t mention their courage!


    "Hahaha, good, good. Finally, I''ve introduced you. Let''s break up like this. I hope you can take care of each other and help each other in the future!"


    Vulture son was also very embarrassed. Although the Grand Marshals didn''t give him face, he couldn''t get angry on the spot. Because these marshals are people who have experienced battle and made great achievements.


    If their military positions are exchanged for meritorious deeds, then each of them will kill at least 10 million enemies!!!


    This appointment meeting is over. It''s a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.


    Originally, according to the process, ancient customs should speak on the spot. However, the faces of those marshals were so smelly that the vulture fairy king had to end the appointment meeting ahead of schedule.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, the ancient wind returned to the residence of Fengling fairy king.


    Now he is a real marshal. Originally, he should be excited, but his heart can''t be happy anyway.


    Once upon a time, he suffered such ridicule? Once upon a time, he was treated in this arrogant way?


    Hey!


    After all, it''s because of cultivation.


    Cultivation, cultivation, cultivation!


    In the world of monks, everything is floating clouds, and only cultivation is eternal.


    What glory, what riches, what magnificence. Without cultivation, there is nothing!


    "Shit, how dare you look down on me so much. I will return to the peak again sooner or later, and I will step on you one by one!"


    The old wind scolded in a low voice, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    The Snow Lotus Sisters on one side hurriedly came to pinch their shoulders from left to right.


    Xuelian smiled and said, "Why are you so angry? You are the king of the blue sky. You have a blue sky god court that will shake all the heaven and all the world. All the great cause of cutting the sky in the future will depend on you. What are you angry with those people? Do those people deserve to make you angry? "


    Xuelian''s smile is very sweet and comforting. Not to mention, after listening to these words, the ancient wind is really much more comfortable.


    He pressed the back of Xuelian''s hand and patted it. Then he said, "Xuelian still understands my heart. It''s a pity that I''m a tiger in the flat sun and a dragon trapped in the shoal. I can only let those cats and dogs put their faces on. Ah, loser! "


    When the words fell, the Xueqin on the other side also smiled and asked in a very gentle tone: "why do you sigh? In fact, it''s right to think from another angle. Those marshals who are arrogant towards you are people who have made great contributions. They kill countless enemies and have been in high positions for a long time. If they are all polite to you, it''s abnormal. If they are all polite to you, Feng Lingjun will never want to win the war! "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned. I didn''t know why.


    But when I think about it carefully, I think Xueqin''s words are reasonable. If those Grand Marshals all bow to themselves, it means that they are a group of people who follow suit. Can a group of people who follow the trend still win the war with soldiers?


    "You all have a point. It seems that I really can''t see things like those people!"


    Gu Feng nodded and felt much more comfortable.


    Immediately, he turned and asked, "have you seen my sister Qing?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the two sisters looked at each other, but they didn''t answer the ancient custom at the first time.


    Seeing this, the old-fashioned frown frowned and said a little unhappily, "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t seen it. What''s hard to say?"


    "Hui... Hui childe, we''ve met!"


    "Well, yes. What do you think after seeing my sister Qing? "


    "This..."


    The two sisters looked at each other again, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was surprised and immediately frowned and asked, "why, do you still have something on your mind? I''m asking you what you think after seeing my sister Qing. You can''t say it yet? "


    "We..."


    The two sisters looked at each other again, and then they both knelt down in front of the ancient wind.


    Xuelian said with a cry: "childe, we know you have always regarded us as a substitute for sister Qing. Now sister Qing has returned to you. Please don''t drive us away!"


    Yes, this is the biggest tangle in the hearts of the two sisters. Because their appearance is so similar to that of Mu Qingqing that they are carved in the same mold. The only difference is their mutual momentum and charm.


    In the final analysis, Mu Qingqing is a female overlord. She is always high in the sky.


    This pair of sisters is not the case. They have been trained by others as a tool to please men since childhood. Even after following the ancient customs, they have always regarded themselves as maidservants. The gap is not a bit. The momentum and charm between them are naturally very different.


    Seeing the two sisters kneeling on the ground, the antique eyebrows frowned higher. He was unhappy on the spot and said, "what are you talking about? When did I use you as her substitute? You are you and she is her. You can''t be confused at all. "


    "The reason why I ask you how you feel after meeting her is because I want you to stand up completely. I hope you can be as powerful as her in the future."


    "She is not only my childhood sister, but also a proud female overlord. No matter where she goes, she is so different. No matter where she goes, she is always so brilliant... "

 Chapter 2075

    Seeing that the two sisters didn''t speak, Gu Feng sighed lightly and continued with earnest words: "I said long ago that there is no shortage of people around me, and I don''t need someone to serve. I want someone who can accompany me forever. I want someone who can accompany me to complete the great cause of cutting heaven. Do you understand? "


    "If you can, I hope you will follow her in the future. You can learn from her how to be a strong woman, how to be proud of the world, and how to be a powerful woman overlord!"


    Among the women known by ancient customs, few can compare with others. As the ancient wind said, no matter where Mu Qingqing goes, he is so brilliant, so dazzling, and so impressive.


    What Gu Feng wants is mu Qingqing, who has an independent and distinctive personality, rather than a gentle and virtuous girl.


    These women around them, if not like themselves, constantly pursue a higher realm of cultivation. Then, sooner or later, they will go their separate ways, just like LAN binger, Zhong Yun, Nie Qian and other women.


    It''s not that the ancient customs don''t love them enough, but the gap between them, which is doomed to the end of each other!


    Hearing the speech, the two sisters were stunned and asked tentatively after half a ring: "childe, don''t you want us? After all, you still want to kick us out? "


    Then, in the eyes of the two sisters, there were tears again. They were so beautiful and touching. They looked so distressing.


    Xuelian gently wiped away the tears in her eyes and said, "childe, our sisters have already expressed their intention to you. We are only willing to be a maid by your side in this life, and we don''t expect anything else. Please don''t send us to others! "


    "Why can''t you understand me? I don''t want to give you away, but I want you to step on a higher peak of life. After you and Qingmei, there are only benefits, not harm. She will let you know how to be a strong woman in awe of everyone! "


    When she said that, her sister Xueqin grabbed the old-fashioned clothes and cried loudly: "no, childe, don''t be a strong woman or a bully. We are not going anywhere. If you have to drive us away, we will... We can only die in front of you again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient wind was stunned, and he remembered the scene in the Canglang continent.


    When he was going to leave the Canglang continent, he was going to leave the two sisters there. However, before anyone else left, the two sisters began to hang themselves!


    When I thought of that scene, I couldn''t help sighing again.


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right with you. Originally, I just wanted to make you stronger. I didn''t mean to drive you away! "


    Then, Xuelian grabbed the old-fashioned clothes and said in a very sincere tone: "we understand the childe''s intention, but we really don''t need it. I believe that even if we stay with the childe, we will not delay our practice. What''s more, the childe''s situation is special now, which is even more inseparable from our two sisters. So let''s stay here and serve the childe for the time being! "


    After hearing Xuelian''s heartfelt words, the ancient wind was silent again.


    After half a ring, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "since ancient times, heroes have been sad and beautiful. I think I''m old-fashioned. I''m destined to owe women debts all my life. Ah! "


    "Young master, you really don''t need to sigh like this. It''s not that you owe us, but that we owe you great kindness. If you hadn''t appeared in our lives in time, perhaps we would have become red dust pollen at this time. You can only repay us endless kindness! "


    While talking, Xuelian had got up. She went behind the ancient wind, stretched out her soft little hand and gently squeezed her shoulder to the ancient wind.


    After pinching for several times, she stopped kneading as if she thought of an important thing.


    Said: "childe''s words remind me of an important thing. I just want to ask, did you incur another love debt at the end of the world some time ago? "


    "Huh? Why do you say that? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was stunned at once. When he thought of Lin a Mei, his cheeks even began to turn red.


    Quickly shook his head and denied: "nonsense, what? Why am I in love debt? During that time at the end of the world, in addition to killing the enemy and doing meritorious deeds, I was robbing resources. How can I have time to provoke the girl? "


    Of course, Gu Feng can''t admit Lin a Mei''s affair in front of the two sisters. He doesn''t know that Lin a Mei has come to the end of the day. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious to deny it.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The two sisters have a way to make the ancient wind anxious.


    Xueqin smiled through tears and whispered: "young master, don''t worry about denying it. We just want to tell you that sister Nalan not only saved sister Qing, but also brought back a woman named Lin a Mei when she went to the end of the world last time. The woman...... "


    "What? Lin a Mei? She... She was brought back? "


    Now, the ancient style is a little unstable. He jumped up at once and was no longer in the mood to enjoy the service of the two sisters.


    Seeing this, Xuelian joked deliberately¡° Eh? Didn''t you just say that you''ve never provoked other girls? Why do you care so much about this woman called Lin a Mei? "


    "Cluck!" Xueqin also made fun of her, and then joked on purpose: "young master, I''m sure you don''t know any sister Lin. that girl should be a prisoner captured by sister Qing. It''s just a pity that a beautiful woman was locked up in the dungeon alone. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see the sun all day. You''re still chained. You''re suffering day and night. No one has come to see you. Hey... "


    Words fall, one side of the sister Xuelian, also pretended to sigh. Said: "Hey, sister Lin, it''s really not an ordinary pity. They are pregnant with children and are about to give birth, but..."


    Hum!!!


    Hearing this, the ancient wind was completely unable to calm down, and his face changed greatly in an instant. He even didn''t hesitate to admit his crime.


    He grabbed Xuelian''s arm in a hurry and asked urgently, "Xuelian, what did you say just now? You say Lin Mei has a big stomach? Pregnant? "


    Lin a Mei was a virgin before she had a relationship with ancient customs. If she is really pregnant, isn''t that her own seed?


    In other words, are you going to be a father again?


    What makes the ancient custom unable to calm down is that Lin a Mei is still bound by an iron chain. She can''t see the sun alone in the dungeon

 Chapter 2076

    If Lin a Mei is really pregnant, it is undoubtedly the seed of ancient style. Because Lin a Mei was a virgin before she had a relationship with the ancient style.


    However, if Lin a Mei is pregnant with a child and is still locked up in a dungeon and bound by chains all day, is it too inhumane? Isn''t this going to torture her to death?


    "Come on, which dungeon is she locked in? Who shut her down? "


    At this time, the ancient wind was really frightened. To tell the truth, if I told him at this time, he would be a father again, he would never be happy. Because in that case, the relationship between him and Lin Ah Mei will not be clear!


    The most important thing is that Lin a Mei is a genuine descendant of the Cang nationality. Then won''t he become the son-in-law of the Cang family?


    Seeing that the ancient style was really frightened, the two sisters dared not make fun of it any more.


    Xueqin said cautiously, "don''t worry, young master. Sister Lin was indeed caught and locked up in the dungeon, but she wasn''t pregnant. It''s just a little joke we made with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was petrified in an instant. Suddenly, I was stunned in situ. I didn''t know what to say.


    If you''re not pregnant, didn''t you have a false alarm?


    However, not pregnant is also a lucky thing. A false alarm is better than being pregnant. If you really make people''s stomachs bigger, you can''t stop it!


    Seeing Gu Feng''s ugly face, the two sisters had to lower their heads and whispered an apology: "young master, don''t be angry. We really just want to joke with you. We are wrong. We will never dare to make such jokes in the future! "


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Feng breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "forget it. Remember not to joke about this kind of thing in the future. It will scare people to death!"


    With that, Gu Feng went straight to the house and stopped asking about Lin Mei at all.


    Seeing this, the two sisters looked at each other and shouted, "young master, why don''t you ask where she is locked up? Aren''t you going to see her? "


    "I don''t know any sister Lin. why should I go to see her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the two sisters were dumbfounded. How could they change their faces so fast? Who was in such a hurry just now? Who was so scared that a cold sweat came out? As soon as you hear you''re not pregnant, you''re not in a hurry?


    However, then again, at this time, the ancient style should not be in a hurry? That''s false. At this time, the ancient wind''s heart is at sixes and sevens. It can''t calm down at all.


    Just now, he heard that Lin a Mei was pregnant. He was really frightened. He really wanted to appear in front of Lin a Mei immediately.


    However, when he learned that Lin a Mei was not pregnant, he gradually calmed down.


    He didn''t want to see it, but he didn''t have the face to see Lin Ah Mei. What can I say after seeing you?


    If it weren''t for herself, Ah Mei Lin is still the pride of the whole Cang family and is still pursued by countless people. It was Gu Feng himself who pulled sister Lin down from the sky. It was he who broke the angel''s wings!


    He has harmed others all his life. How can he have the face to visit them?


    Seeing that Gu Feng really stopped asking about Lin a Mei, the two sisters were worried again.


    Xueqin shouted to the house, "childe, sister Lin is locked behind sister Nalan''s yard. There is a dungeon entrance. You can go in from there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind stopped, and his body froze in place. After standing in place for three seconds, he closed the door and continued to walk to his bedroom.


    What should I do? The exact place of detention is clear. Are you going or not?


    That night, the ancient wind tossed and turned, but he couldn''t sleep. If you want to meditate, you can''t calm down.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Lin Ah Mei''s figure. Sometimes it is a gentle smile, sometimes it is a ferocious scolding, which is called the ancient wind''s heart, and can''t calm down all the time.


    So he shut himself in the house for three days. On the night of the third day, he suddenly sat up straight, his eyes widened, and said to himself, "how can you hide? If I do something wrong, I have to face it after all. How can I be secure in my heart if I hide like this? "


    "Just go and see her and set her free. If you want to fight or kill her in the future, just let her. If this knot is not untied, it will be difficult for me to continue to practice! "


    For three days, the ancient wind finally figured it out. Then he got up and went straight out of the yard.


    At the moment when he just walked out of the yard, Xuelian and her sisters appeared at the gate of the yard again. After the two sisters looked at each other, Xueqin said, "we should go with you. The childe must want to set the woman free. If the woman came back immediately after she was free, wouldn''t she be robbed by the childe''s cultivation at this time? "


    "Well, yes, we have to keep up!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took him two hours to get there. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding people''s sight, or he is afraid!


    Yes, he did have some timidity in his mind. Although he was ready to face Lin Ah Mei, it was always difficult for him to step forward.


    In this way, he lingered at the entrance of the dungeon for nearly half an hour. Then he gritted his teeth and plunged into it!


    "The demon star is ancient, the witch nalanjing, and the goblin wood is clear. You can''t die well. I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost..."


    Before reaching the dungeon, Gu Feng heard a series of angry curses. That voice is very familiar to the ancient style. Isn''t that Lin Ah Mei shouting?


    Although the voice is still Lin a Mei''s voice, it is not as clear and gentle as before. Because her voice is completely hoarse and full of resentment!


    "Ah, sin!"


    The ancient wind stopped again, sighed softly, and his face was full of guilt.


    Although Lin a Mei''s cultivation was blocked, her hearing was still very sensitive. The sigh of the ancient wind was heard by her.


    He asked on the spot¡° Who? Who''s here? Is it archaic, you beast? Don''t you get out? "


    "Demon star, get out of here!!!"


    "Get out. Since you''re here, why don''t you dare to come out to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the heart of the ancient wind sighed again. After a little hesitation, he continued to go out after all.


    After turning two corners in a row, Lin a Mei''s figure finally appeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    When Gu Feng saw Lin Mei, his whole heart was broken

 Chapter 2077

    Lin a Mei is still the same Lin a Mei, but her image has changed greatly.


    The ancient wind saw that Lin a Mei was bound to a cross by a very thick and long iron chain and couldn''t move. Her hair was disheveled, her clothes were messy, and she was covered with dirt. She looked just like a beggar on the side of the road. She was only old-fashioned and broke her heart.


    Once, Ah Mei Lin was the Pearl of the Cang family. She was born with the most noble purple blood of the Cang family. Wherever she went, she was sought after by thousands of people. When did you suffer such treatment?


    "Mei, we finally meet again. How are you!"


    Gu Feng stopped a foot away from Lin a Mei and saw Lin a Mei''s desolation. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Demon star ancient wind, you finally come!"


    Lin Mei slowly raised her head, and she looked at the ancient wind.


    When the ancient wind touched that pair of eyes, the whole back was cold, and he was scared and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    The eyes were so fierce that they were full of deep resentment and venom. That look, I wish I could swallow the ancient style alive.


    Just when Gu Feng was scared silly, Ah Mei Lin grinned and asked, "what did you ask me just now? You asked me, "how are you?"


    "Are you asking me if I''m doing well?"


    "How am I doing? I really don''t know. Then tell me. Look at me now. How am I doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Mei quietly. He couldn''t tell how uncomfortable he was.


    Once, Lin Mei''s smile was engraved into the bones of every Cang man. Her smile is always so gentle, so generous, so sweet, so intoxicating... But now, where is there a smile on her face? Yes, only boundless resentment and terrible ferocity!


    "Ancient wind, ancient wind, are you really inferior to animals? You did this to me. I''ve been locked up here by you for almost a month. I was tied up like this every day. I didn''t eat or drink. No one greeted me. No one cared about my life or death. Do you still ask me if I''m doing well? Are you really born with no conscience? Or was your conscience eaten by dogs when you were born? You still have the face to ask me how I''m doing? "


    "Do you know that I can''t wait to swallow you alive now? I wish I could skin you and cramp you! "


    "You beast who killed thousands of knives, dare you come over and let me bite? Believe it or not, I only need one bite to break your whole neck? "


    Lin a Mei was getting more and more angry. The expression on her face was becoming more and more ferocious.


    No doubt, if Gu Feng really came to her, she would bite Gu Feng''s neck like an angry female leopard until Gu Feng drained the last drop of blood.


    "Sister Lin, I know I''m sorry for you. However, you and I are born wrong. We can only be enemies by nature. I have nothing to blame for doing that to you! "


    This is the only excuse for the ancient style to make himself righteous. Otherwise, he can''t stand here at all.


    "Bah, since we are natural enemies, why don''t you kill me? After you insulted me, why did you lock me up here? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were here until three days ago. If you think we shouldn''t keep you here, I can let you go now! "


    There is no joy or worry on the ancient wind''s face. Although it looks calm on the surface, it is quite bad in my heart. He is guilty and timid. Maybe he can make up for his debt a little by letting Lin Mei go free.


    However, sister Lin didn''t appreciate it. She laughed wildly on the spot: "ha ha, ha ha, do you want to send me away? Get rid of mental guilt from now on? You dream. I''d rather die here than feel guilty in your heart forever. I want to make your conscience restless forever. I want you to be haunted by demons forever. It is always difficult to improve your accomplishments. I want to be a nightmare in your heart forever! "


    The laughter was sad and a little hysterical. Although she says so, what can she do once she is free? Go back to the end of the world? Does she have the face to see anyone?


    When things got to this point, she had to die and finish it all!


    Now, her greatest wish is to die with the beast of the ancient wind. If the ancient beast hadn''t hurt herself, she would still be the "Lin Fairy" above!


    However, the ancient wind was silent again. After a long time, he sighed and said, "you and I are different. We will not work together and embark on the opposite road sooner or later. Now, I owe you. I''ll see you later. If you want to kill or cut, I''ll do whatever you want! "


    With that, Gu Feng slowly stepped forward and seemed to really intend to let Lin Ah Mei go.


    However, Lin Mei is ungrateful. Seeing the ancient wind close to her, she began to struggle frantically. At the same time, she shouted angrily: "stop, stop, you beast who killed thousands of knives. Stop, I don''t want your hypocrisy, I don''t want your pity. If you kill me now, if you don''t kill me now, you won''t be a man!!!"


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind really stopped here. He stood half a Zhang away from Lin Ah Mei, looking gloomy and at a loss.


    Indeed, it''s the best choice to kill Lin Ah Mei directly now.


    Now if you kill Lin Amei, you will not have to worry any more. On the contrary, you will save a lot of trouble for the future.


    However, this is full of guilt, can you get rid of this poisonous hand?


    Although he and Lin a Mei were a one night husband and wife, at least they had indulged for three days and three nights. How can they turn their faces when they lift their pants?


    At this time, the ancient wind was a little angry and the wood was clear. Why did ancient customs have a relationship with Lin a Mei at that time?


    Isn''t it because Mu Qingqing is playing tricks in the middle? Even, Mu Qingqing repeatedly promised that Lin Ah Mei would not live for a few days. Even if she slept, she would sleep for nothing. Gu Feng felt at ease and fell in love with the beauty trick!


    But now, sister Lin is still alive. What should I do?


    If Lin a Mei really dies in Mu Qingqing''s hands, it''s OK. There won''t be any trouble.


    Gu Feng watched Lin a Mei silently for a long time, but she couldn''t get rid of this poisonous hand.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "sister Lin, I''ll let you go now. After today, you can take revenge on me at any time! "


    "But I have to remind you that it''s not so easy for you to kill me. You must be prepared to be killed by others at any time!"

 Chapter 2078

    In a word, the ancient wind really came forward again and was ready to untie the iron chain.


    I thought that Lin a Mei would refuse as severely as just now, but she became unusually quiet, which made the ancient style a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng knows that there is a certain gap between his cultivation and Lin a Mei. Even if his cultivation has not regressed, it will not be Lin a Mei''s opponent.


    Now, Lin a Mei is so honest that she wants to untie herself. Doesn''t she want to fight back?


    It seems that the ancient wind is really a little weak, so I specially investigated the physical condition of Lin a Mei.


    Fortunately, Lin a Mei''s cultivation is really blocked. At this time, she can''t mobilize any immortal power. And the iron chain that bound her didn''t seem too special!


    Seeing that Gu Feng was stunned, sister Lin shouted again: "why don''t you dare? You''re afraid I''ll kill you immediately after you let me go? "


    "Hehe, I knew you were not a man. Even if all my accomplishments were sealed, you were still so afraid of me. Coward! "


    "Coward?" Gu Feng was stunned and was stimulated by this name. He immediately retorted, "I think I''m an ancient style, across the world and kill countless enemies. When did anyone call me that? When did I fear who? I dare to venture into the world on my own. Will I be a coward? "


    Although he said so, there was still some fear in the heart of the ancient wind. Otherwise, he would not have made a special trip to check Lin a Mei''s accomplishments.


    "What are you still inking? Since you are not afraid of me, why don''t you untie me? "


    "Solve it. I hope you will cherish it in the future!"


    Gu Feng sighed, and then he really went to help Lin sister loosen the iron chain.


    The iron chain that binds Lin a Mei is made of genuine immortal gold, although it has not been blessed with any special Dharma array. The ancient wind spent a lot of time to untie the iron chain.


    This made his heart sigh again. After his cultivation regressed, he really didn''t do anything so easily, which made him feel so powerless to do anything!


    Bang bang!


    The thick iron chain was thrown to the ground by the ancient wind. Lin Amei, who had been tied for nearly a month, was finally free.


    I thought she would be desperate to attack the ancient style at the first time. Who ever thought that at the moment when Lin Amei regained her freedom, she was weak and curled up!


    But it''s also right to think. Anyone who has been bound for so long will be weak, not to mention a woman whose cultivation has been sealed?


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu Feng stretched out his hands. He wanted to help, but when he stretched out his hands, he was frozen in the middle. He hesitated for a long time and never dared to touch Lin Ah Mei.


    "I''m... Nothing... That''s strange!"


    Whoosh!


    Sure enough, after taking a breath, Lin Mei rushed directly towards the ancient wind. She stretched out her hands and tried to pinch the antique neck.


    It''s just that she whose cultivation is sealed may be able to hold back the ancient style?


    Gu Feng immediately took a step backward and grabbed Lin Mei''s arm.


    He said in a deep voice: "I advise you to save your strength. Although my cultivation fell sharply, I won''t be able to deal with you!"


    "Oh? Really? "


    Lin a Mei was not angry because she couldn''t pinch the antique neck, but showed a crazy evil smile


    That smile is really evil and ferocious, as if it were a demon from Jiuyou.


    With the evil smile, Gu Feng saw the Cang family mark in the center of her eyebrows, and suddenly the light became great.


    The next second, the old wind''s face changed greatly and knew that he was going to be hurt.


    Out of an instinct, he pushed Lin away and ran out.


    However, before waiting for him to take two steps, Lin Mei screamed: "go to hell, Cang Zhi claw!!!"


    Claw of God!


    This is a must kill skill. It''s better than the terrible fairy king like the female devil in red and the Wuxu Buddha. They can''t escape the terrible stunt of the past!


    The claw of God is the exclusive property of each purple blood bully. It is said that it is a gift given to each purple blood bully by their ancestors. It can only be used three times in their life. As soon as the claw comes out, it''s like God is doing it himself. No matter any ox, ghost, snake or God, it''s hard to escape bad luck!


    At this time, although Lin a Mei''s cultivation was sealed, she could use God''s claw. This is something that the ancient wind never thought of, otherwise he would never be so rash!


    However, it''s too late to regret now. As soon as his claws come out, where can he escape?


    The ancient wind has just taken a step, and it feels a majestic force that envelops itself in an instant, so that it can''t continue to take a step.


    Then, a series of "rumbles" came from his ears, like the collapse of heaven and earth. Even, the ancient wind can clearly feel the earth shaking under his feet, as if the whole dungeon is about to collapse. A strong crisis hit my heart, causing the ancient atmosphere to dare not give a!


    The claw of God that can destroy everything has come. Although the claw hasn''t fallen yet, its terrible power has covered the whole dungeon. The ancient wind can''t escape!


    It is reasonable to say that the ancient style is doomed. It should be doomed to death. However, nothing is absolute. Just before the claw was completely released, the figure of the ancient wind disappeared inexplicably. When the claw was completely caught down, it was lost. Where was the ancient style in place?


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Lin A-Mei was silly and suspicious. She didn''t know how the ancient style escaped.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as the claw of God comes out, everything will be imprisoned, and ancient customs can never escape. Unless


    Just when Lin a Mei was stunned, there was a black evil spirit in front of her.


    The next second, the black evil spirit condensed out!


    "Hum, a prisoner, a prisoner at the bottom of the rank, a ruined flower and willow, but he dares to do it again. It''s like looking for death!!!"


    The visitor sent out a series of cold hum. Although she was shrouded in the spirit of black evil, Lin Ah Mei still knew who was coming. The person who came here is the female devil nalanjing who caught herself!


    "It''s you, you... You... You ruined my revenge plan. I want you to die!!!"


    After a short mistake, Lin Mei went crazy again.


    Then, she once again used the claw of God that she could only use three times in her life


    All of a sudden, the sky shook and the earth moved, roaring and exploding.


    Once the claw comes out, it will imprison everything, including nalanjing, who has become the fairy king!


    Yes, facing the claw of God, nalanjing has no way to deal with it. She can only watch the claw enlarge in her eyes, and finally become the only one in her eyes, covering everything!

 Chapter 2079

    The next second, I only heard the sound of "boom". Without any accident, nalanjing''s whole body was directly scratched to pieces. Her body turned into a black spirit and disappeared without a trace!


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Lin a Mei stared round her eyes. Although the claw of God broke nalanjing''s body, she couldn''t be happy. Because she found that the broken claw of God was just a black evil spirit, not even a separate body!


    This


    Why not me? Just a black spirit?


    God''s claw, which can only be used three times in a lifetime, just grasps and breaks a mass of evil Qi? Isn''t it a big loss? God''s claw can only be used three times in your life. After three times, no matter how profound your cultivation is, you have to waste all your cultivation and become waste from now on.


    Such a precious claw of God, unexpectedly only scratched and broke a mass of evil Qi?


    "Ah... You witch, you cheat, you cheat!!!"


    Crazy, crazy, Lin Mei completely collapsed at this time.


    She wanted revenge, but she wasted two opportunities. If she can''t kill the ancient style after the third use of her claws, won''t she never have the hope of revenge?


    Just when Lin Mei collapsed and scolded, not far from her, there was a mass of evil spirit.


    Not long ago, the spirit of the black evil spirit condensed out a figure again. It was nalanjing.


    Although she was still shrouded in evil spirit, her appearance was clearly visible. To Lin a Mei''s surprise, nalanjing at this time is very different from nalanjing she saw before.


    Her face was more resolute, less beautiful, but more evil. As if she had been reborn and become another person.


    What''s more, nalanjing didn''t show up alone this time. She also followed a person around her. It''s the ancient style!


    Nalanjing sneered again and said, "you can use God''s claw again. Do you want to try again?"


    Seeing that Lin Ah Mei didn''t speak, nalanjing sneered again and continued: "unfortunately, although the claw of God is a must kill skill, its use times are limited. You still have another chance, but I still have countless parts... "


    "Of course, you can continue to gamble. Although I''m just a group of evil spirits at this time, the ancient customs around me may be real? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Laughing, nalanjing first squinted at the ancient wind around her, and then looked at Lin a Mei not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Lin Mei froze in place. After a short mistake, she completely collapsed


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... You treacherous witch, you must die hard. You want to go to hell, sobbing..."


    Lin a Mei cried bitterly, looking so helpless, so miserable and so pathetic.


    Now, her cultivation has been sealed, and the only thing she can use is the claw of God. However, the claw of God is not unlimited. It can only be used three times in a lifetime. After three times, he lost all his accomplishments and became a useless man.


    Now, the witch Nalan JINGTIE must have been transformed by evil Qi, but what about the ancient style? Is the ancient style standing next to the witch separated or self?


    What if you use your last chance to kill someone who is still separated? Then don''t die unjustly?


    Lin a Mei had no choice. She just squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. She looked so sad and helpless!


    On the other side, Gu Feng''s face was terrible. Because, at this time, he really sent out.


    He glanced at nalanjing with an oblique eye. He didn''t know how bad it was.


    How could nalanjing gamble her life? If Lin a Mei is really desperate to use the last claw of God, what should she do? Aren''t you going to die on the spot?


    Facing the ancient wind''s eyes, nalanjing didn''t pay much attention, which made the ancient wind feel a little uncomfortable again.


    He felt that Nalan Jing had changed, not only his appearance, but also his character.


    Why did nalanjing get stronger before? What is her motivation to become stronger? That is to protect the ancient customs. She hopes to protect the ancient customs forever and never let the ancient customs have any danger.


    Now, however, she personally put the ancient style in absolute danger. How could the former nalanjing be able to do such a thing?


    Even Lin a Mei feels the difference between Nalan Jing and the old style?


    Nalanjing became evil and cold. Now she looks more like a devil!


    "What do you think, bitch? Do you want to use your last chance to test the ancient customs around me? "


    Nalan Jing''s voice rang again, and a "bitch" changed the color of ancient style and Lin a Mei at the same time.


    Bitch?


    What''s the name? It can be said that this is a naked insult to Lin Ah Mei!


    Sure enough, Lin''s face suddenly changed and said angrily, "what do you call me?"


    "I call you a bitch, don''t you understand? You took off your clothes and seduced my man for three days. That''s not a bitch. What is it? "


    "Seduce? Three days? "


    Hum!!!


    Suddenly, Lin Mei''s head exploded and hummed constantly. At this moment, she only felt that the whole sky had collapsed, very gray!


    Obviously, if you fall into the trap of others, you are the biggest victim. Now, how can you become yourself to seduce the ancient style?


    "Ah... I fought with you!!!"


    After a brief mistake, Lin a Mei finally collapsed completely. She rushed towards Nalan regardless of her company!


    However, unfortunately, how could she rush to nalanjing when her cultivation was sealed? Even if she is still in her heyday, it is impossible to get close to nalanjing. Because nalanjing is the fairy king and the demon king!


    "Get out!!!"


    Gently flicked her sleeves, and Lin Mei immediately flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground, sending out bursts of painful groans.


    The next second, I saw nalanjing raise her hand, and I saw a bad spirit. In an instant, she turned into a beast and was about to rush towards Lin a Mei.


    However, he saw the ancient wind come forward at this critical moment. He blocked the way of the beast with his own body.


    Chong nalanjing shouted, "sister Jing, are you going to kill her?"


    "If you don''t kill her, you think I''m playing a game with her?"


    Nalan Jing''s eyebrows frowned, his tone was a little bad, and his face was steaming with anger.


    He shouted at the ancient wind, "get out of the way, this woman will die today!"


    "No, I have promised her, I have to let her go, I have to set her free!"


    Gu Feng didn''t give in to anything. He blocked Lin Amei with his own body. He was absolutely unwilling to give in.


    Then he said, "sister Jing, if you must kill her today, why did you bring her back that day?"

 Chapter 2080

    "Get out of the way!"


    Nalan Jing''s tone became worse and worse. Compared with before, it was completely like a different person.


    In the past, although she was overbearing to the outside world, she was absolutely gentle to the ancient style. But now, she will not only take the ancient wind as an absolutely dangerous place, but also scold the ancient wind with this tone. How can it be like Nalan Jing''s style?


    "Sister Jing, I just want to ask, if you have to kill her today, why did you bring her back that day?"


    As soon as I mentioned it, the ancient wind really felt bad. If Lin a Mei really died in nalanjing''s hands at that time, or was directly killed by muqingqing to the pit, then the ancient wind wouldn''t say much. But now, Lin Mei is still alive, which makes the ancient wind a little unbearable.


    Seeing that nalanjing''s face was still not very good, he said coldly, "this time, that time too. Just because I didn''t kill her that day doesn''t mean I don''t want to kill her now! "


    "This moment, that moment?"


    The ancient wind murmured, but still did not give in.


    Then he asked, "I''d like to know what''s going on at this time? What happened then? "


    In fact, there is no need for nalanjing to answer, and the ancient wind has an answer in his heart. At that time, nalanjing was nalanjing. She was resolute and tender to the ancient style. In order to avenge the ancient style, she did not hesitate to venture into the world alone; But at this time, although nalanjing is still nalanjing, it is different. Now nalanjing has collected four magic treasures. Those four magic treasures may have changed her temperament, and may really turn her into another person!


    Facing the pressing question of the ancient wind, nalanjing waved her hand violently and flew the ancient wind fan aside. Cold voice said: "where did you get so much nonsense? I didn''t want to kill her at that time, but now I changed my mind, okay? "


    Then nalanjing suddenly stretched out her right palm and went straight to Lin a Mei, who was curled up on the ground.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was frightened and shouted on the spot: "stop, no!!!"


    Although Gu Feng wanted to save Lin a Mei, he was powerless. At this time, his cultivation fell sharply. How can he stop nalanjing?


    However, surprisingly, nalanjing''s palm didn''t directly break Lin''s head, but reached into Lin''s belly!


    Lower abdomen? What does nalanjing do to catch Lin a Mei''s belly?


    Gu Feng was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know why nalanjing only attacked Lin a Mei''s belly.


    However, in the next second, the ancient wind knows the reason


    Lin Mei screamed miserably on the spot and shouted, "ah, my stomach, my stomach, my child!!!" This cry can be described as earth shaking. I was stupid to hear the ancient wind!


    children?


    What did sister Lin call? children? What child?


    Silly, silly, the ancient style at this time is completely stupid, completely dull, and I don''t know what happened at all.


    Next, a heartbreaking scene appeared. Nalanjing''s right palm slowly pulled back in a scream. However, there was a bloody thing in her hand


    After Gu Feng saw what it was, the whole person was almost stunned. What nalanjing holds in her hand is actually a baby!!!


    Yes, it''s a baby, bloody, only as big as a mouse. Although not fully formed, the small arms and legs have grown into. Clearly defined and visible!


    One end of a bloody umbilical cord is connected to the baby''s navel, but the other end is still in Lin''s stomach. It looks so shocking!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing here, the ancient wind was frightened and took a breath.


    The next second, he went crazy and shouted, "nalanjing, what are you doing???"


    With the roar, the ancient wind rushed directly and grabbed the baby.


    Instinctively, he wanted to put the baby back. However, it was a tragic discovery that the baby had no breath and no heartbeat at all. The baby - dead!!!


    Look at Lin Ah Mei, she also completely fainted at this time. I don''t know whether it''s excessive sadness or severe pain!


    "My... Daughter, my daughter, my daughter..."


    Gu Feng was silly and stayed in place again. Holding the baby''s hands, he kept shaking. He didn''t know what to do now!


    Daughter, the baby who was strangled before he was born, is a daughter, an archaic daughter. It''s a pity


    "Ah!!!"


    After a short mistake, the ancient wind finally collapsed. He looked up and cried bitterly, tore his heart and lungs, and was broken!


    "Nalanjing, why are you so cruel? How can you do this? "


    Gu Feng held the baby in one hand and grabbed nalanjing''s collar directly in the other.


    At this moment, he only felt that Nalan was so strange, as if he had never known him.


    It''s more cruel to take a baby out of the mother''s body like this than to kill Lin Ah Mei directly!


    How can nalanjing be so vicious? Is she still her at this time?


    This child is really too sudden for the ancient style. He didn''t have any psychological preparation before. Although the snow lotus sisters had said that Lin A-Mei had a big stomach, it was pure joking. Because the two sisters have never seen Lin a Mei at all. How do they know that Lin a Mei has a big stomach?


    Which thought, a joke, but it really came true at this time. However, the happiness came a little suddenly, and the bad news came more directly.


    More precisely, there is no happiness, only bad news. Because the child didn''t know anything about antiquity before he was taken out!


    "Hum, it''s just an evil seed. If you don''t kill her, do you want her to come to this world?"


    Nalan snorted coldly and opened the ancient wind directly.


    At this time, she looks so ruthless and inhuman. He did a shameful thing, but he said it so righteously!


    "You... You... Who are you? You are not my sister Jing, you are a goblin, you are a devil!!! "


    The ancient wind roared again. It can be said that he was liver and gall, and his heart was haggard.


    He could have had a daughter, but


    Who can understand this mood? Happiness and bad news came at the same time!


    "Hum, devil or goblin. You just need to understand that everything I do is for you! "


    Nalanjing hummed coldly again and didn''t care at all.


    He shook his sleeves and said, "after you calm down, you will know how right I am. If I don''t kill the child, do I want the child to kill you when he grows up? See for yourself what''s in her eyebrows? "

 Chapter 2081

    "Eyebrow center?"


    The ancient wind in extreme sadness subconsciously looked at the baby''s eyebrows. At this sight, he was so frightened that he took a breath on the spot!


    He saw that there was a purple very shallow Cang mark in the middle of the baby''s eyebrows!


    Light purple mark? This baby''s natural purple blood king? Or the light purple that''s about to dissipate?


    So, isn''t this baby born extraordinary? Is it destined to be proud of the world in the future?


    The mark of Cang family is not the most noble purple, but the most noble is colorless and no mark.


    The mark on the baby''s eyebrow is light purple, which can only prove two points. First, the mark of the baby has not yet fully grown, so it is not bright purple; Second, the baby''s natural light purple mark is destined to dissipate completely in the future and become a super king above everyone!


    If the baby is really born with a light purple mark, it will be a great sin. Nalanjing''s move may have killed a real commander of the Cang family. This baby, maybe in the future, may really control the whole Cang family!


    When Gu Feng was stunned, he saw nalanjing sneer again and said, "see? The baby is a natural disaster. If we don''t kill her now, she will kill us later! "


    With that, nalanjing directly rolled up Lin a Mei on the ground and disappeared without a trace!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind has recovered from the shock. He shouted on the spot, "nalanjing, what do you want to do? You killed the child. Do you still want to kill her mother? "


    "Children are evil, and my mother is a curse. Today I will sell you a favor and spare her from death. If she comes to you for revenge in the future, you deserve it! "


    With that, nalanjing''s voice completely disappeared. No matter how the ancient wind screamed, she never came out to respond.


    Now, the ancient style is the only one left in the empty dungeon. He was at a loss with a bloody dead baby in his arms.


    What should I do? What should I do? This is my own daughter. The first time I met my father and daughter, it became a farewell... Now, how should I settle it?


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... How could this happen? How did this happen? " Gu Feng cried again. He knelt powerlessly on the ground, full of pain.


    If the child was in Lin a Mei''s stomach and died with Lin a Mei, he wouldn''t be so sad. It happened that the child was dug out of the mother alive!


    Bang Dang!


    Just when Gu Feng was unable to cry, he heard a strange noise in the corridor of the dungeon.


    On the spot, Gu Feng stopped crying and shouted at the corridor: "who is it? Who''s hiding behind? Get out! "


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to get out?"


    The old wind roared again. He was very sure that there was someone in the corridor. Someone has been watching what''s happening here.


    "Sir... Sir, it''s... It''s us!"


    After half a ring, there was a weak voice in the corridor. It was Xuelian.


    Not only did Xuelian come, but even Xueqin came with her.


    When the two sisters saw this situation, their whole faces were scared pale and looked very flustered. They didn''t know what to do at all?


    "When did you come with me?"


    The old wind stared at the two women with very bad eyes.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of an important thing, he stood up from the ground at once.


    Slowly approaching the two sisters, Gu Feng asked gloomily, "have you followed me since I went out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two sisters felt guilty and didn''t speak. It was a default.


    Gu Feng continued to ask, "are you afraid that after I let Lin Ah Mei go, I will be attacked by Lin Ah Mei, so I came with you, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two sisters were silent again, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Gu Feng forced him to ask, "you know that sister Lin''s cultivation is terrible. You are afraid that I will encounter an accident, and you are afraid that you will not be able to save me when you come, so you made a special trip to invite nalanjing to save me, didn''t you???"


    Yes, that''s the key. That''s where the old wind is angry. He decided that nalanjing must have been invited by the two sisters.


    If the two sisters didn''t have so much to do and didn''t invite nalanjing, wouldn''t the baby be robbed?


    In other words, the Snow Lotus Sisters are the indirect murderers who killed Gu Feng''s daughter!


    Poop poop!


    Without any hesitation, the two sisters knelt on the ground all at once, with a look of regret on their faces.


    Xuelian knocked her head down and cried, "childe, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. We really didn''t mean to. We really didn''t know that sister Lin was pregnant with your child, and we didn''t know that sister Jing had to be so vicious. We... We... We were wrong. Sobbing... "


    Then, Xueqin, the sister on the side, knocked down with a loud head and cried, "childe, we really didn''t mean it. We''re really just worried about your safety. We..."


    "Well, needless to say, I don''t want to hear this!"


    Gu Feng stretched out his hand and directly interrupted Xueqin''s next words. At this time, he couldn''t tell how uncomfortable he was, and where did he want to hear any explanation?


    No matter how much you explain, the baby still can''t live.


    Then Gu Feng directly handed the baby to her sister Xuelian and said, "please help me deal with this child. I don''t want to hear anything about her in the future. Also, after you have handled the baby, you can go to my sister Qing to practice. I don''t need your service! "


    "Sir, sir, are you really going to kick us out?"


    Xuelian took over the baby handed over by Gu Feng, and her face was sad.


    She knew that if today''s scene had not happened, the ancient style would not have driven herself away. But now, even if the old custom doesn''t drive him away, does he still have the face to stay?


    "It''s not that I want to drive you away, but that I''m tired. I''m going to sit dead. I want to quickly recover my past accomplishments!"


    With that, the ancient wind left directly and didn''t look at the two sisters and the dead baby at all.


    At this time, he was really in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to describe it.


    An unborn daughter was strangled. Sister Jing, who used to be gentle and considerate to herself, suddenly became cold and cold!


    Seeing the ancient wind leave, the two sisters cried again: "childe, we really didn''t mean it. We really didn''t know she was pregnant!!!"


    The cry is very sad and sad, but the ancient wind has gone away. Although Gu Feng heard the sad cry, he didn''t look back.


    Perhaps, as he said himself, he should take a rest. Now his accomplishments have plummeted. He should also find a way to make up for them.

 Chapter 2082

    The two sisters Xuelian really didn''t come back, and Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou all went to the barracks.


    Now, the whole courtyard is left alone, and it has become very quiet.


    The ancient wind was not anxious to practice in isolation, but lay quietly on the chair and meditated for three days and nights.


    These three days, he carefully recalled all kinds of things he got along with Lin a Mei. From the first time they met, to the last side of the dungeon. He found that although he didn''t meet Lin a Mei many times, he would hurt Lin a Mei every time he met!


    Lin a Mei''s experience is a bit like Nie Qian. She is so confused that she has something to do with the ancient style. But compared with Nie Qian, Lin a Mei is much more miserable. At least, Nie Qian gave birth to the child. But Lin a Mei was stillborn and was finally thrown out by nalanjing!


    In these three days, Gu Feng not only thought about things with Lin a Mei, but also recalled everything about himself and nalanjing.


    Nalanjing and Gu Feng met at the test field of the martial arts competition in Qingzhou. At that time, they entered a secret place called "demon battlefield". Who ever thought, just met the devil crossing the border, but was trapped for two years. That is, in those two years, they gradually had feelings. That is, in those two years, nalanjing was swallowed up by evil Qi and embarked on the road of demons!


    Later, nalanjing became the goddess king, proud of Kyushu, and fell in love with the ancient style. She has high cultivation and has always been the patron saint of the ancient style. However, when the cultivation of ancient wind has been established in the kingdom of God, but inadvertently said "you don''t need to guard in the future", it completely stimulated nalanjing. That is, at that time, she decided to break into the demon world alone. She wanted to become stronger just to be qualified to continue to guard the ancient customs!


    Then, the four treasures of the heavenly demons appeared one after another. It was not until nalanjing got the fourth magic treasure that her tenderness completely disappeared


    "Well, it seems that I''m old-fashioned. I was born to be trapped by love!"


    Gu Feng sighed, then got up directly and went towards the house.


    Now, he really regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Lin Ah Mei. At that time, he really should strongly ask Mu Qingqing to release himself. If it weren''t for mu Qingqing''s repeated affirmation that sister Lin couldn''t live for two days, she would sleep for nothing. It''s an ancient style that would never compromise.


    He had already vowed to bury love in front of Nie Qian''s grave, but he still provoked such a big evil fate. It''s a sin. Nowadays, the ancient customs look down on themselves!


    He blames Mu Qingqing for this matter. He only hates that his willpower is not firm enough, otherwise he will never compromise!


    This time, the ancient style really began to shut down. He left the immortal palace and fenglingzi''s sphere of influence alone. He walked towards the deep end of the sky alone!


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone, nor how long I''ve gone. Anyway, he knew that he was completely away from the territory of fenglingzi fairy king. He doesn''t know where he has come. He only knows that there are beautiful mountains and rivers, pleasant environment and full of Aura!


    "With beautiful scenery and dense aura, it is really a great place to close the dead pass. Here it is. Let me sit here for a long time, and sit here for a long time. If I could sit here, it would be a good thing! "


    The old wind whispered, as if laughing at itself.


    He wandered around the mountains for a long time, and finally dug out a not too deep cave under a steep mountain peak.


    Then, he arranged many Dharma arrays around and restored the mountain entrance to its original state. Only then did he really start to sit close.


    To say sit dead pass, ancient customs are really rare. Just last time, I had to sit in that black hole space for more than 100 years!


    It was in those more than 100 years that he built a complete universe in his own small world.


    When the ancient wind fell asleep again, he came to his own small world.


    However, when he saw the situation in the small world, his heart was suddenly broken!


    Originally, in his own small world, he built a small universe dominated by earth stars. There is the sun, there is the moon, there are many asteroids


    But now, the moon is destroyed, the earth star is broken, and only the sun is still red!


    The whole earth star was broken into eight pieces and countless small pieces. The terrible spirit of the fairy King raged wantonly in his small universe and destroyed everything!


    Gu Feng knew that the power of the Immortal King who wantonly destroyed everything was the legacy of that palm.


    In other words, the power of that palm has not dissipated so far, and it is still destroying the ancient style. His ancient style cultivation fell sharply, which also has an absolute relationship with these wanton Immortal King''s power!


    "Hey, what should I do? A hundred years of hard work will destroy everything in one day!"


    Gu Feng sighed. He really didn''t know how to reset his little world. Last time, he had so much patience to arrange this small universe because he was trapped in a black hole and had enough time and energy.


    But now, he doesn''t know whether he has enough time, but he knows that his energy must not be enough. Because the last time he arranged this small world, he was already the cultivation in the middle and late period of the real fairy.


    After hesitating for a long time, the ancient wind sighed and said to himself, "if you don''t refine and eliminate the power of these raging immortal kings, my cultivation will not improve, but it is possible to continue to fall."


    "Anyway, I have plenty of time now. Let me refine and eliminate it slowly. What can be refined and how much can be eliminated!"


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wind really sat down cross legged. His mind turned into a beast swallowing heaven in the small world, wandering between heaven and earth, slowly swallowing the power of those immortal kings.


    The power of those fairy Kings is dark green and easy to recognize. It''s as easy to distinguish as beating his fairy king.


    However, the dark green Immortal King''s power looks insignificant, but its power is terrible.


    The heaven swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind is not to say that it has swallowed and refined it. As long as you get close to those seemingly faint Immortal King''s power, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    However, in order to eliminate the power of the Immortal King who destroyed himself, the ancient wind had to bite his teeth and force himself to devour the power of the terrible Immortal King!


    I don''t know how long it has passed. There is really a trace of the power of the fairy King swallowed and refined by the sky swallowing beast. After refining the power of a fairy king, the swallow beast not only didn''t die, but also became stronger and stronger!


    In an instant, Gu Feng opened his eyes, then showed surprise and surprise, and said to himself, "maybe I will be blessed because of misfortune. If I can refine all the power of the fairy king, maybe my accomplishments can return to the past again!"

 Chapter 2083

    Tasted the sweet ancient wind, and soon began to continue refining.


    Although the dark green Immortal King''s power is terrible and not easy to refine. But for their own cultivation, for their own small life and future, the ancient style had to continue to bite its teeth and stick to it!


    Fortunately, the more refined he is, the more relaxed he will feel. Because, after being refined, those Immortal King''s power can be used by him and directly transformed into his own divine power!


    The strength has been strengthened and refined by ancient customs, which is naturally more handy. The refining time has also been gradually shortened!


    Cultivation does not know the sun and moon. Once you fall into silence, it is difficult to feel the passage of years.


    The ancient custom of refining the power of the Immortal King, I don''t know how many years have passed outside the cave.


    When he finished refining the last trace of Immortal King''s power, twenty years have passed outside the cave!


    However, at this time, the ancient wind''s mind completely withdrew from his small world, and he opened his eyes for the first time!


    The moment his eyes opened, a sharp light flashed away. The next second, he smashed the cave and went straight to the top of the mountain - he passed the customs!


    At this moment, the ancient wind only felt the power surging all over and felt that he had endless strength. The surging divine power seemed to break his body. It was terrible!


    It''s time to go through the robbery. After 20 years of hard cultivation, the ancient custom has reached the peak of half immortal again. At this time, he is facing the real immortal disaster!


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed, his face full of horror.


    Whispered: "it''s reasonable to say that I''ve experienced a real immortal disaster. Shouldn''t I cross the disaster again? Now, shouldn''t I step directly into the real fairyland? "


    The old wind murmured, and there was still some confusion.


    However, this is not the time for him to think about this, because the surging power of God is about to burst his body, and he must cross the robbery immediately!


    "No matter whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, it can''t be avoided. Come on, let me open the level 10 immortal gate again! "


    Whispering, an egg sized pill suddenly appeared in the hands of the ancient wind. Golden, shining and full of Aura!


    It''s a broken fairy pill. It''s refined by Guiyun Dionysian. It''s specially prepared to break through the real fairyland. Originally, Gu Feng thought that he didn''t need these pills. How could he have thought that he could use them in his lifetime!


    "Broken fairy pill, I hope you can be useful to me!"


    The old wind said to himself. I''m really not sure. Because he used to take such pills when he crossed the real immortal disaster. However, since last time he crossed was a great catastrophe, role of the broken fairy pill was a little minimal.


    Although this broken elixir may not really help the ancient style, he still wants to have a try.


    He held the pill in his hand and watched it for more than ten seconds before he made up his mind to swallow it.


    However, just as Gu Feng was about to take the broken elixir, there was a "quack" sound full of sadness over his head.


    Subconsciously, the ancient wind looked up at the sky.


    However, at this time, a small lump of white things fell on his forehead, which was cool!


    When he touched it gently, the whole face changed color in an instant. Because he found that the thing that fell on his forehead was nothing but bird droppings!!!


    Yes, it''s a lump of bird droppings, and it''s also a lump of bird droppings pulled by crows. It was a group of crows that just made a "quack" wail!


    "The crow is over his head and wails. It''s a sign of evil!!!"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed again, and his thoughts suddenly returned to the past!


    Last time, accompanied by Guiyun Dionysus, he went to the mountain outside Guiyun mountain to cross the real immortal disaster. At that time, there were no fewer than 100 million people who came to observe and pay homage. At that time, even before the robbery began, there was a group of crows overhead. At that time, someone said something like this - the crow raised his head and kept his voice in mourning, a sign of great evil, a sign of great evil!


    If the crow wails in the evening, it will be even more evil. It is a sign of the great disaster of heaven and earth. This time, although it is not "the moon crows", it was hit by the excrement of crows. This is one of the great evils, which is very unlucky!


    Although Gu Feng didn''t believe this before, he was still very uncomfortable when he encountered such a situation again and again!


    Gently wiped off the excrement on his forehead. The ancient wind looked at the long gone crow and said to himself, "I''ve survived the killing disaster. I''ve survived the killing of the fairy king. What can I fear? Come on, let me go through an ancient style and experience a great disaster again! "


    After all, Gu Feng really threw the broken elixir into his mouth. When he was about to get through the robbery, he wouldn''t care if there were crows over his head. He wouldn''t care if it was a sign of great evil. He wouldn''t care if it was auspicious or unlucky!


    The broken elixir was quickly refined after it was swallowed. I saw that the ancient wind''s body sent out a dazzling golden brilliance on the spot in a week!


    Immediately, the ancient wind suddenly patted the sky cover, and there was a dazzling golden light directly to the sky, which was very dazzling!


    Then, just listen to the "boom", and then a golden bridge extends from behind him to the sky.


    That''s his divine bridge. It''s golden and dazzling.


    When the divine bridge reached the end of the sky, it saw the top position, and suddenly a golden door appeared!


    That is the immortal gate. As long as you open the immortal gate, accept the baptism of Leiva, and then bathe in the baptism of immortal power, the ancient wind can set foot in the realm of true immortality again.


    Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the closed fairy gate. After taking a deep breath, he directly released his yuan God. Yuanshen then stepped on the bridge and soon came to the door!


    After watching the door for a while, Gu Feng murmured, "come on, whether it''s a great disaster or a great disaster, I''m not afraid. Today, Gu Feng will create miracles again!"


    Then, the ancient wind''s body once again sent out golden light. He started 18000 arrays and adjusted his physical strength to the peak.


    Of course, it is far from enough to open the level 10 immortal gate with 18000 arrays. I saw the antique body for a week and soon sent out a circle of green light again. That was the glazed jade body. He used two extreme body refining techniques together, and immediately reached the extreme of his physical strength!

 Chapter 2084

    This is not the end. I saw the yuan God of the ancient style, and then began to dance reincarnation boxing in place.


    At the beginning, his fist speed was very slow. After a fist was thrown out, he didn''t hit the immortal gate immediately, but formed a huge energy light ball in situ, wrapped his body!


    Then he hit the second punch, the third punch, the fourth punch... The seventeenth punch!


    Boxing is superimposed. One fist is better than another. After the 18th fist, its power has been superimposed to hundreds of times!


    At this time, the wind and cloud billowed, the world faded, and the universe reversed. The power of this punch has far exceeded the acme of semi fairyland!


    Boom!!!


    Finally, with the blow of the 18th fist, he finally hit the immortal gate.


    The power of this punch can only be described by the avalanche. When it hit, even the void shook, as if it was about to collapse. The continuous surging divine power surged towards the immortal gate like a mountain tsunami, one wave higher than another, one wave after another... Finally, the immortal gate couldn''t bear such a power. With a loud bang, it was all blown up


    Level 10 immortal gate, full of level 10, no water at all. Because the whole immortal gate was blasted into slag!


    After the immortal gate was smashed, the scene inside the gate immediately spread away and directly covered the whole sky. It seems that the heaven and earth in the immortal gate have been integrated with the real heaven and earth!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly stared round. He was so frightened that he sucked cold air and his back was cold!


    In the past, he has been robbed many times, but he has never encountered such a situation? In the past, although the immortal gate was smashed, the heaven and earth inside was still the heaven and earth inside, and never integrated with the heaven and earth outside. What''s going on now?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the ancient wind is silly, the clouds and clouds gather immediately in the sky. I saw that all the clouds within ten thousand miles gathered madly over the head of the ancient wind at this moment, and soon covered the whole sky!


    Dark clouds cover the top, dark and oppressive, just like the end of the world. It is so terrible that the ancient atmosphere dare not penetrate!


    Just listen to the "click" sound constantly, and bright lightning crisscross, just like a big net woven by heaven, outlining a beautiful spectacle of the end of the day!


    However, the scene is a little scary and a little creepy!


    Leiva is coming. Although it hasn''t officially started yet, its terrible scene has made the ancient wind pale!


    Finally, there was another "click" that shocked the world. The ancient wind unexpectedly saw a purple Thunder Dragon rolling out in the thick dark clouds!


    Surprisingly, the Thunder Dragon didn''t jump down directly, but rolled and wandered in the air. Soon, the second Thunder Dragon appeared again, still rolling and roaring, and did not directly rush at the ancient wind!


    Unexpectedly, the two thunder dragons, after rolling and roaring, merged into one!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and whispered, "it''s really a great disaster, it''s really a great disaster. I opened the level 10 immortal gate, and sure enough, I ushered in the great disaster of killing again! "


    Gu Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyebrows frowned higher and higher.


    The reason why it is called "the great holocaust" is that there is only one purpose of this kind of robbery punishment, that is, to put the people who cross the robbery to death. Never die.


    There is no law, no fixed number of ways and fixed forms. Everything is only for the purpose of killing the people who cross the robbery, and does not give the people who cross the robbery a chance to live!


    "It''s a bad thing. The last great disaster was a fluke. I deceived the sky and the sea. How should I cross this time?"


    He said to himself that the primitive God of the ancient wind directly returned to the flesh along the God bridge. Because he knew that it was an act of seeking death to resist only by the yuan God. Even his flesh can''t bear the coming doomsday!


    Fifth, in a short time, there have been five thunder dragons merged together to form a super Thunder Dragon!


    Ha ha ha!!!


    Finally, the super Thunder Dragon gathered by five thunder dragons came down and hit the ancient flesh directly!


    Hum!!!


    For a moment, the ancient wind''s head was confused. At this moment, he just felt numb all over and his head buzzing. He just felt that he couldn''t step away. His whole body was like being electrocuted and frozen in place!


    "Huh? I... nothing? "


    Next second, Gu Feng was a little silly. He found that such a terrible Leiva did not cause any substantive harm to himself!


    Why?


    Soon, the ancient wind figured out the key. In the final analysis, this is due to their strong flesh!


    Why do you say that?


    That''s because the ancient style''s flesh body, in fact, has long been the strength of the real fairy in the middle and late stage. Although the cultivation has plummeted, the flesh body strength will not plummet. Just like his Taoist instruments, their own strength will not regress due to the retrogression of cultivation.


    In other words, the current ancient custom is to have the flesh of a real immortal and the cultivation of a half immortal. It''s not a big problem to carry the thunder robbery in semi fairyland with the flesh in the middle and late stage of the real fairy!


    In other words, he found a big loophole and defecated properly. Perhaps, this loophole will let him get through this great disaster!


    Boom! Boom!


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly excited, the second robbery punishment came down again.


    This time, it''s not lightning, let alone Thunder Dragon. But


    After a "click" burst, I saw that the dome suddenly split from the middle. The next second, I saw a golden sky knife cutting straight down from the cracked sky!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The attack has not yet fallen, but its momentum has already been surging. When the terrible Tiandao was cut down, it burned the void. The fire was everywhere, like a meteorite falling from the sky. It was very terrible!


    Subconsciously, Gu Feng wanted to escape. He wanted to retreat, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move at all!


    That heavenly sword has locked him, and he can''t move at all!


    "What should I do? This knife is so fierce that it will break my head? "


    The ancient wind murmured to himself, his face full of horror. He remembered that the reason why the Holocaust was called the Holocaust was that there was no fixed form and no fixed power, and everything was only for the purpose of killing the people who had survived the robbery.


    Just now, he easily blocked the first robbery, which angered the hell. So the more terrible Tiandao came down.


    In other words, the archaic wind just thought that it had found loopholes and cheap, but it didn''t exist. Because the robbery and punishment will be intensified and will not die!

 Chapter 2085

    Just when Gu Feng was panicked and at a loss, the terrible sky knife fell with a bang and went straight to his head.


    In a panic, Gu Feng immediately offered his five-color tripod and just met the terrible Tiandao of this disease!


    Boom!!!


    Click, click, click!


    Although the five color tripod blocked the knife, it soon cracked and seemed to be about to break completely!


    On the spot, Gu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood with a "poof", and his face was instantly pale, almost falling down!


    Dading, but his Taoist weapons are damaged, friar meteorite!


    Although the five color tripod didn''t break directly after being stabbed, it had also been badly hurt and could hardly hold on any longer.


    However, let the as like as two peas, and the old wind is desperate, and on that day, it is again a golden knife that is exactly the same.


    "Still coming?"


    The ancient wind was frightened. For a moment, I didn''t know how to resist it.


    Just now, fortunately, Dading blocked the blow for him. If the knife directly hit the top of his head, it would definitely blow his head out!


    Now, the Taoist instrument has been damaged, and it is absolutely impossible to stop the next knife.


    However, what makes the ancient wind more desperate is that this Tiandao is not only as simple as Tiandao, because there is an extra giant on the dome of that day!


    That day, the sword was held in the hand of the giant. After it was held high, the wind and cloud surged, the heaven and earth turned upside down, and there were many visions. It seems that this knife contains endless power of heaven and earth. A knife to kill God, ghosts and demons!


    "Damn it, how to stop it? What else can I hold back? "


    Gu Feng was desperate. His eyes were wide and round. He didn''t know what else he could resist.


    The most powerful magic weapon on his body is the broken heavenly bow, which belongs to the fairy king magic weapon. But now it''s a robbery. Can it still be used? Once there is external interference, the robbery will only intensify that day, which will only make the robber die faster!


    "Before, when I faced such a catastrophe, I chose exile!"


    Gu Feng murmured and carefully recalled the robbery in the past. The real immortal disaster was also a great disaster of death. At that time, he did use the reincarnation disk to punish many disasters to reincarnation and exile!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately followed suit, and he released his reincarnation disc on the spot!


    As soon as the reincarnation disc came out, it immediately became the only one in the world, standing behind the ancient wind, just like the beginning of the world!


    The six portals above slowly rotate and then merge into one, merging into a terrible portal to the unknown world!


    At this time, the Tiandao held by the giant finally chopped down!


    I saw that the ancient wind immediately looked up at the sky and shouted: "reincarnation, close!!!"


    Sure enough, this knife really cut into the unknown space world, and all the powers were swallowed up and disappeared without a trace!


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind breathed a long breath, and the whole person immediately felt much more relaxed. If samsara is really useful, he doesn''t have to worry too much. No matter what happens in a moment, he can draw gourds and banish them all!


    However, what happened next was a little silly to the ancient wind.


    After three consecutive robberies and punishments without killing the ancient wind, the way of heaven seemed to be completely angry. Then, I saw the boundless wind and cloud surging, and countless bright lightning appeared on the dome that day. Boom and roll. It seems that God is so angry that he wants to completely destroy the world!


    Sure enough, then the ancient style ushered in the "indiscriminate bombing" sky thunder attack!


    Indiscriminate bombing is not just talking, but a real indiscriminate attack, directly covering a hundred miles!


    How should he go to reincarnation and exile for such robbery and punishment?


    I saw a bucket of terrible lightning pouring down like a tianxie waterfall, only the earth was scorched, mountains collapsed and rivers evaporated


    The ancient wind, in this wave of indiscriminate attacks, is the first to bear the brunt. After just three breaths, it was blasted into the flesh.


    He wants to escape, but where can he tell the southeast from the northwest? The indiscriminate Leiva attack directly covered a hundred miles. Where else could he escape?


    The ancient custom after losing the flesh can be said to be very fragile. The flesh can''t carry such a thunder. How can the yuan God carry it?


    Fortunately, the ancient style also has an absolute means to protect his life, that is, his innate drug origin.


    I saw that in the endless sea of thunder and lightning, a group of red things rushed back and forth in an attempt to escape the sea of thunder. That is the original God wrapped in the original gas. He wants to use the protection of the original gas to completely rush out of this thunder sea!


    However, whenever that red thing rises into the sky, it is bound to be bombed and killed most violently!


    Countless sprints have been beaten back. The primitive God of the ancient wind, even with the protection of the demon star origin, can still be difficult to break through this thunder sea!


    Now, what should I do? Are you really going to accept your life? Is it true that ancient customs can''t escape this great disaster?


    It''s not a joke to kill the Holocaust. Its ferocity is not just talk. Even if the ancient wind has the original Qi to protect the body, it can still struggle in the endless thunder sea!


    When the ancient wind was struggling and had no way out, in the southeast, on the edge of the thunder sea, I didn''t know when there were five more young people with terrible breath.


    They stand in the void with their hands down, one by one with such cold faces and extraordinary bearing.


    Not only that, behind them, but also with a large group of people. Those people, like the stars and the moon, surrounded the five young people. Although they are only some followers, they are all terrible young kings. They are also so magnanimous, the same is so cold boundless.


    Although the whole ancient world was shrouded in a powerful threat, these people could resist the air, but they could not see the sign of hardship. Even stronger than the ability to resist the air in the heyday of ancient customs!


    There is no doubt that those followers are the best among their peers. They are the evil among the evils and the strong among the strong. And the five leading young people are the king of kings!


    The five young kings were more terrible than those followers. Perhaps, these people have not lost to those purple blood kings in the Cang family!


    After watching Lei Hai silently for a long time, the group saw a leader in a golden robe and said to the other young leaders, "gentlemen, what do you think? Do you know who is going through the robbery? "

 Chapter 2086

    Hearing the speech, several other young kings all looked at the young childe in golden robes.


    After half a ring, a young man in a white robe said in a deep voice, "I don''t know where it is sacred, but I know that the man who survived the robbery belongs to the same kind as us. And I know he will die! "


    Then he saw another man in a purple robe, nodding slightly and echoing: "I think so, this robbery should be the legendary killing robbery, and no one can survive such a robbery!"


    "The first condition to trigger such a robbery is to open the level 10 immortal gate. The man who survived the robbery must be an extraordinary person! "


    Kill and rob? Level 10 immortal gate?


    As soon as these words were exported, everyone at the scene changed slightly. Both the leading kings and their followers showed a heavy color!


    Level 10 immortal gate is not terrible, and almost all the people present have seen it. But it''s a bit shocking. None of them have the courage to face it!


    After a short shock, the gold robed man who first spoke shook his sleeves and said, "in that case, can we leave? After the thunder robbery, there will be a lot of devastation, and the people who survived the robbery will die without residue! "


    Then the man in the gold robe really wanted to turn and leave, but he saw the young childe in the purple robe waving his hand and saying¡° Brother Lu, wait a minute. Since you''re here, why are you in a hurry to leave? The thunder robbery has not yet retreated. That can only prove that the robber is still alive. Don''t you want to continue watching? "


    Hearing the speech, the man in the golden robe really stopped like this.


    He raised his eyes to the thunder sea and whispered, "since you guys still want to see it thoroughly, it''s OK for Lu hai to stay and see it for a while!"


    The scene was quiet again. Everyone looked at the depths of the thunder sea as much as possible. It seemed that they wanted to see the scenery inside thoroughly!


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded from behind the man in the golden robe: "my God, what do you think that is? A red light? "


    This exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After a while, everyone saw the red light.


    On the spot, I saw the purple robed man''s eyes staring round. He sighed in an incredible tone: "that''s great. What''s that red light? Can you stop such a thunder robbery? That red light... The breath is so strong and terrible! "


    For a moment, several young kings looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    However, Lu Hai, who was wearing a golden robe, sneered and disdained to say, "whatever the red light, it must dissipate after a while. The man who survived the robbery will die after all!"


    With that, Lu Hai looked at the middle man intentionally or unintentionally.


    Among the five kings, the one in the middle, never said a word. He was dressed in a gray robe. He looked so humble and ordinary. However, even the other four kings surrounded them as if they were nothing. Everyone looked at that person with more or less fear. It seems that the man in gray robe is the real king of kings!


    "Brother Zheng, what do you think?"


    Luhai asked the grey robed man weakly, a little respectful!


    I saw that the grey robed man called "brother Zheng" slowly withdrew his eyes, smiled at Lu Hai in a golden robe, and whispered: "it''s reasonable to say that the robber will die. No matter what means he has, he can''t escape the great disaster of killing. It''s just... Everything is not absolute. If the person who survived the robbery is really the one who is favored by God, there may be a glimmer of vitality! "


    "Hehe, brother Zheng can really talk and laugh. If God really cares for him, will he bring a great disaster?"


    Luhai chuckled. One hundred and twenty people disagreed with the statement of the grey robed man. However, he did not dare to refute directly. Although the grey robed man smiled, he absolutely had his own dignity and was definitely not a good Lord!


    However, the young childe in purple also smiled at this time and said, "well, let''s wait and see how the robber was favored by God, and let''s see how he spent this great disaster. If he really survived this robbery and punishment, it would also be a good choice to accept him as a war slave. Ha ha! "


    "Oh? Brother Wang has moved his heart to love talents? But we have to rely on our abilities. Who doesn''t want such a war slave? I want to, ha ha! "


    The man in white robe also chuckled, his face full of expectation.


    "Well, it''s hard to say whether the robber can survive this disaster. Are you too quick to take him in so early? What if that man is extraordinary? How do you take it? "


    It was a young king in green who spoke. He also kept silent until now.


    However, the "brother Zheng" dressed in gray robes stopped slightly at this time and said, "you''d better wait and see first. I''m very optimistic about the robber. I look forward to miracles!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the ancient wind, he was wrapped by the origin of the demon star. Although he had no fear of life for the time being, it was difficult to escape this thunder sea. He struggled for half an hour in that terrible sea of thunder!


    After half an hour of indiscriminate bombing, the group had been protecting his demon star origin, but it was finally dark and seemed to dissipate at any time. This makes Gu Feng''s heart secretly bitter and anxious. If his origin dissipates, what else can he take to resist the thunder?


    Fortunately, everything has a degree. The "indiscriminate bombing" thunder sea, which looks like a mess, also has a time. Just when the ancient wind couldn''t stand, the thunder sea retreated slowly!


    Yes, when the origin of the demon star was about to dissipate, Lei Hai really retreated.


    After the thunder sea retreated, the whole sky cleared up. All the robbery clouds have dispersed, and the sky is clear again!


    It''s sunny and sunny. It seems that the thunder robbery has passed!


    This scene made the ancient wind wonder, and his face was full of doubt.


    Is it true that this great catastrophe has passed? It''s said that there is no end to death. Is it just like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail?


    Don''t say that the ancient style was stunned. Even those observers outside were confused. They looked at each other one by one and their faces were full of doubts!

 Chapter 2087

    "Eh? "Has the so-called" never die "catastrophe passed?"


    Lu Hai, who was dressed in a golden robe, showed a surprised look on his face. Then he turned to the man in gray in the middle and asked, "brother Zheng, are you right? Is the man who was robbed really the one who was favored by God? Is there really a miracle? "


    However, the grey robed man called "brother Zheng" smiled and said, "we shouldn''t draw a conclusion too early. After all, this is a great disaster. It''s known as no form, no rules and no laws. How can it be so easy to pass? A complete robbery and punishment should include heaven, earth and man. Let''s wait and see! "


    "Heaven, earth and man?"


    The people present were whispering this sentence, and most of them were puzzled. Because when they cross the robbery, they only have heaven robbery. Where do they come from Earth robbery and human robbery?


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. After the overwhelming thunder robbery, he soon reorganized his body. Although the thunder robbery was gone, he was not happy, because there was no Xiangrui on those nine days. He doesn''t have the power to bathe in immortals. Now he can''t be regarded as a real immortal state!


    "What should I do? Am I leaving now? Or wait for the robbery to come? "


    Experienced the ancient wind after the thunder robbery, I didn''t feel that my strength became stronger, but I felt weak all over. Because reorganizing the body once needs to consume a lot of source.


    When the ancient wind was at a loss, there was a strong wind behind his ears. Instinctively, he turned aside and avoided.


    The next second, I saw a big white knife coming straight, cutting a deep gap in the earth!


    At first, Gu Feng thought he was attacked by someone. But soon he knew what was going on. The big knife just now sprang up from the ground, and no one was shooting at him.


    This is a robbery and punishment. There is still no such thing as a fatal robbery. However, at this time, it appeared in front of the ancient style in different forms!


    This is the land robbery among the grey robed people. The heaven robbery is indeed over. At this time, the ancient style is facing a new round of robbery punishment - land robbery!


    As like as two peas and a knife with a similar handle, they were cut over again, and they went straight to the brow of the old wind.


    Out of instinct, the ancient wind wants to run. However, what happened next completely frightened him.


    Hearing the sound of "boom", his whole body was suddenly covered by a purple thing like crystal!


    That is... Painting the ground is a prison, that is, painting the ground is a prison. He is too familiar with the ancient style. He has used such a great magic power many times.


    He was surrounded in place, unable to move or shout.


    Even, he had no time to try to break the cage, and the second knife cut down again. He can''t dodge, he can''t dodge!


    Hiss!!!


    Without any accident, the knife hit him directly on the forehead.


    I saw a red bloodstain extending from the middle of his eyebrows to his crotch. He was - split in half!


    Yes, the ancient wind was really split in two. His two halves were soon paralyzed on the ground. Like a pig, they were straight broken in two!


    It was broken from the center of the eyebrow. It is reasonable to say that the temple of ancient wind has been created, and the yuan God will die.


    However, this is not the case, because there is an exception to everything.


    At this time, the ancient wind once again escaped by virtue of its medicinal origin. Although the temple was broken, his original God escaped.


    Even so, he was not happy, because under the earth behind him, there was a sudden roar of "ang". Very loud, resounding through the world!


    After Gu Feng looked back and saw what it was, the whole face was suddenly scared white. Because he saw something that came out suddenly, it was a sky swallowing beast he was too familiar with!!!


    Yes, it''s a sky swallowing beast with only one head, one mouth and a pair of blood red and strange eyes. It''s very scary!


    Immediately, I saw that the sky swallowing beast directly opened his mouth to the ancient wind. Without waiting for any reaction from the ancient wind, the sky swallowing beast directly swallowed him!


    Just at the entrance, the ancient wind felt a powerful crisis. Because there is a very powerful rune hanging him. If it had not been wrapped by the original Qi, the yuan God of the ancient wind would soon be refined!


    "Damn it, how could this happen? Where did the sky swallowing beast come from? How can there be a sky swallowing beast? "


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he turned pale. He only lamented that this great disaster was not a child''s play. One by one, one by one, one by one, and one by one. Sure enough, there was no play. Sure enough, there was no fixed form and no fixed law. Anything can be part of the robbery!


    "What should I do? If it goes on, I will die. I must think of a way to get out! "


    The old wind whispered and looked anxious. Because in such a short time, the original Qi of the demon star that protected him had been dimmed for a few minutes. If you continue to insist, he will die on the spot in less than one incense burning time!


    "I remember that I succeeded last time because I hoodwinked the secret and pretended to be dead..."


    Gu Feng remembered that a red and shining Thunder Dragon appeared on the last day of the robbery. Afterwards, I heard people talk about it. It was the fairy King''s disaster!


    That is, at that time, he used the original gas of the demon star to wrap up a trace of the power of the original God, resulting in the scene of pretending to die, which hoodwinked the heaven and successfully crossed the robbery!


    "It''s time to do this. If I don''t find a way to deceive the secret, I will die!"


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind immediately pulled out the purest power of the original spirit, then wrapped it tightly with a group of original gas, and then compressed it to the size of a grain of dust, and then swallowed it into his mouth!


    It''s up to you to see if you can escape this disaster. After the yuan God is killed, if the hidden power of the yuan God can escape, he will be successful!


    After doing all this, the primitive God of the ancient wind turned into an awl and directly attacked the upper jaw of the sky swallowing beast. He made a desperate look. It looked like he was going to die!


    Facing the counterattack of the ancient wind, the sky swallowing beast became more and more fierce, and the hanging runes became more and more fierce. I saw the original Qi around the ancient wind fade away at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Finally, just listen to the sound of "boom", at the moment when the upper jaw of the sky swallowing beast was drilled through, the yuan God of the ancient wind and the original Qi dissipated at the same time!

 Chapter 2088

    Aung Aung!!!


    The sky swallowing beast with its upper jaw pierced sent out a series of ferocious roars, especially angry. Because, from the wound on his upper jaw, his essence began to dissipate!


    Although the sky swallowing beast "succeeded" in swallowing and refining the ancient wind, it also suffered fatal trauma.


    The sky swallowing beast kept rolling and roaring. But I didn''t notice that a grain of reddish "dust" fell from the corner of its mouth!


    Dust?


    Where did the dust come from? That is clearly the original God of the ancient style!


    After that "dust" fell on the ground, it drilled down at a crazy speed and soon went deep into the bottom of the ground!


    At that position, the primitive spirit of the ancient wind converged all the Qi machines and hid quietly under the ground. He didn''t dare to make any movement at all!


    On the ground, after the sky swallowing beast disappeared, there was no robbery or punishment in both the sky and the earth. It seems that this great catastrophe has really passed.


    Sure enough, less than half a column of incense, I saw a golden door without a door panel slowly condensing from the sky. That''s the immortal gate. It disappeared before, but now it''s gathered again!


    Surprisingly, there was no auspiciousness in the immortal gate, but a man suddenly appeared, a man with a purple mark in the center of his eyebrows!!!


    If Gu Feng could still see it, he would cry out in surprise, because there was a man of Cang family in the immortal gate. The purple mark in the center of the man''s eyebrows is the special mark of the Cang family!


    In fact, this is not a rare thing, because the ancient wind encountered such a thing when crossing the robbery before, and the robbery and punishment messenger in the door was captured alive!


    I saw that the emissary of Leiva seemed to have golden eyes. His eyes were golden, and he glanced around a hundred miles.


    Within a hundred miles, he carefully explored it thoroughly. It seems that he is determining whether the durobber really died!


    After half a ring, the Leiva messenger''s face showed a satisfied color, then put away his eyes, and then slowly disappeared into the immortal gate.


    Although the Leiva messenger disappeared, the immortal gate was still there. Immediately, a wisp of golden glow shone on the devastated earth below!


    Auspicious, this is the auspicious that the ancient wind has been waiting for. I didn''t expect it to come at this time.


    At this time, as long as his yuan God rushed out and bathed in these Xia Hui, he was officially advanced.


    Out of caution, the old wind didn''t jump out immediately. He had to wait a little longer. Because once you let the "secret" know that you are not dead, you will reduce the robbery penalty that you haven''t played.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles to the southeast, the young kings did not go away. On the contrary, they were shocked when they saw Jiang Xiarui that day!


    Is it Xiarui? So, didn''t the man who survived the robbery succeed?


    Because, generally speaking, if the person who crossed the robbery dies, the robbery punishment will pass directly and will not bring down Xiangrui. The death of Dujie is equivalent to the end of everything. When everything is white, it will naturally end!


    However, no one knows that the great disaster of the ancient wind is another scene. No matter whether the robber is dead or not, there will be good luck in the back. This is the difference between the Holocaust and the Holocaust!


    Last time, when Gu Fengdu was killed, it was clear that his real body was "dead". In the immortal gate, the power of immortals was also reduced!


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Who is the man who crossed the robbery?"


    The Luhai, dressed in a golden robe, was the first to run in the direction of auspiciousness.


    Then, the man in the purple robe was also a little excited and shouted, "Luhai, say it first. If you want to accept him, you have to rely on your real skills!"


    As the two men started, the others followed. Because the robber really surprised them.


    Everyone wants to see what kind of person he is, so that he can lead to the great catastrophe!


    However, when they arrived under the immortal gate, they were completely stupid. Because they only saw Xianmen descending auspicious omen, but they didn''t see Dujie bathing in Xiahui here!


    "What about... People? Didn''t the robbery succeed? Why not see anyone? Is it true that the man who crossed the robbery did not want to become an immortal and ran away? "


    Lu Hai was silly. He looked at this and that for a moment, but found that there was only a blank color on everyone''s face!


    Suddenly, he turned his head to the young master Zheng dressed in gray robes and asked, "brother Zheng, do you know what''s going on? Why is it that the good fortune has fallen, but no one has been robbed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Childe Zheng didn''t answer Lu Hai''s doubts, but looked around carefully.


    After half a ring, he said, "if you don''t ask, I really can''t remember. In our Qilin mountain, there is an ancient book, which records that there will be good luck in the end regardless of life or death. Because God has the virtue of living well, it will give a glimmer of life after the death. Although the robber can''t enjoy it, he can benefit others! "


    "Huh? What does fuze mean? In other words, anyone can bathe in Xianli here? "


    "Yes, in theory. If you let a Banxian come to bathe in immortal power at this time, after it is over, that person can directly visit the real fairyland! "


    Childe Zheng nodded slightly, and then sighed¡° So it seems that the robber is not a man favored by God. He is dead. The great robbery of the last kill is really not a false reputation. No one can survive such a robbery. It''s just a pity that such a good immortal power is an apprentice to make wedding clothes. If anyone can be baptized by such immortal power, his future achievements are doomed to be extraordinary! "


    "In that case, can we put our own people in immediately?" Lu Hai won''t mention Gu Feng. Unfortunately, he can''t wait for such a cheap to be found by himself.


    "Yes, because this is what God used to bless others. Those who cross the robbery have their life to cross the robbery, but they don''t have their life to enjoy it!" Mr. Zheng nodded again, then bowed his hands to the crowd and said, "gentlemen, Mr. Zheng will leave first, and I won''t compete with you for this benefit!"


    With that, childe Zheng turned around and wanted to go.


    However, Lu Hai shouted again, "brother Zheng, why rush away? Today''s scene can be described as a grand occasion for thousands of years. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to witness the whole process with your own eyes? "


    "Yes, yes, brother Zheng, why rush away? Although you don''t care about this immortal power, don''t you want to see what others get after bathing? "


    Several other people also began to persuade each other at this time, which made childe Zheng a little embarrassed.


    At last, he sighed, "well, then hurry up. If you delay for a while, the immortal gate should be closed!"

 Chapter 2089

    The area covered by immortal power is also very limited. After some discussion, the young kings finally got two places each. Four young kings pushed out a total of eight robbers.


    Those eight people are all half immortal Jue Dian, who are about to cross the robbery. Now it''s cheap for them. They don''t need to bombard the immortal gate. They don''t need to face robbery and punishment. They can directly bathe in the power of immortals and set foot in the realm of real immortals!


    It can be said that they found treasure and shit. Such a good thing may not be met in 10000 years.


    At this time, the eight people opened their hearts and bathed in the baptism of the power of immortals. It can be said that they were very refreshing!


    The others, at this time, also stared round their eyes and stared at the changes in the bodies of the eight people. If these people can really go to the real fairyland, it will be a strange story for thousands of years!


    However, just then, a frightening scene appeared. Suddenly, a red light suddenly came out from the ground, startling everyone!


    The next second, from the red light, suddenly a golden Yuanshen came out. It was the ancient style that finally came out of the ground after he determined that there was no robbery and punishment.


    However, when he saw the scene, his whole face turned white in an instant.


    What''s going on? Someone is bathing their immortal power?


    How dare someone pick up the ready-made ones when he has gone through a great deal of hardships?


    After finding out the situation, Gu Feng was angry in an instant. He ignored the young kings standing in the distance. He sacrificed his Taoist utensils and killed the eight people directly.


    At the same time, he shouted, "where''s the little thief? How dare you rob me of my luck? Don''t you know I almost died in robbery? Something that doesn''t know what to do! "


    Although the ancient style at this time is not a real fairy, his Taoist instruments have already reached the level of the middle and late period of the real fairy.


    Therefore, the eight people who were bathing in Xianli had no ability to resist, so they were directly suppressed into the big tripod!


    Then, the ancient god stood alone in the golden glow, enjoying the baptism of the power of immortals!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, a group of young kings were stunned after seeing this scene. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t react at all. What''s going on!


    Who is the man who suddenly emerged from the ground? Is that the man who survived the robbery? Didn''t he die in the robbery? How dare he use thunder to suppress the eight people who really bathed in the glow?


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    For a moment, there were four angry curses, and then more than a dozen people killed them directly towards the ancient wind.


    These people are all followers of the young kings. In their view, the ancient style is simply a person who dares to suppress them directly. This is simply the provocation of several young kings on the other side!


    Those dozen people did move very fast, but others were faster than them. Just after those people rushed out, they suddenly rushed out of the crowd with a gray figure, which was the son of Zheng of Qilin mountain!


    Childe Zheng came first, and directly blocked the way of more than a dozen people with his own body.


    Then he shouted, "wait a minute, what are you doing? Are you going to kill him? "


    "Mr. Zheng, we have no intention of making you an enemy of Qilin mountain. Please get out of the way!"


    Lu Hai, who was wearing a golden robe, also pursued him, and his face was very bad.


    Not only he, but also several other young kings gathered around. They all have a straight face, and their faces are quite ugly.


    The young man surnamed Wang in purple robes said to childe Zheng gloomily, "brother Zheng, although we always respect you and your Qilin mountain, you can''t deceive people too much? As you can see, the man suppressed the robbers we pushed out. Shouldn''t we ask him for an explanation? "


    "Brother Wang is right. You know, the people he suppressed just now are the most potential people we have carefully selected. How can he suppress them?"


    The man who spoke was the young man in a white robe. He is the young leader of Baiyun Mountain Villa. His name is Bai Muyun!


    Baiyun villa, however, is a very large ancient family, which has been entrenched at the end of the sky for thousands of years. They are on one side and no one has ever dared to provoke them.


    In addition to the origin of the white Twilight cloud, several other young kings on the scene also have an extraordinary origin. The young man surnamed Wang in purple is called Wang Tianbao. He is the most outstanding contemporary leader of Huxiao villa. Their Huxiao mountain manor is similar to Baiyun Mountain manor where Bai Muyun is located. They are all powerful super terrorist forces.


    There are also Lu Hai in gold robes and the young man in green robes. Their identities are also similar. The forces behind them can not be ignored.


    Now, the four people put pressure on childe Zheng of Qilin mountain at the same time and asked childe Zheng to make way immediately.


    In the face of everyone''s covetous eyes, childe Zheng seemed very calm and calm. He arched his hands at the young kings and smiled¡° Dear brothers, why get angry? It is true that the robbers did suppress your people, but they only suppressed them and didn''t hurt their lives, did they? There is also the auspicious omen that belongs to him. Since he is not dead, should he come out and harvest the fruits of victory? "


    Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of the young kings frowned at the same time.


    Wang Tianbao, who was wearing a purple robe, shook his robe directly and asked childe Zheng in a bad tone, "brother Zheng, so you must protect him?"


    "I dare not protect him. I just said a fair word in accordance with my conscience." Childe Zheng still had a shallow smile on his face. He was unmoved in the face of everyone''s anger.


    He looked back at the ancient wind still bathing in the power of immortals, and then said painstakingly to the people¡° Guys, you might as well think about it from another angle? The robber was faced with a deadly catastrophe that was known as immortality. He managed to survive such a disaster. Even heaven can''t accept him. Is he going to die in your hands? Do you really want to do that extinction? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again. They thought that childe Zheng''s words were reasonable.


    Yes, the robber lived a narrow life and survived the God''s punishment. Is he going to die in his own hands? Is this a little cruel? Is it too shameful? Even heaven has left a glimmer of life for the durobbers, so why do you want to kill them all?


    This is really a matter of extinction!

 Chapter 2090

    Thinking of this, their faces changed slightly again. Although I felt a little unjustified, no one gave way. Because the face they value most is trampled by the ancient wind today!


    On the spot, Lu haileng snorted and said to childe Zheng, "brother Zheng is right, but so what? Just now, what did brother Zheng say? A complete robbery should be divided into heaven, earth and man. Now, heaven and earth have been robbed. Have you sent someone to rob? "


    "Human robbery?"


    Smell speech, the people present are slightly discolored, think carefully, it''s really like this.


    The ancient style of heaven robbery has been experienced, and the earth robbery has also been experienced. Should we experience human robbery now?


    Perhaps the arrival of these people is an arrangement? These people are called people robbery?


    "Hehe, brother Lu is really reasonable. We all heard it just now. Your brother Zheng said that a complete robbery should be divided into heaven, earth and people. Now that heaven and earth have passed, we are just in time again. Should we do it? "


    Wang Tianbao also chuckled, looking very proud.


    As soon as he smiled, he looked up and said to childe Zheng, "brother Zheng, God''s will can''t be violated. I advise you to get out of the way. Today we are four to one. No matter how strong you are, you can''t protect the robber! "


    With that, Wang Tianbao immediately winked at the people behind him. The latter understood that there were three people at the same time, in three different directions, killing the ancient style!


    However, just at this time, the entourage behind Prince Zheng also moved at the same time. They tried to stop the three men who killed the old wind.


    However, while they moved, the followers behind the others all started. Some people directly killed the ancient wind, and others went to deal with the followers of Childe Zheng!


    For a time, the scene was in chaos and a war between kings was launched without warning!


    The scene was torn apart, the wind and cloud faded, and the universe reversed


    To speak of, the people on Mr. Zheng''s side are really powerful. Although they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of number, they stubbornly block all those who attack and kill ancient customs. They stubbornly protect the ancient wind in the middle. No matter how fierce the external attack is, they can always protect the ancient wind well!


    Zheng himself was surrounded by four other young kings. Although they haven''t started yet, they are full of gunpowder and a war is imminent!


    Seeing the people on the other side, I couldn''t take down the ancient style still bathing in the sunset glow, but the face of the white Twilight cloud couldn''t hang. He said to childe Zheng in a gloomy way, "brother Zheng, are you really so powerful from Qilin mountain? Can you play five in one gear? "


    "Brother Bai is flattered. It''s not that my people are powerful, but that your people are too useless!"


    Childe Zheng sneered for the first time, and only made the young kings'' faces change suddenly.


    Immediately, the son of Zheng showed his momentum and shouted at the people on the spot: "I Zheng Wudao can''t kill anyone who wants to protect, including you!!!"


    Boom!!!


    With a loud roar, childe Zheng released a powerful aura on the spot and immediately shrouded the whole battlefield!


    For a moment, all the fighting stopped. Including the four young CHILDES, they were all imprisoned on the spot. No one could move half a minute!


    Except that the ancient wind is still bathing in the Xiahui, everyone has become a fool!


    At this moment, time seemed to stop, the picture was frozen, and everyone couldn''t move.


    Although those people could not move, they could clearly see the changes on the faces of the young kings. The faces of the four of them were all frightened and frightened by the means of Childe Zheng!


    How powerful is Zheng? Can you imprison so many peer enemies with your own strength?


    For a long time, Lu Hai and others all knew that childe Zheng was very strong, but they didn''t expect that childe Zheng would be so strong. For a long time, everyone regarded childe Zheng as one of his peers. Who ever thought that childe Zheng had already thrown away a large part of his peers!


    Has he reached the realm of quasi fairy king? How else could it be so strong?


    At this time, the self proclaimed childe Zheng sneered again and said, "I''ve always been reluctant to fight anyone, but today, you really don''t give me face. I can''t say I''m going to offend you. Now, am I still qualified to protect the robber? "


    While talking, the young master Zheng took back his powerful aura, which made those people regain their freedom.


    Immediately, I saw that all those people were taking a deep breath. One by one, they were startled by the means of Childe Zheng, and their backs were sweating.


    However, Wang Tianbao, who was wearing a purple robe, bowed his hands and said, "brother Zheng is really a good means. He is worthy of being the successor of Qilin mountain. With your means today, you will make Qilin mountain brilliant again! "


    Hearing the speech, I saw that childe Zheng stopped on the spot and said coldly, "I don''t want to listen to flattery. I just want to ask you whether I can protect this person?"


    "Yes, of course. However, although you can''t provoke Qilin mountain, are our families bullied by others? "


    The answer to childe Zheng was the white Twilight cloud in a white robe. Obviously, what he said was that he would use several forces to oppress childe Zheng, because they could not fight childe Zheng in terms of real strength.


    After shaking his sleeves, he said again, "Mr. Zheng, today we can sell you a face and not kill him. However, he strongly suppressed our people, so he directly slapped several of us in the face. Should he also give us an explanation? "


    The words fell, and the Lu Hai shouted: "yes, the robber is bold. Why don''t we punish him and spread it out? What''s the face of our respective families?"


    "I think it''s good. We uphold the will of God and save his life, but he will serve as a war slave for us!" Bai Muyun interrupted in real time. He turned to the other three young kings and said, "we all agreed before. Whoever wants to subdue him depends on their abilities. Now let''s make a comparison, shall we? Whoever wins, the robber will belong to him. No one is allowed to go back on his word? "


    The words fell, and the Luhai nodded slightly and said, "I have no opinion!"


    "I have no problem!" Wang Tianbao nodded in agreement.


    Then the man in the green robe nodded and said¡° I agree! "


    Several people reached an agreement, and then looked at Zheng Wudao dressed in gray robes!

 Chapter 2091

    Seeing this, Zheng Wudao frowned on the spot.


    He looked back at the ancient wind bathing in the glow behind him, and then nodded to the people: "well, it''s up to you. As long as you don''t hurt his life, do as you like! "


    With that, Zheng Wudao retreated slightly, exposing the ancient wind''s body to the public''s attention.


    This is also a helpless move, because Zheng Wudao deeply knows the truth that days cannot be violated. He said that a complete robbery and punishment should be divided into heaven, earth and man. Heaven and earth have been robbed. It''s easy to understand. It''s all over, so now there''s a human robbery.


    If the robber really died in the hands of this group, it would be his own life. That''s because he didn''t have the destiny to survive this disaster!


    Another important factor is that he is not familiar with ancient customs. There is no need for him to completely offend other forces because of ancient customs!


    Seeing that childe Zheng has retired, the four young kings and their followers are a little uneasy. They all stared round their eyes and rubbed their hands. They all wanted to catch the ancient style in their hands.


    But he saw that he had retreated to one side, but Mr. Zheng spoke again at this time and said, "don''t worry, even if you want to take him as a slave, should you wait for him to finish the robbery first?"


    "That''s nature!" Bai Muyun answered, and he stopped at the crowd and said, "brothers, please don''t be impatient. Everyone must have seen this man''s potential. What''s the use if we don''t let him bathe in immortal power safely, even if we fight for it? "


    Hearing the speech, the other three young kings nodded slightly.


    Since then, everyone has reached an agreement. The ancient wind is temporarily safe. He can safely enjoy his immortal power baptism.


    It''s a pity that the eight half immortals could have picked up a big bargain, but no one cares about them at this time. Even the four young kings left all the eight behind. It can be seen that the four young kings didn''t take themselves seriously!


    A golden glow fell on the yuan God of the ancient wind, making his yuan God more and more solid. Originally, his original spirit was only transformed by the purest original force, which should be weak to the extreme. Surprisingly, after being baptized by the power of immortals, his yuan God quickly became strong with the speed visible to the naked eye. This is called the scene of those observers, all stare round eyes, all surprised to be right!


    Of course, in addition to the ancient style itself, the most surprising thing is the five color tripod. Everyone can see that the big tripod is much higher than the realm of ancient style, but at this time, it is also bathing the power of immortals!


    Why? Is that an ancient Taoist instrument? If it wasn''t for his Taoist instrument, how could he bathe in the power of immortals? However, if it is an ancient Taoist instrument, why is it so much higher than his own realm?


    In fact, where do the people present know that ancient wind has set foot in the land of true immortals? Although his realm has fallen, his Dao is still so strong!


    After about a incense burning time, the golden door on the nine days finally closed slowly. The golden glow finally converged slowly. The ancient style of this really immortal disaster is finally a successful end!


    When the golden door completely disappeared, people clearly felt that the strength of the ancient style soared a large part!


    Real fairyland, absolutely real fairyland. The breath emitted by his yuan God has indeed reached the level of the early stage of true immortality!


    Successfully, the ancient wind successfully stepped into the real fairyland again!


    I saw that the ancient wind roared up to the sky, and then people saw that the yuan God began to shrink and finally turned into a palm size. Then, around the yuan God, a head grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The ancient wind began to reorganize the body, starting from the head, and then the neck, shoulders, body, limbs


    When his body was completely reorganized, he roared again, shouting that the earth trembled and the void was turbulent, which surprised many people''s hearts!


    Strong, incomparably strong. At this time, the ancient style can only be described by the word strong. Although he has just set foot in the real fairyland, the actual atmosphere emitted by it has long been stronger than too many people in the same realm. Even, some followers are wondering if this newly advanced person can compare with himself?


    In fact, no one knows what the ancient wind experienced when bathing the power of immortals just now. While bathing in the power of immortals, he used the demon Star source to look up to the immortal gate. Originally, he wanted to see if there was a "Leiva messenger" in the immortal gate. He didn''t want to see the Leiva Messenger, but he saw a group of "power"!


    Yes, it is a surging immortal force, very majestic and very powerful. The strength of that group of immortal power seems to be similar to the cultivation before the ancient wind. It seems that that is the realm where he fell, that is the immortal power he lost!


    When he saw those immortal powers, he didn''t know how excited he was. He quietly communicated with the immortal force and tried to put it away. Originally, I just had a try attitude, but I really succeeded. That magnificent and shocking immortal power was really taken back by him and integrated into his yuan God. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he deeply wrapped it up with his demon star origin with his magnificent and frightening immortal power!


    In other words, his real strength has caught up with the past. If you add the power just promoted, he will be more powerful than before!


    In other words, the ancient style at this time is equivalent to the combination of two people who have finished the great disaster!!!


    While people were shocked, they saw the five-color tripod still suspended in the air, suddenly falling down from the sky with a "Dong" sound, smashing the earth into four cracks and dust all over the sky!


    The next second, the ancient wind jumped on the tripod and looked at everyone indifferently. He asked, "what are you? Why take me as a slave? " The ancient style at this moment only felt that he was strong enough to be uncontrollable, so he was full of confidence when talking. Even though he knew that these were bad masters in front of him, there was no fear in his heart.


    Even in his heart, there was a strong sense of war!

 Chapter 2092

    Previously, when Gu Feng bathed in the power of immortals, although he ignored anyone, he listened to what everyone said without missing a word.


    When he heard that these people wanted to accept themselves as war slaves, he was not much angry.


    He has always been the only one who accepts others as slaves. When does anyone dare to accept him?


    Now, the strong strength has come back, and he can''t wait to fight with these people!


    "What? Dog? "


    Wen Yan, all the people on the scene, including Mr. Zheng and his entourage, changed color and stared round!


    rats? How dare the robber drink and scold the young kings at the scene for being dogs? Is he... Tired of living? Stupid by thunder?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    On the spot, people were boiling, scolding and drinking. People are completely angered by the ancient saying "dog thing"!


    Who are the weak among these people present? Even those followers have great sources. Those people, in their own world, were the leaders of Tianjiao and the super kings of the hegemonic side. Even if they are followers of others now, no one dares to underestimate them.


    Now, just a person who has just been promoted to a real immortal, dare to despise everyone so much?


    "Hehe, what a big tone. Who are we? How dare you call us dogs? " The Lu Hai in the golden robe was angry and happy. He stretched out his hand and pressed down all the scolding and scolding. After sneering, he said to the ancient wind: "I don''t care about your ignorance and recklessness first. I want to ask first. Now you should release our people?"


    "They robbed my chance. How can they say let go?"


    The ancient style was not moved at all. Although he knew that the people standing in front of him were strong, he was not afraid at all!


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and almost doubted that they had heard wrong.


    What did the robber say? Don''t let people go? Do you still want to talk about terms? Is he really stupid by thunder? Or is he confident that he can beat everyone?


    "Presumptuous, you bastard, are you really tired of living? Do you think we really dare not kill you? "


    It was not the four young kings who denounced the ancient style, but an attendant behind Lu Hai.


    With the reprimand, he took a few steps forward, pointed to the antique nose and scolded: "bastard, do you know that if childe Zheng had not stood up to speak for you today, you would have lost your life? Did you really kick your nose and face? You think Mr. Zheng will always protect you? Don''t be unkind. We let people go without paying any price. That has given great face to childe Zheng! "


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad? First you robbed me of the opportunity, then you shouted to take me as a slave and said I didn''t know what to do? It''s funny. I just want to know, if I don''t know what to do today, what can you do? "


    The ancient style is still very strong. Although it has just entered the real fairyland, it is not afraid of anyone. Because the strength he lost came back again. Even, he couldn''t wait to go out and fight to test how strong he was after two robberies!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silly, people are completely stupid. People are completely defeated by the arrogance of ancient customs.


    Many people just want to ask, why are ancient customs so arrogant? Is he relying on a large number of people? Or rely on their own cultivation?


    It seems that he is alone and has just been promoted. Who can he beat?


    "Presumptuous, I think you want to die!!!"


    After a brief mistake, the person who stood up and scolded the ancient style was completely angered. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he directly punched the ancient wind and killed it.


    He didn''t even look at childe Zheng!


    It''s strange to say that childe Zheng was determined to protect Gufeng''s life, but he was indifferent at this time. He let Lu Hai''s entourage kill Gufeng!


    Lu Hai''s entourage was favored by Lu Hai because he was a real strong man. In the past, when he was in his own world, it was also the top demon dominating the world, the king of kings. His accomplishments have already reached the peak of true immortality!


    And the cultivation of ancient customs can''t be more familiar to everyone. It takes less than half an hour to reach the real fairyland.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of the man''s attack and killing, the ancient style has absolutely no chance to fight back. Even, the ancient style should be pressed by the man''s momentum and can''t move half a step!


    But


    A shocking scene appeared. When the man jumped at the ancient wind, the ancient wind suddenly raised his feet and kicked his five-color tripod out.


    The next second, I heard a dull sound of "Dong". The man who attacked and killed the ancient style was directly knocked out by the five-color tripod!!!


    Before people could react, they saw the ancient wind''s body pull out a series of illusions in place. He instantly released the magnificent immortal power imprisoned, and then shot down one after another at an incredible speed!


    Eighteen punches, full eighteen punches. The ancient wind used 18000 arrays and glazed jade bodies to kill the man with 18 fists!


    When the 18th punch came out, only a "boom" sounded, and the man''s whole body was directly broken.


    I saw a small golden man with a palm in his hand, and his face was full of panic. That was the man''s original God. He was frightened and wanted to escape, but he was trampled on the ground by the ancient wind!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull. Even Zheng Wudao stared round his eyes. I couldn''t believe it was true!


    What did you see just now? A person who has just been promoted explodes the flesh of a follower within three breath?


    He... How did he do it? Mingming, he just got promoted!


    Hiss!!!


    After a short shock, there was a series of cold breath sounds. At this moment, the people present were completely surprised by the ancient means. Kill an enemy within three seconds. Who can do it, those followers present?


    This man is so strong, who dares to regard him as a primary immortal?


    "Who dares to take me as a slave?"


    Just when people were shocked, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again, which pulled people''s thinking back at once.


    "Who dares to take me as a slave? Who is qualified for me to call him ''master''? "


    While talking, the soles of the ancient wind began to knead, only trampling on the man''s yuan spirit and spirit to escape madly, howling constantly, crying for father and mother!

 Chapter 2093

    "Who dares to take me as a slave? Who is qualified for me to call him master? "


    The roar of the ancient wind still lingers around people''s ears, causing everyone''s face to change color.


    To say that it takes three breath time to explode the flesh of a follower, although those young kings can do it, those followers do not have this ability. Could it be that the man who has just survived the robbery has been with them?


    Poof!!!


    Without any hesitation, the foot of the ancient wind made a force again and directly crushed the man''s yuan God!


    That man, meteor!


    Hoo!


    After decisively killing one person, Gu Feng exhaled a long turbid breath. At this moment, his heart is so happy that he can only use one word to describe it, that is "Shuang"!


    It''s cool, it''s cool, it''s hearty!


    Since his accomplishments plummeted, he was like a sick cat and was often laughed at. Even being a Grand Marshal with millions of people, he has been ridiculed by countless people!


    But now, his strength came back, and his self-confidence came back. At this moment, not to mention stepping on a follower, he even couldn''t wait to compete with those young kings!


    On the other hand, in the face of the ancient thunder means, the whole audience can be said to be instantly dull and stupid!


    No one dares to believe this is true. Is the man who has just finished the thunder robbery really so strong? Does he really dare to kill Lu Hai''s followers in public?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    After a brief mistake, Nalu Hai and his followers were completely angry. Their faces are ferocious to the extreme. They want to swallow the ancient style directly!


    With the roar, three followers rushed out directly from behind Lu Hai and decisively killed the ancient wind!


    The next second, I saw that the ancient wind looked up to the sky was a huge roar. Then I just heard a loud bang of "boom". From behind him, a dark reincarnation disc was immediately displayed!


    The samsara disk is dark and engraved with many mysterious runes of ancient vicissitudes. As soon as Fang appears, the surrounding sky darkens. As if, that round of return has replaced heaven and earth and turned into the only one between heaven and earth!


    A more shocking scene appeared. The three followers of Lu Hai came and died faster.


    They almost straightly rushed into the samsara plate, not even a wave turned up, so they disappeared in people''s sight.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was petrified again, and no one knew what was going on.


    Where did the three people who killed the ancient wind go? Dead? The man who had just finished the thunder robbery attacked and killed three followers of Luhai by means of thunder?


    How did he do it?


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    After a short shock, Lu Hai did it himself. At this time, he was furious. Because, before and after, he had four followers who died in the hands of the ancient wind. If you add the two Banxian who robbed the opportunity before being suppressed, six of them will be lost in the hands of the ancient wind.


    Although he did not care about the lives of his men, it seriously damaged his face. If you don''t kill the ancient style on the spot, what will he look like to stand in front of people in the future?


    I thought a battle between dragons and tigers was inevitable, but I didn''t think Zheng Wudao, who had been watching the whole audience, suddenly stepped in. With extreme speed, he appeared in front of the ancient wind and immediately caught Lu Hai''s attack.


    Cold voice said: "brother Lu, please calm down!"


    "Zheng Wudao, what do you mean? Do you really want to be the enemy of our Lu family stronghold, Qilin mountain? Although Luhai is not against you, we lujiazhai are not afraid of you, Qilin mountain! "


    Lu Hai was angry and wanted to eat people. He held a mouthful of resentment in his heart and had nowhere to spread it.


    Zheng Wudao stretched out his arm, smiled and said, "brother Lu is serious. Today''s affairs have not risen to the family level. I just want brother Lu to calm down. Don''t you want to know who this person is? He can kill four of your men at the peak of true immortality in the early state of true immortality. Don''t you feel curious? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Lu Hai really calmed down and stopped shouting to kill the ancient style.


    He looked at the ancient wind and said coldly, "brother, I haven''t asked you what your origin is?"


    "Me?" The ancient wind was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t adapt to Lu Hai''s attitude.


    After straightening his clothes, Gu Feng arched his hand at naluhai and said in a loud voice, "I''m the general marshal of the 16th army and the first group army under Fengling regiment. Gu Feng is also. I haven''t asked you where you came from? "


    "Under the wind? Master God? The soldiers ahead? "


    Smelling the speech, all the people present changed color slightly. I never thought that the ancient style was such an identity!


    Originally, these people regarded ancient customs as their kind of people. Who ever thought that the ancient wind came from the front!


    Where is the front? What kind of people are they?


    The answer is the anti enemy front, that is, the half of the world near the gate at the end of the sky.


    And now, it belongs to the rear. People like them belong to the rear world.


    Previously, when Gu Feng was recuperating in the cave of Fengling fairy king, he heard the medicine spirit mention it. At the end of the day, in fact, it is not an iron bucket. It is fenglingzi who really takes cutting the great cause of heaven as their own responsibility. In the latter half of the world, there are those who do not want endless expedition.


    What are their origins? Then why are they not willing to cut down the sky and separate the rear?


    That''s why, because once everyone becomes the fairy queen, they will be forcibly summoned here. When many people first came, their strength was still shallow and they had no ability to resist. Therefore, they had to obey and fight against the enemy together.


    But when those people were strong enough, they were no longer willing to listen to people, so they entrenched in the rear and formed one ancient boss family after another.


    Including Zheng Wudao''s ancestors, they are all forcibly summoned and independent people!


    After many changes in their faces, Zheng Wudao also arched his hands and asked Gu Feng, "brother, do you say you came from the front of the enemy? Are you a million grand marshal who sat down with the fairy king of Fengling? "


    "Yes, I''m a marshal who sat down with the fairy King Fengling. I have a handsome seal and a warrant as proof!" With that, Gu Feng really took out his certificate of appointment and handsome seal. After shaking it in front of everyone, he put it away and asked, "just, I don''t understand what you mean in front and behind?"

 Chapter 2094

    The old-fashioned eyes scanned everyone one by one, hoping to get an answer.


    In fact, he really didn''t understand what the front and rear of these people meant. Because when he left the barracks, he didn''t know how far he ran, and he didn''t know how long he ran. He''s just running aimlessly!


    Is it difficult to let yourself run to the other half of the world?


    No one answered the ancient wind what is the front and rear. When people learned that the ancient wind really came from the front, they all changed slightly.


    If Gu Feng is really a Grand Marshal in front of the enemy, who dares to take him as a war slave?


    This is not to say that they dare not offend the people in front, but that there are ancestral teachings in each family and are not allowed to provoke the people in front. Because, when they left the front, their ancestors had already reached a tacit agreement with the front without aggression and interference!


    Even if you don''t go to the front to resist the enemy, you have to kill the anti enemy marshal in front. No one can afford this crime!


    No one paid attention to the ancient customs. Even those who shouted loudly were silent at this time.


    But seeing that Zheng Wudao was at this time, he arched his hand slightly at Lu Hai and said, "brother Lu, in my opinion, let''s stop today''s business? After all, we invaded him first! "


    "Huh? That''s it? So what? Are my men going to die in vain? "


    Obviously, Lu Hai refused to give up. This is not to feel sorry for the lives of those people, but to feel that their dignity has been provoked. At this time, if the ancient style is not allowed to give an explanation, how can he stand in front of his peers in the future?


    Hearing the speech, I saw the ancient wind suddenly tremble and roar, "what do you want? Do you still want me to die? If you want my life, it depends on whether you have that ability! "


    While talking, Gu Feng''s momentum soared suddenly. People clearly saw that his breath soared all the way from the early stage to the middle stage, then to the late stage, and finally reached the peak of the real fairy!!!


    True fairy peak?


    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed again and was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    What kind of state is this person in front of you? Obviously he just finished the thunder robbery? Why did you go to the peak of true immortality again?


    No one knows why, no one knows that the ancient wind has reached the real fairyland before, and no one knows what the ancient wind experienced when bathing the power of immortals!


    It can be said that the ancient style is a blessing in disguise. After a real immortal disaster, it makes him like a combination of two people!


    This is the reason why his accomplishments soared directly to the peak. In the past, his accomplishments have reached the middle and late stage of true immortality. Combined with the early stage of true immortality after another robbery, doesn''t it add up to the peak state?


    Two bodies in one!


    "Well, well, it seems that no one knows the reputation of Luhai in East County after not doing it for a long time!" Lu Hai trembled with anger. He arched his hands and shouted to the people: "you see, it''s not that I don''t respect the sergeant in front, but that this person is really deceiving others. If I don''t do it today, the world will only be bullied by my lujiazhai in Dongjun! "


    After saying that, Lu Hai also shook his clothes, and the whole momentum also rose sharply.


    A life and death war seems to be unfolding like this.


    However, things are not that simple. Seeing that Zheng Wudao was still standing in front of them, he shouted at Lu Hai, "brother Lu, please listen to me!"


    "What else do you have to say now? As you can see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that this person really despises our Lu family stronghold. How can I bear this tone? Even if I can bear this evil spirit, can my Lu family stronghold bear it? "


    "I understand, of course I understand your situation. But I still have to ask you to calm down and see how I deal with it! " Zheng Wudao still stood between them and comforted Lu Hai. He turned back to Gu Feng and said, "this brother in front, at least I protected the law for you just now. Should you also sell me a face?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style stopped slightly and said: "brother, I remember the ancient style. If you have something to say, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Well, since you are willing to read the love, it would be better. Today, I want to be a peacemaker. Would you please stop? The people you killed, even if, after all, they stood up by themselves. Can you just give back the people you suppressed? "


    After hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "although they have been invading me all the time, the eight people began to rob me of my opportunity without asking. However, since childe Zheng has come forward to reconcile, I will sell you a face and promise to let those people go. Just, I just don''t know what their attitude is! "


    "Well, now that you''ve let go, it''s easy to say!"


    Childe Zheng nodded slightly, satisfied with the ancient style.


    Then he turned to Lu Hai and asked, "brother Lu, it''s up to you now. What''s your attitude? Make a statement! "


    "I am also willing to sell childe Zheng a favor, as long as he is willing to return the suppressed people and then accompany me with four fairy medicines, today''s affairs will be over. I think it''s not too much for a human life to be worth a fairy medicine? "


    With that, Luhai looked at everyone. It seems that he has made great concessions!


    Indeed, it was a concession, because his status was really noble. He didn''t let the ancient wind fight for his life, nor did he want to catch the ancient wind back as a war slave. That was the biggest concession. The reason why he would ask for four miraculous drugs was to find a step for himself so that he wouldn''t be too embarrassed!


    However, Gu Feng did not think so. In his opinion, Lu Hai''s request was a lion''s big mouth. He shouted on the spot, "do you still want my four fairy medicines? What else do you want? Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, I can''t give it to you. If you don''t accept it, we''ll fight directly. Who will suffer when you see it! "


    The ancient style is very strong and is not willing to give way at all. Because from his standpoint, today''s victims are themselves.


    After all, he didn''t provoke anyone when he was here. These people wanted to seize their own opportunities as soon as they came up and shouted to take themselves as war slaves. Even those dead people were killed by themselves. Who is to blame?


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who? If I can''t cut off your head today, I won''t be called Luhai! "


    That Luhai is also a grumpy man. When he disagrees with him, he wants to fight directly.

 Chapter 2095

    "Come on, today, if I don''t cut you in the present, I won''t be the Grand Marshal in front!"


    Then, in the hands of the ancient wind, several golden yuan gods suddenly appeared. It was the eight people who robbed him of the opportunity and were suppressed by him.


    Originally, Gu Feng wanted to kill Lu Hai''s two men directly to show his dignity. But sadly, he didn''t know which two talents were Luhai''s men.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t do it and kept on doing it. He directly crushed all the eight yuan gods and killed all the eight people.


    Anyway, what he wants is Liwei. The effect of killing eight people is much better than killing only two people!


    However, his move can be said to have aroused thousands of waves with one stone


    This


    For a moment, the whole audience was stunned, including Zheng Wudao. They were petrified directly. I can''t believe it''s true!


    The man who just finished the thunder robbery is really so strong? Originally, we only had to return these people, and then we could make things small. But now that he has killed all the last hostages, isn''t there no room for maneuver?


    Gu Feng''s move offended not only Lu Hai, but also three young kings. How can you give up at this time?


    Sure enough, I saw a series of roars immediately behind the young kings:


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    With the roar, a dozen followers rushed out from behind the young kings and directly killed the ancient wind.


    It is estimated that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he will never be a peacemaker again.


    However, the heavenly king Lao Tzu came to take care of it. I don''t know, but Zheng Wudao intervened again at this time.


    He suddenly shook his clothes and immediately shouted, "stop it.". Then he showed his momentum and calmed everyone on the spot!


    This roar, like nine days of thunder, directly shocked everyone''s soul. It not only restrained those who killed the ancient style, but even the young kings were imprisoned on the spot.


    Not only that, including the ancient wind, we can''t move at this time!


    Hiss!!!


    Many people''s backs got cold on the spot. His face has completely changed color, including the ancient style.


    At this moment, the ancient style only felt that Zheng Wudao was so strong, so strong that he could only look up to him!


    It seems that Zheng Wudao has reached the extreme in the field of true immortals. It seems that at this time, he is almost the same as Mu Qingqing at the thousand Lake banquet. It seems that in the field of Zhenxian, he has crossed two or three bottlenecks!


    Seeing everyone calm down, Zheng Wudao slightly restrained his momentum.


    Cold voice way: "I say today''s matter, let it go. Who has any opinion?"


    Domineering and strong, Zheng Wudao at this time is like a overlord from heaven. He glanced at everyone coldly, but found that the followers shrugged their heads one by one, just like the frosted eggplant.


    Those young kings, however, are changing from cloudy to sunny. Although there is still endless anger in my heart, I dare not say anything more.


    Immediately, Zheng Wudao''s momentum stopped a little, and then he looked at the ancient style.


    But seeing that Gu Feng''s face was not very good-looking, he finally let go and said, "I''m very willing to give childe Zheng face. I''d like to stop today!"


    "But you have seen with your own eyes that it''s not that I want to kill people deliberately, but that these people want to bully me again and again. What can I do? Now, I want to ask you to stand up and say a fair word for me. Is it all my fault today? Who did I provoke when I robbed here? Why come and rob me of my chance? Am I born cheap? Why did everyone shout to take me as a slave as soon as they came up? "


    "If someone else comes to kill me, shouldn''t I fight back? If they come to kill me and I kill them, it can only prove that they are too useless. Why do I need to pay fairy medicine to compensate for their lives? "


    With these words, the ancient style poured out all his grievances. It''s impossible to pay the price just because those people are "noble"? Than noble? Sorry, the true identity of the ancient wind. It is estimated that these people will be scared to pee!


    Smelling the speech, the young kings finally felt that they were unjustifiable. One by one, they bowed their heads slightly and dared not look into the eyes of the ancient wind!


    Yes, why do people want to be slaves for you? Is it too much to deceive people when they come up to take slaves by force? Is it too strong and overbearing?


    Zheng Wudao nodded thoughtfully. He deeply agreed with this statement of ancient style. Then he turned to look at the others and said, "the brother from the front is very reasonable. Everything today is not his fault. If those people go to kill him, he can naturally fight back... "


    "What do our people say? Originally, the matter has passed, and he still wants to kill our people. Is it too contemptuous of our respective families? "


    Before Zheng Wudao finished speaking, the white Twilight cloud roared. Although he felt guilty in his heart, he still felt that his majesty had been provoked, because the ancient wind also killed his two half immortals.


    It can be said that their men died the most unjustly, because Gu Feng originally wanted to kill the two men of Lu Hai. Who ever wanted to kill everyone in a rage!


    After the words, Zheng Wudao also didn''t make a statement, but the ancient style couldn''t sit still first. He shouted at the dusk cloud, "contempt? You said I despised your family? I''m sorry, if you have to say that, I''ll be contemptuous of you. Because, in my opinion, they deserve it. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. Don''t you dare to rob me of my chance? You deserve to die. I''ll kill as many people as I can! "


    "You..."


    In an instant, everyone changed color again. One by one, they were so angry that they turned blue and trembled all over. Originally, the atmosphere was about to subside, but it was boiling again because of the words of the ancient wind!


    It can be said that the answer of the ancient style is simply arrogant and deceptive!


    On the spot, the white Twilight cloud roared at Zheng Wudao: "you can see, childe Zheng, this man is so arrogant. At this time, if we don''t teach him, where is the dignity of our respective families? What is our face as a king? "


    "That is, if we don''t kill him today, it''s difficult to calm our hearts. We only hate him!" Lu Hai roared.

 Chapter 2096

    Then he saw Wang Tianbao in a purple robe and shouted, "even if you don''t kill him, you have to peel off his skin, otherwise he doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"


    "That is, this man is so arrogant that death is not a pity. We should give him a painful lesson!" The man in the green robe shouted.


    The four young kings, standing on the same front at this time, all hated the ancient customs to their bones.


    Facing the public anger, Gu Feng sneered one after another and said, "a group of incompetent people who only know how to shout, I despise you today. How? If you don''t accept it, just fight! "


    "Come on!"


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    "If anyone dares not, he is a coward!"


    Everyone''s words of you and me pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. The scene is full of gunpowder. It seems that a battle between dragons and tigers will be staged again.


    However, seeing Zheng Wudao, he suddenly stopped at the people and shouted, "shut up!"


    With the roar, he released his momentum again and soon controlled the whole audience again.


    Then, he gave up his momentum slightly, and then Lang said, "are you really so unwilling to give me face? As I have said, let''s do today''s business for the time being. Don''t you understand? "


    Seeing that the crowd stopped shouting, Zheng Wudao stopped his momentum and said solemnly: "well, no matter how deep your hatred towards each other is, how about selling me face today? After today, you can make as much noise as you want, okay? "


    Because Lu Hai lost the most, Zheng Wudao''s eyes, the first person to scan, was Lu Hai.


    I saw that Lu Hai''s face changed several times in a row, looking extremely unwilling. But finally he gritted his teeth and said¡° OK, I''ll sell you a face today and don''t worry about him first. But I have to say the ugly things ahead. I won''t spare him when I see him again next time! "


    "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Zheng Wudao nodded and looked at the others.


    The white dusk cloud also nodded slightly and said, "since brother Zheng has said this, I will naturally give you face today. Similarly, if I meet him again next time, I must repay today''s shame! "


    "Me too!" Said Wang Tianbao, a purple robed man.


    Immediately, the man in the green robe nodded slightly without too much words.


    Since then, today''s storm has passed. Zheng Wudao has wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally become a peacemaker!


    Then, he looked at the ancient wind and said, "brother, you''re new here and you''re very strange to the situation behind us. Would you please come to the next house? I think you are very insightful on the avenue of cultivation. I also want to take this opportunity to ask you some advice, OK? "


    "Are you going to invite me? Ask me for my accomplishments? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was a little stunned. It was really a little unprepared.


    He is not familiar with these people. Zheng Wudao, why should he invite himself to be a guest? Does he really want to talk to himself?


    "Is it because he''s worried that these people will settle with me after he leaves? So you want to protect me? Why does he have to be a peacemaker? Is it difficult to cherish my talents? "


    The ancient wind murmured in his heart, which was full of doubts. But he smiled and said, "since brother Zheng is so kind, I have to bother!"


    ¡­¡­


    The storm of robbery was finally over. Dujie people left smartly, but what they left was devastation.


    The place where the ancient wind was robbed was originally a large group of mountains with abundant aura, but now it has been razed to the ground. Within a hundred miles, there are anxiety and cracks everywhere, but there is no living body!


    Under the terrible thunder, all lives died. Hundreds of miles around, turned into scorched earth and death!


    These, of course, are not things that ancient customs need to worry about, because at this time, he is enjoying the fun of the world.


    He followed Zheng Wudao and really came to the "house" of Zheng Wudao!


    Gu Feng thought that Zheng Wudao would bring himself into a super family to meet his elders. Who ever thought that Zheng Wudao took him to a small island in the middle of the lake and enjoyed a song and dance performance!


    At the end of the song and dance, Zheng Wudao raised his tea cup and said with a smile to the ancient wind: "come, old brother, I''ll replace wine with tea today. Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Oh, brother Zheng, you''re welcome!"


    Gu Feng smiled, raised his teacup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Gently put down the tea cup, the ancient wind thought again and again, and then asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "Brother Zheng, please forgive me. I really don''t understand. Why do you have to protect me? It''s impossible that you, like them, have a crush on my potential and want to recruit me to be your entourage? "


    "Oh? What did brother Gu say? Misunderstood, misunderstood, misunderstood ah, ha ha! "


    Zheng Wudao chuckled and stopped again and again. He added: "brother Gu, don''t misunderstand me. Although there are many followers around me, those people are not forced to come by me at all. On the contrary, they are willing to follow me automatically. I have never taken the initiative to recruit anyone! "


    "Then... Why did you protect me the day before yesterday?"


    The old custom is that the more you say, the more confused you are. You really don''t understand what Zheng Wudao means. You know, in order to protect himself, Zheng Wudao offended four gates at the same time!


    He doesn''t have any friendship with him. Does he have to figure something out? Is it difficult? Do you really want to talk to yourself? However, he has been here for three days. Every day is a song and dance banquet, but where has he mentioned the cultivation Avenue?


    "Well... Drink tea, drink tea!"


    Faced with the inquiry of ancient customs, Zheng Wudao seemed unwilling to answer. He raised his tea cup and wanted to prevaricate directly.


    Now, the ancient style is even more curious. Is it difficult for Zheng Wudao to hide?


    Therefore, the ancient wind decided to break the casserole and asked, "brother Zheng, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t hurt? Even if you really want to attract me, it''s not so hard to say? "


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Zheng Wudao''s face showed a look of embarrassment.


    He slowly put down the teacup, held it back, sighed and said, "originally, I wanted to keep you here for more time and talk to you again. But now you''re asking too much, I can only have the cheek to say something... "


    "Let''s do this first. We''re not busy talking. How about I show you my dream island first?"


    "Dream island?"


    The ancient wind was a little stunned. I really didn''t find such an interesting name on this island.


    Chase a dream? What dream?


    Is it difficult for Zheng Wudao to have any dreams?

 Chapter 2097

    Gu Feng was full of doubts and really began to follow Zheng Wudao to visit his so-called dream island.


    The overall area of the island is not very large, with a radius of more than ten miles. But it was arranged in good order.


    Before, the place where they drank tea was a pavilion. Instead of a Bibo Pavilion, it was close to the lake. It had beautiful scenery and pleasant environment. It was the best place for health preservation and leisure.


    Come out of the pavilion and walk east for a while, then you come to the center of the island. Compared with the leisure and elegance of other places, this place seems very solemn and solemn. Here, there stands a very magnificent golden palace!


    The palace is more than ten feet high and more than twenty feet wide. It stands on the island and looks very eye-catching.


    Far away, the ancient wind saw a huge plaque with gold characters on a blue background hanging on the front door of the Palace - the war temple!


    War temple? What''s this for? Should it not be the residence of Zheng Wudao?


    Gu Feng was slightly stunned and surprised.


    "Brother Gu, please!"


    Zheng Wudao smiled and made a "please" gesture, indicating that the ancient style should go first.


    Gu Feng did not move forward directly, but turned slightly to Zheng Wudao and asked, "brother Zheng, where is the war temple? Isn''t it your usual residence? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s face changed slightly and stopped quickly. He said solemnly, "brother Gu, don''t say that, or I will desecrate the God of war. It''s disrespectful!"


    "Usually, although I also live on this island, I dare not come here to live. My residence is over there! "


    With that, Zheng Wudao pointed to the palace. The ancient wind found that there was a very humble hut next to the war temple!


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, the ancient style is stupid. With Zheng Wudao''s identity, would he usually live in such a small hut? Compared with this magnificent palace, the small hut is just a sky and a ground. The gap is too big.


    "Hey, it''s not appropriate to say more at this time. Brother Gu, you''d better follow me into the hall to observe!"


    With a sigh, Zheng Wudao took the lead in walking away. Although the ancient wind was full of doubts, he didn''t ask much. He directly followed Zheng Wudao''s steps and slowly went towards the hall.


    When he came to the gate of the hall, Zheng Wudao didn''t go in directly, but bowed three times devoutly at the gate, and then entered the hall.


    This scene, also known as the ancient wind, makes me wonder. Zheng Wudao is so respectful to the temple of the God of war. What God of war is enshrined in it?


    There were indeed 120 questions in the heart of the ancient wind, but he didn''t ask too many questions. Because the moment he stepped into the hall, he understood everything


    Yes, the God of war is indeed enshrined in the God of war temple, and it is not an ordinary God of war. What is enshrined in the center of the hall is actually a great emperor!!!


    Who?


    Emperor Yu!


    Yes, what is enshrined in the God of war hall is the golden statue of Emperor Yu!


    The statue was ten feet high. He held a simple bronze tripod in his hand, but nine ferocious demons trampled under his feet!


    He squinted at the sky and was full of dignity and domineering. That momentum is to look up at the sky and despise everything in the world, which makes people feel small when they see it!


    When Gu Feng saw the statue of Emperor Yu, his whole face turned white and his heart jumped up with a "clattering" for a long time.


    He never thought that the golden statue of Emperor Yu was still enshrined on this remote island in the middle of the lake!


    Who built this hall? Who worshipped it here? Is it Zheng Wudao?


    In the hall, in addition to the ten foot high statue of Emperor Yu, there are many statues around him, which are also very eye-catching. Each statue is as high as eight feet, five on the left and five on the right, a total of ten!


    When the ancient wind looked at the statues, the whole face changed color again.


    Among those statues, he actually found statues of Guiyun Dionysian, the dean of the great magic heaven, colorful God Phoenix, demon God rosefinch, Kyushu Kunpeng, Yu fox fairy king and others!


    Aren''t these people the top ten generals of Emperor Yu? Although he did not know the remaining statues, the ancient customs at this time can be determined that what is enshrined here is the top ten generals of Emperor Yu!


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly frightened, Zheng Wudao knelt down directly at the statue of Emperor Yu.


    I thought he just paid a simple visit to the shrine, but I didn''t think Zheng Wudao knelt down, but fell on the ground with both hands, and then touched the ground with his forehead. Then his whole body rolled again and touched the floor with his forehead. Then he slowly stood up!


    He... Unexpectedly gave a heavy gift to the statue of Emperor Yu!


    Five bodies to the ground, that is, both hands, knees and head touch the ground at the same time, that is called five bodies to the ground. And Zheng Wudao rolled around on the ground, which made him more respectful.


    Throwing yourself into the ground means that you admire to the extreme.


    After standing up, Zheng Wudao did not pay attention to the ancient style, but one by one rushed to the ten generals of Emperor Yu and made a kneeling ceremony.


    After all this, Zheng Wudao smiled at Gu Feng and said, "I think brother Gu is curious. Why am I so respectful to these statues? In fact, when you know their identity, you must be so respectful to them! "


    Then he pointed to the statue of emperor Dayu and said, "since brother Gu is the Grand Marshal from the front, I think he must have heard of emperor Dayu''s deeds? Yes, this statue is the golden body I forged for Emperor Yu. Although my cultivation is shallow, I can''t completely depict its charm, but I can''t stop my admiration for him... "


    With that, Zheng Wudao gave a deep salute to the statue of Emperor Yu, and then continued to say to the ancient wind: "to say, the era of Emperor Yu is very far away from us. He is a mythical figure in the last era. The reason why this statue will step on nine demons is also praising his great achievements. In the last era, he built his life on these nine demons... "


    Next, Zheng Wudao simply told the ancient wind about the deeds of Emperor Yu. Although these things were familiar to him in ancient times, he did not interrupt. He just listened quietly, nodded and echoed from time to time, and didn''t tell Zheng Wudao about his relationship with emperor Dayu!


    Then, Zheng Wudao pointed to the first statue on the left of Emperor Yu and said, "brother Gu, this is great. It is said that his name was Ao Bahuang. He is a real dragon!"

 Chapter 2098

    "Ao Ba Huang? Real dragon? "


    Gu Feng was slightly surprised. Suddenly he thought of his apprentice Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s body is a five clawed Golden Dragon. This Ao Ba Huang is probably Bruce Lee''s direct elder. In other words, he is Bruce Lee''s biological father!


    The ancient wind once again suppressed the shock in his heart and still didn''t tell Zheng Wudao about his relationship with emperor Dayu and others.


    Zheng Wudao pointed to the first statue on the right of Emperor Yu again and said to Gu Feng, "this is also an extraordinary figure. His body is a Kunpeng, once the right arm of Emperor Yu. His relationship with Emperor Yu can be said to be closer than his own brother... It is said that when Emperor Yu turned nine, he followed him with his real body, It has fully accompanied the emperor Dayu for a whole era! "


    "Kunpeng, Kunpeng..."


    The ancient wind murmured. He bowed slightly to the Kunpeng statue. His heart was full of feelings.


    To talk about this Kunpeng, the ancient style is not strange. They have seen it several times.


    Even when Gu Feng was just born, it was this Kunpeng who came at a critical moment. Or he will die in the hands of others as soon as he is born


    "This is called the great devil. This is the colorful Phoenix, this is the jade forest, this is the rosefinch... "


    Zheng Wudao began to introduce again, explaining everyone''s deeds and the relationship with Emperor Yu one by one.


    Since then, the ten generals of Emperor Yu have been completely recognized.


    In addition to what he knows about the dean of the great devil, Guiyun Wine God yulinzi, Kyushu Kunpeng, fairy King Yu Hu, demon God rosefinch, colorful God Huang and Zhenlong Ao, the remaining three are called the mixed devil king, jiuxiao Tianzun and human butcher!


    According to Zheng Wudao, each of these people is a great generation, and each of them is a man of the times. Unfortunately, when Emperor Yu died, there was basically no news of those people.


    When Zheng Wudao told these things, he was full of sadness and longing!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the ancient wind fell on a female statue on the far right.


    After watching for a while, he frowned and said, "brother Zheng, why is the statue of Yu fox fairy King ranked last?"


    "This..." Zheng Wudao was slightly stunned. After pondering for a while, he said: "I guess she is a female general. Emperor Yu should not pay much attention to her. I think her relationship with Emperor Yu should be less deep than others, so he put her last!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, ancient wind''s face, immediately exposed a black line.


    After his mouth shriveled for several times, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "brother Zheng, you must know very little about Emperor Dayu. Yes, it is true that the Yu fox fairy king is a female general, but her relationship with Emperor Yu is not the most alienated. On the contrary, she is the beauty of Emperor Yu and the woman of Emperor Yu, but you put her at the bottom... "


    As for the relationship, the ancient style can''t say, but he absolutely knows the relationship between Emperor Yu and Yu Hu. If Yu Hu knew about this arrangement, would he be so angry that he directly demolished the whole God of war hall?


    "Ah???"


    Gu Feng''s words completely confused Zheng Wudao. He didn''t react for a long time. Even, he wondered if he had heard wrong?


    He quickly asked, "brother Gu, why do you say that? You know, this kind of thing is not nonsense? Once you''re wrong, it''s disrespectful! "


    "I won''t make a mistake, because I''ve basically seen and familiar with these people you worship..."


    The ancient custom is right. Among the eleven people enshrined here, he has never seen only the real dragon Ao eight wasteland, as well as the four immortals, jiuxiao Tianzun and rentu Zi. Other people have either acted as a protector for him, or instructed his cultivation, or passed it on to him. Anyway, I know him very well!


    "Are you familiar with these people? You... You''re not kidding, are you? They are all mythical figures of the last era! "


    Now, Zheng Wudao was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe what the ancient wind said was true. In his opinion, since these are mythical figures of the previous era, they should have died long ago? How can ancient customs know these people very well?


    The ancient wind didn''t say much about Zheng Wudao, but turned his eyes to other places.


    The whole hall of the God of war is very large, and the people enshrined in it are far more than Dayu emperor and his top ten generals.


    In addition to these statues, dozens of golden statues, large and small, were also enshrined.


    Gu Feng carefully glanced at the statues. After half a ring, he asked, "brother Zheng, I don''t know what these statues are from? Are they also some famous gods of war? "


    "Yes, they are also some famous gods of war. They are all from the front battlefield. They are all heroes who have been sticking to the first front of cutting heaven in this era..."


    Zheng Wudao''s tone was a little sad. While talking, he bowed three times to the statues.


    Looking back, he sighed again and said, "to tell you the truth, I am fascinated by the battlefield of resisting the enemy and the great cause of cutting heaven. I want to kill the enemy and make contributions on that battlefield every day, even if I devote myself to the cause of cutting heaven. What a pity... "


    At this point, Zheng Wudao stopped talking. Although he didn''t say much, the old wind basically understood what he meant.


    If these big families retreating to the rear were people who were unwilling to fight against the enemy before, there must be instructions in their ancestral training that they are not allowed to have anything to do with the front. If so, Zheng Wudao is basically powerless.


    Full of ambition, but can''t report!


    In a trance, the ancient wind seemed to understand why Zheng Wudao had to protect himself and pull himself to be a guest.


    He asked on the spot, "brother Zheng, the reason why you have to protect me is that you want me to help you go to the front?"


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Wudao was a little pinched. His face flushed slightly and seemed a little embarrassed.


    After writing for a long time, he smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, the main reason why I died to protect you that day is to admire the heroes in front of me. If brother Gu can help me to go to the front, it would certainly be better! "


    After hearing the speech, Gu Feng frowned slightly and pondered for a while, he asked, "since brother Zheng wants to go to the front so much, why don''t you go to join the army yourself? I think, with your ability and ability, if you want to join the army, no one can stop it? "

 Chapter 2099

    "That..."


    Zheng Wudao began to meditate again, as if there were words of suffering.


    Today, he is a mother again and again. Compared with his previous hegemonic strength, he is just like two people.


    He sighed heavily and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go out and talk about it!"


    Then they went out of the temple of the God of war and returned to the Pavilion by the lake.


    After changing into fragrant tea again, Zheng Wudao sighed and said, "brother Gu, if you want to talk, I envy you. I have freedom of body and mind. I can do whatever I want. As for me, although I was born in a big family, I had superior conditions since childhood and never lacked any resources. But I can''t do what I want to do! "


    "Oh? Why does brother Zheng say that? "


    "Hey, it''s really hard to say..."


    Then, Zheng Wudao said one sentence at a time, and finally said his own situation and the origin of their family.


    It turned out that he was similar to what the ancient wind guessed. The ancestral motto of their family really did not allow future generations to go to the front.


    To tell you the truth, the old Zheng family can be regarded as half a "fellow townsman" with ancient customs, because the ancestors of the Zheng family used to come from the Canglang mainland.


    Like most fairy kings, the ancestors of the Zheng family were forced to call to the end of the sky just after they were promoted to fairy king. At first, his cultivation was weak, so he had to obey the control and had been involved in the cause of cutting heaven. And the great cause of resisting the enemy. But later, for some unknown reason, their ancestors turned out, separated in Qilin mountain, and gradually developed into a big family now!


    After listening to Zheng Wudao''s story quietly and meditating for a long time, Gu Feng asked, "brother Zheng, is your ancestral motto really so inviolable? Will your family shrink behind and not go out forever? "


    "That''s not true. It seems that when our ancestors left the front, they also made an agreement with the front. They said that they would stand up and cut the sky when necessary!"


    "When necessary? When was that? "


    "When the demon star was born!"


    Zheng Wudao said decisively. On his face, there was a color of fortitude and some expectation. It seems that he is also waiting for the demon star to come!


    However, when the ancient wind heard these words, the whole face changed color in an instant.


    He hurriedly asked, "what do you mean? What about the demon star? Why wait until the demon star is born before you can go ahead? "


    At this time, I can''t calm down. So, isn''t Lao Zheng waiting for his arrival? Now that they have come by themselves, can''t they go out of the mountain?


    Facing the questioning of the ancient style, Zheng Wudao sighed again and said, "I don''t know the specific things, but I vaguely know that there is such a thing. It is said that as long as the demon star comes to the end of the sky, all our big families who retreat from the rear must go to the front and participate in the great cause of cutting the sky together. Because the demon star is the hope of cutting heaven... "


    "Not only our Qilin mountain, but also other big families. It seems that as long as the demon star comes, they must contribute to the cause of cutting heaven. Otherwise, the people in front can''t let our big families enjoy happiness in the rear so comfortably! "


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Feng whispered softly. After a long time, he stood up and slapped Zheng Wudao on the shoulder.


    He said in a very serious tone, "brother Zheng, if it''s really as you said, it''s easy to do. Maybe I can help you!"


    "Really? Can you help me? Can you take me to the front? "


    On the spot, Zheng Wudao''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He was so excited.


    He hurriedly asked, "I don''t have any foundation in the front. Can you really help me enter the barracks?"


    In fact, the reason why Zheng Wudao must preserve the ancient style''s life is his respect for the soldiers in front of him. Later, when he learned that Gufeng was really a Grand Marshal, he moved his lucky mind to let Gufeng take him to the military camp.


    Until now, he just thought that the ancient style was willing to open the back door and bring himself into the army. He doesn''t know at all. In fact, the ancient wind is the demon star in his mouth. The ancient wind is the person waiting for all families.


    Before the ancient wind spoke, the joy of Zheng Wudao''s face soon faded again.


    Sighed and said, "Hey, even if brother Gu is willing to help me? The family''s ancestral training is there, but I still can''t get out! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng smiled gently and said, "brother Zheng, why do you sigh? Didn''t I just say that I have a way to help you, and I can! "


    "But our ancestral motto..."


    "Don''t worry, it will never violate your family''s ancestral motto!"


    The old wind smiled with confidence.


    When things got to this point, he didn''t intend to hide any more. He wants to clarify his identity to Zheng Wudao.


    "Not against our family''s ancestral motto? How is that possible? What can you do? " Zheng Wudao glared round his eyes and his face was full of doubt. He didn''t know the meaning of ancient style at all.


    Gu Feng smiled again and asked, "brother Zheng, don''t you really want to know more about my identity? Don''t you wonder why I can be a Grand Marshal in front of me, just a half immortal? Don''t you want to ask, how did I escape the fatal disaster? Don''t you want to ask, why can I directly shout with Lu haibai, Muyun and others in the early stage of Zhenxian? "


    "This..." suddenly, Zheng Wudao was asked. After pondering for a while, he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to ask, but I''m afraid you''re unhappy, so I don''t dare to ask. I wanted to ask you, how did you escape the great robbery when you were outside? "


    "Hehe, it''s not too late to ask!" The ancient wind smiled again and then said, "just now, the reason why I said I must have a way to take you out without violating the ancestral precepts is that the demon star you are waiting for has really come to the end of the sky. Now that the demon star is here, if you go to the front again, you won''t violate the ancestral training? "


    "What? Has the demon star really come? Where? Why don''t I know? "


    Suddenly, Zheng Wudao''s eyes stared round again. I couldn''t believe it was true. If the demon star really comes to the end of the day, he can really volunteer directly to the family and go to the front!


    The old wind smiled, patted Zheng Wudao on the shoulder and said, "brother Zheng, I have to say, you are really ignorant. You don''t know such a big thing as the demon star coming to the end of the day. Yes, the demon star has indeed come to the end of the sky, and it has been twenty years! "

 Chapter 2100

    "What? It has been twenty years since the demon star came to the end of the sky? This... Why don''t I know? There seems to be no news with Ben! "


    Now, Zheng Wudao was completely frightened. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The demon star came to the end of the sky. How could there be no wind at all


    Not only did he not know, but even the whole Kirin mountain did not know. The whole rear world also had no news.


    Is the news of the demon star''s arrival so tightly confidential?


    In the face of Zheng Wudao''s questioning, the ancient style did not answer directly. Instead, he turned the topic back and said, "brother Zheng, now I''ll answer some of our previous questions!"


    "Do you know why I can become a Grand Marshal as a half immortal? In fact, my accomplishments have reached the later stage of true immortality. However, when I was fighting with the Cang family, I was unfortunately slapped by the other fairy king, resulting in a sharp drop in my cultivation... And the five-color tripod you saw before is indeed my Taoist weapon. Although my realm has fallen, my Taoist instruments are still intact... "


    "Ah???" Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. Then he sighed: "brother Gu is really a god man. He didn''t die after being slapped by the fairy king. Sure enough, you are the one who is favored by God. No wonder you can escape the great disaster of death! "


    "Oh? Who is favored by God? " Gu Feng was stunned, but then he laughed and said, "brother Zheng can really joke. If I can be regarded as a person favored by God, everyone in the world will be the darling of God, ha ha!"


    "Huh? Why do you say that? You can get through the disaster twice. That''s not the one who is favored by God? "


    "Of course not, because... I - just - is - Demon - star!!!"


    At this point, the look of the ancient wind suddenly became extremely serious, and when telling his identity, he said it word by word.


    Before Zheng Wudao could react, he said again, "demon star, the born mission is to cut down the sky and change the sky. In other words, the demon star was born to be the mortal enemy of heaven. Can such a person still be favored by God? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zheng Wudao was completely stupid and didn''t understand what the ancient style was saying. In his mind, the words "I am the demon star" are still echoing.


    Just now, what did the man standing in front of him say? He said he was the demon star?


    After being stunned for a long time, Zheng Wudao returned to his soul. He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm on the spot and asked eagerly, "brother Gu, what are you talking about? You said you were the demon star? "


    "Of course, if it''s fake, I''m the demon star. It''s real!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Zheng Wudao was stupid again. When he got the positive answer, he was frozen in place and was at a loss.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again and said, "brother Zheng, now I''ll tell you how I escaped the disaster, because I was born with a group of original Qi to protect my body. It was the origin of the demon star that wrapped a trace of my original God and hoodwinked the secret of heaven. I was lucky to get through two great disasters! "


    "As you can see, although I have just finished the real immortal disaster, I am qualified to challenge Lu Hai and others directly. Why? After all, I was not born easy. What kind of genius and evil can I pay attention to? "


    "Yes, I came to the end of the sky twenty years ago. At that time, I had made a great reputation on the battlefield. However, after that slap, I hid in the rear and quietly recovered. The news that I came to the end of the day is very strictly confidential. Although not many people know my identity at the end of the day, almost everyone knows it in other worlds in the wilderness. As long as you are willing to go out for a walk, you can guarantee to hear the news of the demon star coming... "


    Gu Feng said so much, and finally explained his identity clearly. He only heard Zheng Wudao stunned, and there was no reply at all.


    After half a ring, he said with a gloomy face, "if what you said is true, our family probably knew the news of your arrival 20 years ago? It''s just that they suppressed the news. Maybe they don''t want to go to the front at all, and they don''t want to participate in the great cause of cutting the sky with little hope! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind was silent. He just looked at Zheng Wudao quietly. He has said what he should say. As for whether Zheng Wudao believes it or not, it depends on his own.


    However, Zheng Wudao frowned higher and higher, and continued to say to himself, "if they really don''t want to go to the front, what should I do? If I take you to the family, will they agree? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, ancient wind is silent again, did not answer Zheng Wudao''s words.


    Because, for the time being, he didn''t think of any way to help Zheng Wudao.


    As Zheng Wudao said, if their family doesn''t want to participate in the cutting of heaven at all, what can they do even if they know the news that the demon star has arrived?


    For a moment, the small pavilion fell into silence. Zheng Wudao frowned. He really didn''t know what to do.


    This silence lasted for a long time.


    Suddenly, Zheng Wudao suddenly raised his head and suddenly asked Gu Feng, "brother Gu, if you send a demon star summoning order, do you think our family will remain silent? Do people of all big families dare to remain silent once they receive your summoning order? "


    "Demon star summoning order?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly stared round. For a moment, there was no response. What is the demon star summoning order.


    Zheng Wudao''s face suddenly showed the color of excitement and ecstasy. He laughed and said, "that''s it. Let''s do it. It''s up to you to issue the convening order. I don''t think who can refuse? Because our big families had reached such an agreement with the front a long time ago. Once the demon star calls, we should obey unconditionally. The premise is that the demon star must really come! "


    "Is that so? Is this method really feasible? "


    Now, it''s finally the turn of the antique fool. If what Zheng Wudao said is true, it seems that he can really issue this convening order?


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s interest seemed to become very strong. He grabbed Zheng Wudao''s arm and asked urgently, "brother Zheng, please tell me, how should we send this convening order?"


    "This..." Zheng Wudao was lost in thought. After careful consideration for a while, he said, "didn''t you say you have the origin of demon stars just now? Almost that''s the symbol of your identity. As long as the source comes out, I believe everyone will be convinced. On the summoning order, you write... "

 Chapter 2101

    "Just what? How do you write it? "


    All at once, the interest in antiquity was fully mobilized. He took Zheng Wudao''s arm and seemed to be a little impatient.


    Seeing that Zheng Wudao was silent again, he said, "just write... Emperor Yu, who has made great achievements for all ages and conquered heaven. I wish I could succeed. I should inherit my ambition and sing a song to break the sky. It is now. Order, the gods of all directions will return to their position quickly, kill the enemy, kill the devil and kill the sky! "


    "Yes, that''s it. The eight gods are ordered to return and kill the enemy, the devil and the sky together. I believe that as soon as this order is issued, all forces will be in an uproar and have trouble sleeping and eating. Ha ha! "


    As he spoke, Zheng Wudao laughed. He firmly held the antique arm and his face was full of excitement.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with his convening order. It seems that he has seen the fear and anxiety of all forces after getting the convening order.


    However, the ancient wind is very calm at this time. He quietly removed Zheng Wudao''s arm from his own, and then asked, "brother Zheng, can it work if the summoning order is sent out like this? After seeing the convening order, will all forces really respond to the cause of cutting heaven? "


    "No, the major forces of all parties are people who are used to living a comfortable life. Who is willing to run out and toss?" Zheng Wudao replied decisively.


    However, the old wind frowned and said in a deep voice, "since you have expected that all forces will not abide by my convening order, what else should we send?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao smiled and said, "brother Gu, you don''t know. The major forces of all parties are really reluctant to participate in the war ahead, but they dare not bear the charge of ''not listening to the imperial edict''. Therefore, after receiving the summoning order, those big families will send some symbolic people to the front... "


    "If we take the initiative to offer at this time, I believe my family. It must be hard to say anything at this time, don''t you?"


    As he spoke, the smile on Zheng Wudao''s face became more brilliant. It seems that he thinks his idea is very wonderful.


    However, the ancient wind was silent again at this time. After thinking for a while, he nodded slightly.


    Said: "brother Zheng''s idea should be feasible, but in this way, wouldn''t it involve a lot of people from other families? Isn''t it trouble? "


    "What''s the trouble? If Lu Haiwang Tianbao and the white Twilight clouds join in, wouldn''t it be better to take them directly as their generals? "


    "Ah? Take them as their generals? How does that work? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s eyes stared round, and his face was full of incredible color. He almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    However, seeing Zheng Wudao laughing again, he said, "what''s not feasible? You are a demon star. In the future, everyone has to follow your steps to conquer heaven. Strictly speaking, all people in the future will become your generals. Why not take them now? The day before yesterday, those people all shouted to take you as a war slave? Now, go and take them all one by one. I''d like to see what kind of expression they will have at that time, ha ha! "


    "..." suddenly, the ancient wind showed a black line on his face, and he was really speechless. However, if you think about it carefully, it''s really such a thing.


    If it is really the demon star who stands up to receive the generals, it is estimated that those people will be very excited and compete first. After those people really become demon star generals, they are standing up to show their identity. It is estimated that the expressions on those faces will be wonderful to the extreme!


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s face gradually showed a smile. He clapped his hands on the spot and said, "OK, that''s it. If I can really subdue those people, I will ask them to bring tea, deliver water, wash clothes and fold quilts every day, ha ha! "


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    Both of them looked up to the sky and laughed. It can be said that they were tacit. They both held back a belly of bad water. How could they be bad.


    Half a day later, Gu Feng stopped smiling and said, "brother Zheng, it''s very big. I don''t think it''s so easy to operate. First of all, you go back and make some preparations. I''ll stay here and summon someone. I need help! "


    "Help? Who? "


    "Among the Cang people, Zhong Wuyan, the most outstanding first female overlord in contemporary times. It''s really hard to handle. I have to ask her to help me! "


    "Zhong Wuyan" in the ancient wind mouth naturally refers to the clear wood. Because there will be a big move next. It''s impossible without a helper around. He estimated that Mu Qingqing should have left the customs early. At this time, if she called her, she should be happy to come to help.


    In fact, the first person in the heart of ancient wind is not mu Qingqing, but nalanjing. Because nalanjing is already a fairy king. If she does many things here, she will get twice the result with half the effort. Unfortunately, nalanjing seems to have changed since she got the last magic treasure, so that the ancient wind doesn''t dare to touch her easily.


    "Cang female overlord? "Zhong Wuyan?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s face suddenly changed. His eyes stared round and round. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    This demon star ancient style, the Grand Marshal in front, how can it have anything to do with the people of the Cang family? Isn''t this collaboration with the enemy? This is a capital crime!


    It seems that the ancient wind saw Zheng Wudao''s mind, laughed on the spot and said: "brother Zheng is worried too much. The female overlord of Cang nationality in my mouth is not a real Cang nationality person, but my childhood wife..."


    Next, the ancient wind simply told Zheng Wudao about Mu Qingqing and Zhong Wuyan. Zheng Wudao was stunned and sighed that Mu Qingqing had good means and courage.


    After half a ring, he nodded and said, "since that''s the case, it''s better. OK, that''s it. I''d better prepare when I go back. You quickly summon your... Your Cang female overlord! "


    "Good!"


    In this way, the two have finished their discussion. After Zheng Wudao left, Gu Feng really began to call Mu Qingqing.


    In the past, when he left the Cang family, he left a jade charm with Mu Qingqing. I didn''t think he could really use it at this time.


    Originally, he just wanted to have a try. He didn''t want to have a response when his message was sent out.


    The image of Mu Qingqing appeared in the jade plaque, and her face was gloomy and terrible. After staring at the ancient custom for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "do you still know to find me? You''ve disappeared for twenty years, and now you''re finally willing to show up? I thought you were enjoying yourself outside. I don''t remember having such a clean sister as me! "

 Chapter 2102

    Hearing the speech, the expression of the ancient wind solidified on the spot, and immediately apologized and said, "where does sister Qing say? How can I be happy outside? You know, I was slapped by the fairy king. Although my life was saved, my accomplishments fell sharply. Haven''t I been closed for the past 20 years? "


    As soon as he mentioned his accomplishments, Mu Qingqing immediately changed into a concerned look and asked, "how are your accomplishments now? "Has it been restored?"


    "Restore? Alas... "Gu Feng sighed and said," how is it possible to restore the previous accomplishments within 20 years? You know, my accomplishments suddenly fell from the late stage of true immortality to the early stage of half immortality! "


    "Where are you now? Why don''t you come back now that you''ve gone through the customs? "


    "I can''t come back now. I''m behind the end of the sky. Now, I have a major plan and I need your help urgently... "


    Next, Gu Feng simply told Mu Qingqing about his plan, and then asked, "sister Qing, do you understand now? If it''s convenient for you, I want you to come to me as soon as possible! "


    The mood of ancient style is indeed a little urgent. I wish Mu Qingqing would appear in front of me immediately.


    However, after listening to the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing was silent. After half a ring, he said, "brother Feng, do you want to announce your identity in the rear? I don''t think it''s thoughtless? After all, your identity is too sensitive. Apart from your security, will the fairy kings in front of you promise you? You know, up to now, your identity has not been made public in the army! "


    "What does it matter if they answer or not? My identity will be made public sooner or later. Because the whole ancient world is unknown only to the people at the end of the sky. In other worlds, who can not know the news that I have come to the wilderness? "


    Indeed, as the ancient wind said, when he stepped into the bloody battlefield on the first day, he had been chased and killed by several forces. Who can not know his arrival?


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing pondered a little. Then he nodded and said, "OK, I will meet you in five days!"


    Then, Mu Qingqing directly cut off the connection with the ancient style.


    "Five days, five days, five days to wait!"


    The ancient wind reluctantly put away the transmission jade charm, but he couldn''t wait.


    The last time I met Mu Qingqing was at the end of the world. Although they all returned to the end of the day, they were both closed. I didn''t think it would be twenty years.


    Next, the ancient wind began to wait for a boring life.


    Apart from himself, there are only two beautiful maidservants left on the island, which makes the old-fashioned life boring. In addition to enjoying the song and dance performance of his maidservant, he can only enjoy the shoulder massage of two maidservants


    It was so boring that he sat in the pavilion, fishing, blowing the lake wind and flirting with the two women. It''s really boring!


    When night comes, the wind blows your face, the moon is high and the stars are bright. It is really a good time to flirt.


    The old wind is eating roast fish and drinking wine. While enjoying singing and dancing, he is enjoying the massage behind him. His life is really comfortable.


    After half a ring, he rushed to the handmaid who pinched his shoulder and asked, "Xiao Hong, your childe has so many handmaids and so many handmaids on the island. Why do you only keep you two?"


    Before that, there were indeed many maidservants and handmaids on this island. These maids are not only responsible for serving them, but also responsible for the daily operation and management of the island. The place that makes Gu Feng wonder is here. Why does Zheng Wudao take all the factotum away and leave only these two people?


    Smelling the speech, the maid named Xiao Hong blushed slightly, and unconsciously stopped the massage in her hand.


    After half a ring, he replied hesitantly: "the childe said... Said... That there were too many people. I''m afraid you can''t let go, so... So only our sisters are left!"


    "Sorry, can''t you put it away? What won''t open? Excuse me? Why am I getting more and more confused? "


    "That..." the words of the ancient wind, Xiao Hong''s little face became more crimson. She kept rubbing the corners of her clothes, and her eyes dodged. She didn''t dare to look at the ancient wind at all. After pinching for a long time, she said angrily: "young master, why do you ask? Why do you deliberately make fun of us? "


    "Oh? Why did I deliberately make fun of you? What do I know? "


    The old wind was confused by Xiao Hong''s words. For a moment, he looked at Xiao Hong around him and at Xiao Yue who had stopped singing and dancing not far away. His face was full of doubts.


    However, the little moon came to Gu Feng, smiled and said, "young master, little red sister is right. Why do you pretend to be confused? There are only three of us left on the whole island. What do you mean that childe Zheng left us here? "


    Compared with Xiaohong''s prudence and shyness, the girl called Xiaoyue is much more open. She stepped on her bare feet and wore a transparent black gauze. When she walked, she swayed and brightened. It could be said that she was extremely enchanted. She called the ancient wind, her cheeks were hot and her heart was empty.


    While talking, Xiaoyue has come to the antique body. Unexpectedly, she directly sat on the antique thigh, and then lifted her skirt and directly hugged the antique neck.


    With the tone of extreme temptation, he whispered: "childe, Xiaoyue is your man tonight. You can deal with me at will!" Exhale like orchid, and the fragrant wind blows on your face. A little heart of the ancient wind "puffs" and keeps jumping.


    This is a peach blossom far away, beauty trick. How can you know the ancient wind and moon?


    Now, he finally knows what Zheng Wudao has arranged for himself. This guy is so considerate and reasonable that he is moved by the ancient style!


    He is a man, but he is a man with very normal physiology. As long as a normal man, how many people can resist such temptation? The moment Xiaoyue sat on his thigh, his body reacted.


    He opened his arms and wanted to hold them, but he felt embarrassed. It was embarrassing.


    Looking back, he wanted to ask Xiaohong for help. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hong ran away because she was too shy!


    As a last resort, he had to blacken his face and said to Xiaoyue in his arms, "sister Xiaoyue, is it a little bad for us to do this? I''m a gentleman. I never take advantage of others! "

 Chapter 2103

    Pooh!


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyue suddenly laughed.


    Joked: "childe, Xiaoyue really doesn''t know what a gentleman is. Why don''t you teach Xiaoyue?"


    With that, Xiaoyue directly drew a small circle on the antique chest with her little hand. She wore a charming smile and her eyes were full of charm. She called the old wind''s careful liver jump more and more.


    I saw that Xiaoyue continued to seduce the ancient style. She put the ancient style''s hand on her waist and said, "childe, touch it. Is Xiaoyue''s dress slippery?"


    "Slippery, quite slippery!"


    "Thin or not?"


    "Thin, quite thin, so thin... You can see through your body at a glance!"


    While talking, the nostrils of the ancient wind became thick, and his palms could not help sliding gently on his small waist next month.


    At this time, the ancient interest was indeed hooked up. He is a man, a man with normal physiology and psychology. Therefore, in the face of such temptation, he is a little difficult to control.


    However, Xiaoyue continued to flirt and said, "childe, you see I''m so thin. It''s really cold. Why don''t you hold me tight!"


    With that, Xiaoyue tried to push the ancient wind down. She has already said that. If she is still a normal man, she knows what to do next.


    However, our old style is unusual. He made a move that all men would scold.


    I saw an extra coat in his hand. Without saying anything, he put it directly on Xiaoyue''s body. Said: "sister Xiaoyue, since you feel cold, wear one more dress. It''s windy at night. Don''t catch cold! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Xiaoyue was stupid. He said it was cold, and the man in front of him dressed himself? Did you not express it clearly, or was this man a wooden gag?


    "Childe, you..."


    Xiaoyue is so stupid that she doesn''t know what to do. When she reacts, she knows what''s going on. It''s not that he didn''t express it clearly, nor that the ancient style is a wooden pimple, but that the man in front of him is not interested in himself at all.


    Indeed, the ancient wind directly helped Xiaoyue up, and then he stood up straight. Then he chuckled¡° Xiaoyue, please thank childe Zheng for his kindness and say that I really don''t need such service. In the future, you can serve me as you should. You really don''t need to serve me too special! "


    While talking, the ancient wind walked slowly towards the God of war hall. Next to the hall of the God of war, there is a small hut left by Zheng Wudao


    He''s going to put it off tonight. It''s not that he can''t see Xiaoyue, nor that he hasn''t moved his heart. It''s just that he really doesn''t want to incur emotional debt anymore.


    It turns out that every time you have a relationship with another woman, you will leave a lot of trouble. Up to now, he doesn''t know how to deal with his relationship with those women.


    What makes him more headache is that his two rebellious sons, Aotian and Changsheng, are still missing. Even he didn''t know whether the two sons were dead or alive.


    Seeing the ancient wind leave, Xiaoyue was a little worried and immediately shouted, "childe, what are you doing? Can''t you really see Xiaoyue? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind stopped, turned around, smiled at Xiaoyue and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t think too much. It''s not that I don''t like you, but that I really don''t need it. Didn''t I say, I''m an honest man, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Xiaoyue was frozen in place. Seeing that the ancient wind has gone far, she shouted anxiously: "childe, if you really don''t see Xiaoyue, shall I ask Xiaohong to serve you? Although the girl is shy, she is absolutely gentle, absolutely...... "


    "I said no!"


    The ancient wind didn''t turn back and disappeared directly in Xiaoyue''s eyes.


    It''s not that he didn''t move his heart, but that he really didn''t want to provoke irrelevant women again. Usually, more women will only cause pain and headache!


    Of course, Gu Feng also deeply knows that even if Xiaohong and Xiaoyue have a relationship with themselves, they don''t need to take any responsibility. They can''t pester themselves in the future.


    Their identity is a bit similar to the two sisters Xuelian and Xueqin. They are taught by others to please men. In other words, many times, they are similar to an object, which can be presented to people by the owner at will.


    After Gu Feng returned to the hut, he wasted his strength for a long time before he forced down the evil fire in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he lay directly on the bed. He planned to have a good sleep.


    The moonlight outside the window is still very bright. Through the window, it shines like day in the middle of the small hut.


    Because the ancient wind deliberately wanted to sleep, he soon fell asleep after closing his eyes. Very fragrant, very sweet, very heavy, and accompanied by a dream!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind that had fallen into deep sleep felt a chill on his chest. It seems that there is a small hand swimming on his chest!


    All of a sudden, he woke up with a start. When he opened his eyes, he found a man lying beside him. I don''t know when!


    Although it was night and there was no light, he still saw the people in bed with the help of the bright moonlight. That''s a naked woman!


    The woman clamped the ancient wind''s legs with her feet, and a small hand kept walking upstream of the ancient wind''s chest. She has untied the old style''s Nightgown


    "Xiao Hong? You... What are you doing? "


    Gu Feng was startled. He thought Xiao Yue ran to his bed. He didn''t think it was very shy Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong is so shy, how can she do such a thing? And take off all your clothes?


    "Xiao Hong, what are you doing? Who told you to do that? "


    Gu Feng, with a gloomy face, jumped out of bed and hurriedly put on his clothes. He didn''t dare to sleep anymore.


    However, Xiao Hong showed her panic. She immediately pulled the sheet over and covered her chest.


    Then he said with a cry¡° Grandpa... Childe, you don''t like sister Xiaoyue, so I can only accompany you. Sobbing... "


    "Nonsense, I have made it clear to Xiaoyue that I don''t need you to serve me like this!"


    The old style can be said to be a stern refusal. Although Xiao Hong is naked, he is not interested at all.


    Previously, in the face of Xiaoyue''s temptation, he did move his heart. But now, he has completely suppressed the evil fire in his heart, so he won''t be moved by this temptation again.

 Chapter 2104

    Gu Feng was convinced and afraid of the two maidservants. After a scolding, he went straight out of the hut.


    Then, he simply hid directly into the God of war hall and ignored Xiaohong and Xiaoyue at all.


    After hiding in the temple of the God of war, the ancient wind was completely "safe", because even if the two maidservants were bold, they didn''t dare to come here and make mischief.


    After arriving at the God of war hall, Gu Feng first worshipped the golden statue of Emperor Yu, and then saluted the ten generals one by one.


    When he came to the statue of Yu Hu, he was filled with emotion and sighed that he was a strange woman with higher spirit than the sky, but full of toughness.


    In order to set foot in the emperor''s realm, he didn''t hesitate to turn himself into nine and realize his great emperor dream in an era!


    Thus, how difficult it is to set foot in the imperial realm. Yu Hu, as strong as one of the top ten generals, needs an era and may not be successful!


    After paying homage to the top ten generals, Gu Feng visited other gold statues one by one. I wanted to see if I knew anyone. I didn''t want to find anyone I knew after a big circle.


    All he knew was that these people were heroes born in this era!


    Finally, Gu Feng sat down cross legged directly in front of the statue of Emperor Yu. He planned to wait for mu Qingqing here. Mu Qingqing said it would take five days to get here, and today is only the first day.


    After sitting down, Gu Feng soon fell into a state of cultivation. He carefully examined his specific situation.


    After this great disaster, although the true cultivation is still the initial stage of true immortality. But its real strength is much stronger than that in the early days of Zhenxian. He knew that these were the benefits of the two massacres. The two deadly robberies made him reach an extreme and cross a bottleneck in the same realm.


    In other words, at this time, he will never be weaker than any purple blood king of Cang family in the early stage of true immortality!


    In addition to the realm, what is worth mentioning is the ancient physical strength and physical strength. The strength and strength of the physical body are wonderful. It will not weaken due to the falling of cultivation. It is like a Taoist instrument. When the realm goes up, it goes up. There is no falling!


    What is more rare is that after this thunder robbery, the physical strength of the ancient wind is further, which is directly comparable to the peak of the real immortal. This is also the benefit of another robbery. His body has experienced two great catastrophes, which is naturally extraordinary. It can be said that in the same realm, almost no one can surpass him in physical strength!


    It''s a blessing in disguise that the cultivation fell sharply this time. Not only did it not make him a waste, but it made him reach a new height. Because all the lost accomplishments were found by him. Physical strength is therefore higher!


    A few hours later, the ancient wind gradually began to release the suppressed forces.


    When the suppressed forces were gradually released, we saw that his cultivation level obviously began to rise


    Early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak of Zhenxian!!!


    When he released all the suppressed forces, his true cultivation directly climbed to the peak of true immortality. It''s quite frightening. It can be said that it''s an angry bullfight, approaching the sky man!


    Now he is much stronger than he was twenty years ago. Now he has full confidence to fight the purple blood kings. Whether it is any purple blood king of the Cang family, he is not afraid. He has ten percent of the war intention!


    This is the real reason why he repeatedly spoke in contempt of Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao and others just after the thunder robbery. He has no fear, no fear of anyone!


    When the cultivation of ancient style reached its peak, it was called ancient style. He only felt that he was stronger than ever!


    At this time, he had a strong illusion, as if he could blow the sun, moon and stars with one punch!


    "If I don''t suppress and hide this part of power, then I will be a real immortal peak strongman. If I deliberately suppress that part of the power in the past, then I am still a person in the early days of true immortality! "


    Gu Feng murmured. He was really excited by his own strength. Originally, I thought my accomplishments would disappear after falling. How could I ever think that I could find them back when I was a lieutenant general of the immortal gate? It''s incredible. It seems that his realm and strength did not fall, but were deliberately deposited!


    "No, I still have to suppress this part of cultivation. First, you can hide your clumsiness in front of others, so that others can''t see through your details. Second... "


    The ancient wind thinks it''s better to hide this part of cultivation, and it will play a great role at the critical moment in the future!


    Then, the ancient custom really suppressed that part of cultivation again. He once again returned to the early stage of true immortality from the peak of true immortality!


    Then, he fell into a state again, and his divine consciousness came to his own small world.


    When he saw the incomplete Earth Star world, his heart was a burst of colic for no reason. Although, in the past 20 years, he has eliminated all the power of the Immortal King hidden in the small world, and his strength has returned, his small world is still broken. In the past, the small universe he had managed to shape became fragmented. It is estimated that it will take at least one or two hundred years to recover it!


    Finally, Gu Feng sighed, and all his divine consciousness retreated. Although the small world is in urgent need of repair, it is not something that can be done overnight.


    Five days is not long, but it is quite difficult for the ancient wind waiting. He wanted to meditate many times, but he often couldn''t really calm himself down. Want to go out of the temple of the God of war, but afraid of the endless entanglement of the two maidservants.


    It can be said that the ancient wind in the temple of the God of war is indeed like a year!


    Fortunately, Mu Qingqing is a punctual man who keeps his word and is very clean. She said she could feel the ancient wind here in five days. It really appeared on this unknown island at dusk on the fifth day.


    When the two met again, Gu Feng was so excited that he rushed up directly and hugged Mu Qingqing in his arms for a long time.


    "Sister Qing, after 20 years of parting, we finally meet again!"


    After a hug, the ancient wind looked at Mu Qingqing carefully

 Chapter 2105

    Although another 20 years have passed, the years have not left any traces on Mu Qingqing''s face. On the contrary, perhaps because of the improvement of cultivation, Mu Qingqing looks more watery and moving than twenty years ago.


    She was still dressed in a long skirt with white gauze covering her face and looked like an immortal.


    However, the biggest difference is her eyebrows. Because this place originally had a bright purple Cang mark, but at this time, it was bare and there was nothing!


    At that moment, Gu Feng asked curiously, "Qing Mei, your eyebrows..."


    "Eyebrow center? You mean that mark? If I tell you that I have successfully transformed it from purple to colorless, do you believe it? "


    Mu Qingqing chuckled. A word made a black line appear on the ancient wind''s face immediately.


    Changed? How is that possible? I won''t believe it. If the mark of the Cang family is really so easy to change, are you dissatisfied that the streets are people with colorless marks?


    Muqingqing just chuckled and didn''t explain much. She looked at the two handmaids on the side. After watching for a long time, she asked Gu Feng, "on this island, just the three of you?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly became an inspiration. He knew that something bad was going to happen. Quickly explained: "that... There were a lot of people, but Zheng Wudao took them all away!"


    "Oh!" Mu Qingqing nodded clearly. His eyes swam on Xiaoyue all the time. Then he smiled at Gu Feng and said, "Zheng Wudao in your mouth is really enough friends and brothers. Will you think of you?"


    "No, no, no, sister Qing, you misunderstood. Nothing happened between me and them..."


    The ancient wind caught up and began to explain immediately. However, it''s OK that he doesn''t speak. This explanation seems to be a little suspicious.


    He stopped immediately and said, "don''t explain. You''re the king of the blue sky. You''re dignified. It''s normal to have several women around you!"


    While talking, Mu Qingqing''s eyes still stay on Xiaoyue. Because, at this time, Xiaoyue is still dressed up a few days ago. She is barefooted and dressed in a transparent black yarn, but there is so much exposed on her chest


    "I... I''m really wronged, eh..."


    The ancient wind sighed and simply stopped explaining. At this time, I met this kind of thing. How can I explain it? I guess I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Originally, he was thanking Zheng Wudao for being considerate, but now he is not. He almost hates Zheng Wudao. If Zheng Wudao hadn''t left the two maidservants here, how could he be speechless at this time?


    Then, seeing Gu Feng waving his hand, he said to the two maidservants who were also eager to explain, "go down first. We''re going to the God of war hall. If there''s no emergency, don''t disturb us!"


    "Yes!"


    When the two maidservants withdrew, Gu Feng directly hugged Mu Qingqing''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, sister Qing, I''ll take you to the God of war hall!"


    Originally, I thought that Mu Qingqing would give face to go with him. I didn''t think that Mu Qingqing just smiled and moved his antique arm from his shoulder.


    He said: "with beautiful scenery and cool breeze, it is an excellent place for leisure. If you have any words, let''s talk in this Pavilion! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. Suddenly he put on a bitter gourd face and said, "sister Qing, didn''t I say it? It''s just two handmaids serving tea and water. Why do you always think about the wrong place?"


    "I didn''t think about it? You think too much! "


    Mu Qingqing''s face is still hung with a sweet smile, but it makes the ancient wind''s heart more bottomless.


    Simply, he would shut up and never mention the handmaid again, because he knew that it would be darker and darker. It was the wisest choice not to mention a word.


    Then, he immediately changed his look and directly talked about the business: "sister Qing, the reason why I called you this time is to ask you to help me plan the demon star convening order. See if you have any better suggestions!"


    "Tell me what you think first!"


    When talking about business, Mu Qingqing changed her expression and never saw the sour look just now.


    In fact, just now she was just playing with the ancient wind on purpose, because with her cultivation, she could see that the two maidservants were still intact. Therefore, although she meant to doubt the ancient style, her heart was like a mirror.


    "According to Zheng Wudao''s meaning, it is to issue a call order one by one. Although the big families hiding in the rear world will not really stand up to participate in the great cause of cutting heaven, they are also afraid of the reputation of not listening to the imperial edict, so they will send several people out symbolically. But Zheng Wudao can take advantage of this opportunity to directly apply to the family, so he is likely to go to the front with us! "


    Gu Feng patiently tells Mu Qingqing that this is really Zheng Wudao''s inner thought, and Gu Feng basically thinks so.


    However, after listening to the idea of ancient style, Mu Qingqing frowned slightly. After careful consideration for a while, he whispered: "although this method seems feasible, what if the Zheng family doesn''t agree with Zheng Wudao''s offer? Then aren''t we busy in vain? "


    "Well... Shouldn''t it be?"


    "Shouldn''t it be? I think so! "


    Mu Qingqing directly began to refute, and then asked, "you plan to widely issue the convening order. I just want to ask, what are you going to write on the convening order?"


    "Brother Zheng''s suggestion is as follows: Emperor Yu, who has made great achievements for all ages, wishes he could not succeed. I should inherit my ambition and sing a song to break the sky. It is now. Order, the gods of all directions will return to their position quickly, kill the enemy, kill the devil and kill the sky! " Gu Feng said Zheng Wudao''s original words again, and then said, "I think this convening order is very good. If I attach my own demon star origin, I don''t think there will be any more problems!"


    With that, Gu Feng looked at Mu Qingqing with a smile. She thought Mu Qingqing would appreciate the idea very much, but she frowned again at this time.


    After half a ring, he said, "it''s a pity that you have been the king of Qingtian for so many years. It''s a pity that you have been the leader of Qingtian sect for so many years. How can you do things without courage? How much effect can this convening order play? Where is the domineering power of your demon star? I don''t know if those people of the big family will abide by your edict, but if it were me, I wouldn''t pay attention to you! "

 Chapter 2106

    "Huh? You said it was done without courage and domineering? Why do you say that? "


    On the spot, the ancient style was confused. He really didn''t notice this.


    However, Mu Qingqing frowned slightly and said, "yes, in my opinion, your convening order is indeed lack of courage and domineering. Recall how domineering you were when you were king of the blue sky? Spread your wings to cover the sky, and the blue sky will stand forever... "


    "If you want those big families to listen to the imperial edict, you must first show absolute strength. Therefore, this imperial edict must be changed! "


    "Absolute strength, absolute strength..."


    Gu Feng murmured. He took a deep look at Mu Qingqing and woke up. The woman in front of him was a female overlord. No matter where she went, she was an overbearing person. The overlord is the overlord. His handling skills are really extraordinary!


    Yes, as Mu Qingqing said, if you want those ancient eldest families to listen to the imperial edict, you really have to be absolutely strong!


    After a little meditation, the ancient wind immediately asked, "sister Qing, according to your meaning, how should we write this imperial edict?"


    "How to write, how to write..."


    Mu Qingqing also pondered and thought for a while before saying, "our main purpose is to help Zheng Wudao go to the front, isn''t it?"


    "Well... According to Zheng Wudao, those big families are people who are used to ease and comfort. They are certainly not willing to go ahead and toss. However, almost all of their ancestors have reached an agreement with the front. As long as the demon star appears, they must listen to the imperial edict to attack the sky. Therefore, it is estimated that at that time, they will not really devote themselves to the great cause of cutting heaven, but will only send some people symbolically to participate in the front! " The old wind said truthfully.


    I saw Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows frown again.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "in that case, let''s change our strategy and call the order directly against those young kings!"


    "How to change it?"


    "How to change..." Mu Qingqing pondered again. After a while, she suddenly looked up and said, "let''s make a clever name. It''s said that the demon star wants to select generals in the rear and order all the big families. We must send the most outstanding elite of the family for us to choose. Even if necessary, let''s hold another martial arts competition. The winner will be your general directly! In this way, it''s natural for Zheng Wudao to go with us? "


    With that, Mu Qingqing looked at the ancient wind. At this time, she had taken off her veil and revealed her exquisite face to the extreme. She smiled at the ancient wind, only to see the ancient wind relaxed and happy.


    After staring at Mu Qingqing for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, "this scheme is really good, but... However, just the two of us want to hold a top martial arts competition. Who will attend? Who will give us face? "


    Indeed, these words of the ancient style can be regarded as the key. They are not familiar with the place of life, and they are "small talk". If they want to issue a convening order, who will buy it?


    However, Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "you don''t have to take care of this. You just need to write your own imperial edict, and I''ll do other things for you!"


    "Will you do it for me? What can you do? "


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened. The more he looked at Mu Qingqing, the more mysterious she became. It seems that he has never understood Mu Qingqing thoroughly.


    "Yes, I''ll do it for you. Since you called me here at such an important moment, how can I not help you do things well? "


    "Well..."


    The ancient wind answered weakly. I really don''t know what to say.


    His eyes fell on Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows, but suddenly he was startled again.


    Before that, what did Mu Qingqing say? She said she had completely turned the purple mark on the eyebrow into a colorless mark? Can''t this be true? If it''s true, it''s scary.


    It''s still that sentence. Anyway, the ancient wind feels that he has never seen the wood thoroughly. It''s really a waste of their childhood!


    I saw that Mu Qingqing frowned deeply. After thinking for a long time, he continued: "let''s write our convening order like this..."


    "The sky rises and the sky dies. Demon stars appear and heaven and earth collapse - I, adhering to the will of the emperors, live with the demon stars, swear to exchange the blue sky for the heaven, and swear to fight with the heaven all my life... I want to emulate Emperor Yu, recruit ten generals around, attack the heavens, establish the fame of the world, and enjoy eternal freedom... Order that all ethnic groups send the most outstanding talents of their families for me to recruit alternative generals. I can''t be wrong. I admire this! "


    "Yes, that''s it. We must show our hegemony and strength, and let Zheng Wudao have full confidence to follow us!"


    Mu Qingqing nodded thoughtfully. She was very satisfied with the convening order compiled by herself.


    She added: "the word ''no mistake'' in the text and the word ''Qin this'' behind it really show your strong position. With these two terms, your identity will naturally rise. I believe that those big families will be terrified when they get this convening order! "


    "This..."


    Gu Feng was said to be stunned. He carefully considered the convening order drawn up by Fang MuQing. He really felt that it was much better than the one drawn up by Zheng Wudao!


    Mu Qingqing''s convening order first marked the orthodox identity of the ancient style. He was born according to the will of the emperors to attack heaven. Then the demon star should be domineering and strong, showing incisively and vividly!


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng frowned and said, "this summoning order is really speechless, but I''m afraid I''ll encounter a hard stubble. What if people don''t listen to the imperial edict?"


    "You don''t need to take care of this. As I said, you just issue an edict, and I''ll help you with the rest!"


    "Well... Well, I won''t ask about anything else. I''m always at ease when younger sister Qing works!"


    Gu Feng smiled on his face. Then he gently grabbed Mu Qingqing''s palm and said with a smile: "sister Qing, it''s windy here. Why don''t we go to my house? My room is big and warm, my bed... "


    With that, Gu Feng stood up and really planned to take the wood Qingqing to his thatched house. At this time, he can be said to be Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it!


    However, he immediately took back his palm and looked at the ancient style with a very stern look. In an almost scolding tone, he said to the ancient wind, "what do you want to do? As soon as you leave, it will be twenty years. Do you know what has happened in the past twenty years? "

 Chapter 2107

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the ancient wind was scolded and turned black. He felt like someone poured a basin of cold water on his head, which made his enthusiasm drop completely at once!


    Just now, he really wanted to bring Mu Qingqing closer to the hut, but he had to be gentle. Who ever thought that Mu Qingqing didn''t give face so much? He came up and scolded


    "Sister Qing, I have said that in the past 20 years, I have been practicing in isolation. I am re impacting the realm. Don''t you know?"


    The ancient style seems very wronged, showing a look of innocence. I really don''t know what to say.


    Does Mu Qingqing still care about the two maidservants up to now?


    However, Mu Qingqing''s face was still not very good-looking. After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, she said, "in the past 20 years, the world ahead has been worried about resisting the enemy almost all the time. Since you left, no matter the Cang family, the heavenly demons, or the Lord demons and the underworld, they all frantically attacked the end of our heaven. In order to fight against the great enemies of all parties, the sergeant on our side doesn''t know how much he has lost. Even, including your first group army, nearly 80% of the 15 million troops are consumed at this time, and less than 3 million are left! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the old style''s face changed on the spot, and his face was full of horror. Fifteen million people, there are less than three million left now? The war ahead is really so tight?


    "In the past 20 years, outside the city wall at the end of our sky, the enemy has been shouting almost every day. In order to resist the enemy, we not only lost endless sergeants, but even the fairy king died twenty or thirty people!!! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again. This time, he was really frightened.


    Twenty or thirty fairy kings died? Is the price too high?


    However, these are not bad news for ancient customs. The real bad news is still ahead.


    He frowned more and more deeply. After pondering for a long time, he said, "there''s something I don''t want you to know. But after much deliberation, I still think I should let you know. In the third year after you left, there was an amazing change ahead... "


    "Amazing changes? What happened? Don''t scare me! "


    Gu Feng''s eyes immediately widened, and his intuition told him that bad news was coming.


    Sure enough, Mu Qingqing sighed softly and said, "sister Jing had an accident in the third year after you left. At this time, she is no longer at the end of our day!"


    "What do you mean? Not at the end of our day, where have we gone? She was taken? "


    "Got it? Who has the ability to catch her? At this time, she has four magic treasures in hand. I have them all over the world. Who dares to catch her? She is everywhere. If she doesn''t harm others, they should burn high incense! "


    "So... What happened to her?"


    Gu Feng''s face became more and more anxious. As soon as he mentioned nalanjing, he seemed to be flustered and became disoriented and flustered.


    Mu Qingqing sighed again, and then said, "she is possessed. She has completely become a fierce devil. She can''t see the shadow of the past on her..."


    "After her madness, she killed many people, many people, sergeant in front. I don''t know how many people died. Even... Even your very important relatives died in her hands! "


    At this point, Mu Qingqing''s tone became heavy, and her voice became lower and lower. She didn''t dare to go on.


    However, when Gu Feng heard the news, his face immediately became very pale.


    what do you mean? Have their very important relatives died in nalanjing''s hands? Who?


    Are they Xuelian sisters? Is it Bruce Lee? Or Lu bald them?


    For a moment, the ancient wind can only think of these people. Because these are the only people who can barely be called relatives for the time being. Because only these acquaintances are at the end of the day and may die in nalanjing''s hands.


    Gu Feng was so worried that he grabbed Mu Qingqing''s arm and shouted, "Mu Qingqing, make it clear who died in sister Jing''s hands? Are they Xuelian sisters? Or Bruce Lee? Or my men? "


    "Hey!"


    Mu Qingqing sighed again and said, "the two sisters are indeed dead. They died in the hands of sister Jing. But... "


    "Are they really? Are they really dead? How is this possible? How is that possible? How did this happen? Didn''t I ask them to come to you? You''re all right. How did they die? "


    Without waiting for mu Qingqing to finish speaking, Gu Feng roared anxiously. Don''t mention how painful it was. It was like a bayonet, slowly penetrating the heart!


    Those two sisters are really poor people. They were trained as a tool to please men from urination. They finally ran into the ancient wind and escaped from life. Originally, he only wanted to serve the ancient style. He never thought that the ancient style would be ungrateful, but he suffered such bad luck again. What a beautiful woman! God is unfair!


    "Sorry, I also suffered very serious trauma in Cang nationality. I also left the customs ten years ago. For what happened before, I just listened to people and had no personal experience! "


    Mu Qingqing''s face became gloomy, and then asked, "aren''t you really curious about the Cang family mark in the center of my eyebrows? I said I had completed my transformation. Don''t you really believe it? "


    I saw that Gu Feng''s face became gloomy. The tone was not very friendly and said, "curious, I''m very curious about your Cang mark. But so what? Now I''m more concerned about Xuelian and her two sisters. I want to know how they died in the hands of sister Jing! "


    "Don''t worry, that''s what I''m going to say now!" Mu Qingqing stopped slightly, interrupted the words of the ancient wind, and continued: "originally, according to normal logic, if I want to take off the Cang mark in the center of my eyebrows, I have to wait for at least hundreds of thousands of years, or even the chance. However, the chance is really wonderful. Sometimes it comes and can''t be stopped. Seventeen years ago, that is, the third year after you left, a light purple Cang mark suddenly appeared in my retreat... "


    "My own Cang Mark came from swallowing, so I deeply know the importance of that Cang mark... For seven years, I spent seven years to completely integrate that light purple mark. After that mark was fused, my own mark also changed. To say, I am now the most outstanding king of the Cang family in hundreds of thousands of years! "


    "Because I really achieved colorless and imprintless. I will be the most powerful person in hundreds of thousands of years! "

 Chapter 2108

    "The most powerful man ever?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face completely changed. Only then did he really face up to Mu Qingqing''s eyebrow mark.


    Yes, it''s better than the green fairy king. It''s just a light purple mark. In today''s Cang people, are there really colorless people without marks? Mu Qingqing can completely degenerate into colorless and imprintless in the real fairyland. How terrible is her potential?


    Can she really become emperor in the future?


    wait!


    She said she fused a light purple mark? Where did it come from? How many light purple marks are there in the Cang family? How can it appear at the end of the day?


    Gu Feng finally grasped the key of this remark, his face immediately changed completely, and his heart faintly raised a bad omen.


    Hurriedly asked, "where did your light purple mark come from?"


    The reason why Gu Feng was so anxious was that he thought of a person, a baby girl who was forcibly strangled before she was born - his daughter, the daughter of Lin Ah Mei!


    Seeing that the ancient style finally grasped the key words, Mu Qingqing''s look finally eased. Then he sighed and said, "that''s what I want to tell you. In fact, the Snow Lotus Sisters are not the worst news for you in that disaster. The worst news is that your child is dead... "


    Hum!!!


    Smelling the speech, the old wind''s brain burst open at once, and his pale face turned pale again for several minutes.


    Sure enough, sure enough, I was expected by myself. The pale purple Cang family mark obtained by Mu Qingqing should be the poor baby''s.


    But didn''t the baby die before he was born? Why did the mark not be obtained by MuQing until three years later?


    After taking a breath, Gu Feng grabbed Mu Qingqing''s arm and shouted, "what are you talking about? To be clear, which of my children was in trouble? Is it Xiao Tian, Ao Tian, or Xiao Changsheng? "


    "They are no longer in the wilderness. How can something happen to them?"


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s your daughter and Lin Ah Mei!"


    Hum!!!


    Gu Feng''s brain hummed again. The whole person was like being electrocuted. He was completely stunned and at a loss.


    However, what makes Gu Feng wonder is that his daughter and Lin a Mei were killed by nalanjing early in the morning? Why are you in trouble again?


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in the heart of the ancient wind. Mu Qingqing sighed and said, "yes, I didn''t say wrong, and you didn''t hear wrong. It was your daughter and Lin Amei who were killed by sister Jing. The light purple Cang nationality mark I obtained also comes from your daughter. Her name is Yun Xi... "


    "To tell you the truth, your poor child is really an evil spirit against the sky. Although he was forcibly taken out of his belly and killed in less than five or six months, the child survived tenaciously in the end... "


    "After you left, the two sisters Xuelian didn''t come to me, but undertook the mission of raising the child. The child not only survived tenaciously, but also grew very good and beautiful. She has no teacher and has never been exposed to the cultivation method, but she also has the cultivation of true God... "


    "Unfortunately, sister Jing was completely crazy at this time. After she rushed out of the closed door, she did a lot of harm. The two sisters Xuelian, and your daughter Yunxi, were in distress at this time! "


    At this point, Mu Qingqing finally stopped talking. At this time, the ancient style was completely stupid. He stared round his eyes and stood frozen in place. He was at a loss.


    what do you mean? His daughter didn''t die after she was taken out of her belly, and she lived to the age of three? Is she a natural prodigy? After surviving tenaciously, he encountered a second disaster? Or was it all imposed by nalanjing himself?


    Silly, stunned, at a loss.


    What else can we say about the ancient style at this time? Happiness and bad news come at the same time? Is his daughter really so miserable? Is it really so sad?


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Finally, the ancient wind roared up to the sky. After three roars in a row, his whole body fell back directly.


    He was shocked, he was in a coma, and the terrible news completely broke his inner defense line, making him faint on the spot!


    Cruel, cruel, how can nalanjing hurt the same person twice in a row? That''s a baby. She hasn''t been born yet. Who has she provoked? What crime did a three-year-old commit? Why did you get so poisoned?


    Hiss!!!


    Gu Feng sobbed for a long time. He just woke up, but he fainted again because of excessive sadness.


    Mu Qingqing hurriedly helped him up, which made the ancient wind wake up again.


    Then, the ancient wind looked up to the sky and cried bitterly: "ah, my Yunxi, my daughter, my child, you... Your life is so bitter, you died so miserably, so miserably!!!"


    The ancient wind wails. It can be said that he is heartbroken and heartbroken. He makes people want to crack their liver and gall.


    Twice, twice in a row. Happiness and bad news come at the same time. For the first time, if nalanjing had not directly put her palm into Lin a Mei''s stomach, how could he know that he had a daughter? However, when he knew he had a daughter, the daughter was "dead".


    Now, he has just heard that his daughter has tenaciously lived to the age of three, but it is another sad news.


    Is God unfair to him or his daughter? Why did such cruel things happen to his daughter?


    "Ah, why? Why? Why did nalanjing have to kill my daughter? Why??? "


    Crazy, crazy, the ancient wind at this time can no longer suppress the divine power in his body, and his cultivation suddenly rushed to the peak of true immortality. After a roar, the whole lakeside Pavilion collapsed in an instant. Even the water in the lake was rolled up a hundred feet high. The horror of the scene is indescribable. There are explosions everywhere


    Mu Qingqing on one side was also severely shocked. After forcibly suppressing the ancient wind''s anger, she said: "sister Jing killed Yunxi so cruelly because she expected that the child would be a disaster in the future. And the light purple mark I got was sent by her... "


    "Shut up, you shut up, I don''t want to hear. You are all murderers, you are all sinners who killed my son!!! "


    Gu Feng roared and pushed Mu Qingqing away. After that, he had to get up directly to find nalanjing.

 Chapter 2109

    However, he was pulled by Mu Qingqing again. Mu Qingqing shouted with a calm face: "it''s no use looking for her, not to mention whether you can find her. Even if you find her, what can you do? Can you kill her? Can you avenge your daughter? "


    "I don''t care. I''ll take revenge on her. She treated me like this, and the marital relationship between me and her will be cut off!"


    Gu Feng roared again. He was like a stubborn cow. He couldn''t pull it.


    As soon as he got rid of Mu Qingqing''s pull, he didn''t have time to rush to the sky, but mu Qingqing shouted again: "you don''t want to think about who is the culprit who killed your daughter? If you didn''t want me to rob Yantian demon disk, would sister Jing be crazy? Will she become an uncontrollable person? Will she brutally kill your daughter twice? It''s you who turned sister Jing into another person. You''re the biggest murderer! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s body immediately froze. He stared at Mu Qingqing in a daze. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Yes, I know that nalanjing is likely to become another person after collecting the four magic treasures. Why do I have to help her find the magic treasure?


    It seems that the sky swallowing magic mirror, one of the four magic treasures, should be given to her by yourself?


    A long time ago, the Great Buddha Wuxu in Buddhism warned the ancient wind that nalanjing was gradually becoming another person. It was the ancient wind and nalanjing who did not listen to advice. Now that the disaster has been caused, who can blame?


    Gu Feng was silly, and his pale face was frozen in place, at a loss. As Mu Qingqing said, where are you going to find nalanjing? What if you find it yourself? Can you beat her?


    Seeing that the ancient wind calmed down, Mu Qingqing said earnestly: "for the sake of today, this can only be done for the time being. If you really want to avenge your daughter, you can grow up as fast as you can. Only when you are promoted to fairyland can you talk about revenge! "


    Pa Pa!


    The ancient wind squeezed his palm and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    He said fiercely, "I will. I will kill my son and take away my wife. I will die together!"


    "Well, as the saying goes, courage comes after shame. I hope you can put all your mind on Cultivation in the future and don''t bother about those unimportant things!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind can only endure the pain of losing a son for a while. Now, as Mu Qingqing said, ancient wind can''t say that you can''t find nalanjing. Even if you find it, what can you do?


    They are husband and wife. Can ancient customs really break that husband and wife relationship? In the final analysis, the reason why nalanjing wants to become stronger is that she is still qualified and able to continue to guard the ancient style!


    The ancient wind shut himself in a small hut and wept for three days. It can be said to be heartbroken, heartbroken and miserable. Those who hear cry, those who see are sad!


    In these three days, Mu Qingqing''s heart was also very bad, but she was very rational and didn''t bother the ancient customs at all. And the two maidservants did not dare to approach, so they had to avoid the ancient wind and wood Qingqing from a distance!


    Three days later, Zheng Wudao returned, and the ancient wind came out of the sadness temporarily.


    Although the Pavilion by the lake was gone, it did not prevent them from drinking tea and talking.


    On a lawn by the lake, a small table was set up, and Zheng Wudao personally poured tea for ancient wind and wood Qingqing.


    WOW!


    Zheng Wudao filled the three people''s teacups and gracefully put the teapot aside. Then he said to the ancient wind, "brother Gu, I shouldn''t have said more, but I still have to advise you to let things pass for the time being. The dead are gone. We living people have to continue, don''t we? So, look ahead and try to make yourself strong. The great cause of cutting down the sky has a heavy task and a long way to go, and there is still a long way to go! "


    Gollum!


    The ancient wind picked up the tea cup and drank the hot tea in one gulp, still with unspeakable pain on his face.


    After putting down the tea cup, he said, "don''t worry, childe Zheng. I know what I should do!"


    After changing his face, Gu Feng directly changed the topic and asked, "brother Zheng, tell me about your harvest first. When can we convey the convening order to all families!"


    It''s not that Gu Feng really forgets the pain, but that he knows the best way to cure the pain is to make himself busy as much as possible, so that he can distract himself from the pain forever!


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao also looked positive and said, "I''d better talk about the distribution of forces in the whole rear first, so that I won''t know anything when my eyes catch the black..."


    "The whole rear world is actually very broad and wide. Compared with the front world, it is more vast. On the whole, it is divided into five regions: Dongjun, Nanzhan, Xihai, North and Central Plains. The area we are now in belongs to the Central Plains. In general, we are controlled by Qilin mountain... "


    "The lujiazhai where Luhai is located dominates the whole East County. The Huxiao mountain manor where Wang Tianbao in purple robes is located is entrenched in the West Sea area. Baiyun Mountain Villa, where Bai Muyun in white robes is located, dominates in Nanzhan area. As for the man in the green robe, his name is West Ferris. He is the strongest heir of the Seymour family. The Seymour family is entrenched at the border between the Central Plains and the North... "


    At this point, Zheng Wudao basically explained the distribution of power in the whole rear world.


    However, the ancient style didn''t understand much, and immediately asked, "do you mean that the Seymour family where the green robed man is located is just located at the junction of the Central Plains and the north? Not dominating the north? What about the whole North? Who is dominating? Also, since Qilin mountain is located in the Central Plains, why do you allow the Seymour family to exist? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao just smiled and lost a mouthful of fragrant tea in the cup. Then he said, "brother Gu, you don''t know. In fact, the Central Plains is very large and wide. We Qilin mountain doesn''t really dominate the whole Central Plains, but the whole Central Plains. There is no greater potential than us."


    "Similarly, the other forces are not completely hegemonic. They are only the most powerful in their respective regions. As for the north, it''s a little abstruse. There is not the strongest family power there, but there is no family power entrenched there at all. In the whole North, there are some forbidden areas that can''t be set foot... "

 Chapter 2110

    "That''s right!"


    Gu Feng nodded clearly and then asked, "what are the forbidden areas you can''t step on? How was it formed? "


    "Those forbidden areas are almost homologous with our huge families. The masters of those forbidden areas also come from the front. However, after those people retreated from the front, they did not develop family power like others. Over time, some of the places they occupied became forbidden areas. Intruders usually come to no good end! "


    "Well, after you say so, I understand. In other words, those who occupy those forbidden areas are basically old monsters? "


    "Old monster?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s mouth slightly hung a smile. After losing a breath of fragrant tea, he said, "if you want to talk about it, who can''t be an old monster? Even though you and I are only a few hundred years old, in the eyes of those little friars or mortals, are they not old monsters? "


    "This..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned, and then he looked up and laughed.


    Yes, they friars, who can''t be an old monster? Those who have reached fairyland are the old monsters among the old monsters. Usually, you can be tens of thousands of years old, or even hundreds of thousands of years old. Therefore, the question of ancient customs is almost devoid of nutrition.


    Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao are basically laughing and very happy. Only Dugu Qingqing has always had a cold face. After half a ring, he said, "young master Zheng, I have to explain one thing in advance. This time we make such a big move, its ultimate purpose is to help you go ahead. When it''s done, we don''t want you to pay anything, but you must rely on me! "


    "Huh?"


    Smelling the speech, both the ancient style and Zheng Wudao were stunned. It seems that they never said the conditions before, didn''t they? Muqingqing, which one is this?


    Zheng Wudao slowly filled their teacups and put down the teapot. Then he asked, "I don''t know what conditions wood fairy has? But it doesn''t hurt to say! "


    "In fact, my conditions are also very simple. You only need to submit to my husband in the future. My husband wants to follow the example of Emperor Yu, collect the top ten generals around, conquer the heavens and break the sky together! "


    Mu Qingqing also gently lost a mouthful of fragrant tea in the cup. After putting down the cup, her eyes suddenly became sharp. She stared at Zheng Wudao''s eyes and asked in a very solemn tone: "can you do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, whether it is ancient style or Zheng Wudao, it changes color instantly.


    what do you mean? Want Zheng Wudao to work for Gu Feng? Is this a little


    It''s always been Zheng Wudao who took over his men. When did people like Zheng Wudao submit to others? Don''t say it''s Zheng Wudao. Even those like Lu Haiwang Tianbao have always been war slaves. When did they surrender to others?


    It seems that he saw Zheng Wudao''s mind. Mu Qingqing then said, "childe Zheng, I know it''s a little embarrassing for you. However, you don''t see who is sitting in front of you? He is a demon star. He is the ultimate hope of cutting heaven. He is destined to become a great emperor in the future. Do you still feel wronged when you are his right hand? You have become the general of a great emperor. How dare anyone laugh at you? "


    "I asked you to be a general for my husband, not to despise you, but to cherish your talents too much. Ordinary people can''t get into my eyes with this. You have to know yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Wudao''s face changed slightly again and became very gloomy. Although he didn''t nod his head, he didn''t refuse directly.


    He slowly picked up the teapot and filled it slowly before he said, "if he is really a great emperor, it will be a great honor for me to be a general under his command. But now he can take a few rounds under my hand? "


    "Everyone has his own pride, not to mention our natural king? If you want me to surrender, should you also come up with some absolute means? "


    After a speech, Zheng Wudao looked directly at the ancient style. At this point, he didn''t want to say anything more, because if he continued, it would be a little hard to hear.


    Even so, the antique complexion is still a little ugly. Because he knew that although Zheng Wudao''s words were implicit, he was despised after all.


    After all, after all, friars are arrogant, and natural kings like them are even more rebellious. If you want such people to surrender, you have to be stronger than them.


    Really speaking, there is still a gap between the real strength of ancient customs and Zheng Wudao. No wonder Zheng Wudao would say such words.


    Just when Gu Feng was about to say something, he saw Mu Qingqing chuckle and said, "young master Zheng, don''t think I''m ugly. Although there may be a gap between my husband and you in terms of real strength, if you really want to live and die, you can''t kill him. Do you believe it?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao once again looked deeply at the ancient wind, and then said with a smile: "he was firmly slapped by the fairy king, but he didn''t lose his life. Maybe I really can''t kill him, ha ha!"


    Although he said this with a smile, he was still a little joking and despised, which made Gu Feng''s face more and more embarrassed.


    His face was gloomy and his fist was pinched. He didn''t know how much anger he had been suppressed.


    At this time, muqingqing sneered again and said to Zheng Wudao, "childe Zheng, to tell you the truth, under my husband''s hands, now there are nine generals, just you..."


    "The top ten generals under my husband''s name have extraordinary origins, including Qing Tianpeng, the parent and son of Kunpeng, one of the top ten generals of the previous generation, Hu xun''er, the lineal blood of Jiuwei Tianhu in ancient times, he Kun, the closed disciple of yulinzi, one of the top ten generals of the previous generation One of the top ten generals of the previous generation, Xiao caier, the parent-child of the colorful God Huang, Lingxiao, the lineal blood of the Buddhist golden hair, Han Yumo, the lineal descendant of the anti enemy old fairy King Han Zu in front, and Xiang Wang Xiang Yu, the closed disciple of one of the top ten generals of the previous generation. The remaining one is me, without any background or background... "

 Chapter 2111

    "Huh? Is there really a new generation of top ten generals? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao stared round his eyes and showed a surprised look on his face. He turned his head and looked at the ancient style. He looked left and right. It was really a little incredible.


    However, at this time, the ancient style is also very surprised and a little incredible.


    Yes, he did make an appointment for several generals, but it''s still a little different from what Mu Qingqing counted?


    First of all, the fire is a small fire. After practicing the rosefinch method, it will become the rosefinch blood, not the real rosefinch blood. Secondly, when did he accept the little sparrow, the daughter of the colorful God Huang, as a general? It seems that the last time I saw the little sparrow, she was just a little doll "listening to stories"? She is still hatching in her eggs. It is estimated that she will be born in the next era.


    Then, Han Yumo is indeed the direct descendant of the old immortal Wuhan Zu who is fighting against the enemy in front of him, but what does Xiang Yushang, King Xiang, have to do with growing up in the yard? It seems that only mu Qingqing himself can be regarded as a disciple of the magic heaven in the academy? Now, MuQing still excludes himself? She has become a person who has no backing and background?


    Also, when did Mu Qingqing say he was going to be a general? It seems that it has never been mentioned before?


    Mu Qingqing ignored the wrong expression of the ancient wind, but turned to Zheng Wudao, who was surprised, and said, "yes, all of my husband''s top ten generals have extraordinary backgrounds. I''m the only one without any background and origin. However, if you can defeat me, you can directly listen to my words and actions today. From then on, Mu Qingqing doesn''t mention anything about the generals. Dare you? "


    "Huh? Are you going to challenge me? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s face sank on the spot, and there was no longer the surprised expression just now. Even, there was a slight anger on his face.


    After his face was gloomy for a long time, he said, "I know you are eager to correct your husband''s name. But I''m Zheng Wudao. I never fight with women. I think this war should be avoided? "


    Yes, Mu Qingqing''s move is indeed suspected of being in a hurry to correct the ancient style, because the ancient style has just been despised by Zheng Wudao.


    However, Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "Mr. Zheng, I''m not in a hurry to correct my husband''s name, but I want you to understand the fact that a person who really does great things should be surrounded by stars and capable people. Without these people, who can achieve great things? Just now, which of the people I mentioned has a small background? I''m the only one with a mediocre background, but I can fight with you, which is enough to prove my husband''s personality charm! "


    "Come on, let''s seal the fruit with each other. Don''t despise me because of my women. Facts have proved that none of the men who have touched with me is my opponent. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my husband for confirmation! "


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "It''s not World War I, but indoctrination. We just indoctrination and don''t do it. It won''t break your principle of never fighting with women. How about it? "


    Mu Qingqing got up at this point. It can be said that he was highly belligerent and aggressive. Zheng Wudao''s face was not very good-looking.


    Zheng Wudao did not rush to respond to Mu Qingqing, but looked at the ancient style. After half a ring, he said, "brother Gu, today I only heard the wood fairy say here, but you didn''t say a word. I just want to see what you mean? Are you going to take me as a war slave? "


    "Not war slaves, but war generals!"


    Before Gu Feng could reply, Mu Qingqing took the lead in interrupting. He also said, "Mr. Zheng, you must first change your latent meaning cognition. Our generals are completely different from the war slaves in your mouth. Don''t confuse them. You can more understand the war generals as the relationship between superiors and subordinates in the army, rather than the slaves kept by private people! "


    Yes, the generals in muqingqing''s mouth are essentially different from the war slaves in Luhai''s population. They should never be confused.


    Zheng Wudao seemed to realize the mistake in his words, so he nodded gently and said, "well, the wood fairy makes sense. Now, I want to hear brother Gu say, "do you really want to take me as a general?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng finally put down his tea cup, and his face became very solemn. He also got up, stared at Zheng Wudao, and said very seriously: "brother Zheng, it is true that I am not your opponent at this time. However, first of all, you must understand that we were born in a different environment. You were born in such a big world suitable for practice. You didn''t lack any training resources from childhood, and famous teachers taught you every day. I was born in a broken little world. All the laws of heaven and earth are seriously incomplete. I don''t know what true Qi is at the age of three, and I don''t have a famous teacher to guide me. Everything depends on myself... "


    "Besides, as far as the real age is concerned, you are at least a hundred years older than me. How can you deceive me that I am young and poor? If you freeze yourself for a hundred years and wait for me to grow up, will you dare to laugh at my low cultivation? At that time, do you dare to say that I am not qualified to stand side by side with you? "


    With these words, the ancient wind breathed out a long turbid breath and felt much happier. The feeling of being despised is really bad. The ancient style never wants to experience it again.


    Yes, in the final analysis, what ancient customs lack is the precipitation of time. Zheng Wudao also seems to be deceiving him that his youth is poor.


    These words, the ancient wind said is impassioned, blood boiling, and my heart is very happy.


    However, after listening to these words, Zheng Wudao was silent and couldn''t answer for half a sound.


    Indeed, he was born superior and never bothered about any cultivation resources. He was born in such an environment. The ancient style not only has no famous teacher to guide the way, there is no good cultivation environment, but also any cultivation resources. They have to fight for it. They are so young. Can they be compared?


    Before Zheng Wudao could speak, Gu Feng spoke again and said, "brother Zheng, since you want to listen to me so solemnly, I''ll tell you what sister Qing means, that''s what I mean. Don''t say you can''t fight my Qing sister. If you can hold ten breaths in her hand, we will admit defeat. We won''t mention the war leader from now on. We help you achieve your goal unconditionally. "


    "If you can''t hold ten breaths under my younger sister Qing, I''m sorry. You have to follow our proposal and respect me from now on. Because, even if my ability is still lacking, but the people around me are strong, that''s part of my strength, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 2112

    "Ten interest? You said I couldn''t hold ten breath under your wife? Did you deceive people too much? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao was finally angry. He was so angry that his face turned white and his whole body trembled that he was going to turn over completely.


    Indeed, he is the most outstanding king of the younger generation. Who dares to beat him in ten breath? Now, how dare a woman dare to beat herself in ten breath?


    Who dares to make such a big talk under the fairy king? Even the most evil geniuses dare not boast so much.


    However, Zheng Wudao did not know Mu Qingqing''s true identity. Gu Feng only told Zheng Wudao about Zhong Wuyan, but didn''t tell Zheng Wudao. Mu Qingqing integrated a light purple Cang mark!


    A few days ago, Mu Qingqing said that at this time, she can be called a powerful person in hundreds of thousands of years among her peers!


    This is not a casual remark, nor is it nonsense, but she really has that ability.


    In the face of Zheng Wudao''s doubt and anger, Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "young master Zheng, if ten breath defeated you, it must be impossible. The little woman thinks she can''t do it. However, the little woman is confident to seal the fruit with you. Let''s go to tianwai to prove it, shall we? If my results can convince you, then you have to rely on us. If my Tao can''t get into your eyes, the matter of generals will be another matter. How about it? "


    These words were enough for Zheng Wudao to step down, which eased Zheng Wudao''s face a lot. However, in fact, Mu Qingqing is just a step for Zheng Wudao. She has completely transformed the mark of the Cang family. Can she fear anyone under the fairy king?


    If you want to subdue Zheng Wudao within ten breath, Mu Qingqing asks himself that he is still sure. It''s just that she needs to save face for Zheng Wudao. The reason why she emphasized the importance of indoctrination outside the sky was to avoid the ancient customs and save face for Zheng Wudao. It depends on whether Zheng Wudao can understand this kindness.


    Mu Qingqing''s words, which were implicit, gave Zheng Wudao enough face and steps. Zheng Wudao is also a smart person, so he can feel it naturally.


    Therefore, after a little meditation for a while, he nodded and agreed, saying, "well, it''s up to you. Let''s go to heaven to prove the fruit to each other. Before you came, I also heard brother Gu say a lot about Zhong Wuyan, so I''m still very curious about you. Just take this opportunity to see how strong you are! "


    "Well, I won''t let you down!"


    Mu Qingqing smiled, and then she rushed up. She turned into a long rainbow and disappeared directly in front of the ancient wind and Zheng Wudao.


    When her figure completely disappeared, the voice of muqingqing was received in the ancient wind''s mind. MuQing said, "don''t follow me. Zheng Wudao is a general. I''ll settle it for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind didn''t respond, just a slight smile on his face.


    Because he has absolute confidence in Mu Qingqing. From small to large, Mu Qingqing has never let the ancient style down. No matter where he goes, Mu Qingqing is so amazing, so impressive, so admirable, so mysterious and powerful!


    Zheng Wudao then went, and he turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the nine days. The ancient style really sat down and drank from itself, with a leisurely and complacent expression.


    After drinking, he looked up at the sky and sighed spontaneously: "it seems that I, the demon star, should strive to make progress. Otherwise, how can I control so many effective generals!"


    Really speaking, among the top ten ancient generals, in addition to Mu Qingqing, Zheng Wudao should be the most powerful. Because the strongest group of young kings at the end of the day can''t resist the oppression of Zheng Wudao.


    However, such a powerful person will lose to Mu Qingqing within ten interest!!!


    So, how strong should Mu Qingqing be? Perhaps, as she said, in the realm of true immortality, she has achieved unprecedented strength within hundreds of thousands of years!


    Such a powerful man is just an old-fashioned lover?


    An ancient saying is in place. Although his own ability is still lacking, the people around him are strong, which is also an embodiment of his strength, isn''t it?


    It took half an hour for this tianwaiyin to end. There is no ancient custom to follow. Naturally, I don''t know the outcome of the war. But there was always a smile on his face.


    Because after Zheng Wudao came back from heaven, although there were no obvious scars on his body, his face was gloomy and terrible, like a defeated rooster.


    But mu Qingqing''s face can''t see any joys and sorrows. It''s still so cold and beautiful, and it''s still so devoid of emotion.


    After the two returned from the sky, Mu Qingqing soon sat down again. She picked up her tea cup and enjoyed it leisurely.


    Zheng Wudao, however, knelt down on one knee directly to the ancient wind and said, "my Lord is up, please accept Wudao!"


    Yes, although Zheng Wudao is unwilling to have snacks, he still bends his knees to the ancient style after all. From the sound of "Lord", we can see that he has surrendered to the ancient style.


    From today on, he will officially become one of the top ten generals of the ancient style!


    "Hahaha, brother Zheng is polite, brother Zheng is polite, get up quickly, get up quickly, little brother, I can''t afford it!"


    Gu Feng laughed, got up quickly and helped Zheng Wudao up directly. Then he said, "brother Zheng, you and I will still be brothers. Don''t talk about the word ''Lord''. Later, in many places, I have to rely on you more! "


    At this time, the ancient style can be said to be complacent and happy.


    Since then, he has got a real tiger general. If there were no adventures, the generals collected before would never be stronger than Zheng Wudao!


    "What brother Gu said is that although we will still match our brothers in the future, you will always be the Lord in my heart!"


    With that, Zheng Wudao bowed to the ancient style again, looking very respectful. He is convinced of the ancient style, because it is part of his strength to have such a strong wife around the ancient style.


    In fact, Zheng Wudao doesn''t know nalanjing yet. If he knew that Gufeng had a fairy King''s wife, he wouldn''t know how shocked he would be!


    However, Mu Qingqing finally smiled. She raised her tea cup and said to Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao, "today is a lucky day. It should have been a good drink, but there is only tea at this time. Simply, let''s celebrate this memorable day with tea instead of wine! "

 Chapter 2113

    "Ha ha, OK, let''s replace wine with tea today. If he doesn''t get drunk, he won''t return!"


    Gu Feng also raised his tea cup and laughed. It can be said that he was in a good mood. At this time, he seems to have forgotten the pain of losing his daughter. This is not that he really forgot the pain, but pressed it deeply in the bottom of his heart.


    Facing the ancient style and Mu Qingqing''s hospitality, Zheng Wudao didn''t immediately raise his glass, but smiled and said, "don''t worry, since today is the big day for me to vote for the Lord, how can I have no wine? Today is destined to be recorded in history and praised by future generations. Therefore, good wine must have! "


    "Well, well, brother Zheng, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. If you want to say good wine, I won''t lack it. Let''s have a real one today!"


    "What did the LORD say? Now that you have come to me, how can you bring out the wine? "


    Zheng Wudao stopped slightly and stopped Gufeng from taking wine. Then with a wave of his big hand, more than a dozen jars of fine wine sealed by yellow mud appeared in front of Gufeng.


    Although the wine jar was sealed, it was also full of wine fragrance. It was intoxicated by the ancient style.


    Then, Zheng Wudao ordered his entourage to set up a big pot, and then began to cook all kinds of delicious food. The three of them really began to eat and drink here.


    It''s a good wine, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t have the mellow flavor brewed by Guiyun himself. Finally, when the dozen jars of wine were drunk, Gufeng still took out a jar of his real good goods - a jar of peach blossom immortal wine that has been hoarded for 100000 years!


    When Zheng Wudao tasted the wine, he completely understood what is called "wine". In contrast, what he took out was not horse urine, but it was no different from the water in the river.


    During the banquet, the three talked happily. Zheng Wudao was full of interest in the past of ancient customs, and kept pestering the ancient customs to let the ancient customs tell the majestic deeds of that year. Even, he is full of strong interest in muqingqing, the female overlord. He wants to talk to muqingqing for three days and nights.


    After this meal, the distance between Zheng Wudao and ancient customs has been pulled into a lot. They are more like a real brother, and there is no stickiness anymore. Even, Zheng Wudao wants to go to those romantic places with ancient customs and have a good natural and unrestrained time!


    After eating and drinking, they put on tea sets again, and finally talked about business. Zheng Wudao gave a specific list of the distribution of rear forces.


    When Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing finished reading the list, their eyebrows wrinkled up. Because there are more than 100 forces listed on the list. Are they really going to so many places to issue summoning orders? Do you really want to send them one by one? That''s not enough to kill people?


    After putting down the list, Gu Feng frowned deeply and said, "no way, are we making too much noise? So many forces need to be informed one by one. Aren''t they tired to death? Do you think you can think of a more appropriate way? "


    Due to this meal of wine, the relationship between ancient customs and Zheng Wudao has been locked up a lot. Therefore, the ancient style directly changed its name to Zheng Wudao, which seemed very intimate!


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao frowned slightly and said after half a ring: "in fact, the list I listed has been strictly screened. There are far more forces entrenched in the whole rear area. If we miss some of these forces, will people be angry? Say we despise them? "


    "It seems so!"


    The ancient wind sighed. For a moment, he couldn''t come up with a good way.


    It''s impossible to issue summoning orders one by one. It''s not only tiring, but also demoralizing. If you don''t inform those people, but offend others, what can you do?


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was in trouble, muqingqing put down his tea cup and said, "the best way to shake a dress flat quickly is to hold the collar and shake it. Everything has a head, doesn''t it? Although the entire rear forces are numerous and complex, there are always some of the most powerful? Then why don''t we grab this head and let them do those errands? "


    "Huh? May you hear it in detail! "


    Smell speech, ancient wind and Zheng Wudao have come to the spirit, all looking at Mu Qingqing seriously.


    After Mu Qingqing gracefully filled himself with a cup of tea and put down the teapot, he said slowly: "it''s very simple. Didn''t brother Zheng say that there are five super families in the whole rear? Let''s unite these super families and jointly hold a grand event, isn''t it? I believe that with these five families taking the lead, the other family forces can not actively participate? "


    "Unite the five families?"


    Smelling the speech, the face of Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao changed slightly again, and their faces were full of incredible colors. Because, in their view, it is simply impossible!


    Zheng Wudao immediately refuted and said, "wood fairy, although this proposal is very good, how can it be so easy to make these five big families cooperate obediently? You know, these five super families are definitely a terrible Big Mac. There are at least ten fairy kings hidden in each family. Can they listen to us? "


    "Ten fairy kings? So many? "


    Hiss!!!


    The ancient wind was so frightened that he took a breath and was frightened.


    There are ten fairy kings in a family. What''s the concept? Then you can''t turn over the clouds and become arrogant?


    Not to mention that the ancient wind was frightened, even Mu Qingqing''s face changed slightly.


    Although this figure surprised her, she was still calm. After drinking the cup of tea, she directly stood up and said, "ten is ten. I''ll do it. You just wait for my good news!"


    After that, Mu Qingqing went straight away. She went to the God of war hall alone. She only saw the ancient wind, and they stared at each other.


    what do you mean? Can MuQing halal handle such a big thing? For what? How can she get the five super families to cooperate?


    Is there a fairy King behind her?


    There must be. At least the flower slave stood 100% behind her. It''s even possible to protect in the dark at any time!


    Mu Qingqing really went away, and her figure gradually disappeared in their eyes. Then his voice came back: "Mr. Zheng, you can plan the martial arts contest now. Today, two months later, the martial arts contest will be held!"

 Chapter 2114

    "It must be held in two months?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao''s faces changed slightly. After looking at each other, they both saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    The old wind whispered, "although she was a childhood sweetheart with me, I have never really understood her thoroughly. She is always so mysterious and powerful in my eyes. Maybe, if she says she can, she can, because she has never let me down! "


    "If you get a wife like this, why do you want a husband?" Zheng Wudao nodded clearly, showing the envy of his face, and sighed, "if only I had such a wife, how nice!"


    "Don''t you want it?"


    "Dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha, I''m just joking!"


    The antique laughed, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    If he really dares to give Mu Qingqing to Zheng Wudao, it will be fun. It is estimated that Mu Qingqing can peel his skin!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Gu Feng wrote five summoning orders with his demon star origin according to Mu Qingqing''s requirements.


    The contents are as follows:


    The sky rises and the sky dies. Demon stars appear and heaven and earth collapse - I, adhering to the will of the emperors, live with the demon stars, swear to exchange the blue sky for the heaven, and swear to fight with the heaven for life... I want to emulate Emperor Yu, recruit ten generals around, attack the heavens, establish the fame of the world, and enjoy eternal freedom... Order that all ethnic groups send the most outstanding genius of the family for me to recruit alternative generals. I can''t be wrong. I admire this!


    This content is still the one drafted by Mu Qingqing last time, without any modification. Five imperial edicts will be sent to Qilin mountain in the Central Plains, the family of Zheng Wudao; Lujia village in Dongjun where Luhai is located; Nanzhan Baiyun villa where Bai Muyun is located; Xihai Huxiao mountain manor where Wang Tianbao is located; The Seymour family at the junction of the north and the central plains where the green robed man West Ferris is located!


    After the imperial edict was written, Mu Qingqing disappeared. There was no news for ten days.


    Ten days later, Zheng Wudao received a summons from the family and rushed back to Qilin mountain as soon as possible.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, only the ancient wind and the two maidservants were left.


    It seems that in order to prevent interference, the ancient wind directly shut himself into the God of war hall, and didn''t dare to have any contact with the two maidservants. Last time, before anything happened to him and the two maidservants, he was interrogated by Mu Qingqing. If something really happened with the two maidservants, what would it be?


    Two months later, Mu Qingqing boasted that he must successfully hold a martial arts competition in two months.


    Everyone was busy, but the ancient style became a big idle man. In order to pass the time, he had to shut himself in the temple of the God of war and concentrate on understanding the Tao day and night.


    Now the ancient wind feels the urgency of time more and more. He must grow up in the shortest time. He wants to be strong, strong, strong again. He must make his cultivation reach the true immortal Jue Dian again as soon as possible, and then attack the fairyland.


    Only when he set foot in fairyland can he completely look up to the world. Only after he set foot in fairyland could he be qualified to question nalanjing why he had to kill his daughter twice.


    Who can understand the pain of losing a daughter? If the girl didn''t die, she should be twenty now? Twenty years old, that''s a tall and graceful girl!


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Mu Qingqing is really very resourceful. She actually did what seems impossible.


    Half a month later, all the five regions in the rear were boiling, because the five families united for the first time and wanted to jointly hold a grand event in the five regions!


    When the purpose of holding the event was announced, it aroused an uproar in the whole five regions.


    The demon star wants to choose generals in the five domains?


    God, what a piece of news?


    Demon star, who is that?


    Rumors in other places are that demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed. Demon star is an ominous sign and the source of chaos.


    But at the end of the day, there was another sound. Long, long ago, there was a rumor at the end of the day that everyone was waiting for someone to come, that is, the demon star. Because after the arrival of the demon star, it will completely change the pattern of the ancient world and lead everyone to officially embark on the road of cutting the sky


    Therefore, the demon star here is not an ominous sign, not the source of chaos, but hope, the hope of the whole world!


    The whole rear five areas were boiling, and countless boys and girls were crying and howling, scrambling to join the event. Even top kings such as Lu Hai and Wang Tianbao were ready to attend the event after they heard that Zheng Wudao was going to attend.


    Although they don''t really want to follow the demon star, they want to take this opportunity to prove themselves in front of others. In other words, they also want to arrange a real high and low level among each other!


    All along, their reputation has been quite, and there has never been a real competition. For them, or this is really an opportunity.


    Gu Feng didn''t know what method Mu Qingqing used to persuade the five families, and he didn''t know how the five families reacted after receiving the convening order. In short, he knew that Mu Qingqing had succeeded, because he knew the lively scene outside from the mouth of his two maidservants.


    Now the rear five areas are in full swing, and there are discussions about the martial arts contest everywhere. Even many people have begun to fight privately in order to be qualified to participate in this grand event. Everyone wants to be famous and everyone wants to be liked by the demon star, so as to be their generals!


    Undoubtedly, Mu Qingqing is successful, and her strategy is very correct. Under the leadership of the five super families, no matter which side of the force is actively responding and actively participating.


    As she said, to carry clothes is to carry the collar. When the collar is straightened, the whole dress will naturally be flat!


    As the days passed, the two-month deadline finally came. Gu Feng was not invited as a demon star to watch the Dabi process. Instead, he received an invitation to participate in the competition, which made Gu Feng wonder.


    After some explanation, Gu Feng realized that his demon star identity was still in an undisclosed state at this time. The reason why he didn''t disclose his identity was that Mu Qingqing was worried that the cultivation of ancient customs was too low and would be despised by the five families. Only when you don''t show up can you give people a sense of mystery and awe.


    The venue of this grand event is arranged to be held in the Central Plains, 800 miles east of Qilin mountain.


    The venue is so close to Qilin mountain that Qilin mountain has undoubtedly become the host. As the most outstanding successor of Qilin mountain, Zheng Wudao manages everything himself

 Chapter 2115

    The location of the martial arts contest was 800 miles east of Qilin mountain. Originally, this place was just a deserted wasteland, but recently, it has been very lively. Half a month in advance, the battle platform and auditorium will be built here.


    Ten battle platforms have been built in total. The central battle platform is 20 feet high and 18 feet wide, which looks very magnificent.


    The other nine battle platforms are 18 feet high and 16 feet wide. It''s a circle lower than the central battle platform. The other nine battle platforms surrounded the central battle platform, which well highlighted the king''s position of the central battle platform!


    The reason for such a layout is that the middle stage is the final stage. The final demon Star battle general will be produced on the intermediate battle platform.


    The other nine platforms are used as platforms for qualifiers. The whole martial arts contest was also divided into nine regions, one region occupying one battle platform. The top three of the nine battle platforms will compete on the final central battle platform. The final winner will become the general of the demon star!


    As for the auditorium, there are more than 10 million seats alone. It is everywhere, occupying the whole prairie. Only the ten battle platforms were tightly surrounded in the middle!


    When Gu Feng saw this battle, he was really shocked and sighed that the five families really had the ability and means. I ask myself, he has participated in many martial arts contests, but it''s the first time to see an audience.


    Imagine how many resources it would cost to have 10 million seats?


    Of course, the five families will not do business at a loss, because those seats have to be bought with money. Ten million seats are enough for them to make a lot of money.


    Gu Feng guessed that the reason why the five families agreed so happily was that they also wanted to make a lot of money?


    Soon, Gu Feng became more convinced of his conjecture, because the 10 million seats would be sold every day. It seems that the whole martial arts competition will take a full month!


    How much do you earn by selling tickets every day for a month?


    In addition to the battle platform and audience, there is naturally a rostrum for such a large-scale martial arts competition. The rostrum is located in the north. It is 22 feet high, but it is much more magnificent than the central battle platform.


    It is shocking that there are a lot of fairy kings sitting on the podium!!!


    On the whole, the podium is divided into six regions, representing the five super families in the five regions. In one family, there are three fairy kings, and in five families, there are fifteen fairy kings!


    What makes the ancient style more shocked is the most middle area, because Mu Qingqing is sitting there!


    This area, compared with the other five areas, is obviously a little more prominent and a lot more prominent, obviously highlighting its king status!


    Of course, as the planner of the event, Mu Qingqing should help the demon star select the generals. It''s understandable that she can sit in the middle. What surprised the ancient style most was that there were four immortal kings sitting on both sides of muqingqing!


    Who?


    First, nature is the flower slave who has been following Mu Qingqing. The second person surprised the ancient wind. It was the fairy king of Fengling. As for the third and fourth, it really shocked the ancient style - it was Guiyun Dionysian and the dean of the immortal academy, the great devil!


    Yes, it''s shocking that Guiyun, the God of wine, yulinzi, and the dean of the immortal academy, big magic day, also appeared here!


    Don''t they always disappear and disappear without a trace? How did you show up here?


    Could it be that


    Is it their credit that this contest was successfully held? From the very beginning, they were asked to move by Mu Qingqing?


    If so, it''s easy to explain. No wonder Mu Qingqing is so confident and confident. After two months, it will be held in two months. It turns out that there are so two great gods behind her?


    wait!


    Since Guiyun Dionysus appears here, what about the others?


    Ancient wind can remember clearly that when he was in Canglang mainland, all his relatives and friends, as well as the whole Qingtian shenting, were taken away by Guiyun Jiushen. What about them now? Dionysus appears here, where are the others?


    After seeing the situation on the podium, Gu Feng was really frightened, and he couldn''t tell how shocked he was.


    With a restless heart, the ancient style took his seat. His seat is arranged under the rostrum, which is very close to the battle platform. You can watch all the battles on the whole battle platform!


    This is not mu Qingqing taking care of him, but this area, which is originally a waiting seat. In this area, there are many people he knows. The young kings I saw last time and their followers are basically here.


    Including Zheng Wudao, he was also sitting at the waiting table at this time.


    When the ancient wind entered the waiting table, everyone''s eyes were all projected. There was no accident. After seeing the ancient wind, those people in Luhai immediately raised boundless anger and rubbed their hands one by one. They wanted to swallow the ancient wind directly.


    On the spot, Lu Hai looked angrily at the ancient wind and said, "are you in the wrong place? How are you qualified to step here? You want to be on an equal footing with us. Are you qualified? "


    The words fell, and before the ancient wind could talk, Wang Tianbao sneered. Said, "boy, have you forgotten what we said last time we left? We said, don''t let us see you again in this life, or we''ll see you once and beat you once. Today you dare to come up to us. Are you really not afraid of death? "


    It''s not just Lu Hai and Wang Tianbao who are aiming at the ancient style, but anyone who met that day. At this time, no one gives the ancient style a good face. This makes the others in the waiting table unclear.


    At this time, Zheng Wudao smiled and said to the crowd, "dear brothers, today is not the time for us to have a conflict. I think we''d better wait for the conference to begin?"


    "Brother Zheng, the boy''s life on that day depends on your protection. On that day, we gave you enough face. Why don''t you protect him today? " The white Twilight cloud said coldly.


    The words fell. Before Zheng Wudao could reply, Gu Feng sneered. He said, "if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. On that day, if brother Zheng hadn''t stopped me, you would have died. How could a dog scream here? "

 Chapter 2116

    "You..."


    In a word, he choked the white Twilight cloud on the spot. For a moment, he was so angry that he could not refute it!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    This sentence of the ancient style can be said to have offended a large area. Whether it''s Bai Muyun, Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao and Nasi Ferris, or their respective followers, they all scold at this time. What''s more, they rise up directly and plan to fight with Gu Feng directly.


    It''s so arrogant. It''s crazy. How can this man who has just finished the real immortal disaster say so much? Do you really think that with Zheng Wudao present, he can rest easy?


    Actually, that''s true. Zheng Wudao was present today. This fight can''t start anyway.


    No one knows that Zheng Wudao has surrendered to the ancient style, and no one knows that in fact, this grand martial arts competition is just a show for Zheng Wudao. It''s said to choose a general for the demon star. In fact, the real general has long been determined. All this is just a formality. Only these fools don''t understand anything. Fortunately, they lick their faces and shout!


    "Hahaha, calm down, calm down. This brother from the front just came to join the fun, not really to participate in this martial arts competition! "


    Zheng Wudao came out to fight again. With him, it was really difficult to fight this battle.


    "Hum, it seems that brother Zheng is determined to protect this wild boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    "Shh!"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao quickly made a silent gesture. He quietly pointed to the podium and said softly, "I advise you to keep your voice down. Don''t you really know the man sitting on the podium? The second person on the woman''s left is fenglingzi. He comes from the front line of the enemy. And our ancient brother is also a Grand Marshal of the Legion under his hands... "


    At this point, Zheng Wudao did not go on. Although he didn''t speak too thoroughly, all the people present understood.


    To put it bluntly, that is to say, the patron of the ancient style has come. The patron of the ancient style, sitting in the middle of the rostrum, who dares to bully him wantonly?


    After understanding this, everyone''s face was not very good-looking. In particular, the face of the ancient wind is even more red. I feel that my cheeks are hot and shy, so I want to drill the ground!


    Seeing that everyone''s face was not good-looking, Zheng Wudao laughed again and said, "brothers, let''s wait quietly for the conference. Today''s Fairy King gathering is really not the time for us to make trouble!"


    With a slight smile, Zheng Wudao directly pulled the ancient wind around him, and then began to drink with the ancient wind. He was only angry that Lu Hai and others turned blue.


    Today''s scene is already very obvious. Zheng Wudao still wants to forcibly protect the ancient customs. Even if they hate the ancient style and Zheng Wudao is present, they don''t want to touch the ancient style. Also, even if Zheng Wudao doesn''t stand up to protect the ancient style, with the wind Ling fairy king on the podium, it''s still not so easy for these people to move the ancient style!


    It is impossible to say that the fighting here is unknown on the podium. Mu Qingqing, sitting in the center, looked down for the first time. When she saw that the ancient style was targeted by a group of people, she didn''t know how high her eyebrows were!


    If it were not for the occasion, Mu Qingqing and tie would jump down and teach Lu Hai and others a lesson, so that they can know that ancient customs are not people who can be bullied at will!


    Seeing that the time is almost up, all the people who should come are here. Wearing white gauze, Mu Qingqing glanced at the leaders of other families and looked directly at huanu.


    Hua Nu understood and appeared directly on the central battle platform in the next second.


    After he pressed his hands flat and suppressed all the noise, he took out a silk like a holy decree and said loudly, "there is an end to the universe, heaven and earth, everything in heaven and earth. Although the monks of our generation change their lives against the sky and can live hundreds of thousands of years, they will eventually have their time. All things in the world never have eternal things, including the way of heaven, all have their own longevity yuan... "


    "If heaven is sentimental, heaven is also old. In order to delay his aging, the God who dominates the way of heaven has become more and more ruthless. In order to forever dominate heaven and earth and control the way of heaven, it has successively created countless fake demon stars to bring disaster to the heavens and ruin the world, causing people''s resentment to boil... "


    "In the remote ancient times, there were huangquan emperor, time and space emperor, reincarnation Taoist, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, juehuang emperor, Dayu emperor and so on. Unfortunately, there are no holidays, so that the great emperors of all times ended in failure, and finally regretted the whole era... "


    "However, although the great emperors of all times failed to succeed in another day, they all figured out new hopes at the last moment of their life. That is, in our generation, when the new demon star is born, it will completely overthrow the way of heaven, make up for the regrets of the great emperors of all times, cut heaven for heaven, and completely end this endless great cause of cutting heaven! "


    At this point, the flower slave had put down the silk in his hand. After glancing at the whole audience, he shouted:


    "To tell you the truth, this man has been born and has come to the end of our day. This time, it is he who wants to select generals in our five domains. He will lead his generals to completely conquer the heavens, and finally embark on the ultimate way to conquer the heavens! "


    "He is known as the king of the green sky. He vowed to exchange the green sky for the sky. He wants to let the green sky hang high and last forever, and all living beings are free!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A loud roar made the whole audience silent. Although there were more than 10 million people on the scene, it was silent.


    The whole scene was silent for half a day before it erupted into amazing applause and roaring.


    People are yelling "demon star" and people are yelling "blue sky". Everyone regards the demon star as the hope of cutting heaven, and everyone regards the demon star as the future!


    The sky is hanging high, forever green, and all living beings are free!


    What a great wish this is!


    Hua Nu has just made it very clear that heaven is as old as love. In the past, God was still very fair and affectionate. It''s a pity that all things in heaven and earth will have their own life. Even "heaven" can''t escape this law. The reason why the God who controls the way of heaven will create countless false forbidden demon stars to harm the heavens is to prolong his life. It wants to live longer. It wants to control heaven and earth forever.


    The reason why there is the alliance of cutting the sky and the existence of the end of the sky is precisely because the will of "cutting the sky for the sky" has been deep in people''s soul. This is the mission and responsibility of every generation!

 Chapter 2117

    "Now, in the name of the organizer of this Congress, I declare that this unprecedented event in the five regions behind us has officially begun!"


    After announcing a series of opening remarks, huanu finally put away the silk and announced that the conference had officially begun.


    He glanced at the audience and said, "according to statistics, a total of 200000 young men and women signed up for the war at this Congress. 200000 people will be divided into nine regions to compete in the next month. The top three players in each region will directly advance to the finals and compete with 180 seed players in the seed area. "


    "The first person who wins in the end will not only be directly appointed as the top ten generals by the demon star, but also be given the title of ''King of heaven''


    "The king of heaven means the strongest king at the end of the sky, which is a great honor for you. Even if you don''t want to be a demon star general, you have to do your best for this honor! "


    "King of heaven?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the audience were surprised and frightened.


    The king of heaven means the strongest king at the end of the sky? God, how high should the gold content be? If anyone can really win this title, he will definitely honor his family!


    It is estimated that this cowhide is enough for their family to boast for a lifetime.


    Indeed, the gold content of this title is very high, because when huanu said the three words "Tianjin king", not only the audience were surprised. Even Lu Haiwang Tianbao and others in the seed area were moved. Zheng Wudao was also included. His eyes were wide and round. A pair of fists were squeezed together and crackled. He is sure to win this title!


    Now it seems that this conference is not only a simple selection of generals, but also a king sealing competition.


    King sealing competition? Only one king?


    Of course not. If there was only one person, how could so many people come to attend?


    The flower slave then shouted to the crowd: "although the demon star only chooses the strongest one as one of his top ten generals, don''t lose heart. Don''t think you don''t have your own chance. Because those who win the top ten of the competition can also follow the demon star as long as they like. Although it can''t be ranked among the top ten generals, it can also act as a capable general around the demon star. In the future, we can also follow the steps of the demon star, conquer the heavens together, destroy the sky, and complete the eternal great cause of cutting the sky together... "


    "Although this grand event is a selection of generals, you can also regard it as a real king sealing meeting. Because not only the first person will be granted the title of "king of heaven", but the top ten can be granted the title of king! "


    "All the top ten people want to be kings? Can also become a powerful general of the demon star? "


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was boiling again, exclaimed and moved.


    If there is only one king, there is really no hope. Because, like Lu Haiwang and Tianbao, they all admit that they are not Zheng Wudao''s opponents. What''s the meaning of participating in this grand event? Playing around will only become the foil of the strongest.


    However, if we can seal ten kings at the same time, there will be hope. Many people think they have this opportunity and strength.


    After hearing that Lu Hai and Wang Tianbao could seal ten queens at the same time, their eyes suddenly widened. A pair of fists are tightly squeezed together, which can be described as high fighting spirit and full of fighting spirit


    What they are waiting for is an opportunity to prove themselves? It would be great if he could be crowned king in this martial arts competition. The grade and scale of this contest are known as unprecedented grandeur. Undoubtedly, the title obtained in this grand event has the highest gold content and is most recognized.


    The series of rules announced by huanu completely detonated people''s emotions and completely ignited people''s fighting spirit. There were shouts and shouts everywhere.


    However, not far away from the ancient wind, a man suddenly stood up and shouted to the flower slaves on the central battle platform: "senior, I don''t know something. I don''t know if I can solve our doubts?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng looked sideways and found that it was Bai Muyun who was asking huanu questions. This surprised Gu Feng a little. I don''t know if Bai Muyun has any questions in his mind.


    I saw that the white dusk cloud rushed to the flower slave on the stage, arched his hands and asked, "senior, I''m curious. We''re always saying to choose one of the top ten generals for the demon star. Since the demon star needs ten generals, why choose only one among us? Can it be said that the people in the five regions behind us can''t enter the magic eye of the demon star? He only sees the strongest? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, many people were stunned instantly, and people noticed this most fundamental problem.


    Yes, since the demon star wants ten generals, why only choose the strongest one? Is it a waste of resources and time to choose only one person for such a big battle?


    "Yes, sir, we are also very confused about this. Please answer it for us!"


    Lu Hai also got up. His eyes looked directly at the flower slave with incomparable firmness. It seems that he has to get an answer today.


    However, the flower slave on the stage smiled and said to the two: "you misunderstood. It''s not that the demon star doesn''t look down on the people in our five domains, but his top ten generals. Nine have been gathered, and now only one is missing. Therefore, in this grand event, only one person is selected! "


    "Nine have gathered?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Everyone was surprised by the result.


    Seeing the white dusk cloud, he asked back on the spot, "Sir, since we have gathered nine generals, we want to ask, where are the nine? Are they really better than us? Why should they occupy nine seats? "


    "This..."


    He immediately asked the flower slave a few questions. For a moment, he couldn''t answer them.


    In desperation, he had to look for help to the rostrum.


    I saw that Mu Qingqing stood up slowly at this time. Cold voice said: "the little woman''s name is mu Qingqing. She is known as the first female overlord in the xuanhuang world. She is called the wood king. I am one of the top ten generals of the demon star. If any of you doubt my ability, you are welcome to challenge me at any time! "


    After talking, Mu Qingqing''s figure disappeared directly in place. The next second, she appeared directly beside Hua nu.


    Then he said, "come on, who dares to fight me?"


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    Although the tone of this remark is not high, it is full of domineering and imposing. It directly calls tens of millions of audience on the scene to change color slightly!


    Who is this person? One of the top ten generals of the demon star? Known as the first female overlord in the xuanhuang world?


    She''s good, isn''t she? Can dominate a world?


    It seems that no one saw how she stepped on the stage just now? Such a person, who is 100% sure to defeat her?

 Chapter 2118

    "Hehe, who dares to fight you? What a big breath, my first female overlord? I just want to ask, who gave you this title? Is it self styled? "


    Although the audience was shocked by Mu Qingqing''s overlord status, some people simply scoffed at it.


    After giving a sneer, Lu Hai directly stood up and smiled at Mu Qing on the stage: "you dare to be called the first female overlord, and you are one of the top ten generals of the demon star. That means you''re really good? I just want to ask, if I lose you, can I directly replace your position and become one of the top ten generals of the demon star without participating in the big ratio? "


    "Yes, you can come up and fight me now!"


    In the face of Lu Hai''s provocation, Mu Qingqing doesn''t take it seriously at all. Her face was cold and calm from beginning to end. It seems that no matter how famous Luhai is, she can''t get into her eyes at all.


    Indeed, no matter how famous Lu Hai is, can he be bigger than Zheng Wudao? Zheng Wudao suffered a big loss under Mu Qingqing''s men. What did Lu Hai calculate?


    To say that the most wonderful expression at this time is Zheng Wudao himself. When he saw that Lu Hai had become a leading bird, he didn''t mention how gloating he was.


    With Lu Hai''s little time, do you still want to challenge Mu Qingqing? Others have said that she is the first female overlord in the dark yellow world and one of the top ten generals of the demon star. Does he really have the courage to challenge? In fact, Mu Qingqing only said that she was the female overlord of the xuanhuang world, but did not say that she was also the first female overlord at the end of the world. If Lu Hai knows what Mu Qingqing has done at the end of the world, does he still dare to challenge the female overlord?


    "Come on, I''m the first man in Dongjun. How can I be afraid of you?"


    While talking, Lu Hai jumped directly onto the platform, which was reckless and immediately caused a series of exclamations.


    He just wanted to bow his hands to the flower slave to ask for war, but he saw that in the waiting table, someone shouted: "brother Lu, are you too reckless? Wood fairy is one of the top ten generals of the demon star. You will never be her opponent. In order not to embarrass yourself, I advise you to come down quickly! "


    It was Zheng Wudao shouting, and his mouth was obviously smiling. It was not so much exhortation as stimulation. He knows that Lu Hai is far from Mu Qingqing''s opponent, but he still wants to speak so ugly in order to stimulate Lu Hai and really fight with Mu Qingqing?


    I''m afraid only he knows how strong Mu Qingqing''s strength is. On that day two months ago, tianwai yindao, although they didn''t come back from tianwai until half an hour later. But in fact, he really lost to Mu Qingqing within ten interest.


    The reason why I have to come back half an hour later is a matter of face. If they go to tianwai yindao and come back after ten interest, will they be ashamed?


    Ten interest, yes, ten interest. On that day, Zheng Wudao was defeated by Mu Qingqing within ten interest. Then they talked for half an hour outside the sky before returning to the island.


    As strong as Zheng Wudao, he can only hold ten breath under Mu Qingqing. How long can Lu Hai hold?


    It is estimated that if one comes face to face, he will have to be killed immediately!


    Zheng Wudao''s words caused countless laughter. Naluhai immediately became the focus of ridicule by thousands of people. It made the Luhai look blue, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    At this time, he is neither retreating nor advancing. For a moment, it was difficult to ride a tiger. Then I realized that I was really reckless and became a living bird!


    This woman, since she dares to be known as the first female overlord, is really an ordinary person when she sits at the center of the whole rostrum?


    What now? Are we fighting or not?


    Of course, stepping down now seems a little impossible, because he can''t afford to lose this man.


    Therefore, he had to bite his teeth and shouted at Zheng Wudao: "brother Zheng is kind, and Lu took it in his heart. But now that we are on the stage today, how can we retreat without fighting? "


    "Well... That''s up to you. However, I have reminded you that you must not really regard her as a weak girl who can be manipulated at will, because the facts have proved that no one who has despised her has come to a good end. If you''re really not sure, just come down. No one will laugh at you, really! "


    Zheng Wudao still pretended to be kind-hearted, but his words were still full of strong generals, which made the whole audience laugh and made it difficult for Lu hai to ride the tiger.


    Looking back, Lu Hai had to bite his teeth again, forcibly flush the wood, and Qingqing arched his hand and said, "this fairy, can we add a colorful head to this war? Because our battle is the first battle of the whole conference. It must be wonderful and cheering. Our battle is bound to become the peak duel of this conference, which will leave infinite enlightenment to the people behind! "


    There is no way. At this time, Luhai is difficult to ride a tiger. In order to give himself some momentum, he had to bite the bullet!


    "What do you want to add?"


    Mu Qingqing doesn''t care about so many empty head and brain things at all. What''s amazing? What summit duel? What infinite enlightenment?


    In Mu Qingqing''s view, this war will not be any wonderful, nor will it be a peak duel, nor will it leave any enlightenment to the people behind. Because, she only plans to make a move once, in one move, completely beat this self righteous big silly fork into doubt about life!


    Poor Lu Hai, he doesn''t know that he has become a textbook fool in the eyes of others. He is still complacent there.


    He looked up and down at the trees and asked tentatively, "you see, if you lose to me, you will not only unconditionally give me the name of the general, but also have to be my woman, okay?"


    "Be your woman?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t immediately answer Lu Hai, but looked at the son waiting table if she had a deep meaning. To be exact, she is looking at the ancient style and seems to be waiting for the response of the ancient style.


    However, more people think that Mu Qingqing is watching Zheng Wudao. Because Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao were sitting together. With Zheng Wudao''s reputation and prestige, it is easy to directly ignore the existence of ancient customs. Many people even think that Mu Qingqing is consulting Zheng Wudao at this time. Will she have something to do with Zheng Wudao?


    It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that the ancient wind is fooling around at this time.


    He waved his arm and shouted at Mu Qingqing on the platform: "promise him, promise him, be his woman, be his woman, hey hey!"


    Yes, at this time, the ancient wind was making a fool of himself. He was not angry because of Lu Hai''s guts and lust. Because in his opinion, Lu Hai is a pure fool. Is he worthy of his wife just like a bear? It is estimated that he is not even qualified to carry Mu Qingqing''s shoes.


    How could Mu Qingqing fail? It''s just a face-to-face meeting. Lu Hai will make a fool of himself!

 Chapter 2119

    "Do you really want to promise?"


    Mu Qingqing said to herself thoughtfully, and her face was gloomy and terrible. If the occasion does not allow, it is estimated that she will directly run to carry the ancient wind''s ears and ask if the ancient wind is really willing to send herself out.


    "Promise him, wood fairy, we have confidence in you!"


    Zheng Wudao also began to coax. After shouting, he smiled and looked at the ancient wind. That look, say how obscene, how obscene.


    It seems that he is also asking the ancient style whether he is willing or not.


    Because among the more than 10 million people in the audience, apart from several fairy kings on the podium, only Zheng Wudao knows the relationship between ancient wind and Mu Qingqing.


    "Damn bastard!" Mu Qingqing cursed in a low voice, then took back his eyes, looked at Lu Hai not far in front of him, and asked, "I want to know what price you should pay if you lose?"


    "I lose? Is it possible? I have been in East County for more than 200 years. When did I lose? "


    "Today is different, you must lose!"


    Mu Qingqing said firmly. Although she was angry with the ancient style, she still had to decisively defeat the big silly fork in front of her for her reputation.


    "Sure to lose? Not necessarily? " Lu Hai put away his joking expression, then pretended to be very serious and said, "well, since the price of losing is to be my woman, I can''t take advantage of you. If I lose, how about being your man? A male pet is OK, ha ha! "


    "Be my man, man''s pet?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s face became more and more ugly, and the smell from her body became colder and colder.


    If he loses, he will be his woman. If he wins, he will be his man?


    After all, isn''t it the same thing? Whether you win or lose, don''t you have to lose yourself?


    Lu Hai''s answer can be said to have caused a series of laughter. I don''t know how many people were laughed forward and backward at this time. Mu Qing was so angry that his face turned blue and his eyes burst out!


    Even the smile on the antique face was completely gone. Instead, there was boundless anger. At this moment, he wanted to jump on the platform and slap himself. He was afraid of this annoying big silly fork. Because what I said just now is no longer a joke, but a naked blasphemy and flirtation. This is the biggest insult to muqingqing!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice became colder and colder. Her momentum increased crazily at this moment, which was very amazing. As a result, the laughter of the whole audience immediately became silent!


    "If I lose, it''s up to you. If you lose, you must be a slave to the king for a thousand years! "


    The voice fell. She saw two White Damask shoots out from behind Mu Qingqing. She actually wanted to do it directly!


    However, before she could really do it, a very dignified and loud voice came from the rostrum: "slow down, please calm down the wood fairy. I think it''s over now. Lu Hai conceded defeat. I took back all his previous words for him and asked the wood fairy not to be angry! "


    "Huh? That''s it? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Everyone looked at the rostrum at the same time. But he found that the person who spoke was the fairy king of Lu family stronghold in Dongjun. His name was Lu Jingtian. He was Lu Hai''s grandfather!


    He is a fairy king. Naturally, he can see which is stronger or weaker at a glance. Therefore, when Mu Qingqing released his momentum, he would stop decisively. Because once this battle starts, it is Luhai himself who will suffer, but it is their whole lujiazhai who will lose face!


    It can be said that Lu Hai''s grandfather Lu Jingtian was painstaking. But Lu Hai didn''t understand it. He shouted on the podium: "Grandpa, why do you want me to admit defeat? I''m a man, but can''t I defeat a woman? "


    "Shut up, I told you to admit defeat and roll down now. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Another Immortal King of lujiazhai roared, and a roar made Luhai''s face completely boast, and his face disappeared in an instant.


    Before Lu Hai could retort, he saw that Lu Jingtian got up directly, rushed to Mu Qingqing on the platform, and said, "wood fairy, this dandy kid in my family is open-minded and lack of discipline. Please look at the face of our Lu family stronghold and stop your anger?"


    "This..."


    what do you mean? The fairy king came out to plead? The woman standing on the stage is so powerful that the fairy king has to stand up and beg for mercy?


    The crowd was stunned, and many people were frightened by Lu Jingtian''s move. The fairy king stood up and begged. How much face can he only have? What exactly is mu Qingqing, who claims to be a female overlord? Is it really so scary?


    People realized Mu Qingqing''s true identity. Many people suddenly realized that Mu Qingqing had been sitting in the middle of the rostrum just now. Her position is more prominent and conspicuous than anyone''s position. She is just a friar in a real fairyland. Why can she sit in the center?


    People realized that perhaps the woman who claimed to be the female overlord was really not simple. Lu Hai ran up to challenge her, perhaps the stupidest move of the year!


    Many people believe that no matter how big Mu Qingqing''s background is, he will inevitably give in to the fairy King''s plea at this time.


    Who ever thought? Everyone was wrong. In the face of the fairy King''s plea, the woman who claimed to be the female overlord actually showed more and more strength.


    She snorted coldly to Lu Jingtian and said, "this little thief is so blasphemous to the king. How can we stop this matter? If you really want to stop the storm, why don''t you jump out early in the morning? Do you also want to see the king''s real skills? "


    "This..."


    A few questions, immediately called the fairy King Lu Jingtian of the Lu family stronghold speechless. His face changed and changed, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was scared silly and knocked down again... Is this female overlord really so strong? Not only did she not sell the face of the fairy king, but she also dared to call herself "the king" in front of the fairy king?


    What exactly is this woman from? Why is she so strong?


    Although, most people don''t know what Mu Qingqing is. But soon, people knew it all.


    I saw that after Lu Jingtian had eaten in front of Mu Qingqing, he had to look at a fairy king not far away from him, bow his hands and say with a smile: "elder devil, my boy is really lack of discipline. This is the negligence of the younger generation, and it is the negligence of our Lu family stronghold. I hope you can stand up and let your proud lover stop. The younger generation is very grateful, Thank you very much! "


    Great devil day, the object of Lu Jingtian''s apology is the great devil day, the president of the immortal Academy. After seeing this scene, countless people were scared silly on the spot, resulting in constant exclamation.


    Although no one knows the great devil day, everyone can guess the identity of the great devil day from the sound of "senior"

 Chapter 2120

    You know, Lu Jingtian is a real old fairy king. His real age must be at least ten thousand years old. He actually calls the fairy king sitting in the middle as an elder?


    What kind of source is the old fairy king named big magic day?


    What is more shocking is the real identity of Mu Qingqing, who claims to be the female overlord on the battle platform. Just now, what did the fairy king of lujiazhai say? He said that the female overlord was a disciple of the terrible old fairy king?


    It''s no wonder that the woman can sit in the middle of the table. No wonder she dares to be so strong. Why is she so big?


    "Big devil day?"


    When hearing this name, the most shocked person is Zheng Wudao.


    He turned around and looked at the podium. When he saw the face of the great devil, the whole man jumped up immediately.


    Big devil? Isn''t this... One of the ten generals of Emperor Yu? He... How did he show up here?


    It is estimated that among the tens of millions of people in the audience, except those fairy kings on the podium, only Zheng Wudao knew the origin of the great devil day, so he was directly frightened and his back was cold.


    Great devil, this is a mythical figure. This is one of the objects he worships every day!


    At this time, Zheng Wudao was full of horror. He took his eyes back from the big devil, and looked at the ancient wind around him with eyes full of questions. Although he didn''t say anything, the ancient style has fully understood the meaning of Zheng Wudao.


    Gu Feng smiled, patted Zheng Wudao on the shoulder and said, "brother Zheng, as you think, you didn''t read or guess wrong. That man, really... "


    "Really? Great devil... "


    "Shh!" Gu Feng made a silent gesture, put his head close to Zheng Wudao''s ear, and whispered, "you and I know it well, don''t have to say it. Ha ha! "


    "Well..."


    Zheng Wudao nodded clearly. The whole person was frightened and turned white. He never thought that he would see a mythical figure here today, the great devil day, but one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. In the last era, he followed the steps of Emperor Yu and conquered the heavens. I don''t know how much legendary credit he made!


    In fact, Zheng Wudao has not noticed that he is the first person on the right hand side of Mu Qingqing''s position. If Zheng Wudao knew the true identity of that person, he would also jump up in surprise. Because the one sitting there is GUI Yun, the God of wine, the yulinzi, one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu!


    "Big devil day, big devil day, it''s really big devil day. No wonder the wood fairy is so powerful. Her master is actually the legendary big devil day!"


    Zheng Wudao whispered in his heart. Up to now, he hasn''t recovered from the shock!


    "Eh? Wait! "


    Suddenly, Zheng Wudao seemed to think of something important, and his face changed again in an instant!


    He said to himself, "two months ago, on the island, didn''t the wood fairy say the great devil day, but was he the master of Xiang Yushang, King Xiang? How did she become her own master now? I was cheated by her? "


    Thinking of this, Zheng Wudao immediately looked at Mu Qingqing on the battle platform, then looked back at the big magic sky on the podium, and finally looked at the ancient wind around him.


    His tone was not good, he lowered his voice and asked Gu Feng, "brother Gu, do I remember that you said that elder devil Tian was the master of King Xiang Yushang last time on the island? How did you become the master of wood fairy now? "


    "Ah? Did I say that? Why don''t I know? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind began to pretend to be stupid and didn''t answer this question directly.


    In fact, he really never said such a thing. Everything was said by Mu Qingqing himself. At that time, Gu Feng was also stunned for a long time after hearing Mu Qingqing''s words!


    "Yes, that''s what the fairy said. You nodded and acquiesced. Why don''t you admit it now?"


    Zheng Wudao''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to eat the ancient wind directly. Now he finally figured it out. In order to make himself nod and promise to be a general, Mu Qingqing must have deceived himself with a lie.


    However, Gu Feng nodded thoughtfully, pretended to think about it, and then said, "maybe they are martial brothers and sisters. Even if elder devil Tian is Xiang Yushang''s master, he can also be my sister Qing''s master, can''t he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Wudao''s expression lit up on the spot, and he was speechless. What else can you say when the ancient wind says this? Now I can only be mute to eat Coptis chinensis. I know my pain!


    On the rostrum, the great devil didn''t blow Lu Jingtian''s face because of his noble status. He really smiled, shouted to Mu Qingqing on the battle platform, and said, "Qing''er, let''s stop this. The protagonist of today''s battle platform is not you. You''d better make room for everyone and let the conference start early!"


    At this time, the great devil looked very kind and spoke softly. For a moment, he won the favor of countless people.


    I saw that Mu Qingqing rushed to the podium and bowed slightly. Although her face was still not very good-looking, she softened after all. He said to the devil: "yes, master, I would like to follow the instructions!"


    With that, Mu Qingqing glared at Lu Hai and said in a murderous tone: "remember, no one can think about this king, otherwise there will be only one end, that is death. You are lucky today. If you dare to speak unkindly to the king next time, you know the consequences! "


    After that, Mu Qingqing ignored Lu Hai in his stupor, jumped and directly returned to the rostrum, the most central position!


    "This..."


    On the spot, Lu Hai was foolish. He stood alone in the middle of the battle platform. It was neither walking nor staying.


    What else can he do when things get here? Forcibly pull Mu Qingqing down to fight?


    Not to mention whether they can fight, can only those fairy kings on the podium agree?


    Seeing Lu Hai at a loss, a fairy king of Lu''s stronghold immediately became angry. He roared at Luhai and said, "bastard, what are you doing there? Aren''t you ashamed? Don''t you roll down yet? "


    "I..."


    A reprimand made Lu Hai''s face pale again.


    Finally, he had to bite his teeth and walked down the platform.


    After coming down from the stage, he didn''t return to the waiting table again, but left directly, because he had no face to continue to stay here, and he couldn''t afford to lose that man!


    Seeing Lu Hai leave bitterly, the flower slave on the battle platform was also a little embarrassed and at a loss.


    At last he had to keep shouting at the crowd. He said: "let''s officially start the meeting. The rule is not to use any magic tools beyond ourselves and use any power beyond ourselves. The Buddha will be directly treated as abstention!"

 Chapter 2121

    After a little storm, this unprecedented martial arts competition finally began.


    The 200000 participants were fully divided into nine regions, each with about 23000 people, and held a big competition at the same time.


    This is a cruel knockout. Anyone who loses a game will be eliminated directly.


    There are 23000 people in a large area. The first round will be 15000 games!!!


    Fifteen thousand wars will produce fifteen thousand winners. The 15000 winners will automatically enter the next round. Two in one, half out again.


    After two rounds of elimination, there will be only about 7500 people left in each region, and then we will fight one by one


    So go back and forth until the last top three are determined.


    The top three in each region will directly advance to the finals and compete with 180 people in the seed region. The top ten will be directly crowned king. As long as they like, they can follow the demon star and become a powerful general of the demon star.


    And the final championship, that''s great. It will not only be selected as one of the top ten generals by the demon star, but also be granted the title of "king of heaven" on the spot!


    It is really a bit cumbersome to decide the last one from 200000 people one by one. Because the nine battle platforms add up to almost 100000 big matches!


    Therefore, the arrival of this conference into the city was very fast. There were ten full hours of big competitions in twelve hours a day.


    In short, the time of each battle is not too long. In one hour, a battle platform can play about 120 games. Nine battle platforms can play more than 1000 games in one hour. If you have a big contest for ten hours a day, you can hold tens of thousands of hundreds of battles!


    In half a month, we can finish the first round of elimination.


    It''s really incredible for a person to watch so many battles. So many people at the beginning, although interested, but after watching for two or three days, not many people can stick to it.


    The audience changed from batch to batch. Even the people on the podium are also changing. Mu Qingqing, who was sitting in the center of the rostrum, only insisted for two days and never saw anyone again.


    The ancient wind and Zheng Wudao in the seed area disappeared on the second day of Dabi.


    They are seed players. It''s their turn to play. It''s definitely a month later. So now they don''t have to go to the scene every day. They just need to know a little about the scene. Their real opponents are basically seeds, not among the 200000 people!


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty five days later.


    On the Ares Island, although the previous lakeside pavilion was destroyed by the ancient wind, a more elegant pavilion has been built now.


    Gu Feng, Zheng Wudao and Mu Qingqing were here again and tasted fragrant tea leisurely.


    Zheng Wudao slowly filled them with tea. Then he sighed and said, "Hey, why do you have to fight such a big battle for me? In fact, we will have many more concise and effective ways. Since the wood fairies have invited two old generals, why can''t they come to the door directly? I believe that with their two elders coming forward, even if my family is strong again, I can''t dare to offend the two elders'' face? "


    Indeed, the ultimate purpose of holding this competition is to get Zheng Wudao to the front. I have to say, this method is really too clumsy. Since Mu Qingqing invited two of the generals of Emperor Yu and invited Feng Lingzi, the anti enemy old fairy king in front of him, why not come to the door directly? It is estimated that it will be much easier to directly visit important people than to hold this conference.


    Of course, this is just Zheng Wudao''s wishful thinking.


    When Mu Qingqing took a sip of the fragrant tea in the cup, he said, "young master Zheng, you don''t know. Do you think this meeting is really just for you? You are wrong. The real purpose of this conference is to make the demon star famous! "


    "Make a name for the demon star? What do you mean? "


    "Yes, the main purpose of this grand event is to make my husband famous. Don''t you see, since these infinite years, people have only heard the legend of demon stars, but who has really seen demon stars? A demon star appeared in the cold. Who would believe him? What is his authority? Using the name of demon star to hold a grand martial arts competition can well beat out his fame and prestige. As long as people are thoroughly used to the existence of demon stars, they can respond to everything in the future! "


    "Is that so? In other words, the main purpose of this grand event is to publicize brother Gu? "


    Zheng Wudao was stunned slightly. At first, he couldn''t figure it out, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized it.


    Yes, as Mu Qingqing said, this grand event can really well engrave the word "demon star" into everyone''s bones. Everyone only knew that they were choosing generals for the demon star, but there was no trace of the demon star. In this way, the demon star will become more mysterious and powerful in people''s mind, which makes people full of a deeper sense of expectation for the demon star.


    In the future, if the demon star cries out, it must be eight corresponding!


    I saw that Mu Qingqing gracefully put down the tea cup in his hand, and then nodded slightly. Said: "yes, you can also understand that it is propaganda for the demon star. Imagine that there are so many families, so many fairy kings, and even two capable generals of Emperor Yu personally come forward to select generals for the demon star. How big should our demon star face? In the future, if my husband really needs the help of major families, who dares to say no? I believe that even you Qilin mountain can''t refuse directly in the future? "


    "Well... That''s true!"


    Zheng Wudao smiled, looked up and killed the tea.


    Then he changed the subject and said, "guys, I wonder if you have noticed the recent situation on the other side of the battlefield?"


    "All the talented elites in the five rear areas have been placed in the seed area. What can be noticed on the other side of the battlefield? "


    The old wind chuckled and seemed a little indifferent.


    Indeed, the 180 people in the seed area almost cover the Tianjiao of the whole five regions. What else can you see about the ratio of 200000 people?


    However, Zheng Wudao gently shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Gu, don''t underestimate anyone. The real demon may not be in the seed area at all? Isn''t there a few surprises in such a big event? "


    "Oh? Listen to what brother Zheng means, is there really a dark horse? "


    "Of course, and there have been dark horses on every battle platform!"


    "Would like to hear it in detail. I don''t know what kind of demons have surfaced?"


    Gu Feng looked at Zheng Wudao with a smile and was surprised.

 Chapter 2122

    Seeing Zheng Wudao slowly filling everyone with tea again, he said slowly: "the biggest highlight of this grand event so far is the masked people in black on each stage. So far, although only four rounds of elimination have been completed, those masked people in black have made amazing performance. After four battles, they all killed their opponents in one breath! "


    "Masked man in black? There is one on every platform? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was slightly surprised. He immediately asked Zheng Wudao: "brother Zheng, do you mean there is a masked man in black in every battle platform? No matter how strong the opponent is, they can kill the opponent in one breath? "


    "Yes, they can kill their opponents in one breath. No matter how strong their opponents are, they can do it!"


    Zheng Wudao nodded solemnly. "What''s more shocking is that so far, no one knows what they are!"


    "I don''t know the origin? Can''t even you see their true identity? Isn''t it a peerless demon from the northern restricted area? "


    The ancient wind stared round his eyes and his face was full of incredible color. He looked at Zheng Wudao and Mu Qingqing for a moment.


    Zheng Wudao sighed again, shook his head slowly and said, "yes, I really can''t see what they came from. It''s not impossible to say that it''s a peerless demon hidden in the northern forbidden area. Two days ago, I watched a little of their fighting pictures, and I found that their real combat power has far exceeded that of Luhai and others. In other words, our real opponent may be the nine masked men in black. They, with the highest voice, have unimaginably high popularity! "


    "The real opponent? Also has an unimaginable high popularity? "


    Smelling the speech, the face of the ancient style changed again, and my heart was severely shocked.


    Immediately, he realized the seriousness of the problem. Hurriedly asked: "if the nine mysterious strong men won the final championship, then..."


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s face has completely changed. If Zheng Wudao can''t win the final Derby championship, won''t the top ten generals be ruined?


    Zheng Wudao naturally understood the meaning of ancient customs. At this time, he looked sad and didn''t want to say a word.


    Yes, the main purpose of holding this grand event is to make Zheng Wudao become the top ten generals of the demon star? If he can''t win the final victory, isn''t all this in vain?


    Among the three, only mu Qingqing was the most calm, which made Gu Feng wonder.


    "Qing Mei, you don''t seem to be in a hurry? Do you know the origin of those people? "


    I saw that wood Qingqing gently lost a breath of fragrant tea, which made me look at the ancient style with great interest. Instead of answering, he asked, "what does it matter if I know the origin of those people? Even if I''m in a hurry, what''s the use? The rank of those people is what they should be. As for the ownership of the final champion, it should not be my worry, but the worry of Childe Zheng, isn''t it? "


    With that, Mu Qingqing looked directly at Zheng Wudao with an iron face. He said again, "young master Zheng, do you think I''m right? Although you have been recognized here, you have to hurry up in public. Because the top ten generals of the demon star must be the dragon and Phoenix among people, none of them, and must be the strongest one, isn''t it? No matter how powerful your opponents are, you can beat them one by one by means of thunder, so as to prove your strength and make the public recognize your status as a general, can''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Wudao was speechless again. His face was blue. He sat there without saying a word, just pouring and drinking.


    After half a ring, he got up and directly said to Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing: "from now on, I will enter the temple of the God of war and shut down. I won''t come out until it''s my turn to fight. If you don''t have something very urgent, don''t bother me! "


    After that, Zheng Wudao really left directly and called Gu Feng silly Leng on the spot.


    He hurried to chongmu Qingqing and asked, "sister Qing, you''re deliberately provoking him, aren''t you?"


    "Whether I excite him or not, he must win the final championship by the strongest means, doesn''t he? To put it bluntly, the general we want must be the strongest and the first. If he can''t win the championship in this big match, what''s the use of coming? "


    Mu Qingqing didn''t pay too much attention to the ancient style. After putting down his tea cup, he left directly.


    When she stopped, she said to Gu Feng, "including you, you must also have a sense of urgency. Although you are not the protagonist of this event, you must also prove your strength in front of others. Because even if your current identity is not well known, your identity will eventually be disclosed in front of people in the future. If you don''t have amazing performance, who will convince you in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the face of the ancient style also changed slightly. For a moment, there was nothing to say.


    Seeing Qingqing walking away, Gu Feng immediately got worried and shouted, "sister Qing, I just want to ask you, since master Dionysus has come to the end of the day, what about the others? Where are my relatives and brothers? Where is my blue sky divine court? "


    "You don''t need to ask too much. When you know, you will know!"


    With these words, Mu Qingqing''s figure completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind, causing the ancient wind to freeze in place immediately.


    In fact, although more than 20 days have passed. However, since the first day of the conference, Gu Feng really didn''t have a chance to see Guiyun Dionysian and the dean of the great magic day. He asked Mu Qingqing several times, but it was a pity that Mu Qingqing never answered the question of ancient customs.


    "Hey, sister Qing is right. I really need to calm down. If I perform too badly in this big match, how can I convince the public in the future? "


    The ancient wind sighed and then walked slowly towards the God of war hall. He should have a sense of urgency. Even if he is not for this big match, he has to think about the future!


    Cutting the sky, cutting the sky, cutting the sky, when will you be qualified to really embark on the road of cutting the sky?


    Before cutting the sky, he had to destroy the Cang family and deal with forces from the heaven demon world, the Lord demon world and the hell. No matter which force, it is not so easy to deal with.


    Even if these forces really deal with it later, he still has to face nine demons and ye demons. Maybe he has to deal with the Lord of demons!

 Chapter 2123

    Like Zheng Wudao, the ancient wind shut himself into the temple of the God of war and stopped asking about anything. He will never come out until he has time to play.


    Although his world is quiet for the time being, the big competition outside is becoming more and more wonderful!


    Although the previously planned schedule was one month, it was not completely over after a month of fierce competition. The knockout of the whole derby is still going on. In a month''s time, the top 100 were determined on each battle platform!


    One war station has 100 people, and nine war stations are 900 people.


    Reasonably speaking, Dabi should continue to compete one by one according to the process, but

 Chapter 2124

    "Scuffle?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was stunned. Many people immediately began to talk to each other, talking and talking!


    Even the host families on the podium whispered at this time.


    On that day, the man in black, No. 1, shook his clothes again and said in a loud voice, "yes, if you want me to say, let''s simply take the most direct and effective scuffle. A hundred people scuffle, regardless of life or death, regardless of camp. Finally, the person standing on the stage is the strongest person. How about going straight to the finals? "


    "I believe that the person determined by this method must be the real strong. Only such people are qualified to compete with those seed players. Only those who can stand the encirclement of the enemies are qualified to accompany the demon star to attack the heavens! "


    "This..."


    These words not only made the audience dumbfounded, but also made the flower slave speechless.


    Instead of directly answering the man in black, he turned his head and looked at the rostrum.


    However, there was also a lot of discussion on the rostrum. People from different families have different opinions, some agree and some disagree. It is difficult to make a decision for a while. Finally, we simply handed over the decision to the most middle God of returning clouds and wine, the great devil day, and the wind Ling fairy king from the front battlefield.


    Because when it comes to identity and qualifications, they are the oldest and most distinguished of the three. Any major decision of the whole Dabi must be nodded and agreed by them.


    However, what makes people more surprised is that the great devil and Guiyun Dionysus did not say anything about it. Their eyes turned to Mu Qingqing sitting in the middle of the podium!


    This


    What''s going on? Is the woman in white who claims to be a female overlord so dignified? The veteran generals of Emperor Yu had to ask her to agree?


    However, Mu Qingqing didn''t ask him to be big, but respectfully nodded to the left and right big devil Tian and the God of wine, and then nodded to the king of fenglingzi fairy beside the God of wine. Then he whispered to the three:


    "I think the suggestion put forward by Zi No. 1 that day is very reasonable, because real gold must be refined by red fire. If you can''t cope with the scene surrounded by a group of enemies, how can you accompany the demon star?"


    "I can remember clearly that our demon stars were able to cope with the situation that the world was an enemy. And if you want to be his general, you must have such ability, don''t you? "


    "So, in my opinion, let''s not fight one by one. The king of the top 100 on each stage, take a big scuffle directly. The last person still standing on the stage, directly advance to the finals, and don''t want any top three. Just take one person, don''t be too cumbersome! "


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    Smelling the speech, the great devil nodded thoughtfully, indicating that he agreed with Mu Qingqing''s words very much. Then, he turned his head and looked at the returning cloud God of wine on Mu Qingqing''s right and asked, "old brother, what''s your opinion? Can it be adopted? "


    Old brother!


    This is what Dionysus and the great devil called each other, because they have been brothers for an era. In the past, they followed emperor Dayu and basically called each other like this!


    "Since Qing Er is the supreme chairman of this grand event, then let her be the one who has the final say." Guiyun Dionysian nodded, then turned sideways and looked at the wind Ling fairy King beside him.


    Seeing this, the fairy king fenglingzi immediately laughed and said, "since both predecessors said so, what else do I have to say? Let''s do it. Let them decide the strongest in the most direct way! "


    "Well, that''s settled?"


    "That''s settled!"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    The three immortal kings nodded and smiled, and unanimously approved the proposal.


    "Is this... Really going to be a direct scuffle?"


    The millions of audience were shocked after hearing the comments on the podium. It was incredible!


    First, they shocked the next rules, but mu Qingqing''s identity.


    Just now, what did Guiyun Dionysian say? The woman in white who claimed to be the female overlord was the supreme chairman of the whole event!


    As a woman, she is just a fairyland. Can she serve as the supreme chairman of this level event?


    Her? What is the identity and amazing ability?


    The crowd is a series of discussions, one after another, endless. When people look at Mu Qingqing again, their eyes change again, full of horror and doubt!


    This woman is so noble, does Lu Hai still want to ride it under his crotch? Is he tired of living?


    On the stage, the flower slave immediately shouted to the man in black on stage 1 after receiving the instruction: "yes, after the discussion of the organizer, we unanimously decided to adopt your opinion. The nine battle platforms are scuffling about this. Finally, those who still stand on the stage will directly advance to the finals and abolish the previous rules for the promotion of the top three! "


    "Thank you for your permission!"


    The man in black immediately bowed to the immortal kings on the podium, and then saluted the flower slave, showing great respect.


    "Well, I hope you can all have a good performance!"


    Hua Nu nodded at the people in black on the No. 1 platform, and then shouted to the top 100 who had stepped down just now: "you have heard that the big competition rules are changed. Please come up again and have the most direct and fierce scuffle among the top 100 people!"


    Since then, this rule has been completely set. Although many participants are dissatisfied, they dare not say more after all. The vast majority of people, with gloomy faces, set foot on their respective platforms again.


    However, there was one exception, a young man in a milky white robe. He immediately stood up, shouted at the flower slave and said, "senior, is this method really feasible? As you can see, those people in black who have no name and dare not show their true face are powerful and are the most popular for promotion. Aren''t you afraid that once the battle starts, everyone will take them as the target and kill one of them at the same time? "


    "This..."


    This remark made the whole audience talk again on the spot. Millions of spectators immediately became noisy.


    At this time, almost most people believe that once the battle starts, all people will fight those people in black at the first time!


    However, seeing that the flower slave depressed the atmosphere again, he smiled at the person who spoke and said, "this is not what you worry about. Just that day, I said that if I didn''t have the ability to face the group of enemies, I wouldn''t be qualified to accompany the demon star to conquer the heavens. Now that he has said so, it shows that they are absolutely sure to deal with the siege of all of you. "


    "So, go straight ahead. If you really kill them on the spot, it''s your credit. No one will blame you for it!"


    "Can you really fight directly?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience was shocked again. Many people thought that the flower slave would deliberately restrict the group fighting. How could they have thought that the flower slave was so cheerful and easy to talk?


    Doesn''t this give you a chance to kill people in black?

 Chapter 2125

    "Yes, you can directly beat one of them if you like. If they die on the spot, they are to blame and can''t blame anyone! "


    The flower slave shouted again, which confirmed the problem of the shouting man.


    Then he added: "of course, once you step on the stage, life and death are up to you. If you are unfortunately killed on the spot, you can''t blame them for their ruthlessness, okay?"


    "I see. Since the moment we signed up for the war, we have been ready to die at any time. Please don''t worry too much!"


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start the battle. There is only one rule. No one is allowed to use anything beyond his own magic tools and runes. The war will not end until the last person. The winner will directly advance to the finals! "


    With that, Hua Nu left directly. He returned to the podium, next to the great devil.


    On the rostrum, Mu Qingqing carefully glanced at the nine battle platforms. Seeing that the number of people was complete, he directly rushed to the battle platform and shouted: "the rules have been announced. You can start now. Fight to the last person, directly promote, regardless of life and death, wealth is in heaven! "


    Boom!!!


    Mu Qingqing''s words just fell, but when he saw the No. 9 battle platform, there was an explosion immediately. A white ribbon turned into the most rigid iron whip. When it was swept, at least a dozen people''s bodies were blown to pieces on the spot. Together with their original gods, they all turned into powder and died on the spot!


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the audience was stunned. Even the top 100 players on the Lien Chan stage were caught off guard one by one.


    The battle started so suddenly? Is this a sneak attack?


    Boom, boom!


    Before people could react, there were explosions from other platforms. Those people in black were preemptive and launched a fatal attack directly against the people around them. They didn''t give you any response at all!


    In a short breath, at least fifteen or six people died on platform 1, as did platform 2, platform 3, platform 4 and platform 5... Basically similar, those people in black launched a fatal kill against the people around them with the momentum of plowing the court and sweeping the hole!


    For them, everyone is an enemy except themselves, and everything can be killed!


    Therefore, they kill angry people. They are handy and have no scruples at all!


    Poof poof!


    In a short time, another large number of people were robbed. Although 99 people were killing one person, most of them were unable to do their own things. The nine men in black shuttled among the crowd. They were like fish in water. They killed soundly. They only surprised the whole audience!


    Chaos, the nine battle platforms are in chaos at this time. Many people are busy running for their lives. In a panic, some people don''t even know where the enemy is.


    As a result, many people mistakenly killed their companions.


    On the battle platform, flesh and blood flew, screamed and roared everywhere, making a mess!


    However, a man rushed into the air. He shouted at the nine platforms with a loud hiss: "don''t panic, don''t mess, as long as we can stabilize our position, they will die!!!"


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a black pilian cut obliquely from the No. 5 battle platform, and immediately split the man in two. All of them, including the holy palace, have been broken!


    Meteorite, without any muddy water, died cleanly!


    When people looked at the No. 5 battle platform, they found that the man in black, known as Tianzi No. 5, actually used a dark halberd.


    The man looked very powerful. A halberd was waved up and down by him, like dense raindrops, so that his opponents had no chance to take advantage of it!


    Open and close rooms, showing the king''s style. He is like a god of war. No one can get close to him


    Let''s say that No. 1 battle platform is also extremely powerful. That day, what as like as two peas, the black man in the black did not know what he was doing. Once fighting, he was ten and ten black men looked the same.


    In everyone''s opinion, it seems that the combat effectiveness of each man in black is the same fierce and strong. Ten people in black with Tianzi No. 1 didn''t use any magic weapons. They all killed their opponents with their own fists. For a moment, there was no one to stop. No matter what attack fell on them, it seemed that it could not do any harm to them.


    It seems that the physical strength of the ten people in black has reached a terrible extreme


    Platform 2 is also wonderful. The man in black, known as Tianzi No. 2, did not kill the enemy, but sat down. His magic power is very bright. He is actually one black plume after another!


    In everyone''s cognition, the feathers of birds should be the softest thing and can''t hurt people. However, the plumes released by the No. 2 man in black that day were comparable to any magic weapon. The dense plumes are also like raindrops, so that the top 100 players on the No. 2 platform can''t escape, can''t escape


    The battle platform No. 3, the way the man in black fought that day, also caused a series of exclamations. Because the man in black directly turned into a huge white fox ten feet high!


    Originally, the white fox should be very cute, beautiful and pleasing. However, when the white fox incarnated ten feet high, it suddenly changed from a cute little fox to a terrible beast with a big mouth and fangs!


    The most eye-catching thing is his tail, which has as many as nine. Each tail is like the most powerful steel whip, but anyone who is hit will be blown up on the spot


    No. 4 battle platform, it''s a little beautiful. On that battle platform, it can be said to be colorful and quite gorgeous. I saw a five-color halo around the battle platform. Everywhere I passed, I circled the enemy''s life


    When it comes to power, platform 6 is the most powerful. Because the man in black on stage 6 turned into a giant 20 or 30 feet high. His whole body was wrapped in green light and hit with a blow. No one could bear his strength. When the sole of the foot stepped down, the battle platform cracked directly. Although I didn''t step on people, it was such a stamping action that killed five or six people

 Chapter 2126

    The No. 7 battle platform was full of fire. The raging fire directly covered the whole battle platform, so that those opponents could not escape and avoid!


    But in the sea of fire, a fierce looking Firebird sprinted back and forth, and the sound of birds resounded through the world


    The man in black on stage 8 did not use any great magic power. Like the man in black on stage 5, he cut everything by his real force. The weapon he used was also a dark halberd!


    Open and close, it''s like a god of war coming. Where the halberd passes, it will take away the enemy''s life


    No. 9 battle platform, it''s a little elegant. I see White Damask crisscross. It was originally the softest White Damask, but it''s also comparable to any magic weapon. No one can stop Bai Ling wherever she goes!


    It is worth mentioning that the white silk looks soft, but it kills the fastest. From the beginning of the battle, the man in black No. 9 took only about a minute to kill all his 99 enemies, and no one survived!!!


    This


    Seeing this scene, millions of the audience were stunned. Are these people in black really so strong?


    It has been a full month since the opening of the conference. These people in black have participated in several competitions. Before, they all killed their enemies in one breath. No one knew what great powers they were good at.


    Until now, they have thoroughly revealed themselves in front of people, and let everyone basically understand their real strength!


    On the rostrum, the faces of the five families changed. Those immortals, after seeing the ability of people in black, all turned black!


    These people in black are so strong. Is it possible for the children in their family to be crowned king? How should such a powerful opponent be defeated?


    "Finished!"


    In the bursts of startling cries, a loud roar came from the No. 2 platform. I saw the man in black sitting on the ground. After putting away all his black feathers, he stood up directly.


    With a sudden shake of his robes, the king''s demeanor is shown!


    He was the second person to kill all the enemies. Ninety nine enemies also had no living mouth. They all died unexpectedly, which caused another exclamation!


    "Done!"


    "Finish!"


    "Promotion!"


    On platforms 1, 5 and 7, work ended at the same time. The three of them killed their opponents at the same time, which caused another exclamation!


    "I''m fine!"


    Another roar was uploaded from the No. 3 battle platform. The white fox, ten feet tall, also successfully killed all his enemies.


    Then there was a roar from platform 4 and platform 6. Both of them, almost at the same time, cut off all their opponents!


    All the colorful auras on platform 4 disappeared, and the green giant on platform 6 turned into a normal human size.


    Now, all the battles on the nine platforms, except platform 8, are over.


    For a moment, all eyes were gathered on the No. 8 battle platform!


    The man on stage 8, like the man in black on stage 5, used a dark halberd.


    Judging from the speed of killing the enemy, he seems to be slightly inferior to the man who used the halberd on the fifth battle platform.


    All the other people on the platform have finished their work, but on his platform, there are three enemies still fighting tenaciously!


    "It seems that I''m holding back. I''m ashamed of you and my mentor. After today, I should reflect on myself for three days! "


    The man in black on Tianzi No. 8 roared into the sky, and his words were full of a sense of loss.


    Indeed, no matter who is left behind, his heart will be lost!


    Although the man in black No. 8 was left last that day, it could not prove his strength. Because all the remaining three enemies were soon eliminated.


    Tianzi No. 8 man in black, although he also successfully killed all his enemies, his face was gloomy and terrible. Because he was ranked last among the nine, which was a heavy blow to him!


    "We have successfully defeated all our opponents. According to the rules of the last man, can we directly advance?"


    On the No. 5 platform, the man in black suddenly stamped the halberd in his hand and woke up all the people in shock on the spot!


    "Promoted?"


    "Killed all the enemies?"


    "More than 800 top 100 kings have no life to return?"


    "In a short time?"


    Hiss!!!


    After seeing this victory, no matter who, at this time, they all stared round their eyes. There was a sound of exclamation and cold breath on the scene, one after another!


    So hot? So decisive?


    In a cry of surprise, Mu Qingqing, sitting in the center of the podium, slowly stood up.


    After glancing at the people in black on the nine platforms, she nodded slowly and said, "well, you are all people who can stand the test. You have fully proved your strength in the most direct way. Therefore, the king will announce now that you can... "


    "Wait!"


    Before Mu Qingqing finished speaking, there was a loud roar in the front row of the audience.


    Then, an old man with gray hair stood up directly. He shouted at the podium: "female child, please don''t worry about making a decision. I have something else to say!"


    This is a fairy king, from a family other than the five families. At this time, he looked very angry, because two of the more than 800 people who died in the war were his immediate descendants!


    Watching his immediate descendants die in front of him, who can accept it?


    The old fairy King ignored Mu Qingqing, but looked at the fairy kings on the podium.


    He arched his hands on the stage and shouted, "Taoist brothers, are you really going to announce that these people in black are directly promoted? Is it thoughtless to be so hasty? "


    "The nine of them defeated their opponents in the shortest time with the most vigorous means. How could they be hasty? We all came according to the big ratio rule! "


    The one who answered the old fairy king was Hua nu. He was the referee of the conference!


    I saw that the old fairy king who spoke directly rushed into the air. He again arched his hands at the many fairy kings on the podium and said, "Taoist brothers, in my opinion, although the nine men in black successfully defeated their opponents, are their means too cruel? How can they qualify for the final with such ruthlessness? "

 Chapter 2127

    "Ruthless? No promotion? "


    Hearing the speech, many viewers were stunned immediately. Then, they began to talk to each other again, and the voice of discussion became louder and louder, one after another.


    I saw that some people argued:


    "It seems that this is true. From the beginning of the conference to now, everyone who has fought with them has died miserably on the spot. Although they are strong, their means are really too cruel! "


    "Yes, such a cruel and cruel person is really not qualified to follow the demon star!"


    "Hum, in my opinion, they are more than cruel and cruel? It''s an inhuman devil. It''s an animal. Such people must not be promoted! "


    "Yes, according to me, not only can they not be promoted, but even they should be kicked out directly. They are just a group of shameless rats. How can such people be qualified to accompany the demon star? "


    With the discussion, people''s emotions seem to become more and more excited. What''s more, he directly pointed to the nine people in black and yelled at them. For a moment, it can be said that the crowd was angry!


    Indeed, the means of the nine men in black were too cruel, because everyone who had fought against them died miserably on the spot!


    It is reasonable to say that their performance is so extraordinary that they should be able to win the support and favor of countless people. However, those who died on the spot are the relatives and friends of those who watched the war!


    How can anyone not be angry when they watch their relatives and friends die miserably? Who can smile and support these cruel killers?


    "Cancel their qualification and don''t let them participate in the final!"


    "Put them to death on the spot and avenge those top 100 players who were wrongly killed!"


    "Tear off their black robes and see what ghosts they are?"


    "Kill them..."


    "Kill them..."


    There was a loud scolding and roaring. One after another, the emotions of those who watched the war became more and more excited and excited. Although the nine men in black won the final victory cleanly, they completely aroused public anger!


    For the nine people in black, what was worse was that many fairy Kings also became noisy at this time!


    Except for the fairy kings of the five families, the fairy kings of other families all opposed the promotion of the nine people in black. Even, many fairy kings insisted on killing them on the spot!


    Because the more than 800 people just killed were basically from their medium and large families. Those who died on the spot are basically their own families. They have spent countless efforts to cultivate the proud son of heaven. The family hopes


    The form of the scene was almost out of control, which was quite unfavorable to the nine people in black!


    However, it is amazing that even in the face of such an adverse form, none of the nine people in black have the color of panic. They are so calm and calm one by one, and they are so stable as Mount Tai. It seems that they have no fear at all, as if they can despise everything!


    I saw that the fairy king who first stood out again arched his hands on the podium and shouted, "you Taoist brothers, you can see that these nine people in black are so unpopular. How can they be promoted? Their means are so cruel, how to follow the demon star? "


    "Therefore, please take them down, Taoist brothers, as an example, or calm the anger of the people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the people on the podium were silent. Everyone frowned deeply, but no one answered.


    Seeing this situation, the early old fairy king shouted again on the rostrum: "Taoist brothers, I just want to ask, what else do you have to hesitate now? If you really can''t do it, I''ll do it for you? "


    Then the old fairy King took a step forward and was about to rush to the battle platform.


    However, just then, I saw Mu Qingqing sitting in the center of the podium, but he started shooting. Roared: "old man, dare you try on the stage?"


    While talking, Mu Qingqing slowly released his powerful Qi machine, which undoubtedly showed his overlord style and covered the whole audience. Although she was only a true fairyland friar, the Qi she released made the old fairy King frown. As a result, his steps still failed to continue to step out after all!


    This is not really afraid of Mu Qingqing, but afraid of Mu Qingqing''s identity. Because MuQing Qinggui is the supreme chairman of this event and surrounded by fairy kings, who dares to provoke her?


    The old fairy King''s face changed again and again. He was trembling with Mu Qingqing''s tough style.


    She said in a deep voice, "little girl, what do you mean? Don''t you know the truth that public anger can''t be committed? What do you mean you''re so protective of those people in black? Did they give you great benefits? "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing suddenly shook his clothes and shouted on the spot: "old man, I solemnly warn you again. If you dare to call me" little girl "again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Remember, my king''s name is mu Qingqing. He is called the wood king. He is one of the top ten generals of the demon star. At the same time, Ben Wang is the supreme chairman of this conference. You can also directly call me chairman mu, okay? "


    "What''s more, the king despises any benefit given by anyone. If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will look good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old fairy king turned pale on the spot. He was trembling with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Call yourself good-looking on the spot? Just a little girl in a real fairyland, but dare to talk to herself in such a tone? Anyway, I am also an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years, but I was scolded by a little girl today?


    Where do you put your old face?


    After being repeatedly scolded by Mu Qingqing, the old fairy king really had no face and no shame!


    However, Mu Qingqing didn''t care so much. After shaking her clothes, she directly swept the noisy crowd with cold eyes.


    Roared, "you remember me, this king is the supreme president of this grand event. I has the final say of all rules. No one wants to question this king''s decision. No one wants to provoke the king''s majesty!"


    "Now, I will continue to announce that nine people in black are promoted. Whoever dares to stop them will be killed!"


    "Really want to advance? And kill him? "


    "Really so overbearing?"


    "Who is she? Why so strong? "


    "She... Is just a little girl in a fairyland!"

 Chapter 2128

    Once again, the voices of discussion were endless.


    The people at the scene were completely shocked by Mu Qingqing''s strong and overbearing words. The millions of viewers looked at Mu Qingqing with startled eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Just a real fairyland woman. Is she really so strong? Can she really hold so many old fairy kings?


    As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention the fairy king who is used to being high above?


    The old fairy king, who was the first bird, lost his face today. His old face was completely lost in Mu Qingqing''s series of scolding.


    As an old fairy king who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he really can''t accept such a fact. So he yelled at Mu Qingqing again: "well, you little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. People hold you as the chairman, so you really take yourself as one thing? In front of me, you are nothing. You are a little girl with no hair. What qualifications do you have to roar at me? "


    "Do you still want to dominate the whole game? You still want to kill? Now, I will stand up and question you. Come and kill me and have a look? "


    "Come on, you have to be able. Now you kill me. I want to see how you continue to be strong. I want to see how you kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, all the audience were frightened and stared round. They all wanted to see what would happen next.


    For a moment, people looked at the old fairy king and at Mu Qingqing. We all want to see how strong and domineering the woman who calls herself the female overlord can be. We all want to see if her domineering spirit can hold down the old fairy king!


    However, Mu Qingqing''s face suddenly collapsed, gloomy and terrible.


    She stared at the old fairy king. After watching it for more than ten seconds, she said coldly, "old man, you''re looking for death yourself. No wonder others!"


    Then Mu Qingqing looked directly at the flower slave around him. Although it was just a look, the flower slave completely understood Mu Qingqing''s meaning.


    The next second, I saw a gray streamer and ran out directly from Mu Qingqing''s side. The flower slave appeared directly in front of the old fairy king with an extremely incredible secret body method.


    When people saw the situation, the old fairy King''s temple had been broken. His yuan God was caught by the flower slave and crushed on the spot!


    A generation of old fairy King fell down, causing the whole audience to scream and breathe cool air one after another!


    When he died, the old fairy king, who was shouting loudly, was really crushed to death by the people on the podium on the spot. He was so dead that he couldn''t even leave any residue. He called people to sigh and exclaim!


    The old man who was killed on the spot is an old fairy king. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is also a well-known and respected generation in the five regions of the rear. How could he be killed in an instant?


    So... What is the origin of the person who has been presiding over the conference? How could he be so good? In the same realm, can you kill your opponent instantly?


    "See? No one is allowed to challenge the authority of the chairman. Neither the old fairy King nor all the participants, nor the audience present, are allowed to question the chairman of the general assembly in any way, let alone challenge her authority. Otherwise, this old man will be your end! "


    The flower slave, carrying the head of the old fairy king, surrounded for a week, causing another exclamation, causing many people''s faces to change on the spot.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. As Wang said long ago, I''m the president of this conference, not a little girl!"


    Mu Qingqing on the podium hummed coldly again, calling the audience of millions to change color again.


    However, Mu Qingqing didn''t care about anyone''s emotions and feelings at all. After shaking his clothes, he shouted again: "presumably, many people will still say that the means of the nine people in black are cruel and can''t be promoted. It''s not suitable to accompany the demon star. However, I would like to say that before the start of this big match, we have repeatedly stated that once we set foot on the battle platform, life and death, life and death cannot be controlled by heaven. If their skills are inferior to those of others, how can they be so cruel? "


    "Besides, ninety-nine people killed one person and were all killed. What face do you have to stand up for injustice?"


    "In my opinion, those who died on the spot deserve it. If they don''t have the strength and dare to step on the stage, they will live up to their death."


    "Now, if anyone dares to say ''vicious means, cruel and cruel, can''t be promoted'', that old man just now will be your end."


    "The general assembly, continue!"


    Mu Qingqing is still so strong and domineering. Having said that, she sat down directly and ignored anyone.


    However, although muqingqing''s means are tough, there are still people who are not afraid of death.


    A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and a beard stood up, directly arched his hand at Mu Qingqing and said, "Chairman mu, I don''t want to question your decision or challenge your authority. I just want to make a request that everyone wants to make on behalf of the millions of audience. Can I? "


    "Requirements? What requirements? But it doesn''t hurt to say! "


    Smelling the speech, the bearded man once again bowed his hands to Mu Qingqing and said, "well, these nine people in black have been promoted according to the rules and procedures. But they always cover their faces and don''t show their true faces. How can we be convinced? Who knows if the man behind the veil is a man or a woman? Is it always young? "


    "Therefore, my request is that they must take off their disguise and face everyone with their true face. Otherwise, even if you kill one me, there will be thousands of me to stand up! "


    This bearded man is a fairy king. Having learned from the past, he did not dare to rely on the old to sell the old at all. Although Mu Qingqing is just a young girl in a real fairyland, he also shows great respect.


    As soon as his words fell, they were echoed by countless people.


    On the spot, someone shouted, "yes, kill one me and thousands of me. If you don''t take off their veils today, please kill all of us! "


    "Yes, you have the ability to kill all of us, or please take off these people''s veils!"


    "Take off the yarn, don''t rat!"


    "Take off the yarn, don''t rat!"


    The crowd was excited again, and there was a series of screams.


    At this moment, millions of audiences, which were unprecedented, United, so that all the people on the podium frowned deeply and were at a loss for a moment!


    Even the nine people in black who had never moved their faces on the stage all frowned deeply at this time. I don''t know what to do!

 Chapter 2129

    At this time, the crowd was almost excited and the people''s grievances were boiling. The scene was noisy. Everyone stood up from their seats, raised their arms and clamored to untie the veils of the nine. We all want to see the true face of the nine people, and we all want to see whether they are men or women, or always less. The scene is almost out of control!


    Facing such a scene, as a real fairy, Mu Qingqing is naturally a little difficult to deal with. Her face turned blue and her body trembled slightly with anger!


    Fortunately, her master, great devil, can''t see it at this time. He unleashed his powerful Qi and shrouded millions of people at once.


    Including the fifty or sixty fairy kings, no one could move again


    On the spot, the noise stopped, and the audience immediately became silent. The millions of viewers, as well as the dozens of fairy kings, all showed their horror after looking at the big magic sky!


    Suppress millions of people with the momentum of one person?


    You know, it''s mixed with fifty or sixty fairy kings? What is the origin of the old fairy king sitting on the rostrum? Is he really so powerful?


    Everyone was shocked and dared not take the opportunity to coax like just now.


    The bearded man was the first to bear the brunt. He was pressed by the momentum of the great devil day. He actually stepped back several steps before he stood firm. Even, in the corner of his mouth, it overflowed with blood. He stared at the big magic sky on the battle platform, and his face was full of incredible color.


    His face changed and changed, and his heart was shocked beyond words. After wiping a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth, he could only respectfully bow to the big devil day and shouted: "elder, I''m sorry, boy. I don''t mean to offend. Please calm down, boy. I won''t ask again!"


    senior? boy?


    This title once again shocked the whole audience. An old fairy king who has lived for tens of thousands of years calls himself a "boy" in front of others? What noble status must this old fairy king who oppressed the audience with momentum?


    "Well, get up!"


    Big devil Tian nodded slightly, showing a few satisfied colors.


    Then, he slowly put away his momentum, and the whole audience showed a relaxed face and exhaled a long turbid breath.


    Just now, the momentum was too strong. They felt like they were facing a great beast. They couldn''t breathe or look directly at it!


    Everyone sat back one after another. Although it was so noisy just now, no one dares to stand out now.


    However, the great devil did not continue to be tough to the end, but whispered to everyone: "the conference has the rules and procedures of the conference. As an arbitration, we also have the dignity of arbitration. Please also restrain your emotions, do not follow suit, and do not obstruct the continuation of the general assembly in any way. As for the true identities of the nine people in black, it''s not time to make them public. Please don''t ask questions for the time being. However, I assure you that sooner or later, I will let them lift their veil. Now, let''s go on! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    The beard shouted, hurriedly bowed to the devil again, and then slowly sat back to his original position. At this time, he was so frightened that his whole back was wet. He sighed that he was lucky that he was not killed as a leading bird on the spot!


    After sitting back in place, the heart of the bearded man is still difficult to recover for a long time. He only lamented that he was also a fairy king. Why was the gap so big?


    In fact, he was not alone. There were fifty or sixty fairy kings at the scene. Who was not frightened by the means of the great devil?


    Some people who knew the real identity of the great devil day sighed again and again that the great devil day was worthy of being one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. He was worthy of being an old man who had lived for a long time. Is his method comparable to that of an ordinary fairy king?


    The whole meeting hall was quiet, and no one dared to make trouble again. Although there were millions of people in the audience, it was silent at this time!


    At this time, I saw the flower slave, who was the host of the conference, set foot on the central platform again.


    After he looked around, he shouted to everyone: "I told you not to provoke the dignity of anyone on the podium in any way, but you just didn''t listen. Now you know how powerful it is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. Millions of people were still terribly quiet.


    The flower slave looked around again and said, "now, I announce that the meeting for a few days is over. In three days, we will start a new round of advanced competition. At that time, the nine people in black who won today will once again compete for life and death with 180 seed players in the seed area. The ten who win in the end will be directly crowned king! "


    "Break up the meeting. I''ll see you in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s meeting ended ahead of schedule. Although it did not last long, it left people endless regrets.


    Undoubtedly, the identity of the nine people in black has become a topic of discussion. Secondly, the identities of big devil Tian and Mu Qingqing are still the topic of discussion.


    Although the ordinary people do not know the identity of the great devil and the God of wine. But there was no airtight wall in the world, and their identity was soon spread.


    Everyone was shocked, shocked and frightened when they learned that the great devil and Guiyun Dionysus were the top ten generals of Emperor Yu!


    No wonder, no wonder the great devil can force millions of spectators on the scene on his own. It turned out that he was one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu!


    He is an old monster and living fossil that has lived for an era. Who can compare its merits with those of nature?


    The three-day truce is like a buffer for the whole assembly. In addition to discussing the identities of the great devil and the nine people in black, the people in the five domains began to bet on who was the last king!


    The final result was that the nine people in black crushed all Tianjiao in the five domains with absolute advantages, and they became the most popular to be crowned king.


    Secondly, Zheng Wudao of Qilin mountain is very popular. If ten kings are to be sealed in this conference, Zheng Wudao will be with the nine people in black!


    As for Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao, West Ferris and white Twilight clouds, they are directly excluded. Their support rate is pitifully low. Few people think they have the possibility of being crowned king, which is very hard for them!

 Chapter 2130

    Indeed, such as Luhai, has always been surrounded by stars and has always been regarded as the strongest Tianjiao in the five regions. They enjoy the pursuit and worship of the world. They have always been high above the world, always high and arrogant, and always guide the country


    But now, suddenly nine people in black with unknown origins were killed, directly capping their light, making them dim and no longer the previous scenery!


    Not only are they dim, but in fact, there are many other Tianjiao in the five regions, which are all capped at this time. Those famous people in the past are almost forgotten at this time.


    The little devil in the sky is arrogant and comes from the devil mountain in the northern restricted area. Although he rarely walked in the five regions, his fame had spread in the five regions long ago. Like Lu Hai and others, he looked very angry when his reputation was suppressed.


    In these three days, he threatened that he would kill the man in black and make a king in public on the central battle platform!


    In addition, there was another person who cried very loudly in the past three days. She was a woman named Qian deciduous. She sniffed at the nine people in black and didn''t take it as one thing at all.


    She threatened not only to kill nine people in black, but also to be directly crowned king of heaven on the last central battle platform!


    Her goal is actually the final champion of the whole Dabi, not a simple king!


    What is she from? The world doesn''t quite understand. Because the world had never heard of such a name before. All we know is that she comes from Xianren lake, a restricted area in the north.


    These two people, who had also appeared at the scene of the conference, had witnessed the power of the nine people in black. Although the world has made the myth of the nine people in black invincible, they are not very afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the three-day truce time has come, the ancient wind and Zheng Wudao, who shut themselves in the temple of the God of war, have also left the customs one after another.


    When the ancient wind came out of the God of war hall, the momentum of the whole person was obviously much stronger than before.


    His accomplishments actually climbed directly from the early stage of true immortality to the middle stage of true immortality.


    This is not that he integrated the strength of the part sealed by the town, but that he was newly cultivated. As a last resort, he will not easily use the part of power he has blocked.


    Previously, if he directly released the suppressed accomplishments, he could become a great monk in the peak of true immortality. Now, without releasing that part of cultivation, his cultivation reached the middle stage of true immortality again. If you release that part of cultivation at this time, it will certainly make his cultivation reach a terrible height again!


    Zheng Wudao, after a short period of isolation, seemed to be a lot more introverted. There was no edge in him, as if he had returned to nature and reached a new height.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is high, the starry sky is bright, and there is no wind on the lake.


    Just out of the customs, Zheng Wudao and Zheng Wudao came to the Pavilion by the lake again. They both looked heavy and didn''t speak much.


    This time, they didn''t drink tea, let alone drink. Instead, they lay on a recliner and silently watched the calm lake.


    After half a ring, Zheng Wudao whispered to himself, "tomorrow is the final decisive battle. It''s hard to predict whether he will die or die. The winner ascends to the sky step by step, and the loser will always be buried in hell... "


    "Are you afraid? Or do you have no confidence in yourself? "


    The ancient wind also whispered. Although he was communicating with Zheng Wudao, his eyes always looked at the calm lake and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zheng Wudao took his eyes back. He smiled and didn''t answer the old-fashioned question, but asked, "I just want to ask, what if I can''t win the final victory in this big match? Can the ten generals count? "


    Wen Yan, the ancient wind''s eyes also took back from the lake. After watching Zheng Wudao for a long time, he said: "no if, in this big competition, you must win, you have no second choice!"


    With that, Gu Feng''s eyes turned to the lake in the distance again. After a long time, he added, "as for the battle leader, I''m sorry, I can''t be the master. Don''t ask me either. In fact, I''m ashamed. All along, I''m like a puppet pushed by others. I can''t help a lot of things. I can''t be my own Lord. There are too many chains on me that I can''t break away! "


    With that, the old wind''s mood fell down. Because he recalled his past experiences. He seems to be free, but in fact, there are many arms pushing him in the dark. All along, people have been telling him to be strong and cut the sky. All along, he has carried too many missions, so that he can''t say "no"!


    "Can''t be your own master? Hehe, why am I not? "


    Zheng Wudao smiled sadly. He didn''t know how lonely he was. Like the old style, he can never be his own master, even if he wants to go to the front and join the battlefield. Otherwise, today''s five regions will not make such a big noise!


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, Zheng Wudao said to himself again and said, "so, you and I have to spell out a freedom, a future and a beautiful light!"


    "In this big competition, if I win, I can get freedom and do what I want to do... And if you win in this battle against heaven, you will change the sky and let the world get real freedom and enjoy leisure forever..."


    "Spell? Spell carefree? Spell a future? Spell light? "


    Gu Feng murmured and did not respond to Zheng Wudao. If it had been in the past, he would have stood up, clenched his fist and shouted, "I will win, and I will let the world enjoy freedom forever".


    But now, he can''t shout out, because he deeply knows how difficult it is!


    The most realistic problem in front of him is tomorrow''s war to seal the king.


    Although, his goal is not the last king of heaven, nor even the ten kings of the five domains. However, he must prove himself thoroughly in front of people, so that people in the five regions can listen to his edict in the future!


    Both of them were silent. After half a ring, Zheng Wudao turned his head and asked Gu Feng, "brother Gu, do you still know their origin, the nine people in black? In addition, in these two days, two more northern Tianjiao came out, also shouting fiercely. Although I didn''t pay too much attention to them before, I can see from their arrogance these two days that they must not be easy! "

 Chapter 2131

    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng turned his head slightly, stared at Zheng Wudao for a long time, and then said, "you don''t know what the nine people in black came from. How can I know? What''s more, even if the two northern Tianjiao can shout again, it''s only your own business, which has nothing to do with me. If I can''t beat them, I can quit the game at any time. After I quit, I''m still a demon star. "


    "But you are different. No matter how powerful your enemy is, you have to face it head-on. You not only have to accept the challenges of those people, you have to step on them all. If you quit Dabi, you will still be you, but the general will change! "


    With that, the ancient wind''s eyes took back from Zheng Wudao again. He simply closed his eyes and began to sleep on the couch.


    "Hey, brother Gu said yes. There is no way back. I have to move forward bravely!"


    Zheng Wudao smiled bitterly again, and then learned the ancient style, leisurely closed his eyes and silently enjoyed this rare tranquility.


    Neither of them was talking any more, so they closed their eyes and silently counted the time until dawn.


    After dawn, there will be the cruelest battle!


    After a long time, Zheng Wudao suddenly opened his eyes and asked Gu Feng, "brother Gu, since the truce has been three days, why don''t you see your wife, Muxian? It is said that she was very strong at the big match three days ago. Where is she now? "


    "Qing Mei?"


    Gu Feng was stunned for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "although she is my wife, in fact, I have never really understood her thoroughly since I was young. She is a mystery to me. She is always so mysterious, always so mysterious, always so elusive, always so amazing and amazing. It seems that everything can be solved as long as she is there. Although she is a woman, she can give people a strong sense of security... "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to think so highly of me? "


    Gu Feng''s words had just fallen, but behind them, a light and thin woman''s voice sounded, which made Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao turn their heads, showing a look of surprise.


    Looking back, not muqingqing, who else?


    Yes, Mu Qingqing really appeared behind the ancient wind again at this critical time, which surprised the ancient wind.


    However, what really surprised Gu Feng was not mu Qingqing, but the four people who came with him!


    The dean of the immortal''s Academy, big devil Tian, Guiyun Jiushen yulinzi, the anti enemy old fairy king fenglingzi in front, and the flower slaves who escaped from the fairy King Zhong Yinkui''s house. They came together!


    "Dean, Dionysian, fenglingzi fairy king and huanu, you... What are you doing here?"


    Gu Feng jumped up from the recliner and bowed directly to several fairy kings. He was surprised and shocked.


    I saw that the wind Ling fairy king, as always, kept his face on the floor. He was like a ten thousand year glacier, which would never melt, and there would never be any smile on his face. After seeing the ancient customs, he didn''t say a word at all; The flower slave didn''t speak too much, but nodded slightly at the ancient wind, not even a word.


    However, the God of returning to the clouds, after seeing the ancient style, carefully examined the cultivation of the ancient style, and then nodded slightly, slightly satisfied.


    However, there was a slight smile on the corner of the big devil''s mouth, and he patted the antique shoulder. "Well, yes, yes, your boy''s cultivation progress is always so amazing. It''s no waste for us to worry about you every day!"


    "The Dean joked. My accomplishments have regressed. Where has the progress come from?"


    The old style still bowed and looked respectful.


    "Wudao, I''ve seen the great devil, the jade forest, the wind Lingzi, and the flower slave!"


    Zheng Wudao also bowed and saluted, which seemed more respectful than the ancient style. He almost didn''t worship on the spot!


    "Oh, are you the little Qilin Zheng Wudao? Hehe, yes, I heard you built a golden statue for us on this unknown island and worship it day and night? "


    The big devil smiled. His eyes to Zheng Wudao were full of joy and satisfaction.


    Similarly, the originally very serious God of returning to the clouds, after seeing Zheng Wudao, also showed a rare smile, and his face was full of appreciation.


    "Back to your predecessors, you have always been the most admired people in the heart of Wudao. It''s also a godless honor to worship your gods day and night! "


    At this time, Zheng Wudao was shaking his feet and was a little unstable. He never expected that the people he worshipped day and night would appear alive in front of him one day. For a long time, he thought that people like the great devil and Dionysus were mythical characters and should have died long ago. Who ever thought


    At this time, the fairy King Fengling looked up and down at Zheng Wudao. After staring at him for a while, his face finally eased a little.


    Said: "it is said that this unprecedented martial arts competition was started because of you? They''re changing, trying to pull you out of the family and go to the front? "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s face immediately froze. Because he couldn''t feel what Lingzi meant, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After a little meditation, he bowed and said, "Sir, we didn''t consider things so much that we made such a big noise and alerted you old predecessors. We deserve to die!"


    "It''s not you who deserve to die. You don''t have to blame yourself too much!"


    While talking, the eyes of the fairy King Fengling fell directly on the ancient wind. Although there are no words, it inspires the ancient wind!


    Obviously, Feng Lingzi''s words mean that it is not Zheng Wudao who should die, but Gu Feng who has a "bad idea"!


    Sure enough, the next tone of fenglingzi fairy King directly increased. After staring at the ancient wind for a while, he said in a deep voice, "since you have served as a Grand Marshal in my army, why are you absent without permission?"


    "This..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face collapsed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Can you blame him for leaving without leave? For twenty years, he has been practicing in seclusion. How can he get involved in military affairs?


    Besides, he is a short marshal. Who can he control?


    Although there are grievances in my heart, the ancient style is still very respectful.


    Quickly bowed down and said, "my subordinates know their mistakes, and please forgive me!"


    "Now that you have served in our army, you have to call me commander-in-chief Feng. You can''t call me an elder anymore, okay?"

 Chapter 2132

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"


    The old style bowed again and still showed such respect. In the face of fenglingzi, a serious old fairy king, he dared not be presumptuous at all.


    On reflection, it''s true. The army has its own rules. Since he has served in the army, he must abide by the rules.


    After simply reprimanding the ancient wind, the fairy King Fengling stopped talking. At this time, the great devil patted the ancient wind on the shoulder and said, "how are you preparing recently? Tomorrow is the beginning of the decisive battle. With your current cultivation level, do you have the confidence to face many great enemies? "


    "This..."


    After pondering for a while, the ancient wind bowed and said, "President Hui, anyone who can attend this conference, no matter who, is the pride of heaven, is the elite among people and the dragon and Phoenix among people. Their realm has almost reached the peak of true immortality. If you want to fight their peak state with the initial state, the pressure is naturally great. "


    "However, I will still work hard. Although my goal is not the last king, I will never perform too badly!"


    "Well, just have confidence. It''s just that you can''t force anything. The purpose of this event has nothing to do with you, so you can quit at any time. There is no need to really work hard with others. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand the ancient customs. Please rest assured!"


    Gu Feng bowed again and showed the same respect to the Dean, the great devil.


    In fact, he didn''t show his real details. The accomplishments he saw at this time are not his real accomplishments. Because, in his body, he suppressed a considerable part of his strength. If he released that part of his strength, at least he was a great monk of Zhenxian Jue Dian. If you take the cultivation of Zhenxian Jue Dian to participate in this grand event, although you may not be able to win the final championship, it should not be difficult to win the title of King on the stage.


    After raising his head, the ancient wind rushed back to the cloud and asked the God of wine, "Lord God of wine, I don''t know where you have taken my relatives and brothers since the waves left? After that farewell, how many years ago, I don''t quite understand. I just want to ask, "how are my relatives and brothers now?"


    This is a problem that ancient customs have been buried in my heart for a long time. He has wanted to ask this question since he met Dionysian on the rostrum on the first day of the conference. But for some time, he has been unable to see the God of returning clouds and wine, so he has dragged this problem to the present!


    "Well, it''s just that they have experienced something you can''t imagine!" Wine Shinto.


    "How are you? Where are they now? Can I see them? What unimaginable things have they experienced? "


    Gu Feng immediately came to the spirit and wanted to see his brothers, relatives and friends immediately.


    In those years, many people were taken away by Dionysus, including those who had promised to be his generals, and several parts of Yu Hu. At the same time, there is his whole Qingtian shenting, with a full army of 50 million. In addition, Guiyun Dionysus was followed by his own son Gu Xiaotian. He is the son of God and the general leader of the whole Qingtian God!


    These people don''t know how many years they have been since the waves left.


    I saw that if the God of wine had a profound look at the ancient wind, smiled and said, "don''t ask where they are. However, I can assure you that you will be reunited with some people soon. Some of them have made great progress over the years. They will certainly open your eyes! "


    "Great progress? Who is it? When can I see them? "


    "Who is it? Don''t ask for the time being. If you ask too much, how can you get a sense of mystery?"


    It''s rare that Gui Yun, the God of wine, actually became interested in the ancient style. The old face called the ancient style turned black directly.


    Next, the ancient style didn''t ask too much. The party sat in the pavilion again and tasted tea leisurely by the moonlight.


    After a cup of tea, the great devil turned his eyes to Zheng Wudao and asked, "little Kirin, since this grand event is all about you, I want to ask, how sure are you to win?"


    Little Kirin?


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s expression was slightly stunned. He looked at Zheng Wudao with confused eyes. This is the second time he has heard the name "little Qilin". It''s called Gu Feng. Haosheng wonders. Is little Qilin the name of Zheng Wudao walking outside?


    Zheng Wudao ignored the surprise of the ancient wind, but looked respectfully at the great devil day. Respectfully arched his hands and said, "how sure are you? It''s rare to say that people at our level can''t win without several unique skills? Besides, one mountain is still high, and there are nine days outside the sky. Who can guarantee that he will definitely win the first place? "


    Zheng Wudao sighed slightly, and his heart was still a little lonely. If simply let him deal with Lu Haiwang and Tianbao, he is still very confident. But now, there are not only nine people in black, but also two unpredictable mysterious Tianjiao from the northern restricted area, which is a little difficult to predict.


    The words fell. Before the big magic day spoke, Mu Qingqing said in a cold voice: "you can''t take the first, you have to take the first, you don''t have the second choice. Things have come to this point. You must try your best to get back the title of ''Heavenly King''. Because the demon star''s generals must be the strongest, because in the years to come, you will continue to conquer the heavens. Even, you will be the greatest help of the demon star when you really go against heaven in the future. Without absolute strength and confidence, how can we accompany the demon star to continue the war? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Zheng Wudao was stimulated by Mu Qingqing''s words. His face was white and white, and he drank himself without saying a word.


    After putting down the tea cup, he suddenly squeezed his fist and said fiercely, "what the wood fairy said is that I will win this grand event. No matter how strong the opponent is, I will firmly step on them under my feet. I will not only win this grand event, but also accompany brother Gu to conquer the heavens and the infernal heaven in the future! "


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a little Kirin. When you talk, you really have momentum!"


    Surprisingly, the wind Ling fairy king, who has always been very serious, boasted greatly. He was very satisfied with Zheng Wudao''s words.


    Then he said to Zheng Wudao, "little Kirin, now I''ll put down my words. If you really win the big contest tomorrow, I''ll make you Grand Marshal and directly command millions of troops!"

 Chapter 2133

    "Grand Marshal? Command a million troops? "


    Hearing the speech, both Zheng Wudao and ancient style were shocked and showed a look of horror.


    You know, the position of Grand Marshal can''t be casually. In those days, Gu Feng tried his best for this position, so he was slapped by the fairy king, resulting in a sharp drop in cultivation. Up to now, he has not repaired his small world!


    I saw that the fairy King Fengling nodded affirmatively again and said, "yes, if you can really win the final victory in this big competition, I will seal you as the Grand Marshal of the first group army and the 17th Corps in front of the whole army. I will never break my promise!"


    "In the first group army, the Grand Marshal of the 17th corps?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s face immediately showed the color of ecstasy.


    On the spot, he directly knelt down on one knee and said words like "thanks" in his mouth. He was only moved and almost fell on the ground and gave a big gift.


    However, when Gu Feng heard the title, the expression on his face could not say how wonderful it was.


    Grand Marshal of the 17th corps?


    This... Isn''t this a joke?


    Twenty years ago, the first group army had only 15 million people and was divided into 15 legions. The old-fashioned marshal is the 16th corps, which is a short marshal.


    Now, another Grand Marshal of the 17th corps?


    It''s clear, isn''t it a bear?


    In other words, Zheng Wudao must be happy. He also said that he controls millions of people. It is estimated that he is worse than the ancient style. At that time, there will be no one under him!


    You know, the first Legion 20 years ago did have 15 million people. However, in the past 20 years, all forces in the ancient wilderness have been attacking tianduan on a large scale, resulting in great loss of tianduan''s strength and countless losses!


    Of course, it''s OK to have a clear idea. At this time, the ancient style can''t be expressed in public.


    It seems that the sudden visit of several fairy Kings is nothing important. Because, the next people, actually drinking tea and enjoying the moon, began to chat.


    Although the dean of the immortal academy has the majestic title of "great devil day", he can''t see much seriousness on his face. On the contrary, the Dean, the great devil, is more like a kind old man, smiling and telling some old stories.


    With these words, he talked directly about Emperor Dayu and the top ten generals of the older generation.


    The Dean, the great devil, sighed, "Oh, back in those days, the great emperor stepped on the nine demons and led us to conquer the heavens. What a prestige it was. At that time, under the majesty of the great emperor, all the heavens and all the boundaries succumbed. Even if the nine demons were rampant, they were not permanently suppressed by the great emperor in the lower Kyushu. What a pity... "


    Speaking of this, the great devil sighed. He picked up the cup and wanted to drink it all at once, but he found that it was tea, not wine.


    So he put down the teacup directly, turned his head to the God of returning to the clouds and wine around him, and said with a smile: "old man, at this time, you are reluctant to take out the good wine you brewed?"


    "OK, let''s have a good drink with these young people today!"


    With theout hesitation, GUI Yun took out a jar of the old wine sealed with the yellow mud.


    He said, "this is osmanthus wine, which is more precious than peach wine. Since my old brother asked me to take out the wine today, I dare not hide anything! "


    With that, Dionysus directly lifted the sealing mud off the jar.


    I only smelled a strong sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, which immediately floated out of the wine jar. With the strong aroma of wine, only three young people were intoxicated on the spot!


    "Hahaha, good wine, good wine. It''s still the ability of the old man. If I make wine, I can''t compare with you!"


    The big devil laughed up and was very happy.


    He took out several jade bowls and filled them immediately.


    I saw that Gui Yun, the God of wine, smiled and said, "it''s not that my old brother can''t make wine, but that you can''t calm down all the time!"


    While talking, the God of wine filled Gu Feng, Zheng Wudao and Mu Qingqing himself. They were so surprised that they stood up and shouted "no"!


    With the good wine, the great devil sighed again and said, "in the past, when the great emperor was there, there was no end of the sky and no end of the world. Even there is no such place. It was only later that we, unwilling to stop the great cause of cutting the sky, that we had today''s wilderness. Although the great emperor was gone, we still had to carry out his will to the end. Heaven will never die, and the sky will continue to be felled! "


    "Heaven never dies? Cutting the sky continuously? "


    The ancient wind murmured. After listening to these words, my heart felt a lot.


    Undoubtedly, this is the will and determination of countless people. Even, at the end of the day, it is the determination and will of these people!


    Cut the sky, cut the sky, cut the sky again. God never dies, cutting down the sky constantly, endless life!


    A pair of fists of the ancient wind were firmly squeezed together. He secretly felt cruel and vowed to be strong, set foot in the realm of the great emperor, inherit the will of his predecessors, and carry out the great cause of cutting heaven to the end forever. Until the sky changes!


    At this time, the great devil drank a bowl of osmanthus wine again and said, "in fact, after an era of meditation, I want to understand the most critical problem. In the last era, the reason why the great emperor failed to cut down the sky was not his inability, but the way of heaven... "


    "The way of heaven? Why do you say that? "


    This theory made Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao stare round their eyes on the spot, and their faces were full of doubts.


    At this time, he saw that the God of wine Guiyun took over the topic and continued: "caused by the way of heaven, which means that heaven should not die. The longevity yuan of God has not come to the end. Therefore, until the great emperor died, he never saw the real God! "


    "There are more than one or two great emperors in this vast world since heaven. Although they all cut the sky one after another, they all ended in failure. But facts have proved that many of them have not dissipated. They still exist in the world forever. "


    "However, at the end of the last era, the nine demons were so rampant that no one stood up and participated in the cutting of heaven together. What is this? "


    "In the final analysis, God is not exhausted. Those people deeply understand that the time has not come, so they have never appeared!"


    "Not enough? And the emperor alive? "


    Hearing this, including Mu Qingqing, all showed a look of shock. The news was so shocking for them that they couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, new problems come again. Since there are still great emperors living in this world, where are they?

 Chapter 2134

    Where are the legendary emperors? Naturally, no one can answer this question.


    Because, including Dionysus and the great devil, they don''t know. Even now, they still don''t know where the great Yu emperor is!


    At this time, the big devil drank a bowl of osmanthus wine and said, "if you want to talk about it, all the old guys in those years are still sighing. The top ten generals of that year dominated the heavens, but where are they now? "


    "In the last era of war, some died, some were hurt, and some were missing. It''s estimated that it''s just the two of us who can get together now! "


    The great devil sighed again and again, and his heart was very melancholy. He continued to talk while pouring and drinking


    "After the era war, shenhuang was seriously injured and dying, and has not recovered until now; Kunpeng was also seriously injured and dying. It was not until recent years that he gradually recovered; Sister Yu Hu was so frustrated by her feelings that she wanted to set foot in the realm of the emperor and stop asking about anything in the world; Rosefinch... Although we went to Kyushu mainland together, it seems that we couldn''t resist the years and dissipated... "


    "The demon God is dead?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was stunned and retorted on the spot, "shouldn''t it? I remember when I was a child, I got the inheritance of the demon God and got a lot of benefits from him. Later, my brother Xiaohuo directly inherited his blood and became his successor. How could he die? "


    "Dead, he is really dead. What you have shown before is just a unwilling will. His real body was completely destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Hey... "


    Speaking of this, the great devil sighed again and looked up to take a mouthful of old wine.


    He continued: "among the ten old brothers, some want to live forever in the world through special methods, trying to return to the peak again. But unfortunately, it was robbed... "


    "Someone wants to live for a long time through a special method, trying to return to the peak again? Which general is that? "


    Everyone listened with interest, and Zheng Wudao was on a whim. His eyes stared round and round, looking forward to the following of the great devil day.


    However, the great devil didn''t go on. Instead, the returning cloud God of wine on one side glared at the ancient wind and said, "you really don''t know what we''re talking about? You really don''t know who we''re talking about? "


    "I......" smell speech, ancient wind one Leng, that is full of fog. He shook his head on the spot and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know who you''re talking about. I don''t know what the special way is! "


    However, Dionysus glared at the ancient wind again and said, "let me remind you. Did you get a ginseng fruit tree in Kyushu before? Then you ate it directly? "


    "Ginseng fruit tree? What kind of ginseng fruit tree are you talking about? This... "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed and asked tentatively, "do you mean that one of the emperor''s generals turned into a ginseng fruit tree and was eaten by me? This... "


    "What do you say? Why else would I look at you? In those days, what you ate was not just a fruit tree, but a general who had been following the great emperor to conquer the heavens! "


    Dionysus was more and more angry. He wanted to slap the ancient style directly.


    You know, the fruit trees eaten by the ancient wind used to be their old brothers of life and death!


    "Ah? I really ate a great emperor general? How is this... Possible? How is that possible? How could that unreliable ginseng fruit tree be the general of the great emperor? I... "


    In an instant, the ancient wind was scared silly and was at a loss.


    However, Zheng Wudao on one side was also surprised to turn white.


    All along, he regarded the ten great battles of Emperor Yu and Emperor Yu as the object of his worship. However, he would never think that one of the people he worships every day would be eaten by the ancient wind!


    He glanced at the ancient wind. The more he looked, the more he felt incredible. His face was full of shock!


    "So... So what the medicine Spirit said is true? I really ate one of the emperor''s generals? "


    Gu Feng''s face became more and more ugly. He suddenly thought of the medicine spirit in the mountain behind Fengling Zixian''s mansion. At that time, the medicine spirit did say so. The medicine Spirit said that in the last era, a man suspected to be a general of Emperor Yu found that he had little longevity, so he turned himself into a seed of fairy medicine. He not only wanted to live forever in the world, but also wanted to make further progress and ascend to the imperial realm.


    Now, if you combine two old generals, the ancient style can be basically determined. In those years, you were indeed swallowed by yourself. A general who aspired to become a great emperor. The unreliable medicine spirit who likes to boast really didn''t deceive the ancient style!


    Just, which war will be eaten by yourself?


    Although Guiyun Dionysian seemed very angry, the great devil was not very angry.


    He shook his head slightly and said to the ancient wind, "no wonder you did this. Since he was eaten by you, it shows that he chose the wrong way. This is his own destiny. No wonder anyone. Perhaps, if possible, in the distant future, he may also have the opportunity to reappear in the world. But on that day, I don''t know when to go... "


    "Well, who is he? Who is the fairy King I swallowed? "


    Gu Feng hurried to ask questions, which seemed very impatient.


    I saw that Zheng Wudao, who had not spoken much, broke in at this time and said, "if I guessed correctly, what brother Gu ate should be the mixed world demon king, one of the top ten generals!"


    "The devil of the world?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again. This time, it was completely surprised.


    The general eaten by himself is called the devil of the world? A man with such a famous name was eaten by himself?


    How is this... Possible?


    However, facts have proved that Zheng Wudao''s conjecture is right. Because the Dean, the great devil, nodded slightly at this time, affirming Zheng Wudao''s statement.


    The great devil said: "yes, little Kirin is right. The ginseng fruit tree you swallowed was formerly an old brother who lived and died with us. He is called the mixed devil king!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    After getting the positive answer, the ancient wind buried his head directly, and he couldn''t lift his head.


    He ate the life and death brothers of big devil and Dionysus. How dare he face the second old man directly at this time?


    Fortunately, the great devil didn''t hold on to this topic, but sighed and continued: "the mixed demon king can''t escape because he chose the wrong way. But another of us, an old brother called "human butcher", disappeared after the era war. Judging from all kinds of clues, he may have died in the last era! "

 Chapter 2135

    "Human butcher, human butcher... The name sounds scary? Is he really murderous? To kill such a terrible Title alive? "


    "Hehe, if you want to kill, who kills less? The reason for the title of human butcher is not that he killed too many people, but that he has other implications. I won''t say more at this time! "


    The great devil smiled and said, "just now, we talked about Yu Hu, Dapeng, rosefinch, divine Phoenix, mixed demon king and human butcher. Now, in addition to our two old brothers, the emperor''s top ten generals are Zhenlong Ao Bahuang and jiuxiao Tianzun... "


    At this point, the great devil stopped slightly, and called Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao''s eyes wide, looking forward to it.


    Fortunately, the great devil didn''t continue to sell off. He killed the wine in the bowl and told it again:


    "The true dragon Ao eight wastelands, with the true dragon body refining technique, crisscross the sky, difficult to meet the enemy, strong all his life¡°


    "However, as the saying goes, it''s easy to break after a while. It''s just because Ao Ba Huang was too resolute that he died in the last era and called people to sigh..."


    Speaking of this, the great devil stopped again. Recalling the past, it seemed that there was only endless sadness left to him.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng immediately thought of his apprentice Bruce Lee.


    He hurriedly asked, "Dean, last time I went back to the xuanhuang five regions without permission, I accidentally captured a five clawed little golden dragon in the desolate sea. I just want to ask, does little Jinlong have anything to do with elder Ao Bahuang? "


    Smelling the speech, the great devil was silent and didn''t answer in a hurry.


    On the contrary, it was the God of returning to the clouds, but at this time he stepped in and said, "I witnessed your capture of little golden dragon in the xuanhuang five regions. According to my observation, the little golden dragon is not the direct descendant of the real dragon Ao Ba Huang, and AO Ba Huang seems to have no children. The little golden dragon may be another real dragon bred by nature... "


    "Huh? Is Bruce Lee not a descendant of Ao Ba Huang? Is he another real dragon bred by nature? This... "


    On the spot, the ancient wind stared round his eyes and his face was full of incredible color. How is it possible to say that the Tao of heaven was born naturally? So, the little dragon has no father and no mother?


    He hurriedly asked, "how is this possible? Can real dragons be bred automatically in heaven and earth? Isn''t that incredible? "


    Not only did the ancient wind show the surprised color on his face, but even Zheng Wudao and Mu Qingqing showed an incredible color at this time.


    The great devil and the God of wine did not immediately answer the questions of the ancient wind, but the fairy King Fengling nodded thoughtfully and whispered: "what is impossible in this world? The way of heaven can give birth to all things. Why can''t it give birth to a real dragon? In my opinion, what elder yulinzi said is true. The little golden dragon in our army should be another real dragon bred in this era. His blood belongs to the most noble first generation... "


    "However, I have noticed that little golden dragon many times. Although he can look up to most of his peers, it seems a little insufficient to match his real dragon identity..."


    "What do you mean? You mean that although Bruce Lee is powerful, he is still a little sorry for his real dragon name? He''s not strong enough? "


    "Yes, in my opinion, he is really a little sorry for his real dragon name. Because he is the first generation of real dragon bred naturally by the way of heaven. It is likely that there is only such a head among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. How powerful should his blood be? How amazing should his potential be? However, the real ability he has shown is not worthy of the name! "


    "It seems... That little golden dragon is born with defects, so he can''t completely burst out. He should have fierce power!"


    At this point, the fairy king of Fengling couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He added: "it''s a pity. How can such a rare little golden dragon be born with defects? If he is not flawed, how rebellious will he be in the future? Hey... "


    As he spoke, the fairy king of fenglingzi sighed again, and his face was full of regret.


    Ten years ago, Gu Feng arranged Bruce Lee into the military camp. He could live under the eyes of the fenglingzi fairy king every day. Therefore, he has too many opportunities to know Bruce Lee in detail.


    Bang!


    Just as Feng Lingzi sighed, he saw the God of wine returning to the cloud and directly took a picture of the wine bowl on the table.


    After staring at the archaism, he said, "what natural defects? Where do so many natural defects come from? Only he himself knows how little golden dragon is flawed! "


    "Me?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was slightly surprised, and his face was full of doubt. He never thought of it. He said it very well. How did the spearhead turn directly to himself?


    He just wanted to say something, but he saw the God of wine humming coldly again and said, "don''t rush to refute. I just want to ask you, which is delicious, dragon liver and chicken gall? Is dragon broth good to drink? Is the Dragon skin easy to use, or is the Dragon tendon strong? "


    "This..."


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face collapsed again. After saying so, he almost understood everything. The reason why Dionysus raised these sharp questions continuously is that he once skinned and cramped Bruce Lee, stripped his liver and dug his courage. He ate most of Bruce Lee''s body


    In other words, the "natural defect" in the mouth of fenglingzi fairy king is not a real natural defect, but a defect eaten alive by the ancient wind!


    In other words, Bruce Lee has been harmed by the ancient wind, maybe it has harmed Bruce Lee''s life!


    The reason why Guiyun Dionysus knows everything is that he has been secretly controlling the ancient style since the moment he returned to the five regions of xuanhuang. On that occasion, when Gu Feng had just returned to the five regions, a fairy king stood in the way outside the holy region and advised him not to set foot in the five regions. At first, Gu Feng always thought that the person who blocked his way was the great devil. But later I learned that the man was Guiyun Dionysian 1


    "What, this and that? Do you mean to say that those things have nothing to do with you? "


    Dionysus''s eyes were very sharp. When he saw the ancient style, he immediately lowered his head and his face was full of self blame and guilt. He hurriedly said, "I know my mistake. It was an unintentional loss in those years. It''s all because Bruce Lee was so arrogant that I just wanted to give him some color to see, so I stripped him of his liver and courage... "


    "Ah? what? You said you ate the little golden dragon''s liver? You... "


    The fairy King Fengling was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it was true. His face is getting darker and darker, and his expression is becoming more and more ugly. It seems that he can''t wait to slap the black sheep of Gufeng to death

 Chapter 2136

    After staring at the ancient wind, he said in a deep voice: "you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you go to harm a little golden dragon, aren''t you afraid of being hit by thunder? Do you know that for a dragon, his liver is the essence of the whole body? If you eat his liver, it is equivalent to forcibly breaking his wings and ruining his future. If he can become emperor, but after your toss, it is impossible to become emperor. Even if he wants to set foot on the immortal throne in the future, it depends on fortune. "


    "You ate his liver, but you skinned it and cramped it? Then why don''t you just eat his brain? In this way, he can completely die in your hands, and you can be proud! "


    Fengling fairy king, the more he said, the more angry he was. Gu Feng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Facing the reprimand of Fengling fairy king, he had nothing to say, so he had to shrug his head and say nothing.


    It was not until half a ring later that he said haltingly, "I... I really don''t know. The reason why I ate his liver was just to try what the legendary ''Dragon liver and Phoenix gall'' was..."


    "Originally, I thought that although he was a dragon, he should grow up again like us..."


    "Grow out? Yes, it can grow, but you also know that even if you reorganize an arm, it will cost a certain energy, not to mention the most important liver and gall? "


    Feng Lingzi still scolded Gu Feng severely, and called Gu Feng''s head to shrug lower. In a short time, he did not dare to talk back any more.


    However, the big devil stopped with a smile and said, "forget it, it''s still that sentence. Everyone has his own destiny. The little golden dragon is like the devil incarnating ginseng fruit tree. It''s all their own destiny. Who can blame?"


    "Besides, although little Jinlong has some losses and defects, it is not impossible to make up for them. In the future, the little dragon, leave it to me. I will certainly return you a complete five clawed little golden dragon! "


    "Can you make up for it?"


    Smelling the speech, he was already ashamed of the ancient style of completely lowering his head. He raised his head in an instant. He stared at the dean''s big devil day with a look of expectation on his face.


    I saw that the great devil was still kind, nodded slightly and said, "if you eat his natural liver and gall, it is impossible to make up for it. But the old man and I are people who have survived from the last era. How can ordinary people understand our means? "


    "Isn''t it, old man?"


    Then the great devil looked at the returning cloud God of wine who had always had a straight face. At this time, the God of wine also nodded slightly and said, "I can only say that I try my best to try. The specific recovery depends on his own creation!"


    "Hehe, since it''s the old man who spoke, there''s naturally no big problem!"


    The great devil smiled again and said, "just now, our top ten generals have basically finished. Now, there is only one jiuxiao Heavenly Master left! "


    "That jiuxiao Tianzun, in fact..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the great devil day actually sold again. He looked directly at the ancient style and continued after half a ring: "you''ve actually seen the jiuxiao heavenly Buddha. It''s just that he is very clumsy. His identity has changed and changed in front of you, so that you can''t touch him at all... "


    "I''ve seen it? And often change your identity? Who is he? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng stared again. There was both surprise and doubt on his face. At this time, he was basically completely ignorant. He tried to recall as much as possible, but he couldn''t guess who was the legendary jiuxiao God!


    It''s a pity that the great devil day really sold this time. He laughed "ha ha" on the spot and said: "forget it, since you can''t guess who it is, I won''t say it. I''d better leave you a sense of mystery. If you see him in the future, you''ll understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind is full of black lines. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Eh?" The ancient wind seemed to think of an important clue. The next second he disappeared directly in front of several people. His voice soon came from the direction of the God of war Temple: "wait a minute, I''ll come soon!"


    "Hahaha, he ran to the God of war hall. He wanted to compare the golden statue of jiuxiao Tianzun, and then carefully compare the characters he had seen in his mind. Ho ho! "


    Big devil Tian looked up and laughed again. He was amused by the ancient wind, which made other people laugh.


    However, Zheng Wudao was a little embarrassed at this time and said, "it''s estimated that brother Gu can''t gain anything, because after seeing your two elders, I suddenly understand that the golden statue I created is very different from your own appearance and temperament. If brother Gu wants to compare the characters in his mind according to the shape of the statue... "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Wudao could hardly go on. He quietly looked up at the big devil and Guiyun Dionysus, and his old face became more red.


    Yes, there is a big gap between the golden statues enshrined in the God of war hall and my appearance. It''s just different. If the ancient wind wants to compare the jiuxiao heavenly statue in his mind with the appearance of the statue, it is doomed to failure.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the ancient wind came back. He looked at Zheng Wudao with a black face and bad eyes.


    He cursed in a low voice and said, "Damn it, what are you doing? I''ve been looking for him for a long time. I can''t be sure which one I''ve seen! "


    "This..."


    The ancient style of a blame, resulting in the already ashamed Zheng Wudao, completely unable to lift his head.


    After half a ring, he said softly, "in fact... In fact, I haven''t seen your predecessors. Those golden statues are basically shaped by my own imagination!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the old face of the ancient wind turned black again. I really don''t know what to say.


    Created by imagination? In other words, those golden statues are completely fabricated out of thin air? How about a chicken feather?


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting, it''s so interesting!"


    The big devil laughed wildly again, causing everyone to laugh endlessly. He was so ashamed that the ancient wind completely lowered his head.


    I saw that Zheng Wudao was no better. He whispered to the ancient wind, "I don''t know. You''re going to the God of war hall for comparison. If I know you''re going to the God of war hall for comparison, I''ll stop you whatever I say..."


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 2137

    The sky turned up the white fish belly, and this long night was finally about to pass.


    That night, the Dean, the great devil day, not only told everyone about the top ten generals of Emperor Yu, but also told people the story of the nine demons in detail. He listened to the ancient wind and Zheng Wudao with interest.


    In this night, the ancient wind not only asked about some ancient mysteries, but also asked about the origin of the nine people in black many times. Unfortunately, no one is willing to tell him.


    It''s Mu Qingqing, who behaves unnaturally at this time. But unfortunately, when the ancient style asked, she was also silent!


    When the fiery red sun rose from the end of the lake, the great devil stood up directly.


    Said: "well, a new day is coming. This grand event that has been tossing for a month should be over. We old guys will not disturb your leisure and elegance. I hope you will shine on today''s martial arts competition platform! "


    With that, the great devil directly stepped on the lake and went in the direction of the rising sun.


    Guiyun Dionysus, fenglingzi fairy king and the flower slave followed closely, and several people soon disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind.


    But mu Qingqing hasn''t left in a hurry.


    After she took a deep look at the ancient wind, she said, "wind, I told you earlier that although you are not the protagonist of today''s event, your goal is not the final champion. However, I still want to say that in order to establish prestige in the five rear areas, you must be amazing today! "


    "I know, let you bother!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and then asked, "Qing Mei, I really don''t believe you don''t know the origin of those people in black. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing frowned slightly. After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I can''t tell you. You just need to play your best on today''s big match platform. When you know, you will know. If... If nothing happens, the black veil on their faces should be taken off today! "


    "Really? Will be taken off today? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao were both slightly stunned, so they sneered and said, "ha ha, that''s good. I''d like to see what their origins are!"


    Zheng Wudao sneered and said, "please don''t worry, brother Gu. Even if they don''t take off the veil today, I have to take off their veil for you. If I can''t even do such a small thing, what qualifications do I have to be your top ten generals? "


    "Hehe, young master Zheng, don''t talk too hard to avoid embarrassment at that time!"


    Mu Qingqing chuckled. When she said these words, her face was a little white, and her expression was quite strange, which was hard to understand. Even, Zheng Wudao was still laughing and felt a trace of cold!


    "What the wood fairy said is that there is no way to be presumptuous!"


    Zheng Wudao hurried to chongmu Qingqing and bowed down, slightly surprised. He didn''t understand why Mu Qingqing reacted so much.


    Next, Mu Qingqing didn''t stay here, but directly stepped on the microwave. His figure was very elegant and free, like a fairy. Zheng Wudao''s eyes were straight.


    He sighed again: "brother Gu, although the wood fairy is amazing and has a brilliant temperament, is her character too cold? Can you control such a wife? "


    "Hehe, brother Zheng is not firm. Although her character is a little higher and colder in front of outsiders, she is still very gentle in front of me, hahaha!"


    Gu Feng laughed, then got up and went directly to the God of war hall.


    Although it looks free and easy, in fact, only he himself may know the pain in his heart. He said that Mu Qingqing was cold in front of outsiders and gentle in front of himself, but in fact, it was not so.


    Especially in recent times, the ancient style has felt an unspeakable pressure on Mu Qingqing. This kind of pressure seems to be widening the distance between them


    ¡­¡­


    After tossing about for a full month, today finally ushered in the final decisive day.


    The original plan was that there were nine battle platforms, each of which was promoted to three. The 27 winners will compete with 180 elite talents in the seed area.


    However, no one expected that nine masked men in black were killed on the nine platforms. They not only ended the big match process ahead of time, but also directly disrupted the original schedule plan. Forced today, had to carry on the final decisive battle!


    The current plan is to abolish the nine peripheral platforms and 207 people, and compete for the championship on the central platform one by one.


    The rule is very simple. 270 people have their own numbers. The first one will fight directly against the 207th. The winner will directly advance to the next round!


    The person who gets the number in the middle is lucky. He will be empty. He can enter the knockout of the second round without participating in the first round!


    The scorching sun shines high, and the scene of the martial arts contest is a sea of people, more than 10 million?


    As we all know, today is the last day of the decisive battle. Everyone wants to see with their own eyes who will finally be the flower. They all want to see who will win the final title of "king of heaven"!


    Therefore, originally only 10 million people could be accommodated in the auditorium. Today, more than 20 million people have been installed. The scene, it can be described as a noisy scene!


    The old fairy kings who appeared on the rostrum are also very many today.


    At the beginning, the five families only came three or five fairy kings symbolically. But today, almost all the families gather together. The fairy king of lujiazhai comes the most, and there are actually twelve!!!


    Twelve fairy kings, what''s that concept? It''s appalling.


    In addition to lujiazhai, there are many fairy kings from several other big families, ranging from seven or eight to ten, showing the majesty and domineering of the big family!


    In contrast, only the most middle region has the lowest number of people. Sitting next to Mu Qingqing, there are still only big devil Tian, Guiyun Dionysian, fenglingzi and huanu.


    In the waiting area below the podium, 180 seed players have basically arrived, including the nine men in black and Zheng Wudao.


    Except for one person, that is ancient style. Seeing that the decisive battle is about to begin, he still can''t be seen in the waiting area!

 Chapter 2138

    Seeing that the time is almost up, as the ultimate referee of this conference, huanu jumped directly onto the central battle platform.


    After pressing down the noisy atmosphere with his hands, he shouted to the crowd: "it''s a great honor that this unprecedented event in the five regions behind us has successfully ushered in the decisive day. After more than a month''s competition, we have seen the real terrorist strength of Wuyu Tianjiao. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people, the pride of heaven, and a group of people worthy of our respect... "


    "Now, with the warmest applause, let''s invite the Tianjiao in the war zone to the stage!"


    WOW!


    When the voice fell, there was warm applause at the scene. There was a wave, accompanied by all kinds of screams and howls, one after another, which was very passionate!


    However, Hua Nu pressed down the scene atmosphere with both hands again, then took out a list and began to shout loudly: "let''s invite the little Kirin in Qilin mountain, Zheng Wudao, the mysterious man in black No. 1 of Tianzi, Lu ang, Tianjiao of Lu family stronghold, and thousands of fallen leaves of Fairy Lake in the North..."


    With the shouting, the people who were read their names set foot on the battle platform one after another.


    Zheng Wudao is still dressed in a gray robe. He looks very low-key. He doesn''t have any air exposure. He looks very ordinary.


    As soon as he came on stage, the scene exploded. The people who had calmed down once again roared and shouted constantly.


    It can be seen that his prestige is really high and his fans are countless. Even more, he is one of the biggest favourites to win the championship!


    Tianzi No. 1 man in black also came to the stage, and there was also a lot of voice. Although many people resent their cruel means, their supporters are also not a few.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, the tianzhijiao girl Qianye, who came from Xianren Lake in the northern restricted area, sneered at Zheng Wudao and Tianzi No. 1 in black, with disdain all over her face.


    Originally, she was a beautiful woman with a peerless fairy face, but what appeared on her face at this time was all cold and gorgeous!


    In the three days of the truce, she shouted happily and threatened to kill all the people in black and directly win the final championship!


    "Let''s welcome Tianjiao of the Wu family in the Central Plains, Wu Daode, Lin Hao in the Nanzhan Lin Muxian palace, and Wang Tianbao, the first genius of Xihai Huxiao villa..."


    "Let''s welcome Hou Zhen from the Hou family in the Central Plains, Bai Muyun, the first genius of Nanzhan Baiyun Mountain Villa... Let''s welcome Lu Hai, the first genius of Lujia village in Dongjun, the mysterious man in black Tianzi No. 5, the first little devil in the devil mountain in the northern restricted area, and the first genius of Ximo in the north of the Central Plains..."


    Those who were named stepped onto the stage one after another, which only caused applause from below. There is no doubt that those who were called released their powerful Qi machine, which only led to the howling below and never stopped!


    I saw that the flower slave continued to shout according to the roster in his hand: "please Gu Xiaoqing, Gu Tianjiao of the Central Plains, Gu Xiaoqing, Gu Feng, the Grand Marshal from the front line of the enemy!"


    When you read the names of more than 200 people here, you''re done. At that time, the Tianjiao in the war zone also set foot on the central battle platform one after another.


    Except for one person, there was no trace of ancient customs. No matter how the flower slave shouted, there was no trace of ancient customs in the whole Dabi scene.


    "Where is the ancient custom of resisting the enemy Marshal?"


    "Where is the ancient style?"


    Everyone was shouting and looking. Unfortunately, there was no ancient figure, which made many people frown on the spot.


    However, Lu Hai, the first genius from lujiazhai, Dongjun, also frowned at this time. Cold voice said: "hum, what a big airs, a person who only has the initial cultivation of Zhenxian, not only stepped on this battle platform, but also dared to put on airs. I really don''t know what it means!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how such a person received an invitation to fight. Does it matter on the podium? "


    Lu Hai''s words just fell. Bai Muyun, the first genius from Nanzhan Baiyun villa, also sneered with disdain.


    Originally, they had a festival with the ancient style, and they never looked down on the ancient style. At this time, when they saw the ancient style playing big cards, their hearts were naturally very bad.


    But seeing this, Lu Hai sneered again and said, "in my opinion, where is he putting on airs? Obviously, he is afraid of death and dare not come. You know, who can be a simple person who can set foot on this platform today? Who can he fight with his shallow cultivation? "


    "Yes, brother Lu has a point. The boy who claims to be a Grand Marshal is obviously timid and afraid to fight!" Then Bai Muyun looked directly at the rostrum and shouted, "Chairman mu, you can see that Gu Feng, who claims to be the Grand Marshal of the anti enemy from the front, hasn''t been present until this time. Can he be disqualified directly? It''s impossible to let so many of us wait for him alone? "


    "Yes, cancel his qualification. What is he? Who is entitled to let us wait for him? You know, the scene is full of fairy kings. Why should he want fairy kings to wait for him? "


    The scene immediately became noisy. Many people had the same views and ideas. Countless people are shouting at this time to directly cancel the qualification of ancient customs.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. The first person sitting on Mu Qingqing''s left, that is, the dean of the immortal academy, big magic day, stroked his beard and whispered, "please don''t be impatient. Since the man called ancient style is the Grand Marshal of the enemy from the front, let''s wait for him!"


    "What? Wait? "


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was silent. More than 20 million people at the scene all stared round their eyes and doubted that they had heard wrong.


    The old fairy king sitting on the rostrum actually said he would wait for the ancient style that has not come yet?


    So... What exactly is the man called ancient wind who can make the old fairy king on the podium wait for him willingly?


    After a short mistake, he saw that Lu Hai arched his hands on the rostrum and shouted angrily: "elder devil, do you really want so many of us to wait for him? Is this approach too thoughtless? "


    The words fell, and before the big devil answered, Mu Qingqing suddenly patted the table and roared: "my master asked you to wait, you just wait. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    "This..."


    On the spot, Lu Hai was stunned. He never thought that the people on the podium should protect the ancient customs that he despised.


    Before Lu Hai could react, Mu Qingqing hummed coldly again and said, "Lu Hai, the king will solemnly warn you now. Don''t rely on the number of immortal kings in your family today to run rampant. If you insist on provoking the authority of the presidium, no one can protect you, understand? "

 Chapter 2139

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Lu Hai''s face changed. He was reprimanded by Mu Qingqing''s words as pale and speechless.


    Not only he, but even the twelve fairy kings of his lujiazhai all turned blue at this time. Their faces were as ugly as flies.


    It can be said that Mu Qingqing''s words are too shameful. It''s a naked slap on the face. Where does he put the face of Lu family stronghold?


    Lu Hai was furious at this time. After a burst of changes in his face, he roared again: "wood fairy, I just want to ask, what is the relationship between the man called ancient wind and you? Why are you so protective of him? "


    "Why protect him? Who''s protecting him again? As my master said, he is a Grand Marshal from the front against the enemy. He has made outstanding contributions. What if he wants to do something? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Lu Hai choked again. He was so angry that his face turned blue and his whole body trembled, but he was helpless.


    In fact, where did he know the relationship between ancient customs and the podium? If he knew that Gu Feng was Mu Qingqing''s husband, he would spit blood on the spot.


    Although most people are restrained by the obscenity on the podium, there are still people who are not afraid of death.


    At this time, the white Twilight cloud shouted again. He shouted at Mu Qingqing: "he said he was a Grand Marshal, so he made outstanding contributions? Since he is the Grand Marshal of the army, why did he come to the five regions behind us? In my opinion, even if he is really a Grand Marshal, he must be an incompetent Grand Marshal. Otherwise, how can he abandon the military camp and run to our rear to participate in our big match? "


    "The most important point is that even if he is really a Grand Marshal against the enemy, even if he is really meritorious, so what? Fairy kings gathered at the scene. What is he? How can he be qualified to let hundreds of fairy kings wait for him? "


    Indeed, there are no less than a hundred immortal kings on the scene. If you really want hundreds of fairy kings to wait for a real fairyland, it''s unreasonable, even if the ancient wind has made great contributions.


    Bai Muyun''s words just fell, and immediately got the response of countless people. There was a lot of noise at the scene, and the voice of discussion came and went, and I couldn''t hold it down if I wanted to.


    However, just when the situation was about to get out of control, a cold hum came from behind the crowd: "ha ha, ignorant child, how dare you satirize me that I am not a thing? If I''m not a thing, you''re probably not even an animal! "


    With Leng hum, I saw a carpet made of seven color rainbows extending directly from the people''s heads to the central platform.


    Immediately, I saw a man in black with a height of five or six feet, stepping on a seven color rainbow and coming slowly.


    It was no one else, it was the ancient style of the Grand Marshal of the anti enemy in front of us.


    His appearance is very cool. He not only built a seven color rainbow carpet for himself, but also hung a five color tripod on his head and a dark wheel behind him!


    There are six doors on the roulette, each emitting a different light. It looks so ancient and mysterious!


    In that round of return, the ancient wind actually released its magic power all the way. It was really enough to pretend. Many people were angry and scolded!


    Dong!


    The five color tripod fell to the ground and shook the platform, making many people''s faces change on the spot.


    Immediately, the seven color rainbow carpet disappeared, and the antique body turned into its original size.


    He ignored the shouting and scolding of others. Instead, he swept his eyes one by one through more than 200 people on the platform.


    When his eyes swept over the people in black, he couldn''t help looking more.


    Originally, he wanted to see through those people, but it was a pity that the camouflage of the nine people was too clever. In a short time, the ancient wind could not see through their true face. However, the nine people did not change at all when they looked at the eyes of the ancient wind. They were always so ancient.


    Immediately, he swept to the two northern Tianjiao, but in exchange for a series of cold hum.


    Originally, he just looked at them briefly. When his eyes were about to move away from the thousand fallen leaves, he couldn''t help looking at them more. At this time, the ancient wind found that the eyes of thousands of fallen leaves seemed to have a sense of familiarity. But in a short time, he couldn''t remember who the eyes of thousands of fallen leaves were similar to.


    However, just then, not far behind the ancient wind, Lu Hai''s sarcastic voice came again: "hum, my anti enemy marshal, you have a big shelf. You have kept so many of us waiting for you for so long, don''t you want to say something? Or are you arrogant enough to despise more than a hundred fairy kings? "


    The voice was very harsh and the words were very sharp, so that the ancient wind immediately took his eyes back from thousands of fallen leaves.


    After watching Lu Hai for a while, he said coldly, "remember what I said today. Maybe many years later, you will be proud of waiting for me today!"


    "Huh?"


    "This..."


    "What do you mean?"


    On the spot, I don''t know how many people looked silly. Unexpectedly, no one understood the meaning of ancient style.


    After being stunned for a while, Lu Hai jumped up on the spot and roared: "presumptuous, you really dare to despise so many fairy kings. How big..."


    "Enough, let''s start the conference!"


    Before Lu Hai finished speaking, the impatient voice of the great devil came from the rostrum, so that Lu Hai had to swallow the next words back to his stomach.


    Wrong Leng, confused, unwilling, angry


    At this time, Lu Hai''s heart could not tell what it was like. He only felt that all the people on the podium were favoring the ancient style, which made him very unhappy.


    However, the situation is better than people. What can we do? Although he was full of grievances, he also deeply knew that the people on the podium were not easy to provoke. So he had to stop talking.


    At this time, I saw the flower slaves on the platform, looked at the ancient style with a straight face, and then shouted directly to the more than 200 people on the platform: "well, since everyone has arrived, let''s start assigning numbers!"


    With that, Hua Nu''s eyes fell directly on Gu Feng and said in a deep voice: "Gu Feng, since you are late and we have not made a clear punishment for you, we will make you number one now. You will be the first to play against No. 207 later. Do you have any objection?"


    "I have no objection, because no matter who is against me, I will kill him at the first time!"

 Chapter 2140

    Arrogant, arrogant, bold, arrogant!


    Arrogant to the extreme of the ancient style, simply did not pay attention to anyone''s scolding. After a word, he directly mobilized the reincarnation disc behind him.


    In the rapid rotation of the reincarnation disc, a powerful swallowing force immediately spread, and changed the faces of the people nearby on the spot, all secretly using their divine power to fight. Even, some people quietly moved back and scolded Gu Feng as a madman.


    "Well, you go down and have a rest for a while until I assign numbers to these people!"


    With that, huanu directly threw Gufeng a palm sized jade card with a big "one" engraved on it.


    This is the No. 1 battle card in huanu''s mouth. With this card, Gu Feng will fight directly with No. 207 in a moment.


    Then, more battle cards appeared in the hands of huanu. After throwing his hands, those battle cards directly floated on the top of everyone''s head.


    "I still have 206 battle cards here. You take one respectively. The person who gets the second will play the second and directly fight 206; The person who draws the third card will be the third to play against 205; And so on, the winner will advance! "


    "And lucky to draw No. 104 in the middle, it is lucky to go straight into the second round of Dabi!"


    "Let''s start now. Take one each. I wish you luck!"


    Then Hua Nu staggered and made way for more than 200 people on the stage.


    Although the more than 200 battle cards were floating in mid air, no one could see the numbers on them. No matter who, don''t want to cheat, because those number cards are jointly forged by the fairy kings of the five families.


    After the flower slave retreated, the crowd began to grab the number plate after a short pause.


    What is the situation that people want to see most at this time? Undoubtedly, it is to see the strong against the strong. Even, many people roared and expected the nine people in black to draw their own people, so that they could fight their own people.


    Unfortunately, after the war cards were drawn, the nine people in black were lucky to avoid their own people. Even they didn''t meet the most prestigious Tianjiao!


    To say the support rate and voice, there is no doubt that Zheng Wudao, the nine people in black and the two northern Tianjiao are the highest. However, to be hated more than anyone is undoubtedly an ancient custom.


    When drawing numbers, many people are looking forward to those super strong people drawing the number 207, so that the old style can stumble on the spot.


    However, unfortunately, the person who got the number 207 was not a prominent generation. He was just an attendant of Lu Hai, named Lu Xin.


    "Well, now that the number has been assigned, let''s start our big ratio!"


    Hua Nu''s voice rang again. He waved to more than 200 people on the battle platform and shouted, "now, please all go to the war waiting area to rest. Please invite No. 1 ancient wind and No. 207 Lu Xin to take the stage and start today''s first big competition!"


    "Good!!!"


    After that, a series of voices came out from the crowd immediately. With the warmest applause, the first big match of the first round officially opened.


    Everyone has stepped down. On the stage, there are only ancient customs and the man named Lu Xin.


    This person is no stranger to ancient customs, because he had seen this person when he was crossing the robbery that day. On that day, the man also repeatedly clamored to kill ancient customs on the spot. At this time, the two meet here, which is a narrow road for their friends!


    This person is really bad enough to say, because "Lu Xin" is not his real name at all. Even, he''s not Lu at all. The reason why I want to change my name to "Lu Xin" is to follow Lu Hai.


    There are many such people under Lu Hai''s hands. Many people will be asked to change their names after following Lu Hai!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to let me meet you here. It''s really a narrow road. I''m destined to avenge those brothers today!"


    Lu Xin sneered, his face full of venom.


    On that day, Gu Feng not only suppressed eight people who came to seize the opportunity, but also directly killed four of Lu Hai''s men by means of thunder.


    One of them was crushed by the ancient wind with the soles of his feet and died. The other three were just directly reincarnated. On that day, the man named Lu Xin was present, which can be said to be his own purpose.


    Smelling the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a trace of sneer and joked: "ha ha, it''s just a war slave. I dare to make such wild remarks. I don''t know whether to live or die. Have you forgotten how I ravaged your brothers that day? "


    "Hehe, I killed some of your brothers that day, and I will kill you today. I want to be a nightmare for all of you, and I will linger all my life!"


    With that, Gu Feng roared up to the sky on the spot. He saw that his momentum soared suddenly, and the strong sense of war shrouded the whole battle platform in an instant, resulting in a slight change in the face of the man named Lu Xin.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had three brothers that day and killed them in the ancient wind at the same time. I thought I could be sure, but I didn''t think those three people died in the hands of the ancient wind in an instant.


    Three people can''t resist one face of the ancient style. Can he fight the ancient style alone?


    However, it seems too late to know fear now. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    I thought he would die, but when Lu Xin saw the cultivation of ancient style, his face suddenly showed surprise!


    "What are the accomplishments of Zhenxian? This... How is it possible? "


    Not only did Lu Xin look silly, but even the audience were all silly.


    The Grand Marshal in front, who is called ancient wind, really only has the cultivation of Zhenxian in the middle stage? With his shallow cultivation, can he set foot on such a platform? And dare to speak wildly to kill all the enemies?


    However, who knows the real strength of ancient customs?


    Although at this time, he showed only the medium-term cultivation of Zhenxian, it did not affect his ferocity at all.


    After a loud roar, his body rushed directly to the sky. Before people could figure out what he wanted to do, his body immediately disappeared.


    In mid air, instead, it was a big sword with purple light. Not only does the whole body emit purple light, but also there are silk electric symbols on it. It looks amazing!


    The unity of man and sword turns sword into body.


    At this time, only listening to the voice of the ancient wind, it spread to people''s ears again: "cut the sky, cut the earth, cut the heaven and earth, and kill everything on earth - death!!!"

 Chapter 2141

    It''s incredible that Gu Feng is a must kill skill. He didn''t leave his opponent a chance to live at all!


    What''s that? It was a terrible will to cut the sky, the sky, the universe and everything on earth. It''s always been. As long as you make a decision, your opponent will never have a chance to live.


    Because, once beheading Tianjue misses, the Taoist heart of the ancient wind will be broken. He will not allow beheading Tianjue to fail once at all!


    With the roar, the huge sword standing high in the sky finally fell down. For a moment, I could see the essence of the world around me, gathered frantically towards the giant sword, and kept making a "rumbling" noise. The thunder was constant and the power was amazing. The huge sword fell, as if it was the top of Mount Tai, and Lu Xin''s face changed greatly below!


    The big sword hasn''t completely fallen, but its terrible pressure has made Lu Xin''s bones explode and crackle, as if he was about to be broken.


    In the face of such power, Lu Xin was full of fear, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    Forced by helplessness, he had to use his magic power to block.


    However, when the giant sword fell, where could he stop it?


    The giant sword not only contains the idea of vowing to kill everything, but also integrates the invincible will of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist priest, including the avenue of yin and Yang understood by the ancient wind. It''s unstoppable to cut down with a sword. The big sword not only broke the magic tools in Lu Xin''s hands, but also directly cut his whole body in half from the top of his head!


    Whoosh!


    Just then, when he saw a golden light, he rushed out of the broken forehead. It was Lu Xin''s original God.


    Logically, Lu Xin''s head was split, and his yuan God should also be robbed. However, somehow, his Yuanshen escaped and rushed into the air.


    However, how could he have a chance to escape after he had moved his heart to kill and used the ancient style of must kill skills?


    Just listen to the sound of "boom". From those nine days, a five-color tripod immediately fell down from the town, which immediately pressed Lu Xin''s yuan God on the battle platform!


    The next second, the real body of the ancient wind appeared. He put away the five-color tripod and trampled the new yuan God under the foot board with the soles of his feet!


    "Hehe, do you still want to run? As I said, my old style will become a nightmare for all your dog legs. Can you still run? "


    While talking, the soles of the feet of the ancient wind began to exert force. During kneading, only golden essence was seen to escape continuously!


    "Ah, ah, ah, forgive me, forgive me..."


    Lu Xin, who was trampled under his feet, panicked. At this time, he had only one yuan God. How could he resist the ravages of the ancient wind?


    Although the cultivation level of ancient wind at this time is the middle level of true immortality, his physical strength has already reached the absolute Britain level of true immortality. In addition, he has cultivated 18000 arrays and the super body refining method of colored glass and jade body at the same time. How powerful it must be if he steps down with one foot? How can Lu Xin''s yuan God carry it?


    "Is it too late to beg for mercy now? Just now, who said to kill me and avenge others? Before that, who shouted to take me as a war slave? "


    The ancient wind continued to sneer, and continued to exert force under his feet, which accelerated the death of Lu Xin''s yuan God.


    This scene was carefully understood by the audience of more than 20 million. It was not until this time that people reacted. They were all shocked to absorb the cool air and were awed by the means of ancient style!


    It''s just a blow. Then Lu Xin was trampled under his feet. How strong should the Grand Marshal from the front be?


    You know, their accomplishments are very poor. The ancient wind is the cultivation achievement of the real immortal in the middle stage, and Lu Xin is the peak of the real immortal!


    "No one dared to shout in front of me before, now or in the future. Now, you can go on the road at ease. Don''t be a dogleg in your next life! "


    While talking, Gu Feng raised the soles of his feet and would directly step on Lu Xin''s yuan God.


    However, at this time, Lu Hai in the waiting area was not calm. He immediately stood up and shouted at the ancient wind: "stop, you have won the battle. Do you still want to kill them all?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng stopped his action, looked slightly at Lu Hai, and then sneered: "once on the stage, life and death depend on life. Can you control whether I kill the enemy or not?"


    After sneering, he suddenly raised his foot again and directly crushed Lu Xin''s yuan God. Just listen to the scream of "ah", the new yuan God of Lu disappeared completely, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. They all stared round and were awed by the tough measures of the ancient style!


    Strong, domineering, invincible!


    At this time, the ancient style shows its hegemony and strength incisively and vividly. Even though Lu Xin''s master has opened his mouth, he still goes his own way and makes countless people stare round their eyes!


    However, this is also a helpless move, because today''s ancient style must be strong, and he must fully expose his power in front of people. Otherwise, how can he stand in front of people? How to command the world in the future?


    "Presumptuous, you want to die!!!"


    After a short shock, Lu Hai was completely angry. After a loud roar, he had to rush directly to the battle platform.


    However, at this time, the flower slave on the podium took the lead in jumping onto the stage.


    After giving Lu Hai a hard look, he shouted directly at the crowd: "I announce that in the first big match, Gu Feng won and Gu Feng successfully advanced to the next round. Now, let''s invite the player who draws the No. 2 Battle Card and the player who draws the No. 206 battle card to the stage for the second competition in the first round! "


    After that, Gu Feng stepped down from the battle platform, and the two people named also stepped on the battle platform one after another.


    However, the flower slave shouted at the two people who had set foot on the battle platform and said, "I repeat once again, once set foot on the battle platform, life and death are up to life. Whoever can kill his opponent on the spot. No one is allowed to interfere with the competition on the platform in any way, or he will bear the consequences. Do you understand? "


    With that, Hua Nu glared at Lu Hai in the waiting area, full of warning.


    Lu Hai, who received the warning, turned blue. He was so angry that he trembled all over, but he had nothing to do.


    Finally, he glared at the ancient wind not far away. His eyes were fierce and his face was ferocious, which was also full of warning.


    However, Gu Feng never lost. In the face of Lu Hai''s fierce eyes, he also glared back

 Chapter 2142

    Both of them stared at each other with a strong smell of gunpowder. The eyes of both sides were full of a strong sense of war!


    After staring at each other for a long time, Lu Hailian snorted and said, "pray, pray not to meet me on the battle platform, otherwise tomorrow''s today will be your first memorial day!"


    "Hehe, what a big tone. I don''t know how to live or die. I really don''t know. Seven of your men died in my hands. What else can you be proud of? "


    Gu Feng also sneered, then took back his eyes, and no longer paid attention to the Luhai with his head in the water.


    Yes, as the old wind said, Lu Hai really had seven men who died in his hands. Before the robbery, there were four attendants who died one after another. Plus two opportunists, plus Lu Xin just now, it''s just seven!


    Lu Hai also took back his eyes and no longer looked at the ancient wind. Because the second big match on the stage has begun.


    The two men who are fighting do not know each other. One is a family child from the Central Plains, and the other is a person from Nanzhan area. The two sides fought fiercely until half a column of incense. It can be said that they are equal in strength and can not be separated from each other, which has attracted great acclaim.


    Then, the third battle started again, which was also extremely fierce. Both belligerents are well-known people in the five regions. This war is also close and inseparable.


    Finally, it was still half a column of incense time before they reluctantly divided the victory and defeat.


    Then, more than a dozen battles were launched, all so fierce and wonderful. They only saw the audience, cheering one by one, and the climax wave by wave!


    By the time of game 15, Lu Hai played. Unfortunately, his opponent was an entourage of Zheng Wudao!


    Before they officially fought, Lu Hai''s eyes fell directly on Zheng Wudao.


    After watching for a long time, he said coldly, "Mr. Zheng, originally you and I had no hatred, but for the sake of this person from the front, you have repeatedly humiliated me. In order to save the face of my lujiazhai, I have to be sorry today! "


    After saying that, Lu Hai rose directly into the sky, and then turned into a cold and glittering golden giant sword like an ancient wind!


    The sword was eight feet long and three feet long, with a sharp edge. The terrible sword Qi rushed straight into the sky.


    Before the sword fell, it caused a series of exclamations.


    Obviously, Lu Hai is going to cut Zheng Wudao''s entourage. Although Zheng Wudao''s strength is very strong, Qilin mountain has a high prestige. However, today, there are twelve fairy kings in his lujiazhai. What''s his fear?


    "That''s Luhai''s Taoist instrument, but he is one with his own Taoist instrument. It seems that this follower of Childe Zheng will lose his life! "


    "Yes, it has long been said in our five regions that as long as Luhai''s sword comes out of its scabbard, the enemy will die. It seems that Lu Hai is really qualified to move! "


    "He must be qualified to move. In today''s Luhai, there are enough twelve fairy kings to support him. Who else can he fear?"


    "Hey, it seems that there will be no suspense in this battle. There is a big gap in their reputation. In addition, Lu Hai has used his must kill skills... "


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, and the form was one-sided. No one in the audience of more than 20 million was optimistic about Zheng Wudao''s entourage.


    "Cut!"


    Lu Hai, who had turned into a giant sword, gave a frightening roar. Then, just listen to a series of explosions of "boom". The golden giant sword with eight feet and three feet fell straight down and went straight to the opponent''s head.


    In an instant, wind and clouds surged, and heaven and earth faded. This sword also brought up the rolling power of heaven and earth, which led to the exclamation of the whole audience.


    However, although his opponent was only an attendant of Zheng Wudao, he was unwilling to bow down. At this critical juncture, he also roared up to the sky. Immediately, his body directly crawled on the ground, unexpectedly curled together and turned into a hard stone with water chestnut facing the sky!


    Yes, his body really turned into a stone at this moment. It was as big as the blue plate. He lay quietly on the battle platform and wanted to resist the sword!


    The collision between sword and stone is like a contest between spear and shield. Who can finally win depends on their own cultivation and nature!


    Dang!!!


    The two finally collided with each other, and the cold glittering golden giant sword directly chopped on the water chestnut of that stone. Straight cut, the fire splashed everywhere, the sound lingered around the beam, and the ripples rippled


    Obviously, it''s just a stone, but its prestige is equivalent to a piece of immortal gold... At this moment, everyone stared at the changes on the stage.


    After half a sound, the stone with water chestnut facing the sky actually cracked from it, and soon it was directly broken.


    Then, a scream of "ah" jumped out of the crack of the stone, and a large amount of golden light also escaped. The man''s original God was robbed and soon completely disappeared.


    It''s just a hit. It''s a high and low judgment. Lu Hai wins completely.


    After a brief silence, the crowd immediately burst into a roar like a tsunami, cheering and clapping for Luhai''s victory.


    Lu Hai didn''t deserve his reputation. He is known as one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the five regions. Indeed, he completely defeated his opponent in one blow.


    His spear pierced the opposite shield!


    In the cheers, the huge sword still chopping on the stone was pulled up again and was about to go straight to the sky.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. Just when the giant sword just rose into the sky, people clearly heard a "click" sound from the giant sword.


    Immediately, people were shocked to find that there was a dark crack on the body of the giant sword!


    Yes, the sword body actually split. It''s incredible, it''s appalling!


    In other words, Lu Hai did not win completely, but paid a heavy price!


    Why do you say that? Because that huge sword is Luhai''s Taoist instrument, which is integrated with his own Taoist instrument.


    At this time, his Taoist instruments are damaged, so he will inevitably be robbed!


    Sure enough, the golden giant sword that had risen into the sky turned back to Luhai''s real body in the shortest time. At this time, he was not only pale, but even the corners of his mouth were still with a trace of obvious blood!


    He was really hurt. Although the sword cut the stone of the other party, the stone also cracked the sword body!


    It seems that if you want to win or lose between spear and shield, you have to lose both!

 Chapter 2143

    Poof!


    Just as people exclaimed, Lu Hai failed to suppress the rolling blood in his body and forcibly sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    However, Lu Hai is worthy of being a strong man. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he just didn''t let that mouthful of blood really come out. He forced that mouthful of blood into his mouth and then swallowed it back into his stomach!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was silent and shocked. Even those fairy kings in lujiazhai had several people standing up and looking at their first day arrogance with startled eyes!


    Really hurt? This is only the first battle. I was injured. How should I carry out the next battle?


    At this time, as the ultimate referee of the conference, Hua Nu jumped onto the stage again.


    He squinted at Lu Hai, then shouted to the audience: "I announce that Lu Haisheng, the 15th big match in the first round, has successfully advanced to the next round. Now, let''s invite the next group of players to the stage! "


    When Lu Hai was about to step down, a burst of unbridled laughter immediately came out from the war zone: "ha ha, I''m so happy. The first arrogant man in the East County was defeated by a mere entourage. This is only the first round. I hurt my Taoist instrument. How can I do this next big ratio? In my opinion, it''s better to go back to Dongjun directly. The Central Plains is not suitable for you, ha ha! "


    Those who can make a sound of ridicule at this time are naturally ancient customs. Between the two people, there is an inseparable hatred. Now when they meet their opponents, what else can they hesitate?


    Hit your opponent heartily. This is the best way to get rid of hatred!


    "You..."


    On the spot, Lu Hai was so angry that his face turned blue. He trembled and his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat people.


    However, at this time, Zheng Wudao around Gu Feng also sneered at Zheng Wudao and said, "brother Lu, you just hurt your vitality. I advise you not to be angry, so as not to suppress the rolling blood and make a fool of yourself on the spot!"


    Just now, the man who turned into a solid stone is the capable man of Zheng Wudao. In this way, he was killed by Lu Hai in front of him. It''s strange to say that Zheng Wudao is not angry.


    At this time, it is rare for Lu hai to encounter embarrassment, and Zheng Wudao naturally did not forget to take the opportunity to ridicule.


    "Well, brother Zheng, you are really in complete collusion with the thief. Then, don''t blame me for not giving you face in the next battle! "


    With that, Lu Hai directly returned to the waiting area. He left the stage to the next group of players.


    However, just then, Zheng Wudao''s voice sounded again. Sneered: "brother Lu, when did you give me face? If you really want to give me face, will you kill my people? Now that you have put down your words, let''s compete and see who loses in the end! "


    "Then we''ll see!"


    "Who can be afraid of you?"


    There is a strong smell of gunpowder. It seems that they can''t get rid of their enemies.


    Originally, there was no Festival between Lu Hai and Zheng Wudao. Everything is just because Lu Haiqi is close to the ancient style. Zheng Wudao lost his face many times in order to protect the ancient style.


    Just when the two people were tit for tat, the old-fashioned sneer immediately followed and said, "Mr. Lu, I advise you not to drag so much. Aren''t you afraid of directly facing Mr. Zheng? With your shallow cultivation, can you stop childe Zheng? Now if you take a soft suit, maybe childe Zheng can let you live, ha ha ha! "


    "Hehe, brother Gu is really funny. Brother Lu is the first arrogant man in Dongjun. How can he be soft?"


    Zheng Wudao also chuckled. He was full of teasing, which made Lu Hai''s face more pale on the spot.


    The first day of the East County was arrogant. In the past, it was a supreme glory. But now, these words are full of strong irony!


    Yes, in terms of strength, ten Luhai tied together can''t equal one Zheng Wudao. Last time, on the day of gufengdu robbery, I personally verified it.


    Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao, Bai Muyun and West Ferris were all put together by Zheng Wudao. This shows that there is a big gap in strength between the two sides. Under such circumstances, if the two meet directly on the platform, what''s the suspense?


    "You... Very good, very good, I Luhai remember!"


    Lu Hai was trembling with anger again, but he had nothing to do. No one is strong in form, so he has to knock out his teeth and swallow blood - bear it!


    The next big ratio was wonderful, because Zheng Wudao''s men and Lu Hai''s men really collided three times.


    However, it''s a pity that although the men of both sides fought face-to-face for three times. But every game was completely defeated by Lu Hai''s men, all of whom were killed on the spot by Zheng Wudao''s men.


    This result completely stimulated Lu Hai. Not only did he lose all his face, but even the twelve immortal kings of his family were all black and ashamed and wanted to drill into the ground.


    In sharp contrast, the Zheng family in Qilin mountain has only six fairy kings, but the smile on each face has never stopped. Zheng Wudao''s men are so hardworking that they really won a lot of light for Qilin mountain!


    It''s true that the next battle was wonderful. Because like Wang Tianbao and Bai Muyun, they also came to power one after another and completed their first round of battle. Their performance is much better than Lu Hai. They not only defeat the enemy with one move, but also have not suffered any trauma!


    This makes Luhai in the war waiting area quite unpleasant.


    Although Wang Tianbao seems to have a good relationship with Lu Hai at ordinary times, Lu Hai at this time obviously sees irony in the eyes of Wang Tianbao!


    Yes, it''s a naked irony, because Lu Hai was hurt by an attendant of Zheng Wudao. Is it still worthy to be with them?


    Nine men in black also played one after another, and they all ended the battle in a decisive way. All within one shot, killed the enemy. No matter how strong your opponent is, you can''t escape the same fate.


    While causing waves of applause, they received a lot of abuse. Many people are scolding them for their cruel and inhuman means.


    In the face of these, the nine people in black don''t care at all, they don''t care about anyone''s voice at all. After finishing their battle, they went straight back to the waiting area, sat there quietly and continued to watch the battle.


    I don''t know how many rounds have been carried out.


    Seeing the flower slave, he stepped on the stage again and shouted in the waiting area: "please the next group of players, Zheng Wudao in Qilin mountain, be proud of the little demon king in the demon king mountain in the northern restricted area!"

 Chapter 2144

    Zheng Wudao, the most anticipated Zheng Wudao finally came on the stage, which immediately caused a lot of exclamation. To say the support rate, he is undoubtedly the highest. Because he has been walking in the five regions since he was a child, and his reputation and prestige have long been deeply rooted!


    However, what people didn''t expect is that Zheng Wudao''s opponent is actually arrogant from the northern restricted area!


    And who is arrogant?


    He is a descendant of the devil mountain in the northern restricted area. He is known as the little devil. When he was young, he broke into a prestigious name in the five regions. However, he rarely walked around the five regions, so he was not as famous as Zheng Wudao and Lu Hai.


    However, at the time of the truce a few days ago, when the nine people in black were famous all over the sky, he said wildly that he would not only kill the people in black, but also seal the king at the end!


    No one thought that Zheng Wudao''s first opponent was him. It can be said that this is a real battle between the strong and the strong. It is absolutely interesting and absolutely wonderful!


    Dong!


    At the same time, the little devil finally stepped on the stage. As soon as Fang stepped on the platform, he made the platform suddenly shake, as if it was about to collapse, causing a scream!


    The little devil is arrogant, just like his name, arrogant and arrogant. As soon as he came on stage, he locked the whole battle platform with his powerful Qi machine. At this time, he is just like a real demon king. He is king over the world. He is exclusive and gives up who he is!


    At this time, he seems to be the master of the battle platform, controlling everything!


    "Please welcome Zheng Wudao of Qilin mountain in the Central Plains!"


    Hua Nu''s voice sounded again, frightening the whole audience, making those noises stop suddenly.


    Immediately, all eyes were cast on Zheng Wudao in the waiting area. At this time, Zheng Wudao was the focus of attention, and he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    It was unexpected for him to be arrogant in the first war, so he was a little unprepared. Even though arrogance has come to power, he is still as stable as Mount Tai!


    I saw that the ancient wind on one side gently turned Zheng Wudao with his arm and whispered, "brother Zheng, it''s your turn to the stage!"


    "I see!"


    Zheng Wudao answered softly and then got up slowly.


    His face was calm and could not see any waves. In his body, I can''t see any breath flowing. It seems that he is a mortal without cultivation.


    However, he is not a mortal, but a great monk who has reached the extreme of cultivation and returned to nature.


    After getting up, he did not immediately step on the platform, but looked at the arrogant.


    And arrogant, but also did not say a word, so quietly watching Zheng Wudao.


    After half a ring, the arrogant finally spoke and whispered, "people say that the little Kirin in the Kirin mountain is really the reincarnation of a Kirin. Although you never fight with others, everyone is afraid of you. Today, I''m proud to fight you head-on. That''s lucky. Since I''ve been waiting for a long time, please invite little Kirin to come on stage! "


    Kylin reincarnation?


    Hearing the speech, including the ancient style, they were surprised.


    He just heard that Zheng Wudao was called little Qilin, but he didn''t know how it came from. Is he really a reincarnation of a unicorn?


    No one gave the answer to the ancient style, because Zheng Wudao''s eyes have been tit for tat with his arrogant eyes.


    Although Zheng Wudao has not officially set foot on the stage, his fighting spirit has gradually climbed to the extreme!


    In the face of Zheng Wudao''s war intention, that arrogance is naturally unwilling to fall behind. While Zheng Wudao''s war spirit gradually rose, he also released a strong war spirit. The two spirits of war intertwined in the air and fought together immediately!


    This is a duel of war and a collision of will.


    The peak duel between the strong does not have to be a life and death on the stage. The duel of will can often decide the outcome!


    Zheng Wudao, who was still in the war waiting area, slowly closed his eyes, and a strong will came out of his eyebrows, turned into substance and went straight to the battle platform.


    In an instant, the audience clearly heard the fighting on the battlefield, one after another and roaring. There are the sound of galloping and roaring hoofs, the clang of golden daggers colliding with weapons, and the howling of grief and anger of soldiers sprinkling blood


    At this moment, although Zheng Wudao did not move, he seemed to carry thousands of troops and horses and went straight to Gaoao to kill!


    The arrogance that has long stood on the battle platform is also not an ordinary person. In the face of Zheng Wudao''s idea attack, he soon closed his eyes and released his strong idea!


    I saw that powerful thoughts of terror burst out from his eyebrows, and turned into a monstrous evil spirit!


    I only heard the "roar" and "high" magic roar constantly, and my arrogant ideas turned into countless powerful demons at this moment. They directly plunged into the battlefield and immediately fought with Zheng Wudao''s thousands of troops!


    It''s just a collision of ideas, not substance. However, their ideas have been strong enough to be almost substantive. Even, in the process of fighting between the two sides, there were some substantive blood, stumps and other things that directly fell on the audience in the near row, which immediately caused a cry of surprise!


    Among the countless demons, another black ape, eight feet tall, is very fierce and conspicuous. It looks like the leader of all demons. It not only killed countless enemies by itself, but also commanded calmly against the enemy, resulting in countless deaths and injuries of Zheng Wudao''s legion.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wudao frowned slightly. Then, a silver red tassel rushed out of his left eye. The next second, a man jumped out of his right eye, which immediately caused a scream.


    Immediately, the figure jumping out of Zheng Wudao''s right eye directly grabbed the silver red tassel gun and rushed straight at the black ape.


    All the way, the obstacles are invincible, and there is another exclamation!


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. Zheng Wudao, who has seen through the mystery, knows that as long as he kills the black ape, he will win the idea competition.


    So he can do nothing else. He just kills the black ape.


    However, that arrogance is not a vegetarian. Since his reputation has long been abroad, how can he be just an ordinary person? Since he has threatened to be king on the battle platform, can he have no backhand?


    He still stands on the battle platform, his real body motionless. But the black ape that his mind turned into roared up to the sky. Seeing the enemy killing, he not only did not retreat, but rushed up.


    In an instant, the two sides fought together. They were equal. No one could do anything!

 Chapter 2145

    Obviously, the bodies of both sides have not moved, but they have been playing in full swing. Looking straight at the audience, more than 20 million people are crying out for joy.


    This is the real duel between the strong. Without moving, their ideas have formed a substantive duel. Indeed, they are worthy of being the top leaders of the young generation. Indeed, they are extraordinary!


    Let''s say that after the two people''s ideas rushed together, no one could really get a bargain. With the passage of time, their ideas gradually faded down, and finally all the illusions disappeared!


    And the idea of this big duel, it will not end, the two were a draw. The audience below sighed and regretted that they didn''t win!


    After taking back his ideas, Zheng Wudao''s eyes "brush" and opened.


    However, a dazzling cold light flashed from his eyes. Immediately, his whole body''s momentum soared sharply. In a week, he immediately formed a circle of extremely powerful field, imprisoning everything, which is very frightening!


    If you want to say that the previous Zheng Wudao is to return to nature. Then, at this time, he is like a sword out of its sheath. He is sharp and murderous, which makes people scared and cold!


    So far, this is the first time that the ancient style has seen Zheng wudaozhan show such a fierce side.


    Because the ancient style is sitting next to Zheng Wudao, the ancient style at this time bears the brunt. He was imprisoned in situ by Zheng Wudao. His face is quite ugly, and his heart can''t tell what it''s like!


    At this time, but the attention of everyone, if people see that they are imprisoned, how can Liwei do today?


    Therefore, although the current battle is not directly related to the ancient style, the situation at this time is very unfavorable to him.


    Therefore, in order to get rid of this unfavorable situation, he decided to break through Zheng Wudao''s field.


    How?


    It is not impossible for Gu Feng to break through Zheng Wudao''s field constraints. He has two means.


    The first is to release their own demon star origin, which can definitely be done; Second, that is to release the part of the terrorist strength sealed by the town. If you add the invincible belief of emperor Dayu when he became a Taoist priest, it will certainly work!


    After a little thinking for a while, the ancient wind''s heart soon made a decision. That is to choose the second and directly release the powerful strength of the part sealed by the town.


    This is also no way, because the demon star origin can not be used casually. There are so many fairy kings on the scene. Once they are used, their identities must be exposed.


    "Brother Zheng, I support you on the stage to kill him!"


    Boom!


    Before Zheng Wudao really came to the stage, there was a loud noise in the ancient wind''s body. With the loud noise, he broke through the field of Zheng Wudao and stood up!


    At this time, his breath reached a terrible height. His accomplishments have climbed all the way from the middle stage of true immortality to the absolute peak of true immortality!


    At this time, the ancient style, standing beside Zheng Wudao, looks so dazzling and radiant. Even, his popularity directly overshadowed Zheng Wudao around him, causing the whole audience to scream, and no one didn''t stare at the ancient style.


    What kind of accomplishment is this? Just now, this anti enemy Marshal from the front, isn''t it only the cultivation of Zhenxian realm? How did he become a great friar in the peak of true immortals?


    How did he do it? What kind of cultivation realm is he?


    No one knows the details of ancient customs. Of course, this is not the time to tangle with this. Because the protagonist at this time is not an ancient style, but Zheng Wudao and the little devil on the stage!


    Zheng Wudao''s face showed a trace of surprise. He slightly turned his head and looked at the ancient wind. Then he nodded gently and said, "brother Gu is too worried. This person can''t enter my eyes!"


    After that, Zheng Wudao walked directly towards the battle platform.


    At this time, he looks like a small sun, so dazzling. As soon as he took a step, he attracted the attention of the whole audience and caused an exclamation.


    "Yes, you are right. I am indeed a reincarnation of a unicorn. Although I don''t do it at ordinary times, if I do, there will be no enemy I can''t kill. Because, in my body, there are endless Unicorn powers! "


    Zheng Wudao came to power. He stood in a corner of the battle platform and faced off with arrogance.


    And that arrogance is also unwilling to show weakness. Just after Zheng Wudao released his momentum, he also released his powerful Qi.


    However, the boundless black devil''s spirit surrounded him and finally formed a terrible skeleton. In the huff and puff, magic Qi surrounds and illusions grow!


    "Good, good, little Kirin is worthy of being a little Kirin. Speaking of words, he is really domineering!" Arrogant whispered softly, his eyes narrowed into a line, then the conversation turned and said: "however, since I dare to call myself the little devil, I am not in vain. Since my debut, I have not failed. We have to fight before we know who will win! "


    When his tone was relaxed, he then said, "this battle between us, although for everyone, this is only the first round. But for me, it was a real showdown. If you lose, I will be the last king of heaven. If I lose, I will hide in the demon king mountain and never come back! "


    This is a big speech, which can be described as contempt for the whole audience.


    Why do you say that? That''s because these arrogant words directly despised all the players. He said that Zheng Wudao was defeated and he was the final champion. In other words, none of the more than 200 people present was Zheng Wudao''s opponent. Defeating Zheng Wudao is equivalent to defeating everyone!


    Sure enough, his words fell, and the audience began to be uneasy. I don''t know how many people scold arrogance and arrogance at this time.


    Even the players in the waiting area were all grimacing and turned blue with anger!


    However, Zheng Wudao smiled and said, "then I have to wish you good luck, because many people want to beat me, but no one has ever succeeded!"


    After that, Zheng Wudao looked up to the sky, which was a long and shrill roar, which made the battle platform tremble, the void was turbulent, and the earth cracked


    At this moment, his hair stood upside down, and his clothes made a sound of hunting. In contrast, he looks more like a demon king, more invincible!


    "Sword!!!"


    "Sword!!!"


    "Sword!!!"


    A huge roar broke through the clouds, shocked the sky and the earth, and the whole audience was shocked by the turbulence in the mountains and fields!


    The next second, when everyone stared round and tightened their nerves, they saw the sky above their heads and suddenly left.


    Then a more terrible scene appeared. From the split sky, suddenly there was a huge white sword shining with cold light, which was chopped down!

 Chapter 2146

    This is Tianlai sword. It has great momentum and amazing power.


    While the giant sword fell, the world was dim and the sun was dark. At this moment, the sword from heaven seemed to be the only one in heaven and earth, and its power exceeded everything!


    This is the top strength. If you don''t make a move, you will be extraordinary.


    It''s just a sword, but it seems to carry the whole universe. This sword is more like the will of heaven. It has broken the sky and the void all the way. Who can stop it?


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of such a terrible sword, the arrogance of claiming to be the little devil should be irresistible.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t wait to die, but roared up: "the demon king is coming, all souls are crawling!!!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, wind and clouds surged, and heaven and earth faded.


    I saw that the clear sky was suddenly covered by black clouds. Then, the black clouds all over the sky gathered together madly, and finally formed a dark demon ape as high as 100 feet!


    The shape of the demon ape is very visual impact. Its whole body is covered with solid muscles one after another, and its whole body is full of a sense of strength.


    Facing the threat of Tianlai sword, he didn''t avoid it, but began to beat his chest madly. The roar shocked the heaven and earth. It only made the world turbulent, and the evil spirit went straight to the Xiaohan. It made the whole audience tremble!


    Whoosh!


    After a burst of violent chest beating, the demon ape finally rushed to the sky, and a fist directly met the blade of the big sword!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, all clenched their fists, all stared round their eyes, and all were extremely nervous.


    Is this going to be hard? Who is stronger? Who is the real king?


    Who will win? Let''s see!


    In full view of the public, the demon ape finally blasted with the sword that day. With a loud bang, the powerful power immediately dispersed and swept everything, causing the audience near the battle platform to suffer immediately.


    In a moment, thousands of people were robbed. Facing the impact of the aftershock, many people died instantly and turned into powder, resulting in chaos in the front row!


    Seeing this, the flower slave on the podium responded on the spot. After many times, a transparent light wall stood in front of the audience, which prevented more people from being robbed.


    Immediately, the flower slave waved and shouted directly at the audience in the front row: "people who think their cultivation is weak, please step back consciously. Although the two men in the battle are only real fairyland, the aftermath of their battle is not something that ordinary people can bear! "


    This is a kind reminder, otherwise more people will be affected in the next battle


    Let''s talk about fighting on the field.


    Although the demon ape was wild, his fist was finally cut open by a sword that day. The big sword, following the arm of the demon ape, cut it straight in half!


    On the spot, the dark blood spilled on the ground, and the demon ape looked up to the sky and sent out a series of shrill screams!


    Butt your fist against the blade of the sword? This is like an egg hitting a stone. It''s unreasonable not to be cut open. Is it difficult that the arrogant man who calls himself the little devil has lost his mind?


    However, although the demon ape suffered a sudden loss, he was not discouraged. The next second, he swung his left arm directly and hit the sword hard.


    Just listen to the "Dong" sound, the sword was hit suddenly that day, and almost fell directly into the air. Although it stabilizes the body, it trembles and buzzes constantly!


    No one noticed. At this time, Zheng Wudao''s real body, still standing on the battle platform, was instantly pale


    At the corners of his mouth, there was a glimmer of bright red. It seems that he has been hurt. The flash of bright red seems to be the blood overflowing from his mouth!


    Maybe a sword came that day and was hurt by a magic ape''s slap. Because the demon ape itself is good at strength, how many people can bear his slap?


    On the other side, the arrogant suddenly opened his eyes, and then roared into the sky: "I''m the little demon king in the demon king mountain. My arrogance is the final winner - the combination of real demons!!!"


    Ho ho!


    That arrogance, unexpectedly at this moment, also made a roar like a demon ape. Immediately, his body rushed to the sky and became one with the demon ape gathered by the boundless demon gas!


    This is what he calls the "true magic combination". Truth is the meaning of the real body, representing himself; The devil is the devil ape. True demon combination is the combination of real body and demon ape!


    After the combination, the originally chopped arm also recovered instantly. At this moment, the demon ape seemed more ferocious and arrogant.


    Hearing the sound of "buzzing", he grabbed the Tianlai giant sword in his hands!


    This


    Seeing this scene, countless people were surprised to stare round their eyes, all of them pinched a cold sweat for Zheng Wudao.


    The arrogance at this time can be said to be the top of the momentum. The king is in the world and is extremely fierce. Can Zheng Wudao, the little Qilin who has always enjoyed a high reputation, be stopped?


    At this moment, including the ancient wind, his eyes were wide, his fists were tightly squeezed together, and his heart was hanging in the air


    Although he simply watched the arrogant battle for a while, Gu Feng obviously felt his actual combat effectiveness. Perhaps, this arrogant actual combat power has been higher than those young purple blood kings among the Cang family!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    When people were nervous and sweated for Zheng Wudao, the battle on the field was dangerous again.


    After grasping the big sword, the demon ape directly put it on his knee and let the huge sword make a very clear "click" sound on the spot. That sword, unexpectedly - cracked!


    Click, click!


    It was two powerful knee tops again. After three times, the extremely shocking Tianlai sword broke directly!!!


    Yes, it''s broken. It was slapped by the demon ape, plus three knee tops. It was completely destroyed!


    Poof!


    At this time, Zheng Wudao, who still stood on the battle platform, couldn''t completely suppress the rolling blood in his heart. He gushed out at one mouthful, and there was a sound of exclamation and cold breath on the spot, one after another!


    Failed? He is known as the strongest little Qilin in mountain, but he can''t defeat the little devil from the rear? Tianlai sword has been directly destroyed. What else can he take to continue fighting?

 Chapter 2147

    "Brother Zheng!!!"


    "No way!!!"


    "Zheng childe!!!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people stood up from their seats, all with surprised faces and exclaimed!


    Including the ancient customs, they were completely stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Zheng Wudao, known as the strongest young king in the five domains, how can he be defeated by others? Today, if he is defeated, what should he do about the top ten generals?


    On the other hand, although Zheng Wudao''s Tianlai sword was destroyed, he was arrogant, but he didn''t intend to end the battle


    I saw that the arrogant man who had combined with the demon ape suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, roaring: "hahaha, I said, I am the most outstanding king in the five domains. Now, I take back what I said before. My goal is not to win the king of Taiwan, but the king of heaven. I want to be the first!!! "


    Indeed, his previous threat was to kill the man in black and seal the king on the battle platform. He was not arrogant enough to directly seal the king of heaven.


    But now, he is a hundred times more confident. Because he had said before that if even Zheng Wudao was defeated in his own hands, there would be no one in the five domains. More than 200 people in the waiting area will be his opponents at all. In his eyes, Zheng Wudao is the strongest man.


    Now, even Zheng Wudao has been defeated in his own hands. Who else can stop him from becoming king?


    With the roar, the arrogant did a more shocking thing - his 100 foot tall demon body soared wildly again and rushed straight to nine days!


    The arrogance at this moment is not only as high as ten thousand feet? Countless people looked around with poor eyesight, but they couldn''t keep up with his crazy growth speed!


    Soon, his demon body stopped growing and began to shrink back. However, when his demon body shrank back, people noticed that there was a huge thing in his hand!


    What''s that?


    When people understand, they all stare round their eyes, are scared silly, and are scared crazy back.


    Why?


    Because, in the hand of the demon ape, there is a star!


    Yes, the demon ape''s hand really held up a small star and fell straight towards the battle platform!


    As the saying goes, picking the stars and the moon is not elegant, but picking the stars and the moon is not so rough, right?


    Yes, just rough. Think of the demon ape, extending his body infinitely, directly in the starry sky, holding back a star???


    Yes, it''s just to bring it back directly from the starry sky. Isn''t such a means rude?


    When it comes to power, this demon ape should be second to none!


    "Zheng Wudao, you have a false reputation. After today, there will be no small Kirin in the five regions!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    With the roar, the arrogant compressed the stars in his hand as much as possible, but finally there were only meteorites with a diameter of more than ten kilometers.


    Although its diameter is only more than ten kilometers, it is still huge with the naked eye. With the "rumble" of friction, the speed of the stars is getting faster and faster. Although it is still on the way, its terrible power has suffocated Zheng Wudao on the battle platform. It is a little impossible to escape!


    Click, click, click!


    With the increase of pressure, there was a terrible crack on the king''s platform. The next second, just listen to the loud bang of "boom", and the whole battle platform will be blown to pieces!


    Zheng Wudao, standing on the battle platform, rose into the sky, with a silver red tassel gun in his hand. After shaking the long gun, he killed it straightly!


    "Is it a false reputation? We have to come to a conclusion after the war!!!"


    Zheng Wudao also roared, with a strong sense of war in his tone. It seems that he has not been disturbed by the previous decline!


    "A silver gun just wants to stop my attack. You don''t know what to do. Since you are so afraid of death, go!!! "


    Boom!!!


    The extremely compressed star finally fell down completely. Without any accident, the star directly covered Zheng Wudao''s body!


    Just listen to the first loud sound of "Dong", the place where the battle platform originally stood was instantly pressed out of a big pit. After the stars with a diameter of more than ten kilometers were pressed down, they not only covered the whole battle platform area, but also wiped out the whole rostrum and many rows of seats in front


    The fairy kings on the rostrum, there was no accident. They all ran away and gave way. Some viewers who did not have time to get away were crushed to death. Cause a wail and exclamation!


    How could this battle be so fierce? It''s incredible that he even picked off the stars in the sky!


    However, there is no Lien Chan platform. Where is Zheng Wudao?


    Just now, Zheng Wudao held up his red tassel gun and straightly met the falling stars. However, the stars are here, but Zheng Wudao is gone!


    Needless to say, everyone knows what happened. No matter who he is, he firmly believes that Zheng Wudao is directly pressed under the earth by the huge star. Because we didn''t see Zheng Wudao rush out of the stars.


    The real body was pressed under the ground. At this time, Zheng Wudao should be regarded as losing? Is he still alive? Should it be pressed into powder?


    Countless people looked at each other and were shocked by the result.


    You know, Zheng Wudao is the strongest young king in the five domains. Did he really lose? And died on the spot?


    How strong is the little devil from the northern restricted area?


    However, Zheng Wudao''s arrogance is the only one who knows whether he is dead or defeated.


    Although the star threw a big hole in the whole earth, the arrogance didn''t stop there.


    Then, the arrogance of the incarnation demon ape directly raised his big foot and trampled on the fallen star


    "Zheng Wudao, I want to trample you to death, I want you to die without a burial place!!!"


    Boom, boom!


    After three consecutive steps, the huge meteorite was blown to pieces. The dust is countless, overwhelming, and straight into the sky


    However, the countless dust, although it covers the sky and the sun, can not stop the light of Zheng Wudao!


    I saw that among the countless dust, a silver spear rushed out of the ground like an aurora and a line and went straight to the head of the demon ape!


    It was Zheng Wudao who killed him. Although he was pressed to the ground by the meteorite, he didn''t die. On the contrary, he was not hurt at all. At the first time he came into contact with the meteorite, he made a big hole in the meteorite. At the moment when the meteorite fell to the ground, his body had been killed inside the meteorite.


    Even if the back feet trampled, they still didn''t hurt him. The meteorite broke, but he rushed out of the bondage!

 Chapter 2148

    "Still want my life? I don''t think ten of you can do it if you tie them together!!! "


    Whoosh!


    The gun picked a line. At this time, Zheng Wudao, like a silver dragon, went straight up and killed directly into the nose of the demon ape!


    Immediately, he went all the way down the nostrils of the demon ape, and soon went directly down the throat into the belly of the demon ape!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, people were instantly dull and scared. They couldn''t believe it was true!


    Zheng Wudao took the initiative to kill into the belly of the demon ape? He''s dead?


    Of course not. Since Zheng Wudao dares to do so, he is absolutely sure that he can''t do anything to die!


    I saw that the demon ape was stunned at first, and then looked up to the sky and shouted a series of pain!


    Ho ho!


    Aung Aung!


    Dong!!!


    At this time, the demon ape only felt that his body was about to explode. He only felt that his internal organs were completely broken. Zheng Wudao, after entering his body, actually began to make a crazy disturbance and smashed all his internal organs


    With a loud bang of "Dong", the demon ape, which was as high as ten thousand feet, finally fell down.


    For a moment, the flat earth was smashed into an amazing huge pit again. When the demon ape fell, it collapsed a large audience seat, causing countless people to be affected again and die!


    "Ah... Zheng Wudao, you come out, you come out, I admit defeat!!!"


    From the mouth of the demon ape, there was a proud voice, which was so sad and cold!


    The demon ape is like an Optimus giant. Once it falls, it will never get up again. With the roar of pain, the magic ape, which was as high as ten thousand feet, finally began to shrink gradually, and finally there was only five or six feet left. Curled up on the ground, howling in pain!


    However, just then, a silver light suddenly rushed out of the demon ape''s chest. In the middle of the air, he directly turned into Zheng Wudao!


    Eight feet long, grey robed spear, look at the world!


    With a sudden shake of the silver gun in his hand, Zheng Wudao swept directly at the demon ape still curled up on the ground, and said coldly: "just you, do you still want to kill me? I said, ten of you banged together, and you can''t be my opponent. If you want to kill me, try refining for another 10000 years! "


    Hoo Hoo!


    After the words, Zheng Wudao waved his silver gun again and swept the crowd in the waiting area on the spot.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his meaning was clear. He is silently proclaiming his majesty. For this big match, he is bound to win!


    "Zheng... Zheng Wudao, I lost the big match. But I don''t accept... "


    The demon ape curled up on the ground roared again. With the roar, the body of the demon ape disappeared and replaced by a proud figure.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, his face full of unwilling color. He was a little unwilling to lose the big match. He wanted to come again.


    However, he had just taken the first step, and then a mouthful of old blood sprayed out. The whole person was staggering and almost fell down directly.


    In this state, how can he fight?


    At this time, the flower slave appeared again. After he came to Zheng Wudao, he looked at Zheng Wudao calmly, and then swept to the audience.


    Shouted: "I declare that Zheng Wudao won this big match and was arrogant and eliminated!"


    "This..."


    Out? So out? Just now, this arrogant, but clamored to compete for the last Tianjin king. This is only one game, so it''s straight out?


    Yes, everyone heard right. Arrogance is really out directly. He has no chance to turn over.


    Originally, with his strength, not to mention the king of heaven, but at least he can occupy a seat among the ten kings?


    But unfortunately, he met Zheng Wudao in the first war!


    "I''m out, I''m out..."


    He whispered proudly. At this time, he couldn''t tell how lonely he was. How could he just fight once and get out? He''s the devil in the northern restricted area!


    However, the reality is so cruel. No matter you are the big devil or the little devil, as long as you lose a fight, you have to be out!


    Whispering, the arrogant will leave directly, because he has no face to stay.


    However, at this time, the flower slave stopped him: "the little devil, please stay. Although you lost a fight, you won''t doubt life?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the arrogant stopped immediately. He turned to the flower slave and asked, "I''ve lost and I''m out. What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t ask me what I did, but I want you to stay first. Life is everywhere, why care about the gains and losses? Although you were defeated by Zheng Wudao, it doesn''t mean you can''t. It can only prove that Zheng Wudao is too strong, isn''t it? "


    "You stay first, know yourself and the enemy, and then you can deal with it calmly. Please watch the whole battle patiently!"


    "Then..."


    Looking around proudly for a week, I found that it was desolate everywhere, and there were ruins after the war


    It seemed that he saw what he was thinking in his arrogant heart. Huanu immediately shouted to the crowd: "because the previous big ratio was too fierce, the battle platform was destroyed. So now there is a truce for an hour. An hour later, let''s go on to the big contest! "


    In fact, where is it just that the war platform was destroyed? The audience around the stage did not know how much was destroyed. Even the rostrum was destroyed. Now even if you don''t want a truce, you can''t.


    Looking back, Hua Nu looked at arrogance again and said, "in an hour, the scene will return to its original appearance. Later, you will continue to return to the waiting area!"


    "Well... Well, although I don''t know your purpose of forcing me, I also want to see this conference thoroughly. I''d like to see if the little Kirin who beat me can win the final championship! "


    Arrogance didn''t leave after all, so he squeezed into the crowd.


    On the other hand, after stabilizing his arrogance, huanu looked at Zheng Wudao again and said, "you can find a place to rest first. After an hour of truce, let''s continue the big competition!"


    "Good!"


    Zheng Wudao nodded slightly, then looked around, and soon found the figure of ancient style in the crowd. Then he put away his long gun and went straight to the ancient wind.


    He won. After a difficult battle, he finally won and kept his reputation. He won''t be ridiculed. It''s not worthy of his name and a false name!

 Chapter 2149

    After a difficult battle, Zheng Wudao finally defeated the invincible little devil. He won the victory, but also won countless applause and countless admiring eyes!


    People''s eyes move with his steps, and his every move is under people''s attention


    However, just then, just as Zheng Wudao was approaching the ancient wind, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and his face was instantly pale.


    The next second, he gave a "poof" and directly ejected a mouthful of blood


    Not only that, his whole person leaned back directly. If it weren''t for the ancient wind, he would have fallen down!!!


    This


    Seeing this scene, the audience was stunned and stared round. They were so scared that they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them was true!


    What''s going on? Zheng Wudao was hurt? Even standing is a problem?


    How is this... Possible?


    "Brother Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Similarly, Gu Feng was also frightened. He quickly helped Zheng Wudao for fear of any accident!


    "I... I didn''t... it''s okay, you don''t have to worry!"


    Zheng Wudao slowly pushed away the ancient wind and wiped blood on the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was forced to be calm!


    On the other side, the arrogant immediately stared round his eyes, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, I thought I was far inferior to you. I didn''t think I could hurt you badly. It really surprised and moved me. Presumably, the sword came that day, should it be your Taoist instrument? Ha ha, ha ha ha - poof! "


    Laughing, the arrogance was followed by another mouthful of old blood. To say the extent of the injury, it is estimated that he is much more serious than Zheng Wudao.


    However, even so, he can laugh, because Zheng Wudao''s reputation and prestige are far better than him. It''s also a great honor to hit Zheng Wudao hard!


    "Thank you for your concession. Zheng narrowly won!"


    Zheng Wudao didn''t get angry because of the arrogant ridicule. Instead, he bowed his hand slightly to show everyone''s style!


    "Hehe, he is worthy of being a little Kirin. His heart and chest are really beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Although I was defeated in your hands today, I won''t be wronged! " Arrogant also slightly arched his hand, and his face was a little ugly. The conversation turned and said, "the next battle will be more difficult. I hope I don''t really hurt your origin, otherwise it will be difficult for you to win the final victory!"


    Although the tone of his words was not very good, they were full of strong concern, which made Zheng Wudao''s heart warm.


    Quickly responded: "please be relieved, brother Gao. As long as I have one breath, it won''t be so easy for anyone to win me!"


    "That''s good!"


    Arrogant took back his eyes and didn''t pay attention to Zheng Wudao.


    He was quiet, but one of them was not so calm.


    Who?


    Luhai!


    Seeing that Zheng Wudao was hurt, Lu Hai laughed on the spot: "hahaha, brother Zheng, brother Zheng, you are known as little Qilin. Why were you hurt in the first round? Originally, I thought I was the only one who was incompetent. I didn''t think you could hold the first round like me. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    The laughter was so sharp and harsh that many people''s faces changed on the spot.


    Before Zheng Wudao could respond, Lu Hai laughed again: "brother Zheng, don''t be angry, lest you can''t suppress the rolling blood in your body and make a fool of yourself on the spot, ha ha!"


    The laughter is still so harsh, and the smile is still so ugly. At this time, Lu Hai was very happy. He ridiculed Zheng Wudao heartily. The words were as ugly as they were!


    Why do you have to spare no effort to ridicule Zheng Wudao? That''s because after his defeat, Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao taunted him word by word.


    Now, it can be said that the earthly newspaper comes quickly, which is very refreshing!


    Seeing that Zheng Wudao was about to get angry, Lu Hai was not afraid and continued to satirize: "brother Zheng, in my opinion, you''d better leave here to avoid dying on the platform later. It''s a pity, isn''t it? You Qilin mountain can''t afford this loss, ha ha! "


    "Hum, what are you? How can you laugh at brother Zheng? You were hurt by one of brother Zheng''s attendants. Do you have the face to stay here? It''s shameless! "


    Before Zheng Wudao responded, the ancient style couldn''t stand it.


    He pointed to Lu Hai''s face and continued to drink and scold: "if you want to roll, you can roll yourself. Otherwise, the people who died on the platform will only be you. Only you are the real incompetent. You mean to ridicule people here with your little time? Go back and Practice for another 10000 years! "


    "You... You..."


    These words of the ancient style can be said to be very shameful. A few words make Lu Hai look blue and speechless. He pointed to the ancient wind and trembled with anger, but he didn''t know what to say to refute!


    After half a ring, he was angry and happy. Pointing to the ancient style, he said, "OK, OK, you two are indeed in collusion. Indeed, neither of you is a good thing. Are you still qualified to be brothers with Zheng Wudao? In my opinion, you should have surrendered to him in private? You''ve been a war slave to him for a long time, haven''t you? How else could you defend him so? "


    "What? I was subdued at the feet of Zheng Wudao? I made him a war slave? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned in an instant. Then he looked up and laughed wildly. He simply didn''t know what to say!


    He became a war slave to Zheng Wudao?


    Lu Hai''s guess, in addition to laughing up to the sky, how can he react?


    The Gufeng''s wild laughter immediately changed Lu Hai''s face. In order to save his face, he forced himself to say, "hum, what''s the use of denying? If you don''t admit it now, you will admit it later. Also said to be the Grand Marshal in front of the enemy? It''s just a cheap war slave, I bah!!! "


    "Hahaha, whatever you say, you say I''m his war slave, that''s it. Anyway, time can prove everything. Why should I explain more to you? "


    The ancient style is not moved at all. It''s OK for Lu hai to guess. How wonderful would it be if Lu Hai knew that Zheng Wudao had surrendered to his feet?


    To put it bluntly, why did Zheng Wudao spell so hard at this time? It''s just to compete for a qualification!


    What qualifications?


    The answer is to strive for a qualification to be a general of the ancient style and a follower of the ancient style!


    As strong as Zheng Wudao, he has to do everything to strive for this qualification. What other qualification does he have to clamor for, Lu Hai?

 Chapter 2150

    As the war between Zheng Wudao and Gaoao was too fierce, the scene was damaged. In order to recast the war platform, Dabi had no choice but to truce for another hour.


    Fortunately, the fairy kings gathered at the scene. It''s not difficult to recast the battle platform.


    Within an hour, the battle platform was rebuilt and stood directly on the extraterrestrial meteorite.


    Considering that the next battle will be more intense, this new battle platform has been made more solid. With their true immortal cultivation, it is hard to shake it.


    In order to prevent the audience from being affected, those auditoriums were also newly arranged. In front of the front seats, an invisible light wall was cast, which surrounded the battle platform!


    After everything was ready, the war continued. It could be said that it was in full swing and carried out extremely fiercely!


    The nine men in black also came on stage one after another. Without exception, they were all promoted smoothly. Their opponents were unfortunate. They were killed at the first time. There was no accident!


    Nine people in black, as always strong, as always mysterious. After this round of fighting, their popularity grew wildly again. For a time, they became the biggest favourites to win the championship. Their voice for winning the championship was far more than Zheng Wudao and another person in the northern restricted area!


    This situation makes many people feel surprised and difficult to accept. Because the position of Zheng Wudao in people''s mind has long been deeply rooted. Suddenly, it was pressed down, and many people are really difficult to adapt.


    However, the ancient wind in the waiting area gently turned Zheng Wudao with his arm and whispered, "brother Zheng, the next situation seems to be very unfavorable to you. Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Gu Feng was really worried about Zheng Wudao, because he was arrogant. He said before that a sword came that day, which may be Zheng Wudao''s Taoist weapon. If it is really Zheng Wudao''s Dao instrument, it will be troublesome. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. The sword that day had been completely damaged.


    If, that''s really Zheng Wudao''s Taoist weapon. Zheng Wudao doesn''t say that he continues to fight, and even he is likely to die suddenly!


    The Taoist instrument is connected with the monk''s soul and life. If the Taoist weapon is destroyed, the friar will die!


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao turned his head slightly. After looking at the ancient wind, he shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Brother Gu doesn''t have to worry about me. He''s so arrogant that he doesn''t hurt me so easily?"


    "Huh? what do you mean? You''re not hurt? Your Taoist instrument is not... "


    "No, the sword that came that day was not my Taoist instrument at all. It was just a great magic power of mine. I can summon the second sword at any time!"


    "Oh, if you say so, I know!" Gu Feng nodded slightly, and a big stone hanging in his heart was slightly put down.


    Then he asked, "brother Zheng, I''ve been with you for so long. I''ve never seen your Taoist instrument. Can you take it out?"


    "Tao Qi?"


    Zheng Wudao was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "where did I get the Taoist instrument? I have no Tao, how can I have Tao tools? Ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. I really didn''t know what to say.


    No Tao means no Tao instrument?


    It seemed that Zheng Wudao was puzzled by the ancient style, and then said, "yes, I really don''t have Tao tools, because I have no Tao in my heart. It''s not that I really have no Tao in my heart, but I think everything in the world is my Tao. No matter which way, I can set foot on the peak of martial arts. Therefore, I don''t need to stick to any Tao principles. Is for - no Tao is better than a Tao, and all things in the world are Tao! "


    "Tao is better than Tao? All things in the world are Tao? "


    The ancient wind whispered and nodded slowly. It was convinced by Zheng Wudao''s words!


    After a while, Gu Feng still frowned deeply and hurriedly said, "brother Zheng, you were hurt just now. In the face of the next battle, are you really okay?"


    "Hehe, have I been hurt? Just arrogant and shallow accomplishments can really hurt me? "


    At this point, Zheng Wudao stopped talking and just smiled.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s puzzled face, he chuckled and whispered, "brother Gu, why are you surprised? Don''t you hear that only those who know how to hide themselves can come to the end? "


    "Hide clumsiness? You mean, you''re not hurt, that mouthful of blood just now, but just to hide people''s eyes and ears? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Zheng Wudao smiled again and again and stopped talking. His eyes fell on the battle platform, leaving only the ancient style and endless mystery.


    On the stage, after more than three hours of fierce fighting, the first round of fighting was finally over.


    207 people, a total of 103 matches, a total of 92 people!


    Some people will ask, 103 people should win in 103 matches. Plus the one who is empty, it should be 104 people who are promoted?


    However, not all the winners can advance smoothly. Because some wars are too fierce and the two sides are equally matched, which leads to many people who are unable to fight again and have to exit!


    Therefore, only 92 people were successfully promoted!


    Again, 92 people were divided into 46 pairs to fight respectively.


    It''s still the old rule. The winner is promoted directly. The person who fails will be out directly and will no longer be qualified to fight!


    When the second round of fighting started, it was already dark.


    Although it has entered the night, Dabi has not ended at all. All battles will continue in the moonlight until the final champion is divided.


    In contrast, the second round of the ancient style was also easy. Although his opponent was not someone else''s entourage, he was not as famous as those in Luhai. Within ten breath, the ancient style neatly ended the battle and won countless applause.


    Similarly, the nine men in black were promoted very smoothly. Their way of promotion, as usual, is to defeat the enemy with one move. No matter how powerful the opponent is, they are killed in an instant!


    And the woman Qian deciduous who came out of the northern restricted area is also very high-profile hardliners. In her hands, there has never been a living mouth, and no enemy can survive three hours under her hands!


    Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao and West Ferris are also very close to the next round. It''s a bit tragic for Bai Muyun. His opponent is Zheng Wudao!


    Yes, Bai Muyun unfortunately met Zheng Wudao. One drew No. 46 and the other drew No. 47. The last battle of the second round will be ended by them

 Chapter 2151

    "The white Twilight cloud of Baiyun villa is right with little Qilin Zheng Wudao?"


    "This..."


    "Is it Bai Muyun''s sorrow or Zheng Wudao''s misfortune?"


    When they set foot on the platform, the voices below were one after another. No one thought that these two natural kings were right in the second round!


    If, according to normal logic, Bai Muyun is far from being Zheng Wudao''s opponent. It must be Bai Muyun''s sorrow that they met on the battle platform so early.


    However, we all saw it with our own eyes. Zheng Wudao suffered heavy losses in the proud battle with the little demon king. Now, against the twilight clouds, can he survive?


    You know, among the five regions, the reputation and prestige of Bai Muyun and others are only slightly inferior to Zheng Wudao. Now, Zheng Wudao has suffered a heavy blow. Can he hold down Bai Muyun?


    "The second round, the last battle, start!!!"


    Hua Nu''s voice rang again. After simply announcing the basic rules, he returned to the rostrum that stood up again!


    At this time, Bai Muyun and Zheng Wudao are left in the battle platform!


    Zheng Wudao is still dressed in a gray robe. He looks very simple without any surprise. On the contrary, it was the white Twilight cloud, wearing a white robe, which sounded like hunting by the wind. It looked very elegant and free. The whole was cool and handsome!


    As soon as he shook his robe, Bai Muyun directly arched at Zheng Wudao and shouted, "brother Zheng, your reputation has always been greater than me. It''s an accident to meet you today. I hope you can show mercy. Don''t embarrass me too much!"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao bowed his hand slightly and replied, "brother Bai, you''re welcome. I should have said this to you. Because, in yesterday''s war, everyone also saw that my Taoist instruments were destroyed and my origin was lost. How can I defeat you? "


    "The Taoist instrument was destroyed?"


    "The sword came that day. Was it really his Taoist weapon? His Taoist instruments were really destroyed? "


    These words can be said to have aroused thousands of waves with one stone, resulting in a noisy scene under the stage. No one is not frightened and no one is not frightened. Even the white Twilight clouds changed their complexion and were ecstatic in their hearts!


    Everyone knows a common sense, that is, if the Taoist instrument is destroyed, the friar will die. If Zheng Wudao''s Taoist weapon was really destroyed, wouldn''t he lose his life?


    As for the "yesterday" in Zheng Wudao''s mouth, it is really yesterday. Because, after a night''s big comparison, the sky is already clear, and the sky in the East has already turned the fish belly white. A new day is coming!


    "Brother Zheng, don''t scare me. How can you continue to fight if your Taoist weapons are destroyed?"


    Bai Muyun inquired tentatively. His heart was both expectation and tension. He hopes to get a positive answer here in Zheng Wudao.


    All along, Zheng Wudao has been like a mountain, crushing them to death. How nice it would be if Zheng Wudao really died one day?


    "Hey!" Zheng Wudao smiled helplessly and said, "you all saw yesterday that my Tianlai sword was directly destroyed on the spot by the little demon king. How can it be false? It''s just that I used a special way to prolong my life, so that I can live without worry for the time being... "


    As he spoke, Zheng Wudao''s expression darkened. It seemed that he was remembering the prosperous world and was unwilling to die!


    However, his expression and words frightened countless people again. In the crowd, I don''t know how many people cry because of this. Even the fairy kings of Qilin mountain on the rostrum looked gloomy. It seems that Zheng Wudao is really a Taoist instrument destroyed and will die soon!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    When he got the affirmative answer, the white Twilight cloud finally couldn''t hold the ecstasy in his heart and laughed wildly on the spot.


    That laughter, is so happy, is so unscrupulous, is so publicity!


    Suddenly, he put away his laughter and suddenly stared at Zheng Wudao. Unexpectedly, he burst into a drink: "Zheng Wudao, since you are a dying man, what else are you going to fight? Even if you can win the final Derby championship, so what? Do you still have life to accompany the demon star? "


    Turned his face, the white Twilight cloud actually said that he turned his face, faster than turning a book.


    To tell the truth, from the bottom of his heart, he was afraid of Zheng''s lawlessness. And it''s the kind you''re afraid of, the kind you''re afraid of. Therefore, as soon as he came to power, he saluted first, so as not to kill himself directly on the platform.


    However, when he was convinced that Zheng Wudao had really destroyed his Taoist weapons and that his life would soon die, he was suddenly not afraid. He changed his face immediately!


    The world is hot and cold, isn''t it?


    Taoist instruments are soul to soul cultivation and life to life. If the Taoist weapon is destroyed, the friar will die. Even if it is not destroyed but damaged, the combat power of the friar will be greatly reduced. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of Zheng Wudao in the white Twilight cloud at this time!


    "Ha ha, you''ll have to suffer for a while!"


    In the waiting area under the stage, a trace of sneer appeared at the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth. He actually began to mourn for the white Twilight cloud.


    Although, Zheng Wudao told others that his Taoist instrument had been destroyed and his life would soon die. But only Gu Feng knew that the sword that day was not Zheng Wudao''s Taoist weapon at all. Even, Zheng Wudao probably didn''t even have any trauma. Everything is just hiding.


    On the stage, facing the changing face of Bai Muyun, Zheng Wudao still just smiled bitterly.


    Then he arched his hands and said, "Hey, brother Bai is right. I''m a dying man. Why do I come to argue with you? It''s just that you have to have a beginning and an end? Now that I have set foot on the battle platform, how can I carry out this battle to the end? If I was lucky enough to die in battle, it would be a great luck for me, wouldn''t it? "


    "The best destination for a born king is to die in battle. If you want me to go home and die, won''t you live up to my reputation all my life? "


    "So, let''s start. You try your best to kill me. Even if you die, you are grateful to you!"


    "Hehe, thank me even if you die? You want to die in battle and then die? " Bai Muyun laughed, and then said coldly, "Zheng Wudao, don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you insist on fighting, you may not be wrapped in a vest, because you are very likely to die without debris. Therefore, I advise you to admit defeat now, go home and wait for death, and you can drop a whole body! "


    "No, as I said, a good man is born and ends up in war. This is the greatest honor for a man of our generation!"


    "Well, if you insist on fighting, I''ll let you rest first!"

 Chapter 2152

    "Let me rest?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s expression lit up at once. He almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong.


    This white Twilight cloud, how dare you let yourself rest? Stand still and let yourself kill?


    I don''t know what to do!


    Not only was Zheng Wudao stunned by the mistake, but even the ancient style in the waiting war zone stared round his eyes. I can''t believe how wonderful his expression is. I almost didn''t laugh up!


    In addition, the more than 20 million audience on the scene talked constantly, with mixed praise and criticism, saying everything.


    However, the white Twilight cloud did not pay attention to anyone''s voice and expression. He shook his clothes, put on a cool posture, shouted at Zheng Wudao, "yes, I''ll let you rest today. Within three breath, I don''t fight back or make any resistance. However, after three breaths, you have to be careful so that you don''t really die without leaving debris! "


    "Well, I''ll bow to you first for your pride. For a while, no matter how successful the war is, you are the person I admire by Zheng Wudao! "


    With that, Zheng Wudao really bowed to the white Twilight cloud, which immediately caused another exclamation!


    However, just as the battle was about to begin, it was not calm on the rostrum.


    There are nine fairy kings in Baiyun villa today. When those fairy kings saw that Bai Muyun had to let them rest first, their faces became ugly.


    Seeing that the battle was about to begin, one of the fairy kings burst into the white Twilight cloud on the stage and drank: "bastard, I don''t know how to live or die. How many pounds do you have? How dare you let me rest first? Are you afraid you can''t die today? "


    "Ah???"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Muyun was stunned on the spot. Then he bowed down and immediately shouted on the podium: "Grandpa, brother Zheng is the person I admire. Today he has been hurt. Let him rest for three seconds. That''s my respect for him. I hope grandpa won''t interfere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the fairy kings in Baiyun villa all turned green and were speechless.


    Still admire? Show respect?


    Shit, I don''t know what to do!


    "Bastard, you are..."


    "Ah, the younger generation has its own way of doing things. I think you''d better not be dry? You see tens of millions of audience, but they are still watching? How can you be dry at will? "


    At this time, the great devil finally spoke to stop the scolding of the baijiaxian king, so that the baijiaxian king was swallowed back to his stomach before he finished his words.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of several fairy kings in Baiyun villa became iron blue again. For a moment, they were speechless.


    What else can they say now? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If Bai Muyun really dies on the battle platform, he can''t blame anyone!


    "Well... Well, we won''t intervene any more!"


    The fairy king of Baiyun villa has let go. Up to now, they can only pray silently for the white Twilight cloud in their hearts. Pray that Zheng Wudao''s heart is not black, and pray that Zheng Wudao can show mercy!


    "Let''s go, don''t delay!"


    The voice of Hua Nu rang again, full of inviolable meaning, so that the two people on the stage immediately entered the state of battle!


    I saw that the white Twilight cloud shook his clothes again, put on a posture of "not fighting back", waiting for Zheng Wudao''s attack.


    Zheng Wudao, of course, won''t be polite. People stand still and call you. Do you still need to hesitate?


    "I''m coming, you''re ready!"


    After roaring, Zheng Wudao''s figure directly pulled out an illusion in situ. He pointed to the white Twilight cloud and went straight to his chest!


    It means that before arrival, the potential comes first!


    Mingming Zheng Wudao''s body is still several feet away from Bai Muyun, but his fierce momentum has raised Bai Muyun''s robe. Even the muscles on Bai Muyun''s face were shaking wildly, as if they had been attacked by an appalling wind!


    Seeing this, Bai Muyun didn''t respond. Instead, he was the baijiaxian king on the podium, but he couldn''t sit still. He shouted "get out of the way" on the spot.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the white Twilight cloud stands there like a benchmark and is not moved at all.


    In fact, what he said before was just that he didn''t fight back within three breath, and didn''t say that he couldn''t dodge.


    Everyone subconsciously thought that in the face of Zheng Wudao''s attack, Bai Muyun would directly dodge and fight back immediately after three breath.


    Who ever thought that when Zheng Wudao''s attack came, the white Twilight cloud was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move at all!


    Poof!


    Without any accident, Zheng Wudao''s two fingers were directly inserted into Bai Muyun''s chest. When his fingers were pulled out, the chest of white Twilight cloud was already bright, and the blood soared three feet away, causing only a cry!


    However, this is just the beginning, waiting for the sadness of the white Twilight cloud is still ahead!


    The so-called three breath is equivalent to three seconds.


    Zheng Wudao immediately launched a round of attack as fast as lightning and wind after he succeeded in one blow. He opened his fists, and within two seconds, he hit a hundred and twenty fists, all on Bai Muyun''s chest!


    At the end of the third second, his last punch went straight into the middle of Bai Muyun''s eyebrows!


    The next second, a golden villain appeared in people''s sight. It was the yuan God of Bai Muyun, who was pinched by Zheng Wudao!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the audience of more than 20 million was stunned and stunned.


    Is this over? Sanxi ended the battle? Bai Muyun doesn''t even have a chance to fight back?


    How miserable is the white Twilight cloud at this time?


    After Zheng Wudao punched him 120 times, his whole chest was directly separated from his lower body. Below the neck and above the lower abdomen, all were beaten into minced meat, and all the viscera became blood foam!


    Even his original God has been arrested and slaughtered!


    "Bai Muyun was defeated. He was defeated. He was beaten without any chance to fight back in three breath..."


    Hiss!!!


    Innumerable sounds of sucking the cool air sounded, one after another and continued.


    People were completely shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true. Bai Muyun was so domineering that he not only wanted to persuade Zheng Wudao to surrender and admit defeat, but also threatened to let him rest first.


    But now, he is held in his hand, and his life is not guaranteed at any time


    Where is arrogance?


    Where is Zhang Kuang?


    Where is the prestige?


    It is estimated that Bai Muyun regretted that his intestines were green at this time. Within three seconds, he was beaten by Zheng Wudao and completely doubted life!

 Chapter 2153

    "Thank you for your concession. I won. Hehe hehe!"


    Finally, I saw a smile on Zheng Wudao''s face. Some frivolous, some proud, and even some murderous circulation, which made the white Twilight cloud scared and white on his face.


    Hurriedly begged for mercy: "brother Zheng, brother Zheng, let me go, let me go, i... I don''t dare to talk big anymore, I''ll never again..." at this time, the white Twilight cloud can be said to be full of dead souls, and where is the previous arrogance and domineering?


    Threatened to let Zheng Wudao rest first? It''s a joke!


    Now, his life is completely in the hands of Zheng Wudao. As long as Zheng Wudao wants to crush him, it''s as easy as crushing a bug.


    Earlier, Zheng Wudao had been hiding his clumsiness, which led Bai Muyun to underestimate the strength of Zheng Wudao. In fact, when Zheng Wudao killed him, he didn''t know to avoid, but was imprisoned by the momentum released by Zheng Wudao. He couldn''t go if he wanted to go!


    I''ve had this feeling before. Last time when the ancient wind was robbed, Zheng Wudao used his momentum to lock four kings of the same level at once!


    "Spare me, spare me, I really don''t dare to be your enemy anymore, brother Zheng... Zheng... Please!"


    "Spare you? This... "


    Zheng Wudao put away his frightening smile, pretended to hesitate, and immediately attracted the anxious eyes of countless people!


    However, at this time, Gu Feng was the first to stand up and shouted at the battle platform on the spot: "once on the battle platform, life and death depend on life, crush him!"


    The ancient wind''s heart is killing. Because he really doesn''t like these people who think they are the pride of heaven and born kings!


    These people, when they first met, shouted to take themselves as slaves. They simply didn''t know heaven and earth and didn''t know whether to live or die!


    Now, since you have fallen into your own hands, you can simply crush it to death. It''s all over!


    "Well... Well, it''s written in Dabi. Once on the stage, life and death depend on life..."


    Zheng nodded clearly, but his words frightened countless people.


    I saw that the baijiaxian king on the podium was so frightened that he stood up on the spot and shouted, "no, no, little Qilin Taoist friend, please show mercy. He has lost!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve lost. Brother Zheng, just let me go. I''ll never... Never again..."


    "It''s not impossible to let you go... Although I didn''t kill you, you really offended my friend..." while talking, Zheng Wudao''s eyes fell on the ancient wind. Then he added: "I am such a person. I can do everything for my friends. Since my friends let me kill you, I have to do it!"


    With that, Zheng Wudao''s hands began to work hard. Immediately, he saw a series of golden streamers escaping madly. He was only surprised that countless people changed color on the spot and screamed at the white Twilight cloud!


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!"


    The fairy king on the podium was really frightened. You know, the white Twilight cloud is the first pride of the whole Baiyun villa in tens of thousands of years. In order to cultivate Bai Muyun, the whole Baiyun villa has invested many resources.


    Now, once you are killed, isn''t all your efforts in vain?


    If Bai Muyun dies, it will be a great loss to Baiyun villa. Because if Bai Muyun grows up, he will become the patron saint of the whole Baiyun villa in the future!


    In the face of Bai Jiaxian King''s anxious begging for mercy, Zheng Wudao didn''t stop. His hands continued to force, and the yuan God of Bai Muyun died faster.


    Now Zheng Wudao looks like a dying man? The corners of his mouth were filled with evil and cruel smiles. Where was there a sign of the destruction of Taoist instruments?


    "Fellow Taoist, stop! What conditions do you want? Just mention it. We Baiyun villa will never bargain, as long as you are willing to stop!"


    The white fairy King roared again, hoping to save Bai Muyun.


    In a hurry, they even wanted to directly step on the platform to intervene, but the big devil and others on the podium were by no means easily rebellious, so they dared not step on the platform.


    Seeing that Zheng Wudao still refused to stop, the fairy kings of the Bai family had to look for help at the big devil day and Guiyun Jiushen. Because they know that these two people are extraordinary. If they want to save Bai Muyun''s life, they have to let them speak.


    However, after several fairy kings looked at each other, the flower slave opened his mouth. He shouted at Zheng Wudao, "well, this battle between you is over. You have won this battle. Let him go!"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao finally stopped pretending to be fierce. He turned his eyes to the rostrum and finally to the ancient style.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng had to sigh slightly and said, "then spare his dog''s life. As for what kind of compensation, we''ll talk to them later! " This is also a helpless move, because the big devil on the podium and others have spoken. Even if he wants to kill Bai Muyun again, it is impossible.


    If you really want to kill these people, you can only directly kill each other in the war. As long as you miss the first opportunity and want to be aggressive again, it''s a little impossible to press.


    Because there are so many fairy kings from all families. As soon as the fairy kings speak, it''s a little difficult to do.


    Zheng Wudao smiled at the ancient wind, nodded and said, "then it''s up to you. If you say to let it go, I can only let it go!"


    Zheng Wudao smiled brightly and thought-provoking. Because people find that Zheng Wudao really listens to the words of ancient customs. If the ancient wind asks him to kill, he will kill. If the ancient wind asks him to release, he will release.


    In the end, who is whose war slave?


    It seems that Lu Hai said earlier that the ancient wind had secretly taken refuge in Zheng Wudao?


    Whew!


    After Zheng Wudao let go, the yuan God of Bai Muyun rushed up and ran to Gao Tianhou, but his face turned white with surprise.


    He reorganized his body hard. When he looked at Zheng Wudao again, he was surprised and his back was cold, and he was no longer arrogant.


    Zheng Wudao is a very mysterious existence for the whole five regions. In ordinary times, few people see him make a move, but his reputation and prestige are the highest in modern times. Among his peers, no one is afraid of him.


    "Thank you... Brother Zheng for your mercy!"


    After reorganizing the body, Bai Muyun bowed deeply to Zheng Wudao, and then returned to the waiting table. He dared not look at Zheng Wudao and ancient customs any more.


    He was surprised. He really couldn''t figure out why Zheng Wudao was still so powerful when he destroyed the Taoist weapon!

 Chapter 2154

    After the last battle of the second round, the dawn of the next day finally came.


    After a day and night of fierce fighting, even those spectators were mostly tired.


    As a last resort, after a period of deliberation on the rostrum, it was decided to suspend the war for another hour. After a little adjustment, the third round of big ratio will be carried out directly,


    Now, after the second round of fierce competition, 46 of the 92 people have won successfully. However, among the 46 people, eight were unable to compete in the next round because they were injured.


    Therefore, there are only 38 people who can continue to participate in the third round of competition.


    Which of these 38 people are included? It includes nine people in black, plus ancient wind, Zheng Wudao, Luhai, West Ferris, Wang Tianbao and the strange woman thousand fallen leaves coming out of the immortal lake in the northern restricted area!


    These 15 people are recognized as strong people. At this level of fighting, what do people want to see most?


    What people want to see most is undoubtedly strong to strong and king to King. People want to see the real fight between dragons and tigers!


    In other words, what people want to see most is the nine people in black against themselves. Or Zheng Wudao, Qian deciduous and others, directly to the people in black.


    Because, in this way, it will be interesting. Such a battle is absolutely fierce!


    However, it backfired. After a discussion on the podium, the next big ratio rule made a major adjustment.


    The people on the rostrum agreed that the strength of the nine people in black and Zheng Wudao had far exceeded that of others. In order to avoid those who are really strong, they have no chance to go to the time of king. Therefore, they decided to seed nine people in black, Zheng Wudao and others again and fight against those ordinary players!


    This decision caused an uproar on the spot. Many people said they could not accept it, especially for other qualified players, it was an insult!


    However, this is also a helpless move. Because the flower slave on the podium directly pointed out his words, saying that if he refused, he would defeat his opponent first!


    If, who can defeat the seeds selected again, will be directly crowned king!


    Now, no one can say anything. Even if they feel insulted, they can only fight for their own breath and try to beat the selected seed players.


    A total of 15 seed players were selected from the 38 people. They are nine people in black, Zheng Wudao, Luhai, Wang Tianbao, West Ferris, thousands of fallen leaves, and ancient style!


    Thirty eight, minus fifteen seeds, there were twenty-three left.


    So, how should we fight 15 against 23?


    That''s the point. This is the most exciting moment.


    The current rule is that 15 seed players will step on the stage and accept anyone''s challenge unconditionally.


    No limit to the number of sessions, whether life or death. Either be challenged to death, or carry all the challengers!


    To put it bluntly, a seed player may take over 23 wheel battles!


    This


    Is it possible for one person to take the next 23 challenges? Is it too cruel?


    However, the answer from the rostrum is that a real king must have the strength to fight 10000 people. If you can''t take on 23 challenges, how can you accompany the demon star and conquer the heavens in the future?


    This set of words immediately blocked the long public, resulting in the sudden cessation of the voices of doubt and opposition.


    The one hour truce is finally over. According to the rules, the 15 seed elites selected have stepped on the stage one after another. They will face the roll call challenge of 23 people!


    Gu Feng was included in the list of 15 seeds. Naturally, he followed the crowd and set foot on the battle platform together, waiting for the next challenge. The moment he stepped on the stage, he just felt uncomfortable. Because all the seed players around him released their own terrorist Qi, which only made him difficult to breathe!


    Now, he is finally in close contact with these strongest kings in the five domains. In this regard, he began to look at these people one by one.


    Zheng Wudao, Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao and West Ferris were familiar to him for a long time, so his eyes fell directly on the thousand fallen leaves.


    Earlier, he found a sense of familiarity in the eyes of thousands of fallen leaves. Unfortunately, in a short time, he could not think of who the eyes were similar to. Now, he finally had another chance, so he looked at it carefully.


    However, the thousands of fallen leaves looked very cold. When he found that the ancient wind looked at himself, he directly cast a very fierce look, forcing the ancient wind to take back his eyes.


    Next, he began to look at the nine men in black carefully.


    Relatively speaking, the nine people in black are much more friendly. Although they find that the ancient style is looking at themselves, they have no response. It seems that they are all wooden stakes and won''t move at all.


    Originally, the ancient wind wanted to explore the falsehood and reality of these people a little. Unfortunately, they were all wrapped in thick black robes and covered with black cloth. They couldn''t see anything except a pair of eyes.


    However, it is in the exposed eyes that the ancient wind found an important clue


    "Huh? Why do these people''s eyes have a sense of vicissitudes? It seems... It seems that they are all people who have been baptized by years. Isn''t it... Don''t they belong to young people at all, but some old monsters? "


    This discovery surprised the ancient wind and almost jumped up and asked the real age of these people.


    If the nine men in black are all old monsters, what kind of competition will they come to? A man who has lived for a long time, it''s good to come and compete for the glory of the king with a group of real young people?


    "Eh, no, there was no sense of vicissitudes in the eyes of people in black on the ninth day. What''s going on?"


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. After careful comparative study, the ancient wind found that the eyes of the man in black on the ninth day were really different from those of the other eight people.


    His eyes are brighter, more energetic and more youthful.


    "Eight of the nine people in black obviously don''t belong to young people. Should I expose them directly?"


    The old wind whispered in my heart, slightly angry. Because in the final analysis, this grand event is to select his subordinates.


    Now, these people in black are obviously deceiving their superiors and subordinates, and their crimes are unforgivable!

 Chapter 2155

    Although the old wind was a little angry, after thinking about it carefully, he decided to forget it.


    He said to himself, "forget it. Anyway, the ultimate goal of this event is to achieve no Tao. If Wudao is really threatened by them, it''s not too late for me to stand up and expose them! "


    When I think about this, I feel a lot more comfortable in the heart of the ancient style, so I don''t worry about these problems anymore. At the same time, he also took back his eyes and stopped looking at those mysterious people in black!


    Just then, the flower slave opened his mouth to the crowd again and shouted:


    "Well, I declare the third round of decisive battle officially started. Now, fifteen seed elites have set foot on the stage one after another. Please invite other players to challenge! "


    The third round of the challenge is officially started. The voice suddenly pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a new climax.


    With countless warm applause and countless shouts, the No. 1 Challenger came out.


    After looking around, he actually locked his eyes directly on the ancient style!


    Although he didn''t speak, his meaning was very clear - he was once again regarded as a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will!


    Seeing this, the old wind was slightly angry, but he took a step forward.


    The cold voice asked, "are you going to challenge me?"


    Gu Feng knew that the reason why he was regarded as a soft persimmon was because the real realm he revealed was only the middle realm of real immortality. Such a state of cultivation is really easy to be regarded as a soft persimmon.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared, and the No. 1 Challenger shook his head slightly and whispered, "no, I don''t want to challenge you, I want to challenge him - Luhai!"


    "Well, Lu Hai?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. Then he turned and looked at Luhai, but found that Luhai''s face was as black as charcoal!


    Why challenge Lu Hai?


    The answer is very simple, that is, Lu Hai is also regarded as a soft persimmon. Because Lu Hai hurt Daoqi in the competition in the first war!


    Taoist weapon injury, the source of loss, must not fight for a long time!


    "Oh, well, well, I didn''t expect that I, Lu Hai, would one day be pinched as a soft persimmon!"


    Lu Hai was so angry that he turned blue and trembled all over. But he took a step forward.


    Then he said coldly, "the ugly words can be said ahead. Once on the stage, life and death depend on life. When I arrive in the underworld, don''t say I''m too cruel! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Hai released his terrorist Qi on the spot and called the challenger''s face slightly changed!


    "Well, the candidates have been determined for the first battle of the third round. Others, please step down and have a rest! "


    The voice of huanu rang again, and other seed elites also stepped down one after another!


    Just as Lu Hai and the Challenger were about to officially start fighting, he opened his mouth to the crowd again and shouted:


    "Now, I''d like to re announce the rules of the third round of challenge: first, the 15 seed elites, no matter who is called to challenge, must unconditionally take the stage unless they abstain and admit defeat; Second, the 23 challenge players must challenge the seed elite one by one according to their own numbers. You can challenge the same person repeatedly or abstain from it; Third, each challenger has only one chance to challenge. Once he fails, he will be eliminated; Fourth, once on the stage, life and death depend on life. No one can interfere with the competition on the stage in any way, and the violator will die! "


    This is the basic rule, which everyone has understood before. It''s just being repeated now.


    He simply announced the rules of the battle, and Hua Nu stepped down. He left the battle platform to Lu Hai.


    On the stage, Lu Hai''s face changed continuously for several times before he said in a cruel voice: "I have to say, you simply don''t know how to live or die. Do you think I really became a soft persimmon after I suffered trauma in the first war? Since you have chosen me, I have the obligation to send you to the West! "


    After that, Zheng Wudao took out a small black wooden box the size of a palm with a sneer.


    Then he said to the challenger, "don''t say I bully you. If you can hold five breath in my hand, I''ll count you win. You fight the stage and become the king, and I will retire! "


    Five interest?


    Hearing the speech, the countless spectators discussed it on the spot. As you know, there is excitement to see again.


    The people in the waiting area stared round their eyes and stared at the small wooden box in Lu Hai''s hand. We all want to see what means Luhai has.


    However, Lu Hai slowly opened the lid of the small wooden box. Inside, there was a golden sword less than palm size.


    Although the little sword is very small, the body of the sword is engraved with inscriptions and various mysterious symbols. It seems that it is the law of the road and the nature of heaven and earth.


    Although the body of the sword is small, it flows out an unusually dazzling cold light, which makes people shudder when they see it.


    People familiar with Lu Hai were slightly surprised when they saw the little sword. Because they know that it is Luhai''s Taoist instrument. The rune symbols engraved above are the natural avenue of heaven and earth perceived by Lu Hai!


    "You... Need to use the Taoist instrument as soon as you come up? It seems that you have a strong heart to kill me! "


    The challenger''s face changed slightly. Although he was a little afraid, he couldn''t flinch.


    He had to yell hard: "OK, come on, I would like to see how much you can stand the first day of the five kingdoms Dongjun, mangniu!"


    Moo!!!


    With a roar, the Challenger turned into a crazy bull as big as a small mountain!


    The mang cow''s fur is shiny black. When he roars up to the sky, he immediately shakes the mountains and the earth. A breath can trigger a strong wind. When his hoof is stepped on, the earth collapses and the dust is all over the sky


    There is no doubt that this cow must be extraordinary and powerful!


    On the other side, although the Challenger who incarnated mangniu looked ferocious and in a mess, naluhai seemed so careless!


    Seeing that mangniu was getting closer and closer, he calmly pinched up his orchid finger and sneered: "five breath, now you can start the countdown. Within five breath, you must cut off the stupid cow - kill the heart sword! "


    Whoosh!


    Lu Hai waved his arm gracefully and immediately popped out his orchid finger. The golden sword in the black box turned into a streamer and cut directly on the horns of the mang ox!


    Kill the heart sword. If you want to kill a reckless cow, kill its heart first!

 Chapter 2156

    The heart killing sword, as its name suggests, is to kill the Tao heart of mangniu.


    It is for: if you want to behead a reckless cow, you should first kill its heart!


    It''s a good idea, but how can it be so easy for him to kill mangniu?


    All I could hear was the sound of "Chi Chi Chi". In an instant, the fire was splashing and clanging, causing a scream!


    The golden sword, which vowed to kill the heart, was blocked by a pair of horns of the mangniu. Countless people stared round their eyes in an instant!


    Five breath, that Luhai once spoke in public twice, saying that as long as the challenger can hold five breath time, he will admit defeat!


    The battle has begun. The five breath time is not long!


    Moo!!!


    The Challenger naturally knew this. In order to better survive the five breath, he actually took the attack as the defense and took the initiative. A pair of horns of mangniu turned into the most resolute and hard immortal gold, which made the golden sword fly endlessly and clang continuously, and it was impossible to realize the real killing heart!


    The best defense is attack. Although there is only five breath time, if Lu Hai attacks, he may be killed instantly!


    This move of mangniu immediately aroused applause. At this moment, countless people cheer for him and hope he can survive five breaths!


    However, after all, Lu Hai is the first Tianjiao of Dongjun. His fame is spread to the five regions. How many people can stop his attack when he uses Taoist weapons?


    I saw that the golden little sword turned into an invincible sword with a length of 10000 feet in an instant, and inserted into the mangniu from all directions!


    Just for a short moment, the mang cow like a small mountain turned into a hedgehog, frozen in place and afraid to move!


    At this time, Lu Hai''s figure disappeared. The next second, I heard his voice from the sky: "I said that within five breath, I will send you to the West - cut!"


    At the exit of the word "cut", I saw that thousands of golden sharp swords immediately rose into the sky, and then merged into a huge golden sword with eight feet and three feet!


    Eight feet three, golden giant sword!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was so surprised that they held their breath that they didn''t even dare to penetrate the atmosphere.


    Because, in yesterday''s fight, people saw him use this hand. This is his original deity, a great magical power integrated with Tao and Qi.


    One sword will kill you!


    Not surprisingly, before people came through the Qi, the golden giant sword with eight feet and three feet really cut down and directly split the mangniu''s head in half!


    Chi


    The endless golden streamer and crazy escape are the leakage of the original spirit of mangniu. Just like a pierced balloon, there is no possibility of repair!


    After all this, it''s just five cents!


    With a loud bang, mangniu fell to the ground and Lu Haisheng won!


    The audience of more than 20 million was silent for half a ring, and then burst into a cry of surprise like a mountain and a tsunami!


    Lu Hai really won. He defended his dignity with strong strength.


    He is the first man in East County. No one can shake his position!


    When the last breath of Yuanshen disappeared, the golden giant sword with eight feet and three feet rose into the sky and directly returned to the original statue of Luhai.


    He held a small black box in his left hand, twisted his orchid finger in his right hand, and held his Taoist golden sword!


    At this time, he was hunting in robes, with flying hair and a handsome look. He squinted at all the challengers. He was in high spirits and proud of his life!


    After scanning all the challengers, he whispered, "who else wants to challenge me? You can play now! "


    Sure enough, he is in high spirits, not natural and unrestrained. At this time, Luhai has a taste of squinting at the world and looking down at the heroes!


    He just won a game. It can be said that he has high morale and ambition!


    At this time, where does he look like a person who has suffered a heavy blow? Just now, his Taoist instrument has been sent out, but who saw the crack on the Taoist instrument?


    It can be said that Lu Hai''s performance today is much better than yesterday. This made his admirers cheer and their confidence soar!


    Just then, the flower slave''s voice sounded again. He shouted to the challengers in the waiting area: "now, please invite the second challenger to play and continue the second match in the third round!"


    Wen Yan, from the waiting war zone, really came out a cold young man.


    This is the second challenger. When he came to the battle platform, his eyes never left Luhai, which is still suspended in mid air!


    The Hua Nu, who was still sitting on the podium, said to the No. 2 Challenger again: "according to the rules, you can continue to challenge Luhai, or you can choose others to challenge, or you can abstain. I don''t know what you choose? "


    "I..."


    The second Challenger finally took his eyes back from Lu Hai. He scanned the seed elites in the waiting area one by one, and finally focused on Lu Hai.


    Said: "I choose to continue to challenge Luhai, I win the king, I am willing to die if I lose!"


    "Well, once on the stage, life and death are up to you. If you can have this awareness, it''s best. Let''s start now! "


    Hua Nu''s voice rang again. When he finished speaking, he didn''t say much more, and didn''t even reiterate the most basic battle rules.


    At this time, he saw the second challenger and looked up at Lu Hai directly. Whispered, "I''m also from east county. Just because you''re so famous, you make me unknown. All along, I have been living in your shadow. If I win you today, the title of the first man in East County will not be with you! "


    "Hehe, since you know you are unknown, dare you challenge me? Don''t you see my power? "


    Lu Hai sneered, shook his robe and showed his dignity in an instant!


    At this time, he still held the black box in his left hand and the golden sword in his right hand. The golden robe makes a sound of hunting, and the black silk all over the head moves without wind. It looks so natural and unrestrained, so extraordinary, so noble and unattainable!


    However


    Some people are destined to be handsome for no more than three seconds!


    Just when the Luhai showed its majesty, the sky above his head suddenly split.


    But see an arm thick lightning, turned into a dazzling bus palm, accompanied by a loud bang, directly printed on his head!


    Dong!


    After a blow, Lu Hai''s body was knocked down directly into the air and fell heavily on the platform.


    He was electrocuted, his face blackened, his whole body convulsed, and his hair smoked

 Chapter 2157

    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull, no one was stunned, and no one was not surprised.


    Just now, Lu Hai twisted his orchid finger in one hand and held the black box in the other. His hair moved without wind. How handsome and natural is that?


    But now, where is handsome? Where is chic? Where is the majesty of the king he shows?


    It''s incredible that people cry out after a short mistake. Even in that war zone, a series of loud laughter came out!


    This is a sneak attack. The lightning bus palm falling from the sky is the law Avenue displayed by the second challenger!


    Although it was a sneak attack, there was no violation. Because from the moment huanu announced the beginning of the battle, the battle was officially started. Luhai deserved a sneak attack.


    Luhai did suffer a heavy blow, but the matter is far from over. After the second Challenger succeeded in one blow, he immediately took a round of attack like a storm.


    In an instant, I saw that the sky was cracked, and countless black soldiers shining with purple electric symbols suddenly killed them and went straight to Luhai!


    However, Lu Hai immediately roared: "you are dying early!!!"


    With a loud roar, the golden sword in the black box immediately rose into the sky and turned into thousands in an instant, blocking all the black soldiers with purple electric symbols!


    For a time, it was sonorous, gorgeous and magnificent, and there was the sound of war everywhere.


    After about ten breath, all the soldiers in black were destroyed by those golden swords. The real body of the No. 2 Challenger also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Although he lost temporarily, he did not show any discouragement and laziness. On the contrary, his expression was very cold, and his face was full of strong murders.


    The next moment, he changed into a Thunder Dragon with red light!


    Thunder Dragon with red light? This is no stranger to ancient customs. When he first crossed the doomsday, such a Thunder Dragon appeared on the dome that day.


    This is a unique skill. It is unstoppable and unavoidable. Under normal circumstances, only when crossing the Immortal King''s robbery, will such a Leiva form appear. At that time, the ancient wind encountered the great disaster of never dying, so it also encountered this form of Thunder Dragon. If he had not hoodwinked the secret with the demon star origin at the critical moment, he would have been robbed.


    Although the prestige of this red thunder dragon is far less than that encountered during the ancient wind crossing robbery, it is also the power of heaven and earth, which can not be underestimated!


    But when he saw Lu Hai''s eyes, he immediately stared round. Immediately, he roared again, and he immediately rushed to the sky. On the spot, he turned into a huge golden sword with eight feet and three feet!


    This is also his must kill skill. There is no precedent for him to miss when he cuts off the big sword!


    Now, almost both of them have used their must kill skills. Life and death, in a moment. The winner rises to the sky step by step, and the loser falls to the region forever!


    "Cut!"


    "Kill!"


    They both roared and killed each other at the same time.


    The picture on the stage was frozen immediately after listening to a loud bang.


    The bright red thunder dragon was tightly wound on the golden giant sword, which not only made it difficult for the golden giant sword to cut into cents, but also heard a series of "click" sounds. As if Lu Hai''s Taoist instruments were about to collapse!


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. No one stared at the changes on the platform.


    Both of them used their must kill skills, but who won?


    Although no one could see a strange thing for the time being, the answer was soon revealed.


    Such a picture has been frozen for three seconds. Three seconds later, Lu Hai''s roar came from the giant sword: "no one can challenge my majesty, no one can shake my king status, die!!!"


    Boom!


    Another explosion sounded, and then people saw that the bright red thunder dragon was torn apart and broken, and it was all broken on the spot. The Thunder Dragon''s body turned into essence and Qi, and soon disappeared between heaven and earth!


    When he died, the second Challenger couldn''t win Lu Hai. At this time, his form and spirit were destroyed, and he couldn''t die again. Not even a scream!


    Now, the only thing standing above the battle platform is the bazhang giant sword shining with golden light. The cold light shines and frightens people. Many challengers in the war waiting area felt cold on their backs and shuddered.


    Sure enough, Lu Hai deserves to be the first person in Dongjun and the top king in the five regions. How easy is it for ordinary people to challenge his majesty?


    Seeing Lu Hai win, the twelve immortals in lujiazhai on the podium also relaxed their nerves and showed a relaxed look.


    The victory of Luhai not only saved his own king status, but also stabilized the face of the whole lujiazhai!


    The golden giant sword changed and turned back to Luhai.


    Although, his eyes are still so sharp and fierce. However, his appearance at this time seems very embarrassed. He is no longer handsome and unrestrained.


    "The first person in Dongjun is me after all. No one, anywhere, can shake my position! " Lu Hai''s tone was not high and his face was very pale. Even, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth!


    In order to completely defend his position as king, he swept to the waiting area again. Whispered: "I won, the third challenger, do you want to challenge me?"


    According to the rules, although Lu Hai won two consecutive games, he must continue to stay on the stage.


    As seed elites, they are not qualified to step down and rest. Once they step down, they even admit defeat.


    "Let''s invite Challenger No. 3 to play and continue the third challenge in the third round!"


    Hua Nu''s voice rang again, which was a recognition of Lu Hai''s second victory.


    His voice fell, and a man came out again from the waiting area.


    This is a young man with silver hair. Like Zheng Wudao, he wears a light gray robe. His whole body was imposing and restrained, so that people could not see the details of his cultivation. He looked ordinary, just like a mortal.


    After arriving at the battle platform, he looked directly at Lu Hai.


    Seeing this, the corner of Luhai''s mouth showed a bitter smile and sighed that he was unlucky. As expected, he was regarded as a soft persimmon.


    Then, he suddenly shook his robes, and his face turned cold. He burst into a drink at the third Challenger: "I knew you wanted to challenge me. Come on. If you don''t kill him today, it seems that I can''t get off the stage!"

 Chapter 2158

    At this time, Lu Hai almost had no way except to force his momentum.


    Because once he shows a decline, there will be a succession of challenges, which will make him exhausted and even die!


    In order to put an end to that tragic situation, he can only make himself as strong as possible. He must kill all the challengers with thunder.


    He deeply knows that only by letting others fear him can he avoid more hard work!


    However, the development of things is often unexpected. Almost everyone in the audience of more than 20 million thought that the third Challenger would continue to challenge Lu Hai.


    However, he did not do so. After carefully examining Lu Hai, he shook his head slightly and whispered, "my goal is not you, because you are too weak!"


    "Ah???"


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull. The audience of more than 20 million was almost everyone''s eyes.


    What did the third Challenger say? He said Lu Hai was too weak to fight?


    "I''ll go, another madman? Why is this man so arrogant? Who the hell is he? "


    "He seems to be from the northern restricted area?"


    "This man doesn''t seem to be famous?"


    After a short period of error, the audience began to talk in an instant. It''s incredible.


    Lu Hai, who is that? He is the first person in Dongjun. How many people can suppress him in the whole rear five regions and under the fairy king?


    Now, any unknown person dares to say that he is too weak?


    "Oh, I''m too weak, I''m too weak..."


    Similarly, Lu Hai was so excited by this sentence that his face turned blue and his whole body trembled. At this time, he felt an unprecedented shame. He was so angry that he couldn''t find a suitable word to scold the challenger!


    The silver Challenger No. 3 nodded slightly and whispered, "yes, in my eyes, you are too weak. Even if you defeat you, you don''t have the slightest sense of achievement. So go down, I''m not going to challenge you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Lu Hai''s face changed again, which was really a little embarrassed.


    He is not only the first person in Dongjun, but also the top king in the whole five regions. Under the fairy king, who dares to underestimate Zheng Wudao except that Zheng Wudao can suppress him?


    "Presumptuous, you want to die!" Angry, Lu Hai was completely angered by the challenger. He immediately shouted: "today, even if you don''t challenge me, I will challenge you. I want you to know that those who underestimate me will pay a heavy price. Come on, fight it! "


    With that, Lu Hai released his momentum on the spot. A battle between dragons and tigers seems to be going on again.


    However, just then, the flower slave on the podium opened his mouth.


    He shouted at Lu Hai, "that''s enough. Please abide by the rules of the general assembly. Since his goal is not you, go down. The current battle platform does not belong to you for the time being! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Lu Hai''s face changed again. Although there was great anger in his heart, he didn''t dare to attack.


    Finally, he shook his robes and stepped down directly.


    Shame, it''s a naked shame. Think of Lu Hai, who has been in the five regions for so many years. When was he so despised?


    No one paid attention to Lu Hai. All his eyes immediately gathered on the third challenger.


    He said Lu Hai was too weak and had no desire to challenge. So, who is he interested in? Who is the strong man in his eyes?


    "Xing Rong, please choose your opponent. Now you can challenge everyone except Lu Hai!"


    Hua Nu''s voice sounded again, which suddenly made the audience nervous again.


    Among the 15 seed elites, except Lu Hai, who is the weakest?


    Is it antique? Or Wang Tianbao? Or west skyscraper? Or... Thousands of fallen leaves? Or nine people in black?


    However, the third man in black named Xing Rong, will he challenge the weakest one?


    Under the gaze of countless people, the third Challenger named Xing Rong directly focused on the ancient style.


    Originally, Gu Feng thought that Xing Rong would challenge himself. He just wanted to stand up, but when he saw that Xing Rong immediately moved his eyes away.


    He looked at Zheng Wudao, but he didn''t challenge him. Then he took another look at the West skyscraper and looked at Wang Tianbao


    Finally, his eyes swept to thousands of fallen leaves again and looked at nine people in black one by one!


    Fourteen seed elites have been seen by him, but they still haven''t made their own choices.


    However, the flower slave on the podium frowned slightly and urged, "Xing Rong, you have seen all the seed elites. Should there be a number in your heart? Now, who are you going to fight? "


    "I..."


    Xing Rong glanced at all the seed elites again. Finally, he locked his eyes on the ninth man in black!


    Whisper¡° Just him. I''ve seen the previous promotion war. He kills the enemy the fastest. He must be the most powerful of the nine people in black! "


    "Huh? Do you really want to choose Tianzi No. 9 man in black? "


    Hearing the speech, the audience was stunned. Even the fairy kings on the podium changed color slightly.


    So, this man named Xing Rong really came to the strongest person? Why? Does he really have such strong strength? Is he really sure of winning the championship?


    In the promotion battle a few days ago, the top 100 were born on the nine platforms. Originally, according to the process of the conference, the top 100 kings on each battle platform should fight one by one, and the final top three should be promoted.


    However, the nine men in black put forward different tactics. They fought ninety-nine people on their own.


    In contrast, on that day, the man in black No. 9 killed the enemy the fastest. In other words, he is probably the strongest one.


    Now, does this man named Xing Rong really dare to challenge him?


    Xing Rong''s choice is really puzzling. Even Mu Qingqing, sitting in the middle of the podium, frowned slightly at this time. No one knew what she was thinking!


    The audience of more than 20 million, to say the most confused person, may be an ancient style. Because he didn''t watch the promotion battle a few days ago, he didn''t know anything about the nine people in black!


    He didn''t know that in people''s mind, the man in black, No. 9 that day, was the strongest person!


    He quickly touched Zheng Wudao with his arm and asked softly, "brother Zheng, how much do you know about those people in black? Is the man in black, No. 9, really the strongest one that day? "

 Chapter 2159

    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao pondered on the spot and whispered: "this... It''s hard to say, because I don''t know them too well. However, in these two days, I also heard that it was the man in black No. 9 that day. He was very strong in the final promotion battle. He spent the shortest time fighting with the 99 top 100 kings. So he should be the strongest of the nine! "


    "No? Are you sure you''re not wrong? "


    On the ancient wind''s face, he immediately showed a suspicious color and didn''t want to believe anything.


    Because he had already found that among the nine people in black, the number nine people in black on that day still belonged to the category of young people. Among the eyes of the other eight people, there is a kind of vicissitudes of years. It is likely that they are all old monsters who have experienced the baptism of years.


    On that day, the man in black No. 9 was the youngest, but the strongest? Isn''t it a little incredible?


    When Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao whispered, they saw the voice of Hua Nu ring again. He asked the third challenger, "Xing Rong, do you really want to challenge the man in black on Tianzi No. 9?"


    "Yes, just him. If I win, it''s natural for me to be king. If I fail, I will be convinced! "


    After that, Xing Rong''s eyes unswervingly looked at the man in black No. 9 that day!


    Seeing this, the man in black No. 9 had to go on stage that day, sighed and said, "originally, I thought I had no chance to play in the third round of the challenge. Who ever thought that you were killed on the way, which was really surprising! "


    These words are a little big and arrogant. What does he mean by saying he doesn''t have a chance to play? He thinks he is strong enough that no one dares to challenge him?


    The man in black on Tianzi No. 9, like other people in black, was not only wrapped in black robes, but even his voice was processed, so that others could not tell whether he was male or female.


    However, Xing Rong, who was full of silver, arched his hand slightly and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. However, you should believe that if I lose in your hands, no one dares to challenge you in this round of challenge! "


    Hearing the speech, the man in black No. 9 was slightly surprised and asked, "Oh? Are you so confident? Confident enough to despise the whole audience? "


    "Confidence is based on absolute strength. I have strength, of course, confidence!"


    The corners of Xing Rong''s mouth smiled slightly. While talking, the silver silk all over his head immediately floated, and the gray robe on his body also made a sound of hunting.


    At this time, he is quite different from before. Previously, he was introverted, and the whole person looked ordinary, like a mortal. But now he is full of momentum, and he is a sword out of the body. He is sharp and awe inspiring. He makes people cold in the back and scared in the heart!


    Confidence is based on absolute strength. The reason why he is so confident is that he has absolute strength. He is confident that he can fight the strongest man in black!


    Seeing that Xing Rong was ready for battle, the man in black on the ninth day naturally didn''t dare to slack off.


    For a moment, his momentum soared, and his powerful field was fixed in an instant.


    He was also ready to fight. He knew that he was facing a real enemy. Perhaps, as Xing Rong said, like Luhai and others, it is too weak. Even if it is defeated, there is no sense of achievement!


    "Well, now that both of you are ready, I''ll announce now that the third final of the third round starts now!"


    The voice of Hua Nu rang again, and immediately pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    For a moment, all eyes, more than 20 million pairs, fell on the stage.


    Two strong relative, in the end who can win?


    All along, the battle of the nine men in black ended in a moment of thunder. Any enemy who meets them will lose his life face to face. Will this man named Xing Rong follow suit? Can he survive a face-to-face meeting? Or is it really possible for him to end the legend of the man in black?


    "What is the end of the secluded Avenue? Sit in the mausoleum in search of truth. Once upon a time, I realized that the green silk was floating, but when I opened my eyes, my head was full of silver! "


    "Just, just, three thousand silver threads turn into stars. Fortunately, I have got the way and live up to the young man''s head!"


    At this time, Xing Rong read a poem and simply told his own experience.


    It turned out that the reason why he was not famous in the five regions was that he wasted all his "Youth" on the dead years.


    When I sit and understand the Tao, I still have green hair and black hair. But when I opened my eyes and woke up, I was covered with silver!


    Fortunately, although he wasted his youth on the dry years, he also realized his own way.


    Three thousand silver wires turned into a star river across the sky at this time!


    While talking, the whole sky was dark. It was still morning, but in the twinkling of an eye it was shrouded in endless darkness.


    Since then, the battle has officially started. This endless night is the law of the road exercised by Xing Rong!


    His head of silver was gone. He really flew into the sky and turned into countless bright stars. Entangled with each other, it turns into a beautiful star river across the sky!


    "As soon as the way of heaven collapsed, the sky was destroyed, and the stars fell and the earth cracked!"


    At the exit of two poems, I saw that from the Star River, there were more than a dozen streamers coming down at great speed, and they went straight to the man in black No. 9!


    The more than a dozen streamers were the stars in the star river. At this time, they turned into an attack and became a murderous weapon in Xing Rong''s hand!


    However, the man in black, No. 9, immediately frowned deeply. In the face of the approaching streamer, he didn''t avoid it, but looked up to the sky and sent out a bleak roar - Zha!!!


    The voice was very sharp, and the rolling sound immediately turned into a boundless killing opportunity, just in time to meet the more than a dozen streamers falling from the sky!


    For a moment, I only heard the clang and the fire splashed everywhere. The No. 9 man in black, after all, killed with his own sound wave, and wiped out all the more than a dozen streamers falling from the sky!


    When it was over, the man in black No. 9 rushed up on the spot and killed Xing Rong directly.


    However, since Xing Rong dares to challenge the strongest person directly, how can he have no backhand?


    Facing the attack of the man in black No. 9, he was not moved at all. I saw his hands behind him, looking up at the stars in the sky, and didn''t look at his opponent at all

 Chapter 2160

    The enemy has arrived, but Xing Rong is still posing?


    Of course not, but everyone''s Tao is different.


    Just when the No. 9 man in black was about to kill, Xing Rong''s body suddenly disappeared!


    The next second, I saw the Star River hanging upside down on the sky. Countless stars turned into streamers and poured down, like a mountain roaring tsunami, towards the ninth man in black!


    At this time, the voice of Xing Rong rang again: "although the turtle lives, you have a time. When the snake flies through the fog, it will turn into dust... People have longevity yuan, days have years, and time will end. Who can reverse it? When the road collapses, heaven and earth are destroyed, and the universe is turned into dust. The sky falls on the Milky way as a sign, and it will be true soon! "


    A series of poems suddenly rang on the battle platform. Then I saw that the Milky Way pouring down from the sky didn''t directly rush at the man in black, but blew it up, causing the sky above to collapse!


    For a moment, there was no light, and the whole world was shrouded in an apocalyptic scene. The sky is broken, the hurricane is roaring, there is lightning everywhere, and there is crazy space turbulence everywhere


    Such a scene immediately frightened the whole audience. There was a roar everywhere, a scream everywhere, and people scurrying everywhere. There was a mess at the scene. It seems that people are really going through the catastrophe!


    Just now, Xing Rong said in his poem: Although the turtle lives, you have a time. When the snake flies through the fog, it will turn into dust... People have longevity yuan, days have years, and time will end. Who can reverse it? When the road collapses, heaven and earth are destroyed, and the universe is turned into dust. The sky falls on the Milky way as a sign, and it will be true soon!


    It means that the longevity of the Tao of heaven is coming to an end. At that time, the sky will collapse and the earth will be destroyed. Any living creatures in the world will turn into dust and disappear. And his divination that heaven falls on the Milky way is a precursor to the destruction of heaven and earth, and a rehearsal. Such a terrible scene will certainly appear in the near future!


    Countless people were scared to flee everywhere and screamed. The old style in the war waiting area stood up directly.


    It was not that he was frightened by this doomsday scene, but that he was frightened by Xing Rong''s words.


    Is this picture outlined by Xing Rong really the scene of the collapse of the way of heaven? Did he foresee it?


    "Don''t panic, it''s not the end, but the illusion caused by magic power. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    The voice of the flower slave resounded through the audience and immediately calmed countless panic fleeing people. The situation is in such a mess. If he doesn''t take action, he may lose control.


    When people calmed down, they were startled again, because the No. 9 man in black disappeared from the battle platform!


    At first, when the sky drained the Milky way, we could still see the man in black looking up at the sky. But when the pouring Galaxy burst the sky, it completely disappeared the figure of the man in black.


    Where the hell has he been? Swallowed up by the collapsed universe? Robbed?


    Of course not. He is known as the strongest of the nine people in black. How can he be so vulnerable to robbery?


    Just when people were stunned, they heard a loud roar from the sky: "the sea rises and the moon reflects the palace. The palace palace accepts fairies, fairies dance long songs, and long songs set heaven and earth! " It was the voice of the man in black No. 9 that day that he was not swallowed up by the collapsed universe!


    With the roar, people saw the sudden explosion of "boom" in the collapsed universe. Immediately, people saw a vast ocean rise abruptly!


    The sea water was surging, and the wave was 100 feet high. On the spot, it agitated and drove away a large area of collapse. The horror of the scene is quite shocking!


    I saw a bright moon rising from the sea level, as big as a blue disk, bright and bright!


    In the middle of the bright moon, there is a very magnificent palace standing!


    While people were shocked, they saw a very clear and pleasant song coming out of the palace:


    When will the moon come, ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night


    A graceful fairy in white appeared, dancing with a moving song. She was covered with a white veil. She looked so ethereal, so dusty, so holy, so unattainable


    This is the heavenly palace. Ask Qingtian about the wine, only what year is this night!


    This scene, for others, may be nothing. But for the ancient style, it is quite shocking, very incredible!


    This


    Isn''t Mu Qingqing''s great killing magic power? How did the man in black No. 9 show it at this time?


    Who is this man in black?


    Brush!


    The ancient wind''s eyes swept to the rostrum on the spot. More precisely, he looked at Mu Qingqing!


    This is mu Qingqing''s unique skill. How could it be displayed by outsiders?


    For an instant, the ancient wind almost thought it was Mu Qingqing!


    However, at this time, Mu Qingqing was still sitting on the podium, and Wen Si didn''t move at all. She also paid very serious attention to the changes of the war platform and never made any action!


    On the other side, the battle between the two top Kings is still going on, and they are still exerting their own magic power!


    In the bright moon on the sea, the white fairy was still dancing, and the beautiful song never stopped. At this time, the man in black was together with the Xing Rong war. For a moment, it was difficult to decide the outcome!


    "I want to go back in the wind, for fear of Qionglou Yuyu. It''s very cold on the high ground. It''s like dancing and making a clear shadow. It''s like being in the world! "


    Suddenly, just when this poem was just exported, the figure of the man in black became elegant and flexible. His figure has become... Slim and graceful!


    Yes, he is slim and graceful, as if he were a woman!


    This scene, only to see countless people staring round eyes, is simply a surprise, incredible!


    All along, the nine people in black were not only wrapped in thick black robes, but even their voices were processed. No one knew their gender.


    Is there really a woman among the nine people in black?


    Yes, there may be women, especially the man in black on Tianzi No. 9!


    Because next, people saw countless white Ling shooting out of his body. He used it as a sharp weapon to kill and directly attacked Xing Rong opposite!


    Bai Ling?


    After seeing this scene, the ancient wind was shocked again, because Bai Ling is also muqingqing''s best trick?


    The ancient wind has seen Mu Qingqing kill enemies with white silk and heavenly palace many times!


    Now, the ninth man in black not only uses the heavenly palace, but also uses the wood clear white Ling. Who the hell is he?


    Unable to help it, Gu Feng looked at the podium again, but found that Mu Qingqing''s expression was still

 Chapter 2161

    "Turning to Zhuge, low Qihu, no sleep. There should be no hatred. Why should we say goodbye... "


    The fairies in the Moon Palace are still dancing and singing, which makes the battle on the platform more intense.


    With singing and dancing, the figure of the man in black No. 9 became more and more elegant. Although he was still wrapped in thick black robes and could not distinguish between men and women, people at this time had regarded him as a woman!


    However, the vast ocean in the rear, accompanied by the bright moon in the sky, was rolling with the man in black, which made him fight more like a fish in water and more handy.


    The collapsed sky was accompanied by Xing Rong, which also contributed to his arrogance and increased his combat effectiveness!


    Although two people are fighting, it is more like two worlds and two universes are touching each other.


    This is the confrontation of Tao, the competition of laws and the confrontation of the peak!


    Those who are familiar with the people in black know that no matter who they are, they can defeat the enemy with one move. No enemy can live in front of them.


    However, now, this man named Xing Rong has not only successfully survived a face-to-face meeting, but even won a draw with the man in black. It is difficult to win or lose in a short time!


    How strong is this man called Xing Rong? Where the hell did he come from? What kind of cultivation road have you experienced?


    It has to be said that Xing Rong is a strong man and a king worthy of people''s admiration. With his performance at this time, even if he lost the battle, he still had to be proud!


    However, the purpose of Xing Rong is not just to win a draw. Maybe he wants to win and finally become the king!


    But when he saw him, he suddenly hummed coldly to the man in Black: "God talks, no man, no woman, no man, no ghost. Today, I, Xing Rong, would like to lift your veil and see who you are! "


    With Leng hum, I saw the endless collapsed sky suddenly compressed together at this time, forming an energy ball the size of a blue disk!


    After a roar, the energy ball immediately bombarded the man in black


    This is the compression of a large number of Tao principles, which contains the terrorist power of destroying heaven and earth. It''s not hard to imagine that once you are hit, you must be dead without a whole body!


    However, since the man in black claims to be the strongest of the nine, how can he have no backhand?


    Seeing Xing Rong in trouble, he roared up to the sky!


    In an instant, the fairy in the Moon Palace sang quickly: "people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy, sunny, round and short. It''s hard to tell. I hope people will last a long time and share the beauty of thousands of miles - suppression! "


    suppress!!!


    This is still Mu Qingqing''s unique skill. Every time she uses this skill, her opponents are imprisoned.


    However, at this time, the criminal honor is fierce and rampant. Can this tried and tested law Avenue still play a role?


    However, countless mysterious runes poured down from the Moon Palace, just enveloping the two people in the battle and the rapidly coming energy ball!


    In an instant, Xing Rong was unable to move, and the energy ball he bombarded was also slow!


    Yes, it''s slow, but it''s still moving forward. It''s approaching the man in black, and it''s getting closer and closer. It''s going to blow him completely!


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. Everyone stood up, squeezed his fist, stared at the changes on the stage!


    In the end, can this black Tianzi No. 9 resist this blow?


    If he can''t stop it, he will be robbed!


    At this moment, not to mention the tension of the audience, even those fairy kings on the podium all tightened their hearts and stared at the two people on the stage!


    Perhaps, we are going to decide the outcome. Which is stronger or weaker in the end, maybe we should know right away!


    In the war waiting area, the most nervous person is the old style. At this moment, he had a strong illusion that the man in black on the battle platform was Mu Qingqing.


    Therefore, he has been meditating in his heart and cheering for the man in black. He hopes the man in black can survive. He hopes the man in black can win this victory!


    On the stage, seeing that his attack was blocked, Xing Rong was completely crazy. Even if he looked up to the sky and roared again: "think of me, Xing Rong, sit and understand the Tao when I was 20 years old. Who ever thought that when I woke up, I was 300 years old. I spent all my youth on the Enlightenment of sitting Guan. If I can''t win today, the three hundred years of sitting will be meaningless - avalanche, avalanche, avalanche!!! "


    Boom, boom!


    With the roar, the sky above the head burst again.


    This time, it is obviously different from the previous avalanche. The previous avalanche made it plain that it was the manifestation of the magic power of the avenue, all illusions. This time, the avalanche is real!


    After the avalanche, countless space cracks suddenly appeared. I saw endless crazy lightning and countless terrorist turbulence immediately pouring down, all crashing into the audience.


    At that time, there was a scream and a wail. It''s just a short time. I don''t know how many spectators have been robbed!


    Crazy, crazy, this man called Xing Rong, he made a real fire completely, and actually brought disaster to countless innocent people!


    Fortunately, the fairy kings on the podium were well prepared. They shot in time, so that more people will not be affected!


    The real purpose of Xing Rong is not to hurt the innocent, but to use the terrible power to deal with his enemy, the man in black on Tianzi No. 9!


    "Today, Xing Rong will kill you. If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself on the spot!!!"


    Boom, boom!


    Desperate. When the battle reached this situation, Xing Rong was really desperate. He cut off his retreat. If he doesn''t kill the enemy, he will kill himself!


    Countless Tianwei were compressed again and formed a more terrible energy ball.


    Not to mention, in order to completely defeat his opponent, Xing Rong summoned the Star River hanging in the sky back, blessed him all, and attached himself to the first energy ball!


    "Die!!!"


    With the blessing of the second energy ball and Xing Rong, the first energy ball became completely unstoppable. In an instant, it broke through the shackles of the palace in the sky and directly hit the man in black


    With a series of loud noises of "boom", Xing Rong succeeded. The terrible energy ball blew the man in black out in an instant, spewing out only a big mouthful of blood!


    The man in black was defeated. Although his heavenly palace was powerful, he could not restrain the crazy Xing Rong.


    This


    Hiss!!!


    In an instant, countless people were stunned, and the sound of sucking cold breath came and went one after another. Many more people were so frightened that they directly covered their mouths with their hands. It''s unbelievable!

 Chapter 2162

    Failed? Tianzi No. 9 man in black, really defeated by Xing Rong? Isn''t he the strongest of the nine? If he loses, who can be Xing Rong''s opponent?


    It has to be said that Xing Rong is the real dark horse in the whole event. Perhaps, his appearance is more amazing than nine people in black!


    Suddenly, when the man in black spurted blood and flew upside down, he saw an arm poke out from the terrible Tianwei and directly grabbed the black robe of the man in black No. 9!


    The outstretched arm was no other than Xing Rong.


    The reason why he was so persistent to catch the black robe was that he had already made wild remarks to see the identity of the black robed man with his own eyes!


    When the black robe was caught, the real identity of the man in black was exposed.


    As people guess, she is really a woman. In addition to her black robe, she was wearing a long skirt sweeping the floor


    People try their best to see her true face, but except for the black robe, there is a thin white scarf on her face!


    There''s a veil? Still can''t see the real face?


    Seeing this, Xing Rong was stunned on the spot. Then he leaned out his big hand and grabbed it again. He vowed to lift the veil before he stopped!


    However, before he could succeed, he saw Mu Qingqing on the rostrum, but he gave a cold hum: "enough, you have won. What else do you want to do?"


    While talking, Mu Qingqing took the initiative to step down from the rostrum and caught the inverted Tianzi No. 9!


    "Huh? what do you mean? As the supreme chairman of this grand event, do you want to take the lead in breaking the Dabi rules? Doesn''t it mean that no one can interfere in the Dabi process in any way? "


    Xing Rong stopped. He didn''t continue to grasp the veil of Tianzi No. 9.


    However, Mu Qingqing frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "yes, there is such an explicit provision in the conference. No one is allowed to interfere in Dabi''s process in any way. Even if their relatives are about to die miserably, they must not intervene on the stage! "


    "What do you mean? Do you want to exercise the privilege of your supreme chairman and forcibly intervene? "


    Angry, Xing Rong was completely angry. He was so angry that his face was blue and his whole body trembled!


    In the face of Xing Rong''s anger and doubt, Mu Qingqing was unmoved. She still shook her head and whispered, "if someone else comes on stage, it''s really a violation, it''s Dabi''s intervention. But if I take the stage, it will be another meaning... "


    "What do you say?"


    "Cough..."


    When Xing Rong continued to press questions, a very loud false cough immediately came out of the whole Dabi scene, which suddenly interrupted the confrontation between the two people.


    However, Xing Rong looked up on the spot, and his face turned pale for a moment. He knows what''s going on, he knows what''s going on - there''s a fairy king in the dark!


    "Fool, you have been defeated, but you don''t know it. Let''s stop. You''re not the strongest! "


    The fairy king in the dark spoke, and his voice was ethereal with some vicissitudes, like the sound of the road, which shocked the whole audience.


    After that, Xing Rong''s face changed again. He roared into the sky: "Sir, I have won. Why do you say I have lost? Why? "


    "Why???"


    Xing Rong roared with exhaustion and seemed unconvinced. At this time, he flew upside down, and his gray robe made a sound of hunting. If he looks crazy, he seems to be going crazy!


    After a turn, he continued to roar into the sky: "I have killed my opponent. Why do you say I lost? I refuse! "


    "Not satisfied? If you really disagree, take a closer look at your opponent! "


    The ethereal voice of the vicissitudes of life rang again, and his words made Xing Rong stupid on the spot!


    what do you mean? Take a closer look at your opponent? Number nine in black?


    Similarly, countless audiences were stunned by this remark. For a time, the audience of more than 20 million looked at the Tianzi No. 9 in Mu Qingqing''s arms!


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    However, the Tianzi No. 9, which has no life characteristics, is actually golden all over. Her body is actually dissipating, like


    "This... This... How is it possible? How is that possible? "


    "She... She''s not fighting, she''s just an external incarnation?"


    Hiss!!!


    For a moment, the audience of more than 20 million took another breath. They were frightened. They couldn''t believe it was true!


    The strongest man in black on Tianzi No. 9 is not fighting, but just a split? How is this possible?


    It''s just a separation, just like the war with Xing Rong?


    A separation forces Xing Rong to do his best?


    No wonder, no wonder Xing Rong''s master said that Xing Rong was defeated. If the word No. 9 was really just a separate body that day, Xing Rong was indeed defeated, because he had no ability to continue to fight the original statue of the word No. 9!


    Xing Rong can defeat others with all his strength. If the statue of Tianzi No. 9 is present, can he still win?


    But whose part is this Tianzi No. 9?


    At this time, Mu Qingqing, who has been cold, slowly lifted the veil of Tianzi No. 9.


    When Xing Rong saw the true face of Tianzi No. 9, he was surprised to retreat three strides.


    His face changed dramatically and he shouted "impossible"!


    What did he see? Who was the number nine that day?


    She is


    In the war waiting area, when Gu Feng saw the face of No. 9 that day, he was also startled and jumped up. The same is shouting "impossible"!


    Why?


    Because the face as like as two peas on the nine day is exactly the same as the wood.


    Yes, as like as two peas, the nine of the face is just like the wood.


    In other words, the word No. 9 that day was Mu Qingqing''s separation. All along, it has been a part of muqingqing fighting, all the way from the audition war to the third round of decisive battle!


    "Xing Rong, now you should always understand why I say that it is illegal for others to take the stage, but it is an exception for me to take the stage?"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice rang and called Xing Rong back to God on the spot.


    She added, "you''ve been fighting with me all the time, so I didn''t break the rules when I came on stage. I am both the president and the contestant! "


    Hum!!!


    Xing Rong''s mind exploded in an instant. It was buzzing and chaotic. I couldn''t believe it was true!


    Trembling: "I... I just defeated a part of you?"


    "Yes, you just killed a part of me!" Wood clear head affirmation way.


    "Well... Then why do you say I lost? Since I can kill your part, it shows that I still have the ability to fight with you! "


    After the reaction, Xing Rong seemed even more unconvinced. It seemed that he wanted to continue fighting.


    Just now, during the battle, he put down his wild words. If he couldn''t kill his opponent today, he would give up on the spot

 Chapter 2163

    During his speech, Xing Rong really put on a fighting posture. It seems that he really wants to continue fighting.


    However, the Immortal King in the dark, that is, the master of Xing Rong, spoke again. His tone was a little bad: "fool, the big husband should be able to afford to let go. If you lose, you lose. Why bother?"


    "You want to fight, but how much combat power do you have? How many attacks can you make? "


    "Thanks to the generosity of the wood fairy, she doesn''t care about you. She doesn''t want to kill you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. If she wants to kill you, she can kill you several times without sending out her own master. Don''t be afraid to advance or retreat! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Xing Rong was dull and speechless for a moment.


    Indeed, he had exhausted his divine power with his last blow just now, and it was difficult for him to send out any threatening attack.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s separation and ability to kill him several times made him a little unconvinced.


    So he shouted on the spot, "why do you say that? She didn''t have too amazing performance until she died. Where did she get the ability to kill me? "


    Indeed, anyone who encounters such a thing will be very unconvinced. Just now, he tried his best to fight. He put down his cruel words and could not kill the enemy, so he gave up on the spot. But in fact, his enemy is just a separate body. How can he accept such a blow?


    "Xing Rong, since your master has decided that you have lost, what are you doing on the stage? Do you think your master will pit you? "


    Seeing the entanglement of Xing Rong, I can''t see the ancient customs in the waiting war zone. As soon as he spoke, he stepped directly on the battle platform and came to Mu Qingqing''s side.


    He also said: "anyone who is a top king will have his own unique skills. Do you think the wood fairy really has no ability to kill you? As your master said, it''s a pity that the wood fairy is kind-hearted and has no intention to kill you. Otherwise, do you think you still have life to live now? Hurry down, there are still many people waiting to fight! "


    Gu Feng waved his hand. He half blocked Mu Qingqing with his body. Although it was only a trivial little action, it moved Mu Qingqing deeply.


    It''s ridiculous that Mu Qingqing feels an unprecedented sense of security in the ancient style. It''s really a little incredible. At this moment, she even wanted to hide behind the man forever and never fight for fame!


    On the other side, seeing the ancient wind intervene on the stage, Xing Rong was completely angry.


    On the spot, he pointed to the antique nose and scolded: "who are you? Are you here to speak? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m saving your life. If you insist on fighting, you will only make yourself more ugly. Do you think the wood fairy really has no means to kill you? "


    The ancient wind hummed coldly, but did not let it at all.


    In fact, Mu Qingqing still has one of his greatest stunts. Once used, Xing Rong will die!


    What kind of stunt is that?


    The answer is God''s claw!


    Yes, it''s the claw of God. It is a gift from God to every purple blood king. It can only be used three times in his life. Once used, ignore all opponents and cut on the spot!


    Now, Mu Qingqing is not only a purple blood king, but a colorless and imprintless king of terror!


    As Xing Rong''s master said, if Mu Qingqing''s separation moves his heart to kill and releases a claw of God, how can Xing Rong have his life?


    "You..."


    Xing Rong was speechless again. His last anger was a roar: "come on, I already said, I can''t kill you today, so I''ll kill myself on the spot. Let me use my own life to verify the killing avenue of a wood fairy! "


    After that, Xing Rong''s momentum soared again, and he really put on a fighting posture.


    However, before he could take the next step, the dark old fairy King spoke again. He shouted to Xing Rong, "fool, it''s time to stop. There are countless battle platforms in life. Why bother for a while? Cutting the sky is coming. There are many war platforms that belong to you. Stop! "


    "Master..."


    "Stop!"


    "..." Xing Rong''s face changed again and seemed extremely unwilling. Finally, he was really under the pressure of the master, so he had to stop his momentum, rush into the void and bow down and say, "yes, the disciple has been taught, I''ll go back with you!"


    The words fell, Xing Rong straightened his waist, and he really planned to leave.


    However, just then, the flower slave on the podium stood up and shouted to Xing Rong, "Xing Rong, wait a minute. Although your battle is over, why don''t you continue to watch it? Practice is not a closed door process. Not only need to practice hard, but also need to see more and understand more. Therefore, I suggest you stay and finish watching Dabi! "


    "Huh?"


    Xing Rong was stunned. It was really unexpected that the flower slave would keep him.


    What does it mean to retain yourself? Is it difficult to see your strength? It seems that Hua Nu retained the arrogant bully in this way?


    Although he could not understand the purpose of huanu''s retention, Xing Rong still sat back in the waiting area.


    Since then, this wonderful battle belonging to him has finally ended. Although he failed, he left a deep impression on the audience.


    Although he used to be an unknown man. However, after the first World War, no one in the five rear areas will know his name.


    People like him, under the fairy king, are really invincible. In the realm of true immortal, there are few people who can suppress him.


    On the stage, the ancient wind looked back and looked at Mu Qingqing slightly. Although the words, the eyes contain too much information.


    How could the man in black, No. 9, be mu Qingqing that day? Why did she turn into a man in black and join the excitement?


    Since the man in black is one of her incarnations, who are the other eight? Is Chengdu familiar with ancient customs?


    No wonder, no wonder on the night before the decisive battle, whenever Gu Feng asked about the man in black, Mu Qingqing''s expression would be a little unnatural. He also said that when the time was ripe, he would know. So, she''s one of them?


    She, how many secrets are there that ancient customs don''t know?

 Chapter 2164

    Facing the questioning eyes of the ancient style, Mu Qingqing did nothing.


    She just glanced at the ancient wind and returned to the rostrum again.


    After taking her seat, she whispered to the flower slave, "you can start the next scene, continue!"


    "Yes!"


    Hua Nu nodded and then said to Gu Feng, "go down too. Now let''s invite the fourth challenger to play!"


    Then, the ancient wind did not step down, but shook his clothes and said coldly, "I won''t go down. Let the fourth Challenger fight me directly!"


    "Huh? Are you willing to defend the challenge? "


    "Yes, I am willing to defend the challenge. As long as those challengers have no objection, they will fight me directly!"


    The ancient wind responded coldly, and there was no expression on his face. At this time, he was very angry and uncomfortable. He wanted to paralyze himself with endless fighting.


    Why? That''s because he felt deceived again.


    Why does Mu Qingqing hide it from herself? Now it seems that Mu Qingqing is not the only one who is hiding from himself. The big devil, Dionysian, fenglingzi and huanu on the podium must have known for a long time, but they just don''t say.


    Now it seems that Dionysus not only knows who the people in black on Tianzi No. 9 are, but also knows the real identities of the other eight people in black. However, they just don''t want to tell the ancient wind. Even if the ancient wind asks again, it won''t help!


    In many cases, ancient customs can feel the feeling of being pushed. That feeling was very bad, which made him feel that there was no freedom in life. He is like a puppet, like a canary in a cage.


    No freedom, no autonomy.


    At this time, he would rather die on the spot than be a puppet who has no freedom and is pushed away!


    In the face of the ancient style, huanu could not be the master alone. He had to turn his eyes to the rostrum.


    However, the big devil nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. And returning to the cloud Bacchus has no expression.


    But mu Qingqing''s face changed slightly, looking a little unhappy. After pondering for a while, she said, "since he is willing to defend the challenge, let him defend it to the end. I declare that this round of fighting has nothing to do with other seed elites. If he wants to advance, he must take over the next 20 battles! "


    "Ah???"


    On the spot, countless people widened their eyes and showed an incredible color. They almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    The supreme president, let the old style take over all the challenges, a full 20 games?


    Yes, you heard me right. MuQing really wants Gufeng to take over all the battles. If he can''t fight, he will be eliminated. Whoever can win him will be directly crowned king!


    Mu Qingqing''s decision not only shocked the audience. Even the fairy kings on the rostrum frowned and thought that the decision was a little inappropriate.


    You know, the true cultivation shown by the ancient style is only the middle stage of the real immortal realm. It has been regarded as the bottom role among all the seed elites for several times. His twenty opponents were all famous people in the five regions. Those people, without exception, are all great friars in the peak state of the later period of Zhenxian.


    How many rounds can he carry to let the old wind accept the challenges of those people one by one?


    "Isn''t that right? Shall I reconsider? "


    Hua Nu was the first to raise objections. He looked at Mu Qingqing and asked for advice.


    However, before Mu Qingqing could declare his position, the ancient style on the stage was the first to speak.


    He said, "well, if I can die on this stage today, it will be lucky for me!"


    "Huh? Do you really want to fight? "


    On the spot, the flower slave was stunned again. The audience of more than 20 million was even more shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    However, it is still more shocking. The old wind shook his clothes again and said in a deep voice, "yes, I really want to fight. It''s too cumbersome to come one by one. Simply, let twenty challengers go together, and I''ll take them all! "


    "What? Twenty challengers together? "


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Crazy?"


    Hiss!!!


    After a short shock, there was a series of backward breathing sounds on the scene.


    In people''s opinion, the ancient style is really crazy. His decision is undoubtedly suicide


    If, among the twenty challengers, there are still strong ones such as Xing Rong, can the ancient style survive? Don''t you lose your life in vain?


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. There is no such rule in the conference. Not everyone can change the rule at will!"


    The flower slave scolded angrily and said nothing to the request of the ancient wind.


    However, Gu Feng still insisted. He looked directly at Mu Qingqing on the podium.


    After watching for a while, he asked softly, "do you allow me to accept the challenge of 20 people at the same time?"


    "..." hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing frowned again. After looking at the ancient wind for a while, she said, "who dares to block your decision? If you want to fight, fight. Good luck! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing stopped looking at ancient customs.


    At this time, between the ancient wind and muqingqing, it was like a couple losing their temper. Both of them seemed to hold their breath!


    "Do you really want to fight? Really want to let the old style fight 20 players at the same time? "


    "This... Isn''t it to let him die?"


    "No, not let him die, but he wants to die himself!"


    Mu Qingqing''s words fell, and the audience immediately began to talk. People were shocked by Mu Qingqing''s attitude. Unexpectedly, no one was optimistic about the ancient style, and no one thought that the ancient style could accept the siege of 20 challengers!


    However, the ancient wind gave a slight bow to Mu Qingqing on the podium and said in a loud voice, "thank you, chairman Mu!"


    Looking back, the ancient wind looked directly at the flower slave not far away and bowed his hand again. Lang said, "I''m ready. Please announce the beginning of the war!"


    "..." on the spot, Hua Nu''s face also changed. He didn''t pay attention to the ancient style, but looked directly at the big devil and Guiyun Dionysian.


    Obviously, he was asking the Dionysian for their advice. Because others don''t know the identity of ancient customs, how can he?


    To put it bluntly, this grand event itself was prepared for Zheng Wudao, which has little to do with ancient customs. Even if the old wind exits now, no one will say anything. And why did he spell that?


    Smart flower slave, how can''t you see that the ancient wind and wood Qingqing are buying Qi? He knows that the reason why muqingqing wants to let the ancient style take all the challenges is to buy Qi. Muqingqing is angry with the ancient style!

 Chapter 2165

    On the rostrum, Guiyun Jiushen looked at the big magic day, and then looked at fenglingzi.


    Several people''s eyes looked at each other for a while, but they passed unanimously.


    The wine God said, "yes, since it''s his own choice, we should respect it!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but since he dares to open this mouth, it shows that he is confident enough. What else do we need to worry about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the flower slave had nothing to say. Finally, he had to summon all the twenty challengers to the battle platform and announce the official start of a new round of battle!


    On the stage, the ancient style was surrounded by 20 challengers, and the war was imminent!


    The twenty challengers, like a pack of wolves, all stared at the ancient wind with fierce eyes.


    It is worth mentioning that among these 20 people, there are people who have been seen by ancient customs. One of them was an entourage of West Ferris, and the other followed Wang Tianbao, who had seen it when the ancient wind was robbed.


    Although the two men are just an entourage, they themselves are also famous young heroes in the five domains.


    Usually, if you are not an extraordinary person, you can''t get into the eyes of those people at all.


    "Let''s start. Life and death matter. Only in the end can we be proud of the heroes!"


    The voice of Hua Nu rang again, officially announcing the beginning of the war.


    The rule is simple. That''s kill, kill, kill!


    No matter life or death, no means, as long as you don''t use your own strength!


    With the roar, there was a series of roars immediately on the platform. Twenty challengers, really like hungry wolves, slaughtered the ancient wind!


    This is a great opportunity for them. Once the ancient wind dies, they can be crowned king!


    "Come on, whoever goes against me dies!!!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind roared up to the sky.


    With the roar, his whole body suddenly soared.


    At this moment, he released all the strength of the town sealed in his body. In an instant, his accomplishments climbed all the way from the middle stage of the true immortal to the absolute peak of the true immortal!


    A powerful field was formed in an instant, so that all the challengers who came from the slaughter were imprisoned on the spot!


    Twenty people, a full twenty challengers, were imprisoned on the spot by the antique field at the same time. As a result, all the attacks of those people were dissolved by Zhenfeng!


    At this moment, the picture seemed to be frozen, and time seemed to stop running. Countless audiences, at this moment, stared round their eyes and showed shock.


    Who is this grand marshal who claims to be from the front? What kind of cultivation state is he? Why are his accomplishments high and low?


    Who can imprison twenty kings of the same rank with one''s own field?


    "I am Qingtian, I want to be free, I want invincible, kill!!!"


    Boom!


    With the roar, there was a loud explosion in the ancient wind''s body.


    The next second, I saw a golden and a green light, which shrouded his body in an instant, making him look more tall and majestic!


    The golden light, representing one hundred and eight thousand array, was activated by him at this time. The green light is Guiyun Dionysian''s housekeeping skill, glazed jade body!


    These are two kinds of extreme body refining techniques, either of which is something the world can''t dream of.


    At this time, due to the depression in my heart, I made every effort as soon as I came up.


    In itself, he is good at physical body. At this time, he used two extreme body refining techniques at the same time. How terrible is the power of his fist?


    "I am Qingtian. I want to be free. Those who go against me die!!!"


    Boom!!!


    With the roar, Gu Feng finally waved his first fist. He aimed at a man''s head and burst out in his heart!


    After using two kinds of extreme body refining techniques, the ancient style did not show any great magic power, but hit it with a straight fist without any fancy.


    What frightens people is that his fist has not officially hit others on the head, and his fierce power has burst the man''s head. In the end, this punch penetrated nothingness and directly hit another person''s forehead!


    With a bang, two people''s heads were smashed. I saw a large number of Yuan Shen''s energy escape, and this punch killed three people!


    For a moment, countless people were so frightened that they covered their mouths. They were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to give a breath, and even forgot to scream!


    How powerful must this punch be? Before the fist arrived, its fierce power had crushed a person''s head?


    How many of the seed elites here can do it?


    At first, who took the Grand Marshal from the front as a soft persimmon?


    At this time, in the waiting area, no one does not stare round eyes, and no one is not deterred by the means of ancient customs!


    "Whoever goes against me dies!"


    The old wind still roared. One swept down the hall''s legs, and the heads of the three people were kicked to pieces


    "I... i... I surrender, I won''t fight, I won''t fight!!!"


    On the stage, Wang Tianbao''s entourage ran towards the edge of the stage. He was so surprised that he regretted coming to the stage.


    For him, the ancient style is the most terrible devil. Even more terrible than the man in black, the little devil and Xing Rong!


    "Want to run? Late - dead!!! "


    At the exit of the word "death", a huge purple sword rushed out of the ancient wind''s back and cut directly on the man''s forehead.


    One more death!


    Since then, seven of the twenty challengers have died.


    Even killing seven people is no more than five shills!


    As the saying goes, if the army is defeated like a mountain, it will be difficult for even the gods to return to heaven once their Qi dissipates!


    Less than five minutes after the war, the ancient style killed its own prestige. In addition, some people fled, and the morale of others disappeared in an instant!


    It is worth mentioning that the ancient style has indeed imprisoned all challengers with its own field for a short time. However, when he first punched out, the field failed, otherwise the man just now could not have the chance to flee!


    As soon as the field dispersed, the challengers immediately scattered away, and no one was afraid of the means of the ancient style. When the momentum has collapsed, some people even fled directly under the stage. Who dares to rush up?


    For them, the ancient style is a devil and can''t be reversed at all!


    "I said, those who go against me will die, and you will all die!!!"


    Boom!


    Qingtian Wang Ding appeared and went straight to the west corner of the battle platform. There, two people are fleeing, one of whom is the follower of West Ferris!


    The next second, the reincarnation disc showed, and immediately pulled in the three people not far in front of him.


    In the south corner of the battle platform, a huge purple sword crossed the air and killed two people again


    There were twenty challengers, and in the twinkling of an eye, fourteen people were in trouble. These people, in addition to waving a fist and foot to the ancient wind at the beginning of the battle, did not have any resistance anymore.


    They have become lambs to be slaughtered!

 Chapter 2166

    "This..."


    In an instant, the audience was stunned and stunned again!


    The battle started, before and after, but it took more than ten minutes to stop, which caused such a terrible situation?


    Twenty men were killed in the blink of an eye, and fourteen were killed. The remaining six were lucky. They rushed down the battle platform first and picked up one life.


    At this time, on the stage, there was only one person left. He stands on the platform like a great devil, with a terrible smell all over him. People can''t help but want to step back!


    Just ask, this conference has been going on for more than a month. When have you seen such a shocking scene?


    You know, the 20 opponents of the ancient style are not simple people. They are all famous people in the five regions and are the top demons of the younger generation. Now, fourteen people have been killed in the blink of an eye. How strong must the anti enemy Marshal from the front be?


    "Who else? Who else??? "


    The ancient wind roared, his momentum still did not converge, and his fire was still full open.


    A roar, like the yellow bell, made the void tremble and the battle platform tremble.


    The ancient style at this moment is not only like a great demon king, but also like a murderous God. All the people who have been seen have cold backs. For fear that the ancient wind will go crazy, they rush down and kill themselves!


    The ancient style, at this time, but feel comfortable, open-minded, only feel very relieved.


    The reason why he wants to show such strength in front of people is that he has a lot of anger in his heart.


    That breath, held in his heart, I don''t know how many years, has already formed a resentment, complaining about heaven and earth and people!


    All along, he felt like a puppet being pushed away. The mission of cutting heaven and changing heaven was imposed on him by people, so that he never felt carefree and comfortable.


    Therefore, during the war, he would shout "I am Qingtian, I want to be free"!


    However, fortunately, after this vent, the resentment subsided a lot, resulting in a lot of physical and mental openness of the ancient style!


    make love!


    Just then, the flower slave on the podium got up and took the lead in blowing up the palm for the ancient style.


    He opened his mouth and said, "ancient style, congratulations on successfully defeating your opponent and defending your position. Now, on behalf of the podium, I announce that you have been promoted to the top ten and can be directly crowned king. You don''t have to fight any more! "


    "Ah? Don''t fight any more, just seal the king? "


    On the spot, the audience was stunned again and couldn''t believe their ears.


    But think about it. The performance of the ancient style has completely proved his strength. How else should we fight? His strength is enough to be king!


    It can be said that the decision of the rostrum is an recognition of the strength of ancient customs. They believe that the ancient wind has the qualification to be king, and there is no need to continue fighting!


    Everyone thinks so. Everyone thinks that the ancient style will stop and be its own king!


    However, surprisingly, the ancient style is not very grateful. Although huanu has announced that he can be crowned king, he is unwilling to step down.


    He stared at the rostrum with a cold look.


    After staring for three seconds, he sneered and said, "no, my fight is still my fight after all. I will carry it out to the end. I don''t like being manipulated, let alone manipulated. Keep fighting! "


    With that, the ancient wind directly returned to the war waiting area, which immediately caused another exclamation!


    what do you mean? He doesn''t want to be king? Still want to fight?


    This


    Isn''t that crazy? Who is he angry with?


    "No one manipulates you, and no one manipulates you!"


    Mu Qingqing spoke, and his tone was full of cold meaning. She knew that the reason why the ancient wind wanted to say such words was entirely aimed at herself. She knew that the ancient wind was angry that she had concealed the matter of the man in black.


    He said again, "since you don''t accept our kindness, go with you. Now, I declare the end of the third round of decisive battle of this conference. After a short rest, I will immediately carry out the fourth round! "


    The truce is coming again, causing the audience to sigh again.


    Now, after three consecutive rounds of decisive battles, all 23 challengers have been eliminated, and none of them has been promoted smoothly.


    The number of seed elites in the war waiting area is quite large, except for one Tianzi No. 9, which can be regarded as all promotion.


    Eight people in black, ancient wind, Zheng Wudao, Luhai, Wang Tianbao, West Ferris and thousands of fallen leaves. Fourteen in all!


    According to the previously determined rules, these 14 people will continue to compete for the ownership of the championship, and the last one will be awarded the king of heaven. The top ten will be crowned king, and only four will be eliminated!


    So, how should this battle be carried out?


    Therefore, now we need a truce. The big families of all parties on the podium need to discuss again


    In the war waiting area, the ancient wind gradually put away its momentum and calmed down a lot.


    At this time, Zheng Wudao turned his arm slightly and whispered, "brother Gu, I didn''t expect you to go crazy. It''s so terrible?"


    "I''ve never been crazy. Once I''m crazy, someone will suffer!"


    "..." Zheng Wudao was so angry that he looked at the ancient style and was speechless.


    After a while, he asked tentatively, "brother Gu, I think there seems to be something wrong with the relationship between you and the wood fairy? Are you angry that she hid the man in black? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng turned his head to Zheng Wudao. After three seconds, he slowly shook his head and said, "it''s not just the people in black. How many people can know the pain in my heart? Forget it, forget it. You''d better think about how to face the next war. If you can''t win the championship, even I can''t help you! "


    "Well... What brother Gu said is!"


    Zheng Wudao is looking up. He doesn''t ask any more questions. He closes his eyes alone!


    The conference has come to an end, and there are no weak left. How can it be so easy to defeat everyone and win the king?


    While Zheng Wudao was recuperating, the ancient wind swept his eyes to the eight people in black not far away.


    In the past, these people in black were mysterious to the ancient style. But now, Gu Feng doesn''t think so. After muqingqing''s event, Gu Feng thinks that these people in black may know each other.


    But who are these eight people in black?

 Chapter 2167

    From the eyes of these eight people, the ancient wind can see that they are by no means young people. Because, in their eyes, they all reveal a sense of vicissitudes of years.


    But who will be among those familiar with ancient customs?


    I carefully recalled those people I knew. Finally, the ancient wind shook his head reluctantly, and there was no clue at all.


    He couldn''t guess who these people were. Maybe he doesn''t know these eight people at all!


    This truce was almost another full hour. It was not until noon that Dabi announced that it would continue!


    How can we fight when there are 14 people left? Divided into two groups, one-on-one fair competition?


    Of course not!


    I saw that Hua Nu jumped onto the stage, glanced at the whole audience, and said in a loud voice: "now, I announce the official start of the fourth round of decisive battle. Please welcome the 14 elite seeds who have been promoted to the stage!"


    Strictly speaking, Mu Qingqing was not eliminated, but she disdained to continue to fight after her identity was exposed!


    Therefore, huanu will directly announce that 14 people are promoted, not 15. MuQing is automatically withdrawn from the game!


    As soon as Hua Nu''s voice fell, there were bursts of warm applause in the viewing seat. With applause, 14 seed elites in the waiting area also came to the stage one after another!


    After the formation was arranged, huanu opened his mouth to the crowd again. Lang Sheng said: "after the discussion of the families on the podium, we unanimously decided that the next big match will still be carried out in the form of challenge. The 14 seed elites will each draw a number. The one marked with "number one" will directly defend the challenge, and the rest will challenge on the stage in order! "


    "Another challenge?"


    Then the audience under the stage began to talk immediately. Hua Nu looked directly at the 14 people on the stage.


    "Do you have any objection?" he asked


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Fight whatever you want!"


    "I''m not afraid of any tactics!"


    The 14 seed elites have stated their positions one after another, and they have no opinions.


    So far, the fourth round of the decisive battle has been finalized.


    The challenge one by one is nothing for everyone, but it is a little sad for the person who unfortunately wins the No. 1 battle card. The people standing on the stage are all real kings, and they are no longer the mediocre people before. The next war is bound to be more bloody, more intense and cruel!


    It remains to be seen who the flowers will fall to!


    I saw that Hua Nu continued to say to everyone: "according to the previous rules, the top ten will be directly crowned king, so this round of challenge actually only needs four rounds, eliminating four people in total. No. 1 is the challenger, and No. 2 directly takes the stage to challenge. Who wins and who stays will continue to accept the challenge. Then No. 3 came on stage again and continued to challenge the winner of the last war, and so on until four people were eliminated. Do you understand? "


    "Ming... Understand!"


    They looked at each other. Although they had a slight criticism in their hearts, no one said anything.


    To put it bluntly, this round of challenge is still a matter of luck. Fortunately, if you draw the battle card after the fifth, you don''t have to fight, you will be directly crowned king.


    Those who are eliminated are doomed to be No. 1 to No. 5. Among the five numbers, four will be eliminated directly!


    This challenge is actually very unfair. However, the flower slave only said one word and blocked youyou''s mouth on the spot.


    What did huanu say?


    Hua Nu said: luck is also a part of strength!


    As soon as this was said, the people on the scene really had nothing to say. Anyway, did the people on the podium deliberately target anyone? What''s wrong with this rule?


    Yes, luck is also part of strength. Unfortunately, those who draw the top five can only blame their bad luck and deserve not to be crowned king. If you are really unwilling, take out your strength and defeat all the remaining people!


    Seeing that no one said anything, the flower slave waved his big hand and immediately fourteen battle cards floated in front of his chest!


    "Fourteen battle cards are ready. Please check them!"


    Hearing the speech, the forty battle cards began to circle, causing everyone to see it clearly.


    When everyone had no objection, there was a fog immediately from the flower slave.


    The fog wrapped all the battle cards so that fourteen participants could not see the numbers on them.


    "Well, you start to capture now. You are lucky to draw the battle cards after No. 5. You can directly seal the king without fighting. Those who draw the first five numbers need a cruel elimination war. Among the five, only one can be promoted! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the stage looked stiff, but they didn''t say anything in the end!


    "Who comes first?"


    Hua Nu looked at the crowd, but no one stood up for a moment.


    After a slight pause, I saw that Luhai was the first to stand up. Lang said, "I''d better come. I believe in my own luck!"


    Then his right arm went straight into the fog and caught one out!


    "What number?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Lu Hai, looking forward to Lu Hai showing his cards.


    I saw that Lu Hai slowly turned over the Battle Card in his hand. When he saw the numbers above, his face changed suddenly!!!


    Number four!


    Yes, he unfortunately drew the fourth card directly.


    According to the rules, if he wants to be king, he must defeat all the others!


    However, looking at the 14 people on the stage, who is the easy generation? Which one is not cruel?


    It seems that only he himself has become the weakest because of the damage of Taoist instruments?


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, your luck is really good!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind sneered, and his face was full of banter and mockery!


    With hissing, his arm suddenly reached into the fog and grabbed a battle card.


    However, when he saw the numbers on the battle card, the smile on his face solidified on the spot!


    Number one!


    Yes, he caught the first card. In other words, he will be the first to play and directly become the champion!


    "This... How can it be number one?"


    Gu Feng''s face was as black as carbon, and his heart could not tell what it was like. He glared directly at the flower slave, and then looked at the rostrum.


    At this moment, he understood everything in an instant. He knew that this seemingly fair lottery ceremony was actually a lot of fishy.


    Perhaps, the people on the podium can promote whoever they want.


    The reason why they will directly draw No. 1 is estimated to be the Dionysian, who want to let themselves stop. Because the next king does not need to be promoted directly. The ten people who will participate in the great cause of development with themselves in the future.

 Chapter 2168

    On the rostrum, in the face of the questioning eyes of the ancient customs, no one paid any attention, and everyone turned a blind eye.


    The number drawing ceremony on the stage continued.


    It seems to be testing the conjecture of ancient customs. The people who drew No. 2, No. 3 and No. 5 are Wang Tianbao, West Ferris and Qianye respectively!


    Zheng Wudao and the eight men in black successfully drew numbers 6 to 14.


    When this result came out, the whole audience was boiling, and the voices of doubt were one after another!


    What do people want to see most all the time?


    Undoubtedly, what people want to see most is those people in black fighting themselves. People want to see what these mysterious people in black are and who is stronger.


    But now, Dabi has reached this point, and those people in black have not met face to face. Often, they are "clever" to avoid a war with their own people.


    What does that mean?


    If there is no ghost in it, no one will believe it.


    But what if you know there are ghosts in it? Who can raise objections? Unless it''s too long!


    As the host of the event, Hua Nu once again suppressed the atmosphere of the scene with his own authority.


    He shouted to the crowd: "now, I announce that the fourth round of the challenge officially begins. Let''s welcome No. 1 antique and No. 2 Wang Tianbao to stay! "


    "Damn it!"


    To say who is the most unconvinced person in my heart, Wang Tianbao is definitely one.


    After swearing, there was nothing he could do, so he had to stay obediently to fight the ancient style.


    The rest of the people returned to the war waiting area one after another. On the battle platform, there were only Gu Feng and Wang Tianbao left soon!


    "Wang Tianbao, the first meeting that day is still fresh in my memory. I''ll never forget the scene when you shouted to take me as a war slave. Today, I will follow your wishes. As long as you can defeat me, I will take you as my master in front of more than 20 million people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Wang Tianbao''s face immediately sank, and he couldn''t tell how bitter it was. For a moment, I was speechless.


    It''s true that the ancient wind was crossing the real immortal disaster that day. At that time, the ancient wind was clearly just a small friar at the beginning of the real immortal who had just finished the robbery and punishment. It''s not too much to say that he should be included in his command? But who ever thought that the man who had just finished the robbery was so fierce that it was really surprising!


    If you defeat him, you can take him as a slave? But is it really so easy to overcome it?


    Just now, the ancient wind fought 20 people alone. What a power is that? How domineering is that? Who dares to say he can hold his head?


    Wang Tianbao''s complexion has changed and changed. After staring at Gu Feng for five or six seconds, he said, "Gu Feng, I take back what I said before and solemnly apologize to you. I shouldn''t bully others, let alone want to attract you!"


    With that, Wang Tianbao really bowed to the ancient style and apologized to the ancient style!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the old style was silly and the whole audience was stunned.


    Before the battle started, Wang Tianbao made reparations first?


    He, stop yelling about taking war slaves?


    This scene is really surprising. No one knows what Wang Tianbao is thinking. Is it difficult for him to show kindness because he is afraid of the prestige of the ancient style?


    On the rostrum, the whole fairy king of Huxiao mountain manor changed color at this time. Wang Tianbao''s move can be said to have disgraced them.


    Those who can get to this point should be arrogant. Even if you die in battle, you can''t be recognized!


    Fortunately, Wang Tianbao''s next words gave a step to the fairy kings of Huxiao mountain manor.


    After getting up, Wang Tianbao said to Gu Feng again, "Gu Feng, the reason why I bow to you is not only an apology, but also a respect for you. You are a real king, worthy of admiration. If you bow, you can stand it! "


    Sure enough, Wang Tianbao''s words made the fairy kings of Huxiao mountain manor look better. Because these words show the magnanimity of Huxiao mountain manor.


    "Well, well, I''ve received this gift. I''ll cancel my previous gratitude and resentment with you!" The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a smile, and his heart was a lot happier. As soon as the conversation turned, he said again: "however, the ugly words still have to be said in front. The fighting platform faces each other, the fist and foot have no eyes, the magic power is difficult to close, and life and death depend on life..."


    The ancient style at this moment has slightly changed the impression of Wang Tianbao. Originally, his initial idea was to kill Wang Tianbao directly on the battle platform with the strongest means, so as to hate him in Xue''s heart.


    But now, he felt comfortable, and the killing opportunity naturally decreased. He wouldn''t kill unless he had to!


    "I see!"


    "Let''s start!"


    After that, Gu Feng''s momentum began to rise, and he released his strength once again.


    People were shocked to see that his realm once again soared all the way from the middle stage of true immortality to the top of true immortality!


    On the other hand, Wang Tianbao is also unwilling to show weakness. The momentum of his whole body also soared, and his black hair stood upside down


    War, imminent!


    "There are thousands of avenues, and samsara takes the lead - samsara boxing!"


    The ancient wind roared and blew out with a fist. It was actually six life faces.


    He once again showed his reincarnation boxing, which was his own boxing!


    It was only a punch, but people clearly saw six doors. The six portals, with different lights flowing, represent six destinations!


    Facing the ancient style of samsara boxing, Wang Tianbao also showed his own law of the road.


    When he looked up, there was a roar. Unexpectedly, the world trembled and made people''s eardrums ache.


    Obviously, it''s just Wang Tianbao roaring, but the audience just heard the roar of the tiger!


    Huxiao mountain manor. Wang Tianbao comes from Huxiao mountain manor. The name of Huxiao mountain manor is not random, but they really have this unique skill!


    With the roar, Wang Tianbao''s body suddenly changed into a beautiful white tiger.


    The white is three feet long and strong, better than any bull!


    Open your mouth and roar, and immediately resolve the samsara offensive of ancient style!


    After the samsara Dharma phase is broken, the fist blown out by the ancient wind is just a fist. Straight up, just meet the beautiful white tiger!


    Seeing this, the old-fashioned eyebrow wrinkled on the spot and turned around suddenly, which was regarded as avoiding the fierce blow!


    The first attack of the white tiger was defeated. The sharp claw caught a deep ditch mark on the battle platform formed by the meteorite!

 Chapter 2169

    Ho ho!


    In other words, when the tiger roars, the earth moves and the mountains shake. This statement is by no means empty!


    The beautiful white tiger looked particularly angry after the first blow. He straightened up and roared at the ancient wind.


    For a moment, I saw the void turbulence and the battle platform trembling. The nearby audience, even with their hands covered their ears, seemed very uncomfortable. It seemed that a careful liver was going to explode!


    All the people in the watching table have suffered such an impact, and the ancient style in the center of the battle platform bears the brunt. As soon as the roar of the white tiger came out, his face was distorted. The strong breath rushed towards him and almost lifted him up!


    The most deadly thing is not the coming breath, but the dizziness effect of the tiger howling!


    Yes, it''s the Vertigo effect. After the ancient wind is shocked by the roar, I only feel that my eyes turn black and my brain is short of oxygen. I fell straight on my back!


    He was really dizzy. He was directly stunned by the roar of the white tiger. Nobody knows!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was silly and stared round with fear.


    At this juncture, how can the ancient wind faint? Can he still live when he faints?


    Sure enough, the beautiful white tiger immediately caught the right time. A hungry tiger put food on it and pressed the ancient wind under him all at once!


    Roar!


    It was another roar, and I didn''t know whether it was excitement or anger. After pressing the ancient wind under him, the white tiger didn''t immediately lower his mouth, but roared into the sky, which made countless people hold their breath and fear.


    After a roar, the beautiful white tiger finally opened his mouth. He directly bit the antique neck


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this, people''s heart was immediately mentioned to their throat, and they all cried out in surprise!


    The ancient wind has been dizzy. At this time, if you are bitten in the neck, will you die?


    However, ancient customs are not as weak as people think.


    Just when the white tiger was about to bite his neck, one of his arms was raised horizontally, blocking the white tiger''s big mouth!


    He woke up. At this most critical moment, he woke up.


    The next moment, his whole body glowed, and 18000 arrays were activated by him.


    Not only that, his whole body, at this moment, even took up a circle of green light.


    It was a glazed jade body, which was mobilized by him at this time.


    Two kinds of extreme body refining techniques were used by him at the same time again. At this moment, the physical strength of the ancient style has reached an extreme again!


    "Want to eat me, you are a little tender!"


    Gu Feng roared. He threw the white tiger out on the spot. The next second, he flew up and planned to ride directly on the white tiger and give a fatal blow.


    However, the white tiger was not a simple generation. He turned up at the moment he was thrown out. Immediately once again, the ancient wind gave a roar!


    Roar!!!


    Roar, the wind and cloud move, and the battle platform is frightened!


    A breath of terror rushed into the ancient wind again, causing the ancient wind''s body to freeze in place immediately.


    As just now, his cheeks were distorted, his whole head hummed and his eyes blackened


    It''s the Vertigo effect again. The ancient wind was attacked again.


    He was dizzy again. After losing consciousness, his whole body fell back


    At this time, the white tiger rushed up again and directly pressed the ancient wind under him.


    This time, the white tiger seemed to learn better. Instead of roaring again, he bit directly at the old wind''s neck.


    After summing up the experience, Bai Hu believes that the reason why the ancient wind woke up at the critical moment is because the proud roar behind gave the ancient wind enough time.


    This time, he learned a lesson. Before complete victory, he would never be careless again.


    But what if there is a lesson? Is it really so easy to lose the ancient style?


    When the white tiger bit again, he did not bite the antique neck, but on a hard object!


    That thing is only as big as basketball and emits beautiful five-color light.


    Impressively, it was a tripod, a tripod shining with five colors. The round tripod with three feet and two ears is engraved with various mysterious symbols!


    That''s the Qingtian King tripod, an ancient Taoist instrument!


    Yes, it''s the ancient Qingtian King tripod. The vertigo of ancient wind this time is not as serious as that just now, so I woke up earlier.


    Seeing that the white tiger bit down his neck again, in a hurry, he immediately hit his Taoist weapon into the mouth of the white tiger.


    The white tiger tried his best to break the tripod. However, the hardness of the tripod was far beyond his imagination. Even if he broke his fangs, he couldn''t bite them.


    Next, a more frightening scene appeared. The five color tripod suddenly expanded. Originally, it was only as big as a basketball, but the next second, it suddenly expanded and cracked the white tiger''s big mouth on the spot!


    The big mouth was cracked, and the beautiful white tiger suffered serious trauma. After falling to the ground, it immediately rolled in pain!


    However, it was at this time that the ancient wind became angry. As soon as he rushed up, he rode directly on the back of the white tiger.


    He grabbed the white tiger''s back neck fur with his left hand and his five-color tripod with his right hand, and immediately launched a round of crazy smashing!


    Dong Dong!


    After eight consecutive blows, the beautiful white tiger immediately collapsed. His head was smashed and his neck was broken. He can''t be aggressive anymore!


    I saw that Gu Feng abandoned the big tripod and directly detained the yuan God of the white tiger as soon as he explored his right fist.


    It''s a little white tiger, only the size of a cat. When he was caught by the ancient wind, he showed a look of fear on his face.


    Unexpectedly, he spit out words and begged for mercy: "Gu... Brother Gu, i... I lost, I lost!"


    "Hehe, promise!"


    Gu Feng chuckled and his face was full of satisfaction. He didn''t kill for it!


    This war seems dangerous, but in fact, it is very easy for us. It seems that this Wang Tianbao is a bit unworthy of his name and is far from worthy of his reputation!


    "Well, the grudges between us will be written off. In the future, as long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t embarrass you!"


    The mood of the ancient wind was a great pleasure.


    As soon as his palm was loosened, he planned to release Wang Tianbao''s Yuanshen. Who ever thought, just then, he heard a burst of exclamation from the audience

 Chapter 2170

    "Ah, be careful!!!"


    At this moment, almost the whole audience exclaimed. Most of the people at the scene immediately stood up straight, and no one showed fear.


    The next second, the ancient wind only felt a strong wind coming from the back of his head, and a strong crisis hit his heart in an instant.


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw a shining giant axe cut down directly!


    The giant axe came suddenly and came out of nothingness silently. When Gu Feng found that he had been secretly attacked, there was no chance to react!


    With the sound of "poof", the shining axe was directly embedded in his forehead!


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in front of the ancient wind: "sorry, the ancient wind, the battle is not over. What you grasp in your hand is not my yuan God at all. The battle continues!"


    It was Wang Tianbao''s voice. With the voice of words, his body began to appear. The next second, people were shocked to find that the shining axe was actually caught by him.


    Previously, he was invisible, and only now did he manifest!


    Wheezing!!!


    A series of golden glow escaped from the forehead of the ancient wind and stunned countless people on the spot.


    That''s the spirit of vitality. Can this axe kill the ancient style?


    At this moment, not to mention that the whole audience was stunned. Even the fairy kings on the podium were stunned and stared round. Especially Mu Qingqing, she stood straight. If she hadn''t been held by Dionysian, she would have rushed directly to the battle platform!


    On the battle platform, the giant axe in Wang Tianbao''s hand is still embedded in the ancient style''s forehead, causing blood to flow like a flood, and the golden spirit spirit to overflow madly!


    "Sorry, I''m the winner in this battle!!!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Tianbao roared and made a force in his hand, which planned to split the ancient style in half!


    However, just then, one arm of Gu Feng suddenly raised and grabbed the axe embedded in his forehead.


    At the same time, his eyes glittered with cold light and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to want my life!"


    I saw that the antique arm glowed. With the blessing of two extreme body refining techniques, his strength was almost indescribable. No matter how Wang Tianbao roars and tries, the huge axe is still difficult to improve!


    "No way, how can your head be so hard? Why didn''t I break your holy palace with my axe? "


    Wang Tianbao roared again, looking very unwilling. The joy of victory that had permeated his face suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, when people saw the passing of the Marshal''s energy of the ancient wind, they thought that the ancient wind''s holy palace had been broken. In fact, it is not. Although the ancient wind''s holy palace has suffered a little trauma, it has not been broken. Because


    At this time, Wang Tianbao was a little embarrassed. He found that he could neither continue to go deep into the ancient wind''s head, nor pull it out and retreat. It seems that the huge axe has been clamped by the ancient wind''s forehead!


    "There are many impossible things. If I was attacked by you so easily, can I live to this day?"


    The ancient wind roared, and then he saw only a series of runes containing terror and murder escaping from the center of his eyebrows and going straight to Wang Tianbao''s arm.


    The next second, Wang Tianbao''s face showed a look of horror. Almost without any hesitation, he threw away the huge axe in his hand, and his whole body immediately retreated.


    This is not over. On the way back, he cut off his whole right arm with the momentum of thunder. Then his body disappeared and he disappeared on the platform again!


    At the moment when his real body disappeared, people clearly saw that the back of his abandoned hand was directly turned into powder!


    This... What power is this? Can you turn Wang Tianbao''s arm into powder in an instant?


    The answer is the first kill array in ancient times!


    Yes, it is the first killing array in ancient times. It was personally portrayed into the eyebrows of ancient customs by Emperor Yu and used to protect the yuan God of ancient customs.


    Fortunately, Wang Tianbao made a quick decision in time, otherwise those runes containing terrorist killing will go up with his arm and swallow his whole body!


    At that time, even if the Immortal King came, it would be difficult to save his life!


    This set of killing array is not controlled by ancient customs. If others do not invade his yuan God, the killing array will not be started. This killing array not only saved Gu Feng''s life many times, but also killed many people who wanted Gu Feng''s life for him!


    "Hum, you run fast!"


    Gu Feng sneered. Slowly, he took down the big axe embedded in his forehead.


    Only then did he see clearly what had hurt himself.


    This is an open sky axe. The axe blade is three feet long, and the axe handle is two feet long. The whole body emits the light of forest cold, which makes people tremble when they see it!


    It is worth mentioning that the overall shape of the axe is based on the shape of the tiger, which makes the axe look more irresistible!


    This is not a fairy king magic weapon, but an artifact of the peak state of real immortals. When the ancient wind played in his hand, he obviously felt that the axe was struggling and wanted to rise up and give himself a fatal blow.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Gu Feng smiled, a little evil and cruel!


    Why?


    Because he knew that the axe was not an ordinary magic weapon, but a Taoist weapon.


    On the handle of the axe, there are also numerous mysterious runes, which are the avenue of heaven and earth perceived by its master.


    So the question is, whose Dao weapon is this axe?


    Of course it''s Wang Tianbao''s, because the axe is full of Wang Tianbao''s strong breath!


    At this moment, although Wang Tianbao disappeared into nothingness, the ancient wind was not in a hurry to find it, but sat on the battle platform leisurely and contentedly.


    What''s he doing?


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    I saw that Gu Feng took out his Taoist instrument, then began to inject water into it, and then set up a Taoist fire under the big tripod


    What''s he doing? He wants to cook delicious food on the platform?


    Of course not. Just when the water in the tripod was completely boiling, he successively put more than 100 seals on the big axe.


    Then, in full view of the public, he directly threw the axe into the big tripod!

 Chapter 2171

    "This..."


    "What is he doing?"


    "He''s going to cook the big axe?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    On the spot, the audience was boiling. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    What is this grand marshal who came from the front to resist the enemy thinking? Why is his practice so puzzling?


    Although there were more than 20 million viewers at the scene, few people guessed the intention of the ancient style.


    In fact, the moment the wind sat cross legged since ancient times, many people began to be confused. It''s clearly a war of life and death. Why do ancient customs dare to be so leisurely and complacent? He''s not afraid of being attacked?


    Soon, however, people understood the meaning of ancient customs.


    I saw that Wang Tianbao, who had long been hidden in the void, suddenly appeared!


    After appearing, he did not directly kill the ancient wind, but showed a painful and panic color. He grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and shouted anxiously, "brother Gu, stop, brother Gu, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Yes, the open sky axe is really his Taoist weapon. Once he is really destroyed by the ancient wind, he will die. Just now, he gave up his tools and escaped, which was also a helpless move.


    Originally, he was still dreaming that the ancient wind would not find that it was his own Taoist instrument, so he didn''t use it. Who ever thought that the means of ancient customs were so cruel that they had to cook their own Taoist utensils directly!


    Cook a big axe?


    To tell you the truth, this move is a little strange. Ordinary normal people can''t do it. But that''s what archaism did!


    "Hehe, are you finally willing to show up? Why don''t we sit down and have two drinks? "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a slight smile, and did not bear a grudge because of the sneak attack.


    Laughing in the mouth, the old wind did not stop his movements. He was still controlling his fire, and the water in the big tripod was boiling and roaring.


    It''s amazing that there are still some ancient styles, and many condiments have been added to it


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, countless people were silly again. They were convinced by the ancient style and were speechless!


    He added so many condiments to it. Did he really intend to cook other people''s Dao utensils?


    "Brother Gu, brother Gu, stop, stop, stop, I know I''m wrong, I admit defeat, no admit defeat!"


    Wang Tianbao was frightened. While begging for mercy, he almost knelt down directly to Gu Feng. At this time, he was bent on saving his Tao instrument, and no longer had the idea of resistance.


    If someone catches the Taoist instrument, it''s equivalent to his little tail being caught. He doesn''t dare to play any tricks at all!


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!"


    Gu Feng laughed up and finally stopped. He didn''t really intend to damage Wang Tianbao''s Taoist utensils.


    He patted Wang Tianbao on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "it''s really touching. The heavenly kings who used to dominate the five regions and were known as the strongest, but they don''t want to lose all of them. It''s really surprising, but it''s enough!"


    Indeed, people like Lu Haiwang and Tianbao used to be invincible in the five domains. In addition to Zheng Wudao''s ability to suppress them, who can they fear under the fairy king?


    Who ever thought that the former heavenly kings of the five regions were defeated one after another in this conference!


    Lu Hai, formerly known as the first man in Dongjun, almost died in the hands of an attendant of Zheng Wudao in the first war; Bai Muyun, who used to be known as Nanzhan''s first man, didn''t want to be so cowardly to beg for mercy under Zheng Wudao''s hands; Now, Wang Tianbao, also known as the first person in the West Sea, is nothing more than a sigh!


    So, what will be the end of West skyscraper, which also has the same reputation and prestige? After a while, can Luhai continue to be king?


    After repeated ridicule, the ancient wind put away the Taoist utensils and returned Wang Tianbao''s Taoist utensils at the same time. Killing people is not what he likes to do. Yang Wei is the purpose of his participation in this event!


    When huanu announced the victory of ancient style, ancient style adjusted its momentum to the peak again.


    He not only released the powerful strength of the part of the town sealed in the body, but also launched 18000 arrays and the glazed jade body belonging to Guiyun Dionysian.


    He suddenly stamped his foot and cracked the platform on the spot.


    At the same time, he stared directly at the West skyscraper in the waiting area and said coldly, "what are you still writing? Today, I''m old-fashioned, so I''ll calculate with you the new and old hatred between us! "


    West Ferris drew the Third Battle Card. According to the rules set earlier, he should be on the stage now.


    Until this time, the ancient wind had not forgotten the scene of the robbery that day. On that day, these self proclaimed heavenly kings of the five regions were so arrogant? You have to take yourself as a slave as soon as you come up. If you don''t follow, you''ll kill it directly. It''s rampant!


    Now, there will be revenge and complaint!


    Facing the challenge of the ancient style, although there is a little fear in the heart of West Ferris, it still stepped on the battle platform and confronted the ancient style.


    After looking at each other, the West Ferris said, "I have to admit that you are the most evil person I have ever seen. Obviously, you just finished the real immortal disaster for a few days, but you have the strength to stand side by side with us! "


    "Hahaha, how can you know my means? How can I tell you that I used to have the peak cultivation of true immortals? " The ancient wind laughed on the spot, and his face was full of mockery. As soon as he received his smile, he immediately burst into a cold voice and drank: "don''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll give you two ways, either admit defeat or die!"


    At this time, the ancient wind, that is, the breath rises and the killing machine bursts out, which makes people frightened!


    "Either admit defeat or die?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience at the scene were stunned. They only felt that the ancient style was overbearing. You know, the West Ferris standing in front of him is known as one of the top kings in the five regions. Is it so worthless in his eyes?


    In the face of the ancient wind, the face of West Ferris has changed and changed.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he immediately released his own momentum.


    Lang Sheng said, "king, when you have the dignity of a king, you can''t insult me even if you die on the spot today!"


    "Come on, this war, the winner will be promoted and the loser will die!"


    Compared with Wang Tianbao and Bai Muyun, Seymour Tian has to be tough. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the old style, he was unwilling to bow his head.


    Just now, Wang Tianbao did lose, but he saved his life. Why?


    Most people think that''s because before the battle began, he first made amends and confessed his mistake to Gu Feng.


    Although it was just a bow, it played the role of a talisman!

 Chapter 2172

    The battle between the ancient wind and the West skyscraper is about to begin. This time, Gu Feng does not intend to delay time. He intends to make a quick decision by the strongest means!


    Because the ultimate purpose of his participation in this event is to show his prestige. The stronger his means are, the sooner he ends the battle, the better the effect will be!


    Therefore, as soon as the battle started, he directly showed reincarnation boxing.


    One punch, six looks.


    Think it''s over? One punch out, as simple as six portals?


    Of course not. This reincarnation boxing is many times stronger than the previous one.


    First of all, the ancient style is based on two kinds of extreme body refining techniques. Its power is much stronger than that of Wang Tianbao in wartime.


    Secondly, because the ancient style holds the attitude of quick battle and quick decision, he integrates the yin-yang Avenue he understands into it.


    What role can the avenue of yin and Yang play after being integrated into the divine power?


    That is to make the supernatural powers more spiritual, more unpredictable, and more powerful.


    This is not the end. The ancient style not only blows out samsara boxing, but also integrates the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist priest!


    It can be said that this fist can be called the peak. It is the most powerful fist that the ancient style can exert so far!


    So the question is, what kind of horror has the power of this fist reached when so many Taoist principles have been integrated into this fist?


    I saw that the crazy bully''s fist first hit the void, and then flew to the battle platform!


    Yes, the recast platform was overturned. When the ancient wind stepped down, the battle platform, which was already full of scars, immediately collapsed and opened. When the six portals in the reincarnation fist began to rotate, the fragmented battle platform immediately turned into rubble and was lifted up to the sky, causing a scream!


    Let''s say that the West skyscraper originally wanted to fight with the ancient style. Even if it knew it would lose, it should also keep its king''s dignity.


    Who ever thought that when the ancient wind showed his debut, he was immediately imprisoned on the spot, unable to move the slightest, let alone make any response and counterattack!


    It can be said that although the battle has just begun, he has already been defeated. Because he was oppressed by the ancient style, he couldn''t move at all.


    What scares him most? Or the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist priest, the crazy will to sacrifice himself and be exclusive!


    At that moment, he only felt that what came to him was not an ancient wind, but an invincible God of war, a great emperor who could never be defeated!


    At this moment, what appears in Seymour''s heavenly eye is not the battle platform, no enemy and no ancient style. Six Worlds appeared in his eyes:


    He saw that one day people roared at him and couldn''t resist at all; He saw that thousands of troops and horses roared and roared like a mountain torrent, which could not be reversed; He saw that countless evil spirits suddenly rushed out of a valley. Those black devils turned into countless monsters with tusks and tore at him head-on, which was soul-stirring, unavoidable and unstoppable; He saw that countless hungry ghosts with protruding eyes opened their claws and rushed towards themselves. It seemed that they wanted to tear themselves up and eat themselves as food; He saw that countless animals such as pigs, dogs, cattle, horses and donkeys also rushed towards him, as if they wanted to pull themselves to be with them; He saw that in the endless darkness, there were areas layer after layer, and the people in them were suffering severe torture such as tongues, peeling and oil boiling pots. Among them, there are two people holding soul calling flags, one black and one white, who want to put themselves in with an iron chain!


    This is the phase of the six ways, and this is the ancient wind''s own magic road. Every scene seen by West Ferris represents one of them - heaven, humanity, Asura, hungry ghost, beast and hell!


    In the face of so many illusions and so many Avenue bombardments, it is strange to say that the West skyscraper can raise the heart of resistance. In the face of these, he can only stand still and wait for the judgment of fate.


    Finally, the six scenes he saw turned into an iron chain and went straight to his neck.


    The iron chain belongs to hell road. The ancient wind plans to directly return the West Ferris wheel to the region to enjoy all kinds of torture!


    It is reasonable to say that the West skyscraper has no resistance at this time, and should be killed in an instant. Who ever thought, just when the ancient wind was about to succeed, there was an old big palm, which directly probed down from the podium and grabbed the West Ferris at the most critical moment!


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned. Then his fierce eyes stared at the rostrum.


    Soon, he knew what had happened. At the last minute, it was the patriarch of the Seymour family who saved the West skyscraper!


    "Old wind Taoist friend, please calm down. Seymour''s day has been defeated. Please don''t kill them all!"


    The head of the Seymour family made a noise. His face was black and his face was very ugly. The West Ferris beside him is even more white, like a lost soul, like a puppet!


    And it was at this time that the whole audience came back. Recalling the prestige of the ancient wind just now, one by one was scared to turn blue and palpitation.


    What kind of person is this grand marshal who came from the front to resist the enemy? How can you be so powerful?


    You know, the West Ferris used to be the top king of the five regions. Can''t even hold a face-to-face under his hands?


    Hiss!!!


    After a short silence, there was a sound of cold breath in the audience.


    Now, people have thoroughly seen the prestige of the ancient style and are completely convinced by his means.


    To say that the pictures of the 20 challengers in the previous battle of ancient style are amazing, his performance just now is shocking!


    How many of these young kings present can show such authority?


    On the stage, Gu Feng ignored the audience''s views on himself. Instead, he glared at the Seymour family on the podium and asked coldly, "are you interfering with Dabi on the stage?" When he spoke, his momentum rose again, and there was a sense that he would rush to the podium if he disagreed with each other!


    "This conference has long stipulated that no one should interfere in the competition on the stage in any way. How dare you knowingly commit it? Is it difficult? Do you think the Seymour family wants to destroy the family? "


    The ancient wind is pressing step by step, and his face is full of killing opportunities. Look at him, it seems that he really wants to rush to the podium!


    However, he didn''t really rush up. After stopping, he looked at the flower slave again and shouted again: "elder flower slave, what do you think of this? Should you give me an explanation? "

 Chapter 2173

    "This..."


    Smelling the speech, Hua Nu was also slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    It can be said that the practice of chief Seymour really surprised him and caught him off guard!


    Yes, I have stressed many times that no one, at any critical moment, should intervene in the competition on the stage in any way. Even if he watches his son die miserably, he can''t intervene!


    But now, the Seymour family has committed a foul. What should we do?


    However, the Sima patriarch quickly got up, bowed directly to the flower slave, and said in a very humble tone, "please calm down, please listen to me. My crazy son is really arrogant at ordinary times, but his cultivation talent and potential are indeed the strongest person in my Seymour family for tens of thousands of years. If you really die on the platform, my Seymour family really can''t bear it. If you want to plead guilty, come to me. I am willing to bear any punishment for my crazy son! "


    Then the Simo patriarch gave them a deep salute, then turned his head and bowed to the ancient wind on the stage, looking very humble!


    However, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and said angrily, "your Seymour family can''t afford the loss, whose family can afford it? In this grand event, how many proud sons of heaven died miserably on the platform, and how should their families bear it? The general assembly has long stipulated that no one should interfere in the battle in any way, but you dare to openly defy the rules. It''s really bold! "


    "As the saying goes, human life should be paid with human life. Just now you said, are you willing to take the blame for that incompetent young man? Then I want to ask, if I want you to die, will you give it to me? "


    "Kill him?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience exclaimed again. They almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Ancient wind still wants the life of a fairy king? How can he open this mouth? He dares to think!


    However, people are still more shocked.


    I saw that after the Simo clan leader''s face changed slightly, he really nodded and agreed, saying: "little Taoist friend, if you have to hurt people''s lives to get rid of your hatred, take my life away from the old man. I''m willing to exchange my old life for the life of my crazy son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the audience was stunned again. They really didn''t know what to say. The Seymour patriarch is really willing to exchange his old life for the small life of West Motian?


    You know, the life of a fairy king can''t be measured by value. A fairy king is almost a symbol and the patron saint of a family!


    People like West Ferris, even if they have talent and great potential, they are just people in a real fairyland!


    The words of Sheikh Seymour stunned the audience. Even the ancient style didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    What should I do if people say it for their own sake? Is it hard to run up and cut off someone''s head? Can you cut it?


    At this time, the ancient wind received a message in his mind: "you can stop. The prestige you want has been achieved. If you let go of Seymour day''s horse, you will have more benefits later! "


    It was the great devil who was preaching. He was stunned by the ancient wind on the spot.


    What are the more benefits? Why did the great devil let himself let go?


    Gu Feng couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t ask questions, because there were so many fairy kings on the scene. If he dared to speak secretly, he would be intercepted.


    Just then, the Seymour patriarch spoke again. He bowed to the ancient wind and said, "little Taoist friend, if you don''t dislike me, take my old life. I promise my Seymour family will never embarrass you. If you don''t intend to kill me, you can put forward any conditions, and my Seymour family will certainly meet all your requirements! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng frowned again. He didn''t respond in a hurry, but looked up at the others on the podium.


    After half a ring, he took back his eyes and said coldly, "well, in the final analysis, you are also a respected old man. How can I disrespect you? However, the price you mentioned is still necessary. Let''s put it aside first! "


    Previously, Gu Feng clearly remembered that the fairy kings of Baiyun villa also promised the price in order to save Bai Muyun in the hands of Zheng Wudao.


    Now, with the West skyscraper, it''s fun. Maybe he can make a big profit because of it!


    Hoo!!!


    Seeing the ancient wind loose, the Sheikh Seymour breathed out a long turbid breath.


    I don''t know why, obviously, the ancient wind is just a friar in a real fairyland, which has created a strong and irresistible pressure on himself.


    After taking a deep breath, the patriarch of the Seymour bowed to the ancient wind again and said, "thank you, little Taoist friend!"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately waved his hand and said loudly, "no, as the saying goes, the crime of death can be avoided, but the crime of living can not be forgiven. The incompetent people in your Seymour family have ridiculed me several times, and they are shameless to take me as a slave. Today, since he wants to beg for his life in my hands, should he lower his noble head in front of me? "


    "This..."


    The family leader of Seymour pondered, then looked back at the West Ferris, but found that the West Ferris was still white with no God in his eyes. It seems that he still hasn''t come back from the war, and he is still immersed in the boundless fear!


    He... Was scared silly!


    "Well... You can see, my fool is really... Really inconvenient. To tell you the truth, he was scared like this by you. It''s still a dilemma whether he can recover! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, it''s Gu Feng''s turn to be silly. After a careful look at Seymour, he had to smile and let it go!


    People are fooled by themselves. What else do you want?


    Then, the old wind waved his hand, looked extremely impatient, and said, "forget it, forget it, just say that he is an incompetent person, it must be true!"


    Leaving aside the West skyscraper, the ancient wind took a deep breath again. After adjusting his state, he directly stared at Lu Hai in the waiting area and roared: "Lu Hai, what are you doing in the waiting area? Why don''t you get up and die? "


    Lu Hai drew the No. 4 card. According to the rules of Dabi, it''s his turn to play now.


    Then, it will be the turn of thousands of fallen leaves from the northern restricted area.


    Thousands of fallen leaves, like Xing Rong, is a mysterious and powerful man. She once threatened not only to kill the man in black, but also to directly win the title and become the king of heaven!

 Chapter 2174

    "Luhai, why don''t you roll up and die quickly?"


    The ancient wind roared again, which could be said to enlighten the deaf and make Lu Hai''s face change again.


    To say the gratitude and resentment with the ancient style, needless to say, it must be Lu Hai. For seven of Luhai''s followers died at the hands of the ancient wind.


    Not to mention, there are also the most quarrels between ancient customs and Luhai. The hatred between them is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea.


    Facing the two roars of the ancient wind, Lu Hai finally couldn''t sit still. With an iron face, he came to the battle platform!


    "Ancient customs, it''s time to settle the grievances between us!" Lu Haidao.


    I saw a slight contempt in the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, sneering: "yes, the gratitude and resentment between us really should be solved. Remember, today next year will be your first memorial day! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Lu Hai''s face changed again.


    Instead of responding directly, he began to adjust his momentum.


    His momentum soared wildly, but he took out the previous small black box. There is a glittering little sword on the surface. It''s his Taoist weapon!


    As soon as the Taoist instrument appeared, it rose into the sky and turned into a giant sword with eight feet and three feet. The cold light shines and breathtaking.


    "Although this war is to end our grievances, it is also the best time for me to prove myself. Fight, if I can''t be king today, I''d rather die! "


    Now, for Luhai, there are two wars left. Conquering the ancient wind is a thousand fallen leaves.


    If he wins both wars, he can squeeze into the top ten and be directly crowned king.


    The king is not the purpose. To keep his position as king and defend his dignity as king is the result he wants!


    "Well, well, then I''ll help you and send you to the West!"


    Gu Feng sneered and then said in a loud voice, "since you plan to use the sword, I''ll use the sword. I can only see a moment of victory or defeat!"


    After that, the ancient wind began to gather. He once again released the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist priest, and used his own avenue of yin and Yang.


    Immediately, his real body rushed up and turned into a purple giant sword eight or nine feet long. On the purple giant sword, there is also a cold light. On it, there are even a trace of electric symbols flowing and crackling, which makes people fear when they see it.


    This is the decision to cut heaven. As soon as Fang shows it, he gives others a strong illusion: cut heaven, earth and heaven, and vow to kill everything on earth.


    After seeing this huge sword, countless people changed color on the spot. Under this huge purple sword, people feel small. They all feel that this sword is irresistible and irresistible. They can only be killed!


    On the other side, the original Buddha of naluhai was also integrated with his own Tao. Although his huge sword is shining cold and powerful, it is far less powerful than that caused by the ancient wind!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The big sword buzzed, the platform trembled, and the audience held their breath!


    Life and death war, imminent!


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    Both of them, who had turned into giant swords, roared at the same time.


    In an instant, I saw endless wind and cloud surging, and endless energy converging towards two giant swords. For a moment, the whole world was darkened, as if there were only two swords facing each other in the air!


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins.


    Two people with long-standing resentment will completely distinguish life and death!


    The audience of more than 20 million held their breath and raised their heart to their throat!


    Seeing that life and death were about to be divided, the unexpected scene appeared again.


    I saw a loud roar from the camp of lujiazhai on the podium: "wait a minute, this fight, we lost!"


    It was the fairy king of lujiazhai who was making a sound. He deliberately mixed a little magic power in this roar, which caused the momentum of the two people who were about to work hard to vent and never regained their previous prestige!


    Before people could react, the fairy king of Lu''s stronghold roared again: "please wait a minute, ancient Taoist friend. Lu Hai has lost. He is not your opponent. You see, there are obvious cracks in his Taoist instrument. He can''t fight any more! "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience looked at Lu Hai''s bazhang giant sword in unison.


    After looking carefully, they all screamed.


    Yes, Lu Hai''s Taoist instrument is really damaged. There is a clear crack on it, extending from the tip of the sword to the hilt.


    However, Lu Hai deliberately covered it with divine power, so he couldn''t be noticed at the first time!


    "Old wind trail friend, stop. Lu Hai won''t be your opponent. In the first battle, he had hurt Daoqi, and since then he has been forced to support. No doubt, if you insist on fighting, before his sword is cut out, his Taoist instruments will break first! "


    The fairy king of the Lu family spoke again and called countless people wrong on the spot.


    Is this intervention? If you want to admit defeat, why not earlier?


    I saw that Gu Feng''s face changed and changed, looking extremely unwilling.


    Although the fairy king of lujiazhai was begging for mercy, he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to mobilize his momentum and planned to kill Lu Hai on the spot.


    However, at this time, he received a secret message from the flower Slave: "you can stop. Leaving him alive will only do you more good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face once again changed, appear more unwilling. He did not respond to the flower slave, but really put away his momentum and turned back to himself.


    Indeed, killing is not his purpose. His purpose is to make himself known.


    Today, he needs to fight his power as much as possible to order the world in the future.


    If you have to kill Lu Hai, you are bound to get angry with Lu Jiazhai, which is very unfavorable to his future plan!


    Just when the ancient wind had just stopped its momentum, I saw the voice of the flower slave ring again: "that''s right. Save their lives, and you will have more helpers in the future!"


    "Help? What helper? "


    Gu Feng''s heart was a burst of wrong Leng, but he soon had the answer.


    The flower slave continued: "the war ahead is tight, and all the great enemies are eyeing. You need more powerful helpers to help you, and you need more people to help you kill the enemy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly again. For a moment, he thought of a joke that Zheng Wudao had told himself before.


    On that day, Zheng Wudao joked that Ruo Luhai and others were selected as demon star generals in this grand event. And I jumped out at this time to admit my demon star identity. I think Luhai''s face should be quite wonderful?

 Chapter 2175

    Thinking of this, the ancient wind really feels a lot better.


    So he completely put away his momentum and didn''t intend to hold on to Lu Hai.


    It''s still the old rule. Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes can''t escape.


    The ancient wind shook his clothes and said to the Immortal King Lang of the Lu family, "it''s not impossible for me to let him go. Still, since you want to beg for your life in my hands, can you not bow your head to me? "


    Bow your head? Confession?


    Hearing the speech, the fairy king of Lu''s stronghold collapsed. Although he was unhappy, he couldn''t say anything more.


    But the audience began to talk again.


    However, Lu Hai also turned back to himself and gradually put away his momentum.


    His face was very ugly. After shaking his robes, he said in a cold voice, "if you want my life, take it at any time. But if you want me to bow my head and admit my mistake, it''s impossible! "


    "Oh, you''re so angry!"


    The ancient wind was enraged. The next second, his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed up without warning. Just listening to the sound of "pa", Lu Hai was stunned on the spot!


    Unexpectedly... The ancient wind rushed up at a lightning speed and gave Luhai a loud slap in the face?


    Yes, the ancient wind rushed up at a lightning speed and slapped Luhai in the face, which made Luhai confused on the spot!


    This


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull. At this moment, the picture seems to be frozen, and time seems to stop flowing. All the people in the audience stared round their eyes and couldn''t believe it!


    How could ancient wind slap people in the face?


    This is incredible!


    I saw that Lu Hai, who was stunned, gently touched his sore and hot cheek and slowly glared at the ancient wind: "you... You hit me?"


    "It''s you!"


    Pop!


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng slapped Lu Hai''s body in the back hand and almost fell down.


    "Hum..."


    On the spot, Lu Hai''s head exploded, buzzing constantly, and he was stunned again.


    After reflecting it, he was angry and rushed towards the ancient wind like a mad cow: "ah... I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!!!"


    Bang bang!


    Facing the crazy Lu Hai, Gu Feng seemed very tough. He waved his fist continuously and beat Lu Hai on the ground on the spot.


    Immediately, Gu Feng raised his feet and stepped on Lu Hai''s cheek.


    Cold voice said: "with the gratitude and resentment between you and me, don''t say it''s slapping you in the face. It''s not too much to kill you. Don''t be unkind. What shit, the first man in East County, what shit, the king of the five domains, in my eyes, is a piece of shit. Go away! "


    With another bang, Lu Hai was kicked out of the battle platform by the ancient wind.


    Although Gu Feng knew that Lu Hai would become his own man in the future. However, this person is arrogant and has to kill his spirit!


    The ancient wind has won again. Luhai, whose Taoist instruments have long been damaged, is not his opponent at all. Between the two people, which is stronger or weaker can be clearly understood only by looking at the loud slap in the face.


    At this time, there was only ancient wind left on the battle platform.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his breath to the best state. Then he stared at the last person - qiandeciduous.


    This is a woman from the northern restricted area. She shouted happily during the three-day truce. She once put down her wild words and not only wanted to kill the man in black, but also directly sealed the king of heaven. Her goal is to win the championship!


    "It''s your turn. Come on. Although I never beat women, I still have to fight you in order to defend my status and dignity! "


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time!"


    Thousands of fallen leaves seemed a little excited. After seeing the prestige of the ancient style, they not only didn''t have fear, but also looked forward to it.


    She looks like a madman, a battle madman!


    Dong!


    Thousands of fallen leaves crashed on the battle platform like a shell, shouting that the smoke and dust of the battle platform that had long been destroyed rushed into the sky and the debris flew wildly!


    "Ha ha, I''m really surprised that you can have such a strong means!" Thousands of fallen leaves showed a ferocious color on her face. She kept turning around the ancient wind and looked up and down the ancient wind. "Fortunately, your strength is barely passable. If you were like those losers, I would have no desire to fight! "


    "I advise you not to talk big, so that you won''t lose and have no face!"


    Gu Feng sneered. While talking, his eyes revolved around the eyes of thousands of fallen leaves.


    This pair of eyes, the more you see, the more familiar you feel. However, in a short time, he really couldn''t think of whose eyes these eyes were similar to.


    Facing the ancient wind''s eyes, Qian deciduous burst into a drink on the spot: "what are you looking at? Do you like this girl? "


    "What if you like it? What if you don''t like it? "


    "If you want to see it, I''ll dig your dog''s eye!"


    "Oh, it''s not small. Just, I want to know, what if you lose in my hands? "


    Gu Feng sneered and gradually began to mobilize his momentum and prepare for war at any time.


    But I saw a slight smile hanging from the corners of the mouth of the thousand fallen leaves again.


    Disdain: "can I lose in your hands? Don''t say I despise you. If you really have the ability to defeat me, I''d rather promise you by example! "


    "Promise each other by example? Will you marry me? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style was foolish on the spot. The momentum that had gathered up was eliminated all at once. He was shocked by this remark and almost didn''t laugh at it!


    The audience under the stage was stunned on the spot. After a half ring of silence, they were laughing up to the sky.


    Immediately someone shouted at the ancient wind: "promise her that if you win this big match, you can not only seal the king, but also hold the beauty back!"


    "Yes, promise her quickly. Don''t look at this woman''s fierce appearance in front of people. She may be gentle in bed, ha ha!"


    "Promise quickly. After this fight, you can go back to your bridal chamber, ha ha!"


    Tune laughter, one after another, resulting in the original serious Dabi battle platform, instantly embarrassed.


    However, can archaism promise? You know, his wife (mu Qingqing) still stared at him!


    The wood on the rostrum is clear, which seems to see the embarrassment of the ancient style. Therefore, he also teased: "ancient style, other girls are so open-minded. What''s your big man still writing?"


    "Oh? You mean I should promise her? After winning, carry it back directly to be a little wife? "


    The ancient wind looked at Mu Qingqing tentatively. He was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2176

    "Yes, you can promise her now. If you win, you can carry it back directly and be a little wife. We all support you!"


    Mu Qingqing teased again. When she spoke, she looked directly at the great devil Tian and the returning cloud God of wine around her and said, "two masters, do you think I''m right? Why don''t we all be witnesses? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guiyun Dionysian has a straight face and doesn''t say anything about it.


    It was the big devil on one side, but he looked up and "ha ha" laughed. He said, "I think it''s feasible. This bet is up to us. If the old wind wins, we will carry the little girl back as a little wife. When the little girl wins, she carries the ancient style back to be a little husband, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the ancient wind and wood were clear, and the face of thousands of fallen leaves collapsed. My heart is really speechless.


    If Gu Feng wins, he will carry thousands of fallen leaves back to be a little wife. If he loses, he will let the other party carry them back to be a little husband? Isn''t that the same thing after all?


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Boom!!!


    Thousands of fallen leaves were angry. After a loud roar, there was a burst of noise in her body immediately.


    Immediately, her body was like a cage opened, causing her breath to soar and could no longer be restrained!


    "Be careful of the old style. Your little wife is hard to teach!"


    The big devil screamed, which was a kind reminder of the ancient style.


    At this time, I saw that the thousand fallen leaves had abandoned all their magic powers and directly killed the ancient wind with a fist.


    Her fist, although it looks very delicate, but the prestige caused by it tightens the heart of the ancient style.


    Because the delicate fist directly collapsed the void and hit the ancient wind''s face.


    Before the fist arrived, its terrible power had set off the ancient black hair. His cheek muscles are twisted and deformed madly. It seems that the ancient wind is encountering a super hurricane!


    "If it''s not easy to adjust, then adjust it slowly!"


    The ancient wind also roared, instantly put away the playful color, and then directly waved his fist and blew it up!


    The next second, just listen to the "boom" sound. Their fists are completely against each other, but they are hard!


    For a moment, I saw the battle platform flying and the dust flying into the sky. The residual power of the blow turned into ripples and stirred away. Everywhere it passed, it turned into dust!


    Boom!!!


    Then their bodies flew upside down. After the blow, Gu Feng only felt that his whole arm was wasted. The severe pain made him unable to lift up at all.


    Not to mention that, his body rolled badly at this time. Whether it is divine power or qi and blood, there is a trend that is difficult to suppress!


    The next second, I saw the ancient wind "poof", and a big mouthful of blood was spewed out. The whole body was staggering and almost fell down!


    In contrast, the thousand fallen leaves, although her face was a little ugly, she soon came up again towards the ancient wind, still throwing her fist!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and secretly scolded the thousand fallen leaves. As expected, he was a madman. Unexpectedly, he raised his fist again and killed himself.


    You know, up to now, the arm of the ancient wind is still in pain and can''t be raised!


    In the face of this fierce blow, the ancient wind had to retreat temporarily and did not respond directly.


    On the podium, the great devil laughed again: "ancient style, your little wife doesn''t seem to be easy to teach. If you can''t take her down, you''ll lose your hair, ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, our ancient Grand Marshal can''t beat a woman. It''s really interesting!"


    At this time, there was laughter from the watching table, so that Dabi, who should have been very serious, could no longer be serious.


    However, Gu Feng''s face immediately sank and said angrily, "if I can''t even take down a woman today, what else can I do? If I lose today, I''ll go home and farm forever! "


    Boom!


    Finally, the ancient wind once again waved his fist and once again banged with thousands of fallen leaves.


    He did suffer a small loss in the previous punch. But that doesn''t mean he can''t beat a thousand fallen leaves. Because, in the previous punch, he did not apply any law of the road. Even, he didn''t use the two extreme body refining techniques of glazed jade body and 18000 array.


    But this time, there was a faint golden light on his fist. He revived part of the 18000 array!


    Boom!


    Another explosion sounded, and the residual power caused by the blow turned into ripples and stirred away again.


    Originally, Gu Feng thought that he had started 18000 arrays, so he should steadily suppress thousands of fallen leaves. Who ever thought that when the pair blew up, his body flew up directly. The man was still in mid air, so he shed a mouthful of blood again


    With the second blow, he still fell into the disadvantage. This time, his arm was not only painful, but also his tiger''s mouth was directly cracked and blood flowed!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the people in the audience were silly again, and then they were sobbing.


    The ancient wind suffered from two consecutive blows. Can he really beat a woman?


    On the contrary, the thousand fallen leaves, after two blows to each other, became more and more aggressive. She screamed and screamed, and even killed Gu Feng with her fist again:


    "If the ten kings stand side by side, there must be a place for me!"


    This time, Qian deciduous didn''t directly raise his fist to bang with the ancient wind, but took advantage of the ancient wind''s untimely response and launched a round of crazy attack against the ancient wind like a storm!


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" was dull. Within three breath, the ancient style was at least hit by hundreds of punches.


    If he had not started two extreme body refining techniques at the same time at this moment, resulting in his body strength reaching a peak value, it is estimated that he would be directly blasted!


    Then, Gu Feng escaped from the attack range of thousands of fallen leaves, wiped the blood of a quarrel, rubbed his aching chest, and cursed in a low voice: "crazy woman, she''s just a crazy woman!"


    Accompanied by cursing, I only listened to the ancient wind, and suddenly there was a loud bang.


    Then, a dark roulette the size of a blue disc appeared behind him!


    That is the samsara disc. The ancient wind once again uses the samsara Dao. He intended to end the battle as soon as possible, and did not intend to delay any longer.


    As soon as the reincarnation disc appeared, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    Although it is only the size of a blue disk, it gives others the illusion of "the only heaven and earth".


    On the roulette, there are six portals of different colors. When they flow slowly, a powerful pulling force immediately arises

 Chapter 2177

    In fact, Gu Feng knows very well that it is not impossible to fight quickly. He only needs to run the two extreme body refining techniques to the extreme, and then release the avenue of yin and Yang and the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became the Tao.


    Once all these means are used, even the most ordinary straight fist will be hard to resist.


    However, qiandeciduous is a woman. He has no grudges with the ancient wind. How can he be so hot?


    Once he really opened his fire, he might blow thousands of fallen leaves into slag in an instant. That would be a great sin!


    The reincarnation disk slowly rotated, and from the six portals, a terrible pulling force came out, causing thousands of fallen leaves not far away to frown and give up their intention to go forward in an instant.


    At this time, the ancient wind shouted at thousands of fallen leaves: "crazy woman, I wanted to carry you back to be a little wife, but you are too fierce, so I am not interested in you. Today, I will send you to reincarnation and let you enjoy happiness in heaven! "


    "Hum, do you want to reincarnate me? I''m afraid your broken plate won''t hold me! "


    Thousands of fallen leaves hummed coldly, and then she took out a square sky painting halberd!


    Yes, she actually took out a square sky painting halberd, which caused a sigh on the spot!


    Fang Tian painted halberd. What weapon is this? Generally speaking, these weapons are favored by some real men with masculinity. As a woman, why does she love to use these weapons?


    Isn''t she really a man?


    "Stubborn, reincarnation!"


    After seeing the halberd of the square sky painting, the ancient wind was stunned by the mistake, almost doubting that he was wrong.


    With the roar, the reincarnation disc behind him turned wildly, making the original pulling and swallowing force stronger.


    I only saw that the already broken battle platform was like being uprooted, frantically surging towards the reincarnation plate. It''s just a portal, but it turns into a black hole that devours everything!


    Originally, six portals were rotating, but at this time they were combined into one and turned into a large portal.


    In the portal, there is a bright blue light, full of immortality, and it looks very sacred. It seems that the world behind the door is a paradise for countless people!


    This is heaven''s humanity. The ancient wind said to send it to heaven''s reincarnation and let thousands of fallen leaves enjoy happiness!


    In the holy gate, people saw a white robed old man with crane hair and childlike face, waving to thousands of fallen leaves with a kind smile, as if he wanted thousands of fallen leaves to go with him quickly!


    The reason why there is such an old man in the portal is that the ancient wind injects the yin-yang Avenue he understands into the samsara doctrine, so he has spirituality!


    "Come on, whoever believes in me will have eternal life!"


    The old man in the portal is still calling. His face is still with a kind smile. He is very friendly. When people see him, they can''t help but want to get close.


    However, the thousands of fallen leaves not far away frowned.


    He burst into a drink on the spot: "come to your uncle and see if I don''t smash your broken plate!"


    Boom!!!


    With Jiao drinking, she raised the halberd in her hand. With the help of the power of swallowing, she appeared in front of the ancient wind in the blink of an eye.


    Instead of being swallowed up, she chopped the edge of the reincarnation disc with the halberd in her hand.


    Just listen to the "boom" sound, which originally turned into the only reincarnation disk of heaven and earth, but it was broken directly. And the portal on it disappeared without a trace. The irresistible power of phagocytosis disappeared.


    Originally, it turned into the only reincarnation plate in heaven and earth, and instantly became a mortal, which was soon put away by the ancient wind.


    I saw that after a successful attack, Qian deciduous held the halberd high and chopped it directly at the forehead of the ancient wind


    "I said, your broken plate won''t work for me. Die!"


    The ancient wind has pity on fragrance and jade, and is reluctant to give up heavy hands. But the thousands of fallen leaves are just the opposite. She can vigorously bomb the ancient wind, hoping that the ancient wind will die under her own hands as soon as possible!


    Seeing thousands of fallen leaves cut down again, Gu Feng''s eyes stared round in an instant.


    Hurry to a side, Kankan can avoid the blow of the crazy bully.


    In the end, this blow was cut on the earth, causing the earth to collapse and open in an instant, resulting in a deep chasm!


    Hoo!


    The halberd was held high and swept directly into the neck of the ancient wind


    The sharpness of the halberd cut through the void directly. Still far away, the ancient style was restrained by its fierce power.


    Then he cursed again on the spot: "crazy woman, you are so vicious. You deserve it. You can''t get married!" At this moment, his lungs are almost blown up. He really hasn''t encountered such a fierce woman!


    Seeing that the halberd was about to be cut off on himself, at this critical juncture, the ancient wind directly offered his own five-color tripod. Hearing the bang of "Dang", the halberd directly chopped on the tripod.


    The big tripod went up and down, rippling and lingering, causing the audience to scream continuously.


    The real body of the ancient wind directly turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the front of thousands of fallen leaves.


    Due to the endless anger accumulated in his heart, the ancient wind was very impolite and directly waved his palm and patted thousands of fallen leaves!


    Originally, this is just a simple direct attack palm technique. There is no problem with this palm.


    However, the key to the problem is that thousands of fallen leaves failed to dodge back in time, and didn''t punch in time


    Therefore, this palm was embarrassing and directly hit Qian deciduous''s chest!


    What was more embarrassing was that when Gu Feng realized that thousands of fallen leaves could not dodge and block, he forcibly took back most of his divine power at the critical moment!


    The embarrassing place is here. If the ancient wind doesn''t stop, it must blow thousands of fallen leaves out. But at this last moment, he stopped his strength... Therefore, the antique palm was so embarrassed to stick on the chest of thousands of fallen leaves!


    Yes, the antique palm is firm, steady, properly pressed on the left chest of thousands of fallen leaves, which looks like being rude to others!


    In a moment, the audience was stupid. It seems that the picture has been frozen, and time seems to have stopped flowing. More than 20 million people in the audience all stared round at this time. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    What''s the antique doing? He''s insulting a girl?

 Chapter 2178

    Pop!


    Without any accident, the thousand fallen leaves backhand is a loud slap on the face of the ancient wind, which makes the ancient wind confused on the spot. I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest!


    "Hooligan, die!"


    Bang!


    Lifting your foot is a cruel kick, and you kick the ancient wind out on the spot.


    Until then, the ancient wind woke up from the wrong stupor.


    Touched his hot cheek and rubbed his aching lower abdomen. He was full of grievances!


    The posture just now is really a little awkward, but can you blame him? If he hadn''t cherished the fragrance and jade for fear of hurting thousands of fallen leaves, wouldn''t he stop halfway?


    "Oh, good fight. Such a bad generation should be taught a good lesson!"


    At this time, Mu Qingqing on the podium spoke sarcastic words, which made the ancient style more embarrassing on the spot!


    The audience under the stage even laughed. Many people even teased the ancient style and said that he couldn''t wait to enter the bridal chamber on the battle platform


    Although this is a war of life and death, it is embarrassing that it can''t be serious anyway.


    There are laughter and jokes everywhere, but the ancient style has no time to take care of others. Because the crazy woman, qiandeciduous, killed Fang Tianhua halberd again!


    "Gu Feng, I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re too obscene!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The halberd shines, the cold light shines, the void is broken, and the earth is turbulent!


    Thousand fallen leaves, this crazy woman, is full of fire and vows to cut the ancient wind under the halberd!


    "Crazy woman, don''t push people too hard. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    While avoiding the attack of thousands of fallen leaves, Gu Feng shouted abuse. His lungs were really exploding. Just now, in order to pity xiangxiyu, he was not only ridiculed by countless people, but also slapped and kicked. It''s really not worth it!


    "Come on, kill me if you can. If not, you will leave your life under my halberd! "


    Hoo Hoo!


    There were several force splits in succession. Although they failed to cut the medieval wind, they made several gaps appear in the broken earth!


    The battle platform has long disappeared, so what can only be hurt is the thick earth. Fortunately, the earth is tolerant enough and her mind is bright enough. No matter how others hurt her, she always opens her mind and accepts everything


    "Crazy woman!"


    Gu Feng cursed in a low voice, and then a spear appeared in his hand!


    Spear, this is the weapon that Guhai, the father of ancient wind, makes good use of. At this time, it is made by ancient wind, but it is also handy!


    Then, a rare battle between dragons and tigers came. Fang Tian painted halberd and spear, and it was hard to separate them for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of rounds have passed, but the two men in the battle have not seen any decline at all!


    The two fought very hard. It''s hard to tell you from me!


    As the war turned white hot, the ancient wind finally put away the feeling of "pity for fragrance and jade" in his heart. Thousands of fallen leaves in his eyes, is finally no longer a woman, but a real opponent.


    If you want to defeat him, you must waste some hard work!


    Seeing that the war was deadlocked, Mu Qingqing on the rostrum frowned. She shouted at the ancient wind in the war: "ancient wind, are you killing the enemy or cultivating feelings? If you really want to cultivate your feelings, why don''t you just admit defeat and let her carry you back and cultivate you slowly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was speechless on the spot. Think carefully, this battle is indeed a little too ambiguous.


    If we can''t make a quick decision, first, people will mistakenly think that they are in love with thousands of fallen leaves; Second, it will directly destroy the strong image established before!


    Originally, the ultimate purpose of this event was to legitimately bring Zheng Wudao under his command. The reason why ancient customs want to participate in the war is to establish prestige.


    The best way to establish prestige is to make a quick decision and show your strong side as much as possible. But now, I''m on a par with a woman. Is that still a word?


    Although Mu Qingqing''s words are suspected of being jealous, they are also reminding the ancient style!


    Therefore, the ancient wind directly roared at thousands of fallen leaves: "crazy woman, it''s no fun to fight like this. Next, I''m really qualified to move. Be careful not to die unjustly! "


    "I''m afraid you''re a soft goods!"


    "That''s good. Let''s see my reincarnation gun!"


    Gu Feng roared again. He directly integrated the method of reincarnation boxing into the spear.


    In an instant, a spear pierced out, and six signs were born.


    Obviously, it''s just an ordinary straight stab, but it has become six portals and Six Worlds!


    Thousands of fallen leaves also showed their own law of the road at the same time. It was obviously just a simple chop, but it was like a vast ocean falling wildly


    Boom, boom!


    WOW!


    The attacks of both sides hit each other in an instant, and the hearts of countless people hung in their throat in an instant.


    However, the expected shock scene did not appear. When the two roared together, it was silent and silent. All the illusions disappeared immediately. What appeared in people''s eyes was still a halberd and a spear!


    This


    What''s going on? What about those terrible visions? Don''t they both use their own laws?


    The answer is reincarnation. All illusions and all powers are reincarnated. Therefore, this blow is so ordinary that there is no power manifestation!


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. Anyone who has a little vision knows what''s going on. This is the ancient road, which shows its power, and he has the upper hand!


    Hoo!


    At this time, the ancient wind became powerful again. He raised his spear and directly attacked Huashan with great strength and amazing power!


    At this moment, both the spear in the hand of the ancient wind and his whole body were wrapped by two kinds of light, one gold and one green.


    He used his extreme physical strength. With the blessing of two extreme body refining techniques, this blow can be said to be amazing!


    His opponent, Qian deciduous, had a great change of complexion.


    On the spot, I saw her holding the halberd with both hands. Unexpectedly, she wanted to use the handle of Fang Tian''s Halberd to resist this powerful chop!


    The next second, I only heard the bang of "Dang". Even if I saw thousands of fallen leaves fall suddenly, I soon fell on the ground!


    With a loud bang of "boom", the dust immediately rose all over the sky!


    It''s just a blow, high and low.


    In terms of physical strength, thousands of fallen leaves are still far away


    Although thousands of fallen leaves were blasted on the ground, the ancient wind will no longer cherish jade. He raised his spear high again, and another force with the same power cleaved down Huashan!

 Chapter 2179

    "Crazy woman, die!!!"


    Boom!!


    It was another powerful downward split, and the ancient style basically used its own strength.


    With the blessing of two extreme body refining techniques, the power of this blow can be said to be quite amazing. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary real immortals to resist!


    However, the unexpected scene appeared again. I saw that the thousands of fallen leaves that had already been blasted on the earth rushed up with halberds in both hands again!


    Just listen, there is a loud bang of "Dang". The blow of the ancient wind was blocked by a.


    It''s amazing that thousands of fallen leaves didn''t fall to the ground again, but carried the blow!


    Yes, it was blocked by her retrograde upward.


    Her hair was flying like crazy, and her whole face was distorted. A hysterical roar sounded from her mouth, shocking and exciting!


    What makes people more surprised is still behind. The crazy woman not only blocked the blow of the ancient wind, but also directly picked the ancient wind out!


    At this time, she looks like a powerful mountain god. In terms of physical strength, she is even stronger than the ancient style!


    This


    Seeing this scene, people were stupid on the spot and couldn''t understand it at all!


    Obviously, Qianye is just a woman. How can she have such great strength?


    The performance of Qian deciduous not only shocked the audience, but even the fairy kings on the podium. I can''t believe it''s true.


    In particular, GUI Yun, the God of wine and the great devil, they know how strong the two extreme body refining techniques of the ancient style are. Under the insistence of the two body refining methods, can you still be picked up by a woman?


    Similarly, the ancient style is also incredible. Just now, he was still worried that he would kill thousands of fallen leaves by mistake if he tried too hard. Even, he is still considering whether to restrain his strength!


    Who ever thought, this crazy woman is really a crazy woman. She is like a mad cow. Her worry has become superfluous!


    "Ancient wind thief, take your life!!!"


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly shocked, thousands of fallen leaves waved the halberd in their hands again and chopped it towards the ancient wind.


    Similarly, this is just an ordinary force that can no longer be ordinary, but the ancient wind widened his eyes and showed a trace of panic in his heart!


    At this moment, he was shocked to find that the crazy woman was like a changed person. Her strength seemed to be at least twice as strong as before!


    When the strength was strong, the prestige it radiated was also strong, which surprised the ancient wind!


    Dang!


    The situation was urgent, and the ancient wind had to raise his spear again to block it. However, he failed to block it. His body was not only blown away on the spot, but also the spear in his hand was directly broken on the spot, which caused a scream!


    "Thief, what else do you think you can do?"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The crazy woman chased and killed again. She was so frightened that she changed her face and was tired of dealing with it!


    "Crazy woman, you are looking for death!"


    The ancient wind roared, startled and angry.


    Up to now, he has no other way. He has only the strongest means to deal with qiandeciduo. Otherwise, he might lose the fight.


    It''s nothing to win or lose a fight, but if you really lose a fight, the consequences will be very serious!


    With the roar, Gu Feng directly sacrificed his own Qingtian Wang Ding to temporarily block the attack of thousands of fallen leaves.


    At this time, his original master jumped out of the war circle and began to gather power crazily.


    First of all, he once again turned the two extreme body refining techniques to the extreme. Then he used the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist. Then he waved his reincarnation fist in place


    Reincarnation boxing was not directly hit out, but gathered in place. One fist superimposed on another, and the power of one fist was better than one fist... When the 18th reincarnation boxing was hit out, the whole world lost its color. At this time, the ancient wind turned into the only one between heaven and earth. He looks so unattainable, so powerful and solemn. He is like a great man in heaven and earth, so untouchable!


    "Thousands of fallen leaves, it can be over!"


    Boom!


    After the gathering, Gu Feng''s fist finally killed thousands of fallen leaves!


    Obviously, he has only the height and physique of normal people, but he has created an unattainable and powerful feeling for people. The ancient wind at this time is like an invincible God of war. The arrogant arrogance of giving up my own self and being the only one overwhelmed the audience, resulting in a sense of insignificance in the hearts of countless audiences!


    At this time, people feel that they are not facing a real fairyland boy, but a great emperor who has become a Tao - invincible, invincible, afraid to look up


    After the ancient wind''s opponent Qianye was oppressed by the momentum, he was also surprised. He almost had to abandon the halberd and bow down.


    However, she did not do so, but roared up to the sky again. People could clearly hear a series of "bangs" from her. Immediately, her momentum grew wildly again, and she was infinitely close to the land of the quasi fairy king, which surprised countless people.


    It''s strange that the body of a thousand fallen leaves is like a wild beast suppressed. The sound of "clicking" seemed to be opening the cage of the great beast!


    After the cage was opened, her strength soared wildly!


    Immediately, the belief of Emperor Yu''s invincibility seemed to be resisted by her, and a similar arrogant momentum was emitted from her body!


    I saw her holding a halberd in both hands, but she did her best to kill the ancient wind!


    Boom!!!


    The samsara fist of the ancient wind was killed and hit the halberd blade of the halberd!


    Obviously, this is only eighteen reincarnation boxing, but it has forcibly played the power of one side of the world. When the 18th fist came out, it was like carrying the whole world


    The ancient style''s fist hit the halberd blade of Fang Tianhua halberd. Although it is only flesh and blood, its hardness is better than any immortal gold!


    At this moment, the picture seems to be frozen, and time seems to be stopped. The fist of the ancient wind and the Fang Tianhua halberd with thousands of fallen leaves are still in contact with each other from zero distance. Their faces showed a crazy ferocious color, and no one would give in!


    It has to be said that qiandeciduous is worthy of the person who said he would win the first prize. Her actual combat power is no less arrogant than the little demon king, and no less than Xing Rong who killed Mu Qingqing!


    With the strength she showed, she was enough to be a king. I don''t know how many times stronger than Luhai and others!

 Chapter 2180

    In other words, the ancient style''s fist is indeed the peak, which can kill countless peer strongmen. However, it is shocking that such a powerful blow failed to defeat Qian deciduous!


    When the halberd of Qianye leaves collided with the fist of the ancient wind, people clearly heard a series of explosions from Qianye''s body again. The cage in her body seemed to be opened again, and countless divine powers poured out of her physical strength


    Boom!!!


    After a brief freeze frame, the deadlock was broken. When their bodies flew upside down, they shed countless blood, causing a scream!


    In this peak duel, no one could win anyone. The final outcome was that both sides were hurt. Their bodies flew backwards more than a hundred feet away, and finally fell heavily in the audience, causing another exclamation


    Seeing such an ending, the audience and the fairy kings on the podium all stood up and were shocked by the scene in front of us!


    Who is this woman called Qianye? How could she be so strong? What''s the secret in her body? Why can you release infinite divine power every time?


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    They soon rushed to the sky, looking at each other with fierce eyes!


    No one expected that his opponent would be so strong.


    What else can we do now?


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    Fight, fight to the end, until death!


    Up to now, they have no choice but to continue fighting. We must decide the outcome of this competition!


    "Kill God!!!"


    At this stage of the battle, the ancient style is more than just making a real fire? He''s just crazy. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, he made a decision!


    What''s that? That''s a stunt!


    Once the sword is out of the body, it must see blood. Once you see blood, you must drink life!


    Otherwise, the Taoist heart of cutting Tianjue will be broken and become a common product from now on. You can''t kill anyone anymore!


    The only element of the decision to cut heaven is one word - cut!


    Kill heaven, earth, heaven and earth, and everything on earth!


    Cut forward recklessly. No matter what happens, don''t hesitate. You must move forward and kill everything!


    After the big sword came out of the body, the real body of the ancient style also directly integrated into it. If you want to achieve the strongest effect, you must have the unity of man and sword... At this time, you can''t care about any pity for fragrance and jade. He couldn''t care whether the thousand fallen leaves could resist the blow or whether they would die under the sword!


    On the other side, facing the ancient wind''s decision, thousands of fallen leaves'' eyes stared round and round in an instant. She did not choose to escape, but incorporated herself into the halberd. She wants to make a final blow to the ancient wind


    "If you don''t grant the king today, you will be mad - kill!!!"


    "Kill heaven, kill everything - kill!!!"


    They roared again, and then they cut down at the same time!


    For a moment, the wind and cloud surged and the world faded.


    The big sword turned by chopping the sky and the square sky painting halberd with thousands of fallen leaves are like two bottomless black holes, crazy swallowing the essence of the surrounding heaven and earth. As a result, all plants and creatures within a radius of thousands of miles turn into decay


    Cut!


    Kill!


    Boom!!!


    Finally, the last blow came together. Big sword vs. halberd, strong vs. strong, no compromise!


    After the explosion, heaven and earth faded again. The void around them collapsed madly at this moment, and endless lightning surged out, sweeping everything away; And the earth below them collapsed one after another. With them directly below as the core, they disintegrated directly around. Countless pieces were rolled up and turned into powder, which made the audience scream.


    Pit, a huge pit!


    The powerful shock wave not only lifted countless pieces of the earth, but also rushed the earth directly below them out of a huge pit with a diameter of about 100 feet!


    The aftermath of the battle is so terrible. What happened to the two people in the battle?


    First of all, the two are close. The ancient wind''s chopping the sky never cut off the Fang Tian painted halberd, nor could the Fang Tian painted halberd cut off the ancient wind''s purple giant sword.


    The two first deadlocked for a while, and then heard the roar of the ancient wind again: "cut the sky, cut out together, and then cut!!!"


    With the roar, the sword was raised again, and then it was cut down.


    This is the will to cut the sky. No matter what kind of opponent you encounter, you must kill it. If you can''t do it, you will break the heart of the Tao and void the magic power!


    Therefore, the ancient wind is roaring with exhaustion, and we should do our best to kill thousands of fallen leaves!


    And thousands of fallen leaves have already made a real fire. At the same time, she jumped up the halberd of Fang Tianhua and was about to cut it again!


    "Who says a woman cannot be crowned king? I want to be invincible, I want to be king and kill!!! "


    Who says a woman can''t be king? What happened to the woman? Many times, many men can''t equal a woman


    There is no doubt that Qianye is such a stubborn woman. If she doesn''t seal the king, she will be crazy. She''s invincible!


    "I haven''t been crowned king yet, how can I let you succeed first? Cut heaven, cut again! "


    The ancient wind cut Tianzi down again. This sword is very different from the one just now. In this sword, the ancient style not only poured into the invincible belief of Emperor Yu, but also fused his own avenue of yin and Yang. He used all the forces that could be used.


    This is not over. He mobilized all the divine powers in his body and gathered them on the edge of the big sword!


    It can be said that this sword is really his ultimate strength. If this sword can''t kill thousands of fallen leaves, he can only accept his life. This war can be regarded as the most difficult war experienced by ancient customs. He has never encountered such a hard battle!


    Thousands of fallen leaves are very mysterious. It seems that if she can meet strong, she can stop it no matter how cruel the ancient wind is. It really makes people feel powerless!


    "Kill!"


    "Cut!"


    With two roars, they cut each other together again!


    Obviously, it''s just a sword and a halberd, but it''s like the two worlds are touching each other. The terror caused by it is beyond words!


    This time, thousands of fallen leaves are still roaring and seem to want to release infinite power. Unfortunately, the power contained in her body seems to have time. No matter how she roars, she can no longer hear the previous "click" sound.


    It''s the ancient wind. It''s as powerful as bamboo and unmatched all the way. This time, the reason why he can achieve such a record is that he has used all the power he can use. If this blow fails, he will have no power to fight again!

 Chapter 2181

    Sure enough, the fierce thousands of fallen leaves fell for the first time under this sword. The halberd of the square sky painting kept making a "crackling" sound, as if it was about to collapse!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the audience was scared silly again, and a heart hung directly in their throat.


    Is it difficult that this mysterious woman will lose? If the halberd of the square sky painting collapses, what else can she take to stop it?


    What to block is certainly not something people can consider. At this moment, people are most concerned about whether thousands of fallen leaves can hold up!


    Click, click!


    The square sky painting halberd sent out a series of crisp sounds again, as if it was really about to break. I was so surprised that countless people covered their mouths, closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch!


    And the purple sword that decapitated Tianjue is still so brave, and its afterforce is strong, which is unimaginable!


    "Cut!"


    The sound of the ancient wind rang again, and the roar fell, and the square sky painting halberd heard a "boom" again!


    Broken, the crazy bully''s Fang Tianhua halberd was really broken, so it fell apart and went away, causing another exclamation on the spot.


    Surprisingly, although the halberd was blown to pieces, thousands of fallen leaves were not robbed. After the halberd broke, her real body was revealed.


    However, her condition is not very good, because the old style of the big sword is embedded in the center of her eyebrows!


    Yes, the purple sword has been embedded into the eyebrows of thousands of fallen leaves. In order to resist the big sword, she held the sword body with both hands, causing blood to flow all over the ground!


    "Cut!"


    The ancient wind roared again, but the strength of the big sword was a little bigger.


    Finally, another "bang" came out, and Qian deciduous''s head was broken. In the end, she couldn''t stop the chopping decision!


    When the head was broken, the divine palace was naturally broken. The yuan God of thousands of fallen leaves rushed up and was naked in front of people!


    According to common sense, the ancient custom of cutting heaven has been used. It should have taken advantage of the situation to directly cut off the yuan God of thousands of fallen leaves. However, when the ancient wind saw the yuan God of thousands of fallen leaves, he was startled and his face changed greatly. In an instant, he had no desire to continue fighting!


    No wonder, no wonder he feels that Qian deciduous''s eyes are familiar. No wonder Qian deciduous''s body seems to contain endless power. It turns out


    "This..."


    "How could this happen? How could it be her? "


    To say that after seeing the yuan God of thousands of fallen leaves, the most shocked people are the great devil and Guiyun Dionysus on the podium.


    The second old man was so surprised that he stood up in an instant. After looking at each other, his face was full of incredible color!


    So what did they see? What caused them to be so shocked?


    Yu Hu!


    The answer is as like as two peas, the thousand gods of the fallen leaves are exactly alike to Yu Huxian and Wang Changde.


    This is why they were shocked by the ancient wind and the great devil. For a long time, there was a Yu fox fairy King living in this fallen leaf shrine.


    No wonder Qianye is such a bully. No wonder she is so confident to win the title and become the king. No wonder her body contains endless divine power. No wonder her eyes give a sense of familiarity to the ancient wind... It turns out that she is another part of Yu fox fairy king!


    "Thief, why are you everywhere? You want my life? I don''t know what to do! "


    The yuan God of thousands of fallen leaves, that is, the separate body of Yu Hu, roared at the ancient wind. Then he killed the ancient wind directly!


    The relationship between ancient customs and Yu Hu is quite subtle, unclear and unclear. This involves the beauty loved by the ancient wind, his sister and his disciples


    However, there is only one reason why Yu Hu is so angry with the ancient style, that is, she is worried that the ancient style will destroy her plan!


    In order to set foot in the imperial realm, she spent an era to reincarnate. How can she allow any difference?


    The decision to cut the sky just now almost emptied all the divine power in Gufeng''s body, resulting in almost no practical ability!


    Facing the culling of Yu Hu, what should the ancient wind take to stop it?


    Of course, he can''t stop it. Facing the Yu Hu killed head-on, he watched helplessly. It seems that he is waiting for death!


    Fortunately, the big devil on the podium shot in time. With his big move, he immediately took the ancient wind photo to his side.


    Immediately, the great devil shouted to the yuan God of thousands of fallen leaves, "yes, you can''t kill this son!"


    King Yu Hu is also one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. Great devil Tian and she can be regarded as an old man who lived and died together.


    It''s just that due to the environment, it''s inconvenient for the great devil to poke his identity, so he had to say that ancient customs can''t be killed!


    However, King Yu Huxian, the God of thousands of fallen leaves, stared at the big magic sky with a "brush", and took a bad look at the Guiyun Dionysian next to him. Then he said coldly, "why not kill? You two old pedantries, only know how to stick to the rules and follow the steps. Don''t you know that even if you kill him today, there will be me tomorrow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made countless people look silly on the spot. Although there were more than 20 million people in the audience, no one understood Yu Hu''s words.


    In people''s eyes, Yu Hu is still just the yuan God of thousands of fallen leaves. No one would have thought that the woman named qianyeba dared to talk to the big devil like this. Did she want to live?


    After a short mistake, I saw a slight frown on the brow of Guiyun Dionysian, and then whispered, "I don''t understand what you mean. Do you want to say that you can replace him?"


    "Hum, we''ll see. I just want to say, don''t look at how strong a person''s talent and potential are and don''t grow up, it''s still an ant after all. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to let countless people place all their hopes on one mole ant? "


    After a sneer, Yu fox fairy King began to reorganize his flesh, still thousands of fallen leaves!


    At this time, thousands of fallen leaves looked a little pale. That''s because the previous war almost hollowed out all the divine powers in her body!


    Although she is also strong outside but strong in the middle, she is still strong. Seeing her "shout", she offered another halberd, pointing directly to the ancient style on the podium.


    Burst and shouted, "are you still fighting?"


    After that, before the ancient wind responded, the great devil immediately shook his head and said, "no war, I declare that you are tied in this war!"


    "Tie? How can that work? "


    Qian deciduous quit, jumped up on the spot and shouted, "before attending this grand meeting, I put down my wild words. I want to be king or even win the championship. Now, you said, "we have reached a draw. Is it difficult to achieve it and take away my qualification to be king?"


    Now, there are nine prospective kings, and only one of the ten kings promised before. If she is even with the ancient wind, who will be the king?

 Chapter 2182

    The idea of a draw is really surprising. People can clearly remember that before the battle, Qian deciduous once said that if she was defeated, she was willing to make a promise. Now, if they are even, is the previous bet still counted?


    The people on the podium, very tacitly, forgot the bet. The ancient style has never been taken seriously. So, it''s over.


    The line of sight returned to the thing itself again.


    Qian deciduous''s words can be regarded as asking the great devil. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    But at this time, as the supreme chairman of the event, Mu Qingqing slowly stood up.


    She was very bad and stared at thousands of fallen leaves. Cold voice said: "a tie is a tie. Where is so much nonsense? If you refuse, you can compete with me. If you can beat me, don''t say that you are promoted. Even I can directly regard you as the king of heaven! "


    To say that thousands of fallen leaves are strong, but mu Qingqing is more overbearing. A word, let thousands of fallen leaves mute on the spot, speechless!


    In the end, Qian deciduous chose to step back and said, "I don''t object to the draw, so one must be promoted? Or both of them? Or, neither of them is promoted? It seems that there are only ten kings? "


    "I don''t want you to be king!"


    Gu Feng opened his mouth and his face looked very gloomy.


    While talking, he came to the original position of the battle platform again, that is, not far in front of Qian deciduous.


    He added: "in fact, this grand event is not so important to me. I never rare to be crowned king here!"


    "Oh? Don''t you want the king here? " Thousands of fallen leaves seemed a little surprised, but the next second, she seemed to understand something, so she nodded and said with a smile: "it''s true, I almost forgot that you have a king of the blue sky. It seems that any title is not very rare for you!"


    In the final analysis, qiandeciduous is still a part of Yu Hu. Although qianyeye didn''t know the ancient style, King Yu Huxian knew something about the ancient style. Gu Feng wants to trade the blue sky for the sky. How can she not know this?


    King Yu Huxian is really a cruel character. In order to set foot in the imperial realm, he didn''t hesitate to spend an era to reincarnate. She incarnated nine, each through ten reincarnations.


    To calculate, the nine parts of Yu Hu are almost the same. These include: zixiahan, Yan Yan, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya, Xia Xiaoyou, Han Yuxin, lvya and now thousands of fallen leaves. Eight of the nine separated bodies have appeared one after another. But where the last part is, the ancient style is unknown.


    So many separated bodies all returned to the tenth century in this period of time, which shows that this era is coming to an end and Yu Hu''s Avenue is about to usher in perfection. However, after her Avenue is completed, can she break through the imperial realm?


    "Well, I announce that the competition is officially over. The ancient wind and thousands of fallen leaves are tied. Both of them are promoted and can be named the eleventh king!"


    The voice of the flower slave rang in real time, and immediately caused a scream. No one thought that he could make an exception and seal more than one king!


    In the audience, there was a lot of discussion. This ending is really too unexpected for everyone. No one has thought about it before!


    The war has come to a climax. The next battle will be a real battle between dragons and tigers.


    Those people in black have always been mysterious and powerful. Undoubtedly, what the audience most want to see is their fighting with each other. We all want to see who is stronger in black. We all want to see what they look like and whether they are men or women!


    It is reasonable to say that the eleven who have been promoted should be two people in a pair, fighting one by one. In this way, those people in black will fight themselves.


    However, the audience was disappointed again.


    After Hua Nu pressed down the atmosphere again, he shouted to the crowd: "after the discussion of the podium, it is unanimously decided that Zheng Wudao will fight against the kings one by one in the next big competition. If he carries all the attacks, he is a well deserved king of heaven. Let''s welcome little Kirin Zheng Wudao! "


    "What? Zheng Wudao guarding the challenge? Meet everyone one by one? "


    "It''s not a number contest?"


    "This..."


    "Is that fair?"


    "Those people in black are so fierce that Zheng Wudao can carry it?"


    As soon as Hua Nu''s words fell, the audience fried the pot again. No one is willing to accept such a way of fighting.


    I''m kidding. Why does Zheng Wudao defend the challenge? He is just a person. How capable can he fight so many kings alone? You know, who are those people in black, thousands of fallen leaves and ancient customs?


    There were protests one after another, one wave after another, and there were too many opponents.


    However, it is surprising that Zheng Wudao himself has no complaints.


    Amid the protests, he walked slowly to the center of the venue. He arched his hand slightly at the podium and said in a loud voice, "Wudao thanks the podium for giving me this opportunity. Wudao will certainly live up to expectations!"


    "Ah? He, he really wants to fight? "


    "Are you crazy?"


    On the spot, the audience screamed again. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Such a battle seems unfair to Zheng Wudao. But why did Zheng Wudao promise again?


    In fact, who knows that Zheng Wudao has long been the appointed king of heaven? The whole event was just a show. The ultimate goal was to make Zheng Wudao the king.


    It''s just that people have a thousand calculations, and days only count. Even the great devil and the returning cloud Dionysian did not expect that there would be such strange talents as the little devil, Xing Rong and Qian deciduous in this grand event!


    Seeing the audience making a lot of noise, Zheng Wudao spoke again. He shouted to the crowd, "be quiet, everyone. I know you''re all doing me good. They all think it''s unfair for me to let me guard the challenge. However, I just want to say that there is only one purpose for me to participate in this event, that is, the king of heaven. If I have no ability to deal with the challenges from all sides, why should I look down upon the heroes? Why am I qualified to fight with the demon star? "


    "So, you''d better support me. For me, today''s battle is a kind of experience. I won''t think I suffer!"


    With that, Zheng Wudao bowed deeply to the crowd, looking very sincere.


    Sure enough, no one said anything. At last, people had to sigh and let Zheng Wudao go.

 Chapter 2183

    "Well, it''s good. It''s worthy of being a little Kirin. It really has everyone''s style!"


    Hua Nu nodded to Zheng Wudao, looking very satisfied.


    Then, he turned his eyes to the waiting area and shouted, "Tianzi No. 1, when will it be more?"


    "At this moment, I have been waiting too long!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow came out on the spot from the waiting war zone. It was the Tianzi No. 1 in the mouth of huanu!


    After coming to the field, Tianzi No. 1 man in black did not directly fight with Zheng Wudao, but looked at each other!


    Shao Qing, seeing the man in black No. 1 on that day, said coldly to Zheng Wudao: "we won''t compete with you for the king of heaven, but we will test your strength and see if you are qualified to stand side by side with us!"


    "Oh? Then I have to do well! "


    Zheng Wudao was stunned slightly. At this moment, he seemed to understand everything.


    To say that these people in black have nothing to do with the big devil on the podium, they will not believe killing Zheng Wudao. Because, Tianzi No. 9 black man Mu Qingqing is the best proof.


    It''s just that these people in black have some identities. For a moment, they really don''t understand.


    Zheng Wudao asked the Tianzi No. 1, "since you are here to test my strength, I want to ask. How are you going to test me?"


    "It''s very simple. I only do it once. If you can stop it, you''ll win!"


    "Huh? That''s it? "


    Zheng Wudao was stunned, and the audience looked silly directly.


    I thought the two sides would start a world shaking war. I thought they would fight to death because of the victory or defeat. Who ever wanted to fight only once


    However, Mu Qingqing on the rostrum interrupted at this time. She shouted at Zheng Wudao: "I advise you not to be careless. The person standing in front of you is not a simple person. Any negligence may lead to your death!"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao directly looked up at the rostrum. He wanted to say something, but he saw the ancient customs in the waiting area: "Chairman mu, listen to what you mean, do you know these people in black? Who are they? "


    So far, the identity of people in black is still what ancient customs want to know most. If Mu Qingqing doesn''t know the identity of the man in black, ghosts don''t believe it. But why doesn''t Mu Qingqing say it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingqing glanced at the ancient wind and ignored it at all. She rushed to the two people in the field and said, "let''s start. There are several more games behind!"


    "I see!"


    Tianzi No. 1 chongmu Qingqing nodded slightly, then "brushed", stared at Zheng Wudao and shouted, "Zheng Wudao, be careful!"


    "Just put your horse here!"


    Both of them roared, and then they began to gather crazily.


    According to the rules set by the two, Zheng Wudao won''t fight this war. He just needs to make every effort to meet the strike of Tianzi No. 1!


    Carry it and advance immediately. If you can''t carry it, you will die on the spot!


    Both of them were gathering momentum. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged again, flying sand and stones, and the world lost its color.


    A shocking scene appeared. When the momentum of the man in black reached a peak, his body actually began to grow hair!


    Yes, it''s long hair. It''s golden. It''s a foot long and covers his whole body!


    At this time, Tianzi No. 1 became a monster alive, a humanoid monster covered with long golden hair!


    Ow!!!


    A roar made countless people cover their ears on the spot.


    The howl of the human monster was really harsh and made people feel numb!


    At this time, the audience of more than 20 million stared at the man in black No. 1!


    A monster with long golden hair. What is this?


    "Golden feather, he is golden feather!"


    I don''t know who yelled so loudly that countless people were shocked on the spot!


    What kind of monster is this?


    Although it doesn''t appear in the world at ordinary times, some knowledgeable people immediately know its origin.


    In fact, the golden hair is also human. He evolved from an immortal corpse through endless years and many harsh conditions!


    How harsh are the formation conditions?


    According to records, only one end has appeared in this cosmic sky for infinite years. In those days, the golden feather was flying across the heavens, killing the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Unfortunately, he was accepted by the Buddha, so he became a mount and no longer manifest in the world.


    The biggest highlight of golden hair is his physical strength. Therefore, it was ranked among the four real bodies in ancient times. Namely: zhangliu gold body, golden hair body, glazed jade body and Kirin real body!


    These four body refining methods were called the strongest body refining techniques in ancient times. All the people in this world want to take it as their own!


    It''s just that what people can''t imagine is how such a rare golden feather appears here?


    There were more than 20 million people in the audience. Who is the most shocked person at this time? No doubt, it''s ancient style!


    How could he not know Jin Maoyu?


    How many people in this world can understand the golden hair body?


    So, who is this man in black?


    No doubt, it must be Lingxiao. Because the ancient wind has seen Lingxiao turn himself into a golden feather for many times. The golden feather body is the biggest opportunity he has obtained!


    Even, there is a very interesting story, that is, Lingxiao''s old enemy empty little monk.


    When Lingxiao first showed the magic power of golden hair in the eight wastelands, the empty little monk''s eyes immediately straightened. Later, he vowed to subdue Lingxiao as his mount. He even shouted "evil animals" one by one, and said that if he didn''t become a Buddha, he would be crazy


    Later, the empty little monk did become a Buddha, but not because he subdued Lingxiao, but because he died on the battlefield for the sake of Canglang continent


    While people were shocked, the golden feather showed an amazing means again.


    I saw that after a strange cry, he turned into ten and divided nine parts in a row!


    To say separation, in fact, there is nothing. Who can''t be illusory?


    However, when people see those separated bodies, they are stunned again. Because we find ourselves unable to tell which is the real body and which is the separated body!


    The ten golden eagles on the court all exuded the same horror. It seems that each is a real body, and each is a separate body!


    In other words, the avatar transformed by Tianzi No. 1 has 100% strength!

 Chapter 2184

    By the way, this is the shocking place. Who can do this? Even if it is mu Qingqing, the separated body she transformed is usually only two or three percent of the strength of the master. Otherwise, how can she die in the hands of Xing Rong?


    Turning into such a separate body is equivalent to suddenly increasing your strength ten times!


    "Lingxiao, it''s really you. You make it easy for me to find!"


    The old wind whispered. At this moment, his heart was almost unspeakable. I don''t know how excited he was.


    Just now, if Gu Feng still hesitated when he first saw the golden feather, now he is 100% sure that the man in black No. 1 must be Lingxiao.


    Because, one body into ten, ten gods, this is also one of Lingxiao''s unique skills that will never be spread out!


    In the field, ten golden eagles roared one after another, but they merged again, so that the strength of the golden eagles was ten times stronger!


    Then, in full view of the public, the golden haired man waved his fist at Zheng Wudao


    "Look at the fist!"


    All of a sudden, the void collapses, the strong wind rises, the heaven and earth fade, and the world is shocked!


    It''s reasonable to say that this fist is so terrible that Zheng Wudao can''t catch it.


    But something even more shocking happened. Instead of retreating, Zheng Wudao swung his fist and blew it up


    Boom!!!


    The mountains are falling apart, the universe is turbulent


    Originally, the already fragmented thick earth was devastated again. The shock wave caused by the explosion lifted the earth up again, and then all turned into dust!


    The power of this fist can be called the peak and the most powerful. The degree of damage caused by it is beyond words!


    Of course, the most shocking thing is not the prestige caused by this fist, but Zheng Wudao himself. He not only succeeded in taking the punch, but also did not suffer any trauma!


    Aung Aung!


    A unique animal roar came from Zheng Wudao''s body. This roar, rolling like thunder, its voice was so loud that it covered the whole audience.


    With the roar, people clearly saw that fire was spewing out of Zheng Wudao''s mouth!


    What makes people more frightened is that there is a light monster attached to Zheng Wudao!


    The monster''s head is like a dragon. The elder has a pair of antlers and a pair of eyes, which are very fierce, just like the eyes of a lion; Its back is like a tiger, its waist is like a bear, its tail is like an ox, its hooves are like a horse, and it even has scales similar to snakes


    This is... Kirin, real Kirin!


    According to ancient books, Kirin is a divine beast, a benevolent beast and a auspicious beast. It can spit fire and its voice is like thunder!


    Among all kinds of ancient books, they prefer to associate Kirin with sages. That is: The Unicorn appears, and the sage appears.


    However, the presence of Kirin implies that a great man will be born in this world


    "Kirin, Kirin, Kirin, Zheng Wudao, it''s really the reincarnation of Kirin. You see, he has Kirin protection!"


    After a short shock, there was such a cry in the audience immediately, and countless people were awakened on the spot!


    Yes, Zheng Wudao is known as little Qilin. He once admitted that he was the reincarnation of Qilin.


    At this time, sure enough, in order to block the attack of tianzi-1, he used the Kirin method!


    It is estimated that this is Zheng Wudao''s unique skill, which should be his card.


    Since it is the bottom card, it should not be underestimated. Although the golden feather was fierce, he still failed to defeat Zheng Wudao with one punch. Not only that, the Golden Feather Rose upside down and flew a long way before it stood firm!


    "OK, Kirin, you are really a little Kirin. I am convinced that you are qualified to stand side by side with me!"


    The golden hair turned back to the Buddha, and the black robe shrouded in him disappeared, revealing his true face. Sure enough, as the ancient wind guessed, he is Lingxiao!


    His face was a little pale. He must have suffered a little from the punch just now. After all, Kirin''s real body is one of the four extreme body refining techniques, which is comparable to his golden fur body


    Wait, Kirin?


    Lingxiao said that Zheng Wudao used Qilin''s real body?


    Hearing the speech, the audience at the scene did not react, but the ancient style was surprised.


    Is Qilin the real body the method that Zheng Wudao cultivates?


    This... Isn''t this one of the four ultimate body refining techniques in ancient times?


    Zhangliu gold body, golden hair body, glazed jade body, unicorn real body!


    In this way, we have seen all the four real bodies and ancient customs in ancient times.


    He practiced the glazed jade body taught by Guiyun Dionysus, the golden hair body cultivated by Lingxiao, the Zhang six golden body cultivated by emptiness, and the real body of Zheng Wudao Qilin!


    Qi, Qi, the four real bodies in ancient times, ancient customs are all seen. It''s really worth your life!


    In fact, the great devil once said to the ancient wind that in the distant ancient times, there was also a body refining technique on the four real bodies, that is, the body refining method of the real dragon!


    However, since the real dragon, the body refining technique has never been manifest in the world. Even in this life, there is a five clawed little golden dragon, but I haven''t seen that little golden dragon use the real dragon body refining method!


    "I promise. Since you are cultivating the golden hair body, you must be..."


    Zheng Wudao arches Lingxiao. Although Lingxiao doesn''t report his name, the smart Zheng Wudao has guessed Lingxiao''s identity. Because not long ago, in order to win over Zheng Wudao, Mu Qingqing said in front of Zheng Wudao about the top ten generals of the new generation!


    Now that the magical powers and unique skills of Jin Maoyu''s body have been revealed, the person in front of him must be one of the top ten generals of ancient style.


    Zheng Wudao didn''t point it out directly, but looked at the ancient style while talking, and his meaning has been very clear.


    However, Lingxiao didn''t speak, just nodded slightly and went straight back to the waiting area.


    He sat directly beside the antique!


    Just then, the flower slave rushed to the war zone again and shouted, "Tianzi No. 2, it''s your turn!"


    Smell speech, not far from the ancient wind, immediately there was a black light and shadow rushed away. It was the No. 2 man in black on the stage that day!


    After arriving at the battle platform, the man in black, No. 2, was also like Lingxiao. He said coldly to Zheng Wudao: "similarly, I also hit you. If you can''t carry me, you won''t be qualified to compete with me!"


    "Yes, I certainly won''t let you down!"


    When things got to this point, Zheng Wudao basically understood everything in his heart. He has guessed the true identity of these people in black


    In the waiting area, Gu Feng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t shout excitedly because his old friends met, but asked Lingxiao in a cold voice: "who''s number two?"

 Chapter 2185

    "I asked you who was number two that day?"


    The voice of the ancient wind rang again, causing Lingxiao''s eyebrows to wrinkle slightly!


    As a last resort, he had to turn his head and look at the ancient wind. Then he said, "in fact, we showed our details in front of people early in the morning. Only in that promotion war, you didn''t come to watch the war, so until now, you guessed our identity!"


    Yes, if Zheng Wudao had guessed it, the ancient style would have guessed it even more.


    So, who are these people in black?


    Yes, as the ancient wind guessed before, these people are his acquaintances and close friends!


    They are the top ten generals of ancient style!


    Indeed, in that promotion battle, nine people in black showed their unique skills in front of others in order to defeat their 100 opponents. Unfortunately, the ancient customs of that day were closed, and I couldn''t see the unique knowledge revealed by myself. Otherwise, he would not have been kept in the dark until now!


    "I asked who is number two standing on the stage!"


    The tone of the ancient wind is still not very good, because he doesn''t know how much anger he has accumulated and didn''t send it out!


    Facing the pressing question of the ancient wind, Lingxiao had to sigh and said, "on the 1st and 9th, you can see that it''s me and Muwang. The second is brother Peng, the third is Jiuwei Tianhu xun''er, the fourth is your wife, Miss LAN, and the fifth is... "


    "Wait, who do you think number four is? My wife? Which wife? "


    Now, Gu Feng was stunned and seemed to doubt that he had heard wrong.


    His wife, blue girl? How many wives do you have surnamed LAN?


    Blue ice?


    However, didn''t blue bing''er stay in the xuanhuang five regions? Isn''t she on that deserted island?


    "Blue binger, blue girl? You don''t know? "


    "I..."


    On the spot, the archaic language was blocked. It was really unknown!


    His eyes immediately swept to several people in black nearby. More specifically, he is looking for Tianzi 4!


    Facing the eyes of the ancient style, the man in black on Tianzi No. 4 also looked over, and he looked at the ancient style.


    Unfortunately, No. 4''s body is still wrapped in thick black robes, so that the ancient style can''t be seen through at all.


    However, at this time, Lingxiao spoke again and said, "don''t you know that blue girl has replaced the colorful Phoenix?"


    "I... I know!"


    Gu Feng''s face darkened again, did he know? Know shit!


    From beginning to end, he didn''t know he had such a general. He only knew that Lan binger had worshipped the colorful God Phoenix as his teacher when he was young.


    However, he never said that he would accept the little five color God Phoenix, that is, the little sparrow as the general.


    Gu Feng remembered clearly that the last time he saw Xiao caier, she had degenerated into an eggshell. How could she act as a general for herself?


    In fact, what Gu Feng didn''t know was that when he returned to the tomb of shenhuang to visit the colorful shenhuang in, LAN binger was there. It''s just that Lan binger has been avoiding the ancient wind and didn''t come out to meet. After the ancient wind left, LAN binger was sent to a space-time channel by shenhuang


    That year, after the ancient wind left, shenhuang said to LAN bing''er himself. Shenhuang said frankly that she should try her best to build her own child xiaocaier. However, xiaocaier is born with defects, so we have to let lanbinger replace xiaocaier and accompany xiaocaier to fight against the ancient wind in the sky!


    "No. 4 is your wife, Miss LAN. She has been with us for many years... Tianzi No. 5 is brother Xiang, No. 6 is brother Hekun, No. 7 is brother huoxingtian, and No. 8 is Han Yumo!"


    In one breath, Lingxiao said all the identities of the people in black. Not surprisingly, these people are not only the brothers of the ancient style, but also all his generals!


    Among the nine generals, except Mu Qingqing and LAN binger, others clearly expressed their attitude. They are real generals of ancient style!


    "I see!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and then examined the blacks one by one.


    If he looked only at his eyes, he really couldn''t tell who was who. If combined with Lingxiao''s disclosure, the ancient style really feels like that.


    Not to mention anything else, he remembered blue binger''s eyes and little fox''s eyes most. However, what makes the ancient style most confused is the vicissitudes hidden in the eyes of everyone!


    Are they really no longer young? Has passed the baptism of years?


    "Zheng Wudao carried it!"


    Just when Gu Feng wanted to ask questions, Lingxiao''s voice rang again, which suddenly interrupted Gu Feng''s thoughts.


    It turned out that he just went to chat with Lingxiao and didn''t pay attention to the battle in the field at all.


    Zheng Wudao once again blocked qingtianpeng''s all-out attack with Qilin''s real body, so he was recognized by qingtianpeng.


    Yes, the man in black No. 2 was indeed qingtianpeng that day. After the battle, he took the initiative to take off his black robe. After stepping down, he directly sat next to the ancient wind!


    "Next, let''s invite emperor No. 3 to play!"


    Hua Nu''s voice sounded again, indicating that Zheng Wudao took another step towards the championship.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the audience looked at the rostrum and the man in black!


    Originally, people would think that the No. 3 man in black on that day, like the two in front, would directly go on stage and give a thunderous blow to Zheng Wudao. Who ever thought that the man in black on the third day shook his head slightly at this time and said softly, "forget it, since the second has already shot, I don''t need to do it again. I''ll count him at this level!"


    After that, he took off his black robe directly


    This is a very beautiful woman. Although the sun is shining in the sky, she is wearing a heavy white fur!


    Against the background of white fur, her white and tender skin looks even whiter.


    As soon as her true face appeared, it immediately caused a cry of surprise. She is like a clear stream in summer. It gives people a bright feeling in front of them in an instant!


    Yes, this is the little fox. Yes, its real name is Hu xun''er. After many years, she has changed a lot compared with before.


    In the past, the ancient style could always see a kind of youthful vitality in her. It seemed that she was always so passionate, so tense and energetic.


    But now, although her face is still, in her eyes, there is not only the vicissitudes of years, but also an obvious meaning of fatigue!


    Even if she met the old style again, she didn''t show any surprise.


    After taking off her heavy black robe, she just nodded and smiled at the ancient wind, and looked at the field

 Chapter 2186

    "Xun''er, are you all right?"


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly at the little fox. The little fox''s smile diluted his anger a lot!


    In other words, when Gu Feng saw the little fox''s eyes, his heart was pulled together.


    Heartache, heartache, so painful!


    In these years, what has this once lively and cheerful girl experienced? Why is there a sense of vicissitudes of years in her eyes? There is a deep sense of fatigue?


    Unable to help it, the ancient wind looked at the eyes of several others again, but the more he looked, the more sour his heart was.


    The eyes of his generals, without exception, are so tired. It seems that in these years, they have experienced unimaginable things!


    Tianzi No. 4 man in black came on stage. She was really blue bing''er, and Shi exhibited the unique skill of colorful Phoenix.


    Zheng Wudao still uses Qilin''s real body to block LAN binger''s fierce blow. After the blow, LAN binger automatically stepped down.


    Then Tianzi No. 5 came on the stage. He was Xiang Wang and Xiang Yu Shang.


    Xiang Yu Shang''s good use is still a square sky painted halberd. He only hit Zheng Wudao.


    Although Zheng Wudao''s Kirin is really powerful, he was cut open by King Xiang''s halberd, which immediately caused a cry!


    When King Xiang''s Halberd is cut down, it really looks like the king of heaven is angry, domineering and soaring into the sky!


    Zheng Wudao''s real Kirin was broken for the first time. The halberd almost split Zheng Wudao in half!


    "Fortunately, you can live under this halberd. You are not a weak person and are qualified to stand side by side with us!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    After several circles, the Euphorbia was directly collected by King Xiang.


    Then he took off his black robe in public and revealed his true face!


    Sure enough, it was Xiang Yu, the king of Xiang. He hasn''t seen him for many years. Although his appearance hasn''t changed much, it obviously gives people a sense of vicissitudes and calm!


    When Xiang Wang came off the court, the man in black on Tianzi No. 6 automatically came on.


    Before the battle started, he automatically took off his black robe and showed his true face!


    It was he Kun, but his cheeks and figure had changed a lot compared with before.


    In the past, he was very fat. He has always been called "river fat man" by the ancient wind. But now, my cheeks are thin and my body is slim. I can''t have anything to do with the word "fat man" anymore!


    In the past, he was very noisy, very public and a little black. But now, with few words, stable temperament and firm eyes, where does he still look like the original?


    After taking off his black robe, he Kun said coldly to Zheng Wudao, "I didn''t expect to see the real body of the legendary Kirin today. It''s really surprising. However, the glazed jade body I cultivated is also listed as one of the four ultimate body refining techniques in ancient times. You have to be careful! "


    Glazed jade body!


    When people reacted, there were bursts of exclamations. I can''t imagine seeing three of the four ancient body refining techniques at the same time on today''s Dabi battle platform. It''s really a worthwhile trip!


    "Glazed jade body?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao''s look was also broken. He secretly said that he had a hard life. He not only met the golden hair body, but also the glazed jade body. How should he resist?


    What''s more, the halberd of King Xiang just now has hurt himself


    The battle has reached this stage. Of course, Zheng Wudao can''t say "no". No matter how terrible the glazed jade body is, he still can only connect it!


    However, he Kun raised his head to the sky and gave a loud roar on the spot. Then, his body began to shine with a green light, and then it rose infinitely. It rose to ten thousand feet, and then it stopped!


    Giant, a giant of green.


    At this time, Hekun, standing in place, seemed to be a pillar of Optimus, which caused an exclamation!


    However, what makes people more frightened is still behind. After people had great eyesight, they saw that Hekun picked up an extraterrestrial meteorite with his bare hands!


    Yes, he Kun is as arrogant as the little demon king, that is, he picked up an extraterrestrial meteorite. The difference is that he didn''t hit the meteorite directly, but compressed it infinitely, and finally formed a round thing the size of a face and like a Bolang hammer!


    A star, condensed into the size of a face?


    I have to say that such a means is really shocking. I don''t know how many people were shocked!


    It can be seen that the legendary glazed jade body should be so strong? Even if the little devil was arrogant, he could only compress the star to a diameter of more than ten kilometers!


    "Zheng Wudao looks at the fight!"


    Boom!!!


    The star compressed into "Bolang hammer" was smashed down by he Kun and went straight to Zheng Wudao''s forehead!


    At this moment, Zheng Wudao turned his Kirin to the extreme. Even in the end, he turned himself into a little unicorn and hit the "Bolang hammer" hard!


    The next second, a loud bang came out. Zheng Wudao, who was incarnated as little Kirin, was smashed into the huge pit on the ground!


    With the loud noise, the earth trembled wildly, like an earthquake. The endless noise rushed to the sky, causing bursts of exclamation!


    Zheng Wudao was deeply hit into the ground. His life and death were unknown and his whereabouts were unknown. As a result, countless people stood up on the spot and stared at the huge pit with nervous eyes!


    Anyone here?


    Dead?


    Where is he?


    The whole audience focused on the huge pit on the ground. However, more than ten seconds later, Zheng Wudao still disappeared.


    Finally, huanu poked out his big hand and "fished" Zheng Wudao out of that huge pit!


    Zheng Wudao is still that Zheng Wudao, but his Kirin protector is missing, and his body is blasted into slag, but the yuan God is still intact!


    Yes, he Kun''s attack not only broke Zheng Wudao''s Kirin protection, but also directly killed Zheng Wudao''s yuan God!


    When people saw the situation clearly, they were surprised again. Many people showed a relaxed look at this moment and secretly said that they were lucky!


    It''s really lucky. If he Kun''s blow was stronger, the ending would be rewritten!


    "OK, I announce that little Qilin Zheng Wudao wins again!"


    The voice of the flower slave rang in real time and immediately pulled people''s thoughts back.


    For six games, Zheng Wudao has successfully blocked the attack of six people in black.


    Now, there are only Tianzi No. 7 and Tianzi No. 8 left. If Zheng Wudao can hold on to two more games, the victory will belong to him!


    However, his flesh was blown to death. Can he survive?

 Chapter 2187

    Hekun came to an end, and the man in black on Tianzi No. 7 stepped on the battlefield. And Zheng Wudao slowly reorganized his flesh at this time!


    A new round of fighting will start again!


    Zheng Wudao''s face was a little pale, and his lips were purple and bloodless. Reorganizing the body also needs to pay a price, which will consume a lot of friars'' origin!


    On the other side, just like he Kun, before the battle started, Zi No. 7 took the initiative to take off his black robe that day. It was a small fire with red and long hair that ran through the sky!


    Xiao Huo, what is he from?


    In fact, to say, Xiaohuo''s life can be described as "opening and hanging". In fact, his original statue is very poor. He is just a flamingo. He can be regarded as a "common bird"!


    In the past, when ancient customs were in the eighth famine, the reason why they were included in their command was simply to find a mount. At that time, there were many "heavenly fruits" in the hands of the ancient wind. The path of small fire against the sky is also supported by those divine fruits. Later, Xiaohuo went into the fairy house and met the magic day, which completely changed his life!


    Of course, Xiaohuo is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. He has never forgotten the kindness of ancient customs to his cultivation. Therefore, in his heart, the ancient style always comes first. The ancient style says that he will never go west!


    To say the ancient wind''s kindness to him is really great, as big as heaven. Xiaohuo was just an ordinary flamingo, but now he is a real God Bird rosefinch!


    This is because the ancient wind first taught him the rosefinch magic power, and then gave him all the inheritance left by the rosefinch in the third door of the demon temple, which really set him on the road against the sky!


    Like others, Xiaohuo has not changed much, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes of years. It seems that he has also experienced the baptism of infinite years. He is no longer the one who only knew to chase the old style''s ass and shout "brother"!


    After taking off his black robe, Xiao Huo didn''t fight immediately, but whispered to Zheng Wudao: "Zheng Wudao, I''m the descendant of rosefinch. The fire I use can burn the sky and destroy the earth. You have to be careful!"


    "Rosefinch, it''s really rosefinch..."


    Zheng Wudao murmured softly. For a moment, he thought of what muqingqing had said to himself.


    That day, in order to attract him, Mu Qingqing really told all the details of the top ten generals, including rosefinch. Now think about it. What Mu Qingqing said that day is really true!


    "Come on, as a little Kirin, I''m also slightly involved in the fire way. I hope I can carry your burning fire!"


    While saying this, Zheng Wudao obviously didn''t have much confidence. He pulled the hearts of countless people together on the spot.


    Similarly, the ancient wind sighed slightly after seeing this scene.


    As a last resort, he had to whisper to Xiaohuo and said, "Xiaohuo, Zheng Wudao is my brother and will be your brother in the future. Please be merciful!"


    I can''t help it, because Zheng Wudao has been damaged many times. Gu Feng is really a little worried about his situation!


    To say, antiquity is also a kind intention. However, he ignored an important thing


    The fairy king at the scene is no less than 100. Can his secret voice pass through?


    When the voice of the ancient wind just fell, at least a dozen fierce eyes stared over at the same time, which made the ancient wind tremble wildly. Only then did he know what a stupid thing he had done!


    Fortunately, none of the fairy kings who intercepted the transmission made trouble on the spot. They just gave the archaic wind a warning look, and did not intend to continue to study it!


    In the field, the battle started, and the small fire directly turned into a fiery red rosefinch. Although not yet powerful, the terrible high temperature emitted by it has made countless people''s faces crazy.


    Because he did not receive the secret voice of the ancient wind, he came up with full fire!


    At this moment, people clearly see that the earth below is melting crazily. Neither soil nor rock can withstand this terrible high temperature!


    At this time, the small fire slowly flapped its wings. He was wrapped by a raging flame with blazing high temperature. It was really like a small sun. Countless people who were baking couldn''t open their eyes and face it at all!


    The audience can''t stand it, and Zheng Wudao bears the brunt!


    In order to resist the power of Xiaohuo, he had to spread his Kirin again!


    This time, the unicorn transformed by Zheng Wudao is not the blackened Unicorn he saw before. But a fire Unicorn wrapped in red flame!


    Yes, as Zheng Wudao said, he is a little Kirin, and he is also good at using fire. However, his flame is obviously inferior to the fire of rosefinch!


    "Burn the sky!!!"


    The sound of a small fire rang, and then the wings rolled up, and an endless storm swept away on the spot


    It was not an ordinary storm, but a blazing bear fire with terrible high temperature. People were shocked to see that the void was burned wherever the storm passed.


    As the little fire said, his fire can burn the sky and destroy the earth. When the flame passed, the void was burned into a "black hole"!


    Yes, it''s a black hole. It''s like suddenly losing a section. It''s quite shocking.


    What''s more frightening is that from those missing nothingness, countless turbulent currents soon swept out and destroyed everything


    "The fire of a unicorn will never die. Wipe out evil and promote the right way - burn!!! "


    Zheng Wudao also roared, and the fire Qilin he transformed also roared at this time.


    After a loud roar, the Fire Kirin''s body suddenly soared, a hundred feet high!


    Its appearance is really strange. It has a dragon head, but it has a pair of deer horns. A pair of eyes are as fierce as a lion. Its back is like a tiger and its waist is like a bear. Tail like an ox, hoof like a horse


    If you have to say, such a thing is a monster. However, he is not only a monster, but also a benevolent beast, auspicious beast and divine beast!


    In countless classics, Kirin and sages are directly linked together. It is for: The Unicorn comes out and the sage appears.


    Whenever a Kirin is manifest, there must be a man of heaven and earth!


    Now that Kirin reappears in the world, does that mean that another person has been born?

 Chapter 2188

    In countless exclamations, the Fire Kirin and the rosefinch fire finally collided with each other.


    In an instant, the crackling and roaring continued. The hundred foot high fire unicorn was swallowed up by the raging fire on the spot... He struggled and roared, looking extremely painful. Like a robbery, like suffering from purgatory!


    At this moment, people clearly saw that in the sea of fire, there was a divine bird rosefinch shuttling. Every time it stirs its wings, the burning fire will be a bit ferocious, and the scream of Fire Kirin will inevitably intensify!


    It seems that the rosefinch is a judge, a sanction, and a god of fire!


    "The fire of Kirin will never be extinguished!!!"


    Zheng Wudao''s voice rang again. He carried the Kirin method to the extreme and tried his best to resist the fire of rosefinch!


    In addition to the legendary golden crow, the rosefinch is the first on the way of fire. Who can resist it?


    Even if Kirin is good at fire, it is far less than.


    I saw that the hundred foot unicorn was getting smaller in the sea of fire. The rosefinch fire, which is known to burn the sky and destroy the earth, has burned his Unicorn body and gradually turned into ashes!


    Seeing this scene, countless people''s hearts were pulled together again, all of them holding a sweat for Zheng Wudao. Even the Qilin mountain fairy kings on the podium stood up directly, as if they were planning to intervene at any time!


    Zheng Wudao is the reincarnation of Qilin. He is the future of Qilin mountain and the reliance of Qilin mountain in the future. If you die here, who can accept it?


    However, although the fire of the rosefinch is fierce, Zheng Wudao doesn''t seem to be as weak as expected.


    Just when his unicorn was burned to a height of only ten feet, he saw a will to dominate heaven and earth, which was suddenly transmitted from the sea of fire!


    "I''m a Kirin. I should be proud of heaven and earth and cross the heavens. I''m destined to be emperor. Who can hurt me???"


    Boom!!!


    A powerful field immediately swung out of fire Qilin and imprisoned the rosefinch in the sea of fire on the spot.


    The next second, the fire Unicorn opened his mouth and swallowed the rosefinch directly!


    Yes, fire Qilin swallowed the rosefinch alive at this moment!


    For a moment, the sea of fire disappeared, and the heaven and earth returned to tranquility. No rosefinch, no sea of fire, only black holes in the sky!


    The fire Unicorn stood in the black hole, roaring and looking down, just like the light of the end, just like the bully of the world!


    He won. He successfully resisted the blow of the small fire and swallowed the rosefinch into his body!


    At this moment, the whole audience stood up, and no one had to stare at the fire Unicorn with startled eyes.


    Did Zheng Wudao really stop the blow? Did he really win?


    However, before people could applaud, a frightening scene appeared again. The fire unicorn, who looked up at the sky, suddenly roared up, looking very painful!


    The next second, just listen to the "chirp" sound of birds ringing through the world, and then the whole body of the Fire Kirin was swallowed up by the fire again


    It turned out that although huoqilin swallowed the previous rosefinch, he couldn''t digest it. On the contrary, the rosefinch started to burn from the inside of the Fire Kirin and swallowed it in an instant!


    In an instant, it was crackling and roaring. At this moment, the body of Fire Kirin was accelerating its demise!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were scared to cry out again. The surprise just now turned into nothing in an instant.


    I thought Huo Qilin had won after swallowing the rosefinch. Who thought that the rosefinch was so hard to digest!


    What is more unacceptable is that the rosefinch burning the fire unicorn is not the original statue of small fire at all, but the magic power exerted by small fire. Xiaohuo''s Buddha is still a hundred feet away from huoqilin. He turns into a rosefinch, flapping his wings slowly and watching all this coldly!


    "Stop, Zheng Wudao admits defeat, he admits defeat, he loses!"


    When things came to this point, the fairy kings in Qilin mountain couldn''t sit still at last. Their hearts are afraid, afraid, they are afraid that Zheng Wudao will really die here.


    Because Zheng Wudao is related to the future of Qilin mountain. Once Zheng Wudao dies, Qilin mountain will have no support!


    The fairy king in Qilin mountain really begged for mercy, but Xiaohuo didn''t intend to stop. He is still slowly flapping his wings, still looking at Zheng Wudao coldly.


    An interesting scene appeared. When the fairy king of Qilin mountain begged for mercy, there were at least twenty or thirty fierce eyes at the scene, looking at the Qilin mountain camp at the same time!


    On the spot, an old fairy King sneered and said, "hehe, why, are you going to forcibly intervene in Dabi? Are you the only people in Qilin mountain? The arrogance of other families deserves to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the fairy king of Qilin mountain had nothing to say on the spot.


    What else can they do when the battle is here? Who dares to intervene forcibly in full view of the public?


    As a last resort, they had to endure the great grief in their hearts and continue to watch the changes in the field.


    Still that sentence, Zheng Wudao is not as weak as expected. Just when everyone thought he would be burned to ashes, the miracle happened again.


    The fire unicorn was indeed burned out, but in the raging rosefinch fire, a brand-new fire unicorn was born!


    This is a young unicorn. It is very small and obviously young.


    However, although he is small and young, his power is much better than before.


    I saw that he roared when he looked up to the sky. His voice was like thunder, rolling and moving. It actually covered the whole audience, just like the roar of heaven and earth, which made countless people tremble!


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and no one had to look at the little Kirin with frightened eyes. He was reborn. After abandoning his true self, he created another true self!


    In the eyes of countless people, the little Kirin swallowed the rosefinch that burned himself again, causing the rolling fire to disappear in an instant.


    In the world, Qingning is restored again!


    It seems that he is afraid of the repetition of the old mu. Although countless people are holding their breath, no one dares to shout.


    The scene was so deadlocked that no one made a sound and dared to breathe. More than 20 million pairs of eyes stared at the swaying little Kirin!


    Such a picture was fixed for a long time, until the rosefinch hundreds of feet away slowly turned back to human shape and announced that Zheng Wudao had passed the customs, people dared to shout out completely!


    Win, win, this is a real victory. After rebirth, the little Kirin not only swallowed the rosefinch, but also directly refined it!

 Chapter 2189

    "Zheng Wudao, you have passed the customs. You are qualified to stand side by side with us!"


    The sound of the small fire rang again. Although it was cold, it still ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience, resulting in constant roaring and cheering!


    Zheng Wudao is a native Tianjiao of the five regions. Although he rarely makes moves, his reputation has long spread in the five regions. His admirers and supporters are countless!


    Therefore, when Xiaohuo announced that he had passed, the whole audience was completely boiling. No one does not applaud, no one does not cheer!


    "Thank you for your acceptance!"


    The little Kirin disappeared and Zheng Wudao''s true self reappeared.


    Similarly, his face was a little white, and his lips were blue and purple.


    Just now, he was really reborn, but that also needs to pay a price.


    Xiaohuo returned to the waiting area, leaving only Zheng Wudao with a white face.


    At this time, the voice of Hua Nu rang again. He rushed to the war zone and shouted: "Tianzi No. 8, it''s your turn. After this battle, Zheng Wudao will be sealed as the king of heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, more than 20 million pairs of eyes looked at the waiting area for a short time. This is the last one. Zheng Wudao, who has been hurt one after another, can he stop it?


    From the performance of several people in black before, none of them is weak. Even if Tianzi No. 8 hasn''t played yet, people''s hearts have been in a cold sweat for Zheng Wudao!


    However, an unexpected scene appeared again. Just when everyone expected to fight on the 8th, the man in black slowly shook his head that day and whispered, "I don''t have to fight. I''ll pass him. The promotion battle a few days ago must have been seen by everyone. Among the nine people, I am the weakest. Other brothers came out one after another and failed to beat him, so I don''t have to do it again! "


    While talking, the man in black, No. 8, slowly took off his black robe that day.


    This is a "young man" full of iron blood and masculinity. His face is clear-cut, like a knife cutting an axe, full of fortitude.


    Yes, the promotion war that day was indeed his last opponent to kill himself. Therefore, he also said that we should face the wall for three days and reflect on ourselves!


    "Are you sure to give up the war?" Asked the flower slave.


    "I''m sure!"


    "Well, I''ll announce Zheng Wudao''s victory now, Feng..."


    "Wait, is he going to be the king of heaven? Do you think I''m transparent? "


    Before Hua Nu finished speaking, a woman''s voice came out immediately in the waiting war area. It was a thousand fallen leaves!


    While talking, Qian deciduous entered the hall directly. She confronted Zheng Wudao.


    Then he looked at the rostrum and sneered: "it''s really funny. Is this event really a private game in your eyes? The rules and regulations are all played by yourself? Why did the 11 people who agreed to be promoted ignore me when they came to me? Now that I''m through, why don''t you let me play? Am I not qualified to fight? "


    Yes, she had a draw with Gu Feng before, and was forced to announce that she and Gu Feng were promoted at the same time on the podium.


    So the question is, now that she has been promoted, is she also qualified to challenge Zheng Wudao?


    Isn''t it too contemptuous to announce that Zheng Wudao won the championship so eagerly on the podium?


    "Well... I''m really sorry. I only care about them and ignore the existence of the girl!"


    The flower slave showed an embarrassed look, and this remark was an expression of his apology.


    As soon as the conversation changed, his tone suddenly became serious and asked, "miss qiandeciduous, now you have the right to challenge Zheng Wudao, and you have the right to attack King Tianjin. Now, do you want to continue? "


    "Hum, hypocrisy!"


    Qian deciduous didn''t respond directly to Hua Nu, but swept coldly to the rostrum. More precisely, she looked at the great devil and the returning Dionysian. Because these two old guys once lived side by side with Yu Hu.


    Slowly took back her eyes, and she looked at Zheng Wudao with a white face. Then he looked at the flower slave and said coldly, "forget it, I don''t like the title of ''Heavenly King'', I''d better leave it to others!"


    With that, thousands of fallen leaves directly came to an end, and immediately caused another exclamation.


    No one knows why she left without fighting. Does she really dislike the title of "king of heaven"? Or is she not sure to defeat Zheng Wudao?


    But before the showdown, she threatened to win the championship?


    Just now, why did she look at the great devil and the returning cloud Dionysian?


    No one knows what Qian deciduous is thinking, and no one knows why she doesn''t fight and retreat. After she stepped down, there were only endless conjectures left to people!


    Seeing the fate of thousands of fallen leaves, Hua Nu''s face showed an obvious relaxed color.


    After sorting out his emotions, he looked directly at the ancient style and shouted, "ancient style, you are the same. You are qualified to challenge Zheng Wudao, and you are also qualified to launch the final impact. Are you willing to fight?"


    "Me?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was a little stunned, and I was a little overwhelmed for a time.


    Originally, he thought that after the war with thousands of fallen leaves, he would have nothing to do with himself. He didn''t want to spend the slave, but he stopped himself.


    What should I do? War or no war?


    Now, it can be regarded as the real final showdown. Among all the participants, only he is qualified to fight.


    In other words, if he beats Zheng Wudao, he will be the last king and he will be the champion of the whole match!


    But can he join the fun?


    In the countless gaze, the ancient wind is really out of the line. He came ten feet away from Zheng Wudao and confronted Zheng Wudao.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    The voice of the flower slave rang again and grabbed everyone''s heart at once.


    Fight or not?


    Now he and Zheng Wudao are left. If they win, they will be the king of heaven!


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Promise!"


    In the war waiting area, at least several voices were whispering at this time. Such as Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao, West Ferris, or Bai Muyun and the little devil, they all clenched their fists in the hope that the ancient wind would fight against it.


    Especially Lu Hai and his friends, because they have a grudge against Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao, they all want to see Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao face each other at this time!


    However, the old style disappointed them. Although he was on the court, he didn''t promise to fight.


    The ancient wind shook his head slowly and said, "as I said earlier, I don''t care what day the king is, and I don''t need to be crowned king in this place. Because I have already called myself the king of the blue sky. I don''t need anyone to crown me! "

 Chapter 2190

    "No war?"


    On the spot, several people in the waiting area immediately showed disappointment.


    In particular, Lu Hai is the worst. He most hopes that Gufeng will fight with Zheng Wudao, because he has the deepest hatred with Gufeng.


    Apart from those dead men, earlier, in order to earn face for himself, Lu Hai spoke in public, saying that Gu Feng had already secretly surrendered to Zheng Wudao and became a war slave to Zheng Wudao. Later, he faced the ancient style head-on. Before the war, he gave up first. In order to save their lives, the family made heavy commitments.


    It can be said that Lu Hai''s heart has long been full of cowardice. If there is no life and death between Zheng Wudao and ancient customs, his heart is the most unwilling!


    In Lu Hai''s opinion, the best outcome is that Zheng Wudao and Gu Feng died together in the end!


    There is also the white Twilight cloud. Due to Zheng Wudao''s clumsiness, he made a fool of himself and failed miserably. It was only in the second round that he was completely eliminated, which made him very unwilling. Coupled with the previous contradiction with the ancient style, he also very much hopes that Zheng Wudao and the ancient style face each other!


    If one of Zheng Wudao and Gu Feng dies at will, only in this way can he understand his hatred.


    In addition to these two people, such as West Ferris, Wang Tianbao, and the little devil''s arrogance and Xing Rong, they all want to see the war between Zheng Wudao and ancient customs.


    The former wants to see them fight each other. The latter two just want to see who is stronger!


    It''s just a pity that at this critical moment, the ancient style refused to fight, which made everyone''s wishful thinking come to naught.


    On the other hand, huanu is quite different from Luhai. Seeing that Gu Feng refused to fight, he smiled with satisfaction at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "well, since you have given up this challenge, I will now announce that Zheng Wudao is the final champion of this event, and he will be sealed..."


    "Wait, are you really going to be king? So hasty? "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience at the scene was stunned. Looking for prestige, I found that the voice came from the war waiting area - Luhai!


    "Luhai, have you had enough?"


    It was the fairy king of lujiazhai who scolded Luhai, because it was he who pleaded with Gufeng before that made Luhai get back a small life.


    Who ever thought that Lu Hai, the son of a bitch, turned his face and didn''t recognize people so soon? How should he explain to the great devil and the ancient wind?


    "I''m not eating. I''m just explaining a fact."


    Lu Hai is still tough. Even if the fairy king of the family is obstructing himself, he still insists on coming to the center of the venue and confronts with Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao.


    He stared at the ancient wind with cold eyes, and then sneered: "I asserted early in the morning that you must have secretly surrendered Zheng Wudao, and you became his war slave. Before, you denied it in every way. Now you don''t admit it? Just because Zheng Wudao is your master, can you lay hands on him? "


    "Me? Stop talking to yourself? War slave? "


    Hearing the speech, the old wind''s face showed a joking color on the spot, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, disdaining to explain more.


    Earlier, Lu Hai did say such words in public. At that time, he let the ancient style be confused. Originally thought, Lu Hai just said, even if, who ever thought of this guy, he still grabbed it and bit it to death!


    In that case, should we do something to respond? Do you want to punch your face on the spot?


    While the ancient wind laughed wildly, an unexpected scene appeared again. From that war zone, three people came out again - Wang Tianbao, West Ferris and Bai Muyun!


    These three people and Lu Hai can be said to be wearing a pair of trousers. Seeing that Lu Hai has come to power, how can they be indifferent?


    After coming to the field, the three directly tied up with Lu Hai.


    The West Ferris in green robes said coldly to the ancient wind: "in my opinion, if you want to prove your innocence, the simplest and direct way is to fight Zheng Wudao. Whether life or death, win or lose! "


    "Yes, that''s the only way to prove your innocence. You lost in a big war and won the king!"


    Bai Muyun and Wang Tianbao also agreed. Their attitude was very firm. They had to fight with Lu haizhan in death.


    Seeing this, the antique eyebrows frowned on the spot.


    The next second, he directly pointed to the nose of West Ferris and scolded: "go to your white eyed wolf, have you forgotten my kindness of not killing so soon? Before that, which junk was scared by my magic power before it fought? Yes? When you come back, you don''t recognize people? Will you ask your fairy king if he agrees? "


    With that, Gu Feng looked directly at the Seymour family on the podium and sneered: "earlier, I don''t know which old thing said he was willing to exchange his old life for the dog''s life? Now, Lao Ming didn''t want you, but the little dog jumped out and barked again. Do you really think I''m old-fashioned and easy to talk? "


    "This..."


    These words were so insidious and harsh that the fairy king of the Seymour family was so ashamed that he immediately lowered his head and wanted to drill and sew.


    Before the fairy king of the Seymour family made a statement, Gu Feng took back his eyes with a sneer. He pointed to Lu Hai''s nose and scolded again: "and you too. How could you live until now if your fairy King hadn''t promised to trade endless benefits for your dog''s life? Did you forget the pain when you had a good scar? You forget who spared your dog''s life at the last minute? Since you are so tough, why didn''t you fight with me earlier? "


    "You..."


    In a word, Lu Hai''s face turned black on the spot, but he was speechless.


    Similarly, before Lu Hai could say anything, Gu Feng sneered again and pointed to Wang Tianbao''s nose.


    At the same time, he scolded: "and you hypocritical son of a bitch. Originally, I wanted to kill you, but you are so hypocritical. In order to survive the defeat, you flattered me as soon as you came up, bowed and licked your shoes. Do you want a face or not?"


    "I..."


    On the spot, Wang Tianbao lowered his head in shame and couldn''t lift his head anymore.


    Seeing this, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth hung a slight smile again, and pointed to the white Twilight cloud.


    Another scold: "you and others are the same. Your Baiyun villa has long promised to use a huge price in exchange for your dog''s life. Do you still have the face to pestle here?"


    "You useless losers, thanks to you, you are known as the strongest heavenly kings in the five domains, but there is no one on the battle platform who is not his advice. It''s just that I lost. I''m not convinced. I still want to provoke the relationship between Zheng Wudao and me. Are you ashamed? You deserve it? In my opinion, you are just being cheap and looking for scolding! "

 Chapter 2191

    Is it cheap? What a curse?


    It can be said that the ancient style''s scolding did not leave a word of virtue at all. It was ruthless. Lu Hai was ashamed to doubt life. The fairy king of their family was ashamed to want to drill the ground, and the audience was stunned on the spot!


    In any case, the ancient style is also the last king. How can he scold such ugly words? Is there a bit of a king here?


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and everyone was stupid.


    After half a ring, there was a burst of applause from the audience, which was very gratifying. Although the old custom scolds very hard, everyone feels relieved!


    There were also countless people who shouted and scolded at this time, and the noise kept rising, calling Lu Hai even more ashamed!


    However, when Lu Hai regretted coming on stage, an unexpected voice came from the waiting war zone again.


    I saw that Xing Rong stood up at this time. He arched to the ancient style and Zheng Wudao on the stage and said, "guys, I don''t deny that they are a little cheeky, but what they said is really reasonable. If you really want to prove your innocence, the most direct way is to fight a big war. If the ancient wind loses, you Zheng Wudao closes the king''s office. Of course, you can stop the long public, can''t you? If Zheng Wudao loses, let the ancient wind seal the king, so that we can be convinced, can''t we? "


    Then, the little devil on one side was arrogant and coaxed. He stood up, rushed to the field and said, "yes, before the war, Zheng Wudao should be directly sealed as the king. Is it a little too childish? How many people can be convinced? "


    These words, of course, are impeccable. They call the ancient style speechless for a while.


    After saying that, the same voice came out slowly in the audience. For a moment, there was constant discussion, the voice became louder and louder, and the eyebrows of the ancient wind became higher and higher.


    When things came to this point, it seemed that it was a little difficult for him not to fight.


    However, the next scene that happened completely made the ancient style silly and the audience silly.


    Zheng Wudao came forward at this time. He did not start a war with the ancient wind, nor did he point at other people''s noses and scold like the ancient wind. Instead, he directly knelt down on one knee and shouted, "Lord, Wudao is lucky to win the championship today. Please accept me as the general according to the previous agreement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull, and no one was not stupid. They were caught off guard and didn''t know what to do. People almost suspect that they have read and heard wrong. No one is willing to believe this scene at all.


    What do you see? Zheng Wudao kneels down to Gu Feng?


    What did you hear? Zheng Wudao called the ancient style "Lord"? And ask to be accepted as a general?


    This


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Zheng Wudao is crazy? Or are you hallucinating?


    Seeing this scene, all the audience were really stupid. No one knew what was going on.


    Even the fairy kings on the podium, including the fairy king in Qilin mountain, didn''t know what had happened.


    What is Zheng Wudao doing? He''s kneeling for the old wind?


    It''s incredible, it''s incredible, it''s so funny!


    However, this is true. Because, in the face of Zheng Wudao''s kneeling on one knee, the ancient style is happy to accept it!


    I saw that the ancient wind coldly rushed to Zheng Wudao and said, "get up. Your performance is basically satisfactory to me. According to the previous agreement, you barely meet the standard in my mind. I accept you as the general. I hope you can perform well in the future. Don''t let me down!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will certainly not disappoint the Lord!"


    With that, Zheng Wudao knocked on the ancient wind and called the people who were already stupid on the spot, even more ignorant!


    This


    Nima, what the hell happened?


    Will Zheng Wudao kneel down to Gu Feng? And beg Gu Feng to take him as his man?


    Nima, is the world crazy or Zheng Wudao crazy?


    Zheng Wudao, who is that? Not to mention whether he won the Derby Championship today, just his previous prestige, it is also the strongest heavenly king in the five domains. He is the king of kings. He is the giant looked up by the youth of the whole five regions. How can he kneel down to others at this time?


    So... What exactly is this man called ancient style? What exactly is he? Is he really just a Grand Marshal against the enemy?


    No one knows the key, and no one can guess the true identity of the ancient style. Everyone, except for the wrong Leng, was dull and could not return to his soul at all.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind looked at Lu Hai with ironic eyes and said coldly: "Lu Hai, now tell me, am I a war slave of Zheng Wudao? Have I already surrendered to him? "


    "You... This... Impossible, impossible, how could this happen?"


    Silly, at this time of Luhai, it is completely silly. I really don''t know what to say.


    Undoubtedly, this was the most powerful slap in the face. It was very loud. Lu Hai was stunned and overwhelmed on the spot.


    Just now, he vowed that Gu Feng had become a war slave to Zheng Wudao, and said that if Gu Feng did not fight Zheng Wudao, he would not recruit himself.


    But now


    What else can he say when a slap in the face is so loud?


    Zheng Wudao kneels down to the ancient style and calls it the main style. Who dares to say that the ancient style is Zheng Wudao''s war slave?


    Not only was Lu Hai beaten in the face, but even Wang Tianbao, Bai Muyun and West Ferris were disgusting and uncomfortable like eating dead flies.


    Although they did not explicitly say that the ancient style took refuge in Zheng Wudao, they also thought so in their hearts and forced the ancient style with their own practical actions. Now, the ancient wind hits Luhai in the face, which is equivalent to hitting them in the face.


    The crackle made them wonder what to do about life.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    While the audience was dumbfounded, there was a roar from the Qilin mountain camp on the podium.


    With the roar, the owner of Qilin mountain directly took action.


    He was so angry with Zheng Wudao''s behavior that his face was livid and his body trembled.


    He pointed to Zheng Wudao, who was still half kneeling on the ground, and roared, "little beast, what''s going on? If you don''t make it clear today, I will thoroughly clean up the portal! "


    These words were not only angry, but also murderous.


    Zheng Wudao, who is that? That is the pride of Qilin mountain, and they regard it as the future dependence of Qilin mountain.


    What kind of person is always allowed to take others as slaves, and how can he be an attendant to others?

 Chapter 2192

    Seeing that Zheng Wudao was unmoved, the owner of Qilin mountain was angry again.


    He shouted at Zheng Wudao again: "little beast, are you talking? I ask you, what the hell is going on? Why did you call him lord? By doing so, where did you put the majesty of Qilin mountain? "


    The owner of Qilin mountain, the more he said, the more angry he was. He wanted to play immediately and beat Zheng Wudao up.


    However, Zheng Wudao''s performance is a little angry. In the face of the owner''s hysteria, he was indifferent. After slowly straightening up his waist, he silently stood behind the ancient wind and didn''t say a word anymore!


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the audience was stunned again by Zheng Wudao''s practice.


    Is Zheng Wudao proving anything with practical action? Is he standing behind the ancient wind in silence before he is firm? Did he really take refuge in the ancient style of the Grand Marshal from the front?


    "Beast, beast, beast!!!"


    At this moment, all the fairy kings in Qilin mountain were angry. One by one, they were furious and mad on the spot!


    However, just then, Mu Qingqing, who was sitting on the podium, got up. She gave a slight bow to the fairy king of Qilin mountain and said, "elder of Qilin mountain, since Zheng Wudao doesn''t want to say more, let me explain the whole story!"


    With that, Mu Qingqing also came on the stage. When she came to Gufeng, she looked directly at Lingxiao and others in the waiting area.


    Then he whispered: "presumably, everyone has been wondering about the identity of these people in black all the time? Everyone must want to find out their true identity? Everyone must want to know why they came to this grand meeting? Well, let me reveal the answer now! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing looked at Lingxiao and others in the waiting area again and said softly, "what are you still sitting for? When will you not come up to meet your Lord at this time? "


    "Ah? Before the Lord? "


    "This..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "To whom? Who is the Lord? "


    For a time, the audience was stunned again and looked at the ancient style in the field. They didn''t know what had happened. Is the ancient style their master?


    indeed!


    However, qingtianpeng stood up first, then took Hu xun''er''s hand and rushed out at once.


    When they were three feet away from Gu Feng, they knelt down directly on one knee.


    He shouted: "my subordinates qingtianpeng and Hu xun''er pay a visit to the Lord!"


    With that, a loud head knocked down and made the audience look silly again!


    However, before people could figure out what was going on, they saw King Xiang and Han Yumo coming on the stage. Like Qing Tianpeng and Hu xun''er, they knelt down directly against the ancient wind and shouted: "subordinate Xiang Yushang, subordinate Han Yumo, see the Lord!"


    The rest of lanbinger, Hekun, Lingxiao and Xiaohuo also came on the stage. The four of them knelt down towards the ancient wind and shouted "Lord"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the audience was stunned again. They were completely ignorant. No one knew this was the case!


    What the hell is going on? What is the origin of this man called ancient style?


    Not only did Zheng Wudao kneel down, but eight mysterious people in black worshipped him one after another... Who is he? How can he de make so many people call him the Lord?


    At this moment, the most ugly face is Lu Hai and others close at hand. Although they did not know what had happened, they clearly felt a loud slap in the face.


    Yes, they only feel that they have been slapped in the face again, and they are slapping, without mercy at all.


    What did they say before?


    They all say that ancient wind is Zheng Wudao''s war slave? Has long been accepted by Zheng Wudao as an entourage? But


    Although this slap did not substantially hit the faces of the people, their cheeks were already burning with shame. It''s not too much to say that you have no face to see people.


    What did they say when they first saw the ancient wind before?


    It seems that all of them are arguing about saying that ancient customs are war slaves?


    Now, try another one?


    Not to mention whether they can fight against the ancient style, just call this group of people based on the ancient style, who can they stop?


    Want to take ancient customs as war slaves?


    It''s funny, I don''t know what to say, I''m talking big, it''s a fantasy, I don''t know how to live or die!


    Hoo!


    Seeing so many people kneel down to worship themselves, an ancient wind''s heart finally relaxed, so he exhaled a long turbid breath. Sighing at these people, they are so good at giving themselves a long face!


    After taking a strong breath, Gu Feng raised his hand slightly to everyone and said in a loud voice, "get up, you are all good, you haven''t let me down. I''m proud of you!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The roar was very loud and uniform, which surprised the audience!


    Just then, Mu Qingqing glanced at the audience with a smile and said softly, "when things have developed here, it must be the real identity of the ancient style that everyone is most curious about? Who the hell is he? Why are there so many top kings willing to bow down? "


    "Then you have to empty your ears and listen to me carefully. He is - Heaven - Demon subduing - star, ancient - wind!"


    The back was almost word by word, and its sound was even more shocking, directly covering the audience of more than 20 million.


    The loud roar still reverberated in the audience. It can be said that it lasted for a long time. It called the audience and was silent in an instant!


    Sky demon star?


    What demon star?


    Is it the legendary demon star?


    The legendary demon star of "demon star appears, taboo, heaven and earth disaster"?


    This


    How is that possible? How did the demon star come to the rear five domains? He... Shouldn''t he be mysterious? Shouldn''t he be a dragon without a tail?


    Dong Dong!


    The fastest reaction was Lu Hai and others who were close at hand. When they reacted, they were surprised to take a few big steps back.


    Demon star? How is that possible? How could this ugly Grand Marshal, who had just finished the robbery and punishment, be the legendary demon star?


    Before that, he wanted to accept him as a war slave?


    Take the demon star as a war slave?


    Tired of living?


    Also said that the ancient style was Zheng Wudao''s war slave?


    Bullshit, who is whose war slave? Who on earth is whose entourage?


    At this moment, Lu Hai, who is close at hand, is more than regretting coming to this stage? It''s like doubting whether you should come to this world.


    In other words, they doubt life again!

 Chapter 2193

    At this moment, all the people in the audience looked at the ancient style with startled eyes. They couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t it that the ancient style is just a Grand Marshal in front of the enemy? Why did he become a demon star when he changed?


    In fact, the saying that "demon stars appear, taboos appear, and heaven and earth are robbed" is wrong. Because the real demon star represents salvation and hope. Only the false demon star created by some kind of existence is the source of chaos!


    At the end of the whole day, there was a rumor that the demon star could completely change the pattern of the ancient world. Long, long ago, people here regarded the demon star as the great savior of the universe!


    People have been waiting and watching.


    Is the man in front of us, who is called the ancient wind, the one we have been waiting for for for countless years? Can he lead the people at the end of the sky to embark on the road of cutting the sky completely?


    Just then, Mu Qingqing''s voice rang again.


    Said: "by the way, the ancient wind standing in front of you is the demon subduing star you have been waiting for. He is destined to become emperor and lead us all on the road of cutting the sky. What is the identity of these mysterious and powerful people in black? Why should you kneel down and worship the ancient style and call it the Lord? "


    "The answer is here, because before the beginning of the conference, we made it clear that the real purpose of this event is to select the tenth general for the demon star!"


    "General?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience once again uttered a cry of surprise.


    Mu Qingqing has said what he said here. Basically, there is no need to say more. Everything is clear.


    "Yes, as you think, these people in black and me are the ancient generals of the demon star, a total of nine. Zheng Wudao is the tenth man we are looking for. He is the tenth general! "


    "Are you really the top ten generals?"


    Hiss!!!


    It was unbelievable that people breathed back again.


    At this time, the audience had more than 20 million pairs of eyes, all staring at the crowd. It was really incredible.


    However, the fact is so that they can''t believe it.


    Mu Qingqing smiled and continued: "I''m sure you''ll ask again, what''s the virtue and ability of these people, and what qualifications are they to be the top ten generals of the demon star? Why do they accompany the demon star? "


    "Well, let me tell you their true identity!"


    With that, Mu Qingqing pointed directly at Qing Tianpeng and said in a loud voice, "well, you must see his real ability. He is the parent-child of Kun Peng, one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. His name is Qing Tianpeng!"


    "Kunpeng''s parents and children?"


    Hiss!!!


    The whole audience was really surprised when they took a breath again.


    However, before people reflected, Mu Qingqing''s voice rang again.


    She pointed to the little fox in snow-white fur and said, "this, although she is just a delicate woman, her real identity is also frightening you to death. She is the lineal blood of Jiuwei Tianhu in ancient times. Her name is Hu xun''er!"


    "This is not a small girl. Although she is also a female, she is the closing disciple of colorful God Huang, one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. Her name is LAN bing''er... This is the blood of rosefinch, one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. Her name is huoxingtian. This is he Kun, the closing disciple of yulinzi, one of the top ten generals of the great Yu emperor. This is Lingxiao, the only descendant of golden feather in heaven and earth. This is Han Yumo, the direct descendant of the anti enemy old fairy King Han Zu in front. Now he has become the closing disciple of yulinzi''s predecessors. This is one of the top ten generals of emperor Dayu. He is the closing disciple of the elder Da Mo Tian. His name is Xiang Yushan. "


    "Well, the remaining one is me. Although I was born mediocre, I was also favored by the elder devil Tian and accepted as the closing disciple!"


    Speaking of this, MuQing introduced all the identities of everyone. It can be said that there is no exaggeration. The audience was shocked and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    Yes, which of these people just introduced has a simple background? Not the descendants of the previous generation, or the descendants of the previous generation, how can such a person not be qualified to accompany the demon star?


    Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "now, there is only Zheng Wudao you are most familiar with. I don''t need to introduce him. You must know his identity, right? He is a little unicorn, and has enough qualifications to accompany the demon star! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent. People were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, the owner of Qilin mountain couldn''t sit still. He started shooting on the spot and roared: "absurd, absurd, it''s ridiculous. You little girl, as soon as you touch the mouth skin, you say he is a demon star? Just want to take away the most outstanding descendants of Qilin mountain? "


    Although they have believed for a few points, the fairy kings of Qilin mountain still can''t accept this fact.


    Yes, Zheng Wudao is their hope and their dependence in the future. How can you let Zheng Wudao leave?


    How dangerous it is to follow the demon star to cut the sky? How can Qilin mountain bear the loss if it dies outside?


    In the face of Qilin mountain''s doubt, big magic Tian got up solemnly.


    In an instant, a powerful momentum enveloped the whole audience, resulting in silence. Even the more than 100 fairy kings at the scene were all frightened by the momentum of the great devil day, and no one dared to speak again.


    Seeing this, the great devil nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered: "since the matter has been clarified, I have to stand up and say more. Just now, everything my disciple Mu Qingqing said is true. The ancient wind is indeed the demon star born in this life. I saw him born, protected his growth, and witnessed his rise all the way... "


    "Well, someone will ask, I am a bad old man, which onion is it? Why should you believe what I said? "


    "Then listen carefully. The bad old man around me and I are one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. My name is da Mo Tian and his name is yulinzi. The two of us, since the failure of cutting the sky in the last era, have been shouldering the mission of waiting for the demon star to cut the sky again. "


    "It is reasonable that we two should not participate in this grand event, but it is related to the fate of the cutting angel, so we have to check it in person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the audience was stunned again. It was completely silly.


    Just now, what did you hear?


    Two living generals of Emperor Yu?


    People who have survived since the last era?


    This

 Chapter 2194

    This... Isn''t it the real old immortal?


    Living fossil? Old monster? Old goblin?


    Hiss!!!


    The whole audience screamed again, not for the identity of the ancient style, but for the age of the two old guys!


    Lived an era?


    How long must this be?


    It''s unbelievable!


    If the audience still have doubts about the identity of the great devil. Well, these well-informed fairy kings on the scene dare not have the slightest doubt.


    Because they knew the identity of the great devil and the God of wine early in the morning. Otherwise, how could they obediently surrender?


    Just when people were so frightened that they had nothing to say, the great devil opened his mouth again and said, "at the end of the sky, it was just a wilderness, no creatures and no people. But where do the five rear domains come from? To put it bluntly, the whole five rear areas are people who retreat from the front of the enemy! "


    "The five regions in the rear area used to be a barren land, but now it is full of vitality and has completely evolved into a big world. It''s really touching. How many years have you gone through... Presumably, many people know that there must be one similar to" demon star ruozhao "in your families, Must we go to the ancestral training of the ''no doubt''


    With that, the great devil directly swept to the whole audience, but saw more and more people, lowered their heads, and countless people began to whisper at this moment.


    It''s true that none of the audience''s ancestors came from the front. Some are the great immortal kings of heaven and earth, who are tired of cutting the sky and betray them. No one can manage them. In addition to the fairy king, the formation of the five rear areas is more about the retreating generals and soldiers in front. They are not so arrogant. They betrayed the great cause of cutting heaven, but were replaced for various reasons.


    These retired people began to multiply and survive. After countless years of evolution, they have become today''s prosperous world.


    No matter how the world changes, there is one thing that can never change. That is, they are all descendants of Vatican. When their ancestors retired from the front, they had reached an agreement with the front, or directly made an oath.


    If the demon star moves, you must go!


    This is the most basic criterion and the consensus of the whole rear five areas. No one dares to deny it openly!


    Seeing that it was in people''s hearts, the great devil nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that you still know this ancestral training, that''s right!"


    While talking, the great devil''s eyes fell directly on the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng took a step forward, then bowed his hands, rushed to the Qilin mountain camp on the podium, and said in a loud voice: "elder Qilin mountain, I, Gu Feng, now officially announce to take Zheng Wudao away as a descendant of cutting heaven. He is the reincarnation of Kirin. His only mission in this life is to follow my footsteps to cut the sky and change the sky. I hope you can understand! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the fairy king in Qilin mountain blackened his face.


    The tone of the ancient style is really not small. He not only calls himself a descendant of heaven, but also uses the word "announcement" instead of "request"!


    What does that mean?


    It''s too overbearing, it''s too rampant!


    But what can we do?


    Ancient style is not only the demon star of this life, but also directly invited two "big people". What else can they say?


    I saw that the Qilin mountain master''s face was very ugly. After changing for several times, he sighed and said, "yes, our ancestors had long set the instruction of ''demon star move, must go''. Since you are the demon star of this life, and you call your name to take away my family, what else can we say? Just one thing, no matter what you do in the future, you must pay attention to the safety of immortality... "


    At this point, the voice of the Qilin mountain master was a little choked and seemed very reluctant to give up.


    Seeing this, countless people in the audience also sighed softly, which can be described as tearful.


    Zheng Wudao himself knelt down directly and knocked his head down for a long time, unwilling to raise his head.


    After more than ten seconds, he raised his head and shouted at the fairy kings in Qilin mountain: "no way, goodbye to your relatives!!!"


    Another banging head knocked down, and Zheng Wudao burst into tears.


    Why are you crying? He can''t say it himself.


    Are you happy? Is it sad? Is it excitement?


    No, it''s a hearty pleasure after running away!


    Yes, Zheng Wudao at this time is like a group of runaway wild horses. At this moment, he feels the "freedom" he has not seen for a long time!


    All along, Zheng Wudao is confused. His chest is full of blood. He has great ambition and amazing ambition. However, he can only nest in the five regions and can''t go anywhere.


    The family took him too seriously for fear of any loss, so he was not allowed to leave the five domains at all!


    But now that he is free, he can leave the five regions and go wherever he wants. He can go to the front to resist the enemy, explore the ancient wilderness, and embark on the road of cutting the sky together


    It''s worth it. It''s worth the toss in recent times.


    Gu Feng patted Zheng Wudao on the shoulder and then helped him up.


    Then, his eyes once again swept to the Luhai several people nearby, and looked at Xing Rong and arrogance in the war waiting area. Suddenly shouted: "now, as a descendant of cutting heaven, my ancient wind announced that six people, including Luhai, the first day pride of lujiazhai, Bai Muyun, the first day pride of Baiyun Mountain Villa, West Ferris, the first day pride of Ximo family, Wang Tianbao, the first day pride of Huxiao mountain villa, the little devil king Gaoao in the northern restricted area and Xing Rong in the northern restricted area, have been called up and set off for the military camp in the future, Work under me! "


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on?"


    In an instant, the audience was stupid and no one was stunned.


    What''s going on? What''s this? Taking away a Zheng Wudao is not enough, but also forcibly taking away the top Tianjiao in the five domains?


    This


    Is this a chicken feather sword?


    Thanks to his open mouth, how dare he command the world in the name of demon star?


    Yes, the ancient custom at this time is ordering the world in the name of demon star.


    Since the entire rear five regions and their families have such ancestral teachings, what else is he afraid of? There are two great gods, demon Tian and Guiyun Bacchus, who support him here. What else does he have to worry about?


    You must enjoy your life when you are happy. The ancient style at this time is just when you are happy. If you don''t make good use of the current situation, it''s not worth it.


    At this moment, Lu Hai''s faces changed wildly, and his heart was even more shocked!


    Suddenly, they seem to understand everything. They understand the real reason why they are defeated but forced to stay

 Chapter 2195

    Yes, at this moment, including pride and Xing Rong, they seem to understand everything at this moment.


    Originally, after his defeat, he was forced to stay for this moment?


    In this way, the whole event is basically a conspiracy. It is a long planned Bureau, a bureau that pits the whole five domains!


    The ultimate goal is to highlight the status of Zheng Wudao and highlight the majesty of demon star. The second is to network their top talents!


    Yes, the whole event is actually purposeful. If it is to highlight Zheng Wudao and ancient customs, they can reluctantly accept it.


    However, it is a little unbearable for Luhai to follow the footsteps of ancient customs from now on.


    What is this? A war slave? entourage?


    However, not long ago, I was so ashamed that I wanted to accept the ancient customs as war slaves!


    Is it deliberately embarrassing to announce that you want to follow him? Or is this intentional retaliation?


    Now, I can''t accept the ancient style, but I have been accepted by the ancient style. Isn''t it ironic?


    No doubt, it was another loud slap in the face. It was a naked slap in the face. In other words, this is an ancient custom that deliberately ridicules and ridicules them!


    Of course, although the ancient wind wants to take these people away, it will not be in the names of "war slaves" and "followers".


    He said again in a loud voice: "you are all the top leaders in the five domains. You are born different and you should bear a great mission. Therefore, you first serve in the army and sharpen yourself. When the time is ripe, we will embark on the road of cutting the sky together, cutting the sky together, changing the sky together, and burying the sky together!!! "


    The last few words almost roared out. The roar is loud, sonorous and exciting!


    Cutting the sky together, changing the sky together, and burying the sky together!


    What a great mission is this? What a great honor?


    Ordinary people, who is qualified?


    Therefore, after figuring this out, everyone felt much better.


    I saw that Xing Rong was the first to say, "I have no opinion. How can a good man be confused when he was born in the world? If you can sprinkle blood on the battlefield, it will be worth your life! "


    Agreed. Xing Rong, who killed Mu Qingqing, was the first to agree to follow the ancient style. As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused an exclamation!


    Even Lu Hai looked at Xing Rong with startled eyes.


    All along, they are used to being superior. When they are happy, they take a few war slaves to play. People always obey them. When do they need to obey others'' orders?


    However, the situation is so that they can''t say "no".


    Seeing that the great devil spoke again, he spoke to the people of several families in an indisputable tone: "since the demon star likes them, it is their honor and the glory of your family. It''s settled. Gather in Qilin mountain three days later. No one can refuse to delay in any way. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the people of each big family, change color again. It can be said that the words of the great devil are too overbearing. No one is allowed to refuse at all.


    Is it too deceptive?


    However, who is the great devil? Not to mention how old he lived, how many people dared to disobey his status as a general of Emperor Yu?


    It is worth mentioning that the same fairy king also has great differences. Their strength is different from that of heaven and earth. The great devil heaven and Guiyun Dionysus are people who survived from the previous era. They once accompanied emperor Dayu to conquer the heavens without dying. Are such people vulgar?


    Seeing that no one said anything, the great devil looked at the flower slave, and then sat back.


    Hua Nu understood and shouted directly at the crowd: "before the decisive battle, we said that people in the top ten will be crowned king. The last person will be crowned king of heaven. Next, after a short rest, let''s hold the king sealing ceremony! "


    With that, Hua Nu looked directly at the people still standing and said, "please go back to the waiting area first and wait for me to recast the battle platform!"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the field hesitated a little, and then came to an end!


    Among these people, the most ugly one is Lu Hai. Others, all kings, are those who laugh to the last, and they are clowns, who are ridiculed and ridiculed!


    But then again, how did they lose face?


    The answer is, they threw it themselves. If they don''t go up and force the ancient wind to fight Zheng Wudao, will they be scolded by the ancient wind one by one? How can you be beaten in the face again and again?


    Therefore, they lose face, it is also deserved, purely self seeking!


    The war platform has long been gone, but to carry out the king sealing ceremony, there can be no war platform.


    So the ceremony was suspended. The whole site needs to be rearranged. Because the scene is not only without the battle platform, but even the earth under our feet is full of scars, giant pits one by one!


    When it comes to the means of the fairy king, it really surprises the world and cries ghosts and gods. In front of everyone, the flower slave picked a small star directly from the sky. After compression, it was embedded in the huge pit on the ground. Then, after some effort, the new battle platform took shape again!


    This time, the battle platform is not a real battle platform, because there is no big competition to be carried out. The rest is the king sealing ceremony. In other words, this can no longer be called a war platform, but can be directly called a king sealing platform!


    Yes, it''s the king''s platform. Now, those who can set foot on this platform are the real glory!


    The king''s platform is 99 feet high, which represents an extreme and a great majesty. The stairs leading to the stage are as many as 999 steps, which also implies an extreme and a great dignity!


    When the fengwangtai was cast, huanu was the first to set foot on it. After a few simple opening remarks, he shouted to the crowd: "now, on behalf of the Vatican alliance, I officially seal the winner of this conference!"


    "Let''s invite the first Wang Lingxiao to the stage!"


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience turned their eyes to the waiting area. I don''t know how many people''s faces, so they showed envy.


    This is the real king, this is the supreme glory!


    Lingxiao got up and walked slowly towards the ladder. Every step involved people''s eyes!

 Chapter 2196

    Wang Feng began. The first person named was Lingxiao. I don''t know how many envious eyes it caused.


    Lingxiao slowly stepped onto the king sealing ladder. His face was cold and solemn, his momentum was flowing, and his whole body revealed an inexplicable majesty!


    After he came to the stage, he shook his clothes fiercely, his whole body momentum rose again, and immediately caused another exclamation!


    I saw that a golden crown appeared in the flower slave''s hand. When he came to Lingxiao, he said loudly: "Lingxiao, you are an ordinary flow. Only because you have lofty aspirations, can you step by step on the road against the sky. So now I''ll call you the tough golden hair king! "


    "Lingxiao thanked master Hua Nu!"


    On the spot, Lingxiao bowed to the flower slave. When he got up, the golden crown was worn on his head!


    So far, he is a real king, the tenacious golden hair king!


    Yes, huanu was right. The previous Lingxiao can only be described as "fanliu". He used to be the enemy of Gu Feng when he was in Qingzhou!


    He also had a brother named Ling Yu, but he died miserably and was killed by the ancient wind. Therefore, for a long time, he and Gu Feng were enemies.


    But later, the whole Kyushu was destroyed. In the face of such a disaster, what was the point of personal hatred?


    After Lingxiao was granted the title, he honestly stood aside. Next, huanu directly named qingtianpeng.


    Qingtianpeng also came to fengwangtai, which is also cold and dominating the world.


    Only see, flower slave''s hand, again appeared a golden crown, shouted at qingtianpeng: "qingtianpeng, you are the son of Kunpeng, blood noble. However, since you were a child, you have followed the ancient style and maintained the dignity of the ancient style many times. Therefore, I will grant you the unparalleled king of loyalty and courage! "


    "Qingtianpeng is granted the title. Thank you, master huanu!"


    To say, qingtianpeng''s loyalty to ancient customs is indeed unmatched by others. Once, Gu Feng was provoked by outsiders many times. He was the first to stand up and say that he was willing to take any challenge for Gu Feng. Anyone who wants to challenge the ancient style must pass him first.


    Therefore, he can afford this unparalleled title of loyalty and courage!


    "Hu xun''er, listen to the letter on the stage!"


    "Hu xun''er is here!"


    The little fox also stepped up the 999 steps. She was dressed in a mopping fur robe. Her face was beautiful and her temperament was excellent. Every step was so fascinating.


    When he came to the high platform, Hua Nu took out a crown again and said to the little fox, "Hu xun''er, originally you were just a happy fox fairy without worries. Only because you also shoulder the heavy task of cutting the sky, you gradually lost your happy true self. Therefore, I will call you happy fox fairy and heavenly fox king! "


    "Xun''er is sealed!"


    When it comes to the little fox, she knew the ancient wind the earliest. At that time, when Gu Feng was only three or four years old, he ran into the boundless mountains alone. He just met a group of people and fought hard in order to grab her ownership!


    Later, the little fox fell in love with Qing Tianpeng and began a long backward pursuit journey


    "Blue bing''er came forward to listen to the letter!"


    "Blue ice is here!"


    Blue bing''er came on stage and immediately caused a series of exclamations.


    Similarly, she also has a cold face. She is so gorgeous and talented. Years not only did not leave ruthless traces on her face, but also filled her with a lot of peerless style!


    "Lan bing''er, in order to make your loved ones have no worries at home, you have undertaken the important task of raising your son and serving your parents alone. Originally, your life should be regarded as complete merit and virtue. However, you are unwilling to return to the ordinary, so you set foot on the road against the sky again. And because you are the descendant of the colorful God Phoenix, you have replaced the mission of the young son of the God Phoenix. Therefore, I will now make you a false king who is not willing to pacify every Phoenix! "


    "Blue binger... SEALED!"


    Huang fake king!


    This title is very difficult to accept. For a while, many people didn''t respond to what is the Phoenix false king!


    If we want to investigate deeply, people will understand why it is so sealed. Because LAN bing''er actually replaced the mission of the young son of the colorful God Huang, she can only be granted a "fake king"!


    Although there is a word "false" in the title, in the final analysis, this is also a king. Who dares to underestimate it?


    "Han Yumo came to the stage to listen to the letter!"


    "Han Yumo is here!"


    "Han Yumo, you were originally the son of an aristocratic family. You were born with no worries about any resources. You were gifted since childhood and enjoyed the admiration of the world. However, the devil disaster destroyed the world and your family. In order to revitalize your family, you embarked on this road of cutting heaven. Therefore, I will now make you the king of lofty aspirations! "


    "Han Yumo is sealed!"


    "Huoxingtian came to the stage to listen to the letter!"


    "Fire is in the sky!"


    "You are a mortal. You are favored by the ancient wind because of the opportunity to go against the sky, so you have opened the road against the sky in your life. With great strength, you never forget the people who have met you well. And because you have inherited the rosefinch''s blood and inheritance, I will now make you king of the rosefinch of Daming Dade! "


    "Huoxingtian is sealed!"


    "Xiang Yushang came to the stage to listen to the letter!"


    "Xiang Yu is dying!"


    "Xiang Yushang, although you were born noble, you are never arrogant and depressed because your beloved woman is short-lived. However, no matter how the external environment changes, your open and close King''s wind will never change. So, I''ll call you the infatuated Xiang overlord! "


    "Xiang Yushang is sealed!"


    Forever infatuated Xiang overlord!


    It can be said that the evaluation was quite high, which made countless people sigh for a moment.


    The reason why he was named overlord was not because he acted so overbearing and unreasonable. But because he is a real king, so he gives it to the overlord!


    "Hekun came to the stage to listen to the letter!"


    "Hekun is here!"


    "Hekun, although you were born ordinary, you also emerged from the crowd with your own skills. Although you have great skills, you never bully the weak and the small. You prefer to pretend to be crazy and fool in order to be carefree. And because you are the descendant of Liuli jade, I hereby call you the free and easy king who hates evil like hatred! "


    "Hekun is sealed?"


    "Well, yes, you are all good!"


    Hua Nu glanced at the eight people who had been granted the seal and nodded with satisfaction.


    Now, he hesitated. The top ten generals of the ancient style are here, and others have been granted. Do you want to canonize Mu Qingqing?


    After a little thought, he decided to canonize Mu Qingqing.


    Shouted: "Mu Qingqing came to the stage to listen to the seal!"


    "Are you going to give me a letter?"


    Surprisingly, Mu Qingqing didn''t take the stage like others and was honestly sealed. Instead, he slowly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need anyone to seal me!"

 Chapter 2197

    "What? Do not need to be sealed? "


    "What do you mean? Despise the canonization here? "


    For a time, there was constant discussion, and people really didn''t understand Mu Qingqing''s attitude.


    Even the flower slave was stunned by the mistake on his face and was at a loss.


    However, Mu Qingqing got up, shook his head at the flower slave and said, "the reason why I don''t need your canonization is not that I don''t see the king canonization ceremony here, but that I don''t need any canonization at all. Because, whether you seal it or not, I am the uncrowned king. I don''t need anyone to seal me and crown me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, people were surprised again. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    How dare this woman talk so big? Is it too arrogant?


    Whether sealed or not, she is the uncrowned king? What is the uncrowned king?


    That is, she doesn''t need any seal. She is the king!


    However, how can ordinary people understand Mu Qingqing''s arrogance?


    It seems that you don''t stop talking. Seeing that people were stupid, she continued, "I really don''t need any title, because I don''t think any title can reflect my dignity. If you have to grant me the seal, please make me the first King through the ages! "


    "The first king of all ages?"


    "God..."


    "So arrogant? So crazy? "


    "Such a title should also be? Can you stand it? "


    Hiss!!!


    After a short mistake, the whole audience exclaimed.


    What''s the origin of this woman? What''s her ability to call herself like this? Isn''t she afraid of the cold at the top? She''s not afraid of the wind?


    In fact, there are more than 20 million people in the audience. How many people know that Mu Qingqing has always regarded himself as a overlord?


    Who knows why she dares to speak so wildly? She actually has real skills?


    No one knows how strong Mu Qingqing is. Even if the ancient style and Mu Qingqing are childhood sweethearts, they don''t know the details at all.


    If Mu Qingqing is known as the second person under the fairy king, no one dares to be the first. Moreover, she would also like to attach a "forever pass today"!


    She thinks she is the first powerful person under the fairy king since this era!


    Seeing no one talking, Zheng Wudao made a voice.


    He arched his hand at the flower slave and said, "elder flower slave, just seal it as she wants, because before I met her, I thought I was the first person under the fairy king. However, I failed miserably in less than three breaths under her hand... "


    "What? Can''t hold three interest rates? "


    Hearing the speech, the audience exclaimed again. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Zheng Wudao, who is that? Known as little Kirin, it has always been famous in the five domains and is regarded as the strongest heavenly king in the five domains. Today, I won the final championship of this grand event


    If such a person can''t survive three times under Mu Qingqing, how strong is this woman called Mu Qingqing?


    No one knows how strong Mu Qingqing is. Even ancient customs can''t guess. She is a mystery, an anomaly!


    The flower slave nodded slowly and chongmu Qingqing said, "well, as you wish, I will make you the first king of all ages!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Mu Qingqing nodded slightly at Hua Nu, and then sat down straight.


    The whole action looks very casual, some light, and makes the audience silly again. It''s speechless!


    Suddenly, some people seem to think of a very interesting thing. Before the decisive battle, it seems that Lu Hai said that he wanted to press Mu Qingqing under his crotch?


    How can he open his mouth? What did he think?


    I don''t know what to do!


    People who thought of this once again turned their eyes to Luhai. But he saw that Lu Hai had already buried his head deep in his chest, and where could he lift it up?


    Since then, nine kings have been sealed, and Zheng Wudao is the difference.


    The flower slave''s eyes suddenly fell on Zheng Wudao and shouted, "Zheng Wudao, come on stage and listen to the seal!"


    "No way!"


    In the eyes of countless expectations, Zheng Wudao came to the stage. For a time, there were cheers and cheers.


    Zheng Wudao is a native of the five regions. He has been concerned since childhood. He has countless supporters and admirers.


    Therefore, when it was his turn to be king, the whole scene was boiling.


    "Zheng Wudao, you were the reincarnation of Kirin, and now you won the final championship of this event. It can be said that you are shining and glorious. According to the rules previously set, I will now make you the strongest man at the end of the sky, known as the king of the sky! "


    Then the flower slave would wear the crown in his hand on Zheng Wudao''s head.


    However, seeing that Zheng Wudao took a step back, he stretched out his hand and refused, shook his head slowly and said, "no, I can''t afford the title of King Tianjin. You''d better make me king of the five regions, because not everyone can enjoy the word ''heaven''!"


    With that, Zheng Wudao looked directly at the ancient style. Although he didn''t speak, his meaning made everyone understand in an instant.


    He wants to avoid the word "heaven" in the blue sky king, which is a kind of respect and admiration for the ancient style!


    Heavenly king, there can only be one, that is their communist Qing heavenly king!


    Even if his title is not "Heavenly King", he must avoid the word "heaven"!


    When people found out Zheng Wudao''s intention, there was another sigh.


    The ancient style, however, is a warm heart. I really don''t know what to say.


    This is Zheng Wudao''s intention. The purpose of doing so is to highlight his status and dignity. It can be said to be painstaking!


    The flower slave nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, as you wish, I''ll make you king of the five regions!"


    "No way is sealed!"


    "OK, step aside!"


    The flower slave waved his big hand and looked directly at the thousands of fallen leaves.


    Now ten kings have been sealed. If we follow the original rules, that''s enough.


    However, qiandeciduous is also promoted. She is also qualified to be king!


    "Thousand fallen leaves, please go on stage and listen to the letter!"


    "Hehe, do you finally think of me?"


    Thousands of fallen leaves smiled a little, but they showed their mockery.


    She did not take the stage, but gently shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t need anyone to seal me, because I am inspired to become emperor. Any seal is meaningless to me!"


    "Really give up the king?"


    "No!"


    "Well, now let''s invite Gu Feng to the stage to listen to the letter!"


    "Do I need a letter, too?"


    Gu Feng was a little stunned, but finally stepped on the king''s platform.


    Originally, he wanted to directly refuse to grant the king, but the flower slave directly took out a purple and gold crown and left him in the wrong place on the spot.

 Chapter 2198

    "Ancient wind, please go on stage and listen to the letter!"


    The voice of the flower slave rang again. The purple and gold crown in his hand was shining. It looked so noble and incomparable that it caused a scream!


    Previously, the kings were made of yellow immortal gold. But this one is obviously noble. It''s actually purple gold. Who doesn''t want to be greedy!


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind sighed in his heart. After all, he slowly stepped on the throne.


    "Ancient wind, you were born with the great mission of cutting down the sky. When you were young, you made the great wish of ''vowing to exchange the blue sky for the sky''. Therefore, your title remains unchanged, and you are still the former king of the blue sky! "


    Then the flower slave directly put the purple gold crown on the antique head.


    He also said: "ancient wind, now all your top ten generals have returned to their positions. I hope you can really shoulder the task of cutting the sky, break through the fairyland as soon as possible, let the blue sky hang high as soon as possible, and bury the godless God as soon as possible!"


    "Archaic... Ordered!"


    Saying that, the ancient wind also bowed, very pious.


    When he straightened up, the audience all stood up, and no one did not give a warm applause!


    Since then, this unprecedented event has come to a successful end. Except for thousands of fallen leaves, everyone has been crowned king.


    To sum up, the event was a little unsatisfactory. The reason is that the original five domain Tianjiao failed to give full play to its due performance.


    Like Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao, Bai Muyun and Xi Ferris, they were originally known as the strongest people under Zheng Wudao. But in this big competition, their performance was not even as good as the unknown arrogance, Qian deciduous and Xing Rong.


    Among the five regions, five famous people, Zheng Wudao, managed to keep his glory. It''s really sad.


    When all the applause was over, he saw that the fenglingzi fairy king on the podium stood up. He shouted to Luhai and others: "Luhai, Wang Tianbao, dusk cloud, West Ferris, Xing Rong and arrogance. Please make preparations as soon as possible. Three days later, we will meet in Qilin mountain. When we go to the front, now I will work in the army and try other things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one responded, because so far, only Xing Rong has clearly expressed his attitude. How can these people, who have long been used to being superior, willingly yield to others?


    Seeing that no one responded, the more serious GUI Yun Dionysian frowned all the time.


    Then, with a sudden sound, he stretched out his arm to the sky!


    What''s he doing? No one knows.


    However, soon, people were surprised to breathe out, because everyone felt that the sky overhead suddenly became dark.


    Looking up, people were shocked to find that outside that day, there was a meteorite falling at a high speed!


    It''s actually


    An outer star was picked off by Dionysian with his bare hands!


    The star was boundless and huge, but in the process of falling, it was infinitely compressed. Finally, there was only a stadium so big. It was hit on the ground with a "bang" by Dionysus. There was dust all over the sky on the spot, causing bursts of exclamation!


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. If anyone doesn''t arrive in three days, he will bear the consequences!"


    This is a naked threat. Jianfeng points directly at the people named and the family behind them.


    The voice fell. Not only did the six people look ugly, but even the fairy king in their family all changed color and marveled at the means of returning to the cloud Dionysian!


    At this time, he saw that the great devil day got up again. He waved to the crowd and shouted, "well, break up the meeting. This grand meeting is over!"


    It''s over. This unprecedented event, which lasted more than a month, is finally over. It only makes countless people sigh!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhumeng island is not only Zheng Wudao''s back garden, but also a treasure land for him to comfort his soul.


    Although Zheng Wudao''s family is very large and his forces are almost all over the Central Plains, only such an island is where he stands. Only here can he find his true self and do what he wants to do.


    Therefore, this place was named dream island by him.


    In the past, chasing a dream could only be called chasing a dream. I never thought that the elusive dream was really chased by him.


    All this comes from the arrival of one person - ancient style!


    Therefore, Zheng Wudao at this time is proud of his life and full of spring!


    "Hahaha, come on, little brother, I''ll give you a toast. I''ll have to rely on you to take care of me in the future!"


    Since the dream has come true, it is natural that there will be a banquet to celebrate the success.


    On his dream island, a bonfire was set up again and delicious food was cooked. Everyone drank soundly!


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink, I''m too drunk!"


    Surprisingly, Gu Feng shook his head and refused, which made a group of people wonder.


    "Eh? Lord, why is this? "


    Zheng Wudao seemed to be a little floating, but it was a change from the stable normal in the past. In this discourse, it was also obviously a bit of teasing.


    However, the old wind stared at Zheng Wudao angrily and said, "for your uncle, can''t I have no wine?"


    Then he Kun, who was on the other side, directly put down his cup and pretended to be surprised: "no, you and I are both descendants of the God of wine. How can we lack wine in our collection? Can''t you be reluctant to take it out to drink because you love your wine? Ha ha! "


    "Yes, he should be in love with his wine. He''s stingy, ha ha!"


    Lingxiao also began to coax blindly. As soon as the words fell, it immediately caused a roar of laughter. The scene seemed so happy.


    After laughing, he saw that Zheng Wudao was crazy about drinking again. As soon as his face was positive, he said to the ancient wind, "Lord, this is your fault. Why don''t you let me sing you a ''drinking song''?"


    "Recite poetry? Is this your strength? " Gu Feng asked in surprise.


    "No, no, no, no, I''m devoted to Tao. Where can I have time to specialize in poetry, songs and Fu? I just want to borrow a famous poem of my ancestors to offer flowers to Buddha! "


    With that, Zheng Wudao got up directly. He first "ah" a few times, which moistened his throat, and then began to read aloud in an emotional tone:


    Don''t you see that the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea?


    Don''t you see the bright mirror in the high hall with white hair, like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening?


    When you are happy in life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon.


    I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back after a thousand gold coins are scattered!


    It is fun to cook sheep and kill cattle. You will have to drink 300 cups a day.


    Lord, brother. Drink quickly, don''t stop.


    A song with you, please listen to it for me.


    The bells, drums and dishes are not expensive. I hope I''ll be drunk for a long time.


    In ancient times, sages were lonely, and only drinkers kept their names.


    In the past, King Chen had a happy banquet and ten thousand wine fights.


    What does the Lord mean by saying less wine? You must sell to the master.


    Broken sun bow, green sky tripod, hu''er will exchange wine, sell eternal sorrow with the Lord, and eliminate eternal sorrow with the Lord. Ah, Eternal Sorrow, ha ha!

 Chapter 2199

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone''s face turned black. Then, including the ancient customs, all lowered their heads and chanted, so they didn''t dare to look at Zheng Wudao more. It seems that everyone can''t afford to lose this person. It seems that everyone wants to say "I don''t know him"!


    However, Zheng Wudao, who had drunk so much, didn''t seem to feel everyone''s embarrassment at all, so he asked, "eh? What''s your expression? Is it because my feelings are not in place? "


    "In place, in place, your uncle!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was so angry that he stood up straight. He grabbed Zheng Wudao''s collar and scolded with a black face: "broken Tiangong? Qingtian tripod? Exchange it for wine? What else do you want? "


    "This..."


    "Hahaha, the ancient wind is angry!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, he was even more stingy when he heard that he wanted to exchange his Taoist utensils for good wine, ha ha ha!"


    At the scene, there was another roar of laughter, which made Gu Feng''s face darker.


    I saw that the ancient wind glared at the people angrily, then loosened Zheng Wudao''s collar, and then smiled and scolded: "this poem is a good poem, but after you read it, it will completely change its taste. Even this time, if I see you again next time and tamper with the treasures of my ancestors, I will make you look good! "


    With that, Gu Feng sat back again.


    However, he Kun seemed to be a little too busy, and then joked: "it''s not that the poetry is not changed well, but that our Lord loves his Taoist and Immortal King magic tools, ha ha!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes!"


    Xiaohuo was the first to nod in agreement, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    Angrily, "what is it?"? Your boy''s wings are hard? Has the skin grown thick? "


    "Ah? I... I was wrong! "


    "Hehe, Xiaohuo is still so afraid of ancient customs. He must have been bullied before, hahaha!"


    There was another burst of laughter, and the atmosphere at the scene was warm again.


    After the laughter, Gu Feng sighed in his heart, and finally took out a few jars of good wine, which blocked youyou''s mouth.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the ancient style is looking right again. After he looked at the crowd, he asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time


    The ancient wind asked, "you''d better talk about your experience over the years. Where have you been since the vicissitudes of life? Why can I see the vicissitudes of the years and endless fatigue in each of your eyes? "


    "This..."


    The topic was so sensitive that the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became silent and no one played anymore. Even Zheng Wudao looked at everyone with serious expectation.


    Not many people participated in the celebration banquet, only Gu Feng and his top ten generals, and there was no superfluous person.


    Seeing no one talking, the ancient wind''s eyes fell directly on LAN binger.


    Asked: "bing''er, didn''t you still accompany my parents on the desert island when I returned to the xuanhuang continent last time? Why did you become my general? And suddenly have such a strong strength? "


    Among these people, the one who has the greatest impact on the ancient style is blue ice. The last time the ancient wind returned to the five regions of xuanhuang, it seemed that Lan binger''s cultivation was stagnant, and he didn''t even reach the holy realm. After only a few years, she became a great friar at the peak of true immortals?


    Seeing the ancient wind pressing himself, LAN bing''er slowly put down his wine glass.


    Then she looked up at the ancient wind. After watching it for three seconds, she laughed at herself and said, "I just want to ask, if I hadn''t changed now, would you abandon me forever? Will I disappear from your world forever? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face collapsed and he was speechless for a time.


    Yes, LAN binger is right. Even if the ancient wind doesn''t want to admit it, he really thinks so in his heart. The last time he returned to the xuanhuang continent, he had said goodbye to these relatives forever!


    In the face of blue binger''s pressing questions, the ancient wind had to face it head-on. After finishing his thoughts a little, he said, "when I returned to the xuanhuang continent, I was already a true immortal in the later stage of cultivation, but you haven''t reached the realm of saints yet. The difference between us determines the distance between us. Therefore, if I leave you and go away, you can''t blame me! "


    In those years, when Gu Feng went back, LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun teased Gu Feng together on the desert island. However, the ancient wind did not dare to get close to them. Their little physique could not bear the real immortal body of the ancient wind at all.


    "Hehe, we really can''t blame you. Everything can only blame ourselves. We don''t know how to grow, do we?"


    Blue bing''er laughed at himself again, which made people sad.


    LAN bing''er said again, "yes, our poor cultivation doomed the distance between us. Therefore, I don''t want to become a mistress, so I want to be strong. I want to pursue strong strength... Later, I returned to Kyushu, went to shenhuang''s tomb and found my master colorful shenhuang... "


    "You must have been puzzled by a detail when you visited shenhuang? Obviously, you sensed someone in the hall, but why can''t you find it? Obviously you have something to ask, but elder shenhuang has repeatedly wanted to drive you away? "


    "By the way, I was there at that time. The person you sensed was me. The reason why master shenhuang repeatedly wants to drive you away is that he is afraid you will find my existence... "


    At this point, LAN binger stopped talking, while the ancient wind was silent.


    After LAN binger said this, he remembered everything. That year, he had just entered shenhuang''s tomb and found that someone in the hall fled in a panic. Originally, that person is his wife, LAN binger?


    "You don''t want to know, what have I been through over the years? Then let me tell you. In those years, since you left, my master shenhuang sent me directly into a time channel. As for where the time channel finally sent me, I can''t say. Anyway, over the years, what I have been facing is endless fighting and honing... "


    "For 2800 years, countless enemies have always attacked me. The next batch of enemies will always be stronger than the previous batch of enemies, which only exhausted me. Countless times, I feel tired, I want to give up, but I am unwilling. Because I know that once I give up, I can''t get what I want. The sins I suffered before are in vain... "

 Chapter 2200

    "2800 years?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot, and his heart trembled violently. He could no longer keep calm.


    What did blue binger say? She''s been fighting for 2800 years? Or endless?


    Is this the reason for the vicissitudes and tiredness in their eyes?


    What a cruel thing it must be to fight for 2800 years?


    It''s really hard to imagine. How many people can stand such torture?


    "Bing''er, you... Why do you bother? Why bother you! "


    On the spot, Gu Feng held LAN binger''s hand. He felt heartache. He really didn''t know what to say. His eyes were red, and there was fog steaming!


    However, LAN bing''er slowly took out his palm, smiled and said, "isn''t it all over? If I don''t go through that grinding, won''t I never see you? "


    Although they were laughing, they were so sad. They all shouted at the scene and drank with their heads down. No one wanted to say more at this time!


    The heart of the ancient style is even more painful.


    At the next moment, Gu Feng looked at the little fox and asked eagerly, "xun''er, have you also encountered such a sharpening?"


    "Me? Fortunately, although I have also experienced countless battles, the time is very short, only 5000 years, and I am not seriously ill! "


    With that, the little fox smiled at the ancient wind again, then raised his glass, motioned to the ancient wind, and drank it all in one mouthful.


    "Oh, OK, it''s only five thousand... Wait, you said you''ve been honed for five thousand years?"


    Hiss!!!


    After the reaction, Gu Feng''s heart trembled wildly again. He was so frightened that he stood up with an incredible look of horror on his face.


    Five thousand years of honing? What is this concept?


    time brings great changes to the world?


    Although the little fox said it very easily, anyone can see the pain in her heart!


    No wonder, a girl who used to be so cheerful and lively has become so silent. In these five thousand years, what kind of torture has she experienced that ordinary people can''t imagine?


    At this time, he saw that qingtianpeng took the little fox into his arms. He didn''t say much, but just patted the little fox on the shoulder. All care is in silence!


    Speaking of it, qingtianpeng''s heart is also very remorseful. He knew that the reason why Hu xun''er chose to embark on this road was not for the great cause of cutting down the sky, nor for the ancient wind to look at her, but to deserve himself.


    "Let''s have a drink. It''s over. What else to say? No matter how much you say! "


    Han Yumo raised his glass and motioned for everyone to drink.


    Seeing the ancient wind without raising a glass, he added: "in these years of separation, we are not facing endless fighting every day. More time, we are understanding and looking for opportunities. We are attacking the fairyland!"


    "Did that succeed?"


    The ancient wind asked subconsciously.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he felt that he had asked so stupid.


    A group of great living people are here. They are all true immortal peak accomplishments. He also asked if they had succeeded in attacking the realm? Isn''t that nonsense?


    The ancient wind awkwardly raised his glass and drank it up, so he stopped asking.


    This topic is relatively heavy. Everyone present tacitly chose silence, and no one said anything more. Even he Kun, who loves to make a fuss most, has become incomparably deep.


    After half a ring, Lingxiao asked the ancient wind, "tell me, what should we do next? Now we''re all counting on you! "


    "Me? You asked me what I should do next? " Gu Feng was stunned at first, and then showed a bitter smile. He looked directly at Mu Qingqing and said, "you''d better ask her what to do next. I don''t count!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were dumb. They really didn''t know what to say.


    However, seeing Mu Qingqing''s frown, he was angry on the spot: "what are you talking about? You are the king of the blue sky. You are our Lord. Who else can be your Lord? "


    "Hehe, no one has done it. My Lord, I have always been the most free man!"


    Gu Feng sneered. After giving up his glass, he held the wine jar high and drank it.


    If there was no anger in his heart, no one would believe him. As for where the fire in his heart came from, no one made it clear.


    I saw the ancient wind "Dong" for a while, put down the wine jar and said angrily, "you have been arranging everything all the time. When did you ask my opinion? Who are they going to ask instead of you? "


    Gu Feng said more and more angrily, because until this time, Mu Qingqing didn''t explain to him because of the man in black!


    "Hey!" Zheng Wudao sighed, patted the ancient wind on the shoulder, and then rushed to muqingqing and said, "wood fairy, there is a sentence hidden in my heart for a long time, and I don''t know what to say. As the king of one side, you really should be strong and domineering. However, as a woman and a wife, you should not be so strong. If you think I''m talkative, I''ll take it back and never say it again! "


    To say, Zheng Wudao is the person who can best experience the feeling of ancient style. Many times, they are in the same situation. They are both people who can''t be their own masters.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s face immediately collapsed again, but it didn''t happen after all. She just raised her glass and drank.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, he Kun played a round game again. He raised his glass to the crowd and said, "come on, we don''t know how many life and death tests we have experienced before we finally come together. Today, Japan is a celebration banquet and a reunion banquet. Why say those unpleasant things? Today we can sit together happily, but who knows what will happen tomorrow? "


    "Yes, brothers meet again. Be happy!"


    Han Yumo also raised his glass again and motioned for everyone to drink together.


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t refuse, but raised his glass and drank it in one gulp after banging with the people.


    After putting down the wine glass, Gu Feng turned the topic directly and asked Han Yumo, "brother Han, since you have come here, have you ever been to the front?"


    "Never!"


    "Oh, then you have to go. Because your ancestors of the Han family are fighting against the enemy in the front. I saw him twenty years ago! "


    "Well, it''s time to go!"


    Han Yumo drank a cup again, and then whispered: "all along, our Han family has spread the story of our ancestors. People of the whole family have to go to the ancestral temple to worship the throne of our ancestors during the new year''s festival. And my childhood ambition is to set foot on the land of fairy king like my ancestors and be worshipped and respected by the whole future generations! "

 Chapter 2201

    "That day won''t be too far!"


    A slight smile appeared at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. When he raised his glass, he smiled.


    Then he brought the topic back and asked the crowd, "brothers, since the waves left, you have experienced thousands of years of honing. After such a long time, can''t you still set foot in fairyland? Fairyland, for you, should not be so painful? "


    The ancient wind remembers clearly that nalanjing seemed very relaxed when he attacked the fairyland. She just swallowed the initial evil spirit of the beheading magic sword, and successfully pushed her realm to the quasi fairyland!


    Nalanjing is still so relaxed. Can anyone here have a weaker talent than nalanjing?


    However, this is just an old-fashioned wishful thinking, because he ignores an important factor. That''s what nalanjing said in person. When she attacked fairyland, she didn''t need to cross the robbery. She almost didn''t have any training shackles. She just needed strong enough divine power to support her!


    And where does nalanjing''s powerful divine power support come from?


    The answer is to devour, devour everything that can be devoured, because she is a female demon!


    Compared with normal friars, nalanjing''s path of cultivation can be described as "advancing steadily". As long as there are enough devours, she can be promoted quickly. Who can be compared?


    Therefore, it is very inappropriate to compare nanalanjing!


    Moreover, all the people present were silent and showed a wry smile in the face of the ancient style''s inquiry.


    Finally, Mu Qingqing glanced at the ancient wind and whispered, "how can it be so easy to step on the fairy king? How many great friars are there at the peak of true immortals at the end of the day? But how many people have set foot in fairyland? Even, the real age of most people has already exceeded long live. Have they succeeded after the baptism of years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was speechless on the spot. Then he just sighed and continued to drink.


    But muqingqing also filled himself a cup, drank it all, and then said, "take me for example. I am the first king of all ages and the absolute first person under the fairy king, but have I set foot in the fairy King''s land? Did I touch the threshold of fairyland? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind was silent again, and he was speechless when asked several questions in succession.


    Yes, it''s better than clear wood. I haven''t touched the threshold of the fairy king. Is it so easy to set foot in the fairy King''s land?


    To say, in the process of cultivation, the fairy kingdom basically reached the peak of martial arts. The next step is the great emperor!


    But what is the great emperor? That is not only the master of heaven and earth, but also the person qualified to challenge the "heaven". Who can achieve this state?


    Therefore, for the whole practice world, the fairy king is basically the end. It is more difficult to go further than cutting the sky!


    Seeing that the ancient style couldn''t answer, in order to ease the embarrassment, he Kun looked up and smiled: "hahaha, it''s far away, let''s still drink a bar. You know, fairyland doesn''t depend on hard practice. It also depends on chance, doesn''t it? Therefore, let''s not think so much. What we should cherish most is that we have wine and get drunk today. Just now, didn''t little Kirin say that we should enjoy our life when we are proud, and don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon, so what are we waiting for? "


    "That is, that is, in my poem, isn''t there a sentence ''ancient sages are lonely, only drinkers keep their names''? Therefore, at this happy gathering time, we should "drink 300 cups a day.". Ha ha ha! "


    Zheng Wudao also echoed. It seemed that he was a little "poetic" and called everyone silly on the spot.


    As a result, the crowd really raised their glasses again, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became happy.


    After drinking, Zheng Wudao filled himself again. However, he raised his glass and said to the ancient wind, "brother Gu, do you remember our plan before the war?"


    "We have so many plans. How do I know which one you''re asking?"


    The ancient wind was so angry that Zheng Wudao glanced at him, but his heart was beautiful, so he filled himself with wine.


    Zheng Wudao drank it up again and said, "earlier, when we first started planning this event, weren''t you afraid that too many family forces would be involved, which would be very troublesome? At that time, we didn''t say that there was only excitement when there were many people. You can take this opportunity to take all Lu Hai and others as subordinates. Have you forgotten? "


    "I remember clearly. You said that day that if you could really collect all of them, you must ask them to bring you tea and water every day and fold the laundry quilt. Don''t you remember?"


    "Ah? You mean that? Is that also called a plan? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Gu Feng remembered, and then he laughed with Zheng Wudao. It''s really tacit.


    Indeed, they said so that day and actually did so. Otherwise, at the end of the conference, why did the ancient wind have to name those people and take them away? Are you really interested in their strength?


    Fart, in his heart, Gu Feng wanted to do so. He didn''t forget the joke between Zheng Wudao and him that day. Who told those idiots to be slaves when they first met?


    With a laugh, Zheng Wudao raised his glass to the ancient wind again.


    He said: "brother Gu, if you mention this matter, you have to thank the wood fairy. Without her secret help, how could you realize your little plan so smoothly? How could you slap them in the face so easily? So, sometimes, the wood fairy is really a little stronger, but I have to deny that she really thinks of you! "


    Then, Zheng Wudao glanced at Mu Qingqing as if nothing had happened. He only called the smile on Gu Feng''s face, which solidified on the spot.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t speak, Zheng Wudao said again, "brother Gu, imagine that Bai Muyun lost them so early. Why did Hua Nu force them to stay? Are you really interested in their strength or potential? Of course not. The main reason why we have to force them to stay until the end of the conference is that the wood fairy knows your mind and helps you secretly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng was silent again. Although he didn''t ask the reason in detail, his heart was clear. He knew that what Zheng Wudao said was true. It must be mu Qingqing''s secret help, which gave him the opportunity to show the majesty of the demon star in front of Lu Hai and them!

 Chapter 2202

    After a long silence, Gu Feng finally stood up, raised his glass to chongmu Qingqing and said, "sister Qing, I always know you are paying for me silently. I have received your kindness. Thank you. I hope you don''t get angry because of my irrationality!"


    What is the reason why this grand event is so successful? Isn''t it because of muqingqing''s strong help?


    On that day, after Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao finalized the preliminary plan, the first person who wanted to come to help was Mu Qingqing. And Mu Qingqing didn''t hesitate at all. He came all the way and began to plan Dabi for the ancient style without saying a word. If she hadn''t invited big devil Tian and others, how could this grand event go on?


    Therefore, Mu Qingqing''s credit is greater than heaven, and Gu Feng should thank her.


    The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat solidified. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Qingqing and wanted to see how mu Qingqing would react.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Qingqing also picked up his glass, stood up and said to the ancient wind, "we are husband and wife. How can we thank you? I admit that many times I am a little stronger, but I am the overlord, I can''t soften down! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing looked up and drank it all in one gulp.


    Then she filled herself with wine and said, "don''t you always want to know why I hide the man in black from you? Don''t you always blame me for knowing the identity of the man in black but deliberately not telling you? "


    "Have you ever thought about where the surprises would come from if I told you the truth early in the morning? On the big match platform, when you see the reappearance of your former brothers, is your heart excited for no reason? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. For a time, I didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, he admitted that when he first saw the identity of the man in black, his heart turned into a storm, both excited and surprised. However, at that time, he deliberately pressed the ecstasy at the bottom of his heart!


    Originally, this is all mu Qingqing''s painstaking work?


    "Well, I''ll take this kindness. I apologize again for my incomprehension and irrationality!"


    With that, the ancient wind drank up again.


    He filled himself with another glass and said, "at that time, the reason why I was in a small mood at the big match scene was that I didn''t understand your good intentions and was angry at your deception. I... damn it!" Words fall, but also a drink.


    It seems that the ancient style disliked that the cup was too small, so he directly abandoned it and replaced it with a big wine jar.


    In fact, there is another reason why he didn''t say it. That is, up to now, he has not come out of the sadness of his daughter''s tragic death. In addition, Mu Qingqing''s concealment behavior makes him feel wronged. This is the wonderful picture of him directly on the stage, making great power and fighting 20 challengers alone.


    I saw that Mu Qingqing also abandoned the wine cup and then replaced it with a wine jar.


    Chuckled: "we''ve been separated for hundreds of years. How can I really be angry with you? Maybe you don''t know why I promised you to fight 20 challengers alone? Even if you win later and directly refuse to be the king of senior huanu, I still let you do it. Haven''t you ever thought about why? Do you think I''m angry with you, too, whatever you do? "


    "Ah? Is there a reason? "


    Now, the ancient wind is a little silly. He was confused by Mu Qingqing''s two questions.


    Mu Qingqing looked up and drank like a "Gulu", then said with a smile: "obviously, the ultimate purpose of this event is to help Wudao, but you participated in it. Why? Isn''t it just to show your majesty and order the world? It turns out that you did it and the effect was remarkable, didn''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the ancient wind is silent again. I really don''t know what to say.


    At that time, it seemed that Mu Qingqing was really buying Qi, but who could have thought that Mu Qingqing was deliberately doing it?


    Gollum!


    After another binge drinking, Mu Qingqing smiled at the ancient wind again and said, "who am I? I am the first female overlord of all ages. Can I be provoked at will, and can I be angry with you? Without a certain breadth of mind, how can I dominate the ages and the present? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng was silent again. At this moment, he was only ashamed except for shame. Mu Qingdu said this for his own sake. What else can he say?


    He could only look up and have a "Gulu" binge drink.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s words didn''t seem to have finished. Seeing the ancient wind drink, she then said: "there must be another thing that puzzles you in the decisive battle of the general assembly, right? Why did Wudao and the eight men in black draw the battle cards after No. 5? Is it really such a coincidence? Of course not. If there is no fishiness in it, who can believe it? "


    With that, Mu Qingqing smiled again, looking a little proud and floating.


    Before Gu Feng could answer, she continued: "except for thousands of fallen leaves, the others who draw the first five battle cards are people who have a deep festival with you. Why did they let them fight with you, or did they give you a chance to revenge? Facts have proved that I am also right to do so. Don''t you feel great when you step on them one by one? "


    "This..."


    Gu Feng''s face darkened again. Finally, he simply raised the wine jar and shouted, "well, sister Qing, stop talking. I understand all your painstaking efforts. I blame my own narrow mind. I''m ashamed and I''m willing to punish!"


    As soon as the words fell, the ancient wind directly raised his head and drank wildly. A jar of about ten kilograms of old wine was drunk by him, which made everyone look silly on the spot.


    "Hahaha, it''s rare. Our Lord doesn''t care about his wine!"


    Hekun teased at the right time, which was a good way to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene and directly attracted everyone to follow and coax.


    "Hehe, if I don''t have you here, don''t you still have it? I believe that as a disciple of Lord Dionysus, you must have more wine than any of us? "


    Gu Feng put down the wine jar and started fooling around.


    Since then, the unhappiness between him and Mu Qingqing has been completely resolved.


    The crowd drank again until midnight.


    Just then, Mu Qingqing got up and said to everyone, "brothers, I think this is the end of today. Don''t you see that the young couple have been separated for thousands of years?"


    With that, Mu Qingqing also deliberately glanced at LAN bing''er with her eyes and asked everyone to understand on the spot.

 Chapter 2203

    He Kun got up on the spot and said to Zheng Wudao, "brother Qilin, there is a god of war hall on your island, in which the statue of Emperor Yu is also enshrined, right? Why don''t you show us? "


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Although some of the statues I have created are not in place, they are still worth seeing!"


    Zheng Wudao got up. He smiled mysteriously at Gu Feng and went away laughing.


    The rest of the people also got up and planned to leave time for the ancient wind and blue ice. After all, after 2800 years, LAN binger should have some space to reunite with her husband today.


    Everyone can understand and go one after another. Except for one person, that is a small fire.


    Instead of getting up, he shouted to everyone: "I''m not going. I haven''t seen brother Gufeng for thousands of years. I have to catch up with him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, they were dull on the spot and almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    The next second, he Kun shouted a slap on the top of the small fire and said angrily, "tell your uncle''s old story!"


    Without a word, Xiaohuo was directly pulled away by Hekun, and then everyone laughed again.


    To say, among this group of people, Hekun has the highest EQ and Xiaohuo is the second.


    Compared with Hekun''s cleverness, Xiaohuo can only be described as dull. All along, he has been a little dull and silly.


    The laughter faded away, leaving Gufeng and LAN binger at the scene. The atmosphere was silent again for a moment.


    "Bing''er, over the years, how are you...?"


    "Me? Very good. It''s just that we''ve been honing and fighting for 2800 years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue bing''er said carelessly, but the ancient wind''s heart was sour.


    "Hey!" With a helpless sigh, he lightly held LAN binger''s hand. Remorse: "I''m sorry for you. I owe you too much all the time!"


    "Don''t say that. You don''t owe me, because you are the king of the blue sky. You have to shoulder the heavy task of cutting the sky!"


    While talking, LAN bing''er silently took out his palm.


    Then she got up and walked directly on the waves towards the calm center of the lake.


    Seeing this, the ancient style hurried to keep up and dared not neglect it at all.


    After arriving at the center of the lake, LAN binger sat cross legged on the water directly. The ancient wind followed suit again, and the two sat opposite each other.


    After half a ring, LAN bing''er smiled at the ancient wind and asked, "ancient wind, do you remember how we met?"


    "How can I forget that? Your blue family is a big family in the Dragon Kingdom, and you are the first charming girl hidden in the blue family! "


    For a time, their thoughts seemed to have passed through the passage of years and returned to the age of seven


    In those years, the ancient wind not only won the champion of the French sea realm, but also the champion of the golden body realm. For a moment, it became famous and moved the whole dragon kingdom.


    As the first charming girl of the blue family, LAN bing''er threatened many times in front of the ancient wind because she didn''t go to the war. The reason why the ancient wind was able to win two champions in that big competition was because she didn''t go to the war


    Mentioning their blue family, the ancient wind thought of another interesting thing, that is, the first charming son of the blue family - Blue finch feather.


    Obviously, he is a man, one of the eight heroes of the dragon.


    But in fact, he is a daughter.


    At that time, the ancient wind saw the blue finch feather disguised as a man at the top of a mountain and fell in love with Leng guxing, the first senior brother of wuliangzong. At that time, the ancient wind was disgusting. He thought it was two men fooling around!


    Because of the ancient wind and their blue family, they made a dead enemy. So before he left the Dragon Kingdom, he took Qingzhou Ding, one of the incarnations of Emperor Yu, to take revenge. Dading was so powerful that he blasted the blue family in two or three times. Including LAN binger''s mother, they were directly robbed.


    And he and LAN binger, that is, at that time, officially met. Later, the ancient wind took LAN binger as a prisoner and took him to the Longshan empire. The first marriage between the two began officially at that time


    "Time goes by and never comes back. The past can only be remembered. I remember when I was a child, when I was a little girl, I followed her day and night... "


    Blue bing''er sang softly and called their thoughts back to childhood completely. That period of time is probably the most precious memory for them.


    I don''t know when the distance between them began, and then they moved away.


    It''s really like the song "time goes by and never comes back, and the past can only be remembered". It seems really impossible to go back to the previous years!


    "Yes, the past can only be remembered. After all, we have all grown up and have undertaken too many heavy tasks on our shoulders!"


    Gu Feng sighed, then stretched out his arm and took LAN bing''er in his arms.


    He said again: "bing''er, although we have experienced too many twists and turns, now it''s OK. We''re together again. In the future..."


    "There''s no future. The marital relationship between us is over!"


    While talking, LAN bing''er moved Gu Feng''s arm away. His face was very cold and called Gu Feng stunned on the spot.


    LAN bing''er slowly got up, turned his back to the ancient wind, and whispered: "only since the last time you left the xuanhuang continent again, our relationship between husband and wife is completely over. Now, I''m just the representative of shenhuang. I''m your general! "


    "..." the old wind''s face broke down again. He grabbed LAN binger''s arm and said urgently: "today is different from the past, why should we confuse it? In those days, I did say that the relationship between husband and wife was over, but the situation was special, wasn''t it? Now, there is no repair gap between us! "


    "Yes, there is really no cultivation gap between us, but there is an age difference between us. Now I''m almost 3000 years old. How old are you? Young and vigorous, will you still want an old woman who is thousands of years old? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the ancient wind stood in place again, and was speechless for a time. LAN binger''s statement really caught him off guard!


    After a short mistake, Gu Feng hugged LAN binger in his arms. He looked at LAN binger with firm eyes and said, "listen, LAN binger, no matter how the world changes, my heart to you will always be the same. I won''t allow you to say such words again. If you are my wife one day, you will be my wife all your life. You can''t run if you want to run! "

 Chapter 2204

    At this time, the ancient style seems a little overbearing, a little strong and a little inviolable.


    Normally, blue binger should give in. However, she still shook her head slowly and pushed the ancient wind away.


    Then he sneered: "my Lord, my demon star, you are so powerful? How are you? It''s just that your prestige can''t play any role for me. I am no longer what I used to be, and you are no longer what you used to be. What else does your arrogant means do for me? "


    "..." his words made the ancient style dull immediately, and there was no reason to refute it.


    However, LAN binger hasn''t finished yet. She turned her back and continued, "of course, after all, you and I have been husband and wife for many years and have shared children. I can''t give up too much to you. If you still want me to be your wife, show some skill. When you become emperor, I will be your wife again! "


    With that, LAN bing''er turned and walked away, leaving the ancient wind alone in the wind.


    what do you mean? Is this ridicule or encouragement?


    Emperor Cheng, it''s not easy? Then you have to wait until monkey years? The devil knows if he has that day!


    Nowadays, it is so difficult for Lian Cheng to become the immortal throne. Why did he become emperor?


    Blue bing''er has gone far, and the ancient wind has not gone to catch up. He just stared at LAN bing''er''s back silently, with unspeakable pain and pain in his heart.


    Time goes by and never comes back. The past can only be remembered!


    The past is the past. You can''t look back.


    "Come on, come on. Time is fleeting, beauty is hard to come back. Looking back in the air, my heart is broken! "


    The ancient wind sighed and then stepped towards the other side of the lake.


    At this time, he was in a state of confusion and heartache. He did not intend to return to the island to meet everyone. He needs quiet and time to carefully sort out all the things between Li and LAN binger.


    LAN bing''er was not so cold before. In the past, LAN bing''er was a typical good wife and mother, always so gentle and kind. What made her like this? Is it really the suffering of 2800 years?


    After leaving zhumeng Island, the ancient wind became aimless. He walked alone on the earth, without direction and goal, floating around like a wandering soul!


    It is reasonable to say that after this grand meeting, he not only showed his prestige in front of others and became the king, but also reunited with his brothers for many years and his wife. It should have been complacent, but I couldn''t be happy!


    He was expressionless and silent all the way, as if he had lost his soul. Let the birds pass overhead, let the sun rise and set


    Until the next day when the sun rose again, he was still walking aimlessly, crossing mountains and rivers.


    But just as he had just crossed a river and the sun was just overhead, he couldn''t help but stop. Because he found himself being watched by others, and there was a fairy king in the dark!


    "Who? Who is peeping at me? Not yet? "


    This surprise was very important, which changed the complexion of the ancient style, and immediately looked around!


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, he should be famous. No one in the five regions does not know that he is a demon star. However, why are people secretly staring at you? Is it because he offended too many people in this big competition, so someone wanted revenge?


    "Demon star, Hello, where are you going?"


    The man in the dark spoke, but he still didn''t show up. His voice is a little erratic, so that the ancient wind doesn''t know where the visitor is hiding!


    "Which fairy king are you? Why spy on me? Don''t you know who I am? "


    "Of course I know your identity, otherwise I won''t find you!"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the ancient style changed again, and the secret road in my heart was about to be destroyed. Since the visitor knows his identity, it means he came deliberately for himself.


    What the hell does he want to do?


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do when you peep at me like this? "


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm to you!"


    "No malice? Then why are you following me? Why don''t you come out to see me? "


    While talking, Gu Feng looked around again, but he still didn''t know who was talking to him.


    However, just when he turned back, he was so frightened that he took three big steps back on the spot.


    Why? Because he found a haggard old man with white hair, just three feet away, staring at himself closely with the eyes of a dead fish.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Forced to calm his mind, the ancient wind began to ask questions. He secretly communicated with the sky bow and was ready to give the other party a fatal blow at any time.


    However, the old man shook his head slightly and whispered, "it''s definitely not your wise choice to do it to me. Therefore, I advise you to keep your mind! "


    "Oh, not necessarily?"


    Then, the ancient wind took out the broken heavenly bow blatantly. It was very impolite and directly opened the bow string at the old man!


    "Although my accomplishments are far inferior to yours. But the big bow in my hand can hurt you. You might as well try it! "


    However, a scene that shocked the ancient wind appeared. Just as his words fell, the broken Tiangong in his hand suddenly got rid of it and then appeared in the old man''s hand.


    I saw that the old man looked at the broken sky bow over and over. After half a ring, he sneered: "baby is a good baby, but it''s a pity that you can''t really control it. As I said, it''s definitely not your wise choice to do it to me. In front of me, the only thing you should do is be honest! "


    The old man''s voice became colder and colder, but his dead fish eyes became more and more sinister, which surprised Gu Feng''s heart again.


    Once again, Gu Feng stabilized his mind and asked, "who are you? Why did you stop me? Is there a festival between us? "


    At this time, what Gu Feng thought was that 80% or 90% of the old man should be people in those big families. At this time, finding yourself is probably to avenge the children in the family!


    However, the ancient wind seems to be wrong, only to see that old man slowly shook his head, but it was to hand over the broken bow in his hand again to the ancient wind.


    At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "there is no Festival. If you stop your way, you just want to say something to you!"


    "Huh? Not to trouble me? " The ancient wind whispered in my heart, and a hanging heart was finally put down. He quickly drew back his bow and arched his hand: "what do you want to tell me, elder? Please speak clearly! "

 Chapter 2205

    Since he didn''t come to trouble himself, the old-fashioned attitude naturally changed, which made the old man''s face look a little better.


    He said: "you don''t have to guess my identity. It doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth. I''m from Qilin mountain. My last name is Zheng!"


    "The fairy king of Qilin mountain? People in the Zheng Wudao family? "


    The old wind was surprised again, but at the same time, he was more relieved. Since he is a member of the Zheng Wudao family, there is naturally no danger.


    He hurriedly said, "elder, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man slowly turned around and silently looked at the ancient wind with unfriendly eyes. He called the heart that the ancient wind had just put down, and hung up again!


    "Elder, you?"


    Although there was no killing in his eyes, he was obviously angry, so that the ancient wind couldn''t figure out the details for a moment. He didn''t know what the old man was looking for himself for!


    "Boy, I have to say, you are so brave and generous. In order to deceive my family, you have made such a big noise!"


    The old man finally spoke, and his tone was still so bad.


    "I... don''t know what the elder is talking about. I don''t understand!"


    The old wind''s face gradually cooled down, and his heart was a little bottom.


    It is likely that the old man has seen the essence of the event and found himself.


    Sure enough, the old man soon hummed coldly again and said, "well, you have a strong ability to pretend to be stupid. It''s just that you really think no one can see it when you do such things to hide things from the world? No one is bothering you, but it''s just giving face to two predecessors. Not everyone is a fool! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, the ancient style has chosen to be closed. He knew that it was better to listen than to talk at this time. There was no meaning in trying to explain.


    Sure enough, the old man then continued to say, "the whole big game looks fair and just, but who with a clear eye can''t see the fishiness? Originally, I really couldn''t guess why the two predecessors played tricks. However, when I saw that all the people in black only shot at the no way once, or even gave up the chance to win the championship, I understood that all this was just planned long ago... "


    "It seems to be to test my guess that my family has no reason to kneel down to you in public. What makes me more angry is that you let me see the celebration banquet... "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. So, this old guy is following himself all the way? He followed here all the way from dream island?


    Before the old wind could speak, the old man snorted coldly again and said, "boy, what else can you say now? No matter how you deceive us or the world. Just in theory, do you know how many people died in this competition? Have you ever thought that those who died on the battle platform are the most outstanding children of heaven in my five domains? "


    "Dead, almost dead. Among the five domains, how many fires have the strongest talents left? Don''t you think the price is too high? Don''t you feel guilty? Instead of mourning and repenting for the dead, you are still celebrating... "


    "...." the old wind is silent again. What else does he have to say now? Let''s see what the old man''s purpose is!


    However, seeing that the old man was silent, he was a little angry. He stared at him on the spot and said angrily, "why don''t you speak? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    "No, you''re right. We did have a plan early in the morning. The ownership of the champion of this event was determined early in the morning. You''re not wrong!" In the face of the old man''s coercion, the ancient wind finally admitted it. Then he said, "however, I don''t think we should repent, because on the stage of the war, the host told you more than once that once you go to the stage, life and death are up to you. If you think you can''t do it, you don''t have to go to the stage. However, those who died in the war still came to power, and no one forced them. Since they are all voluntary, why should we repent? Why feel guilty? "


    "Huh? You still think you''re right? Then you cheated my family of immorality with a deceptive trick. What should you do? "


    The old man is more and more angry. It seems that he wants to give Gufeng two ears directly. He really hasn''t seen such an arrogant young man.


    However, Gu Feng was not frightened. He stared at me and said loudly: "senior, you shouldn''t be angry with me about this, because Zheng Wudao asked me for help from the beginning. He yearned for the outside world with all his heart. He just wanted to go to the front line to resist the enemy, to participate in the great cause of cutting heaven, and to display his full ambition. However, it was you who imprisoned him, deprived him of any freedom, and made him full of ambition, which can only be suppressed in his heart, thus creating a dream island... Therefore, you should find the reason from the root, rather than come and ask me why I wanted to cheat your family Zheng Wudao! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, it''s the old man''s turn to be silly. The words of the ancient wind were so straightforward that he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Feelings, people who do wrong, or themselves?


    After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, the old man nodded and sneered and said, "good, good, good mouth. You demon star, you don''t have much skill, but your mouth Kung Fu is really not weak! "


    The old man was almost angry and happy. He was really angry with the words of the ancient style.


    However, the old style was serious and continued: "what I said is the truth. Brother Wudao has been famous in the five regions since he was a child, but how many people know what he is thinking? Who knows the depression in his heart? He has skills and ambitions, but he is a bird in a cage... "


    "Then again, if even a man of his ability doesn''t contribute to the great cause of cutting heaven, when can cutting heaven be accomplished?"


    "Cutting the sky is not just a slogan, but real action. If you want to really replace the sky above your head, how can you succeed without top talents such as Zheng Wudao? "


    "Therefore, Zheng Wudao goes to the front, which is sooner or later. It is the trend of the times and the way of heaven. No one can stop it!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the old fairy king of Qilin mountain immediately became dull again. The old wind''s words made him unable to refute again.


    At this point, what else can I say? If you say you won''t let Zheng Wudao go, won''t you have to fall into the curse of "not understanding the great righteousness" and "regardless of the overall situation"?

 Chapter 2206

    At this moment, the four eyes were opposite, silent for a long time, and the air fell to the freezing point.


    However, in the next second, the old man of the Zheng family suddenly laughed: "hahaha, it''s really interesting. You demon star who doesn''t have some real ability, your mouth is really unmatched!"


    "..." smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black immediately. I really don''t know what to say. Are you praising yourself? Or are you hurting yourself? Immediately, he looked upright and said solemnly, "elder, what I said is true. Dare you ask which sentence is wrong?"


    "Yes, you''re right. You''re right. My family is the reincarnation of Kirin. He was born with an ambassador''s life, and this time he was taken away by you, which is even more doomed! "


    "...." the old wind was stunned again. The old man''s words made him a little confused, and he couldn''t speak again for a while.


    What is this old guy running to find himself for? Just to do justice for those who died?


    The devil believes it!


    "Elder, I don''t understand what you came to me for. It''s impossible to really just do justice for those who died? "


    "Of course not!"


    "Do you want to take brother Wudao home and lock him up so that he won''t go with me?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Why is that?"


    The heart of ancient style is really a little unpredictable. Since this is not, that is not, then what is he looking for himself for? And follow all the way from dream island to here?


    Just when the old wind couldn''t understand it, the old man spoke. He said, "boy, have you forgotten what time it is today? At the end of Dabi, didn''t you say that we would gather in Qilin mountain today? Shouldn''t we go to the front today? It''s almost noon, but you stay here alone. Why on earth? Do you want to be a deserter and let everyone wait for you? "


    "Ah???"


    Now, the ancient style is completely stupid. Is that the reason?


    It''s been a long time. Today is the third day!


    It''s bad. So, aren''t they all waiting for themselves? If you can''t wait for yourself for a long time, will someone scold you for putting on airs?


    "Elder, you... Are you here to find me?"


    The ancient wind is full of incredible colors. I really don''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, he thought of an important detail. Just now, didn''t the old guy say that he followed up all the way from zhumeng island? Since he came from zhumeng Island, how could he come to find himself?


    There are also reasons!


    Before Gu Feng asked again, the old man nodded and said, "yes, today is the big day to set off for the front line. Everyone gathered in my Qilin mountain. The reason why I showed up was to take you back! "


    This reason seemed to be sufficient, but the ancient wind took a step back, shook his head slowly and said, "no, you followed all the way from zhumeng Island, and you didn''t come to pick me up at all. There must be another reason for you to approach me! "


    At this point, the ancient wind even doubted the old man''s true identity. What if he is not the fairy king of Qilin mountain? If you go back with him, won''t you throw yourself into the net?


    However, the antique worry seems a little superfluous. Because if the old man wants to be bad for him, he can subdue him at any time. Why go around in circles?


    Then, the old man nodded again and said, "yes, although your boy''s ability is mediocre, his observation ability is still strong and has a future. I did follow you from zhumeng Island, but I didn''t want to hurt you, but wanted to talk to you! "


    "Huh? What do you want to tell me? "


    "Just say I''m at home!" The old man looked up and continued: "you know, my family has no way. Although we have always wanted to go to the front line to resist the enemy and participate in the cutting of heaven, we have always opposed and won''t let him go out. But do you know what this is for? "


    "Because you don''t want him, afraid of his accident? Qilin mountain can''t afford this loss? " The old wind asked tentatively.


    The old man nodded slowly and said, "yes, that''s one of the reasons. However, the most fundamental reason is still...... "


    "Or what? Elder, do you have any difficulties? "


    The ancient customs are becoming more and more confused, and the rise is becoming stronger and stronger. Is there any secret about Zheng Wudao?


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the ancient wind asking closely, the old man just sighed, and finally shook his head and said, "forget it, everything depends on the will of heaven, or fight by himself. Even if we break our hearts, it won''t help!"


    Sighing, the old man directly grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and said, "come back to Qilin mountain with me. I think everyone has been in a hurry. In the future, you only need to remember one thing: don''t let him go in danger and pay attention to his safety as much as possible! "


    "Ah?" The ancient wind was stunned again. Then he had to nod foolishly and say, "Oh, I know!"


    What happened? The old guy chased himself for two days and spent a lot of saliva. Does he just want to tell himself to pay attention to the safety of Zheng Wudao? Don''t let him go in danger?


    This


    If you don''t let me go in danger, why do you take it?


    Ancient customs are really stupid and at a loss. Even, he was a little confused about how he got to Qilin mountain.


    In fact, Qilin mountain had nothing to do with Qilin before Zheng Wudao was born. It was not until Zheng Wudao was born that people in the five regions understood why Qilin mountain was called Qilin mountain.


    Many people are saying that the ancestors of the Zheng family really had the ability to calculate. In this life, there will be a reincarnation of a unicorn. Therefore, they named their base area Qilin mountain early in the morning!


    Of course, this statement is not true, and more people think it is a coincidence. In other words, the reason why their Zheng family has a unicorn reincarnated in this life is that they call it Qilin mountain!


    Of course, although there are different opinions, they are still speculation after all. As for why Zheng Wudao, a little Kirin, was reincarnated to Kirin mountain, it is difficult to study.


    Although Qilin mountain has nothing to do with Qilin, it is still extraordinary after all.


    The whole mountain range runs from east to west and stretches for thousands of miles. It is shrouded in thick mist all day, like a fairyland on earth. It looks like a fairy mist. It''s beautiful.


    The main gate of the Zheng family faces south and opens at the waist of Qilin mountain.


    When the ancient wind set foot on the gate of the Zheng family, it immediately became the focus of attention!

 Chapter 2207

    "Old style, are you willing to show up? We thought you wouldn''t show up until dark. It''s coming now. It seems that it still gives us all face! "


    The person who can run on the ancient style like this is undoubtedly Lu Hai. Although he was also shocked by the ancient demon star identity, his heart was still full of strong reluctance.


    "Oh? Tired of waiting? I''m sorry. You have to experience the scenes like this in the future. You have to get used to it! "


    The ancient wind glared at Luhai angrily. A word made Luhai speechless and green.


    The ancient wind ignored Luhai and turned back to the rear. Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned, because he found that the old man who called himself the old fairy king of Qilin mountain was gone. The old man came and went without a trace. Even these people present didn''t see the old man. Everyone thought that the ancient wind came by themselves!


    Just then, Zheng Wudao trotted to Gu Feng and whispered, "brother Gu, why did you come? Where have you been these two days? "


    "Aren''t I here? I am such a big man, can I lose it? "


    While talking, the ancient wind carefully looked at the surrounding environment.


    Here, it is on the empty ground outside the main hall. In addition to Lu Hai and Zheng Wudao, there are also west Ferris, Bai Muyun and Wang Tianbao waiting here. In addition, there are only a dozen servants in Qilin mountain.


    The door of the hall was open, and occasionally a voice could be heard from inside. There seems to be a discussion!


    "What is the situation now? Is everyone here? When shall we leave? " The ancient wind asked Zheng Wudao.


    Seeing that Zheng Wudao''s face was also slightly frozen, he shook his head and said, "the people named last time have basically arrived, but the little demon king is arrogant!"


    "Oh? What does he mean? Dare not come? How dare you blatantly violate my law? "


    While talking, there was a faint burst of killing intention on the ancient wind.


    Zheng Wudao frowned and whispered, "I don''t know. Let''s see what they do. I guessed that if the little devil king dared not come, he would not have any good fruit to eat! "


    "Well, I think so. After all, at the conference, the two predecessors spoke one after another. Whoever dares not to come will bear the consequences! "


    With that, Gu Feng glanced at Lu Hai and others not far away. But they found that their faces were all iron blue and ugly. Because of the archaic saying, it is obvious that it is said to them.


    Gu Feng took back his eyes and asked Zheng Wudao again, "where are the others? Why are you all here? "


    "Wood fairy, they came to our Qilin mountain yesterday. They are enjoying the scenery in the mountain at this time. And the reason why I am here is because I am waiting for your return! "


    "Well, it''s hard for you!" Gu Feng nodded slightly and then looked into the hall. He asked again, "who are the people in the hall? Are they all there? "


    "It''s all there. In the hall, in addition to me, the fairy king of Qilin mountain and several predecessors, there are predecessors of other families!"


    "OK, let''s go in!"


    Then the ancient wind walked to the hall, but he didn''t take another look at Lu Hai and others.


    When he came to the gate of the temple, the ancient wind stopped, then arched his hands and shouted, "the ancient wind wants to see you!"


    As soon as the words fell, a familiar voice of ancient customs immediately came out from the main hall: "is it the ancient wind, my good nephew? Come in, don''t be polite! " While talking, a man in a gray robe strode over. He was the owner of Qilin mountain who had seen at the scene of Dabi earlier!


    "You''re welcome, master Qilin. I''m sorry!"


    Gu Feng bowed again and was really startled by the other party''s enthusiasm.


    Three days ago, at the scene of Dabi, Gu Feng remembered clearly that this old guy was not such an attitude. At that time, the head of the Qilin mountain family was so angry that he jumped up on the spot when he saw Zheng Wudao kneeling down and becoming a minister. He wanted to slap himself to death!


    Gu Feng was helped up by the master of Qilin mountain and invited into the hall politely, followed by Zheng Wudao!


    When I came to the main hall, the ancient wind was really surprised by the battle here. Because there are so many fairy kings here that they are frightening.


    On their own side alone, there are four fairy kings, namely, the great devil heaven and Guiyun Dionysus, as well as huanu and fenglingzi. And there were eight of them who came out to accompany them. The rest are from lujiazhai, Baiyun Mountain manor, Huxiao mountain manor and Seymour family. They add up to twenty or thirty people!


    In addition, there was a middle-aged man with a cold face, which seemed out of place with the harmonious atmosphere in the hall. Beside him sat a man known by ancient customs - Xing Rong!


    Originally, Gu Feng didn''t know the "middle-aged man", but at the moment he saw Xing Rong, he basically guessed the identity of the visitor. It is likely that this person is from the northern restricted area. In other words, this person is probably the master of Xing Rong!


    In other words, this seemingly middle-aged man is likely to be the dark fairy king of Xing rongdabi, who called him "crazy son" on that day!


    "Welcome to Qilin mountain!"


    While talking, several fairy kings in Qilin mountain all stood up, smiled and nodded, and their attitude was very friendly.


    Although the fairy kings of other families are not as enthusiastic as the fairy kings of Qilin mountain, they all nod to the ancient wind.


    Everyone has expressed, but the "middle-aged man" around Xing Rong has been watching everything coldly.


    "Thank you. I''m just an old-fashioned younger generation. How dare you greet me? Sin, sin! "


    Gu Feng smiled and gave younger generation gifts to everyone, which also won a lot of favor.


    "Come on, ancient wind, please sit here!"


    The master of Qilin mountain motioned Gu Feng to go forward. There was a vacancy at the head of the big magic sky.


    Seeing this, old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but they didn''t really sit down. He felt unable to sit up because of that position. Because the great devil and the God of wine were invited to the throne, and their next position was even more noble. Even the head of Qilin mountain, as the host, didn''t dare to sit there. How dare a younger generation dare to trespass?


    "Well... Senior, please sit high and I''ll do whatever I want!"


    Gu Feng looked around, but found that there was still an empty seat beside Xing Rong, so he quickly took his seat!


    "This..."


    The old style''s move embarrassed the Qilin mountain owner. Finally, he couldn''t resist the advice of the people, and still sat at the head of the great devil day.

 Chapter 2208

    After all were seated, the proceedings in the hall continued.


    A fairy king in lujiazhai frowned faintly.


    Then he arched his hands to the big devil and the God of wine and said, "the little devil is really crazy. He hasn''t reported yet. Is he deliberately provoking the dignity of the two predecessors? Do I remember what your two elders once said, "if you don''t come, you will bear the consequences?"


    While talking, the fairy king of lujiazhai glanced at the ancient wind intentionally or unintentionally. Although he didn''t say anything, the old wind was very clear. The old man was blaming himself for being late.


    The words fell, and I saw that Guiyun Dionysian''s eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled. Then he whispered: "yes, I did say that if you don''t come, you will be responsible for the consequences. If the little devil really dares not to come, I will go to see him myself! "


    "That boy is from demon king mountain!"


    "Devil? I am the great devil heaven. I should call myself the ancestor if I want to talk about the devil nature! "


    Before the Dionysus could reply, the voice of the great devil sounded again, overbearing and strong. He called the fairy kings at the scene, and his face was frozen.


    And the heart of the ancient wind was even more surprised. Because he deeply knows the horror of the great devil day. Although the great devil day usually smiles and talks, he looks good. However, his means are very vicious. He is definitely not a good man or woman. When I was in the xuanhuang five regions, the ancestors of several families wanted to kill the ancient wind, but they were all taken by the great devil day and sacrificed to the five-color altar to open the road to immortality!


    So, as long as you don''t provoke him, you can get along well with him. Once you annoy him, he will let you know why he is called "great devil day"!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, the owner of Qilin mountain quickly hit "ha ha" and said: "Taoist friends, don''t get angry here because a younger generation is born late. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it. In my opinion, let''s talk about something else! "


    "Well, we should talk about something else!"


    Guiyun Dionysus also nodded, and then really put aside the topic of the little demon king, and then said to the fairy kings present: "this era is almost five million years? Usually, the life span of an era comes to an end here. Therefore, the real disaster of heaven and earth is coming. Time doesn''t wait for me. It''s imminent... "


    At this point, the tone of Guiyun Dionysian became heavy, and the faces of the fairy kings at the scene all collapsed!


    Five million years in an era?


    So far, this is the first time that Gu Feng has heard such a remark. He was so surprised that his eyes suddenly widened. He quickly pricked up his ears and listened carefully, unwilling to miss any details.


    The atmosphere of the scene became extremely heavy. After a long time, I saw the master of Qilin mountain bow his hand and ask, "two elders, since you survived from the last era, I''d like to ask for you. What kind of Cataclysm will you experience when the era changes? In the face of such a disaster, how many creatures can escape? "


    This question can be regarded as asking everyone''s voice. For a moment, all the eyes of the audience fell on the two of the big magic days.


    In the end, what is the real world catastrophe? Who can survive the real disaster? What kind of terrorist scenes will appear in the era?


    Everyone''s eyes can almost be described as "poor". However, the big devil and Tian didn''t answer directly.


    I saw that Guiyun Dionysus slowly stroked his beard and then said, "the life span of a mortal is only 80, 90, 100 years old at the top. And the life span of our monks will not exceed 200000 years at most. Few people can survive to this age. And the life span of an era has reached its peak, that is, five million years... "


    "What about the way of heaven? What is the life span of those who control the way of heaven? "


    I don''t know who asked so, which made everyone''s eyes round again immediately.


    I saw that Guiyun Dionysian stroked his several Sheila beards again and said categorically: "five million years, the normal life of the Tao of heaven, that is, five million years, absolutely not much!"


    "Ah? Only five million years? "


    "How is this... Possible?"


    "If it''s only five million years, wouldn''t it be necessary to change the master of heaven in an era?"


    "But that''s not right. It is said that many great emperors began to attack heaven in the past few eras. The sky above us has lived for at least several centuries? "


    The people on the scene soon talked about it, and they all felt a little incredible.


    However, just at this time, the big magic sky, who had not talked much, opened his mouth. He said, "yes, you''ve got the point. God has controlled the way of heaven for several centuries, but why hasn''t he died yet? "


    In a word, it immediately made people meditate. Before someone answered, the great devil continued: "the answer is here. That''s why we have to cut the sky. Just now, we came to the conclusion that even the master of heaven''s way, his life expectancy is up to five million years, which is equivalent to an era. But why did God live so long? "


    "At this point, we have to talk about what is true and false demon stars. Some foolish people in the world only know that the demon star is the source of chaos, will bring disaster to the world, and will only bring endless disaster to the world. However, the real situation is that there are also true and false demon stars. The real demon stars are only born to cut down the sky and replace the way of heaven. The fake demon stars are the evil created by God. They are the demons who need to be killed... "


    "Just now, you are asking, why can God live so long?"


    "That is, he uses the false demon star to devour everything, and then adopts the life aura of all souls to prolong his life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, the whole audience was silent, and everyone''s faces showed a heavy color.


    In fact, what the great devil said is not a secret. Many people have heard of such remarks. However, at this time, the effect was a little different when the big devil said it himself.


    Seeing that the people didn''t speak, the fairy king fenglingzi on one side spoke again. Said: "the reason why God can continue to live, in addition to swallowing the spirit of all souls, there is also an important mace, that is, directly swallowing the newly born demon star!!!"


    With that, the eyes of the fairy King Fengling fell directly on Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s face changed greatly on the spot, and his heart was suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 2209

    In fact, such remarks have been heard more than once. However, in such a scene, hearing it again really made him feel bad.


    To put it bluntly, his birth is likely to be a tragedy. Because the people who want to devour him are not only the God who controls the way of heaven, but also the masters of the world!


    For example, the Lord of demons, the Lord of demons. Even Buddhism and hell have no good intentions!


    There are nine demons who were born in the same period as Emperor Yu. They all want to devour the ancient customs.


    There has been a message that if Heaven swallows the newly born demon star, it can live another era. The newly born demon star is stronger than any spirit. And those big demons, if they swallow the real demon star, can directly replace the real demon star and cut the sky for the sky by themselves. If successful, they are the "days" of the new era!


    Feng Lingzi''s words not only shocked the ancient wind, but also the fairy kings in the audience looked at the ancient wind with different eyes.


    At this time, he saw the wind Ling fairy King continue to say: "therefore, we shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the new generation of demon stars. Only by protecting the demon star of this era and successfully protecting him as emperor, can our great cause of cutting the sky be successful! "


    With that, everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered on the ancient wind, calling the ancient wind uncomfortable.


    At this time, the God of wine waved his hand and said, "well, back to business, let''s talk about the scene of the era change..."


    "When the last era was about to end, there were ten bright red and round stars on the sky at the same time, which was called the ten day shining star sky by later generations!"


    "Everyone must know that one of the stars shining in the sky for ten days is our later emperor Dayu. Originally, his birth was only to replace the way of heaven. However, nine fake demon stars were born with him at the same time. Later, the nine fake demon stars fought until they died for the sake of Emperor Yu''s hitting the old enemy... "


    "In those years, the nine demons disordered the sky, and countless sun, moon and stars were swallowed up by them. Countless big worlds were eaten by them, and countless souls were robbed... All heaven and world were swallowed to pieces!"


    "What''s more terrible is that the universe, heaven and earth, and all heaven and earth are directly broken at the turn of the century. Originally, some of the world that did not encounter the scourge of the nine demons was destroyed. Compared with the nine demons, the era is more tragic... "


    "In that period of time, all the spirits in the universe were really extinct and almost extinct!"


    "In the period of era change, the true immortals in the myriad worlds of the heavens were almost equal to the mole ants on the earth. And the fairy king like us is almost a joke. In the face of the collapse of the way of heaven, who will not be robbed? "


    "A new era has opened, but the universe is in a mess. After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, creatures gradually appeared on some dead stars, and then evolved into one big world after another... The universe is full of vicissitudes! "


    Speaking of this, Dionysus stopped talking, but the people on the scene were silent!


    Seeing that no one spoke, the great devil genius continued to say, "what my old man said just now is not to frighten everyone. We are just explaining a fact of personal experience. In those years, the reason why we were able to survive that great disaster was not that we had such powerful means, but that we wisely followed a generation of great emperors... "


    At this point, the great devil didn''t say much anymore. Although he didn''t say anything clearly, he secretly reflected some messages in his words.


    What message does this remark reflect? Is it to let these people here join a new round of demon stars as soon as possible?


    The Hall fell into silence again. It was not until half a ring later that a fairy king of Baiyun villa bowed his hand to the big magic sky and asked, "how long can this era last? How many years will the so-called era alternation take place? "


    Hearing the speech, the fairy kings in the hall stared round their eyes again and listened carefully.


    After a little meditation, the great devil directly said, "about... Ten thousand years, the life of this era is only about ten thousand years!"


    "What? Ten thousand years? Ten thousand years later, the real disaster of heaven and earth is coming? "


    Now, the fairy kings present were really frightened and all were scared into a cold sweat.


    If the era change takes place in tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years later, they can not take it seriously. Because they had already returned to the earth at that time, how could they manage the great disaster of heaven and earth?


    However, ten thousand years is not long for them. These people here can experience it in their lifetime!


    In other words, they are likely to die in this disaster!


    Just now, the God of wine has said that in front of the avalanche, real immortals are like mole ants, and the fairy king is a joke. How many people can escape the disaster? In front of heaven, anyone seems so small. Unless the great emperor, only the great emperor is qualified to fight with heaven. Only the great emperor can survive the disaster!


    Seeing that the people turned pale with fear, the God of Guiyun wine also agreed. "Yes, this era is coming to an end," he said. More than ten thousand years, less than one or two thousand years. The real disaster of heaven and earth is bound to come. At that time, the universe, the heavens and the stars will all be robbed and broken. In such an environment, even if you are lucky enough to live, you will die in the vast sky because you have no foothold... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence again in the hall, and dozens of fairy kings on the scene were surprised to cool their backs again.


    At least one or two thousand years?


    This


    Isn''t that what it takes to get some sleep?


    The fairy kings here usually sit down for thousands of years. Even tens of thousands of years!


    If it''s really a matter of one or two thousand years, it''s really urgent. Who''s not in a hurry?


    In this speech of Dionysus, another point is very important. He said that when the sky collapses, all the stars in the universe will collapse. Even if they can survive, they will die in the universe?


    Indeed, if we analyze it according to normal logic, it is really possible. Because even the fairy king needs to breathe and find a place to settle down. It is impossible to wander in the universe forever!

 Chapter 2210

    It can be said that the "one song and one peace" of the great devil and the God of wine can be regarded as calming everyone. No one is not surprised, and no one is cold on his back.


    Although they say they have nose and eyes, some people don''t believe in evil after all.


    I saw that the "middle-aged man" sitting next to Xing Rong opened his mouth at this time. Said: "two predecessors, why alarmist? If you say that era alternation will occur tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years later, we really believe it. However, you say that you will completely face the disaster of heaven and earth in one or two thousand years. Who can be convinced? It seems that there is no sign in this world? "


    "This..."


    "Yes, even if there are no signs, why should we say that the era is coming to an end?"


    "The sky is falling and the earth is destroyed. You can''t just come?"


    In the hall, there was a sound of discussion immediately. After this person said so, there were more and more doubts.


    This voice, old and loud, is familiar to the ancient style. On the spot, the ancient custom was determined. This person was Xing Rong''s master. On that day, he called Xing Rong "crazy child" several times!


    Seeing this, he got up directly and arched his hands at the big devil again: "you two elders, I''m not the younger generation to deliberately question your words, but it''s important. You should always come up with some excellent evidence?"


    "Yes, yes, without perfect evidence, how can we believe it?"


    At the scene, there was another sound of discussion, one after another, growing louder and louder.


    Even the ancient wind stared at the two people, expecting them to really come up with evidence.


    However, the two old fairy kings did not disappoint everyone. In the face of the people''s doubts, the great devil got up slowly and said, "want evidence? Why? If everyone is interested, I can take you out and have a look at the real world outside. I want you to see with your own eyes whether this universe is really being robbed! "


    "Huh? Now? Go out and see heaven and earth now? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone showed a wrong stupidity.


    Going out to see heaven and earth is not going out to visit relatives and friends. If you want to go, go back. Going out to see heaven and earth is equivalent to an interstellar journey!


    Star Trek, it''s not fun. Maybe it will take hundreds or thousands of years to come back!


    It''s like the ancient black hole shuttle. Obviously, I don''t feel the passage of years, but in fact, I have experienced a long shuttle!


    However, the great devil seems to be coming for real, not deliberately fooling everyone.


    He continued to say to everyone, "yes, right now, if any of you are questioning what we just said, you can follow my footsteps and explore the real world of heaven and earth. Let''s see if the omen of heaven and earth catastrophe has appeared! "


    "This..."


    People were silent again, and no one dared to answer for a moment.


    After half a ring, it was Xing Rong''s master who took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "senior, is there any lack of consideration about this? Interstellar shuttle and ten thousand boundary travel are often calculated in terms of centuries and millennia. Wouldn''t it be funny to waste so much time just to verify your words? "


    These words can be regarded as the voice of the people, causing many people to agree on the spot.


    Indeed, if it is really just to verify the authenticity of their words, it will take hundreds of years, thousands of years to verify, it will not only be funny, it is bullshit!


    However, people seem to underestimate their ability. As a general of emperor Dayu, he often conquered the heavens. How can he be competent without any excellent means?


    The big devil smiled, then took out a palm sized boat and said, "you don''t have to worry about time. Once we were the generals of the great emperor, and we often had to shuttle between the heavens and the world. If there is no proper walking method, how can it appear in the place in time? Therefore, our trip to the sky will last up to seven days. "


    "In these days, you will fully realize what is the real universe. You will also see what is the real disaster of heaven and earth! "


    "What? It only takes a few days to go back and forth? "


    "This..."


    After a short mistake, the fairy kings in the hall were stunned again. It was incredible.


    But I think so. How could they have conquered the heavens without excellent shuttle means? Run on two legs?


    Seeing that everyone was stupid, the returning cloud God of wine spoke again.


    He said: "yes, as the generals of the great emperor, we naturally have unimaginable means. You must question anything."


    Speaking of this, Dionysus scanned the whole audience one by one. Then he turned and said, "frankly, the end of the sky where you are is just like a cage. And you are more like a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. Who has seen the real universe? In fact, the whole wilderness is constructed, not the real universe. Many of you must know this well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words were completely said to people''s hearts, resulting in the solemnity of the whole audience, but no one stood up to refute.


    Yes, the whole wilderness is actually a cage. People living here are like birds in cages. They can''t find their way out!


    Seeing that no one was talking, the big devil on one side spoke again. He said, "well, it really matters a lot. You don''t need to hurry to give me an answer. Let''s adjourn the meeting. Please give me an answer before sunset. Those who wish to go will leave early tomorrow morning! "


    "This..."


    People were silent again. You looked at me and I looked at you. No one could make up his mind.


    Finally, the owner of Qilin mountain stood up and said to the crowd, "I think it''s feasible. Even if we don''t verify the authenticity of the second old saying, at least we should go out and see the outside world? Therefore, go back first. Go back and gather the elders of the family for discussion. Anyone who wishes to go can come and register! "


    "Well, the Qilin family leader is right. Besides going there yourself, you can also take the younger generation of the clan and let them have a long experience. Only when they see the real universe will their horizons and hearts be open-minded. This will also contribute to their future achievements! "


    Big devil Tian also nodded. He was not angry because the Kirin family leader was good at making decisions!

 Chapter 2211

    When the meeting was over, people all left with a heavy heart. Even the fairy kings of Qilin mountain, who are the hosts, have all dispersed. They also need to convene the fairy kings of the family for an emergency meeting.


    It was Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao who were a little at a loss. Both of them were stunned by the words of big magic day!


    As soon as one or two thousand years, the era will change? Who can not be surprised if it is really scary?


    After the discussion meeting, the ancient wind originally wanted to pester the great devil to ask them the truth. Unfortunately, they disappeared as soon as the meeting was over.


    Helpless, Zheng Wudao went to a quiet Hill with ancient customs and Xing Rong to continue the discussion.


    The three sat cross legged, their faces heavy. It seems that up to now, they have not recovered from the shock.


    Zheng Wudao frowned deeply and asked Gu Feng, "brother Gu, you come from the outside world and should be very familiar with the universe outside? Is it really as serious as the second old man said? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind slowly shook his head and whispered: "although I have traveled a lot of the world, I have not found any sign of the disaster. I think, since the two elders can say so absolutely, it must be true. In other words, the area I set foot in is too narrow, and I haven''t seen the real heaven and world yet! "


    The ancient wind is nothing more than several worlds on Chengxian road. Compared with the heaven and earth of the universe, it is really not even a dime.


    Seeing that Xing Rong, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and said, "in my opinion, the two old men can''t be aimless, let alone harm us. Let''s go and have a look with them. One is to verify the truth of their words, and the other is to jump out of this cage and take a look at the real universe! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!"


    Zheng Wudao nodded, then turned the conversation and asked Xing Rong, "since you are also from the northern restricted area, do you know what the little devil is? Why didn''t you show up today? How dare he disobey the law? "


    Usually, people from other four regions will not set foot in the northern restricted area at all. Because the reason why the restricted area is called the restricted area is that once you break in without permission, there is only a dead end. Therefore, even if it is better than Zheng Wudao, he knows little about the north.


    Zheng Wudao''s question has aroused the interest of ancient customs, which makes ancient customs look forward to Xing Rong.


    However, Xing Rong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "although I also come from the north, where do I know about the devil mountain? Since the north is called a restricted area, it means that you can''t step on it easily. Even as northerners, we usually dare not break in. As for the demon king mountain, it is a restricted area in the restricted area. Where do we dare to break through? "


    "This..."


    Smell speech, Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao are both dumb. They really don''t know what to say.


    However, just then, a somewhat indifferent and indisputable voice sounded: "ancient wind, Zheng Wudao, come to the mountain gate and join me in the devil mountain!"


    It was actually the voice of Guiyun Dionysian, which frightened the three people on the spot.


    Did the summoning order come too timely? They were still talking about it!


    "Wandering devil mountain? This... "


    "Is it a little..."


    The three looked at each other and were stunned. For a time, they were speechless.


    Then, Xing Rong took the lead in standing up and said to Gu Feng, "you two, I think you''d better go quickly so as not to make him impatient!"


    "Won''t you go?"


    "How can I get there without telling me?"


    "Oh... That''s true!"


    Immediately, the three got up and went to the mountain gate together.


    When they came to the mountain gate, they found that the God of wine not only summoned Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao, but also summoned Mu Qingqing and them all.


    Mu Qingqing, Ling Xiao, Xiang Yushang, Qing Tianpeng, Hu xianger, he Kun, Han Yumo, LAN binger, Xiaohuo. All of the nine ancient generals are waiting here.


    In an instant, the ancient wind understood the real reason why Dionysus didn''t call Shangxing Rong. Because Xing Rong is not among the top ten generals.


    This time, the Dionysian summoned the ancient wind and the top ten generals, and made it clear that he was going to give the devil mountain a downfall, which was of little use to others.


    "Lord Dionysus, I''m late. Please forgive me!"


    The ancient wind bowed slightly to the God of wine, and his heart was a little drumming.


    But he saw that Guiyun Jiushen was as serious as ever. He just glanced at the ancient customs and Zheng Wudao indifferently, and said, "let''s go!"


    "Just us, go to the devil''s mountain?"


    Zheng Wudao was stunned for a moment, which seemed a little incredible.


    Because, they are all true fairyland, and dare to wander with Dionysus, a fairy king?


    You know, the northern restricted area itself is a place where people turn pale. And the demon king mountain is a frightening place to break the soul!


    Just go around?


    However, Zheng Wudao ignored the true identity of Dionysus. Who is Dionysus? He is the general of Emperor Yu and a man who has survived from the last era. His real age is over five million years old!


    I saw that Gui Yun''s wine god frowned slightly, stared at Zheng Wudao and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think there are places I can''t go in this world? "


    "Ah? I... don''t mean that! "


    On the spot, Zheng Wudao made a big red face. Only then did he know that he was a fool.


    The God of wine didn''t care. With a big hand, he coerced the people into nothingness and began a period of nothingness shuttle.


    When everyone stepped out of nothingness again, they found that the world environment in front of them had suddenly changed.


    They found that the sky above their heads had become much darker. The whole world is filled with a dark tone of yellowish brown. At the same time, there is still a force of oppression between heaven and earth!


    The world here is a bit like the bloody battlefield outside. The difference is that the tone of the bloody battlefield is dark red, but here is the main tone of yellowish brown. At the same time, although the world here is also full of oppression, it is not as serious as the bloody battlefield.


    "What is this place? Why is it so special? Is this the legendary northern restricted area? " Hekun road.


    Zheng Wudao nodded slightly and said, "it should be. Although I haven''t set foot in the north, I''ve heard of it!"

 Chapter 2212

    Yes, the yellowish brown world in front of everyone is the northern restricted area among the five domains.


    At this time, Guiyun Dionysian nodded slightly and said, "as you think, this is the north of the five regions. Now I will take you to enjoy the northern scenery!"


    With that, Dionysus took the lead in stepping forward. Although there was no shuttle, there was no royal sky, but it was also disillusionment step by step, a thousand miles step by step, and asked everyone to keep up with them.


    After walking forward for about a quarter of an hour, Dionysus stopped his steps.


    The reason why they didn''t move on is that there is a lake not far in front of them!


    The lake is very beautiful, bright as a mirror and quiet as night. The lake is clear without any waves. On the edge of the lake, there are reeds as tall as a person, and they are all dense!


    To everyone''s horror, when they used their eyes to look, they couldn''t see how wide the lake was. Even, they can''t see how deep the lake is!


    "Elder, this lake is strange. It''s a little quiet!"


    Zheng Wudao frowned because he found that even himself did not dare to step on the lake easily.


    The rest of the people frowned at this time. Anyone could see the strangeness of the lake, which was by no means ordinary!


    "Well, yes, it''s really not an ordinary lake!"


    The Dionysian nodded, then pointed to a direction and said to the people, "please open your eyes and look carefully!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Dionysian''s finger, but they were shocked to find that the whole lake was shrinking sharply in everyone''s eyes... Obviously, the lake was boundless and could not see the end. But at this time, in the eyes of everyone, it was sharply condensed into a "pond" about an acre or two!


    However, what is more frightening is that everyone saw the outline of the whole lake, which is similar to one person!


    More precisely, it is a woman and a fairy. There are beautiful hair as long as a waterfall, a slender waist like a willow branch, and a well-defined face


    The most frightening thing is that everyone found that the outline of the whole lake was still moving!


    Yes, it''s moving. The outline changes the posture from time to time, as if it''s dancing!


    Fairy Dance!


    "Fairy Lake, fairy lake, this is fairy lake!"


    After a short mistake, Zheng Wudao screamed strangely, which immediately made people nervous!


    Is this really the legendary Fairy Lake? The origin of thousands of fallen leaves?


    The God of wine nodded slightly at this time and whispered, "mortals see mountains as mountains and water as water. How do you know that mountains and rivers also have life? Yes, what appears in front of you is the famous fairy lake! "


    While talking, the God of wine put away his magic power, and the lake was restored in the eyes of all.


    "Lord Dionysus, since this is the fairy lake, it must be here for the thousand fallen leaves?" The ancient wind put away the color of horror, calmed the throbbing heart, and said to himself: "since the end of Dabi, thousands of fallen leaves have disappeared. I don''t know if she has come back here!"


    Hearing the speech, the God of wine turned back, slightly looked at the ancient wind and said, "that woman, don''t make up your mind. She can''t follow us. At the same time, none of us can control her! "


    Indeed, thousands of fallen leaves are the reincarnation of Yu Hu. Having realized the past and present lives, how can they obey the orders of the ancient wind? Therefore, after the big match of that day, even the God of wine and the great devil ignored it and didn''t let them go to the front together!


    "What Lord Dionysus said is that she has a special identity. I not only won''t give her an idea, but also I''m afraid to avoid it!"


    Gu Feng bowed slightly to the wine god again. At the thought of Yu Hu''s fierce eyes, he was afraid for no reason. He also vaguely felt that Yu Hu seemed to want to die early!


    However, just after the ancient wind''s words fell, a woman''s cold hum came out from the middle of the lake: "hum, am I a tigress? For fear of avoiding it? "


    While talking, a beautiful woman in a white skirt slowly came out of the water. Standing quietly on the water, his eyes are not good at staring at everyone.


    Who is it?


    It''s not others, it''s thousands of fallen leaves!


    "Thousand girls are polite!"


    Far away, the ancient wind arched thousands of fallen leaves. He was not surprised by the sudden emergence of thousands of fallen leaves.


    Here is the "home" of thousands of fallen leaves. It''s normal to see thousands of fallen leaves here!


    "Hum, hypocrisy!"


    Thousands of fallen leaves hummed coldly to the ancient wind, and then they took the initiative to come to everyone.


    She ignored the ancient wind and others, but looked at Guiyun Dionysian. After half a ring, he frowned and asked, "the humble house is simple. I don''t know why you''re a big man who suddenly came to visit?"


    Because Qian deciduous has awakened the separation of Yu Hu, there is Yu Hu in her consciousness. Since she dares to talk to Dionysus like this, it proves that Yu Hu''s consciousness is leading!


    "Just passing by!"


    Dionysus was as serious as ever. Speaking, he didn''t mix any feelings. He frowned at Qian deciduous!


    Then he sneered: "there are thousands of roads facing the sky. Where can''t you go? You have to pass by me? I don''t think it''s that simple? "


    "Well, now that I''ve arrived here, it''s really a little unreasonable if I don''t go in and be a guest. In that case, we are welcome! "


    With that, Dionysus shook his sleeves and entered the lake with the ancient wind and others on the spot!


    "You dare!"


    This can annoy thousands of fallen leaves. After a Jiao drink, he went straight after them!


    However, how could she catch up with Guiyun Dionysus? Don''t say that she is only one of the nine parts of Yu Hu. Even if Yu Hu''s original master comes, she may not stop the God of wine!


    Dionysus led the people to dive quickly and soon reached the bottom of the lake.


    The fairy lake is really deep enough. The ancient wind estimated that it must be at least 20000 feet!


    What''s the concept of 20000 Zhang? It''s unimaginable depth. No wonder everyone has great eyesight and can''t see through the bottom of the lake. It turns out that this seemingly calm lake is so deep.


    This depth, almost six or seven times deeper than the deepest sea area, is really a bit shocking and unbelievable. It''s just a lake!


    Of course, the depth of Fairy Lake is not the most surprising place. What''s more incredible is that there is an underwater Palace at the bottom of the lake!


    Yes, it''s an underwater palace. It''s magnificent, extremely luxurious and incredible!

 Chapter 2213

    The reason why this palace is luxurious is that countless glittering beads are inlaid on the outer wall of the palace!


    Impressively, it''s really a priceless night pearl. Each one is as big as a longan. Dense everywhere, setting off the whole palace!


    "This... Is this the legendary underwater dragon palace? It''s really incredible! "


    Everyone was stunned. Even in Mu Qingqing''s eyes, there was a green light at this time!


    No woman doesn''t love this beautiful thing. Even if she is a female overlord, she can''t resist its temptation.


    In the outer wall, there are not only these night pearls, but also some bright crystal stones shining in all colors, each of which is as big as a finger!


    Impressively, these are also what makes the world crazy - diamonds!


    Yes, on those outer walls, they are densely covered with diamonds. Under the irradiation of the night pearl, the light emitted by those diamonds is more beautiful and bright!


    "Good guy, who lives here? How can it be so luxurious? If this palace could be put up for public auction, how much would it be worth? " Hekun sighed and almost reached out to pick it.


    "Sell? How to sell? " Lingxiao put on a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "if you want to say mortals, you can''t afford this palace. And our generation of monks are not rare to buy. Whether it is the night pearl or those bright diamonds, they are of no value to our generation of friars. Even, the value of a night pearl and diamond is not worth the most ordinary yuan spar! "


    "This..."


    "Yes, ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they looked up to the sky and laughed. They felt that Lingxiao''s words were too reasonable. So, isn''t this "luxury" palace in front of you useless?


    However, before their laughter fell, they suddenly felt a strong killing coming from the rear.


    Suddenly looking back, I found that thousands of fallen leaves caught up. She is staring at everyone with wide eyes and a cold face!


    "Old and immortal, don''t you think it''s impolite to wander around my palace like this? Or are you deliberately provoking me? Bully me? "


    Thousands of fallen leaves yelled at Dionysus, which was obviously dominated by Yu Hu''s consciousness.


    Before Dionysus could reply, the thousand fallen leaves cried again: "my fairy lake has always been a forbidden area in the eyes of the world. Who dares to step on it? Do you really want to bully me by virtue of your profound cultivation? "


    "No one wants to bully you. As I said, I''m just passing by and coming to be a guest!"


    "No, I don''t welcome you to Xiannv lake. Please go!"


    Said, thousands of fallen leaves turned slightly sideways and made an "please" gesture to the people.


    However, Dionysus seemed to be a bit cheeky. Even if the host ordered him to leave, he was still unmoved.


    Instead of leaving, he continued to go towards the palace gate!


    This frightened thousands of fallen leaves. They shouted and scolded on the spot: "dare you!"


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, a terrible scene appeared on the spot.


    I saw that from the gate of the palace, a white spear was cut out immediately and went straight to the center of Dionysian''s eyebrows.


    Not waiting for the God of wine to react, the second and third way, so that more white pilian cut out and went all towards the God of wine!


    "Be careful!"


    The crowd roared and really sweated for the God of wine for fear that the God of wine would die.


    However, who is Dionysus? What''s his status? How can this little trick hurt him?


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that when he was in Canglang mainland, Wang Bo Wantong, the purple blood immortal of Cang nationality, couldn''t kill him with a sky cutting magic sword!


    I saw that the God of wine waved his arms one after another, and on the spot he dissolved all the white people who were cut head-on.


    That''s it? It''s called the fairy lake base camp in the restricted area. Is that all?


    Of course, it''s not that easy. The white pilian just now is just an appetizer. Even, it can be understood as a kind of goodwill reminder before killing!


    Just as the Dionysian had just dissolved the chopped pilian, they suddenly found that the whole water area was suddenly dark. The original luminous night pearls and diamonds have lost their color.


    What light can there be at the bottom of 20000 feet? Except pitch black, it''s pitch black. It was horribly dark and frighteningly quiet.


    In such waters, there will be no living creatures. Because no living creature can withstand such high and mild water pressure!


    The water pressure in this kind of place, not to mention ordinary creatures, is hard to resist even big monks like the ancient wind. Fortunately, they are protected by the God of wine, otherwise they may be directly crushed by the terrorist pressure here!


    The whole world turned dark, which suddenly made everyone''s heart very nervous. Everyone released their divine consciousness and explored each other''s position!


    Suddenly, in the endless darkness, there was a sneer of thousands of fallen leaves: "hum, I didn''t mean to provoke you, but you wanted to deceive me. In that case, enjoy the power of my fairy lake. Fairy Lake, the reason why it has become a restricted area of life, that''s not what I said! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the world in the eyes of everyone changed again. The night pearls and other things that have been extinguished just now once again shine brightly!


    However, the light emitted this time is obviously different from that just now.


    The light emitted this time was not just on the outer wall of the palace. But densely covered the whole water area. All kinds of brilliance shone around them.


    Surprisingly, those Guanghua are still moving rapidly. No rules, no clues, unpredictable!


    At this moment, everyone was surprised, and everyone''s heart was hanging in their throat.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind gave a strange cry: "no, we''re in the Dharma array. Those luminous beads and diamonds are not ordinary things at all, but some array materials! "


    "Dharma array? Is it a killing array? "


    They were surprised again. Then they knew that they had looked away. Then they felt how ridiculous the ridicule just now was. Since it is called a forbidden area for human beings, how can we arrange some garbage?


    Soon, however, something even more surprising happened to them. Originally, those still "gentle" lights suddenly turned into the light of death that shattered everything!


    Yes, even the rocks at the bottom of the lake have turned into powder even where the light of death can crush everything

 Chapter 2214

    "Damn it, the killing machine is coming. Don''t let those lights shine on yourself!"


    Gu Feng roared. He wanted to take some measures, but Bacchus was faster than him.


    With a wave of Dionysian''s big hand, a green protective mask was immediately formed around the people!


    Hoo!


    Everyone took a long breath of turbid air and a hanging heart, which was a little put down.


    However, before they could completely relax, they heard a series of "clicks" ringing overhead.


    Looking up, the heart that had been put down by the people hung up again. Because the light mask arranged by Dionysus is cracking and will be completely broken!


    "This..."


    On the spot, everyone changed color and was shocked by the power of those lights.


    The next second, I heard a loud bang of "boom", followed by a series of screams of "ah"!


    The light shield was broken, and the terrible light of death suddenly shone on the people''s bodies.


    At this moment, except for muqingqing and Dionysus, everyone huddled on the ground and screamed. The body, including the ancient wind, is decaying at a high speed and turning into powder at a high speed


    And Mu Qingqing is using his own field to envelop himself and is struggling to resist the erosion of the light of death!


    Everyone was robbed, but Dugu Qingqing was still struggling. Enough to see that Mu Qingqing is really better than these people, too many!


    It is worth mentioning that among the top ten ancient generals, except Mu Qingqing himself and Zheng Wudao, who has just received, others are people who have been baptized by years. The "old monsters" who have lived for thousands of years are still invincible to muqingqing!


    At this time, the God of wine became powerful. With a wave of his big hand, another light mask enveloped the crowd on the spot. At the same time, Leng hum said, "hum, do you want to hurt people under my hand? I don''t know! "


    With Leng hum, people saw the body of Dionysus, and even a circle of green light rose. It was his glazed jade body that showed its power. The people who were illuminated by the light felt relieved.


    Everyone immediately began to repair the injured body. When they looked at the night pearls, they all showed fear.


    Restricted area, not just talk. Fairy Lake is a top priority in the whole northern restricted area. If there is no perfect terrorist means, who can believe it?


    So, what is the horror of fairy lake? They soon saw it again.


    At this moment, Dionysus has used his glass jade body. Reasonably speaking, his physical strength has reached an unimaginable height of terror.


    However, even so, when a green light came, it was still a "Chi", leaving a terrible wound on Dionysian''s body. From his right neck to his left waist, the wound was deep and bone could be seen. A stream of shiny green liquid gushed out, which only surprised everyone to take a breath.


    Impressively, it was the blood of Dionysia. He had already cultivated the glazed jade body to perfection, and turned all his blood into green. It''s incredible and appalling!


    However, what is more shocking is that in the face of such a terrible wound, Dionysus just took out a pot of old wine¡° After gululu took a bite, the wound on the chest healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind thought of the scene when he first saw Dionysus. The God of wine at that time lived in seclusion in Guiyun mountain and enjoyed making wine all year round. Therefore, he also compiled a song called "Dionysian song":


    Make new wine on September 9. Good wine comes from our hands.


    I have good wine. You don''t have good wine. All the good wine is in our hands.


    Good wine!


    Drink our wine


    It''s a God who doesn''t sway


    Drink our wine


    Xiantu Avenue is drunk


    Drink our wine


    One man dares to kill the mouth


    Drink our wine


    Don''t bow your head when you see the emperor


    At first, when the ancient wind first heard it, I just felt that Dionysus was too arrogant. Didn''t he bow his head when he saw the great emperor?


    But now, he doesn''t think so, because he is the man of the great emperor. What else should he lower his head?


    The ancient wind remembered clearly that his spirit was tainted at that time, relying on the wine of the God of wine. The wine brewed by Dionysus is not only effective in relieving greed


    get down to business.


    Although the wound on Dionysian''s chest was repaired, a greater crisis came again. The light emitted by night pearls and diamonds suddenly seemed to become more fierce. The light from all directions suddenly shone on the body of Dionysus, only to hear the "Chi Chi" constantly, and the glass jade body of Dionysus suffered a terrible blow.


    Gu Feng and others clearly saw that one shocking wound after another appeared on Dionysus, and a palpitating green blood shot everywhere. The returning Dionysian, who has been bruised all over, soon became a "blood man"!


    However, this blood man is not bright red, but terrible green!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dionysus burst into drinking and trembled, and those terrible injuries recovered again. Then, for the first time, he took the initiative to attack the underwater palace.


    The underwater palace was violently shaken by the sound of "boom".


    However, at this moment, the light of death from things such as night pearls and diamonds seems to be completely angered and become more crazy.


    People were shocked to find that after those lights were intertwined, they condensed into one substantive "person after another!"


    It was a group of light and shadow warriors with sharp knives. They chopped at Dionysus one after another, fearless of death - the whole array seems to have begun to rage!


    Suddenly, I heard the roar of the ancient wind: "Lord Dionysus, the array eye is above the palace gate. You just need to break the palace gate and the array will disintegrate naturally!"


    How do ancient customs know?


    That''s because he is proficient in all kinds of Dharma arrays, and with his demon star origin, he can immediately penetrate all falsehood.


    Every Dharma array, whether attacking Dharma array, guarding Dharma array, or some low-level Dharma arrays such as "gathering souls array", will have its own array eye. Once the eye is destroyed, the Dharma array will solve itself!


    "Needless to say, I naturally know!"


    Dionysus responded coldly, as if he had found the location of the array eye early in the morning. However, although he knew the location of the array eye, he did not destroy the array eye according to common sense, but took a strong and fierce way to attack the luminous night pearls and diamonds on the wall!

 Chapter 2215

    Boom, boom!


    It was a series of blows. The underwater palace was hit with several big holes and collapsed.


    It is reasonable to say that the walls have been destroyed, and the night pearls and other objects embedded on the walls should also be destroyed? After the night pearl and other objects are destroyed, the Dharma array should be gradually destroyed.


    However, this dharma array has the ability of self-healing. Before Dionysus could take the next step, the collapsed walls stood up again. Those light and shadow warriors condensed by the light of the night pearl were even more fierce and cut the Dionysian to pieces!


    Seeing that the ancient wind was scared silly, he roared on the spot: "Lord Dionysus, don''t attack hard. These Dharma arrays will be strong when they meet strong, so they must attack the eyes of the array!"


    "Hum, when you are strong, you are strong? I''d like to see how strong it can be! "


    Boom, boom!


    It was a series of attacks. The whole palace was hit hard again. I don''t know how many walls were blown down and the night Pearl was smashed countless times!


    However, Dionysus was very stubborn. He just didn''t attack the palace gate where the array eyes were located. As a result, the collapsed walls and the destroyed night pearl repaired themselves quickly, and everyone was speechless!


    However, the next second, Dionysus also tasted the consequences of stubbornness. Those light and shadow warriors holding swords became more and more fierce.


    I saw that a light and shadow warrior as high as eight feet rushed out of the gate of the palace at a lightning speed, and suddenly cut on the head of Dionysia.


    A terrible scene appeared. Gu Feng and others clearly saw that the head of Dionysus was split from the middle of his head to the chest!


    "This..."


    Immediately, the whole world was quiet, and even those already violent Dharma arrays had stopped. And Gu Feng and others are completely scared and stupid!


    Hiss!!!


    "Lord Dionysus!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    A cry of surprise sounded, and everyone rushed to the God of returning to the clouds.


    However, before they rushed to the front, they saw that the God of wine looked up to the sky and roared: "do you want to hurt me? Go away! "


    Boom!


    While talking, Dionysian''s body was suddenly raised and turned into an unknown green giant!


    The next second, the green giant suddenly raised his foot and stepped straight down towards the palace, intending to crush the palace!


    Then, a dramatic scene appeared. The palace seemed to be afraid and began to retreat quickly to avoid the big feet of Dionysus!


    Then, just listen to the bang of "Dong", and Dionysus finally stepped down. Immediately, the mountains collapsed and the earth shook. The originally calm fairy lake turned up a storm at this moment!


    Although the palace was not crushed, it also caused great damage!


    It seems that the true fire of Dionysus was beaten out, and one foot failed to break the palace, so he raised his foot again and planned to do it again.


    However, just then, a woman''s voice immediately came out of the palace: "wait a minute, master, please don''t be angry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an old hunchback woman with sparse and gray hair and a crutch appeared at the gate of the palace. With her, there are thousands of fallen leaves that have long disappeared!


    "Please don''t be angry, sir. It''s my disciple''s recklessness and ignorance that angered you. Please forgive me!"


    With that, the old woman got rid of the help of thousands of fallen leaves, and then knelt down respectfully to the God of wine. She only saw that Gu Feng and others were stunned on the spot!


    What''s going on? Who is this old woman? Is she the master of thousand fallen leaves?


    "Hum, you dare to show off some small skills in front of me. I think you have lived in peace for a long time?"


    With Leng hum, the Hulk gradually shrunk back to its normal size.


    I saw Guiyun Dionysus carrying his hands and his face full of anger.


    On the other side, the old woman, who claimed to be master qiandeciduous, kowtowed to the God of wine again and shouted, "damn you, young man. I don''t know if you''re here. Please calm down!"


    To put it bluntly, even the old woman who turned Fairy Lake into a restricted area is still a contemporary person after all. The God of returning to the clouds, Bacchus, survived from the previous era. His real age has exceeded five million years. How terrible is such a person?


    "Hum!" The God of wine hummed coldly again, then looked at the thousands of leaves on his face, and said, "just now, you little apprentice with a higher heart than the sky, didn''t you threaten to show me a good look? How did it end so soon? I still want to appreciate your forbidden area power! "


    "I''m damned, I''m damned. I didn''t discipline my disciples well. Please don''t have the same experience as the younger generation!"


    The old woman knocked her head down again, looking so frightened!


    However, the thousands of fallen leaves on one side were pale and unmoved at this time.


    Yes, this old woman with a crutch and a little hunchback is indeed her master in this life. The master worshipped before Yu Hu''s consciousness woke up, so even if Yu Hu''s consciousness woke up, Qian deciduous still called the old woman master.


    Seeing his master knock his head down one after another, the eyebrows of thousands of fallen leaves are wrinkled higher and higher.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. She shouted angrily at Dionysus: "enough, are you old enough? Are you really going to bully me? "


    "I said, I didn''t want to bully anyone. Today is just passing by." Dionysus''s face was cold, and his tone was cold. The conversation turned and said, "it''s just that you are so arrogant when I paid a kind visit. In that case, leave something as compensation! "


    "What? Claim compensation? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Dionysus, is this naked blackmail? Robbery?


    He ran to the door to make trouble, and he had to pay for it after he was beaten?


    Is there anything more unreasonable in the world?


    Sure enough, the thousand fallen leaves became angry on the spot and shouted: "old man, are you really going to deceive people like this? Have you forgotten our previous friendship? "


    While talking, the eyebrows of thousands of fallen leaves glowed. Soon, at the center of the eyebrows, a sitting villain was condensed. It was Yu Hu!


    Yu Hu''s eyes were fierce, which could be said to be gnashing teeth. She stared at Dionysus like this. It seemed that a big war would start at any time!


    "The past is the past, and now is the present. The friendship of the past turned into nothing as early as these infinite years. Besides, are you still you now? Why do I need to consider my previous friendship? "


    The God of wine hummed coldly and spoke very impolitely.


    However, this is not the most impolite words.


    Seeing the eyes of Dionysian, he snorted at Yu Hu disdainfully, "don''t look at me like this. If you make me unhappy, just kill you. Your hard work in this era will be in vain!"

 Chapter 2216

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed, and they were all surprised by the words of Dionysus!


    At least, he and King Yu Huxian, who had lived and died together in the past, had fought against the heavens with Emperor Yu. How could they say such heartless words?


    Even if you don''t think about the previous robe and Ze, you have to give emperor Dayu some face? King Yu Huxian seems to be the beauty of Emperor Yu!


    Sure enough, Yu Hu, who was entrenched in the eyebrows of thousands of fallen leaves, was trembling with anger, but there was nothing to do!


    In that sentence, don''t say that this is only one of her nine parts. Even if she came in her heyday, she may not be able to take Bacchus.


    The atmosphere solidified and the two sides seemed to freeze.


    However, at this time, the hunchback old woman, the master of thousand fallen leaves, was the first to show weakness. She bowed to the God of wine and asked, "I don''t know what you like? What do you want to compensate for? As long as the younger generation can get it, they will do it! "


    The hunchback old woman, who is the master of a forbidden area in the north, was finally softened again in front of the God of wine.


    When things come to this point, it is reasonable to say that Dionysus should open his mouth to the lion. However, the development of things is often unexpected.


    With a wave of Dionysian''s big hand, he hummed coldly, "no, the best things here may not come into my eyes. My purpose here is only one, that is to let you understand that the demon star of this era has appeared, and the battle of cutting the sky is imminent. According to the agreement you reached when you withdrew from the front, you have to be ready to go to the front again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the people present were stunned again, as if they suspected that they had heard wrong. Is this the true purpose of Dionysus to break into fairy lake? Or is this the purpose of Dionysus breaking into the northern restricted area with ancient customs?


    Before the old woman could make a statement, the God of wine called the ancient wind in front of the old woman and said to the old woman, "look, this is the demon star of this era, named the ancient wind and the king of the blue sky. Take him here today and show his face. If he has an order in the future, you need to go out of the mountain unconditionally to help, okay? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old woman''s face collapsed again. She couldn''t help looking up at the ancient style, but she had to bow down and answer: "yes, I''ll listen to the order!"


    "Hum, that''s right. If you come to invite you next time, you dare to receive us in today''s way. You will be killed!"


    The God of wine snorted again, and then locked his eyes on the gate of the palace!


    The next second, an unexpected scene appeared. Dionysus went straight and forcibly pulled down a fist sized night pearl on the door frame of the gate!


    This bead is very special. It is not only several times larger than others, but also the glow flowing on it is dazzling. Vaguely, a special secret force flows out of it!


    Seeing this, the old woman was scared silly and shouted on the spot: "senior, no, this is... This is where the array eye is!"


    "I know it''s an eye, otherwise I can''t see it!"


    Dionysus hummed coldly, and finally took away the night pearl the size of his fist!


    "This..."


    The old woman was stunned again, and even Gu Feng and others were all silly.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t want anything? Doesn''t it mean that the best things here can''t get into his eyes?


    What''s going on?


    Then a more silly scene appeared. The wine god took the night pearl as big as his fist and went straight to Mu Qingqing, Hu xun''er and LAN bing''er.


    "Does this bead look good?" he asked softly


    "Good... Good looking!"


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty!"


    The three women nodded their heads subconsciously, and their eyes were almost straight.


    what do you mean? Dionysus is going to give them this as a bead of array eyes?


    Basically, everyone thinks so. They all think that Dionysus forcibly took away the array eye to give it to the third daughter.


    However, what happened next was a complete stupidity to everyone.


    The Dionysian nodded slightly. He said, "well, it''s good. I think it''s very nice, too!"


    Then he put the Pearl of the night into his pocket!


    This


    See here, everyone''s eyes are staring round, really speechless.


    Feelings, is Dionysus teasing three women?


    However, Dionysus is not really teasing them. It seems that he also feels that there is something wrong with his practice. So he went to the palace. With a big hand, a lot of night pearls and shining diamonds entered his hand.


    He sent the night pearls and diamonds to the three women and said, "although these beads are a little smaller, they are also very precious. Simply take it away and take it back as a souvenir. It''s not a trip in vain! "


    "Ah?"


    "Oh?"


    "This!"


    Silly, the three women really reached out and took the night pearl and diamond sent by the God of wine. A heart, that is a moment of thin broken ah!


    Obviously, it is as big as a fist, but it has become the size of a longan!


    Feelings, Lord Dionysus, are you really teasing them?


    Just then, the hunchback old woman shouted again: "senior, no, this is where I guard the palace gate. You can''t take it away!"


    "Hum, it would be nice if I didn''t ask you to compensate me for my loss. It''s just a broken bead. Are you reluctant to give up? If you are so stingy again, I must really ask you for compensation? "


    With that, Dionysus shook his robes and immediately rushed away with the crowd!


    I walked away and disappeared in front of the hunchback old woman in an instant!


    This


    What''s going on? Is it a robbery? Or did he attack the Falun array before deliberately retaliating?


    Everyone saw it. The Dionysian was hurt completely by the Dharma array. Isn''t he angry?


    Gu Feng and others looked silly and were completely confused by the practice of Dionysus. It can be said that they were speechless and stunned!


    However, what makes everyone speechless is not his robbery, but the arrogance of Dionysus!


    It''s a threat, a threat, a strong attack, and a robbery. Is it just to convey such a swaggering message?


    At this moment, not to mention the ancient wind blackened his face. Even other people were ashamed and flustered. They were really speechless about the practice of Dionysus.


    However, what''s more speechless is that the God of wine took everyone and wandered through more than 20 places regarded as forbidden areas by the people of the five regions!


    There was no accident. Every time he went up, he beat hard, then left a lot of threatening words, and then left smartly

 Chapter 2217

    After a series of things, Gu Feng and others were completely stupid and completely defeated by the way of Dionysus.


    This is absolutely swaggering. It''s blatantly preaching its own force!


    This practice of Dionysus can be called ancient style and others. It''s not embarrassing. They were too ashamed to look up and regretted their trip!


    If we had known that Dionysus was going to take everyone to show off, it is estimated that they would not come to join the fun.


    However, Dionysus is not just a simple swagger. Everywhere he goes, he also implements real extortion and robbery. He really asked the owners of the restricted area for some magic medicine and some precious treasures.


    As for his real purpose of asking for these things, everyone couldn''t understand it. In the end, he attributed his behavior to greed!


    "What''s your expression? Do you think I''m greedy? " Dionysus seemed to see the thoughts of the people, and an old face pulled very long. As soon as the conversation turned, he said again, "don''t look like this. You know I''m doing this for your good. Don''t be unkind!"


    "Oh..."


    Everyone nodded stupidly. They were speechless.


    Can you be more shameless? Did he rob, or did he do it for everyone? But why did all the robbed things fall into his own pocket?


    Everyone wisely chose to shut up and let Dionysus say what he wants. If he wants to say east, who can say West?


    Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Dionysus didn''t explain much. He silently led the way and continued to wander around the north, which was regarded as a restricted area!


    After a while, Dionysus stopped again. He pointed to the end of the sky ahead and said to everyone, "do you see it? That''s our destination this time - Demon King Mountain! "


    "Demon king mountain?"


    "That''s the devil mountain?"


    "The little devil is arrogant and hides there?"


    In an instant, everyone cheered up and knew that the good play was about to begin.


    With this continuous performance of Dionysus, demon king mountain must be bleeding this time.


    After all, the main purpose of this trip to the forbidden area is to find bad luck in demon king mountain. Because the little devil was arrogant and openly disobeyed the law, he couldn''t go to Qilin mountain as promised!


    Looking up, the demon king mountain is really extraordinary.


    Different from the mountain in the ordinary sense, the demon king mountain is not located on the earth, but hangs on the top of the sky. It floats quietly in mid air, ups and downs, neither up nor down!


    Looking carefully, I found that the mountain spans nearly a thousand miles from east to west, and tens of miles from north to south. This is an undisputed giant mountain range!


    It''s amazing that in the hinterland of the mountain, there is still a heaven ladder hanging down, straight to the inside, very magnificent!


    In addition, the whole week of the demon king mountain is shrouded in a thick black mist. It seems to have a feeling of "demon gas", which matches its name "demon king mountain" very much!


    But when he saw it, the God of wine turned back, looked at the people and said, "the ancient wind remains here. The rest of the people will go up the mountain with me. The little devil can''t run. He must go to the front with us!"


    After that, Dionysus took a special look at the ancient style, and then solemnly said, "remember, you just stay where you are, and you can''t go anywhere, okay?"


    "Ah? Why leave me here? "


    The old style has quit. It can be said that it is full of black lines. In any case, he could not understand why the God of wine had to stay in place and what was not allowed to go up the mountain.


    Is it because you are handsome?


    Bullshit!


    "Let you stay. Where do you come from? Why?"


    Dionysus was a little unhappy. After staring at the ancient wind, he took the rest of the people to the demon king mountain and left the ancient wind alone in the wind!


    Shit, what''s going on? Don''t play with yourself?


    In other words, the place that Gu Feng wants to go most during this trip to the forbidden area is the demon king mountain. However, the Dionysian refused to let him go. Isn''t this to make people crazy?


    "No, if you don''t let me go, I have to stay here? It''s not that easy. I''m not a dead stake! "


    Gu Feng has a crooked mind. He plans to go quietly!


    So, after Dionysus and their figure disappeared, he quietly followed up. First, I want to see the true face of the demon king mountain. Second, I want to see why the God of wine doesn''t let me go!


    Dionysus and his group have completely climbed the demon king mountain suspended in the sky along the ladder that day, but the ancient wind is also quietly approaching.


    One thousand feet, eight hundred feet, five hundred feet


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind has come 500 feet away from the ladder.


    In a reasonable way, he can reach it in a blink. However, at this time, he was shocked to find that there was a powerful oppressive force enveloping the surrounding area!


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. He realized that the reason why the restricted area is called the restricted area is that he can''t wander around at will. Now, without the protection of Dionysus, can he continue to wander the demon king mountain?


    "No matter what, at least my accomplishments have reached the highest level of true immortality, and I can be regarded as a great monk. If even these places dare not wander, why will they conquer the heavens in the future? "


    The old wind''s stubborn temper came up, so he adjusted his momentum and continued to move forward.


    However, he had just moved less than ten feet, so he couldn''t help stopping again. Because, in front of him, a man high black stele suddenly appeared. Nine big characters are clearly engraved on it: forbidden area of demon king mountain, intruders die!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing here, the ancient wind''s heart can''t help but retreat again. Because there are not only steles in front of us, but also the pressure around us is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Now, what the hell should I do? Do you want to keep wandering? If we move on, will there really be danger?


    "Anyway, even if it''s really dangerous, isn''t there still a Dionysian? He can''t watch me have an accident? "


    The ancient style constantly gave himself psychological hints. After summoning up his courage, he bypassed the black stone monument and continued to move forward.


    However, this was as like as two peas in the distance, and in front of him, a black stone tablet appeared just like one hundred. On it, there are still nine big words: Demon King Mountain forbidden area, trespassing to death!


    Although the black stone tablet this time is no different from the black stone tablet just now. The only difference is that the ancient wind clearly feels a strong warning and threat from the black stone monument!


    It seems that moving forward is deliberately provoking the majesty of demon king mountain.


    If we move forward, will it be really dangerous?

 Chapter 2218

    "Shit, is this deliberately scaring me?"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help cursing, and he couldn''t tell how uncomfortable he was.


    Flinch, he seemed extremely unwilling again, and felt that he had lost his face. Go on, he''s really beating the drum in his heart!


    So what now? Do you want to move on?


    "I''m called a demon star by the world. If I dare not wander even a demon king mountain, how can I conquer the heavens in the future? How to fight with God? "


    The ancient wind stopped and whispered. Then he crossed his heart and continued to move forward.


    Dong Dong!


    The ancient wind walked carefully towards the ladder step by step. Every step he took, he could feel that the oppressive force would be more and more intense, which made his heart more and more nervous!


    When he walked about a hundred feet, he was blocked by a black stone tablet. Similarly, there are nine bright red characters on it: forbidden area of demon king mountain, intruders die!


    Although the contents on the stone tablet are the same, there is another bloody knife. It looks very scary, causing the ancient wind''s heart to be surprised again!


    This is a threat, a naked threat, a threat.


    Now, what should I do?


    Looking up, it''s about 200 feet away from the hanging ladder. Is it really going to give up like this?


    Of course, it''s impossible. The ancient style of perseverance has long been determined. How can it be blocked by a stele?


    In front of this stone tablet, he just stopped for a short time and continued to move forward with courage.


    However, he had just taken a few steps and was forced to stop, because the oppressive force suddenly soared.


    At this moment, you can clearly see his face, palm, neck and other skin, all tightened up. The powerful force of oppression seems to break it at any time!


    "Shit, if you don''t let me go, I''ll go up. See what you can do to me?"


    The old-fashioned cow''s temper came up again. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he started the 18000 array himself. At this moment, his physical strength was increased, and he resisted the powerful pressure at once.


    Move on, that is, with each step, the pressure will increase. When he forced another hundred feet away, another dark stone stood up abruptly, blocking his way directly!


    This time, the content on the black stone monument has changed, with five bright red characters on it: one more step, die!


    This time, on the black stone monument, there are not only warnings, but also layers of black fog. Vaguely, those black fog seemed to condense into a demon with bright red eyes!


    One more step, die!


    It seems that this is an ultimatum? What should I do? Do you want to move on?


    Gu Feng couldn''t help stopping again. This time he really hesitated. After staring at the black stone tablet for a long time, he never dared to move forward!


    One more step, that''s dead!


    However, has come here, really so willing to give up?


    Of course, archaism has always been a person who is not willing to admit defeat and give up. After a short hesitation, he waved his fist directly and hit the black stone monument.


    He shouted, "if you want me to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    Boom!


    Without any accident, the black stone tablet was blown to pieces by the ancient wind.


    Immediately, the ancient wind actually took steps towards the front


    A terrible scene really appeared. In the footsteps of the ancient wind, at the moment of landing, a bright sky knife fell straight!


    Wheeze!


    In a hurry, Gu Feng raised his right arm to block. Unfortunately, his right arm was cut off directly!


    However, this is only the beginning. The next second, the ancient wind only felt the pressure in the dark, and suddenly soared many times. He only felt that he was pinched by an invisible big hand, and the powerful rolling force hit him, calling his bones "crack", as if he would be pinched and burst at any time!


    Poof poof!


    A series of blood gushed from the mouth of the ancient wind. At this moment, he only felt that his body was about to be pinched and burst. It seems that the bones in his body have been crushed!


    "It''s not that easy to want my life!!!"


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky, and then he turned the 18000 arrays in his body to the extreme, which made him feel much better.


    Suddenly, he took a step forward. He just didn''t believe in this evil.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    It is another three steps. The ancient style of this moment shows amazing willpower.


    However, stubbornness also needs to pay a price. Although he succeeded in taking steps, there were many cracks on his body. Blood surged in his body. At this time, he seemed to become a blood man!


    Even so, he still didn''t give up and laughed wildly: "hahaha, didn''t he say that another step would kill me? I''ve taken four steps. Come and kill me! "


    Laughing wildly, he stepped out again


    However, after taking this step, he couldn''t straighten his waist, but fell down with a "poof"!


    Just then, in front of him, a black stone monument appeared again. Several large characters are clearly depicted on it:


    The sea of bitterness is boundless. It''s time to turn around!


    Different from the previous steles, this stele is not a threat, but a kind reminder, which makes the ancient style confused.


    What''s going on? Didn''t you just say "death" one by one? Why are you relieved now?


    Looking up again, the ancient wind found that the scenery in front had changed. It''s clear that the ladder is in front of us, but it''s gone now.


    Now, what appears in the eyes of the ancient wind is no longer the demon king mountain hanging in the sky, but a boundless ocean!


    "Bitter sea? Is this the sea of bitterness? " The old wind whispered, but soon the corners of his mouth aroused a sneer. He said to himself, "cover up, little skill!"


    Boom!


    With a sneer, an explosion came out immediately from the ancient wind''s body.


    With the explosion, his five-color tripod was sacrificed. With a "boom", it hit the black stone monument directly.


    The black stone tablet engraved with "the sea of suffering is boundless, turning back is the shore" was broken and directly turned into powder.


    At this moment, the ocean ahead is gone. Where is the sea of suffering? The demon king mountain hanging in the sky is still in front of him. It''s more than 100 feet away from the ladder!


    "Hum, don''t say it''s just a cover up. Even if there is a sea of pain, I''ll cross it!"


    While talking, a green light rose again on the ancient wind''s body, and he started the glazed jade body again.

 Chapter 2219

    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s body continued to explode. With the blessing of two extreme body refining methods, his body reached a terrible peak again. It''s a hundred and twenty feet away from the heaven ladder hanging in demon king mountain


    Looking up at the ladder, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth laughed again and said to himself, "what can''t break in without permission? What, one more step and die? What is the boundless sea of suffering? Hum, it''s not so easy to scare me! "


    Dong Dong!


    After soliloquizing, the ancient wind rushed forward with the blessing of these two extreme body refining methods!


    Eighty, sixty, fifty, thirty, ten, five


    At one breath, the ancient wind rushed forward more than 110 feet. At this time, the ladder was in front of his eyes that day, and it seemed that he could step up directly in one breath.


    However, at this time, the oppressive force soared again. Just listening to the sound of "poof", the ancient wind fell down again. The powerful oppressive force has made him unable to look up!


    His body was pressed on the ground, as if it would be turned into meat pie at any time!


    Not only that, I can only see the two lights rising around the ancient wind''s body, but also dissipate rapidly. This shows that his two body refining methods, at this moment, have been oppressed and are about to fail!


    "It''s not that easy to want my life!"


    Boom!


    After a roar, the ancient wind completely released all the divine powers sealed in the body. As a result, his accomplishments climbed to the top of the immortal Jue Dian again.


    Once again, the ancient wind carried the two body refining methods to the extreme, and then reluctantly got up from the ground!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what devil mountain can''t break through? Today, I''m going to break through the ancient style! "


    The ancient wind looked up to heaven and smiled, looking a little crazy and a little desperate.


    Dong Dong!


    With a few more steps, he was closer to the ladder that day. However, he also paid the price again.


    A week later, many cracks appeared in his body, and his bones crackled. For a time, I don''t know how many bones were crushed and how much blood splashed out!


    "The law of life, bless my body!"


    Boom!


    There was another explosion, and the ancient wind''s body took up a light green light again. With the blessing of the law of life, the cracks in his body were repaired, and the broken bones in his body were forcibly reorganized!


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll reincarnate you first!"


    Boom!


    There was another explosion. Behind the ancient wind, a large dark disc appeared immediately.


    The disk slowly rotated, and a strong force of phagocytosis escaped. I didn''t know how much pressure it swallowed on the spot.


    Gu Feng ran forward again, and he finally finished the distance of five feet.


    At this time, the ladder hanging in the sky was already under his feet. As long as he takes another step forward, he can step directly up.


    However, just when Gu Feng planned to take this last step, a tall black stone monument appeared again on that ladder!


    This time, there was no word on the black stone tablet, but there was an additional face with bright red eyes.


    That face was very cold, without the slightest expression. And that pair of eyes, even more red as blood, monstrous cold, killing everywhere, just like from Jiuyou region!


    Seeing this, the old wind''s heart was surprised for no reason. After stabilizing his mind, he whispered to the face inside the black stone tablet, "I''ve come here. Do you still want to block my way?"


    "Devil mountain, trespassers die!"


    The cold words don''t contain any feelings. In that pair of blood red eyes, there were several murders again!


    "Oh, it''s really funny. This warning seems to have told me several times? Why am I still standing here? "


    On the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, there was a sneer again. Although the heart was a little drumming, it didn''t shrink back.


    He said, "what if I insist on going up?"


    "Take another step and die in an instant!"


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot. Then he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha, didn''t you say something like that just now? But haven''t you come here yet? Why didn''t you take my life? "


    Although I don''t believe it in my mouth, I still haven''t taken this step of the ancient style after all. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. Was he really afraid?


    The black stone tablet didn''t answer, but stared at the ancient wind. It made the ancient wind''s heart and hair empty and his back cold!


    Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth and hid his feet, he waved a fist at the black stone monument again!


    Boom!


    After the explosion, the black stone monument was broken. There was nothing blocking the way in front of the ancient wind!


    "If you want my life, take it!"


    The old wind''s stubborn temper came up. After he forced himself to fight, he really took a step forward and stood directly on the first step!


    I thought that the earth was about to fall apart. I thought that the oppressive force would suddenly soar a hundred times. I thought I was going to die


    Who ever thought that this moment was strangely calm, without a trace of wind and grass. Even, the oppressive force in the dark was suddenly reduced by no less than dozens of times, and he still stood on the first step ladder intact!


    "This..."


    Now, the ancient style is completely stupid. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Didn''t you say that one step further would kill you in an instant? Why is it okay?


    With an uneasy heart, the ancient wind climbed up again, but found that he was still fine. One more step, still calm!


    This


    Now, the ancient style is completely ignorant and completely stupid.


    Is it hard? All this is scaring yourself?


    I looked back at the road when I came. It was still calm. I looked up at the demon king mountain. It was also so quiet.


    Where''s the danger? Where is the crisis?


    "Shit, did you mean to scare me? Is for the courage and perseverance of Lao Tzu? "


    The ancient wind is a little confused. Finally, it is forced to strengthen the courage and continue to climb the ladder!


    What makes Gu Feng want to curse his mother is that he has come halfway up the mountain and has not seen any danger. Even the oppressive force disappeared completely. The legendary demon king mountain seems to be an ordinary mountain!


    "Shit, I was fooled. It is estimated that the real crisis should be in the mountain, not at the foot of the mountain!"


    In the heart of the ancient wind, it is cursed again and again. As soon as you bite your teeth, keep going up!


    However, what Gu Feng didn''t know was that right behind him, at the first step of the ladder, there was a group of essence slowly condensed into a face

 Chapter 2220

    "Hehe, you really dare to break in. It won''t scare you!"


    The face transformed from essence and Qi showed a strange smile.


    If the ancient wind can see this scene, it is estimated that it will jump up and scold more than once.


    Why? Because that face is the God of wine!


    Yes, it''s Guiyun. Dionysus is laughing. All the previous stone tablets and warnings did not come from demon king mountain, but Guiyun Dionysian was playing tricks.


    This is why the ancient style has repeatedly provoked the majesty of the demon king mountain without real disaster.


    As the old wind thought, everything is just a test. Test his willpower, test his courage, test his determination.


    In other words, it can also be understood that Dionysus is deliberately joking with him.


    It is not difficult to imagine that once the ancient wind understands all this truth, he will be angry to vomit blood three liters!


    Back to business, since the demon king mountain is known as a forbidden area, how can it really be so easy to wander?


    When the ancient wind came to the middle of the mountain, it really felt the pressure.


    First, he suffered a series of attacks and killings. One after another, the terror training came to him head-on, and several times almost took his life.


    Secondly, he was besieged by the magic array.


    Clearly, his real body still stands on the ladder, but what appears in his eyes is an endless purgatory. I don''t know how many evil spirits rushed at him and vowed to tear him up.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind has been proficient in all kinds of Dharma arrays since childhood. Although he was trapped for a short time, he still found the eye of the array!


    Then, from the top of the mountain, there was a heavy evil spirit.


    Those evil spirits are a little similar to the evil spirits of heaven. After adhering to the ancient wind, he began to corrode his body and wanted to devour him.


    Similarly, ancient customs wasted a long time and tried various means. As a last resort, he used the Scripture of swallowing heaven and turned into a beast of swallowing heaven, which made him get rid of all kinds of dangers!


    Just then, he had come to the top of the ladder!


    "Shit, it''s really the devil mountain. It''s really dangerous step by step!"


    The ancient wind cursed in a low voice, and his whole body was wrapped by the law of life, rapidly repairing the injury in his body. Looking back, I looked at the way I had always been, but I was shocked again.


    After taking a forced breath, he planned to take the last step completely and climb the demon king mountain completely.


    However, at this time, he actually found that in the depths of the mountains, there was a series of explosions and all kinds of heaven and earth visions


    Deep in the mountains, someone seems to be fighting!


    "Huh? Who is fighting in it? Is it the Dionysian they? Have you been working with the people of demon king mountain? "


    Gu Feng was so stupid that he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In fact, he often saw such a scene during his trip to the restricted area. Because everywhere Dionysus goes, he will show his skills in order to be powerful. It is estimated that this time is no exception. In order to get benefits, Dionysus will show off his force.


    It seems to be testing the conjecture of ancient customs. In the hinterland of the mountain, a hulk soon rose up, and it was the Guiyun Dionysian who used the body of colored glass and jade!


    Not only that, the ancient wind actually saw two people fighting in mid air. Look carefully, isn''t that Zheng Wudao and the little devil?


    Why did the two fight together?


    This is not over. In the depths of the mountain, soon others rose into the sky. There are Xiang Wang, Ling Xiao and Qing Tianpeng... Except for mu Qingqing, everyone is fighting in mid air!


    What really shocked the ancient wind was that their opponent was not an ordinary person, but a real fairy king!


    Yes, it''s a fairy king. Eight people are fighting a fairy King surrounded by magic!


    This


    Isn''t that a little scary? How dare these people fight the fairy king?


    Now, the ancient style was completely surprised. It was incredible. He even wondered if he was wrong?


    In the final analysis, his generals are just real fairyland. How can they fight the fairy king? Where did they get their confidence and courage?


    You know, real immortal and fairy king are two concepts. Even if there is a gap between the quasi Immortal King and the real immortal Jue Dian, it can''t be calculated.


    Is it difficult that his generals deliberately hid their strength before?


    On the other hand, the battle between Zheng Wudao and arrogance was also fierce.


    Originally, the little devil was not Zheng Wudao''s opponent at all. He should be easily taken down.


    However, the real fight, after all, is not a fight against Taiwan. The little devil had an extra skeleton crutch in his hand!


    That seems to be


    Fairy king magic weapon!


    Hiss!


    Yes, it''s a fairy king magic weapon. Every time you wave it, there will be endless power to show, which will inevitably fall apart


    However, since Zheng Wudao is regarded as the backer and hope of Qilin mountain in the future, how can he walk outside without a life-saving magic weapon?


    In the hands of Zheng Wudao, there was an extra mouth, similar to the big clock in the temple!


    It was also a fairy king magic weapon. At one time, they were fighting with equal strength. It was hard to part. Life and death were in an instant!


    Seeing here, the old wind''s eyes widened.


    He slowly took out a big golden bow.


    Broken sky bow, it''s broken sky bow!


    Take out the broken sky bow at this time. What does Gu Feng want?


    Needless to say, he''s going to sneak.


    If he shoots a cold arrow at the little devil here, will the other party be robbed immediately?


    Wheeze!


    The big bow was slowly opened, and the endless essence gathered to form a pale golden arrow. As long as he let go, the little devil will be robbed in an instant!


    However, after some thinking, the arrow of ancient wind still didn''t go out. He slowly put away the broken sky bow and said to himself, "forget it, this boy is also a number one at least. If he is shot, it is also a loss. I believe that no way can subdue and suppress it! "


    After talking to himself, the ancient wind really put the broken sky bow away, and then looked at the battle on the other side.


    Xiang Wang and others still showed their magic powers and fought with the fairy king in the demon king mountain. For a time, it was earth shaking and dangerous.


    Muqingqing didn''t take part in the war. She just stood by and watched the battle all the time.


    At this time, she is like the lion king in the lion group. She controls everything and hits the enemy at any time!


    Yes, Gufeng saw her three times. One is to help Han Yumo remove the killing machine, the other is to help the little fox get rid of the danger, and the other is to prevent the trapped fairy king from escaping from heaven!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was completely silly. He stayed in place and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2221

    All along, Gu Feng knew that Mu Qingqing was terrible, but he never thought that Mu Qingqing would be so terrible. Because, with her all-out efforts, the trapped demon king mountain fairy king will be beaten back, even hurt!


    "Why is sister Qing so powerful? Damn it, I never really knew her! "


    At this moment, the heart of the ancient style can''t tell how bad it is. He found that his generals were all in a mess. It seems that everyone has the strength to fight the fairy King except Zheng Wudao!


    Needless to say, these people were all clumsy on the previous big competition stage, and no one showed their real strength!


    "Is that why Dionysus didn''t let me go up the mountain? He knew there would be a fierce battle, so he was afraid that I would die because of my low strength? "


    The old wind whispered, and I didn''t know what it was like.


    Now it seems that he has become the weakest person in their group?


    It can be said that this blow is not trivial for ancient customs. But when he thought of those people, who had been baptized by thousands of years, his heart felt a little better.


    He is confident that if anyone can give himself thousands of years, he will do better and be stronger than these people!


    "Regardless of them, they will not be in danger if there is a Dionysian sitting here. Now, I should take advantage of this opportunity to wander the demon king mountain. If you can find some natural and local treasures in this mountain, it will be a worthwhile trip! "


    Having made up his mind, the ancient wind began to search everywhere. With the help of Tianyan, he soon found a medicine garden in the middle of a mountain in the East!


    Medicine garden?


    This is an important place. Any force will regard it as its lifeblood. This is the foundation of any force!


    "Hey, hey, I deserve it. I''m lucky today!"


    At this moment, the old wind''s eyes showed greed. He knew that he would develop again.


    At this time, Dionysus and others are fighting with people in the demon king mountain. All experts have gone to fight. The medicine garden must be empty. It''s unreasonable not to get some benefits at this time!


    So the ancient wind quickly disappeared and ran towards the medicine garden.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, the medicine garden is such an important place that no one is really guarding it. Even the most basic Guardian array is not available!


    Isn''t this a little incredible? Or, the people of demon king mountain are too confident? Think no one dares to steal from them? Or did the people who were waiting here go to fight the Dionysian?


    "Whatever the reason, it''s empty here. It''s suitable for me to make a fortune. Hey hey!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth once again showed a crazy smile, and the feeling of greed jumped on his face.


    Fairy medicine, fairy medicine, many, many, at a glance, no less than 100!


    To say, this kind of medicine garden is the second time to see the ancient style. In the past, when I was in Guiyun mountain in Canglang continent, the ancient wind had seen the medicine garden of Dionysus. Its scale is almost the same. It is full of fairy medicine, and holy medicine and divine medicine are like weeds!


    However, what makes the ancient wind want to curse his mother is that the fairy drugs are conscious. They are as good as monkeys. When they see the arrival of the ancient wind, they all hide, which makes the ancient wind very embarrassed!


    There are about 1000 mu of land in the whole medicine garden. There were many miraculous herbs, but at this time, none of them was found. What still stands on the earth is only some divine medicine and even worse holy medicine!


    "Shit, run what run? If you run away, don''t I work in vain? "


    Whispered a curse, and the ancient wind began to look around. Knock here and there to see if you can drive out some plants.


    However, it''s a pity that those elixirs that have already passed human nature are more refined than ghosts. No matter how the ancient wind makes trouble, none of them appear.


    "Hum, is it hard to get me? Things are just a little evasive! "


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient wind once again aroused a trace of contempt. Then, he applied the original Qi to his eyes, and immediately he could explore all falsehood!


    Soon, he found the trace of the fairy medicine. Unexpectedly, he really hid all under the ground, curled up on the ground one by one, trembling and afraid to move!


    "Come out and want to run?"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s right hand went directly into the ground three feet deep, and he caught a vine shaped elixir at once. That''s a grapevine!


    Yes, it is a grape vine that has long been transformed into an immortal. On it, there are even two clusters of fragrant grapes. Each grape is as big as an egg. The two clusters add up to as many as 50.


    Those grapes are not only red, purple, shiny and fragrant. On top of it, there are all kinds of Avenue laws flowing, which makes the ancient style "ha ha" laugh wildly!


    However, contrary to the ancient style, it is the grape. At this time, a drug came out, showing a frightened look on his face.


    He begged to the ancient wind, "Taoist priest, please let me go. I''m not delicious and sour!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of acid. My wife prefers sour grapes!"


    With that, the ancient wind will put it away directly. Now that the baby is in hand, it''s impossible to let it run away.


    However, the medicine spirit transformed from grape vines begged for mercy again: "no, no, no, Taoist priest, I''m really not delicious, I''m really not delicious, I''m not only sour, but also very astringent. Eating me won''t do you any good! "


    "I don''t care. If it''s really not delicious, I can consider taking you to make wine. Hey, hey! "


    Then the ancient wind planned to suppress it.


    However, as soon as the drug spirit heard it, it came to spirit on the spot. He hurriedly said: "Taoist priest, you want to drink wine. You said earlier. As long as you don''t eat me, I can offer my children and grandchildren immediately to ensure enough wine for you!"


    "Ah? You will give all your children and grandchildren to me for your own life? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and secretly said that the old guy was really cruel and cruel. In order to save his life, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice all his children and grandchildren. But soon, the old wind understood. The children and grandchildren in the mouth of this medicine spirit must be other grape vines grown from some grape seeds!


    In that case, it''s not cruel.


    "Well, your suggestion can be considered. But now, I still have to suppress you! "


    With that, the ancient wind really put away the grapevine and didn''t talk to him any more.


    Or that sentence, since you have it, how can you let it run away?

 Chapter 2222

    After putting away the grapevine, the ancient wind followed suit and soon caught the second fairy medicine.


    The one caught this time was a Ganoderma lucidum that was as tall as a man and as big as a dustpan!


    Needless to say, this is a treasure. Because even ordinary Ganoderma lucidum is valuable, not to mention a fairy medicine?


    This Ganoderma lucidum is as red as blood, and there are many great principles on it. You can see that it is not an ordinary product. Impressively, this is a legendary blood Ganoderma lucidum!


    Gu Feng ignored the medicine spirit transformed from blood Ganoderma lucidum. After putting it away, he began to be evil again. Soon, the third, fourth and fifth strains came one after another, but the ancient wind didn''t mean to stop.


    Continue to use the heavenly eye and follow the same process. Four more fairy medicines are available.


    Nine of them have been found and hidden by the ancient wind, which makes the heart of the ancient wind extremely excited.


    So far, this is the first time that ancient wind has achieved such a great harvest. Although he is now a great immortal who is awed by countless people, he has never reaped so many benefits.


    Cool, it''s really cool. I can''t wait to laugh three times.


    Go on, now the medicine garden is empty. It''s a good time to make a lot of money!


    Following the same pattern, Gufeng plans to look for the tenth strain.


    However, this time the old style was disappointed. After he applied the origin of the demon star to his eyes, he searched the ground of the whole medicine garden, but he didn''t see a fairy medicine.


    It seems that those magic drugs suddenly disappeared.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Didn''t there be more than 100 plants just now? Where are they now? "


    The old wind was so stupid that he was at a loss for a time. He didn''t understand. It was all over the ground just now. Why couldn''t he see one in the blink of an eye?


    It seems that he doesn''t believe in evil. The ancient wind immediately attached more demon star origins to his eyes and searched all the depths of the earth.


    Unfortunately, there is still no trace of those magic drugs!


    "This... NIMA, can you hide so much?"


    Gu Feng was stunned. Is he going to give up like this?


    However, if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop!


    However, the bottom of the whole medicine garden was 100 feet deep, and I turned it over by myself. I really didn''t see the trace of those miraculous drugs. What can I do?


    With a reluctant heart, the ancient wind continues to look for it. However, even when he expanded his search scope to 200 feet underground, he still didn''t find anything.


    Can''t help it, the ancient wind began to despair.


    He looked up at the place where the war was going on earlier, but found that the war there seemed to have stopped long ago.


    After a little meditation, the ancient wind said to himself: "since the war over there has stopped, it shows that the two sides have reached an agreement. Maybe Dionysus and they have gone down the mountain. If I continue to stay here, I may really be in danger! "


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wind turned and walked in the direction of coming. He''s going to withdraw. Although only nine miraculous herbs have been harvested, it can be regarded as a bumper harvest and can be stopped.


    However, just as he was about to step out of the medicine garden, a strong fragrance came, but the ancient wind immediately stopped his steps!


    "It smells good. The smell seems familiar?"


    The ancient wind stopped, then looked back to the rear, but found nothing.


    But soon his eyes lit up and he remembered what the smell was.


    This seems to be the aroma of ginseng fruit?


    In the past, didn''t you catch a ginseng fruit tree in the magic abyss of Kyushu? The fruit on it is this fragrance!


    "Eh? Isn''t there a ginseng fruit tree in the medicine garden? "


    Thinking of this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth once again showed an evil and greedy smile. Straight sigh is God''s help, and God has mercy on me!


    Yun ji''s eyesight, the ancient style will soon be stupid again. Because he found that at the north edge of the medicine garden, there was a lot of fairy medicine!


    It''s true that all the elixirs that disappeared before came to the surface and were all crowded together!


    "Shit, it''s hard for me to find!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help cursing and wanted to vomit blood depressed.


    No wonder we couldn''t find these guys underground. They all ran to the surface? Isn''t this NIMA a big Oolong? It''s estimated that you''ll have to be laughed to death!


    "Eh? Why did these elixirs suddenly come to the ground? And all piled up? It seems that there is something wrong with the way these guys look at themselves? "


    Ancient customs soon faced up to this problem. He felt that this phenomenon was really abnormal. Is there something strange in it?


    Is there anything strange? The ancient wind will soon have an answer.


    Because he was shocked to find that there was a small tree only a few feet high in the middle of these elixirs!


    From a closer look, isn''t that the ginseng fruit tree I''ve seen before?


    Yes, that''s the ginseng fruit tree. It is hung with more than a dozen fragrant and beautiful fruits, each of which is only as big as a fist, in the form of a baby. That refreshing aroma comes from those ginseng fruits!


    "I''ll go. Is this ginseng fruit tree the king of medicine? It seems that the reason why these miraculous drugs dare to appear is precisely because of the emergence of this fruit tree. "


    Gu Feng was silly, because he obviously felt that these miraculous drugs completely surrounded the ginseng fruit tree, showing the trend of stars supporting the moon!


    This NIMA, become a sperm?


    Is this ginseng fruit tree really the king of medicine? Is it the big brother of these miraculous drugs?


    "Eh, wait, the ginseng fruit tree that was swallowed before seems to be one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu''s mixed world demon king? There is another ginseng fruit tree here. Can''t they be the same? "


    Thought of here, the ancient wind''s back is a burst of cold sweat. This is a big surprise!


    Looking at the posture in front of me, it seems that these miraculous drugs are not afraid of themselves at all?


    Is it difficult to rely on?


    "Hehe, that ginseng fruit tree has long been eaten by me. How can it reappear in the world?"


    Soon, there was a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, sighing that he was too sensitive.


    There is no doubt that the ginseng fruit tree obtained before is the reincarnation of the devil king. Even the great devil day has confirmed it. What''s more, the fruit trees were really eaten by themselves. What''s more controversial?


    In other words, the ginseng fruit tree in front of us has nothing to do with the previous one!


    "Whether he is the king of medicine or not, he is just a fruit tree. Can he eat me? Today, I deserve to be lucky. Hey, hey! "

 Chapter 2223

    The ancient wind''s face was full of ferocious evil smiles. Although all the medicine spirits transformed by the fairy medicine looked at him with cold eyes, his heart was not afraid at all!


    Countless facts have proved that fairy medicine is medicine. It has only the means to escape and absolutely has no attack ability.


    Therefore, even if the eyes of these medicine spirits are fierce, they can''t scare the ancient wind!


    As he pushed forward, Gu Feng took out his own five-color tripod. He planned to catch all these herbs!


    More than one hundred fairy medicines, if you really get them by yourself, what a harvest?


    However, soon, a scene that made the ancient style silly appeared. Just when he was more than ten feet away from the group of miraculous drugs, the group of miraculous drugs turned into a streamer, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, the ginseng fruit tree rose from the ground. It was more than two feet high before it stopped.


    What''s more surprising is that the more than 100 previous miraculous herbs turned into fragrant ginseng fruits, all hanging on the fruit tree, more than 100!


    "This..."


    The ancient wind was so stupid that he didn''t know what to do for a while!


    What is this? Is it convenient for you to pick?


    Of course, it''s not so simple, because that ginseng fruit tree changed into a person!


    Yes, the ginseng fruit tree turned into a child dressed in a red belly pocket!


    A child in a red belly pocket?


    At first, Gu Feng only felt surprised and confused. But the next second, his heart was suddenly shocked, and his back was even colder. He was so frightened that he took three big steps back. He wanted to run away immediately!


    Why? Why was he so frightened?


    Because this child wearing only a red belly pocket is just like the ginseng fruit tree captured in Kyushu before?


    Is it difficult? Are the two really one?


    The only difference is that the eyes of the "child" in front of him are very fierce, all of them are cold killing opportunities, which doesn''t match his appearance at all!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The ancient wind couldn''t help taking another step back, and his heart turned into a towering wave!


    Intuition told him that the "child" in front of him was the ginseng fruit tree he had swallowed before!


    In fact, ginseng fruit tree, as a fairy medicine, was eaten by people, which is also the destination of the hit. It''s understandable. But that fruit tree is the reincarnation of a terrible fairy king!


    In addition, the ancient custom promised the fruit tree to help it find a method of cultivation. However, he not only didn''t help him find the skill, but also ate others without residue, which is a little unreasonable!


    This is a cause and effect!


    The ginseng fruit tree who looked at the ancient wind with cold eyes did not speak. He still stared at the ancient wind, and his eyes were very bad.


    However, it was at this time that a scene that made the ancient style silly appeared. I saw that the magic drugs that had been suppressed by him in the five-color tripod rushed out and went straight to the child!


    One, two, three, four


    Only see the ancient style, silly eyes on the spot, heartache as twisted.


    The next second, when the last grapevine rushed out, the ancient wind made a decisive move and caught it.


    Nine fairy medicines, eight of which ran away, almost made him empty!


    "Oh, let me go, let me go. My Lord is here. How dare you continue to do evil?"


    The grapevine roared, with a strong sense of threat in fear!


    However, ancient customs don''t eat this set at all. As soon as he exerted himself, he pinched the grapevine and screamed.


    At the same time, the old wind threatened again: "if you quarrel again, I will eat you on the spot. Believe it or not?"


    After a lot of intimidation, the ancient wind has imposed many prohibitions on the grapevine, which has suppressed it in the body again!


    Looking up, the red belly pocket child from the ginseng fruit tree still looked at himself with cold eyes.


    The ancient wind also stared in the past, with four eyes opposite. For a time, it was killing!


    After half a ring, the child finally gave a sneer and said, "old friend, have we met again?"


    "Old friend?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked again. He secretly said something bad. This guy is really the fairy medicine that was eaten before!


    It''s just that it was eaten. Why did it appear again? And become the king of medicine here?


    "Is that you? The ginseng fruit tree in Jiuzhou Moyuan? "


    "It''s me, not me!"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed again. Although the other party hasn''t replied, he should know something in his mind.


    Presumably, the one in Jiuzhou Moyuan must be a part of the one in front of us!


    Sure enough, the child opposite immediately sneered. You ate a big part of me, you know? You''ve made it impossible for me to complete my road, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again. After forcibly stabilizing his mind, he pretended to have the courage to say: "so what? I am the demon star of this era. I shoulder the fate of cutting angels. You deserve to eat you! "


    With these words, the ancient wind was pretending to be brave and opening up. Even his own heart was beating drums for fear that the baby would jump up and hurt himself.


    However, the baby dressed in a red belly pocket did not jump over, but trembled with anger.


    Angrily said: "what kind of shit demon star? There is no hope of cutting the sky. It''s the same without you! "


    With that, the baby really planned to take revenge.


    However, the old wind suddenly stopped and shouted, "slow down, I have something to say!"


    "Death is coming. What else do you have to say?"


    Indeed, the baby did not continue to rush up, but continued to stare at the ancient style.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s heart exhaled a long turbid breath. After calming down, he asked, "it is said that you are the devil king of the world, one of the generals of Emperor Yu?"


    "Nonsense, this is demon king mountain. Who do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again, which was a great surprise.


    Although he knew it before. But now it''s admitted by the other party. It feels different again!


    No wonder it''s called Devil mountain. Feeling is the retreat place of this mixed devil king?


    For a long time, what he ate before was really a powerful general of Emperor Yu?


    Didn''t the flood wash the Dragon King Temple?


    Apart from Yu Hu, the other ten generals of Emperor Yu had a good relationship with him. Now, is it difficult to make a grudge?

 Chapter 2224

    After forcibly stabilizing his mind, the ancient wind arched his hand at the red belly pocket child and said, "Sir, since you are really the general of Emperor Yu, do you know yulinzi and great devil day? Not long ago, they said to themselves, "since I ate your part, it means that you chose the wrong way. You should find another way as soon as possible!"


    Indeed, not long ago, they said such words. Speaking out at this time is just trying to delay time!


    On the other side, the little boy in a red belly pocket suddenly changed his face and became angry on the spot: "nonsense, there are thousands of roads, each has its own way, who dares to say that there is a problem with my way?"


    "I think you just want to delay time and wait for rescue. But will I still give you this chance? "


    After that, the little boy really jumped at the ancient wind!


    More than ten feet away, for such people, it is not a distance at all. Before the voice falls, their palms have been photographed.


    On the spot, the ancient wind''s body flew out. The man was still in midair and disintegrated directly.


    His flesh was broken and blood spilled, but the yuan God was still intact.


    At this moment, the ancient wind was scared out of his mind. Without any hesitation, his Yuanshen directly got into the five color tripod.


    The little boy is worthy of the reincarnation of the fairy king. Even if it is just a medicine, he is still so fierce that he has no temper.


    After entering the tripod, the yuan God of the ancient wind fled to the distance, and did not dare to stay in the medicine garden for half a minute. He knew that he really provoked the evil star. That slap just now is probably the mercy of the other party. Otherwise, it''s not just the breaking of the body.


    However, soon, an incredible scene happened.


    It is reasonable to say that the little boy has moved his heart to kill and is on his own territory. It should be impossible for him to run away? Why didn''t you continue to attack after a slap?


    With curiosity, Gu Feng looked back and saw what was going on!


    It turned out that it was not the little child who showed mercy, but the God of wine and others came in time. The God of wine blocked the way of the child''s pursuit with his own body!


    Hoo!


    A long turbid breath exhaled, and the hanging heart of the ancient wind was slightly put down.


    He hurriedly reorganized his body, and the ancient wind dared to rush back to the medicine garden.


    At this time, Dionysus confronted the little boy, while Mu Qingqing and others were behind him and fought in a row.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, the little devil was arrogant. At this time, he was tied up by an iron chain and honestly held in front of Zheng Wudao!


    Sure enough, the little devil is not Zheng Wudao''s opponent. Even if he uses the fairy King''s magic tools, he still can''t escape being caught alive.


    However, the fairy king who fought with Mu Qingqing and others did not know what the situation was at this time. There was no one at the scene, and Mu Qingqing and they were intact!


    Is it difficult that the fairy king was killed by them?


    "Old brother yulinzi, what are you doing? Are you going to stop me from taking revenge? That little thief broke my foundation! "


    The little boy turned into a ginseng fruit tree was angry. He pointed to the nose of the God of wine and drank and scolded more than once. His face was full of anger!


    However, Dionysus remained unchanged.


    Cold voice said: "just now, didn''t the ancient wind say that there is a problem with the way you choose, you should find another way as soon as possible!"


    "Fart, your way has a problem!"


    The little boy roared and his eyes were wide open. He wanted to have a big fight with the God of wine immediately.


    However, the performance of Dionysus is a little angry. In the face of the little boy''s anger, he still remained unchanged. Leng Sheng said: "it''s very simple to prove whether there is a problem with your Tao. I''ll take you down now and swallow it. Do you think you can return to the top? Do you still want to be emperor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, everyone, including the ancient wind, changed his face. No one expected that Dionysus could say such a thing.


    It seems that when he was in Xiannv lake before, he also said such words to Yu Hu''s separation, didn''t he?


    Is it true that the old man doesn''t remember the robe of that year at all?


    But he saw that the little child''s face turned away after a continuous change. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to be emperor. I just want to live longer. I am not you. You have cultivated the glazed jade body that is not afraid of the years. If I don''t use this method, I will have been lost in the years! "


    "But what''s the point of living like this? Not only has the dignity of the past disappeared, but also faces the end of being swallowed up by friars at any time. If you live, it''s better to die early and free early! "


    "You..."


    The little boy suddenly turned back and stared at Guiyun Dionysian with a fierce light. Although it was a killing shot, he just didn''t dare to do it.


    Yes, his way of living doesn''t mean much. At best, it''s just living.


    As soon as the conversation changed, the little boy immediately asked the God of wine, "old brother, I haven''t seen you for so long. Why come to the door today? Why don''t you just come and ridicule me? "


    "Of course not. I came to you for a simple purpose. I just wanted to ask you for something!" Wine Shinto.


    "Huh? Did I hear you wrong, or did you say it wrong? You want something from me? Then tell me, why should I give it to you? "


    The little boy didn''t ask the Dionysian what he wanted at all, but sternly refused the request. Because in his opinion, this is ridiculous!


    Isn''t it? After millions of years, Dionysus never came to see the old paoze brothers. Now, as soon as we meet, we ask for it. Whose heart can be comfortable?


    The most important thing is that this former brother paoze, as soon as he came to his territory, was a fight and killing. He didn''t think of his former brotherhood at all.


    It seems that Dionysus had expected the little boy''s attitude. He was not angry, but lifted the little devil to his chest.


    After a slight smile, he said, "old brother, since you are so stingy, don''t blame me for not talking about brotherhood? This child is not important to you anyway. I''ll just crush him now? "


    "How dare you?"


    On the spot, the little boy or the evil king changed color. His eyes were wide. He wanted to rush up immediately and rob the little devil back.


    It seems that pride is really important to him. Its importance is no different from his illegitimate son!


    Of course, he has lived for millions of years. At this time, he turned into a fairy medicine, which must be infertile. As for why he is so nervous about the life and death of the little devil, only he knows.

 Chapter 2225

    "Hehe, we are old brothers. Naturally, I won''t treat you so cruelly!"


    The corner of Dionysian''s mouth showed a smile and then said, "however, I really need to get something from you. I hope you can see our brotherhood for many years. Give it to me!"


    Although Dionysus''s face was smiling, it seemed to be asking for help. But the hearts of Gu Feng and others are all slander, because Dionysus is naked blackmail and blackmail!


    Yes, he took the life of the little demon king to ask for something. Isn''t this blackmail and blackmail?


    However, the ancient wind and others don''t know what Dionysus wants.


    I saw that the devil, that is, the little child from the ginseng fruit tree, roared directly at the God of wine: "what do you want?"


    Let go. The devil finally let go. He is no longer as tough as he was just now.


    I saw a kind smile on Dionysian''s face again. He said, "Oh, that''s right. After all, we are old brothers for millions of years, aren''t we? In fact, what I want is also very simple. For you, it''s just a small effort! "


    "What do you want? Say it! "


    "Ginseng fruit, I want some ginseng fruit!"


    "Huh? Are you going to pick fruit on me? It''s impossible. That''s my fruit. It''s absolutely impossible to give it to you! "


    The devil''s face changed and changed. He turned his back directly and showed a non-negotiable attitude.


    "Hey!" However, the Dionysian sighed deliberately, and then turned around. He said to himself, "forget it. If you don''t give it to me, I can only think of other ways."


    He greeted the ancient wind and others and said, "let''s go. We''re not welcome here!"


    While talking, he deliberately pinched the little devil in his hand, so that the little devil gave a painful scream of "ah"!


    Seeing this, the devil turned around and shouted, "wait a minute, I can give you the fruit, but you must let him go first. This is my heir! "


    "Oh? Close the door? "


    The God of wine deliberately showed his surprise. Then he slowly shook his head and said, "it''s definitely not OK to let people go first. You must give me fruit first!"


    "..." hearing the speech, the devil''s face changed. Then he angrily said, "OK, how many do you want?"


    "All, I want all the ginseng fruit hanging on you!"


    "..." on the spot, the evil king was foolish and immediately roared: "impossible, you are just delusional!"


    To say, why is the old devil so angry? How many fruits?


    Except for Dionysus, only the ancient customs are most clear to the people on the scene. Because there are not only ginseng fruits hanging on the ginseng fruit tree, but also more than 100 fairy medicines in the medicine garden.


    The Dionysian is so big that the lion opens his mouth. Can he not make people angry and roar?


    "You say it''s impossible, but I want it!"


    Dionysus''s cow temper seemed to come up, and he grabbed the little devil''s neck. His face was cold and murderous!


    I saw that the demon king also had a temper. Shaking his sleeves, he turned his back again on the spot.


    Leng Sheng said: "you can dispose of it. It''s just a waste. It''s not a pity to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When things developed here, the atmosphere at the scene was frozen for a time, and no one would give in.


    Finally, the Dionysian made a concession. He said to the demon king, "after all, we have been friends for millions of years. Why hurt the peace for a few fruits? Why don''t we make a deal? How about I exchange something for you? "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the devil turned around, his face full of surprise and wrong Leng.


    But at this time, Dionysus whispered to the devil.


    After muttering for a while, he said, "how''s it going? Do you think it''s a good deal? "


    "Seriously? Are you really willing to exchange it? "


    "As I said, we have been friends for millions of years. How can we lie to you?" Wine Shinto.


    His words immediately made the people present wonder. No one knew what he had just whispered to the demon king. No one knew what he had brought out to trade. No one knows why he wants those ginseng fruits.


    Also, along the way, Dionysus robbed with tough means. This time, how to change the normal and be willing to exchange things?


    I saw the demon king pondering.


    After a little hesitation, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ve made this deal, but you must teach me the secret first!"


    "No problem!"


    While talking, I saw the center of Dionysian''s eyebrows, and a series of dark green dense lines rushed out on the spot, straight to the demon king.


    This is a trade. As for what those dense patterns are, no one knows.


    After half a ring, all the dense patterns passed through, and the evil king immediately closed his eyes and felt it.


    The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was an incredible color in his eyes.


    He whispered, "well, well, you really taught it to me, but you haven''t hidden it yet. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t admit it or give you ginseng and fruit? "


    "Hehe, I know you won''t!"


    Dionysus still smiled and looked very confident. While talking, he directly loosened the big iron chain tied to the little demon king.


    Then he said, "now that all my sincerity has been given to you, you should always fulfill your promise?"


    "Well, since you don''t deceive me, how can I break my promise?"


    The demon king of the mixed world is also a simple person. As soon as he spoke, he immediately changed into a ginseng fruit tree as high as two feet.


    On the top, there are 138 ginseng fruits that are bright and dripping like babies!


    The next second, I saw the fruit tree tremble suddenly, and all the fruit on it ran towards Dionysus.


    At this moment, Gu Feng and others clearly saw that the fruits all screamed in horror. Many fruits, at this moment, want to return to the body and escape, but they are sealed by the town.


    One hundred and thirty-eight fruits, many of them, all fell into the pocket of Dionysus.


    On the spot, the God of wine looked up and laughed: "hahaha, it''s worthy of being an old brother. It''s really righteous, brother. I''ll thank you now!"


    As soon as the fruit is put away, the Dionysian will pull the little devil to turn and leave.


    However, the ginseng fruit tree didn''t work. It turned into a little child on the spot and shouted, "all the things you want have been given to you? Why don''t you let people go? Are you going to break your promise? "

 Chapter 2226

    Hearing the speech, the Dionysian stopped, smiled and said, "no, I''m not going to break my promise, but to sharpen him for you. I will put him on the battlefield and let him participate in the cutting of heaven in the future! "


    "You..."


    "Old brother, please don''t get angry, because I''m not trying to threaten him. You know, if the child continues to stay with you, it will only delay his future. If you follow me, tieran will shine brightly, and you will never blind this good seedling in vain! "


    The Dionysian smiled, his face full of sincerity. After sighing, he said, "so I advise you not to stop me. I can assure you that I will never put him in danger easily. Taking him away this time is definitely out of consideration for you! "


    With that, the Dionysian took the people and went straight away, ignoring the expression of the evil king.


    After leaving the demon king mountain through the heaven ladder, Dionysus did not directly tear through the void, but continued to go south towards the Central Plains step by step.


    The ancient wind and others were all silent, and no one spoke.


    Finally, he Kun pretended to sigh. He said to everyone, "Hey, if you want me to say, the little devil is miserable. Our master, nominally, wants to cultivate him well, but in fact? Ha ha! "


    While talking, he Kun also looked at it deliberately. He was still escorted by Zheng Wudao, a little devil with an iron face.


    When the words fell, the steps of Dionysian immediately stopped, so that everyone had to stop their own steps.


    With a gloomy face, he asked Hekun, "what is it actually? Do you think I''ll be narrow-minded enough to deal with a little boy? "


    "Ah?"


    "This... I said the wrong thing. It''s time to hit, palm!"


    "Pa pa" is two loud slaps in the face. He Kun has swollen his cheeks and has to make amends to the God of wine.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the ancient wind is nervous or not. At this time, he came out and said to the God of wine: "surely, Lord God of wine, the reason why he insisted on taking this guy must be to protect his dignity? After all, Lord Dionysus has long said that whoever dares to resist the order will bear the consequences... "


    While talking, Gu Feng first looked at the little devil, and then looked at everyone.


    But I found that at this moment, everyone turned aside their eyes at the same time and ignored the ancient customs at all.


    "..." the expression of the crowd stunned the ancient wind on the spot. Suddenly, his face also collapsed, and he knew that he had said the wrong thing.


    Sure enough, when he looked at Dionysus, he found that Dionysus''s face was already dark and was not good at staring at himself.


    "Hehe, that... I said the wrong thing!"


    Gu Feng smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t learn from he Kun and palmed himself.


    I saw that the God of wine hummed coldly on the spot and said, "hum, listen to your meaning, it seems that I am still a stingy person?"


    "Ah? I didn''t, didn''t, I absolutely didn''t mean that. Please ask Lord Dionysus for a lesson! "


    Gu Feng quickly bowed down and his back was wet on the spot.


    "Hum!"


    The God of wine gave another cold hum, and then angrily said, "before going up the mountain, I warned you not to stay where you are, but why do you wander without authorization? Where is it difficult to go? You have to go to the medicine garden? Do you think devil mountain is really just an empty shelf? After seeing the ginseng fruit tree, did you regret going up the mountain? "


    "Er..." Gu Feng lowered his head immediately after being scolded. It turns out that this is why the God of wine didn''t let himself go up the mountain?


    He knew for a long time that the devil was in the mountains, so he was determined not to let himself go with him?


    To understand this, the ancient wind''s heart is a burst of guilt. Quickly salute the God of wine: "Lord God of wine, the ancient style is wrong. Please don''t take it personally!"


    "Hum, just know!" The Dionysian glared at the ancient wind and then swept at everyone. Asked: "along the way, do you think I''m greedy? What do you want to see? "


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord Dionysus, you think too much!"


    No one dares to admit that although he really thinks so, he should shake his head to deny killing them.


    However, the God of wine was not angry. After shaking his robes, he said, "I still said that. I was thinking of you all the way. All the things that are forcibly demanded are prepared for you! "


    Then the Dionysian tore the void directly and took the people directly into it!


    However, the words before leaving completely made everyone silly.


    Is the loot really for everyone? Bullshit? Why are they still in their own hands?


    Of course, only he knows what Dionysus thinks in his heart.


    Another point is that people are very curious about what Dionysus took in the demon king mountain to exchange with the mixed demon king!


    Finally, Mu Qingqing gave us an answer, that is, the secret of fighting against years. This is a secret method from the glazed jade body. It is a treasure!


    The devil of the mixed world used to be majestic. Now why did he turn into a medicine without any means to protect his life? To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to live longer and resist the years!


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people returned to Qilin mountain in the Central Plains again, it was already the next morning.


    At this time, Qilin mountain is very lively!


    How to put it?


    Because at this time, Qilin mountain, everywhere is the terrible king of the immortal, in groups, two in groups!


    At yesterday''s sermon, Dionysus and the great devil said that we should take everyone to see the omen of the great disaster and let everyone go back and think about it.


    As a result, early this morning, the fairy kings of all families came to visit with their outstanding younger generation, ready to explore the universe at any time!


    This time, it is not just the fairy king of the five families, but covers the whole five domains. From the list, there are 120 immortal kings alone, covering large and small families in the five domains. In addition, there are more than 50 young leaders brought by those fairy kings!


    This is a big battle. This is a huge team.


    Such a terrorist team can easily destroy the terrible world like Canglang continent!


    It is worth mentioning that in the whole wilderness, there is actually repression. Native people here can''t feel it, but those who come from outside can clearly feel it.


    In other words, if anyone can stir up clouds and rain here, he can destroy the sky and the earth after going out!

 Chapter 2227

    The return of Dionysus caused many people to gather around on the spot.


    The Dionysian stood in front of the hall with a cold face, arched his hands at the people and said, "you Taoist friends, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting. It must have been known to many people yesterday that the little devil from the northern restricted area was arrogant and failed to come as promised because of the delay yesterday. Therefore, I went to the north to visit people with ancient customs, which was late! "


    These words are very euphemistic. Although I didn''t directly say that I was going to show off my ferocity, who present can''t see through the mystery?


    Immediately, many people came up to compliment and said all kinds of things, but no one pointed it out on the spot. This is a good way to keep face for the little devil''s arrogance.


    Soon, the great devil came. At the same time, almost all the people who registered here were present.


    At this time, he saw the Dionysian say to everyone: "well, I won''t go with you on this interstellar journey. The war ahead is tight. We must hurry back as soon as possible! "


    Not only will Dionysus not go, but even huanu and fenglingzi fairy king will not follow. All the people will be led by the great devil to go together!


    Then an exciting scene appeared. The big devil soon took out the palm sized boat that he showed off in front of people yesterday!


    The small boat changed into a big boat more than three feet long and about one foot wide!


    He said with a slight smile, "gentlemen, this is the means of transportation when we crossed the heavens and the world. Don''t underestimate it. This is definitely not an ordinary void treasure ship, but refined by Emperor Yu himself. Ha ha! "


    "What? This was made by Emperor Dayu himself? "


    "This..."


    It can be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves. All these people present were shocked.


    So, what level does this treasure ship belong to?


    Imperial? Imperial weapon?


    Hiss!!!


    At this moment, no one is surprised. This is a living magic weapon at the level of emperor. Who can not move?


    It is worth mentioning that although many great emperors have been born in this world. But no great emperor left his Taoist utensils.


    Even the four treasures of heavenly demons, which are known to be one and can cross the heavens, have not reached the level of imperial instruments!


    Seeing that people were frightened, the great devil looked up and smiled: "hahaha, Taoist friends, why are you surprised? It''s just a walking magic weapon. It''s not surprising, it''s not surprising, ha ha! "


    Although they said so, they obviously saw the proud color of showing off on the face of the big devil.


    There''s not much nonsense. Ancient style is the first to set foot on the treasure ship of time and space.


    After coming in, the ancient wind found that there was a lot of space inside, far more than what it looked like outside. It is estimated that there is enough space to hold an army of tens of millions of people. The space inside is equivalent to the previous Dabi scene!


    Presumably, the design of this treasure ship is also to facilitate the deployment of troops. As the generals who conquered the heavens in those years, they need to shuttle through the ten thousand realms of the heavens!


    There are also transparent windows around the treasure ship. People sitting inside can clearly see the situation outside. It is estimated that the experience will be great when shuttling through the universe!


    After a brief shock, the crowd also set foot on the treasure ship one after another. More than 100 people sat in this treasure ship, but it seemed so empty.


    However, when the big devil came in, with a big hand, the internal space immediately narrowed and turned into a normal ship size.


    Since then, more than 100 people have found a sense of existence.


    In full view of the public, the treasure ship flew in the air and went directly towards the front line of resistance against the enemy. Just in the blink of an eye, the figure of the treasure ship disappeared in front of everyone.


    Through the window of the treasure boat, the people inside soon saw a wall at the end of the front. Towering into the clouds, majestic and spectacular, there are many soldiers and armours!


    Before everyone could reflect what it was, the treasure boat passed through and completely left the wall behind.


    Suddenly turning back, the ancient wind screamed on the spot: "my God, isn''t that the wall at the end of our day? We came to the front line of resistance from the five regions so soon? "


    This exclamation, however, caused a chain reaction among everyone, and everyone sighed.


    Indeed, how long has the treasure boat been flying? In ten minutes at most, he arrived at the anti enemy wall in front of him from the five regions. It''s amazing.


    However, the great devil smiled at this time and said, "it''s nothing. After all, it''s a void treasure ship across the world. This speed can only be regarded as the starting speed at most. Don''t be surprised!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face changed again and they didn''t know what to say.


    In the next second, the world in the eyes of everyone changed again. The world outside the window turned dark red!


    "This is the bloody battlefield. We have reached the bloody battlefield!"


    The ancient wind screamed again. As soon as he mentioned this battlefield, it was full of memories!


    At the beginning, he, Wang Shihai and his attached sisters appeared directly in this battlefield. That time, it caused a great shopping of several forces. At the end of the day, several fairy kings died


    "Bloody battlefield?"


    Hearing the speech, all the young people in the cabin stared round their eyes and showed their yearning color. Especially Zheng Wudao, at this time, he squeezed his fists, and his face was full of longing.


    Just ask, which man has no blood dream? I don''t know how many stories have been spread in this battlefield stained with blood!


    At this time, the flight speed of the treasure ship suddenly slowed down, not as long as before. This made everyone in the cabin a little surprised.


    Soon, the great devil smiled and said to everyone, "yes, the dark red world in your eyes is the legendary blood stained battlefield, also known as the hundred clan battlefield, or the ultimate battlefield. This piece of heaven and earth connects all the big worlds. Theoretically, starting from here, you can reach any world! "


    "The wasteland, the battlefield of 100 nationalities!"


    Everyone whispered, revealing a series of longing and hope again.


    Suddenly, a young man exclaimed, "my God, what do you think that is? Are two armies at war? "


    The cry immediately woke everyone up. Looking up, there was really a large dark shadow at the left end of the treasure ship. It seems that two armies are fighting!

 Chapter 2228

    "God, what kind of monster is that? Only one head? "


    "Oh, my God, that monster is so ferocious. When it goes down, it''s a large area..."


    In the cabin, there were screams soon. Because in their eyes, there is indeed a monster.


    What shape is the monster? It has no body, no tail, no limbs. Only one head, one mouth, and a pair of scarlet eyes!


    "Sky swallowing beast, that''s the legendary sky swallowing beast, that''s the demon star!"


    Hiss!! one


    I don''t know who screamed again. Immediately, everyone in the cabin jumped up!


    Swallowing beast, the legendary demon star!


    At this moment, if you want to say the most shocked person in your heart, it is the ancient style itself. Because he knew that the beast that swallowed the sky was changed by Wang Shihai!


    Yes, it''s Wang Shihai. He brought an army and is fighting with the Cang army!


    "You pay attention, that is the legendary false demon star!" The voice of the great devil began to ring, and immediately caused another exclamation.


    I saw that the big devil slowed down the speed of the treasure ship again. Looking back, he smiled at everyone and said, "no, we''re going to eliminate harm for the people today. Come on, let me drop him! "


    While talking, the treasure ship really turned its direction and went straight to the warring sides.


    The treasure ship did not sail directly into the battlefield, but hid far away in nothingness.


    At this time, the great devil smiled at the people again and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now is a good opportunity to make contributions. The belligerents are estimated to have 10 million troops. Every time you kill an ordinary soldier, you get a little merit. Every time you capture an ordinary soldier alive, you will get 5 points of merit. This dense head is the stepping stone to the peak of your life! "


    "Ah?"


    "What do you mean? Does the great devil want to forcibly intervene in this irrelevant war? "


    Everyone was stunned, but soon the faces of the young people showed excitement.


    I saw that the great devil day said to the fairy kings: "let''s do this. All Taoist friends will guard the eight directions. If you meet the fairy king, you will kill it together. If there is no fairy king, hold the battle for these young people. Don''t let the armies of both sides walk away! "


    In the cabin, there are more than 120 fairy kings. Which war can invest so much at one time?


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration for the great devil to say that he will wipe out all the soldiers on both sides. In other words, you deserve the bad luck of the people below!


    "Hehe, master, you really have leisure!"


    A fairy king of Qilin mountain smiled and was the first to stand up.


    There is no doubt that a cat and mouse play will be staged next!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t touched anyone for thousands of years. Today I happen to play with these young people!"


    "I also have this intention, ha ha!"


    "What are you waiting for? Go down! "


    Almost all of the more than 120 fairy kings nodded and agreed. Because they all bring young people. If you go out to block the battlefield, you are helping your own people!


    At this time, the big devil also stood up with a smile. He said to the fairy kings, "you Taoist friends, let''s just seal the battlefield later, and let these young people show their means to their heart''s content. Look at them, how long it will take to get rid of these people! "


    "Well, elder devil, this proposal is very interesting!"


    So all the people in the cabin really got off the ship. After everyone looked at each other, the fairy kings immediately dispersed and soon surrounded the whole battlefield!


    Then, the great devil secretly released a signal to everyone. The more than 100 fairy kings immediately launched their own momentum and sealed the whole battlefield.


    For a moment, the fighting stopped. Both the Cang army and Wang Shihai''s army were scared out of a cold sweat and looked up at the sky!


    "Who? Who is making trouble in the dark? "


    Wang Shihai also stopped killing and looked up at the sky. He was also scared out of a cold sweat.


    This battle is basically a small-scale battle. Therefore, in such a battle, generally there will be no fairy king to join.


    Therefore, people like Wang Shihai are basically the highest combat power of the whole battlefield!


    No one stood up to answer Wang Shihai, Gu Feng, and the more than 50 young people. At this time, they appeared one after another.


    But see, Mu Qingqing slowly pulled out a bright sword and shouted coldly to everyone: "kill, kill all these people!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the fifty young people rushed out like the wind. After coming to the crowd, it was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. No one had the power to fight back.


    In fact, it''s not that the armies of both sides have many dishes, but that more than 100 fairy kings in the dark have locked everyone with their own momentum. Who can return it?


    "Antique, is it you?"


    Finally, Wang Shihai found that he had already had an iron face. For a moment, he was so angry that he trembled and his face was blue.


    He roared again on the spot: "ancient wind, what do you mean? Have you forgotten our agreement? Have you forgotten the kindness of helping each other on the battlefield last time? "


    Indeed, it was Wang Shihai who came here with ancient customs and his family sisters by using the black hole. Before leaving, they had already reached an agreement on the offensive and defensive alliance.


    This agreement is not just talk, but really put into action.


    More than 20 years ago, when the ancient wind broke into the world alone, his identity was exposed and was chased and killed by the fairy king of the Cang family. In despair, he called Wang Shihai.


    In those years, if there was no timely appearance of Wang Shihai, where would the ancient style still be today?


    "Sorry, this is not what I want to deal with you!"


    The ancient wind shook his head slowly, and his face was cold.


    Today''s scene really has nothing to do with him. Because, first, he did not order the hanging of these people, and second, he did not personally participate in it. He was just a bystander.


    "Hahaha, sorry? Can a word of sorry get rid of everything? A sorry, can you push off the old oath? "


    Wang Shihai looked up and laughed, looking crazy!


    Suddenly, he, who had already been sealed by the town, changed into a terrible sky swallowing beast and came straight to the ancient wind.


    At the same time, he roared, "ancient wind, since you have already broken the covenant, I will die with you today!"


    The sky swallowing beast is very fierce. Its big mouth is open and closed. I don''t know how many people died!


    Seeing Wang Shihai getting closer and closer to the ancient wind, but at this time, in the dark, he suddenly stretched out a big palm, which was very impolite, and directly patted the sky swallowing beast out!

 Chapter 2229

    Poof!


    The sky swallowing beast transformed by Wang Shihai was heavily thrown to the ground and directly crushed to death. Wang Shihai also spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which was obviously hurt!


    Needless to say, we all know that it was a fairy king who was fighting just now. How can Wang Shihai resist it!


    After being slapped, Wang Shihai seemed more angry. When he turned over, he got up and was about to rush up again.


    However, just then, Zheng Wudao slowly took out an ancient clock and was about to completely kill Wang Shihai. This is his life-saving magic weapon. I used this big clock to clean up the little devil not long ago!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng shouted on the spot: "Wang Shihai, you see, I''m just a bystander today. I can''t help you. If you still want to live, you''d better not mess around! "


    After roaring, Gu Feng whispered to Zheng Wudao in secret, saying: "this man has a complex relationship with me, and once made an alliance contract between attack and defense. Don''t kill him, I can''t bear it! "


    "How can this work? He is a false demon star and is doomed to disaster in the future. If you don''t kill him today, it will be a curse in the future! "


    "Then you can''t kill him, because you are my man. Once you kill him, even if I break the covenant, I will be eaten back. On the contrary, if the elder devil day makes a move, it has nothing to do with me! "


    When I said these words, an ancient wind''s heart was really a little cold.


    Indeed, he also killed at this moment. Because what Zheng Wudao said is true, today he has the opportunity not to eradicate it, and in the future he will inevitably become a terrorist devil like the nine demons. Who can hold him down then?


    However, the old covenant oath is there, and he really can''t kill it easily!


    Wang Shihai really didn''t continue to rush up. He also knew that there was a fairy king in the dark. It was impossible to kill the ancient wind.


    So he plunged into the crowd and soon disappeared.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing still waved his sword and roared, "kill, kill all these people!"


    At this moment, the wood is clear, it seems very cold and heartless, like a judge of life.


    After the order was issued, King Xiang and Zheng Wudao rushed out.


    In terms of means, these ancient generals are much better than those 50 young people. On the battlefield, with the participation of these people, they immediately turned into Shura region!


    On the other side, a roar came out immediately from the camp of the Cang family: "Zhong Wuyan, you are a member of the Cang family. Why do you help the tyrants now? You are so ungrateful. Have you forgotten the cultivation kindness of Yin Kui fairy king to you? "


    Looking for prestige, Gu Feng really doesn''t know the speaker, but mu Qingqing knows it. That man is a subordinate of King Zhong Yinkui!


    The Zhong Wuyan swallowed by Mu Qingqing and the Zhong incompetence transformed by ancient customs are Zhong Yinkui''s fifth generation grandson!


    "Damn it, this Cang army is Zhong Yinkui''s subordinate!"


    Mu Qingqing cursed in a low voice, but her eyebrows were wrinkled high.


    Indeed, as the man said, in the final analysis, Mu Qingqing still integrated with Zhong Wuyan of the Cang nationality. Since then, he has swallowed the Cang nationality mark of the ancient wind and Lin Amei''s daughter, Yunxi. Therefore, half of her blood belongs to the Cang family and the fifth generation grandson of Zhong Yinkui.


    "Why is that difficult? Let Wudao kill them! "


    Gu Feng responded coldly, and then he really gave instructions to Zheng Wudao. After receiving the instruction, Zheng Wudao immediately controlled the big clock in his hand and killed the shouting man and his entourage guard in the town!


    Since then, the world has been quiet, and no one dares to question Mu Qingqing''s Cang identity!


    This is a massacre, a massacre without resistance. In addition to massacres, people are still trying their best to collect and suppress them. Because the great devil has just made it clear that killing an enemy is a little meritorious. If you catch one alive, it''s five o''clock!


    Some people are using space magic tools, and more people are directly expanding their own inner world and their own Tao tools.


    Although the armies of both sides add up to nearly ten million people, they can''t stand such trouble!


    In less than half an hour, the whole battlefield was basically cleaned up. On the battlefield, there were only 50 young people left, as well as ten people, such as Gu Feng and Zheng Wudao. There is Wang Shihai. At this time, he has become a lonely man, and he doesn''t even have an entourage around him.


    More than 60 people surrounded Wang Shihai, and there was no shortage of people!


    "Hahaha, he is not only a fake demon star, but also the commander of a large army. If you capture it, you will be able to exchange more meritorious deeds, right? Ha ha! "


    A young man smiled wildly, his face full of greed.


    However, at this time, a very loud voice came from the dark: "this man is a curse. You can''t keep it. You should kill it as soon as possible!"


    While talking, a group of fairy kings appeared.


    Then, the more than 120 fairy kings and the great devil came from all directions and immediately surrounded the king''s stone sea!


    "This..." seeing this, Wang Shihai was stunned at first, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, I didn''t expect Wang Shihai to have such face? The fairy king who has worked so much at the same time will die in peace! "


    Indeed, this battle is so big that it is amazing.


    A hundred and two fairy kings, plus the top ten generals of the demon star, and more than 50 young strong men are added together to deal with only one person? Among them, there is also an old general of Emperor Yu, great devil!


    "Hum, don''t put gold on your face. It''s bad luck for you today. We bumped into you when we passed by! "


    A fairy king of Qilin mountain hummed coldly. Being ridiculed by a younger generation really made their faces look bad.


    At this time, he saw Gu Feng take a step forward. He said coldly to Wang Shihai: "Wang Shihai, you can see today''s scene. It''s none of my business at all. Even if you blame me, I have nothing to say! "


    Indeed, where can he control more than a hundred fairy kings?


    However, Wang Shihai smiled evil at the ancient wind and said, "no, you have a way, because we have an offensive and defensive alliance contract!"


    "Yes, there is indeed a contract between you and me, but I neither initiated nor participated in today''s matter. How can you blame me?"


    The ancient wind responded coldly, but my heart was cold. Even, he hoped that this group of fairy kings could start as soon as possible. Because he deeply knows that he and Wang Shihai will become sworn enemies sooner or later. It would be best if he could take the opportunity to get rid of them today.

 Chapter 2230

    "Oh, yes, you didn''t initiate or participate. It''s really no wonder you didn''t. But... "


    Wang Shihai''s face once again showed a trace of evil smile. The conversation turned and said, "but what if I ask you for help at this time? Are you saving or not? According to our contract, no matter who, no matter how busy they are, once the other party sends a distress signal, they should spare no effort to rescue them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot, and there was nothing to say for a moment.


    He knows it''s bad. Since Wang Shihai said this for his own sake, his plan to kill with a knife may be aborted.


    Because he had to plead for Wang Shihai!


    Sure enough, Wang Shihai then laughed and said, "ancient wind, my good brother, have you forgotten how I saved you in this battlefield more than 20 years ago? In those years, you were chased and killed by the Cang family, the heavenly demons, the Lord demons, the underworld and other forces. So many fairy kings wanted your life. At the most critical moment, who was desperate to save you? "


    "You have to understand that I''m just a cultivation in a real fairyland. For the sake of our covenant, I risked my life and rescued you twice from a lot of fairy King''s demons. Your wife, the wood fairy, must have seen it with her own eyes? "


    With that, Wang Shihai''s eyes looked directly at Mu Qingqing. He asked, "wood fairy, stand up and say a word? Did you see with your own eyes that I saved your husband twice from many fairy kings? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s face also changed. For a time, he didn''t know how to talk.


    Indeed, if Wang Shihai had not appeared in time, the ancient style would have been robbed. Mu Qingqing witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. She had nothing to say.


    In other words, Wang Shihai has great kindness to ancient customs. If the ancient wind doesn''t stand up to speak for Wang Shihai at this time, it doesn''t make sense, morality can''t pass, and the covenant can''t be kept!


    Seeing that Mu Qingqing didn''t speak, Wang Shihai shouted directly at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, I will officially ask you for help in the name of the old alliance contract. Please be sure to save me in danger!"


    "..." Gu Feng''s face changed again and he knew he couldn''t run away. After sighing, he really blocked Wang Shihai with his own body.


    At the same time, he arched his hands and shouted to the crowd again: "predecessors, brothers, Gu Feng has the courage to ask you for love here. I hope you can let him go. He is my former brother!"


    "Bastard, what shit brother? He is a false demon star. In the near future, he will become a taboo devil for the disaster side. I can''t spare him! "


    The great devil was the first to roar at the ancient wind, and his face was full of anger.


    To tell the truth, the main purpose of today''s scene is to capture and kill the false demon star. As for the nearly ten million troops, they are just incidentally.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind still insisted, and roared at the big magic sky: "Madam President, I will disobey your order today. As you can see, I have already formed an offensive and defensive alliance with him, and he has saved my life twice. If I don''t do my best to protect him today, I will be swallowed by the oath! "


    It seems to be to show his sincerity. When talking, the ancient style directly sacrificed his five-color tripod.


    The big tripod rises and falls, and the secret force flows. It seems that it will start at any time.


    Seeing this, everyone present changed color. No one thought that things would evolve to this point.


    What is this? Infighting? Before the great enemy is eliminated, our own people have to fight first?


    Similarly, the ancient practice once again angered the great devil who didn''t like to be angry. As a result, he roared on the spot: "bastard, do you want to fight with me? Do you have that ability? "


    "I''m sorry, Dean. For the old oath, I must do my best. Even if they are broken to pieces, they will not hesitate! "


    While talking, Gu Feng looked directly at his top ten generals. Roared: "what are you still standing for? Don''t you come and fight with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao and others were stunned on the spot. The top ten generals didn''t react for a while. What''s going on.


    Is Gufeng really going to pull everyone to fight with this group of fairy kings?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Who is the smartest of these people?


    Of course, Mu Qingqing was still confused. She took a step forward and stood side by side with the ancient style.


    Whispered, "swear to live or die with my Lord!"


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    People were stunned again. They were all stupid. If the ancient style is forced, what is muqingqing? Fooling around?


    Of course not. Mu Qingqing, who has always been calm and wise, how can he do nonsense? She, the reason why she stands beside the ancient wind is because


    On the other side, a sly smile appeared on the corner of Hu xun''er''s mouth. Immediately, she pulled a green sky Peng who was still stupid and said softly, "didn''t you hear the call of our Lord? What are you doing? "


    Hu xun''er was the second person to react. Before qingtianpeng could recover, she forcibly pulled qingtianpeng to Gufeng.


    Immediately, it seemed that in order to prove her sincerity, she took out her magic tools and planned to fight with this group of fairy kings!


    Seeing this, many people were stunned again and still didn''t react. What''s going on.


    At this time, he Kun, who also had high EQ, also smiled at the sky: "ha ha ha, since my Lord is calling, how can I ignore it? Just, just join hands with all brothers today to fight the fairy king. Even if you die, you can spread good stories, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless again. Looking at this posture, it seems that they really want to fight the fairy king?


    Now, Mu Qingqing, Qing Tianpeng, little fox and he Kun are standing beside the ancient wind. The remaining few people, although they still haven''t figured out what''s going on, still chose to stand with the ancient wind.


    At the same time, they also sacrificed their own magic tools. The war seems to be imminent!


    If Mu Qingqing and Hu xun''er are the smartest among the ancient style generals, Xiaohuo is the stupidest one.


    I saw that the small fire directly turned into a rosefinch jumping with flames all over, showing a face of tension and anxiety. He yelled at Gu Feng: "brother Gu Feng, when the war starts later, you let the big bird carry you to escape as fast as possible. I have great means. When I come to the temple, I will certainly be able to protect you from heaven! "

 Chapter 2231

    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind immediately showed a black line on his face. He really wanted to slap the silly bird to death.


    Silly bird, silly bird, really a silly bird. This guy, even if he has lived for thousands of years, is still so stupid after all!


    Why do you say that?


    That''s because


    "Hahaha, what a big play. Ancient wind, my brother, is really affectionate and righteous!" Wang Shihai laughed. He looked at everyone with disdainful eyes. Then he said, "my ancient wind brother, I have received your kindness. I think you''d better stand over. I don''t need your help!"


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face is also slightly changed. Slowly shook his head and said, "no, since you and I have an alliance contract, how can I ignore you when you are robbed?"


    "Oh, then I have to thank you!"


    Wang Shihai gave another cold smile and was not moved at all.


    Why?


    Because, in his opinion, the ancient style is acting for himself!


    How to put it?


    Because, just now, the great devil has made it clear that if Gu Feng wants to keep Wang Shihai, it depends on whether he has that ability. Don''t say he summoned his top ten generals. What if he summoned ten fairy kings? What can you do against more than 100 fairy kings?


    It''s very simple. Even if the people on the ancient side have means, they are fierce. The fairy King opposite just needs to wave his hand gently and can easily get rid of them. At that time, isn''t wang Shihai alone again?


    Therefore, from the beginning, the ancient style was acting for Wang Shihai. The most intelligent wood Qingqing can see through at a glance, so he is the first to stand up and help the ancient style.


    At least, it can block Wang Shihai''s mouth, can''t it? This will not only block Wang Shihai''s mouth, but also the ancient style will not betray the covenant between them!


    As the saying goes, even if you are exposed, you have to perform this big play.


    I saw that the ancient wind "roared" and launched his reincarnation disc. He shouted at the great devil and other people: "come on, if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who still haven''t reacted yet changed color again and thought that the ancient wind was really going to war with the fairy kings.


    Those who have seen something strange are disdainful and secretly scold the ancient style, which is too hypocritical.


    In fact, it''s really no wonder that the ancient style is hypocritical, because he has already killed Wang Shihai. He and Wang Shihai, one is a real demon star and the other is a false taboo. Between the two, just like the relationship between Emperor Yu and the nine demons, sooner or later it will become an old enemy!


    Facing the "clamor" of the ancient wind, the great devil appeared very "angry". With a wave of his hand, he shouted to the people behind him, "kill them and leave none!"


    "Ah?"


    "Kill everyone?"


    "Including antiquity?"


    "This..."


    Suddenly, everyone was startled again, and those who had not responded were scared out of a cold sweat.


    Isn''t it that demon star is the hope of cutting heaven? If he is killed at this time, what will he do in the future?


    Before those people could react, Gu Feng roared: "the generals will listen to the order and fight to the death. We must protect him to leave safely!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Order!"


    Boom, boom!


    A series of magic tools were sacrificed. The top ten generals of the ancient wind showed their magic powers. It seems that they are really going to fight the fairy King opposite.


    However, at this time, Wang Shihai behind them looked up and smiled: "hahaha, it''s really interesting and wonderful. It really moved me!" The laughter was a little desolate, even mixed with strong contempt. It called the ancient wind and others a little sigh.


    Wang Shihai''s words turned and said, "however, I appreciate your kindness. Get out of the way! Because it''s not so easy for anyone to kill me. Behind me... The emperor!!! "


    "The great?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed. Even, even the face of the yard grown up demon Tian was surprised, and was completely surprised by Wang Shihai''s words.


    The great? What emperor? Where did the emperor come from? Behind Wang Shihai, how can the emperor support him?


    It seems to be answering people''s doubts. At the end of the sky in the north, there was a series of dull sounds of "Dong Dong Dong".


    That''s the sound of footsteps. With each step, this dark red earth is bound to tremble for it!


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Although the footsteps were not fast, they could be exciting every time, which shocked all the people present!


    Suddenly, a young man suddenly screamed: "God, that... That is really the great emperor, that is dada, the great Yu emperor!"


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the three words of Emperor Yu were spoken, the whole audience was dull. No one was scared to retreat three strides.


    Even the devil is no exception. He was so frightened that he turned pale, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul!


    Yes, the man from the north is really Emperor Yu.


    He turned into a hundred feet and hung a bronze tripod on his head. He was disillusioned step by step.


    At this time, Emperor Dayu was like a great man in heaven and earth. What moved with his footsteps was endless wind and cloud. It can be said that heaven and earth lose color and heaven and earth are turbulent!


    "Great emperor, great emperor, my great emperor!!!"


    After a short shock, the Dean, the great devil, suddenly knelt down and cried with pain all over his face!


    Seeing this, more than 100 fairy kings and more than 50 young people at the scene all crawled on the ground, and no one dared to look up!


    As expected, it was the great Yu emperor. His appearance, breath and demeanor were the same as those of the great Yu emperor.


    But soon, a new problem came.


    Why did Emperor Yu walk with Wang Shihai? One is the real demon star, a great man in heaven and earth, focusing on the cause of cutting heaven; One is the false demon star, the great devil, who was born to think that it is his duty to harm the heavens. The two should have been immortal. Why do they come together? Still listen to Wang Shihai''s call?


    Everyone crawled on the ground, but the ancient style was indifferent. The top ten generals around him were at a loss. Seeing that the ancient wind did not kneel, they simply did not kneel!


    However, Gu Feng''s eyes glowed. He stared at the great Yu emperor who was approaching step by step. He always felt that something was wrong. But for a while, I couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Because he always felt that there was a little less familiar sense of affinity in the great Yu emperor, and there was that kind of compassionate mission!


    How did this happen? How did the great Yu emperor become different?

 Chapter 2232

    How did this happen? Why is the great Yu emperor so strange? Why can''t you find a sense of familiarity in him?


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, the old man knew that he was not the real emperor of the great Yu, but probably the emperor of Yu.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s face changed again, and he couldn''t help shrinking back a few steps!


    At the same time, he shouted to the great devil and other people behind him: "everyone, this person is not Emperor Yu. Please don''t be fooled!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, including the great devil, they were all stunned, and then got up slowly.


    How could it not be Emperor Yu? Who would it be if it wasn''t Emperor Yu?


    As if to answer people''s questions, Gu Feng immediately bowed his hands and shouted at the approaching "Emperor Yu": "Emperor Yu, how are you recently


    "Emperor Yu?"


    Hearing the speech, the people present were stunned again and completely dull.


    The great Yu emperor is the great Yu emperor. Why is the ancient style called the little Yu emperor?


    On the other side, the giant in the sky, which was as high as 100 feet, finally stopped his steps and looked at the ancient wind.


    After watching for a while, he nodded slightly. Whispered: "I''m fine. I didn''t live up to your expectations. I successfully fulfilled my old promise!"


    "..." Gu Feng''s face was stunned on the spot, and he soon understood what was going on.


    The cause of the matter must start with the birth of Emperor Yu


    How did Emperor Yu come here? It was transformed from Youzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding.


    His consciousness is not the consciousness of Emperor Yu, but a brand-new consciousness born through the two tripods and the extreme of death. He has separated from the category of Emperor Yu and become a new independent individual!


    The ancient wind remembered clearly that even the name "Xiaoyu emperor" was given by him.


    After the Jiuzhou disaster that year, the Youzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding were taken to the demon world by Kui tou. Later, in Canglang mainland, it was returned to the ancient style. At that time, Emperor Xiao Yu was born, which was caused by ancient customs.


    The promise mentioned by Emperor Xiao Yu is because he promised three things in order to cut off the causal relationship with ancient customs.


    The first is to help the ancient customs and dispel the essence of resentment in the temple; The second thing is to promise that no matter when and where in the future, Emperor Xiao Yu will not be an enemy of ancient customs, ancient religions, or relatives and friends; Third, the ancient customs at that time had not thought of it, but said to keep it and mention it later.


    At that time, according to Emperor Xiao Yu, there was only one of these three things, that is, to dispel the essence of resentment in the temple for the ancient wind.


    However, it is a pity that although it took more than two months in those years, the grievance and pollution of the ancient wind temple still failed to be completely dealt with. Because when the Cang family dealt with the ancient style, they portrayed some powerful Dharma arrays on a puppet for remote control. In order to fulfill his promise, Emperor Xiao Yu did not hesitate to cross the sea of stars and clouds and break through the Cang family


    "Emperor Yu, since you say so, you must have destroyed the puppet that manipulated me?"


    At that time, Emperor Xiao Yu was indeed a sacred palace that could not completely solve the ancient wind. Later, after the ancient wind arrived at Guiyun mountain, he received the strong help of the God of wine, which completely solved the problem that the spirit was polluted by resentment. However, whether Emperor Yu found the puppet that manipulated him or not is unknown.


    "Three things, three promises. In my opinion, it could only be regarded as one thing. Therefore, I must do my best to do it well for you! " Emperor Yu nodded slightly and then said, "yes, I destroyed the puppet that manipulated you in the Cang family. Otherwise, you will still be tortured by resentment, and your life will not be 100!"


    "In that case, I have to thank you very much!"


    With that, the ancient wind bowed deeply to Emperor Xiao Yu, looking very sincere.


    After getting up, the ancient wind said, "Emperor Yu, you seem to be much stronger today than you were then. Dare to ask, "have you got the other two tripods?"


    At that time, Emperor Yu was born from Youzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding. The great Yu emperor was composed of Qingzhou Ding, Cangzhou Ding, Zezhou Ding and qianhuzhou Ding.


    Later, the ancient wind returned to the xuanhuang five regions, and obtained the Chizhou Ding from the leader of Wuliang sect, Li Mingyang, and handed it to Emperor Dayu.


    At that time, Emperor Dayu guessed that there were big hands secretly controlling everything. He was worried that the appearance of emperor Xiao Yu was deliberately manipulated and divided him, so as not to let him ascend the imperial realm again. Even, Emperor Yu''s biggest worry was that the remaining xuezhou tripod and Gaozhou tripod would be won by Emperor Yu and compete with him.


    Now, the reason why Gu Feng asks so is to find out whether the little Yu emperor got the remaining Gaozhou Ding and xuezhou Ding.


    At this moment, everyone stared at the little Yu emperor and looked forward to his answer.


    I saw that emperor Xiao Yu really nodded and said, "it''s wonderful to talk about it. By some chance, I really got two tripods. After being integrated with myself, my cultivation soared and my strength increased greatly! "


    "Hum..."


    Smelling the speech, the old wind''s brain immediately fried the pot, and his face was even whiter.


    what do you mean? Did Emperor Yu really win the xuezhou Ding and Gaozhou Ding? Isn''t he now that the four tripods are in one and has the ability to fight Emperor Yu?


    Of course, shock is shock. At this time, it is impossible to persuade Emperor Yu to give up his practice and life. Because Emperor Yu has become an independent individual, he will never be willing to fit with Emperor Yu!


    Therefore, the ancient wind forced a smile and said to Emperor Yu, "Congratulations, I''m here, and I wish you to become emperor as soon as possible!"


    "Well, I accept your kindness. As for emperor Cheng, it will happen sooner or later! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu nodded again and called out to the people present, greatly surprised.


    At this time, Wang Shihai sneered. He shouted to the devil and others: "Emperor Yu is here. Who else wants to kill me? Don''t you kneel down? "


    It can be said that Wang Shihai became tough immediately when someone supported him.


    With a sneer, Wang Shihai retreated directly to the rear, stood side by side with Emperor Yu, and stared at the people coldly.


    At this time, the great devil, who had already recovered his calm, looked coldly at the little Yu emperor and whispered: "although you share the same root with our Lord, you are not him after all. If you want to take tough measures, it''s estimated that you can''t protect this fake demon star! "

 Chapter 2233

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed slightly. It was obviously frightened by the words of the big devil.


    what do you mean? The great devil is going to fight with the "great emperor" in front of him?


    In fact, the reason why the great devil dared to say such a thing was that Emperor Yu was just a fairy king at this time.


    As a fairy king, how could the great devil be afraid of others? What''s more, there are more than 100 standing behind him. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Emperor Yu!


    However, Emperor Yu''s face was calm and unmoved.


    He stared at big devil Tian and others for a long time, then shook his head and said, "today, I won''t fight with you. Because I have already reached an agreement with Gu Feng that I will never be the enemy. So I just need to take my people! "


    After saying that, the little Yu emperor really took Wang Shihai and turned away. He looked at the big devil and others and was stupid on the spot.


    What should I do? Do you really want to watch Wang Shihai go away? If you miss the good time to kill him today, it will be a curse in the future!


    "Elder, do you want to chase?"


    The fairy king of Qilin mountain looks very anxious and wants to rush up immediately!


    However, Gu Feng shook his head slowly and said, "forget it, let him go today. Because, whether it was Emperor Yu or Wang Shihai, we had a contract! "


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing but, let him go today, and I''ll bury him myself tomorrow!"


    The ancient wind sighed, then bowed down again, made amends to the big devil day and said, "Madam President, please forgive the ancient wind for offending before!"


    "Forget it, it was a show!" The great devil waved his hand and didn''t care about the provocation before the ancient wind. Because he is also deliberately acting with the ancient style. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go. Today, even if I gave emperor Dayu a face, let the boy go! "


    This is also a matter of no way, because the little Yu emperor wore the human skin of the great Yu emperor. As the general of Emperor Yu, how dare you offend him? Even if he beat Emperor Yu, it was a great disrespect to Emperor Yu.


    Therefore, he could only watch the little Yu emperor take Wang Shihai away.


    "Hey, it seems that something will be done in the future!"


    He Kun sighed, followed the footsteps of the people and boarded the spaceship again.


    Since then, this storm is over. All the troops of both sides were killed except Wang Shi overseas. Either slaughtered on the spot or captured alive.


    After some statistics, nearly 3 million troops were slaughtered on the spot, and more than 6 million troops were captured alive.


    According to the military rules, the more than 6 million troops captured alive can exchange 30 million merit values


    On the spaceship, in order to meet the doubts of everyone, Gu Feng also explained in detail the alliance contract between him and Wang Shihai. When we know the context of the contract, no one blames the ancient style.


    Yes, in that case, the ancient style can only stand side by side with Wang Shihai. Otherwise, even if it is against the contract, it will be backfired and die.


    Also, Gu Feng explained something about Emperor Yu carefully to everyone. It was incredible to hear everyone shouting.


    When we learned about the history of Emperor Yu, what everyone was worried about was Emperor Yu.


    Whether Emperor Yu will become the old enemy of Emperor Yu is the second. Most importantly, Emperor Xiao Yu integrated four Kyushu tripods. Isn''t it difficult for emperor Dayu to ascend the Empire again forever?


    Of course, these things are not what these people can worry about. Emperor Yu''s own affairs still need to be solved by Emperor Yu himself.


    Whoosh!


    After taking off, the spacetime treasure ship is showing its terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, the world in everyone''s eyes changed completely.


    No sky, no earth. In everyone''s eyes, there is only endless darkness and one small bright spot


    Starry sky, this is the starry sky, the real universe!


    Just for a while, the spaceship took everyone completely out of the wilderness. A group of people really appeared in the universe!


    "Everyone, the world in your eyes is no longer the end of time, but the real universe!" The voice of the great devil began to ring, and immediately caused another exclamation.


    The great devil smiled again and said, "enjoy yourself. The outside world is much bigger than you think. This endless starry sky is much more spectacular than you think! "


    Indeed, the starry sky is beautiful and spectacular, which is beyond words. Being in the starry sky and looking at the starry sky, that feeling is even more difficult to describe.


    At this moment, including the ancient style, all showed a look of surprise. Previously, the troubles and worries brought to everyone by Emperor Yu and Wang Shi kelp had been swept away and left behind.


    What is the speed of this treasure ship?


    In the last second, it was still a bright little star with a big idea. Soon, the little star turned into a boundless and huge celestial body, disappeared behind the people, and then turned into a small point again until it disappeared!


    This speed is really fast to the extreme. It is estimated that it exceeds several times the speed of light. It is really sad and incredible!


    Of course, Star Trek, it''s boring. After all, in this vast universe, there are no other things except big and small stars.


    Everyone in the cabin soon lost interest. Even, many people sit with their eyes closed and don''t care about things outside anymore.


    Time passes slowly, and I don''t know how long it has been.


    Suddenly, there was only a cry: "Oh, my God, what''s ahead? Is that the legendary Milky way? "


    Yes, at the front end of the spaceship, a bright "thick belt" appeared, winding and circling, like a winding river across the sky!


    This exclamation aroused everyone''s interest again, causing everyone to look out.


    At this time, the great devil smiled and said, "yes, that''s the legendary Milky Way galaxy. Our destination is the Milky way!"


    Whoosh!


    The spacecraft accelerated again and soon plunged into the "Milky Way"!


    When the spacecraft completely integrated into the Milky Way galaxy, the people in the cabin were stunned by the sight again.


    Because there are too many stars in the galaxy. Its density is far greater than that of the outer space, so that the spacecraft has to slow down!

 Chapter 2234

    "Be careful, be careful, you''re going to hit, you''re going to hit!"


    One exclamation after another sounded in the cabin. At this moment, the people were no longer in the mood to close their eyes and meditate. Because the speed of the spacecraft is so fast, many times, it almost hit those dense stars!


    I saw that the great devil smiled up again and shouted, "don''t worry, even if it is really hit and damaged, it will only be the stars. Our treasure ship will be fine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumb and really didn''t know what to say. Even if the treasure ship is really stronger than those stars, the impact force after collision is not fun, is it?


    This galaxy is really big and vast. The more spaceships shuttle among them, the more they can''t find an end. It seems that this galaxy is really boundless. Not long after, everyone''s interest faded again, but the excitement before it was swept away again!


    However, at this time, the speed of the spaceship suddenly dropped again, and immediately let the people in the cabin cheer up again!


    "All attention, we are about to reach our first destination, ready to land!"


    The voice of the great devil sounded again, which made the people in the cabin excited again immediately.


    Looking up, a very huge water blue star appeared right in front. As the spaceship approached, the star looked more and more huge. Finally, it covers everything and becomes boundless!


    At this time, the spacecraft also completely stopped moving.


    Just listen to the voice of the great devil day again: "let''s go down and have a look. This place is called ''Shengyuan continent'', which used to be a prosperous world of cultivation!"


    "Shengyuan? Once? "


    Soon, people caught the key words in these words. What is once? Is this world no longer suitable for practice?


    They walked out of the spaceship one after another and stood in the void.


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed wildly, as if they were experiencing a very terrible thing!


    The next second, a young man from a small family screamed: "ah, I, I feel... I feel so strong, I feel... I feel I can blow up a star with one punch!"


    While talking, the young man really punched the depths of the universe.


    Then a terrible scene appeared. With the blow out of that fist, there was a really loud bang in the depths of the universe. Everyone clearly saw that a star with a diameter of thousands of kilometers was exploded.


    It was just a punch. It really exploded a star that was neither big nor small.


    The appalling place is far from that. Because that star is too far from them. It''s estimated that it''s nearly a million miles away!


    Detonation of a star at a distance of millions of miles?


    "This..."


    Seeing this, people were really stunned and showed their horror!


    You know, if in the wilderness, a fairy king may not be able to do this!


    At this time, another young man also roared up: "I''m so strong, I''m so inflated, I feel I can explode a star!"


    Boom!


    Without any accident, the same scene appeared, and another huge star was blasted across the air, which immediately caused another exclamation.


    "So can I!"


    On the spot, the third person will do the same, and plans to break a star every other space.


    However, the great devil stopped and stopped the man''s behavior.


    "Come on, don''t try. You all have such abilities. You''ve all become stronger!"


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    "What the hell is going on? Have our accomplishments soared? "


    All the people looked at the big devil with confused eyes, hoping to get a reasonable explanation.


    At this time, before the great devil could speak, the ancient wind could not sit still, shook his head in another way, smiled and said: "no, your cultivation has not soared, and your realm has not improved. All this is just your due ability as a great immortal! "


    "Huh? What do you say? Why didn''t we find ourselves capable before? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the ancient style again.


    However, the ancient wind smiled again and continued to explain calmly: "presumably, you already know that your ancient world is not the real universe. In fact, the whole wilderness is shrouded in a powerful prohibition, and your actual ability has been greatly compressed! "


    "Back then, I had the power to destroy heaven and earth. However, once I arrived at the bloody battlefield, I even had difficulty flying in the sky... "


    At the thought of what happened when I first arrived in the wilderness, a series of bitter smiles immediately appeared on the ancient wind''s face. At that time, they were besieged by several armies. Because they couldn''t fly, they almost died!


    "Are there really prohibitions? We are in the wilderness, not the real universe? "


    This statement makes those young people feel like they were struck by lightning, which basically completely subverts their cognition.


    For a long time, the world in which you live is not the real world? What''s that? Is it the inner world built by monks?


    The old wind couldn''t answer this, because he didn''t know what was going on.


    Presumably, to find out this problem, you can only ask the great devil.


    However, the great devil didn''t answer this question positively at all. After laughing, he said: "well, well, what the ancient wind said is true. The reason why you feel much stronger is not that your realm has improved or your strength has soared, but that your cultivation has been lifted. Yes, the whole wilderness is shrouded in a powerful prohibition. There, anyone''s cultivation strength will be suppressed! "


    "Sir, what exactly is the prohibition that suppresses us? Who is suppressing us? "


    A fairy king asked, asking everyone''s voice.


    Unfortunately, the great devil still shook his head slowly and didn''t answer at all. As a result, all the people present had to worry.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what this so-called Shengyuan continent looks like!"


    With that, the great devil put away the spaceship and took the lead to the earth below.


    Not long after, people felt the gravity below. They were getting closer and closer to this water blue star.


    Continue to descend. They are getting closer and closer to Shengyuan. When everyone saw the form below, they frowned one after another.


    Because what appears in everyone''s eyes is not a prosperous world, but a broken hell on earth!

 Chapter 2235

    So, what kind of scene makes so many people frown?


    They see that countless cities built by human beings have long collapsed and become shocking ruins. The city walls collapsed, the houses collapsed, the roads collapsed, and no place was intact. As if this place had experienced a terrible earthquake, or was attacked by a powerful terrorist, everything was destroyed


    Outside the city, mountains collapse, rivers cut off, oceans dry up, and death is everywhere!


    It is incredible that there is not even a trace of green vegetation on those lands. It seems that this is a dead star at all!


    Between heaven and earth, there is no aura, and the elements of law are seriously missing. This is clearly a purgatory between people. Where is a prosperous world of cultivation?


    Everyone found out their divine knowledge, but they were heartbroken to find that there was not even a living creature in such a big world!


    "Hey!" The great devil sighed heavily and whispered, "this place is called Shengyuan continent. As the name suggests, it used to be a treasure land suitable for practice. The power of the holy yuan filled the whole world... But now, the prosperous world has become a dead land. Why on earth? "


    Why on earth is this? Is this the omen of disaster in the mouth of the great devil? These places have been devastated by heaven and earth?


    Everyone''s heart became extremely heavy. I believe that even a big devil with a heart of stone will feel when he sees such a scene!


    Suddenly, a fairy king from Qilin mountain frowned and whispered, "there seems to be a powerful skeleton thousands of miles ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    Smelling the speech, everyone frantically detected the divine consciousness. After a while, they really found a powerful corpse thousands of miles ahead!


    After glancing at each other, more than 100 people took great strides directly in front of them.


    Here is a Taoist temple that has long collapsed. After picking up the rubble, there really was a mummy in everyone''s eyes!


    He sat cross legged. Although he was dignified, there was no sign of life.


    Around the corpse, there are still many bones lying in the ruins. The appearance of death is very painful and miserable!


    "The cultivation of this man has reached the peak of true immortality. This is a great monk!"


    I don''t know which fairy king said so and let people take a breath on the spot!


    A great immortal died like this? What is the reason for the massive death of these monks?


    It can be seen that this Shengyuan continent is not a small world without powerful monks. Here is a really prosperous world. Here, it is comparable to the Canglang continent!


    It''s just a pity


    "There is such a powerful corpse thousands of miles southeast!"


    The ancient wind opened its mouth and immediately attracted people''s attention.


    With a wave of his hand, Mu Qingqing immediately buried all the corpses in the Taoist temple.


    Whispered, "let''s go and have a look over there!"


    With a heavy heart, they followed Mu Qingqing''s footsteps and ran to the southeast again.


    After coming here, everyone''s heart was heavy again. Because they saw that in front of that powerful corpse, there was a huge bronze tripod. In that tripod, there are thousands of skeletons!


    "This man... This man is an evil monk. He is actually extracting other people''s essence through this method!"


    Hiss!!!


    Hearing the speech, people were startled again and were speechless for a moment.


    At this time, the great devil nodded slowly and said, "yes, with his strong cultivation, he crazily absorbed other people''s essence in order to protect himself during the world robbery. But it''s a pity that he didn''t succeed. In the end, his own life and energy were taken away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless. In addition to grief, they were angry and sighing!


    It''s not hard to imagine what a tragic scene had been staged here!


    After the bodies here were buried, everyone went on their way.


    When they came to the mountain, they found that countless monsters had turned into mummies, and their blood essence had been evacuated. Even, they saw that under a female leopard, there were two little leopards sucking milk


    Presumably, when the disaster came, the mother leopard tried her best to give her children a sense of security. Just, who is safe when the world disaster comes?


    Then they spent a whole day on the whole Shengyuan continent. What I saw all the way was shocking. More than 100 powerful immortal corpses have been found. As for half immortals and saints, there are more!


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand such repression and roared at the devil: "elder, what''s going on? Why has a good big world become so like this? Is this the sign of the great disaster of heaven and earth? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone stopped and looked at the big devil day.


    The great devil sighed deeply and said, "yes, this is the sign of disaster I want to show you. As you can see, what the world has encountered is not a sign, but a real disaster in heaven and earth... "


    The voice of the great devil was very heavy. It was hard to continue here.


    At this time, the ancient wind asked, "can we understand that this great disaster has begun? What you said earlier, one or two thousand years fast or ten thousand years at the end, is actually likely to be more severe? Can''t wait that long? "


    "Well, the actual situation is estimated to be more serious than we expected. Here, it''s not a sign, but a real disaster! " The great devil nodded, which confirmed the ancient saying. His words surprised everyone to breathe cold again.


    Suddenly, the great devil turned his head, looked at the fairy kings present and asked, "who can see how many years ago the great disaster happened? How did it happen? "


    Then, a fairy king of lujiazhai said, "according to my observation and speculation, this great disaster should have happened about 150 years ago, and it should have lasted a year or two!"

 Chapter 2236

    "So, what kind of form did this catastrophe take?" The great devil continued to ask.


    Then, a fairy king of Huxiao mountain manor went on: "no serious fighting trace was found. This great disaster should not be man-made, but a natural disaster. Probably... Probably... "


    "Probably what?"


    "It is likely that... All kinds of essence between heaven and earth suddenly dissipated crazily, or were absorbed crazily by some kind of existence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the people present changed color again and were all surprised in a cold sweat!


    If the fairy king of Huxiao mountain manor is true, what kind of existence has absorbed the essence of the world? What kind of powerful existence can spare so much heaven and earth essence in a short time?


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on the great devil.


    "Don''t look at me, because I said, you don''t necessarily believe it!" Said the great devil.


    The fairy king of Qilin mountain immediately clenched his fist and said in a very firm tone, "believe, we believe. Things have come to this point. What reason do we have to doubt you? Say it! "


    "Yes, now we believe what you say!"


    "Come on, what''s going on? Who took away the essence of the world? We really want to know! "


    People want to know what''s going on with your words and mine.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, the great devil sighed again, and then said, "in fact, I don''t say, many people must have the answer in their hearts. But if you really say it, it must be appalling! "


    "Come on, we''re ready!"


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll say it. In fact, the real cause of the depletion of the world is the sky above us. Yes - God, he personally destroyed this big world! "


    "God? The master of heaven? Is it heaven? "


    Hiss!!!


    Although many people already have the answer in their hearts. However, when the big devil said it himself, he still frightened the people.


    God, is God really doing evil? It''s incredible. It''s really shocking!


    The concept of "heaven" is a dead thing without form for mortals or some low-level friars. Or a belief, a spiritual sustenance.


    However, in the eyes of these great friars, they are different. Standing at different heights creates different horizons. In the eyes of these great friars, the so-called "heaven" can actually be regarded as a friar!


    However, the state of this "monk" is too high to control everything. This so-called "day" not only has a life span, but also is afraid of death.


    Indeed, the magic day then continued to sigh: "as the saying goes, if the sky is sentimental, the sky is old. The sky above us used to be very affectionate, righteous, fair and kind. However, mole ants still live secretly, not to mention "heaven"? Who wants to die if he can live? "


    "Therefore, the God who controls the way of heaven wants to do everything possible to make up for his life. What we have seen is that collecting the aura of all living beings is only one of his means! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, they were silent again. They couldn''t tell what it was like. It seems that there is a taste of rabbit death and fox sorrow!


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy. No one is willing to say more. It seems that everyone is worried that this scene in Shengyuan will happen to them one day!


    "Come on, it''s time for us to start. Shengyuan continent is just our first stop! "


    Then, the great devil took out his spaceship directly and stepped in one step. It seems that he doesn''t want to see the world any more.


    Yes, there is not even a living creature in such a big world. Who can feel better after reading it? Here, it''s not just not as simple as living creatures. In such a big world, there are not even any flowers and trees!


    The whole holy land has long turned into a dead star!


    ¡­¡­


    The spaceship, carrying more than 100 people, is on the road again, still shuttling through the galaxy.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Shengyuan, the cabin became dead silent. No one was interested in enjoying the brilliant Star River anymore!


    In the cabin, the atmosphere was so heavy and depressing that even the great devil didn''t say any more.


    I don''t know how long this atmosphere has lasted. Soon, their second stop came again.


    Similarly, far away, the great devil slowed down the spaceship. He pointed to the front and said to everyone: "look, how special the star in front is. Does it look like a running horse? Is the upper body of the horse also very special, like a person? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone began to carefully look at the "strange" star lying in front. The more they looked, the more surprised they were.


    Yes, the appearance of the star lying in front is really strange. That''s a group of running horses? It''s not a spherical star in the ordinary sense!


    However, the "horse" has a human upper body. Head, neck, even arms!


    What is surprising is more than that, because people with sharp eyes also find that there seems to be a big bow in the hand of the "horse"!


    Yes, it''s a big open bow. It''s very strange!


    Suddenly, a fairy king from a small family screamed: "Oh, I know, this star should be the legendary man horse star, it must be!"


    "Yes, this must be the legendary man Ma Xing. I was lucky to have seen it in an ancient classic!"


    A fairy king of Qilin mountain also echoed, and suddenly aroused people''s exclamation.


    "Oh, yes, here is the legendary man horse star, also known as the man horse continent. You didn''t guess wrong!" The great devil smiled again. He continued: "the human horse continent is also a splendid world. Even, the brilliance here is far beyond the Shengyuan continent we have seen before! "


    "What about now? Was it robbed, too? Has it withered? "


    Everyone looked at the big magic sky and showed a nervous look. It seems that everyone is afraid, afraid of the big devil nodding!


    However, the great devil didn''t hurry to answer the crowd, but continued to chuckle and said, "I don''t know what happened to the people and horses mainland. Let''s go and see it first!"


    After saying that, the great devil took the lead in running towards the man Ma Xing, and everyone followed the goods.

 Chapter 2237

    Although the shape of the man horse continent is similar to the combination of man and horse, it is basically a star and a world.


    When people landed on the Centaur continent, they found that the surface of the whole continent was basically the same as that of other continents.


    There are also mountains and rivers, ocean valleys, monks and monsters. Just


    When people learned about the actual situation on the mainland, they all felt bitter, and some even hugged their heads and cried bitterly!


    Why?


    Because they found that the situation in the human horse continent was basically the same as that in the Shengyuan continent. There is almost no living creature in such a big world. They are all dead!


    The only difference is that there are still flowers, trees and vegetation in the world, but there are no human monks and powerful monsters!


    Similarly, mountains collapse, rivers cut off, oceans flood, and cities turn into ruins!


    The Reiki of heaven and earth is still there, and the laws of the world are still complete, but there is a lack of Reiki!


    Different from the Shengyuan continent, the whole human horse continent has obviously been deliberately damaged, rather than being directly evacuated.


    "How could this happen? This world is obviously destroyed by people. What kind of devil is killing? "


    Everyone is stupid, really heartbroken and heartbroken.


    If the Shengyuan continent is a natural disaster, then the man-made continent is a man-made disaster. Here, it was obviously slaughtered by a group of powerful monks!


    "Who the hell is it? Who is so cruel? Is there no humanity? "


    "God damn, do evil!!!"


    At this moment, many people roared, and no one could accept such a fact.


    How inhumane it must be to kill the whole world?


    How cold and unfeeling it must be for those who are in trouble?


    "God, earth, what evil has this done? What did people in this world do wrong? Why did you get such cruel treatment??? "


    At this moment, all hearts were broken, including ancient customs.


    There is no doubt that the human horse continent under our feet is much broader than the Shengyuan continent we have seen before. Once upon a time, it must be much more prosperous and brilliant than Shengyuan.


    Similarly, the experience here is much worse than that of Shengyuan!


    At this moment, the big devil''s face was also gloomy and terrible. After sighing, he said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the ''head'' of Sagittarius to have a look!"


    They set off again, followed the footsteps of the great devil, and really came to the "head" position of the Sagittarius.


    According to Da Mo Tian, the position of "head" is the central position of the human horse continent, which is equivalent to the holy land of the xuanhuang continent.


    After coming to the head, the great devil didn''t hurry to answer the questions in everyone''s heart, but looked up at the sky.


    After half a ring, he sighed again and said, "we''re late. We can''t even keep the heavenly tree of the world!"


    "Heavenly tree? The world tree? "


    Hearing the speech, many people''s eyes immediately stared round, and the spirit came on the spot!


    Especially the ancient wind, he can''t be more familiar with the world tree. He not only saw the world tree in the xuanhuang continent, but even planted one in his body.


    "Dean, do you mean that there was a world tree in the human horse continent?"


    "Yes, there used to be a world tree, but we came late. In that big disaster, the world tree was taken away!"


    The great devil sighed again and suddenly let everyone''s heart fall to the freezing point. World tree, it is not only a super treasure, but also the foundation of a world.


    But now, even the foundation has been dug away, which shows that the human horse continent is completely over. Even if it''s a monk migrating from other places, it doesn''t make much sense!


    Next, the great devil didn''t talk nonsense. He showed great means. With a wave of his hand, a huge picture immediately appeared above the people''s heads.


    He added, "I won''t say much about what happened in this world. You''d better watch it yourself!"


    Then, on that picture, an image soon appeared, overlooking from a high altitude to the mainland!


    Yes, what is mapped out in the picture is the scene of the human horse continent.


    Through the screen display, people found that the original human horse continent is really a prosperous and brilliant world. There are great friars flying all over the sky. There are countless real immortals, half immortals and holy kings. There are many religious sects and sects standing on the mainland. There are also one old boss family after another, all over the whole continent, proclaiming the top brilliance of the human horse continent!


    Originally, the world is really harmonious and spectacular. It belongs to the ideal paradise of monks. However, one day, on the sky, several terrible whirlpools suddenly appeared


    The emergence of vortex completely indicates the end of this civilization, and all the beauty and harmony will disappear forever!


    Everyone saw that from those black vortices, five terrible sky swallowing beasts suddenly came out


    Sky swallowing beast?


    When they saw this, all the people present took a cold breath and were surprised to make their backs cool. Because everyone knows that the sky swallowing beast is transformed by a false taboo demon star. They appear in the world for only one purpose, that is, for disaster, for disaster, and then for disaster.


    Destroy the heavens and devour all things!


    Yes, it is to devour everything and ruin everything.


    After the five sky swallowing beasts rushed out of the black hole, without any hesitation, they directly rushed to the friars and monsters on the human horse continent and launched a round of crazy phagocytosis and slaughter!


    Such a big world, it only took them three days to kill all the creatures here. Let the whole human horse continent turn into Shura region!


    They not only slaughtered all living creatures, but even some high mountains and human cities were directly swallowed into their mouths. As a result, the world was not only without living creatures, but even the earth under their feet was devastated and missing everywhere


    In that great disaster, the monks in Renma mainland did not resist. Countless powerful monks tried every means to fight, but they all committed suicide by moths. In front of those demons, it can''t play any role!


    In that disaster, countless sad songs were played by countless blood and countless roars!


    Sadly, in this world, although there are many great friars at the level of true immortals, there is no fairy king!


    This is not because the world cannot produce fairy kings, but because the fairy kings here have been recruited to the end of the day. Just like the vicissitudes of the mainland in the past, demons run rampant and devour the world, but no fairy King stands up to support

 Chapter 2238

    So the problem is, in the face of such a disaster, is there really no one in charge?


    Of course not. On the day after the five demons were killed, three powerful people fell from the sky and fought with those demons.


    When people saw the identity of the three people, they immediately exclaimed, calling it incredible.


    Why?


    Because they found that one of them was Emperor Yu!


    Yes, it''s the great Yu emperor, not the little Yu emperor I''ve seen before.


    He hung a big tripod on his head and was full of momentum. One punch will almost explode a big devil!


    It goes without saying that there must be king Kunpeng, the father of qingtianpeng, who came with emperor Dayu!


    As for the third person, it''s a little intriguing. When the ancient wind saw the man''s appearance, he was surprised to take three big steps back and call it incredible!


    Why? Who is the third person?


    Because he saw a man who had already "died" - Ming Xiaoyang!


    Yes, it''s the guardian of Kyushu, Ming Xiaoyang.


    Now, Ming Xiaoyang''s Guardian big bow, that is, the broken sky bow, is still pulled by the ancient wind!


    His appearance hasn''t changed, but he still feels a little fat. The only thing that has changed is his breath and charm.


    The ancient wind found that the Ming Xiaoyang at this time was obviously many times stronger than that in Kyushu. At that time in Kyushu, what Ming Xiaoyang showed was at most a small holy practice. But now, he has the ability to fight against figures like the nine demons and stand side by side with Emperor Yu and King Kunpeng, which shows that he is a real fairy king!


    "He... How could it be him? Isn''t he dead? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and stunned, and looked at the great devil with frightened and questioning eyes.


    Gu Feng remembers very clearly that in the last battle of the Kyushu robbery, the great devil day and the divine Phoenix participated in the battle. Ming Xiaoyang is responsible for protecting the ancient style and leaving Kyushu!


    The scene of that year can be said to be unforgettable forever. In order to send himself away, Ming Xiaoyang shot through the sky at the price of his own blood essence and life yuan. Then, Ming Xiaoyang lost his life. His body slowly fell down and fell on a meteorite.


    Later, Gu Feng returned to Kyushu and made a special trip to look for the body of Ming Xiaoyang. The body was not found, but the broken Tiangong used by Ming Xiaoyang was found.


    After that, Gu Feng asked the colorful Phoenix, but the answer was that Ming Xiaoyang was crushed by the demon king aruye


    "Dean, master Ming Xiaoyang, didn''t he say that he had been slapped into powder by the demon king aruye? Why is he still alive? Why did you appear next to the emperor? "


    The ancient wind''s eyes are red and a heart is completely unable to calm down.


    It can be said that Ming Xiaoyang is a man of great kindness to him. The scene of sending him away is unforgettable for the ancient style!


    Facing the roar of the ancient wind, many people cast curious eyes.


    The next second, the big devil didn''t answer, but the Qilin mountain master asked, "what Ming Xiaoyang? Isn''t that jiuxiao Tianzun? He is one of the ten generals of the great emperor. How could he die? "


    It can be said that the word "jiuxiao Tianzun" aroused the storm. For the ancient wind, it was like being struck by lightning!


    Jiuxiao Tianzun? Isn''t that one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu?


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that the last time they visited the island of zhumeng, that is, the night before the decisive battle, the great devil and Dionysus. The great devil told them about the top ten generals in detail. The identity of the others has been clear, either they have already died, or they have been known by the ancient wind. The only one who knows who the ancient wind is is is the jiuxiao Tianzun. Great devil, they don''t want to reveal anything!


    It turns out that the so-called jiuxiao Tianzun is Ming Xiaoyang?


    At that time, the ancient wind remembered very clearly that they only said that they had seen and knew the jiuxiao heavenly statue. But they didn''t say who it was, so they ran to the war god temple to compare the worshipped gods!


    "Dean, what the hell is going on? Elder Xiao Yang of the Ming Dynasty, how could he be the general of the great emperor? Didn''t he die in Kyushu long ago? "


    The old wind asked again, almost roaring. Because this impact is really too big for him!


    To say, the identity of Ming Xiaoyang is really too mysterious and shocking for the ancient style. It seems that the real identity of Ming Xiaoyang has never been clearly touched by ancient customs.


    He remembered clearly that when he first saw Ming Xiaoyang, he was just a passer-by who cut in at will. At that time, the ancient style was still very young, only seven years old.


    Since then, Ming Xiaoyang''s identity was exposed. It turned out that he was not an ordinary passer-by, but a terrible "God uncle". The God uncle, therefore, also tried his best to take the ancient style as a disciple, using all kinds of means!


    Later, when he went to China, Gu Feng was surprised to find that this "God uncle" was really not simple. He was still the legendary owner of the building in the fog. Later on, Ming Xiaoyang''s identity was even more awesome. He changed and became the guardian envoy of Kyushu. His accomplishments were even more awesome. He was not an empty God, not a real God, not a God King, but a saint


    Along the way, Ming Xiaoyang gave the ancient style nothing but shock. It seems that the ancient style has never known this person!


    Facing the repeated pressing questions of the ancient wind, the great devil was finally unable to keep silent.


    He nodded and said, "yes, as the master of Qilin mountain said, that man is our former life and death brother, jiuxiao Tianzun. At the same time, he is also the elder Ming Xiaoyang you used to know! "


    "How is this... Possible? How is that possible? "


    Gu Feng''s face changed wildly again. After he got the affirmative answer, he really didn''t know what to say.


    It turned out that the person they said they knew before was Ming Xiaoyang? Ming Xiaoyang is jiuxiao Tianzun?


    This is really incredible. It''s unbelievable.


    It seems that he saw what the ancient wind thought in his heart, and the big magic sky then said: "don''t be so surprised. The Ming Xiaoyang you are familiar with is jiuxiao Tianzun, one of the ten generals of the great emperor. This, no doubt, is absolutely true. Just imagine, as one of the top ten generals, I, as well as rosefinch, shenhuang and Kunpeng, can appear in the mainland of Kyushu one after another. Why can''t jiuxiao Tianzun? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the old style of asking questions was silent again. What else can he say at this time? What else can you say to refute?

 Chapter 2239

    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the great devil sighed and then said, "at this point, you may want to ask, the generals of the great emperor, why are there so many people crowded in Kyushu mainland, which is a small world? In fact, the reason is very simple. First, the emperor''s original statue is in Kyushu, and we need to guard it all the time; Second, we have long known that the demon star of this era will be born in Kyushu, so all we do is to protect you! "


    "Escort me?"


    Gu Feng''s face changed again. So, since his birth, he has been watched by so many eyes?


    "Yes, just to escort you. When you were born, you were chased by several experts. Who appeared in time to save your family''s life? "


    "Yes... Kunpeng, Xiaoqing''s father!"


    Gu Feng nodded numbly and then looked at qingtianpeng.


    I saw that qingtianpeng shook his head slowly and said, "don''t look at me. I was young and didn''t know anything. Even, he appeared twice in time to save your life. My father asked me to come! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind stopped talking and was speechless again. For a long time, these terrible bosses have really been watching themselves silently? From the day of birth, until now!


    "Don''t be surprised, why did Yang Mingming go to war with the great emperor when he died? In fact, Ming Xiaoyang didn''t deceive you. Everything he did to you was true. Because, at that time, he was just a trivial incarnation of jiuxiao Tianzun. He had an independent thought and was an independent individual. At that time, he was really the guardian of Kyushu. In that last battle, he really paid his own life for sending you away! "


    "As for the broken heavenly bow in your hand, it''s true. It''s his own Taoist instrument. After the war, we knew that his Taoist weapons had been lost, but we didn''t look for them. Because, we know, his true self will come to you sooner or later. You and him are also involved in cause and effect, so we don''t want to intervene! "


    The great devil said so much, and finally solved all the doubts in the ancient wind''s heart.


    Presumably, this is why the broken heavenly bow used by Xiao Yang in the Ming Dynasty is a sealed fairy king magic weapon. It turned out that his original statue was a terrible Immortal King!


    After learning these messages, Gu Feng''s heart gradually calmed down. He knew that he could not blame anyone. Because big devil Tian made it clear that Ming Xiaoyang was just an independent little part. He didn''t realize his past and present life, so it''s not cheating. Finally, use your own life to shoot through the sky and send yourself away, which is also completely out of true feelings!


    The matter of Ming Xiaoyang has come to an end. The eyes of all the people on the scene focused on the big picture hanging in the air.


    In the picture, it shows that three people of Emperor Yu fought five demons alone. The origin of these five demons is also very familiar to ancient customs. They are Cangzhou demons, Qingzhou demons, Shenzhou demons, Chizhou demons and Youzhou demons.


    The five demons have the same realm and similar strength. As far as fighting alone is concerned, it really can''t beat any of the three emperors of Dayu. However, they are better than many people.


    Apart from three people for resistance, the remaining two people continued to suffer.


    People were shocked to find that those demons were really terrible. As soon as you stamp your feet, countless creatures will turn into blood mist. As soon as you suck them with your big mouth, they will all be swallowed up!


    Such a scene can only be described as horror. Because of the arrival of the five demons, the good people and horses mainland has completely transformed into Shura region. Just three days, let a brilliant and prosperous world completely fall to death.


    Finally, the world tree standing in the sky also suffered. It was forcibly pulled up by the divine demon with great magic power for its own sake.


    When there were no more living creatures in the world, the five demons fled one after another. The three emperors of Dayu could not save all this. They could only cry bitterly and have no love!


    It''s over here. Since then, the group has completely understood what happened to the world.


    These are man-made disasters, not natural disasters.


    To some extent, man-made disasters are more terrible and cruel than natural disasters.


    After reading these, people are silent again. A heart can be said to be thin and broken. Even, many people cried bitterly!


    Among them, there are na Luhai and Wang Tianbao. They cry the most sad, absolutely revealing their true feelings!


    "I swear, in the near future, I will personally kill these unscrupulous demons!!!"


    Lu Hai roared, and the tears on his cheeks were dried by the wind. It was very painful.


    Zheng Wudao came forward and patted them on the shoulder. Comforted: "there will be a day when we will follow us to sharpen ourselves. Then we will eradicate the devil and return the world to a bright future!"


    "Well, I will!"


    "I will, too. I will change my mind and be a new man!"


    "I also want to completely say goodbye to myself in the past. The world will die, everyone is responsible! "


    Several former kings have expressed their positions one after another. The cruelty of the two worlds has dealt a great blow to them.


    I saw that the ancient wind nodded slightly at them and said, "I believe you can do it. We will work together in the future to return the world to a bright blue sky!"


    This is a kind of affirmation. This nod indicates that the previous gratitude and resentment of several people have been completely resolved. Later, the ancient wind and them are no longer hostile, but comrades in arms and brothers!


    "Ah. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! How many people can bear such a catastrophe? " The great devil sighed again. As soon as the conversation changed, he opened his mouth to the people and asked, "now, who can tell me when this great disaster happened?"


    "It should have happened more than 80 years ago!"


    The one who answered the great devil was Mu Qingqing.


    As soon as her words fell, several fairy kings nodded in succession.


    To be more precise, this catastrophe occurred 85 years ago and lasted a total of three days.


    After those three days of disaster, the world has completely changed. All previous civilizations no longer exist!


    "Well, yes, it did happen more than eighty years ago. In other words, this disaster may have begun quietly. Maybe, you don''t have to wait as long as one or two thousand years! "


    The voice of the great devil day rang again, and his words made people silent again, showing the sad look of the rabbit death and the fox!

 Chapter 2240

    Yes, in the face of the great disaster, who can not be robbed and who can be spared?


    The disaster of Shengyuan continent occurred 150 years ago, and God himself imposed it. In other words, the yuan of God''s life will be exhausted at this time. It has begun to adopt the living aura of all sentient beings to make up for the loss!


    Perhaps, it really doesn''t need to wait for one or two thousand years or ten thousand years. Such a disaster may happen to everyone at any time!


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, the great devil directly took out the spaceship and sighed: "go on the road. There''s nothing to miss here. We should seize the time to see more of the world!"


    Then, when the spaceship gets bigger, the great devil will take the lead in entering.


    However, at this time, the Qilin mountain owner shook his head slowly and said, "do you still need to see it? I''m afraid the more I watch, the greater the blow to us. I''m afraid some of us will collapse because we can''t stand such a blow! "


    Smelling the speech, the great devil actually stopped, looked back at the Qilin mountain master and said, "if you don''t even have the courage to see, how can you face it in the future? How can we judge the current situation without understanding the real world of the heavens? If we can''t accurately judge the current situation, how can we calculate the time when the catastrophe will befall us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several questions made everyone speechless.


    Finally, everyone had to continue to set foot on the treasure ship, follow the footsteps of the great devil and continue to embark on the journey!


    Still shuttling through this galaxy, the speed of the spacecraft is extremely fast.


    Soon, they came again to a star world. Unfortunately, what they saw was like Shengyuan, which had long been robbed. About 150 years ago, the essence of the whole world was emptied. Any living creatures, flowers and trees, all wither!


    This star is called Fuyuan star, Fuyuan continent. Ironically, this place called Fuyuan continent has neither Fuyuan nor Fuyuan at this time!


    It took them two days to set out again. In this galaxy, they found two more worlds.


    Unfortunately, these two worlds, as we have seen before, either the essence of the whole world was taken away, or they were directly attacked by the devil!


    In short, in this galaxy, none of the big world found is intact, and there are no signs of life on any world!


    After seeing five such Shura regions in a row, everyone''s mood became so heavy that they were almost bleeding!


    Haze envelops everyone''s heart!


    "Come on, it''s time for us to leave this galaxy!"


    The great devil sighed again and entered the spaceship again.


    According to the words of the great devil, don''t look at the brilliant star river. But in fact, it has already turned into a dead Jedi. There is no sign of life in such a big star river!


    In other words, in the whole galaxy, there are actually only the five worlds we have seen before. Once the five worlds are robbed, it means that the whole star river is completely abandoned!


    With a very heavy heart, the spacecraft crossed the whole Star River and appeared in a broader sky!


    Compared with the prosperity in the Milky way, the universe in the eyes of people is much more desolate. Look up, everywhere is black, even stars are rarely seen, not to mention the big world that can give birth to life!


    This universe is like forgotten.


    What is shocking is that the more the spacecraft moves forward, the more it finds something wrong. Further on, not to mention the world that gave birth to life, even a meteorite is difficult to see!


    Well, what the hell is going on? Why is this universe so lonely? Is this universe really forgotten?


    When everyone found something wrong, the speed of the spacecraft suddenly slowed down and finally stopped moving.


    I saw that the great devil, who was flying the spaceship, turned back and smiled at the people and said, "guys, why don''t we go down for a walk?"


    "Elder, it''s empty and lonely here. There''s not even a meteorite. What are we going to do?"


    "What are you doing down there? Hehe, I''ll know in a moment. I''m sure there''s a surprise waiting for you! "


    While talking, the great devil really got off the ship and stood alone in the vast universe, looking into the distance!


    Then, the others got off the ship one after another, all standing behind the big devil day.


    Everyone looked along the eyes of the great devil, but they were more confused.


    There seems to be nothing ahead. What is the big devil looking at in the distance? And pull everyone to see it?


    Just then, the great devil turned back, looked at the fifty young people and said with a smile, "I don''t know who among you is faster? How about a live competition? "


    "Ah? To compete here? Are you right? "


    "Can''t it be full?"


    "Crazy?"


    At this moment, no one knew what the devil was thinking, and he was stunned by his actions.


    Well, run to the place where the bird doesn''t shit to compare speed. It''s not a madman. What is it?


    However, the great devil didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and still smiled at the more than 50 young people: "it''s settled. It''s a deal. Whoever reaches the end first will be rewarded with a fairy king magic weapon. Ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, people''s faces darkened and they were really speechless. Is it difficult? Is the devil really serious? Not just talking?


    Yes, the devil is not joking, but serious.


    Because he really took out a golden gourd from himself.


    He added: "this is a top-level fairy king magic weapon, which I obtained in the expedition of the last era. If anyone can reach the destination first today, the treasure gourd will belong to him. Hehe, let''s start! "


    The treasure gourd was held by the big magic day and showed off in a big circle, which caused everyone''s exclamation on the spot.


    Fairy king magic weapon, this is definitely a treasure. Because, even if it was an ancient style, he only had a sealed broken Tiangong in his hand, and it didn''t belong to him.


    It can be seen that the Immortal King''s magic weapon is very precious and rare. If the great devil can take out such a piece, it is enough to arouse the interest of others!


    Yes, people''s interest was immediately hooked up. As a result, all the fifty young people shouted at once.


    "Come on, everybody stand in a row. When I give orders, you will rush forward together. The rest of the Taoist friends will serve as the referee together with me. No one is allowed to play helpless! "


    The great devil waved the treasure gourd in his hand, which was full of interest and made the faces of the fairy kings black again.


    Is it difficult for the devil to play?

 Chapter 2241

    Seeing that the great devil was not joking, many fairy kings had to act as the on-site referee with a black face and let the 50 young people compete!


    Gu Feng and others hid at the end with a black face. Although the Immortal King''s magic tools are precious, he will not degenerate to this point.


    "Come on, take your place, get ready - run!"


    The great devil roared and ordered, and the fifty young people really rushed out like a flash of lightning!


    Their speed has dropped to the extreme. It''s really fast. It''s not spectacular!


    However, the next scene happened, which made everyone stupid


    Just after the crowd rushed out, less than ten minutes later, a series of "bang bang" dull noises came back one after another at the end of the front.


    Accompanied by the muffled sound, there was a scream of tearing heart and cracking lung. More than fifty people, without exception, all flew upside down, blood spilled into a river and howled!


    Why?


    Well, why are these people so traumatized? Looks like they hit something?


    Yes, the fifty young people obviously hit something and were severely bounced back!


    One by one, not only was hit with blood flying, but also looked like Venus. No one was so painful that he cried his father and mother!


    However, the originator of this incident, the great devil, looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, looking very happy and proud!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was stupid on the spot. Glancing sideways at the generals, I found that their faces were innocent!


    "How could this happen?"


    "What on earth is in the way?"


    "What on earth did they hit?"


    The fairy kings were also startled and all confused.


    It is reasonable to say that in this dead universe, there is not even a meteorite. How can these people bump into things?


    Everyone rushed up, some were looking at the injury, some were studying the void!


    Before long, there was a cry of surprise: "my God, what is this? The edge of the universe? Here, there seems to be an invisible wall? "


    "Yes, yes, there is really an invisible wall here. How could this happen? What''s this? Why are there walls? "


    This surprise was no small matter. As a result, the young people who bumped into each other could not wait to check the situation regardless of their injuries.


    When the situation is clear, it can be said that no one is not surprised and no one is not frightened!


    Indeed, there is an invisible wall here, blocking everyone''s way forward. The reason why the more than 50 young people flew upside down and suffered trauma is that they flew too fast and bumped into each other!


    "What the hell is this? Is it the edge of the universe? "


    "There is not even a meteorite in this universe. Why is there such a wall across it?"


    Some curious people began to explore the size of this "wall". I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. They found that this wall like thing was boundless!


    "You don''t have to look. You can''t find the edge!"


    At this time, Gu Feng stood up and spoke, because this scene was familiar to him.


    He had such an experience back then. When he crossed the stars, he met this "wall".


    "What do you mean? Do you know what this is? "


    For a time, all eyes focused on the ancient style.


    Even the great devil and his generals looked at him.


    However, the ancient wind shook his head slightly and said, "sorry, I don''t know what these things similar to walls are. But I know how it came into being... "


    Then, the antique palm directly pasted on the "wall", and said, "you might as well release your divine consciousness, feel it well, and see what this" wall "is composed of!"


    Many people actually put their palms on it, and then released their divine consciousness and felt it carefully.


    Not long ago, someone exclaimed on the spot: "my God, this'' wall ''is actually made of countless stars and meteorites!"


    Hiss!!!


    Hearing the speech, countless people were so frightened that they couldn''t speak.


    At the same time, everyone looked back at the dead universe and soon knew what was going on.


    It turns out that this universe is not forgotten, but abandoned. All the stars and meteorites in this universe have been used to make a wall!


    This... What a big deal is this? Who on earth can make such a feat?


    It''s incredible, it''s appalling!


    "Elder devil, what is this? You brought us here on purpose to see this? "


    No one knew what this wall like thing was. Everyone looked at the big devil with confused eyes, hoping to get a definite answer.


    However, the great devil didn''t respond immediately, but shook his head and said to the people, "first try whether this so-called wall can be blown away!"


    Hearing the speech, the more than 50 young people were the first to press and couldn''t stand it. They each burst out their fists.


    For a moment, there was a "bang bang" sound, and one dull sound after another. More than 50 people almost all shot, but the "wall" across the universe did not move, and there was no wave at all!


    "This..."


    People were stunned again. After less dumping, some fairy kings were unconvinced and waved their fists towards the "wall" one after another.


    However, the same scene appeared. Although seven or eight fairy kings shot one after another, the wall was still motionless!


    "How could this happen? What the hell is this? Who did this? What is the purpose? "


    A series of sharp questions came face to face, and everyone present was completely at a loss.


    To tell the truth, it is incredible to build such an invisible wall in the endless universe. Such a huge sum of money is really unimaginable!


    After all, who did this? What is the purpose?


    Facing the urgent eyes of the people, the great devil could not avoid it any more.


    After sighing, he said, "ladies and gentlemen, have you ever heard of the word ''heaven and earth cage''?"


    "Heaven and earth cage?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present changed color again and was scared silly!


    After sighing, the great devil said, "yes, it''s the cage of heaven and earth. This side is similar to the wall, which is a cage that firmly encloses the universe... "

 Chapter 2242

    "Heaven and earth cage? We''re all surrounded? "


    Hiss!!!


    Everyone was so frightened that they took a breath again. Such a statement, compared with the wall itself, is also impact!


    In this way, wouldn''t any living creature in the universe become a domesticated animal to be slaughtered at any time?


    This problem is too shocking. Therefore, even the great devil dare not answer positively.


    He sighed and said, "I can''t tell who arranged this cage for a moment. I only know that in the last era, the era of emperor Dayu has not yet existed, which was built in this era. As for what role this plays, it''s even harder for me to say! "


    "This..."


    "That''s it? Just a few words of light explanation? "


    People are very dissatisfied with the explanation of big magic day and can''t accept it.


    It seems that if they don''t give a reasonable explanation today, they won''t give up.


    On the spot, someone asked a question and said, "elder devil, how can you not know what this is? Since you say this is a cage, how can you not know who built it? How can you not know what the purpose of this cage is? "


    "Come on, tell us Zhenxian, we can stand anything!"


    "Yes, we have seen so many cruel realities. What else can we not accept? Tell us, what is this thing? Who built it? What is the purpose? "


    When people talk to you and me, they all shout to know the truth.


    Even the ancient wind looked at the devil with firm eyes. He also wanted to know the truth and what the so-called cage of heaven and earth did.


    Seeing that the people were asking closely, the great devil had to sigh again. "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. I hope you can stand it. This cage is... "


    Speaking of this, the great devil day actually sold, and suddenly let everyone''s heart rise to his throat.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s... It''s built by the Lord devil. Its purpose is to enjoy all the creatures in this universe!"


    Finally, the great devil said the truth. His words surprised everyone to show a pale color!


    Yemo? Lord aruye?


    Almost all the people present have heard the name. Because in the ancient world, there are also the shadow of Jesus demons!


    Seeing that the people were frightened, the great devil sighed again and continued: "yes, it is the Lord of the Lord of the Lord of the Lord of the devil, aruye, who built this cage himself. Therefore, with our means, it is extremely difficult to blow it away! "


    "Unfortunately, all of us are trapped in this cage. If nothing happens, the demon will come and harvest our lives in the future. We will all be his food! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, people were scared silly again. They simply didn''t know what to say.


    If we analyze it according to the words of the great devil, then these people, including the creatures in the whole universe, are equivalent to the animals raised by the Lord devil? Kill when you''re fat?


    Thinking of this, people were scared out of a cold sweat again. It can be said that they were very afraid of thinking carefully. I dare not go further!


    Suddenly, the Qilin mountain family leader screamed: "eh, no, since this is the cage built by the Lord devil, how can you allow others to be evil in the universe? It seems that the several big worlds we have seen before have been plagued by big demons of the same level as ye Mo? "


    "Since this cage was built by Lord devil, it shows that this universe belongs to his lord devil''s territory. Can he allow other demons to go wild on their own territory and rob their own prey? "


    "Eh? Yes, it doesn''t make sense? "


    "Yes, it''s a little unreasonable. Because even the lowest lion, tiger and leopard, once they have divided their territory, they will never allow anyone to rob their territory of food, let alone the Lord of the Lord of evil? "


    Great devil''s words were soon questioned. As a result, everyone''s eyes once again focused on him.


    Seeing this, the great devil just smiled again and said, "yes, you''re right. However, those demons are actually still in a cage. In the near future, they will not escape the bad luck of being harvested... "


    "What? Even those demons will be harvested by the Lord demon? "


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned again and their backs were cold again. It''s incredible!


    Eh? wait!


    On the spot, someone thought of something terrible and immediately asked, "master devil, as you said, those demons are still in this cage and will sooner or later become a meal for the Lord devil. What about Emperor Dayu? What about the Kunpeng king who fought side by side with him? Where''s jiuxiao Tianzun? Are they going to be robbed, too? Can''t they escape from this cage? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the great devil was asked. He thought for a long time and couldn''t answer.


    Finally, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know if the emperor can escape from this cage, and I can''t help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This answer made people speechless again. The explanation of the great devil seems difficult to convince people!


    Seeing that he couldn''t convince everyone, the great devil didn''t continue to tangle on this issue.


    He continued, "come on, let''s continue to visit other big worlds. As for how to break this cage, it is not something we need to consider for the time being! "


    Then he took out the spaceship again and stepped on it first after zooming in.


    Seeing this, they had to keep up. Although the cage has not been clarified, it has to be put aside first.


    Indeed, the cage is too hard for them to break.


    Although the explanation of the great devil is not convincing. But one thing they can be sure of is that the builder of this cage must be a figure at the level of the great emperor!


    Because, as the fairy king, they have no way to this cage!


    The spaceship took the people on the road again. This time, it didn''t return along the road, but flew against the "wall".


    All the way, nothing is empty and lonely. There is nothing but that "wall" across the universe.


    Not even a meteorite!

 Chapter 2243

    Boundless darkness, boundless emptiness and solitude. Boundless haze enveloped everyone in the cabin. The atmosphere is terrible!


    I don''t know how long it took to travel, and the speed of the spacecraft slowed down gradually.


    I saw that the great devil, who controlled the spacecraft, turned back and said to everyone, "I wanted to explore how wide this cage is. Unfortunately, with the speed of my ship, it is difficult to see the whole picture in a short time. So, let''s give up exploring the cage and continue to visit other big worlds in this cage! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. At this moment, the people still haven''t returned from the cages of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, the great devil didn''t care. He manipulated the spaceship and was far away from this "wall"!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking through. The world in everyone''s eyes is no longer empty, lonely and endless darkness.


    The world outside the spaceship gradually has meteorites and stars.


    After seeing the shining stars one after another, everyone''s mood was a little better.


    In the boundless darkness, it''s really too depressing. In such a repressive atmosphere, no one is willing to speak!


    "Everybody, sit still. I''ll take you to see another great world that used to be incomparably brilliant - Canglang continent!"


    The voice of the great demon sky rang again, which shocked the hearts of Gu Feng and others!


    Canglang continent?


    The next destination is Canglang mainland? For Gu Feng and others, isn''t that going home?


    Gu Feng and his top ten generals, except Zheng Wudao and LAN binger, all have come to Canglang continent. At this moment, several people looked at each other and saw the color of excitement from each other''s eyes.


    Especially Han Yumo, because he is a native of Canglang mainland. The next destination for him is really going home!


    It''s just that Canglang mainland has experienced so many catastrophes. Is there a home?


    In those days, Canglang mainland was divided into two by Boku holding the sky cutting magic sword!


    The ship carried the people and continued to move forward.


    About half a quarter later, what appeared in the eyes of everyone was a broken Tianyu.


    At this time, the speed of the spaceship slowed down suddenly, and the look of the people was extremely frightened!


    This side of the sky is indeed broken. Broken to the point where there are black holes and turbulent space-time flows everywhere.


    The great devil looked back at the frightened people and said, "you don''t have to be surprised, because there was a world shaking war in this universe. In that battle, not only the sword of cutting the sky, but also the mirror of swallowing the sky and the coffin of burying the sky devil were sent out. Under the destruction of three magic treasures, the sky here must collapse! "


    After that, the great devil looked at the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind, this sky must be very familiar to you? Here, you have left your footsteps! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind gently nodded and said, "yes, I have set foot in this universe. However, I am not here to participate in the war, but to find my wife nalanjing. In that terrible war, she was the protagonist! "


    As soon as I mentioned nalanjing, a heart of the ancient wind, it was another colic, like dripping blood.


    Obviously, the relationship between him and nalanjing is very good and very loving. However, with the appearance of the last magic treasure, nalanjing completely changed and never regained her previous tenderness.


    Nalanjing not only killed Xuelian sisters, but also his daughter Yunxi twice!


    Gu Feng knew that after that, it would never be possible for him and nalanjing to go back to the past.


    But, in the final analysis, who is to blame?


    In the past, when nalanjing had just stepped into the quasi immortal throne, the Wuxu Buddha in the Buddhism had persuaded nalanjing that she had deep roots and told her to give up the magic treasure and convert to it.


    However, nalanjing''s answer is that although she has a deep magic root, her love root is more serious. She said that even if she would become another person, she would have no regrets!


    Later, Nalan Jing really got his wish and got the last magic treasure Yantian magic plate at the end of the world. But from then on, nalanjing was no longer nalanjing


    Every time I think of these, the ancient wind is a burst of heartache.


    Later, if you meet nalanjing, how should he deal with it? Do you really want to draw a knife at each other and never die?


    The old wind didn''t want to think about this problem. He had to bury those things in his heart and didn''t want to think about them anymore.


    "Well, yes, it seems that you still remember here!" The great devil nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the once glorious Canglang continent!"


    Ever?


    People soon grasped the key words in the words, and a bad feeling hit everyone''s heart again.


    Because, before they arrived in the human horse continent, the big magic day also used the word "once"!


    The spaceship accelerated again and soon passed through the broken sky.


    Not long after, another strange star appeared in the eyes of everyone. When everyone saw the specific form of the star, they all exclaimed!


    At this time, Lu Hai exclaimed, "my God, why is there only half of that star?"


    That was a great cry. On the spot, everyone in the cabin screamed.


    Yes, although most of the stars they saw along the way are nearly circular, they have never seen only half of the stars!


    At this time, Han Yumo looked back at Lu Hai and said coldly, "don''t be surprised, you didn''t read it wrong. There is only half of that star. The reason for this is that the world has suffered a terrible disaster. A good world has been forcibly split in two... "


    As he spoke, Han Yumo''s voice choked down.


    Because he was the victim of that disaster. His family was destroyed in that disaster!


    "Come on, let''s land!"


    The voice of the great devil sounded again, drove the spacecraft and landed directly.


    When people came out of the ship, everyone was silent again.


    Because they found that there was no living creature on this continent!

 Chapter 2244

    Yes, there are no living creatures on this continent. Just like those worlds that have been drained of their essence, there are not only no creatures, but also no plants, trees and other vegetation.


    If not, there are countless ruins on this half continent, and everyone will even suspect that it is a dead star!


    The countless broken walls, countless ruined cities, and countless collapsed roads all show its former glory!


    This is a glorious world that once had a splendid civilization!


    Just, once, must have been


    "Originally, on this continent, it is also full of vitality. There are countless friars and many real immortals. Unfortunately, after being cut off by a sword, the gravity was seriously damaged, resulting in being completely away from the original sun... "The ancient wind began to murmur. This world is the most familiar to him. After sighing, he said: "after the mainland was cut off, the people in this half world have not suffered much trauma. They still live in this half world. Unfortunately, when the sun is far away from them, they will fall into darkness forever... "


    The voice of the ancient wind is a little choked, and it seems that it can''t go on. Because the death of those people is really too sad.


    So, how did most of the creatures die?


    They died in endless darkness and fear. Without the sun, there would be no light and no warmth. Who can adapt?


    Even any plants and plants in the world, such as flowers, trees and so on, all died in such an environment.


    The ancient style was really a little hard to say, but Han Yumo took over the words in real time and continued: "in those years, as a member of the Qingtian divine court, we naturally undertook the mission of saving half the world on our shoulders. Alas, this half of the world is so big that how many people can we save? My family originally spans three big states. How huge is it? It can be said that the momentum is overwhelming. But in that disaster, it was all destroyed and there was nothing left! "


    As he spoke, Han Yumo''s voice choked. Even, he just lay on the ground and began to cry bitterly.


    Because the ruins under their feet are their family, the former ancestral land.


    This is Hanzhou!


    "Get up, my brother. Isn''t everything over long ago?"


    Xiang Wang patted Han Yumo on the shoulder. His heart was also very uncomfortable. The scene of the great disaster in those years is vivid to those who have experienced it personally and can never be forgotten!


    In fact, the three big states where the Han family is located are not destroyed by that sword. They were first swallowed up by the evil spirit of the devil.


    Here, it belongs to the edge of this half continent!


    "Hey!"


    The great devil also sighed at this time and said to the people, "let''s go and have a good visit to this once glorious world!"


    With that, the great devil strode forward and walked towards the depths of the continent.


    Everyone followed the footsteps of the great devil day and spent a full day almost stepping all over the world.


    Sadly, there is no life found in such a big world. In the cold darkness, no life can stand such a test. Even some powerful monks cannot survive for a long time in such an environment.


    Seeing the whole picture of the world, everyone''s heart has already fallen to the bottom of the valley, unspeakably depressed and uncomfortable!


    As he walked, the ancient wind stopped first. He said to the great Devil: "Madam President, this half of the world has long been destroyed. Let''s go and have a look at the other half of the world. After the disaster, we placed the sun on that half of the world, and there are nearly 800 living creatures in other States! "


    Indeed, this half of the world, after arrogance and robbery, has gradually fallen to death. There is really nothing to look at. The longer they stay here, the more sad they will be!


    "Well, it''s time to show you the real cruelty again!"


    The big devil nodded, and then took out the spaceship. After zooming in, he boarded it in one step.


    However, his words are a little thought-provoking.


    What is true cruelty?


    Is that half of the world destroyed?


    Gu Feng and others looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    With an uneasy heart, everyone boarded the spacecraft one after another.


    Not long after, another similar broken star appeared!


    From a distance, light came. When the ancient wind saw the still high sun, his hanging heart was slightly put down.


    The sun is still there, the light is still there, which means that the situation in this half of the world is still very good. It should be all right!


    However, the next sentence of the great devil day completely made an ancient wind''s heart fall into the ice cellar.


    The great devil slowed down the speed of the spaceship, sighed and said, "look at that sun, the distance should be moderate, and the speed and range of rotation are also very reasonable. But now, not only has it stopped running, but even its location from the mainland is seriously unreasonable. What kind of creature can survive under such close baking? "


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s brain exploded. It was like lightning.


    After a careful look, his face changed wildly again.


    Indeed, as the great devil said, the sun had long stopped running and shone on the same node. Even, the location from the mainland is too close and unreasonable!


    "How could this happen? Isn''t everything all right when we leave here? "


    The old wind was frightened and his face was full of horror. Is this the real cruelty that the great devil just said? Has the world been destroyed?


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that when he dissolved the anti robbery alliance and the Qingtian shenting, people in the world had a stable life. At that time, a full 800 large states were well preserved.


    The sun revolves around the 800 States every day


    The great devil didn''t answer the ancient wind, but controlled the spacecraft and continued to approach the continent.


    Finally landed, the spacecraft landed on this familiar continent and docked in the sun!


    However, when people got out of the one of the spacecraft, they couldn''t help looking up at the hot sun!

 Chapter 2245

    The next second, a young man screamed, "my God, is the position of the sun too close? The ground temperature, at least above two Baidu, even a piece of iron, will be roasted red, not to mention people? "


    At the end of the sentence, another person followed the strange cry: "yes, who placed the sun? Is there a way for people to live when they are so close? "


    "Where was this placed like this? The previous position was very moderate, not at all! " Gu Feng stared at the speaker angrily, and he couldn''t tell how uncomfortable he was.


    Not only is the ancient wind uncomfortable, but everyone''s face is very ugly after seeing this scene. Because everyone has guessed that the reality of the world must be very optimistic!


    Because the sun is too close, the earth under their feet has already been scorched, and there is no aura at all!


    At this moment, who is the most distressed person? It''s ancient, of course. Because at this moment, he was shocked to find that the earth under his feet had a very loud name called Hongdu!


    Yes, Hongdu, which was merged by three major states, was once the headquarters of his Qingtian divine court. This is the most prosperous and splendid place after the disaster.


    But now, the magnificent palaces of the past have long been turned into ruins, and even those broken walls have long been roasted beyond recognition by the blazing sun.


    The whole land has already turned into scorched earth. Even, some terrible big cracks have long been like cobwebs, covering the whole earth, which makes people worried!


    Where is there any prosperity here? The former prosperous resort has long been reduced to death, Jedi!


    The previous 800 prefectures were all covered with Hongdu as the center. But now, the sun is facing Hongdu. Aren''t the big states around Hongdu also suffering?


    At this time, Mu Qingqing slowly shook his head and said, "this continent is static, and the sun is also static. The ground facing the sun is indeed more than 200 degrees. However, in addition to this most central area, there should be marginal areas. In those marginal areas, the temperature is not so high, there should still be living life! "


    "Eh? Does that make sense? "


    On the spot, there was a surprise on everyone''s faces. Then one powerful friar revealed his powerful divine sense in an instant


    Not long after, someone really screamed in surprise: "there are really human beings living in this world, not death!"


    This exclamation immediately cheered everyone up. After looking at each other, they all saw the color of ecstasy on each other''s faces.


    So far, this is the first time they have discovered life and found living humans.


    At this time, the great devil also nodded slightly and whispered: "there are still living humans around the periphery of the sun. It''s just that we don''t know what their actual situation is. Let''s go and have a look! "


    The words fell, the great devil took the lead to go towards the East, and the rest of them hurriedly followed.


    The group started from where they were and headed due east. Along the way, it was shocking.


    Not only was the earth scorched and cracked, but even the lush mountains turned into a bare area without any trees and vegetation.


    What is amazing is that many of the originally towering mountains are directly scattered at this time, like a palm open to the sky!


    Cracks, terrible cracks everywhere. Those mountains that haven''t collapsed in time have cracked like a palm with five claws open... Shocking, sad!


    Moving on, the scene on the earth is obviously much better because it is gradually far away from the center of the sun.


    The sun is no longer so hot, and the ground temperature has gradually changed from more than 200 degrees to nearly Baidu.


    Although the earth is still full of cracks, it is no longer so shocking. Although the mountains are still bare, they are still intact, with few collapses and few cracks.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good way. At this time, I can occasionally meet some monks


    Go on, the temperature on the earth will be lower and lower, and the world in everyone''s eyes will be more and more impressive. You can not only see the monks moving, but also see the green vegetation!


    Yes, the earth is no longer so shocking. There are not only vegetation, fertile soil, but even crops - this area is suitable for the growth of all things!


    However, what made everyone frown was that they found that the aura in the world had become extremely thin, and the laws of heaven and earth were seriously incomplete, which was far from reaching the point of "prosperity"!


    Although they saw many monks along the way, they were all people with low accomplishments. Even a saint can''t see it!


    On the earth, although there are already humans and monks, there are few prosperous cities or magnificent palaces in the past. More people live in some dilapidated buildings and rudimentary fenced yards.


    It seems that these people are victims of disaster!


    "There is no need to move on. If we move on, we will enter the eternal night!" The great devil waved his hand and didn''t intend to continue to the East.


    At this time, it is dusk. If you go further, you will step into the darkness. Starting from the central area where Hongdu is located, it is about 100000 Li from here.


    In the middle of this journey, there are about 80000 li of places that are completely unsuitable for ordinary creatures to survive. Of the 20000 miles that are suitable for survival, there are two or three thousand miles. It belongs to an extremely cold place, which is also not suitable for ordinary creatures!


    In other words, from the central area of Hongdu just below the sun to here, the environment really suitable for ordinary creatures is only more than 10000 miles away.


    Of course, except friars. Monks can not only survive in the extremely cold night, but also practice directly under the sun. The difference between positive and negative is a few Baidu. For friars, it doesn''t matter at all!


    The party stopped and looked back at the road when they came, but they felt very bad.


    Although, this world is the first world with life they have found so far. But it is no longer prosperous.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, they found that not only did the aura of heaven and earth become extremely thin, but even a "great monk" in the saint''s realm could not meet one.


    Can you remember the ancient customs clearly? In the past, Canglang continent was really prosperous. It''s hard to count the true immortals alone!

 Chapter 2246

    Continue to the East, that is the boundless night, so there is no need to move on.


    Therefore, after a discussion, we decided to go south and plan to make a circle around the edge of the sun to thoroughly understand the current situation of the world!


    Walking, a huge mountain appeared in everyone''s eyes. As a result, everyone stopped and looked up at the mountain!


    The mountain in front is really big and magnificent. Across the East and West, it is estimated that it can be hundreds of miles. Even if it lies north and south, it covers tens of miles. The mountains overlap, rise and fall, and stretch continuously. It''s spectacular!


    After stopping for a while, the great devil sighed and said, "what a treasure mountain. I think this must have been a blessed place for cultivation before? It''s just a pity... "


    "What a pity?" Someone asked.


    "What a pity?" The great devil smiled and turned to look at the fairy kings. "Who would like to help move this mountain?" asked


    "Moving mountains?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed. They were really a little speechless. Well, why move the mountain?


    Young people, I don''t know why the great devil wants to move the mountain, but those fairy kings seem to understand the meaning of the great devil.


    Therefore, a fairy king of Qilin mountain came forward and really collected the huge mountain range in front of him spanning hundreds of miles into his own small world!


    Then, a shocking scene appeared. When the mountain was removed, people actually found that there was a dragon vein lying deep underground!!!


    Yes, it''s a huge dragon vein, spanning hundreds of miles from east to west. It''s really shocking!


    They flew high into the sky, and after peeping at the whole picture, they were scared to take a breath!


    How to put it?


    Because this is a giant dragon vein, but it is a dead thing, not angry at all!


    It is reasonable to say that such a dragon vein, after withering, will turn into something such as yuanspar or divine stone needed by friars. However, this dragon vein has completely become an ordinary stone without any Aura!


    By the way, it''s an ordinary stone. That''s what shocked everyone. A living dragon vein turned into a common stone. What did you experience?


    "God, it''s incredible. The essence of this dragon vein seems to have been forcibly drained by people!"


    Someone sighed and immediately aroused everyone''s recognition.


    Another sighed: "if this dragon vein does not die, countless talents will be trained here. Here is definitely a blessed place for cultivation. Now, without Reiki, this place can only become ordinary! "


    "Well, what kind of existence has taken away the essence of this dragon vein?"


    At this moment, all people''s eyes gathered on the great devil day.


    The big devil shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t ask me. If you want to ask, just ask him!"


    "He? Who is he? "


    Everyone was stunned, but soon, they all understood who "he" was in the mouth of big devil Tian.


    I saw that the big devil directly grasped the position of the faucet. Soon, a man appeared in his hand!


    Yes, I was forced by the great devil to catch a man, a holy king, from the dragon head!


    "Ah, spare your life, master, spare your life!"


    The man caught was an old man with white hair and dressed in a gray robe. At this time, he was scared out of his mind. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed fiercely. He didn''t dare to look up at the people!


    At this moment, after seeing this man, everyone wondered. Before that, they didn''t even find a little saint on this land. Why is there a Saint King hidden here?


    Is it difficult that this person drained this dragon vein? Is he the one who did it?


    But when the old wind stepped forward, he kicked the man out with one foot. Then he stepped on the man''s palm with his foot and asked angrily, "old man, who are you? Why hide at the source of the dragon vein? Did you drain the dragon vein? "


    "No, no, no, sir, spare your life. How can a villain have the ability and courage? Yes... "


    Then the old man slowly looked up and saw the antique face.


    The next second, he exclaimed in amazement, "master? Why it is you? You... You... Didn''t you leave? How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    "Oh, do you still know me?"


    "Yes, yes, you are the leader of our Qingtian divine court. How can I not know you?" The old man''s face was full of surprise. Then he banged his head again and shouted on the spot: "subordinate Hu Kuishan, see the leader. May my leader be blessed!"


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, people were stunned. What''s going on? Did this person really know ancient customs before?


    Similarly, the ancient wind was stunned, so he slowly took back his soles.


    Before he could ask questions, the old man hugged the antique feet and burst into tears: "master, master, you finally came back, you finally came back, we knew you wouldn''t leave us... Sobbing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, people were stunned again. They were really a little unprepared and at a loss.


    After a short mistake, the ancient wind shouted at the old man, "what''s the matter? Get up and talk!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man got up and wiped a handful of tears before he said: "sect leader, you may not know me, but I am a member of the Qingtian divine court..."


    After the old man''s talk, everyone understood what was going on.


    This man''s name is Hu Kuishan. He was just a little man. Gu Feng really doesn''t know him. However, he is really a member of the original Qingtian divine court.


    That year, after 800 prefectures were settled, all the great enemies retreated. Gu Feng not only dissolved the anti robbery alliance, but also directly dissolved the Qingtian shenting.


    Unfortunately, this person is also a member of the divine court. Since the dissolution of the divine court, he has become a free and unfettered individual.


    As for why this dragon vein dried up? Why did he hide at the source of the dragon vein? That''s a little weird.


    According to the account of Nahu Kui mountain, about 100 years after the ancient wind left, it is equivalent to what the world looked like a hundred years ago. The world suffered a great disaster that destroyed heaven and earth


    Originally, all living creatures in 800 states lived a stable and comfortable life, and everything was developing towards the good. The sun rises and sets every day


    However, about a hundred years ago, the world suddenly changed. Not only did the sun stop running, but even those powerful monks died inexplicably!

 Chapter 2247

    Yes, in that great disaster, many great friars died violently. Almost all the saints are spared. If he had not cleverly used this dragon vein to hide himself, he would have died violently!


    Since then, the environment of heaven and earth has changed greatly, the sun no longer rotates, the day is no longer dark, and there is no light in dark places!


    If the real immortals in this world do not die, they will certainly return the sun and run again. However, after the great disaster, don''t say it''s a real fairy. Even a saint is hard to see. Who can move the sun?


    As for what caused the death of friars, Hu Kuishan was not clear, but they knew the ancient customs.


    Needless to say, Canglang continent must have suffered the same disaster as Shengyuan continent. This is God''s action. This is that it is adopting the aura of all sentient beings to make up for its own losses!


    The old man Hu Kuishan was lucky to survive. When the disaster came, he just hid at the head of the dragon vein and skillfully avoided the eye of heaven!


    Since that disaster, Hu Kuishan has not come out and walked around. When he discovered the reality of the world, he was scared to hide back to the dragon vein and never walked out again. Because in his opinion, only this place is the safest.


    After learning the truth of the whole thing, they all felt sad and hated this day!


    Along the way, what they saw was the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of God. After seeing these, their determination to cut down the sky must have been enhanced.


    At the same time, it also convinced everyone that the real disaster of heaven and earth is really coming. Maybe it won''t take as long as one or two thousand years!


    "Hey!" The great devil sighed again, and then said to the people, "let''s go, leave here and continue to the next stop!"


    "Is that it? People in this world are still in deep water. Let''s just ignore it? "


    Gu Feng is not happy. This is the place where he once lived. He can''t bear to see the people here live and die.


    "Come on, we can''t help these people!" The great devil still insisted on going. While talking, he took out the spaceship and planned to go in.


    However, the ancient wind still insisted, shook his head slowly and said, "no, we can''t leave like this, otherwise the people here will die sooner or later!"


    "What do you want?" Asked the great devil.


    "I think..." the ancient wind whispered, and then looked up at the big day in the sky. Whispered: "now that we are here, we have to do something for the people of the world? I think we should help them resettle the sun. Or repair this traumatic continent! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the big devil frowned immediately. A little unhappy said, "I said, we can''t help these people. Even if we help them set the sun, or repair half the world, it won''t work. Because in a few years, the second catastrophe will come. At that time, everyone''s life will be the same! "


    Brush!


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised by the words of big magic day, and his back was cold.


    Can people in this world still encounter disaster? Is the so-called heaven and earth catastrophe really endless?


    "Hey!" At this time, Mu Qingqing sighed and said, "master is right. Let''s go because we can''t help these people. Even if we give them a better living environment, they can''t continue to live in the face of the great disaster. The world has been abandoned, and the aura of heaven and earth is still decreasing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was speechless, because he also felt the fact that the aura of heaven and earth was losing.


    In other words, the whole continent will not only face the threat of heaven and earth catastrophe, but also usher in the end of the law era that cannot be cultivated!


    Gu Feng''s face was gloomy and terrible. After hesitating for a while, he said, "since the world can''t stay any longer, take them away. I am willing to place them all in my body world and give them an eternal stable environment from now on! "


    "This..."


    On the spot, people frowned and were really shocked by the words of the ancient wind.


    You know, even if only half of the Canglang continent is left, it is really not small. Even after unimaginable destruction, there are still endless creatures alive. How should so many people settle down?


    I saw that the big devil''s eyebrows were still very high. After staring at the ancient wind for a while, he asked, "are you sure you want to take these people?"


    "I''m sure, I''m determined to take them!" Gu Feng looked at the big devil with unswerving eyes, and then said: "if it was anyone, it would be impossible to really give these people a stable living environment. But I''m different. My inner world is close to the perfect world. Among them, there are more world trees. It''s not worse than any world! "


    Yes, the inner world of the ancient wind is very complete and the rules are very complete due to the universal illumination of the world tree. The only drawback is that there are no creatures in it!


    Originally, the ancient wind was intended to give birth to life naturally, so as to evolve into a universe by itself. However, in a short time, it is impossible. At least it has to go through a long evolution process of more than 100000 years!


    When people heard that there was a world tree in the ancient wind, they first screamed and then whispered. After a while of deliberation, the vast majority of people agreed that the antique scheme was feasible. However, it must take some time to collect the creatures on the whole continent.


    Seeing that the people were moved, Gu Feng immediately struck while the iron was hot and continued: "Dean, predecessors, please complete it. You can imagine that as long as you are willing to spend three days, they can live, they have hope, and they can get away with one disaster after another. If you don''t want to, they will lose the hope of living forever. This is the life of the whole world. Please help me! "


    The ancient wind roared, which was emotional.


    Finally, people nodded in succession and agreed to help the ancient style and collect the creatures on the whole continent!


    As the old saying goes, they can save the whole world in only three days.


    At this time, the great devil sighed and said, "in fact, it is taboo for us friars to build a real world in our own body. Because monks often have to fight with people in life and death. If they die unfortunately, people in the whole world will be buried with them... So, you''d better be careful in the future! "

 Chapter 2248

    "Yes, disciple, remember the teachings!"


    The words of the great devil were not only a kind reminder, but also a warning, which shocked the ancient wind.


    Although many monks will keep the health preserving spirit in their bodies, it is different in essence.


    Nalanjing had discussed this problem with ancient wind before. Usually, monks can only master one or several laws of heaven and earth, which is much more single than the outside world. In such a single inner world, it is impossible to provide any living creature with a growth environment. Therefore, their purpose of feeding animals is more for themselves. Or simply put, what is kept is food. For example, nalanjing said frankly that she had raised creatures in her own body for a rainy day!


    The ancient style''s approach is different. Due to the existence of the world tree, the world he built in his body is the perfect world. It can let the people inside get the law and Reiki supply of the outside world. Even, he can provide an absolutely stable living environment for the people inside.


    Therefore, the purpose of adopting creatures in his own body is to create the world, and he is the "heaven" of his own world!


    Next, the group really began to collect the creatures of the world. Whether mortals or friars, or any monster or beast, they were packed together and taken away.


    This process lasted three days. Three days later, there were no more creatures in the whole Canglang continent!


    Finally, the ancient wind is more cruel. He puts the sun hanging in the sky into his own small world!


    This sun is real, not man-made. Before, before the Canglang continent was divided into two, the sun began to turn around the Canglang continent independently.


    This sun is a treasure for the ancient wind. With this sun, he can create a big world in his own "universe"!


    When the sun is taken away, the whole Canglang continent is completely declared to be over. Whether it is this half continent or the other half continent, it will become an eternal death and dead star!


    Then, someone wants to ask, since the ancient wind can pack away the sun, why not take away the whole Canglang continent together?


    In fact, this half of the Canglang continent is much bigger than the sun, so big that the ancient wind can''t take it away!


    The sun is not as big as the sea? Yes, because the sun originally revolves around Canglang continent, not Canglang continent revolves around the sun!


    After all this, they set foot on the spaceship again and set off again.


    The ancient style is in a sitting state. Because so many creatures are loaded into the small world, he needs to settle down. This is a huge project.


    When the ancient wind''s mind is immersed in the small world, the scene can only be described in one word, that is - chaos!


    Yes, it''s chaos. There are no rules of order!


    There is no doubt that this ancient practice is tantamount to a disaster and a disaster for these people!


    Why do you say that?


    Imagine that those people had a good life, doing their own things, and everything was stable. But suddenly found that he was taken away by an inexplicable big hand, and then left his familiar home forever. Who can not be frightened?


    When people see the light again, they find that they are like being poured beans in a strange place surrounded by a lot of strangers. Who can not be afraid?


    Therefore, Gufeng''s job now is to appease and settle these people. We should not only settle down human beings, but also settle down other creatures. Monsters and all animals should have their own entrenchment


    So many species need to settle down, which is really a huge project. Fortunately, the world built by ancient customs is spacious and complete enough to accommodate all creatures.


    It is worth mentioning that Hu Kuishan, a member of the divine court who met inadvertently, has undoubtedly become the most powerful monk in the world after experiencing the natural disaster. Now, at the time of employment, he has naturally become an assistant of the ancient style.


    Because the ancient wind needs to follow the steps of the great devil and explore the outside world. As a last resort, he had to give Hu Kuishan full responsibility for all matters in the small world!


    Fortunately, the old guy is very reliable and decent. Everything is arranged in such an orderly way!


    What is more worth mentioning is that because Hu Kuishan showed a very prominent performance in this settlement, he was completely trusted by the ancient style. Therefore, after everything calmed down, he took the lead in establishing his own sect. Not only did he become an open founder of the sect, but also became the absolute master of the world and ordered everything!


    Of course, all this needs the acquiescence of antiquity. If Hu Kuishan is the master of the world. Then, the ancient style is the "heaven" of the world!


    Let''s get down to business. These are all later words, not for the time being.


    In other words, after Gu Feng gave all matters to Hu Kuishan, his mind withdrew from the small world and returned to reality.


    When Gu Feng opened his eyes, he found that the spacecraft stopped flying again. When he saw the things in front of the spaceship, the whole man was stunned on the spot!


    Why? Because the ancient wind found that there was a huge silver star in front of the spacecraft. The vastness of that star is even bigger than the five dark and yellow regions, second only to the Canglang continent!


    It is not the size of the star that makes the ancient wind stunned, but the appearance of the star is too familiar, with silver brilliance all over


    This... Isn''t this the Silver Red continent?


    Yes, it is the Silver Red continent, which belongs to the fifth stop of Chengxian road!


    Chengxian Road, if you count the origin star domain, is a total of seven sites.


    The first stop is Haize, the second stop is Tianzun, the third stop is Linglong, the fourth stop is HUYUN, the fifth stop is Yinhong, the sixth stop is Canglang, and the seventh stop is origin star!


    In the past, when they stormed Chengxian Road, they directly crossed the black hole at the first stop of Haize continent, and suddenly reached the sixth stop of Canglang continent!


    Since then, Gu Feng went back alone and came to the Silver Red continent.


    At that time, his Qingtian shenting completely stood up on the Silver Red continent. All the foundations, all the core members, are people here.


    That time, the ancient wind said that he wanted to invade heaven, so it aroused the wrath of heaven again. The disaster caused by tiannu covered more than half of the world, resulting in the loss of life

 Chapter 2249

    "Dean, is that the Silver Red continent ahead?"


    The ancient wind asked the big devil. Although he had the answer in his heart, he was still a little incredible.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the great devil will take them back on the road of immortality in the past.


    Hearing the speech, the great devil looked back at the ancient wind and said with a smile: "why, you have forgotten the places you set foot in the past?"


    "I......" Gu Feng''s face changed, then shook his head and said, "here, for me, it can be said that my memory is still fresh. How can I forget it? I just can''t believe you''ll bring us here! "


    "Oh? Why can''t you believe it? Since I have brought you to Canglang continent, why not come here? It seems that the distance from here to Canglang continent is relatively not too far? "


    The great devil smiled again and said, "come on, first tell me about the Silver Red continent you know, and then let''s go down and make a comparison!"


    "Silver Red continent..."


    The ancient wind pondered and carefully recalled all the information about the Silver Red continent.


    Then he whispered: "before, when I first came to the Silver Red continent, I found that the world, although its vastness is greater than the five dark and yellow regions we are familiar with, its heaven and earth aura is much barren. In this world, the strongest friar is a half immortal, with a total of more than 20. Compared with the Canglang continent, he is much weaker... "


    At this point, the ancient wind paused. As soon as the conversation turned, he said again: "however, although the world is far inferior to the Canglang continent, it is of profound significance to me. Because my blue sky divine court was established here! "


    "What I can succeed in building my foundation here, in the final analysis, is still because of God''s lawlessness and cruelty. Just because I was in this world and revealed to the world my ambition to cut down on heaven, it attracted heaven''s anger and made the world suffer a devastating blow. It is precisely because of that great disaster that people in this world completely hate the ''heaven'', so they all believe in my ''blue sky''! "


    As he spoke, the voice of the ancient wind choked a little, and it seemed a little difficult to go on.


    After forcibly calming his emotions, he continued: "although I took almost all the elites of the world that time. But after so many years, some great saints or half immortals should have been born here. Of course, the premise is that the world has not suffered disaster! "


    The ancient wind finally finished, and then looked at the big magic sky.


    The great devil nodded slightly and whispered, "according to you, even if there are no half immortals or real immortals in this world, at least there should be a holy king or a great saint?"


    "Well, it should be. Because I didn''t take all the saints away. After hundreds of years, it should prosper again. " Gu Feng nodded affirmatively.


    The devil suddenly stood up and said, "come on, let''s go and have a look at the Silver Red continent. In the past, the world was not very prosperous, but at least it was brilliant! "


    Then, the great devil took the lead out of the spaceship, and the rest followed.


    After taking a little look at the huge silver star in front of us, the party directly took big steps and galloped towards the Silver Red continent!


    Soon, they landed completely. Release the divine sense and carefully feel it. After a while, everyone''s heart was a little stable.


    Because they found the world and were not robbed. In this world, there are still countless monks. Everything seems to be so harmonious!


    However, it was only a superficial appearance, and everyone''s eyebrows soon frowned. It seems that the aura of heaven and earth above the world is a little barren? According to experience, such a barren environment of heaven and earth can''t give birth to saints, let alone holy kings or half immortals!


    Yes, after a trip, although they found some saints, those saints were so weak in their eyes!


    This weakness is not caused by the poor repair of each other. But they found that in the same realm, the saints in this world are at least far weaker than those in other worlds.


    It seems that the monks in this world feel a little... Malnourished.


    Yes, just a little. Not only do saints look a little malnourished, but even monks in other realms seem a little hungry.


    Soon, everyone understood what was going on. Everything must be attributed to the barrenness of heaven and earth.


    "Alas, although the world has not been devastated yet, it is fast. There is a big hand quietly absorbing the aura of the world. In a hundred years, the world may be completely exhausted, and the end of the law is not far away! "


    The great devil sighed, and one word made everyone feel heavy.


    It is not that the world has not been robbed, but that the disaster has come relatively gently and has not suddenly taken away all the essence.


    After saying that, the great devil turned to look at the ancient wind, smiled and said, "how about it? Is it very different from the Silver Red continent you expected? "


    "It''s very big. It really hurts me. I thought that many holy kings or half immortals should be born in this world. But now it seems that after I leave, the world will stagnate, and no one can set foot in the holy king or semi fairyland... "


    The ancient wind sighed and felt very uncomfortable. Because he also saw that within a hundred years, the world will be completely drained. At that time, when people can''t practice, there may be a tragedy of swallowing people.


    "Come on, let''s continue to the next stop!"


    The great devil took out the ship again, and he was going to leave directly. Because in his opinion, there is no need to stay here.


    Seeing that the ancient wind refused to go, the great devil asked again, "what''s the matter, you don''t want to go yet? Do you still want to take away all the people in this world? "


    "...." the ancient wind doesn''t speak, but his will is very firm.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing came over and stared at the ancient wind for a long time. Then he whispered, "come on, there are thousands of worlds in the heavens and countless creatures. How much can you save? When the disaster of heaven and earth comes, it is not aimed at one or two worlds, but the whole universe. How can you save it? Besides, how much space can your small world hold? If you forcibly put people who do not belong to the same world in the same space, don''t you think it will be a disaster? "

 Chapter 2250

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several sharp problems in a row, only talking about the ancient style, speechless and speechless.


    Yes, all the heavens and all the boundaries will usher in the great disaster of destruction. Who can save yourself with limited ability?


    Don''t say that you are just a real fairyland. Even if you have achieved the immortal throne, what can you do? Even the fairy king can''t be the Savior!


    If you really want to save this land, you have to become emperor!


    "Go!!!"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind roared up to the sky, shaking the world and shaking the world.


    At this moment, his heart can be said to be broken, and the pain is like a knife. He only hates himself. Why was he born so late? He only hates himself. Why is he so weak?


    If he could borrow 10000 years from heaven, he must have the ability to save everything?


    "Go, leave!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Gu Feng directly boarded the spaceship and didn''t want to see the world any more.


    What else can he do for now? One more look is just a little more sorrow.


    Even, he didn''t want to go to wanleizong, which is the birthplace of his Qingtian divine court. Lei batian, the old patriarch of wanlei sect, is also the deputy leader of Qingtian shenting. He is the descendant of Lei di. The ancient style is called by senior brothers one by one. In the past, if Lei batian didn''t give his full help, how could the divine court be established?


    Now, the ancient wind doesn''t even want to go to wanleizong again. Because he is afraid of himself. Once he moves the heart of salvation, he can''t stop his feet


    Or that sentence, the heavens and all boundaries will be destroyed. How much can he save?


    "Let''s go and continue to the next stop - Hu Yun mainland!"


    The great devil also boarded the ship, and the others followed one after another.


    Since then, the journey of the Silver Red continent is over, and they will continue to embark on the journey!


    After boarding the spaceship, Gu Feng directly lay on his back, closed his eyes, and no longer had the heart to appreciate the vast universe.


    I don''t know how long it took for Hu Yun to arrive on the mainland. Everyone went down, but the ancient wind refused to move.


    Along the way, he saw too much cruelty. So he doesn''t want to see those things anymore. Even, he couldn''t wait to go back to the end of the world!


    However, there is still an expectation and a desire in his heart. Now that he has embarked on the journey of Chengxian road again, he wants to follow this road and return to the xuanhuang continent again.


    Because his parents, as well as many old brothers in the past, are still living in xuanhuang mainland!


    The great devil day and his party completely boarded the HUYUN continent, while the ancient wind stayed in the spacecraft and quietly docked in the outer space of HUYUN continent.


    About a full day later, the great magic genius came back with the people. Although they didn''t say anything, Gu Feng guessed one or two from everyone''s expression.


    Presumably, the situation in this world is not optimistic. As for the extent to which the ancient wind can''t guess. Estimated that it should be similar to the Silver Red continent.


    Next, the spacecraft set off again, carrying a group of people on two continents in succession, namely Linglong continent, the third stop of Chengxian Road, and Tianzun continent, the second stop.


    Similarly, when passing through these two continents, the ancient customs did not go down. He knew that the actual situation of the two continents must also be very bad. Once he went down, he was afraid that he would not help but want to save the world!


    Sure enough, when people came back from the two continents, they all looked gloomy. The atmosphere in the cabin was getting more and more depressed!


    "Come on, let''s continue to the next stop - Haize mainland!"


    The great devil controlled the spaceship again, and he was about to start again.


    However, at this time, someone came out against it.


    Asked: "elder, do we still need to see it? Along the way, what we have seen has already confirmed your previous statement. We feel that there is really no need to go on. The catastrophe of heaven and earth has manifested itself! "


    "Yes, there''s no need to continue watching. We all believe it. With the advent of the great disaster of heaven and earth, it may not even be used for one or two thousand years! "


    At this moment, not many people are willing to go on. If we continue to go on, we will just look at whether the universe has manifested the omen of the catastrophe of heaven and earth. However, it''s almost gone. There are ten big worlds, right? What you see is shocking. What else can you see?


    "Well, you all have a point!" The great devil nodded gently, then turned his head to the ancient wind and asked, "what do you think? Do you want to go on? "


    "I..."


    Gu Feng hesitated. To tell the truth, he wanted to go on, because he wanted to go back to the xuanhuang continent to see his parents and the big demons who first followed him.


    It can be said that on the xuanhuang continent, he carried too much love. There are not only his parents and the old group of demons, but also his wife Zhong Yun on the desert island. That is, Xiao Tian''s mother.


    In addition, on the hundred mile watchman platform of wuliangzong, there is Nie Qian''s grave!


    Along the way, all I saw was cruelty. Therefore, the ancient wind can''t wait to know what situation these relatives are in now!


    "Go on, skip the Haize continent, and let''s go straight back to the xuanhuang continent!"


    After some hesitation, Gu Feng finally made up his mind. Not for anything else, even for his parents, he has to go back and have a look!


    If possible, he will take his parents away!


    "Well, since you want to go back so much, let''s continue on the road!"


    The great devil was able to understand the mood of the ancient wind. Although everyone was against it, he still insisted on moving on.


    So, the spaceship set off again. After crossing the vast interstellar, at the end of everyone''s sight, there appeared another star that was not too big!


    As the spaceship approached slowly, the people soon understood. What appears in the eyes is not an ordinary star, but a world!


    "Is this the xuanhuang continent? It doesn''t seem very big? "


    The people looked at each other and their faces were full of doubts.


    However, Mu Qingqing slowly shook his head and said, "this is not the xuanhuang continent. It''s just a small world, called the Haize continent. Here, for us, it can be regarded as a revisit of our hometown. In the past, we were all here, stepping into the Holy Land! "


    "Haize continent? Don''t you mean to skip here and go to the xuanhuang continent? "


    Everyone began to talk and looked at the big devil one after another. Even the ancient wind looked at the great devil with confused eyes.


    Asked: "Dean, didn''t we say we didn''t come here?"

 Chapter 2251

    Facing the questions, the great devil smiled and said, "hehe, I didn''t want to come here. I passed by by by chance. If you really don''t want to come here to have a look, let''s leave now! "


    While talking, the speed of the spacecraft slowed down again, as if it was really about to turn around.


    However, just then, a young man exclaimed, "wait, the world doesn''t seem to be as bad as expected? What do you think that is? "


    They looked in the direction of the man''s fingers and were soon surprised to find that there were five or six "powerful" monks stepping into the air from the Haize continent!


    These are some very young people. Surprisingly, they are all big friars in the holy kingdom!


    Holy king? Five or six at a time?


    No doubt, this is a little incredible for everyone. Because all I saw along the way was cruelty. Or the whole world will die and turn into death. Or it is gradually drying up and will usher in the era of the end of the law. In such an environment, where is the holy king?


    Is it true that the world has not been devastated?


    Just when they were wondering, the five or six holy kings from the land of Haize had come near. They actually began to circle around the ship and looked at it carefully!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the people in the cabin could be said to be at a loss. Did those people outside directly ignore the people in the cabin?


    At this time, the devil said to everyone, "let''s put away our breath and see what these little guys mean!"


    "Yes!"


    Therefore, the group of people really forcibly restrained all their breath and looked like a very low friar!


    The next second, a scene that made them more confused happened. Just after they had just restrained their momentum, they heard a dull "bang", and the whole spacecraft shook violently.


    Originally, outside the cabin, someone punched the ship!


    "I''ll go. Are these people so ignorant? Dare you attack us? Do they want to rob our ship? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party suddenly became dumb and really didn''t know what to say.


    Did they really meet a group of people who are not afraid of death and come to rob?


    "Let''s see!"


    The big devil was dark. He really didn''t know what to say.


    However, in the next second, a loud bang came from outside the cabin again, causing the whole spacecraft to shake violently again. Was attacked again!


    Just then, everyone heard the conversation outside the cabin:


    "Shit, this guy is really strong. We can''t shake him with our strength. What level of baby is this?"


    Then another man hummed with Leng and disdained to say, "it doesn''t mean that the baby is strong, but it only means that you two are too weak!"


    Bang!


    The voice fell, and another hard blow hit it, causing the spacecraft to shake violently again!


    Although the spacecraft shook badly, it was still not damaged, so that the speaker showed an embarrassed look on the spot.


    Just now, he said others were too weak, but now? I''m not the same. I can''t smash the ship. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    "Come again, I won''t believe in evil!"


    With that, the man took out a magic weapon directly and smashed it up again.


    However, unfortunately, it can only shake the ship, and it can''t be damaged at all!


    "Shit, come again!"


    Bang bang!


    There was another series of smashing. The ship was crackled, but there was no trace.


    At this time, everyone in the cabin was completely black. If at the beginning, I was a little surprised and had a bit of a theater mentality. Now, they are a little angry. What''s angry is that these people are too arrogant and have no one in sight!


    At this time, the ancient wind asked the devil: "Dean, can''t people outside see us? They don''t know who''s in there? "


    The words fell. Before the big devil answered, Mu Qingqing spoke first and said, "why can''t you see? Looking inside from the outside, it''s clear. It''s like we''re watching them! "


    "How dare they be so crazy?"


    "That''s because they think we''re afraid of them and don''t dare to go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this explanation, an antique face turned black immediately.


    Then he turned his head, looked at King Xiang and said, "brother Xiang, go out and take them!"


    "Good!"


    King Xiang got up and opened the hatch. Then he got out and confronted the men.


    "What are you doing? Why attack us for no reason? Can''t you see someone inside? "


    King Xiang''s face was a little gloomy, and he deliberately looked back at the cabin.


    Indeed, as Mu Qingqing said, you can clearly see the situation inside from the outside, just as you can see the outside from the inside.


    However, even so, this group of people have no scruples. Without saying a word, raise your hand and fight


    Is there such a crazy person in the world?


    There is no doubt that the practice of these people is to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. They simply don''t know how to live or die!


    Facing King Xiang''s questions, everyone''s faces immediately showed a banter.


    On the spot, a man sneered at King Xiang: "Oh, there are people in here? I thought all the people sitting inside were wooden bumps! "


    "Hehe, wood pimples can move. It''s so funny, hahaha!"


    A group of people laughed. It can be said that they were very presumptuous and crazy. They didn''t pay attention to King Xiang at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, all the people in the cabin turned black in an instant. They really didn''t know what to say.


    Is there anyone in this world who is not afraid of death?


    However, the fear of death of these little guys seems to be far more than everyone imagined.


    After laughing, a man grabbed King Xiang''s collar and shouted, "what is this? Where did you get it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the black line appeared again on King Xiang''s face. He was really a little speechless.


    These guys dare to pull their collars before they start roughing up?


    King Xiang did not answer in a hurry, but looked back at the ancient wind in the cabin.


    I saw that the brow of the ancient style was wrinkled very high, obviously with a trace of reproach!


    Why?


    Because the ancient custom has made it very clear, let King Xiang take these people. And Xiang Wang, not only did not launch his own thunder means, but also inked with others

 Chapter 2252

    "You are looking for death!"


    Click, click!


    When King Xiang was angry, he turned his hand back and twisted the arm of the man who grabbed his collar into a twist. As a result, the man''s arm was invalid on the spot, followed by a scream like killing a pig!


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Wang Xiang immediately released his immortal momentum. Before launching any attack, he heard a series of "poop poop" sounds. The bodies of those people were all blown up at the same time!


    A full six Golden yuan gods were exposed in front of King Xiang. At this moment, all the six holy kings showed their frightened expressions.


    One by one, they stared at King Xiang as if they were watching the devil. They couldn''t afford to run away!


    The next second, King Xiang raised his feet and firmly stepped on the six yuan gods under his feet!


    Then he put his momentum back. Leng hum said, "hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Anyone dares to rob?"


    Indeed, in King Xiang''s view, these people are simply too weak and weak. Just now, he just let his momentum out, and the flesh of these people was crushed.


    One is the great immortal who is infinitely close to the quasi Immortal King, and the other is the little monk in the holy kingdom. The gap between the two is like the difference between ants and elephants. Naturally, it can''t be compared in the same breath!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    After half a ring, a group of people finally recovered from infinite panic. Only then did they know that they had provoked the evil star!


    "Hum, who am I? I don''t know what to do! "


    After a cold hum, King Xiang''s feet made a force and stepped on the spot, which made the spirit of the yuan God of those people escape madly!


    "Ah, forgive me, forgive me, elder, forgive me, we know we are wrong, we know we are wrong!"


    Several people began to beg for mercy because they really felt the threat of death.


    Fortunately, King Xiang didn''t really intend to kill these people. After stopping the momentum, he looked directly back into the cabin.


    Until then, the people in the cabin came out one after another.


    Everyone released a little breath intentionally or unintentionally. When those people felt these terrible breath, they were all scared and their backs were cold. Now, they can be very sure that they have kicked the iron plate and caused trouble!


    But when the ancient wind came to King Xiang, he whispered, "let them get up and talk!"


    "Yes!"


    King Xiang answered, and then released the soles of his feet, allowing the yuan gods of those people to be free.


    "Say, who are you? Why attack us for no reason? " The ancient wind asked coldly.


    "We are... We are..."


    Several people slowly looked up, but when they saw the appearance of the ancient style, the whole person was stunned. After looking at each other, they were all shocked!


    "You... You... You..."


    "You are the king of the blue sky, you are the ancient wind saint?"


    On the spot, several people were surprised and took a breath again.


    Qing Tianwang, ancient wind saint, isn''t this the man in the legend? How did you appear in front of your eyes today?


    Similarly, when the words "green heavenly king" and "ancient wind saint" were exported, those who followed the ancient wind were stunned.


    So it seems that the reputation of ancient style is really not small? Where can someone know you? Wherever you go, you are a god worshipped by others?


    The ancient style was also greatly surprised, but he was relieved at the thought of his contribution to the world.


    Who doesn''t know him in the whole Haize continent? His statues spread all over the continent. There are many temples dedicated to him. It''s not surprising that these people can know him!


    "Who are you? How dare you attack my treasure boat? Have you lost your mind? "


    Gu Feng wouldn''t talk about friendship with these people, because he found that these people obviously belong to those who bully others, don''t know heaven and earth, and are extremely arrogant. Such a person can not be tolerated, can not make friends with him, and must be given a painful lesson!


    "Calm down the king of Qingtian and the ancient wind saint. We are the disciples of Qingtian holy courtyard. We are our own people!"


    Several people begged for mercy again, but the words made Gu Feng''s face darker.


    Qingtian holy courtyard, where is it?


    It was a Taoist tradition personally laid by the ancient wind. Although he did not personally participate in the management, it was definitely his painstaking efforts.


    On the land of Haize, there is a temple dedicated to him, called Qingtian temple, which was built by Wu Minjun and Ning Zelong. In the temple, there is a subtitle "Lao Tzu''s greatest".


    The Qingtian holy courtyard is built on a small mountain opposite the Qingtian temple. Originally, it was just the most common nameless mountain range, but because the ancient wind was at the bottom of the mountain range, after arranging the measured immortal stones, divine stones and spiritual veins, the nameless mountain range became a treasure land most suitable for cultivation!


    At that time, the ancient wind thought that Haize continent was too barren. The sage was not obvious and the divine king was respected. Therefore, he arranged opportunities everywhere on the whole continent. Immortal stone and divine stone, I don''t know how much they put in, have forcibly built the world into a cradle of saints and a treasure land of cultivation.


    Therefore, God also lowered the merit monument. There are 16 big characters on the letter: Qingtian ancient style, benefit Haize, great achievements and monuments handed down from generation to generation!


    Since then, ancient customs have been thoroughly mythologized by people in this world. Although he has already left this continent, the people here pay homage to him every day!


    "Oh, are you still from my Qingtian holy yard?"


    A smile appeared at the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, but his heart was killing.


    The funny thing is that those people who only have yuan gods can''t realize the killing opportunity of ancient customs.


    He nodded fiercely on the spot: "yes, we are all from Qingtian holy courtyard. The three of us are the ancestors of aojian. The three of them are the closed disciples of Tianlong ancestor, the God of Tianlong. We are all... We are all our own people, hey hey! "


    In the past, the saints in this world were not obvious and the God King was respected. Every God King will be crowned with "venerable".


    The proud sword worshippers and Tianlong worshippers in their mouth are the presidents of Qingtian holy courtyard. That year, the two men were promoted by the ancient style and took the lead in stepping into the realm of saints. Therefore, Gu Feng gave the Qingtian holy courtyard to the two people in order to train talents for the world.


    In those days, Gu Feng took great pains for this holy courtyard in the blue sky. Even in the Gongde mountain, he constructed three holy pools and half a holy spring from the God of wine!

 Chapter 2253

    "Oh? It''s still the closing disciple of the second old man? " Gu Feng was slightly surprised, but then he smiled: "very good, very good. Since he is their disciple, it''s easy to talk!"


    Saying this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. With a big hand, he immediately suppressed the yuan gods of several people in his own big tripod. Cold voice sneered: "it''s easy to say if it''s their disciple. Now I''ve found my home!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart can be described as killing an opportunity.


    Why?


    Because the proud sword and the Heavenly Dragon are the most trusted people in the ancient style. At that time, they were just God kings who exhausted their talents and could never set foot in the realm of saints. If it weren''t for the promotion of ancient customs, how could they set foot in the realm of saints?


    Now it seems that these two old guys are living a comfortable life? Actually taught such a disciple.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Since you have taught such an apprentice, how can you be better? In those years, in order to prevent the two old masters from bullying the world with their strongest cultivation, he also deliberately urged them. Now, it is estimated that they have already looked at their warning!


    "Come on, let''s go down and see what''s going on!"


    While talking, the ancient wind went straight to the Haize continent. He would like to see how far the two old guys are at ease now.


    If


    At this time, Gu Feng even thought that if necessary, he would do it himself and waste two old guys!


    A group of people once again kept up with the pace of ancient customs and soon set foot on the Haize continent.


    Haize continent, for ancient customs, is back to its hometown. When he set foot on this continent, his whole mood was much happier.


    He really invested too much in this continent. The world, without his ancient style, can almost only be reduced to the bottom.


    But now, there are so many holy kings!


    "Eh? The world seems different from what we have seen before? "


    "Yes, although the world is small, it is very prosperous?"


    "Yes, the world seems not to be affected by the cosmic environment at all. The aura of heaven and earth here not only has no weakening trend, but also shows signs of gradual growth! "


    After they set foot on this continent, they all showed surprise. This world, for everyone, is just like a cool wind in summer. It is so unique!


    This world, not only has not gradually entered the end of the law era like other worlds, but also has a trend of gradual prosperity. It''s incredible.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was surprised and happy, and whispered: "when I first set foot on this land, the saints here were not obvious, the God King was respected, and the spirit of heaven and earth was very barren. When I set foot on this land for the second time, I couldn''t bear to fall behind here all the time. Therefore, I buried opportunities everywhere on this land and forcibly built the world into an ideal blessed land... "


    The old wind simply told us the cause and effect. When we learned that it was the ancient style that transformed the world, we all raised our thumbs. We really admire it!


    There is no doubt that the ancient style was no less than the creation of the world. It was really an unprecedented feat. Therefore, God also dropped a merit monument


    "Have you heard? Another person found the inheritance left by the green heavenly king under an unknown cliff. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can take this to impact the immortal realm! "


    "Yes, yes, the things left by the king of the blue sky must be treasures. Later, they may be robbed!"


    While talking, a group of people flew over their heads at a high speed, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye!


    "Well..."


    Seeing this, they were stunned on the spot, and then looked at the ancient style together!


    "Just now, it seems that there are three holy kings and five great saints in that group of people? Has the world really prospered to this point? "


    The owner of Qilin mountain looked at the ancient style in surprise, and his face was full of doubts.


    Then another fairy king asked the ancient wind, "what do they say about inheritance? You left it? Under the cliff? "


    "Ah? This... "


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s cheeks were red. I really didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, he took great pains to bury opportunities everywhere.


    High mountains, rivers, underground caves, cliffs, void nodes, extraterrestrial meteorites... There are opportunities for him to bury everywhere. Or magic tools, or scriptures, or divine medicine, or fairy grass... In short, whatever a monk needs, he stays in this world in various ways. He couldn''t count the exact number himself.


    In short, he basically mastered the resources of more than half of the Canglang continent. His bag is so rich that the things left here are naturally indispensable.


    Finally, he really couldn''t think of how to leave the opportunity. He simply threw a lot of babies under the cliff


    In this way, there was a very interesting scene.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is hatred and murder. Some people who were cornered finally chose to jump off a cliff and commit suicide. But the final result is that the person who jumped down not only didn''t die, but also picked up the opportunity left by the ancient wind. Since then, a counter attack has been opened


    Presumably, that''s what the group of passers-by said just now. Someone must have jumped off the cliff and got the chance he left!


    "Eh? Isn''t that right? The world seems a little too prosperous? "


    The ancient style is very clever. It turns the topic away and doesn''t mention any chance inheritance at all.


    He added: "it''s really a little abnormal. I knew how I transformed the world back then. I would never be so prosperous as now."


    "But the problem now is that the world is not only not gradually barren because of the depletion of Reiki, but also has a gradual upward trend. It''s really unusual. According to this momentum, it seems impossible to become an immortal. What''s going on? "


    The ancient wind looked at many fairy kings, and finally looked at the big magic sky. His heart was full of confusion.


    At that time, even if he had, the immortal stones he buried could only support the prosperity of the world for 10000 years at most. Ten thousand years later, all the immortal stones will be exhausted, and there will never be a possibility of gradual rise!


    In the face of the doubt of the ancient wind, the great devil touched his beard slowly.


    Whispered: "maybe the answer is in that merit monument!"


    "Merit monument?"


    Hearing the speech, the heart of the ancient wind was shocked, and his face was full of doubt.


    The next second, he directly locked a direction and rushed to Gongde mountain at top speed!

 Chapter 2254

    Gongde mountain stands opposite the most famous Qingtian temple.


    Originally, it was just a nameless mountain range. It is precisely because of the arrival of ancient customs that this place has changed and become the most suitable treasure land for cultivation in the whole continent.


    On the top of the highest mountain, there is a tall black stone monument engraved with three striking characters - merit monument.


    In addition, there are 16 small characters on it - Qingtian ancient style, benefiting Haize, great achievements and monuments handed down from generation to generation!


    When it comes to this merit monument, the ancient wind still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    At that time, this stone tablet really fell from the sky. It seems that God is really commending his merit.


    But the problem is that the ancient wind has always advertised itself as a descendant of cutting heaven. His only mission in this life is cutting heaven. He has also aroused heaven''s anger because he showed his will to cut heaven. In other words, he made it clear that he was the one who was against God.


    Then the problem comes. It is reasonable to say that God should be his number one enemy, but why would he drop a merit monument to commend him?


    The biggest doubt about this merit monument lies in the four words "Qingtian ancient style".


    If this is really from heaven, how can you use these four words?


    Isn''t this a disguised recognition of the fact that ancient customs are "blue sky"? Will heaven admit the blue sky?


    The party finally came to the foot of Gongde mountain and looked up. There was a bustling and endless stream of people in Gongde mountain.


    The merit monument is still standing on the highest mountain. It is so arrogant and so different that even now, many people are kneeling.


    Gongde mountain, originally just an unknown small mountain range, is almost inaccessible on weekdays. However, due to the arrival of ancient customs, this mountain has become a holy land for cultivation in the whole world.


    They saw waves of people rushing towards the merit mountain, paying homage to the merit Monument and leaving in order.


    In the hinterland of the mountain, there are many palaces standing, that is the Qingtian holy courtyard. Although they are still far away, they can see the prosperity of the college.


    The disciples here don''t know how many. They can see some people who practice hard everywhere. The whole Qingtian holy courtyard is so vibrant!


    The party did not climb the mountain, but looked at the tall merit monument from a distance.


    After looking at it for a while, the great devil turned back and asked everyone, "what do you think of the merit monument?"


    "In my opinion, there is a big problem with this stone tablet. It seems that... "


    The master of Qilin mountain stared at the stone tablet for a long time. The more he looked, the more something went wrong.


    The words made the ancient style highly nervous.


    He hurriedly asked, "elder, what does it seem to be? What''s wrong with this stone tablet? "


    While talking, the ancient wind looked at the stone tablet carefully. It seems that you can''t see a reason.


    However, when he saw another fairy king, he shook his head and said, "your cultivation is low. You really can''t see the strangeness of this stone tablet. But as fairy kings, we can see one or two! "


    "What''s so strange about this stone tablet?"


    Now, all the young people showed their doubts. All stared at the fairy kings.


    But the great devil turned his head, looked at the ancient wind and whispered, "aren''t you curious why the prosperity of the world exceeded your expectation? The answer lies on this stone tablet. The fairy stones you arranged are really only enough for the world to consume 10000 years. With the passage of time, those fairy stones will gradually run out and finally return to their original appearance. However, with this stone tablet, it is different. This stone tablet seems to be constantly conveying aura to the world! "


    "What? This stone tablet is also conveying aura continuously? "


    Now, the ancient wind was surprised, and his face was full of incredible color.


    It can be said that this answer was too unexpected for him. He had never thought about it before.


    However, the shock was more than that. The great devil continued: "you have already opened the heavenly eye. Why don''t you see it thoroughly?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone quickly opened their heavenly eyes and carefully examined the black stone monument.


    Not long later, they were all surprised. It was incredible to shout.


    Why? What do you see?


    The answer is


    Heavenly tree!


    Yes, it is the heavenly tree. Over the black stone monument, there is a heavenly tree standing, swaying, shining and spreading, which fully covers the whole Gongde mountain!


    "God, how can there be a world tree here? This seems to be a seedling? Is it new? "


    Everyone was stunned and shouted incredible.


    Especially the ancient style, it is staring round eyes, calling it impossible!


    In those years, why didn''t he find this world tree?


    "Now, you understand why the world is becoming more and more prosperous? It is precisely because of the world tree that the law of heaven here is gradually improving. As a result, the monks in this world become more and more powerful. I reckon that sooner or later immortals will be born in this world! "


    The great devil whispered, and his words made the ancient wind change color again.


    The Haize continent is actually very small, only as big as Kyushu.


    It is hard to imagine that such a small world will give birth to a world tree.


    Undoubtedly, the world tree is a treasure. If you can put it in your own small world, your own small world will evolve into a real big world. The friar who owns the small world will become the "heaven" of the world!


    "Dean, I just want to know how this world tree was born? Is it accompanied by the merit monument? " Asked the old wind.


    "Well, it should be like this. This world tree is not born by itself. It should come with a merit monument!"


    The great devil nodded, which confirmed the ancient saying.


    So, the question comes again. What''s the matter with this merit monument? Is it really from heaven? Or is the way of heaven derived by itself?


    This is a question worth considering. Even the great devil couldn''t answer it.


    In fact, God just controls the way of heaven, not that God is heaven.


    In this way, the merit monument is likely to fall by the way of heaven, not by God.


    After all, the four characters "Qingtian ancient style" are clearly engraved on the merit monument. If God did it, how could it be written like this?

 Chapter 2255

    This question is really too profound. Even the great devil can''t answer it.


    After all, what kind of connection is there between heaven and God? People at the level of fairy king are not qualified to touch!


    "Well, it''s clear that the aura is not withered but rising. Should we deal with those little guys now?"


    The big devil smiled at the old wind and said, "deal with those little guys quickly. Let''s continue on the road!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Gu Feng nodded, then spread his divine consciousness, and covered the whole Gongde mountain all at once.


    Not long after, he found the trace of Tianlong venerable and aojian venerable. These two old guys are sitting right under the merit monument!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately, which can be said to be angry.


    What''s that? It''s a treasure. It''s worth a lot. Just above the merit monument, there is a world tree shining. So, the bottom of the merit monument is the world, the most suitable place for practice.


    These two people can choose a place. Is this a self-defense?


    "How are you, gentlemen?"


    The ancient wind whispered in the dark. In a word, they were so surprised that the two old guys immediately opened their eyes and didn''t want to shut up anymore.


    "Ancient sage?"


    "Qing Tianwang?"


    They were so frightened that they jumped up on the spot and looked around!


    "Ancient wind saint, is that you?"


    "It''s me. I''m back. Please come and get together!"


    After the sound transmission, the ancient wind took back his divine knowledge, and then waited in place.


    This old-fashioned practice can be said to be a bit overbearing in the past. Because the two old guys were sitting at the gate and were forcibly awakened by him. Usually, this is a taboo of practice. If you don''t do it well, you may lead others to be possessed!


    However, ancient customs can''t control so much, because these two old guys, the disciples they trained, are really too arrogant!


    Today, thanks to the ancient customs, their cultivation is much higher than those people. What if they are really just little friars? Will you kill people after being robbed of treasure?


    Therefore, such people must be severely punished!


    Not long after, two old friends rushed over in a hurry, which can be said to be panic and fear. They were all afraid of the arrival of ancient customs.


    When they came near, they knelt directly on the ground and shouted, "see the king of the blue sky!"


    "Hum, the accomplishments of the two venerable masters have made rapid progress? Must have stolen a lot of my benefits? "


    The old wind''s face was very cold. A word scared the two old men down like cold cicadas.


    The reason why he was so angry was that he found that the cultivation of these two old guys had reached the peak of the holy king and seemed to break through at any time!


    How many years have passed? It seems less than 200 years?


    It can be seen that there are too many benefits to cultivate under the merit monument.


    The two old guys were really frightened by the archaic words. Hurriedly, another banged his head and shouted, "King Qingtian, forgive your sins. We really don''t understand what you mean. How dare we embezzle the baby you left?"


    "How dare you practice under the merit monument? You really choose a place? Can you find such a good location? The eyes are poisonous? "


    The tone of the ancient style is very bad. Even he is considering whether to slap the two people back to the circle.


    "We... We..."


    No doubt, the two old guys were scared again. One was out of his mind. After the other knocked his head down, he didn''t dare to look up again.


    Seeing this, the old wind snorted coldly again and said, "don''t you report your achievements to me? What outrageous things have you done during my absence? "


    "I... we..." the two looked at each other, their faces full of grievances. The proud sword master shook his head and said with a wry smile, "how dare we do anything harmful to heaven and justice? With your part watching us day and night, how dare we act recklessly? Over the years, we have been closing our doors to the enlightenment Avenue, hoping that one day in the future, we can further step into the immortal realm... "


    While talking, the two old men looked up into the distance. That''s where the Qingtian temple is!


    "My part?"


    Gu Feng was stunned, but he soon knew what was going on.


    Yes, when he left that year, in order to prevent the two old friends from relying on their profound cultivation and harming the world, he did leave a part in the temple and paid attention to Gongde mountain day and night!


    After so many years, there is no movement in the separation. It can only be said that the two old guys are honest and have not acted recklessly.


    "You mean, you''ve basically been sitting at the customs all these years?"


    "Yes, we are basically sitting at the customs and rarely ask about the world!"


    "Who is taking care of the Qingtian holy courtyard?"


    "This..."


    In a word, he asked the two old guys on the spot. Because when the ancient wind left, they clearly explained their and asked them to be responsible for the Qingtian holy courtyard. Now it seems that they are neglecting their duties?


    "Hui... The heavenly king of Hui Qing, the holy courtyard is taken care of by some elders, and we seldom ask about it..."


    With these words, they lowered their heads again and dared not lift them up.


    Although they don''t know why the ancient wind came to blame themselves, they clearly felt the anger of the ancient wind. This anger is probably caused by his lack of control over things.


    Sure enough, with a wave of the ancient wind, all the six yuan gods who had been suppressed appeared in front of them.


    The eyes of several people were opposite, all showing shock.


    The six people were shocked why their master knelt here. What shocked the two elders was why only the yuan God was left in the hands of the ancient wind!


    "Hum, two venerable ones, I just want to ask, what is the relationship between these people and you?"


    The tone of the ancient wind was cold, and his face was full of killing opportunities. A word scared several people down like a cold cicada.


    "Huiqing heavenly king, they are our registered disciples!" The proud sword revered him.


    "Oh? Just a registered disciple? Are you a disciple? "


    When he said that, the Dragon venerable suddenly shook his head and said, "no, it''s definitely not a closed door disciple. We want to attack the avenue wholeheartedly. How can we have the mind to teach the disciples?"


    "Yes, yes, since you left, the world has suddenly become very suitable for practice. We are devoted to the Tao and dare not slacken at all, so where is the time to teach the disciples? "


    The proud sword master also shouted, also full of grievances.


    They don''t know why these little guys were caught by the ancient wind and asked for guilt!

 Chapter 2256

    "Hehe, what a registered disciple. In a word, it''s a clean shift of responsibility. "


    Gu Feng sneered, and his anger still didn''t disappear.


    Suddenly, he glared at those people angrily and shouted, "you say, are you closed disciples or registered disciples?"


    "We..."


    With a violent drink, the yuan God of the six people knelt down on the ground on the spot. It can be said that he fell like a cold cicada.


    Now, they finally know the power of the Qingtian king, and they don''t dare to cling to the relationship any more.


    "We are... Registered disciples, two presidents, and we are not lying!"


    Hoo!


    Hearing the speech, the two venerable masters gave a long breath. If these little guys insist that they are closed disciples, will Gu Feng shoot himself to death on the spot?


    After many years, the king of the blue sky seems to be a lot more terrible? What''s more, why do the people behind him look so unfathomable?


    The two venerable masters looked at the big devil Tian and others quietly, which made their souls tremble. They found that the terror of those people seemed to be far more than the king of the blue sky in front of them!


    At this time, the old wind snorted coldly and continued: "as the saying goes, if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault. Lax teaching makes the teacher lazy. It seems that you two masters are a little lax in discipline? Since there is no time to manage, why do you charge? "


    Dong!


    Another loud head knocked down, and the proud sword showed a bitter smile on his face. He said, "Qing Tianwang, we really feel wronged. Registered disciples don''t really worship us as teachers. In our holy courtyard, a grand martial arts contest will be held every twenty years. According to the rules, those who finally win will visit our two presidents. So... So we really don''t know what their temperament is. It has nothing to do with the saying that "teaching is not strict and teachers are lazy!"


    "Yes, we have been wronged, and please the king of the blue sky for a clear lesson!"


    Tianlong venerable is also a loud kowtow, and his face is full of grievances.


    After raising his head, he immediately asked Gu Feng, "Qing Tianwang, what have these boys done? Please say clearly, we will give you an explanation!"


    "Hehe, what have you done?" Gu Feng sneered and said, "you''d better ask them yourself and see if they''re funny!"


    With that, the ancient wind turned over directly and didn''t bother to look at a few more people.


    On the other side, the bodies of the six yuan gods all showed fear at this time. Faced with the pressing questions of the two venerable masters, someone finally told the truth.


    I saw that a younger looking man jumped away at once, pointed to the three people who had attacked the spaceship on the spot and said: "two presidents, it doesn''t matter what we do, they all took a fancy to the treasure of the king of heaven and wanted to take it for themselves. Not only did he attack the green heavenly king, but he also made rude remarks. The three of us are really wronged! "


    "Yes, the three of us are really wronged. They are all attacking the Green King, and they are not bad mouthed. This angered the Green King!"


    The other two jumped away, and the three accused the other three together.


    In the face of the accusation, the three people who had done it could be said to have changed their complexion and looked dead gray.


    However, what is more frightening is the two venerable ones.


    What did they hear? This group of people who are not afraid of death are greedy for the treasure of Qingtian king and attack Qingtian king?


    This


    It''s just trying to die. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save them!


    "Presumptuous, you... You are presumptuous!"


    Angry, can be said to be uncontrollable.


    On the spot, that day, the Dragon venerable raised his palm and suddenly patted one of them.


    Just listening to the sound of "poof", the man was beaten to lie directly on the ground, resulting in energy overflowing and panic.


    "We are wrong. We are wrong. Please spare your life!"


    Several people kowtow again. It can be said that they were scared out of their wits.


    At this time, the proud sword master arched his hands to the ancient wind and said, "Qing Tianwang, since these people offended you, we''ll kill them as an example!"


    Then the proud sword master would wave a butcher''s knife at the yuan gods of those people.


    However, seeing the ancient wind, he turned around on the spot, his face full of anger.


    He said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Offend me and die? Is it difficult for you to understand what I mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the proud sword master was stunned and at a loss.


    Gu Feng continued, "it''s a small matter to offend me. I''ll blame you because you disciples are lawless and arrogant. If we were just some ordinary friars today, would we be robbed by them on the spot? After being robbed of the baby, will we be killed on the spot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two sharp questions in a row made the second old man''s face change greatly.


    Before they could speak, Gu Feng continued, "it can be seen how arrogant this group of people are on weekdays? How lawless is that? How many innocent lives are there in the hands of such people? It''s not that they should die if they offend me, but that they have a problem with their temperament! "


    "This..."


    The two old men were stunned again. After a little recovery, they knew what to do.


    Slowly released their own killing machine, and the two worshippers slowly approached the accused three.


    Seeing this, the three people were scared pale on the spot. They couldn''t help retreating, and even dared not ask for mercy.


    The next second, the three turned and ran. Unfortunately, how can they escape with only the body of the original God?


    Just listen to "poop poop poop" three times in a row, and their yuan gods were shot to pieces on the spot, frightening the other three people out of their wits.


    So far, the three people who attacked the ship have been dealt with. The other three knelt directly on the ground, their faces full of regret.


    One man cried and begged Gu Feng for mercy: "Qing Tianwang, you can see that everything is caused by the three of them. It''s none of our business at all. Please be merciful and spare us!"


    "Yes, yes, the three of us are wronged. We didn''t want to rob you, let alone attack you. We... Are wronged! "


    Another three banged their heads, and they cried like a splash!


    At this time, Wang Xiang snorted coldly and said, "yes, you really didn''t do it. But when I got off the boat, it seemed that you didn''t laugh less, did you? How dare you say you are wronged? "

 Chapter 2257

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Xiang''s words immediately made the three people stunned on the spot, showing a dead gray color on their face.


    Yes, they just came down before they had time to fight. They once laughed at King Xiang with the other three people. How dare they say they are wronged?


    "Nothing to say?"


    Gu Feng sneered and said to the two venerable masters, "it''s useless to keep such people. Let''s abandon all their cultivation and let them be mortals with peace of mind!"


    In a simple sentence, it can be regarded as the fate of the two people.


    Although he saved his life, he lost his cultivation.


    Undoubtedly, such a result is no different from death for them. Because no friar wants to be abandoned to practice, and they must have many enemies. How long can they live after losing their practice.


    The two venerable masters got the instruction, and they showed no mercy at all. They shot on the spot and completely abolished the cultivation of the three people.


    So far, six people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth have killed three and abandoned three, which is an explanation to the ancient style!


    Then, the two venerable men knelt down again in front of the ancient wind, and their faces were full of regret and guilt.


    "Qing Tianwang, please punish us for failing to live up to your trust!"


    "Punishment?"


    For a time, the old style was in trouble. He didn''t know how to deal with the two people. Do you want to kill it? Or directly abolish their cultivation?


    Obviously not, because these two old guys are of great significance to the world. Having them in charge can hold down many people with evil intentions. They are basically the strongest people in the world. Once they die, the world is likely to be chaotic!


    Mu Qingqing seemed to see the difficulty of the ancient custom, so he walked forward slowly and said to the second old man, "remember the punishment first. Today I will spare you from dying, but you have to go back and make a thorough investigation. If there are still such bullies, they should be eradicated together, and you can''t rest. A good Qingtian holy courtyard must not be reduced to the existence of bullying the world. If our Qingtian holy courtyard really degenerates into such existence, we will eradicate it by root and completely abolish it, okay? "


    "..." the two venerable men were stunned for a moment, and then they suddenly kowtowed and thanked, such as amnesty!


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind breathed out a long turbid breath, which made him feel much better.


    He waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Remember our explanation. If I find such a person in the holy yard again, I won''t be spared!"


    "Yes, thank you, King Qingtian, thank you, wood fairy!"


    The second old man kowtowed again. Then he slowly stood up, but his back was already wet.


    Although he got up, the second old man didn''t leave. After raising money, he dared to ask the ancient wind, "what''s the matter with King Qingtian''s trip?"


    "By the way, come and have a look!"


    "Oh!" The second old man nodded and asked, "well... When are you leaving?"


    "Huh? Do you want to act recklessly while we''re gone? "


    "No, no, no, how dare we have such a mind? Never dare, never dare! " The second old man was so frightened that he almost knelt down again.


    After hesitating for a while, the proud sword master forced himself to strengthen his courage and said, "Qing Tianwang, we have an unkind request. We want to... We want to leave with you after we have dealt with the things you have told us. "


    "Huh? You want to go? Don''t want to stay here? "


    Now, it''s Gu Feng''s turn to be stunned. I never thought that these two old guys would make such a request. It''s really unexpected.


    At this time, the Dragon worshipper bowed his hands and said, "Qing Tianwang, you don''t know. We are all devoted to the Tao. Sitting at the gate all year round is just to step into the immortal realm. The world is so small, how can it accommodate us? We want to follow your footsteps and step into a wider world! "


    "Hehe, the idea is very good, but I advise you to give up the idea. Don''t be ignorant of your happiness!"


    Gu Feng sneered and wouldn''t agree to the unreasonable request of the second old man at all.


    Seeing this, the faces of the two dignitaries were dark, and their faces were all silent. Unexpectedly, they turned around sadly and planned to leave.


    However, just then, Mu Qingqing made a noise and shouted the two old men.


    Said: "two venerable ones, please listen to us. In fact, we don''t take you away. It''s also for your good. If you stay here, you can not only continue to practice, but also enjoy the admiration of countless people. On the contrary, if you leave with us, you are undoubtedly jumping into hell. Do you know what''s going on outside? If people outside know the situation of Haize continent, they may break their heads and get in, but you still want to go out? "


    "What does wood fairy say?"


    The two venerable masters were stunned again and didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Qingqing''s words.


    At this time, he saw that King Xiang was also cold and said, "we have passed no less than ten big worlds along the way. All the way, we can see that the world is either dead or gradually entering the end of the law. No place is peaceful. Only here, not only has it not been robbed, but it is still thriving. Don''t be ignorant of your happiness... "


    Xiang Wang simply told the second old man about the disaster of heaven and earth. He was so surprised that the second old man couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Heaven and earth disaster? What an impact word is this? Who is not afraid? All creatures die? How cruel is this?


    "Hey!" But seeing the ancient wind sighed, he said solemnly and sincerely, "it''s not that I don''t want to take you away. If allowed, I even want to keep you here forever. You must never think of leaving here again, and never try to leave here. Stay here honestly. That''s the wisest choice for you. "


    "As you can see, the world is gradually prospering and everything is developing in a good way. I believe that one day, you will be able to break through the realm of immortals here. So, give up the idea of leaving as soon as possible. The whole universe is only here, which is the real place of leisure! "


    With that, Gu Feng greeted the people, turned around and left, and ignored the two venerable people at all.


    Yes, as he said, the whole universe, perhaps only here, is the real place of leisure. If you leave here, you may face the threat of heaven and earth disaster at any time.

 Chapter 2258

    The party set foot on the spaceship again and completely left Haize continent. They are going to the last stop - xuanhuang continent!


    Xuanhuang continent really carries too much emotion for ancient customs.


    He rose there, became famous there, and dominated the whole world there.


    In xuanhuang mainland, there are his parents, his wife, his old subordinates and the grave of his dead wife!


    In those days, Nie Qian cast a hundred mile watchman''s platform outside wuliangzong. How touching it was? Until now, it is still a good story about the whole eight wastelands.


    It must have been two hundred years since I came back last time? What does the xuanhuang continent look like now? How are the old relatives and friends now?


    Seeing this, the dark yellow star has appeared in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart became highly nervous.


    He doesn''t know. Is it a fear of being close to home? Or secretly worried?


    Or both!


    If you investigate it carefully, you should still worry, which is too timid to be close to home. After all, it was shocking all the way. Who knows what kind of situation the xuanhuang continent is in now?


    The spaceship didn''t carry everyone directly to the xuanhuang continent. But stopped far away in the sky.


    After watching for a while, I saw a man whispering, "the world seems to be in good condition? And prosperity, it seems that they have not been robbed by heaven and earth! "


    "It seems so. The five big cities in the holy dragon city are still so colorful!"


    The old wind whispered. Until now, his heart was put down slightly.


    Through observation, he found that the whole xuanhuang continent was still vibrant. Even the world tree is still safe.


    The holy dragon city in his mouth is very characteristic. Shenglong city is divided into five major cities, namely: Qinglong City, White Tiger City, rosefinch City, Xuanwu city and WanMu city in the center.


    The main colors and tones of the five cities are different. From a high altitude, they have a spectacular beauty.


    Of course, there are reasons why these five big cities are designed like this. Because these five big cities, in fact, are a super large five-color altar for opening Chengxian road!


    When Gu Feng secretly recalled the past, he saw the great devil shaking his head and said, "you guys, everything can''t just look at the surface. I think we''d better go down and see what happened!"


    With that, the great devil the world the spaceship and went straight to the xuanhuang continent. The others had to keep up one after another!


    This time, the people directly landed in the center of WanMu City, which was the former site of the fairy house. The fairy house is gone, only some broken walls tell of the glory of the past!


    It is worth mentioning that although it is in the center of the world tree, it is a great place for the founding of the school. But no one chose to take root here. Because this is the territory of the immortal yard, no one dares to touch it easily!


    The fairy house, usually, only appears once every 10000 years. It is estimated that after the ancient wind, the fairy house will never appear in the world again!


    "Dean, this is where our fairy house is. We''re back!" The ancient wind sighed sincerely. It''s really a lot of emotion to revisit the hometown. After sighing, he said, "what a familiar hometown! It was here in those years, and thrilling stories were staged one after another... If the disciples didn''t have your care, where would they come from today?"


    As soon as I mention the past, the ancient style is a little difficult to control its emotions. Because he had been sheltered by the fairy house many times, he came to this day unharmed.


    But in, when their disciples were about to set foot on Chengxian Road, Gu Feng was besieged and attacked by various families. In order to kill him, several families even sent out the real immortal ancestor... At that time, Gu Feng was able to set foot on the immortal road successfully thanks to the great devil day.


    On that day, in order to blow up Chengxian Road, he took several real immortals out for live sacrifice, which shocked the whole world!


    "What nonsense? It''s my duty to protect your growth! " The great devil smiled slightly, then looked up at the sky and said to everyone, "you Taoist friends, since you have come here, you have to bring some benefits back? The fruit on this tree has reached the harvest season again? "


    It turned out that the great devil was thinking about the divine fruit of heaven, so that people came to the spirit on the spot.


    For ordinary friars, the divine fruit of heaven is definitely a treasure. Because a fruit represents a natural way. After eating it, it can help friars and better understand the law!


    At that time, when the disciples of the immortal Academy were about to go on their way, they did not know how many divine fruits were taken to sacrifice to the five color altar. Finally, when the power of sacrifice was not enough, the Dean chose to sacrifice several real immortals alive!


    That war, for the ancient wind, seems to have happened yesterday, which can be said to be vivid!


    WOW!


    As soon as the big devil waved his hand, he saw a lot of divine fruits in different shapes, which fell out of nothingness like rain.


    Yes, it fell out of nothingness, because the world tree is hidden in the nothingness. If you don''t use the heavenly eye, you can''t see it at all.


    A lot of fruit fell, causing many people''s eyes to shine immediately. On the spot, they used their means to collect the fruits one after another.


    There are more than a thousand. If they are spread evenly, almost everyone can get ten.


    Although the fruit is not much, it is enough for everyone to be happy for a while. After getting the fruit, they began to eat it with relish!


    However, at this time, the crisis came


    I saw the void above people''s heads suddenly split. The next second, I only heard a loud roar of "moo", which came out of the void, and people were stunned on the spot.


    Then, just listen to a loud roar: "bold fruit thief, find a fight!!!"


    Moo!!!


    There was another roar, and then a golden bull ran straight to the crowd and hit it!


    "Golden bull?"


    People were stunned for a moment, and soon, many people''s faces showed a ferocious color. They laughed wildly and said, "there''s a big meal to eat, there''s a big meal to eat, today''s braised bull, ha ha!"


    Although this golden bull looks very powerful, it is a dish in the eyes of this group of people, and it is sent to the door automatically!


    Because this bull has only the cultivation in the holy kingdom.

 Chapter 2259

    "Behead the ox!"


    "Peeled the leather!"


    "Take a tendon!"


    A group of people roared one after another and soon surrounded the golden bull in the middle!


    Just now, the bull rushed down into the sky and rushed into the crowd. It looked so powerful, but who hurt?


    At this time, the bull was surrounded by a group of young people, like playing tricks on a little mouse.


    After a play, someone is really ready to kill.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng''s face was completely black, and he shouted on the spot: "get out of the way, who dares to move him?"


    At this moment, the ancient wind was very angry, because this bull was no one else, it was his former subordinates, or his former brothers!


    At that time, when the ancient style was still in Kyushu, he was weak. Thanks to the help of a group of big demons, he could look at the whole Kyushu and become the Lord of Kyushu!


    After the demise of Kyushu, the ancient wind came to the xuanhuang continent and entered the fairy house. It was only then that he parted ways with that group of demons!


    "Brother Gu, this..."


    A group of young people were at a loss. No one knew why the ancient wind was angry.


    However, the ancient wind pushed away the crowd impolitely, then walked up and hugged the bull''s head directly!


    "Who dares to touch him? Who dares to behead him? Who dares to cook him in brown sauce? "


    The old wind stared at the group of young people and asked everyone to look at each other.


    At this time, the bull turned into a human shape. Holding the ancient wind, it was a burst of crying, which seemed very wronged!


    "Dead cow, still a little promising?"


    Gu Feng''s face turned black. He wanted to slap this guy to death. A lot of old people can cry, and they are not afraid of shame!


    The old wind said, "you deserve to be beaten. Are you blind? Can''t you see me here? Didn''t you see the Dean here? How dare you call us fruit thieves? "


    "Young Lord, i... i... I didn''t notice you. When I found someone stealing fruit, my temper suddenly came up. Where can I control who it is?"


    While talking, the bull lowered his head. How dare you look at the ancient style more? A look of embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!" At this time, the great devil laughed up and called the bull''s head lower. The big devil said again, "after this lesson, you have to restrain your reckless character to avoid dying in vain!"


    "The master taught me!"


    Manniu bowed to the devil and looked respectful.


    Yes, the great devil is indeed the master of a group of great demons, because it was the great devil who gave them to Gufeng.


    At first, more than 50 big demons were sent to Gu Feng, but after the great disaster of the heavenly demons, there were only about 20 of the 50 big demons left. Finally, in China, a few more died in the war, leaving only a dozen or so!


    "Old cow, why are you here? Are you guarding the world tree? "


    Gu Feng finally asked his curiosity. It was really a surprise to meet a bull here.


    Because the Qingtian God cult established by the ancient wind seems to be on a desert island. WanMu city definitely does not belong to the territory of Qingtian God cult.


    However, this time the ancient custom seemed to be wrong. The bull said, "young Lord, since you came back last time, our sect has been completely powerful in the holy land. Naturally, we are not willing to shrink in the desolate sea, so we entered the holy dragon city. Fortunately, the demon clan and the family of the holy dragon city are very awesome. Under their full help, our God of heaven has been successfully rooted in the city of ten thousand mothers. And I automatically took the mission of guarding the world tree! "


    "Oh? Our blue sky god religion has developed here so quickly? It seems that you are very progressive, ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed happily and was in a good mood.


    However, at this time, seeing King Xiang''s face sinking, he came to the ancient wind and whispered, "ancient wind, I want to go home!"


    Just now, Manniu mentioned the Xiang family, which really shocked King Xiang. Undoubtedly, the Xiang family in Manniu''s mouth is his family. It''s been thousands of years for him to go. It''s really time to go back and have a good look.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind patted King Xiang on the shoulder and said, "OK, go back and reunite with your family. We''ll let you know when we leave!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    King Xiang bowed to the ancient wind, bowed to the great devil, and then set up a Changhong, which disappeared into the eyes of the people in the blink of an eye.


    His family is also in the holy dragon city. For King Xiang, this mysterious and yellow trip is also home.


    When King Xiang''s figure disappeared, he saw that the ancient wind looked back at Xiaohuo and said, "Xiaohuo, you left with me in the eight wastelands. When you left, your mother was very reluctant. Now, after so many years, I don''t know whether your mother is still there. Go back and visit yourself! "


    "Yes, old wind brother!"


    Xiaohuo''s face showed an excited color. The moment they decided to come back, his mood had not calmed down. He always wanted to go back to find his mother, but he couldn''t speak.


    Now, it''s great to take the initiative to put forward the ancient style.


    After Xiaohuo left, the ancient wind looked at Hekun and said, "back then, you also came from the eight wastelands. Do you still have relatives? Do you want to go back and have a look? "


    Hearing the speech, he Kun shook his head slowly and said, "no, I was an orphan since I was a child. The master who raised me also died in my early years. I have nothing to worry about in this world!"


    "Well, in that case, come with us!" Then the ancient wind looked at Mu Qingqing, Qing Tianpeng, little fox, Lingxiao and LAN binger one by one. "Which of you needs to visit your relatives by yourself?" he asked softly


    Among these people, Qing Tianpeng had no relatives. His only father had long followed the steps of Emperor Yu to kill demons. The little fox, the ancient style is not very clear, because she lived in the demon family since childhood. She doesn''t know whether she has relatives or not.


    As for LAN binger, he has relatives in Kyushu. But where her family has gone since the fall of Kyushu is not very clear.


    Similarly, Mu Qingqing has no other relatives, only an old father, Mu Wanlong. It''s been a long time. I really should go back and have a look.


    As for Lingxiao, he also has no relatives. His only brother Lingyu has long died in the hands of ancient wind.


    I saw that the little fox and Qing Tianpeng shook their heads one after another, indicating that they were not going anywhere. Lingxiao also shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Mu Qingqing said at this time, "I''m an old father. I think I should live with your father. If you go home, it''s equivalent to me going home. So I don''t need to go back to visit my relatives alone! "

 Chapter 2260

    Just after muqingqing finished his appearance, LAN binger also gently shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to go home to visit his relatives. She is also like Mu Qingqing. The rest of her relatives are basically with antique parents. Gu Feng''s return to visit her relatives is also equivalent to her own return to visit her relatives!


    At this time, he saw the bull holding the hand of the ancient wind and said, "young Lord, after so many years, you finally came back. Let''s talk to me about Islam. I believe those old brothers will be very excited once they know you''re back! "


    However, Gu Feng slowly took out his hand and asked, "where are my parents?"? Are they on a desert island or the holy dragon city? "


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that his parents were on a desert island when he came back last time. There is a purple bamboo forest on the island. The two old people cultivate themselves in the forest.


    "Well... They were all on a desert island and did not follow the footsteps of the gods to the holy dragon city!" Bull road.


    "Well, I see. Then you call all the brothers to meet on the desert island, and I won''t teach!"


    "Ah? i''m not coming? This is your own orthodox foundation. How can you not go? "


    Manniu was a little confused and seemed a little unbelievable. All along, they have regarded Qingtian Shinto as their home. The reason why we take pains to operate the divine religion is nothing more than to get an appreciation of the ancient style.


    Now, it''s not easy for the ancient wind to come back once. Do you have to leave without looking at it?


    Therefore, Manniu felt very unwilling and knelt on one knee on the spot. He said loudly, "young Lord, it''s so rare for you to come back. How can you not go and have a look? Do you know, brothers, how much hard work and sweat have you paid for the divine religion? Now that you''ve come back, why don''t you go and have a look? Otherwise, the brothers will be cold hearted! "


    "This..."


    The ancient wind was in trouble, but he looked back at the great devil day.


    The big devil nodded slightly and said, "it''s not far away. What else do you have to hesitate about a few steps? You go first and I''ll show you around. Looking back, if we want to leave, we will naturally inform you in advance! "


    "Well... Well, thank you, Dean!"


    Then the ancient wind bowed to the devil, looked at the crowd and said, "go shopping first, and then I will go to Bahuang to see my parents, and go back together at that time!"


    "OK, meet the eight wastelands!"


    So, the great devil took everyone away. The ancient style followed the footsteps of the barbarian cattle and went towards the sect gate of Qingtian Shenjiao.


    Next, the scene that let the antique forehead take a black line appeared. Originally, he was going to travel in a low-key way. After visiting Qingtian Shenjiao, he went directly back to Bahuang to visit his parents.


    Who would have thought that the dead cow roared up to the sky: the return of the ancient style of the Green King of heaven, the return of the ancient style of the Green King of heaven, come to the green god cult quickly


    "..." seeing this, a black line immediately appeared on the antique face. It was really speechless.


    After such a roar, wouldn''t it be known all over the city?


    Bang!


    The ancient wind slapped the bull on the head and shouted, "dead cow, what are you howling? Chun? Don''t you know that I''m busy and I''m going back to the eight wastelands soon? "


    "Ah? Leaving so soon? It''s so rare for you to come back. Don''t you plan to preach to the people of the sect? Talk about the Sutra? You have to understand that Qingtian Shinto is your own orthodoxy? All the disciples, the first thing to get up every day is to visit you. How can you leave without staying two more days? "


    "...." the ancient wind was speechless again. I really didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Manniu''s words are also right. He is the belief of the whole Qingtian deity. Now that he has come back, he should show his face in front of people. It''s just, how can he have so much time?


    Their trip was already seriously delayed. How can they delay it again? If he really wants to stay here for two days, he may not have time to go back to visit his parents and relatives!


    "Go and teach first!"


    The ancient wind had a black face and ignored the bull no longer.


    To say, they are really powerful. They just developed a sect with only 20 people into a big Mac!


    Today''s Qingtian deity is comparable to any great power. The disciples were numerous, and the congregation did not know how many.


    On the surface, some big demons are maintaining the situation. Although none of them has reached the semi fairyland in cultivation, no force dares to provoke them. Because there are too many legends left by ancient customs in this world. Who dares to mess around? Who knows when the ancient wind will come back?


    The most important reason is that basically all major forces know that behind the Qingtian cult is the immortal Academy. Who dares to provoke? Unless you eat the courage of an ambitious leopard.


    Therefore, Qingtian Shinto has developed rapidly in these two hundred years. Among them, there are more than 20 holy kings alone, and there are 40 or 50 great saints


    Such a force is really nothing to the outside world. But in the xuanhuang five regions, it can be regarded as the top sect. Even those great forces with real immortals will not easily provoke them!


    "The leader of Qingtian sect returns. All disciples come to worship quickly! The leader of Qingtian sect returns. All disciples come to meet him quickly... "


    Qingtian deity stands in an unknown mountain range just north of WanMu city. Now, the nameless mountain range has been renamed Qingtian divine mountain, and has become the base camp of Qingtian divine religion.


    Yes, the orthodoxy left by ancient customs in this world is called Qingtian Shenjiao, not Qingtian shenting. That''s because of the old customs. Considering the lack of strength, I dare not pretend to be a "divine court".


    Still far away, the bull opened his throat and howled, causing the whole God to fry the pot immediately!


    Although most people have never seen ancient customs, everyone has heard of ancient customs¡° The words "ancient style of Qingtian sect leader" can be said to be thunderous to all disciples!


    Not long ago, at the mountain gate, a large number of disciples gathered, estimated at no less than 10000, knelt down and shouted!


    Among them, there are even some old guys familiar with ancient customs - poor Qi, fire crow king, grey Jiao king, Baize and Tiangou... When these people saw ancient customs, they burst into tears on the spot!


    "See little Lord!"


    "See little Lord!"


    "See little Lord!"


    Many big demons immediately knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind. Although the current ancient customs are hundreds of years old, these people still like to call the ancient customs the little Lord. In the past, the reason why these people called ancient customs is that ancient customs are too young!

 Chapter 2261

    "Guys, you... You''re all good!"


    In an instant, an ancient wind''s heart was melted. A vigorous step forward immediately helped everyone up. It was very touching for a while!


    "Ha ha, my good old guys, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve all become holy kings. It''s really great, great!"


    The ancient wind laughed happily. Then he felt something wrong and immediately asked, "eh? No, why are you guys? What about the others? Are you closed? "


    The ancient wind was really a little puzzled, because only five people came to meet his big demon, and only six people with wild cattle. It seems that there were more than these people before?


    Seeing that Gu Feng asked about his old brothers in the past, the expression of several big demons immediately dimmed.


    The dog sighed that day and said, "Hey, it''s everyone''s life. If you don''t choose to attack the holy Kingdom, how can the old brothers be robbed?"


    "Huh? what do you mean? You mean the other guys... "


    The face of the ancient wind suddenly collapsed. He had a premonition of bad things.


    Sure enough, the bull immediately interrupted: "yes, they didn''t survive the holy King''s disaster. They all died!"


    Hum!!!


    A word made the ancient wind''s brain explode in an instant, and a heart fell directly to the bottom of the valley. It was thin and broken, and the pain was like a knife.


    All dead? What''s the reason? The old brothers who accompanied him for many years and made countless contributions died in the disaster?


    Ancient wind''s heart seems to be dripping blood, very uncomfortable. These big demons, after countless expeditions, are still alive. How can they die in the thunder robbery?


    It''s simply unacceptable. This result is too hard for the ancient style!


    He remembered clearly that there were eleven or twelve big demons before. Why did they disappear like this?


    "Isn''t that right? You are all great demons with Xizhen''s blood. Your ancestors are all terrible generals following Emperor Yu. How can you not survive a mere holy King robbery? "


    Ancient customs are really strange and don''t want to believe it at all.


    At this time, I saw a holy king who didn''t know the ancient wind and said to the ancient wind, "religious leader, you don''t know something. We didn''t deceive you, but somehow. More and more people have died in the thunder robbery in recent years. It seems that the current thunder robbery is difficult to get through. Originally, some people who are very talented and popular will often die in thunder robbery. It seems difficult to survive the thunder disaster safely. Now, the whole five regions, no one is pale when they hear about the robbery! "


    "Huh? You are... "


    Gu Feng looked up at the speaker and found that it was a little old man in a golden robe. Although it is also the cultivation of the holy king, it is not dignified.


    "Leader, the little old man''s name is yunzong. He joined the divine religion 150 years ago. You don''t know me. Now, I hold the position of right Dharma protector in the divine religion! "


    "Oh, Dharma protector..." Gu Feng nodded clearly, took his eyes back from the little old man and looked at the big demons. Asked: "what cloud Dharma protector said is true? Now the robbery has really become a particularly dangerous thing? "


    "Yes, little Lord, now the robbery has become a nightmare for almost all monks. Once the robber succeeds, almost the whole city celebrates... "The bull said.


    "Huh? Is it really so difficult to get through the robbery? "


    Gu Feng''s heart sank again. In a trance, he seemed to understand the reason.


    In this way, the xuanhuang continent has not been robbed. It is likely that it is gradually ushering in "Heaven change"!


    Yes, the environment of heaven and earth is probably changing. The beginning of sky change means the arrival of omens. In other words, the disaster of heaven and earth is not far away!


    "OK, OK, I know. I know!" Gu Feng nodded, then waved his hand and shouted to the people: "get up, you are all good!"


    "Thank you, sect leader Qingtian, and you are blessed. Look up to the sky and enjoy leisure forever. Believe in the blue sky and live forever! "


    The crowd shouted slogans and worshipped deeply again.


    However, when Gu Feng heard this slogan, his whole face turned black - believe in the blue sky and have eternal life?


    Who spread this slogan? This kind of slogan, how to listen, is like a magic stick!


    The ancient wind looked directly at several big demons, and several big demons avoided the eyes of the ancient wind and ignored the ancient wind at all!


    Although Qingtian mountain is not a treasure land for cultivation, it also has a feeling of immortality. Towering into the clouds, the white fairy fog shrouds the hillside and looks like a fairyland on earth!


    In the past, in fact, there was a door standing in this mountain range. It''s just that these are small forces that can''t become a climate. After the people of the divine religion took a fancy to here, they soon solved the problem through negotiation!


    The church gate is very large, and some luxurious palaces are all over the whole mountain range. It shows its prosperity. Among them, the most magnificent is the Qingtian temple. Standing on the highest Jue peak, it is so lonely and proud, connecting the blue sky


    When the ancient style stood in front of the main hall, more believers gathered and knelt down in a large area, no less than tens of thousands of people, all over the square in front of the hall!


    In fact, the reason why only more than 10000 people were greeting before was that most of them were walking outside. There are still many people in the church who are closed. Therefore, only more than 10000 people came to meet him at the first time.


    "See the sect leader. May the sect leader Qingtian be blessed. Look up to the sky and enjoy leisure forever. Believe in the blue sky and live forever! "


    This time, a group of big demons took the lead in shouting slogans. Then tens of thousands of people roared together, which could be described as a great momentum!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind waved his hand and shouted, "get up, with you, my Qingtian god religion will never decline!"


    "Forever!"


    "Forever!"


    "Forever!"


    Tens of thousands of people roared again, shouting that the mountains shook, the birds flew, and the animals trembled!


    Then, surrounded by a group of people, the ancient wind entered the Qingtian temple.


    As soon as he came in, he was shocked by the layout inside!


    The overall pattern of the main hall is actually very simple. But one of the statues has earned enough attention!


    It was a statue of himself, nine feet high. Head hanging tripod, foot demons, hand holding the world tree. His eyes are as big as brass bells and his eyes are as angry as King Kong. From top to bottom, all reveal dignity!


    Just below the statue, there is a Kowloon carved chair, which is very solemn.


    That''s his chair, although he''s never been here. People here don''t know if he will come. However, this Kowloon treasure chair has never been dared to sit. It is empty. It is reserved for him, the leader of the sect

 Chapter 2262

    The ancient wind stared at the statue for a long time, and then at the seat for half a sound. After some hesitation, he sat down slowly.


    Immediately, another group of people shouted the slogan: the leader of Qingtian sect, enjoy happiness forever. Believe in the blue sky and live forever!


    "Well, get up!" Gu Feng nodded at the crowd, then smiled at the bull and said, "old cow, don''t you hurry to introduce the pillars of our divine religion?"


    Now, there are more than 100 people who are qualified to enter the hall.


    Among them, there are more than 20 holy kings, more than 50 great saints, and 70 or 80 little saints.


    Almost, this is the foundation of the whole Qingtian cult.


    If this force is placed in a big world like Canglang continent, it is indeed not worth mentioning. But in the xuanhuang five regions, it is a very huge force. Stamp your feet, and the earth will shake three times!


    Now, coupled with the return of his leader, he can definitely push any big power!


    Hearing the speech, the bull got up, bowed his hands to the ancient wind and said, "the leader, the main backbone of our Qingtian God cult, is basically all here. The main framework is the big elder, the left and right Dharma guardians, the six free kings, the Presbyterian group and the Deacon. "


    "We six old guys naturally took up the position of elder. The two old holy kings took on the duty of protecting the Dharma. And six powerful holy kings held the post of King Xiaoyao. The rest belong to the Presbyterian group and hold different positions. The little saints are deacons who are responsible for the daily operation of the whole church! "


    The bull finished and showed a flattering look.


    "Oh?" After listening to the story, the old wind''s face showed surprise and said with a smile: "is the division of labor so clear? He is also the elder, the left and right Dharma protectors, and the six carefree kings. Hehe, it''s really powerful! "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind felt something wrong and asked, "that''s it? No leader? "


    "Aren''t you the leader? What else do we need? "


    "I mean, is there no acting leader? Or the deputy leader? "


    Ancient customs are more and more curious. If there is no one who gives orders in such a large sect, wouldn''t it be disorderly? Can''t we always has the final say?


    Actually, that''s true. Although the six demon kings only hold the position of great elders, what they exercise is the power of the leader of the church. Any major event is basically decided by several of them after discussion.


    "Return to the leader. We haven''t set up the post of deputy leader yet. You can appoint one now!" The bull arched his hand and said, his face full of flattery.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng immediately frowned, shook his head and said, "is it a little inappropriate for me to appoint? I have never been in teaching, and I know nothing about the situation in teaching. How can I appoint? "


    Gu Feng firmly disagreed. After a little thought, he said, "well, now I''ll appoint you six as deputy leaders. As for who will be the leader, it''s up to you to decide later. In the future, I will officially abdicate and give way to the sages, and Qingtian Shenjiao will usher in the second leader! "


    There is no way. If a sect wants to grow, how can it do without a real leader? Although he himself is the founder of Qingtian deity, he just has an empty name.


    To put it awkwardly, it''s called occupying the pit and not taking a shit. We should have given up our position long ago.


    In fact, when Qingtian Shinto was first established, there were indeed two deputy leaders. One of them is the famous demon star Wang Shihai. The other is Lanxin, the root of the hatred between the two demon stars.


    It''s a pity that one of the two vice leaders of Qingtian Shenjiao died and the other completely went against the ancient style. Naturally, they can''t continue to serve as the vice leader of Qingtian Shenjiao.


    Now, the reason why the ancient custom named six demon kings as the leader is to prevent the fall of power. After all, these demon kings can be regarded as the real brothers of ancient customs!


    "Let the six of us serve as vice masters?"


    "And choose a leader among us? Is this... Inappropriate? "


    "We only recognize you as the leader!"


    "All of us are only willing to follow you!"


    The words of the ancient wind fell, and there were bursts of discussion in the hall. It seems that they don''t want to abdicate the ancient style.


    However, at this moment, the ancient style shows its strength. He stood up and whispered to everyone, "it''s so decided. Now I''ll appoint six elders to be promoted to vice leaders. From now on, I officially abdicate. The next leader will be born among the six deputy leaders. No one can have any objection! "


    "This..."


    People were stunned again. Then they got up together and saluted the ancient wind. No one dared to say anything anymore.


    Then, more than 100 people knelt down directly towards the six demon kings, and shouted "long live the vice leader", which can be said to be popular!


    It can be seen that it is not these people who disagree with the views of the ancient customs, but have long wanted to re-establish the leader, but no one dares to say.


    Just as the ancient custom worried, snakes don''t go without heads. How can such a big sect do without a leader?


    Next, at the strong request of several demon kings, Gufeng really began to preach to everyone.


    Now he is a great immortal. Naturally, he has a deeper understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth than these people. To preach to this group of people, there is naturally no problem.


    This sermon lasted for a day and a night. I only heard that the people were interested and deeply involved. After the ancient preaching, everyone benefited a lot, and some even promoted on the spot. In the past, some problems that had plagued them for many years seemed to be solved. In the eyes of everyone, it seems that a brand-new door of martial arts has been opened at once


    After lecturing, Gu Feng felt deeply and suddenly talked about the great disaster of heaven and earth.


    Sighed: "we can say that we were born at an untimely time. Even if we get rid of the cycle of life and death, we can''t escape the turbulence of heaven and earth. How many people can escape such a catastrophe? "


    Indeed, as the ancient saying goes, these friars were born to fight with heaven and earth in order to survive in this heaven and earth. However, when the disaster of heaven and earth comes, the universe will be destroyed. How can they survive in such turbulence?


    This is the wrong time. They were born in the wrong age. This era is the key period of the turn of the era. The universe will jump out and the heaven will die

 Chapter 2263

    Seeing the ancient wind frustrated, I saw the dog that day. I immediately stood up, bowed my hands to the ancient wind and said, "master, please don''t be so pessimistic. Don''t think you''re out of time. Instead, you can see it as just in time. Just think, if there were no turmoil in heaven and earth, how could there be a large number of heroes? A good man was born in this troubled world, so he should fight with heaven and earth. Even if you die, you should be proud of Jiuquan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was stunned that he spoke to all the people in the hall. And the ancient style, even widened a pair of eyes, looked at the dog that day, and his face was incredible!


    "Oh? You said we were at the right time? Just can fight with heaven and earth? Just show a large number of heroes? "


    The ancient style is very surprised. I don''t know what to say.


    I''m kidding. Is it really so easy to fight with heaven in the face of the world disaster? How many people have that qualification?


    Still want to produce heroes? When a natural disaster comes down, people all over the world will die. Do you want to kill heaven with a three foot sword?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was wrong and stunned, the dog was serious that day and said, "master, I''m not talking nonsense. Just think, in the face of the destruction of heaven and earth, who is not afraid? In order to live, who dares not to sacrifice his life? In such an environment, I''m afraid I can''t produce heroes? "


    "This..."


    These words once again made everyone dumbfounded. Look at the dog''s serious appearance that day. The old wind really doesn''t know what to say.


    However, just then, the right Dharma protector, called yunzong, bowed his hands to the ancient wind and said, "leader, the guests have been waiting outside the temple for a day. Should you go to see them?"


    "..." hearing the speech, the old wind frowned, because he knew someone was waiting outside.


    The so-called guests are just the top forces in the holy dragon city. Previously, when the ancient wind followed the footsteps of the barbarian cattle in the Islamic sect, the barbarian cattle once opened their throat and howled a few times, which was completely noisy and stormy all over the city.


    Now it''s good that those people really came to "see you". What should I do?


    After a little meditation, the ancient wind whispered, "I didn''t want to see these people, but they waited for a full day. If they didn''t see them, it''s really a little inhuman. In that case, there will be tea in the living room! "


    Next, Gu Feng took six demon kings to the reception hall. When I came here, I saw many people already waiting here!


    "Hahaha, I''ve kept you waiting. Damn it, damn it!"


    From a distance, the ancient wind bows to the people. It can be said that the skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t laugh.


    Seeing the ancient wind coming, the people in the hall got up quickly and bowed back immediately, looking very respectful.


    "I''ve seen the king of heaven!"


    "Ha ha, you elders, why are you so polite? I don''t deserve it! "


    The ancient wind saluted again and then fell on the throne.


    He also said, "you elders are so busy. I should have visited in person. I really shouldn''t have let you come here!"


    For the whole xuanhuang continent, this group of people here is really a super terrorist. They are all holy kings and immortals. They add up to 50 or 60 people. If this group of people walk in the street, they will certainly cause a great sensation!


    Among them, there are three family members who had a deep festival with ancient customs. Wu family, Ning family and aocang family.


    Last time, when Gu Feng came back, the immortal ancestors of the three families were attacked again. As a result, Gu Feng directly sacrificed Cheng Xianlu, which was a threat to the whole world.


    Since then, the three families began to go downhill and never regained their former prestige. The reputation of ancient customs has spread all over the world. No one dares to hate ancient customs and Qingtian god religion anymore!


    When the words fell, an old holy king of aocang family arched his hands and said to the ancient wind, "where does the king of the blue sky say? Since Taoist Niu has shouted at us, how can we not come to the audience? "


    There was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in the old man''s words. After all, his family''s ancestors died in the hands of ancient customs. This time, they waited for a day and a night. Who can feel better?


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall changed color at the same time, and all of them were sweating for the old guy.


    Dare you say anything like that? Is it hard not to want to die? Did the old man forget the cruel means of the ancient style?


    However, several big demons who followed the ancient wind directly collapsed and wanted to get angry on the spot!


    However, the ancient wind seemed to be very indifferent. He waved to stop several demon queens and said with a smile: "this aocang elder''s words are reasonable. It''s also wrong for a bull. I really didn''t want to make such a big movement. I''m sorry, everyone!"


    The ancient style is very modest. It doesn''t mean to oppress people with force at all, which makes the people in the hall puzzled!


    Is it true that once the king of heaven changed his normal state, he was no longer so domineering? Or is there a hidden opportunity to kill and wait for the settlement after autumn?


    No, the ancient wind really doesn''t intend to settle accounts with aocang, because along the way, the whole universe is being robbed and about to overturn. What''s this personal resentment?


    It''s hard to say that these old guys can jump and jump today. Only when they kneel can they know how long they can live?


    At this time, I saw Xiang Yunyan, the owner of the Xiang family, the father of King Xiang, get up and bow his hands to the ancient wind: "ancient wind Taoist friend, forgive me for asking, how is my son Yushang? Last time you came back, we asked you to go to some things. Did they receive them? "


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the hall cheered up and stared at the ancient style.


    Xiang Yunyan''s question can be regarded as asking everyone''s voice. The reason why these people can wait for the ancient wind here day and night is that they want to wait for a reply from the ancient wind!


    In those years, when Gu Feng came back, some big forces in the five regions basically let Gu Feng bring things out to their descendants, but Nian made a sensation.


    However, the ancient customs didn''t tell the truth. Up to now, the things brought out are still on the ancient customs and haven''t been given to anyone at all!


    Because few of the people who set foot on Chengxian road with the ancient wind survived. It''s even less related to ancient customs!


    In the face of people''s eyes, the ancient style suddenly became serious.


    Then, he cleverly avoided the eyes of the people, and then said from Xiang Yunyan, "Uncle Xiang, didn''t you go home? Your son, brother Xiang Yu Shang Xiang, came back with me this time. Didn''t you see him? "

 Chapter 2264

    "What? You say my son... My son is back? "


    On the spot, Xiang Yunyan stood up, his face full of shock.


    Then the shock turned into ecstasy!


    However, Gu Feng smiled, nodded and said, "Uncle Xiang, I''m not kidding you. Brother Xiang Yu Shangxiang really came back with me this time. We separated as soon as we came back. At the moment, he estimated that he was still at home. Why don''t you hurry back to the father son reunion? "


    These words are very warm to my heart. Even the ancient wind feels a little tearful.


    It''s really rare. In those years, more than 10000 people set foot on the road to immortality, but it''s basically gone forever. Those who can come back are estimated to be the generals under his hands!


    "Seriously? You''re not kidding me? My son Yu Shang, really came back with you? "


    Until now, Xiang Yunyan still has an unbelievable face. He is afraid that he has heard wrong and that the ancient wind is joking with him.


    However, what he got was the affirmative answer of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng nodded very seriously and said, "Uncle Xiang, I didn''t laugh with you. Brother Xiang Yushang really came back with me. At this time, he is waiting for you at home. Please hurry back to the father and son reunion!"


    Buzz!


    Once again, Xiang Yunyan got a positive answer. Her face suddenly changed wildly, and her head had completely exploded!


    "OK, OK, OK, i... i... I''m leaving!"


    After that, Xiang Yunyan turned and left. She had no intention to stay here anymore.


    In fact, after the bull roared, he rushed over immediately. It can be said that he can''t wait.


    It was at that time that he missed the reunion with his son. One was waiting at home, but the other came here to inquire about the situation!


    It is worth mentioning that when King Xiang returned home, he found that his father came to the ancient wind. He should have contacted his father to go back for reunion, but he didn''t want his father and disobeyed the orders of the ancient wind


    Xiang Yunyan was very excited when she left. She even couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    Since ancient times, how many people can return once they set foot on Chengxian road? It''s not easy for his son to return.


    Xiang Yunyan left, but the hall could no longer be quiet.


    A group of people immediately gathered around and began to ask about the ancient style. The ancient style was in a mess.


    Who should he answer when so many people ask questions at the same time?


    But the point is that he can''t answer anyone''s questions. Because the descendants of these people are basically dead, and few people are still alive now!


    Therefore, the ancient wind waved his hand and shouted to the people, "please don''t worry, senior. Come one by one!"


    Then, the six demon kings around Gufeng came forward directly and pushed them aside.


    At this time, I saw a slightly fat man who rushed up again. Unexpectedly, he directly hugged the antique thigh and shouted: "Green King, how''s my son? Last time you said he had set foot in the position of half immortal. Now that more than 200 years have passed, should he set foot in the real fairyland? "


    "Huh? You are... "


    Gu Feng looked at the fat man in front of him and didn''t think of his identity for a moment. And his own cultivation is just a little saint. Among this group of people, he is the least prominent.


    Seeing that the ancient wind had forgotten himself, the slightly fat man grabbed the arm of the ancient wind, shook it hard and said, "it''s me, Qing Tianwang. Don''t you know me? I''m the fat shopkeeper of Zuixian building? My son''s name is Wu Han...... "


    "Wu Han?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng remembered all the memories of the fat shopkeeper.


    That year, when he came back, he and Xia Xiaoyou were eating wine in Zuixian building. It was the fat shopkeeper who received them. And Wu Han in the mouth of fat shopkeeper, who is the subordinate of ancient style, has also signed a soul contract with ancient style!


    "Don''t worry, Wu Han... Very good. He has indeed set foot in the real immortal position!"


    Gu Feng nodded affirmatively, because he found that the soul contract about Wu Han was still intact, which showed that Wu Han was still alive. It''s just that he doesn''t understand where it is for the time being!


    The ancient wind remembers clearly that Wu Han disappeared with the whole shenting after dealing with the Canglang mainland last time. Estimated that it should have been taken away by Dionysus!


    On the other hand, when the fat shopkeeper learned that his son was still well, the whole fat face immediately overflowed with ecstasy.


    Then he held the hand of the ancient wind again and asked impatiently, "Qing Tianwang, since my son is still well and has successfully set foot in the real fairyland, what about others? Did you come back with you? "


    At this moment, the fat shopkeeper''s face was full of expectation, and his heart was extremely nervous, for fear that the old wind said he didn''t come back!


    However, the man named Wu Han really didn''t come back. Up to now, Gu Feng doesn''t know his whereabouts. How to answer this question? Should we tell the truth? Isn''t this to disappoint others?


    It doesn''t matter if another person is old-fashioned. It''s none of his business whether others are disappointed or not. However, Wu Han''s Lao Tzu can''t treat him like this. First, the ancient style felt ashamed of the Wu family. After all, most of the members of the Wu family died in his own hands. Second, Wu Han has already become his own person and dedicated himself. How can the ancient style make his father sad and disappointed?


    Therefore, the ancient wind didn''t reply directly, but secretly began to contact the great devil day.


    Asked: "Dean, I once had a subordinate named Wu Han. He should have been taken away by the God of wine with the whole divine court when he was in Canglang mainland. Do you know his whereabouts?"


    On the other hand, when the great devil day received the summons of the ancient wind, the whole person was confused and didn''t know how to answer the ancient wind.


    Wu Han, what a little man for the great devil? Such a person can''t enter his memory at all. How to find it?


    However, the great devil didn''t let the ancient wind down. After pondering for a while, he replied, "give me the man''s soul message, and I''ll help you find it and answer you later!"


    "OK, disciple, thank you, Dean!"


    While talking, Gu Feng immediately transmitted all the messages of Wu Han to the past, including the soul contract.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, what am I asking you? Did you hear that? My son Wu Han, did he come back with you? Where is he? "


    Seeing that the ancient style was a little "distracted", the fat shopkeeper couldn''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 2265

    Facing the questioning of fat shopkeeper, Gu Feng still had no response, because he was waiting for the reply of big magic day.


    After a long time, Gu Feng patted on the fat shopkeeper''s shoulder and said, "hahaha, shopkeeper Wu, I really want to congratulate you, because your son Wu Han really came back with us. After returning home, you should be able to see him!"


    "Ah? My son... My son Wu Han, really came back with you? "


    Now it was the fat shopkeeper''s turn to be shocked. Like King Xiang''s father, he was afraid that he had heard wrong and that the old wind was joking.


    However, the archaic expression is very serious.


    He was very serious. He patted the fat shopkeeper on the shoulder again and said definitely, "shopkeeper Wu, I can answer you very responsibly. Your son Wu Han really came back with me. If you go back now, you will certainly be able to see him, and the father and son will be reunited from now on! "


    Buzz!


    A positive answer also made the fat shopkeeper''s brain explode. After the shock, there was ecstasy and even some incoherence!


    "Hahaha, my son is back, my son has become an immortal, my son is promising, and my ancestral grave is smoking..."


    At this time, the fat shopkeeper seemed to be a little nervous. He ran out of the hall crazily and forgot to say hello to the ancient wind!


    "This..."


    Now it''s other people''s turn to worry. The Xiang family''s son came back, and the Wu family''s incompetent generation who was useless and did not become a climate also came back. What about their own son?


    "Qing Tianwang, ancient Taoist friend, where''s my son?"


    "Where''s my son?"


    "Qing Tianwang, where is the ancient king of our family?"


    A group of people gathered around again and asked questions, calling the ancient wind worried again.


    After slowly pushing away the crowd, Gu Feng sighed and said, "I''m really sorry. I only brought them back this time. Most of the children in your families have achieved the position of true fairy fruit at this time. You don''t need to worry about anything. However, the outside world is so big that everyone has his own way to go, and everyone has different aspirations. Therefore, they are not with me, and they only contact me occasionally on weekdays... "


    This time, the ancient wind spread a white lie. There''s no way. You can''t say that. You have to leave some hope for others, don''t you?


    As for Wu Han, Gu Feng didn''t deceive the fat shopkeeper. Although Wu Han didn''t follow the ancient wind and come back together, after receiving Wu Han''s message, big magic day soon gave a clear answer - let Wu Han''s father go home directly for reunion!


    In other words, Wu Han really came back. As for how he came back, the ancient style can''t understand for the time being. Presumably, as a terrible Immortal King who has survived from the last era, the great devil must have his extraordinary means!


    "Didn''t come back?"


    "Hey, Bai is excited!"


    In the hall, there was a sigh, showing disappointment. At this moment, people were envious and jealous of Xiang Yunyan and the fat shopkeeper. Their son not only successfully set foot in the real fairyland, but also came back together. He is simply envious of others!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind also sighed slightly in his heart, and then he forced a smile and said, "hahaha, predecessors, why sigh? It''s a long time coming, isn''t it? Now I promise you that next time I come back, I will bring them back, okay? At that time, I don''t care how reluctant those cubs are, can I tie them back for you? "


    "Hehe, the king of heaven is joking. With you, we can rest assured!"


    With the promise of the ancient style, the people in the hall soon began to smile. However, there is a lot of silence in everyone''s heart!


    In the hall, the atmosphere eased down. Even Ao Cang, who had been angry with the ancient style, stretched his eyebrows and stopped challenging the ancient style.


    Suddenly, I saw a half immortal and said to the ancient wind, "ancient wind Taoist friend, at least you are also a person who has traveled to and from Chengxian road and have seen many big worlds. Why don''t you tell us about the outside world? Or let us frogs at the bottom of the well open our eyes! "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that you have been lecturing with your disciples all day and night. Why don''t you say a few words to us at this time? Or let us open up! "


    The crowd soon became interested. They were coaxed by you and me.


    If Gu Feng is really willing to preach to everyone, it would be great!


    However, the ancient wind showed embarrassment. His smile stiffened on his face. He was a little embarrassed. For a time, he didn''t know what to do!


    Don''t say it. I''m afraid others say he''s too arrogant. I want to talk about it, but it takes time. Now he wants to go back to Bahuang to visit his parents?


    People''s hearts are flesh long, heart to heart. These people can''t wait to see their children, not to mention their own parents?


    However, these people in the hall seem to have failed to understand the dilemma of ancient customs. Immediately someone stood up and said, "Qing Tianwang, although you are a rising star, your knowledge is far beyond us. Why not simply say it? Tell me about the heavens and boundaries you have seen! "


    "This..." the ancient wind pondered again, and soon nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you briefly what I''ve seen in the heavens over the years..."


    There''s no way. Now everyone is in high spirits. If he doesn''t say a word, it''s really a little unreasonable.


    So he sorted out his thoughts and then said, "if you want to talk about the universe, that''s..."


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, before the ancient wind had finished saying a word, there was a series of strange explosions outside the hall, causing the ancient wind to swallow his words. Because, they found that the whole earth was shaking, as if there were a big earthquake!


    "What happened?"


    "What was that sound just now?"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    People exclaimed, you look at me, I look at you, but no one knows what just happened. Everyone''s faces were shocked!


    However, just then, the violent trembling happened again


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "What happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "Has the earth been attacked?"


    "Someone is fighting on the earth?"

 Chapter 2266

    The crowd looked at each other again, and no one knew what was going on.


    However, at this time, the golden bull standing behind the ancient wind suddenly changed color. Exclaimed, "no, someone is thinking about the divine fruit of heaven!"


    "What? Someone is stealing the fruit? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was surprised.


    What''s that? That is the treasure of the whole xuanhuang five regions. Who dares to make up his mind without permission?


    How did the bull know that something was wrong with the divine tree of heaven? That''s because he has served as the guardian of the world tree, so once there is any problem with the world tree, he can find it at the first time.


    However, the problem this time seems to be much more serious than expected. The bull looked gloomy, shook his head slowly and said, "I''m afraid this time, it''s not just stealing divine fruit. Someone should be attacking the world tree and trying to push it to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, no one does not change color, no one is not frightened.


    what do you mean? Someone tried to push the world tree?


    That''s good? If the world tree is destroyed, the whole xuanhuang continent will be over. Originally a prosperous world, it will be barren, gradually enter the wood method era, and even die out


    "Go, let me see. Who can have such courage to eat bear heart leopard?"


    The ancient wind jumped up and was really scared.


    To push to the world tree, he thought he didn''t have this ability. No, but he didn''t. no one under the fairy king had this ability.


    So the question is, who is acting recklessly here?


    Are they the fairy kings who came to this world with him?


    It seems that no one has this ability except that group of people?


    Yes, the most suspect at this time is to follow the more than 120 fairy kings around the big devil day, because only they can do this kind of thing!


    However, when the party arrived at the location of the world tree, they were all stunned!


    Because it''s not what the ancient wind guessed. It''s not those people who came with him attacking the world tree. It was someone else who attacked the world tree!


    Who?


    Speaking out can scare a lot of people - nine demons!


    Yes, it is the taboo devil who has been suppressed for an era in Kyushu. There are three!


    They are Qingzhou devil, Shenzhou devil and Cangzhou devil!


    Originally, the world hidden in nothingness had already become apparent. At this time, it was under the crazy attack of three big demons.


    But I saw pieces of divine fruit fall and spread all over the ground. Originally, these heavenly fruits, which were regarded as extremely rare and precious, fell to the ground like ordinary fruits and were ignored at all!


    What''s more worrying is that the world tree covering the whole WanMu city has poured down and is about to fall completely


    "Ah... My divine fruit, my divine fruit, my world tree!!!"


    Crazy, crazy, after seeing this scene, the golden bull as the guardian is completely crazy. Unexpectedly, everything rushed up without reason!


    However, he is only the cultivation in the holy kingdom. If he rushes up like this, isn''t it death?


    Fortunately, the ancient wind was quick, pulled the bull''s tail and dragged it back.


    Roared: "go, this is the taboo devil!!!"


    The ancient wind was frightened. The arrival of these three great demons was too unexpected for him. It was impossible to prevent and there was no way at all.


    In front of these three demons, he had to choose to escape, the farther the better!


    How to put it?


    Because these demons all want to devour and refine the ancient wind. For them, ancient customs are more effective than eating anything


    "Is that... The demon star of this era? So powerful? "


    The three demons finally stopped and looked at the running ancient wind.


    After a simple look at each other, the Cangzhou devil immediately smiled. He said to himself, "I really have no place to find. I should be lucky to meet this boy here. I saw that he was too weak to eat him. It seems that today is the time! "


    With a smile, Cangzhou devil was the first to pursue the ancient wind.


    In his mouth, that year was the one in Kyushu.


    At that time, he had just rushed out of the place of repression, and the evil spirit covered most of Cangzhou. That time, the ancient style had already fallen into his hands. But seeing the ancient style at that time, it was too weak, so I let it go. In order to let the ancient wind automatically come to the door in the future, he suppressed nalanjing as a hostage


    Just behind Cangzhou devil, the Qingzhou devil and Shenzhou devil also set off. They chased up one after another for fear that the ancient wind would be swallowed by Cangzhou devil alone!


    The world tree, which had already tilted, was completely cut off and put away by the Shenzhou devil!


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. It can be said that I regret it at this time. Even my intestines are green. If he had known that the three demons were attacking the world tree, he would not run out to stop it, but would run away!


    Running to stop these three demons from cutting down trees is undoubtedly looking for their own death. This is an act of throwing themselves into the net!


    But now, it was too late to regret, because the Cangzhou devil had appeared above his head. No matter how he tears the void and runs away, he can''t get rid of the tracking of Cangzhou devil!


    Cangzhou devil is like teasing a mouse. Obviously, the ancient style is in the palm of his hand, but he is not in a hurry to start. He just hovered behind the ancient wind and followed slowly. It can be said that he was haunted!


    However, just then, the remaining two big demons had followed.


    The Qingzhou devil roared at the Cangzhou devil, "old man, what are you still writing? Is it hard for you to do it? Do you still think he is not mature? "


    "If you don''t do it, we''ll do it!"


    The Shenzhou devil also roared. As soon as his voice fell, he accelerated, crossed the Cangzhou devil and directly grabbed the ancient wind!


    Boom!!!


    The earth trembled, and even the void shook away. The aftermath of terror turned into ripples and wiped everything out!


    An unexpected scene appeared. The palm of Cangzhou devil not only didn''t hit the ancient wind, but also got a palm!


    What the hell is going on?


    It turned out that when he was about to catch Gu Feng''s body, a fist suddenly came out of the void. Suddenly, the Cangzhou devil was badly hurt, and his whole body flew upside down and shed a lot of blood

 Chapter 2267

    Yes, it was the big magic day that appeared in time, which not only saved the ancient wind''s life, but also hurt the Shenzhou devil!


    However, to the shock of the three demons, it was not just the big devil day who suddenly killed him. There were more than 100 fairy kings who appeared with the big devil day!


    This


    It''s so shocking. It''s confusing.


    How can so many immortal kings suddenly appear in this backward xuanhuang continent? You know, a world like this can''t give birth to a fairy king at all?


    However, at this time, they are not allowed to ask why.


    I saw that the great devil day launched a crazy attack on the divine devil again after he succeeded in one attack.


    At the same time, he roared at more than 100 fairy kings behind him: "you are divided into two teams. Be sure to kill them!!!"


    "Yes!!!"


    "Order!!!"


    Ho ho!


    A series of loud roars sounded, and more than 120 fairy kings from the wilderness really killed Cangzhou demons and Qingzhou demons.


    At this moment, these fairy kings were furious. They are like a group of wolves and wild dogs, all showing their ferocious fangs!


    Along the way, they have seen too much cruelty and too much shocking. Among them, there are two or three world disasters, which are imposed by these demons themselves.


    Just like the human horse continent, not only the people of the whole world were slaughtered by them, but even the world tree growing in the center of the continent fell into the hands of Shenzhou demons. It can be said that there was no trace left!


    Along the way, all the accumulated anger in the hearts of these fairy kings was towering anger. Now it''s good to finally meet the object of vent. At this moment, more than 100 fairy kings wanted to devour these three demons alive!


    Really speaking, if these fairy kings meet the nine demons alone, they will turn around and leave. But now it''s different. Can they fear three demons when more than 100 people are together?


    If we say that these three demons are still at the peak of their life, we can''t say that they are more than 100 fairy kings. Even if 10000 are added together, they are not enough to kill. But the problem is that the nine demons now also have only the cultivation of the fairy king. Are these fairy kings afraid of a bird?


    What''s more, behind them, there is the support of the great devil!


    Boom, boom!


    Poof poof!


    The two demons were besieged by more than 100 fairy kings, and their end is conceivable.


    Yes, the three demons have been hurt one after another. Although their strength is higher than everyone, how can they withstand the attack of wolves? After being ravaged, they were beaten to cough up blood again and again!


    "Go!"


    Cangzhou devil was the first one to rush out of the encirclement, tear the void and flee away.


    As soon as he escaped into the void, all the fairy kings who besieged him pursued him and refused to let him go at all.


    At this time, the Shenzhou devil, who was being beaten by the big devil, roared: "you damn bastard, just run away? Now, I finally understand why you don''t capture the demon star that is readily available. So you know someone in the dark... "


    Poof!


    Before the roar fell, the Shenzhou devil was slapped by the big devil again, resulting in the explosion of the whole shoulder, which looked very miserable!


    Undoubtedly, this roar was for Cangzhou devil, because he felt that he had been plotted by Cangzhou devil. Obviously, the demon star is readily available and is already under his control. Why doesn''t he grab it?


    But what a pity, even if you know you''ve been plotted? Can you still find Cangzhou magic theory now? It''s still a dilemma whether we can succeed in getting rid of the big devil.


    "Big devil, you little generation, it seems that your wings are hard? How dare you shout with me? "


    The Shenzhou devil who has been beaten violently in succession can be described as furious.


    In the last era, his opponent was only emperor Dayu. These generals of the great devil day are not qualified to participate in the battle between them at all.


    Because they belong to the emperor level, and the great devil and other generals belong to the fairy King level.


    But now, times have changed. People who were not seen by their eyes in the past can beat themselves!


    "Today is your death!"


    The big devil''s answer was very cold, and his heart was indeed killing.


    To say, today is definitely the best time to kill these demons, because they are numerous!


    "Want to kill me? You are much younger! "


    Roar!!!


    With the roar, the Shenzhou devil changed into a terrible sky swallowing beast!


    The heaven swallowing beast he transformed is undoubtedly much more terrible than the ancient wind and Wang Shihai. One breath can destroy a mountain, and one look can frighten many immortal kings!


    However, surprisingly, the Shenzhou devil, who had turned into a sky swallowing beast, did not devour it, but turned into a black hole and fled the battlefield!


    "You can''t let him run away. He took the world tree!"


    In the distance, a man roared. Looking back, it was Xiang Yu, the king of Xiang!


    Previously, when the world tree was attacked, he also rushed to the scene and witnessed the scene of Shenzhou demon collecting the world tree.


    World tree, for the people in the dark yellow continent, it is no different from their mother. People really dare not imagine what the whole world will look like without the world tree!


    "Can''t run!"


    The devil roared and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The Qingzhou devil had already jumped out of the encirclement and disappeared at this time.


    And those fairy kings who went to besiege him pursued him even more!


    Since then, the battlefield has been completely spread out, directly affecting the whole holy land. It reaches the barren sea in the South and no man''s land in the north. Everywhere the devil passed, he was devastated!


    Needless to say, the whole holy land has ushered in the most tragic catastrophe in history. Ironically, this disaster was neither a natural disaster nor a man-made disaster deliberately, but all were affected by the battle!


    The power of life and death battle between Fairy kings can be imagined. In the case of killing red eyes, who cares about hurting the innocent?


    Therefore, it is the world that will suffer in the end. No matter human beings or all kinds of creatures are affected, they all die miserably!


    In particular, the five major cities of Shenglong city have been devastated. Including Qingtian Shinto, they have been flattened. Disciples and disciples, countless deaths and injuries!


    Not only that, even the super families such as aocang family, Wu family and Ning family were instantly razed to the ground. People in the family did not know how many deaths.


    Among them, the most tragic picture is that Wu Han and his fat shopkeeper father have just reunited and ushered in farewell!

 Chapter 2268

    Because of his cultivation, Wu Han reached the real fairyland, so he survived by luck. But his father, fat shopkeeper, had only the cultivation of the holy king, which turned into powder in an instant. The picture before his death was permanently fixed in his son''s eyes


    "Run, run, the devil runs!!!"


    A loud roar echoed over the whole holy dragon city and immediately woke everyone up!


    That Cangzhou devil, unexpectedly, killed out of the siege, turned into a black hole outside the sky, and called the fairy kings who surrounded and killed him. They couldn''t be pursued!


    Not long after, another angry news came, and the Qingzhou devil also turned himself into a black hole and got away.


    As a result, more than 100 fairy kings lost their enemies with empty hands!


    Suddenly, a roar echoed over the whole holy Dragon City: "set up a border and lock up the holy dragon city!!!"


    It was the roar of the great devil. Although he had run away from two great demons, he was not angry. Because he knew that if the taboo devil was so easy to kill, would Emperor Yu still have to spend his whole life fighting?


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the devil can run away.


    Then again, although the green devil and the green devil ran away, the Shenzhou devil was still under control. For today''s plan, we can only retreat to the second place and use all our combat power to surround and kill one person. This is a wise move!


    The roar of the great devil echoed over the whole holy Dragon City, which shocked people''s hearts!


    Then, more than 100 fairy kings really began to decorate. They used their own means to make the whole holy dragon city into a solid cage!


    Immediately, the cage began to compress, gradually retracted to WanMu City, and vowed to lock the last person!


    To say, the divine devil is the most important for them, because the divine tree was on him that day. At this time, if the Shenzhou devil is captured, the world tree may still be saved!


    "You are looking for death!!!"


    The Chinese devil was angry. He was furious. At the same time, there was a great fear hanging over his heart. His intuition told him that he might capsize in the gutter this time. It seems a little difficult to escape under the joint lock of so many people!


    Sure enough, the Shenzhou devil finally got rid of the entanglement of the great devil day, but when he rushed up, he seemed to encounter an invisible net, and he was bounced back heavily!


    "You forced me. Let the whole WanMu City bury me!"


    There was another roar, and then people were shocked to find that the earth trembled. With the trembling, it is the blood fog all over the sky


    Just stamped his feet, countless creatures were blown up, turned into blood mist, and sucked up by the devil!


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene was grieving and crying!


    The devil is the devil. Human life is not as good as grass mustard in their eyes. No matter what creatures are, in their eyes, they are food and nothing can''t be eaten!


    "WanMu city... I''m sorry for you!"


    The great devil whispered, and his heart was as painful as a knife. Since we choose to use WanMu city as a cage, any living creature here is doomed to perish!


    What makes people sigh is that WanMu city is the most central and prosperous place in the whole world? There are too many big forces stationed here. For example, the Wu family, the Ning family, the Xiang family, the aocang family, the demon Alliance... Are all stationed in WanMu city. Even the ancient blue sky god religion is rooted here!


    Now, all this has turned into nothing, everything has disappeared, everything has become history!


    The Shenzhou devil at this moment can be regarded as a broken pot. He wants to spell a fish dead net. After knowing that you can''t escape, you simply don''t attack the big array that locks you up, and then specifically for the creatures in the big array!


    After such a toss, WanMu city completely turned into ruins. This once magnificent huge city was completely destroyed and completely reduced to death.


    "Compress the array to the sacred tree!"


    The roar of the great devil sounded again and echoed over the mother city for a long time.


    After receiving the order, more than 100 fairy kings really began to compress. The scope of the array was gradually reduced, and the living space of the Shenzhou devil was also gradually reduced. Finally, he became a turtle in a jar and was really trapped in the scope of the world tree!


    At the bottom of the original sacred tree, that is, the ruins of the fairy house, the Shenzhou devil was finally unable to move. He seems to have been painted as a prison. He is trapped in his place. There is no way at all!


    "Refine him!"


    There was another roar, and then more than 100 fairy kings really began to refine together


    This is a long process. Although they are numerous, how can it be so easy to refine them?


    After the infinite secret force hit in, although it made the devil howl bitterly, it couldn''t hurt him in a short time!


    Fortunately, the fairy kings have plenty of time and are not afraid of grinding!


    At this point, the great devil of the world was finally suppressed. People in this world, this is the time to get a breath.


    Gradually, people who survived the disaster began to gather around. The faces of all the people showed grief and indignation.


    The big people in the big families came one after another to attack the trapped devil''s hair, roar and break their hearts


    Destroyed. After this war, everything was destroyed. Those big families that have been entrenched for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, have all turned into bubbles and ashes. Their disciples, descendants and families were robbed


    The devastating blow was not just to WanMu City, but to the whole holy land.


    However, the five major cities of Shenglong city suffered the worst disaster. Among them, WanMu city is the worst


    As time went on, more and more people came here. Capable people attack the devil''s hair in the array, and even bless the power of refining, which is to vent their anger. And those who have no ability can only howl and cry.


    This day, recorded in history books, is called Devil refining day.


    The number of people participating in this refining is immeasurable. Even people from the other four regions outside the sanctuary came. Even the ancient wind was still in the crowd and saw the figure of Li Mingyang.


    Not only that, the parents of ancient customs also came from the eight wastelands. After seeing the tragedy of the holy land, they were also very angry and helped to refine the devil!

 Chapter 2269

    If you want to say that refining demons is a grand event, it must be unprecedented. Because those who participate in the demon refining fully include the whole five domains.


    This is not the end. Even those big demons and demons who have never appeared in the no man''s land have dispatched one after another with the passage of time, and all have joined the demon refining camp!


    This is an unprecedented and unparalleled event, which is rare in the world.


    Under the joint refining of so many people, finally on the tenth day, the devil''s body suddenly exploded, and the great devil took out the world tree sealed by the devil''s town!


    What makes people sigh is that they actually found more than one world tree in the body of Shenzhou devil, and there are as many as five.


    This shows that at least five big worlds have been poisoned by them!


    At this moment, people are very afraid of thinking carefully, and their backs are cold. They can''t imagine what terrible consequences would happen here if the big devil day and his party didn''t return to the xuanhuang five regions?


    Needless to say, the whole xuanhuang five regions will surely encounter an unprecedented disaster. Because the purpose of these demons is to destroy the world. Collecting the world tree is just a way.


    It''s just a pity that they unfortunately met this group of fairy kings from afar


    Above the head of WanMu City, outside the sky, deep in the universe. There are two pairs of blood red eyes, staring at everything that happens below.


    This is the green devil and the green devil who have already escaped. They don''t really escape, but silently pay attention to the end of the Shenzhou devil. Although ten days have passed, they still have no plan to rescue!


    When they saw the Shenzhou devil''s body exploding and the world tree being taken out, they sighed one after another.


    The dark devil whispered, "he''s finished. We can''t save him!"


    Smell speech, green devil didn''t speak, just coldly stare at the bottom.


    The devil is right. They have no ability to rescue. If you really want to go on, you are undoubtedly taking a risk. If you can''t get one well, it''s easy to take your own life in!


    The two big demons were still staring at the bottom. After a long time, they saw the green devil and asked, "that day, the demon star was clearly under your control. Why didn''t you grab it? Are you really aware of the danger? "


    "No, I just suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to catch the demon star. Just when I hesitated to control it first, you caught up again! "


    The dark devil denied it and would not admit that he had plotted against the divine devil. On that day, when they rushed out of the encirclement, they did listen to the roar of the divine devil and blamed the dark devil for plotting against themselves.


    On the other side, seeing that the green devil denied, the green devil didn''t care. Then he asked, "what do you mean by what you said is inappropriate? Do you think he hasn''t grown up yet, and it won''t work? "


    For a long time, all these false taboo demon stars want to devour a real demon star. Because they also know that they are false and want to take the place of heaven, it is a delusion. Unless it is to devour a real demon star, it is possible to reach that step.


    But the problem is that if you want to replace the real demon star, you must wait until it completely grows up. It''s like a medicinal herb in the mountains. It''s picked before it grows up. What effect can it have?


    Cangzhou demon nodded gently and said, "yes, the demon star has not grown up yet. If it is swallowed by force, it can only break our hope. It would be foolish to catch it and feed it. Just think, how many people in the whole world want to catch it and feed it? If he really falls into our hands, he will become a hot potato, and we will be pursued and killed endlessly... "


    At this point, the devil was silent. Needless to say, the green devil himself can understand the powerful relationship.


    So, to sum up, it''s best not to touch the ancient style!


    The green devil was silent again. After half a ring, he asked, "according to what you say, we really don''t care about him? Let him go? What if someone harvests it later? "


    "It''s not so easy to be harvested by others. We don''t need to worry too much. Now, what we have to do is to quickly restore our strength. Once we set foot on the peak again, the whole universe will be ours! "


    With that, the dark devil turned into a black hole and went away. He didn''t pay attention to the divine devil at all. The green devil followed closely, regardless of the old brother''s life and death.


    As soon as they left, they completely sentenced the Shenzhou devil to death. In this prosperous world, no one will come to rescue him. Waiting for his fate, he has to be tempered to death!


    It can be seen that the hearts of these demons are cold. Even an old brother who has accompanied him for an era can be said to give up


    Let''s talk about the magic land. Just after the two demons left, the big magic sky looked up at the sky, and then gave a long breath.


    How could it be that he didn''t know the devil was peeping out of the sky?


    There is no way. He can''t pursue again. Because once there is another war, the dark yellow continent will still suffer.


    If the two demons deliberately do evil, the whole world will be destroyed. The creatures of this world are likely to be extinct!


    Now, the two demons can take the initiative to retreat, which is the best outcome for the world!


    Refining demons continues. After another twenty days, the Shenzhou devil finally broke completely and turned into a crystal bone frame. He could no longer be aggressive!


    So far, the magic refining event, which has been going through for a month, has finally come to an end. Everyone''s faces showed the joy of victory!


    The rest of the bone shelf, no one can refine it. Because the devil used to be the great emperor. Although the accomplishments are gone, the hardness of its bones is still. With their fairy King means, it is impossible to destroy it.


    The crowd slowly finished their work and showed a relaxed look.


    This month, in order to kill this demon, they have exhausted their efforts, and even some people don''t hesitate to use their source.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t lose his heart. The devil was finally thoroughly tempered to death. This is an explanation to the xuanhuang continent!


    The devil is indeed dead, but the array has not been removed. The crystal skeleton frame is still lying on the ground quietly.


    At this time, a fairy King whispered to the great Devil: "elder, how to deal with this thing?"


    Then another fairy King opened his mouth and said, "this pair of crystal bones can be regarded as an extremely rare treasure. If you refine it into a magic instrument, you will be invincible! "

 Chapter 2270

    Smelling the speech, many fairy kings present changed color slightly. Even, there are people''s faces, so they show the color of greed!


    Yes, how hard is it that this pair of crystal bones can withstand the refining of so many people without being destroyed? If it is refined into a magic weapon, it is estimated that it can''t even compare with the chopping sky magic sword!


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think so. Seeing someone thinking about this crystal bone, he immediately changed his face.


    Angry voice: "no one can take it as his own. Anyone who dares to move crooked ideas will bear the consequences!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, people were stunned. What does ancient style mean? Do you want it?


    Of course not. How could an antique want this skeleton?


    I saw the ancient wind quickly explain to the crowd: "predecessors, it makes sense that I won''t let you touch it. Do you think it''s really dead? How can it be so easy? "


    "Ah? Not dead yet? "


    It can be said that one word aroused thousands of waves, causing everyone present to change color.


    How terrible is this demon? We don''t know. If this demon really doesn''t die, won''t it lead to great disaster again?


    At this time, he also stood up and slowly shook his head and said, "the ancient wind is right. On the surface, this demon really looks dead. But we can''t tell whether he is still alive. Because, after all, he is a taboo devil. He once belonged to the level of the great emperor. We can''t tell what kind of anti heaven means such a person has! "


    "You can imagine that Emperor Yu suppressed them with his own body for an era, but he couldn''t kill them, not to mention our means? In the past, when we saw them in Kyushu, they were just a skeleton. Didn''t they still come back to life? "


    With that, Mu Qingqing glanced at the crowd, and then his eyes fell on the big devil day.


    Whispered, "master, do you think I''m right?"


    "Well, indeed!" The great devil nodded slowly and said to the people: "for today''s sake, this pair of crystal bone can only be selected and suppressed again. No one can touch it easily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have nothing to say. Those who have been greedy just now have lingering palpitations and cold backs.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if someone took back this bone shelf and was refining magic tools, the devil suddenly lived... What a painful price would it have to pay at that time?


    Therefore, I would rather stay away than touch!


    Next, where should we suppress the devil?


    For a time, it became the focus of discussion.


    The first ideal place is naturally in place. It''s buried deep, and then trapped and locked by the Dharma array. You don''t have to find a place everywhere!


    However, as soon as such a proposal was put forward, it was opposed by many people. Especially the ancient wind, which is a strong demand to get rid of the devil and completely stay away from the world and the star domain. Because he was afraid of a repeat of Kyushu''s tragedy. Once the devil is resurrected, it will be a disaster on the spot, and the whole holy dragon city will be robbed again!


    Therefore, after some discussion, it was decided to take the devil away and bury it deep into the universe after the matter was handled!


    ¡­¡­


    The Shenzhou devil affair is over, so it''s time to deal with the aftermath.


    The whole WanMu city was completely destroyed and turned into a dead land. Even any vegetation such as flowers, trees and so on could not escape bad luck. Therefore, WanMu city is no longer suitable for living!


    Not only WanMu City, but even the other four major cities have suffered serious trauma. It will take a long time to restore their original appearance.


    As for the top priority of the rehabilitation work, it is the placement of the world tree, which has attracted much attention.


    Now, the world tree has been cut down, and only the old roots remain where it took root. It looks a little shocking.


    After a discussion, the great devil decided to put the world tree in place. He wants to launch his great means against the sky and connect the divine tree!


    Connect the cut tree?


    It sounds incredible, but it''s true.


    With the joint efforts of more than 100 fairy kings, after a month''s hard work, the world tree was really taken back. Just can not continue to grow, this is not guaranteed. No one is clear whether it can breed the infinite law of the road as before.


    In short, the great devil spoke to the people of the world: no one can touch the world tree until it has no fruit!


    To calculate, it has been more than two months since they came to this world, and it''s time for them to go on the road again. This trip has seriously delayed the scheduled time!


    Parting is always painful. Even if the ancient wind is reluctant, he still says goodbye to his parents and wife. They set foot on the spaceship again and shuttle through the stars in the universe!


    During this expedition to the xuanhuang continent, the great devil had a conclusion in their mind long ago - they were also being robbed!


    Yes, the whole xuanhuang continent is also gradually declining, and is gradually ushering in the end of the law era. It is estimated that in a few hundred years, the resources of the whole world will be completely exhausted.


    It is reasonable to say that ancient customs should take their parents and wife away. However, they all insisted on staying in the xuanhuang continent. Even if you die, you will die in this familiar land.


    However, I had to obey my parents'' wishes and follow them on the road alone!


    The spaceship carries a group of people with a heavy heart, shuttling through the universe at the extreme speed of superluminal speed.


    Now, the crystal skeleton turned by the magic of China has become a hot potato who doesn''t know how to place it.


    Now, it is far away from the xuanhuang continent, and it is time to place it. But where should it be placed?


    Finally, after a discussion, the party came to the man and horse stars again!


    Renma Xingchen Renma mainland was originally a big world with super brilliant civilization. Unfortunately, he was slaughtered by several demons and fell to death!


    Now, sealing the magic town here is also of great significance!


    Far away, the man and horse stars appeared at the end of the line of sight. The speed of the spacecraft slowed down again.


    At this time, a new question came again. The man, horse and stars are so big. Where should we suppress the bones of the devil?


    Do you want to find a place to bury it?


    Lu Hai opened his mouth at this time and said, "I think he should be sealed on the head of the continent in a kneeling position. Face down, always forgive and repent the world! "

 Chapter 2271

    "Huh? That''s a good suggestion! "


    "Yes, we should let him kneel forever on this continent, and let him repent and forgive for his actions forever!"


    Lu Hai''s proposal has been recognized by many people. Since the human horse continent was destroyed in the hands of these demons, it''s not too much to bury him here on his knees. That''s just where he is!


    "Yes, he should be allowed to repent on his knees!" Gu Feng nodded at this time, but soon shook his head and said, "it''s inevitable to repent on your knees, but you can''t bury him in the head of the human horse continent, because he doesn''t deserve it!"


    "Where should he be buried?"


    A group of people looked at the ancient style and thought that the ancient style was very correct. Because the head position of the human horse continent is the central area of the whole continent and the soul of the whole world. Burying it there is a desecration of the whole continent!


    "Then seal his town at the ''horsetail''. With this devil''s crime, he is only worthy to kneel and look up to the whole world!"


    "This... Good proposal. This proposal is excellent. Let''s do it!"


    People''s faces suddenly showed the color of excitement and excitement, feeling very relieved of hatred.


    Because the horsetail is close to flattering, and sealing the town in the flattering position is the best punishment for the devil. Even worse, it is directly suggested to seal the town in flattery


    Of course, this is just talking, because after all, the man horse continent is only a star shaped like a horse, not a real horse. Where did it come from?


    Soon, everyone''s proposal was also recognized by the great devil, so he landed on the human horse continent again in a spaceship and came directly to the "horsetail".


    Looking down from space, the horsetail is very thin and narrow. But once landed, I found that even the most slender horsetail is vast and boundless. It is definitely a blessed land suitable for the growth of all things!


    But unfortunately, the whole world has long lost any life. Only some remaining flowers, trees and other vegetation tell the vicissitudes of the past!


    The creatures on the human horse continent were slaughtered by the devil, not all the spirit. Therefore, there are still some vegetation, but there are no creatures!


    If you cast a group of boys and girls here, the world will be full of vitality again in a few years


    After they landed, they began to get busy again soon. They need to find an exact place to seal the town!


    However, after searching for more than half a day and covering the whole horsetail, we didn''t find a suitable place to seal the town.


    So everyone frowned and was a little at a loss.


    After all, this is the skeleton of the Shenzhou devil. You must not discard it at will. If you don''t do it well, it will lead to the resurrection of the devil. At that time, it will be difficult to do.


    After a long time, the great devil finally opened his mouth and said, "this devil is not easy. You must be careful. If you want to seal it forever, you must spend some time..."


    "So... How are you going to arrange it, master?"


    Everyone looked at the big magic day and looked forward to the big magic day''s answer.


    The big devil looked up and looked up to the north, that is, the direction of the head of the human horse continent.


    After half a ring, he whispered, "if you want to seal this demon forever, you must draw the Qi of the world to suppress it. But if you want to affect the luck of the world, you can''t do it overnight... "


    "This... No? Need to affect the fortune of the world? "


    "Isn''t this very troublesome?"


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed slightly. They all felt that the project was indeed too huge.


    But on second thought, the forbidden devil was sealed by the town. In order to really suppress it forever, it seems that no matter how much it costs, it should be!


    "How long will it take, elder?"


    "A month, you still need your cooperation!"


    "A month?"


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed slightly again, and even many people''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled!


    However, the great devil said again, "yes, it takes a month to layout. This is the only way to remove future troubles forever. That''s it! "


    With that, the big devil lifted his eyes and swept at everyone. Although many people''s faces showed reluctance, people nodded and agreed after all!


    Next, a huge project was launched. Most of the fairy kings began to follow the footsteps of the great devil day, step all over the corners of the mainland and start layout.


    After nearly a month''s hard work, the fairy kings built a very huge "vein network" deep in the earth, extending to the horsetail.


    What is the "vein network"? It''s frightening to say it. It''s a spirit pulse!


    Yes, it''s a spirit stone dissolved by countless immortal stones, which spread all over the whole man and horse stars and directly dragged to the tail of the horse.


    The cumbersome spiritual veins interweave into a huge net, wrapping the whole star, like blood vessels on the human body. The Qi of heaven and earth in the mouth of the great devil will also follow the spiritual veins to the town of Mawei!


    It must be said that this is an amazing feat. If there were monks and religious doors in this world. Then, they will enjoy infinite happiness


    The luck of heaven and earth was pulled by success. But it''s even more interesting to say that the town is a fief.


    Before, someone proposed to seal the devil town in flattery. However, this is not a real horse. Where did you get flattery?


    It''s also simple. Everything is difficult for people with a heart, isn''t it?


    If there''s no flattery, just make one. What''s the big deal?


    So, under the leadership of Lu Hai, the fifty young people began to get busy and began to look for cemeteries for Shenzhou demons.


    Finally, they found the best location of the cemetery by looking down from the sky. If in proportion, this position should be where flattery lies.


    However, this best location is just a plain. If it is buried like this, it seems less meaningful!


    It''s easy to do. Just spend a little more effort.


    Next, the underground of the best "flattery" was hollowed out, and they built a huge underground palace for Shenzhou devil. Then, everyone moved a mountain from a distance, and the town was sealed on the underground palace.


    The proportion and shape of the mountain are calculated accurately. After it is placed, it becomes a flattery!


    If you look down from the sky, you can''t find any defects. The rampant Shenzhou devil was really flattered by the eternal town and became his final destination.


    In order to commemorate this great initiative, people also affectionately nicknamed Shenzhou demon - flattering demon king!

 Chapter 2272

    It is worth mentioning that although Shenzhou devil died, he once belonged to the forbidden devil at the level of the great emperor. Just in case, they not only pulled out the luck of the whole world, but also arranged many Dharma arrays in that "flattering mountain"!


    The ultimate eye of those who suppress the Dharma array is a black stone monument, which is deeply buried in the mountainside, with three bright red characters on it: Zhenmo monument!


    In order to prevent the town magic tablet from being moved, big magic day took great pains to arrange many mechanisms


    At this point, the Shenzhou devil thing is completely over. The party finally took a look at their masterpiece and finally set off again in a spaceship.


    This time, their destination is the wilderness. They have been out for more than three months. It''s time for them to go back.


    This trip really exceeded expectations. I thought it would only take seven or eight days, but I didn''t expect to encounter so many changes.


    After a long time and space shuttle, the scenery outside the cabin changed again, and they appeared in the familiar bloody battlefield.


    After coming back, it took more than three months to leave, and this group of people finally returned to this familiar land again.


    When the spaceship passed the bloody battlefield, it did not stop, but went straight to the end of the sky!


    In front of the tower at the end of the sky, the ship didn''t break in directly, because anyone who wants to enter the city needs identity verification!


    In desperation, a group of people got off the ship. After verification, they set foot on the ship again and went straight to Qilin mountain.


    Most of the people on the spaceship belong to the rear five domains, so the great devil had to send them back.


    Without any accident, the spacecraft landed in Kirin mountain. When people get off the ship, their faces change greatly!


    Why?


    Because they found that they suddenly became "weak"!


    Yes, everyone has returned to the "weak" state again, because the whole wilderness is suppressed by a strong prohibition, and anyone''s strength will be greatly reduced. The feeling of smashing the stars with one punch is gone!


    "Hey, it''s better to be outside. If only you could stay in the outside world forever!"


    Someone sighed and was completely infatuated with that powerful feeling.


    However, as soon as the man''s words fell, they were attacked by many people.


    There is only one reason to attack him: where is the safe place?


    Yes, all the big worlds outside are being robbed, and they will all overturn. In contrast, it should be much safer in the ancient world?


    The return of the people caused a complete sensation. Soon, those fairy kings who had not traveled together in the five regions came to Qilin mountain one after another and turned it into a lively place again!


    In a reception hall in Qilin mountain, at this time, there are two or three hundred fairy kings sitting quietly listening to the outside world!


    The owner of Qilin mountain personally told the people what he had seen and heard outside. He only heard the fairy kings in the hall frowning.


    Undoubtedly, the real disaster of heaven and earth is coming. As the great devil said before, slow is ten thousand years, fast is one or two thousand years. But now it seems that it may not even be needed for one or two thousand years. The universe is likely to collapse at any time. God, whose life is near, is likely to rush at everyone here at any time and wave a butcher''s knife


    The owner of Qilin mountain gave up a lot of words and completely explained what he saw and heard during this trip, which made the atmosphere in the hall depressing and terrible.


    After a long time, the great demon genius sighed and said, "you Taoist friends, now you believe what I said before? Blindly avoiding can''t solve the problem. If you live in peace and don''t think of danger, you will die sooner or later. Heaven and earth are about to fall. Can you safely hide behind and live a comfortable life? "


    With that, the great devil day repeated the tragic scene of dealing with the Shenzhou devil in the xuanhuang continent.


    Which of the big families living in the holy dragon city has not been inherited for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years? In the end, everything is not empty. What is left in the end?


    The words of the great devil made the atmosphere silent again.


    After a long time, the owner of Qilin mountain asked, "Sir, I believe no one questions what you said at this moment. Just say it. What do you want us to do? We Qilin mountain are willing to contribute to the cause of cutting down the sky! "


    With that, the owner of Qilin mountain looked at his other fairy kings.


    I saw some people nodding slightly in agreement. Some people, however, kept silent, and no one objected on spot!


    Seeing this, the great devil didn''t care, but got up directly.


    He said to the people in the hall, "I''m not in a hurry to ask you to make a statement. I''ve told you so much just to make you realize the reality. Come here first today. If you think my words are reasonable, you only need to listen to the imperial edict in the future. I hope that when our edict is issued, you can come as promised! "


    With that, the great devil went straight outside the hall. The ancient wind and others followed closely!


    Indeed, these people are not needed yet. But don''t need it now, but it doesn''t mean you won''t need it in the future. So, these people just need to wait for orders!


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Gu Feng returned to the front barracks again with his top ten generals. But the great magic sky disappeared from the ancient world again!


    After returning from the five regions behind, Gu Feng didn''t go anywhere. He took his generals directly to meet the king of Fengling fairy.


    Nominally, fenglingzi fairy king is still the immediate boss of Gufeng. Gufeng is just a short marshal in fenglingzi army!


    After a briefing, the Party met the fairy King Fengling very smoothly.


    In the main hall, Feng Lingzi, the unrestrained fairy king, finally nodded and showed a satisfied smile after seeing the people.


    He looked more at Zheng Wudao and whispered, "well, good little Kirin, I really didn''t read you wrong that day. You really won the final championship!"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Wudao immediately bowed to the fairy king and said, "the fairy king should not make fun of me. If the brothers didn''t let me deliberately that day, how could I win in the end?"


    Indeed, what Zheng Wudao said is true. Several people in black that day only hit Zheng Wudao. Moreover, some people didn''t do it at all. It''s not too much to say that he''s deliberately letting him go!


    More can explain the basis of concession is that when they were in the demon king mountain, King Xiang and his eight people joined hands and could fight the fairy king!

 Chapter 2273

    "Hahaha, it''s your boy. You know how to appreciate it. It''s worth them to give you a fight!" Fenglingzi fairy King smiled and was very happy. The conversation turned and said, "but then again, although your brothers let you. But your own strength is far more than that of other contestants. Therefore, you are a champion. You deserve your name! "


    "Hehe, the Immortal King will really praise me and call me shameless!"


    Zheng Wudao bowed to Feng Lingzi in embarrassment, with a handsome little face, which was red.


    Suddenly, he thought of an important thing and immediately rushed to fenglingzi and said, "fairy king, I remember that day. You promised me that as long as I could win the championship, you would make me the Grand Marshal of the 17th army in the first group army, didn''t you? Now... "


    "Huh?"


    Smelling the speech, the fairy King Fengling didn''t say anything, but Gu Feng was surprised and showed an embarrassed look.


    He quickly pulled Zheng Wudao''s clothes and whispered, "Why are you still thinking about it? Stop talking. "


    At this moment, the ancient style is really blushing for Zheng Wudao. Why? Because he, the 16th marshal, has no real power. Zheng Wudao still wants to be the 17th Marshal?


    On the other side, he saw the fairy King Fengling pondering: "this... Don''t mention it first. You''ve just come back from outside. You''d better have a rest first!"


    "How can this be?" Zheng Wudao didn''t understand the meaning of ancient style at all, and unexpectedly followed the wind to Lingzi Immortal King. He quickly bowed his hands again and said eagerly, "fairy king, Tao has wanted to join the army since he was a child. His greatest wish in this life is to come to the front line of resisting the enemy and show his ambition. You promised me before. How can you keep your word? "


    "..." smelling the speech, the ancient wind''s cheek darkened again and hurriedly pulled Zheng''s unorthodox clothes. Unfortunately, Zheng Wudao still didn''t appreciate it.


    And the face of Fengling fairy king also slowly collapsed. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I''ll put this aside for the time being, because Gu Feng is a million marshal. Do you want to be on an equal footing with him?"


    "Ah???"


    Now, it''s Zheng Wudao''s turn. He looked back at the ancient style and seemed to understand everything in an instant.


    No wonder the ancient style has been pulling his sleeves and not letting himself mention the handsome thing. It turns out that the ancient style doesn''t want to be on an equal footing with him?


    Zheng Wudao, who knew later, quickly bowed to Gu Feng and said humbly, "brother Gu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t understand what you mean. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Grand Marshal. I won''t do it. I''m willing to do a little errand under you!"


    "..." smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face darkened again. Zheng Wudao ignored himself and became a narrow-minded villain?


    He asked on the spot, "brother Zheng, do you really understand what I mean now?"


    "Yes, I have understood what you mean!"


    Zheng Wudao quickly bowed down to make amends, and called Gu Feng''s face darker.


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face pulled down and whispered, "really understand? Have you realized that your uncle, am I the kind of narrow-minded person? I''m really jealous if I don''t let you mention Feng Shuai? "


    "This..."


    Now, it''s Zheng Wudao''s turn to be silly. He looks at the people aside and at Feng Lingzi


    Finally, Mu Qingqing covered her mouth and smiled softly and said, "childe Wudao, you are really wrong. The ancient wind doesn''t let you mention the matter of sealing handsome, because even if you are sealed handsome, it is just a short position. In the first group army, there is no 17th army at all. Do you still want to be the Grand Marshal of the 17th army? Not only is there no 17th army, there is also no 16th army. Gu Feng has been a short marshal for more than 20 years. Do you want to be a short marshal for 20 years? "


    "Ah? Short Marshal? Twenty years? "


    These words completely confused Zheng Wudao. He almost suspected that he had heard wrong. Is this the real reason why ancient customs don''t let themselves be handsome?


    Zheng Wudao was completely confused. For a moment, he looked at this and that. But when he saw that everyone was smiling, he knew what a stupid thing he had done.


    Finally, Zheng Wudao looked directly at the fairy king of Fengling and looked forward to an answer. He really can''t believe that Fengling fairy king will make himself a short marshal.


    On the other hand, facing Zheng Wudao''s eyes, fenglingzi fairy King dodged a little.


    Finally, he said directly, "don''t look at me. The appointment in the army has its own military aircraft department, which I can''t control. As for the old-fashioned short marshal, I don''t know at all. If you really want to ask, go to the military aircraft office! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This explanation immediately darkened the faces of all present. The fairy king of Fengling will push it off, but is it really like what he said? He really doesn''t know that Gu Feng is a short Marshal? Since I don''t know, why did Zheng Wudao be the Grand Marshal of the 17th army before? If he really can''t control the appointment in the army, can he promise Zheng Wudao?


    Obviously, it is impossible. The fairy king of Fengling is deliberately shirking or delaying.


    As for why, we don''t know.


    In fact, why did Gu Feng bring his top ten generals to fenglingzi here?


    There is only one reason, that is to be an official!


    That''s right. He came here to ask for an official. Why else would he come here?


    I saw that the ancient wind pulled Zheng Wudao behind him, arched his hands again and said to the fairy king of Fengling: "fairy king, the ancient wind has a request, please answer!"


    "What''s up? Please say! "


    "Thank you, fairy king!" As another gift, the ancient wind went straight to the point and said, "fairy king, you can see that now my men are full of talents. I think I have the ability to start a big beam. Therefore, I intend to ask you for a group army, which will be managed by me and my brothers. I also ask the fairy king to answer. We will certainly live up to your trust! "


    "What? You want me to have a group army? Ten million people? "


    Hearing the speech, the fairy king fenglingzi was startled. He really suspected that he had heard wrong.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, there are rules in the army. If you really want to manage a group army, you should hand over 100 million merit value first!"


    "What? 100 million merit? "


    Now, it''s the turn of the ancient wind. It''s a big jump.


    I''m kidding. 100 million merit. What''s that concept? That''s 100 million lives. Where can I find it?

 Chapter 2274

    100 million merit? That''s the lives of 100 million people. How can we get the ancient wind?


    Besides, even if there are five prisoners at the top, it will cost a full 20 million. With these 20 million prisoners in hand, does Gufeng still need to follow Lingzi to beg for the group army?


    At this moment, not to mention the ancient wind was surprised. Even the top ten generals who came with him were shocked!


    However, the fairy King Fengling''s face was positive and said in righteous words: "yes, it''s 100 million merit value. If you can take it out, I''ll make you the Grand Marshal of the group army!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black again. He really didn''t know what to say. Feelings, this old guy, are you still really going to take care of so many meritorious deeds?


    Gu Feng looked at Feng Lingzi quietly. After a long time, he bowed and said, "it seems that my subordinates have taken the liberty to leave now!"


    After that, Gu Feng turned and left. He didn''t stay here at all.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he has an army or not. Now he has a military position. He can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. He believed that with these ten generals under his hands, he would be invincible in the battlefield.


    On the contrary, if there is an army, there will be fetters, but it is still a drag.


    Seeing Gu Feng turning to leave, the fairy King Fengling shouted on the spot: "stop, what do you mean? Just go? Do you still regard me as the general Marshal? "


    Feng Lingzi seemed a little angry, which surprised many people.


    However, archaism is not much afraid. After turning around, he arched his hand and said, "fairy king, since you don''t want to give me an official position, I naturally have to think of other ways?"


    "Think of another way? What can you think of? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind bowed his hand again and said very seriously, "fairy king, the ancestor of Han Yumo brothers'' family under my hand also has an army to resist the enemy. Since you won''t give me an official position, we''ll have to go to him for dinner! "


    What the ancient wind said is naturally Han Zu. That year, when Gu Feng first set foot on the bloody battlefield, he was besieged by several armies. It was Han Zu who came to solve the siege with his army.


    Han Zu''s identity is similar to that of Feng Lingzi. They are both general marshals of one side and belong to the same level!


    "You..." the fairy king fenglingzi was stunned immediately. Then he was furious and shouted on the spot: "bastard, you have held a military post here. How can you say to run? Is there any military discipline in your heart? In your eyes, do you still have me as the general Marshal? "


    "...." the old wind looked gloomy and didn''t make a sound at all. In fact, where does he want to take refuge in Han Zu? It''s just deliberately angry. Who wants this old guy to put on a business face?


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t speak, Feng Lingzi hummed coldly again and said, "I didn''t talk big. Even if you went to Han Zu, you couldn''t be in charge of so many troops!"


    "Why?"


    "Because..." in the middle of his words, Feng Lingzi stopped talking and stopped talking at all.


    However, the ancient wind did not give up and still asked, "because what? Does Han Zu, an old man, refuse to hand over the army to his xuansun? "


    "Because of nothing, you go!"


    As soon as Feng Lingzi waved, he turned his back directly and didn''t say anything to Gu Feng anymore.


    So, Gu Feng really bowed down again and left with his brothers!


    The party shuttled through the fenglingzi fairy King''s residence. After wandering for more than half a day, he finally returned to his former residence.


    In the past, Gu Feng had just arrived at the end of the sky with his attached sisters, Xiao longer and Xia Xiaoyou. It was the fairy king fenglingzi who arranged accommodation for them, that is, the elegant courtyard in front of them.


    This is the place where Gu Feng lived with his family sisters, Bruce Lee and Xia xiaoyou''er. Now, back here, things are different.


    Xiao longer and Xia Xiaoyou went to work in the military camp, while the attached sisters left themselves forever.


    "My cloud Xi..."


    The ancient wind whispers, which can be said to be full of pain. His daughter, ah, has not met herself, but she has been poisoned by nalanjing twice.


    Originally, the ancient wind has already buried that pain in the bottom of my heart. But as soon as I came back, I couldn''t help feeling the scenery!


    According to Mu Qingqing, it was in this small courtyard that the attached sisters and Gufeng''s daughter were poisoned by nalanjing. At that time, nalanjing seemed to have been crazy. She poisoned not only the small courtyard, but even most of the fairy King''s house.


    From then on, nalanjing left and disappeared. It is estimated that since then, the husband and wife relationship between her and the ancient wind has come to an end!


    Mu Qingqing seemed to see the ancient wind''s mind, so he sighed: "things have passed, so why bother yourself again? In my opinion, since Xiao Yunxi has been poisoned twice, it shows that she has no fate with you. Not only did Xiao Yunxi have no fate with you, but her mother made a mistake with you... "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind "brushed" and stared at Mu Qingqing. Although he didn''t say anything, anyone can feel the anger in his heart.


    Why is Gu Feng so angry?


    To say, why did he and Lin Ah Mei stage that absurd? To put it bluntly, isn''t Mu Qingqing playing tricks in the middle? If there were no muqingqing''s tricks, how could there be Yunxi''s poor little doll?


    Now, Mu Qingqing is good to say that there is no fate? Is it a mistake?


    How did this mistake come about?


    Facing the fierce eyes of the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing seems not to be afraid at all. As soon as he frowned, he angrily went back: "you see, I''m useless. Yunxi didn''t die in my hand, even that mark..."


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, the ancient wind broke out and Mu Qingqing was not allowed to go on. Because Mu Qingqing has touched the most fragile nerve in his heart, and Mu Qingqing has touched the bottom line!


    The reason why Mu Qingqing is strong enough to claim to be the first king of all ages is that he swallowed the natural lavender Cang mark of Yunxi!


    This is the eternal pain in the heart of the ancient wind, even the pain that is difficult to speak of, and can never be relieved!


    If someone else devours the mark, he can even fight directly and peel out the mark alive. But muqingqing is different? Mu Qingqing and his childhood sweetheart, how can he break with Mu Qingqing?

 Chapter 2275

    In addition, Mu Qingqing felt wronged after being scolded by the ancient wind, but he didn''t talk back after all, which reduced the Qi in the ancient wind''s heart.


    In the final analysis, the ancient style is still her husband. As a woman and a wife, sometimes we should let it go!


    Bao''er is the maidservant of the fairy King Fengling who arranged to serve Gu Feng more than 20 years ago. Although the ancient wind has been away for more than 20 years, she has still been waiting here. She has escaped the great disaster of nalanjing. Over the years, she has lived here alone and cleaned up the antique courtyard in good order!


    In the courtyard, the ancient wind lies back on a rocking chair, which is very free and easy. His generals sat around, tasting tea and enjoying BoA''s songs and dances. They lived a very comfortable life!


    After a while, the originally peaceful courtyard became restless. Some old guys who are old-fashioned have rushed from the barracks one after another!


    Who?


    They are Bruce Lee, Xia Xiaoyou, Lu Tuzi, Mei Tianyan, Yuanhong and Tu Baolin.


    These men are now the leaders of the first group army, each commanding 100000 troops. Although the military position is not as strong as the ancient style, its power is far beyond the ancient style!


    "Hahaha, brother Gufeng, you''re finally back!"


    Lu bald man was very impolite. He jumped directly at the antique and almost didn''t fall down the antique rocking chair.


    "Why don''t you become a monk, you bald head and so rude?"


    Gu Feng pushed Lu bald away unhappily, and then looked at the others.


    "Master, you''re finally back. Let long er wait!"


    Bruce Lee knelt down directly to Gu Feng, his face full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was very comfortable and helped Bruce Lee up himself. He patted on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Bruce Lee has grown up and made a lot of progress in cultivation!"


    "How can I compare with Shifu if I want to improve my accomplishments? Twenty years ago, Shifu was only half immortal...... "


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Gu Feng''s face turned black on the spot. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee dared to tease himself.


    Previously, he was slapped by the green fairy king, resulting in a sharp drop in cultivation. Since then, he has been teased. But now it''s OK. Xiuwei is back again!


    "Hahaha, brother Gu is angry!"


    Lu bald son also teased, which attracted everyone present to laugh.


    Gu Feng stared one by one, and then slowly came to Xia Xiaoyou. After watching for a while, he sighed: "Xiaoyou, you... You have become more and more determined!"


    Yes, it is more and more determined, or more and more strong. In Xia Xiaoyou, I can''t see the tenderness my daughter should have. At this time, she was dressed in a dark red suit and tied a long horsetail, which looked very capable!


    "I am the commander of the party. I not only have to manage the army, but also go to battle to kill the enemy. Naturally, I have to be stronger. Just, don''t laugh at me. I''ll give it back if I''m not feminine! "


    Xia Xiaoyou chuckled and said something that made her heart sour.


    To say, Xia Xiaoyou is a poor woman. She was born noble, but she is the daughter of a rich family. She didn''t worry about food and clothing and didn''t like cultivation. Her greatest wish in her life was to marry a husband who loved her and stay together forever.


    However, fate made a big joke on her. Some people with evil intentions destroyed her whole family in order to covet her family''s treasure.


    Since then, the gentle lady has faded her tenderness, picked up her sword and embarked on a road of revenge.


    Finally, I got revenge and met my beloved man, but I was told that I had a special identity and could not intersect with any man


    The old wind forced a smile: "hahaha, Xiaoyou will talk nonsense. Who says you are not feminine now? In my opinion, you are more charming now! "


    After some courtesy, they sat down again and talked about their experiences over the years!


    Suddenly, Lu Tuzi looked at the ancient wind and asked, "ancient brother, do I remember that when the vulture fairy king held a commendation meeting for you, he promised publicly that once you cultivate your accomplishments and set foot in the real fairyland again, he would set up an army for you to unify the army? Now that you have come back and your accomplishments have come up again, why don''t you ask for them? "


    These words immediately attracted the attention of Bruce Lee and his colleagues.


    Yes, the vulture fairy king did say so at the commendation meeting that year. They were granted titles at the same time. Naturally, they heard it!


    "Hey!" However, the ancient wind sighed, and then his face was full of anger. Said, "do you think I don''t want to ask for it? Just before you came, I went to find fenglingzi fairy King myself. But... "


    At this point, the ancient style can''t go on. The more you think, the more angry you are. Obviously, he has made great contributions, but now he is still a short Marshal with no real power. Obviously, Feng Lingzi promised Zheng Wudao a promise in public, but he still didn''t get the royal seal!


    "But what? The fairy king of Fengling broke his promise? Will not give you real power? "


    Several people looked at the ancient style again, full of curiosity.


    At this time, Zheng Wudao sighed. Said: "I don''t know what''s going on. The fairy King Fengling just refused to give real power. Even, not long ago, King fenglingzi personally promised me to be the Grand Marshal of the 17th Corps in the first group army, but I still haven''t found it yet... "


    With that, Zheng Wudao was also depressed. He picked up the tea cup and drank it as bitter wine!


    Immediately, Gu Feng was also angry. He raised his teacup and drank it as bitter wine. He angrily said, "isn''t this a trick? Now I have a lot of talents under my hands. I just want to ask for the general marshal of a group army. Isn''t that too much? This requirement can''t meet me? At least I am... "


    Gu Feng didn''t go on. What he wanted to say was that he was also a demon star. He not only had ten powerful generals under his hand, but also some top demons from the five regions. He could give an order and attract a large group of fairy kings from behind. With such means, you can''t be competent for the Grand Marshal of a group army? Can''t manage a million troops?


    However, Lu Tuzi did not know that ancient customs had such a deep inside story. What they said surprised them to be stunned on the spot?


    Did you hear me right? Gu Feng wants a group army? Ten million people?


    This


    Isn''t this the lion''s big mouth? If it were them, wouldn''t they agree to this request of the ancient style? It''s just unreasonable!

 Chapter 2276

    Indeed, in Lu Tuzi''s view, the ancient style''s request is completely unreasonable. Because they don''t know the power of the top ten generals and the ancient wind to command the fairy king in the rear!


    In their view, the millions of old-fashioned marshals are just empty posts. It is naturally very illogical to ask for the general marshal of the group army.


    After half a ring, Mei Tianyan asked Gu Feng in a strange tone: "brother Gu, are you... Are you okay? Are you wrong? Are you sure you want the general God of the group army instead of the marshal of the regiment who leads millions of troops? "


    "Huh? Are you doubting my ability? " Gu Feng stared on the spot and said, "or do you think I''m out of my mind? Whimsical? "


    "No, no, no, how dare we doubt you like that? Just... "


    "Just, you think my request is outrageous and unreasonable, don''t you?"


    The ancient wind asked back, but saw that several people were all silent, which can be regarded as tacit acceptance of the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t get angry, but continued to chuckle: "I say brothers, as the saying goes, we should look at each other when we leave for three days, not to mention that we have been apart for more than 20 years? To tell you the truth, don''t say it''s to command an army of tens of millions of people. Even if I want to form an independent army, I''m qualified. Don''t look down on my old brother, ha ha! "


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    After a few words, Lu bald man was stupid. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Mei Tian frowned and whispered, "brother Gu, I never doubted you. If, as you said, you have such great abilities and qualifications, it is impossible for Fengling fairy king not to reuse you. I guess the reason why he doesn''t give you real power is... "


    "What is it?"


    For a moment, Gu Feng and his generals all stared with expectation.


    However, Lu bald "ha ha" smiled and said, "brother Gu, imagine that if fenglingzi fairy king didn''t have so many troops, would he give it to you? What can he bring? "


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    Now, the ancient wind is completely ignorant. What is fenglingzi? There are not so many troops? Isn''t he full of eight group armies and hundreds of millions of troops?


    Soon, without waiting for Lu bald son to explain, the ancient wind basically guessed one or two


    Sure enough, Yuan Hong got up and said to Gu Feng, "my master doesn''t know. More than 20 years ago, that is, when you haven''t left, King fenglingzi''s men were indeed many soldiers and generals. However, in the past 20 years, the expedition has been continuous, and our regiment has undertaken the main task of resisting the enemy, so... "


    Yuanhong didn''t go on, but the ancient style was completely understood.


    In other words, in the past 20 years, fenglingzi Corps has undertaken the main task of resisting the enemy, so most of the soldiers have been consumed!


    Thinking of this, the old wind''s face is a little ugly. After pondering for a while, he asked, "tell me, how many troops are there in the whole fenglingzi army, including several group armies?"


    "Back to master, we fenglingzi regiment used to have eight group armies, with a total of hundreds of millions of troops. However, in the past 20 years, we have experienced more than 100 wars, large and small. Therefore, seven of the eight group armies were lost. The current fenglingzi Legion is basically empty. The total number is estimated to be no more than 15 million! "


    "Huh? That''s it? "


    Now, the ancient style has completely changed color. I feel that the situation is quite serious.


    Imagine that in the past 20 years, we have experienced more than 100 wars. How intensive is this?


    In other words, the average three days, you have to fight a war!


    No wonder, when they were in Qilin mountain, the fairy King Fengling didn''t follow everyone''s footsteps and went to see the omen of the great disaster in heaven and earth. It turned out that the "tight war" they said was true and very severe!


    At this time, Mei Tianyan sighed: "Hey, to tell you the truth, I have been at the end of the sky for hundreds of years, but I have never encountered such a severe form. In these 20 years, no fewer than 20 forces have come to attack the end of the sky. Don''t say it''s an ordinary sergeant. Even the fairy king has suffered heavy casualties... "


    "Is the form ahead really so severe?"


    I couldn''t help it. The ancient wind looked carefully at the clothes of several people. But they found that they were still dressed in military uniforms. Although there was no blood on his body, there was an obvious smell of blood. So, it is likely that they have just retired from the battlefield!


    Especially Xia Xiaoyou''s small face is white. It is estimated that she has suffered serious trauma!


    "Master, we didn''t lie. The current form is really severe. All forces, like taking the wrong medicine, madly attacked us at the end of the day. In order to resist the invasion of the great enemy, some brothers were even consumed alive! "


    Tu Baolin also opened his mouth with a sad face.


    Then he said: "over the years, our fenglingzi Corps has been reorganized many times. On the whole, there are three group armies, each with less than five million people, which have long lost their former glory! "


    "..." Gu Feng was silent again. Now he finally knew why Feng Lingzi didn''t give his group army. For a long time, he has no army. How can he give it to himself?


    After quietly listening to the stories of several people, Han Yumo, who has been silent, suddenly seemed to think of something. He eagerly asked Lu bald son, "what about the Legion of my ancestors? How is it going? Are their deaths, injuries and losses so serious? "


    Han Yumo asked, naturally Han Zu. Because Han Zu, like Feng Lingzi, controls an independent Legion. Now, fenglingzi''s legion is so miserable. What about Han Zu''s? Will it be the same?


    "Your ancestor is..."


    Because Gu Feng didn''t introduce his generals to Lu bald, they were confused.


    Seeing Lu baldness confused, Gu Feng quickly added: "this is my brother, named Han Yumo. The ancestor in his mouth is Han Zu, who is equal to fenglingzi fairy king. Since King fenglingzixian has suffered such a serious blow, what about the Legion of Han Zu? How are they? "


    "What? Are you the descendant of Han Zu? "


    Hearing the speech, Lu bald man stared again, his face full of incredible color.

 Chapter 2277

    "Disrespect, disrespect, I didn''t expect that this brother was a descendant of Han Zu, which really shocked us!"


    Then Lu bald son got up and worshipped Han Yumo, looking very solemn.


    When he got up, he said, "Han Zu is really a respectable man. Since we came to the end of the sky, he has been shouldering the heavy task of resisting the enemy in front of us. It can be said that in order to resist the enemy and cut down the sky, he worked hard and had no selfishness! "


    "I mean, how is my grandfather now? Has his legion suffered such serious trauma? "


    Han Yumo seems very worried, because he hasn''t had time to visit his ancestors, so he doesn''t know the situation there!


    At this time, Mei Tianyan also got up, saluted Han Yumo and said, "brother Han, please rest assured. Although you Han Jiajun also suffered a lot of trauma, and your power has long been much worse than before, your ancestors are all right. In the past 20 years, the fairy king who died in the hands of your ancestors can''t count two hands! "


    Hoo!


    Hearing the speech, Han Yumo gave a long sigh of relief, as long as Lao Zu was all right!


    The ancient wind patted Han Yumo on the shoulder and said, "now, it''s time for you to go and have a look. After all, blood is thicker than water, and family affection is greater than heaven. Presumably, Han Zu, an old man, has been looking forward to you for a long time! "


    "Well, I should go!"


    Han Yumo nodded and stood up directly. It seemed that he really wanted to find his ancestors.


    However, Lu bald son shouted Han Yumo on the spot and asked, "brother Han, are you going to find Han Zu now?"


    "Yes?"


    "No, I advise you not to go now, because Han Zu is not in his house at all. If you really go, you must have gone in vain! "


    "Huh? How do I say this? Where is my grandfather when he is not at home? "


    "He is on the tower and is resisting the enemy at this time!"


    "What? Until this time, my ancestors were still fighting against the enemy on the tower? " Han Yumo was shocked. He grabbed Lu bald''s arm and asked urgently, "tell me, what''s the situation at Chenglou now? Which faction is attacking the city? "


    "It''s the army of Cang nationality. This round of siege has lasted for a day and a night!" Mei Tianyan took over the topic and continued: "this time, the Cang army is fierce. Not only Han Zu''s army went to resist the enemy, but even our fenglingzi army went to fight. Even we are just off the battlefield! "


    "Cang, Cang, Cang again!"


    At this moment, the eyes of Gu Feng and others turned red, which can be said to itch their teeth.


    With a cry, Gu Feng directly stood up and said to everyone, "let''s go to the city tower. I want to see how rampant the Cang clan is!"


    "Ah? We are going to the city tower to resist the enemy? "


    People were so frightened that they almost suspected that they had heard wrong. Is the old wind a fever? Say to resist the enemy?


    You know, those soldiers who are struggling to resist the enemy at this time all want to retreat. And the old wind still wants to go up?


    "Brother Gu, no, how dangerous the battlefield is. How can you go there yourself?"


    Mei Tianyan grabbed the ancient wind, which means she didn''t agree with the ancient wind.


    Then he said, "brother Gu, have you forgotten the strict inspection envoy 20 years ago? That year, because he didn''t know your demon star identity, he let you out of the city. Later, he not only lost his official position, but also almost lost his life! "


    "Strict supervision envoy?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was a little stunned, but it soon remembered.


    In those years, when he was a recruit, he violated the rule of not drinking in the barracks, so he was punished to kill the enemy in the battlefield and perform meritorious deeds. That was the time when the strict supervision made this very fair man, but he was implicated and almost executed!


    "Yes, it''s the strict inspector. When we went to the military aircraft office to exchange official posts, he was bound by the vulture fairy king. In order to save his life, you handed over 10 million Cang prisoners, don''t you remember? "


    Lu bald son also opened his mouth and continued: "brother Gu, let''s not talk about the strict inspection envoy first. Let me ask you, do you know why we have been attacked by the most serious attack in history in the past 20 years?"


    "Why? Is it because of my arrival? "


    "Yes, it is because of your arrival that all forces are crazy." Lu bald son nodded very definitely and said again, "no matter which force, they all clamored to capture and kill you, and even more clamored that if they didn''t hand you over, they would completely level the end of the sky. Just imagine, if you really went to the city tower to meet the enemy, what would you do? We people can''t be implicated by you and be executed directly? Therefore, even if you don''t want your own safety, you have to think about it for our lives! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What I said was old-fashioned and dumb on the spot. I was a little speechless. Is it difficult? As Li Mingyang said, he is not a demon star, but a disaster star? Where you go, you will bring trouble to where you go?


    After a brief mistake, he was angry on the spot and shouted: "it''s outrageous, it''s outrageous. According to you, shouldn''t I be a shrinking turtle all my life? Since I want to be a shrinking turtle, what slogans do I shout? When I encounter a war, I shrink back. Can I cut the sky in the future? What do you want me to do? Do you make decorations? If I flinch in the face of war, how can I establish prestige in front of the army? Without prestige, how can I command the world in the future? "


    "This..."


    A series of reprimands made Lu bald man confused on the spot. He was speechless and couldn''t find any words to refute at that time!


    However, the ancient wind continued and said, "don''t worry, I will explain myself to the fairy king and won''t let you be involved. If you are really afraid, say you haven''t seen me! "


    After that, Gu Feng looked back at his general again and shouted, "go, go with me to kill the enemy!"


    "Well, I can''t wait to fight the enemy!"


    The first person to respond to the ancient style was Zheng Wudao. At this moment, people clearly saw the excited color on his face, and the blood surging for a long time!


    It can be said that he has been holding back all the way and has long wanted to go to the battlefield!


    "Go, I''ll kill the enemy too!"


    Han Yumo also shouted. He was bound to go, because his ancestors were still on the battlefield at this time!

 Chapter 2278

    "OK, we all go to kill the enemy. I''d like to see which fairy king can blame us? "


    Qingtianpeng also got up. He absolutely supports the ancient style.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing frowned slightly. After a little hesitation, she also got up and whispered to the remaining Generals: "let''s go and kill the enemy. If the fairy kings want to blame, let''s bear it! "


    This is also a matter of no way. Although Mu Qingqing knows that the ancient wind should not rush to the front, can she stop it? Since we can''t stop it, we have to go with the ancient wind!


    Don''t you see that Han Yumo and Zheng Wudao have to go? How can this stop?


    Immediately, everyone made their stand one after another and got up. They were ready to follow the ancient style to fight the enemy!


    On the other hand, after seeing this scene, Lu bald people were stupid on the spot and scolded Gu Feng as crazy and incurable.


    Is it a child''s play to fight the enemy? In that battlefield, the fairy king didn''t know how many died


    "Master, think twice!"


    "Yes, master, don''t be impulsive!"


    Yuan Hong and Tu Baolin were frightened and knelt down on the spot to stop them.


    The reason why they call the ancient style master is that they have dedicated their soul to the ancient style when they were on the bloody battlefield. They can''t betray it all their life.


    "Get up!"


    The ancient wind pushed them away very impolitely. With a group of generals, they walked away and went straight to the city tower!


    Their determination to kill the enemy has been made, who can stop it?


    "Hey!" Lu bald man sighed, with a bitter look on his face. He looked at Xiao Long''er and Xia Xiaoyou and sighed, "what should I do? How can we explain? "


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee stood up on the spot and said in a very firm tone, "go, help my master kill the enemy and protect the Dharma for him with 600000 troops under our hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With his words, he made the remaining people look black on the spot. Take 600000 troops to protect the ancient wind?


    What a great style!


    Several people said to go and set up Changhong directly. It was a hurry.


    Just after the party rushed into the air, they saw a call from the small courtyard: "brother long, pay attention to protect the childe''s safety!"


    "I see, baby, don''t worry!"


    Yes, it is bao''er, the maid arranged by the fairy King Fengling, who is shouting. She has no right to speak. Even if she doesn''t want the old wind to go, she can''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancient wind and his party came to the city tower, the whole person was immediately stunned by the momentum of the scene


    A lot of troops, dense and overwhelming, filled the square in front of the city tower. This scale can be said to be quite huge. It is hard to count how many people there are!


    It is reasonable to say that there is a city tower at the end of the day, and those soldiers can''t fly to the city tower. The people inside should be safe.


    However, the city tower does not represent everything. At best, it can only be regarded as a line of defense, which can be broken. Even, the people on the tower are more likely to be bombed and killed below!


    The ancient wind saw that the Cang army formed one attack array after another. One attack like an energy cannon hit the city building, which will inevitably take away a large group of people''s lives.


    The people on the city floor also formed a large array to resist. As soon as they die, someone will fill the vacancy immediately. One after another, fierce and fearless of death, I don''t know how much blood I shed


    What''s more shocking is the corpses downstairs of the city, which are densely covered. They are paved one layer, covered another layer, and piled up, which is two feet thick!!!


    Yes, the corpses under the tower are stacked up to two feet thick. It''s really shocking and shocking. Among them, not only the enemy, but also the sergeant at the end of the sky.


    The war was so fierce that the armies of both sides had no time to clean up the bodies!


    "My God, is this the battlefield I dream of? How could life be so tragic? How many people have to die here? "


    Zheng Wudao was frightened and turned pale. He has always been eager to set foot on the battlefield. However, when he really saw the battlefield, the whole person was frightened by the severity of the battlefield and doubted life.


    battlefield?


    What is the battlefield? How cruel is the real battlefield? How tragic? Zheng Wudao clearly saw that the armies of both sides were dying. Those corpses and residues, like beans, fell towards the city tower. What a spectacle?


    "The battlefield is called the battlefield because it is tragic and needs to be filled with countless people''s lives!"


    The sound of the ancient wind sounded, very cold. Because, after seeing this tragic situation, his heart became cold.


    When is human life the cheapest?


    Undoubtedly, when the war broke out, it was the least valuable, such as grass mustard, such as wild dogs


    Forced down his heart, Gu Feng turned back to his generals and said, "brothers, have you seen it? This is the Cang family. How cruel are you and them one by one? How terrible is it? If they didn''t start a war, how could so many people die here? Therefore, the Cang family is cruel and hateful. We are poor in this life and pledge to destroy it... "


    "Yes, the Cang family will not die, we will not die!"


    Zheng Wudao clenched his fist and his face was full of hope. He must be secretly swearing in his heart


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise. But king Xiang waved the halberd in time, which can be regarded as resolving a round of crisis.


    It turned out that they were attacked from outside the city. The powerful energy shell almost hit the ancient wind''s head directly. Even if the attack was blocked by King Xiang, the party was still choked by the aftershock!


    "Step back, this is not a place to talk!"


    Qingtianpeng also shouted. He directly used his body to block the ancient wind behind him. It can be said that he is eager to protect the Lord!


    However, the ancient style did not retreat, but looked at both ends. Frown: "what we show up is fenglingzi regiment. I don''t know where Hanzu''s regiment is!"


    The city wall is very long. You can''t see it at one glance. Such a long city wall naturally needs countless soldiers to guard it. It is understood that fenglingzi regiment and Hanzu regiment are the people who guard the city building at this time.


    Now, Gu Feng and his party have just set foot in the guard area of fenglingzi Corps. They haven''t figured out which end Han Zu is guarding for a while.

 Chapter 2279

    "Isn''t that easy? Just ask anyone. "


    He Kun said, as soon as the words fell, he really grabbed a young general in white robe.


    Ask a way: "say, Han Zu''s legion, guard in which side?"


    "Guard over there!"


    Before the white robed young general could reply, Bruce Lee''s voice came from a distance. While talking, a line of six people came directly to the front.


    I saw that Bruce Lee arched his hands at the ancient wind on the spot and said, "master, our regiment guards the east wall. Han Zu''s Legion guarded the western wall. If you want to go, I''ll show you the way! "


    "...." Gu Feng didn''t hurry to answer Bruce Lee, but asked, "why did you come with me? Not afraid of being implicated? "


    "Master is not afraid. What else can we be afraid of?" Bruce Lee arched his hands and then said, "over the years, we have made great contributions to the end of the day. We don''t believe it. Who can punish us innocently?"


    "Yes, over the years, we have killed countless enemies and blocked countless enemy attacks. Our credit is greater than heaven. Who are we afraid of being punished? "


    "Besides, now is the time of employment. We should not be so easy to be punished!"


    Several people have expressed their willingness to follow the ancient style, even if they are really punished.


    At this time, Bruce Lee said, "master, the city wall is really too wide. King Han Zuxian is still far from us. If you really want to go, I''ll take you now! "


    "How broad is too broad? How far is it? " Asked the old wind.


    "Master Hui, now the section under our feet is called blood sea customs. All the places you can see from east to West belong to blood customs. The area where Han Zu''s legion is located is called dalingguan. It is also vast and can''t see the end at a glance. The actual distance between the two places is no less than tens of thousands of miles! "


    "So far?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was shocked, and was really surprised by this number.


    The distance between the two levels is tens of thousands of miles, which means that this city wall is at least tens of thousands of miles long!


    The words fell, but Lu bald man bowed his hands and said, "yes, there are tens of thousands of miles between the two levels. In the middle, there are many small passes. Basically, every pass needs to be guarded by a large army! "


    "Tens of thousands of miles of walls should be guarded? The front is so long, can you hold it? "


    The ancient wind surprised several people and thought it was really incredible.


    Imagine that the city wall tens of thousands of miles long is guarded by a large army. Even if it is connected hand in hand, how many people will it take?


    Gu Feng calculated in his mind that if one person stood every other meter, it would take 500 people to travel a mile. Ten thousand miles, five million people are needed. If this section of the city wall is as long as 50000 Li, it will take 25 million people to fill it!


    This


    Isn''t it a little incredible? Such a long city wall needs tens of millions of people to stand side by side. How can we guard it? Still fighting the enemy?


    Lu bald son seemed to see through the ancient wind''s mind and immediately explained: "brother ancient wind, don''t get me wrong. The whole city wall doesn''t need a large army to guard, nor does every pass need a garrison, but the army can be dispatched wherever it is needed..."


    After Lu Tuzi explained, Gu Feng and others understood what was going on.


    It turns out that there is a transmission array in each pass, and the army can be flexibly transferred to any pass in the shortest time.


    That''s why Bruce Lee has to go with an ancient wind. He just needs to step on the transmission array and can reach dalingguan, where Han Zu is located, in an instant!


    I have to say that it is too clever to install a transmission array above the pass. This has indeed saved a lot of troops.


    Just imagine, if every section of the city wall needs to be guarded by a large army, where do so many people come from? Even with 500 million troops to defend the city, it is not enough!


    After understanding the Tao and Tao, the ancient wind has a good idea. He turned back and asked Han Yumo, "Yumo, how about going to Daling pass now?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "OK, let''s go directly to dalingguan!"


    Gu Feng made up his mind and immediately wanted Bruce Lee to lead the way.


    However, Bruce Lee hesitated and didn''t start right away.


    What are you hesitating about?


    It doesn''t matter if he just goes to dalingguan with an ancient style. But the key is that they intend to use 600000 troops to protect the safety of ancient customs!


    Take 600000 troops to Daling pass? Not appropriate? It''s not just leaving without permission. Taking the army to other people''s territory without reason is a big taboo in the army. If one can''t get it right, it will lead to misunderstandings.


    "Why not go?"


    Gu Feng asked, in a bad tone.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    There is no way. The army really can''t take it, so they have to bite the bullet and keep up. They think very clearly that if the ancient wind is threatened, they will rush up with their own body at the first time


    Led by Bruce Lee, the crowd came to a beacon tower. On the surface, this is a beacon tower, but in fact, it is a transmission altar.


    After stepping on the altar, there will be a picture on it, on which the names of hundreds of passes are clearly marked. The big Ling pass and the blood sea pass in Bruce Lee''s mouth are also clear.


    The names of these two passes should obviously be more eye-catching. That''s because these two passes are the main pass, and the rest are just small stations.


    Bruce Lee gently touched the mark of Daling pass with his hand, and then the white light flashed, and the party disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    The next second, the scene changed and Daling closed it. As soon as they arrived here, countless fighting roars sounded in their ears!


    Here, a soul stirring battle is being staged. Hissing, shocking the world, shouting and killing, overwhelming. The murderous and evil spirit rushed straight into the sky... The thick smell of blood filled the whole sky, causing the whole sky here to darken!


    The sky is no longer clear, the earth is no longer complete, there are corpses everywhere, there are stumps everywhere, there are wars everywhere!


    Different from Xuehai pass, the garrison of Daling pass did not defend the enemy on the tower, but rushed out of the city and fought with the enemy in front of the battle!


    At this time, the war had already entered a state of anxiety. The armies of the two sides have long been in a scuffle. It''s hard to separate each other. They can''t withdraw if they want to!

 Chapter 2280

    "This... The war here seems to be more intense than the blood customs?"


    As soon as a group of people came here, they were stunned by the scene here. The impression of dalingguan is not only tragic, but also shocking. Because the armies of both sides are fighting on countless corpses!


    The whole battlefield covers a radius of more than ten miles. There is no place where there is no fighting, no place where there is no body!


    "Battlefield? God, is this the battlefield I want to set foot in? How many people will have to die after this war? "


    Zheng Wudao is the most restless, because he has never seen such a big scene!


    Even King Xiang and other generals often experience such scenes. Because they have been honed, they have spent thousands of years in a battlefield like this.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my daling pass? "


    Just when everyone was stunned, a team of soldiers with Long Ge surrounded them. Each one is so ferocious. It seems that if they disagree, they will fight!


    Seeing this, Bruce Lee stopped on the spot and shouted, "don''t get me wrong, we''re from Xuehai pass. We have something to ask for general Marshal Han Zuhan!"


    "Ask to see commander Han?"


    Several soldiers were stunned. Then they shook their heads and said, "I''m sorry, commander Han has no time to see you!"


    "No time?"


    Everyone looked at each other again and was slightly surprised.


    Then, Gu Feng took a step forward and said to the team leader, "this little general, please tell me that Gu Feng came to Defection with his brothers. I believe that as soon as he hears my name, even if he is busy, he will come out and meet me! "


    "Antique? Which ancient style? "


    Several soldiers looked at each other again, and then, on their faces, they were gradually shocked.


    The leader looked at the ancient style with incredible eyes and looked at others. He asked tentatively, "are you the ancient style? Demon... "


    "Shh, young general, don''t make a noise, so as not to leak the news!"


    Gu Feng quickly made a silent gesture and didn''t let the leader finish his words at all. He knew that once he came to Daling pass, it would make the enemy more crazy!


    It can be seen that the name of ancient customs has actually spread. Now it is no secret that the demon star came to the end of the sky. It can be said that everyone knows it.


    Also, some time ago, the demon star collected generals in the rear five areas, which was even more noisy. Even if the soldiers in front are always facing the threat of the enemy, when they are free, they will still discuss things in the rear.


    The reason why we pay so much attention to the demon star is that it has long been rumored at the end of the whole day that the demon star will completely change the current situation of the ancient world of the wilderness and lead the people to embark on the road of cutting the sky. Therefore, people are waiting and looking forward to


    "It was you, it was you, you really came, you really came..."


    Poop, poop!


    Several soldiers knelt down directly to Gu Feng. It can be said that their faces were full of excited tears!


    "Get up quickly to avoid suspicion. You just need to inform us!"


    Gu Feng quickly helped the soldiers up for fear of being noticed by others.


    Fortunately, there are few people on the conveyor. Everyone is paying attention to the battle under the city and has no time to manage here at all.


    "Don''t report, I''ll take you there!"


    "Well, thank you, young generals!"


    Under the leadership of a team of soldiers, Gu Feng and his party walked down the city tower and rushed towards the city.


    Soon they came to a low palace.


    The soldier in charge of the team said to Gu Feng, "Mr. Gu Feng, this is the highest military account of our army. Commander Han is inside at this time. Because of our duty, we won''t go in with you now! "


    "OK, thank you, young generals!"


    "Yes, we''re leaving!"


    Several soldiers bowed down and really left. In situ, there are only a group of ancient people left.


    Looking up, in front of the military aircraft hall, there stood dozens of soldiers with long swords. To everyone''s surprise, there was a fairy king among the soldiers standing guard!


    The fairy king, dressed in silver armor and with a fierce face, is very bad at staring at the ancient wind and his party!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was secretly shocked. Then he understood why the soldiers were unwilling to report.


    Feelings, this level can not pass, how to go in and report?


    He forced himself to take a breath. The ancient style took the people directly. Ten feet away, he stopped, arched at the fairy king in silver armor and said, "general, please inform commander Han that the descendants of his hometown have come to defecte!"


    Hearing the speech, the fairy king in silver armor just snorted coldly and whispered, "what descendants of my hometown? Commander in chief Han has no time to talk to you and leave on his own. If you didn''t come down from the battlefield, I would take you directly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the faces of several people changed slightly. It was really unexpected that the silver armor fairy king would not give face so much.


    At this time, Han Yumo took a step forward and said to the silver armor fairy king, "general, I am the direct descendant of General Commander Han. My name is Han Yumo. I came from another world far away just to go to my ancestors. Please also inform us so as not to miss our major event! "


    Bang Dang!


    Han Yumo''s words just fell. The silver armour general suddenly stamped the silver gun in his hand and shouted that the earth was shaking.


    He angrily said, "didn''t you hear me say let you go? The war is so tight that the city gate may be broken at any time. Commander Han, how can he have time to recognize his relatives? If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of several people are frozen again. I really don''t know what to say.


    Is it difficult? This is a typical king of hell. It''s hard to deal with children?


    The party, originally with good intentions, planned to throw themselves into the battlefield immediately after they recognized their relatives. Who would have thought that these guards would not be seen? Is that enough?


    At this time, the ancient wind looked back at Mu Qingqing and asked an inexplicable question: "are you sure?"


    "No big problem!" MuQing counts the head road.


    "Good!" Gu Feng gave a sudden cry, and then stepped back. Even if he gave orders to the people, "take this man and break in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost everyone was stunned by an order. It was almost doubtful that they had heard it wrong.


    Gu Feng ordered his men to capture the fairy king?

 Chapter 2281

    At this moment, not to mention the expression of the defenders and the silver armour fairy king, just Lu bald and Mei Tianyan. After hearing the instruction of the ancient wind, they all stared wide, completely stunned and stupid.


    Want a group of real immortals to catch a fairy king? It''s incredible!


    However, in other words, the reason why these people want to follow is to protect the safety of ancient customs. At this time, although I felt that the ancient instructions were extremely unreasonable, several people still took a step forward after some mistakes. They pulled out their own weapons, and it seemed that they were really going to catch the silver armor fairy king.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing was stunned and frowned, "what do you want?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to catch the general?"


    "...." Mu Qingqing, with a black line on his face, shouted angrily on the spot: "did you let you do it? Do you have that ability? Why don''t you step aside? "


    "This..."


    A reprimand made Lu bald several people stunned on the spot, and they were a little at a loss.


    However, just then, he saw King Xiang and Han Yumo holding a halberd and chopping at the fairy king at the same time!


    Then, all the people except Chumu Qingqing also killed them one after another, and immediately surrounded the silver armor fairy king!


    The war is coming soon. There is no sign at all!


    "This..."


    Several people were stupid again, which was completely ignorant. Feelings, this group of people really dare to wave a butcher''s knife at the fairy king?


    They


    On the other side, the silver armour fairy king was indeed startled. It was unexpected that a group of young people with only true immortal cultivation dared to capture themselves.


    Jingling clang!


    The silver gun swept around like dense raindrops, which immediately blocked everyone''s attack.


    "Ignorant boy, do you still want to capture me? Die! "


    Wheezing!!!


    With the roar, the silver gun in the silver armour fairy King''s hand penetrated nothingness and went straight to Zheng Wudao''s eyebrows.


    Although the battle has just started, the silver armour fairy king has seen that Zheng Wudao is the weakest among this group of people.


    This shot penetrated the nothingness and went away. Although the sharp point has not yet arrived, its terrible momentum has deterred Zheng Wudao, so that Zheng Wudao can''t move at all!


    However, his shot did not hurt Zheng Wudao after all. Because he and the people worked together to save Zheng Wudao.


    Even the halberd of Fang Tianhua in King Xiang''s hand was straight on the back of the fairy king. Although he didn''t cut in and hurt the fairy king, he made the fairy King''s body stagger and almost fell


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, whether the guards standing guard or Lu bald, they all took a breath. It was really shocking.


    Can these young people who only have the cultivation of real immortals really fight with the fairy king?


    "Make a quick decision. Don''t delay time!"


    Mu Qingqing''s voice rang, very cold.


    She did not participate in the war, but acted as a general and played a pressing role.


    "Kunpeng cut!"


    Qingtianpeng roared. A black feather was held in his hand and turned into an invincible blade. It really cut into the left shoulder of the silver armor fairy king!


    On the other side, the nine big tails of the little fox fell together from the sky and hit the fairy King''s forehead heavily. On the spot, he hit the silver armor fairy King dizzy!


    "Split Huashan!"


    Boom!


    Han Yumo''s Halberd also fell from the sky and cut it straight on the right shoulder of the silver armor fairy king.


    It''s not over yet. At this time, he Kun also turned the glazed jade body to the extreme and killed it with one punch, which just hit the bridge of the nose of the silver armor fairy king, causing the fairy king to have a long stream of nasal blood


    At this moment, the silver armour fairy king was besieged and beaten. The form of the scene can only be described as "two fists are difficult to defeat four hands". This just stopped one man''s attack, and the other''s attack came again.


    The silver armour fairy king is like a tiger, while the ancient generals are like wolves. They are so fierce and not afraid of death.


    "Aha, you kids want to die!!!"


    Angry, the silver armor fairy king was completely angry this time, which can be said to be uncontrollable.


    After a loud roar, he released the powerful Qi machine belonging to the fairy king on the spot and immediately shook everyone out.


    Then he took up his long gun and went straight to the center of qingtianpeng''s eyebrows.


    However, at this time, he saw a snow-white palm falling from the sky, and with a "puff" sound, he hit him directly on the forehead, so that he half knelt down on the spot, and his offensive was immediately disintegrated.


    Looking up, I found that it was a woman in white who was secretly attacking herself


    So, which woman in white is attacking him?


    Needless to say, nature is clear wood. She has already played a role in holding down the battle. Her role is to relieve the danger of everyone at the critical moment and prevent the trapped from escaping!


    Slap a fairy King half kneeling on the ground?


    Yes, that''s it. Mu Qingqing is so strong at this time. If you don''t do it easily, you must turn the tide!


    Let''s say that the silver armour fairy king was angry again when he found that Mu Qingqing had attacked him. I wanted to kill Mu Qingqing angrily, but I looked up. Several people who had just been shaken out by myself were killed again!


    "Well, well, you young people who don''t know how to live or die..."


    The silver armour fairy king was almost happy by Qi. At this time, he was surprised and angry. Angry, a group of young people really dare to surround and kill themselves. Surprisingly, these young people are all extraordinary. They are really capable of fighting with themselves!


    It can be said that this is an extremely rare thing. Even if you look through history books, it''s hard to find a case!


    The next battle fell into anxiety. Even if the silver armour fairy king was angry and arrogant, there was no way to take this group of young people like hungry wolves.


    Every time he wants to kill someone successfully, the woman in white outside the battlefield will shoot at the critical moment!


    The battle between immortal Kings is terrible, and the movement is very big. When the battle started, it naturally alerted the generals and senior officials who were discussing the matter.


    When a group of people rushed out of the big tent, they were stunned by the current situation. Among them, there is Han Zu, the supreme commander-in-chief of the whole Han family army!


    Han Zu did not intervene immediately, but watched with leisure. When he saw that it was the ancient wind that brought people to "stir up the game", the whole face turned black immediately!


    He burst into a drink on the spot: "stop, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2282

    "Come back!"


    The ancient wind also shouted, causing those generals to fly back immediately.


    After a great war, although they didn''t really take down the fairy king, these people didn''t suffer any trauma. It was a tie for the time being!


    "Commander in chief, they want to break into your big account of military aircraft!"


    The silver armour fairy King knelt on one knee, which can be said to be full of grievances. Not only grievances, but also shame and chagrin.


    Why? Because as a fairy king, he was bullied by several young people!


    "Ha ha, it''s really rare. A group of young people almost killed you on the spot!"


    Han Zu had a sneer on his face. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    There was anger, but there was surprise and surprise.


    Anyway, it''s a matter of pride that a group of young people with only true immortal cultivation can fight a fairy king!


    "Commander in chief, I..."


    "That''s enough. Go down. There''s nothing for you here!"


    Han Zu didn''t look at the silver armour fairy king at all. His eyes fell directly on several generals of the ancient style. He was looking for who was his descendant!


    At this time, he saw the ancient wind stride up and bow to Han Zu: "senior, I finally found you!"


    "Well, your boy can''t do anything else except make trouble!"


    Han Zu stared at the old wind angrily and said, "I guess if we don''t come out again, my big account of military aircraft should be dismantled for you!"


    "Oh, how dare I!"


    The ancient wind smiled, which was a good way to bring over the unhappiness just now.


    The next moment, he directly pulled Han Yumo in front of him and said with a smile: "elder, who do you think this person is? Can you feel a special sense of kindness in him? "


    "This is... This is my descendants?"


    Han Zu didn''t dare to see Han Yumo. Instead, he asked the ancient wind gently. It seemed that he didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    However, Han Yumo knelt down on his knees and shouted, "Lao Zu, Yumo has finally found you!"


    "You... Are you really my descendant in the waves?"


    Han Zu stretched out a palm, but he dared not touch it. The palm trembled slightly. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Lao Zu, i... my name is Han Yumo. I''m your descendant!"


    Han Yumo roared and knocked his head down. He didn''t want to raise his head for a long time.


    "Yu''er, my yu''er, get up quickly!"


    Finally, Han Zu''s eyes were ruddy, shaking his hands and helped Han Yumo up.


    "Congratulations, commander in chief!"


    "Congratulations, commander in chief!"


    "Congratulations, commander in chief!"


    Immediately, a group of people gathered around and congratulated Han Zu one after another.


    In this turbulent moment, it is really rare to see the picture of family reunion, which is worth moving.


    "Hehe, good, good, good!"


    Han Zu turned back and arched his subordinates with a happy face.


    He said again, "you see? This is my descendant, who has the ability to fight the Immortal King, ha ha, ha ha! "


    Han Zu was really excited at this time.


    If some unknown people were killing his men, he would be very angry. However, one of the people who surrounded and killed his men was his own descendant. What else should I be angry about?


    "Hahaha, my son of the Han family has the ability to surpass the rank of the Immortal King. It''s really worth being happy!"


    There was another big laugh. On Han Zu''s face, it was hard to hide his excitement.


    And those of his subordinates have bowed down to congratulate!


    Except for one person, that is the silver armour fairy king. Don''t mention how embarrassed he is at this time. I feel weak, ashamed and wronged!


    For a long time, he became a stepping stone for others. I have proved the strength of others through myself... Dare you ask, is there anything more oppressive and depressed in the world?


    "Go, go, wait, please talk with me in the account!"


    Han Zu took Han Yumo''s arm and directly entered the big tent, while the rest followed one after another.


    So far, this farce has come to a successful end. Except for the depression on the silver armor fairy King''s face, everyone''s faces are full of smiles!


    When I came to the big tent, the first thing I saw was a huge sand table filled with small flags and lying quietly on a big round table.


    This is the highest military account in Han Zu''s legion, which seems a little crude.


    "Come on, you all sit down and talk!"


    Han Zu directly asked everyone to sit down, but he was reluctant to loosen Han Yumo''s hand for a moment.


    "Yu''er, I''ve heard that you''ve come to the end of the day. I''m just busy on business. I''ve never had time to look for you!"


    "My grandson is unfilial. He didn''t come to see you until this time!"


    "Hey, don''t say these words. It''s lucky for you and my grandparents to meet again in this troubled world!"


    Han Zu sighed and looked very haggard. It can be seen that the war here is really too much trouble.


    In fact, he knew the news of his descendants. As he said, he had no time to fight the enemy''s siege.


    "Feather son, tell me, how is our family now?"


    "This..."


    After some words, Han Yumo was a little dumb and at a loss.


    How to answer? Should we tell the truth?


    Han Yumo looked at the ancient style and the brothers. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    Just then, Han Zu sighed again and said, "Hey, forget it, you don''t have to say, in fact, I already know. The whole Canglang continent has been destroyed. How can we Han family be stable? Just, I want to know, is there anyone else in our Han family who survived except you? "


    "Yes!" Han Yumo replied positively: "in those years, it was the demons that destroyed the three big states where our Han family was located. Finally, it was the Cang people who split the whole world by cutting the sky demon sword... Although we Han family suffered heavy casualties at that time, many people survived. Among them, the most amazing person is my sister Han Yuxin. At this time, she is still well! "


    At the mention of Han Yuxin, Han Yumo''s heart is a burst of colic.


    In the past, his relationship with his sister was the best. The person he loved most was his sister.


    Unfortunately, Han Yuxin is a part of Yu Hu. He was killed by Gu Feng and others because he was one life away from the tenth reincarnation.


    Finally, Han Yuxin''s soul reincarnated again in the Han family, but became Han Yumo''s cousin. She still uses her former name, Han Yuxin.

 Chapter 2283

    God, it seems that he is really joking. Just after Canglang mainland was divided into two, Han Yumo was ordered to meet people in the other half of the world with Xiang Wang and others. But on the way back, he was ambushed by the Cang family.


    It''s nothing to be ambushed by the Cang family. Only in the process of encirclement and killing, some people of the Han family rebelled. Han Yuxin''s father was killed by Han Yumo himself in that war.


    So, here comes the problem. Han Yumo personally killed Han Yuxin''s father. Can they return to the previous intimate relationship?


    Obviously impossible. Since then, Han Yuxin hated her brother. She followed zixiahan''s footsteps and completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    As for where they are now, even the ancient customs themselves don''t know.


    "Oh, my great foundation has turned into nothing!"


    Han Zu sighed again, his face full of pain and silence.


    Needless to say, all his descendants stayed in Canglang continent. At the end of the day, he had no offspring left.


    What makes people sigh is that after a big robbery, he, a white haired man, doesn''t know how many black haired people he sent away!


    "Grandpa, everything is over. Please don''t be sad. Yumo is here to help you resist the enemy! "


    "Well, it''s best to have you come to help!"


    Han Zu nodded, still unable to hide the pain in his heart.


    He turned to look at the ancient wind and asked, "did you come to help me?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng got up on the spot and bowed his hands: "senior, I really intend to help you. Not only do I want to help you, my brothers are going to help you break the enemy! "


    "Well, good!" Han Zu nodded and seemed a little absent-minded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, "don''t you work in fenglingzi? It seems a little inappropriate for you to come to me instead of defending the enemy at the blood sea pass? "


    "Ah? This... "For a moment, Gu Feng seemed to be asked. After thinking about it, he smiled awkwardly:" senior, the war situation over there is still relatively stable, so I don''t need my help. I''m going to take my brothers and help you retreat from the enemy first! "


    In fact, where is the blood sea pass without them? Gu Feng is embarrassed to say that the fairy King Fengling doesn''t give himself real power at all. What can I do?


    It''s really embarrassing, and it''s hard to explain.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Han Zu whispered and seemed a little absent-minded. Then he nodded and said, "well, since you are so intentional, let me tell you the current situation first!"


    With that, Han Zu came to the spirit and immediately walked to the sand table.


    He pointed to the middle of the sand table with a stick and said, "look, here is the pass of Daling pass. You must have seen that this position has been besieged by the enemy..."


    The party watched the sand table carefully, but found that the East and west sides of dalingguan were high mountains, while the place where they stood in the fierce battle was a depression.


    In the back of the mountain depression, several small flags were inserted. After explanation, the ancient wind knew that the places where the flags were inserted were the headquarters of the enemy.


    At the very back, a bigger flag was inserted, which was the headquarters of the whole enemy.


    "Did you see that? The positions of those headquarters are actually carefully arranged. It seems that there is nothing. But if you connect them, it is not difficult to find that this itself is a set of combined arrays! "


    Han Zu pointed the headquarters one by one with his small stick and continued: "the power of this combined array is that their energy source constantly provides fighting spirit and physical strength to the soldiers, so that the soldiers are like rich wolves and tigers..."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. After half a ring, he asked, "can''t it be destroyed? Why don''t you send a fairy king to take away those headquarters directly? I believe that once the headquarters is taken down, the whole offensive must collapse in an instant? "


    "Hey, how can it be so easy? If it were so easy to directly remove the enemy''s headquarters, the war would not have ended long ago? "


    A general beside Han Zu sighed, his face full of helplessness. He added: "the problem now is that the fairy king is less dispatched. Not only can he not take away the enemy''s headquarters, but he will be deeply involved in it, and even die on the spot. If you want to send a large number of fairy kings, how is it possible? How can there be so many? "


    "Is there a shortage of people?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and suddenly his mind was open.


    Lack of people? There is a shortage of people in the front, isn''t there a lot in the rear?


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of fairy kings in the whole rear five regions. Why not let those people come to help?


    Last time, more than 100 fairy kings went out, but they directly killed a taboo demon?


    Even the taboo devil is dead, not to mention a command headquarters?


    Gu Feng believes that if the fairy kings who traveled together last time are attracted. Who can easily level the whole battlefield?


    The ancient wind doesn''t believe it. Can there be more than 100 fairy kings hidden in this army?


    Of course, it''s just a thought. Ancient wind can''t summon those fairy kings so rashly. At the same time, if he really issued a call order, people may not come to help!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    At this time, Han Yumo suddenly asked, "Grandpa, is there no other way to break the enemy? Since those headquarters belong to the Dharma array, should they have array eyes? Why not find it and destroy it! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable. It''s really my Han jiaerlang. It''s really the key to the problem in one word!" Han Zu nodded with satisfaction and said, "now, the key to our discussion is here. We all agree that the location of the array eye should be in the general headquarters. Then the problem comes again. Since the array eye is in the headquarters, how should we go? The headquarters must be as solid as a rock. How can we break it? "


    "This..."


    These words made several people dumb again. I don''t know how to answer them.


    Indeed, if it were them, they would also arrange the array eye at the general headquarters. At the same time, there must be many experts in the headquarters. It is impossible to sneak in quietly.


    If we fight from the front of the battlefield, it is even more impossible!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s sight fell behind the headquarters and whispered, "why don''t we go around here? Wouldn''t it be better to bypass the front battlefield and raid the enemy''s general headquarters from the rear? "

 Chapter 2284

    "Go around the rear?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone came to the spirit. They looked along the line pointed by the ancient wind, and the spirit came to many people''s faces immediately.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng continued, "you generals, just look, let''s go out of this Jialin pass, climb over these mountains, and go directly to the rear of the enemy? Surely it will be easy to get out of here? "


    The Jialin pass referred to by the ancient wind is actually only a small pass between Daling pass and Xuehai pass, which also belongs to the garrison of Han Zu''s legion.


    There are basically mountains outside the Jialin pass. If you cross those mountains, you can really go around the enemy''s rear!


    After listening to the suggestions of the ancient style, Han Yumo and other generals were interested immediately. However, Han Zu and his generals shook their heads slowly and said, "your suggestion is really good, but the mountain outside Jialin pass basically belongs to the restricted area of life. Those who easily get involved will have a worrying end. It''s almost impossible to get out of there! "


    "Ah? What else? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng and others were stunned. They really couldn''t figure out why there was a restricted area.


    So what the hell is the restricted area? How can there be restricted areas in these places?


    Soon, the ancient custom was explained. The reason why the restricted area is a restricted area is not that there are some demons entrenched there. But those restricted areas, belonging to the wilderness!


    What is wilderness? That''s just the edge of the world. The law inside is extremely unstable. There is chaos in time and space everywhere. Touch it and die!


    The end of the sky is not a star world in an ordinary sense, but an inexplicable continental plate. And this boundless city wall runs across the edge of this plate continent. Whenever any great enemy invades, it comes from outside the city wall. If you want to occupy this continent, you must cross this wall.


    The enemy troops appeared directly on the battlefield through the broken region symbol, rather than from a distance outside the city wall.


    After such an explanation, the ancient style is clear. At the same time, it is more clear why the enemy only chose to attack the pass with such a long wall.


    In other words, outside most of the city walls, there is no restricted area. Once the army steps in, it will die without life!


    Gu Feng frowned very high. After a long time, he asked, "according to this, it''s impossible to go around the enemy''s rear?"


    "It''s not impossible. We can use the broken field symbol to get out. On that bloody battlefield, use the broken region talisman to come back, so that you can successfully circle to the enemy''s rear! " Han Zudao.


    Wen Yan, Gu Feng and others came to the spirit in an instant. Han Yumo, in particular, made a decision on the spot and said, "OK, let''s do it. We use the broken domain symbol to go out of the city and kill it from the rear!"


    It can be said that this is a wonderful idea and saves time and effort.


    However, Han Zu still shook his head and said, "this method is really good, but you can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "Do you think our strength is too weak?"


    Now, everyone is a little unhappy. Since they don''t agree to go by themselves, what should they do for a long time? Are you kidding?


    However, a general around Han Zu opened his mouth at this time and said, "it''s not that we dislike your strength is too weak, but that headquarters is really a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It is estimated that there are no less than ten fairy kings entrenched inside. Can you solve the problem in the past? Don''t say it''s you, even we don''t dare to rush over! "


    "Ah? So many fairy kings? "


    Now, it completely scared several people of the ancient style. If there are so many fairy kings entrenched in the enemy''s general headquarters, why bother? In the past, it was undoubtedly death. Do you still want to break through?


    These generals under Gufeng''s hands, working together, can deal with only one primary fairy king at most. Where can they deal with so many?


    Therefore, even if Mu Qingqing is scared at this time, he doesn''t dare to take this big job at all.


    Seeing the ancient wind and others eat shriveled, Han Zu stroked his beard and smiled. He said, "hehe, I''m teasing you. Don''t take it seriously. If you want to help me break the enemy, I''m already very satisfied. How can you really let you go to the battlefield? "


    "Is this... Wrong? We have worked hard enough. How can you not let us go out to kill the enemy and do meritorious deeds? "


    Gu Feng quit. Although he could not break through the enemy''s general headquarters, he still wanted to show his hands and feet on the battlefield.


    It is estimated that his brothers have been itching for a long time. They must go to the battle to kill the enemy today.


    Hearing the speech, Han Zu was in trouble. He looked back at his deputy generals.


    However, a man arched his hand at Han Zu and said, "commander in chief, I think they are all extraordinary. Although their single strength is not comparable to the fairy king, no one can hurt them under the fairy king. Why don''t you just promise them and let them go out and kill for a while? I believe that when our army sees their vitality, its morale will soar! "


    "Yes!" Han Zu touched his beard and nodded again. Then he clapped his hands and shouted, "OK, that''s it. Since you''ve come all the way to help me, let''s go to the battlefield to kill the enemy!"


    "Order!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind arched hands at Han Zu, and a heart surged in an instant.


    "Go and kill the enemy on the battlefield!!!"


    "Go, kill the enemy!!!"


    "Kill the enemy!!!"


    The generals roared, and all of a sudden they came to the spirit, all with blood surging.


    Finally, we can go to the battlefield. A group of people have been itching for a long time. Especially Zheng Wudao, he has been longing for a long time. At this time, he wanted to fly to the battlefield immediately and kill enough at one time!


    Suddenly, Bruce Lee shouted at Gu Feng and others: "slow down, wait a minute!"


    "Huh? Do you have anything else? "


    Gu Feng asked curiously, and the generals stopped.


    However, Bruce Lee did not pay attention to the ancient style, but turned around and arched his hands at Han Zu, shouting: "commander Han, my subordinates have a request, please answer!"


    "What request, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "Thank you, commander Han!" Bruce Lee bowed down and continued: "Han Shuai, to tell you the truth, we used to be the commander-in-chief of fenglingzi Xianwang army. Under our hands, we were in charge of about 100000 troops. This time, we also brought them together with space magic tools. If Han Shuai agrees, we will use the army at hand to kill the enemy! "

 Chapter 2285

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160;


    "Oh? You brought an army? "


    On the faces of Han Zu and others, there was an obvious surprise.


    You know, the war is tight now. No matter who it is, the soldiers at hand are nervous. Bringing 600000 troops at once is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow!


    However, soon, the surprise color on Han Zu''s face disappeared. Instead, he looked dignified and frowned: "you were the garrison of the blood customs, but you came to my daling pass for no reason. How can you say that it''s a little inappropriate? If the blood sea pass has been relaxed at this time, it would be great if you could come to help. But the problem is that the situation of the blood customs is no better than ours. It''s a little inappropriate for you to pull the army over at this time? "


    In fact, what Han Zu didn''t say is that it''s not a matter of propriety at all, but a taboo.


    Bruce Lee and others should have resisted the enemy on the tower of the blood customs. They not only stole away by themselves, but also pulled their troops away. This is a serious military regulation. Even if they were executed, they are qualified!


    However, Bruce Lee''s courage seemed to be boundless. He arched his hands on the spot and said, "please rest assured, commander Han, we have asked for instructions from the head. The purpose of coming this time is to help you break the enemy!"


    "Oh? Have you really asked for instructions? "


    "Dare not deceive the fairy king!"


    Bruce Lee bowed again and looked very serious. He called the heart of Lu Tuzi and others behind him, and instantly fell to the bottom of the valley!


    For instructions?


    Shit!


    Now, what they bear is not only the responsibility for fleeing, but also the responsibility for deceiving the superior and the subordinate!


    Crazy, it''s completely crazy. In order to follow the ancient wind and kill the enemy, these people risked everything and came here at the risk of being executed!


    This is also a matter of no way, because for them, ancient customs are the most important, and protecting the safety of ancient customs is the first!


    "Well, since you have asked for instructions from the leader, it is not a violation of military regulations. I will allow you to take your own army to battle! " Han Zu finally nodded, and his face showed joy.


    Undoubtedly, the arrival of this army is very timely, which can give our army, which has been in a state of anxiety, a shot in the arm!


    "Thank you, Han Shuai!"


    Bruce Lee bowed again, looking very excited.


    However, the people behind him were completely black. They know this military regulation. It can''t be broken, and they have to break it.


    He forced himself to take a breath. He saw that Lu bald man said to himself in his heart: "it''s all right, it''s all right. If he died in the war today, he must not be punished?"


    Would rather die in war?


    Indeed, Lu bald man thought so at this time, because he was straight and didn''t want to explain anything at all. It''s all over. Anyway, when I go back, I will die. It''s better to die on the battlefield and make a good name!


    Next, a group of people really went straight to the city tower. Han Zu followed him personally. He sent everyone out of the city himself!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The city gate was opened and hundreds of thousands of troops, like a torrent, killed out.


    The ancient style is in the middle, and the top ten generals are on both sides. Six people, including Bruce Lee, were divided into two sides and joined in.


    Nearly 600000 troops, led by the generals, killed them in the shape of an awl, which can be said to be invincible and irresistible.


    Gu Feng and his generals, like a sharp knife, went straight into the waist and abdomen of the enemy, and suddenly disrupted the original balance, resulting in countless deaths and injuries of the Cang army!


    Sure enough, Han Jiajun, who had already fallen into a state of anxiety, immediately got a chance to breathe. Seeing the ancient wind, they are so fierce that their strength comes again one by one. Indeed, the momentum is high and irresistible!


    The army led by Gu Feng soon completely integrated into the battlefield. As Han Zu''s deputy general said, under the fairy king, no one can hurt these ancient generals.


    Gu Feng and his top ten generals were sharp knives, which provided a good cover for the 600000 troops behind him, resulting in very few casualties. All the way down, it''s really unstoppable and invincible!


    On the tower, Han Zu, with a smile on his face, stroked his beard and nodded: "well, yes, it''s worthy of being a demon star. Indeed, he has his own means..."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Han Zu''s face suddenly froze, and his face changed dramatically on the spot.


    Why?


    Because he found that he had let the demon star out of the city!


    There is really nothing to say about going to battle to kill the enemy. However, the identity of ancient customs is different. Ancient wind is a demon star. It was born with the great mission of changing the sky. If ancient wind dies, who will cut the sky? Who can afford this responsibility?


    Last time, when the ancient wind just came to the end of the sky, in order to save the demon star of the ancient wind from the bloody battlefield, several fairy kings died on their side!


    It took so much to save the demon star Gufeng. How can we let him go out again now?


    Careless, careless, absolutely careless.


    Realizing the seriousness of the consequences, Han Zu turned around in a hurry and scolded: "Damn it, damn it, how can I be distracted? How can I really promise him to go out of town? "


    Yes, Han Zu was distracted many times when the military plane was in the big account. The demise of the family made him absent-minded and restless. He didn''t think of the stake and let the ancient wind out of the city.


    "What should I do? What should I do? If the enemy knew that he was out of the city, he would be mad and jump on him? "


    Now, Han Zu is completely flustered. What should he do? Call the ancient wind back immediately?


    Han Zu looked up at the battlefield, but found that the army led by Gu Feng had already gone deep into the battlefield. There were enemies around him. How can he withdraw back?


    Send some fairy kings to protect?


    That''s not good, because it''s undoubtedly highlighting the identity of ancient customs. There''s no silver 300 Liang here. Don''t recruit yourself!


    "That''s the demon star!!!"


    Sure enough, Han Zu''s most worried scene happened. When he was in a hurry, there was such a loud roar from the enemy''s rear, which immediately stopped the whole battlefield!


    "That''s the demon star. The demon star is on the battlefield!"


    Another roar completely exposed the identity of the ancient style.


    Suddenly, people from all directions stared at him.


    The whole battlefield was suddenly quiet. Both the enemy and our armies were stunned.


    The next second, I heard a loud roar: "yes, that''s the demon star. Kill me!!!"


    "Kill demon star, kill demon star!"


    A hysterical roar sounded, completely disrupting the tranquility of the battlefield.


    After a short period of tranquility, the whole Cang army came rushing towards the ancient wind.

 Chapter 2286

    "Kill the demon star!"


    "Kill the demon star!"


    "Kill the demon star!"


    A hysterical roar sounded and carried out the whole battlefield. It was very exciting!


    At this moment, all the enemy troops went crazy and roared one by one, like a group of hungry wolves, rushing towards the ancient wind. Those Han Jiajun who stood in the way were almost crushed!


    The form of the battlefield, under the turn of the battle. For a time, they became the target of all the enemy!


    "Demon star adult has come to help us. Protect demon star adult!"


    "Protect the demon star and kill all the dogs!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Han Jiajun is the opposite of the Cang army. It was found that when the demon stars were helping, they were all crazy. It can be said that their fighting spirit was high and their morale soared!


    At this moment, both the army of Cang nationality and Han Jiajun rushed frantically towards the ancient wind. Suddenly, the 600000 troops behind the ancient wind doubled the pressure and the speed of death soared!


    This is not the end at all. I can only see that enemy generals who can resist the air also come in the air, with the sword pointed directly at the ancient wind!


    Dang Dang!


    Just then, a series of jingo percussion came from the back square tower. This is the order to withdraw the troops. Commander in chief Han Zu is actually withdrawing the troops!


    "Come back!!!"


    Han Zu''s roar rang again. At the same time, he opened the gate wide to welcome the return of the ancient style!


    However, how can the ancient wind, which is at the center of the vortex, come back?


    At this time, he had already killed red eyes. I don''t know how many generals from the enemy army have been killed by them!


    At this moment, Mu Qingqing and other top ten generals closely followed the ancient wind. They were already bleeding all over, but they didn''t stop!


    "Ancient wind, retreat quickly. We''ll give you the back of the hall!"


    "Yes, withdraw quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    "Brother Gu Feng, go quickly. I have a card. I''ll come to the back of the hall!"


    A group of generals also roared one after another. Especially the small fire, his face is even more anxious.


    At this time, only some ordinary generals are chasing and killing. If the fairy king comes out later, you can''t go if you want to!


    "OK, thank you brothers for giving me the back of the hall!"


    The ancient wind answered, and then it rose into the sky and went straight to the city gate 1


    He also knew that the situation was serious. If he continued to delay, the fairy king of the Cang army would surely come after him. At that time, you really can''t go if you want to!


    "Demon star, where do you run?"


    Whoosh!


    A bright white spear came from the rear. What everyone was most worried about happened. The fairy king of the Cang army really went out.


    Wheeze!


    Without any accident, the bright white training directly split the ancient wind''s body, and the blood immediately spilled on the ground, shocking countless people.


    Fortunately, the next second, the ancient wind, which had been split, forcibly stitched the two halves of the body, rose into the sky and rushed to the city gate again.


    It was obvious that the blow was made in a hurry, so that it didn''t hurt the key of ancient customs at all. When the ancient wind''s body was sewn up and rushed to the sky again, countless Han Jiajun breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, before people could really relax, they saw a figure turn into streamer and go straight to the ancient wind.


    Compared with the speed, he doesn''t know how much faster than the ancient wind. It can be said that he came behind the ancient wind in the blink of an eye!


    "Demon star, take your life!"


    Boom!


    With a straight punch, he went straight to the back of the antique head!


    There is no doubt that this is a fairy king. Just now, this person sent out the white training that split the ancient wind body!


    At this time, he has rushed behind the ancient wind and attacked the ancient wind so closely. It is reasonable that the ancient wind should be doomed.


    However, a miracle happened. Before the fist of the Cang fairy king really blew on the ancient wind, his own back was firmly slapped, causing his whole body to stagger and almost fall. And the attack he sent out was nothing more!


    What''s going on? At the critical moment, who is attacking him?


    Looking back, he found that he was attacked by a very beautiful woman in white!


    "Zhong Wuyan... Do you really want to break away from my Cang family?"


    Zhong Wuyan?


    Yes, it''s Mu Qingqing who is secretly attacking the fairy king. In the past, when she was in the Cang family, she was called Zhong Wuyan. She and Zhong Wuyan''s body are one, regardless of each other. She is both Mu Qingqing and Zhong Wuyan!


    If you count the light purple mark of Yunxi, the Cang blood in muqingqing''s body is much stronger than her own blood. In other words, it would be more appropriate to describe Mu Qingqing as a descendant of Cang nationality!


    However, it''s sad and lamentable that such a descendant of the Cang family, who has experienced heaven and earth, wants to be an enemy of the Cang family. If she is devoted to the Cang family, it is estimated that she will be the support and reliance of the whole Cang family in the future!


    "Hehe, do you know my name is Zhong Wuyan now? Why didn''t anyone admit that I was Zhong Wuyan when I was tied to the trial bench? At that time, it seemed that the whole Cang family wanted to kill me, and then hurry up? "


    Mu Qingqing laughed and slapped him, so he fought with the fairy king.


    In those years, after the ancient style was exposed, she and the flower slave were caught. On the thousand lakes, a judgment stand was built high. They were tied up and almost executed.


    On that day, Mu Qingqing once said that he was Zhong Wuyan. When others scolded her for being cruel and cruel and killing so many Tianjiao, she once said wildly that it is enough for the Cang family to have her alone


    Boom, boom!


    The two slapped each other, although Mu Qingqing''s body flew upside down directly. Although he failed to win the fairy king, he also succeeded in stopping him from chasing the ancient wind!


    However, the house leak happens to rain at night, and the ship is late and has the first wind. Muqingqing just stopped the first fairy king, but Gufeng was attacked by the second fairy king!


    Looking up at the city tower, I found that the ancient wind was seven or eight miles away from the city tower. It seems impossible to run seven or eight miles under the fairy king!


    Joo!!!


    At the critical moment, a bird roar sounded. It was actually qingtianpeng who turned into Dapeng. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Gufeng''s body. He used his body to block the Immortal King''s blow!


    Joo!


    This is a sad cry. People clearly see that the body of qingtianpeng is beaten to pieces, and Kunpeng''s blood is scattered on the whole battlefield!


    Joo!


    There was another bird song full of infinite anger, but a small fire was angry again. He turned into a flaming rosefinch and immediately entangled the fairy king who attacked qingtianpeng!

 Chapter 2287

    "Burn and die together!"


    The roar of the small fire began, and his rosefinch body entangled the second fairy king, and refused to leave at all.


    What is appalling is that the man entangled by him is clearly a great fairy king, but at this time, he made a painful scream and roar. People clearly saw that his body was burning. The endless terrible high temperature burned his body "hissing" and turned into ashes


    "Small fire!"


    "Go to heaven!"


    A roar sounded, and the ancient wind and his generals were frightened. No one thought that Xiaohuo would be so crazy!


    This is playing with his life. He is burning his source and trying to die with the fairy king.


    Ask Xiaohuo if he has only true immortal cultivation. Where does he have the ability to die with a fairy king?


    In fact, Xiaohuo has a card. He disclosed it in front of the ancient wind earlier!


    At this moment, countless people saw that after the body of the fairy king of the Cang family was burned, his yuan God directly appeared and tried to escape. However, it is frightening that there is a red rosefinch mark attached to the yuan God of the Cang fairy king. Although the rosefinch is a bird, it is not the face of small fire, but the original face of the demon God rosefinch!


    At this moment, it was as if the demon God rosefinch was personally refining the Cang fairy king!


    "Small fire, no!"


    The ancient wind was frightened. Although he was free, he couldn''t bear to go back to the city like this.


    If he wants to exchange the life of a small fire for his own life, he will not agree. According to the ancient custom, the life of any brother is as precious as his own.


    "Go!"


    King Xiang and Han Yumo rushed to the ancient wind, one left and one right, set up the ancient wind and went straight to the city tower.


    However, just then, the third fairy king of Cang family killed him again.


    But unfortunately, the fairy king in the city was also killed, including Han Zu. Together, the five people gave the third Cang fairy king a fatal blow and blasted his body on the spot.


    "Go back to town!"


    Han Zu turned back, roared at the ancient wind, and shot again. With one punch, he smashed the yuan God of the third Cang fairy king.


    It is reasonable to say that the third fairy king of Cang family, the yuan God, was smashed. He should be dead.


    However, the fairy kings of the Cang family have two unique skills. What are they?


    They are the must kill skill, the claw of God, and blood drop rebirth!


    Yes, one of the unique skills is rebirth. As the most noble purple tyrants, they are not easy to kill. As long as there is a blood left, they can be reborn!


    The third fairy king was soon reborn again. He cheated Han Zu and everyone. After his rebirth, he went straight to the ancient wind.


    This time, he seems to have made a real fire and vowed to keep the ancient style on the battlefield forever.


    Just listen to a loud roar: "God''s claws, die!"


    "The claw of God?"


    Hum!!!


    Hearing this, Han Zu, who had continued to kill the enemy in front, turned back suddenly, but his back was cold and cold. Only then did he realize what a stupid thing he had done.


    Just now, he thought that the fairy king had been killed by himself, and then went straight to the front, leaving the ancient wind alone in the rear. Who ever thought that the third fairy king of Cang family was not dead at all, which directly exposed the ancient wind in front of him!


    However, it is too late to regret now. Because the third fairy king of Cang family, in order to kill ancient customs, has released his must kill skill - God''s claw!


    What is the claw of God?


    The answer is to kill, kill everything!


    It is said that this is a gift given by God to every purple blood descendant. It can be used three times in his life. After three times, the whole person is directly invalid!


    When the claw of God appeared, the whole sky seemed to darken again, and the whole picture seemed to be fixed, so that the whole battlefield suddenly stood still.


    People clearly saw that the claw of God fell down and immediately caught a large area. Both the Cang army and the Han army were robbed and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Even the corpses that had already been lying on the ground could not escape this disaster. Under the claws of God, they all turned into powder.


    "Demon star, die, your myth should end!"


    The fairy king of Cang family roared, and then controlled the claw of God and went straight to the ancient wind.


    At this moment, the whole battlefield was frozen. The ancient wind and the two major generals around them were naturally not spared. They could only watch the claws fall.


    It seems that Gu Feng and his two generals can only wait to die.


    However, just then, a miracle appeared again.


    It was also a roar: "claw of God!"


    God''s claw again?


    Yes, another man used God''s claw. Who?


    The answer is mu Qingqing!


    At this critical moment, Mu Qingqing also used his God''s claw. The claws of God she used were very swift and violent. As soon as Fang appeared, she caught and destroyed the claws of the fairy king of the Cang family.


    It is also the claw of God, but its power seems to be different.


    The claw of God displayed by the fairy king is white. The claw of God used by Mu Qingqing is dark red and looks much more terrible.


    However, a more frightening scene appeared again. The claw of God used by Mu Qingqing, after breaking the claw of the fairy king, went straight to the fairy king.


    There was no accident. After listening to the sound of "poof", the third fairy king of Cang family suddenly burst into pieces.


    This time, he could not be reborn again, because everything would look so pale and powerless in front of God''s claws!


    "God''s claw, kill!"


    With another Jiao drink, Mu Qingqing''s claws suddenly ran to the first Cang fairy king, which scared the first Cang fairy king to be killed. His face was pale and his back was cold.


    Almost subconsciously, he also roared and planned to release his claws to resist.


    However, to his horror, his claw of God could not be used at this time!


    Yes, his claw of God can''t be used at this critical moment. It seems that his own claw suffered some kind of oppression, or met a nemesis!


    How did this happen? God''s claw, will you encounter the nemesis?


    Of course, there was no time for him to think about why. Because the claw of God that urges people''s life has fallen. Without any accident, his life has also been taken away by the claw of God. Even if it is a drop of blood, it is impossible to be reborn,

 Chapter 2288

    With the sound of "poof", the second fairy king died again, both in muqingqing''s hands!


    The two fairy kings of Cang family who were just fierce and in a mess didn''t understand what was going on until they died. Obviously, he used the claw of God. Why would he be restrained by the same claw of God?


    It seems that there is no such record in the history books of the whole Cang family?


    In fact, it''s understandable to say. The reason why Mu Qingqing can wipe out and suppress the claws of the two fairy kings with the claws of God in the real fairy land. That''s because her blood is more noble than the two fairy kings. The Cang family mark on her forehead has degenerated to the point of colorless and no mark. So far, there seems to be no such person in the Cang family!


    Under the action of more powerful blood, the two fairy kings with higher cultivation can only hate on the spot!


    "It''s your turn. Die!"


    It was another Jiao drink. Mu Qingqing manipulated her claws and went straight to the second Cang fairy king. At this time, the man''s Yuanshen was entangled with Xiaohuo and was about to completely get rid of Xiaohuo.


    However, as soon as muqingqing''s claws arrived, they immediately let the fairy King die again. And the small fire, which is ready to die together with it, will stop in time, so as not to really burn out its source!


    God''s claw, killing three immortal queens in a row, finally subsided. And until then, the whole battlefield of the army, is back to the soul.


    The scene just now was too shocking for them. Three fairy kings died in the hands of a woman. It''s unimaginable and incredible!


    "Go back to the city, what are you still stunned about?"


    Mu Qingqing roared at the silly ancient wind, which shocked the ancient wind''s heart.


    Yes, the three fairy kings who pursued and killed themselves have all died, and Xiaohuo''s life has been saved. When will he stay if he doesn''t return to the city at this time?


    "Go!"


    King Xiang and Han Yumo also roared, one left and one right, protecting the ancient style, and went straight to the city gate!


    Now, without the entanglement of the fairy king, the distance of seven or eight miles is almost instantaneous. There was no accident. The ancient wind returned to the city.


    With the return of the ancient style to the city, countless Han troops also withdrew to the city, and all the ten war generals of the ancient style basically returned to the city. The five immortal kings who have gone to war act as the back of the hall. They wait at the gate of the city and block countless Cang troops!


    "The gate is open, attack the city!!!"


    In the rear of the army, a roar came out again. With the roar, there were five fairy kings flying in the air. With a wave of their hands, they wiped out a large area of Han Jiajun who had not yet returned to the city.


    After the Han army was wiped out, there was a vacuum in front of the Cang army. As a result, the Cang army, like a mountain torrent, rushed straight to the city gate!


    "Those who invade our city gate, die!"


    Han Zu also roared and suddenly pushed his hand forward. Immediately, a large group of Cang soldiers blew it up on the spot.


    Not only that, the other four fairy kings who followed Han Zu also shot one after another at this time. I don''t know how many Cang soldiers swarmed in!


    The fairy King beat the soldiers. Naturally, there was nothing to say. How much it came didn''t work. However, the Cang army seems not afraid of death at all. It can be said that one after another, one wave after another, there is no end to killing!


    "No, commander-in-chief, we can''t kill all of them. Go back to the city quickly!"


    "Did everyone withdraw?" Han Zu asked.


    "Almost, the people who are still alive have basically withdrawn to the city!"


    "Well, go back to the city and close the door!"


    Han Zu also roared. As soon as he turned around, he directly returned to the city. Then, just listening to the "Dong" sound of the city gate, he fell down and successfully shut all the Cang army out!


    However, just then, a cry of surprise came from the city tower: "no, there are still people locked outside the city!"


    This exclamation attracted almost everyone''s attention. Looking up, I found that there was another person fighting vertically and horizontally behind the Cang army!


    Who? It was a crazy woman in white, ethereal as an immortal, ethereal and cold. She was actually -- wood Qingqing!


    Hiss!!!


    At this moment, countless people breathed and were frightened.


    Because at this moment, Mu Qingqing became a lonely army, alone, and there was no one around!


    I saw that countless Cang soldiers killed her in the past. The inner and outer floors completely blocked her way back to the city. I don''t know how many Cang family generals who can resist the sky surround and kill her, so that she is overwhelmed!


    Suddenly, only a very loud voice floated on the whole battlefield: "that''s my Cang traitor. Who can kill him and seal him forever!!!" It''s actually one of the five fairy kings yelling. As a result, the hearts of the Cang army were shocked and infinite fighting spirit came immediately. It was already fierce and fearless. After hearing this instruction, its madness was like a hungry wolf and a tiger!


    The form of the scene, for mu Qingqing, can be said to be that the house leaks and rains at night. At this moment, not only ordinary soldiers but also senior generals have besieged Mu Qingqing. Even the five Cang fairy kings are divided into five directions and firmly seal her in the battlefield. There is no escape, no escape!


    "Qing Mei!!!"


    On the tower, the ancient wind saw all this in his eyes. His face changed greatly and his mind trembled wildly. In any case, he would not have thought that Mu Qingqing would be trapped under the city tower alone. Now, what should I do? Who can get out of town?


    "Han Shuai, open the gate and rescue my sister Qing!"


    After returning to God, the ancient custom directly asked Han Zu to open the gate.


    However, Han Zu shook his head slowly at this moment and said, "the gate can''t be opened. Once the gate is opened, countless Cang soldiers will pour in. At that time, there will be a disaster of destruction at the end of the whole day! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the face of the ancient style changed greatly, and a heart fell directly to the bottom of the valley.


    What should I do? How can Mu Qingqing enter the city without opening the gate? If you can''t enter the city, won''t you be consumed alive?


    You know, now there are five fairy kings besieging her?


    "I don''t care. If you don''t go out to save me, I''ll go by myself!"


    The ancient wind roared at Han Zu. His eyes were already red.


    Originally, they came here to help Han Zu break the enemy. Now, the great enemy has not retreated, and his wife is still trapped in the battlefield. This is called archaism. How can we not worry?

 Chapter 2289

    At this time of the ancient style, it is really anxious. It was a kind intention to come to help, but he wanted to take his wife''s life. How could he be willing?


    "Don''t go out of town. Please calm down!" A fairy King subordinate of Han Zu also roared at the ancient wind. He pointed to the battlefield and shouted at the ancient wind, "look, the five fairy kings just surround your wife and don''t kill her. Why? Obviously, this is their trick of besieging the city for help. The purpose is to deceive us out of the city. Once we go out, there will be more than five fairy kings! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the old wind''s face changed again. After calming down a little, he found something strange.


    Yes, on the surface, the fairy kings of the Cang family are eager to crush the traitor Mu Qingqing immediately. But in fact, they surrounded but did not attack, and only let some ordinary soldiers and some generals come forward to fight.


    This makes it clear that we want the people inside to come out and save us. Once the people inside are out of town, it will be big!


    However, know kneeling know, but after all, it is impossible to let his wife risk alone. He turned back on the spot and shouted at King Xiang and others: "all the generals listen to the order and kill out of the city with me to rescue King Mu!" Although he knew that this was the arrangement of the Cang nationality, he still insisted on going out to rescue Mu Qingqing. Anyway, Mu Qingqing is his wife. How can we see Mu Qingqing die when we grow up with him?


    "No, stop them!"


    Han Zu roared. After receiving the order, the fairy kings under his hands directly trapped the ancient wind''s generals and didn''t allow them to mess around at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng became angry on the spot. He roared at Han Zu: "commander Han, what do you mean? Are you forcing me to rebel? "


    "No one forces you, and you dare not rebel!"


    Han Zu also roared. His eyes were opposite and full of gunpowder. There was a big disagreement, so he had to draw a knife at each other.


    Suddenly, changes began again.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing, who was in the vortex of the battlefield, shouted at the city tower: "you don''t care about me, these black dogs, you can''t kill me in the next life!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the tower were stunned. They almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Where does Mu Qingqing get his confidence? You know, there are not only some ordinary soldiers besieging her, but also five fairy kings!


    Is she going to use God''s claws again?


    This is everyone''s consensus, because it is impossible for mu Qingqing to get away from the five fairy kings without using God''s claws!


    Sure enough, MuQing really used the claw of God again


    "You black dogs want to surround and kill me. It''s like dying - God''s claw, kill!!!"


    A roar, but the sky, which was already very dark, was dark again for a few minutes.


    Immediately. Just listening to a series of "boom, boom, boom" explosions, the dome cracked directly that day. A blood red claw as big as a blue plate appeared, which immediately deterred all the soldiers besieging her!


    "Kill!!!"


    The blood red claws of God came out with a series of explosions. I don''t know how many Cang soldiers were blown to pieces, all turned into powder and disappeared into invisibility. Within a mile of Mu Qingqing, there was a vacuum!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked to take a breath. The five fairy kings of Cang family are crazy and backward. They are afraid that Mu Qingqing will use God''s claws to deal with himself!


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why they have been encircling but not attacking. After all, Mu Qingqing can use God''s claws twice. If they are forced to hurry, they will only die on the spot!


    "Zhong Wuyan, you madman, God''s claw can only be used three times in your life..."


    A fairy king of Cang family roared with surprise and anger. Although they can use God''s claws, they don''t dare to use them in front of Mu Qingqing. Because, using the claw of God in front of Mu Qingqing is tantamount to practicing axe in class. The three fairy kings who were arrested and killed before are the best examples!


    "Hum, I am the first overlord of all ages. Who dares to deceive me? Even if I can only use it three times in my life, I will kill a magnificent one! "


    Mu Qing sneered with a cold voice. Then he entered the enemy camp again and didn''t care to retreat into the city!


    "This..."


    "Madman, madman, madman!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the fairy kings of Cang family were surprised and angry. They really didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, she could go back to the city, but she plunged into the army again. What is she doing? Show off on purpose?


    It seems that she can use God''s claw once?


    Is it difficult? Is she deliberately satirizing herself and others?


    Yes, Mu Qingqing''s move is undoubtedly satirizing the fairy kings of Cang family. She just wanted to send a message to everyone - I can use God''s claw once, and those who are not afraid of death will come!


    By the way, that''s it. Mu Qingqing wants to send such a message.


    If the fairy king doesn''t come out, no matter how many soldiers can get her. If the fairy King dares to come up, she uses the claws of God


    It seems that this is a situation without solution. As long as those fairy kings still cherish their lives, they dare not surround and kill her. I have to say that Mu Qingqing is really cruel enough. The degree of cruelty is really palpitating!


    If we say, the army of Cang nationality regarded Mu Qingqing as prey. Now, in their eyes, Mu Qingqing is undoubtedly a tiger, a lion, a wealth wolf and a devil!


    The Cang army with high fighting spirit and strong morale finally showed its timidity at this moment. The whole legion, like a frightened sheep, went back madly and made a mess. Mu Qingqing is a fierce tiger and hungry wolf who go deep into the sheep, catch one and kill one!


    On the city tower, the ancient wind at this time calmed down and was no longer impulsive. He stared at Mu Qingqing, never mind what it was like.


    It can be said that Mu Qingqing is really too mysterious for him. He found that he had never thoroughly understood the Qing sister who had been a childhood sweetheart with him - mysterious, powerful, cruel and overbearing. These words have almost become synonymous with muqingqing!


    At this moment, in addition to being shocked, the ancient wind was more worried. What if the fairy king of the Cang family really launched a cruel attack and sent a fairy king to kill her?


    God''s claw has been used twice. If it is used again, muqingqing will have to waste it without others. Does she really care so much?

 Chapter 2290

    Sure enough, the most worrying thing about ancient customs appeared.


    I saw that after a discussion, one of the five Cang fairy kings walked directly towards Mu Qingqing!


    The man''s face was very gloomy and ugly. It can be said that he stood up with a dying heart. He plans to use his own life in exchange for a clear claw of God!


    Cruel, there are really cruel people everywhere, people who are not afraid of death. Knowing that fighting muqingqing was a sure death, he stood up resolutely after all!


    "Zhong Wuyan, I came to take your life!"


    Boom!


    After a loud roar, the man suddenly showed his immortal King''s momentum. It can be said that it was overwhelming and awed the whole audience, causing Mu Qingqing to stop fighting at once!


    Looking back, Mu Qingqing sneered: "where''s the old miscellaneous hair? Were you sent to die? They must have promised to give you endless benefits for future generations? "


    "Yes, I''m here to die, and I''m also the one to send you to die!"


    The fairy king who fought looked cold and ignored the second half of Mu Qingqing''s words.


    In fact, as Mu Qingqing said, he has been promised that future generations of the family will get corresponding compensation after his death!


    "Come on, use your claws and die with me!"


    "Hum, do you still have to use God''s claws to kill you, an old miscellaneous hair that doesn''t become a climate?"


    Mu Qingqing laughed, and then suddenly roared into the sky. The whole person''s momentum soared suddenly!


    In fact, she had seen that the man who jumped out to die was just a new fairy king. The Cang family mark in the center of his eyebrows is not the one with bright purple, but dark purple, as if it had not changed!


    "Fairy king?"


    "Fairy king?"


    "God, she is the fairy king!"


    Hiss!!!


    In an instant, countless people were breathing down. People were shocked to find that Mu Qingqing''s momentum had reached the realm of the fairy king!


    This... It''s incredible. It''s clear that her accomplishments are only real fairyland. How can she become a fairy king in the blink of an eye?


    "No, she is not a fairy king, not even a quasi fairy land. Don''t be afraid!"


    In the rear, there was a roar from the fairy king of Cang family, which calmed the fairy king who went to war!


    Indeed, Mu Qingqing is not even a quasi fairy king, but her real strength has been strong to the level of a primary fairy king!


    If Mu Qingqing really reaches the realm of fairy king or quasi fairy king, he really has to run away. After all, the blood of the two is there. In the same realm, it''s just looking for death!


    "Kill!"


    Mu Qingqing roared. The two white silk "brushes" once, they split the void and entangled her opponent directly!


    Bai Ling seems to be mu Qingqing''s best attack method. She has loved to use it since she was a child.


    People saw that the fairy king of Cang family was tied up at this moment. With Mu Qingqing''s charming drink, people can clearly hear the sound of "click wipe" from the Immortal King!


    The bones of his whole body were broken by two white silks. It''s really shocking and unimaginable!


    On the tower, Gu Feng and others were shocked after seeing this scene, and their backs were cold.


    So far, this is mu Qingqing''s first face-to-face contest with a fairy king. Although I have fought the fairy king before, they all work together with others. Only this time, she was alone, fighting a fairy king, and still had the upper hand!


    "Zhong Wuyan, you little girl is really good. It''s a pity that your brain is turned against the bone. After all, it''s not used by my Cang family! "


    The bound fairy King sighed, and his heart was both happy and sad.


    I have to admit that Mu Qingqing is the top evil spirit they can count in the history of the whole Cang family. Such a person can not only set foot on the Immortal King Jue Dian, but also directly impact the great empire


    Ironically, such a peerless Tianjiao, which is rare in millions of years, wants to be the enemy of the Cang family!


    "Lao Zamao, where did you get so much nonsense? When you judged me that day, no one admitted that I was Zhong Wuyan. Go to hell! "


    With a sneer, Mu Qingqing''s hands worked hard and burst the whole body of the fairy king on the spot!


    Just listen to the explosion of "boom", the Immortal King''s body is indeed exploded, but there is a dark purple Cang family mark, straight towards muqingqing!


    "Heaven bully blood, die!!!"


    The fairy king is still the fairy king after all. Even if he has a bad start, he has never lost his calmness. He is not unable to break free from the shackles of Bai Ling, but is ready to give Mu Qingqing a fatal blow!


    Cangtian Baxue is a conventional means that almost every descendant of Cang nationality knows how to use. Although this is a conventional attack method, its power can not be underestimated. In particular, the whole mark is beaten out, which is equivalent to the killing skill of God''s claw!


    It''s always been. Once the bully blood comes out, he will kill everything!


    However, there are exceptions to everything


    The mark exploded and turned into an endless purple ocean. Unexpectedly, it directly wrapped Mu Qingqing''s whole body, so it was necessary to completely kill Mu Qingqing!


    However, before people exclaimed, they were horrified to hear bursts of "rumbling" explosions in the purple ocean. Immediately, a stronger will to dominate blood was transmitted from the purple ocean, which surprised countless people.


    At the same time, Mu Qingqing''s Jiao shouted, "in front of the king, compete for heaven''s blood? "It''s too much!"


    It turned out that the "boom" explosion that people had just heard was the sound of blood rushing in Mu Qingqing''s body. As she said, who of the Cang family can beat her in blood?


    To compete with her is to die. The heaven bully blood that the fairy King beat out, just like the claw of God before, was well suppressed and could not hurt Mu Qingqing!


    "How is this... Possible? How is that possible? My life is over! "


    The fairy king was silly. He thought he would die, but somehow he could force Mu Qingqing to use the claw of God for the last time. Who ever thought that Mu Qingqing''s strength has reached a new height of terror. With his immortal King''s repair, he simply can''t suppress it!


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, you still have a little self-knowledge. Die - the moon on the sea!"


    Mu Qingqing roared again, and then people were shocked to find that the originally dark sky suddenly became dark. At the same time, a vast ocean appeared in people''s sight, and a full moon rose on the sea

 Chapter 2291

    The moon on the sea!


    This is another unique skill of Mu Qingqing, which is rarely used at ordinary times. Although this is not her usual "heavenly palace", its power is comparable!


    It is also a full moon, but it is not a palace or a fairy, but a Golden Lotus!


    Yes, it was a golden lotus with a height of three feet and two feet. It slowly fell down and called the fairy King''s head "bang" and all burst.


    Its original God was directly exposed, and was also crushed by the Golden Lotus falling from the sky!


    Dead, another Cang fairy king died in Mu Qingqing''s hands.


    Today, so far, this is the fourth. So many fairy kings fell on the same day, which is still rare in the history of Cang Chong. Even in the past 20 years, with continuous expedition, there is still little such "grand occasion"!


    "Who else? Who else? "


    The Golden Lotus disappears, the bright moon retreats, and Mu Qingqing finishes his work!


    She was so suspended on the battlefield, her clothes were floating, noble, cold and gorgeous, and looked down at the whole Cang army!


    Who else? Who else?


    Rampant, domineering and arrogant, who will compete?


    Hiss!!!


    A series of cold sounds sounded again. Both the Cang army and the garrison on the city floor were shocked at this time!


    Mingming, muqingqing is just a fairyland, but she is really capable of killing the fairy king!


    The fairy king who died in her hands just now was killed by her real strength, not by other special means!


    How many people can kill the Immortal King?


    Today, Mu Qingqing can no longer be viewed with ordinary eyes. She no longer belongs to the category of "young Tianjiao", but really ranks among the strong like nalanjing.


    "You old ghosts, don''t you dare to kill me?"


    Mu Qingqing''s eyes finally fell on the four fairy kings.


    Although the strength of those fairy kings far exceeded that of the one who had just been killed, they still didn''t dare to fight Mu Qingqing. Because Mu Qingqing also has a unique skill - God''s claw!


    Today, Mu Qingqing has used it twice in a row. She still has a chance to kill the enemy. If a fairy King dares to kill, he will die. It depends on who can really get out!


    "Hum, a group of rats who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s a shame for the Cang family to have you!"


    Mu Qingqing humiliated the fairy kings very impolitely and called them sad, but there was nothing to do!


    Then, a more shocking scene happened. People saw Mu Qingqing swagger and go straight to the rear of the Cang family!


    What does she... Want? The rear is the headquarters of the Cang nationality?


    She


    At this moment, countless people stared at Mu Qingqing with startled eyes. At this time, anyone guessed Mu Qingqing''s intention. She was going to break the array!


    Yes, Mu Qingqing is going to destroy the enemy array laid by the Cang army!


    "Stop her!"


    A fairy King roared, but chongmu Qingqing gave the kill order.


    However, the fairy king is not mu Qingqing''s opponent. Some ordinary soldiers and some ordinary generals have the courage to stop?


    Sporadically, many people rushed up in an attempt to stop Mu Qingqing. But the tragedy is, how many go up, how many perish. Under the fairy king, he died almost instantly. No one can hold a face-to-face under Mu Qingqing''s hands!


    "If you don''t want to die, get up!"


    Mu Qingqing turned back and burst into a drink at the Cang army behind him, which scared countless troops to retreat.


    "Hum, a bunch of wine bags!"


    After a sneer, Mu Qingqing went on. Soon, the first headquarters appeared in her eyes. Without saying a word, raising your hand is a big magic blow


    Then the second, third and even more headquarters were destroyed in her hands. After destroying more than 20 headquarters in a row, the headquarters finally appeared in her sight!


    This time, she did not attack directly, but stopped in the air. Because from the headquarters, three more fairy kings stepped out!


    It''s not that Mu Qingqing is afraid of the power of the three fairy kings, but that one of the three is the one she can''t handle!


    Who?


    Zhong Yinkui!


    Yes, it is the fairy King Zhong Yinkui of the Zhong family!


    At this time, Zhong Yinkui also soared into the air and confronted Mu Qingqing. Four eyes are opposite, each giving in!


    "Please get out of the way. I''m going to destroy this headquarters!"


    Mu Qing shouted to Zhong Yinkui in a cold voice. Although this was her "ancestor", she was not afraid at all!


    "Hum!" Zhong Yinkui hummed coldly and said in a deep voice, "Wuyan, are your wings hard? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Zhong Wuyan is the fifth grandson of Zhong Yinkui. Even if Mu Qingqing is still herself, there is still the brand of Zhong Wuyan in her mind. So, in the face of her "ancestors", she can''t do it!


    "I''m not Zhong Wuyan. My name is mu Qingqing. I''m the demon star''s wife. I''m destined to be the biggest enemy of the Cang family!"


    Mu Qing responded in a cold voice, with firm eyes and clear goals. She was going to destroy the headquarters!


    "Hehe, what a demon star''s wife. It seems that you are iron hearted and don''t recognize me as an old ancestor?"


    "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t recognize you, but that you don''t recognize me as Zhong Wuyan!" With a cold face, MuQing continued: "in those years, on the trial platform of Qianhu, which of you admitted that I was Zhong Wuyan? Today, I saw my power and wanted to marry you? Is there anything so cheap in the world? Get out of the way! "


    "No, since you no longer admit that you are my great grandson, just kill me!"


    Zhong Yinkui was not moved at all. He took a step forward and was determined. At the same time, the two fairy kings who followed him also took a slow step forward and made a posture of fighting at any time!


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing''s mouth aroused a sneer. Then, at this time, she made a move that shocked everyone.


    She looked up at the sky and shouted, "claw of God!!!"


    God''s claw?


    How dare she use it?


    Not afraid of death?


    Hiss!!!


    At this time, Mu Qingqing used the claw of God again. It''s really incredible!


    You know, a purple blood fairy king can only use it three times at most in his life. After three times, he doesn''t need others to do it at all, and he has to waste it himself.


    But today, everyone has seen it with their own eyes. Mu Qingqing has used it twice in a row. How dare he continue to use it now?

 Chapter 2292

    "Crazy!!!"


    At this moment, Zhong Yinkui''s face changed wildly, and then exploded!


    Not only that, even the four fairy kings behind Mu Qingqing were frightened, their faces changed dramatically, and then they retreated wildly!


    This woman... She''s crazy. She doesn''t agree with each other. She''s going to use her claws to hurt people!


    Then a more shocking scene appeared. After the claw of God is out, it can be said to imprison everything. Because Zhong Yinkui was too close to the two people around him, he couldn''t escape at all. They were all imprisoned on the spot.


    Just listening to the "boom" two explosions, the two fairy kings around Zhong Yinkui died on the spot. Neither the flesh nor the yuan God can escape bad luck!


    The two men died in front of Zhong Yinkui. Zhong Yinkui''s face changed dramatically and his heart was shocked.


    Fortunately, the claw of God did not continue to grasp himself. He killed two fairy queens and went straight to the headquarters. When the "boom" sounded again, the whole headquarters immediately turned into fly ash!


    Then the claw of God disappeared and disappeared. Zhong Yinkui and the four fairy kings following Mu Qingqing have found a life!


    "Hum, no one can stop what I want to do!"


    After finishing the work, MuQing hummed coldly. Then he turned around and walked towards the city tower, ignoring the stupid Zhong Yinkui!


    "This..."


    Hiss!!!


    After a short lag, countless people actually sucked the cool air again. They were stunned and scared by muqingqing''s means.


    Is this woman really so cruel?


    Anyone knows that the claw of God can only be used three times in a lifetime. How dare she use it so thoughtlessly?


    Madman, madman, at this time, Mu Qingqing can''t find a suitable word except these two words!


    If you don''t agree, you have to use your claws directly to kill? It''s not crazy. What is it? Can her claws be used unlimited times?


    Impossible, no purple blood fairy king can have such a privilege!


    "Zhong Wuyan!!!"


    After the reaction, Zhong Yinkui roared with a loud hiss, causing Mu Qingqing to stop and look around on the spot!


    "What''s up?"


    "Zhong Wuyan, you... You are crazy. Why don''t you kill me together?"


    At this time, Zhong Yinkui was surprised and angry, and at the same time, his heart was killing.


    Mu Qingqing has used the claws of God three times in a row. Everyone knows that Mu Qingqing has become a strong crossbow and will soon become a commoner by himself. She has no God''s claw, and this is the best time to kill her!


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s eyes narrowed into a seam. After watching Zhong Yinkui for a long time, he said, "Zhong Yinkui, in the final analysis, you are still Zhong Wuyan''s old great grandfather. Today I respect you three points and won''t fight with you. However, if you really want to rely on the old and sell the old, those two people are your final destination! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words made countless people look foolish on the spot. It was almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    This is a threat, a naked threat. It turned out that Mu Qingqing didn''t have the ability to kill Zhong Yinkui, but deliberately left him alive to repay his kindness. If Zhong Yinkui didn''t know how to advance or retreat, Mu Qingqing wouldn''t think of this controversial relationship between grandparents and grandchildren.


    Mu Qingqing ignores Zhong Yinkui. After turning around, he plans to return to the city again.


    However, she encountered obstacles.


    I saw that the four fairy kings earlier had the courage to block muqingqing''s way.


    One of them smiled grimly on the spot: "hehe, Zhong Wuyan, Zhong Wuyan, even if you are amazing again, so what? God''s claw has been used up. What are you proud of? "


    At this moment, the four fairy kings were shocked. They were so excited that they almost couldn''t laugh three times. All along, what they have been waiting for and looking forward to is this moment?


    Earlier, Mu Qingqing could use the claw of God. Who dares to go up and die?


    But now, the third time God''s claw has been used up. What else can she do to be cruel? Now, isn''t that the best chance to kill her?


    It can be said that this is a great opportunity for meritorious service. Mu Qingqing killed six fairy kings in a row today, which has become the number one enemy of the Cang family. If you can take Mu Qingqing''s head back, it must be a great credit!


    His words had just fallen, and a fairy King nearby laughed grimly: "Hey, little girl, you deserve your bad luck today. I have to say that although you are amazing, you lack reason and calmness. If you don''t use the last claw of God, who dares to chase you? "


    While talking, the four fairy kings blocked Mu Qingqing''s way completely and didn''t let Mu Qingqing return to the city at all.


    Not only that, Zhong Yinkui behind Mu Qingqing stepped forward slowly and blocked Mu Qingqing''s retreat. Although the words, but its intention has been very obvious, he intends to kill his fifth great grandson here!


    I saw Mu Qingqing looking around. Then he sneered: "are you sure you want to do this to me? Are you sure I''ve become a dying lamb? I''m known as the first king of all ages. Maybe I have other means to kill you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words made several people''s faces change again, and they began to beat drums in their hearts.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s words seem to have not finished yet. She looked around again and said, "as we all know, any purple blood king can only use God''s claws three times in his life. After three times, he will become a waste without others. But... "


    At this point, Mu Qingqing didn''t go on, but sneered again.


    Suddenly, she burst into drinking again at several people: "however, I am not the king of purple blood. My blood is more noble than your purple blood. Who dares to say that I can only use God''s claws three times in my life? "


    Hum!!!


    A burst of drink made the faces of the five fairy kings change dramatically. Coincidentally, they took a step back. Look at Mu Qingqing again, but it''s like facing a god of death and a king of hell!


    Yes, a purple blood king can only use it three times in his life. However, Mu Qingqing doesn''t seem to be purple blood? Who knows that the colorless king of the Cang family can use God''s claws several times in his life?


    "Hum, as I said before, you are just a group of rats. If the Cang family has rats like you and does not perish, then heaven and earth will not tolerate it! "


    With another sneer, Mu Qingqing ignored Zhong Yinkui behind him, but continued to step in the direction of the city tower.


    The four fairy kings in front of her can''t avoid it. Where dare they stop?

 Chapter 2293

    At this moment, Mu Qingqing swaggered towards the city tower. Neither Zhong Yinkui nor the four fairy kings dared to stop him.


    To say, today''s Mu Qingqing is rampant to the point of boundlessness.


    Because she didn''t take this opportunity to directly return to the city, but killed again. I don''t know how many Cang troops died in her hands!


    From the general headquarters to the city tower, she just killed her way alive!


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Yinkui in the rear was so angry that his lungs exploded. It can be said that they are furious and anxious.


    The other four fairy kings, at this time, all gathered around Zhong Yinkui. They were also turned around in a hurry, but they had nothing to do!


    What should I do? Do you really want to keep this madwoman so rampant?


    Regardless of the cost of the casualties of the army, can they survive simply by saying that they are the face of the fairy king?


    Eleven fairy kings took part in the war. In an instant, six people were killed. Not to mention, the remaining five were directly scolded as rats by a younger woman!


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Therefore, Zhong Yinkui directly gave a kill order to the four fairy kings around him: "I ordered you to go and kill her now. There must be no mistake!"


    "..." hearing the speech, the four fairy kings'' faces changed and their backs became cold.


    Until this time, Mu Qingqing''s words still lingered in their ears. Mu Qingqing said that she was not purple blood. She used God''s claws more than three times in her life!


    Who dares to go?


    "No, brother Yinkui, I think what the younger generation said should be true. Don''t you see that she is still so lively at this time, which looks like she is going to become a useless person? "


    Then another person followed and said, "yes, usually, if we use God''s claws once, the whole person will be momentarily weak for a few minutes. If we run out of claws three times, the whole person will immediately become a useless person. At this time, she not only could not see a weak state, but also could fight so fiercely in the battlefield. Clearly, she didn''t lie. She can use God''s claws! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words made several people''s faces change again.


    Yes, who can tell the real situation of muqingqing? The devil knows that the colorless overlord blood above the purple blood can use the claw of God several times in his life?


    "Bastard, do you want to watch her slaughter our Cang army? After returning to the end of the world, do you still have the face to face with your people? "


    Zhong Yinkui was very angry and trembled with anger. Finally, he said, "I ordered you to kill her now. Those who disobey the order will bear the consequences!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people were speechless again. They were really crushed by the first level of official university. Previously, the four of them were still forcing a newly promoted fairy king to fight. I didn''t think that before long, I was forced. It was really the earthly newspaper that came quickly!


    Suddenly, I saw a person''s eyes turn and immediately had an idea.


    He whispered to Zhong Yinkui, "Yin Kui, the Immortal King, the armies of Bo and Lin are killing at the blood sea pass at this time. Why don''t we put the news that the demon star is here? I believe that once they know that the demon star is here, they will flock, right? When they come, they are worried that no one will deal with the little girl? "


    "Huh? You want to... "Zhong Yinkui''s face also changed, and he immediately understood the man''s meaning.


    It can be said that this is a wonderful idea. In this way, we can try to find out the real details of Mu Qingqing?


    Seeing that Zhong Yinkui was still hesitant, the man said again: "brother Yinkui, you don''t know. In the Lin''s army, there is a fairy king named Lin Boran, who is the second uncle of Lin a Mei. If he comes..."


    "Lin Boran? "Sister Lin''s second uncle?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Yinkui''s face changed again, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Yes, everyone knows how miserable Lin Ah Mei is. The reason why she fell from the ice pure and jade altar was all caused by Mu Qingqing. It can be said that the Lin family''s hatred for mu Qingqing is unforgettable. If Lin a Mei''s second uncle saw Mu Qingqing here, he would have to jump up dead?


    After understanding this, Zhong Yinkui quickly nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it. Dispatch the army again and attack the city gate!"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    While talking, the four fairy kings released nearly a million troops from their own small world.


    After a while, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky and roared everywhere.


    The millions of troops went straight to the city tower and really began to attack the city gate crazily.


    Most of the previous armies were killing muqingqing. The inner three floors and the outer three floors completely surrounded Mu Qingqing.


    Subsequently, Zhong Yinkui began to flush blood and send a message to the customs. In the message, he said frankly that his side had suffered heavy casualties and was unable to break the city. He asked for help... A plan to kill with a knife, which was arranged!


    Besides, outside the blood sea pass, when the leaders of Bo and Lin received the news, they came to the spirit on the spot. Almost without any hesitation, he came directly with the army, and the pressure of the blood customs immediately disappeared.


    "Where is the demon star?"


    One of Bo''s leaders yelled at Zhong Yinkui.


    "On the tower!"


    A fairy King pointed to the tower and found that it was really an ancient style.


    Hiss!!!


    After seeing this scene, countless people took a breath on the spot. It was really unexpected that the demon star would appear here. Immediately, the faces were full of ferocious and crazy colors


    "Kill me, attack the city!!!"


    Without any hesitation, Bo''s and Lin''s armies directly joined the siege.


    They set aside the attack array, not only slammed the city gate, but also dealt a serious blow to the garrison on the city tower!


    Suddenly, a fairy king of Bo came to Mu Qingqing who was fighting vertically and horizontally. Puzzled, he rushed to Zhong Yinkui and asked, "eh? Isn''t this daughter Zhong Wuyan, your fifth great grandson? She... How did she get trapped in the army alone? "


    "Just now, she went to war with the demon star and others. As a result, the demon star and others returned to the city, but she was trapped here alone!"


    Zhong Yinkui responded coldly, looking very indifferent.


    Suddenly, one of Lin''s Fairy King''s eyes lit fiercely and stared at Mu Qingqing. He said with a grim smile: "today, ha ha, I really have no place to find. Today I deserve my revenge!" After laughing grimly, he turned to Zhong Yinkui and asked, "Yinkui, I just want to ask, can I kill this woman?"


    Why is Lin Xianwang so excited?


    Because he is exactly what people call Lin Boran, the second uncle of Lin a Mei!

 Chapter 2294

    "How can I kill you? Anyone can be killed! "


    Zhong Yinkui responded coldly, but he still didn''t care. Then he said, "in those years, this woman designed a pit to kill the future of the whole Cang family. She is no longer the descendant of my Zhong family. Anyone can kill her!"


    Indeed, more than 20 years ago, Mu Qingqing killed 14 young purple blood kings of the Cang family by taking the opportunity of becoming emperor. That incident was a disaster for the whole Cang family!


    "Well, now that you have spoken, I''m not polite!"


    Lin Boran smiled grimly, then he tore the void, and suddenly appeared directly not far from muqingqing!


    "Witch, do you still recognize me?"


    With a loud roar, countless people were stopped immediately, resulting in the fight of Mu Qingqing.


    I saw that Mu Qingqing looked up at Zhong Yinkui and looked at the fierce competition at the city tower. I knew it on the spot, so I sneered and said, "although I don''t know which old miscellaneous hair you are, I know that you are an idiot!"


    The reason why Mu Qingqing said this is because she has seen that this person has been used. The purpose is to test whether she can use God''s claws!


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Lin Boran was stunned on the spot, and then he was furious: "demon girl, dare you speak wildly? I''m Lin''s Lin Boran, and sister Lin is the daughter of my third brother! "


    "Oh? Are you the second uncle of Lin sister''s little bitch? So you came to avenge me? "


    Mu Qingqing sneered again. A word made Lin Boran angry on the spot.


    The second uncle of the little bitch?


    Why is this so harsh?


    "Presumptuous, take your life!"


    Boom!


    After a loud roar, Lin Boran attacked Mu Qingqing directly.


    However, seeing that Mu Qingqing''s body suddenly disappeared, he avoided the blow and called people stunned on the spot!


    At this moment, people were shocked to find that Mu Qingqing tore the void and fled!


    This


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked again. Why? Because tearing the void, isn''t that what the fairy king has?


    Yes, the whole ancient world was shrouded in an inexplicable threat. If you want to tear the void, you must reach the cultivation of fairyland.


    So, didn''t Mu Qingqing really reach this level?


    Of course, it''s too late for people to study whether Mu Qingqing is a fairy king. Because Mu Qingqing roared into the sky again: "claw of God!!!"


    It was also the claw of God. When her roar sounded, it shocked countless people.


    At this moment, both the Cang army and the garrison on the city tower looked at Mu Qingqing. In particular, Zhong Yinkui and the previous four fairy kings all watched what happened here nervously.


    In the end, can this woman who has already surpassed the purple blood send out the claw of God?


    In the attention of countless people, Mu Qingqing did not disappoint people. I saw that the sky overhead was darkened again. With a loud bang, the sky cracked that day, and a blood red claw as big as a blue plate was really found out!


    Yes, this is the claw of God. The whole army of Cang family can be said to be familiar. I have seen it many times in a row today.


    When the claw came out, without any accident, he directly crushed Lin Boran. Neither the flesh nor the yuan God can escape this bad luck. Even if the fairy king of Cang family claims to be able to drop blood and be reborn, it doesn''t matter at this time!


    Meteorite!


    Another fairy king will die. So far, today is the seventh!


    This


    Hiss!!!


    After a short mistake, there was an endless sound of cold breath. At this moment, both the Cang army and the garrison on the city floor were shocked. It was shocking and incredible!


    The fourth time, today''s wood Qingqing has used God''s claw four times in a row. Who can do it?


    Is it true that, as she said, the power of blood has exceeded the limit, she can really use the claws of God without limit?


    "God, she... She can really use God''s claws!"


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!!!"


    One of the previous four immortals screamed. It can be said that his face changed dramatically. He was scared out of his mind. It was too incredible!


    However, what is more deadly is that the bloody claw of God did not subside after catching and killing Lin Boran, but went straight to them, even trying to be fierce!


    Hiss!!!


    "No, run!"


    The four fairy kings were completely scared and stupid this time. After tearing the void, he hid directly behind Zhong Yinkui.


    Because they subconsciously felt that Mu Qingqing would not attack Zhong Yinkui. Hiding behind Zhong Yinkui should be the safest.


    However, it turned out that they were only half right!


    Yes, Mu Qingqing won''t shoot Zhong Yinkui, but it''s not absolutely safe to hide behind Zhong Yinkui.


    I saw that the bloody claw of God directly penetrated nothingness and suddenly appeared over the heads of the four people. The next second, the four immortal kings were blown up on the spot and couldn''t die any more.


    Zhong Yinkui was completely stunned. He stood in place, pale and godless. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul!


    This... Four fairy kings died in front of themselves? Muqingqing only killed the people in front of him, not himself. What does that mean?


    Is it a threat? Warning?


    Yes, it''s a threat, it''s a warning.


    Soon, he sneered and said, "Zhong Yinkui, don''t think I don''t know this is your trick. Now, I can only say that the grandson relationship between you and me is completely clear. Next time we meet again, you will die and I will die! "


    When the words fell, Mu Qingqing turned directly and didn''t look at Zhong Yinkui at all.


    Today, she has spared Zhong Yinkui twice, which can be regarded as repaying the blood kindness for Zhong Wuyan. As she said, the next time we meet, we won''t keep hands!


    To say that Mu Qingqing is rampant? It is indeed rampant, and it is still rampant to the point of boundlessness.


    The claw of God just disappeared. But she roared again, and another blood red claw appeared.


    Once again the claw of God?


    Yes, Mu Qingqing used the claw of God for the fifth time. In other people''s opinion, he can only use it three times in his life!


    However, this time she did not use God''s claws to kill, but hung it on her head.


    In this way, she walked slowly towards the city tower and passed all the way. The Cang army did not retreat in panic!

 Chapter 2295

    Shock, shock, incredible!


    The wood is clear at this moment. It''s really crazy. She has a bloody claw hanging from her head!!!


    Along the way, the whole Cang family army avoided snakes and scorpions. Even, apart from the dead Lin Boran, there are six fairy kings coming from the blood sea pass!


    At this time, the six fairy kings were all scared as if they had lost their souls. They retreated as far as they could, for fear that the claws of God suspended on Mu Qingqing''s head would fall directly on themselves!


    In this way, Mu Qingqing shuttled among the countless Cang army, just like entering a no man''s land. Finally, she successfully came to the city tower. The people inside opened the city gate for her on the spot and greeted her like a hero!


    When he came to the city tower, the claw of God on Mu Qingqing''s head disappeared.


    She looked gloomy and shouted downstairs, "listen to me, Cang dogs. Let you live today. If you dare to invade again next time, I will kill all you have!"


    A word will, wood Qingqing no longer said anything, so he looked at the Cang army outside the city tower coldly.


    However, after a commotion, the whole army really withdrew one after another and dared not attack the city gate again, even if the demon star was inside!


    It''s ironic to say. This war lasted so long that it didn''t end, but it was turned around by a woman named Mu Qingqing?


    Indeed, even if people don''t want to believe it, it''s true. Mu Qingqing turned the tide and ended the endless siege with the cultivation of Zhenxian!


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind breathed a long sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed. Looking up at Xiang muqingqing, I found that Mu Qingqing''s face was also pale, miserable and bloodless!


    "Qing Mei, you..."


    The heart of an ancient wind was pulled together on the spot, which can be said to be as painful as a knife.


    Not to mention that Mu Qingqing used the claws of god five times, she must be very tired just because she fought alone in the battlefield for so long?


    At this moment, everyone surrounded Mu Qingqing in the middle, showing concern.


    However, as soon as Mu Qingqing''s momentum disappeared, the whole person seemed to be listless in an instant. However, she forced her face to smile, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!"


    "And say it''s okay? What do you look like? " Gu Feng held Mu Qingqing''s palm with concern and said, "sister Qing, you promise me that you can''t do this next time. Do you know how worried we are about you? We almost opened the gate and went out to rescue you! "


    At this time, the ancient wind has already seen that Mu Qingqing did not have time to escape back to the city, but deliberately stayed on the battlefield in order to beat the Cang army and break the attack array that has been bothering the Han Army!


    "There''s someone at the blood sea pass!"


    Suddenly, only a loud roar sounded in the rear. Looking back, I found that it was the people on the other side of the beacon tower shouting.


    The beacon tower is just a representation. It is a transmission array used to dispatch the army!


    With the shouting, people saw a large group of people running towards this side from the beacon tower. One of them is fenglingzi, and the other is vulture!


    And with them, there are also people whom the ancient wind has seen. One of them is the Tamu fairy king who has been with the wind and Ling Zi. The other two are actually two marshals of the first group army to which Gu Feng once belonged - Pei an and Zheng Qian.


    These two people can be regarded as colleagues with the ancient style. They are field marshal of the first army and field marshal of the second army of the first group army. On the day when Gu Feng was appointed Grand Marshal in public, I met them!


    A group of people can be said to walk like dragons and tigers, and soon came directly to the city tower!


    However, the fairy king fenglingzi was very impolite. He glared at Gu Feng and others directly, then bowed his hand and asked Han Zu, "how''s it going? The Cang army retreated? "


    "Well, this has just retired!" Han Zu nodded and looked tired. Then he asked, "is the war at the blood customs over?"


    "Yes, it''s over. All the Cang troops have retreated!" The vulture fairy King nodded, took a look at the ancient wind, and said, "before that, we were still wondering why the Cang people withdrew suddenly? If we hadn''t received your distress signal, we wouldn''t have known such a wonderful scene had happened here! "


    While talking, a pair of vulture''s eyes fell on the ancient wind again, and the anger was basically not covered up!


    At this time, he saw a man around vulture son and suddenly roared at the people behind Gu Feng: "Lu vulture son, Mei Tianyan, Yuanhong and Tu Baolin, don''t you get out?"


    "Huh?"


    This burst of drinking changed Gu Feng''s face on the spot. Looking up, it was Pei an, the marshal of the first corps of the first group army, who was roaring. After a long time, it turned out that Lu Tuzi and them were working under pei''an. They could be regarded as pei''an''s direct subordinates.


    Hearing the speech, Lu bald man stood out from behind the ancient wind with a really gloomy face. They all bowed to Peian, but they didn''t say a word.


    Pei''an burst into drinking again on the spot: "bold, who can tell me what crime you have committed?"


    "...." the faces of the several people changed again. After a long time of ink, Mei Tianyan said, "go back to marshal, we have committed a great crime of fleeing!"


    "Hum, do you know it''s a flight?" Pei''an sneered and said, "originally, you should have fought against the enemy at the blood sea pass. However, you not only slipped away, but also took the city garrison. Do you know how serious the consequences are? If the city gate is broken down because of this, can you afford it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of explosive drinks made Lu bald several people change color again. For a time, he was speechless.


    However, Lu bald man suddenly stepped forward, held his head high and said, "come on, I know I''ve committed a capital crime. Just kill me. I just hate not being able to die on the battlefield!"


    Indeed, before leaving the city, he knew that he had committed a capital crime. He just wanted to die on the battlefield and get a good reputation.


    But now, his wishful thinking has failed. Instead of falling a good name, he has also fallen a stigma of fleeing.


    Suddenly, Bruce Lee stood up. He arched his hand at pei''an and shouted, "please calm down Marshal Pei. I did what I did today. I dragged them over. It has nothing to do with them!"


    "What? You still want to be a ghost? Do you think I have no right to deal with you if it''s not my men? "

 Chapter 2296

    In a word, marshal pei''an glared directly at Marshal Zheng Qian of the second corps and shouted, "Marshal Zheng, if you can''t discipline your men, I''ll override it?"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Qian also stood out from behind the fairy king fenglingzi, but ignored Pei an. Instead, he looked at Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou who was still standing behind Gu Feng.


    Whispered: "you two are really bold enough. Even if you leave the battlefield without authorization, you still have your own army. It''s really lawless. Do you know your crime?"


    After that, Xia Xiaoyou came out directly from behind Gu Feng, bowed to Zheng Qian with Bruce Lee and said, "we know our crime, and please punish the marshal!"


    "Yes!"


    Zheng Qian nodded slightly, and then... Then there was no more!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Pei an was angry on the spot and directly shouted at Zheng Qian: "Marshal Zheng, what do you mean? Aren''t you going to hold them accountable? "


    It''s really irritating. Just a light "huh", even if it''s over?


    What''s more irritating is that Zheng Qian stubbornly said that he had left his post without permission!


    You know, the crime of escaping before the battle is different from that of leaving without permission. What is Zheng Qian''s attitude? Are you deliberately partial and tolerant?


    However, anger returns to anger. Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou, frankly speaking, still belong to Zheng Qian. What can Pei an do even if he is strong?


    Therefore, he just snorted coldly, and then ignored Bruce Lee and Bruce Lee. Instead, he continued to look at Lu bald men and shouted, "say, how are you going to die after committing such a serious crime?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, several people bowed again and didn''t answer at all. They all looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Do what you like!


    However, I saw that the eyebrows of the ancient wind wrinkled all at once. He stepped forward directly and blocked several people behind him. In a cold voice, he asked Pei an, "how do you call this general?" Although the tone is still plain, it is difficult to hide the anger.


    Anyway, Lu bald several people, they are their own brothers. Is this man named Pei an deliberately embarrassing himself by scolding his brother in front of himself?


    "Oh, what a big shelf. Don''t you know me so soon? I can remember clearly that we met when you were called short Marshal? "


    Pei''an sneered. His words were full of contempt, and he didn''t pay attention to the ancient style at all. Because, in his impression, the old style is still the short Marshal!


    "Oh? So it''s Marshal Pei? Disrespect, disrespect! "


    Gu Feng also gave a sneer. As soon as the conversation changed, he immediately asked, "dare you ask Marshal Pei, what crime have my brothers committed? So you can''t wait to kill them? "


    "They fled before the battle and took away the few anti enemy troops. These two points are enough to put them to death?"


    "Oh? I can remember clearly that my brothers have all asked for instructions from their superiors. Why should I run away? If you want to kill my brother, should you find a decent reason? "


    Gu Feng sneered, because he clearly remembered that in the big account of the military aircraft, several people said to Han Zu very clearly that they brought people to help after receiving instructions from their superiors. Now, how did it become a flight?


    However, how can Gu Feng know that Bruce Lee and his superiors didn''t ask for instructions at all?


    The return of the ancient style was unexpected for Bruce Lee and his family. In order to see the ancient customs for the first time, they did not hesitate to sneak out of the battlefield. In order to protect the safety of ancient customs, they are even more daring to pull the garrison in the blood sea pass


    "Hahaha, that''s funny. You said they asked for instructions from their superiors? Why don''t I know? I''m their direct superior. Who did they ask for instructions? "


    Pei an smiled up again, full of irony.


    However, Lu bald son''s heads were buried lower at this time. It was obvious that there was a ghost in his heart and he didn''t dare to look up at all!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately guessed one or two, and burst into a drink at Bruce Lee on the spot: "Bruce Lee, what''s going on? Didn''t you say you had asked for instructions from the above? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bruce Lee''s face changed. He could only bow. How dare he answer? He also has a ghost in his heart and doesn''t dare to answer at all!


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Bruce Lee and their commander Zheng Qian stood up at this time. Chong Gu Feng and Pei an arched their hands and said, "yes, they really asked me for instructions and got my consent. Only then did they take their subordinates and leave the original battlefield!"


    Hearing the speech, Pei an was stunned at first, then his face directly showed a sneer and asked, "Oh? My Marshal Zheng Da, you may not be too false, right? You must understand that protecting your subordinates comes at a price! If you really agree that they brought troops here, you will commit a capital crime. Do you dare to cover up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian was silent, and his face was iron blue.


    In fact, he is really protecting and shielding. Because he had denounced Bruce Lee and Xia Xiaoyou for leaving their posts without permission. Now, it is said that Bruce Lee and they have obtained their own permission. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    It seems a little difficult to end up here.


    However, just then, Han Zu waved and interrupted Pei an''s rebuke.


    He whispered: "Marshal Pei, please don''t get angry. Although these people are suspected of being absent without permission, I have to say that they have made great contributions to me. Today, if they had not come in time, how could the Cang army retreat? Not only our great enemy here, but also your great enemy of the blood customs. Therefore, they have made up for their mistakes. Forget it! "


    "Forget it?"


    Hearing the speech, Pei an''s face changed again. He really didn''t know what to say. Even if Lu bald son and his subordinates, he has to give the fairy King some thin noodles!


    At this moment, who is the most angry person in your heart?


    Naturally, there is no doubt that it is an ancient style, because he feels that he has been despised by Peian. He has confessed that Lu bald and his brothers are his own, but Pei an is still so fierce. Doesn''t it make it clear that he can''t live with himself?

 Chapter 2297

    How many people dare to make such a brazen quarrel with themselves at the end of the whole day?


    This man named Peian has a backstage? Deliberately trying to mess with yourself?


    All of a sudden, just when the old wind was thinking. But he received a voice from the vulture son: "forget it, boy, don''t bother with him. It''s not that he intends to make trouble with you, but that he is such a dead virtue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The voice of the vulture son came again: "but then again, although the boy''s temper stinks a little, his merit is remarkable. Over the years, he has prevented the invasion of the great enemy countless times, which can be regarded as a great hero. So, you just ignore him! "


    "Hehe, if you have made great achievements, you should play with me?"


    Gu Feng sneered. Although there was no anger in his heart, he still felt very depressed.


    Next, pei''an really didn''t continue to blame Lu bald son and them. Under the leadership of Han Zu, a group of people returned to Han Zu''s military aircraft account again.


    After sitting down, Han Zu looked at Mu Qingqing with appreciation on his face, and then sighed, "I have to say that the real hero today is the wood fairy. Who ever thought that you were just a woman, but you turned the tide? Today, you not only repulsed the enemy at Daling pass, but also the enemy at blood customs. It was because of you that you retreated... "


    Next, Han Zu vividly followed Feng Lingzi and others to tell the story of a clear wood. He only heard that Feng Lingzi and others were shocked. He only hated that he couldn''t see the bloody claw of God with his own eyes!


    In fact, the claws of God are really hard to see for ordinary people. Even the purple blood kings of many Cang people may not use them even at the end of their lives. Today, the wood is clean. It has been used five times in a row. How can it not be shocking?


    "Hahaha, after this battle, the Cang army must never dare to invade again?" The vulture fairy King laughed and felt happy. It seems that it is true as he said. With Mu Qingqing in charge, how dare they invade again?


    Today, Mu Qingqing basically killed the whole Cang army. Who dares to come?


    The world knows that a purple blood fairy king can only use God''s claws three times in his life. After three times, he doesn''t need others to kill him, and he will become a useless man himself. However, this traitor who was expelled from the Cang family by himself can be used continuously for unlimited times, which is a little scary?


    In fact, what is more terrible is that the claws of God used by Mu Qingqing can suppress everyone''s claws. Those purple blood fairy kings of Cang family can''t use them at all in front of Mu Qingqing. Not only that, Cangtian Baxue, who was proud of the whole Cang family, was completely suppressed in front of Mu Qingqing, and could not play any role at all.


    It seems that Mu Qingqing is the enemy of the whole Cang family and their nightmare!


    "Hehe, today, there are eleven fairy kings of Cang family who died in the hands of wood fairies. It''s rare in the world!"


    Han Zu also sighed again, which suddenly caused a series of exclamations.


    Yes, it''s true that eleven Cang fairy kings died in Mu Qingqing''s hands. We have witnessed this with our own eyes. It''s really incredible.


    Today''s scene can be said to be a rare occasion. Even then nalanjing, holding four magic treasures, killed eight Cang fairy kings at the same time!


    "Predecessors, I just like to make fun of little women. How can I be as exaggerated as you say?"


    Mu Qingqing also chuckled. It was beautiful, sweet and charming. At this time, there was no more cruel shadow of decisiveness on the battlefield. She changed and seemed to become a lovely little sister next door. She only saw that many people''s hearts moved!


    As the saying goes, only by thinking of danger in peace can we take precautions.


    After a burst of joking, Feng Lingzi directly asked chongmu Qingqing, "at the end of the sky, we are facing more than one enemy of the Cang family. If the Cang family is sent away today, it is likely to usher in heaven or Lord demons tomorrow. I don''t know if you can still use your God''s claw? "


    This is the crux of a problem. All the people are looking at it.


    Yes, there are so many great enemies at the end of the day. What can we do? Can''t Mu Qingqing use the claw of God to kill as soon as he comes up?


    Everyone looked at Mu Qingqing and was looking forward to her answer.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s answer seems a little disappointing. She shook her head, sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, when I used the claw of God for the fourth time, it was almost my acme. When I cast the claw of God for the fifth time, I couldn''t kill the enemy with it. Therefore, in the following days, I can''t use God''s claws to help you defend the city. You have to know it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone here changed color and was really shocked.


    On the spot, Gu Feng rushed Mu Qingqing and asked, "sister Qing, ordinary people can only use God''s claws three times. After using them, the whole person will be abandoned. Now, relying on your own blood, you have forcibly used it five times. I just want to ask, does this affect you? Will it damage your accomplishments? "


    This is the key problem, causing everyone to look at Mu Qingqing anxiously.


    Yes, the ordinary purple blood fairy king, after using the claws of God three times, his accomplishments will be directly abolished and become a mortal. What about muqingqing?


    Fortunately, Mu Qingqing''s answer relieved everyone.


    Mu Qingqing smiled and shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. After using the claws of god five times, I just feel that I can''t do what I want. There''s nothing else wrong, and there''s no sign of a sharp fall in cultivation."


    "Oh, so we can rest assured!"


    The crowd nodded, and the hanging heart was finally put down.


    At this time, I saw the old-fashioned eyebrows frown deeply. He said to several fairy kings, "gentlemen, it''s not a thing to go on like this? When the two armies fight, the offensive side always wins. As the defensive side, it is always passive. Should we find a way to change this situation? "


    "Today, although younger sister Qing used God''s claws to break the courage of the whole Cang army, what about the other forces? They don''t know what God''s claw is? If another big enemy comes tomorrow, what should we do to stop it? Can''t you fall into hard struggle again? "

 Chapter 2298

    "Well, that makes sense!"


    The words of the ancient wind immediately made everyone here meditate. It can be said that one word hit the point!


    Han Zu looked at the fairy King Fengling and asked, "brother Feng, what do you think of this? How can we change our current situation? As the old saying goes, the loser is always the defensive side. Only attack is the best defense! "


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi was silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "you''re all right, but how can this situation be changed? As you can see, now there are so many great enemies around, and people attack the city every three or five times. What can we do except passive defense? To attack? How can we have so many troops? "


    These words are very depressed, which can see feng Lingzi''s helplessness.


    Indeed, everyone knows that attack is the best defense. But how to attack? Over the past 20 years, the city at the end of the sky has been attacked once in three days on average. Where do they have leisure to attack others?


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little depressed, causing everyone to be silent.


    Suddenly, in the ancient wind''s brain, it was a flash of inspiration, and the spirit came on the spot.


    He shouted, "gentlemen, since we have no spare power to attack others, why don''t we keep those who come to attack us forever? If we beat them all at once, no one would dare to come again? "


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    "How can we keep the enemy forever?"


    "How to hurt the enemy?"


    The words of the ancient style immediately aroused everyone''s interest. There was no need to look at the ancient style with expectant eyes.


    But instead of answering, Gu Feng asked, "predecessors, what I want to know is that every time the enemy attacks, do they come from outside the blood sea pass and Daling pass?"


    "Well, they basically attack from these two places!" Han Zu nodded and continued: "although there are more than 100 passes in the whole city wall, most of the passes are narrow and cannot accommodate large-scale soldiers. Therefore, usually, the enemy comes from these two passes! "


    "Well, that''s right!" Gu Feng nodded clearly, and then a ray of fierce light flashed in his eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said fiercely, "why don''t we bury a kill array in front of these two passes? As long as the enemy dares to invade, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him directly? I believe that as long as they can pit and kill the enemy twice on a large scale, they will never dare to invade again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the fairy kings here frowned at once. They were not happy because the ancient wind thought of a "wonderful" idea.


    After half a ring, he saw Han Zu, shook his head slightly and said, "we didn''t think of your suggestion, but it''s basically useless!"


    "Why do you say that?" The ancient wind stared round his eyes and his face was puzzled.


    Han Zu continued to sigh and said, "first of all, it takes time to arrange the array. It can''t be completed in a day or two. The enemy attacks the city once every three days. How can we arrange it? Secondly, how can you kill tens of millions of troops at one time, or the enemy fairy king, an ordinary Dharma array? Then, the enemy is not a fool. Before each attack, there are basically people who are proficient in the Dharma array to survey the terrain first. Don''t you hear such words as "soldiers, the land of life and death, the way of survival and death, must not be overlooked"? Pre war exploration is basically a routine! "


    "This..." Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. He was refuted by these questions and was speechless. After half a ring, he asked, "so it''s basically impossible to bury the Dharma array to kill the enemy on the battlefield?"


    Killing the enemy with the Dharma array is basically an old-fashioned trick. From small to large, he didn''t know how many enemies he had killed by using the Dharma array. Even more than twenty years ago, he was still in the bloody battlefield, killing countless armies of the Cang family and the Lord devil!


    Facing the urgent eyes of the ancient wind, many fairy kings basically avoided and did not answer.


    Only the vulture fairy King frowned very high, stroked his beard, and then said, "it''s not impossible, but we don''t have a suitable Dharma array..."


    "Then what is the appropriate Dharma array?"


    "The first killing array in ancient times - killing immortals!"


    Vulture son sonorous and forceful spit out these words. As soon as he said this, he immediately changed the color of the people present.


    Kill immortal array!


    It has to be said that this name is not strange to many people. Even many little friars have uttered wild words that they set up the immortal killing array. But how many people have seen the real immortal killing array? How many people know its power? How can some little friars arrange it?


    The vulture son ignored the shock and error of the ancient wind. He continued: "the real immortal killing array is known as the first killing array in the world. Its power is unimaginable. Not to mention killing tens of millions of ordinary soldiers in the pit. Even if a group of fairy kings come, they can still kill them. No one can come out alive after entering the array! "


    "Kill the immortal array, the first kill array..."


    The ancient wind murmured, and there was a fierce color in his eyes. He was thinking, if only he could set up this killing array!


    "Eh? Wait! " Gu Feng seemed to think of something and was shocked on the spot. Hurriedly asked, "master vulture, what you just said is the first killing array in ancient times?"


    "Yes, is there a problem? The first killing array in ancient times was the immortal killing array, right? "


    The vulture was stunned by the ancient wind, and his face was puzzled.


    However, the expression of Gu Feng suddenly lit up again. He asked the fairy kings present: "predecessors, do you know that Emperor Yu can also use this array?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask? "


    Everyone was puzzled by the antique question and didn''t know how to answer it at all. Emperor Yu, who is that? What will he know about the great power of the last era? How can those present know it?


    Seeing that the people were unable to answer their own words, Gu Feng continued to say, "in those years, when I was young, I was lucky to be protected by Emperor Yu himself. In order to prevent someone from attacking and killing my yuan God, he arranged a set of kill array in my temple. Although he didn''t say that the big array was the immortal killing array, he clearly told me that it was the first killing array in ancient times! "


    "What? Emperor Yu has set up the immortal killing array in your holy palace? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone here was startled and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Did Emperor Yu really set up the immortal killing array in the ancient temple?


    Isn''t this a little incredible?

 Chapter 2299

    On the other side, the old wind continued: "it''s really hard for me to say whether it''s the immortal killing array or not. However, the Dharma array is really powerful. I don''t know how many people who want to sneak into our yuan God have been killed. Therefore, we can study it carefully and see if it is the so-called immortal killing array! "


    "This..."


    The fairy kings here pondered again. After looking at each other, they nodded one after another.


    "You can try it. If the immortal killing array is really arranged by Emperor Yu in your holy palace, it would be better. We can use this ready-made array to kill the enemy!"


    The fairy kings nodded one after another and were willing to carefully study the "first killing array" portrayed by Emperor Yu in the ancient wind temple.


    Next, the ancient wind really opened its own holy palace and allowed the divine consciousness of many fairy kings to explore it.


    It was a long process. Two hours later, the faces of the fairy kings showed shock and shock one after another. They found that they could not study the array thoroughly. The deeper you study, the more terrible it is!


    After looking at each other, Han Zu shook his head slowly and said, "I have to say that the emperor''s means are really hard for us to see through. This method array is indeed the peak and acme. However, we don''t know whether it is the immortal killing array! "


    "Well..." Gu Feng was stunned and asked, "if you are not sure whether this is the immortal killing array, is this set of Dharma array still useful?"


    Hearing the speech, several fairy kings looked at each other, all showing a heavy color. After half a ring, he saw the fairy King Fengling, stroking his beard and said, "although we are not sure whether this is the legendary immortal killing array, after careful study, we found that the power of this array is enough to cope with the current situation. Just... "


    "Just what?"


    The words of the fairy king fenglingzi filled Gu Feng and others with expectations and looked at fenglingzi nervously.


    Han Zu whispered at this time: "whether this set of Dharma array is the legendary immortal killing array or not, it is really enough. It''s just... It''s just that this array was laid down by Emperor Yu himself. How profound is it? If we want to really study it thoroughly and successfully copy it, it will not be done overnight. We simply don''t have so much time to study it! "


    Then a group of vulture fairy kings sighed and said, "after all, the great emperor is the great emperor. How can we peep at all their means? Therefore, if you really want to copy this set of Dharma array, you can''t copy it without one or two hundred years of hard work behind closed doors! "


    "Ah?" In an instant, Gu Feng''s face collapsed and hurriedly asked, "what should I do? Is this set of Dharma array really useless? " The ancient custom is really urgent. If this set of Dharma array can''t be copied, what should we take to retreat from the enemy?


    However, Han Zu sighed and said, "it''s not useless. Although we can''t copy it, we can still use it successfully, but the risk is too great. We don''t dare to try it easily!"


    "Oh? So what do you say? Since it can''t be copied, but it can still be used? "


    The ancient wind seems a little confused. I haven''t understood the meaning of this sentence for a while.


    However, Feng Lingzi also said, "we mean that although this set of Dharma array cannot be copied, we can directly take you as the array, which can still kill the enemy. It''s just that you have a great relationship. How dare we risk you? "


    "Take me as an array? What do you say? "


    "It''s easy to do. We just need to work together to pull out the Dharma array in your temple, which can also kill the enemy. However, the big array is based on you. Therefore, you have to be deeply involved in the array. We dare not take risks easily! " Han Zudao.


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient style was silent. Although he didn''t understand how the traction method was, he basically knew it.


    Seeing the ancient customs and not talking, the atmosphere in the big tent was a little solidified for a time.


    After half a ring, the old wind looked up and said, "I am willing to take me as the array. As long as I can completely beat the big enemies of all parties, I am willing to take any risk!"


    Gu Feng looked at several fairy kings with very hot eyes, and his face was full of expectation. However, several fairy kings shook their heads one after another.


    Han Zu said, "ancient wind, your identity is special. Now it''s not a question of whether you are willing or not, but that we dare not do so. You are concerned with the important task of cutting heaven. Once something happens, who can afford it? "


    "No, you are wrong. Just because I am charged with cutting angels, I should stand up to the enemy. If you always keep me out of danger by worrying about my accident, what else can you expect me to do for the people at the end of the day? Besides, if fate really lies with me, then I naturally have God''s blessing. Why worry about my premature death? "


    Gu Feng looked at several fairy kings with unswerving eyes and said: "predecessors, don''t stop me. Let me fight for the array. I must make due contributions to the great cause of cutting the sky. People at the end of the day are saying that the demon star will completely change the pattern and current situation of the ancient wilderness and lead you to the real road of cutting the sky. Now I''m here. If the big array can successfully kill the enemy, isn''t it changing the status quo? "


    "So don''t hesitate. When it''s time for me to fight, I have to fight. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of everyone''s waiting and trust in me? "


    "...." these words made the fairy kings here silent.


    After looking at each other, Han Zu was the first to express his position and said, "the ancient wind is reasonable. Can we really take a risk? If successful... "


    "No, this risk must not be taken. None of us can afford failure!" The wind Ling fairy king, however, has a firm face and is unwilling to take risks at all. He also said: "now, there are more than 20 forces making his ideas, and the people of the Cang family want him to die on the spot. If we push him to the cusp of the storm, how can we ensure his safety? "


    At this time, Feng Lingzi was firmly opposed and did not agree to take the ancient style as the array at all. Because, as everyone said, ancient customs are related to the heavy task of cutting down the sky. How can we easily get into danger?


    God, the world has been waiting for an era. Who is willing to wait for another era? Once Gu Feng dies, does the ghost know when the next demon star will appear?

 Chapter 2300

    Fenglingzi''s words are very reasonable. For a time, they made everyone silent again. It seems that they are going to give up the proposal completely.


    However, the ancient style is very unwilling. He immediately stood up and said, "aren''t you just worried about my safety? That''s easy to do, isn''t there hundreds of fairy kings in the five regions in the rear? Since they are also the descendants of deforestation, why not recruit them all? "


    "Summon all the fairy kings in the rear five domains? How is this possible? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone changed color. They all thought that the idea of ancient style was too crazy. I''m kidding. Those fairy kings in the five regions behind are people who are used to living a comfortable life. Who is willing to run to the front to resist the enemy?


    Those people are arrogant people. It''s definitely not so easy to really want to mobilize them.


    There was a lot of opposition in the big tent, and almost no one agreed with the antique proposal. Even Mu Qingqing felt that it was unreliable. If we can really mobilize hundreds of fairy kings in the five regions behind us, what array needs to be arranged? Just take the hundreds of fairy kings and push them out!


    In the face of public opposition, Gu Feng was silent again. It seemed that he also felt a little unreliable.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "why don''t we adopt a ''Li daitaojiang'' method? My real body doesn''t set foot in the battlefield. Should it be ok?"


    "With a split?"


    They were stunned again, and then shook their heads and said, "it''s impossible, not to mention whether others can see through. You can''t carry that terrible killing array just in your part, so you don''t have to think about it!"


    Obviously, the antique proposal was opposed again, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, "what I said about ''Li daitaojiang'' is not to arrange the array with a separate body, but my true self..."


    "Oh? So what do you say? "


    People''s eyes once again fell on the ancient style.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng chuckled again and said, "not long ago, I encountered the great disaster of never dying in the five regions behind me. Didn''t I survive well in the end? By what? It''s nothing more than Li daitaojiang''s method... "


    Next, Gu Feng carefully told everyone about the last robbery. That time, knowing that he couldn''t get through the disaster of killing, he simply retreated and asked for the second place, and completely let the robbery punish him. But he used the demon star origin hidden in the divine palace to wrap a wisp of his original spirit and buried it deep in the ground, so as to deceive the secret of heaven and successfully survive the great disaster.


    Therefore, at this time, he can do the same and expose his real body to the outside. If he is really robbed, he still has a trace of the purest spirit and energy to survive and can still be reborn!


    Many fairy kings listened with interest, and then they really nodded and agreed one after another. Even Feng Lingzi, who strongly opposed it, said no more.


    After half a ring, Han Zu''s eyebrows wrinkled again and said, "although a hidden ray of Yuanshen essence can also reorganize the flesh body. But if your master dies, you are bound to consume a large amount of original essence. If you can''t do one well, your accomplishments will plummet again! "


    "Why not? If I can exchange my cultivation for peace at the end of the day, why not? It''s just a plummeting cultivation. Haven''t I experienced it? Are you still standing in front of you? "


    The old style still didn''t think much of it. It was determined to take itself as the array, and said, "let''s make a decision. Next, we should discuss how to arrange the array, how to kill the enemy, and how to maximize the interests!"


    This is a complete decision. Once the hammer was settled, there was no objection.


    So the people really began to discuss for two or three hours.


    After two or three hours of intense discussion, a huge plan to retreat from the enemy was completely formed.


    Yes, taking the real body of ancient style as the array, which is the most basic element. Of course, since the ancient customs gamble their lives, this pomp will be great.


    However, what is this pomp?


    After a fierce discussion, the final plan is to invite the forces at the end of the sky at one time. Set up a big gambling war with antique as bait and bet.


    Yes, it''s a big gambling war, a challenge arena war. The ancient style belongs to whoever wins the final victory.


    The purpose of this big gambling war is not to compare which side is stronger. Its purpose is to completely gather the forces of all parties and facilitate one-time pit killing!


    Yes, it''s a one-time pit kill. You can kill as many pits as you come. The more, the better!


    If all forces are really killed this time, no one will dare to invade again in the future!


    By the way, that''s their ultimate goal. The grandeur of this grand event, the bigger the better. Only the more hostile fairy kings come, the more the pit kills, the more it can hit the enemy and make the enemy more painful.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, that''s it. This time, we must completely hurt them!"


    Han Zu looked up and laughed. He was in a good mood.


    I have to say, this idea is really crazy enough. Before that, they didn''t dare to think about it. Not only did they dare not think, but even other great enemies in the wilderness also dared not think.


    When the plan was finalized, not only Han Zu was laughing, but everyone present was in a happy mood.


    After the laughter gradually subsided, Han Zu''s eyebrows frowned again. He whispered: "one thing, we have to be prepared. What a huge fighting force it would have to be if all forces were invited over? So many fairy kings are gathered here. Once we take the siege, we can''t stop it! "


    It has to be said that Han Zu''s whole concern is not superfluous. If you really invite more than 20 forces to the party, there will be no less than hundreds of fairy kings. So many fairy kings gather here. Once the city is attacked, the consequences are unimaginable!


    However, I see the fairy King Fengling, but I have different views. Shaking his head, he said, "brother Han, you should be too worried about this. Let me ask, why did the great enemies of all parties attack the city? Why are you fighting so hard against us? Is it for the rule at the end of the day? Of course not. The reason why they keep attacking us is that they want to get the demon star. Now, we directly pushed the demon star out. Who will attack the city? "

 Chapter 2301

    "Well... That''s reasonable!"


    Han Zu was stunned and nodded slowly. He really felt that he was too worried.


    Indeed, the reason why all forces keep attacking the end of the sky is just to catch the ancient wind.


    But now, the real body of the ancient wind will be directly pushed to the cusp of the storm. Who will attack the end of the sky?


    Therefore, this unprecedented plan was completely finalized, and no one was worried or opposed anymore.


    In the next few days, the end of the day miraculously ushered in a peaceful time. It''s not that their plan has played any role, but the previous World War I has long been spread. No matter which force knows that there is a muqingqing who can "use" the claws of God at the end of the day.


    In this way, it just gives people at the end of the day enough layout time.


    In order to set the overall situation, the end of the day is to hang a no war card, and then start issuing invitations to all forces. Finally, they began to layout in front of the city tower of the blood customs.


    In front of the city tower of the blood customs, a hundred feet high platform is set up. At that time, the ancient wind will be placed on the platform as a bargaining chip for gambling. Whichever side wins the big match, and the demon star of the ancient wind will be taken away by which side.


    As for the specifications of the competition, it is set below the fairy king, which belongs to the battlefield of "young people".


    And below that high platform, the earth is full of killing machines. The killing array in the ancient wind temple was successfully pulled out by several fairy kings, which was well hidden under the whole earth.


    As the center of the array, the ancient wind is the eye of the array. Naturally, it can not be separated from the high platform. Once he leaves the designated area, he will not be in formation.


    At the strong request of the ancient wind, Feng Lingzi finally rushed to the people in the five regions behind in the name of the demon star and issued a summoning order.


    The purpose of issuing the summoning order is not to expect those people to come to protect the ancient wind, but to test whether these people listen to the summoning order of the demon star!


    It would be easier if all of them would listen to the order. At that time, they can pull hundreds of fairy kings and sweep everything. However, if those people don''t listen to the imperial edict, they have to find some ways to rectify them


    If all the forces in the ancient land of the end of the world had their first reaction after receiving the invitation, it was naturally wrong and incredible. Then, I thought it was a conspiracy!


    But what is behind the plot? What is the purpose of such a big conspiracy? No one knows. After receiving the invitation, all forces have different reactions. Although everyone knew it was a conspiracy, they finally decided to come to the meeting with the elite of the family.


    The reason why they agreed to attend the meeting was that all forces were aware of the end of the day and could not play any big tricks. After all, how many immortal kings are there when so many forces go to the meeting? How much appetite can you swallow so many people at the end of the day?


    Therefore, the main reason why various forces dare to come to the meeting is that they have no fear and feel that they can''t win everyone at the end of the day. Even if there is a conspiracy, what can happen?


    Secondly, another important factor is that in the previous war, Mu Qingqing really killed his reputation. All great forces know that there is a woman who can "infinitely display" God''s claws at the end of the sky. Therefore, all forces are in a dilemma. If we can really solve the ownership of the demon star through martial arts competition, it is also a good choice, because no one can withstand the endless siege.


    ¡­¡­


    This layout has been going through for a month. A month later, the event began. After receiving the invitation letter, there are twenty-five great forces coming to the event, including Cang family, Tianmo, Yemo, hell, Buddha... And Wang Shihai!


    It is worth mentioning that, I don''t know why, Wang Shihai and Emperor Yu got involved, and they also opened up a piece of heaven in this ancient land. They not only have their own territory, their own army, but also their own fairy King


    The ancient wind was gratified that after receiving the imperial edict, the five regions in the rear were not indifferent. Unexpectedly, 70 or 80 fairy kings were invited to protect his Dharma.


    Of course, that''s the same sentence. It doesn''t matter whether you protect the law or not. The reason why such an edict was issued was to test the minds of all families. However, since everyone has come, it is natural to give them some tasks.


    That is, once the big array shows its power, they need to cooperate with the big array to hide and kill. Kill everything without leaving a living mouth. You must kill the enemy and dare not invade again.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining. A new day has come. Before the blood sea pass, it has ushered in the most lively day in history!


    A full 25 forces came to the meeting, and the shock of the scene was unprecedented. The reason why the scene was shocking was that the 25 forces did not come empty handed. There are at least 10 million soldiers on the surface of each force!


    Can you imagine how shocking this scene must be?


    Fortunately, the front of the blood sea pass is spacious enough to easily accommodate 200-300 million troops.


    Centered on the high platform where the ancient wind is located, 25 forces occupy 25 directions, which are neat and orderly, and surround the Baizhang high platform in the middle!


    In addition to the armies carried by each of the 25 forces invited to come, the fairy king came a lot. The Cang family alone has sent out a hundred!!!


    so many?


    Yes, there are so many, because the Cang family has a great cause, and there are too many clans. They can fully mobilize so many fairy kings.


    So why did they send so many fairy kings? That''s because for them today, it''s inevitable. The demon star must be killed on the spot!


    The purpose of other forces coming to the meeting is to take back the demon star and control it. Only the Cang family wants to kill it completely. Once the demon star dies, their Cang family will continue to flourish.


    Therefore, the main purpose of mobilizing so many fairy kings at one time is to deal with the looting of all parties. Even they are still imagining that they should press all parties and rob the demon star!

 Chapter 2302

    Compared with the Cang clan, there are fewer fairy kings sent by other forces. The number is basically twenty or thirty. Only the demons of heaven sent out the most fairy kings, and there were more than 60!


    Secondly, there are more than 50 ghost fairy kings sent by them!


    Fenglingzi made a simple statistics and was shocked to find that as many as 800 fairy kings came to the meeting!!!


    God, more than 800 fairy kings are just a concept? It''s appalling, unimaginable, unimaginable!


    This shows how important ancient customs are in the eyes of all forces.


    Although they are not in full swing, they are almost the same. These fairy kings brought out to the meeting are basically the details of all parties.


    Eight hundred fairy kings?


    After seeing this number, the ancient wind their heart, not to mention how excited they are. If so many fairy kings and all pits can be killed here today, it is bound to shock the whole wilderness and ancient land, and even the whole world of heaven!


    Imagine how shocking it must be to kill more than 800 fairy kings and more than 200 million troops at one time? After this battle, who dares to attack the end of the sky again?


    Presumably, this is what it is said that the arrival of the demon star will change the current situation and pattern of the ancient wilderness, right? Perhaps, demon star ancient style, really has such ability. Just imagine, if the inside information of all forces is killed at one time, who can continue to attack Tianji in the future?


    The grand meeting has begun, and all forces have been in place one after another. They didn''t escape fenglingzi''s expectation. No matter which force, they had strictly investigated the scene before arriving.


    However, the great kill array depicted in the ancient wind temple is known as the first kill array in ancient times. Who can see through the mystery? No one found that under this land, there was the first killing array in ancient times that wanted people''s lives!


    The twenty-five forces occupied a circle around the high platform. In the most central place, in addition to the high platform, there is a hundred feet wide martial arts competition platform!


    The name of today''s event is martial arts competition. Therefore, in addition to sending out troops and fairy kings, all forces have also brought the most amazing young generation.


    This includes the Boya known by the ancient customs and the ten thousand emperors!


    There is a deep grudge between the two people and the ancient style. They want to kill the ancient style on the spot!


    Seeing that the sun has passed overhead, all forces have been a little impatient. The forces belonging to the end of the sky have finally left the city one after another. It was also in the middle of the front door that a full 10 million troops were placed.


    Not only now, at the end of the day, there are a hundred fairy kings!


    so many?


    Yes, there are so many. Because there are 70 or 80 people from the five areas behind to help, plus the anti enemy fairy king in front, so there are so many.


    It must be said that it is amazing that so many fairy kings have been dispatched at the end of the day. After seeing this battle, many forces suddenly became alert and thought that the end of the sky was really not kind. They sent so many fairy kings at one time. Doesn''t it make it clear that it is a "Hongmen banquet"?


    However, how can they know that this is actually a Hongmen banquet, but how can it be possible to retain the great enemies of all parties who came to the meeting only with these 100 fairy kings?


    The real key lies in the ancient style - the great array of kills!


    Fenglingzi fairy King acted as the host of this grand event. After all the soldiers from several sides were empty, he finally jumped on the martial arts competition platform which was hundreds of feet wide.


    He arched his hands in all directions and said in a loud voice, "you Taoist friends, it''s really an honor for me to invite you today. We..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is the demon star?"


    Before fenglingzi finished speaking, there was a loud drink from the Cang family, which seemed very impatient, and immediately interrupted fenglingzi''s "opening remarks".


    The words fell, and more people began to coax one after another. They didn''t want to hear Feng Lingzi say some wordy words at all!


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi was not angry, smiled and said, "well, don''t you just want the demon star? We''ll invite the demon star out now! "


    With that, fenglingzi looked back at the city tower. The people inside knew that immediately there were two fairy kings, one on the left and one on the right, running straight to the battle platform. After arriving at the battle platform, all the 100 fairy kings dispatched by the end of the sky came to the stage to protect the ancient wind!


    A hundred fairy kings looked around warily and made it clear that they were warning those who came to the meeting: who dares to move the demon star and kill!


    "Demon star is here. Please check the goods!"


    Feng Lingzi roared again, which suddenly changed the faces of the great enemies of all parties.


    After a careful look, isn''t that the man who was framed exactly the ancient style of demon star?


    At this time, Gu Feng''s face was livid and his whole body was bound by an iron chain. He couldn''t move at all. He could only be at the mercy of others. It seems that he was kidnapped and couldn''t help himself.


    Forces from all sides, after carefully looking at the ancient wind, someone in the Cang family spoke to Feng Lingzi again: "Feng Lingzi, are you sure this is the demon star? Not separate? "


    "Hehe, is it real or separate? Do you need me to say? Nearly a thousand immortal Taoist friends are here. Can we still play tricks? "


    Feng Lingzi sneered. There was no need to explain anything at all.


    As he said, with so many fairy kings here, how can ancient wind be just a part?


    At this moment, standing in front of everyone, that is the demon star''s true body!


    "God, is it really the real body of the demon star?"


    "People at the end of the day are crazy? Is this going to rebel? "


    "Must be crazy, or it''s an elaborate conspiracy!"


    The fairy kings from all sides of the battle platform talked one after another, and were stunned by the battle in front of them. No one could imagine that the end of the sky really dared to push out the demon star.


    If they are not crazy and want to rebel, it is a conspiracy.


    However, there are more than 800 fairy kings on the scene. What tricks can be played at the end of the day?


    Seeing the fierce discussion of all parties, Feng Lingzi stopped again and shouted to the crowd: "you Taoist friends, you must have inspected all the goods? We didn''t play tricks at the end of the day. Standing in front of you is the demon star, no doubt, 100% of the real body. Now, can our grand meeting begin? "


    Feng Lingzi swept the audience, but found that many fairy kings'' faces showed a heavy expression. Obviously, they are still wondering why such a big battle broke out at the end of the day?


    Do they really want to push the demon star out?

 Chapter 2303

    Fenglingzi swept the audience and asked Dabi if he could start now. However, some people are not in a hurry.


    I saw that from the Cang camp, a shout came out again: "wait, it''s just a martial arts contest between young children. Why worry? Now, can you answer us why you want to hold this event? You pushed the demon star directly to make a bet chip. What are you trying to do? Or, what is behind your plot? "


    It can be said that these questions are very sharp and have all been asked to the point. As a result, there was an uproar and constant discussion!


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi frowned deeply. He didn''t hurry to answer everyone''s doubts, but turned around and looked behind him. Whispered, "take him up!"


    "Order!"


    After receiving the order, the two fairy kings who "escorted" the ancient wind directly drove the ancient wind to the Baizhang high platform.


    So, why is fenglingzi so anxious to send the ancient wind to the high platform?


    That''s because the whole killing array is centered on the high platform. Once the ancient style is in place, the array can be started at any time.


    Two fairy kings, one left and one right, drove the ancient wind, and really went up to the high platform.


    At this time, Gu Feng received a voice from Feng Lingzi: "you first and steady, wait for my order, you will start!"


    "...." Gu Feng didn''t dare to reply, because he was just a true immortal cultivation. Once he gave a message to others, he would be intercepted instantly.


    He sat down slowly. As soon as he sat down, his heart was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    Because he suddenly found that he had a connection with the whole world. In a trance, he had an illusion that as long as he thought, he could set off the whole world and swallow the people entrenched on the whole earth!


    The killing array in his temple was successfully pulled out and buried under the earth. At this time, he is the eye of the array. Once he becomes powerful, the whole earth will overturn!


    "Today, it''s time for me, the demon star, to do something for the end of the day. Even if the real body falls, I am willing. You bastards who want my life, go to hell! "


    The ancient wind whispers to itself in my heart, and a heart becomes cold in an instant.


    At this time, he had already taken out a trace of the purest Yuanshen essence, which was sealed in a magic instrument by fenglingzi Town, and no one could find it.


    If his real body falls, he can still rely on that trace of energy to form the flesh again.


    At this time, Feng Lingzi, standing on the battle platform, arched his hands in all directions and said in a loud voice, "the questions raised by this Cang Taoist friend are very good and in place. Don''t you just want to know the real purpose of our whole event? "


    With that, Feng Lingzi swept to the whole audience again, but found that most people looked at themselves with nervous eyes at this time.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi sneered in his heart and said: "in fact, the reason is very simple. We feel that cutting the sky is hopeless and don''t want to go on so endlessly. We want to give up and push out the demon star. We don''t care about cutting the sky anymore. As you can see, in the past 20 years, our casualties have been so...... "


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. Do you think we are three-year-old children or mentally retarded? Are we really so easy to deceive? "


    Similarly, before fenglingzi finished speaking, someone in the crowd roared and didn''t believe the nonsense said by fenglingzi at all.


    Another man said, "how many generations of you have devoted yourself to the great cause of cutting the sky? It is a brand that has long been deeply engraved into your bone marrow and soul. How can you say that you give up when you give up? Do you think we are all fools? "


    "Yes, we are not fools. Why do you talk nonsense? I advise you to tell your plot as soon as possible. It''s no use saying anything else! "


    Around the battle platform, there was a series of roars. No matter who it was, it was impossible to believe Feng Lingzi''s words.


    Is vatian tired? Give up?


    That''s not bullshit. What is it? It''s a lot of nonsense.


    Facing the angry scolding from all sides, Feng Lingzi was not angry, but sneered in his heart and said, "well, since you don''t believe it, I can only change another set of words. Yes, we have a conspiracy. We have arranged a killing array under the earth. We just want to kill you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This..."


    The words made countless people black faced and speechless on the spot.


    Before someone came out to answer, Feng Lingzi said again: "you can see that we are out at the end of the day. We are going to use these more than 100 fairy kings and cooperate with the kill array underground to kill you. If anyone is afraid, please get out now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were silent again. They really didn''t know what to say.


    Is that serious? Is this the so-called conspiracy?


    But why does it sound so awkward?


    Everyone is stupid. They don''t know how to answer the phone at all.


    If there is any conspiracy at the end of the day, the credibility of Feng Lingzi''s words is undoubtedly very high. Because there is no result, the harvest is greater than killing everyone present.


    But in fact?


    Can you do this at the end of the day? Want to kill more than 800 fairy kings present? More than 200 million troops?


    Is it possible? Is there such a big appetite at the end of the day?


    If you want to kill so many immortal kings with the great killing array, do you think you can arrange the immortal killing array?


    People think so. They all think that Feng Lingzi''s words are too false. But what about the facts?


    In fact, Feng Lingzi''s words are true. More than a hundred fairy kings, together with the kill array above and below the ground, can completely kill everyone present.


    However, no one can imagine that the immortal killing array is really set up at the end of the day!


    "Hahaha, fenglingzi, fenglingzi, I have to say that you are really good at coming with your mouth. But, still that sentence, do you think we are all fools? You said there was a killing array under the earth, so there was? You are so easy to fool when you are the 800 fairy king here? "


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it and stood up to satirize fenglingzi, which was approved by countless people at once. Because basically all the fairy kings present carefully explored the earth under their feet with their own divine knowledge. Who ever found the kill array?


    It''s ironic to think about it carefully. Even if Feng Lingzi told the truth, no one believed it.


    In that case, they deserve to be killed in the pit?

 Chapter 2304

    It''s ironic to say. This is true of things in the world. The greater the truth, the more no one will believe it. Now it is.


    Fenglingzi has made it clear that the purpose of the end of the day is to kill everyone present, but who can believe it?


    Glancing at the scene, Feng Lingzi''s heart once again burst into a sneer. Lang Sheng said, "you Taoist friends, I have admitted that we have a conspiracy. What else do you want? Are we not allowed to tell the truth? "


    "Bullshit, to tell you the truth, your plot is to kill all of us, ghost letter? When we are nearly a thousand fairy kings, are you incompetent? You blind cats still want to kill us? "


    Fenglingzi''s words fell, and someone immediately stood up and satirized.


    At the end of the sentence, someone stood up and echoed and shouted, "fenglingzi, I advise you to tell the real plot quickly. Don''t pull some deceptive nonsense. We don''t believe it!"


    "Yes, we don''t believe it. We are neither fools nor incompetent. Do you have the ability to kill us?"


    "Yes, tell us the real plot!"


    The scene was full of noise, abuse and scolding. It can be said that one after another.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi stopped again. Sneered: "well, since I have said two sets of words in a row and you don''t believe it, I have to say another set of words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, people''s faces are black again?


    Another story? what do you mean? You''re talking nonsense again?


    Feng Lingzi didn''t care whether it was a lie or not. He said, "since you Taoist friends want me to go on, I''ll go on. In fact, our real purpose is to use the demon star as bait to cause you to fight each other. After you mess up, we can benefit from it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces were black again. For a time, they couldn''t find anything to refute.


    This reason sounds really sufficient, and it really seems to be the same thing.


    Indeed, the ancient style of demon star is what everyone wants. If the demon star is pushed out as bait, it is indeed easy to cause great chaos.


    It seems that this argument is really convincing?


    This time, people were really silent. For a long time, no one came forward to refute.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi had another sneer in his heart. He continued: "well, since you Taoist friends have no objection, how about starting our grand meeting? As for whether there will be chaos between you, it depends on your own. If the demon star can really cause the fight between you, it''s just what we want! "


    Undoubtedly, this is another big truth. The demon star is here. It''s clear that you want to fight each other. See if you can sit still!


    "Well, let''s start now. Don''t ink any more!"


    "Yes, let''s start now. What else is the ink?"


    Countless people began to urge. Although they had scolded fenglingzi''s 18 generations of ancestors, they had nothing to do.


    I saw that Feng Lingzi waved his hand again and shouted to the crowd, "well, we won''t say much nonsense. Now we have to invite forces from all sides and send personnel who will participate in the war!"


    After that, the scene was quiet and no one was making a fuss anymore.


    At the end of the day, people on this side began to go out. The first person to play was a woman in white with high and cold temperament - Mu Qingqing!


    When Mu Qingqing stepped onto the battle platform, he immediately caused bursts of exclamations. I don''t know how many people were scared to sweat on their backs, especially the Cang family!


    I''m kidding. Do you want this woman to challenge on the stage? Who can win? At this time, for Cang people, it can be said that it is vivid, shocking, straight back and cold hair. Just a month ago, this woman, with her own strength, drove out and killed 11 fairy kings of Cang family and countless armies.


    Although the dead fairy kings were basically driven out by the claws of God, one of them was killed by this woman with real strength, and there was no water at all.


    Now, will you send this woman to challenge? Who can stand it? This is a man who is known as the first female overlord through the ages!


    Similarly, not only the Cang family, but most of the forces were shocked, which can be said to change color.


    Why?


    Because Mu Qingqing''s performance on that day has long been known by all forces. Even the images of the day''s war were watched over and over by countless people. It can be said that muqingqing''s terror has already been deeply portrayed into people''s bone marrow and soul!


    Sure enough, after a short shock, someone roared on the spot: "Feng Lingzi, what do you mean by sending her to battle? Isn''t it clear that you don''t want us to win? So many fairy kings died in her hands. How do you fight these people you let us bring? "


    "Yes, she can kill more than a dozen fairy kings alone. Who else will be her opponent below the fairy king? Don''t you just play with us? "


    "Yes, this woman has already jumped out of the extreme of the real fairyland and is directly comparable to the fairy king. Who dares to fight her?"


    The scene was noisy again. When people saw Mu Qingqing on stage, they were completely not calm. They wanted to dig Feng Lingzi''s ancestral tombs. It was too much bullying!


    I have to say, Mu Qingqing is really too shocking. Mingming is just a real fairy, but countless fairy kings tremble. And those who are the same as the true fairyland can''t afford any challenge in front of her!


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing hummed coldly on the spot and said with a sneer: "ha ha, I already said that you are all rats. I''m just a weak woman, but I can frighten the heroes into turning pale. You''re acting like a man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This irony can be said to have changed the color of countless people. Although ridiculed, but speechless.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Mu Qingqing sneered again and said, "don''t worry, you rats. I don''t disdain to shoot anyone at the same level. Because the king''s ambition is to kill all your Immortal King dogs. Today, I''m just leading the team. I won''t fight anyone! "


    Hum!!!


    This sentence is too cruel. What I think is the language of Pearl heart. Everyone turns pale and gets angry!


    Kill the fairy King dog?


    My God, isn''t that too big and arrogant?


    It''s just

 Chapter 2305

    "Girl, you are presumptuous!!!"


    Sure enough, in the camp of the demon army, a roar came out immediately.


    With the roar, a great fairy King started shooting directly. He suspended in mid air and confronted Mu Qingqing directly.


    Then he burst and shouted, "what did you say just now, a woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    "I said... I want to kill you Immortal King dogs - God''s claw!!!"


    Without any sign, Mu Qingqing directly launched a must kill skill that frightened countless people - God''s claw!


    For a moment, the world was dark, the sky and the earth were dark, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    Just listening to the "click", the dome suddenly cracked that day. Then, a blood red claw as big as a blue disc appeared and imprisoned everything immediately!


    The next second, I only heard a cold word "death" and jumped out of muqingqing''s mouth. The king of the magic fairy jumped out and burst in an instant!


    Meteorite!


    A great immortal King fell on the spot and died no longer.


    This scene shocked the whole audience, and countless people stared round their eyes at this moment, showing a look of horror!


    A living immortal king died so miserably just because he provoked a few words?


    This


    This girl is simply untouchable?


    Ruthless, vicious, cold and gorgeous, heartless, bold and arrogant


    What other words can be used to describe it? If you don''t agree, you''ll kill the fairy king!


    God''s claw did not continue to show off its ferocity, but gradually dissipated. After a long time, people came back from the shock, and immediately there was another sound of cold breath.


    Many fairy kings standing in the front row unconsciously moved back a small step, for fear that the unbearable female overlord would claw at themselves!


    "Hum, as the king said, I''m just the team leader. I don''t mean to compete with the so-called ''genius demons'' you brought. Because anyone below the fairy king can''t get into my eyes. I have only one goal, that is to kill you fairy King dogs! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another "fairy King dog", I heard those fairy kings, their faces were green and trembling all over!


    Next, Mu Qingqing ignored anyone. She involuntarily called people to play.


    Xiang Wang, Ling Xiao, he Kun, Xiao Huo, Qing Tianpeng, Hu xun''er, LAN bing''er, Han Yumo and Zheng Wudao will play one after another. All the top ten battles of ancient style will come together.


    But these are not the only people. Next, Xing Rong and the little demon king, who came out of the northern restricted area, also appeared. Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao, Bai Muyun and West Ferris, who originally dominated the rear five areas, also came to power one after another. Together, that''s fifteen.


    In this grand event, the end of the day plans to send 15 people to fight!


    At the end of the day, after all the people on this side appeared, the other forces of all parties also appeared one after another. The number of people dispatched by each is basically more than a dozen!


    To people''s surprise, Wang Shihai and Emperor Yu didn''t send anyone to the war, which is a little confusing.


    However, when the ancient wind began to observe the heavenly eye, he was shocked to find that both emperor Xiao Yu and Wang Shihai were just separated, and they were not the Buddha at all!


    Not only that, when the ancient wind used its origin to explore the vanity, it was shocked to find that many of these immortal gates were separated. The number of separated bodies is one third of the total number, that is, two or three hundred!


    "Damn it, it''s all a group of old foxes. These old things who have lived for countless years are indeed hollow! "


    The ancient wind cursed in a low voice, and his heart was speechless. What made him even more depressed was that he found the trace of the red female devil, Moore Tongtian, in the camp of the heavenly devil!


    This


    Isn''t this a little too incredible?


    Gu Feng clearly remembers that he once saw the female devil in red with his own eyes and was wiped out twice by Bo Wantong''s claw of God!


    It''s really sad that a man who has died twice appears again.


    In addition, he found the Wuxu Buddha who once made Bo Wantong doubt life with the "Tathagata palm" in the area where the Buddha is located. He was just an incarnation. He once encountered the claw of God of Bo Wantong!


    Enough to see how cunning these people are? Perhaps, there are many fairy kings walking outside, who are not the Buddha at all.


    On the stage, Feng Lingzi carefully counted the number of participants, but found that there were 350 people on stage.


    After taking back his eyes, he looked directly at all directions. Shouted: "OK, our big ratio, here..."


    Whoosh!!!


    Before Feng Lingzi finished speaking, a broken voice interrupted his words.


    Immediately, people were shocked to find that from the end directly in front of the city gate, there was a golden streamer shooting at a high speed, straight to the ancient wind on the high platform!


    It''s a light arrow. Its speed is amazing. Even the fairy kings don''t respond in time.


    When the reaction came, the light arrow had been shot in front of the ancient wind''s forehead!


    Obviously, that light arrow went for the ancient wind''s life. Someone tried to shoot the ancient wind before the conference officially began!


    However, fortunately, the light arrow did not really kill the ancient wind on the spot, but was blocked by a transparent light curtain, and the ancient wind was able to pick up a life!


    However, it was shocking that the man who put cold arrows in the dark did not die. Seeing that one arrow did not make a contribution, he immediately fired the second arrow, the third arrow and the fourth arrow.


    Three arrows came at top speed in a row, and they were lined up in a "product" shape.


    Just listen to the three consecutive bursts of "Dangdang Dang", the light mask protecting the ancient style shook violently, and it was about to be completely broken!


    However, it was at this time that people reacted completely. Someone shouted on the spot: "someone is stealing and killing demon star!!!"


    With this roar, the whole audience immediately fried the pot. The scene can be said to be an instant chaos, and no one didn''t wake up!


    Suddenly, Mu Qingqing, who was on the battle platform, drank: "Cang dog, you are looking for death - God''s claw¡°


    With the roar, the originally clear sky darkened again. Then there was a "click" sound, and another blood red claw appeared!


    Just listen to the "bang bang bang" constantly, and five or six Cang fairy kings died on the spot.


    For a moment, the camp of the Cang family was completely disordered. There were a lot of people, more like startled birds, rising to the sky for fear that Mu Qingqing''s crazy woman would kill herself.

 Chapter 2306

    Suddenly, Mu Qingqing shouted at the people around him: "kill all the dogs!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Wang and others immediately waved a butcher''s knife to the people around him. Fifteen participants, with only a few breaths, slaughtered all the disciples sent by the Cang family!


    However, what makes Mu Qingqing frown is that she found that the ten thousand emperors and Boya were just separated!


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Qingqing cursed in a low voice. Don''t mention that it''s not a taste.


    Among the young generation of Cang nationality, who does she want to kill most? There is no doubt that the ten thousand emperors and Boya.


    These are two people with infinite potential. They both escaped under her last time!


    On the stage, it can be said that it was hot. While Xiang Wang and others waved butcher knives at the participants of the Cang nationality, other participants also started one after another, which can be said to be a mess. Even Mu Qingqing involuntarily attacked the people around him. He would kill whoever he caught without mercy.


    However, at this time, I saw a series of "whooshing" sounds. The man who attacked the ancient wind earlier once again released a hidden arrow to take the ancient wind''s life.


    At the same time, I heard a loud roar from the camp of the Cang family: "kill the demon star!!!"


    Boom, boom!


    With the roar, the fairy kings of Cang family rushed to the sky at the same time and went straight to the ancient wind on the high platform!


    "Rob the demon star and kill the black dog!"


    In a panic, I don''t know who roared like this, causing all fairy kings to rush to the sky and go straight to the ancient wind on the high platform. More than 100 fairy kings at the end of the sky have joined the battle. Their goal is the fairy king of the Cang family, because only the Cang people can''t wait to kill the ancient wind!


    Chaos, the development of the situation here, even if it is a complete mess. Almost all the 25 forces who came to the meeting moved. Who else thought of a martial arts contest?


    tournament? That''s just a cover, a reason. Everyone knows it!


    On the battlefield, the fairy kings were killing hot, and the army they brought was a mess. They killed whoever they caught and had no goal at all.


    However, just then, a strange scene happened. At the end of the day, the people sent out by this side began to evacuate towards the city gate intentionally or unintentionally, and were not involved in the vortex at all.


    At this time, Gufeng finally received fenglingzi''s instruction - kill!!!


    With the word "kill", everyone at the end of the day disappeared at the same time. At the same time, a light blue transparent halo suddenly appeared on the earth, covering the whole battlefield and everyone!


    The next second, the light blue halo turned into countless kill secret patterns, which can be said to be death upon touch.


    All of a sudden, I just heard the sound of "puff" constantly, and the pieces of sergeants were blown up and turned into powder and blood mist


    The battle array was launched, which is known as the first battle array in ancient times. Finally, it was launched by the ancient wind. One of his thoughts communicated with heaven and earth in an instant and took countless lives in an instant - the sea of blood was closed and completely turned into a human Shura field!


    It is worth mentioning that these large arrays are not just as simple as hanging ordinary sergeants, but for all fairy kings!


    Everyone who was touched by the dense grain died on the spot and burst into pieces one after another. This includes the female devil in red, Wuxu Buddha... Bo Wantong and Zhong Yinkui who have been killed by God''s claws!


    They were unable to resist the power of the killing array because they were only separated. They died early on the spot!


    The experience of fairy Kings is indeed not optimistic. However, the fairy king is a fairy king after all, and his means are natural. At the critical moment, many people gave up the opportunity to compete for ancient customs, but rushed to the sky. More people use their cultivation to forcibly resist the light blue halo!


    Suddenly, another exclaimed: "God, this is the immortal killing array. They really want to kill all of us!!!"


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, the man who screamed immediately or made a blood mist and died no longer.


    However, his scream completely frightened the fairy King''s courage. As soon as they heard that it was the immortal killing array, many people didn''t even have the mind to resist. They died instantly on the spot.


    And those who first rose into the sky also crushed the broken domain talisman and planned to escape from the land of Shura.


    However, they were shocked to find that no matter how they dressed, they could not escape the scene. Wear it around, and you''ll die in the end!


    Now, those fairy kings, they really changed color. No one was surprised and their backs were cold.


    Before, they heard Feng Lingzi say that under this earth, they arranged a kill array. Many people scoffed and didn''t believe it at all. But now, they can''t believe it. The kill array is right in front of you. It''s gaining power and strangling everything!


    Moreover, this is not a general kill array, but the first kill array since the founding of the world - killing immortals!


    Killing immortals means killing a group of immortals. Today, the so-called immortal killing array is completely worthy of its name. So far, three or four hundred fairy kings have died on the spot, and more people are struggling with their lives!


    If we say, the fairy kings are still struggling at this time. Then the army they brought would be completely without the power of resistance. In less than a incense burning time, the 200-300 million army would be completely destroyed, and no one would turn into a fog of blood and float between heaven and earth!


    However, at this time, a more frightening scene appeared. Only listening to a series of roars of "roar", the ancient style that used to sit on the high platform broke away from the shackles, changed, and directly turned into a sky swallowing beast!


    What''s he doing?


    He used the power of taboo and was swallowing the blood mist all over the sky.


    In fact, swallowing the Sutra has always been a taboo of ancient customs. He will not use it easily unless he has to.


    But now, the blood fog in the sky, for him, is infinite energy supply! If he devours and refines these blood fog, he can not only impact the fairyland, but at least make his cultivation reach the peak of real fairyland again!


    You know, in the blood mist floating all over the sky, there are not only 200 million or 300 million ordinary soldiers, but also hundreds of fairy kings!


    This is a tonic. Anyone who sees it will feel itchy.


    It is worth mentioning that as the eye of the immortal killing array and the fuse of the big array, he can''t leave the high platform easily. Once he leaves the designated area, the array will be defeated

 Chapter 2307

    Now, that''s it. Because Gu Feng couldn''t resist the temptation of blood fog, he left the high platform without authorization, which immediately weakened the power of the whole immortal killing array many times.


    The weakening of the power of the array is undoubtedly a gift from heaven for those fairy kings who are still struggling.


    However, before they could laugh three times, the nightmare came again.


    I saw that those fairy kings who had long disappeared at the end of the sky killed them again. More than 100 fairy kings and the generals led by Mu Qingqing were killed like wolves and tigers, giving those fairy kings a fatal blow!


    There was another series of "poof poof", and the immortal kings who had been slaughtered by the immortal killing array had no power to fight back.


    Even Lu Hai looked up to the sky and shouted: "I killed a fairy king of Cang family!!!"


    "I also killed a hell ghost king!" Wang Tianbao also shouted.


    Then Bai Muyun on the other side shouted, "I killed a Buddhist bald donkey, too!"


    "What is that? I killed two great demons! "


    This is the little devil roaring arrogantly. At this time, his eyes are red with blood. Don''t mention how excited he is.


    Similarly, he is not the only one who is excited. At the moment, who is not excited about Xing Rong and Lu Hai? They only have the cultivation of real fairyland. They can only show off their ferocity among their peers. When dare they wave a butcher''s knife at the fairy king?


    But now, they not only dare to wave a butcher''s knife at the fairy king, but also can completely kill the fairy king. How can they not be excited?


    This is a massacre without any suspense. Even though there are hundreds of fairy kings left, they still haven''t been strong for long, and all of them have been slaughtered!


    After the last fairy king died, the immortal killing array was completely ineffective, and everything was over!


    At the scene, there were basically no bodies, only the blood fog all over the sky, which reddened the whole sky, making the already dark sky more and more unmarried... The earth was damaged and devastated, so shocking and terrible everywhere.


    When the massacre was over, the garrison saw the whole process with their own eyes, cheering and crying!


    Needless to say, since the first World War, the whole wilderness has been shaking violently. For a long time to come, no one will dare to attack the end of the day. At the end of the day, these defenders who have fought hard for more than 20 years can finally have a good rest.


    Even many fairy kings who were still in the battlefield laughed wildly at this time. No one did not cheer and feel hearty.


    Successful, they finally succeeded in slaughtering more than 20 great enemies. Among the 800 fairy kings, in addition to more than 200 people using separation, more than 500 fairy kings used their own Buddha.


    In other words, in this war, they slaughtered more than 500 fairy kings and a large army of 200-300 million!


    What a magnificent event is this? What campaign did you win so much? When did such a spectacular scene appear in the whole wilderness?


    It''s appalling, it''s incredible, and it directly scares the people in the whole wilderness!


    What is more worth mentioning is that the whole battle took less than one incense from the beginning to the end, which created an unprecedented terrorist record!


    And all this is due to the ancient style!


    As the rumor says, when the demon star comes, it can completely change the pattern and current situation of the ancient world. He did it. He is the demon star that people are looking forward to and waiting for!


    Although his cultivation has not yet reached the fairyland, his role and practical ability have already surpassed any fairyland!


    However, Gu Feng, as a great hero at the end of the whole day, what is he doing at this time?


    Ho ho!


    Although the war is over, the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind is still showing off its ferocity and crazy swallowing the blood fog all over the sky.


    At this time, its eyes are red, very evil, very greedy, as if it would never eat enough. People can only see his whole body''s breath, which is soaring wildly. It has soared from the middle stage of Zhenxian to the later stage and peak!


    "Enough, enough, stop!"


    After seeing the ancient wind, Han Zu was frightened and his back was cold.


    He didn''t know what would happen if the ancient wind continued to devour it?


    Is it a direct breakthrough in Wonderland? Or the taboo devil?


    Obviously, there is no such a good breakthrough in fairyland. It is not so simple to impact with divine power, but to meet some other conditions. Otherwise, his generals have not broken through long ago?


    "Enough of the old wind, stop quickly, so as not to cause trouble!"


    Feng Lingzi was also shocked. Until now, he didn''t notice the ancient style.


    It can be said that this move of the ancient style is quite dangerous. Once the taboo devil comes, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, the ancient custom of swallowing animals has long been incarnated. All the light projected from a pair of eyes are crazy greedy light. Where can it stop?


    He seemed not to hear everyone''s call. He still went his own way and swallowed the blood fog crazily!


    Seeing this, there was a cruel light in Feng Lingzi''s eyes. On the spot, he rushed to the people around him and ordered, "stop him!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, two fairy kings rushed into the sky and directly wanted to take down the ancient style.


    However, it is appalling that the ancient beast swallowing heaven suddenly turned its spearhead and went straight to one of them, and stubbornly bit it in his mouth.


    "Shut up!!!"


    This scene shocked countless people again. I saw five or six fairy kings rush up in an instant and control the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind, which didn''t make the unlucky fairy King suffer disaster!


    what? Can ancient wind threaten a fairy king?


    Yes, that''s right. If no one goes up to help, the fairy king who was bitten by him just now may die. Because, at this time, the cultivation of ancient style has basically climbed to the point of true immortality. With the auxiliary bonus of swallowing the Scripture of heaven, although it may not be as clear as wood, it is not much worse.


    At this time, he completely stood on the top of Zhenxian Jue Dian. People in the same realm will basically not be his opponent. Perhaps, only mu Qingqing, known as the first overlord of all ages, is qualified to match it!

 Chapter 2308

    Ho ho!


    Although the ancient wind was controlled by several fairy kings, it still looked very fierce.


    At this time, he struggled hard, like a wild cow. He was so crazy that he couldn''t pull it. He called the fairy kings who pulled him very frightened!


    The fairy king, who was saved by luck from his mouth, had a terrible complexion, a lingering fear, a cold back, and was completely stunned.


    It''s so close that as a fairy king, he was almost swallowed alive by the ancient wind. It''s incredible. At this time, the ancient style is not only like a bull, but also like a madman, which is difficult to control.


    His eyes were red with blood and his face was ferocious, which made his heart throb.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have a real mad devil, but once the sky swallowing beast starts its crazy swallowing, it will become insatiable and can''t stop.


    After a long time, after the blood red in the eyes of the sky swallowing beast receded slightly, the ancient wind near the mad devil finally woke up. Turn back behind people, and your face is full of incredible color!


    "I... my cultivation... My cultivation has reached the absolute heaven?"


    Hiss!!!


    Gu Feng was shocked by his cultivation, but he was shocked on his face.


    Although in the past, after releasing that part of the cultivation achievements sealed by the town, he could also promote himself to the point of absolute Britain, his feeling at this time is completely different.


    Now, that part of the cultivation achievements sealed by the town has not moved at all. If you release that part of cultivation at this time, how strong will he be? Can you break through?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind immediately wanted to try, but a large group of people surrounded it.


    "Antique, are you crazy? Why are you crazy and everyone eats it? A fairy king on our side almost died in your mouth! "


    Mu Qingqing, with a black face, scolded the ancient style, and immediately showed an embarrassed look on his face.


    He quickly bowed to the fairy king who was almost killed and said, "elder, I''m really sorry, I..."


    "King Qingtian, needless to say, if my life can really help you break through cultivation, it''s worth it!"


    Although he said so, the fairy King''s face was still not very good-looking, because he was really frightened.


    In the face of hundreds of fairy kings, he is all right. If he really dies in the hands of the ancient wind, won''t he be wronged?


    "Hehe, I''m joking. How can I really attack my own people!"


    Gu Feng smiled, then turned back and swept to the whole battlefield.


    Half a ring later, he actually looked up and laughed wildly: "hahaha, it''s successful, it''s successful, our successful pit killed all the big enemies, we won!!!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s heart, not to mention how happy, he really just wanted to look up and laugh three times.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a huge and amazing plan has really been realized by them, and one of them will not stay, and all the pits will be killed!


    "Success, success, we won!!!"


    Qingtianpeng also roared. The roar fell, and the people on the scene roared with it, and then led the whole garrison of the city tower!


    Successful, they successfully implemented this crazy huge plan. What is more worth mentioning is that in this war, there was no loss of even a soldier at the end of the day!


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang..."


    It was qingtianpeng shouting again. He raised his arm and shouted slogans again and again, which was very shocking.


    With his roar, the top ten generals responded one after another until they spread to the whole city tower!


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone roared and thousands of families were jubilant. No one was not immersed in excitement and joy!


    They succeeded in killing more than 800 fairy kings and more than 200 million troops. What a great feat? It can be said that it is unprecedented and unparalleled, unprecedented, and no one will come after!


    It''s unimaginable, incredible and exciting!


    "If you believe in the blue sky, you will have eternal life. Believe in the blue sky and live forever... "


    Shouting and shouting, the qingtianpeng suddenly changed his slogan and shouted at the ancient wind. He was stunned on the spot.


    Isn''t this a slogan spread among the blue sky gods in the xuanhuang five regions? Why did qingtianpeng steal it again?


    However, what makes the ancient style speechless is that both the people around him and the garrison on the city tower roared blindly - believe in the blue sky and have eternal life!


    Sweat!!!


    The ancient wind has a black line on its face. I really don''t know what to say.


    Next, what makes the ancient wind feel more incredible is that the king of Fengling fairy pressed the atmosphere of the whole audience with his hands at this time. Then he shouted at the crowd: "soldiers, brothers, we won. We successfully beat all the great enemies. After this war, we will usher in a peaceful time... "


    Speaking of this, Feng Lingzi paused and shouted again: "you have paid countless blood and sweat in the past 20 years. You have worked hard. But now, you don''t need to be so tired, because if we win, there will be no great enemies who dare to invade us at the end of the day! "


    Feng Lingzi swept everyone, then turned the conversation, immediately raised his voice and shouted, "but do you know why? Why have we won such a great ultimate victory today, our great enemy who has struggled for more than 20 years and can''t retreat? "


    "Because of the arrival of the blue sky king!"


    On the city tower, someone answered very well, and immediately got the response of countless people.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s precisely because of the arrival of the king of the blue sky, which has completely changed our pattern and current situation!" Feng Lingzi roared, then suppressed all the voices and roared again: "do you know why the green heavenly king has the ability to change the pattern and current situation?"


    While talking, he swept to the whole garrison of the city tower and looked back at the people around him.


    Before someone answered, he said again: "yes, many people must have guessed that he is the demon star we are waiting for. He is the hope we are waiting for. He will lead us to embark on the road of cutting the sky completely, and he will bring real freedom and freedom to all of us. He will exchange the blue sky for the sky. He will let the blue sky hang high and all living beings are free... "


    "Believe in the blue sky, have eternal life and enjoy leisure!"


    Fenglingzi''s words fell, and qingtianpeng roared in real time, which can be said to excite the whole audience.


    Just after shouting slogans twice, countless people followed and roared. Its sound waves, it is a group over a group, warm and extraordinary!


    Now there is another slogan - enjoy leisure!


    Believe in the blue sky, live forever and enjoy leisure!


    Everyone is yelling. The ancient custom at this time can be said to be the return of all the people!

 Chapter 2309

    The war was over, and before the blood sea pass, except for the devastated land, there was still a blood mist floating all over the sky.


    The blood fog all over the sky, oppressed by the climate, condensed together to form drops of bright red raindrops, scattered down, sad, gorgeous, very sad, like God crying... The strong smell of blood can''t be dispersed for a long time. It seems to be telling the world the glory and tragedy of that war!


    This is the blood sea pass, worthy of its name. Blood Sea pass, blood sea pass, this is a pass really condensed by countless blood. Life and blood are the eternal theme of this pass.


    After the first World War, people will be even more frightened. Who dares to invade again?


    As they guessed, after the first World War, the whole ancient land trembled, all the great enemies were hurt and scared, and real peace and tranquility came at the end of the day.


    Similarly, this battle shocked not only the enemies at the end of the sky, but also the five rear areas at the end of the sky. As a result, all the families are in danger. Those families who did not send fairy kings to fight after receiving the convening order are even more restless!


    After the end of the war, there will naturally be a celebration banquet. However, after the celebration banquet, the ancient wind did not let those fairy kings who came to help from the five regions behind go back


    Fenglingzi''s immortal palace.


    In a magnificent hall, the ancient style sits directly above the main position, and the top ten generals stand on both sides, setting off his dignity. In the hall, in addition to Gu Feng and his generals, there are more than 100 fairy kings. They are the garrison generals in the front and the more than 70 people who came to help from the five regions behind!


    The atmosphere seemed a little silent and depressed. It didn''t look like a big victory at all.


    After a long time, Gu Feng asked the owner of Qilin mountain, "Qilin, have you counted the number? How many families in the five regions of the rear didn''t come to help after receiving my imperial edict? "


    Hearing the speech, the faces of many people in the hall changed. Everyone seems to have a clear idea. Obviously, the ancient wind is going to be carried out after autumn, okay?


    Before the war, that is, when they were making vigorous arrangements, fenglingzi issued an imperial edict in the name of ancient style to the major families in the five regions. On the imperial edict, it was clearly marked that he came to protect the demon star.


    Although, after receiving the imperial edict, 70 or 80 fairy kings were sent out in the whole five areas of the rear. However, there are still many forces that turn a blind eye after receiving the imperial edict and do not send anyone to come at all.


    Now that the war is over, it''s time to settle accounts with them!


    The owner of Qilin mountain got up and said to Gu Feng, "Qing Tianwang, according to statistics, you have sent 120 imperial edicts. If only one fairy king comes from each family, it should be 120 fairy kings. But... "


    The owner of Qilin mountain didn''t go on, because if you really want to investigate, there must be at least dozens of big families involved!


    "But what? But only 70 or 80 fairy kings came to the meeting, didn''t they? Among them, there are many families. There are more than one or two fairy kings dispatched, aren''t they? In other words, more than half of the families simply ignored the convening order, didn''t they? "


    Gu Feng asked softly. Although the tone was not high, it was murderous.


    Yes, as the old saying goes, like Qilin mountain, there are five fairy kings. Wang Tianbao''s Huxiao mountain manor, Bai Muyun''s fangbaiyun mountain manor, and the Seymour family, where West Ferris is located, also sent three fairy kings.


    However, more families did not follow the imperial edict. For example, in lujiazhai where Luhai is located, none of the immortal kings went out!


    "The heavenly king of Huiqing, indeed, some of the families who received the summoning order sent two or three, some sent more, and some did not send any. If you count it up, there are fifty-six families who have not obeyed the edict! "


    The master of Qilin mountain bowed and handed Gu Feng a list.


    After taking over the list, Gu Feng looked carefully and found that there were really 56 families, not even a fairy king. And the most dispatched is Qilin mountain, which has five fairy kings.


    The rest are Huxiao mountain manor, Baiyun Mountain manor and Simi family. The total number of the three families adds up to nine. In addition, there are four families, dispatched two fairy kings. The rest of the families basically sent out only one statue. The total number is 78!


    One hundred and twenty families received the edict, but only sixty-four came to the meeting, a total of 78. There are fifty-six families. After receiving the edict, no one came!


    After reading this report, the ancient wind was silent. After half a ring, he used the fire directly to burn the report.


    Then he whispered: "as the saying goes, reward and punishment are clear. Those who follow the imperial edict to protect my safety should be rewarded, and those who ignore my imperial edict should be punished. But... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Feng temporarily sold a pass. After sweeping the people one by one, he continued: "however, for the sake of the ancestors of all families who had shed blood for the great cause of cutting heaven, I won''t be investigated this time. I just thought I didn''t see the list. However, the ugly words must be said first. If someone dares not to listen to the imperial edict next time, I will be blamed for being cruel and cruel. I will directly kill the family! "


    "Extermination?"


    Hiss!!!


    Hearing the speech, the fairy kings present all changed color and showed their surprised faces!


    Don''t ask Gu Feng if he has that ability. Everyone here saw the scene before the blood sea pass. Eight hundred fairy kings were slaughtered in less than half an hour, not to mention killing a family?


    Seeing that everyone was stupid, Gu Feng continued: "after a short rest, you can go home. Then my second convening order was issued again. I want each of you to send out three fairy kings. Today, three months later, I want to take you to start a new round of expedition. If anyone else is absent and dares not to obey my edict, I will be sorry. I will take the fairy kings who have come to the meeting, directly destroy the families who have not obeyed the edict, and then embark on the journey! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the people here are frightened again. They really don''t know what to say.


    I have to say that the ancient style is very cruel and excellent. If such instructions are issued, who dares not to obey them?


    I''m kidding. Even if the big families in the rear five domains are huge, who can withstand the attack of hundreds of fairy kings?

 Chapter 2310

    The ancient style looks calm, but in its heart, it is very cruel. Its means is to make people''s hair palpitation and cool their back.


    Didn''t he even blink when he killed hundreds of fairy kings and 200-300 million troops in the pit?


    People were silent. They were shocked by the words of the ancient wind, and no one dared to answer the half ring.


    Suddenly, the owner of Qilin mountain seemed to think of something. He immediately shouted to the ancient wind, "it''s wrong, Qing Tianwang. You asked each family to send three fairy kings? However, many families don''t have so many at all. How do you ask them to get out? "


    "Huh?"


    This cry made the ancient wind slightly stunned, and his face was full of surprise.


    However, the Qilin family leader continued, "Qing Tianwang, you don''t know something. Not all the families in our five regions in the rear are as big as ours. They can send several at random. In most families, there is only one fairy king to support the facade. Even in some small families, there is no fairy king. How can they send three fairy kings? "


    Then, in the crowd, another person immediately shouted: "yes, yes, there are only a few hundred fairy kings in the whole rear five areas. How can there be so many fairy kings for you to dispatch?"


    "Is that so?"


    The old wind frowned, and then he realized that he was wrong. Yes, such as Qilin mountain and lujiazhai, which are super terrorist families that dominate the whole region. Only among their families can dispatch several fairy kings at one time without hurting their muscles and bones. How can other families dispatch so many fairy kings?


    After careful thinking, Gu Feng said to everyone: "well, for today''s plan, I have to retreat and take the second place. Although we can''t call three hundred, two hundred will do! "


    With that, Gu Feng turned to the owner of Qilin mountain and said, "stay first and draw up a list for me. In a few days, I will issue a convening order according to the list. If anyone dares not to obey, destroy the family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the extermination of the family again. It''s really scary for the ancient wind to put these two words on his lips when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. But what about this?


    I have to say, in today''s ancient style, who dares to regard it as an ordinary younger generation? Who dares to regard it as an ordinary "little monk" in a real fairyland?


    Although he only has the cultivation of real fairyland, he can threaten every fairy king here!


    The meeting dispersed, and almost all the fairy kings from the rear dispersed, except the owner of Qilin mountain.


    It took him two hours to complete the task assigned to him by the ancient style.


    A brand-new list has appeared in the hands of the ancient wind, which fully lists 200 fairy kings!


    After reading carefully, the antique eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "senior, are you sure this list is feasible?"


    Gu Feng found that the list still contained 120 families, and each family was clearly marked with surnames and names.


    In other words, this time the imperial edict was issued to individuals, not directly to the family as before. Although it is given to individuals, if someone dares not to come, it will directly involve the destruction of the whole family.


    "Qing Tianwang, just follow this list for the time being. After my careful consideration, basically all the people listed above can answer the imperial edict. If someone doesn''t come, it will deliberately provoke your authority. At that time, you can decide for yourself! " The master of the Qilin mountain family arched his hands and looked serious.


    However, Gu Feng frowned again and said, "Sir, to tell you the truth, I thank you very much. Without your help, how can I know all the things in the five regions? Just... Just if you help me so much, you will be hated by others and even become a nail in the eyes of some people. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "..." hearing the speech, the Qilin mountain master''s face collapsed. After sighing, he bowed his hands and said, "there''s no way. Since the king of heaven has given me the task, how can I not comply? If others want to hate me, hate me. I don''t believe it. Who dares to challenge me to Qilin mountain? "


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng chuckled. I really don''t know what to say. Then he had to harden his head and said, "it seems that you can be a hated villain. For today''s sake, then I have to fully support you Qilin mountain. In the future... If you are really in trouble in Qilin mountain, please don''t have any scruples, just tell me directly, and I will help you deal with all the troubles! "


    The old style at this time is indeed a little regretful. He regretted that he shouldn''t let the owner of Qilin mountain do such a thing in public. Isn''t it clear that he is harming others?


    However, the Qilin mountain master''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "hehe, what else can I worry about if there is the king of the blue sky?"


    "If there is something really wrong with Qilin mountain, please don''t be polite. After all, brother Wudao has followed me! "


    To tell the truth, the ancient wind is really close to Qilin mountain because of Zheng Wudao''s relationship. Who ever thought that he would entrap Qilin mountain for his good intentions. What he said about helping Qilin mountain solve problems is not nonsense, but that he really has the ability and ability.


    How can anyone talk about the ancient world without changing color? The battle of blood Customs was a complete killing to the point of people''s fear.


    The owner of Qilin mountain also left, and Feng Lingzi issued a summoning order again according to the list provided by Gu Feng.


    Three months later, he will lead the Immortal King at the end of the sky to fight back and attack other people''s cities for the first time.


    This is not to rob the territory, but he wants to express an attitude to the whole ancient world - tianduan and his ancient style are definitely not people to be slaughtered. Anyone who wants fish and meat tianduan and his ancient style needs to pay a heavy price!


    After everything was arranged properly, the ancient wind finally faced up to a big problem of its own - the impact on fairyland!


    Yes, at this time, he is going to attack the fairy King''s land, because his cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality. Among them, a large part of the accomplishments were sealed by him. Once they were all released, I don''t know how strong they are!


    Of course, the ancient wind wants to survive the robbery. How important is this? With the lessons of the previous two deadly robberies, how dare he cross the robberies easily?


    His salvation is not only related to his personal cultivation, but also directly related to the fate of the whole universe - his death, the failure of cutting the sky!

 Chapter 2311

    Because of the lessons of the previous two deadly robberies, ancient customs simply dare not take risks easily. Even if you want to survive the robbery, you have to prepare in advance, or even find someone to protect the law!


    However, when his request was put forward, almost everyone opposed it. Almost no one agreed that he began to hit the realm now.


    Why? Because in everyone''s opinion, the time for the ancient wind to cross the robbery is not ripe at all!


    If you want to set foot in the immortal throne, the first condition is that you must set foot in the unique realm of true immortals; Secondly, we need to improve our Tao; Then the most critical point is the need for good luck.


    These three conditions seem to be nothing, but they are very difficult. The first point is easy to understand. You only need to climb your accomplishments to the top of the immortal. The second necessary condition is to improve your Tao!


    So what is perfection?


    The answer is to seal the Tao with heaven. You need to take out your Tao and seal with heaven. If you get the recognition of heaven, it is perfect!


    It''s easy to say. How difficult it is to let God recognize his way? Don''t you hear that any friar is walking against the sky? Earn with heaven, earn with earth, and earn with fate!


    Earn and earn, that is against heaven. How can heaven recognize you so easily?


    As for the third chance, it''s even more mysterious. So what is the chance? That''s the fairy King''s life!


    The Immortal King''s life style is the best reward given by God to friars. Only those who earn the life style are qualified to step on the immortal throne!


    So, where should the fairy King''s life be taken?


    Sorry, no one knows. After all, it''s a chance. Since it is a chance, that is to meet but not ask, how can it be placed in a prominent place for you to pick it up?


    In that case, doesn''t the ancient style have no hope of crossing the robbery?


    It seems that he only meets the first of the three conditions? He neither printed the road with heaven, nor obtained the Immortal King''s destiny. How should he impact the immortal kingdom?


    Of course, the ancient wind naturally knows the three basic elements of the fairy king. Although he did not meet these three conditions, he still wanted to have a try, because he couldn''t afford to wait. He couldn''t be sure when and where the so-called fairy King''s life would be waiting for him!


    He can''t have as much time as Xiang Wang and others. He doesn''t have anyone to give himself thousands of years. He must fight once!


    It was still fenglingzi''s house. A lot of people gathered together and were discussing the matter.


    After a long discussion, Gu Feng finally made a decision and said, "don''t persuade me. I have to try to survive the robbery. I have to set foot in fairyland in the shortest time."


    Then, a group of people in the hall were silent. After a long time, Han Zu frowned and asked, "aren''t you going to wait a little longer? You don''t have a fairy King''s destiny in your hand. Even if you can open the fairy King''s door, you can''t survive the robbery! "


    "So what? Can''t you keep me waiting? If there is no fairy King''s destiny for a thousand years, won''t I be unable to survive the robbery for a thousand years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of the ancient wind made everyone silent again. It seems that this is an unsolvable problem. If you can''t meet the three elements of the fairy king, no one can succeed in the robbery!


    After a long time, Feng Lingzi said, "in fact, the fate of the fairy king doesn''t have to wait until the sky falls. We can find it ourselves!"


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    Gu Feng immediately came to the spirit and looked at Feng Lingzi on the spot.


    At the same time, his generals all looked at Feng Lingzi and showed expectant eyes. They have been waiting for thousands of years. They can''t wait to set foot in fairyland.


    At this time, Han Zu nodded slightly and said, "yes, according to the records, the Immortal King''s life style can indeed be found by himself. It''s just not that easy to find! "


    "Usually, the fate descending from heaven will be directly absorbed by the friars, so as to set foot on the immortal throne in one fell swoop. That life will always deposit in the monk''s body and will not disperse. If a friar is killed in battle, his life will dissipate almost at the same time, leaving no trace. Only the complete corpse of the fairy king can be found in the center of their eyebrows. If you can find 180 fragments, you can synthesize a new one... "


    "Synthetic Mingge?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of Gu Feng and others immediately stared round. Including Mu Qingqing, they all showed a look of surprise.


    To tell the truth, they have almost never heard of synthetic life, which is really incredible.


    However, the new question comes again. Where should we look for the complete Immortal King''s body? Under normal circumstances, the monk turns to the way, which will disappear directly. How can he leave the body? As for those immortal kings who died in the war, it is even more difficult to leave the whole body!


    Therefore, it seems difficult to find 180 complete Immortal King corpses. Even if you go to steal tombs, it is difficult to find so many Immortal King tombs!


    Seeing that the people were in trouble, Han Zu said, "in fact, it''s not a big difficulty to find the remains of 180 fairy kings. Aren''t there hundreds of families, large and small, in the five regions behind? Their ancestors are basically immortal kings. Many old immortal kings have completely preserved their bodies after their death. If... "


    "If what? Do you want me to dig other people''s ancestral graves? More than a hundred? "


    Gu Feng''s face turned black and was quite ugly. Isn''t it immoral to dig other people''s ancestral graves? Now he has just won the support of the end of the day. How can he do such a thing?


    However, Han Zu shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t mean that. How can I let you dig other people''s ancestral graves? Last time, weren''t there many families who didn''t answer the imperial edict to fight? Why don''t you use this as an excuse to let them donate a piece of life? If you want to dig ancestral graves, you''ll let them dig them by themselves. Why do you have to do it yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the old wind''s face is black again. I really don''t know what to say. What''s the difference between forcing others to dig and doing it yourself?


    Therefore, the ancient wind clapped his hands on the spot, shook his head and said, "no, this method won''t work. If you want me to dig the graves of more than 100 old fairy kings, I can''t kill them. Those old fairy kings used to be anti enemy heroes at the end of our day. How can we be so disrespectful to them? "

 Chapter 2312

    On the other hand, Han Zu seemed to have expected that Gu Feng would not agree to this plan, so he smiled mysteriously again. He said, "since you don''t agree with this method, there''s another way to try!"


    "Huh? How else? What is that? "


    Almost at the same time, Gu Feng and his generals all stared round and looked forward to it.


    However, the wind Ling fairy king, who had been calm, said coldly, "since you don''t want to find it from the dead, you can only get it from the living. If you can catch more than 100 fairy kings at one time, forcibly peel off their life from them, and after some synthesis, you can also succeed! "


    "From the living?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind surprised several people again, as if they suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Who can let you peel it? Once someone else''s life is stripped away, won''t others be abolished?


    Sure enough, Han Zu immediately said, "yes, you can still peel it from living people. Strictly speaking, what is stripped from the living is more useful than what is searched from the dead. It''s just that people who are stripped off have to be abandoned from now on. Compared with robbing and digging graves, the degree of immorality is not reduced! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind was speechless again. I really don''t know what to say. Indeed, if you think about it carefully, stripping it from living people is indeed a lot of immorality. After all, it''s not easy for others to get their destiny and set foot on the immortal throne. It''s God''s favor and their own efforts. But you have to rob other people''s Tao fruits, and you need more than 100. Isn''t that damaging Yin virtue?


    However, after careful consideration of the ancient style, I really don''t feel anything.


    Indeed, stripping from living people is undermining Yin virtue. But what if it is taken from the enemy? Are you afraid of a ball?


    Thinking of this, a trace of madness appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind. He remembered the scene before the blood sea pass some time ago. If


    What if we can do another game?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I advise you to give up the idea and don''t think about it!"


    People seem to see what they think in the heart of the ancient style, showing a black line on their face.


    Last time, the reason why they could reap such a bumper harvest before the blood sea pass was not their strong means. The main reason was that the major enemies of all parties were negligent in prevention.


    Others have been cheated once, who can have two minds?


    It can be said that it is almost impossible for ancient customs to follow suit and layout again.


    "Hehe, why are you nervous? I didn''t say I was going to layout again. " The ancient wind also smiled, and seemed to feel how crazy and unreliable his ideas were. He also said, "gentlemen, let''s do this first. Since the time is not ripe, I''ll give up the robbery for the time being. Recently, I want to be quiet. After March, we will lead the fairy king in the rear to counter attack others! "


    With that, Gu Feng got up and left the hall.


    He didn''t want to be quiet, but wanted to leave the end of the day and go out to find someone.


    Who?


    The answer is another demon star born in this era, Wang Shihai.


    To say that the ancient wind just gave up the robbery?


    How is that possible?


    The purpose of looking for Wang Shihai is to see if Wang Shihai can help him get the Immortal King''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of immortal palace, Gu Feng went directly to Xuehai pass. He didn''t stop here, but directly jumped down from the city tower, which caused an exclamation on the spot!


    To say, ancient wind is now a celebrity, the whole blood sea pass, who doesn''t know you? Who doesn''t know his demon star identity? Who doesn''t know his importance?


    Therefore, the ancient wind has just gone out of the city, which has caused a lot of exclamation. Many more people reported to the top on the spot.


    However, it is strange that when fenglingzi learned that the ancient wind had left the city, he didn''t say anything at all, let alone send someone to recover it on the spot.


    Let''s talk about the ancient style. When I successfully set foot on the bloody battlefield by using the broken region symbol, I was filled with emotion. How many years has he just come to the end of the sky? Its own changes can be said to be earth shaking.


    When he first came to this bloody battlefield, it was difficult for him to fly. But now, he can not only soar freely in this world, but also climb his cultivation to the highest peak in history.


    Last time, before the blood sea pass, he didn''t know how much blood mist essence Qi he swallowed. Not only did he make his cultivation directly climb to the top of the real fairyland, but also sealed a large amount of blood mist essence in his body for emergencies.


    What makes the ancient wind feel most is that in the past, when he set foot on this battlefield alone, he was all worried. It can be said that he was careful step by step for fear of meeting a great enemy. But now, he doesn''t worry about anything anymore. He dares to travel freely in this world!


    "Bloody battlefield, bloody battlefield, how many heroic bones have you buried? How many men''s blood have you swallowed? "


    The ancient wind sighed and walked forward step by step. He really felt a lot in his heart.


    Walking, he couldn''t help but stop again.


    Why? Because he was depressed to find that he didn''t know Wang Shihai was in that corner. Where should I look for this aimless?


    All he knew was that Wang Shihai and Emperor Xiao Yu opened up a piece of heaven and earth alone, called Xiao Yu heaven. Wang Shihai and Emperor Xiao Yu are in the middle of Xiao Yu''s day.


    However, he didn''t know how to get to Xiao Yutian.


    Fortunately, he has his own way to contact Wang Shihai.


    In the past, before he came to the wilderness, he established an alliance with Wang Shihai, and the two can contact at any time. Last time, when Gu Feng was chased and killed by the Cang nationality on the battlefield here, he contacted Wang Shihai with that relationship.


    After a brief search in my mind, the ancient wind soon found the brand of contacting Wang Shihai.


    A voice was heard on the spot: "Wang Shihai, please come to the battlefield!"


    When the news passed, the ancient wind waited patiently. To his dismay, Wang Shihai still didn''t hear from him after waiting for a long time.


    So he contacted again: "Wang Shihai, I''m an ancient style. Please come to the battlefield for a chat. I have something to say to you!"


    This time, without keeping the ancient wind waiting, there was a reply from Wang Shihai: "Oh, my good brother, are you willing to come to me to talk about the past?"


    The tone is a little cold and seems to be very angry.


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Wang Shihai said again, "forget it, if you have something to do, send a message directly and say, I don''t dare to meet you. If one can''t do well, you''ll have to entrap it!"

 Chapter 2313

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black. I really don''t know what to say. Can you see that Wang Shihai is still brooding about the last thing?


    Last time, Wang Shihai and Emperor Yu also went to the meeting when they killed the great enemies of all parties before the blood sea pass. Fortunately, what they sent out was only separation, otherwise they had to finish!


    Now, Wang Shihai''s most angry thing is that the ancient wind set up that kind of kill array and even told them to go!


    What''s the meaning of this? Are they going to be eradicated together?


    Yes, this is what annoys Wang Shihai most. He thinks Gu Feng wants to kill himself. Otherwise, why invite yourself?


    However, this is just Wang Shihai''s idea, but Gu Feng felt very wronged and shouted on the spot: "Wang Shihai, what nonsense are you talking about? You and I have long had an alliance contract. If I want to harm you, don''t I have to take my own life? "


    Gu Feng really felt wronged, because he was not the big enemy of all parties he informed last time. When he knew that Wang Shihai and Emperor Yu had also come to the meeting, he found that the other party was separated at the same time. So he didn''t notice!


    "Hum, it''s funny. Do you remember we have a contract? Not to mention the time before the blood customs, just on the blood stained battlefield, you led more than 100 fairy kings to surround and kill me. What''s the matter? "


    Wang Shihai sneered again and didn''t intend to show up to meet the ancient style at all. In his opinion, the ancient style is really shameful. He spared no effort to help the ancient style every time, but the ancient style wanted to kill himself again and again!


    What''s the use of this alliance contract?


    Before Gu Feng answered, he said again, "Gu Feng, you don''t have to hurry to deny the bloody battlefield. Let me just ask you, have you ever killed me? Finally, if Emperor Yu hadn''t come forward, wouldn''t my life be explained directly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind was speechless again. It was really speechless. Because that time, he really killed Wang Shihai. If Emperor Yu hadn''t come forward, Wang Shihai would have died directly in the hands of more than 100 fairy kings.


    Both sides were silent and did not continue the argument.


    After half a ring, Gu Feng sighed and said, "Wang Shihai, believe it or not, I didn''t bring people to kill you last time. Our party was just passing by. Before the blood sea pass, it had nothing to do with me, because it was not my invitation to you at all. Later, I was tied to a hundred feet high platform. I did find you there, but you were only part of the team at that time. So I didn''t inform you otherwise. Also, there are nearly a thousand fairy kings on the scene. How dare I send a message to you to let you go? "


    "...." Wang Shihai didn''t answer, still silent, looking forward to the following of the ancient style.


    The ancient wind did not sell off, and continued: "Wang Shihai, come out and have a chat. I have something important to discuss with you. It''s about the fate of the fairy king!"


    "Fairy King''s life? Do you want to step on the fairy throne? "


    Sure enough, Wang Shihai immediately became interested and looked very surprised.


    But soon, he shook his head and sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need the fate of the fairy king. If I want to step on the fairy throne, it will be very easy, just like your demon wife!"


    "..." Gu Feng closed the door and immediately turned black. Soon he asked, "Oh? If you are so easy to set foot on the fairy throne, why are you still a real fairyland after so many years? Come out and have a chat. In the final analysis, we are also old friends. Why do we even suspect when we meet? "


    "..." Wang Shihai was silent again. After half a ring, he said, "come to me Xiaoyu day. Emperor Xiaoyu also wants to see you!"


    "Oh? Emperor Xiao Yu also wants to see me? " Gu Feng pretended to be surprised, but he sneered in his heart. He knew that it was not Emperor Yu who wanted to see him, but Wang Shihai was still worried about digging a big pit.


    Then he said, "OK, tell me how to get to xiaoyutian!"


    "You shun Dong..."


    After Wang Shihai gave an approximate coordinate, he directly cut off the connection with the ancient style. The ancient wind moves forward at a high speed along the coordinates given by Wang Shihai.


    About five hours passed before the ancient wind stopped. Because there was no way ahead, what appeared in his eyes was a dark red fog area, which seemed to be at the end of the battlefield. Wang Shihai stood in front of the fog and waited for himself quietly.


    "Wang Shihai, long time no see!"


    Far away, the ancient wind will bow to the king''s stone sea.


    However, Wang Shihai sneered and said, "how long has the blood customs incident been less than a month from now?"


    "..." the ancient wind was speechless again, but then he looked up and laughed: "hahaha, I don''t have a good memory recently. Please don''t mind brother Wang!"


    "Hehe, you are a busy man. At the command, hundreds of immortal Wang Yun came from. If there are many things, they will naturally forget! "


    Wang Shihai also laughed. It can be said that he didn''t say the right thing, and he didn''t laugh.


    After a simple politeness, the ancient wind turned back and looked in the direction behind him. Sighed: "I''ve been walking at least millions of kilometers, but I just haven''t seen a figure, let alone someone fighting!"


    "Isn''t that because of you? If you hadn''t killed so many fairy kings, who would have so much leisure? Your immortal killing array is really powerful enough. How many people are still cold in the back? "


    "Oh? It seems that my reputation has been completely beaten out? Ha ha ha! "


    The ancient wind laughed again, and he was still a little proud. After all, such a big battlefield is empty now, and there is no one at all.


    Presumably, this is the real reason why Feng lingziming knows that the ancient wind has left the city, but he doesn''t stop it?


    First, the strength of ancient customs has increased. Second, it is difficult to meet a person on this battlefield. The last blood sea pass incident, until now, all parties have not slowed down. Who still has the mind to deal with the demon star?


    "Wang Shihai, let''s go and take me to your little Yutian. I''m also curious about how xiaoyutian is developing! "


    "Oh? How dare you go to xiaoyutian with me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll deal with you? " Wang Shihai road.


    Instead, the old wind grinned and asked, "will you deal with me? Not to mention the alliance contract between you and me, did Emperor Yu have a non aggression agreement with me? "

 Chapter 2314

    Next, Gu Feng and Wang Shihai didn''t stay too much. Wang Shihai really took an ancient wind and stepped into the dark red fog area in one step.


    As soon as I entered the fog area, the ancient wind''s back couldn''t help getting cold. He only felt that this foggy area was extremely dangerous. It seemed that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at himself in the dark. Every step he took, he had to look around. The atmosphere was terrible!


    But Wang Shihai opened his mouth at this time and said, "don''t be afraid. In fact, chaotic areas like this are everywhere. Each chaotic area can lead to a new world!"


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, but continued to follow Wang Shihai''s footsteps.


    He knew that the chaotic zone in Wang Shi Haikou was actually the edge of the battlefield. Just like those forbidden areas outside the wall at the end of the sky, they all belong to the edge of the world.


    As Wang Shihai said, every world in the wilderness is hiding behind such a fog area. However, every time the ancient wind sets foot at the end of the sky or at the end of the world, it uses the broken region symbol to shuttle, so it has never seen these mists.


    They continued to move forward, but they had just taken a few steps, but there was a "click" sound at the foot of the ancient wind. Looking down, he found himself stepping on something.


    What is it?


    When the ancient wind saw what it was, the whole heart was so frightened that the horse jumped up. It''s actually -- a hand bone, a snow-white left arm bone, very scary!


    Before the ancient wind screamed, a frightening scene appeared. I saw that a snow-white hand bone, suddenly ran up, and grabbed the ancient wind''s neck!


    Hiss!!!


    This surprise was no small matter. The ancient wind''s back was scared out of a cold sweat on the spot.


    Almost out of instinct, he grabbed the hand bone at the first time, slammed it on the ground. Then he raised his foot and kicked it up, which could be said to be powerful and heavy.


    However, what made him frown was that the bone of his hand was intact after his crazy kick, and there was no damage at all.


    This... Is incredible? Can a hand bone without flesh and blood be so hard?


    At this time, Wang Shihai, who was walking in front, turned around, smiled and said, "you have to be careful. After all, we are on the bloody battlefield. There should be a lot of corpses with independent consciousness like this."


    "The corpse still has self-consciousness? Many more? "


    Gu Feng was shocked again. Only then did he find that the "sneak attack" on his hand bone just now actually belonged to a fairy king. No wonder it''s so hard and indestructible!


    After a long time, although the Immortal King''s body had already rotted, the bones of his hands were preserved. Perhaps it is because the body is too strong, so there is still a trace of self-consciousness on the bones of his hands. Or maybe it was too long ago. These corpses were born after death and were born again.


    "No wonder, no wonder I always feel stared at. Is it that the bones in here have produced their own intelligence?"


    The old wind murmured, still a little nervous.


    Just think, it''s just a bone, but it can jump up and hurt people. How can you not make people''s back cold?


    Although I was a little afraid, the ancient wind still put away the snow-white hand bone.


    It''s not that he thinks this hand bone is valuable, but he simply thinks that the owner of the hand bone is so strong in his life, but his bones are incomplete after his death, so he wants to bury it for peace.


    Wang Shihai took a look at the ancient wind, did not stop the ancient wind, but continued to walk through the fog area with the ancient wind.


    Not long ago, ancient customs encountered the same thing. Either some remaining bones jumped up to attack him, or something like a wronged soul jumped out and jumped on himself, which could scare him into a cold sweat every time.


    It is worth mentioning that those attacks seem to be more powerful every time. Until the end, the ancient wind had to spend some time fighting against them!


    What makes the ancient wind feel depressed and spit blood is that Wang Shihai is clearly leading the way, but he has nothing at all. He has never encountered any attack at all, which is a little unbalanced in the ancient wind''s heart. Could it be that this guy is deliberately fixing himself?


    Therefore, the ancient wind stopped immediately and shouted, "Wang Shihai, why don''t we use the broken domain symbol?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai also stopped and said with a smile: "sorry, we Xiao Yu built it at the beginning of the day and didn''t make the corresponding broken domain symbol at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face was immediately black. Wang Shihai''s reason really made him speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to ask why Wang Shihai himself had not been attacked? If there is no broken domain talisman, do they have to shuttle through this chaotic area every time Xiao Yutian sends out an army? Let the army go through a circle here. How many are left?


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s face was not good-looking, Wang Shihai smiled again and said, "hold on, we''ll soon wear it out!"


    With that, Wang Shihai continued to move forward and turned a blind eye to the old-fashioned black face.


    However, the ancient wind did not continue to move forward, but took out the broken Tiangong and shouted, "Wang Shihai, please stand aside. Since there is no road, let me open one!"


    Then, the ancient wind directly pulled the broken sky bow into a full moon.


    In an instant, the wind surged, the essence gathered, and the golden light made a great work.


    Although there are many seals in the broken sky bow, it is still equivalent to a primary fairy king magic weapon. At this time, it is completely opened by the ancient wind!


    Seeing this, Wang Shihai on the other side immediately frowned and secretly scolded Gu Feng as a madman. He quickly flashed aside for fear that it would affect himself!


    The next second, just listen to the "whoosh" sound, a broken arrow came out, and forcibly opened up a Golden Avenue in the heavy fog area on the spot!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The ancient wind put away the broken sky bow, and his face was full of proud smiles. Then he strode forward and walked forward.


    He laughed and said, "whatever demons, monsters, demons and ghosts, they must all die after this arrow?"


    Once upon a time, when Gu Feng just got the broken sky bow, he used the bow to forcibly open up a channel between Kyushu mainland and Bahuang.


    The broken heavenly bow is the Taoist weapon of the 19 Xiao Tianzun, one of the ten generals of the great Yu emperor. There is no doubt about its power. The arrow of Gu Feng must be shot out as he said. Whatever demons, ghosts and monsters he is, he should be dead, right?


    However, this is just an old-fashioned wishful thinking. Just before the ancient wind moved forward, it couldn''t help stopping.


    Because, at the end of his sight, there was a tall dark shadow

 Chapter 2315

    Let''s talk about the ancient style. After breaking the sky bow and forcibly opening up a road in the fog area, I thought that any demons, ghosts and monsters should be dead. I didn''t think he met a tall black shadow in the way!


    The shadow was nine feet tall. All over his body, including his cheeks, was covered with a kind of inch long black hair. It looked strange. It was a black haired monster alive.


    The most unique thing is his eyes. Although it looks dull, its eyes are blood red and look scary!


    In addition, his clothes look very special, which is basically the robe loved by ordinary monks, but a semi covered dress similar to animal skin. It seems very old!


    "Huh? Fairy king? Blocked the whole fairy King''s corpse of the broken sky arrow? "


    Hiss!!!


    This time, the ancient wind was so frightened that his back was cold that he stopped his steps on the spot. He found that the man in the way was a complete Immortal King''s body!


    The Immortal King''s body stared at the ancient wind himself, neither attacking nor giving way. If it were not for his eyes, there was no color, and the ancient style almost doubted that the person standing in front of him was a living person.


    "Damn it, there is such a complete Immortal King''s body?"


    The ancient wind cursed in a low voice, which was very depressed. He knew that a difficult war would begin again.


    "Eh? Complete Fairy King corpse? "


    Suddenly, in the mind of the ancient wind, it can be said that there was a sudden flash of inspiration and a reaction came on the spot. Why did he come to Wang Shihai? Isn''t that the Immortal King''s body?


    In the complete Immortal King''s body, there will be residual Immortal King''s life. If you can collect it


    "Hey, hey, you really have no place to find!"


    Gu Feng smiled darkly. In his eyes, it was crazy. At this time, he did not take the complete Immortal King''s body in front of him as one thing. The body seemed to be a treasure in his eyes!


    If it''s to dig graves, it''s really a bit detrimental to Yin virtue. In the living people, the hard peeling is even more harmful to heaven. But what if it''s deprivation on such a body?


    First of all, the corpses found here do not belong to grave digging and do not damage Yin virtue. Secondly, these corpses are only shallow consciousness. They basically belong to the type of "walking corpses", depriving them of the Immortal King''s life, which is also not called damaging Yin virtue.


    At best, this is just disrespect for the dead.


    "Wang Shihai, how about working together? Help me take down this walking corpse and peel off the Immortal King''s life frame in the center of its eyebrows! "


    The real combat power of the corpses standing in the way ahead has obviously reached the level of the fairy king. If you let the ancient style deal with it alone, you may be able to defeat it after doing your best and using all kinds of means. However, in that way, it will certainly hurt our vitality. If there are still dangers below, how should we deal with them?


    Therefore, it is the wisest move to unite Wang Shihai at this time.


    On the other hand, Wang Shihai did not respond immediately after receiving the invitation of ancient style, but frowned deeply. Asked: "what you call the Immortal King''s life is deprivation? Then synthesize? "


    "Can''t you?" Gu Feng asked back, feeling a little surprised. He continued: "if we don''t use this method to obtain the Immortal King''s life, we have to wait until when we want to set foot in the fairy King''s land?"


    Gu Feng thought of his generals, who had been honed for thousands of years and failed to wait until the day came. If you keep waiting, the devil will know if there will be a fate.


    However, Wang Shihai still frowned very high and said, "this method is really much faster than waiting. It''s just, have you ever thought that the life style synthesized by such deprivation will really fall one day? Integrating this life style is equivalent to taking the old road of predecessors. In this way, do you still want to set foot in the realm of the great emperor? Our predecessors just came to the end of the fairy king. We follow their old path and want to set foot in the imperial realm? Unless we can find the destiny of the great emperor and continue to follow the path of the great emperor, there is still hope to set foot in the realm of the emperor! "


    "So?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent and didn''t know how to answer. To tell the truth, he didn''t think of this, otherwise he would never have made such an idea.


    In other words, if you have to deprive your life, it is equivalent to breaking your way forward. At most, it can only be the end of the fairy king. It is impossible to set foot in the great empire. Unless it is like what Wang Shihai said, to get a great emperor''s life. Only by following the path of the great emperor can we set foot in the realm of the great emperor after using the synthetic life grid.


    But where is the destiny of the great emperor?


    Before the ancient wind spoke, Wang Shihai continued to say, "if we are just ordinary monks, that''s all. Because ordinary friars can set foot in the fairyland, that''s great fortune. Few people will want to set foot in the Empire. But we are different. Our goal is the great empire. If we integrate other people''s life style, it is equivalent to taking other people''s old road and never want to set foot in the Empire for a lifetime! "


    "..." smelling the speech, the ancient wind was silent again. I didn''t know what to say.


    If he gave up this way to get life, wouldn''t this trip be in vain?


    He came to find Wang Shihai this time just to get Wang Shihai to get enough life for himself?


    Dong Dong!


    Just when Gu Feng hesitated, the complete Immortal King''s body in front of him took the initiative to step towards them. He was slow, his eyes were dull and his expression was dull. Although there was a trace of red light in his eyes, there was no aura or color. That''s a walking corpse!


    Seeing this, the old wind''s brain turned and made a decision immediately. He said to Wang Shihai in a deep voice, "Wang Shihai, whether it''s useful or not, please help take down the body first!" Then he took out the broken sky bow directly. Without saying a word, he opened the bow and shot!


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging again, the universe is fading, and the work is booming.


    After the broken sky bow was pulled apart, it seemed that all the essence nearby was taken away at once. With a "whoosh" sound, the sky breaking arrow was shot out. Its power can be said to shake the sky and the earth and resound throughout the world.


    The sky breaking arrow hit the corpse''s eyebrows perfectly, very accurately. However, the ancient wind was not happy. Because the powerful sky breaking arrow not only failed to shoot the corpse, but also failed to pierce its eyebrows at all. It seems that the flesh strength of the walking corpse has already reached an extreme level. After receiving a broken sky arrow, the walking corpse only withdrew a few steps back, and didn''t even fall at all!

 Chapter 2316

    "This..."


    Gu Feng''s heart was shocked on the spot, and his back was even colder. He knew that he might have hit a hard stubble this time. Maybe, this walking corpse is not an ordinary Complete Fairy King corpse at all!


    Dong Dong!


    After receiving an arrow, the walking corpse seemed to be angry. Unexpectedly, it accelerated its pace and came straight to the ancient wind. The face, which was originally covered with black hair and had no expression, also showed an obvious color of anger!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked again and immediately opened his bow again, ready to shoot another arrow. At the same time, he shouted at Wang Shihai: "Wang Shihai, don''t you help?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. He retreated and shouted: "ancient wind, you think clearly. If you really want to get life from him, you can''t use the broken Tiangong. Once you shoot it, where should you get the life grid? "


    "Yes, I almost forgot this stubble!"


    Gu Feng nodded clearly, and then he really put away the broken Tiangong. In fact, Wang Shihai knew this at the end of the day, but he didn''t remember it for a while.


    After putting away the broken sky bow, Gu Feng directly swung the reincarnation fist and killed it forward. He shouted, "brother Wang, please give me a hand!" Although he knew that this walking corpse might not be simple, he still planned to fight hard for the fate of the fairy king!


    Boom!!!


    One punch, six looks. The ancient wind''s fist really blew on the body. However, the effect is not ideal. The body of ancient style can be said to come and go faster!


    Gu Feng thinks that this fist is strong enough. However, when it hit the walking corpse, it was like hitting a piece of steel, which could not be shaken at all. It seems that he is an ant and the other is an elephant. The two are not on the same line!


    What makes the ancient wind frown is that the body almost subconsciously waved and patted back. After hitting him, it not only broke his own arm bone, but also patted his own body out!


    After being slapped by the backhand, Gu Feng only felt the displacement of the whole internal organs and the bone frame of the whole body, which seemed to be falling apart!


    It''s just a simple blow. Stand up and make a judgment. It is not so easy for the ancient wind to defeat this corpse. It seems that, as he guessed, this walking corpse is not an ordinary fairy King corpse at all!


    At this time, Wang Shihai shouted again: "the ancient wind quickly retreats. Although this corpse lacks intelligence and cultivation. But its physical strength may have already reached the level of the fairy King''s peak. With your and my strength, we can''t fight him at all! "


    "Can''t fight him?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind''s heart sighed slightly, as if it really stopped. After a simple fight, he saw it. As Wang Shihai said, although this walking corpse lacks intelligence and cultivation, its physical state is still in the peak state in front of him. If you want to fight with such people, it is tantamount to death.


    However, when the ancient wind thought about it, even if the body was strong, it was just a walking corpse in the final analysis? There''s always a way to deal with it?


    So he continued reluctantly, "how about you and I work together to trap it? After trapping him, directly take away the life grid in the center of the eyebrow! "


    "It''s no use. His physical strength is there. No matter what means we use to trap him, he can smash it with one punch!"


    Wang Shihai shook his head and was not moved at all. He flashed back from a distance and didn''t join together at all. This can make the ancient style''s eyebrows frown very high.


    Asked, "is it difficult? Let''s just forget it? Watching the fate slip away from us? "


    "No, what else do you want?" Wang Shihai asked back and said, "if you really want such a life style, I can let Emperor Yu get one for you. But I advise you not to move this body. His cultivation must have reached the level of the fairy King''s peak. He may also be good at some body refining techniques. Even without cultivation and intelligence, you and I can''t win it. Forcibly collect, we can only suffer losses! "


    "I see!"


    The ancient wind whispered softly. He really planned to give up. He couldn''t tell how unwilling he was. If he can''t even collect the life style of this kind of corpse, what kind of life style can he collect?


    "Eh? No! "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind noticed a detail, that is, the walking corpse was not complete, but lacked an arm!


    Yes, it is missing an arm, a left arm!


    This discovery stunned Gu Feng on the spot. Almost for a moment, he remembered something.


    When he first entered the chaotic zone, didn''t he pick up an arm bone on the ground? Doesn''t that just belong to a left arm? Could it be that


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was directly taken out by the arm bone.


    However, at this time, a surprising scene appeared. I saw that the originally godless black haired monster looked up impressively and looked at the ancient wind. More precisely, he looked at the left arm bone in the hand of the ancient wind!


    "Huh? What''s going on? Is it really this guy''s arm? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and was slightly surprised. He looked at Wang Shihai involuntarily, and Wang Shihai was also surprised.


    He said uncertainly, "look at his worried appearance. Maybe this arm bone is really his - be careful!"


    While talking, the walking corpse made a sudden jump and rushed directly towards the ancient wind.


    The earth under his feet was crushed by his foot. One terrible crack spread out and went straight to two or three miles. It''s very frightening!


    "It''s his hand bone. Throw it away!"


    Wang Shihai shouted. He was very afraid of the body.


    However, Gu Feng''s next move almost made him spit blood.


    I saw that the ancient wind did throw away the arm bone, but it was not thrown to no one in the distance, but directly threw it on Wang Shihai''s chest and was caught by Wang Shihai!


    "Ancient wind, you..."


    It''s late, it''s fast. The corpse that was supposed to kill Xiang Gufeng suddenly turned its spear and went straight to Wang Shihai.


    His speed was amazing. Obviously, he was still in mid air, so he suddenly raised his foot and smashed it down with a powerful chop

 Chapter 2317

    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this, Wang Shihai was startled into a cold sweat. It was supposed to throw away the hand bone directly, but time is not allowed.


    Almost in an instinct, he leaned back directly and immediately turned into a black hole. He escaped more than ten miles in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, only a "Dong" explosion sounded, and the earth he had stood on was trampled down again. The terrible crack turns into a chasm, deep and bottomless!


    Ho ho!


    Once failed, the body looked very angry. Suddenly turning his head, he directly locked Wang Shihai more than ten miles away again. There was no superfluous nonsense. With a sudden jump, he planned to chase and kill Wang Shihai again.


    However, Wang Shihai also learned to be smart. Before the walking corpse really approached him, he directly threw his hand bone to the ancient wind!


    Shouted: "the trouble you caused, solve it yourself!"


    Needless to say, the arm bone is equivalent to a hot potato. Whoever owns it will be madly attacked by the black haired walking corpse.


    This time, however, there seems to be an accident. The ancient wind did catch the hand bone again, but it was not attacked.


    For there was a fiery flame in his right palm. He shouted at the walking corpse, "if you are not honest again, I will burn it!"


    Threat, this is a naked threat. At this time, the ancient wind is that the left hand holds the arm bone, but the right hand holds a blazing flame, making a gesture to burn it at any time.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but the sun he placed in the small world, which was sharply compressed in his hand!


    Although, the arm bone is extremely strong and hard and difficult to destroy. But it doesn''t mean you can stand the baking of this sun. Because the origin of this sun is really not small. It was the great Yu emperor, who once brought a Nirvana sky fire he obtained in Kyushu!


    Ho ho!


    Although the corpse covered with black hair did not continue to kill the ancient style, it still looked very fierce. He kept yelling at the ancient wind and waving his only left right arm. He was angry and anxious!


    However, the ancient wind once again raised the hand bone in the hand and the compressed sun, roared: "step back, dare to take another step forward and burn it immediately!"


    Ho ho!


    There was another series of roars, and the black haired corpse looked more worried. It seemed that he was really afraid that the ancient wind would destroy the bones of his hand. The black haired corpse had to step back.


    At this time, Wang Shihai came to the ancient wind and whispered: "it seems that this hand bone should be the beast''s no doubt. What are you going to do? "


    "How? I want his life! "


    The ancient wind''s eyes are full of firm color. Until now, he has not given up receiving this life!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Wang Shihai was startled. He never thought that the ancient wind was still thinking of life until now. He simply didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    After fixing his mind, Wang Shihai quickly asked, "this beast is very fierce. How are you going to take his life? It''s impossible for him to pull it out for you? "


    "...." the ancient style is speechless. I really don''t know how to accept it. How is it possible for the walking corpse to pull out his life?


    After gritting his teeth, he said, "see if you can use this hand bone to suppress it!"


    "You want to suppress him? How can it be so easy? "


    "Then I can''t watch him slip away from me!"


    The ancient wind was fierce. It was a sharp turn of mind. I was thinking quickly about how to suppress this walking corpse.


    As Wang Shihai said, the animal''s physical strength is too strong. No matter what means to suppress it, it will be smashed by his fist. If it is forcibly suppressed in the big tripod or in the small world, it will be more dangerous. If one doesn''t do well, the small world will have to crumble!


    "It seems that the most powerful magic weapon on me is the broken sky bow. However, there is no room for repression inside the broken Tiangong. What should I do? "


    The old wind said to himself. I really didn''t know what to do for a while. Because he was too anxious, a red light began to appear in his eyes!


    That''s the origin of his demon star. The ancient style under the urgency is going to use the power of taboo. His demon star origin, it seems that he has never let himself down. As soon as the power of taboo comes out, everything has to be avoided and feared.


    If you use the demon star origin to suppress it, there may be a glimmer of hope!


    However, just then, a magical scene appeared. The originally ferocious black haired corpse suddenly knelt down to the ancient wind.


    His mouth is full of words. He not only speaks some strange languages, but also knocks his head one after another. He is full of piety!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, they were stunned and completely caught off guard. They knew what was going on!


    Look at that walking corpse. At this time, he knelt down directly on the ground and didn''t look up at all!


    "This... What''s the situation? Is he begging me? "


    Gu Feng was silly and looked at Wang Shihai in a daze. He was at a loss for a moment.


    But Wang Shihai frowned deeply and said, "he should not be begging you, but paying homage to you. Maybe, this beast, used to belong to the end of your day. He saw the origin of your demon star and instinctively knew that you were the demon star they had to wait for, so he changed his normal and paid homage to you! "


    "..." the ancient style was speechless, and he was half convinced of this explanation.


    It seems that in order to verify the authenticity of these words, Gu Feng immediately put away the flame in his hand and continued to shout at the walking corpse: "I am the lower boundary of the demon star. I was born to save the universe. Are you willing to follow me?"


    "..." Wang Shihai was confused this time. It can be said that he was covered with black lines. He really didn''t know what to say.


    No matter how you listen to the words of the ancient wind, you feel like a divine stick?


    However, what made Wang Shihai more stunned was that the walking corpse took the initiative to kowtow to the ancient wind. His mouth is talking about some strange words, which he can''t understand at all.


    Although they couldn''t understand what the walking corpse was talking about, they both understood the fact that the walking corpse seemed to be really willing to follow the ancient style and showed great piety and respect!


    "Well... I''ll go. Are you really willing to go with me?"


    The ancient wind is stupid. I really don''t know what to do all of a sudden.


    At this time, Wang Shihai whispered: "this beast lacks intelligence. Since he promised to talk to you, he should not play any tricks. Then... Take him first, turn back and destroy his spiritual consciousness directly when he is not prepared. As long as the spiritual knowledge is destroyed, he will no longer be able to show off his ferocity. Isn''t it just right to take his life again at that time? "

 Chapter 2318

    "..." smelling the speech, the ancient wind was a black line on his face and didn''t respond at all.


    But when you think about it, it''s true. This black haired corpse really has only a simple spiritual sense and lacks intelligence at all. It is absolutely impossible to play tricks. But what if you stab someone in the back when they follow you?


    Gu Feng ignored Wang Shihai''s suggestion, but tentatively threw the arm bone to the walking corpse.


    The walking corpse was particularly excited after getting the hand bone, and several banged on the spot.


    Then, surprisingly, he picked up the hand bone and immediately wanted to connect it to his hand. However, there was no divine power in his body. How could he connect it?


    After trying for a long time, he couldn''t pick it up. Finally, he cried loudly


    This


    Seeing here, they were speechless again. I really don''t know what to say. In fact, if there is still divine power in the body of the walking corpse, there is no need to connect. He can regenerate directly.


    Now, don''t say it''s a new arm, even if you let him connect this arm, it''s impossible!


    At this time, the corpse was crying, it was a thin crash, heartbroken, which made people feel pity and heartbroken!


    Suddenly, Wang Shihai showed a surprised expression and said, "no, this hand bone is not his at all. Pay attention to the residual part of his arm, which is not in proportion to the length of that hand bone!"


    "Oh? If you don''t say it, I really didn''t notice! " The ancient wind looked surprised. Then suddenly, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Someone else lost his arm and was just found by himself?


    In fact, he didn''t pick up the hand bone of the black haired walking corpse at all, but happened to pick up a left arm bone. The devil knows which ancestor left it.


    At the same time, the owner of this arm should be far less powerful than this walking corpse. Not surprisingly, any body part of the walking corpse is still intact and has not been swallowed up by years. The flesh and blood on the bones of the hands have rotted in the years!


    "Hey, you have no divine power in your body. You can''t take back your arm. How about putting it away first? Follow me out of here and pick it up when I have a chance! "


    The ancient wind tentatively shouted at the walking corpse. Originally, he just wanted to have a try. He didn''t think of the walking corpse, but he really put his hand bones away. Then he got up, slowly came to the ancient wind, and knelt down on his knees!


    "This..."


    "Agreed? Are you really willing to leave together? "


    Seeing this, Gu Feng and they were stunned again. For a while, they were a little worried. I don''t know what to do!


    To tell the truth, when the walking corpse came up slowly, one of their hearts was hanging, for fear that the walking corpse would burst into trouble. In order to prevent accidents, both of them were ready to run at any time.


    Fortunately, the walking corpse did not make trouble, but knelt directly on one knee. It seems that as Wang Shihai said, this walking corpse lacks intelligence and can''t play any tricks!


    Forced to calm down, the ancient wind summoned up his courage and shouted at the walking corpse, "get up. I''ll leave my safety to you for protection in the future, okay?"


    "Yi Yi!"


    The corpse nodded and said some strange words. Although Gu Feng didn''t understand what he was saying, he knew that the walking corpse nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the antique face, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Although this walking corpse has no accomplishments, its flesh is still very powerful. If you have such a powerful guard around you at any time, you are really at ease!


    "Hahaha, that''s it. You''ll be responsible for my safety in the future!"


    The ancient wind looked up and laughed, not to mention how comfortable he was. After a little thought, he said to the walking corpse again, "surely you don''t have your own name? In the future, I''ll just call you... Call you... In the future, I''ll call you heaven breaking, okay? HMM... let''s call it Gu Botian. I think the name is powerful and loud enough, ha ha ha! "


    As he spoke, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Why?


    Because the name Gu Botian, no matter how it sounds, is like his son!


    In the past, when the ancient wind named his son, it was of this type. Either Xiao Tian, or AO Tian, or break the sky, or defeat the sky... Even, he wants to take the names of beheading the sky and killing the sky. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have so many sons!


    What is more regrettable is that his three sons, only two sons, followed his own wishes. The eldest son is Xiao Tian and the second son is Ao Tian. The young son, however, failed to follow his wishes and was named Changsheng by his mother!


    Now, the ancient wind is almost bullying this walking corpse. It lacks intelligence, so it gives people such a name.


    It''s estimated that this walking corpse, if it had any intelligence, would directly slap the ancient wind to death!


    However, in fact, the walking corpse not only didn''t slap the ancient wind to death, but also seemed very happy. He kept dancing and gesticulating. It seemed that he liked the name very much!


    This


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was stunned at first, and then he laughed wildly at the sky. He couldn''t tell how happy he was. On one side, Wang Shihai, with a black face, ignored Ben.


    He can be regarded as an old brother with the ancient wind. Naturally, he knows what the name of the ancient wind means. It''s clear that he wants to take advantage of others!


    Next, the three of them continued to walk towards the depths of the fog. Although there were still many dangers rushing towards the ancient wind, with the escort of the walking corpse, it would be much easier.


    It seems that the walking corpse is deliberately to show his strength in front of the ancient wind. Whenever he encounters danger, he can always defeat any danger at the first time!


    This scene, I was stunned by the ancient style. Who says this guy has no intelligence? If he was really a walking corpse without intelligence, would he still behave like this? This guy is obviously a human being?


    Oh, no, it should be a ghost!

 Chapter 2319

    The reason why these foggy areas are called restricted areas does not mean that there are only some dangerous bodies or ghosts in them. But the deeper you go, the greater the danger!


    Sometimes, there will be an inexplicable competition. It looks weak, but it can kill everything. An inadvertently, the back of the antique hand was directly cut off once, which frightened him greatly!


    Sometimes, the void and the sky will suddenly crack again, either a lightning and turbulence, or a claw similar to the claw of heaven, or some strange creatures suddenly burst out... It is so thrilling every time, and it makes the ancient wind cool in the back every time.


    Even, continue to move forward, the inexplicable pressure soared again, and the ancient flesh almost collapsed several times. There is also, walking, the ancient wind was shocked to find that he had lost his way. Walking through the fog, he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Should this be incredible?


    Fortunately, Wang Shihai can not escape such treatment. He will also be attacked and lose his way. As a last resort, he took out a broken domain talisman, took the ancient wind and walking corpse to the ancient broken sky, and directly shuttled through nothingness!


    With the sound of "whoosh", the light reappeared. In front of the ancient wind, there was also a tall city similar to the end of the sky, more than ten kilometers in front of them!


    Looking up again, not far ahead, there stands a tall black stone monument with three clear characters "Xiao Yutian"!


    Xiao Yutian, it''s really Xiao Yutian. When the ancient wind saw the black stone monument, his whole face turned black.


    He glared at Wang Shihai angrily and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say that Xiao Yu was built at the beginning of the day, and you didn''t break the domain symbol?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shihai didn''t answer at all. He went straight to the city gate with a straight face.


    However, Gu Feng had to take the walking corpse Gu Po Tian to keep up. His face was as black as carbon, and he had already greeted Wang Shihai''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart!


    Although Wang Shihai didn''t say anything, Gu Feng knew that it must be that guy who was deliberately retaliating against himself. Previously, whether in the blood sea pass or the blood stained battlefield, the ancient wind broke Wang Shihai''s heart. Today''s behavior can definitely be regarded as deliberate revenge.


    In addition, when they were just facing the walking corpse, the ancient wind asked them to join hands for many times, but Wang Shihai always shirked it with various excuses, and never made a move at all!


    All this is enough to explain the problem - Wang Shihai has anger in his heart!


    Although xiaoyutian also has towering towers and walls, its protection is not as strict as the end of the sky. Although there are garrisons on the city tower, the city gate is wide open, and the garrison on it is incomparably lax.


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in the heart of the ancient wind. Wang Shihai immediately explained: "we Xiao Yutian, basically no one will attack, so there is no need to be so strict. At the end of the day, because of your existence, you are always facing danger. Your prevention must be strengthened! "


    "Hehe, you''re right!" Gu Feng smiled and felt a little unhappy. He sighed: "it''s the same demon star. Why are our treatments so different? I wish I could live a quiet life like you, but it didn''t work out! "


    "Oh? You envy me? Why don''t you change my identity? I''ll be a great savior respected by thousands of people. Will you be a demon despised by everyone? "


    Wang Shihai sneered. It was even worse in his heart. He also knew that his demon star was false and would be a tragedy. But what can this be? What else could he do to get rid of this fate?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng ignored Wang Shihai and said exchange? That''s bullshit.


    As Wang Shihai said, one is a great savior respected by tens of thousands of people. At the command, hundreds of immortal Wang Yun came from. The other is the evil animal and devil despised by everyone. They are born to be a tragedy. Only fools are willing to change their identity!


    "Little Lord!"


    While he was talking, a large group of people came out of the city quickly from a distance. When they came to the front and back of the three, they knelt down on their knees!


    When hearing the word "little Lord", the ancient wind was stunned at first, thinking that others were calling themselves. Who ever thought that this group of people were paying homage to Wang Shihai. They were all so pious and respected. Wang Shihai bowed his head and stuck to his chest!


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, there were five fairy kings in the group. Even the accompanying group of people are not easy people!


    In addition, on the city tower, those defenders shouted slogans and shouted "little Lord" to Wang Shihai!


    "Brother Wang, it seems that you have a high reputation here?"


    Gu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. It was unexpected that Wang Shihai, the demon star demon, could become the little Lord of the world. It was incredible!


    Are people in this world not afraid to be swallowed by Wang Shihai?


    "I''m the little Lord here. How can I have no reputation?"


    Wang Shihai turned back and smiled at the ancient wind. Then he waved and shouted to the crowd, "all right, get up and follow me to see the emperor!"


    "Emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style was stunned again, but soon understood. The "emperor" in Wang shihaikou should be emperor Xiao Yu. It is likely that Emperor Yu is the Lord of the world here, and Wang Shihai is the little Lord here!


    A group of people got up and began to examine the ancient customs and walking corpses. The more you look at it, the more surprised you are. You almost suspect that you are wrong.


    Demon star antiquity?


    How did he come here?


    Aren''t you afraid of death when you come here alone? Actually brought a tall black haired monster?


    The ancient custom at this time, in the whole wilderness, who doesn''t know you? There is no one who doesn''t know who he is. Some time ago, in front of the blood sea pass, how shocking was that?


    It''s just a war. It makes the whole ancient world tremble. Even their little Yutian, several fairy kings died in that war!


    Seeing that people were shocked, Wang Shihai smiled at everyone and said, "don''t be nervous. This is my brother. We have known each other for hundreds of years. This time, he is my guest! "

 Chapter 2320

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered, and everyone stared at the ancient wind and walking corpses with a kind of bad eyes. The scene before the blood sea pass is still fresh in their memory!


    Wang Shihai ignored the people and walked forward, while the ancient wind and broken sky kept up with them. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all!


    Under the leadership of Wang Shihai, the ancient wind soon passed through the city gate and completely reached the city. He found that although Xiao Yutian was similar to the end of the sky, his wall was far less long than the wall at the end of the sky. The city wall at the end of the sky, running from east to west, is at least tens of thousands of kilometers. The city wall on the side of Xiao Yutian is only a few hundred miles. You can see it directly at a glance.


    However, there are more chaotic areas on Xiao Yutian''s side. The two ends of the city wall completely reach into the chaotic area, so there is no need for such a long city wall at all.


    Continue to follow Wang Shihai''s footsteps and go deep into Xiao Yutian. Along the way, it shocked the ancient style.


    Why?


    Because, in Xiaoyu day, he did not see the massive army and barracks like the end of the day. On the contrary, it is a prosperous world. The people living here are regular, orderly, stable and prosperous. They seem to be the five regions behind the end of the sky.


    Even, in this world, there are not only families, but also countless families, which is a big world. The real military camp, that is, the small place where the city tower is, can only see the army!


    Even more shocking to the ancient style is that Wang Shihai seems to be the little Lord of the whole world. Along the way, no matter who I met, I shouted "little Lord" respectfully to him!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient style was completely at a loss. It seems that the king Shihai seen today is quite different from the impression of Wang Shihai?


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that when they first came to the wilderness, he warned Wang Shihai that if you let yourself know that Wang Shihai slaughtered creatures indiscriminately, he would be poor and fall into the yellow spring, and he would also be killed. Even, there is such an explicit provision in their alliance contract. If Wang Shihai starts to slaughter creatures indiscriminately and Gu Feng takes action against him, it is not called breaking the contract!


    But now, along the way, where is Wang Shihai like a demon who indiscriminately slaughters creatures? Looks like he''s a savior? Respected by thousands of people!


    It seemed that he saw what the ancient wind thought. Wang Shihai then smiled and asked, "do you think it''s incredible? Obviously, I should be an evil animal despised by thousands of people? Why did he become a little Lord and an object of respect? "


    "..." Gu Feng didn''t answer. He really didn''t understand, but he didn''t want to ask questions about it. He knew that Wang Shihai would naturally tell himself what he wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Wang Shihai finally opened his mouth and said, "in fact, when I first came to the wilderness with you, I was at a loss. It can be said that I was at a loss and my eyes were black. Originally, I should have used everything to quickly improve my cultivation as you imagine. However, before I really started the massacre, I met someone who changed me... "


    "Who? Women? Have you met your beloved woman again? "


    The ancient wind is curious. It really feels incredible. In the past, Wang Shihai seemed to be deeply in love with Lan Xin? If Lanxin''s words hadn''t hurt him too deeply, he couldn''t break into the black hole alone. How can he become a demon star without breaking into a black hole?


    "Woman?"


    Wang Shihai was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a bitter smile. "What do you think women mean to me? I''m a devil. When I swallow it, I don''t know how many women enter my mouth. What do I want women to do? "


    "This..."


    Now, the ancient wind is really confused. Wang Shihai''s answer is really too unique, and the ancient wind is at a loss.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that''s really the case?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was silly, Wang Shihai said again, "I really don''t need women. I won''t think about it all my life. The man I''m talking about is emperor Xiao Yu. He changed me! "


    "Emperor Yu? He changed you? "


    The ancient wind was stunned again. For a time, he really didn''t react. What''s going on.


    Fortunately, Wang Shihai didn''t sell off, but continued: "in those years, I was really preparing to launch a massacre in the wilderness. I really wanted to set foot in Wonderland as soon as possible. However, I met emperor Xiao Yu, who inspired me and told me not to act recklessly... "


    At this point, Wang Shihai didn''t go on, which made Gu Feng feel itchy.


    I wanted to continue to ask, but I saw Wang Shihai turn the topic directly and said, "Xiao Yutian, when we first came here, it was just a wilderness, without human beings, creatures and names. The prosperous scene you see in your eyes is just the merit of emperor Xiao Yu and me. Under his leadership, we have saved many robbed worlds. We have saved them from destruction. We have given them hope and stability. Therefore, everyone respects me and calls me little Lord! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent again. Don''t mention what it felt.


    Although Wang Shihai spoke a little briefly, he still understood the ancient style. Perhaps, as they saw on their last trip, many worlds have either been robbed or are facing disaster. And the people in this world basically emigrated from other disaster stricken worlds!


    This is similar to the old style''s own practice. Didn''t he also move all the creatures of the whole Canglang continent into his own small world?


    Now, not only has he become the Savior, but even a demon like Wang Shihai has become the Savior, which is ironic enough!


    Gu Feng didn''t continue to ask. He was really surprised by Wang Shihai''s series of changes. He wondered what Emperor Yu had said to Wang Shihai? Why can you change a person so completely?


    Under the leadership of Wang Shihai, the party soon came to a very prosperous palace. On the front door of the palace, the three characters "Yu Palace" are clearly depicted in gold on a blue background.


    Obviously, this should be the place where emperor Xiao Yu lived. At the same time, it should also be the most central area of the whole xiaoyutian.


    Sure enough, when the ancient wind followed Wang Shihai into the Yu palace, people respected Wang Shihai even more. All are kneeling on both knees and shouting "little Lord"!


    After entering the Yu palace, the ancient wind was indeed on a main hall and saw a familiar face - Emperor Xiao Yu!

 Chapter 2321

    At this time, Emperor Xiao Yu was sitting above the hall, smiling at the ancient wind. At this time, he doesn''t seem to have much dignity and airs. He seems to be a little amiable. It''s different from what he saw in the bloody battlefield last time!


    Such a small Yu emperor did not adapt to the ancient style. After being stunned for a while, he quickly bowed to Emperor Yu and shouted, "the ancient wind has seen Emperor Yu!"


    "Hehe, it''s really rare. You still have time to run to me!" Emperor Yu smiled. After seeing the ancient wind, he seemed very happy. Quickly waved: "come on, sit down!"


    The old wind saluted again, and then he took his seat. His guard Gu Po Tian, like a benchmark, stood straight behind the ancient wind, which surprised Emperor Yu a little.


    After carefully looking at the ancient broken days, Emperor Yu''s face was gradually shocked. He asked on the spot, "where did you attract this thing? How dare you take him with you at any time? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    Are you willing to provoke this thing? If he doesn''t choose to live peacefully in this way, he will have to finish it!


    He hurriedly asked, "Emperor Yu, what exactly is this man? Is it really a new birth of an immortal corpse? "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu was also silent. After half a ring, he said, "the immortal corpse is true, but this immortal corpse has a great background. I advise you that you''d better not be so close to him, otherwise you may suffer losses! "


    "Oh? Are you afraid that I will be eaten back? "


    While talking, Gu Feng also slightly sideways looked at the walking corpse Gu Po Tian, but found that the guy had a face as usual, his eyes were godless, and where did it seem to hurt himself?


    Emperor Yu shook his head gently and said, "it''s hard to say whether he will bite back or not. I can only tell you that ordinary people can''t control such things. If they grow up completely, it''s possible to destroy the sky and the earth! "


    "Oh? So good? And destroy the sky and the earth? Is it difficult to become a fine? " The ancient wind was startled, but soon smiled at his statement.


    Gu Po Tian was originally a corpse, but now he can run and jump. What''s that?


    Emperor Xiao Yu did not directly answer the ancient style, but carefully examined the ancient broken sky again. After a long time, he said, "look, is his dress very special? Have you never seen it? Not to mention the age of this person, his clothes alone have a history of at least millions of years... "


    "What? This dress has a history of millions of years? "


    Hearing the speech, both Wang Shihai and the ancient style were stunned. It was incredible.


    So, Gu Botian is not from this era at all?


    Because an era is just five million years. So, Gu Botian is really an old ghost of the last era?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng quickly asked, "Emperor Yu, do you mean this guy is not from this era at all?"


    "Yes, judging from the age of this dress, it should belong to 67 million years ago, that is, the middle of the last era. Maybe... Maybe you met a real old monster! "


    While talking, Emperor Yu looked at the ancient broken sky more and more carefully. The more he looked at his face, the more surprised he was.


    He also said: "I should not have missed it. This guy is an old ghost in the middle of the last era. His real age should be one or two million years older than Dayu emperor capital. This is a real old ghost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the face of the ancient style changed again. I really don''t know what to say.


    Is it difficult that I was really careless and received such an old ghost? Give the old ghost a son''s name?


    If the old ghost regained his wits and knew he had taken advantage of him, would he slap himself to death?


    Thinking of this, the heart of the ancient wind is really afraid. He hurriedly asked, "Emperor Yu, why did his body last so long without decay? Logically, this is completely beyond a limit? Doesn''t it mean that even if God controls the way of heaven, his ultimate life span is only five million years? "


    "Because he practiced a unique body refining method!"


    Before Emperor Yu could reply, Wang Shihai stepped in. He also said: "when I first met him, you invited me to join hands many times, and I refused. It''s not that I didn''t want to help you, but at that time, I saw that this walking corpse was not simple. It must be the ultimate body refining method, so I can''t touch it, but I can''t beat it!"


    "..." when I heard the speech, I was surprised again. I really didn''t know what to say. He thought and asked again: "can you see what body refining method he has practiced? I''ve heard that in ancient times, the ultimate body refining methods included glazed jade body, zhangliu gold body, Kirin real body, golden hair and so on... "


    "Eh? Wait, golden hair? "


    As he spoke, Gufeng was startled by himself. Because he thought of a possibility at the first time!


    What?


    Black hair walking corpse is ancient and broken. It belongs to an immortal corpse. If he practiced an extreme body refining technique, would it be the legendary golden hair body?


    In other words, this guy is a growing golden feather?


    According to records, the origin of golden hair is a human body at first. In the long years, and extremely harsh conditions, it gradually transformed into a monster with golden hair!


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Feng looked at Gu Po Tian standing behind him with frightened eyes again. Unconsciously, he got up and stayed away from each other. His heart was full of fear.


    What would it look like if you wanted to replace the inch long black hair on Gu Botian''s body with a foot long gold hair? At that time, will it not become a real golden feather?


    Although the ancient wind hasn''t seen the real golden feather, it can see the way Lingxiao uses the golden feather''s magic power. The difference between the two is that Gu Botian''s hair is black rather than gold, and it''s a little shorter!


    However, Emperor Yu''s face at this time was also very heavy. He looked at Gu Po Tian carefully again. After a long time, he nodded and said, "your guess may be true. This walking corpse is likely to be a changing golden feather. His eyes are red because he is about to change again... "

 Chapter 2322

    "Is it really golden? Still changing? "


    Hum!!!


    The ancient wind who got the affirmative answer couldn''t calm down in an instant. He hurried away from the ancient broken sky and didn''t dare to sit with him anymore.


    What is golden hair? To put it bluntly, he''s just a top zombie. Or, he is the ultimate form of zombies!


    The ancient custom called it a walking corpse, which is basically a kind of blasphemy and an insult to the ancient broken sky. Because walking corpses are the most primary form of zombies!


    Walking corpse, jumping corpse, flying corpse


    Seeing that the ancient wind was frightened, Emperor Yu comforted him softly and said, "you don''t have to be too afraid. After all, he is in a stable state and won''t attack you!"


    "Then he is also an unstable factor. I think it''s better to stay away as far as possible!"


    At this time, the ancient wind can be said to have lingering palpitations. He refused to take Gu Po Tian with him any more. If this guy gets into trouble one day, he will have to die? Taking this guy with you is like taking a time bomb!


    However, what makes the ancient wind so depressed that he vomites blood is that Gu Po Tian seems to have recognized the ancient wind. No matter where the ancient wind goes, he will quickly follow it. Without saying a word, he just stood behind the ancient wind and called the ancient wind creepy and uncomfortable.


    This


    Now, the ancient style is completely covered. Is it difficult to get rid of this guy or a piece of dog skin plaster?


    Gu Feng looked at Emperor Yu for help and hoped for help. However, Emperor Yu just shook his head slightly and said, "he has recognized you and has almost given priority to you. He should not hurt you. So you don''t have to be afraid of him. On the contrary, you can command him at any time. He can help you do a lot of things! "


    "Forget it, how dare I command him? I just begged him not to follow me like that, which made my back cold and my heart chilly! "


    The ancient wind feels very helpless. It can be said that it is a lingering fear!


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yu couldn''t help him, and Gu Botian didn''t want to leave. What should we do?


    "Eh? Isn''t it possible to command? " Gu Feng had an idea on the spot and immediately shouted to Gu Shatian, "go out and stand guard for me. Don''t let anyone in, you know?"


    "Yi Yi!"


    It was another strange speech. Gu Po Tian really turned around and went outside the gate. The three people were stunned.


    After a long time, can you really order? Isn''t that right? In the future, just give Gu Po a command to keep him away from himself?


    Think of here, a heart of ancient style is really put down a lot. What he was most afraid of was how scary it would be if he stood with such a zombie when he was sleeping or sitting in Guanwu?


    At this time, Emperor Yu frowned again. He said to the ancient wind, "just now, do you understand the language he said? The reason why you don''t understand is that such a language belongs to the last era. Therefore, now I can be 100% sure that it was the ancients in the middle of the last era! "


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded numbly. At this time, Emperor Yu would believe what he said. Even if emperor Xiao Yu said that the ancient broken sky was a great emperor''s body, it is estimated that the ancient style will not have any doubt.


    Gu Botian went out, and there were only three people left in the hall. Until then, the topic of ancient broken sky was over.


    To get back to the point, Emperor Yu directly asked the ancient wind, "I don''t know why you suddenly visited?"


    "I..." for a moment, the ancient wind didn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a while, he said, "to tell you the truth, before coming, I wanted brother Wang to help me get a fairy King''s life. I''m going to attack the fairy King''s land. But now... "


    When he was still in the fog, Wang Shihai had told the ancient wind that such a fairy King''s life is useless. Using such a life style is equivalent to breaking your future!


    "Fairy King''s life, fairy King''s life..."


    Emperor Yu whispered, sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, many people will choose to synthesize the life grid when they can''t wait for the sky to fall. Although synthetic Mingge is easier to come by, it does have its own disadvantages. First of all, the use of synthetic life grid, there is absolutely no chance to set foot in the imperial realm. Secondly, in the same realm, those who use the synthetic life style to achieve the immortal throne are weaker than those who fall from heaven. So, I don''t suggest you use synthetic life grid! "


    "Oh? And that? "


    The ancient style was stunned again. I really didn''t think of this. Even if Wang Shihai hadn''t told him that he couldn''t set foot in the imperial realm after using the synthetic life grid, he didn''t even know the least common sense.


    "Why didn''t they tell me these common sense?"


    The old wind whispered to himself, and I couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was silent, Emperor Yu said again, "in those years, after we parted in the Cang waves, I went directly to the origin star region where the Cang family is located. To tell you the truth, for quite a long time, I was looking for the Immortal King''s life style. After my unremitting efforts, I really synthesized some. If you really need them, I can give you some! "


    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded numbly, as if he was a little absent-minded. But soon, his expression was bright, and he felt that there was something wrong with this on the spot


    Synthesized some? How many more can you give yourself?


    This


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The ancient wind clearly remembers that the synthesis of a fairy King''s life grid is not a simple thing. Usually, if you want to synthesize a life grid, you need to collect 80, 90 or even hundreds of life grid fragments to succeed. A living fairy king, or a complete fairy King''s body, usually can only collect one fragment!


    In other words, if you want to synthesize a complete fairy King life grid, you need hundreds of fairy kings to provide it!


    And Emperor Yu said he synthesized some? What is "some" in this sentence? How many can you give yourself?


    It can be said that Emperor Yu''s words are very meaningful. It''s terrible to think carefully!


    By what means did he collect these figures? Did you dig someone else''s ancestral grave? Or slaughtered the fairy king of Cang nationality in large numbers?


    Of course, how did Emperor Yu get these life forms? Ancient customs can''t guess, and Emperor Yu won''t reveal it himself.


    After forcibly calming his mind, Gu Feng showed a smile. Arched his hand and said, "thank you for the kindness of Emperor Yu. In that case, give me 20 first. I have many men and need a lot of life!"

 Chapter 2323

    "Twenty?"


    Poof!


    In a word, Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai burst out at the same time, looking at the ancient wind with strange eyes!


    Nima, it''s twenty at the beginning? Why not grab it? Thanks to him!


    Sure enough, Emperor Yu''s face changed on the spot. After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, he said, "it''s really not easy to synthesize life. I don''t have so much for you!"


    "Oh, then give me ten!"


    The ancient wind was still easy to say, but his words made Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai black again.


    Ten? Then you have to extract it from thousands of fairy kings. How can there be so many?


    This time, before Emperor Yu could reply, Wang Shihai could no longer help himself. He shouted on the spot: "ancient wind, we don''t have as big a hand as you. If we dig down a big pit, we will kill eight or nine hundred fairy kings. When it comes to life, you should have the most in your hands. Why do you ask us again? "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face was black on the spot. I really don''t know what to say.


    Indeed, last time before the blood sea pass, he killed hundreds of fairy kings by using the immortal killing array. In addition to more than 200 using separate bodies, there are also more than 500 fairy kings using the self.


    In other words, he actually killed more than 500 fairy kings in that war, which was really a big deal.


    It''s just a pity that the ancient customs at that time didn''t know the fate of the fairy king at all. Otherwise, how could they watch so many lives wasted under their own eyes? More than 500 fairy kings, enough to collect more than 500 fragments, enough to synthesize five Complete Fairy King life patterns!


    As soon as Gu Feng''s face turned black, he said on the spot, "brother Wang, what you said is wrong? I really want to have life in my hand. Do I still risk so much to run to you? Besides, Emperor Yu himself said it himself just now. Do you want to say something about me? "


    "Emperor Yu said he would give you a few, not ten or twenty. You don''t want to think about how difficult it is for a synthetic life grid to come? When you open your mouth, there are twenty. How can we get them out? "


    Wang Shihai''s words obviously had some anger, because he was really angry with the ancient lion.


    It seems that Gu Feng also knew that he had too much appetite, so he smiled and said, "Emperor Yu, how many can you give me?"


    "I can only give you three!" Said Emperor Yu.


    Smelling the speech, the antique eyebrow was wrinkled on the spot, and immediately shook his head and said, "no, where are three enough? Not to mention my men, just my brothers and friends, three are not enough? There are no ten. Give me eight? "


    "Three!"


    "Five, just five, absolutely not less!"


    Gu Feng looked at Emperor Yu with expectation on his face for fear that the other party would refuse.


    I''m kidding. If you want one more life style now, you will have one more fairy King''s hand in the future. Fools don''t fight for such a thing!


    Fortunately, Emperor Yu didn''t let Gu Feng down. He really nodded and agreed to Gu Feng''s request.


    He slowly took out a very exquisite square box. Whispered: "here are all the five life forms. You can take them now. After taking the life grid, you can use it yourself or for your men. But... "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Xiao Yu sold it and frowned on the spot. He knew the conditions were coming!


    Sure enough, Emperor Yu then said, "but we can talk ahead. Now you''re going to take my destiny. In the future, even if we are clear, there will be no causal connection between you and me. The three things and three promises I promised you last time are now completed, okay? "


    "Do you mean that these five life forms can be regarded as the third promise?"


    Gu Feng frowned again because he remembered the scene when Emperor Yu was born.


    Emperor Xiao Yu himself was born from two Kyushu tripods, all of which were promoted by ancient customs. In that year, in order to get rid of the relationship with ancient customs, Emperor Xiao Yu agreed to three things about ancient customs on the spot.


    The first thing is to help the ancient wind drive away the spirit of resentment in the temple. The second thing is to ask Emperor Yu to promise that he will never make enemies of ancient customs, ancient religions, or ancient customs'' relatives and friends.


    Emperor Yu did this. Even, in order to fulfill his promise, he crossed the infinite Nebula sea and reached the origin star domain alone!


    As for the third thing, the ancient customs of that year were not directly mentioned. Just say when you think of it in the future.


    At this time, if Emperor Yu hadn''t put it forward himself, he would almost forget it!


    Therefore, the ancient wind smiled at Emperor Yu and said, "to tell you the truth, Emperor Yu, if you don''t mention it today, I almost forget it. Even before, I didn''t take this thing seriously. I never thought of asking you to do the third thing for me. So, since you said it at this time, it''s up to you. I''ll take your five life frames. It''s the third thing you promised me! "


    As soon as the conversation changed, the old wind said again: "however, I have to make a statement in advance. Among the third things you promised me, one of them is that under no circumstances will you be against me, my sect, or relatives and friends in the future. Do you remember this?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Emperor Yu also nodded slightly, showing a slight smile, and said: "I also said that when I came to this world, I had no relatives and no reason. I had no intersection with anyone except you. Therefore, this condition is very easy for me. In fact, even after so many years, I have never been an enemy with you or anyone related to you! "


    "Well, since you still remember these words, I''m relieved!" Gu Feng also nodded slightly. After getting a positive commitment, his heart was put down a lot.


    Then he really got up and went to pick up the box in the hands of Emperor Yu, who generously handed the box containing five life frames directly to Gufeng.


    So far, the third thing promised by Emperor Yu was finally completed. The third thing is to help the ancient wind create five fairy kings!


    It has to be said that this third thing is a generous gift for the current ancient customs, which is what the ancient customs urgently need.

 Chapter 2324

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; After receiving the box, Gu Feng slowly opened it with excitement, curiosity and expectation. Originally, he thought that the so-called Immortal King''s life style would be a physical thing similar to jade plaque and crystal stone. Who ever thought that when I opened the box, I was surprised to find that the five immortals were actually black and yellow!   £¦# 160;£¦# 160;


    However, this is not an ordinary essence, but several mysterious exercises with unique will. Although I didn''t touch it personally, it gave a strong illusion to the ancient wind. It seemed that once I reached out and touched it, I could ascend to the sky step by step and set foot in the fairy King fruit position!


    Those mysterious and yellow PI Lian kept moving in the box, turning into a swimming dragon, a flying phoenix, a rosefinch, and all kinds of strange animals from time to time. No matter what the change, it will eventually turn into a mysterious and yellow practice!


    "This... This is the so-called fairy King''s destiny? Why are there only a few air currents? "


    Gu Feng was a little silly. He found that the so-called Immortal King''s life style was very different from his ideal life style. He couldn''t believe it. If it weren''t for the unique will flowing out of those dark and yellow Qi, he wouldn''t practice these skills and think about life style at all.


    If he wants to say that this is the luck of heaven and earth, he may be more acceptable. Because when he was in Kyushu, he was blessed by heaven and earth. The luck of heaven and earth seems to be similar to these mysterious and yellow practices!


    "Yes, this is the destiny of the fairy king. Can''t you believe they are just a essence?" A mysterious smile hung on Emperor Yu''s face, which showed all the reactions of the ancient style in his eyes. He also said: "in fact, the so-called Immortal King''s life style is just a few mysterious and yellow Qi, which is also very easy to understand. Because, the so-called heaven''s destiny is the luck from heaven. Who can win this kind of luck, who can set foot on the immortal throne! "


    "Oh, after you say so, my mind is a little clearer!"


    Gu Feng clearly nodded and said that he could accept this statement.


    The fate of heaven is the luck of heaven. Whoever can be lucky will naturally be able to step on the immortal throne.


    Next, the ancient wind directly put away the box containing the life grid carefully. Even if Xiao Yu''s trip to heaven was not in vain.


    Having finished his own business, the ancient wind soon brought the topic to Wang Shihai. Asked: "brother Wang, I''m curious. How did Emperor Yu change you? In the end, why don''t you rush into fairyland? "


    This can be regarded as the heart of the ancient wind. As soon as he set foot in Xiaoyu day, he wanted to ask Wang Shihai.


    I thought Wang Shihai wouldn''t tell himself easily. However, Wang Shihai really told the truth.


    He said to the old wind, "in fact, what''s hard to understand? As you said before, I am a taboo false demon star. I was born a tragedy. No matter how hard I try and fight, I will end up as an apprentice. As you said before, the faster I grow, the closer I will be to death. So, what am I doing so desperately? "


    "Instead of being an evil animal demon that everyone scolds and can''t die easily, I''d better be a little Lord respected by everyone here. In contrast, even you know how to choose? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient style is speechless. If you think about it carefully, it''s really such a reason. In other words, is Wang Shihai enlightened?


    In the past, Gu Feng did persuade Wang Shihai that the more he worked hard to grow, the faster he would be from death. However, Wang Shihai at that time was not willing to accept it.


    Now, it''s hard for him to see through. In this way, there is not a devil in the world?


    Soon, the antique eyebrows frowned again. Because he thought of the catastrophe of heaven and earth in the universe.


    In the face of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, people are in danger, and all things in heaven and earth are destroyed. Even if Wang Shihai did not become a demon and escaped the fate of being harvested by heaven, he could not escape the catastrophe of the collapse of heaven and earth?


    The only way to escape the era catastrophe is to become stronger. Only when it is strong to a certain extent can it survive the era alternation.


    Although I think so, the ancient wind dare not say so. After all, it is rare for Wang Shihai to "abandon evil and follow good". If you become a devil again because of your words, won''t you become a great sinner?


    "Brother Wang, are you not going to set foot on the immortal throne?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai sighed slightly and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to step on the immortal throne, but just let it go. If there is really an opportunity for me to fall from the sky, I will still step on the fairy throne. But I will never force it, because I deeply know how miserable it will be! "


    "Well, you have a point!"


    The ancient wind sighed again and felt a little worthless for Wang Shihai.


    If he hadn''t stepped into the black hole and turned into a demon star, wouldn''t he have such trouble?


    But then again, if he had not stepped into the black hole, he would have been annihilated among all living beings and would not have the strength he has now. At least, now he is also a "demon star" that makes thousands of people turn pale!


    Of course, while lamenting Wang Shihai''s fate, why isn''t the ancient style like this? He is also a sweet pastry competed by countless people. The faster he grows, the closer he is to death. I don''t know how many people want to pick directly after he is "mature"!


    When it comes to fate, they are almost the same.


    However, the ancient style will not dare to move forward like Wang Shihai. On the contrary, he knows that only when he is strong can he be able to face everything. Blindly weak down, it can only be slaughtered.


    Therefore, it is imperative for him to attack the immortal throne!


    After the topic turned from Wang Shihai, the ancient wind looked at Emperor Yu again and asked, "Emperor Yu, what are your plans? Why did you start this world? It seems that some time ago, I saw your army fighting with the Cang family on the battlefield. What''s this for? "


    "Hehe, you asked me what I did all this for?" Emperor Yu smiled bitterly, his face full of helplessness. I also want to know what I do all this for, but who can tell me? Don''t you know that you are fighting against fate, and I am not? You are in danger of being swallowed up at any time. Am I not? If you have to ask me what I do all this for, it can only be to fight against fate! "

 Chapter 2325

    "Against fate? Someone else will devour you? "


    At this time, the ancient wind was a little confused. For a time, he really didn''t understand who would devour Emperor Yu.


    But soon he guessed. To solve this puzzle, we must first start with the birth of Emperor Yu.


    Didn''t the birth of Emperor Yu come from the two separate bodies of Emperor Yu?


    At that time, Gu Feng obtained Shenzhou Ding and Youzhou Ding from Kui tou. He thought he could summon Emperor Yu. But he didn''t summon Emperor Yu, but he summoned a new life. Later, this new life was named emperor Xiao Yu by the ancient wind.


    In other words, Emperor Xiao Yu actually belonged to the separate body of Emperor Yu. What he said about fighting against fate should be about Emperor Yu. He was afraid that one day Emperor Yu would swallow himself.


    As for the relationship between fighting against fate and creating the world, ancient customs can''t understand.


    "Yes, everyone has difficulties. Who can do without heartache? In addition to resisting swallowing, I also want to go to a higher level and set foot in the imperial realm. In the face of the world disaster, if you can''t set foot in the imperial realm, you will still be grass mustard or mole ants... "


    As he spoke, the atmosphere became heavy. The coming disaster of heaven and earth is like a magic hoop, which envelops everyone in this heaven and earth, causing people to be in danger and panic!


    Because the topic was too heavy, several people didn''t go on, so they began to discuss the cultivation again. Gu Feng wanted to get some enlightenment here.


    However, something disturbing happened. Just outside the hall, there were three explosions of "bang bang"!


    This movement immediately alerted the three people in the hall. Therefore, the three people no longer had the mind to chat, and rushed to the gate at once.


    However, the next second, they were silly, because a murder happened at the gate of the hall!


    What kind of murder is it? Who dares to commit murder here?


    The answer is that the walking corpse is ancient and broken. He actually crushed three fairy kings here!!!


    Yes, he crushed three fairy kings with one foot. The three explosions just now, that is, the death of the three fairy kings.


    Not only were their bodies crushed by the ancient broken sky, but even the holy palace and the yuan God could not escape. Countless yuan Shen''s energy overflowed wildly and filled the whole Yu palace.


    After doing such sins, the ancient broken sky silk didn''t feel wrong at all. He was still a golden dagger, standing at the gate of the palace, and no one was allowed to approach him at all.


    In front of him, that is, outside the gate, a large group of people are gathering at this time. No one is not shocked, and no one is like facing a great enemy!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was completely stupid and shouted on the spot: "Gu Po Tian, what are you doing?"


    "Yi Yi!"


    Gu Po Tian turned back and made a vigorous gesture against the ancient wind, but he also showed an intention of inviting merit.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng rushed up on the spot as soon as he was angry. As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked Gu Po Tian''s belly.


    It''s just a pity that the ancient broken sky is like a wall and a mountain. No matter how strong the ancient wind is, it can''t be shaken!


    At this time, he saw Emperor Yu stop and stop the rude behavior of the ancient style.


    He said, "well, it''s no wonder that he is strictly following your orders. Just now, you gave him the order not to let anyone enter the hall to disturb us. The three people who must have been killed were trying to break through, so they were robbed! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed and he was really frightened. It''s because of this, I don''t know what to say.


    It can be seen that Gu Botian, a guy without a brain, is really terrible. He crushed three fairy kings with one foot. How many people can do it?


    It is worthy of being a golden feather. Even though it is still growing, it is also terrible. Now, I don''t know whether the ancient style should be worried or happy. Gu Po Tian is so powerful that he is naturally good for himself. However, the sword edge also has two blades. Gu Po Tian, if he is so cruel to his relatives and friends, what should he do? After a "misunderstanding", don''t you kill your relatives?


    Of course, it is gratifying that in addition to Gu Botian''s strong strength, there is no doubt about his loyalty. Just because of his command, Gu Botian completely implemented it. The most important thing is that Gu Feng got angry and kicked him severely. He didn''t resist!


    After forcibly suppressing the palpitation in his heart, Gu Feng shouted at Gu Po Tian on the spot: "Gu Po Tian, you have made trouble today, you know? Why don''t you roll over and think about it? You can''t turn back without my command. If anyone attacks you, you can''t fight back, okay? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Po Tian was obviously stunned, but he didn''t resist. He really went in the direction of the ancient wind''s fingers. He stopped at one wall of the palace, and then stood there with his face facing the wall.


    This guy really ran to face the wall and thought about it. He only looked at a large group of people foolishly.


    Similarly, Gu Feng was stunned. It was really unexpected that Gu Po Tian was so obedient. You know, this guy is not an ordinary person. He is a growing golden feather!


    Gu Po Tian stopped fooling around. Gu Feng sighed a long sigh of relief. Then he turned and bowed to Emperor Yu: "I''m sorry, this evil animal has no brain at all, and you have lost three fairy kings. I... I''m willing to take responsibility for it! "


    "Hehe, responsible? How? "


    Emperor Yu smiled, but it was a bit intriguing how much information was contained in the smile.


    To say, three fairy kings died at one time, who can not be distressed? But, again is distressed, how can? It''s impossible to let the ancient wind die, isn''t it?


    Seeing that the ancient wind did not speak, Emperor Yu said again, "well, if you return the five life frames I gave you, how about clearing the matter? Three fairy kings and five life forms have just died. They may not be able to be made. It''s not a loss for you to return the five life frames to me! "


    "Well... Why should I return my life?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stupid. I really didn''t know how to answer. To say that five life forms offset three fairy kings, he really didn''t suffer.


    But why did he come here with all his hardships? If he really returns his life, isn''t he busy in vain?

 Chapter 2326

    The ancient style is really stupid and completely stunned. These five life forms were obtained by spending a promise made by Emperor Yu. Can they be taken back now?


    Ancient customs are really unwilling to do so. However, at this time, the onlookers were even more unhappy. They all shouted to kill Gu Po Tian to die. It can be said that the crowd was angry. Even, many people really ran up and surrounded Gu Po Tian. It is estimated that they would have done it if Emperor Yu hadn''t been here.


    And Emperor Yu himself, with an iron blue face, didn''t say a word, just looked at the ancient style


    Roar!!!


    At this time, Gu Po Tian pretended to be fierce again and roared loudly, which surprised everyone and drove away. When people face him, it is like facing a tiger and a lion. They dare to surround and attack!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face was black again. He roared at Gu Po Tian on the spot: "evil animal, do you want to be fierce?" While talking, the ancient style took a direct step forward and tried to fight.


    The ancient broken sky immediately turned around and thought about it again. He didn''t dare to challenge the ancient style at all.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Gu Feng snorted coldly and shouted, "I told you just now that you have to let others beat and scold, but you still want to be fierce?"


    "Woo woo!"


    Gu Po Tian didn''t resist. He made a series of strange sounds and seemed very wronged.


    On the other hand, the trace of emperor Xiao Yu has long disappeared. When he took advantage of the ancient wind to teach Gu Po Tian, he also left quietly.


    Wang Shihai, on the contrary, came to Gu Feng at this time. He patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "take him with you. Emperor Yu is joking with you. How can he really ask you for those life pieces? It''s just that this beast is really hard to control. If it doesn''t work well, it will hurt itself. You have to pay attention to this! "


    "Don''t I take responsibility?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and felt that happiness came too suddenly. If you really want him to return the five life frames he has, he has to die of heartache!


    "Well, in that case, I''m not hypocritical. Thank Emperor Yu for me. I''ll leave now!"


    With that, Gu Feng directly greeted Gu Po Tian, who was still thinking about the wall, and he really planned to leave.


    However, Wang Shihai stopped the ancient wind and handed it a dark rune. He said: "this broken field charm can directly send you out of the chaotic area. Let''s say goodbye and hope that when we meet again, we can be as harmonious as we are today! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was stunned. After slowly taking over the broken domain symbol, he patted Wang Shihai on the shoulder. Then take the ancient broken sky away!


    Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning is very deep. It can be said that it''s hard to say. Everything is in silence.


    How to put it? The relationship between him and Wang Shihai is the most complicated. They were brothers, but because of a woman, they gradually went to the opposite. And because of God''s teasing, he finally had to cut his robe twice.


    Later, even if the robe was cut twice, there were still countless ties between them. They did not hate each other as soon as they met because of opposition!


    With the ancient wind and broken sky, the broken region symbol directly penetrated the fog area, and the two returned to the bloody battlefield again. Looking back, the foggy area is a hundred miles behind.


    After staring for a while, Gu Feng said to Gu Po Tian, "Po Tian, you''re going to stay away from home with me. How do you feel? Are you still reluctant to give up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Po Tian was stunned for a moment. He stared directly at the ancient style, indicating that he was completely ignorant. It seemed that he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng smiled bitterly and scolded himself for being stupid.


    Gu Botian is a zombie without wisdom. Do you expect him to "miss his hometown"?


    Directly put aside this topic, the tone of the ancient style became very severe, and said: "broken sky, you have to listen to me. From now on, you can''t hurt people''s lives at will. Unless you get my permission, you can take people''s lives, okay?"


    No way, the ancient wind must first say hello to Gu Po Tian, otherwise it is likely to cause a series of tragedies again. Because Gu Botian is not only terrible, but also has no brain!


    "Yi Yi!"


    Gu Po Tian nodded and listened to the words of the ancient wind. In his mouth, he still said some words that the ancient style could not understand at all, calling the ancient style good and depressed.


    Then he asked, "can''t you speak our modern language?"


    "Yi Yi!"


    Another burst of strange words, Gu Po Tian said that he was ignorant again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient style was speechless directly. It simply walked forward and ignored it at all. Because he found that communicating with Gu Po Tian was asking for nothing.


    They were far away from the fog area and completely left the territory belonging to Xiao Yutian. They were silent all the way. They didn''t know how long they had been on this bloody battlefield and didn''t speak. When passing a towering solitary peak, the ancient wind stopped and did not intend to move on.


    He stared at the lonely peak in front of him without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The isolated peak in front is very special, because it is surrounded by plains. Only the isolated peak stands in the clouds, which is so abrupt and uncoordinated.


    It seems that the solitary peak has his own unique will. He wants to stand proudly, lead and be different!


    Gu Feng looked at the special solitary peak in such a daze and said nothing. After a long time, he turned back and said to Gu Po Tian, "Po Tian, I''m going to break the pass this time. You can''t stay away. You have to protect the Dharma for me, okay?"


    what? Is the ancient wind really going to hit Wonderland? Right here?


    Yes, how can he really be willing to be calm when his fate has been reached? He is not Wang Shihai. He knows that the sooner he grows up, the closer he is to death, and he dare not move forward. On the contrary, he knows that only when he becomes stronger and stronger can he be able to resist threats from all sides.


    As for the harm of synthetic life style, he didn''t want to consider it for the time being, and he couldn''t care so much. The era is about to turn. He doesn''t have so much time to wait for bad luck!


    "Wuwu..."


    Gu Po Tian nodded very cleverly, and there was no objection at all. At the same time, due to his lack of wisdom, it is impossible to admonish the ancient wind and let the ancient wind not India here!

 Chapter 2327

    To speak of, this is the battlefield of 100 nationalities, and we may encounter the enemy at any time. If the ancient wind chooses to break through here, it is the most unwise. The risk factor is much higher than at the end of the day.


    But then again, it''s really safe to run to the end of the sky to attack the fairyland? It is estimated that only the thunder from heaven can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Isn''t that going to bring a terrible disaster to the end of the sky?


    "Remember, no matter who tries to climb this peak, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The ancient wind roared at the ancient broken sky, and then strode directly towards the lonely peak. For his own safety, he threw the broken sky arrow to Gu broken sky.


    Roar again: "put your eyes on the bright spot. If the incoming enemy is too strong, shoot with this bow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Gu Po Tian nodded on the spot. His expression was unusually resolute. Now, he has got the clear instructions of the ancient style and can kill. Even, he looked around and seemed to be looking forward to someone approaching


    Gu Feng ascended the top of the lonely peak alone. Looking around, he had a panoramic view of the earth in all directions. Looking up again, the sky seemed within reach!


    "I''ll be the top of the mountain and see all sentient beings at a glance!"


    The ancient wind said in his heart that at this moment, it was empty in body and mind, and there was a feeling of controlling all sentient beings!


    This is a lonely peak. It''s strange. All around is the boundless plain, but this peak rises into the clouds, which is so out of tune with the surrounding tone!


    Is it true that this is the rise of ancient customs? It symbolizes that he wants to stand tall?


    After looking back around and the sky again, the ancient wind sat down directly. His body and mind are empty and bright, and he tries to spread out his divine consciousness and fit with this heaven and earth as much as possible. Then he gradually adjusted his state, and soon made his state reach the absolute Britain of the real immortal!


    So he sat around, slowly fitting in with heaven and earth. After three days and nights, he roared: "Yin Dao!"


    Indra!


    Indra!


    Indra!


    Boom!!!


    When the explosion sounded, the five color tripod suppressed in his body rushed up and reached the sky!


    What are the three elements of the fairy king?


    The first is to have one''s own cultivation realm. He has already set foot in the absolute Britain realm of real immortals and has enough ability to bombard the Immortal King''s gate!


    The second is to seal the Tao with heaven and let this world recognize its own Tao. However, Tao tools often carry all the feelings and fruits of a monk. So the ancient wind will sacrifice the five color tripod!


    Third, there must be a life style. If there is no fairy King''s destiny in your hand, even if God has recognized your way, you also lack the opportunity to set foot in fairy King''s land!


    The five color tripod rushed out of the ancient wind and went straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the world faded and the wind and cloud surged. Three successive roars seemed to affect the whole world!


    Then, a more frightening scene appeared. Listening to the "roaring" masterpiece, both the sitting solitary peak and the whole world began to tremble crazily. It seems that the ancient wind has really affected the whole world!


    Then, I saw that the five color tripod changed into a dark wheel. That''s his samsara!


    The so-called yindao is to take out the avenue you feel and seal with heaven and earth. If it is recognized by heaven, it will be considered as passing the test.


    Samsara is a main Tao cultivated by ancient customs, and it is also one of the means he often uses. Even, he derived samsara boxing from samsara Dao.


    The reincarnation disk stands in the sky, and the six portals on it are constantly rotating, as if they are showing their power to heaven. Not long ago, as like as two peas, the same nine times came to the same place. It is also a dark light, on which six doors flow slowly. It seems that this is the natural samsara in the Tao of heaven, and the two seem to be confirming each other!


    In the process of mutual confirmation, the two began to attract each other. It seems that there is a great possibility of coincidence!


    Everything seems normal. It seems that the two are really going to fit together. However, the scene that makes the ancient wind frown appeared. Just when the two are about to be completely combined, just listen to the "click" sound. The two dark roulettes are abruptly separated and completely lose the possibility of fit!


    "Huh? What''s going on? Can''t fit? "


    Ancient customs are silly and can''t fit. Isn''t that God doesn''t agree with his own way? If God doesn''t agree with his own way, how can he impact fairyland?


    "Again, inday!!!"


    The ancient wind roared again. He controlled his reincarnation disc and went to the reincarnation disc of the way of nature again.


    Samsara is the main Tao he cultivates, which must be successfully matched. This time, he is determined to succeed.


    However, the scene that made him frown appeared again. The second fit, like just now, was about to succeed, but failed at the critical moment.


    Not only that, in order to fit the samsara, the ancient style has tried seven or eight times in a row!


    However, what makes people sigh is that the seven or eight times of yindao in a row not only failed, but also caused heaven''s anger. Just listen to the "bang Ka" thunder, a bright lightning, straight cut on the ancient wind''s forehead, and hit him three liters of blood vomiting on the spot.


    What''s more, the reincarnation disk of nature has disappeared. It seems that it doesn''t give him a seal at all!


    What Gu Feng didn''t know was that the movement caused by his initiation was really great, which had already disturbed all directions. Whether it was the end of the sky, the end of the world, the corner of the sea, Xiao Yutian, the Lord devil, the underworld, or Buddhism, they were all disturbed.


    After the news came out, the whole ancient land was fried. The fairy kings of all forces rushed to the scene as quickly as possible. The whole isolated peak was surrounded by a flood.


    Fortunately, so far, no one has tried to kill the ancient wind. Otherwise, the close guard of the ancient wind should be powerful!


    In fact, the reason why all these people gather here is not necessarily to kill ancient customs. Just ask, the demon star of this era is about to forcibly cross the Immortal King robbery. Who doesn''t want to see it?


    When the verification of samsara failed, a series of exclamations were caused on the spot. Some people are sorry, some are excited, some are worried!


    When you see the ancient wind spitting blood three liters, the most excited people are naturally the people of the Cang family. On the contrary, the most anxious person is, of course, the person at the end of the day.


    At this time, especially Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled the highest, secretly scolding the ancient wind as a madman. Where is it difficult to get through the robbery and have to run to the battlefield? Isn''t this causing trouble for everyone?

 Chapter 2328

    "Master Feng, we should make some preparations for the ancient wind to survive here. Now no one really interferes with him. Once the robbery is over, it''s hard to say! "


    Mu Qingqing whispered to Feng Lingzi quietly, and his worry was reflected in his words. Although she usually looks high and cold, she lacks a little love between husband and wife with the ancient wind. But in her heart, she has never forgotten the ancient style.


    "That''s right!" Feng Lingzi nodded, and his eyebrows were also deeply wrinkled. Whispered: "now the fairy king who came to watch is estimated to be no less than 100. As time goes on, more and more people will come to watch. How should we prepare? "


    What fenglingzi said is also the truth. If all the fairy kings who resist the enemy in front are summoned, there will be a maximum of 180 people. If the people present are killing the ancient wind in a swarm, how can they stop it?


    "Damn smelly boy, it will only cause us trouble forever!" The vulture on one side also frowned deeply. He said fiercely: "we have to find a way if there is no way. It''s really impossible. Now, in the name of the demon star, we will issue an emergency escort edict to the five regions in the rear. I believe that even if they are reluctant to come again, they still dare not disobey openly after receiving the emergency edict! "


    "Well, you''re right. That''s it. Issue an emergency escort edict!"


    Fenglingzi nodded, and then really sent someone back to the city. It was an emergency and he had to prepare for the worst.


    ¡­¡­


    On Gufeng, although the confirmation of samsara road failed, the ancient style did not give up and continue to seal the road. Then he released his five element Avenue one after another. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the most basic five elements of heaven and earth, were confirmed one by one by him. Unfortunately, he still failed. God not only failed to recognize his way, but also lowered the robbery punishment. He cut the ancient wind black and blue every time!


    The five elements Avenue failed one after another, which made everyone present look silly. I can''t believe it. It''s just true!


    So, the demon star of this era can''t set foot in fairyland? If he can''t even set foot in fairy King''s land, how can he set foot in emperor''s land in the future? If he can''t set foot in the imperial realm, how should he attack the sky? How to show the extraordinary in the era of era alternation?


    "Demon star will die!!!"


    Suddenly, such a roar came from the Cang camp, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Looking up, although the shouting man is a fairy king, he is only a part.


    In fact, there were many fairy kings on the scene, but few of them really sent out their own.


    Why?


    Because, for these people, the scene before the blood sea pass is still vivid and still haunting. When people heard that the demon star was robbing on the bloody battlefield, the first reaction was to fall into!


    Yes, people''s first reaction was to sink in. Most people thought it was another big pit dug by the ancient wind. Its purpose was to kill the great enemies of all parties again.


    Therefore, what many people send out is just a separation. At the same time, they dare not surround the ancient wind. Even if they fall apart, they will have to consume their strength!


    "The demon star will die. He can''t be recognized by heaven. He will die under my God''s ancestors!"


    The shouting people of the Cang nationality roared again, looking very excited and excited, which not only attracted the eyes of many people, but also aroused the resonance of many people.


    After all, the demon star''s innate mission is to change the sky. It can be regarded as the dead enemy of God. At this time, how can God make the demon star successful?


    However, the wrong scene appeared. Just after the man finished shouting, a roar of "roar" suddenly came out from the hillside. Then, I saw a tall figure, suddenly stepped out of there, and without saying a word, went straight to the area where the Cang family was located!


    The shadow was tall and nine feet long. Although it looked very big, its eyes were dull and its expression was dull. His left arm was broken and missing. He was wearing a very old semi covered dress. He looked strange and nondescript. He didn''t resist the sky, but walked slowly. Every step can crush the earth. The dull footsteps of "Dong Dong" make people scared!


    What''s more shocking is that the whole body of the shadow is covered with inches of black hair, even his cheeks. It''s a black haired monster!


    So, who is this monster with long black hair? Of course, there is no doubt that the growing golden hair is breaking the sky. He was ordered to protect the law here and forbid anyone to go up the mountain. Although he lacked intelligence and the ancient style did not give him the order to attack actively, he knew to maintain the dignity of the ancient style.


    At this time, he saw that someone said ancient customs, so what?


    So he went out and jumped out of the lurking ground. His steps seemed to be slow, but in fact, he rushed to the area where the Cang family was located after a few breaths.


    I saw that he raised the soles of his feet high and trampled down on the shouting man. Only a "boom" burst out. The fairy king of Cang family, who was still shouting that the ancient wind would die, was broken in an instant. His body turned into endless essence, overflowing madly, and he couldn''t die again!


    This


    On the spot, all the people present were silent and stunned. Although it was only a split body that was crushed by his foot, it was also a fairy king. In this way, there was no ability to fight back?


    Hiss!!!


    After a short silence, there was a sound of cold breath. Everyone, including Feng Lingzi and Mu Qingqing, were stunned. I couldn''t believe it was true. Even, many fairy kings who watched quietly retreated for fear of being attacked by the black haired monster.


    So, where did this monster with black hair come from? Why did he suddenly shoot out of the hillside? Why do you have to trouble the Cang family?


    At this time, no one knew the origin of Gu Po Tian, and no one knew why he hid in the hillside, let alone why he suddenly attacked the fairy king of Cang family!


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    After the reaction, the fairy kings of Cang family were angry on the spot.


    In an instant, three immortal dynasties killed the past with the ancient broken sky. One by one, the great powers came out and completely hit Gu Po Tian.


    However, another startling scene appeared. Although Gu Botian was attacked a lot at the same time, his body was not broken, not even spitting blood. After being attacked by supernatural powers, he just went backwards one after another. It seems that his body is made of fine steel and indestructible.

 Chapter 2329

    "Huh? Is the flesh so strong? "


    Seeing this, many people were startled again. They couldn''t believe it was true. How could this stupid looking black haired monster be so beaten?


    However, Gu Po Tian is not only resistant to beating and beating, but also his real strength is very terrible.


    After stabilizing his body, he was also in a moment of rage. At the same time, he raised his feet directly and killed another person on the spot!


    However, this is just the beginning. After stepping on the first person, he suddenly took a step, swept his legs, and another person''s head was kicked out.


    Seeing this, the third man was frightened. At this time, where is the mind to fight?


    He tore the void, and his whole body immediately escaped into it.


    He wanted to escape, because Gu Po Tian was a monster and an invincible enemy in his eyes.


    However, the tragedy was that he had just escaped into nothingness, and Gu Po Tian''s fist was immediately killed. Just one punch, directly crushed the void, and blasted the third person on the spot.


    With the "bang", endless essence spread out from the void crack on the spot. Although the third fairy king of Cang family who attacked Gu Po Tian has escaped into nothingness, he still can''t escape death after all!


    It''s over. Three Cang fairy kings who attacked Gu Po Tian died one after another. Plus the person who shouted that the ancient wind would die before, that is, four fairy kings died.


    All this happened in a moment. Until now, there are still many people who have not returned to God and do not know what happened in front of their eyes!


    In a moment, four Cang fairy kings died. It''s incredible. The only pity is that the four fairy kings killed by Gu Po Tian are just some parts!


    On the other hand, Gu Botian ignored the shocked eyes of the people. After all this, he glanced at everyone with warning eyes, then walked towards the lonely peak again, and soon disappeared halfway up the mountain.


    "This..."


    Seeing here, people are completely stupid. Until now, some people have just returned to their souls.


    Just now, what happened? The four fairy kings of the Cang family were inexplicably attacked by a black haired monster?


    "What is that???"


    Another fairy king of Cang family roared, which could be said to be both surprised and angry.


    At this moment, the storm of ancient breaking the sky has actually overshadowed the ancient wind that is printing with heaven. Almost all eyes fell on the hillside, and everyone was guessing what the monster with black hair was!


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? " Just when people speculated about Gu Botian''s identity, such a series of strange calls came from behind Mu Qingqing. Looking back, it was Lingxiao. I saw that Lingxiao''s face was full of horror, his face was very white, and his eyes were staring round and round. Whispered: "is that... Golden hair? That''s golden hair, that''s golden hair!!! "


    This strange cry, however, immediately attracted the attention of many people. When the three words "golden hair" were shouted out, everyone was shocked immediately!


    Golden hair, what kind of existence is that?


    Golden hair is actually the ultimate form after people turn into zombies after death. It is said that in this vast world, there has been only one end since the infinite years.


    After Dacheng, the golden feather can be said to be invincible. Anyone has to retreat and no one can fight against it. Finally, fortunately, the Lord of Buddhism came out in person and reluctantly subdued him after a hard war!


    Although, since these infinite years, I have never seen the golden feather reappear in the world. But its ferocity has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Until now, when people talk about golden hair, they are still talking about Tiger!


    At this time, how can it not be shocking to reproduce the golden hair?


    "Amitabha, it''s really golden hair. It''s really the same as recorded!" At the scene, there are still Buddhist people. Who knows the golden hair best? Of course, it''s a Buddhist.


    The Buddha''s words immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    But when he saw him, he said, "according to the historical records of our Buddhism, this monster is not a golden feather, but a black one. He is still evolving!"


    "Black? The growing golden feather? "


    People were stunned again, and then more eyes fell on the Buddha.


    The Buddha did not sell off, and continued to say, "according to my Buddhist records, some people who are physically strong to the extreme can''t be wiped out by years after death. After many harsh conditions, they began to die and give birth to a new consciousness..."


    "At first, they can only be regarded as zombies. At the lowest level, they are called walking corpses, then jumping corpses, and then flying corpses... After some harsh conditions, their bodies will grow hair. At that time, they can''t be called zombies, that is, zombies!"


    The Buddha said carelessly, which can be said to have opened the eyes of countless people. No one didn''t listen, creepy and shocked!


    The Buddha made it clear that the most basic condition for the birth of Yu is the physical body in front of the body, which must be strong to the extreme and resist the invasion of years. Then it needs to be honed by countless harsh conditions, and finally it can die and live, and a new consciousness can be born!


    However, the new consciousness born must no longer be the former self!


    The Buddha said carelessly, but he basically explained the origin of Yu, and only heard everyone present sigh and sigh.


    Suddenly, a fairy king of the Cang family asked loudly, "bald donkey, do you know how many forms zombies will take after they become zombies? What kind of level is this black dog? "


    "Yes, what kind of level is this black dog? How far is it from the golden feather? "


    As soon as the words of the fairy king of the Cang family fell, someone shouted again. What people want to know most is how far this black one is from the highest level golden one.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Buddha and wanted to know the answer. Even Lingxiao, who had also practiced the golden hair charm, stared at the Buddha.


    Lingxiao at this time can be said to be the most anxious person. Because he just practiced the golden hair magic power, and he was not a real one at all.


    So, how can he be regarded as a real dog?

 Chapter 2330

    Let''s talk about Lingxiao. Strictly speaking, he is not a golden feather at all, because he has only cultivated the magic power of the golden feather.


    So, how on earth can he be regarded as a real dog?


    It''s hard to say, because he must die first. After death, the body is not rotten. Only after millions of years of baptism can we have the opportunity to become a real dog!


    In other words, Lingxiao at this time can only be regarded as the most primary form of golden hair. He just reached the most basic condition of golden hair - cultivating supernatural powers first!


    "Amitabha!" Facing the people''s expectation, the Buddha did not sell off, and continued: "according to records, the first form of zombies after metamorphosis is white hair, which is called white hair. The second form is green hair, which is called green hair. The third form is cyan hair, which is called cyan. Then there is the black one now seen, and the re evolution is the red one. The red hair will gradually turn brown, and then gradually take off and turn into glittering gold. At that time, the golden feather''s life will be transformed into the ultimate form... "


    "Six forms?"


    People were stunned and looked at each other. They just felt that it was incredible.


    In other words, if an immortal corpse wants to become a proud golden feather, it must first jump out of the category of "zombie", and finally be covered with long white hair, which can be regarded as a primary real feather.


    They are white, green, green, black, red and golden. In other words, what we see now is the fourth form of the true one. Next, he needs to be transformed into a red haired dog, so that he can have a chance to transform into a real golden haired dog.


    However, the conditions formed by golden hair are so harsh. The great disaster of heaven and earth is coming. Does he still have time to change?


    Suddenly, Mu Qingqing arched his hand at the Buddha and asked, "master, I don''t know what kind of realm the real golden hair belongs to if measured by the realm of our generation of monks?"


    "Huh? Yes, what kind of realm does golden hair belong to? "


    Mu Qingqing''s words reminded everyone, so that most of his eyes focused on the Buddha again.


    However, the Buddha put his hands together again, announced the Buddha''s name and said, "no doubt, jinmaoyu is definitely at the level of the great emperor. Once the transformation is successful, the universe trembles. Heaven and earth can''t be closed, heaven and earth can''t be destroyed, and time goes around, and no one can match... "


    At this point, the Buddha will not go on. It can be said that his comments on jinmaoyu were quite high. They were so high that they only heard the people present. They were all dumbfounded and shocked!


    Heaven and earth can''t be closed, heaven and earth can''t be destroyed, years go around, and the universe will tremble


    God, how terrible is that?


    People are really shocked. The feeling is really incredible.


    However, a man suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "eh? Isn''t that right? If the golden feather is really strong enough, why will it be forcibly taken as a mount by your Buddha master? "


    "Yes, since the golden feather is so strong, why will it be accepted?"


    "Is the Buddha more powerful?"


    "Did the old monk talk big?"


    His words caused heated discussion, and the on-site discussion continued. Everyone''s eyes focused on the Buddha again.


    However, the Buddha''s practice is a little angry. At this time, he put his hands together, closed his eyes, and said no more!


    This


    Seeing this scene, many people were so angry that they blew their beards and stared. It can be said that they were itching with hate.


    After a long time, I saw the Buddha open his eyes and said, "as for why he was accepted by my Buddha, I haven''t recorded this in Buddhist historical materials. I''m sorry I can''t answer. However, I can tell you that the cultivation system of jinmaoyu cannot be determined by our generation of monks. Because they are the products of the extreme of death. They have long been immortal, immortal, jumping out of the three realms and not in the six Tao. They do not belong to the same system or concept as our generation of monks! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made people silent again. Many people stared wide, saying they were completely shocked. It''s really unimaginable.


    Although the Buddha didn''t say it clearly, everyone still understood it completely - golden hair is already a monster. They have their own system, which is completely different from ordinary monks.


    The shock of Heigu breaking the sky to everyone was temporarily calmed down. The eyes of the crowd once again fell on today''s protagonist ancient style.


    On the summit, the ancient wind is still with the heaven yindao. He has used the reincarnation Road, the five elements Road, the cutting Heaven Road, the waste Road, the heavy pupil road... And so on. Every avenue he realized was confirmed one by one. Unfortunately, no one can be recognized by God.


    Even, he took out the 18000 array body refining method arranged by Emperor Yu in his body and the glazed jade body of Guiyun Jiushen to confirm each other. Unfortunately, the result he got is still the same - it can''t be recognized!


    Every time, the ancient customs do not give up, want to forcibly confirm with heaven. However, the result of his doing so is often struck by thunder.


    His series of actions and practices, but in exchange for a lot of sobs, only everyone was stunned. It was incredible!


    What''s going on? The way of demon star cannot be recognized by heaven? If he can''t succeed, how can he set foot in fairyland? If he can''t set foot in the fairy King''s land, he can''t climb the emperor''s land. How can he undertake the alternation of eras?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the demon star is over, the demon star is over. He can''t be recognized by heaven. He can''t set foot in fairyland! "


    Who is the most proud person at this time? Of course, it is the fairy king of Cang family. All along, they have been racking their brains for strangling the demon star. The demon star is the biggest threat to their whole Cang family.


    But now, the demon star can''t be recognized by heaven. Doesn''t that mean it''s abolished directly? If the demon star is really abandoned, can their Cang family live forever and live another era?


    "The demon star is over, the demon star is over, he can''t get heaven''s approval, he can''t set foot in fairyland, ha ha!"


    Just now, the fairy king of Cang family looked up to the sky and laughed again. It can be said that he was very proud, and the laughter was so sharp and harsh.


    However, he didn''t wait for his laughter to finish, but he saw a black, furry fist in the middle of the mountain

 Chapter 2331

    In an instant, only a "boom" sounded, and the laughter of the fairy king of the Cang family suddenly stopped.


    Just one punch, his body was blasted. And to the person who shot him, needless to say, it was the black ancient broken sky!


    This


    For a moment, the whole audience was stunned again. It''s just a punch. Another Cang fairy king was killed?


    In the end, is the fairy king of Cang family too weak, or is this black dog too scary?


    By this time, five fairy kings of Cang family had been killed. Hei Gu broke the sky, which was a good threat to everyone. As a result, no one dared to ridicule the ancient customs at the scene. Even if we know that ancient customs really can''t be recognized by God, we are just bored in our hearts.


    Five fairy kings who were killed were bloody lessons!


    At this time, people want to know where this black dog came from and why he maintained the ancient style so much?


    However, people don''t have so much time to speculate that Heigu has broken the sky, because the ancient wind at this time has made a big noise again.


    All kinds of Tao are exhausted one after another, and still can not be recognized by heaven, which seems to make the ancient style begin to become anxious.


    He suddenly got up and roared at the sky: "Yin Dao!"


    "Yindao!"


    "Yindao!"


    Three roars in a row can be said to shake the sky and the earth, causing turbulence in heaven and earth and trembling in the sky. With the roar, he smashed the sky with his five-color tripod.


    However, his series of actions completely aroused heaven''s anger. But I saw that the dome suddenly split that day, and a snow-white and bright "sky knife" was suddenly chopped down, and the ancient five-color tripod was chopped to pieces on the spot!


    The five color tripod is an ancient Taoist instrument. It carries all the feelings and principles of the ancient wind. When the tripod was destroyed, there were no fragments flying, but countless mysterious symbols floating away!


    That''s his way, his magic power, his perception. After the Taoist instrument is broken, it is equivalent to a giant tree falling down and the monkeys scattered on it. His Tao, his supernatural powers and his perception have no carrier at this time and will dissipate


    "What? Is the Taoist instrument destroyed? "


    "God, his Taoist instrument is really destroyed!"


    "This... Is true. The Taoist instrument is really destroyed. The avenue of heaven and earth he realized is dissipating and being taken back by heaven! "


    "Heaven is angry, heaven is angry, heaven is angry!"


    This amazing change frightened everyone. No one thought that the ancient Taoist instruments would be broken.


    God, what''s the Tao? That''s the lifeblood of a monk!


    The Taoist instrument is connected with the monk''s soul and life. If the Taoist weapon is destroyed, the friar will die. On the contrary, if the monk dies, the Taoist instrument can last forever!


    Hiss!!!


    After a brief mistake, the onlookers were scared to breathe more than cold. They were all stunned. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Taoist weapons, how can they be destroyed?


    "Antique!!!"


    Mu Qingqing roared. He was heartbroken!


    As the first female overlord of all ages, this is the first time that she showed panic. With the roar, she wanted to run straight to the top of the mountain, but she was dragged by Feng Lingzi and Han Zu!


    Because I was really angry. That day, after the knife broke the five color tripod, it didn''t disappear at all, but made a move to split it again!


    "Antique!!!"


    Blue bing''er has the same behavior as Mu Qingqing. Although she once said in front of the ancient wind that it was impossible between them, there was still the position of the ancient wind in her heart. Her love for the ancient wind had never been reduced.


    Now, the ancient Taoist instruments have been destroyed and are about to die. How can she calm down?


    Similarly, the top ten generals of ancient style were all flustered, and no one did not shout the name of ancient style.


    However, heaven''s anger is still going on. Who dares to come forward?


    Even, in the face of tiannu, Heigu Po Tian, who had been hiding halfway up the mountain, was forced to jump out. God has been completely angry. Even this isolated peak is likely to be lost!


    At the same time, when God is angry, who is not afraid? That day, the knife was not said to be a Taoist instrument to break the ancient wind. Even any fairy King present had to be afraid. They admitted that if the knife was cut on themselves that day, they would die!


    In other words, after God''s anger, he is determined to kill the ancient wind. Today''s ancient wind is dangerous!


    On the summit, although the Taoist vessels were destroyed, the ancient wind did not fall down for the first time. On the contrary, at this time, he rose from the sky, and the whole person climbed straight ten thousand feet. Stand tall and proud, he is Optimus Prime, he is a great man!


    At this time, the ancient wind mobilized all the divine powers in his body. Even the part of cultivation that had been sealed in his body before was released by him. At this time, he was so terrible that he called the fairy King present to change color.


    Obviously, he is not a fairy king, but his breath has long been comparable to any primary fairy king.


    That''s why he didn''t use the cultivation of Zhenfeng in his body. Good steel must be used on the blade. The reason why that part of cultivation has been sealed in the body is the moment of impact.


    "It''s impossible to kill me. I want to change the day!!!"


    The ancient wind incarnating a giant roared up to the sky. With the roar, the solitary peak at the foot was directly broken, and could not wait for heaven to destroy it.


    And those onlookers, at this moment, are madly forced back, for fear that they will be affected.


    At this time, the ancient style must not be viewed from the perspective of "real fairyland". At this time, he is fighting against heaven. In this process, once someone is affected, he will die!


    "I want to change the sky, qingtianding - get together!!!"


    The ancient wind is still roaring. With the roar, an amazing scene appears again.


    People were shocked to find that the various Taoist symbols that were originally dissipating everywhere began to gather madly at this moment. All together, but gradually turned into a big tripod shape!


    What''s he doing?


    He was recasting the track on the spot?


    How is this... Possible?


    Yes, the ancient style is to recast the Taoist instrument on the spot. He can''t watch the law Avenue he realized disappear easily.


    However, the key to the problem is that his Taoist instruments have been destroyed. Now there are only Taoist symbols and no carrier. How to cast the big tripod?


    In those days, what was the material of the ancient style when it was young? It is a kind of immortal gold, which is made by mixing the mother Qi of five elements.


    But now, both the five elements mother Qi and the immortal gold have dissipated. What else can he take to make the tripod?

 Chapter 2332

    Although the ancient wind forcibly condensed the dissipating Tao into the shape of a big tripod, the "tripod" is only an empty form, not an entity. Because the ancient style lacks the materials to cast the tripod!


    Now, he can only forcibly keep his Tao in this way, and he can''t recast the big tripod at all!


    "What should I do? If he cannot cast the tripod at this time, he will die! "


    In his anxiety, Han Zu shouted anxiously. It can be said that he was burning with anxiety.


    At this time, don''t say it''s Han Zu. Who doesn''t worry about the people at the end of the sky?


    However, the vulture fairy King roared: "look for it quickly. Who has immortal gold suitable for casting tripod on us? Give him emergency first!"


    This roar reminded everyone that the fairy kings at the end of the sky searched for themselves on the spot.


    After a while, a man shouted, "I have a good Phoenix blood gold here, which is suitable for casting utensils!"


    "I also have a unique black shell gold here, which is also suitable for casting!"


    "I have it here!"


    "Me too!"


    For a time, several people took out their treasures one after another. Both Phoenix blood gold and black shell gold are excellent casting materials. Even, the immortal gold they provided was much better than the materials of the ancient Ding.


    At this time, if these things can be provided to the ancient style, it is undoubtedly a timely help.


    Without hesitation and heartache, everyone directly threw their precious fairy gold towards the ancient wind, hoping to help the ancient wind recast the ware.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. But seeing the Cang camp, suddenly there was a loud roar: "stop the material and don''t let him recast the tripod!"


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, several figures rushed out at the same time. They really stopped all the materials for casting tripods!


    Seeing this, the people at the end of the day were angry on the spot.


    Panic, but listen to a Jiao drink: "God''s claw!!!"


    Boom!


    Without any sign, the dome suddenly cracked that day. I saw a blood red claw as big as a blue plate suddenly poking down from the sky. It''s just a handful. It''s enough to break five Cang fairy kings!


    It is worth mentioning that among the five fairy kings, one of them is the real body. In other words, another fairy king of Cang family completely fell and died in muqingqing''s hands!


    "Who dares to stop my husband from casting?"


    With a shout, Mu Qingqing grabbed all the immortal gold in his hand. She looked around with fierce eyes, which frightened all the great enemies. At this time, she showed her overlord style again. She was only a little monk in a real fairyland, but she made the big enemies in the four directions afraid!


    "This... This little girl can really use God''s claws indefinitely?"


    "God, who can resist such a person?"


    Everyone was surprised again and didn''t dare to shout with Mu Qingqing. They were shocked to find that Mu Qingqing was an unsolvable enemy and could not be defeated!


    Who can resist the claws of God?


    It''s so illogical, so illogical. How can such a terrible claw be used without restriction?


    Suddenly, while people were frightened, someone in the Cang family shouted: "don''t rob the materials, even if you cast a tripod for him, he can''t do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud "bang" came out again on the dome that day. At the same time, the knife cut down again that day, straight on the "big tripod" just condensed!


    Tiannu, still not over!


    Without any accident, the big tripod just condensed out dissipated on the spot after being hit by a Tiandao. It was invisible and completely unable to condense again!


    All the roads, all the laws and all the magical powers that the ancient wind realized in his life disappeared


    What''s more, the ancient wind''s golden body also "poof" and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His whole person fell backward!


    "This..."


    "Failed to cast the tripod?"


    "Dead?"


    Hiss!!!


    After a short mistake, there was a series of cold breath. At this moment, everyone was stunned and frightened. I couldn''t believe it was true!


    Ancient Taoist utensils are really destroyed? Can''t the demon star escape the law that "if the Tao is destroyed, the friars will die"?


    "Antique!!!"


    "Antique!!!"


    At the end of the day, it can be said that everyone roared. They were all scared and stupid. They were at a loss for a time. Even, many people ran directly to the collapsing ancient wind in an attempt to catch it.


    What should I do? The ancient wind is dying. How should the great cause of cutting down heaven be carried out?


    "Don''t go there, be careful to be implicated by the wrath of heaven!"


    At the critical moment, Feng Lingzi roared. His words calmed the whole audience, causing those who rushed to the ancient style to stop their steps immediately.


    Yes, rushing over now is tantamount to intervening in the natural disaster. The consequences are quite serious. Everyone knows the stakes!


    Everyone''s footsteps stopped, not only did not continue to rush to the ancient wind, but also began to regress, because the knife still didn''t disappear that day, and it chopped the ancient wind''s flesh again.


    For a moment, I heard a loud "bang" sound. That day, the knife was cut firmly on the forehead of the ancient wind


    At the forehead, that''s the center of the eyebrow. The location of the eyebrow center is where a monk''s holy palace is, which is the key to the monk''s life. If the temple is destroyed, the Friar''s original God will have no place to stand, and the friar will die!


    At this time, the knife cut straight on the eyebrows of the ancient wind. Its purpose is very clear, that is to kill the marshal of the ancient wind and completely end the demon star of this era.


    However, a puzzling scene appeared. Although the sword knot was firmly cut on the center of the ancient wind''s eyebrows that day, there was no big movement. On the contrary, the knife not only fell silent, but also disappeared directly. Just like a stone thrown into the sea, it was swallowed immediately, invisible!


    "This..."


    "Tiandao is gone?"


    "This knife didn''t completely kill the demon star?"


    In an instant, people stared at the ancient wind that had already fallen to the ground. The scene was too mysterious for them to understand.


    However, in the next second, a cry of surprise came out of the crowd: "God, he''s not dead. He swallowed the Tiandao!"


    "Swallowed?"


    Hiss!!!


    It can be said that one word aroused thousands of waves, which shocked everyone at once

 Chapter 2333

    At the critical moment, the voice of "ancient wind swallowed heaven knife" came out of the crowd. This roar can be said to have aroused thousands of waves, causing everyone to look at the fallen giant.


    The next second, a terrible scene appeared. In the panic, there was a very strange red awn shining from the head of the ancient wind.


    Sharp eyed people have found that the red awn is the origin of the demon star, which belongs to the power of taboo.


    In other words, the ancient customs at this time, in full view of the public, once again used the power of taboo. However, he has to do it. Today is related to his life and death and his future. He is desperately trying. All possible means must be tried!


    A more shocking scene appeared again. At the head of the ancient wind, there is not only a red light shining, but also a dark vortex - it seems that a black hole is taking shape!


    Yes, it''s a black hole taking shape. Just now, it''s that black hole that swallowed Tiandao!


    The black vortex gradually increased, and soon heard a roar of "roar". Then the whole golden body of the ancient wind disappeared. Instead, it was a huge and terrible sky swallowing beast!


    The sky swallowing beast put a fierce light in his eyes and rushed to the sky in his roar!


    Instead of fighting with the sky, he wandered around and devoured everything within a radius of ten thousand miles!


    So, what is the purpose of his move?


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. Because this is the ancient wind looking for the Tao that was split by the knife that day!


    After the destruction of the five color tripod, all his roads, all his laws, all his supernatural powers and runes dissipated. But the ancient style was unwilling to be destroyed, so it took this way to forcibly collect those dissipated Avenue symbols!


    "God, this is a madman. He can reunite in this way!"


    "More than a madman? It''s just a demon. All the Taoist weapons have been destroyed, but he hasn''t died yet! "


    There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd. People were shocked and didn''t know what to say. Today''s performance of ancient customs can be said to subvert their cognition of Tao and Qi.


    Yes, the Taoist weapons have been completely destroyed. He can still live. Who can do it?


    Is it true that the ancient custom has jumped out of the law of "if the Tao is destroyed, the friars will die"?


    In the Cang camp, although more than ten fairy kings have been killed successively, there are still many Cang fairy kings watching at the scene. Among them, there is muqingqing''s fifth ancestor Zhong Yinkui, but it is only a separate body.


    After seeing the ancient style, Zhong Yinkui directly pressed down those stupid people in the Cang family and shouted, "let him go, don''t stop him. Even if we don''t do it today, the demon star will be closed by heaven! "


    Yes, the Taoist instruments have been destroyed, and the ancient customs can''t be recognized by heaven. Can he turn over any big waves?


    Sure enough, the fairy kings of Cang family not only did not stop the crazy behavior of the ancient wind, but also avoided it far away and let the swallowing beasts of the ancient wind devour everything everywhere!


    However, even if no one intervenes, can archaism really succeed? That has dissipated the law of the road, can he all unite?


    No, he doesn''t have that ability. Or he doesn''t have that time. Because the wrath of heaven is still not over!


    Another violent "bang bang" sounded, and the dome cracked again that day.


    This time, there is no sky knife, no lightning, no turbulence. Instead, it was a blood red claw!


    Claw of God!


    As like as two peas, Ki Kiyoshi recognized the claws, because the paws used by his paw were almost identical. It''s also blood red and scary. The same is as big as the blue disk, irresistible, irresistible!


    The next second, I heard a "boom" sound, and the bloody claw of God really caught on the body of the swallowing beast


    At this moment, all the people in the audience stared at the sky swallowing beast, and hung their heart in their throat.


    God''s claw claims to kill everything.


    Now, the sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient wind can still live if it is caught by such claws?


    God''s claw didn''t disappoint anyone. The sky swallowing beast transformed by the ancient style can resist God''s claw even if it is ferocious again?


    It is said that the claw of God is like the hand of God. He always kills everything. No one can live under the claw of God. Even the ancient customs at this time are the same. He can''t escape this curse.


    His body was caught and exploded almost in an instant. Facing the attack and killing of God''s claw, he had no way to resist. With the sound of "boom", his whole body immediately turned into endless dust and dust, which completely dissipated in the world


    "This..."


    "Dead?"


    "It''s over?"


    "Demon star... Really dead?"


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Hiss!!!


    After a short mistake, there was a large sound of cold breath. The people on the scene were completely stunned and frightened. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Is it difficult that the demon star born in this era really died? Not only could he not reach the emperor''s realm, but even the fairy King''s realm?


    How does he cut the sky?


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    At the end of the day, the vulture fairy king was the first to collapse. At this time, an old fairy King beat his chest and feet and cried loudly!


    "The great cause of cutting heaven, the great cause of cutting heaven, our great cause of cutting heaven, is this going to fail?"


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!!"


    At this moment, at the end of the day, the vulture fairy king was not the only one crying. All those present are sad that no one can accept this fact at all.


    For vultures, fenglingzi and other fairy kings, the ancient wind is the key to the great cause of cutting the sky. Over the endless years, they have been supporting hard at the end of the sky. What they have done is to wait for the emergence of the demon star.


    However, the demon star did come, but it completely fell before the demon star rose. How can they be happy?


    The demon star of ancient wind is dead. Who else can take over the mission of ancient wind? Is it difficult for us to wait for an era?


    On the other side, Mu Qingqing and the generals of the ancient style also cried loudly at this time, which can be said to be heartbroken.


    For them, the great cause of cutting heaven is not as important as the ancient custom itself. What they cry is still the old wind himself

 Chapter 2334

    As the saying goes, relatives hurt, enemies quickly.


    At the end of the day, people on this side were crying so hard that they were in pain. But the people on the other side of the Cang family are laughing up to the sky. How happy!


    Including Zhong Yinkui''s separation, there were fully 15 Cang fairy kings present at this time. They all looked up and laughed!


    "The demon star is dead, and the Cang family is Yongxing!"


    "The demon star is dead, and the Cang family will prosper forever!"


    With a loud roar, these fairy kings of the Cang family can be said to have really dispelled their hatred. All along, they have been overwhelmed by the rumors of the demon star. They tried every means to kill the demon star, but each time they not only failed, but also suffered heavy losses.


    And this time, for them, it is really too rare. It''s really surprising that this demon star who can''t be killed will die under the wrath of heaven!


    As for other forces, such as ye Mo, Tian Mo, di Fu, Buddhism and Xiao Yu Tian, they sigh with regret.


    Especially emperor Xiao Yu, at this time, his eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was heavy. He whispered to Wang Shihai: "if I knew he was so anxious, I shouldn''t give him my life. I have told him that that kind of life is not suitable for him, but he still wants to forcibly cross the robbery. Now... Ah! "


    At this time, Emperor Yu really regretted it. As he said, if he had known that the ancient style would be so eager, he could not give it anyway!


    Now, isn''t it against the ancient custom?


    However, Wang Shihai also sighed slightly and said, "he cares. Even if you don''t give him life, maybe he will take other measures to break the pass. No wonder we!"


    Although the ancient customs have been completely robbed, the onlookers at the scene did not retreat. People from all forces are basically whispering, all regretting the death of ancient customs.


    Only the fairy kings of Cang family are still laughing. Still shouting "the demon star is dead, the Cang family will never decline".


    There is no doubt that it is very harsh to shout such words at this time. Therefore, Mu Qingqing''s fierce eyes immediately stared at him, which can be described as uncontrollable anger.


    At the same time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "you are looking for death!"


    "Claw of God!!!"


    Without any hesitation, Mu Qingqing immediately used the claw of God that made the whole Cang family feel cold.


    Obviously, she''s going to kill. She''s going to sacrifice the ghost of the ancient wind with the blood of the Cang people!


    To say, Mu Qingqing is really cruel enough, because the first target she killed was her fifth ancestor Zhong Yinkui!


    Seeing this, Zhong Yinkui''s eyes immediately contracted sharply, and fear enveloped the whole soul. Roared: "evil animal, are you rebellious..."


    Poof!!!


    Before he finished, his whole body was blown to pieces. Once the claw of God comes out, he will never show mercy to anyone. Touch it and die!


    Poof poof!


    It was three explosions in a row, and the fairy king of the Cang family fell again. All three died on the claw of God!


    God''s claw, after killing four people in a row, gradually disappeared and could no longer be aggressive.


    The remaining fairy kings of Cang family thought they had a chance to kill Mu Qingqing or escape. Who ever thought that Mu Qingqing used the claw of God for the second time at the first time!


    Poof poof!


    There were three explosions in a row, and three fairy kings fell. Fifteen fairy kings have been wiped out by Mu Qingqing!


    Hiss!!!


    This scene is a long story, but everything only happened in the room of electro-optic flint. Those fairy kings who responded to this, one by one, sucked cold air. Where else did they want to kill Mu Qingqing? They immediately tore the void apart and prepared to escape.


    However, listening to the "whoosh whoosh" series of air breaking sounds, I saw golden streamers coming at a high speed. Almost the front and rear feet followed into nothingness, and immediately shot and killed five people!


    At the same time, Feng Lingzi, Han Zu, vulture Zi, and several fairy kings who came with them, as well as Gu Feng''s generals, started at the same time and killed the three fairy kings who had escaped into nothingness on the spot!


    So far, all fifteen Cang fairy kings died. Three of them were separated and all died under the golden streamer.


    Today, a total of 25 fairy kings came to the Cang family. Up to now, they are all dead.


    However, it''s a pity that, in total, only four of them sent out the self, and the rest were separated. It''s really a pity.


    Ho ho!


    Ho ho!


    But when he saw a roar, the black ancient broken sky, which was nine feet and nine feet high, roared in all directions with a broken sky bow, which seemed very angry.


    As soon as he stomps his feet, the mountain will collapse and the earth will crack. As soon as he roars, the mountain will roar and the tsunami will come. As soon as he fired an arrow, the fairy King fell


    Yes, the several golden lights that were shot out at great speed just now are the sky breaking arrows that he shot out. Gu Feng directly threw the broken sky bow to him before he reached the peak to seal the path. It''s very clear that anyone who dares to stop the ferry robbery will shoot him directly!


    Although the fairy king of the Cang family did not stop the ancient wind from printing the road, after the ancient wind was robbed, they laughed so recklessly that the ancient broken sky could not tolerate it!


    A series of cruel measures at the end of the day really shocked others. As a result, people from all forces dare not even whisper.


    Just now, both muqingqing and Heigu have shown their strong side. They can wipe out several fairy kings in an instant. Who dares to hit the wall?


    "Ah, ancient wind... Sobbing..."


    After wiping out the fairy queen of Cang family, Mu Qingqing began to cry again. It can be said that it is heartbreaking and heartbreaking. It''s not just her crying. Who can''t be sad at the end of the day?


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, he saw a flash of light in the eyes of fenglingzi fairy king.


    He looked back at the people around him and asked tentatively, "before the layout of Blood Sea pass last time, Gu Feng planned to take himself as a bait. In order to prevent accidents, did he leave a wisp of vitality?"


    "Ah? This... "


    "Yes, the ancient style and a wisp of vitality are treasured by us!"


    Han Zu immediately shouted, but then it turned cloudy. He immediately laughed, and the previous haze was swept away!


    "Hahaha, the ancient wind is not dead, he can still live!"


    Vulture son also laughed and was in a good mood.


    After he shouted, many people immediately remembered that there was such a thing.


    On that day, in the layout in front of the blood sea pass, in order to prevent accidents, the ancient style really peeled off a ray of the purest yuan God from himself. Although it was not used before the blood sea pass, isn''t it just used now?

 Chapter 2335

    "Ha ha, there is salvation, there is salvation, the ancient wind will not die!"


    It''s really rare that fenglingzi, an old fairy king who has always been serious and cold, also looked up to the sky and laughed, causing everyone to hang a smile on their faces!


    After laughing, Feng Lingzi immediately turned back and asked Han Zu, "where is his spirit? Take it out quickly and let him be reborn! "


    "Yuan Shen Jing Qi?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Zu was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That day he didn''t give his own spirit to me!"


    "Huh?"


    Feng Lingzi was stunned, and then looked at the vulture.


    However, the vulture son was also ignorant. Facing Feng Lingzi''s eyes, he could only slowly shake his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Mu Qingqing again. Because Mu Qingqing has a special relationship with ancient customs, she can be regarded as one of the most trusted people of ancient customs. If the ancient style really fades a wisp of Yuanshen essence, it will be handed over to Mu Qingqing.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s expression was similar to that of Han Zu and vulture son. She was also confused and said she didn''t know about it at all.


    "This..."


    For a moment, the faces of a group of people were dignified again, and even began to worry faintly.


    I saw that Feng Lingzi suddenly asked LAN binger, "Gu Feng is your husband, and you should be one of the people he trusts most. Has his spirit been kept by you?"


    "Me? The most trusted person? " LAN bing''er was stunned at first, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "go and ask him how he left me alone in those years? In those days, he could leave me, but now how can he give his life to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart sank again, which was completely frightened.


    The next second, everyone looked at qingtianpeng and Zheng Wudao. However, their expression, like others, means they don''t know at all!


    Now, people are completely worried. The fairy King Fengling yelled at everyone on the spot, "who did Gu Feng give his original spirit and energy to? Take it out quickly and let him be reborn! "


    "Not with me!"


    "He didn''t give it to me!"


    "I don''t know about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People shook their heads and everyone present said they didn''t know. It seems that the ancient style really didn''t give its original spirit and energy to anyone!


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? Did he forget to keep it? "


    Feng Lingzi was silly. The hope that had just ignited was wiped out in an instant. Not only him, but also all the members at the end of the day!


    Even the onlookers of other forces were silly.


    What''s going on? Isn''t it possible to be reborn? Why can''t you find the spirit left behind? Is there a big Oolong? Ancient customs don''t stay at all?


    Everyone was stunned and scared silly. I couldn''t believe it was true. If you can''t find the essence left by the ancient wind, doesn''t it mean that the demon star will die?


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? Why didn''t I urge him to give it to me that day? "


    At this moment, the person who blames himself most is Feng Lingzi. He is basically the backbone of the Vatican camp, and he has the obligation to urge the development of ancient customs. But now


    It''s too late!


    "Eh? No, you see what that is? "The divine tree of heaven?"


    Suddenly, there was such a strange scream in the crowd that everyone immediately turned their attention.


    People subconsciously looked up and found that a towering giant tree was really looming on the dome of that day. The vast branches cover at least ten thousand miles away!


    "My God, it''s really a world tree. You see, the tree is still densely covered with all kinds of heavenly fruit. This is the world tree!"


    Another man screamed, causing everyone to take a breath. He almost suspected that he was wrong.


    You know, the land under their feet is called blood stained battlefield!


    After such endless years, it can be said that it is a war for years. When has anyone seen the world tree?


    But now, the world tree stands out so clearly, blocking out the sky and the sun. What''s the matter?


    Soon, another strange cry sounded: "no, no, why does the sky feel different? It seems that the earth is no longer dark red? "


    "...." this strange cry completely shocked the people. At this moment, whoever looked down at the earth and then at the sky at almost the same time.


    However, they were shocked to find that the surrounding environment of heaven and earth had changed, became strange and no longer knew.


    What is a bloody battlefield called a bloody battlefield? That was caused by years of war. The blood of countless people has made this originally blue sky and this originally new green earth hard red


    But now, the sky is clear and blue. The earth is green and full of vitality. Where is there a smell of blood?


    Clearly, they have quietly set foot in another world!


    But where is this? Well, why has the world changed in everyone''s eyes?


    "It''s bad, it''s bad. We''ve been shrouded in the small world quietly by others!"


    Hiss!!!


    I don''t know who shouted so. Immediately, everyone was surprised to sweat on his back!


    Imagine how terrible it must be for people who can quietly cover so many fairy kings with their own small world? Who can have such a big hand?


    But why did the man do that? Do you want to harm these people in front of you?


    "Eh? No, look, what''s on the sky and outside the world tree? Is that... Is that the demon star? "


    There was another scream, but everyone''s heart hung up again.


    People looked up at the sky, and soon they were shocked again!


    Yes, everyone looked up and found a man sitting with his eyes closed on the top of the world tree.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, his face is handsome, with fortitude, and his outline is as clear as a knife. Who is it if it''s not ancient?


    However, it is not the real body of the ancient style, but its original God.


    Yes, that''s the original God of the ancient wind. At this time, it''s slightly one foot high. He closes his eyes and seems to be collecting the essence of heaven and earth on the world tree!


    "This..."


    "God, the demon star is not dead? Can it really be reborn? "


    A scream, instantly let everyone''s heart hang up again!

 Chapter 2336

    "No, he can not be reborn, but has been reborn, or he is not dead at all!"


    Another exclamation made everyone stare.


    Just listen to another strange cry: "yes, yes, maybe he is not dead at all. We all fall into his small world!"


    "What? This is the small world of demon star? "


    Hiss!!!


    This voice completely frightened everyone. No one can imagine that so many people will be quietly shrouded by the demon star with a small world!


    So the question is, what is the demon star going to do to trap these people with his own small world? Is it


    Does he want to catch all these people?


    It can be said that the more you think deeply, the more frightened people will be.


    Indeed, most of the people present either shouted to kill or catch the demon star all day. At this time, everyone is trapped by the demon star with a small world. What will happen? Will you be killed by the demon star?


    No one dares to think deeply. The more you think, the more afraid you are.


    On the other hand, the fairy King Fengling had a completely different view. His face changed greatly. He shouted at the crowd on the spot: "don''t panic, don''t try to break through the small world. The purpose of the ancient wind is not to trap and kill you. It is to lock in the dissipated laws of the avenue in this way. If you break his small world, he will not only be unable to recover his small world, but even rebirth! "


    This roar immediately called the people at the end of the sky. All the people here changed their colors.


    People were shocked to find that the most dangerous person at this time was not the trapped fairy king, but the ancient wind himself.


    Just think, even if the ancient wind is a demon again, he has not officially stepped into the ranks of the fairy king. Most of those present are fairy kings. Who can ancient wind trap? These people present, no matter who they are, almost have the ability to break the small world!


    Once the small world is broken, the ancient style is over!


    "Yes, please don''t panic. The ancient wind has no intention to harm you. Please don''t panic and don''t try to attack the small world!"


    Emperor Yu also shouted, surprised and delighted.


    The joy of nature is that the ancient wind is not dead, and the surprise is that they are afraid of attacking the small world!


    Although the ancient wind is the sky of this small world, he can dominate everything in it. But there are limits. The vast majority of the people present are eighteen thousand miles higher than the cultivation of ancient customs. How can ancient customs trap these people?


    After some explanation and appeasement, the crowd did not panic and fear any more. No one tried to break the small world.


    In other words, although these people present have attacked the end of the sky for years in order to catch the ancient wind, they want living people, not corpses. Once the ancient wind dies, none of them can pay the job!


    Therefore, they also hope that the ancient wind will survive, but they can''t achieve the immortal throne here.


    Why?


    Because everyone knows that once the ancient wind becomes the immortal throne, it is equivalent to Pengfei going to heaven, Jiaolong going to the sea, and the world is vast. How many people can check and balance him?


    The best ideal ending is to catch the ancient wind alive and keep it in captivity before he has set foot on the immortal throne!


    Thought of here, although no one tried to break through the small world, many people began to be ready to move in an attempt to prevent the ancient customs from breaking through.


    On the other hand, Feng Lingzi seemed to see the thoughts of those people and immediately shouted: "listen to me, you don''t try to stop him from breaking the pass, because once he fails to break the pass, even if he can survive in the future, he will be completely abandoned and never want to set foot in the Immortal King''s realm. Besides, although there are many of you, how many people can survive if you die? "


    While talking, Feng Lingzi''s eyes fell directly on Mu Qingqing and Heigu Po Tian, and the threat was obvious.


    Indeed, the lesson of the Cang family is still fresh in my mind. There are twenty-five fairy kings who are dead, none of them. If these people present really intend to destroy the promotion of ancient customs, they are bound to kill another river of blood. The promotion path of ancient style is likely to be destroyed, but these people on the scene will also suffer heavy casualties!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were silent and no one answered at all. It seems that everyone acquiesced to Feng Lingzi''s statement.


    So, no one really changed. Everyone quietly looked up at the ancient wind god in the sky.


    I saw that the primitive God of the ancient wind still closed his eyes and silently adopted the essence of heaven and earth above the divine tree. But I saw that all kinds of fruits hanging on the divine tree were disappearing rapidly, all turned into essence and absorbed by the yuan God of the ancient wind. With the passage of time, his original God really solidified more and more, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    The heavenly fruit on the world tree is very useful. For the ancient wind, it is tonic!


    People looked at the ancient style like this. Although they had not waited for the ancient style to condense the flesh, nor for the ancient style to recast the tripod, they understood one thing. That was the old style before. It was indeed killed by the claws of God. Now the old style is reborn by that wisp of Yuanshen essence!


    Yes, that''s it. Because this Yuanshen is obviously solidified step by step from a weak state!


    In other words, before this, the ancient style did leave a wisp of vitality. He hoodwinked the secret of heaven and escaped the wrath of heaven, so he survived by luck.


    Then the question comes again. Who is the original spirit of the ancient wind to keep?


    Thinking of this, people at the end of the day all turned black. Because they found that the vitality of the ancient style was not handed over to anyone at all, but kept by himself in a unique way. At this critical moment, it was reborn for the first time!


    However, why did ancient customs do this? Doesn''t he trust anyone?


    At the end of the day, the more people think about it, the less they feel. Is it difficult that these people are not worthy of the trust of the ancients?


    No one continued to think deeply, and no one pointed it out. At this moment, facing the problem of vitality, everyone chose not to mention it.


    Everyone''s eyes once again gathered on the yuan God of the ancient style. Soon, the yuan God reached a peak and opened his eyes!


    But when he saw the ancient wind''s original God, he suddenly looked up at the sky and roared: "the law of heaven and earth - gather!"


    Boom!


    With the roar, the whole heaven and earth suddenly surged up

 Chapter 2337

    "Qingtian WANGDING - gathering!"


    The roar of the ancient wind echoed in the whole world, frightening everyone.


    With the roar, the endless essence of heaven and earth began to gather. People were shocked to find that some mysterious symbols were gradually floating from heaven and earth in all directions!


    In an instant, people understood that those symbols were the law of the old style. After his Taoist instruments were smashed, all the avenues, laws and magical powers dissipated between heaven and earth. In order to take it back, the ancient wind had to cover the whole world with its own small world, including everyone present!


    I have to say, this is a crazy and bold move. Because once someone attacks his small world, there will be a disaster.


    You know, the ancient small world is no longer a simple unmanned small world. There are already creatures and a complete ecological system. Once the small world is attacked, it will affect the creatures of the whole world!


    All kinds of mysterious symbols gathered from heaven and earth, and soon condensed into the shape of a big tripod again. Such means have once again aroused exclamation. No one can believe that the dissipated law of the road can reunite.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi''s eyes lit up again and rushed to the sky on the spot. The people around him shouted, "where is Xianjin? He needs the material to make the tripod! "


    "Here I am!"


    Mu Qingqing was the first to shout, because the materials previously offered by people were robbed by her from the fairy king of Cang family, and she always held them in her hand.


    I thought it was unnecessary, but I didn''t think it was useful again at this time.


    "The old wind continues!"


    With a loud roar, Mu Qingqing directly threw the immortal gold material in his hand to the ancient wind gathering the tripod.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t pick it up, but slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t need these things, because any fairy gold can''t bear the Tao in my heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. I really didn''t know what to say.


    What does archaic wind mean? Do you dislike these materials too much? However, these materials are the unique products of casting tools. If these materials are used twice, what other materials can cast tripods for ancient customs?


    In fact, what people don''t know is that the ancient wind has been distressed by one thing all the time, that is, his Taoist instruments are too weak. On weekdays, his Taoist instruments did not dare to be used easily, because the five-color tripod had been broken many times, and even almost completely collapsed several times.


    Therefore, in his opinion, any immortal gold is not an ideal casting material!


    So the problem is, do you have to have materials to cast the tripod? His Tao principles always need a carrier, don''t they?


    "Gu Feng, you don''t want these immortal gold. How do you make the tripod?"


    Mu Qingqing shouted, frowning and worried.


    "Hey!"


    But the ancient wind sighed deeply and said after a long time, "what is the hardest thing to talk about? Although Xianjin is good, it can''t be called the most. At the same time, it''s also a dead thing, which I don''t need... "


    "Dead thing?" Hearing the speech, people were stunned again. For a time, they didn''t respond to the meaning of this remark.


    Is it difficult? The ancient wind wants to cast the tripod with living creatures instead of immortal gold?


    "What do you want?" Mu Qingqing roared anxiously and added, "no matter what materials you want, we can find a way to get them for you!"


    "What do you want?" Gu Feng murmured, then shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything. I said that no material can bear my way. If I cast a tripod, I must get... "


    "What do you need?"


    "Must be... Still that sentence, no material can bear my way. At the same time, any material is dead and inappropriate for me. Therefore, I want to cast the tripod with my body! "


    The ancient wind murmured, and one sentence was inexplicable to everyone.


    Casting tripod with body? How to cast?


    Everyone looked at the ancient style and looked forward to an answer.


    However, the ancient style didn''t say much at all, but temporarily gave up casting the tripod and began to reorganize the flesh.


    Soon, his body was reorganized again, standing in heaven and earth, as if he were a great man!


    Then a more incomprehensible scene appeared. The ancient wind sat cross legged on the ground, but the yuan God left the body, and then formed the flesh again!


    Now, in everyone''s eyes, there are two ancient customs. However, in the body of the ancient wind, there was no yuan God, like a dead object and a corpse. And then


    "In my opinion, any immortal gold is not as strong as my body. At the same time, it is also a dead thing, which is difficult to control. Its fit with me is not too ideal. If you want to forge a Taoist instrument that fits perfectly with yourself, it''s most suitable to fade your own flesh! "


    The old wind whispered, and one sentence left everyone speechless!


    Casting tripod in flesh?


    God, I dare to think without him!


    Sure enough, it is a demon star, which is different from ordinary people. Can think people dare not think, can be a man can not do!


    In short, he is a capable man!


    Such a person is destined to be different from others and extraordinary!


    The law of the great road has also been gathered, and the materials for casting the tripod are complete. However, the ancient wind did not cast the tripod, but shouted to the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, I want to recast the Taoist instrument in my own small world. You can disperse here. I don''t want to see blood again today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were stunned. They originally wanted to see the ancient style casting ware with their own eyes. They didn''t think that the ancient style would drive people away. Isn''t that a little too much?


    What''s more, today is the big day when the ancient wind and Tianyin Dao hit the fairyland. Who can be happy if you can''t witness the whole process with your own eyes?


    Therefore, someone shouted on the spot: "demon star, just cast your own tools. Don''t pay attention to us. We will never disturb you halfway!"


    "Oh? Don''t you go? "


    The old wind whispered. He thought he wanted to get angry. But he sat down and ignored anyone at all.


    Then, he began to control his fire and slowly calcined the flesh that he had faded down!


    At the same time, he shouted at Hei Yu: "Gu Po Tian, come forward to protect the Dharma for me. Dare anyone come to interfere with me and kill me without amnesty, okay?"


    "Woo woo!"


    Gu Po Tian had a good voice, but he really stood behind the ancient wind. Even, he took out the broken sky bow that he had lost to him, and was ready!


    Seeing this, people''s faces changed again. Then they understood why this black hairy dog would maintain the ancient style. It turned out that he had been accepted by the ancient style?

 Chapter 2338

    Crackle, crackle.


    With the passage of time, the flesh that faded from the ancient wind was calcined at this time, and not only made a sound. It was obviously just a flesh body, but it was not burned. Instead, it was burned red like metal!


    The next second, in the hand of the ancient wind, there was another big iron hammer used to strike iron. After being lifted high, a series of "Dong Dong" sounds came out. He really began to beat the flesh as steel!


    What''s more amazing is that after some beating, people actually saw some "debris" flying, just like the dregs of iron and steel!


    After some beating, the flesh began to be calcined again. After burning, it was beaten again, so back and forth


    I don''t know how long it took. His flesh body was completely beyond recognition at this time, and I couldn''t see any original outline at all. The whole body was completely shrunk by the ancient wind. It doesn''t look like a person at all.


    Dong Dong!


    After a good calcination and beating, the flesh gradually turned into the shape of a big tripod. The rudiment of Tao instrument is preliminarily completed.


    Seeing here, many people''s faces showed an unbelievable color. The ancient wind beat his flesh into a big tripod. It''s incredible and unimaginable.


    You know, it''s flesh and blood. It''s not real steel. How can it be forged like this?


    However, facts have proved that nothing is impossible. The ancient style has done what others can''t do. He can do what others can''t!


    Next, it is the most critical link. The ancient style needs to gradually engrave those Avenue laws!


    This step can not be disordered and disturbed. Once those complex and cumbersome symbols are disordered, it will lead to the failure of his law.


    So at this moment, all the people at the end of the day came forward to protect the ancient customs, and no one was allowed to take advantage of it. Once those Avenue symbols are disordered, the combat power of the ancient style will be greatly reduced, and even those Avenue laws may be directly invalidated!


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and looked around. He saw everyone''s actions clearly in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to use the spirit to control the avenue symbols and engrave them on the brand-new tripod.


    This is a tedious and arduous project, which is much more difficult than the first casting. With the deepening of cultivation, he realized more and more laws of heaven and earth. Compared with the age of seven, he was at a different level. So many laws of the great road and all kinds of magical powers need to be described bit by bit. They can''t be confused at all!


    This process is long, boring, and can''t be disturbed halfway. The whole engraving process lasted three days and three nights!


    Fortunately, in these three days, everyone was really honest. No one had any changes at all.


    Three days later, the antique tripod was cast, still shining with five colors. Its shape has not changed much compared with the past, but people are surprised!


    He did it. After the Dao was destroyed, he not only didn''t die, but also cast a new Dao with his own flesh. It was incredible and shocking. If they hadn''t witnessed the whole process, who would believe it was true?


    Dang!!!


    The brand-new five-color tripod was knocked hard by the ancient wind and made a dull bronze sound. It seems that the tripod is really made of metal.


    The ancient wind hung the tripod above his head, looked at the crowd again, and shouted, "thank you very much for not launching a sneak attack on me these days. I am grateful. But now, I have become a Taoist instrument. You can leave now. I can''t bear to harm you here! "


    "Huh? Are you going to kick us out again? You''re not printing? We also want to see you step on the fairy throne! "


    People don''t like it anymore. It seems that they don''t give up today if they don''t see the ancient wind set foot in fairyland. In other words, I''m not willing to see the ancient wind die.


    However, the ancient wind frowned slightly and said after half a ring, "I have failed in my Buddhist doctrine. How do you still think of my robbery? God has denied my way. I can''t set foot in fairyland. You''d better not see it! "


    "That''s not possible. As a demon star, you can''t give up like this? When the Taoist weapon is destroyed, you have a way to save your life and then recast the Taoist weapon. For you, the failure to seal the Tao should not be difficult? "


    People still refuse to go and plan to continue watching.


    As the man said, the ancient wind can save life even if the Taoist instrument is destroyed. The failure of indoctrination is really not a big trouble!


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent and frowned again.


    His face became gloomy and then said, "it''s up to you. If you want to stay, stay. However, my ugly words have to be said before. My small world is gradually changing towards the big world. When the outside world collapses, this world will take its place. You can stay here, but do not disturb the balance of my world in any way, or you will bear the consequences! "


    Although he said so, Gu Feng''s heart was sneered: "hum, now let you go, but you don''t know how to advance or retreat. For a while, I can''t make you cry!"


    Then, the ancient wind took up his five-color tripod, rushed to the "sky" and soon disappeared in people''s sight.


    He went straight to the "depths of the universe", only to see people stunned on the spot.


    what do you mean? Do you really intend to continue to India? In this small world?


    After a short mistake, people rushed up one after another and followed the footsteps of the ancient wind.


    Not long ago, people found traces of ancient wind on a small meteorite in the depths of the universe.


    At this time, the ancient wind sat down with his eyes closed, and his five-color tripod was suspended directly above his head!


    "This..."


    "What does he want?"


    "Is he really going to talk to Tianyin here?"


    "However, this is his own small world. Even if he succeeds in preaching here, what can he do? Will it be recognized by the outside world? "


    People are silly and completely confused by the ancient practice.


    I have to admit that the small world law of the ancient style is very comprehensive and is very close to the outside world. However, no matter how good his small world is, it is just a small world. Can it be comparable to the world outside? Does it still count to succeed in indoctrination here?

 Chapter 2339

    It''s really a little ridiculous to think of it. This old-fashioned practice is undoubtedly deceiving yourself and others, more like hiding your ears and stealing your bell.


    For example, it is equivalent to a person closing the door in his yard, wearing a Dragon Robe and making a dragon chair. Is that the emperor?


    It''s just a joke!


    At this time, not to mention other people watching. Even fenglingzi are full of fog. They simply can''t understand what the ancient wind is doing. To say that this ancient practice is like a child''s play, it does not wrong him at all.


    If you have survived the robbery in your own small world, it also counts. Who will go outside to survive the robbery and look for thunder splitting? That''s bullshit.


    However, Gu Feng really did so. He really planned to pass the disaster in his own small world!


    In full view of the public, the ancient wind directly blasted its Taoist instruments into the sky. His mouth roared: "yindao, yindao, yindao!"


    Three roars in a row can be described as shaking the sky and the earth. The roar made the universe turbulent and the mountains collapse and the earth crack.


    Then, his Taoist utensils turned into a dark wheel


    "This... Does he really want to pass the robbery in his own small world?"


    "Silly?"


    Seeing here, people are really speechless. They really don''t know how to describe the ancient style. It''s really unexpected that the ancient style will do such things as children''s play!


    Even more speechless, there was a dark reincarnation disk on the dome that day. The two printed each other and soon perfectly integrated together.


    In other words, the ancient style seal road was successful, and the samsara Road, which could not fit no matter how tossed before, was recognized by "heaven" here, and his seal road was successful!


    Next, the ancient wind made a series of speechless things. The mutual printing of reincarnation Tao was just the beginning. He soon followed suit and took out his five element basic Tao principles and various magical powers one by one to print with "heaven".


    The result, needless to say, can be imagined. All his law avenues have been recognized by the "heaven", and all the Indian roads have been successful!


    In other words, the ancient style has been fully recognized by the "heaven". He has succeeded in Buddhism. He has completed the second prerequisite for achieving the immortal throne!


    What are the three prerequisites for achieving the immortal throne?


    First, the cultivation of people who want to survive the robbery must reach the Immortal King''s absolute Britain, so that they can blast open the Immortal King''s door.


    Second, in order to seal the Tao with heaven, you must let the heaven and earth avenue you feel get the recognition of heaven.


    Third, it needs a fairy King''s life grid. Only when it fits the fairy King''s life grid can the fairy King''s portal be opened.


    Now the ancient style has met three necessary conditions, and he can try to survive the robbery at any time.


    After all the roads were printed, the five-color tripod returned to the top of the ancient wind again and hung quietly. The colorful brilliance on it quietly spreads down and completely wraps up the ancient style.


    I saw that the ancient wind slowly opened his eyes, nodded and said to himself, "well, yes, I succeeded in printing the Tao. God recognized my Tao, and I can impact the immortal gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone''s faces showed black lines. They all felt their cheeks hot and ashamed.


    What did the ancient wind say? How could he deceive himself and others so openly?


    His law Avenue has been recognized by God? Can you play a little more?


    To put it bluntly, this is the small world of the ancient wind. He is the master here and he is the sky here. In other words, his law Avenue has only been recognized by himself. How can it count?


    However, what makes people more speechless is that the ancient wind talked to himself thoughtfully: "well... It is said that the synthetic life grid is not very good. Using the synthetic life grid is equivalent to cutting off the road. I need a real heaven falling Life Grid!"


    "Heaven''s destiny, heaven''s destiny..." Gu Feng murmured. Then he looked up at the sky and shouted: "God, please lower a fairy King''s destiny to me. I need to attack the fairy kingdom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, people again speechless, really do not know what to say.


    Is it difficult? Is the ancient style really crazy? Brain burned out? Is this series of actions a little too childish? Is he deliberately teasing, or is he teasing others?


    However, today''s ancient style seems to really intend to refresh the limit of people''s cognition of him.


    Not long after the ancient wind''s words fell, a mysterious yellow peak fell on the sky that day. Floating slowly, slowly towards the place where the ancient wind stands!


    Even more speechless, at this time, the ancient wind shouted at the crowd: "this is my chance and my destiny. If anyone dares to rob, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, everyone''s face is black again, really speechless.


    Take the chance, take the life?


    Ghosts will rob him of such child tricks. Thanks to the ancient wind, they can shout out. Who of these people at the scene was not blushed by some ancient customs?


    Gu Feng''s own madness is enough. Will others follow him?


    There was no accident. This "heavenly life grid" was controlled by the ancient wind, and he succeeded again.


    "Hahaha, I succeeded. I successfully waited until the day came. Thank you for not robbing me!"


    Gu Feng laughed up and looked very excited. He looked at people''s cheeks black again. He was speechless.


    On the spot, I saw a sarcasm from the hell camp: "demon star, are you teasing me? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others for hiding your ears and stealing your bells and deceiving yourself? Don''t say it''s India and destiny. What if you succeed in the robbery for a while? Do you think you really become the immortal throne? "


    "Huh? Dare you question me? " Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot, and then the killing opportunity burst out. On the spot, he ordered Gu to break through the world: "how dare this man despise me and kill him for me!"


    "Ow!!!"


    With a howl, the ancient broken sky opened the broken sky bow and shot directly without saying a word.


    The next second, I only heard a "boom". The man who laughed at the ancient style was really shot on the spot!


    This


    Seeing this, people''s faces changed again and were stunned.


    This demon star looks crazy. How can you kill people? The speed of turning a face is faster than turning a book!


    "Hum!" The ancient wind hummed coldly and said, "don''t question me, let alone try to laugh at me, otherwise this will be your end!"


    Turning back, Gu Feng shouted directly at Gu Po Tian: "Po Tian, I want to cross the robbery and protect the Dharma for me. Those who dare to act rashly will be killed!"


    "Ow!!!"

 Chapter 2340

    It has to be said that the ancient style seems a little crazy, but in fact it is very sober. The scene just now can be said to be an example, but it is threatening everyone present!


    "Hum, what if you laugh at me as a fool? What about laughing at me? I still go my own way. I still want to cross the robbery and bite me? "


    The old wind laughs in his heart. When others think he is a fool, why doesn''t he regard everyone as a fool?


    It''s no use robbing here. Only he knows.


    In response to that sentence: the world is awake, I am drunk alone, the world is drunk, I am awake alone. Others laugh that I''m too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through.


    Go your own way and let others say. I still have to play how I should play!


    "Heaven breaking Dharma protector!"


    Gu Feng yelled again, and then directly integrated the newly obtained life into his holy palace. At the center of its eyebrows, it condensed into a special "s" symbol!


    For a moment, his momentum soared, vaguely approaching a real fairy king, and people were stunned.


    This is the characteristic of the fairy King''s life style, which contains the fairy King''s will. Once you integrate with the friars, you can immediately make a real immortal have the momentum of a fairy king!


    Then, in full view of the public, Gu Feng sat down cross legged and saw a golden bridge rising from behind him to the sky!


    That is his divine bridge. Any monk who crosses the robbery needs to extend the divine bridge. Then its original God, along the God bridge, can bombard the immortal gate!


    When the primitive spirit of the ancient wind goes to the end of the sky, the "s" symbol in the center of the eyebrow is projected instantly. Not long ago, a golden portal appeared in people''s sight!


    That''s the so-called gate of the fairy king. Once it is opened, after thunder robbery and bathing in the Xiahui, the ancient wind will officially enter the fairy King''s land!


    The Immortal King''s life style is one of the necessary conditions to achieve the Immortal King, because it must act as a "key" at this time.


    Yes, if there is no Immortal King''s life, don''t say it''s bombarding the immortal gate. Even the friar can''t touch where the immortal gate is!


    Because this is the small world of the ancient wind, he crossed the robbery here, which was quite smooth. With only one punch, he opened the whole fairy King''s door!


    There is no doubt that this is naturally a level 10 portal, which only makes people silly on the spot!


    However, what makes people speechless is that there seems to be a lot of thunder, but the rain is very small. It''s obviously a level 10 portal, but the thunder robbery is a bit dramatic.


    From the fairy King''s portal, the thunder robbery is very common. It''s just a round of the most basic five elements robbery. In each row, only five thunderstorms were lowered, and the total of the five rows was only 25 thunderstorms.


    After the 25th thunder cutting, a holy glow came down from the door, wrapping the whole yuan God and body of the ancient wind


    "Did you succeed? This is a successful robbery? "


    It''s incredible that everyone is stupid and stunned.


    Fairy King robbery, is it finished? Ancient wind set foot in fairyland so easily?


    It''s nonsense, children''s play!


    Everyone thinks it''s too childish. It''s not true at all.


    However, the ancient style took it seriously and enjoyed the baptism of the glow of the holy light, ignoring anyone''s eyes at all.


    Half a quarter later, the holy glow gradually disappeared, and the golden portal above the sky gradually retreated. The yuan God of the ancient style has become extremely powerful. Its breath did not lose any fairy King present, but made people look silly again!


    Is this really a successful robbery?


    I saw that the yuan God of the ancient wind returned to the temple again along the God bridge.


    When he got up, people were shocked to find that the ancient style had become a real fairy king!


    Yes, he is a real fairy king. The momentum flowing all over him does not lose any primary fairy king, but makes people stunned!


    Did the robbery really succeed? Is it really that easy? Is that really all?


    "Hahaha, I succeeded. I successfully set foot on the immortal throne!" Gu Feng stretched his arm and looked up and down at himself. He was laughing up and down. I don''t know how excited he was.


    Immediately, he bowed his hands and shouted to all the people''s congresses, "ha ha, thank you for protecting the Dharma for me. Ancient customs are very grateful!"


    Daoyou?


    Ancient wind will call everyone present as Taoist friends?


    This is the name of the same generation. Has the ancient wind really set foot on the immortal throne?


    "See you, my Lord. May my Lord''s blessings fill the sky and enjoy happiness forever. Believe in the blue sky and live forever! "


    At this time, Zheng Wudao was the first to kneel down on one knee against the ancient wind, shouting the slogan of Qingtian Shinto, calling people to be stunned on the spot.


    Before people could react, his generals knelt down on one knee to the ancient wind, and shouted at the same time: "may our Lord''s blessings rise to the sky and enjoy happiness forever. Believe in the blue sky and live forever! "


    "Believe in the blue sky and live forever!"


    The sound of slogans sounded, neat and uniform, shocked the world, and called the people present even more stunned.


    Is it true that not only the ancient wind is crazy, but also his men are crazy?


    Does the ancient wind survive in its own small world? After going out, don''t you have to return to your original appearance?


    "Hahaha, today is a happy day for the Immortal King to successfully cross the robbery. All ministers are exempted from gifts and all have rewards!"


    Gu Feng laughed again, which can be said to be complacent.


    And the reward he said was a little confusing. Because people were shocked to find that ten mysterious yellow peaks had fallen from the sky at the same time!


    So


    That''s the fairy King''s destiny that countless people dream of!


    My God, is the ancient style so luxurious? So many lives in one shot?


    However, on second thought, everyone was relieved. He himself is the master here. The way of heaven here is not to say that it is ten kinds of luck. Even if it is a hundred or a thousand kinds of luck, how can he be defeated?


    But the key problem now is that Zheng Wudao and others don''t know whether to take it or not!


    If it''s in the big world outside and the weather comes down together, it''s estimated that you have to break your head and fight for it. But now


    "Eh? You don''t want it? "


    The ancient wind pretended to be surprised, and a face turned black gradually.


    Seeing this, qingtianpeng was the first to take away the xuanhuang pilian floating in front of him, arched his hands on the spot and shouted, "thank you, my Lord!"

 Chapter 2341

    "Thank you for your gift. May the Lord''s blessings rise to the sky and enjoy happiness forever. Believe in the blue sky and live forever! "


    With qingtianpeng taking the lead, the top ten generals have put away the xuanhuang pilian in front of them.


    Originally, people thought that such a life style was just a child''s play and could not be counted. However, at the moment of life, the expression on everyone''s face changed, showing a look of horror.


    Because they found that the life given by the ancient wind can really make their momentum climb to the real fairyland!


    "This..."


    All the generals, including Mu Qingqing, looked at the ancient style with startled eyes. It''s incredible!


    However, the ancient wind looked up to the sky and burst into a "ha ha" laugh and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you believe it''s true? Do you feel that happiness comes too suddenly and dare not accept it? "


    Gu Feng looked at everyone with a smile. Before everyone could speak, he said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. What is in front of you now is a great opportunity. If any of you want to achieve the throne of fairy King fruit, you can cross the robbery now. I can ensure your safety and success. Ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were speechless again, and they didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Instinctively, everyone is willing to believe in ancient customs, but in fact, their hearts are a little hesitant. Because, to put it bluntly, it''s just a small world built by the ancient style. Can it really count to cross the robbery here?


    The ancient wind seemed to see what everyone was thinking, so he pretended to be surprised and asked, "eh? You don''t want to step on the fairy throne? You know, you''ve been waiting for thousands of years to set foot on the immortal throne? Now you can finally make your dream come true. Shouldn''t you be excited? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people were silent again. They really didn''t know how to answer the ancient wind.


    excitement?


    Are you excited? It doesn''t matter to play with the ancient wind here for a while. But once you really cross the robbery here, will it affect the future robbery when you go to the big world outside?


    At this time, if you want to spend a robbery here, even if the real fairy King kills these people, they will not admit it. The problem now is that it''s really nothing to play with the ancient style for a while. I''m afraid that playing here will affect the real robbery in the future. It''s a small loss!


    Seeing that people were unwilling to cross the robbery, Gu Feng''s face gradually pulled down. He looked directly at huoxingtian and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Huo, do you still believe your old wind brother?"


    "Me? I believe, I believe! "


    Little fire nodded numbly, but his heart burst into a bitter smile.


    But the old wind continued, "since you still believe in your old wind brother, why don''t you do it according to my words? Why don''t you get ready for the robbery? With me covering you, do you think you will be in any danger? "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Xiaohuo nodded again. Then he really turned black and began to integrate the life into his divine palace!


    When the Mingge was fused, a strange "s" shaped symbol appeared in the center of his eyebrow, just like the previous ancient style. Then, he came step by step according to the normal robbery process, and soon opened the fairy King''s door. Similarly, it is a level 10 immortal gate, which only makes people stare!


    Then, there was another round of the most basic five element disaster, which was lowered, and Xiaohuo carried it all smoothly.


    When the holy glow came down, people were speechless.


    Yes? Another fairy king was born in front of everyone?


    Sure enough, when Xiaohuo''s original God returned, his momentum completely changed, that is, a genuine Immortal King!


    At this moment, a small fire roared up and shattered countless meteorites in outer space on the spot. Its terrible momentum can be said to shake the sky and the earth!


    "Fairy king, fairy king, fairy king, I''m fairy king!!!"


    Joo!!!


    With the roar, Xiaohuo changed into a fiery rosefinch. The sound was so loud that the whole small world began to tremble!


    Fairy king, yes, the small fire at this time is a real fairy king. He only felt that he had never been so strong. At this moment, he only felt that his random move could destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Gu Feng shouted and stopped the howling small fire on the spot. He also said, "little fire, I''m just a small world here. I can''t stand your tossing. You have to take it easy for me. If you really want to vent, go and kill a ghost king for me! "


    Then, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on several underground ghost kings, and only surprised those underground ghost kings.


    Before they could say anything, they saw the ancient wind pointing directly at the man. He said: "just him. He has just set foot on the immortal throne. You are here. Cut him off for me, so as to verify your immortal king strength!"


    "Hum..."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the named Immortal King changed on the spot, and a heart fell directly to the bottom of the valley.


    No doubt, since he was named, it would be equivalent to being directly sentenced to death. What''s more, today''s he sent out the Buddha. When he dies, it''s all over. Don''t want to rise again!


    Sadly, he had no choice. Just listen to the "chirp" of the small fire, and a bird roaring in the sky. Immediately, he waved his fist and killed him directly!


    "Ghosts belong to Yin and I belong to Yang. I''m specialized in conquering you. Old devil, come! "


    The little fire roared, and a terrible golden flame sprang up on its fist, burning the surrounding void crackling constantly.


    On the other side, the named ghost king of the underworld stared round his eyes on the spot. Looking up to the sky was a sad roar. In an instant, he saw countless ghosts rush out of his body and go straight to the small fire.


    However, sadly, as Xiaohuo said, the ghost King belongs to Yin and he belongs to Yang. He just conquers it!


    Those ghosts, who had just entangled the small fire, were burned and died.


    The hell ghost King seems to be afraid of the power of Xiaohuo and doesn''t want to confront Xiaohuo at all. Seeing that the small fire was unstoppable, as soon as he pulled his hands, he planned to tear the void and escape.


    However, tragically, he was shocked to find that he could not tear the void here!


    Yes, he was shocked to find that this small world had become incomparably strong.


    If we say that the previous small world can be destroyed when they raise their hands. Now, it''s not so easy for them to destroy it. Even impossible!


    So why?

 Chapter 2342

    If we say that these fairy kings present can easily destroy this small world before. Now, they can''t. Whoever wants to break this small world has to spend some time!


    So why on earth is this? Why is the gap so large?


    A little thought, the hell ghost King understood. In the final analysis, the reason for this lies in the ancient style. Because the ancient wind at this time is already a fairy king. Can it be the same as before?


    Previously, the ancient wind had not been robbed. It was just a real fairy. A small world of real immortals can''t trap the fairy king.


    What about the fairy king?


    Sadly, it seems too late to understand this now, because Xiaohuo''s fist has been killed!


    It was just a punch. He smashed the ghost King''s head on the spot.


    For a moment, the endless ghost spirit escaped madly. A living ghost king of hell was killed. This is less than ten breath combined!


    "This..."


    "Really killed?"


    "A great ghost fairy king of hell, was he really killed so easily?"


    In an instant, everyone changed color and stared at each other. I almost doubted whether it was true!


    "Good, good, good, ha ha ha!"


    People with different expressions from others are ancient customs. At this time, he is very happy. I don''t know how happy he is!


    Just now, Xiaohuo killed the ghost king. He didn''t help. He didn''t take advantage of any small world. That''s what Xiaohuo did with his real ability!


    In other words, the small fire at this time has the strength to kill the fairy King independently. Because he is also a fairy king!


    Gudong!


    Kill the ghost king of hell. Xiaohuo was stunned first, and then he knelt down on one knee directly to Gufeng. He shouted: "Lord, Xiaohuo didn''t insult your mission. I successfully killed the ghost king of the hell!"


    "Ha ha, good, good, good!" Gu Feng laughed and helped up the small fire himself. Then he said, "now you should always trust your antique brother? When did I hurt you after you''ve been with me for so many years? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Another burst of hearty laughter. At this time, the ancient style can be said to laugh at all directions. Don''t mention how happy you are.


    However, it is the fairy kings of other forces who have the opposite mood to him.


    On the spot, he saw the Buddha who had previously revealed the identity of Hei Yu and said to the ancient wind: "Amitabha, the ancient wind benefactor has successfully set foot on the immortal throne today, which is really gratifying. It is worthwhile for me to witness this historical moment today. I''m leaving now. Please send me away, benefactor Gu Feng! "


    "Oh? Master wants to go? How can that work? " Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. He added: "didn''t you say before? Today, you should have a beginning and an end. You should witness the whole process with your own eyes. What''s the matter with leaving now? Today''s good play is far from beginning! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the Buddha''s face changed on the spot, and the secret road was about to be destroyed. Although the ancient wind''s face is still smiling, the murderous opportunity in his heart is revealed without concealment!


    What does that mean?


    This means that there may be a massacre later!


    Before that, the ancient wind had not been robbed. He shut so many fairy kings into his small world, and he became a weak man. So now, he is already a fairy king. This is in the territory he controls. Then the fate of others is worrying!


    "Demon star, we are leaving. Please withdraw from your small world and let us go!"


    Another demon fairy king shouted, which aroused everyone''s resonance.


    At this time, if anyone wants to stay here, it must be to connect their heads and don''t know whether to live or die.


    In the same realm, if we are in the big world and environment outside, we really have a fight. Even, because the old style is just promoted, he can''t beat most people.


    However, this is in his small world. He dominates everything. He is the way of heaven here. He can control everything with one thought


    "Huh? You want to go? "


    At this time, the ancient wind''s face completely collapsed. Then he turned his head to Gu Po Tian and said coldly, "how dare this man despise me and kill him for me!"


    "Ow!!!"


    After a howl, Heigu broke the sky and took a step forward on the spot. With a straight blow, the demon fairy king didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back, or even escape. He was smashed on the spot.


    Another man!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked to breathe cold again. It can be said that the current ancient style is simply too overbearing. Is he really going to kill everyone here? At this time, everyone was shocked to find that they had gone deep into the gates of hell and could lose their lives at any time!


    The ancient wind ignored people''s expressions, but hummed coldly and said, "hum, I said, since you''re here, stay obediently. If anyone dares to leave again, this will be the end! "


    While talking, the ancient wind looked directly at the Buddha who had just opened his mouth. He saw that the Buddha''s face was white and his head was slightly under his head. He dared not say to leave again!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sneered again, and then began to count the number of people on the scene: "one, two, three... Well, yes, 228 fairy kings, 58 are the Buddha, and 170 are separated..."


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. His words scared everyone white and cold on his back.


    what do you mean? Is he going to leave everyone here? How dare he do that?


    Many people''s faces showed an incredible color. But looking back on the scene before the blood customs, what else can ancient customs do?


    Don''t say it''s more than 200 fairy kings. Before, nearly a thousand fairy kings were killed by him in the blood sea pass?


    Gu Feng ignored the shock in people''s hearts, but looked at his own generals.


    He said: "as you can see, Xiaohuo has successfully set foot in fairyland and has enough strength to kill an old fairy king. If you want to be as strong as him, go through the robbery now. There is only one chance. If you get out of here, you won''t have this chance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the generals changed again. After being stunned for three seconds, he saw qingtianpeng stand up and say, "Lord, I''m willing to cross the robbery with you!"


    "I''d love to!"


    Hu xun''er shouted. She basically follows her husband and women. She will follow what qingtianpeng decides!

 Chapter 2343

    "I''d love to!"


    "I have no problem!"


    "Count me..."


    With qingtianpeng and Hu xun''er taking the lead, these generals, in addition to muqingqing, nodded one after another and expressed their willingness to cross the robbery here.


    After all, the precedent of small fire is still here, which means that you can get through the robbery here!


    In fact, the reason why ancient customs dare to break through in their own small world is not a whim. Because there has been such a precedent before.


    Once, on the way from the Canglang continent to the ancient wilderness, he took Xiao Long''er, Xia Xiaoyou and his family sisters, and repeatedly asked several people to cross the robbery in their own small world.


    Facts have proved that it is feasible, but after going out, we need to adapt and complete the rules again. To cross the robbery here is equivalent to crossing the robbery in a small world like Kyushu or Haize. The reason is the same.


    Strictly speaking, at this time, the scale of the ancient wind small world is no less than that of Kyushu and Haize. Even only too much, but not enough!


    The only regret is that Haize and Kyushu belong to the big world outside, and here he is only a small world.


    "Well, good. Since you are all willing to cross the robbery here, let''s start. Cross the robbery together and advance together!"


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Mu Qingqing and asked softly, "aren''t you going to be with them?"


    "No, I''m still going to rob outside!"


    Mu Qingqing shook her head slowly, which made Gu Feng''s eyebrows frown on the spot.


    He said again, "you have to understand that you used to be the most powerful one in our group. Once they succeed in the robbery, you are likely to become the weakest one. Do you have a good idea? "


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Even if everyone succeeds in the robbery, I may not be the weakest person! " Mu qingqingleng smiled and said, "since I dare to be called the first king of all ages, will I be weaker than others? Do you say that there are still fewer fairy kings I killed today? "


    "Huh?" Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was a little stunned, which reflected the meaning of Mu Qingqing''s words.


    Yes, will she be weak with God''s claws? Who can stop the claw of God?


    As Mu Qingqing said, even if everyone has set foot in fairyland, she may not be the weakest one. In addition to the killing skill of God''s claw, her own strength is enough to kill some primary fairy kings!


    "Well, since you''re not going to rob me, it''s up to you. However, you have to make it clear. The fairy King''s life grid you just obtained is useless when you get out of here! "


    In a word, the ancient wind will no longer pay attention to Mu Qingqing. To tell the truth, Mu Qingqing doesn''t plan to rob here, which makes the ancient wind feel a little uncomfortable!


    What is this? Is this a distrust of yourself?


    "Cross the robbery and attack the fairyland!"


    The ancient wind roared at the other people. When he turned back, he didn''t look at Mu Qingqing at all.


    In fact, although he and Mu Qingqing are nominally husband and wife, they haven''t had Duke Zhou etiquette for a long time. Moreover, the feelings between the two people are getting farther and farther away and more and more sparse. Where is it like a normal couple?


    Next, a very spectacular scene appeared. The Eight Generals actually crossed the robbery at the same time. They only looked at the people present and were stunned.


    Since this is the small world of the ancient wind, he is the way of heaven and the master here. There is naturally no problem for the generals to cross the robbery here. The Eight Generals, without exception, all survived the fairy King disaster safely, which made people stupid again.


    This... This is incredible. It''s like opening a plug-in. How can you get through the fairy King disaster so easily?


    But in fact, it is. According to the ancient wind, heaven is heaven, and his blue sky is also heaven. If you can survive the robbery under the heaven, how can you survive the robbery under the blue sky?


    "Fairy king, fairy king, I am already a fairy king?"


    Qingtianpeng looked at his arms and murmured. He was shocked. It was hard to say.


    What a real feeling it is? This is the plain land of the fairy king!


    Not only Qing Tianpeng, but also other generals who have been robbed at the same time, who is not shocked? Fairyland, how many years have they been looking forward to?


    Are they really successful today?


    "Old man, die!"


    Suddenly, he heard a loud roar. Unexpectedly, King Xiang waved his Fang Tianhua halberd and suddenly killed the camp where ye Mo was located.


    This sudden change made the people present retreat wildly for fear that they would be affected. And those demons, their faces changed greatly, and their backs were cold with fear. At the same time, I feel inexplicable.


    Obviously, they didn''t provoke anyone. Why did this evil star suddenly kill you?


    In fact, how did they know that King Xiang''s move was purely to test his combat effectiveness? It''s not who they offended, but king Xiang had to cut them!


    To put it harshly, these people today are lambs, and they are still trapped lambs, which are trampled by the ancient wind. The ancient wind is a group of people. They can kill whoever they want. They don''t need any reason at all!


    "Boy, you... You''re bold!" A demon was locked by King Xiang, causing his face to change again. There was nowhere to escape. He simply killed King Xiang directly.


    However, it was only three rounds, and his holy palace was broken. The endless spirit energy dissipated, and another fairy king who sent out his real body died on the spot!


    How can anyone be allowed to fight back in the ancient world?


    "This..."


    Suddenly, he was inexplicably killed by the fairy king, which shocked the whole audience again.


    However, this is only the beginning of the nightmare. Just after King Xiang succeeded, the other generals also killed him one after another!


    They all shouted the same slogan, saying that they were just trying to experience the fairyland.


    However, can a man with a clear eye not see it? To put it bluntly, this is the beginning of the massacre. Today''s ancient custom is really not kind. He wants to kill all the people present step by step!


    Even Xiaohuo, who took the first step, joined the slaughter. Together with King Xiang and others, he began to attack all the demons present!

 Chapter 2344

    To speak of, there are a lot of yedemons present, and their total number is definitely twice as many as these generals. Moreover, they are all old fairy kings!


    However, the tragedy is that so many old immortal kings can''t stop the attack of these generals. This group of generals is simply a group of wolves and tigers. They are so fierce and fearless to die. Not long ago, nearly 20 demon fairy kings died, and no one survived!


    Or that sentence, in the old-fashioned small world, how can he allow others to fight back?


    "What are you fools waiting for? If you don''t join hands, everyone will die... Poof!!! "


    The last demon uttered an extremely unwilling roar. Before the roar fell, his whole head was blown to pieces and he couldn''t die any more!


    However, although he died before he finished his words, it played a good role as a reminder. As a result, everyone''s complexion changed greatly. At this moment, more than 200 people held firmly into a group, looking at the ancient style group with vigilant eyes!


    Undoubtedly, this group of former "younger generation boys" have completely Risen Today, and can completely threaten their group of old fairy kings!


    Suddenly, a man shouted at the ancient wind, "ancient wind, are you really going to kill all of us here?"


    At this time, the prestige of the ancient style has appeared, and people dare not even mention the word "demon star".


    Then another man roared, "ancient wind, have you forgotten just now? Just now, when you were crossing the Immortal King''s robbery, which of us interfered with you? We have not interfered and obstructed you. How can you wave a butcher''s knife at us? "


    When saying these words, people''s hearts are beating drums and their backs are cold, for fear that the ancient wind will kill.


    It''s really ironic. Before that, they still regarded ancient customs as playthings in their hands, which can be handled at will. But how long has it been? The relationship between them has changed. The ancient wind became the God who ruled everything, but they became lambs to be slaughtered.


    At this time, especially those who sent out their own masters, they were scared to death. Because once the Buddha dies, everything will be over. They will completely say goodbye to the world!


    On the spot, he saw a demon who sent his own God and shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, we have no grievances in recent days and no hatred in the past. How about letting us go? I swear, my demons, from now on, I will never invade the river with you, and never attack the end of the sky! "


    "Yes, yes, we swear that our demons will never attack the end of the sky again, and we will never be enemies with you again!"


    Other demons also yelled. In order to survive under the ancient wind, they said everything and promised everything.


    Even, another person even let out his cruel words and said, "ancient wind, if you really intend to kill us, more than 200 fairy kings here are bound to fight with you. Even if you can kill us all, we can guarantee that any living creature in you will die! "


    It has to be said that this is a cruel move, which can be regarded as a good stab into the weakness of the ancient style. What ancient customs care about most is the creatures of his world. Otherwise, he would not choose the dead meteorite in the depths of the universe!


    In the face of everyone''s threat, antique eyebrows frowned on the spot. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said to the demons, "just now, you said you had no hatred with me in the past and no resentment recently? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? How many times have you attacked us in the past 20 years? Which time didn''t you shout to beat me and kill me? How can it be called "no enmity?"


    "At the same time, you didn''t attack me during my robbery before. Are you really generous? No, that''s because you think that my robbery here is nothing more than a trifle. It can''t be taken seriously at all. It was not until I really set foot in fairyland that you found that you could not break my little world, that you were really barren, didn''t you? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Feng stopped, glanced at the demons with a sneer, and then continued: "what''s more, you promise me that as long as I let you out, you will never be an enemy of me and never attack the end of the sky? I just want to ask, has the final say? If you say you are not against me, then you really are not against me? You and I were born immortal enemies! "


    "The most important thing is, do you think I''m really afraid of you working together? This is in my small world. I am the master here. I am the God here. Who do I let die and who has room to resist? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of rhetorical questions, only those demons who asked were speechless and didn''t know how to refute. Indeed, ancient customs are reasonable, and every sentence is a big truth. They can''t refute it!


    Things seem to freeze here, and everyone''s hearts are all hanging up, for fear that if the ancient wind disagrees, they will kill.


    Fortunately, the ancient style is not as cold-blooded as everyone thought.


    Seeing that no one answered, he said again: "in the final analysis, today is the big day for my demon star to step on the immortal throne. If you can''t see some blood, you can''t live up to my demon star''s name. Therefore, killing people today is inevitable. However, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance to live, but all the people who are sent out today are separated. Disintegrate themselves now, so that you can exchange for your safe departure! "


    "Huh? "Kill only one?"


    Hearing the speech, people were stunned at first, and then showed ecstasy. It was like Amnesty!


    Although there are a full 150 or 60 people on the scene, what about all the dead? The death of a separated body is a big deal, that is, it just loses some vitality. It''s really worth it.


    In other words, Gu Feng did not intend to kill all the people present, and no one had to die. This is a gift from heaven. How can it not make people happy?


    Seeing that the people did not speak, the ancient wind shouted again: "how about it? Have you figured it out? Are you willing to die here? Or would you rather just stay here? "


    "We are willing to stay here!"


    People in the underground took the lead in expressing their position, and then more people began to express their position. Everyone is willing to accept the suggestion of the ancient style.


    Seeing this, the corners of the antique mouth showed a smile again. Urged: "now that you have a choice, start disintegrating. But one thing, I have to be famous first. In two months, I will lead my subordinates to attack you. When you get back, you have to be ready for the fight! "

 Chapter 2345

    "What? Two months later, start the attack? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed. They were scared very much.


    what do you mean?


    Does this mean that the demon star has really risen completely? Can we turn the defensive into the offensive and wantonly invade the outside world?


    But then again, the most important thing is to keep an old life now. As for the expedition two months later, it will be in the future!


    Next, an extremely spectacular scene appeared. I saw that more than 150 fairy kings separated and disintegrated one after another on this dead meteorite, turned into endless essence and dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Of course, even if these are separated bodies, their essence and Qi are terrible. After all, these people belong to the fairy king. The ancient wind, of course, did not really make these essence Qi disappear. The world tree swayed and brightened at this moment and absorbed all the essence Qi. These heavenly fruits will benefit all the creatures in this world in the years to come.


    Originally, the heavenly fruit on the world tree consumed a lot because of the ancient wind to make up for the deficiency of Yuanshen. But now, with so many fairy King essence nourishing, many shining and fragrant heavenly fruit are born again!


    More than 150 fairy kings disintegrated at the same time, which was really a shocking scene. Unfortunately, this process did not last long.


    Now, with the exception of his own people on the side of the ancient wind and Emperor Xiao Yu, there are only about 50 people left. These people are all true beings. If the ancient wind kills them, these people will die.


    It seemed that everyone was aware of this, so everyone''s face changed again.


    On the spot, someone shouted at the ancient wind: "the ancient wind, all its parts, disintegrated on their own. At this time, we are weak and do not have the qualification to do fish and death with you. You won''t go back on your word, don''t you


    "..." hearing the speech, everyone was scared white and cold again. In a trance, they found themselves doing a stupid thing. How can I agree to this proposal of the ancient style?


    Now, more than 100 fairy kings have been disintegrated. Isn''t that equivalent to breaking their arms? Now, they have almost lost the bargaining chip to negotiate with the ancient style. They have completely become the fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered!


    Everyone looked at the ancient style with expectant eyes.


    However, Emperor Yu, who had always been out of the matter, opened his mouth. He shouted at the people, "who do you think he is? Not to mention that he is a famous demon star, the leader of Qingtian cult, how can he break his promise to you just because of his current status as a fairy king? He said he would let you go, so he would let you go. What else do you have to worry about? "


    With that, Emperor Yu turned his head directly and asked the ancient wind, "ancient wind, do you think I''m right? With your current power, you will not do that kind of treachery and go back on your word. Come on? "


    "Hehe, Emperor Yu is right. I am a famous demon star and the great leader of Qingtian sect. I really can''t do that!"


    Gu Feng smiled at Emperor Yu, then turned around, looked at the fifty people and shouted, "get out of here. If you don''t kill you today, you won''t kill you. Still, two months later, you will wash your neck and wait for me to come to levy! "


    When the words fell, the ancient wind waved his hand and immediately appeared a white shining door in front of the people.


    Through that portal, people clearly saw the outside world... It was a dark red world. Not only the earth was dark red, but even the sky was dark red. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in an inexplicable threat.


    Although the outside world is far from the world under our feet, it seems to have vitality, but people''s hearts can''t help bursting with ecstasy. Because the dark red world outside is the blood stained battlefield they are familiar with!


    In other words, as long as they step out of this portal, it will be safe and completely get rid of the control of the demon star!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, although the world portal has opened, but no one has opened their own footsteps. Because this scene came so suddenly for them that they couldn''t believe it!


    All along, demon stars are famous for their ruthlessness. Do you really want to let go of these people present today?


    On the other side, Gu Feng frowned on the spot when he saw no one going out. "Why don''t you get out? Three breath time, if you don''t roll, you''ll never want to go out! "


    "Three interest?"


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed again. Finally, it was the Buddha who opened his mouth to tell the origin of Hei Yu. He announced the Buddha''s name and stepped out.


    He was safe. He succeeded in escaping the control of the ancient wind. Seeing this, how can the rest of them fall behind? It can be said that everyone rushed out in a swarm. For fear of going back on the old style, they waved butchers'' knives at everyone again!


    Three breath, almost three breath, more than fifty people rushed out. The ancient custom didn''t break his promise. He really let these people out intact. Those people, even if they really left the ancient world alive, their backs are still a little cold. I can''t believe it''s true!


    Except for emperor Xiao Yu and Wang Shihai, everyone left, and the small world of ancient style immediately became quiet.


    At this time, Han Zufeng, Ling Zi and a series of people at the end of the sky all stood behind the ancient wind. Everyone didn''t speak and looked straight at Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai.


    For a time, the atmosphere was a little depressed and strange. No one knew what would happen next.


    Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai haven''t left yet. What do they want?


    After a half ring of silence, I saw that the ancient wind took the lead in breaking the silence. He smiled, bowed himself respectfully to Emperor Yu and said, "Emperor Yu, thank you very much. If you hadn''t given me a few pieces of life, how could I really make up my mind to attack the realm?"


    "You''re serious. There are only a few lives you don''t need. How can you thank you?" Emperor Yu also chuckled and said, "at first, I was still blaming myself for harming you. I didn''t think you had such a means to deceive the world. Who could have thought that even if your Taoist instrument was damaged, it would still be safe? "


    "Oh?" Gu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, don''t you mean cunning rabbits and three caves? This move was taught by Emperor Yu himself. So many people want my life. If I didn''t have more heart, wouldn''t I have died long ago? "

 Chapter 2346

    Indeed, when he was in Canglang, the ancient wind saw the scene of the Cang family''s Bo Wan universal God''s claw blasting the Wuxu Buddha and the female devil in red, Emperor Yu once said that there were three cunning rabbit caves and asked the ancient wind to learn more from them in the future. When you can separate yourself, try not to send your own Buddha.


    Although, when a layman goes, the ancient customs are basically the original ones who go out, this time they do a very good job in hiding the essence of the original spirit. If he hadn''t used this method, he would have really died under heaven.


    After a simple courtesy, I saw Emperor Yu again rush to the ancient wind and ask, "in two months, do you really plan to lead the end of the sky to attack other worlds?"


    Smelling the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to lead my top ten generals to completely embark on the road of conquering the heavens. On this day, we have waited too long! "


    In a word, the momentum of the ancient wind was changing again, and it became so murderous that it surprised Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai. The people behind the ancient wind are so hot blooded!


    Yes, they have waited too long for this day. Since the day they followed the ancient wind, they have been looking forward to conquering the heavens. This day is finally coming!


    However, Emperor Yu, who frowned deeply, was silent for a while before he asked, "I have no opinion that you want to attack the heavens. I just want to ask, how do you treat me, Xiao Yutian? "


    "Xiao Yutian?" Gu Feng was slightly stunned, shook his head and said with a light smile, "haven''t we already had an agreement? No matter when and where, you and I can''t be enemies. Why should you worry about your little Yutian? "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu''s face eased a little, nodded and said, "OK, I hope this agreement can be abided by forever!"


    "That''s natural. I won''t break my word easily, as I said in ancient times!"


    "OK, let''s leave now!"


    Emperor Yu bowed his hand slightly to the ancient wind, then took Wang Shihai and turned around and stepped into the still open door!


    Two more people walked, and the old-fashioned small world became more quiet.


    At this time, Han Zu frowned and asked Gu Feng, "Gu Feng, why did you let those people leave just now? Are you really not sure of killing everyone? "


    "Yes, I''m sure, but I don''t want to!"


    "Why?"


    Everyone looked at the ancient style and said they were puzzled.


    However, Mu Qingqing sneered and said, "he wants to catch big fish for a long time. There are only fifty fairy kings. Do you think it can really satisfy his appetite? He said, today is the great day for him to achieve the immortal throne. If he doesn''t see some blood, how can he live up to his demon star name? "


    "What does this... Mean?"


    Everyone was stunned again and didn''t understand the meaning of this remark at all.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t explain much, so he immediately turned around and asked Chongfeng Lingzi, "before that, have you sent someone to the five regions in the rear for help?"


    "Ah?" Feng Lingzi was stunned. After a while, he reacted and nodded: "yes, we saw so many fairy kings besieging the lonely peak. We sent someone back to ask for help at the first time. It''s just that several days have passed, and I don''t seem to see anything? "


    "No, no, no, not that there is no movement, but that someone has come!" Han Zu immediately took over the topic and continued: "I have received a lot of news here. Three days ago, more than 50 fairy kings came from the five regions behind. It''s just that we''ve been trapped here these days and don''t know what''s going on outside! "


    "Just over fifty?"


    The old wind frowned again, then sneered and said, "when this happens, it''s time for me to calculate the general ledger with those people. It seems that in these years, they are used to living a comfortable life. Now, their good life is over! "


    This remark was another opportunity to kill, which surprised everyone. Everyone knows that someone is going to suffer!


    The ancient custom at this time is no longer the weak and small people who need to be sheltered. Now the ancient style can reign in the world!


    Once the demon star has set foot in fairyland, will it not fly into the sky? In this world, how many people can block his edge?


    Before people could speak, Gu Feng said to Han Zu, "after going out in a while, you will help me send out two emergency escort edicts again. That is to say, I was trapped in the battlefield and ordered all the fairy kings in the rear five areas to come to escort me. Even those who are sitting in the death pass must be present. If anyone doesn''t come, I''ll ask them to feel the disaster of heaven and earth in advance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s back was startled again, and no one was surprised.


    What''s the meaning of this? Are you really going to have a big cleaning?


    However, considering the prestige of the ancient style today, he can really do so.


    But the ancient wind said: "the two imperial decrees are developed separately. They must feel that the form here is becoming more and more urgent. If they don''t come to help, I will die on the spot. If we add the imperial edict issued a few days ago, it will add up to three. Three urgent edicts have been issued. If anyone dares not to come, I will kill them again. Surely no one dares to say anything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed again. From these words, people can clearly feel the determination of the ancient style.


    It seems that the ancient customs are serious this time. Are you determined to clean up the people in the five areas behind?


    Indeed, if the three urgent edicts are issued, if the people of the five regions in the rear don''t come to help and the ancient wind kills them again, it will be called zhengyanshun.


    In other words, this is equivalent to a pit dug by the ancient wind for those people. Those who don''t come are equivalent to jumping into a pit, and they deserve to be killed.


    Seeing that no one had any comments, Gu Feng continued to add: "especially in the northern restricted area, you have to pay special attention to the issuance of the imperial edict. No matter which forbidden area, the imperial edict must be issued in place."


    "You... Are you really going to do the same to the restricted area?"


    People''s hearts are shocked again. They feel that the ancient style is really too big. You know, there are some cruel mistakes in the northern restricted area!


    "Restricted area? Hum! " The ancient wind sneered, and the smile was full of strong irony. He also said: "the restricted area, who allowed them to turn into the restricted area? I couldn''t control it before. Don''t even think about a stable life now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words surprised everyone. At the same time, they felt their blood boiling.


    At this time, the ancient style can be said to be domineering. He is very consistent with the identity of the demon star!

 Chapter 2347

    The words of the ancient wind made it a domineering side leak, very echoed his demon star''s temperament, and cheered everyone present.


    After a while, Han zuwei frowned and said, "ancient wind, we have no problem if you want to have a thorough cleaning. However, in the northern restricted area, do you have to think carefully? It''s easy to say in other places, but we can''t treat the demon king mountain and fairy lake like this! "


    This is a kind reminder. Because the demon king mountain is the nirvana of one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. Among the fairy lake, it is the first separation of the hermit Yu Hu.


    How can these two places be easily touched?


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind frowned slightly. After pondering for a while, he said, "issue the same imperial edict. Our edict is only aimed at the fairy king, not at the thousands of fallen leaves in the real fairyland, nor at the mixed demon king who has turned into medicine. What needs to be careful? If anyone doesn''t come, he will be killed! "


    The old style''s attitude is still firm. He doesn''t give people a chance to object at all. After a word, he raised his hand and waved, and another boundary door appeared.


    Whispered, "come on, let''s go out and meet those who come to die!"


    "Huh? Those people didn''t go? "


    "Not that I didn''t go, but that I came again!" Gu Feng sneered, then turned around, looked at Wang Xiang and other people who had been promoted, and said, "I''ll go out in a minute. When necessary, you must deliberately show weakness. We have to put off today for five days. Five days later, when things happen here, we''ll directly kill the five areas behind us! "


    "Good!"


    King Xiang was the first to applaud, and he just felt comfortable.


    Needless to say, it is clear that it is another big pit. They have to pretend to be formal and urgent in order to test the people in the five rear areas. If five days have passed and no one is present, he is looking for death.


    After the command, Gu Feng wanted to step out directly.


    However, Han Zu grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and shouted eagerly, "wait, we don''t mind if you want to kill people outside. But if there are too many and too strong enemies outside, will we be unable to resist them? Let''s not really take ourselves in! "


    "Oh? Are you afraid? "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a slight smile. Ignoring Han Zu''s concerns at all, they directly collapsed out one step, and everyone had to keep up one after another!


    Once out of the small world, they returned to the original dark red world. This piece of heaven and earth, not only the earth is red, but even the sky is always shrouded in a thick dark red. It seems that it will never see the sun!


    "Come out, demon star come out!"


    The ancient wind and his party, who had just stepped out of the small world, heard such a roar not far away.


    Looking up, the party was really frightened.


    Because they found themselves surrounded. There are thousands of people surrounding them, and all of them are fairy King level terrorist bosses!


    what? There are nearly a thousand fairy kings gathered here? Where did so many fairy kings come from?


    Yes, there are thousands of fairy kings who surround the land thousands of miles around. Among them, except that Xiao Yutian did not go out, it almost included all forces at the end of the whole day.


    In particular, there are more people of Cang nationality, and the most striking one is the person who is green all over. The man is easy to recognize. Except that his skin color is a mark, it should be the Cang mark in the center of his eyebrows. It was a very simple mark, and it looked like it was about to disappear.


    According to the blood level of Cang nationality, this person''s blood is almost perfect. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the purple shining mark. So far, this man is the most powerful fairy king of Cang nationality that the ancient wind has ever seen. At the beginning, the ancient wind broke into the world alone and was slapped by this man on the way home. Although he saved his life, his cultivation fell sharply!


    "Demon star, you can''t escape today!"


    The one who roared at the ancient wind was actually the Wantong fairy king of the Bo family.


    Who is the most familiar with the ancient customs among the fairy kings of the Cang family? In addition to Zhong Yinkui of the Zhong family, this is Bo Wantong. This Bo Wantong can be said to have left a very deep impression on the ancient style. At that time, he was forced by Wuxu Buddha and the female devil in red to use the claws of God twice!


    "Bo Wantong!"


    The old wind swept away coldly, but his heart burst out.


    In those years, this man can be said to be the culprit for the destruction of Canglang mainland. Since I met you today, let''s leave it completely!


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, this Bo Wantong is still a separate body. Doesn''t it give him a good chance to kill him?


    "Hum, demon star, although today is the great day for you to become a fairy king, it is also the time of your death. Don''t you hear that a real robbery and punishment should include heaven, earth and man? Now, we are your people. After we pass this level, you can be regarded as a real fairy king! "


    Bo Wantong roared, which was also a burst of killing. It can be said that the gratitude and resentment between him and the ancient style is very deep, and he must not die!


    "Hahaha, heaven''s robbery? Land robbery? "Human robbery?" The ancient wind looked up and laughed wildly. It can be said that his face was full of irony.


    Suddenly, he began to release his momentum, as if he was going to fight.


    However, the next second, he stopped his action, and his face showed a look of horror.


    At the same time, Han Yumo screamed: "ah... My realm, my realm, how did my realm fall back?"


    "Mine, too. Why am I not a fairy king?"


    Hekun also shouted, and his face changed greatly.


    At the same time, qingtianpeng and the little fox also screamed. No one was frightened, and no one was beaten back to the circle.


    Not only that, even the ancient wind''s own cultivation realm has fallen back from the fairy King''s realm to the real fairy peak realm!


    "This..."


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. I couldn''t believe it.


    After half a ring, I heard a wild laugh from the crowd: "ha ha, demon star, demon star, can''t you survive in your own small world? Can''t you rely on your small world to deceive the sky? Now how can it be a fairyland again? "


    "Hahaha, the realm of demon star has fallen!"


    After a brief mistake, a series of coax laughter came out of the crowd. It can be said that this encounter of ancient customs has long been expected.

 Chapter 2348

    "Hahaha, as I said long ago, it''s just a trifle for you to survive in your own small world. You not only destroy yourself, but also those who follow you faithfully! "


    Among the demons, a wild laugh came again. The man was actually a part of the body that had been trapped before.


    In the small world, ancient customs forced more than 150 separated fairy kings to disintegrate on the spot, including the one who spoke!


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face sank on the spot and said angrily, "who promised me that as long as I let you go, your natural demons will never be enemies with me? Is what you say completely bullshit? "


    At this time, the ancient wind is particularly angry. Because when these people are trapped, they dare to promise anything in order to save their lives. But now, how long has it been? And they completely swallowed up what they had said? This is a typical example of reneging on promises and reneging!


    Facing the ancient wind''s pressing questions, the demon who opened his mouth smiled coldly and roared: "don''t talk nonsense. Your set doesn''t work for me. First of all, that''s not what I said. Secondly, between you and my demons, that is the eternal enemy, irreconcilable! "


    "Good, good, an eternal enemy, but also an irreconcilable one. You are very good, very good..."


    Gu Feng trembled with anger and seemed to regret his previous release of these people.


    Suddenly burst and drank: "come on, who of you wants to take me, you can do it now. I want to see who can kill who?"


    The presence of many immortal kings, including the whole ancient wilderness and dozens of great forces. Except the Cang people, they must kill the ancient wind. Basically, all the other forces want to catch the ancient wind and return to work.


    This is the so-called hunting war. So many forces are involved in order to catch the fat sheep of ancient wind!


    "Hehe, do you want to start a war between us? Your wishful thinking is bound to fail! "


    Among the demons, another person sneered, as if he had seen the ancient wind''s mind early in the morning.


    However, what if you see through it?


    There is only one demon star. So many people want it. How can we avoid a tragic fight?


    When the voice fell, Gu Feng immediately rushed to Feng Lingzi and said, "did the emergency guard edict go out?"


    "I''ve notified you. The second imperial edict must have passed back to the end of the sky!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Feng Lingzi felt something wrong. Isn''t the realm of ancient style falling down? Why can it still be heard under the eyes of so many fairy kings? Aren''t you afraid of being intercepted by others?


    "Ancient style, your accomplishments..."


    "You don''t have to worry about my accomplishments!"


    Gu Feng responded coldly and ignored Feng Lingzi at all. Then he shouted to the Lord devil, "the Lord Devil Dog, it''s not that I despise you because of the ancient custom. Why do you want to catch me back? Do you have that skill? Have you forgotten that scene in my little world? "


    In the small world of ancient customs, a group of generals just after the robbery, took the more than 20 demon fairy kings present as the object of training, and slaughtered them all. In this big event, the treatment of the Lord devil and the Cang family is the same. All the people present, whether separated or self, are dead!


    "...." the words of the ancient wind made all the demons present look sad. The ancient wind hated them, but there was nothing he could do.


    However, the Ye devil who spoke sneered at the ancient wind and said, "demon star, pray that you don''t fall into our Ye devil''s hands, otherwise, we will let you realize what life is really better than death!"


    "Hehe, I''d like to go to you, but do you waste people have the ability to deal with the big enemies present?"


    The ancient wind despised it very much. After saying something, he didn''t pay attention to any demon at all.


    Then he turned his eyes to the area where Buddhism was located.


    At this look, it made his heart a little stunned. Because he saw an old acquaintance - Wuxu Buddha in the area where Buddhism belongs!


    When he was in Canglang, Wuxu Buddha was the spokesman of the whole Buddhism. Once he teamed up with the red demon Moore Tongtian to force Bo Wantong to use the claws of God twice. This man has a great skill called the Tathagata God palm. He once slapped down and made Bo Wantong doubt life!


    "Monk Wuxu, do you want to join the fun? You want to take me back? "


    The sound of the ancient wind is very cold, which can be said to be an attack. Because he found that the whole Buddhist people are some false compassion.


    "Amitabha!" Facing the pressing question of the ancient wind, the Wuxu Buddha smiled and announced the Buddha''s name. Then he said: "ancient wind benefactor, it''s a great honor for us to meet here again. It''s just that you misunderstood me. I don''t want to catch you back, but I see that you are too angry, so I want to transform you and let you see through the true meaning of life as soon as possible, that''s all! "


    With that, Wuxu Buddha grinned again. The smile seemed sincere and friendly. However, it is very insidious and creepy.


    "Oh? Are you going to turn me into a Buddha? Don''t you want to thank you sincerely? " The ancient wind sneered, full of sarcasm.


    He knew that the whole Buddhist people were hypocritical. It''s shameful to say that you want to fight for your fat sheep, but you have to be so righteous.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Gu Feng noticed a little monk beside Wu Xu and showed his suspicious color on the spot.


    Originally, just a little monk could not get into the eyes of the ancient style. But the little monk at present makes the ancient wind feel familiar. From a closer look, isn''t that man''s face very similar to the empty little monk many years ago?


    At that time, Canglang continent was facing the threat of demons, and they were facing a situation in which no one could fight. At that time, the empty little monk and Lingxiao became one and went to fight in Boku.


    Sadly, although Lingxiao survived successfully, the empty little monk died. He turned into a relic and was taken away by Wuxu Buddha.


    "Emptiness?"


    Thinking of the past, the ancient wind''s heart was slightly shocked. Speaking of it, emptiness, a little monk who once shouted that he would become crazy before becoming a Buddha, is also his old friend for many years. Both of them came all the way from Kyushu mainland!


    "Amitabha, little monk, Dharma name Tathagata¡® Emptiness'' is just my previous life! "


    The little monk is in harmony with the ancient style. He seems very regular. He has no unruly and heroic feeling of emptiness!

 Chapter 2349

    "Tathagata? The Tathagata? "


    The ancient wind repeated the name, and suddenly remembered the past. The ancient wind remembered clearly that it was the Buddha Wuxu who gave him such a name when the past emptiness passed away.


    That year, after the emptiness passed away, it turned into a relic, which proved that he was the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha. Later, the great monk Wuxu called emptiness the Tathagata. Wuxu once said: if you are like me, like past life, like afterlife, this life should be called Tathagata!


    "Amitabha, little monk is the Tathagata!"


    The little monk bowed to the ancient wind again, and there was a bit of humility in the rules. In his body, I can''t find the Bohemian shadow of the empty little monk.


    "What a Tathagata, I wish you luck!"


    The ancient wind''s eyes took back from the little monk and continued to look at the Wuxu Buddha. Sneered: "big monk, I know that you always like to go out and separate yourself. I don''t know what you''re going out today?"


    Today, it is clear that it is a big scene, destined to be bloody. If you send out your self, you may be doomed.


    Hearing the speech, the Wuxu Buddha smiled at the ancient wind again, announced the Buddha''s name, and said, "Amitabha, the ancient wind benefactor is really good at joking. Will the little monk only go out to separate himself? What the little monk has always sent out is only the Dharma phase! "


    "Ha ha, FA Xiang, FA Xiang..." the ancient wind sneered again, and his face was full of sarcasm. Because, to put it bluntly, FA Xiang is separation. The great monk really only sent out his body.


    On the other side, the ancient wind looked again and swept his eyes to the Tianmo camp. He realized his wish and saw the female devil in red Moore in the sky. This is also a person who likes to split up. She was crushed by Bo Wantong''s claws twice and never died!


    Seeing the ancient wind looking at herself, the red demon was stunned at first, but then smiled: "Yo, the little brother of the ancient wind still remembers his sister? For your safety''s sake, why don''t you go to your sister''s arms first? "


    The voice is very charming and full of teasing. While talking, the female devil in red shook her red skirt and deliberately stood up to the pair of towering peaks against the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, there was a smile on the corner of the antique mouth. "Ha ha, your ''mind'' is so broad that it can certainly give me an endless sense of security. Once you say it, I really want to hide in your arms!"


    "Come on, you see how soft and warm your sister''s arms are. It will certainly give you full security!"


    The woman in red smiled again, causing many people''s faces to change on the spot.


    If the ancient wind really went to the demon camp, would it be taken away by the demon directly?


    It seems that this is a situation that people are very reluctant to see.


    However, the last thing people want to see is that it really happened in the end. I saw the ancient wind holding his head high, but he really strode towards the woman in red.


    This move not only stunned the people present, but even the red demon was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do!


    "Stop, little thing. Are you really going to come to me?"


    The female devil in red was a little alarmed, because there were many people moving with the footsteps of the ancient wind. Dozens of forces and thousands of fairy kings stared at her and the ancient wind.


    Obviously, the ancient style looks like a sweet cake, but it is also a very hot potato. If anyone controls the ancient style, he will become a public enemy and be besieged by the great enemies of all parties!


    "Oh? Didn''t you say you could protect me? Now I come, but you dare not accept me? "


    The ancient wind really stopped and didn''t go on. Because even those demons present at this time are all ready to fight, and they all regard the ancient wind as a great enemy!


    However, the face of the woman in red also sank slightly and said fiercely, "little thing, do you really want to come to me?"


    "What do you think? Your chest is big enough to give me a sense of security. Naturally, I will come to you! "


    Gu Feng sneered, then continued to lift his steps and walked towards the red demon.


    "Want to be safe, dream!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the Cang camp.


    With the roar, it was a golden streamer. It was an arrow that went straight to the back of the ancient wind.


    The Cang family made a move. They can''t wait to kill the ancient wind on the spot. They are afraid of long dreams!


    However, they want to kill the ancient wind on the spot as soon as possible. How is that possible? With so many forces and so many fairy kings present, who is a vegetarian?


    Therefore, this golden arrow was intercepted. The person who took the shot was still the Wuxu Buddha.


    He looked at the arrow in his hand and said to himself, "Amitabha, the people of the Cang family are too violent. They must spend a good time. "Let''s go!"


    Although the tone is not high, it is killing.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen figures suddenly appeared behind him and went straight to the area where the Cang family was located!


    It started. With the movement of that sharp arrow, the delicate balance of the whole scene was immediately broken.


    On the other hand, I saw that people in Buddhism had already started. At the end of the sky, as the guardian of ancient customs, I was naturally unwilling to be weak.


    I saw that Feng Lingzi roared on the spot: "kill all the Canggou, today!"


    "Kill all the dogs today - the claw of God!"


    Mu Qingqing also roared with him. As soon as he shot, he was a unique skill. He called many people''s eyebrows and frowned on the spot.


    It was king Xiang and others who moved with Mu Qingqing. Although they only have the cultivation of real fairyland, they dare to participate in such a war.


    Soon, however, an amazing scene appeared. These ancient generals seem to be true fairyland accomplishments, but their real combat power does not lose any new immortal king!


    What''s going on? Have they really advanced? Is it really useful to rob in an antique small world?


    No, including ancient customs, they are still cultivation in the real fairyland!


    Those present are all fairy kings. If they deliberately hide the realm, they will be seen at a glance. But now, even if those people use the martial arts heavenly eye, they can only see their true immortal cultivation!


    "Kill all the dogs, and destroy the claws of God!!!"


    Mu Qingqing roared. The first blow was to go straight to the most powerful dark green fairy king of the Cang family!


    Because in her opinion, the dark green fairy king is the most powerful one. It is the core of the end of the world. Once killed, today''s things will be easy to do

 Chapter 2350

    Mu Qingqing is really a good abacus. Relying on the invincibility of God''s claws, she wants to catch the thief and the king first.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Although her God''s claw was successfully displayed, it did not break the dark green fairy king on the spot.


    On the contrary, her claws were resisted by the fairy king. One claw can''t shake it at all!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing''s face changed on the spot, and his back was even colder.


    Without any hesitation, she directly used the claw of God for the second time


    "God''s claw - kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With the roar, the dome cracked again that day. Another blood red claw as big as a blue plate grabbed at the dark green fairy king.


    And the dark green fairy king, still did not dodge, took the blow firmly. However, the claw of God, which was originally invincible, was defeated again. That claw is like grasping on a piece of fine iron. It can''t shake it at all!


    Hiss!!!


    She failed twice in a row, causing Mu Qingqing to suck cold air. This time she was really flustered!


    After a little hesitation, she chose to use her claws here and roared, "God''s claw - kill!"


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The dark green fairy King hummed coldly, and then he pointed directly at the wood


    It''s just a finger, crushing the void all the way. Just listen to the sound of "poof", muqingqing''s third claw of God was successfully crushed!


    Hiss!!!


    A finger crushed the claw of God? It was incredible, so that many people''s faces changed on the spot, and Mu Qingqing himself was even more like being struck by lightning!


    What''s going on?


    The claw of God met the nemesis? Such an invincible claw of God failed at this time?


    Before Mu Qingqing could respond, the dark green fairy king of Cang family hummed coldly to Mu Qingqing: "little girl, you simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you think you can really use the claws of God without limit? If you have already set foot in fairyland, I may be afraid of you. However, you are so arrogant that you despise everything. You deserve to be robbed today! "


    The voice fell. The dark green fairy King rushed directly into the wood and made a drop of purple


    That''s the blood of heaven bully, which is almost the same hegemonic existence as the claw of God. Almost all fairy kings of Cang family will use such means. In the daily battle, such means are also frequently used by the Cang people. However, the purple bully blood played by the dark green fairy king is not that kind of purple, but a little weak, and can''t see any power at all.


    It was only a drop of blood, but in the middle of it, it exploded and turned into a light purple ocean. In that vast ocean, he suddenly poked out another finger and went straight to Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows


    "Little girl, it''s a terrible crime for you to steal my chance, kill my Cang children and pretend to be my Cang people. I didn''t clean you up before. I wanted to give you a chance to reflect. But you not only don''t know self-examination, but also want to do something to me. It''s more than worthy of death. God can''t forgive you - die! "


    The dark green fairy King hummed coldly again. As soon as he pointed out, he went straight to Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows and decided to kill him!


    At this time, Mu Qingqing stared round his eyes and couldn''t make any response at all. Because she was locked. Under the hand of the dark green fairy king, she had no chance to fight back.


    At the same time, she regretted that she didn''t listen to the ancient style and didn''t cross the robbery in the small world. Otherwise, her claws would not be so useless.


    Can a child threaten an adult even with a kitchen knife? Mu Qingqing is not lost in the blood, but in the great disparity in the realm!


    To say, it''s just because the dark green Cang fairy king is too powerful. In fact, his power has far exceeded any Cang fairy King known by Mu Qingqing. Therefore, her invincible claw of God failed!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    This finger became famous, but it didn''t directly point on Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows, but someone else.


    At the last critical moment, the black man broke the sky with one step. He resisted the blow with his own body!


    How powerful is this finger?


    The physical strength of Heigu Shatian is recognized as strong and almost difficult to shake.


    However, this finger pierced his chest. Not only that, even Mu Qingqing, who was hiding behind, was hurt, her chest was pierced, her whole heart was broken, her body flew upside down and shed a lot of blood


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was so frightened that it took a breath. On the spot, he roared at Heiyu: "break the sky, protect Qingmei''s safety!"


    Just now, Gu Po Tian was able to rush up at the critical moment because he received the instruction of Gu Feng. If there is no ancient broken sky in time, Mu Qingqing, who is known as the first overlord of the ages, will give a thorough explanation!


    On the other side, Gu Feng shouted at the crowd on the spot after giving instructions to Hei Gu: "only the Cang family wants to kill me. If you want me, you must destroy the Cang family first!!!"


    The roar shook the sky, causing many people''s hearts to shake. Look at me, I look at you, but no one killed the Cang family. Even those Buddhists who have already done so have retreated one after another.


    The battle that had just started had to stop again.


    After some fighting, two fairy kings of the Cang family died, one at the end of the sky, and one monk among the Buddhists died!


    The activity space of the ancient style was sharply compressed, and the people of all forces came close to them, showing a bad look!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyes immediately widened and roared, "do you really want to force me like this?"


    "You are a demon star. You are the enemy of the whole Cang family. You must be killed. Only by eradicating you forever can our Cang family prosper forever! "


    It was Zhong Yinkui who spoke. He was Mu Qingqing, the fifth ancestor of Zhong Wuyan.


    As soon as the voice fell, he sneered at Mu Qingqing and disdained to say, "ha ha, what a little girl who deceived her teacher and killed her ancestors. She dared to do it to anyone. She simply didn''t know how to live or die. Surely you don''t know who hit you hard? To tell you the truth, he is your twelfth ancestor and my seventh ancestor Zhong Santong. So far, he is 250000 years old. His old man''s realm has already broken through the empty realm. Do you still want to fight him? "

 Chapter 2351

    "The twelfth ancestor?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s face changed on the spot, but his heart was shocked by the severe earthquake. It was unexpected that there was such a terrible old fellow hidden in the Zhong family.


    250000 years old?


    God, what''s this concept? You know, under normal circumstances, the maximum life span of a monk is 200000 years old. But this clock three links, however, is far beyond the life limit of ordinary friars for 50000 years. It is really shocking and unimaginable!


    The "empty realm" in Zhong Yinkui''s mouth is a little mysterious. That is not a realm, but an acme, the acme of the fairy king. It''s just one step away. Maybe it''s going to ascend to heaven and step into the realm of the emperor!


    Therefore, such a person is terrible. It''s reasonable that muqingqing''s claws of God can''t hurt him!


    "I''m not Zhong Wuyan, so he''s not my ancestor, and neither are you!"


    Mu Qingqing''s face was gloomy and his heart could not be calm. Just that blow, although it only pierced her heart, it also seriously hurt her origin. She only felt that she could not use the claws of God.


    At this time, Gu Feng roared at Gu Po Tian again: "Po Tian, protect Qing Mei!"


    When the voice fell, Gu Feng rushed to Feng Lingzi and others and said, "help me arrange the immortal killing array. I see who dares to kill me!"


    Kill immortal array?


    Hearing the speech, all the people present took in the cold breath. It can be said that their backs were cold and they had lingering palpitations!


    The recent xuehaiguan incident is still vivid and shocking for them. Just ask, ancient wind killed nearly a thousand fairy kings at one time. Who can not be afraid?


    As soon as the roar of the ancient wind fell, Feng Lingzi and others really began to work around the ancient wind, calling everyone present to change color.


    I saw that Bo Wantong punched Gu Feng directly and shouted, "demon star, you want to arrange the immortal killing array here. Have you asked us to agree?"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fist strength generates the wind, and one blow blows to the, which is also crushing the void. Before the fist reached, its fierce momentum has set off the ancient style of long hair and face muscles!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s eyes stared round and round in an instant. The next second, he suddenly mobilized his momentum, and his whole body was golden!


    Suddenly he took a step backward, and his right fist was straight.


    At the same time, he roared, "Bo Wantong, today is your time of death!"


    Boom!!!


    The two fists roared straight together, no one stopped and no one intervened.


    With both fists on, there was a loud bang on the spot. Its terrible power not only shattered the earth under its feet, but also made the void turbulent!


    Next, a shocking scene appeared. The opposite blow of this punch broke Bo Wantong''s fist directly. Just listening to the scream of "ah", the arrogant Bo Wantong fell to the ground and rolled, which was too painful!


    The ancient style, although the fist is cracked and the whole body is retreating, it doesn''t matter. After a little relief, he immediately showed a dragon catcher, took the Bo Wantong, who was rolling on the ground, and grabbed the other party''s neck!


    Hiss!!!


    All this is a long story, but it all happened at the moment of electro-optic flint.


    Until this time, people came back to God, and their backs were cold!


    Just one punch, the ancient wind defeated an old Cang fairy king? And captured him alive?


    This... It''s incredible. Has the ancient wind really set foot in the fairyland? How is this possible?


    "Demon star, you... You..."


    Poof!


    Gu Feng didn''t give Bo Wantong a chance to speak. He crushed each other''s head directly. A living yuan God was controlled by him.


    "Bo Wantong, my old friend, didn''t expect us to have zero distance contact in this way? In those years, you led a large army to conquer our Canglang continent. What a prestige was that? How spirited that is? At that time, did you ever think about today? "


    "You... How can you? What on earth are you? "


    Bo Wantong was frightened out of his wits. Although he was only a Yuanshen body, his face was still pale. He knows he''s finished. Once he falls into the hands of the ancient wind, does he still have a way to live?


    In order to survive, he directly looked for help at Zhong Santong and roared, "ancestor Zhong, save..."


    "You have no chance!"


    Before Bo Wantong''s roar fell, the ancient wind threw it into his mouth. In full view of the public, he began to chew Bo Wantong.


    Obviously, the ancient style at this time is still human. But his mouth, between opening and closing, is the mysterious circulation of runes. What is alive is the mouth of a devouring beast!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces changed again. It was really scared.


    A living and old fairy king was not only captured alive, but also swallowed alive. How is this possible?


    But then again, what is the ancient style at this time?


    If he is really just a real fairy, how can he capture Bo Wantong alive in front of him? However, his realm was clearly defeated in front of him, that is a real fairyland, such as fake change!


    Hehe, who can see through the mystery?


    Not to mention other outsiders, even fenglingzi and these generals of ancient style, also don''t understand what principle this is.


    It''s just a real fairyland, but it has the strength of the fairy king. Why?


    Speaking of it, it has something to do with the small world of antiquity.


    Yes, in the big world outside, his realm is really immortal. However, he is a real fairy king in his own small world. Although the distinction in the realm has changed, his strength has not changed.


    In other words, even if the ancient wind has set foot in the Immortal King''s absolute Britain, his realm in the outside world is only the peak of the real immortal. In the big world outside, his realm is likely to stop here forever!


    At this time, the ancient style does not need to be recognized by the outside. It''s good for him to recognize himself. Others are the same. Although the realm shown outside is a real fairyland, its real strength is also a fairy king!


    "Demon star, you are presumptuous, you want to die!"


    In the Cang camp, another roar came out. It was Zhong Yinkui!


    Seeing Bo Wantong swallowed alive, those fairy kings of Cang family were surprised and angry, but they had nothing to do.


    Where is the prestige of the ancient style? How many people are sure that they can defeat the ancient style?

 Chapter 2352

    "I want to die? Whoever dares to come up will die! "


    Gu Feng glanced at Zhong Yinkui coldly. His face, which was called Zhong Yinkui, changed a lot, but he also dared not come forward!


    He knows that today''s demon star is completely rising. It is no longer the weak younger generation who can handle it at will and need the protection of elders. At this time, the ancient wind has been strong enough to despise the sky.


    To what extent is the current ancient style strong? Just compare it with Zhong Yinkui.


    Who is Zhong Yinkui? It was a cruel man who dared to chase and kill the Immortal King at the end of the sky in front of the city gate alone. On the day when the ancient wind came to the wilderness, he saw the power of Zhong Yinkui with his own eyes. He not only dared to chase and kill a group of immortal kings in front of the tower at the end of the sky, but also killed several on the spot. Even, including the vulture fairy king, all his feathers were pulled out. If Feng Lingzi hadn''t come to the rescue site in time, the vulture would have died in the hands of Zhong Yinkui!


    Such a ruthless person is afraid of the ancient customs at this time. How strong are the ancient customs now?


    "Ha ha, arrogant, arrogant, simply arrogant!"


    Zhong Yinkui was so angry that he trembled all over, but he had nothing to do, because the scene of Bo Wantong''s tragic death was so heartbreaking.


    Suddenly turning his head, Zhong Yinkui looked directly at the dark green fairy king and shouted, "father Santong, please kill the thief to raise the heavenly power of our Cang family!"


    "Yes, father of the three links, please take action to destroy the demon star. The majesty of the Cang family can''t be trampled on!"


    At this time, almost all the Cang fairy kings were begging for the clock three links, because only he could ignore anyone at the end of the sky.


    "Hum, a bunch of useless waste!"


    Zhong Santong snorted coldly and stared at the people around him. Especially Zhong Yinkui, he just felt too disappointed. At least he is also a super cruel man. How can he be so afraid of a person who has just advanced?


    Taking back his eyes, Zhong Santong looked directly at the ancient style.


    Cold voice said: "demon star, now I give you two choices, either self-determination, or let me kill all the people around you, choose by myself!"


    "Shall I do it myself? Hehe, you have a big voice! " Gu Feng sneered with a cold voice, then gave a sudden order and roared, "kill the old dog for me!"


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, from the nothingness, a large group of people rushed out on the spot. Unexpectedly, they all went straight to the bell Santong.


    It was a group of fairy kings, full of 70 or 80 people. What kind of shocking scene must it be when so many fairy kings jump at the same person at the same time?


    The green bell three links, although powerful enough to escape, could not hold the sudden sneak attack for a moment.


    Just listening to the sound of "poof poof", he was beaten and coughed up blood one after another, caught off guard. He was hurt!


    However, the question arises. Who in the end raided the bell three links?


    Neither King Xiang nor fenglingzi, but the first batch of fairy kings who came to the rescue site from the five regions behind!


    This group of fairy kings came one after another three days ago. At first, there were only more than 50 people, and then more than 20 people came one after another. Although they had already come to the battlefield, they did not appear. They were all hidden in nothingness. When the ancient wind group walked out of the small world, they contacted the ancient wind at the first time. It''s just that the ancient customs didn''t let them show up!


    Now, it''s great to let these people suddenly rush out to deal with the clock three links!


    "You want to die!"


    After the raid, Zhong Santong looked very angry. After a loud roar, a drop of light purple heaven bully blood was released on the spot


    Next, people really saw the power of the clock three links. That drop of light purple bully blood turned into a light purple ocean after being broken, and enveloped everyone on the spot. What is shocking is that in that vast ocean, a blood red claw suddenly appeared!


    Yes, it''s a blood red claw, which is exactly the same as the claw of God used by Mu Qingqing. It''s also blood red and as big as a blue disk. Its prestige is also palpitating!


    For a moment, I only heard the sound of "poop poop", and more than a dozen people were killed in an instant!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was scared and took a breath, all of them were scared and their backs were cold!


    A dozen living fairy kings died on one claw. What''s more, the clock three links are not the claws of God that can only be used three times in a lifetime. The "claw of God" born from the ocean is just his magic law!


    "Get out!"


    The old wind roared, and he was also frightened into a cold sweat. These people come to help themselves. If they encounter a large-scale death, it''s not easy for them to work in the rear five areas!


    Γ!!!


    Hearing a strange cry, the light purple ocean was shaken open in a moment. Even the "claw of God" was shattered!


    It turned out that the master of Qilin mountain was getting angry. He cracked the great magic power of Zhong Santong with a roar.


    Those who are familiar with this roar change their complexion slightly. Because that''s the legendary Unicorn roar!


    Ang!!!


    With another roar, the owner of Qilin mountain ignored the ancient wind''s retreat order, but turned into an old Qilin and went straight to Zhong Santong!


    Seeing this, the old style''s face changed again. He shouted on the spot, "come back quickly, you''re not his opponent!" Gu Feng is really anxious, because the owner of Qilin mountain is a person he admires very much. He is afraid of any accident to the owner of Qilin mountain.


    However, it was too late, because the clock three links directly pointed at the old Qilin and went straight to the middle of the old Qilin''s eyebrows!


    The power of this finger makes everyone palpitate. The void was crushed all the way, and the finger directly met the rushing old Kirin!


    There is no doubt that old Qilin will never be the opponent of Zhong Santong. The strength of the two is far more than a step away. If this finger is really on the eyebrows of old Qilin, the owner of Qilin mountain will be robbed!


    "Broken sky escort!"


    Gu Feng roared and ordered Hei to come out.


    Although Hei Yu lacks intelligence and true cultivation, its physical strength is unmatched!


    Ow!!!


    Without any hesitation, the black dog seemed to have understood the ancient wind''s intention long ago, and rushed out in one step according to the ancient wind''s order. Step out with one foot, the mountain collapses and the earth shakes

 Chapter 2353

    Although there is no ordinary monk''s divine power in Hei Yu''s body, his physical strength is unparalleled, and his speed is terrible and amazing.


    He soon became a flash of lightning. Unexpectedly, he came last and came first. He took one step ahead of the old Kirin and met the finger pointed out by Zhong Santong!


    Boom!!!


    Another explosion sounded. The finger pointed by Zhong Santong was successfully smashed by Hei Yu. He saved old Qilin!


    The old Kirin, however, could not stop his steps and rushed straight to the bell Santong himself. In his mouth, he issued bursts of roars, which can be said to be unstoppable!


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    Zhong Santong hummed coldly again, waved his fist in a hurry and killed him straight.


    Boom!


    This time, old Qilin couldn''t escape. He banged straight with Zhong Santong. The contact between the two sides once again sent out a loud bang, its power shook the sky and the earth, and the aftershock wiped out everything!


    Because old Qilin is ready to go, and Zhong Santong is in a hurry. Therefore, Zhong Santong didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he was directly thrown on the ground by old Qilin!


    Ang!!!


    With another roar, the old Kirin bit the neck of Zhong Santong like a lion and tiger!


    In this scene, it seems that old Kirin has the upper hand, but in fact it is not. Zhong Santong just lost in a short time. In just two breaths, he kicked the old Kirin out. He immediately turned over and planned to kill old Qilin.


    However, just then, Heigu broke the sky again. He incarnated nine feet and nine feet, and his foot fell from the sky. On the spot, he trampled the clock Santong on the ground again!


    Aung Aung!


    Another series of Unicorn roars. The old Unicorn who was kicked off was killed again and planned to kill Zhong Santong with Hei.


    However, things are not so easy, because those fairy kings of the Cang family will not sit on the sidelines. For a time, a dozen people rushed out to kill the old Kirin.


    Of course, the people of the Cang family will not stand on the wall, especially at the end of the sky. Earlier, those fairy kings of the five regions who suddenly killed from the void rushed out again and fought with the Cang people directly!


    Seeing this, more Cang fairy kings came out, some people participated in the scuffle, and some people directly rushed to the ancient style.


    Once the ancient wind is in danger, many people will be affected. For a time, whether it''s the end of the sky, or the devil, or the Lord devil, or forces such as Buddhism and hell, basically move at the same time


    Things developed here, it was a complete mess, and the scene was completely out of control. It can be said that there are enemies among us, and we have enemies among us. It is difficult to distinguish each other!


    Because the vast majority of people are in order to capture ancient customs. Therefore, when they come into contact with each other, it will inevitably be another scuffle. Except for a few sides, they are all enemies. Catch who and kill who!


    And the ancient style, also launched hands and feet, caught who killed who, one punch, one foot, one pair, it was a pleasure to kill.


    The scene was too chaotic, and the number of enemies far exceeded that of their own. As a last resort, the ancient wind had to expand its own small world again, and suddenly a large number of people were online!


    For a moment, people only felt that the scene in front of them had changed and could not help stopping the scuffle. Looking up, they were shocked to find that they unknowingly fell into the small world of antiquity!


    Hiss!!!


    For many people, this scene is still fresh in their memory and haunting. Not long ago, the ancient wind killed a large number of people with its own small world. Are you coming now?


    "Smash the small world!"


    In the panic, I don''t know who yelled so loudly that people reacted on the spot.


    Yes, everyone has just been trapped. It''s still easy to get out. Once the ancient wind is given enough time to consolidate its surroundings, it is dangerous.


    It''s strange to say that this group of people were still mortal enemies at the previous moment. They were very happy to kill. But at this moment, everyone joined hands and shot straight to the same place!


    On the spot, just listen to the "boom" sound, and the small world of the ancient wind trembled in an instant, almost breaking directly. The place where everyone bombarded, there was an amazing big crack - the small world was really opened and could not withstand the joint attack of so many people!


    "Go!"


    With a whoosh, three or four figures turned into streamers and rushed out of the cage of heaven and earth.


    The rest of the trapped people rushed to the sky one after another, planning to escape with them.


    However, a tragic scene appeared. That crack was repaired by the ancient wind in a short breath or two. A group of people rushed up and only four escaped again. All together, eight people escaped. A total of 18 people were trapped on the spot!


    "Again, kill out!!!"


    With another roar, the eighteen trapped fairy kings joined hands again and flew straight to the previous crack.


    In their view, although the crack has been successfully repaired, it is still not very solid and can be easily blown open.


    However, antiquity will not allow them to join hands again. With a roar, his brand-new five-color tripod came out and hit the crowd on the spot.


    For a time, just listen to "poop poop". The flesh bodies of two fairy kings were smashed on the spot. The original God left the body and wanted to escape, but he was suppressed by the big tripod!


    "Die!"


    The ancient wind roared again. As soon as the roar fell, a blood red claw as big as a blue plate fell over people''s heads on the spot!


    Impressively, it was the claw of God, which was successfully imitated by the ancient style.


    However, in his place, it can not be called the claw of God, but rather, it should be called the claw of the blue sky. Because he is blue sky, not heaven!


    God can have heaven''s claws. Why can''t he have heaven''s claws?


    Poof poof!


    Several explosions sounded in succession, and four people were robbed in succession on the spot. Under the claws of the blue sky, they have no resistance. That claw is equivalent to the will of this world and the way of heaven in this small world. How can these people resist the rolling of heaven?


    This is the advantage of the small world. In the ancient small world, he is the sky, he is the master, and he is the will of the world. Whoever he wants to die, he can''t live!


    Therefore, when people find themselves trapped in the ancient world again, they will be so frightened and can''t wait to escape!


    Here, the ancient wind occupies the favorable time and place. How to fight it?

 Chapter 2354

    Next, there was another round of inhuman massacre.


    The remaining twelve fairy kings died one after another, and none of them survived!


    They turned into endless essence and were absorbed by the world tree of this heaven and earth. Their Immortal King origin will turn into aura and nourish this world forever!


    Hoo!


    A man beside Gu Feng took a long breath of turbidity and sighed, "thanks to the fact that not many people have been caught this time, otherwise it is really difficult to trap them!"


    "How much? More than 200 fairy kings were trapped before, isn''t that much? Do you still trap them all? "


    Gu Feng gave the speaker a cold look and said, "it''s not that they are many, but that their hearts are moving in the same direction. More than 200 fairy kings were trapped here before. They didn''t work together, otherwise I really couldn''t bear it! "


    The ancient wind''s heart also sighed slightly, sighing the great role of unity. Just now, only more than twenty fairy kings joined hands and blew away his little world. If the more than 200 fairy kings really join hands, this small world of ancient style is really possible to collapse!


    Therefore, that is also one of the main reasons why the ancient wind promised to let those masters leave. He is also afraid of all those people working together!


    "Go, get out!"


    With the big hand of the ancient wind, another boundary door appeared. Through the boundary gate, he saw that there was still a war outside, and it was very tragic. The fairy kings of all parties were all dead!


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t rush out at random, but locked his attack target on Zhong Santong. Because the old guy is fighting with Hei Yu and the master of Qilin mountain at this time.


    To say the bell three links, it is really strong. Even if Hei''s body is so strong, he is beaten and pierced everywhere at this time, which looks very sad. The head of Qilin mountain family is even more unbearable. He is dying and will die. He has no power to fight back!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart was pulled together in an instant. He secretly said that he came out in time, otherwise the master of Qilin mountain will die!


    "Zhong Santong, accept your life!"


    The ancient wind roared, but he coerced his little world and killed it with a straight blow!


    His speed was very fast. Before his voice fell, his whole fist was directly killed.


    On the other side, the green Cang fairy King Zhong Santong was caught off guard and almost instinctively waved the back of his hand to meet the ancient style.


    All of a sudden, the "boom" sounded, and the bell Santong was beaten upside down on the spot!


    In the middle of the journey, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. He only felt that his arm was broken and could not be lifted up at all!


    This punch, used by the ancient style, is the power of the world in the small world. Just one punch emptied most of the essence in the small world, resulting in the sudden barrenness of the whole small world!


    Although the ancient style has the absolute upper hand in this blow, it does not mean that he is better than Zhong Santong. Because he was prepared for a surprise attack, and Zhong Santong was in a panic!


    "Go!"


    Gu Feng roared and directly took the Qilin mountain master into his small world. He dared not let the old guy come out to kill the enemy again. After a while, if he really dies, he can''t tell Zheng Wudao!


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Gu Feng issued three retreat orders to his own people in a row. He opened a hole in his small world and wanted everyone to hide in his small world again!


    Seeing this, the people at the end of the sky, without any hesitation, rushed directly towards the ancient wind, plunged into the small world and refused to come out again.


    Originally, their purpose was not to fight with these people, but to delay for five days.


    Five days later, those who have not come to the rear five areas for rescue will be cleaned and slaughtered by the ancient wind!


    "The demon star is out, catch him!"


    In a panic, before the end of the day, all the people here withdrew, such a roar came out of the crowd, causing most people to see it!


    "Catch him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Boom!


    A large group of people rushed to the ancient wind again. They were fierce and unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately closed his small world and didn''t fight with those people at all.


    There are very few people on their side, which is far from being able to fight with all parties. Hiding in the small world is the safest!


    The small world was closed, and everyone''s ears were quiet immediately.


    At this time, the ancient wind had time to look at these people around him.


    One, two, three... Thirty-four, thirty-five!


    A total of 35 people successfully withdrew, and more than half of them were locked out.


    The people who are locked out are Feng Lingzi, vulture Zi, Mu Qingqing, Qing Tianpeng, little fox, LAN binger and so on!


    Seeing that so many people have not come back, the ancient wind''s heart is sinking in an instant. I wanted to open the small world on the spot and kill out again.


    However, Han Zu grabbed Gu Feng and shouted, "wait, you don''t need to go out. The old guy fenglingzi knows how to do it. He will retire again with everyone and won''t fight with those people foolishly!"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    The ancient wind nodded slowly, and the hanging heart was put down slightly.


    Suddenly, he clenched his fist and said to Han Zu: "there are really too many big enemies outside. The small world is hidden here and can''t move. For today''s sake, we can only set up the immortal killing array again! "


    "What? And set up the immortal killing array? How? "


    Everyone was so frightened that they almost suspected that they had heard wrong. You know, the immortal killing array is not an ordinary Dharma array. It is known as the first killing array since the founding of the world. How can we say that it can be placed?


    Previously, outside, the ancient wind clamored to set up the immortal killing array, which was just deliberately scaring everyone. Where is it really to set up?


    But now, the ancient style is not to scare anyone, but really to set up again!


    Instead of giving everyone a chance to discuss, Gu Feng made up his mind and said ruthlessly, "come on, take me as the array, pull the immortal killing array out of my temple and bury it deep under the earth. After the big array is buried, I will open the small world and attract all those people! "


    "Do you really want to put in an array?"


    "Is that still false?"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing but. If you want to kill all the great enemies outside, you must put down the immortal killing array!"


    The old-fashioned attitude is firm and does not allow others to have objections at all!

 Chapter 2355

    At the insistence of the ancient style, the people had to cooperate with the ancient style again.


    However, the immortal killing array claims to be since the beginning of the world. However, there is no way. After all, these creatures have not been settled into the world for a long time, and it takes less than a year to add up. It''s really impossible to settle everything down in such a short time!


    It took him most of the time to understand the current situation of the whole world.


    Finally, he summoned the little old man Hu Kuishan.


    Who is Hu Kuishan?


    It was the only holy king they found in Canglang continent, which once belonged to the congregation of Qingtian divine court.


    After settling in the remaining creatures in Canglang continent, Hu Kuishan took on the important task of resettlement. Here, he has completely become the spokesman of ancient customs!


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    From a distance, Hu Kuishan knelt down directly to the ancient wind, his face full of fear. He didn''t know the purpose of the ancient wind''s sudden call to him. He didn''t know good or bad luck!


    "Huh?" After seeing Hu Kui mountain, Gu Feng was a little stunned and asked, "old fellow, your cultivation has increased rapidly? I asked you to help me settle down in the world. Instead of doing your duty, you stole the fortune of the world by virtue of convenience. What sin should you sin? "


    The ancient wind at this time is very angry. Because when Hu Kui mountain was discovered at that time, although the old man had the cultivation of the holy king, he was only a primary holy king. Moreover, because there was no heaven and earth aura in Canglang continent, the old guy''s Qi and blood seemed very dry and completely malnourished.


    But now, the old guy not only has improved his cultivation, but also has strong Qi and blood. Compared with the past, he is just different. According to the ancient custom, this old guy is stealing the fortune of the world with the highest convenience of his cultivation.


    However, this is just an old-fashioned wishful thinking. Hu Kuishan suddenly knocked his head down and shouted, "I''m wronged. Please ask the Lord to listen to my explanation!"


    "Hum, come on, I''d like to see what you have to explain. If you can''t say a reason today, you''ll look good!"


    The ancient wind''s momentum is very cold. Since he set foot in fairyland, he has become more and more domineering. Even some old-fashioned fairy kings, such as fenglingzi and Hanzu, have some fear in the face of ancient customs!


    "Back to the leader, my subordinates are really wronged. Since I settled here, my subordinates have never been slack!"


    Hu Kuishan knocked his head again, so he continued to explain


    After Hu Kuishan''s careful explanation, Gu Feng found that he really wronged the little old man.


    It turned out that, as Hu Kuishan said, he was not lazy, nor did he secretly steal the good fortune of the world by virtue of his cultivation. The reason why his cultivation will increase is that the ancient wind achieved the immortal throne in this world a few days ago!


    How to put it?


    Gu Feng was just a real fairy before the robbery. After the robbery, he was a real fairy king.


    Can the real fairy''s small world be the same as the fairy King''s small world?


    At the moment when the ancient style was successfully promoted, the whole world not only became stronger, but also the creatures benefited madly!


    Hu Kuishan was just like this. The ancient wind successfully set foot in the fairyland, which unconsciously improved his cultivation.


    Therefore, the ancient style really wronged Hu Kuishan. The old guy didn''t lazy or steal the opportunities of the world.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was no longer angry, Hu Kuishan''s heart was also slightly relieved. He arched his hands and said, "Hui leader, the aura of this heaven and earth a few days ago was a crazy surge. But before long, it suddenly became barren again, so that the people who had not settled down became panic again! "


    "I see. In the future, you just settle them down. I''ll give you ten years. I want you to settle everything completely in these ten years. I want the world to be full of order and restore prosperity. Ten years later, I will allow you to establish your own orthodoxy and be the first sect in the world! "


    "The first sect?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Kuishan was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic. He knelt down at the ancient wind on the spot and shouted: "thank you, sect leader!"

 Chapter 2356

    The ancient wind made a tour of his small world and wasted a day.


    Today is the fifth day planned by the ancient wind. According to the original plan, today will be a cruel day. Today is destined to be recorded in history!


    Back to the dead star in the depths of the universe, Han Zu and others are already waiting.


    I saw that the ancient wind swept everyone present one by one and said, "are you ready?"


    "Well, our vitality has basically recovered. We''ll wait for you to return!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng nodded and sat down with him. He began to communicate with heaven and earth, and began to mobilize the immortal killing array in the holy palace


    Not long after, he felt that he was completely fit with this world. He only feels himself, just need to move his mind, and the whole world will move!


    The immortal killing array is completely arranged, just waiting for the hanging of the great enemy!


    "Well, you should all adjust yourself. After you go out later, you should avoid yourself to avoid hurting yourself. At the same time, you have to inform everyone on your side so that they don''t come together, okay? "


    "I see!"


    When the voice fell, Han Zu and more than 30 other people really all got up their spirits and were ready to escape at any time. They were afraid that they would hang themselves in when the big array was powerful.


    This dead meteorite is not very big. Its diameter is only ten kilometers at most. It can be regarded as a very small meteorite. Therefore, the immortal killing array was almost everywhere in every corner of the whole star, and they had to retreat temporarily!


    Hoo!!!


    Gu Feng took a long breath. After all the preparations were done, he suddenly opened his small world. At the same time, he took the whole meteorite as a walking weapon and rushed out. It looked like he was trying to escape.


    Han Zu and other more than 30 people rushed out and scattered at the moment when the ancient wind opened the small world, as if they were trying to escape!


    This sudden change caused the big enemies outside to be stunned on the spot. They have been waiting here for several days. I really didn''t expect that the ancient wind would suddenly be killed in this way!


    Suddenly, I don''t know who roared: "demon star wants to run, kill!!!"


    "The demon star is out. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Kill, kill demon star..."


    In an instant, all the people waiting outside chased the ancient wind for fear that the ancient wind would run away. As for why ancient wind drives a meteorite out, people don''t have time to think about it.


    At this moment, almost everyone went to pursue the ancient wind. Naturally, no one paid attention to Han Zu and others. They successfully avoided everyone''s pursuit.


    On the other hand, the ancient wind used a meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers as a walking weapon, and its speed can be imagined. Within five minutes, he was completely caught up.


    Without exception, another scuffle began. It is conceivable that so many forces want ancient customs. Anyone who tries to touch the ancient style will inevitably be hit by a round of madness and become a public enemy!


    To say, although this meteorite is small, it is enough to accommodate so many people to fight at the same time. Unknowingly, people only feel the earth under their feet. I don''t know when they all burst into light blue glow


    "Ah... No, this is the immortal killing array!!!"


    There was no shortage of blood customs witnesses. Although this light blue glow was beautiful, it was deadly.


    When the words "Zhu Xian array" were shouted out, everyone was surprised. Almost without thinking, people should stay away from this star and ancient customs.


    However, the tragedy is that the immortal killing array claims to be the first killing array since the founding of the world. Once trapped, who can escape from it?


    All of a sudden, I only heard the sound of "poof poof". There were nearly a thousand fairy kings on the scene. They were constantly broken, not only turned into essence


    This is another inhuman massacre. No one can survive the hanging of the immortal killing array!


    The trapped people tried every means to escape from this dead meteorite. But how is this possible? Since the ancient wind is determined to kill them, they have no chance to live!


    The slaughter continues, and people are dying. This small dead meteor has turned into Purgatory on earth, and there are sad howls everywhere


    "Amitabha, sin, sin!"


    Not far away, the Wuxu Buddha put his hands together, shook his head and sighed, his face full of sadness.


    He was one of the few people who didn''t set foot on a meteorite, so he never suffered such a disaster.


    In fact, those who did not set foot on the meteorite were not only the Wuxu Buddha and the incarnation Tathagata little monk, but also the Cang family''s Zhong Santong and Zhong Yinkui. In addition, for example, the female devil in red did not catch up with the meteorites. The total number of people who have not set foot on meteorites adds up to almost thirty or forty!


    They were lucky that they succeeded in avoiding the robbery. If they catch up with meteorites so greedily, they will die!


    After about half a column of incense, the meteorite stopped. No one was crying and no one was struggling.


    There is no living creature on the meteorite except the ancient wind. A total of 890 fairy kings died. It''s a little bigger than the harvest of the blood customs!


    But unfortunately, due to the painful lesson before the blood sea pass. Therefore, the major enemies of all parties today are basically separated!


    Among the nearly 1000 fairy kings, only a little more than 100 are the Buddha!


    Even so, it''s really scary enough. The ancient style was beaten out again.


    Hoo!!!


    The ancient wind spits out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, and a heart is open-minded and comfortable in an instant. Collect all the essence into your own small world, which can be regarded as a good way to make up for the consumption last time. After his busy work, he had time to take care of those who had not set foot on the small meteorite.


    After glancing around, the ancient wind''s eyes finally fell on the Zhong Santong.


    Cold voice said: "old man, are you going to go by yourself? Or are you going to die here? "


    It has to be said that the ancient style has a great tone. However, he has the strength to say such words!


    Because, in silence, the land within a hundred miles has been surrounded by more than 300 fairy kings at the end of the sky!


    Today is the fifth day, but after the three decrees of the antiquity were sent out, from the five areas of the rear area, there were about three hundred odd kings from the five areas of the rear area.


    In addition, there are 350 fairy kings, including dozens of fairy kings on the front line of the enemy, besieging this place!

 Chapter 2357

    "Hehe, I really underestimate you!"


    Zhong Santong glanced around. The whole person was trembling with anger and heartache!


    This time, the fairy King dispatched by their Cang family is still the most. Together, there are more than 300 people, accounting for almost one third of the total!


    Alas, they mobilized so many people that they not only failed to kill the demon star here, but also took so many people''s lives. Now, even he himself has become a turtle in a jar. Isn''t that ironic?


    "I am a demon star, subverting the Cang family and cutting the sky for the sky. That is my innate mission. If you look down on me, you deserve it! "


    Gu Feng responded coldly. After a word, he looked at the Wuxu Buddha again and said coldly, "old monk, for your sake, I''m still destined for you. Please leave now. I don''t want to be an enemy of your Buddhism!"


    "Amitabha, benefactor Gu Feng is really kind and kind. He really has a Buddha heart. I hope you will convert to my Buddhism as soon as possible and leave!"


    The Wuxu Buddha closed his face to the ancient wind, and there was still an eternal smile on his cheek. His words really annoyed the ancient style, but there was nothing he could do!


    As soon as the voice fell, the old monk took the people around him and disappeared into nothingness. He was the first to leave.


    Seeing this, I was a little relieved at the ancient wind''s heart. It''s not that he magnanimously wants to let go of Wuxu, a hypocritical old monk, but that he feels that Wuxu is too deep. He doesn''t want to offend such a person. At the same time, Wuxu, like the woman in red, always likes to split up. Now even if you kill him here, it''s useless. On the contrary, you still offend such a person!


    "Little brother, sister, can I go too?" As soon as Wu Xu left, the red demon smiled at Gu Feng again. Her voice is very charming, with a deep provocative meaning, which makes the antique eyebrows wrinkle!


    Whispered: "before the war, you were the first person to stand up and say to protect me. How can I bear to kill you? So, take your own people with you. Little brother, I don''t want to be rude to my sister! "


    "Hehe, that sister will lead you to love. I hope you can come to the corner of the sea as a guest in the future, cluck!"


    The woman in red smiled again. As soon as she shook her red robe, she immediately coerced the people around her and disappeared in place!


    As soon as they left, the voice of the ancient wind rang: "sister, walk slowly, little brother. I will visit the corner of the sea in two months. I hope you can be ready to meet me!"


    The Cape of the sea is the world name of the devil. The place where Cang family is located is called the end of the earth, the place where Tianmo is located is called the corner of the sea, and the side of the heaven cutting camp is called the end of the sky


    "..." smelling the speech, the female devil in red who had just hidden into the void was stunned in situ, and her heart was even more surprised!


    Two months? Is Gufeng really going to attack them in two months? Now the ancient style has completely grown up. How can they resist it?


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, the female devil in red completely ran away. The demon star is coming, and she can''t stop it. For today''s sake, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Hey!"


    On the other side, the ancient wind''s heart also sighed slightly. He was very reluctant to let the devil go, but he had nothing to do. After all, the female devil in red, like Wuxu Buddha, is just a part of the body. It doesn''t mean much to kill, so it''s better to let go directly.


    The forces of Buddhism and demons are all gone, and there are still more than 20 people on the scene.


    Among them, there are five members of the Cang family, two members of the Lord devil and three members of the underground. In addition, there are several small forces, each with one or two members!


    The ancient wind still ignored the people of these big forces, but turned its eyes to those small forces.


    Cold voice said, "today, I will give you a way to live. However, before releasing you, I have to explain that if you dare to participate in my affairs again in the future, you will uproot your world. Go back and tell your leader that today''s demon star is no longer the weak and small generation in the past. Whoever dares to make an idea of me will be doomed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people changed slightly and didn''t dare to answer at all.


    Yes, today''s demon star has completely risen, and it is no longer the weak people who needed the protection of powerful people in the past. Anyone who dares to look at today''s demon star with the eyes of the past will ask for trouble!


    The people left one after another. They didn''t dare to look at the ancient style before they left.


    Finally, there were only a few powerful people left among the people surrounded. The total was exactly ten.


    Gu Feng glanced at these people one by one again and said coldly, "come on, do you want to roll yourself? Or do you want me to kill you here one by one? "


    Gu Feng found that among these ten people, except for the bell three links, the rest were separated, which was useless to kill. Otherwise, the ancient style would not want to let them go!


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, a demon shouted coldly, "demon star, since you are so generous, we are not polite. We''ll leave now!"


    After that, the two demons directly tore the void and left, and really left.


    As soon as they left, the three underground ghost kings hummed coldly one after another. They didn''t say hello, and they all left.


    At the scene, there are only five Cang people left!


    These five people are not too strange to ancient customs. He can know three of them.


    The guardians of Zhong Santong, Zhong Yinkui and Emperor Wan have the fairy king of the dragon family!


    The Immortal King with the dragon family once chased and killed the ancient wind. He still has a fresh memory of the ancient wind.


    "It''s a great honor to have the Dragon fairy king. We can still meet here!" The ancient wind gave the Dragon fairy king a slight bow and said, "when you took your most outstanding offspring to chase me to heaven and earth on the battlefield, that scene is still fresh in my memory? I just want to ask, how is your king now? "


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon fairy king also slightly arched his hand and said in a cold voice: "thank you for worrying about the demon star. Our family has dragon Chengdu. At this time, it has returned to the origin star domain and is closing down to attack the fairyland. It is likely that your future days will not be lonely! "

 Chapter 2358

    "Huh? He''s starting to attack Wonderland? "


    Hearing this, the old wind was really shocked and shouted incredible.


    He remembered clearly that although the former Emperor Wan was able to be king side by side with Boya and Lin Amei, his cultivation was very low. Others were great immortals. He was just a holy king.


    How many years has it been? Began to attack Wonderland? Is it too fast?


    It''s only 20 years since I came back from the end of the world, isn''t it?


    "Yes, since the thousand Lake banquet, our hearts in Chengdu have been hit. From then on, he swore to himself that he would never leave the pass unless he became a fairy king! "


    Indeed, the Dragon fairy king is telling the truth. In those years, at the thousand Lake banquet, the ten thousand emperors had the ability to resist the sky by relying on their robes and tools. Therefore, the ancient wind laughed at him. Presumably, those ridicules and ridicules were really hit by the emperor!


    Thinking of this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth hung a slight smile, nodded one after another and said, "OK, I''m waiting for him. I hope he can successfully set foot in the immortal throne before I attack the origin star, otherwise he will have no chance, ha ha ha ha! "


    This laughter can be said to be full of irony and disdain!


    Fairy king?


    Now I''m the fairy king. I still beat you from behind?


    Ancient style is very confident. In the same realm, he is a demon star and can not fear anyone. Even, he began to look forward to it. He expected that the ten thousand emperors could really set foot in fairyland. Otherwise, how lonely should he be?


    As the saying goes, it is extremely cold at high altitude, and the day without an opponent is lonely. In the last era, even Emperor Yu had opponents like nine demons. When he comes here, he doesn''t want to be alone!


    As soon as the laughter stopped, the ancient wind''s face immediately showed a cruel color. He shouted to the Dragon fairy king, "as the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. A villain takes revenge and hates more in a day. In those days, you chased me from heaven to earth and were in a mess. Today, since you have fallen into my hands, I have to recover some interest from you... "


    "Where is the broken sky?"


    Ow!!!


    Heigu broke the sky and howled like a hungry wolf, looking very excited. Without waiting for Gu Feng''s order, he directly raised his feet and trampled on the Dragon fairy king!


    Boom!!!


    There was no accident. There was the Dragon fairy king, who was crushed by the foot of the broken sky and died no longer.


    Ironically, several other Cang fairy kings were indifferent at this moment. Even the Dragon fairy king himself didn''t make any response. Gu Botian let him kill himself on the spot!


    After all, he is just a separate person. Surrounded by so many people, he never wanted to leave alive!


    After solving the problem of the Dragon fairy king, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on Zhong Yinkui.


    Sneered: "old man, the grudge between us is not shallow? Do you want to disintegrate yourself, or do you want us to send you back? "


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll go back by myself!" Zhong Yinkui snorted coldly and then said to the ancient wind, "demon star, I have to admit that you have completely grown up and can''t handle it at will. However, I want to remind you that although I Cang have suffered heavy losses in recent times. However, if you regard our Cang family as an object that can be despised, you are very wrong. You want to attack our Cang family in two months. You may be doomed if you wait for you. Ha ha ha! "


    Laughing, Zhong Yinkui really disintegrated directly. As an old fairy king, they all have their own dignity. How can they be willing to be humiliated?


    However, his words made many people present meditate. what do you mean? Is there a lot of terror like the bell three links among the Cang people? Or is there anyone more powerful than the clock three links?


    No one gave the answer to the ancient style. Just after the disintegration of Zhong Yinkui, the other three Cang fairy Kings also disintegrated one after another. As the old immortal kings, they also have their own dignity, and it is impossible to be humiliated on the spot.


    At the scene, only Zhong Santong was left!


    Hoo!!!


    After Gu Feng breathed out a long breath and calmed his mood, he smiled at Zhong Santong and asked, "Zhong Santong, does it feel very unexpected and incredible that this big event has evolved to this extent? Obviously, I still stay in the real fairyland, but I can kill many old fairy kings. Is it more incredible? "


    "There is no accident or surprise, because this is your way!" Zhong Santong looked very calm, sneered and said, "I have to say that your choice is very correct. If you don''t choose to step into the fairy kingdom in this way, you will never be able to step into the fairy throne. Because the way of heaven in the big world is controlled by our ancestors, he can''t let you have the possibility of promotion. But... "


    At this point, Zhong Santong didn''t go on. His face was full of contemptuous sneers, and he didn''t care about this kind of behavior of ancient style at all!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and shouted angrily, "but what? Don''t be alarmist here! "


    "Ha ha, alarmist?"


    Zhong Santong laughed again, and then said, "if it''s alarmist, I won''t argue with you. In the future, you can understand the harm of crossing the robbery in this way!"


    "Old man, make it clear. What''s the harm of crossing the robbery in this way?"


    The question is not ancient customs, but wood Qingqing. Her eyes widened and her face was full of anxiety.


    Previously, she had been worried about the ancient style of robbery. Therefore, others have been robbed, but she herself is unwilling to do so.


    Is there really a hidden danger in the ancient way of robbery?


    Seeing Mu Qingqing shouting at himself, Zhong Santong frowned on the spot and said coldly, "little girl, whether I admit or not you are a member of my Cang family, you are integrated with one of my descendants after all. Half of my blood flows in your body. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingqing was speechless, so she had to stare at Zhong Santong.


    However, Zhong Santong did not entangle more on this issue. But sneered again and said to the ancient wind, "if you want to say hidden dangers, how can you not? Do you think you''ve been robbed in your own small world? My God, I really don''t know? It''s just that my God''s father is deliberately conniving at you, because he knows that you''re digging your own grave... "


    "Huh? I dig my own grave? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the whole heart suddenly cooled.


    what do you mean? Are you really wrong? Is it really a children''s play to cross the robbery in your own small world?

 Chapter 2359

    "Old man, please make it clear that I''m robbing in my own small world. Why is it called digging my own grave?"


    The ancient wind was anxious. Zhong Santong''s words poked the most fragile nerve in his heart and made him very uncomfortable. All along, although he knew that his small world could survive the robbery, he was not very relieved. Is it really a big hidden danger to cross the robbery like this?


    Gu Feng''s eyes were red. Before Zhong Santong spoke, he roared again: "heaven is heaven, and my blue sky is also heaven. Under the heaven, we can cross the robbery. Under my blue sky, why can''t we cross it? I believe that in the near future, there will be only blue sky and no sky! "


    "Oh? Do you think you can really replace heaven with blue sky? Do you think you can really compare the sky with the sky? Hum, it''s really funny! "


    Facing the roar of the ancient wind, Zhong Santong just sneered coldly.


    He also said: "fairy King''s land is the extreme of martial arts. If you take another step forward, it will be called transcendental land... How can you play so much when you step into the extreme of martial arts? Can you live in your own small world? But who can come to our state without their own small world? If everyone has achieved the immortal throne in their own small world, what else should we do in the outside world? "


    "Hehe, it sounds like that, but whose little world can compare with mine? Although the small world I built is only a small world, in my opinion, it is a complete big world. Why not cross the robbery? "


    The old wind also sneered, and did not accept the remarks of the Zhong three links at all.


    To say, fairyland is really an extreme of martial arts. If ordinary people can step into this realm, it is already a great creation.


    As for the transcendence in Zhong Santong''s mouth, it refers to the imperial realm. Those who have set foot in the realm of the great emperor are completely detached from the whole world. People who have reached this level can try to control the way of heaven... Such people are difficult to produce in an era.


    Therefore, excluding the great emperor''s realm, the fairy King''s realm is the ultimate of martial arts. The ancient style tries to create the ultimate of martial arts in its own small world. It really sounds a little unreliable.


    Facing the query of the ancient style, Zhong Santong still just sneered and said: "yes, as a demon star, you have your own unique congenital conditions. Your small world is indeed too perfect compared with the small world of ordinary monks. But... "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Santong deliberately paused and called. Everyone present stared and looked forward.


    Fortunately, Zhong Santong didn''t continue to sell off, and then said, "but don''t you hear that God only controls the way of heaven, not the real way of heaven?"


    "Huh? What does that mean? "


    Now, both the ancient wind and the more than 300 fairy kings present were confused. For a time, they really didn''t reflect the meaning of this remark.


    Seeing this, Zhong Santong sneered again, and then said, "what''s the Tao of heaven? It was the will of the dark, not the Father himself. Our ancestors are just in control of the way of heaven, and we are not the will of the way of heaven. Therefore, ordinary friars are still fighting with the true way of heaven, not our ancestors. How can our ancestors care for so many creatures in the whole universe? "


    "..." hearing the speech, all the people present were silent. At first glance, it seems that these words are really reasonable?


    After pondering for a long time, the ancient wind suddenly remembered the omissions in these words.


    He whispered on the spot, "isn''t that right? Just now, you said that if I were to cross the robbery in the big world outside, your God ancestors, it would be impossible for me to succeed. So, we friars are still fighting with God when we cross the robbery? Your words seem to contradict themselves? "


    "Self contradiction? Hehe, not necessarily? " Zhong Santong sneered and then said, "yes, I said that if you cross the robbery outside, my God ancestors can''t make you succeed. However, this does not mean that what I said later is wrong. Although ordinary monks are fighting for their fate with the real way of heaven, since our ancestors controlled the way of heaven, they can naturally intervene in everything, can''t they? Therefore, the two words I said are not self contradictory! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the people present were silent again. This explanation was very reasonable, so that everyone present whispered and talked constantly, but there was no reason to refute it.


    Similarly, the ancient style is the same, and he is speechless.


    After half a ring, he asked, "I just want to know that if I survive in my own small world, how can it be called digging my own grave? What is the so-called hidden danger? "


    "What is the hidden danger? Then I''ll tell you, if you choose to survive the robbery in your own small world, you''ll be cutting yourself off. This is the so-called great hidden danger. Those who set foot in the fairyland in this way, even if they are completely on the wrong path, will never want to set foot in the Empire, and never want to take the place of heaven... This is not called breaking the road ahead? This is not called digging your own grave? "


    At this point, Zhong Santong stopped talking. His face was full of cold sneers. When he looked at the ancient wind, it was equivalent to looking at an idiot.


    However, Gu Feng and others, after listening to these words, their hearts were pulled hard, not to mention what it was like.


    fall into a wrong path? Is this going astray? If you go astray, you can no longer practice normally?


    How will you set foot in the imperial realm after that? After that, where is the qualification and ability to compete with God and replace heaven?


    "The realm of cultivation is defined by the way of heaven. Monks need to follow this path step by step. Every robbery is recognized by heaven. Only when the way of heaven is recognized, can we continue to go on the way of cultivation. And you guys, trying to avoid the recognition of heaven, step into the fairyland. What is it? You have set foot in fairyland in this way. Can you continue to walk along the way of martial arts? In my opinion, you people are acting smart and stupid! "

 Chapter 2360

    It was another cold laugh, and the eyes of the bell Santong were full of contempt. Only said that the faces of the group changed slightly, and their hearts were even worse!


    Similarly, the ancient wind is also very uncomfortable and feels very flustered.


    However, he soon found that there was a big loophole in his words, and asked on the spot: "all along, the world has only said that monks go step by step and step by step to the peak of martial arts. They are fighting against heaven and earth, and they are fighting against heaven. Why does it become recognized by heaven when it comes to you? Your remarks seem a little untrue? "


    "Untrue?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Santong pretended to be surprised, then sneered and asked, "what''s wrong? God is the ancestor of our Cang family. Is it our words or the rumors of the world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was speechless to ask a rhetorical question and call everyone present. This explanation is really unacceptable to them.


    Zhong Santong sneered again, and then said, "maybe the world is right. Friars of our generation are fighting with heaven and earth. They are walking against the sky all the way. But don''t forget that our ancestors called heaven... "


    "How do you understand that?"


    "It''s easy to understand that what people usually say is to go against the heaven, but it is actually against the heaven of our ancestors, not the real will of heaven. In fact, a friar only needs to cater to the heaven. As long as the heaven recognizes you, you can be promoted. Therefore, my words do not contradict the rumors in the world. Just ordinary people, do you know the mysterious relationship? "


    "Is that so?"


    The party all looked at the bell Santong, but felt that this explanation was still difficult to convince the public. It was really a little far fetched.


    I saw a slight smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth and asked, "do you mean that it is difficult for monks to survive the robbery, because your God ancestors are blocking it? It was he who did not allow the friar to survive the robbery, so he said "against the sky."


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. When talking, the preface doesn''t match the back language. Beat yourself in the face!" Before Zhong Santong could reply, Gu Feng sneered again, and then said, "just now, you are still saying that your ancestors are very busy and can''t manage the promotion of all sentient beings at all. But now you say that it was your God''s father who intervened in the robbery of all sentient beings. He didn''t let the friar get promoted. Isn''t this self contradiction and slapping himself in the face? "


    "Eh? The old wind makes sense. That''s what the old man said just now! "


    Gu Feng''s words immediately made everyone present whisper, and they all found the contradiction in Zhong Santong''s words.


    I saw that Han Yumo was angry on the spot. He suddenly waved his Fang Tianhua halberd and shouted, "old man, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, we''ll kill you on the spot?"


    "Yes, believe it or not, we''ll kill you on the spot?"


    Hekun also shouted, with a ferocious face. With the roar of the two of them, the ancient generals all sent out their own magic weapons and pointed to the clock three links one after another. It can be said that they are sharpening their knives!


    Seeing this, Zhong Santong was still just sneering, and there was no fear at all.


    Whispered: "you yellow haired boys want to kill me? Are you qualified? In order to prevent accidents, others basically sent out to come here, but I was the one who sent out. You think I''m stupid and can''t see the mystery? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made the faces of the people slightly changed. Although he said he would kill Zhong Santong, who dares to do it?


    Everyone is not a fool, and the clock three links are not. The reason why he dares to show his dignity without separation is because he has self-confidence. He is confident that there are few people who can threaten his life in this world, so he doesn''t need to go out like those who are afraid of death.


    The form of the scene became a little subtle, and the atmosphere was even more oppressed. It seemed that bloody conflicts would occur at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhong Santong did not pay attention to the people''s disrespect for himself. After a cold hum, he said again: "indeed, our God ancestors were very busy in order to delay aging and live another era. But are we all aware of his old man''s means? The way of heaven does have its own promotion standard, but it doesn''t prevent our ancestors from making changes on this standard, does it? If he made changes in the promotion criteria, wouldn''t it make sense for the world to say that "friars act against the sky?"


    "What''s more, as I said just now, fairyland can be regarded as the ultimate of martial arts. Although our ancestors didn''t have so much energy to deal with the robbery of all sentient beings, he still had energy to deal with the barrier of fairyland alone, didn''t he? Even he can''t control the ridge of fairyland. He should control you alone? "


    "Therefore, if you cross the robbery in the big world outside, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. Our God ancestors will intervene from it and let you die without a place to bury!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Santong''s words made everyone present silent again. Although the explanation of Zhong Santong is somewhat far fetched and difficult to convince the public, it may be almost the same when you think about it carefully.


    It''s just one thing that makes everyone feel bad. Zhong Santong said that if the ancient wind crosses the robbery outside, it will never succeed. If it crosses the robbery in its own small world, it is considered to have gone astray. What should we do? No solution?


    Everyone looked at Zhong Santong. Everyone''s mood was extremely complex. If the ancient wind really can''t set foot in the realm of the great emperor, how can we talk about cutting the sky?


    Facing the public''s eyes, Zhong Santong seemed very calm.


    After half a ring, he continued to say, "I''ve said a lot. I''m sure you''re confused. Now let me answer your fundamental question, why is it called going astray, cutting the road and digging the grave... "


    "The way of heaven is an independent consciousness, not our ancestors. No matter who crosses the robbery, he needs to be recognized by heaven before he can continue. And you guys, trying to avoid the recognition of the way of heaven, how can you continue to practice? Therefore, your road ahead has been destroyed, and your demon star has come to an end. Never dream of stepping into the Empire, and never dream of cutting the sky and changing the sky. I advise you to calm down and think carefully about how to spend the rest of your life! "

 Chapter 2361

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the people present were silent again. Although Zhong Santong''s explanations were far fetched, they still had some truth, which made people feel very uncomfortable after listening to them.


    The atmosphere at the scene became repressed again. For a moment, no one asked questions about the clock three links.


    After a long time, I saw the ancient wind exhale a long turbid breath. He said in a deep voice, "Zhong Santong, go away. No matter whether your words today are right or wrong, they will not have any impact on me. The reason why I don''t kill you now is because I want to put you back, wash your neck well and wait for my expedition! "


    "Don''t kill me?" Zhong Santong was stunned, and then he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, don''t you kill me? I just want to ask, do you have that ability? Can we rely on these straw bags at the scene? "


    The laughter was very wild, very harsh, so angry that everyone trembled and all hated their teeth.


    With laughter, the bell Santong really stepped forward and passed by the ancient wind. And those who stood behind the ancient wind were extremely reluctant to get out of the way and didn''t dare to stop at all!


    What can be done?


    It''s not that Gu Feng doesn''t want to kill Zhong Santong on the spot, but Gu Feng knows that Zhong Santong is too powerful. If they forcibly kill it here, they will pay a painful price. It''s not cost-effective to exchange a bunch of people''s lives for his own life!


    Zhong Santong left in this way. He didn''t tear the void and escape directly like others, but walked slowly on this bloody battlefield, laughing wildly as he walked.


    Far away, his voice came back again: "ancient wind, do you remember what Zhong Yinkui said when he left? If you really dare to attack our Cang family, you will only suffer. Our Cang family is a descendant of heaven. Who can know its details? Ha ha ha ha! "


    The laughter was still so harsh that everyone was furious, but there was nothing to do.


    The laughter was getting farther and farther away, but the figure of Zhong Santong completely disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath again and said to the people, "let''s go. It''s time to go back!"


    After saying that, the ancient wind moved forward by itself. However, no one kept up.


    Xiaohuo roared on the spot: "brother Gufeng, are we really going to let the old guy go? He humiliated you so much that we can''t swallow it! "


    "Go, go back!"


    The ancient wind shouted coldly, and didn''t look back at all.


    However, no one continues to keep up.


    I saw that the "chirp" of qingtianpeng directly turned into Kunpeng, and also roared: "ancient wind, I''m going to kill him. Even if I can''t kill him, I''m going to make his world restless!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Hekun also roared and changed into a green giant.


    He used the glazed jade body and vowed to bring out this evil spirit for the ancient wind.


    Then king Xiang took out his own Fang Tian painted halberd and said in a cold voice, "the old man deceived people too much. We must get this tone!" The resolute and always calm king Xiang could not bear it at this time.


    Hu xun''er sighed, then turned into a white Nine Tailed heavenly fox, and whispered, "doesn''t the clock three links mean that our road ahead has been broken? Since we have no future, even if we are alive, it is a pity. So, fight with him! "


    "Yes, fight with him and laugh three times even if you die!"


    "Spell it!"


    "Spell it!"


    Everyone roared, not only the generals, but even the fairy kings.


    The owner of Qilin mountain also said, "yes, let''s kill him. No matter how powerful he is, can he be better than the nine demons? On that day, we only had more than 100 people who could completely kill the Shenzhou devil, not to mention his bell Santong? "


    Yes, when they were in the xuanhuang five regions that day, they happened to meet several demons and went to disaster the world. At that time, there were only more than 100 of them. They didn''t kill several demons, and finally successfully refined the Shenzhou demons?


    In the face of everyone''s shouting, the ancient wind just turned back slowly. After glancing at the people one by one, he said: "the reason why we were able to refine the magic of China that day was because there was a great demon master in charge. Today, I admit that we have the ability to kill the bell three links, but have you ever thought about what price we have to pay? "


    "We''re not afraid of any price. We just need to be angry!"


    It was Hekun who shouted. His words can be said to have aroused the resonance of many people, resulting in constant agreement.


    However, the ancient wind glanced coldly at Hekun and whispered: "the consequences of impulse will only be painful. There are many ways to kill him. Why not go back and prepare well? Why don''t you let him go for a few days first? If I want to kill him, he will have no place to hide! "


    Then, the ancient wind directly tore the void and left, ignoring the people who were already hot headed.


    Indeed, as he said, there are many ways to kill the clock three links. There is no need to exchange them at a painful price.


    What is antique good at? That''s the layout, array!


    If we can arrange it well, why should we sacrifice the lives of a group of people?


    At the end of the day, after a series of wars, the number of fairy kings was in danger and could not stand any toss. Once the number of fairy kings drops seriously, the whole sky will face extinction!


    After the ancient wind left, no one shouted anymore. Everyone sighed and followed the ancient wind back to the city.


    After returning to the end of the sky, none of the fairy kings who came from the five regions in the rear dared to go back, but waited obediently.


    No one dares to leave without an order.


    Moreover, when the ancient wind returned to the end of the sky, eighteen fairy kings came from the five regions behind.


    After knowing that the ancient wind was not dead, but had set foot in the fairyland, these people were terrified and restless for a moment.


    Early in the morning, the ancient wind has spoken out. Three edicts. If anyone dares not to come to escort, there will be no amnesty!


    Now, it''s almost time for a big cleaning, which makes people panic!


    "Qing Tianwang, we know our mistake. Please forgive us this time!"


    Three days, three full days. Although the ancient wind never showed up after returning from the battlefield, everyone''s heart has never been put down.


    The eighteen fairy kings who came from the five regions behind have knelt here for two days!

 Chapter 2362

    "Qing Tianwang, we really know we are wrong. We are willing to make up for our mistakes in any way. Please come out and see us!"


    Another person shouted. The more silent the ancient wind was, the more uneasy it made them.


    The current ancient style is no longer the weak generation they are familiar with. Although he has just entered the fairyland, his power can cover the end of the day!


    "Hum, now you know it''s wrong? Why did you go? "


    The one who makes a cold hum is the blue sky Peng. In these three days, he acted as the guard of the ancient wind and waited at the gate of the ancient wind hall. He witnessed the whole process of these fairy kings from arrogance to weakness!


    To ask these fairy kings, why didn''t they go to escort the ancient wind?


    That''s because they feel that the ancient wind is doomed and that it is impossible for the ancient wind to escape from the sky surrounded by so many fairy kings.


    At the same time, they are afraid that after they go, they will be trapped and encounter accidents.


    But now, the ancient wind has not only come back alive, but also ascended to heaven step by step and set foot in fairyland, which is a little shocking!


    "We... It''s not that we don''t want to come. It''s because we''ve been closed and haven''t received the imperial edict at all. We''re wronged!"


    Another person began to explain. If the ancient wind didn''t come out, they had to complain to qingtianpeng.


    However, on the corner of qingtianpeng''s mouth, he has been sneering with pity, and doesn''t want to pay more attention at all.


    Seeing that they couldn''t ask here in qingtianpeng, the eighteen people could only continue to ask for the ancient style in the hall.


    "Qing Tianwang, we really know we are wrong. Please forgive us this time. As long as you are willing to come out and meet us, we are willing to do anything!"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to forgive us this time, we are willing to do anything!"


    Eighteen fairy kings who came from the five regions behind broke their heads. In order to survive, they are willing to promise anything.


    "Hehe, are you really willing to do anything?"


    From the middle of the hall came a burst of laughter, and then the door opened.


    However, it was not the ancient wind that came out, but Hekun looked at the fairy kings kneeling in a row with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as king Qingtian is willing to forgive us and let us do anything!"


    Seeing that there was finally a response inside, the fairy kings immediately came to the spirit, nodded vigorously and smiled with each other.


    However, he Kun waved his big hand and saw large wooden barrels flying out of his magic instruments one by one in front of everyone.


    This sudden change baffled the fairy kings, and they couldn''t guess Hekun''s intention at all.


    However, qingtianpeng''s eyes lit up and showed a dumb color on the spot.


    Then, with a strange smile, he was far away from the gate of the hall and didn''t intend to get close to those big wooden barrels at all.


    "This..."


    Qingtianpeng''s move made a group of people feel inexplicable. When I looked at Hekun again, it was a bad smile on my face!


    "Lord he, are you..."


    "Hehe, don''t call me that. I''m just an attendant of the king of heaven. I can''t afford to call me that!" He Kun was still smiling and waved his hand. The lids of those big wooden barrels were lifted immediately


    On the spot, everyone''s face changed, and then everyone jumped up on the spot, all away from the big barrel in front of themselves!


    "Lord he, what do you mean?"


    Angry, a group of fairy kings who were still smiling just now were all angry, all of them frowned at Hekun.


    Why?


    To say that these fairy kings who dare to promise any conditions for their lives, why are they so angry with Hekun at this time? Aren''t they afraid to die?


    That''s because from those big wooden barrels, there are bursts of bad smell - sour, smelly, disgusting


    It''s a barrel of fermented night fragrance!!!


    Yes, it''s a barrel of night fragrance after years of fermentation, that is, excrement and urine. Very bad smell, very disgusting.


    At this time, what does he Kun mean by making so many fermented excrement and urine?


    "Hahaha, don''t panic, don''t panic!" Hekun laughed and looked arrogant. He only heard people''s backs cool.


    "Predecessors, didn''t you say that as long as king Qingtian is willing to forgive you, you will agree to any conditions? The king of the blue sky said, if you want to see him, enjoy these night incense first. One person, one bucket, no one is allowed to rob ah, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person, one bucket? No one is allowed to rob? You think it''s a baby and grab it?


    Hiss!!!


    The party took a cold breath, and their backs were cold on the spot, and their faces were pale.


    In any case, they did not expect that ancient customs would treat themselves in this way.


    Isn''t this a naked humiliation? Such humiliation is more terrible than killing them!


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it. He roared at Hekun on the spot: "Lord he, you deceive people too much. Scholars can be killed, not humiliated!"


    "Oh? Did I insult you? Why don''t I think so? " He Kun was still smiling, then shook his head and said, "Hey, forget it. If you think I''m insulting you, go back. I believe the Green King will not care about you. He will not kill you and destroy your whole family, ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again. Who dares to go?


    Undoubtedly, this is another naked threat, affecting the whole family!


    The faces of the people changed again and again. Everyone was trembling with anger, but there was nothing to do. They don''t believe that the ancient wind will treat them like this. They don''t believe that the ancient wind will force them to eat shit. They suspect that he Kun is playing tricks!


    Therefore, someone shouted at the hall on the spot: "Qing Tianwang, is this really your idea? Are you really going to humiliate us like this? Our ancestors, they are all great heroes against the enemy! "


    "Yes, our ancestors are great heroes against the enemy. You can''t treat us like this?"


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    All the eighteen fairy kings roared into the hall and were unwilling to touch the big wooden barrels full of night incense.


    At least, they are also fairy kings. At least they have enjoyed countless courtesies and respect. At this time, to let them eat shit, who can accept it?


    Ow!!!


    In the hall, a howl like a wolf came out again, but it was still not an ancient style, but a monster covered with black hair!


    As soon as the black haired monster rushed out of the hall, he roared at everyone. He frightened a group of people and dodged back

 Chapter 2363

    Chapter 63: debauchery


    "Hahaha, don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised!" He Kun laughed again and said, "you must have heard that this is a growing golden feather. He is the close guard of the king of heaven. Now that he has come out, don''t you think this is the meaning of the king of the blue sky? "


    Laughter is still very crazy, very harsh, which startles people''s hearts again.


    Smiling, he Kun''s face gradually became cold again.


    He bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "today, you have only two choices, either eat shit or be exterminated. Choose yourself!" While talking, he Kun''s fists began to shine light green. This is his use of the glazed jade body, the threat is obvious!


    In fact, it was not an old-fashioned idea at all, but he wanted to do it himself. He believes that these old friends present are simply a group of shameless rats who cheat and play tricks, so they should be treated in this way. It would not be a pity to kill the Immortal King if he was not in short supply at the end of the sky!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the eighteen fairy kings were surprised again, and their backs were really cold.


    Or eat shit? Or be exterminated? Are things really going to be so great?


    This is a naked threat, this is a naked coercion!


    How can there be a fairy King forced to eat shit? Doesn''t it mean that the king has great dignity? They have long been a fairy king. Where is their majesty?


    "River... Lord River, do you really want to do this to us? Even if we didn''t have time to go to the battlefield to escort, did we come here after all? How can you force us like this? "


    "Yes, how can you force us like this? Our ancestors, they are all heroes against the enemy! "


    Eighteen fairy kings, you don''t want to look at the barrel more. Where are you willing to taste it?


    "No, no, no, don''t call me that. As I said, I''m just a follower of the king of heaven. Everything I do is the meaning of the king of heaven. If you don''t want to eat now, we will go to your family later and say hello one by one! "


    As soon as he Kun stopped, he didn''t want to say more to everyone at all, and told everyone''s face to change again.


    Seeing that everyone was still indifferent, he Kun''s face became extremely ferocious on the spot. The next second, he didn''t have any superfluous words at all, and directly punched and killed a nearby person.


    When the "boom" sounded, the unlucky man attacked by him was blasted in his head on the spot. Its spirit and energy overflowed wildly. It can be said that he can''t die anymore!


    At the same time, qingtianpeng, who had already escaped, was killed with a straight blow. With a bang, another person died.


    It''s not over yet. Although he lacks intelligence, he still has some eyesight. He saw that Hekun and qingtianpeng had moved their hands. There was no hesitation at all. He raised his fist and killed him!


    Boom, boom!


    Hei Yu is more ruthless than he Kun and Qing Tianpeng. There were three explosions in a row, and three fairy kings died under his iron fist


    As the saying goes, those who are unreasonable are afraid of being arrogant; Those who are arrogant and afraid of death; No, I''m afraid of fools!


    Yes, that''s it. The black dog belongs to the fool. He had no fear and had no scruples about killing people. After killing three people in a row, he didn''t intend to stop at all. He raised his fist and continued to commit evil. He was so frightened that everyone present changed his face!


    At this time, he Kun and Qing Tianpeng both took action. They wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers before they held the black dog and failed to let him continue to kill!


    He Kun slapped him on the forehead and roared, "you beast, what do you want to do? Do you really want to kill them all? "


    "Woo woo..."


    He screamed, his face full of doubts and grievances. It seems he''s saying, didn''t you do it first?


    In fact, he Kun and Qing Tianpeng did it first, but it was just to make an example. Where did you think you really wanted to kill all these people?


    If you really kill all the 18 fairy kings, it is estimated that they can''t make a difference in front of the ancient wind!


    "You fool!" Hekun stared at Hei Yu angrily, and then looked at the people who had already been frightened. He sneered, "you see, although this beast has no brain and can do things, it is very outstanding. If any of you hesitates again, you will end up like just now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked again, and all were scared back.


    What should I do? If you don''t eat shit, you''ll be killed on the spot. What can you do?


    Do they really want to eat shit on the spot?


    "Five interest, I only give you five interest time to think about it. After five breath, if you still don''t make a choice, we''ll help you choose! "


    Hekun laughed, and then he shouted at Heiyu: "listen, I''ll count from one to five, and then you start killing people and kill all of them, okay?"


    Ow!!!


    He screamed and looked very excited. His red eyes became more evil at this time


    "One, two, three..."


    Hekun began to count off, and every sound could shake everyone''s heart. Everyone began to look at each other and saw the meaning of fear from each other''s eyes.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    "Four..."


    The roar of Hekun rang again, which made people more afraid!


    "Break the sky, kill!"


    He Kun didn''t shout "Five", so he ordered Hei to commit murder.


    "Ow!!!"


    With another strange cry, the black dog really planned to kill.


    But at this time, only a series of "poop" sounds began, and the remaining 13 fairy kings fell down neatly. Their faces were all dead gray. They were loveless.


    This kneeling is a compromise. From then on, they won''t have any dignity.


    I saw that one of them didn''t say a word at all. He went to a bucket on his knee and was stunned for two or three seconds, then he plunged into it


    The rest, however, followed suit and plunged their heads into the bucket full of excrement and urine.


    Compromise, these usually high in the rear fairy kings, all compromised under the pornographic power of Hekun. Facing the dual threat of their own lives and the destruction of their family, they have no choice!

 Chapter 2364

    "Ha ha ha, happy, happy!"


    Hekun looked up and laughed. He was proud and happy. More than a dozen fairy kings eat shit together. Is that more than happy? That''s spectacular!


    "Ha ha, it''s really fun and spectacular!" Qingtianpeng also chuckled, also shouting for fun. He added: "I think we should record such a spectacular scene, and then take it to the five fields for circular display. In this way, people all over the world will know their style? "


    "Eh? Brother big bird reminds me. Let''s hurry to record now? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    He Kun laughed wildly again and was so surprised that the dozen fairy kings who were enjoying the night fragrance suddenly kowtowed and begged on the spot!


    "Lord he, Lord Kunpeng, you can''t treat us like this. Please, please..."


    "Yes, yes, we have compromised. We are already acting according to your instructions. You can''t really force us to a dead end!"


    The thirteen fairy kings all cried loudly. Everyone said a word, I said a word, for fear that the scene of eating shit would be recorded. In that case, they really can''t look up and see people in the future!


    "Why is it so noisy?" Suddenly, a cry came out of the hall and stunned the people present on the spot.


    Looking inward, I saw a slender white figure coming out of the hall slowly.


    The man is dressed in a white robe, with a firm face, long hair and shawl, and thick eyebrows like a sword... Isn''t that ancient style? For three days, he came out of the hall.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, it''s Qing Tianwang!"


    A loud cry immediately reminded everyone.


    Then, the thirteen fairy kings rushed towards the ancient wind, as if they wanted to hold the ancient wind and complain.


    However, at this time, he Kun and Qing Tianpeng rushed to Gu Feng with lightning speed, raised their feet and kicked them out.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang bang", one figure after another flies upside down, and sometimes sprinkles some excrement, urine and blood


    "Hum, you dirty things, do you want to dirty the king of the blue sky?"


    He Kun roared at the fairy kings, his face full of killing opportunities, and said, "who dares to take another step forward, there is no amnesty!"


    Indeed, those fairy kings were disgusted because they ate shit. With their appearance, do you dare to approach the ancient style?


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, the old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and they were completely confused. They didn''t know what was going on in this scene. He asked Hekun, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    While talking, Gu Feng noticed those wooden barrels full of excrement and urine. His thoughts suddenly returned to the time in the Canglang continent. At that time, they had repeatedly forced those cangs who claimed to be noble to eat such night incense. Is he Kun going to play the old trick again?


    "Are you forcing them to eat Yexiang?"


    After knowing the basic situation, the antique eyebrows wrinkled higher. Although he didn''t know what happened to the dozen fairy kings who ate shit, he knew that this practice was really too much. Anyway, he is also a great fairy king. How can he treat him like this?


    "That... Ha ha, this..."


    Hekun smiled and couldn''t answer for a long time. Sensitive, he knew he was going to suffer, because it was not an old-fashioned idea at all.


    However, qingtianpeng jumped out directly and said to Gufeng, "Gufeng, these people are flustered when they hear that you not only came back from the battlefield alive, but also successfully set foot in fairyland. In order to save their lives, they have been kneeling here for two days. In our opinion, these are a group of rats who are greedy for life and afraid of death and like to cheat and play slippery. Don''t say it''s giving them a piece of shit. Even if you kill them, it''s not too much! "


    "Oh? So he came from the five regions behind? "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a few meaningful smiles, which was really too unexpected.


    He said to himself, "originally, I planned to go to the rear and visit you one by one. I didn''t want you to come to the door again, which really saved me a lot of trouble!"


    "Qing Tianwang, we are wrong. We already know how to repent. Please have a lot of adults. Let us go!"


    Some people began to beg for mercy. One took the lead, and the others followed suit. Thirteen fairy kings soon knelt down again.


    Now the old style is not what it used to be. No one is afraid of his power.


    Gu Feng ignored those excrement eating fairy kings who knelt in a row, but turned his head and looked at Hekun. He asked softly, "how did our imperial edict be issued before?"


    "Return to the Lord, you were besieged on the battlefield by more than 1000 fairy kings from dozens of great forces, and your life was in danger. In order to escape from the sky, we rushed to the rear five regions and issued three emergency escort edicts. Those edicts clearly explained your situation. They also said that if anyone dares not to escort the Immortal King of the five regions, once we come back alive, there will be no amnesty! "


    Hekun arched his hand and told it quietly, which seemed a little calm. However, after hearing these words, the whole face turned pale.


    On the spot, someone shouted at the ancient wind: "Qing Tianwang, we are wronged. It''s not that we don''t come, it''s because we''re closed and don''t know. Now, aren''t we all here now? We are innocent! "


    "Yes, we are innocent, we are wronged!"


    More people shouted. They were a group of old people, but they just cried.


    However, the antique eyebrows wrinkled on the spot, which was very unhappy.


    Whispered: "don''t worry about shouting injustice, I''ll ask you. If when I issue an edict, you are all closed and unaware. So why did I come back to the end of the sky, but you came one after another? Did you all wake up from the closed state just after I came back? Does this seem a little unreasonable? "


    "This..."


    Suddenly, everyone was speechless, and there was no more sophistry. One by one, they shrugged their heads and dared not say anything more.


    Gu Feng turned back and asked, "if I don''t come out, what are you going to do with them?"

 Chapter 2365

    "What to do with them?" Hearing the speech, he Kun was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "you didn''t show up. What else can I do with them? I''m going to let them eat their shit and leave them alive for the time being? I think the number of fairy kings at the end of the day is so scarce that it should still be useful to keep their lives? Wouldn''t it be better for them to fight against the enemy in the future? "


    "Oh? So you think so? You have a heart! "


    Gu Feng also chuckled. He seemed to be in a good mood. He called those excrement eating fairy kings with a slight sigh of relief.


    However, before they were happy, the antique eyebrows frowned again.


    He whispered, "you''re half right. Yes, it''s really useful to save their lives for the time being. But... However, I don''t expect them to fight for me. "


    "Huh? What does that mean? "


    The words of the ancient wind confused people on the spot. Keeping the Immortal King''s life is not used to kill the enemy. Is there any other greater use?


    Sure enough, the ancient style really has other plans. He rushed to Hekun and qingtianpeng and said, "have you forgotten how our edict was issued? What should we do with those who don''t obey the edict? "


    "No amnesty for killing?"


    Hiss!!!


    Hearing this, the thirteen fairy kings were surprised and began to shrink back involuntarily. Instinctively, they know they''re finished. The Qingtian king is likely to be many times hotter than his two men.


    Sure enough, I saw the old wind''s face and immediately became gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s useful to keep their lives for the time being, but it''s not used to fight against the enemy, but to make an example!"


    "Make an example of others?"


    Now, not only the thirteen fairy kings were startled, but even Hekun and qingtianpeng were greatly frightened.


    So, these fairy kings who have softened and eaten shit are still doomed to death? Didn''t they eat a bucket of shit for nothing?


    "Take them all and take them to the rear in two days. I will kill them in front of the whole five areas of the rear. I want the people at the end of the day to know that my order of the green heavenly king is the decree of the day. No one can disobey it! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ow!!!"


    As soon as Gu Feng''s order was issued, he Kun, Qing Tianpeng, or Hei Yu all rushed at the fairy kings and planned to capture them alive.


    However, the embarrassment is that there are 13 fairy kings present, and they are still old fairy kings. How can they win all of them alone?


    Fortunately, the ancient style was not idle. He opened his small world at the first time. He shrouded all the people in it. This was the complete capture of the group!


    Thirteen fairy kings who ate excrement were captured alive. This matter is over.


    Gu Feng didn''t blame qingtianpeng and Hekun. Instead, he said to the focus of their language: "remember, people like this can''t be tolerated. They must be killed by the momentum of thunder, because they are unreliable. Even if they surrender at our feet, there will be a day of backwater at any time. At that time, the losers will always be ourselves. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "Understand!"


    They nodded one after another and agreed with the ancient style.


    After half a ring, he saw qingtianpeng frown and asked the ancient wind, "what are you going to do next? Those fairy kings who came to help from the rear have not returned yet! "


    "Let''s call everyone together for discussion first. What I said will not stop. Those who have not come to report until now must be erased!"


    With that, the ancient wind went straight away and called the second general a condensation in his heart!


    Obviously, the ancient wind is going to be serious. The great cleansing of the five regions in the rear is far more than executing the 13 fairy kings who have eaten shit


    ¡­¡­


    On the main hall in the residence of King fenglingzi, the ancient wind was dressed in gold armor and crown, like an emperor, sitting at the top of the main hall, looking at everyone here with a serious face.


    In the main hall, there were more than 300 fairy kings. Almost all the people who participated in the bloody battlefield were present. As qingtianpeng said, the ancient wind didn''t speak. None of the fairy kings who came to help the war dared to go back first!


    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat dull and depressing. The ancient style didn''t speak, and no one dared to speak.


    After a long time, Gu Feng asked the master of Qilin mountain, "senior, how are you recovering? Do you need me to do something for you? " When on the battlefield, the master of Qilin mountain actually fought very hard. He almost died in the hands of Zhong Santong, which moved Gu Feng and made him feel guilty.


    Hearing the speech, the master of Qilin mountain respectfully stood up, gave a deep salute to the ancient wind and said, "thank you, King Qingtian. The little old man''s body is still strong. After several days of conditioning, it''s no big problem. You don''t need to bother for me!"


    "Well, that''s the best. If something really happens to you, my heart will be very guilty!" Gu Feng nodded and felt a little more comfortable. After pondering for a while, he asked, "are the statistics available? In addition to the eighteen people who have been disposed of, how many people did not come after receiving the imperial edict? "


    Hearing the speech, the master of Qilin mountain took out a piece of silk on the spot and replied, "the king of Huiqing, there are 353 fairy kings in the whole rear area. Our imperial edict has also issued 353 copies. There are 308 people who have received the Edict and rushed to the battlefield. In addition to the 18 people you executed, there are 27 people who have not come yet! "


    After answering, the master of Qilin mountain directly held the silk in his hands and respectfully handed it to Gu Feng.


    After receiving the silk, the ancient wind slowly began to check it.


    Then, on his face, he gradually showed a sneer. He said to himself, "hum, I didn''t expect it. These people really dare not obey my edict. They''re looking for death!"


    In this smile, it can be said that it was killing all around. It called the fairy kings present and their hearts were frozen.


    Then, why does the ancient wind say so? Who are these people in his mouth?


    It''s very simple. Most of the people on this silk list are from the northern restricted area. Among them, there are three people in fairy lake and eight people in demon king mountain

 Chapter 2366

    Gu Feng found from the list of silk that there were three fairy kings in the fairy lake. In addition to the thousand fallen leaves master I saw last time, there are two servants in the fairy lake, which is also the fairy king. They also received the imperial edict sent by the ancient wind.


    The number of demon king mountain is a little more. There are eight fairy kings, but one still didn''t show up.


    In addition, there are several restricted areas. A total of nine fairy kings did not show up. Plus the demon king mountain and Fairy Lake, a total of 17 places are occupied.


    The remaining ten came from the other four regions. Lujiazhai in Dongjun occupied two people, the Ximo family in the North occupied one person, Huxiao mountain villa in the West Sea occupied two people, and Baiyun Mountain Villa in Nanzhan also occupied one person.


    Among the four top families, there are six places. The remaining four places are from some smaller families!


    "Oh, good, really dare to openly despise me!"


    There is a sneer on the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth. Don''t mention how angry you are.


    Slowly put away the silk, and the ancient wind looked directly at one of the people.


    Whispered: "Lu stronghold leader, I want to ask if there is such a person as Lu Dingtian in your Lu stronghold?"


    "Lu Dingtian?"


    Smelling the speech, all the fairy kings in the Lu family stronghold were frozen with fear.


    Because they really have such a person in lujiazhai, and they are an old ancestor who has lived for more than 100000 years and has a life of nearly yuan. Is it difficult? Ancient customs really want to operate on this ancestor?


    Seeing that the leader of Lu stronghold didn''t speak, Gu Feng immediately became gloomy and said angrily, "let me ask you, is there such a person as Lu Dingtian in your Lu stronghold? And the old woman Lu Weixin, known as the old woman of Dongjun, is also from your Lu village? "


    On that list, lujiazhai in Dongjun did occupy two places, and there were two people who didn''t come to escort and help. It is Lu Dingtian and Lu Weixin pointed out in the ancient tuyere!


    These two people are old monsters who have lived for more than ten years. They are almost unborn old ancestors!


    Poop, poop!


    In the face of the anger of the ancient wind, the eight or nine fairy kings in lujiazhai knelt down to the ancient wind!


    I saw that the leader of Lu stronghold cried to Gu Feng: "calm down, King Qingtian. Please understand. The two people you mentioned are the ancestors of our whole Lu stronghold. It''s not that they don''t obey the edict, but that they haven''t been born for twenty or thirty thousand years!"


    "Oh? Or an unborn elder? " There was a sneer on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, and then he shouted: "so what? Do we have to let them go just because they are old timers? So many of us are fighting with the enemy outside. Why should they hide behind and enjoy their success? What qualifications do they have to enjoy security in the rear? If the end of the day is gone, can they go on safely? "


    As he spoke, the ancient wind''s eyes fell directly on everyone present. Cold voice said: "the sky will not be the sky, the universe will die, and the universe will collapse... At that time, the whole universe and all living creatures will be overturned. At that time, I don''t think who can sit still? Who can survive? If I really die on the battlefield this time, who will start the great cause of deforestation in the future? Who can exchange the blue sky for the sky? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reprimand called everyone present and lowered their noble head. No one dared to refute it at all.


    Yes, last time, the great devil took a lot of people to the heaven and the world in the depths of the universe. The day of the earth''s collapse is not far away. Maybe it''s a matter of one or two thousand years. It doesn''t even have to wait so long.


    The universe is about to jump. These people can take it calmly. Is it too angry? Is it because they are "old timers"?


    The ancient wind''s eyes skipped the people in lujiazhai and looked at many fairy kings in Huxiao mountain manor.


    Cold voice said: "Wang Fuyun, villa leader, tell me, are Wang Feilong and Wang dujin from Huxiao villa?"


    Poop, poop!


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, many fairy kings in Huxiao mountain manor, like the people in Lu family stronghold, all fell to their knees.


    I saw the villa leader Wang Fuyun with a cry and said to the ancient wind, "Hui... Huiqing heavenly king, they are also the ancestors of our family. They have not been born for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Oh? Is it your ancestor again? " Gu Feng pretended to be surprised, then nodded and sneered: "very good, very good. They are all respected elders. Naturally, they despise me as a younger boy. Do you think so? "


    When he said the last sentence, Gu Feng turned his head and looked at everyone in the hall.


    For a time, just listening to the sound of "Putong", there were dozens of fairy kings who knelt down against the ancient wind at the same time.


    Among them, there are not only people from Huxiao mountain manor and lujiazhai, but also people from Seymour family and Baiyun Mountain manor. The fairy kings of several small families also knelt down to the ancient wind.


    In that list, there are ten fairy kings from four regions and eight families. That''s why so many people knelt down against the ancient wind at the same time.


    Gu Feng ignored the fairy kings who were kneeling. Instead, he turned his head to the fairy King Fengling not far away from him and asked softly, "master Feng, how did we issue our emergency escort edict when we were trapped in the battlefield?"


    "Huiqing heavenly king, we were trapped in the battlefield and everyone''s lives were in danger. In order to extricate ourselves from difficulties, we rushed to the rear five areas within five days and issued three consecutive emergency edicts. On that edict, we clearly explained, but all the fairy kings of the five regions in the rear, no matter who they are or what they are doing, must come to escort them, or there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    After talking, Feng Lingzi bowed to Gu Feng and then retreated.


    However, his words changed the color of many people.


    No amnesty?


    Are the ancestors of their families really going to be wiped out? Is there really no turning place?


    "Well, yes, our imperial edict was indeed issued that day!" Gu Feng nodded, then got up and said to everyone, "since you have a word in advance, what are you waiting for? Let''s start now and erase those people, so that we can give you and the world an explanation, don''t we? "


    "Really want to kill those people?"


    Hiss!!!


    Many people were so frightened that they took a breath, afraid that they had heard wrong.

 Chapter 2367

    "Are you really going to kill those people?"


    "They are all real ancestors?"


    "Don''t kill!"


    Everyone was so frightened that there was a commotion in the hall. Everyone only felt that the ancient style was too impulsive. You know, the prestige of those ancestors is deeply rooted. How can you kill them?


    Suddenly, the master of Qilin mountain stood up and shouted at the ancient wind: "Qing Tianwang, please listen to me, can you?"


    "Huh? Master Zheng has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt! "


    Gu Feng sat down again and looked at the owner of Qilin mountain.


    On the spot, the master of Qilin mountain bowed his hands again and said to Gu Feng, "Qing Tianwang, please consider this matter. Those who did not follow the imperial edict did violate your imperial edict. However, their clansmen did not follow, did they not? If we kill the rear five areas in such a big way, why should we be embarrassed to call all of you here? How cold is everyone''s heart? You know, the people we killed are their ancestors who can''t move easily! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Zu also got up, arched his hands at the ancient wind and said, "yes, brother Zheng is very reasonable. Please consider it. Don''t pour cold on your enthusiasm for cutting the sky because of this!"


    "That''s reasonable. Please think about it. You know, those people you want to kill are old people who have lived for nearly 200000 years. Their power, long ago, went deep into the hearts of the people of the five regions and could not be easily killed! "


    Fenglingzi also opened his mouth, and then more people began to beg for mercy. There was a lot of noise in the lobby, begging for mercy and talking.


    Seeing this, the old wind frowned high. After a while, he whispered, "you''re all reasonable. I shouldn''t kill for this. But if we don''t kill them, where is the majesty of our king? Where is the appeal of my demon star? If you let them go today, who can listen to my edict in the future? Will our great task of cutting the sky continue? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few words immediately blocked youyou''s mouth and asked the people present speechless and silent.


    As the ancient saying goes, the imperial edict clearly states that whoever does not come to escort will be killed without amnesty. Since those people openly provoked the majesty of the demon star first, how can they blame the ancient style for being ruthless?


    Can they despise the majesty of his demon star just because they are all old people? They are all respected elders, but what contribution have they made to the great cause of cutting heaven?


    Seeing that the people didn''t speak, the ancient wind whispered again: "some time ago, many people present followed the footsteps of the elder devil day and took a look at the real world outside. I believe many people already know the time of the world disaster, don''t they? Maybe it''s one or two thousand years, maybe it''s hundreds of years. At that time, the world will fall apart, and the universe will be robbed... Ask, where are you at that time? Who can enjoy happiness alone? "


    "What we need to do now is to unite. Only when we firmly form a rope can we hope to fight the coming disaster. If even the three urgent escort edicts I issued are despised, how can I command the heroes in the future? If I don''t take out some iron and blood wrists, who will follow my footsteps and fight against the way of heaven in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, everyone was speechless, and we couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    There is no way, because ancient customs occupy the truth. He issued three consecutive emergency escort edicts in five days. Those people openly despised his edicts first. No wonder he was cruel!


    "Hey!" Seeing that the people no longer said anything, the ancient tone was also a song. Sighed: "you''re right. If we kill it in a big way, it''s really too cruel for you. In order to give you all a step down, I simply step back. I give them three days to deal with the aftermath. If I can''t see them here three days later, I''ll kill them directly. At that time, don''t say I''m cruel! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, people''s hearts coagulated again. Although many people''s hearts are still not the taste, they dare not have any more opinions.


    It has to be said that the ancient style has given enough face to the people present. If anyone has anything else to say, he is contempt for the king of heaven.


    After all, the heavenly decree of King Qingtian has been made. That''s a golden word. Killing without amnesty is killing without amnesty. There is absolutely no room for maneuver!


    Seeing that no one was talking, Gu Feng turned his eyes directly to the leader of lujiazhai and whispered, "leader Lu, do you think my arrangement is reasonable?"


    "Ah? I... "


    Lu Zhaizhu''s face changed on the spot, and then he knelt down directly on the ground. He didn''t dare to answer or look up at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng looked at the people in Huxiao mountain villa and asked, "Wang Fuyun, villa leader, what do you think? Is my handling reasonable? "


    "I..."


    Without any accident, Wang Fuyun, like the leader of Lu stronghold, directly lay on the ground. Where dare he answer?


    If their answer is reasonable, it is undoubtedly waving a butcher''s knife at their ancestors, and they will become sinners of the family. If the answer is unreasonable, it is contempt for the dignity of the ancient style, and its end is equally worrying.


    Therefore, keeping silent is the wise choice.


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to answer, do I?"


    Gu Feng smiled, sighed and said, "as the saying goes, if you have a mistake, you will be punished, and if you have a merit, you will be rewarded. Although there are some other people in your family who have despised my Edict and should be killed. But you made great contributions on the battlefield, and I remember it in my heart... Fortunately, I still have a few fairy King life patterns here, so I''ll take them to your younger generation! "


    While talking, a brocade box appeared in the hands of the ancient wind. At the moment of opening the lid, there was a cry on the spot.


    Fairy King''s life, what a precious thing it must be? Are you really willing to take it out as a reward to everyone?


    Everyone stared at the ancient wind, eyes straight. Because a life grid represents the birth of a fairy King


    Fairy king, that''s the root of a family. The number of fairy kings determines whether a family is strong or not. Killing an old ancestor and making up for a young fairy king is the best compensation for them.

 Chapter 2368

    "I have five life forms here, which can create five fairy kings!"


    While talking, the five life patterns in the brocade box began to become active. Five black and yellow Pisces rushed out of the box and turned into five golden dragons. They tossed up and down, only to see everyone''s eyes straight.


    "It is reasonable to say that all of you here have contributed, and I should treat them equally. However, there are only so many Immortal King''s life styles for the time being. I can''t break them up. Can I divide them a little? "


    Gu Feng looked at the people, but found that everyone''s eyes were shining all the time, and all of them coveted the five life forms.


    He smiled and said, "since the number of life forms is limited, we are in urgent need of fairy king. Therefore, good steel must be used on the blade. These five pieces of life will be temporarily distributed to... "


    "Villa leader Wang, come and get one. Wang Tianbao has enough qualifications. Maybe this is what he needs most!"


    Poop!


    It was a surprise that Wang Fuyun was so excited that he knelt down directly to the ancient wind. On the spot, he kowtowed to the ancient wind: "thank you, thank you!"


    "Well, I won''t say any superfluous nonsense. I just hope Wang Tianbao can make good use of it after he gets his life, and don''t live up to my kindness!"


    As soon as the ancient wind waved his hand, a dark yellow dragon fell directly on Wang Fuyun''s shoulder and asked Wang Fuyun to kowtow again.


    "Well, get back!"


    Gu Feng nodded slowly and then looked at the crowd.


    After pondering for a while, he shouted directly: "Luhai one, Seymour one, white Twilight cloud one, you take it all!"


    With a wave of his big hand, three life frames floated to the crowd again, calling the people of the big families ecstatic.


    Four of the five life frames are masters, and there is only one left in the hands of the ancient wind.


    So, who should he give this last life token?


    For a time, the people present looked at the ancient style again, showing their hope and desire.


    However, the ancient wind did not pay attention to everyone''s eyes, but had a steelyard in his heart.


    In his opinion, in addition to the four people just named, there are only the arrogant little demon king and Xing Rong who also came out of the northern restricted area.


    What should I do? There''s only one life grid. Who should he give it to?


    After a little consideration, Gu Feng looked directly at a person and said, "Da Qian Tianzun, take this life token to Xing Rong. I think he has the best hope to break through the fairyland!"


    While talking, the last life frame floated directly to an old man, who was Daqian Tianzun in the ancient tuyere.


    So who is this man who calls himself the great dry God? He is the teacher of Xing Rong. On the big match stage that day, he once called Xing Rong "crazy child"!


    The reason why the ancient wind wants to give this life to Xing Rong instead of arrogance to the little demon king is obvious. Because there were eight fairy kings in the demon king mountain, but none came to escort them. It''s too late for the ancient wind to kill them. How can we give them such benefits?


    "Thank you, King Qing!"


    Daqian Tianzun bowed to the ancient wind, with the same excitement on his face, and sighed that he had not run in vain!


    In fact, these people here really didn''t do much in this battle. Even many people don''t even have a chance to make a shot, but the ancient wind still says that they have made great contributions!


    In the final analysis, the purpose of this campaign is still to test people''s hearts. The ancient customs simply don''t expect these people to help themselves.


    "Well, let''s do it first. That''s all for today''s discussion. You took your life to cross the robbery. If necessary, I can escort them at any time! "


    "Thank you, King Qing!"


    A group of people bowed to the ancient style again, not to mention being moved.


    "Don''t worry about thanking me first. That''s the same sentence. If I can''t see them cutting themselves here in three days, I''ll kill myself and go to the rear. You can weigh the consequences yourself!"


    With that, Gu Feng got up and left directly. He called many people''s faces and froze on the spot.


    The benefits are not for nothing. Those who do not obey the edict should be killed. It''s just that the ancient style has given everyone a step down, so as not to embarrass everyone too much.


    The ancient custom has left the hall. Naturally, the discussion in the hall can''t continue. People dispersed one after another, all with a heavy heart.


    The reason why ancient customs give those people three days is actually very meaningful. That is to let these people go back and persuade their ancestors.


    If you can persuade them to commit suicide, it''s best. If you can''t persuade them, the smart ones will tie their ancestors


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, although not long, but this is also a kind of waiting.


    In order to kill time, the ancient wind began to patrol the end of the day.


    In the future, he will replace Feng Lingzi and Han Zu and become the core of the whole Vatican camp. It is also an inevitable job to understand the number of soldiers and the specific number of fairy kings.


    After three days of inspection, the ancient wind has a specific understanding of the overall strength of the end of the sky.


    In fact, it is not only Feng Lingzi and Han Zu who have an independent Legion and shoulder the important task of guarding the city. Besides them, there are three legions.


    One of them is called the sacred wind Legion. The General Commander of the Legion is known as the sacred wind fairy king, which is an existence side by side with Feng Lingzi, Han Zu and others; Another one is called the Youlong legion, and the General Commander of the Legion is called the Oriental Youlong; The remaining Legion is called Nie Jiajun and the commander-in-chief is Nie Shizhen. It also exists at the same level as fenglingzi Hanzu.


    However, these three legions, whether in terms of the number of sergeants or the number of fairy kings, are not as good as fenglingzi Legion and Han Jiajun. Therefore, the overall task of resisting the enemy is still pressed on the fenglingzi Legion and the Han family Legion.


    As for the total number of fairy kings, there are only 48 of the five legions, which is very rare. The number of fairy kings in front of the enemy is far less than the five areas in the rear.


    It has to be said that this phenomenon is very strange and very impressive. Since there are so many fairy kings in the five regions in the rear, why not come to the front to resist the enemy?


    Gu Feng believed that if those fairy kings in the rear came to the front early in the morning to resist the enemy together, the end of the day would not be this miserable situation now!


    As for the number of fairy kings in front and behind, why is there such a big gap?


    In fact, it''s all tears

 Chapter 2369

    Why is there such a big gap between the number of fairy kings in front and behind? In fact, it''s all tears!


    Back, where is that? It is a happy place and a prosperous city. There is rarely a fairy King level war. Therefore, their number of fairy kings will hardly be consumed; In the front, it''s a little tragic. We need to deal with the invasion and harassment of all major enemies in the wilderness and ancient land, and fairy kings will fall at every turn. This has formed such a huge gap!


    It is worth mentioning that in these three days, the ancient wind has received some unexpected surprises


    Previously, when Gu Feng was still trapped in the battlefield, he said to the great enemies of all parties that he would personally invade the heavens in two months.


    His words frightened many people. As a result, in the past few days, enough people from eighteen forces threw in begging books for surrender, for fear that Gu Feng really led the people at the end of the sky to kill them!


    It has to be said that this matter makes the ancient wind feel very happy. He didn''t make any moves on his side, and the other party threw a Book of begging for surrender, which was an unexpected surprise!


    It can be seen that the prestige of his demon star has been fought out, so that those small forces are frightened and fall without war!


    Of course, this is limited to the smaller forces. There was no movement at all, and there was no intention to be kind to the ancient customs.


    Everything, but also the strength to speak. If the ancient wind can really gnaw the next of these great forces, everyone must be afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    The agreed third day finally arrived. The fenglingzi residence on this day was quite lively.


    In that must kill list, there are ten people in the four domains. At this time, a full eight people came to apologize in person.


    This includes Lu Dingtian and Lu Weixin, the two ancestors of lujiazhai, Wang dujin and Wang Feilong of Huxiao mountain manor, Ximo Aoyun, an old ancestor of the Ximo family, and three smaller family ancestors.


    The ancestors of Baiyun villa and a small family were not present. Of the ten, only eight came!


    To the great annoyance of the ancient wind, not only did they not invite their ancestors to Baiyun villa, but even the fairy king of their family did not send a representative. This is simply bold and reckless!


    "Hehe, what a Baiyun villa. What do you want to do? Do you really think I''m old-fashioned and easy to bully? "


    Gu Feng sneered. It could be said that it was a burst of murder, which made everyone present freeze.


    After passing this topic, the ancient wind looked directly at Lu Dingtian and Lu Weixin, the two ancestors of Lu Jiazhai.


    These are really two old guys. The old wind can obviously feel a kind of twilight on them. Obviously, they are two fairy kings who have reached the top of their cultivation, but their whole body is covered with yellow skin and bones. The folds on their faces are like the dead bark of an ancient tree


    While the ancient wind stared at them, they were also staring at the ancient wind. The six eyes are relative and silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Gu Feng smiled and asked them, "two predecessors, I gave you three days. I don''t know how your future affairs are arranged?"


    "Cough..." hearing the speech, Lu Dingtian coughed twice and said with a trembling bow to the ancient wind: "yes... Please... Please hang up with the green Heavenly King... Worry, our future affairs have been... Arranged properly, cough..."


    The voice is very hoarse and intermittent, which is difficult to hear clearly. His body was even more shaky, as if he was going to fall down at any time. He only saw the antique frown!


    As soon as the voice fell, another Lu Weixin, the ancestor of the Lu family, also clubbed a crutch, took a shaky step forward, bowed hard to the ancient wind, and said, "old... My future affairs have been... Arranged!"


    Like Lu Dingtian, the old woman looked very weak, as if a gust of wind could blow it. Her voice was also very hoarse and hard to hear. It seems that they are really a man about to go into the earth!


    Seeing this, the corners of the antique mouth aroused a slight smile and didn''t say much. After glancing over them, Gu Feng looked at the two ancestors of Huxiao mountain manor and asked softly, "Wang dujin, Wang Feilong, have you finished your future affairs?"


    Smelling the speech, the two old guys, like the two old fairy kings in lujiazhai, stood up tremblingly and bowed respectfully to the ancient style.


    Their voice is so hoarse and weak. Their whole body shakes and even needs to be supported by someone, as if a gust of wind can blow, as if their energy will dry up and die at any time


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind had another sneer in his heart, like a mirror. So he sneered: "ha ha, since the future has been arranged, that''s good. You can go on the road at ease for a while!"


    With that, the ancient wind looked directly at the others. Without exception, the remaining four people also look the same, have the same attitude and expression, as if they are really about to enter the loess, and their lives will soon be gone!


    At the same time, these people try to pretend to be pitiful in front of the ancient wind. They look as miserable as they want!


    However, the ancient customs simply turn a blind eye and ignore the plight of these people at all.


    Whispered: "some time ago, I was trapped in the battlefield. Within five days, I issued three consecutive emergency escort edicts to you. In those edicts, I clearly said that there is no amnesty for those who do not come. Now, in order to consider the reputation and reputation of your respective families, I have given you three days to deal with your own affairs and let you decide. Now, since you are all ready to die, please do it yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people present changed again. The whole hall immediately panicked, and the voice of discussion immediately rang.


    I saw that Lu Dingtian shook his hands against the ancient wind and said in a hoarse voice, "OK... OK, thank you... Thank the king of green sky for giving... This... This opportunity to the old man, i... I will decide myself..."


    With that, Lu Dingtian raised his crutch and was really going to break his forehead.


    However, just then, a man rushed forward and grabbed Lu Dingtian''s crutch. At the same time, he shouted to the ancient wind, "the king of the blue sky can''t do it. You can''t kill them!"


    Poop, poop!


    With the shouting, many people in the hall directly knelt down against the ancient wind. It was crying!


    "Qing Tianwang, you really can''t kill them. You see, it''s not that they don''t obey the edict to protect you. It''s really... It''s that they are powerless!"

 Chapter 2370

    It was no one else who stopped Lu Dingtian and shouted for mercy to Gu Feng. It was the leader of the Lu family stronghold.


    With him taking the lead, the rest of the people are learning from him. Many people present not only held on to those ancestors who were about to lay off themselves, but also constantly begged for mercy against the ancient style.


    Their reasons for asking for mercy are very sufficient, and their caliber is very unified. They all insist that it is not those figures at the ancestor level who do not obey the edict, but that they are really old and have no ability to fight!


    Wang Fuyun, the leader of Huxiao mountain manor, knelt down to the ancient wind and shouted: "Green King, I dare to ask you for a favor. Please, for the sake of all the immortal kings of Huxiao mountain manor, you will spare them a lot, please? As you can see, it''s not they who want to despise your edict, but they... But they really don''t have the ability to fight! "


    "Yes, yes, please also ask the king of the blue sky for a clear lesson!"


    People shouted again. They begged for mercy and said all the good words. They called the old wind and the people around the old wind, and their eyebrows frowned.


    Gu Feng didn''t hurry to answer the crowd, but turned to look at qingtianpeng. He asked softly, "Xiaoqing, what do you think? Are these old guys pretending to be poor for me? Or do you really have no hands-on ability? "


    "This..."


    Qingtianpeng frowned. It was unexpected that the ancient wind would come and ask himself. Are these people pretending to be pitiful? Do ancient customs have no bottom in their hearts? Didn''t you mean to make yourself hate?


    If he said that these old guys are pretending to be poor, don''t these people here hate themselves?


    "Return to the Lord, I think..."


    "Wait, King Kunpeng, please see clearly. Then, you can''t harm our ancestors?"


    Before qingtianpeng officially opened his mouth, someone in the crowd shouted for fear that qingtianpeng insisted that these ancestors were pretending to be poor!


    The people in the hall were surprisingly United. People keep shouting at qingtianpeng for fear that qingtianpeng will say a word and hurt their ancestors.


    Seeing this scene, qingtianpeng frowned higher. For a time, I really didn''t know how to answer the question of ancient style.


    Obviously, these ancestors either have no ability to fight, they are pretending to be poor. In order to survive, these people have already agreed to pretend to be weak, so that they can plead with the ancient wind and let the ancient wind not go!


    This is their careful machine. Although it is very clumsy, it works very well.


    The reason why Qing Tianpeng made trouble was not because he was afraid of the threat of these families, but because he was afraid that the ancient wind would chill the hearts of several big families after killing those ancestors.


    Therefore, today''s affairs are a little difficult. These ancestors can''t be killed easily.


    "Lord, please forgive me for my clumsy eyes. My cultivation is low. It''s really hard to see their details for a while!"


    Qingtianpeng bowed to the ancient wind and finally didn''t answer the question of the ancient wind positively, which made everyone present feel relieved.


    However, before everyone could really take a breath, Mu Qingqing sneered and said, "it''s very simple. If you want to find out whether these old masters really run out of oil and light or deliberately pretend to be poor, you can distinguish the true from the false with one move!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Qingqing. The hearts of those people were even more surprised, and their backs were almost cold.


    I have to say that Mu Qingqing is famous for his ruthlessness. Maybe qingtianpeng will have some concerns, but this person who claims to be the first female overlord of all ages will never have any scruples when doing things!


    "Qing Mei, what''s your idea? But why not? I also want to see if these elders have the ability to fight! "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a slight smile. Although these words were careless, they frightened the people again.


    What happened? Is the king of heaven really going to kill these ancestors?


    It is worth mentioning that these ancestors are indeed deliberately pretending to be poor, which everyone knows and knows. The reason why those old guys pretend to be pathetic and attract everyone to beg for mercy is to make the ancient wind think highly of the affection of several families.


    If the ancient style is really high, several families will remember the ancient style well. On the contrary, if the ancient wind really kills those old monsters, it will chill everyone''s heart, which is not conducive to the imperial edict of the ancient wind in the future!


    At the same time, the practice of several families is also a good step for ancient customs. If these old guys really run out of oil and light, they don''t have any ability to shoot and let them go, it doesn''t break the majesty of his demon star, and they can explain to the outside world in the future.


    But now, looking at the old-fashioned attitude, he doesn''t seem to want to lead this feeling? It seems that he doesn''t intend to go down the slope at all?


    Indeed, Gu Feng didn''t intend to let go of those old guys. He smiled at Mu Qingqing and continued to ask, "Qing Mei, do you have any good ideas? Please say it! If these elders really run out of oil and have no ability to fight, I will let them go! "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s mouth also aroused a slight smile and said, "a few days ago, didn''t a group of people come to make amends for you and were suppressed by you? It seems that you haven''t figured out what to do with those people so far? "


    "Oh? There are really so many people who have been suppressed by me! "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a slight smile. Mu Qingqing didn''t need to speak clearly. He knew his intention


    The group of people in muqingqing''s mouth are the thirteen fairy kings who ate shit a few days ago. The archaism is not that they have not figured out how to deal with them, but that they have not been dealt with for the time being.


    "Qing Mei, you go on. I don''t know how you can test the depth of these elders!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s mouth once again aroused a cold smile. He said, "I guess you don''t need me to say more. Do you already know? Since that group of people and the old people in front of us have committed capital crimes, why don''t we let them compete with each other? Let them have a fair one-on-one decisive battle, die if they lose, and live if they win. Wouldn''t it be easy? "


    "Duel?"


    "Win and live? Lose and die? "


    Hiss!!!


    Although many people have guessed Mu Qingqing''s trick, it still startled everyone when Mu Qingqing said it so easily.

 Chapter 2371

    Cruel, vicious, insidious!


    At this time, what words can be used to describe this seemingly beautiful fairy?


    I have to say that Mu Qingqing''s proposal is really too cruel. If those old fellows really run out of oil and have no ability to shoot, they will be killed on the spot by others, which can be regarded as an explanation to the ancient style.


    However, if they really have the ability to fight, isn''t it their own face?


    Once life and death face each other, those old guys can no longer hide their foolishness. In order to survive, they will not hide their foolishness any more, but will do everything


    However, once they really do everything and really fight against their opponents, it is not just their face. In that case, there will be another charge of deception on on them, and it will also affect everyone present!


    Poison, ruthlessness, Yin!


    It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s really impressive for a seemingly beautiful woman to say such words.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t blame Mu Qingqing for being cruel at all. Instead, he laughed: "ha ha, this idea is second, that''s it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of a group of people were shocked again, and the whole back was cold!


    On the spot, the stronghold leader Lu shouted at the ancient wind: "no, Qing Tianwang, our ancestors, the oil is really exhausted, and the lamp is dry. How can we do it again? You let our ancestors fight for life and death with others. What''s the difference between killing them directly? "


    "Yes, King Qingtian, please think twice. Our ancestors really don''t have the ability to shoot!"


    Wang Fuyun also shouted, also frightened by the ancient wind''s decision. At the same time, he glared at Mu Qingqing fiercely. He didn''t know what he scolded Mu Qingqing!


    With their begging for mercy, all the others in the hall shouted at this time, and no one dared to agree to the proposal at all.


    However, he saw that the old style just stopped and said to everyone, "be quiet. How about listening to the opinions of the old people?"


    Sure enough, the hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked at the old guys together.


    The old wind rushed to Lu Dingtian and asked, "elder Lu, what do you think of my sister Qing''s suggestion? In my opinion, you''re going to cut yourself anyway. You''ll die after all. Why don''t you fight for it? If one of you wins by chance, don''t you have to die? How about fighting over it? "


    Poop!


    The old wind''s words had just fallen, and Lu Dingtian knelt down directly on one knee.


    "Qing Tianwang, spare your life..."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense. Lu Dingtian begged for mercy directly.


    It is worth mentioning that his voice is no longer as hoarse as before. Speaking of words, he was not weak at all. He was constantly intermittent at all, which immediately cooled many people''s hearts!


    Now the prototype has been installed for a long time. Poor Lu Dingtian finally shows the prototype and doesn''t dare to install it anymore!


    With Lu Dingtian''s confession, several other people knelt down against the ancient wind at the same time. One by one, they put their foreheads close to the ground and didn''t dare to raise their heads at all!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind pretended to be surprised and asked, "eh? Predecessors, what do you mean? Didn''t I say I wanted to give you a chance to live? You don''t need to be like this. If you want to live, you just need to do your best and kill your opponent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. The eight old fairy kings still knelt down and didn''t dare to raise their heads at all.


    Not only that, all the others in the hall knelt down at this time. It can be said that it is a piece of wailing and crying!


    I have to say that Mu Qingqing''s idea is really wonderful. They haven''t taken any action at all. These old guys show their true shape.


    When things have come to this point, who dares to say that they have run out of oil and have no ability to shoot?


    In other words, even if their blood is really dry, they are still a top fairy king. How can they be weak? You have to help when you walk?


    In the face of the deliberate flirtation of ancient customs, no one answered. After half a ring, I saw the old woman Lu Weixin, raised her head and shouted to the ancient wind, "Qing Tianwang, we are wrong. Please do it. We won''t struggle any more!"


    This speech was very smooth. It was not only intermittent, but also had no sense of hoarseness. Where is it like a person who is easily blown down by the wind?


    "I... I also plead guilty and ask the king of heaven to do it. I have no complaints!"


    Seymour Aoyun, the ancestor of Seymour family, also softened to the ancient wind. As soon as his voice fell, he knocked his head down and was no longer willing to raise his head.


    At the same time, several other people were all buried in their heads at this time, and no one dared to look up and plead.


    "Hehe, you have nothing to say?" Mu qingqingleng smiled and joked: "in the final analysis, you are also an old man who has lived for more than 100000 years and is about to die. You have witnessed the ups and downs of the years and experienced the vicissitudes of history. In order to survive today, you have played such a big trick. Are you ashamed? You deserve it? At the end of your life, do you know regret and fear? Why don''t you know how to be afraid when you resist the imperial edict and openly despise the king of the blue sky? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. Mu Qingqing''s words not only made the old guys ashamed, but even the others present couldn''t lift their heads.


    What else can we say now?


    To say, these old guys are more hateful and should be killed than those who ate shit. At least, those people came to repent and beg for mercy at the first time, and these old guys are not willing to bow to the ancient wind until today, and they also played such a big trick, which is really hateful!


    Is it difficult? Is his demon star really just a decoration? Does he really have no dignity?


    "Do it, we are willing to die!"


    Lu Dingtian held his head high and didn''t want to explain anything more.


    However, his desire to die does not mean that the people of his family also want him to die.


    Lu Dingtian''s voice fell. The leader of Lu''s stronghold immediately knelt down against the ancient wind: "no, Qing Tianwang, although we made a mistake first, in the end, we have all returned to you. How can you really do it?"

 Chapter 2372

    Wang Fuyun, the leader of Huxiao mountain manor, knelt down with the ancient wind and shouted, "Qing Tianwang, I know we have no face at all. Please forgive me again, but I still want to say that we have all belonged to you. Why do you have to kill our ancestors? I promise, as long as you can raise your hand once, our whole family will follow your lead and will never have two hearts again! "


    I beg for mercy again. These people''s skin is so thick that it has been revealed. They still have the face to beg for mercy again!


    With two people taking the lead, other people in the hall echoed one after another, and even many people began to cry!


    "Hehe, you are so kind. I admire the ancient style!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind was angry and happy. He hated these people very much.


    Cold voice said: "before that, I was trapped in the battlefield, on the line of life and death. In order to escape from life, I issued three urgent edicts to you in five days. Who of you elders has asked me about my life and death? You don''t care if I live or die. Why should I spare your life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made the eight old fairy kings speechless. Everyone buried their heads deep in their chest and didn''t dare to answer at all.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Gu Feng sneered, looked at the leader of Lu stronghold, Wang Fuyun and others, and said in a deep voice: "it is in this hall that we have made a decision three days ago. Anyone who disobeys my edict will be killed. In order to make up for you, I once rewarded the next fairy King''s life. Since you took my life, you still have the face to plead for these old guys in front of me? If you take advantage of it, you will not admit it, and you will not be ashamed? You deserve it? How dare you trust me after you call me so dishonest? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made a group of people ashamed. No one dared to plead for mercy any more.


    The atmosphere in the hall was strangely silent. The atmosphere was so oppressed that no one dared to breathe.


    After a long time, Zheng Wudao took a step forward and said to the ancient wind, "Lord, can you listen to me?"


    "No way, please say something!"


    "Thank you, Lord!" Zheng Wudao saluted Gu Feng again, and then stood up straight. He said to Gu Feng, "it''s true that these elders should be killed. They not only openly despised your imperial edict, but also colluded with each other. They played such a big clumsy trick in front of you. It''s not too much to kill them ten times. In my opinion, they are more hateful than those fairy kings who have been disposed of. There is really no reason to spare them. But... "


    "But what?"


    At this moment, all eyes gathered on Zheng Wudao, showing the color of hope and desire.


    To tell the truth, the first half of Zheng Wudao''s words really startled those people and thought Zheng Wudao was going to fall into a well. But in the end, they knew that the turn had come. Zheng Wudao should not want to kill those people.


    Sure enough, Zheng Wudao bowed to the ancient wind again and said in a loud voice, "it''s true that they deserve to die, but... But the law is nothing more than love. We really don''t need to kill these old masters!"


    "As some people said, if you can raise your hand once, these big families in the rear will be grateful to you, and then they will be determined to follow your lead. On the contrary, if you insist on killing these elders, no one can stop you, but you will leave a grudge in everyone''s heart, which will never be erased, which is not conducive to the future expedition! "


    So far, Zheng Wudao basically expressed his attitude. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the ancient customs of the whole tribe. Although no one dared to plead again, everyone''s eyes were so hot and looked forward to it.


    "...." the ancient wind didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy and terrible, which called many people''s hearts and hung up again.


    After half a ring, the ancient wind whispered to Zheng Wudao, "yes, you are very reasonable. However, I still say that, if I don''t kill them today, where is the majesty of my demon star? The law is unknown, but the order can''t. how can I order the world in the future? If you commit a capital crime, you can live by pleading. Who will take my imperial edict seriously in the future? How to cut the sky in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words made everyone present lower their heads, and no one dared to answer.


    Finally, Zheng Wudao spoke again and bowed his hands: "Lord, this matter is not completely inflexible. These elders have indeed committed unforgivable capital crimes, but they may not have to take their lives. You can cut your hair instead of your head and cut off a strand of their hair, which also plays the role of beheading. In this way, you have played a role in punishing them, you have an excuse to explain to the world, and you have saved their lives. Why not? "


    "Hair cutting instead of head?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces were happy and came to the spirit immediately.


    Yes, cutting hair instead of the head is really a good compromise idea. It can be said to kill three birds with one stone. Leaving their lives and making them grateful to themselves is far more beneficial than taking their lives. At the same time, ancient customs have an excuse to explain to the world. Why not?


    "Qing Tianwang, please think twice!"


    People''s eyes fell on the ancient style again. Burning, hoping, longing, praying


    Even Mu Qingqing, who has always been cruel and malicious, spoke to the ancient wind and said, "I think this method is feasible. We really don''t need to do everything. Even if you don''t give these big families face, at least you have to give Wudao and their Qilin mountain face? In my opinion, you might as well follow the unjust proposal and keep their lives for a while to see the effect! "


    "Please think twice, Lord!"


    "Please think twice, Lord!"


    Ancient wind''s generals also spoke one after another at this time. They called ancient wind''s eyebrows deep frown and didn''t want to speak for a long time.


    After half a ring, he got up slowly, with a gloomy face, said to the old guys, "today, I should have let you cut yourself, but for the sake of my hard request, I''ll spare you for the time being. However, I have to explain first. It''s not because I care about the family behind you that I spared your life, but because I don''t want to ruin the face of my brothers. You have to know a few things in your mind. For me, the family behind you is not important at all. With or without the support of your family, I want to cut the sky and go to war. Don''t take yourself too seriously! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, before people could react, the ancient wind suddenly shot. His five color tripod rushed out of his body and killed their bodies one after another at an incredible speed

 Chapter 2373

    Boom!


    There were two explosions in a row. The antique five-color tripod killed two people on the spot. It only hit everyone with a confused head. It was too late to respond!


    After a little reaction, the remaining six old fairy kings directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the attack range of the ancient wind in the blink of an eye. They all looked at the ancient wind with startled eyes and didn''t know why the ancient wind was suddenly in trouble!


    Seeing that they react so promptly, where is it like a person whose oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind?


    A raid, let them show their original shape immediately!


    "Hide? Where else can you hide? "


    The ancient wind sneered, controlled the tripod and killed one person again.


    The man instinctively wanted to escape, but when he saw what was happening in front of him, he stopped hiding and let the ancient tripod blow himself to death!


    It turned out that the ancient wind didn''t really want to kill them, but just wanted to kill their flesh once. At this time, the two people killed by Dading have begun to reorganize their flesh!


    Zheng Wudao''s proposal is to cut the hair instead of the head, but the ancient style is unwilling. Because he felt that cutting the hair instead of the head did not dispel his hatred at all. He had to kill these old guys once and consume their vitality. Only a little bit of the evil spirit in the ancient wind''s heart could be eliminated!


    Boom, boom!


    There were several explosions in a row, and the flesh bodies of the eight old fairy kings were all killed by the ancient wind. Although they all have the ability to fight back and dodge, no one dares to do so. After the ancient wind put away the five color tripod, they dared to reorganize their flesh!


    Gu Feng had a good sense of propriety, and his tripod only killed the flesh of these people, and did not hurt their yuan God at all. Otherwise, these old guys have to take off a layer of skin!


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Lu Dingtian knelt down to the ancient wind. It can be said that he was full of old tears and lingering palpitations. At the same time, he was moved to tears!


    He knew that although his body was bombed and killed once, his old life was saved. Since the ancient custom solved the hate in this way, he won''t do it again.


    "Thank you, King Qingtian, for sparing your life!"


    "Thank you, King Qingtian, for sparing your life!"


    The party knelt down against the ancient wind again, and everyone''s faces showed the joy of the rest of their lives.


    After abolishing such a big chapter, they finally talked about the ancient customs and saved their ancestors'' lives. How can they not cry with joy?


    "Thank you, King Qingtian. I, Wang Fuyun, thank you on behalf of the whole Huxiao villa!" Wang Fuyun kowtowed to the ancient wind again and said in a loud voice, "Qing Tianwang, whenever there is any assignment in the future, I Huxiao mountain manor will obey my orders, and I will never have two hearts again!"


    After that, the leader of lujiazhai also knocked his head against the ancient wind and said in a loud voice: "on behalf of the whole lujiazhai, I also swear that I will always follow qingtianwang in the future, and I will never have two hearts again!"


    "Stop!" The ancient wind stopped at the right time and sneered, "I just want to know how long you say forever and forever? The world is about to fall apart. Do you still have forever? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was like a basin of cold water, which suddenly quenched everyone''s enthusiasm, so that the atmosphere in the hall was repressed again.


    I saw that the ancient wind shook his clothes and said in a cold voice: "what shit is never necessary. I just want to remind you that if you don''t keep up with me, the world will fall apart at that time, and no one will want to live!"


    In a word, the ancient style disappeared directly into the hall, leaving a group of people staring.


    Yes, the earth is about to fall apart. How long does the ghost know this "forever and forever"? As the ancient saying goes, in the face of the great disaster of heaven and earth, all the creatures of the whole universe can not escape. At that time, don''t say they are creatures. Even this universe can''t escape the fate of collapse. Who can survive?


    If you want to live, there is only one way, that is to closely follow the ancient style. If the ancient wind can achieve the immortal throne before the disaster of heaven and earth, it will be able to protect everyone!


    In the hall, although the ancient wind left, the fairy kings present did not dare to leave.


    At this time, she saw Mu Qingqing come forward and preside over the overall situation. She said in a loud voice to the people: "you must understand what my husband said. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to kill these elders, nor that he is afraid that you won''t help him in the future. But he doesn''t care to kill these old people at all. As my husband said, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is imminent. In a short time, the whole universe will collapse. What''s the use of killing more of you at this time? "


    Mu Qingqing''s eyes swept the crowd one by one, but he found that everyone had a straight face and no one answered at all.


    After a little meditation, Mu Qingqing said again, "so, I hope you will do your part carefully and be loyal to my husband, the king of heaven. Because only when you closely follow my husband can you survive the disaster and successfully live to the next era. On the contrary, there is only a dead end waiting for you. In the face of the great disaster of heaven and earth, no matter how strong your family is, no matter how deep your heritage is, it won''t help. Do you understand? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, everyone was moved. Mu Qingqing''s words came to everyone''s heart.


    Think about it, it is. Although these people here have been powerful in the world for thousands of years, they are still mole ants and will not have any ability to resist the disaster.


    When the catastrophe comes, the whole universe will have to collapse. Even if these people did not die in the disaster, where can they survive? Where else can we settle down?


    When the disaster of heaven and earth comes, the whole heaven and earth will be destroyed!


    "Thank you for reminding us. Huxiao mountain manor will always obey the orders of the Green King and the queen mother!"


    Wang Fuyun said, "Queen Mother", but he was stunned to hear Mu Qingqing.


    When did she get such a name?


    At the same time, Mu Qingqing is not alone. Those fairy kings in the hall were also stunned on the spot. After the reaction, chongmu Qingqing knelt down and shouted "Queen Mother".


    "Good, good. Since you call me ''Queen Mother'', I have an obligation to take care of you!" Sure enough, they are short handed and soft lipped. After getting such a title, Mu Qingqing''s whole little face smiled. After stopping, he said, "that''s it. After a short rest, you follow me to the rear. This time, I will thoroughly let the world know that the king of Qingtian cannot be rebellious, and my mother of Qingtian cannot be rebellious! "

 Chapter 2374

    "Don''t be rebellious, Queen Mother of the blue sky!"


    "Don''t be rebellious, Queen Mother of the blue sky!"


    "Don''t be rebellious, Queen Mother of the blue sky!"


    People shouted slogans again, and chongmu Qingqing knelt down on the spot. Even the old fairy kings are the same. Even if their age and cultivation are far beyond Mu Qingqing, they have to kneel down to Mu Qingqing and have to shout "Queen Mother of the blue sky"!


    "Well, get up. You take a rest here first. I''ll come right away!"


    Muqingqing waved to everyone again, and then disappeared into the hall.


    So, why did she go?


    She went to the ancient wind because she wanted to go to the rear instead of the ancient wind. In the hands of the ancient wind, she suppressed the thirteen fairy kings who ate shit. She had to beg for it.


    According to the ancient style, it means to kill that group of people in public. The ancient style intends to use that group of people to make an example of others and thoroughly reveal the majesty of his demon star!


    ¡­¡­


    In the small courtyard, Gu Feng lay on his back in that chair, closed his eyes and shook them. He looked very happy.


    After coming out of the hall, he returned to the quiet place.


    "Hehe, my Qingtian king is so elegant!"


    The sound of wood came from a distance. Before people arrived, a fragrant wind got into the nose of the ancient wind.


    "Sister Qing is coming!" The ancient wind slowly opened his eyes, but didn''t get up. He turned his head and asked softly, "have you handled the things over there? The people have dispersed? "


    "How could it disperse? You haven''t spoken. Who dares to go? "


    Mu Qingqing smiled and sat directly on a stone bench.


    He asked, "what did you say to leave? Didn''t you agree to go to the rear five areas and deal with those people? "


    "Aren''t you going? Now that you''ve decided to go instead of me, I''m happy, aren''t I? My heavenly queen mother? "


    The ancient wind smiled, and the sentence "Qingtian queen mother" made Mu Qingqing blush, which was not embarrassing.


    It turned out that although ancient people left the hall, they always paid attention to what happened in the hall. The fact that Mu Qingqing was called the queen mother of the blue sky also made the ancient wind dumb for a while.


    "Hehe, you are the king of heaven, and I am your wife. Naturally, I am the mother of heaven!" Mu Qingqing also chuckled. The embarrassment was only short. He added: "but then again, if you don''t want me to be the queen mother of the blue sky, I''ll be the female overlord again. In my opinion, perhaps the title of the first female overlord through the ages is much louder than your blue sky queen mother! "


    "Then you''d better be the queen mother of Qingtian. A woman always wants to be a overlord. It''s too strong, and it''s really not very good!"


    While talking, Gu Feng stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Qingqing''s arm into his arms.


    Muqingqing didn''t resist. On the contrary, a heat flow surged in her heart. At this moment, she wanted to cry and had the impulse to cry.


    How long has it been? She can''t remember how long it was since the ancient wind was so close to her.


    Perhaps, as the old saying goes, I have always been too strong?


    Indeed, before the ancient wind had not achieved the immortal throne, it had never been Mu Qingqing''s opponent, and was almost suppressed by Mu Qingqing. Gu Feng is a proud person. How can he be as good as Mu Qingqing in such an environment?


    Now, the ancient wind has set foot in the fairyland. It can be said that it has ascended to the sky step by step. It can be said that dragons enter the sea and rocs spread their wings. Which woman is not worthy of the universe, heaven and earth? He deserves any woman!


    "If you really want me to be the queen mother of heaven, then I will be your queen mother of heaven forever. In front of you, I will never be strong again!"


    Mu qingqingjiao smiled. It could be said that she was obsequious and called the ancient wind. Her mind was rippling.


    However, before the ancient wind had the idea of the next step, Mu Qingqing was looking up. Said: "Feng, I really intend to clean up the rear for you. Just rest assured and cultivate for two days. You''ve just been promoted to fairyland. You have to take time to adapt! "


    "Fairyland, fairyland..."


    The ancient wind whispered, and a burst of colic sprang up inexplicably in my heart.


    From the appearance, he is just a friar in the real fairyland. He just has the strength of the fairy king. Strictly speaking, he is not a real fairy king.


    In particular, Zhong Santong''s words stimulated him very much.


    In this way, he set foot in fairyland. Is that breaking his way? Can''t he really continue to practice?


    If he had really broken his way, how would he set foot in the imperial realm in the future? What should we take to cut the sky in the future?


    The disaster of heaven and earth is imminent. He can''t give up his cultivation and start over again, can he?


    "Well, it would be great if you could clean up the rear for me. There will be more and more things in the future. I can''t do anything by myself. With you fighting for me, I can save a lot of worry! "


    Gu Feng nodded, and his heart still had unspeakable pain.


    After a slight sigh, he said, "remember, everything depends on your own safety. Don''t do it yourself unless you have to. You can order them to fight, okay?"


    "Yes, I will listen to you!"


    Mu Qingqing chuckled again. Her face was full of little daughter, and there was no longer a trace of overlord style at all.


    Suddenly, her eyebrows frowned deeply again and asked, "what are you going to do with those people in the rear? It''s impossible to really kill them all? "


    "What to do?"


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled. After thinking for a while, he said: "originally, ten people should come to self-determination in the four regions, but only eight people came this time. Those two people must be killed!"


    "I know, I know they will kill, but what about the family behind them? How should we deal with Baiyun Mountain Villa without a representative today? It''s impossible to exterminate the family directly? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind frowned deeply again. After a long time, he sighed and said: "originally, it is reasonable to kill them, because they really despise me too much. But I really don''t want to do too much killing... "


    At this point, the ancient wind was silent. He really didn''t want to kill.


    Then he gritted his teeth and became cruel. Then he continued: "that''s it. It''s necessary to kill their ancestors. The other fairy kings forced them to judge themselves in public. If they are unwilling to commit suicide and repent, they will take back their fate, kill all fairy kings in Baiyun villa and dispose of Lu Hai. We want the world to understand that we will not rely on any one person or any family power to cut the sky! "

 Chapter 2375

    "I see!"


    Mu Qingqing smiled and agreed with the ancient style.


    He sighed and said, "your heart is still too soft. I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing!"


    "Hum, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster!" Gu Feng sneered and then said, "this is how to deal with the affairs of the four areas. As for the northern restricted area, there is no need to leave any kindness. No matter who is in the restricted area, I will be killed without mercy. If necessary, directly uproot their restricted area! "


    "Uprooted? Do you really want to be so cruel? "


    Mu Qingqing was startled. She found that what she had just said was wrong. Where is the heart of ancient style soft again? If Gu Feng were really a soft hearted person, would he make such a decision?


    The old wind sneered again and said, "yes, if necessary, they have to uproot their old nest. At the same time, you have issued my edict. No matter who you are, you will no longer have to pretend to be a "restricted area" in the years to come. Heaven and earth are in danger. Who dares to steal time? As long as you don''t agree to join the Vatican camp, there is no amnesty! "


    While talking, Gu Feng handed his five-color tripod to Mu Qingqing. There were 13 suppressed fairy kings who had eaten shit. They will be treated as typical and will be made an example.


    He added, "especially those who have no backbone, they have to be severely ravaged. This time, we must play a deterrent role in setting an example to others. Do you understand? "


    "This..."


    Muqingqing is holding the five color tripod in her hand, and her heart is very restless. She found that the ancient style is really not a kind-hearted person?


    Strange to say, no one wants to kill when the ancient custom is kind-hearted. Once it''s hot, it''s palpitating. Even if she is a bully, she will be scared.


    "Well, we''ll do it according to your will. Anyone who doesn''t want to join us in cutting the sky will be killed without amnesty!"


    Muqingqing nodded forcefully, and then put away the ancient five-color tripod, which is regarded as agreeing with the ancient practice. As the ancient saying goes, the great disaster of heaven and earth is coming, the whole heaven and earth will collapse, and all the spirits in the world will be destroyed. Who dares to take a break?


    Since the group of people suppressed by Dading are used to make an example of others, they must play a deterrent role. The disposal of this group of people must be cruel and frightening!


    "Well, that''s it. Then you will convey my meaning and let them cooperate with you! "


    "I see!"


    Muqingqing nodded again, then broke away from the embrace of the ancient style and wanted to leave directly. However, she failed to do so.


    I saw the ancient wind pull Mu Qingqing into my arms again. Evil smiled and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    While talking, Gu Feng''s hand directly embraced Mu Qingqing''s waist and kept swimming away, calling Mu Qingqing''s pretty face red.


    He pinched and whispered, "what are you doing? They are still waiting for me. I have to go to the rear with them! "


    "Just wait. You are the queen mother of the blue sky. Who dares not wait?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind directly laid Mu Qingqing in his arms. He frivolously raised Mu Qingqing''s chin with his hand and said with a smile: "you and I were a husband and wife. How long haven''t we had a husband and wife ceremony?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s pretty face turned red again, and his whole heart jumped up. Quickly shook his head and said, "do you want to be here? No, no, absolutely not. They are still waiting for me! "


    "Why not? As I said, you are the queen mother of the blue sky. They should wait for you! "


    While talking, the antique mouth was printed directly, blocking Mu Qingqing''s red lips on the spot.


    "Wuwu..." Mu Qingqing struggled again and pushed the ancient wind away with a sudden hand. He jumped up quickly, hurriedly sorted out his clothes and said, "I said not now. Why do you insist? You have achieved the immortal throne. How can I bear your tiger body? If you force yourself to have fun with me, I will explode and die! "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned and the whole person was stupid.


    Only then did he react that there was really no connection between the fairy king and the real fairy. Although there is only one level difference in realm. But in essence, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles. A real immortal''s body can''t bear the body of the fairy king at all.


    After being stunned for a while, the ancient wind pulled Mu Qingqing into his arms again. His face sank and said, "that''s no good. My evil fire has been hooked up by you. Can you still run?"


    "Ah?"


    Now, it''s Mu Qingqing''s turn.


    After being stunned for a while, he asked tentatively, "why don''t you find someone else to vent your fire?"


    "Others? Do you want me to find old women who are tens of thousands of years old or teenagers? How many women have become immortal kings at your age? "


    "Well... It seems that it''s a little difficult to find a fairy king of the same age!"


    Mu Qingqing was in trouble. Her mind was running rapidly, and her eyes lit up at once.


    "Isn''t xun''er also a fairy king? She is not an old monster. She should be able to bear your tiger body. I''ll call her to you now! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing turned and left.


    However, the ancient wind was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Xun''er? Who is xun''er? Hu xun''er? Little fox?


    "Stop, what do you want? Will you call the little fox to join me? "


    Gu Feng was stunned at first, and then the whole person was angry.


    what do you mean? Is mu Qingqing trying to harm herself?


    Little fox, isn''t that qingtianpeng''s wife? As their boss, how can he do such a thing?


    What''s this called?


    Seduce your second sister-in-law?


    "Eh? Don''t you like xun''er? Isn''t xun''er beautiful enough? "


    Muqingqing pretended to be surprised, but one sentence turned the antique face green.


    It is true that Hu xun''er is more beautiful and gentle than before. However, if he is a normal man, he can''t resist her temptation


    But... Who knows about Hu xun''er and Qing Tianpeng? If Gu Feng really had a relationship with Hu xun''er, what would he do? Then between him and qingtianpeng, why don''t you make a fratricide?


    It seems that he saw the ancient wind''s mind. Mu Qingqing smiled again and said, "are you worried about your good brother Xiaoqing? In fact, you don''t have to worry. Xun''er has told me that there has been no substantive relationship between her and Xiaoqing. She is still innocent. Xiaoqing has never touched her. If you really have a relationship with xun''er, Xiaoqing has nothing to say, because he is too arrogant. He would rather be extinct than combine with other races... "

 Chapter 2376

    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black again. I really don''t know what to say.


    Does Xiaoqing really have nothing to do with xun''er? The little fox has chased him for thousands of years and hasn''t succeeded yet?


    This... Shouldn''t it?


    After a little stupefied, Gu Feng''s face became stiff again and said in a deep voice: "nonsense, are you trying to hurt me? No matter what the relationship between Xiaoqing and xun''er is, it''s impossible for me to intervene, you know? "


    The ancient wind roared at the wood, and the whole face was very angry.


    As he said, whether there has been a substantive relationship between qingtianpeng and the little fox or not, he can''t intervene. Even if the little fox becomes an old witch that no one wants, he can''t touch the little fox. Otherwise, who is he?


    His face sank and said, "go and call bing''er. I have something to tell her!"


    "Oh, I have something to say to Bing ER!"


    Mu Qingqing nodded clearly, with a bad smile on his face.


    Have something to say to bing''er? Yes?


    At this time, the ancient wind is already evil fire. What else can I say when I call blue Bing er?


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known!


    Mu Qingqing left, with a bad smile on his face, and called Gu Feng''s face darker, so embarrassed.


    Indeed, at this time, he was already possessed by evil fire. What else could he say when he called LAN bing''er? It goes without saying!


    In fact, Mu Qingqing can''t serve the ancient style. The first person she thinks of is Lan binger. The reason why he deliberately pulled out the little fox was just to amuse the old wind. He didn''t really want to make a match at all.


    "Damn it, I have to teach you well sooner or later!"


    The ancient wind looked at the disappeared wood Qingqing, whispered in his mouth, but a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He also knew that the reason why Mu Qingqing would deliberately pull out the little fox was that he wanted to play with himself.


    "The contradiction between bing''er and me has not been eliminated. At this time, call her, and she will not make up with me. What should I do?"


    The ancient wind whispered softly, but it was a little difficult in my heart.


    He remembered that last time on Zheng Wudao''s dream chasing Island, LAN binger said that if he still wanted to make up with her, he had to set foot in the imperial realm, otherwise he would not mention it.


    Now, although the ancient wind has been regarded as a fairy king, it is still far away from the great empire!


    What should I do? It''s impossible to make up with LAN binger today!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng sighed again and whispered, "it seems that I have to take some tough measures. Since she is coming, I can''t let her run away!"


    Set up!


    This is the most appropriate method thought of by the ancient wind, because only by laying a large array can we eat the blue ice.


    Today, he is really ready to bow hard. If he doesn''t deploy the Dharma array, he will turn the world upside down, as everyone knows. If that''s true, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind quickly began to decorate it. He must arrange the Dharma array before LAN binger arrives.


    But the new problem comes again. It takes time to arrange the array. LAN binger is likely to come right away. Where does he have so much time to arrange the array?


    After thinking about it, the safest way is to open your little world. If you shut blue binger into your own little world, you''ll toss around at will. No matter how noisy it is, people outside won''t know a little!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that Mu Qingqing, after coming out of the antique courtyard, was really holding back all the way, and her heart was not at ease.


    Came to the hall, but found a group of people still waiting for themselves.


    She ignored those fairy kings, but looked at blue bing''er inexplicably. After watching LAN bing''er for a long time, he still didn''t say anything when he came to his mouth.


    Then she looked at Hu xun''er, who was dressed in white fur and had a quiet face.


    Chuckled: "xun''er, the Lord won''t let you go to the rear. He asked you to go there. He has something to ask you!"


    "Oh? The Lord asked me to ask something? "


    Hu xun''er was a little confused and confused.


    For a long time, she didn''t have much private contact with the ancient wind. Why didn''t the ancient wind let herself go to the rear? Anything else to ask yourself?


    This seems a little unreasonable?


    Hu xun''er didn''t answer Mu Qingqing in a hurry, but looked at qingtianpeng around him.


    Seeing this, qingtianpeng put his hand around Hu xun''er''s shoulder and said with a slight smile, "the Lord won''t let you go to the rear. It must be for your good. Since he has something to ask you, go there. This time, you can cultivate yourself for a few days and feel the nature of the world! "


    The tone is very gentle, which can be described as emotional.


    To say that there is no relationship between them, ghosts believe it.


    Then the question comes. Obviously, the ancient style means to let LAN binger serve. But why is mu Qingqing good at making claims and calling Hu xun''er over?


    The answer is self-evident. Mu Qingqing is deliberately suffocating.


    It''s not that she wants to destroy the brotherhood between Gufeng and qingtianpeng, but that she is naughty. She just wants to see Gufeng angry


    So he smiled and said, "xun''er, go quickly. The Lord really has something urgent to find you. Don''t go with us!"


    Hearing the speech, Hu xun''er chongmu Qingqing showed a gentle smile, nodded and said, "well, sister mu, you have to pay attention to safety. Come back early after handling it!"


    "That''s nature, that''s nature..."


    Mu Qingqing smiled again. The trick succeeded. She was happy.


    Surely, when Gu Feng sees Hu Xun''s son, he will be furious, right?


    Surely, after seeing Hu xun''er, Gu Feng will let Hu xun''er come back and call LAN bing''er?


    Presumably, when he learned that Lan binger had gone, he would be even more angry?


    At this time, Mu Qingqing was already in the scene when the evil fire of the illusion ancient wind could not be vented. It must be wonderful, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingqing''s smile is more brilliant


    Mu Qingqing left with a group of people and went straight to the five regions behind. Hu xun''er, who had been trapped, went to the courtyard where the ancient wind was located with doubts!


    Far away, the antique courtyard appeared in Hu xun''er''s sight.


    Quiet, elegant and pleasant scenery, it''s really a good place.


    It''s just that the courtyard seems a little too quiet? Why don''t you see the ancient style?


    "Gu Feng, you call me. What can I do for you?"


    From a distance, Hu xun''er called and didn''t go straight to the courtyard.


    However, no matter how she called, the quiet courtyard didn''t respond

 Chapter 2377

    "No?"


    Hu xun''er''s eyebrows frowned, and he felt even more inexplicable.


    She couldn''t understand why he wasn''t there since the ancient custom called him to come?


    "Are you meditating?"


    Hu xun''er said to himself that he was full of doubts.


    After a little hesitation, she continued to step forward and went to the courtyard


    "Well, there is a Dharma array in this small courtyard?"


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Hu xun''er frowned higher. However, she didn''t think about it. After pushing open the door of the courtyard, she stepped in step by step.


    In her opinion, it is normal that there is a Dharma array in the place where the ancient wind lives. After all, the ancient wind has a special identity and is good at it. Naturally, there is nothing to doubt.


    However, when she took this step completely, she knew that she thought too simply, because it was not an ordinary isolation array, but another world


    After taking this step, she found that she had completely come to the other side of the world, which was no longer a quiet courtyard.


    Looking up, she saw all the shining stars, but at her feet was a small meteorite... Impressively, she found that she had gone deep into the depths of the universe!


    "Where is this?"


    Hu xun''er was startled and instinctively looked around.


    However, at this time, she only felt a strong wind behind her. Suddenly looking back, I found a white figure coming up at once


    I thought I had been attacked secretly, but I didn''t think the sudden white figure just took myself into my arms


    "Ah..."


    Hu xun''er was frightened and screamed, and the whole heart was immediately flustered. Because the figure that suddenly came out has attacked himself


    Bang!


    In a panic, Hu xun''er used his boundless strength and suddenly pushed the man away.


    Immediately, the four eyes were opposite, and both of them were silly.


    "Is that you?"


    "Is that you?"


    This


    On the spot, both of them turned their backs, all of them trembled wildly, and all of them were startled.


    The next second, Hu xun''er directly turned back and roared at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, what do you want to do? What are you doing? "


    Poop, poop


    Hu xun''er''s small heart kept beating, and his pretty face was bright red. It could be said that he was surprised and angry.


    She doesn''t understand why ancient customs treat themselves like this. Does ancient customs have a lust for themselves? Are you really not afraid of brothers turning against each other?


    Shouldn''t this be? Seems a little unreasonable?


    Similarly, a small heart of the ancient wind is also "puffing" without stopping, which is also surprised and angry. The reason why he suddenly hugged Hu xun''er from behind and kissed and touched him was that he mistook Hu xun''er for blue ice. If he had known that Hu xun''er had fallen into his trap, how could he dare to do so?


    This is a big oolong, a big misunderstanding. What should I do now?


    "Xun''er, listen to me..."


    "Say what? Quickly open the small world and let me go! "


    Hu xun''er was very angry and was extremely afraid. She really didn''t dare to think about what she would do if the ancient wind really wanted to forcibly occupy herself?


    After that, you want to tell Qing Tianpeng to turn their brothers against each other? Or do you bear it silently?


    Hu xun''er was really scared. He just wanted to escape here in the fastest way.


    However, to her despair, the ancient wind not only didn''t open her small world, but also shook her head and said, "no, you can''t go!"


    "..." hearing the speech, Hu xun''er was startled again, and the whole younger generation was soaked.


    What do you mean by not letting yourself go? Do you really want to forcibly possess yourself?


    "Ancient wind, you... You can''t do this to me, you... Me..."


    Hu xun''er, who thought of the terrible consequences, was pretty red, incoherent and disorderly.


    In order to avoid the eyes of the ancient style, she turned her back directly and didn''t dare to look at the ancient style more.


    She has thought well. If the ancient style really wants to do the animal thing to herself, she will try her best to resist and swear to death to defend her innocence and never let the ancient style succeed.


    On the other hand, where does ancient wind know Hu xun''er''s little daughter''s mind?


    His heart is also "puffing" without stopping. It is a mess at all.


    The reason why he didn''t let the little fox go out was not that he wanted to plot against the little fox. It was purely because he was afraid that the little fox would think wildly after he went out. If the little fox told qingtianpeng the scene just now, it would be a big deal.


    "Eh? Qingmei said that xun''er and Xiaoqing were innocent? Nothing ever happened? "


    There was pure light in the eyes of the ancient wind. For a time, there was great interest. If there is really no relationship between them, that scene just now is not too much?


    Thinking of this, the ancient custom decided to test it.


    He quietly put the original Qi on his eyes and planned to peep into the details of the little fox.


    However, when he peeped, the whole face suddenly darkened.


    Who says the little fox is still innocent? Then why is her virgin body gone?


    After peeping at the little fox, Gu Feng''s face was black and red.


    Using the demon star origin to peep into a woman''s body is really a little too animal. It''s not what a gentleman does at all. What''s more, Hu xun''er is still his brother''s woman!


    It is learned that Hu xun''er is not behind the virgin, and the ancient wind has basically determined the relationship between Hu xun''er and qingtianpeng. That''s the real relationship between husband and wife. It can''t be fake.


    Then the problem comes again. What is mu Qingqing''s intention to bring Hu xun''er here?


    Is this just a simple prank? Or sinister?


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng forcibly calmed his mind and said to Hu xun''er, "I''m sorry, xun''er, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to hurt you!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu xun''er turned around and instinctively stayed away from the ancient wind for a few steps.


    Angrily said, "what misunderstanding? You deliberately deceive me into coming here, and you will plot against me without saying a word. This is called misunderstanding? "


    "This... It''s a long story!"


    The ancient wind showed his embarrassment, so he opened a hole in his small world and said, "go and call Mu Qingqing. I said it was just a misunderstanding!"


    Gu Feng doesn''t want to explain too much, because he knows that such things can''t be explained. All this is just muqingqing''s plot. And Hu xun''er is precisely the victim of this treachery.


    In other words, he and Hu xun''er are both victims of this treachery!

 Chapter 2378

    "Hehe, you let me come, I''ll come, let me go, I''ll go? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll tell Dapeng! "


    Hu xun''er sneered, but one sentence made Gu Feng''s face black.


    Before Gu Feng could answer, she said again, "you deliberately sent them to the rear, but you asked me to go back to Mu Qingqing. Don''t you make it clear that you want to cheat? Who do you think Hu xun''er is? Can you bully at will? Who do you think your brother qingtianpeng is? Can you bully at will? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind didn''t say a word. It was a bloody dog.


    Before he could retort, Hu xun''er sneered again and said, "since ancient times, men have three hatred things, the hatred of killing their father, the hatred of seizing their wife, and the pain of killing their children... As your brother''s wife, you have to treat me like this. Who do you think of your brother qingtianpeng? Do you think you can command the world and despise everything? Even if qingtianpeng is not your opponent, he still has an old father alive. Even if his old father can''t hold you, there is still a great Yu emperor who can support him. Can you still go to heaven? "


    Hu xun''er became more and more angry. He only said that the ancient style was shameless.


    Immediately, Gu Feng was angry and closed his little world on the spot. I said in a deep voice, "what happened today is a pure misunderstanding. If you don''t want to go, I''ll make this misunderstanding a reality! "


    With that, the old wind tore off his clothes and revealed his strong chest. He was only frightened that the little fox''s small face changed and shrank again. He dared not teach the old wind any more.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind took a deep breath again. After finishing his clothes, he said, "I said it was just a misunderstanding. All this is just Mu Qingqing''s prank, and I am also the victim of this prank. If you really want to blame her, blame her. I believe that as long as you can find her confrontation, all the truth will be clear! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Hu xun''er''s face coagulated again. He asked tentatively, "is this really a prank she made?"


    "Yes, it''s a prank. The reason why I hold you from the back is that I mistook you for ice. Originally, it should be bing''er who broke in at this time, not you! "


    Although ancient customs are reluctant to explain, they still have to waste more words for their innocence. He didn''t want to ruin his tall and majestic image.


    If he really had any idea about Hu xun''er, he would never put it off until now. If he really moved his mind to Hu xun''er, there would be nothing wrong with qingtianpeng!


    "You mean that sister bing''er should have come?"


    Hu xun''er frowned deeply and thought about the scene in the hall carefully. She understood everything.


    Indeed, isn''t Mu Qingqing staring at LAN bing''er when she returns to the hall? After watching it for a long time, she asked herself to come over!


    "Yes, bing''er should have come to serve me. It must have been Mu Qingqing who fooled you into coming here! " Gu Feng nodded, then turned away and said, "just imagine, if I really want to plot against you, will I give you a chance to resist? You, me and Xiaoqing, the three of us have been brothers and sisters since we urinated. How can I be unkind to you two? So, this is just a misunderstanding, you go! "


    "..." Hu xun''er stopped talking and thought about it carefully. It was really like what the ancient wind said. If ancient customs really want to possess themselves, will they allow themselves to resist?


    Thinking of this, Hu xun''er was relieved.


    "Then don''t you open the small world?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng looked back at Hu xun''er, and then really opened the small world again.


    Whispered: "xun''er, this is a prank played by Mu Qingqing. I hope you can rot it in your stomach, because once it is opened, it really doesn''t look good!"


    "Hum, I have my own discretion!"


    Hu xun''er snorted coldly, raised his feet and stepped out of the small world. He didn''t want to pay attention to the ancient customs at all.


    Seeing that Hu xun''er was about to leave, Gu Feng shouted on the spot: "xun''er, go back and call bing''er!"


    "..." hearing the speech, Hu xun''er''s body stiffened and his face turned green with anger.


    what do you mean? Until now, the ancient wind''s mind is still imagining that kind of thing?


    In a hurry, Hu xun''er directly turned back and shouted at the ancient wind, "then wait. I''ll call qingtianpeng together later!"


    After that, Hu xun''er shook his robe and disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind in the blink of an eye.


    Irritating, it''s so irritating. How can ancient customs be so shameless and skinnless? It''s this time. He''s still thinking about those dirty things?


    Hu xun''er left, with a belly full of anger, leaving the ancient style alone in the wind


    "Hey!"


    After a deep sigh, the ancient wind withdrew from the small world and lay on the rocking chair again. He knew that there was no place to spread the evil fire today. Even if his heart was itchy again, he had to endure it.


    In this way, the ancient wind lay on the rocking chair for an hour, and those evil fires were suppressed.


    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in the distance: "break the sky!"


    Ow!


    With a howl, a tall black figure rushed to the front of the ancient wind. It was the black ancient broken sky.


    Ow!!!


    There was another howl, and the black dog looked very excited.


    However, Gu Feng pressed his hands down and said, "come on, be quiet. I have something to ask you!" Gu Feng stared at Hei Yu angrily. The more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong. Because he found that the wound on the beast had been repaired.


    Previously, Hei Yu and the master of Qilin mountain fought against Zhong Santong. He was beaten transparent and full of holes. It''s only a few days. The hole in the beast has been repaired?


    Doesn''t it mean that the beast can''t recover without divine power? Now, since he can recover from his injury, why can''t his broken arm be regenerated?


    This makes the ancient wind very puzzled. Is it possible that Hei, who has long jumped out of the three realms and is not among the six Tao, really has its own way?


    Hei Yu didn''t understand the ancient wind''s mind. Facing the confused eyes of the ancient wind, he only knew that he looked at the ancient wind with his head tilted, and his face was full of doubts.


    His eyes were still red, like a pair of lanterns. However, it lacks a bit of expression and looks very stupid


    Four eyes are opposite, silent for a long time.


    After half a ring, the ancient wind asked tentatively, "it is said that after the black one, there is the red one, isn''t it? Now your eyes have turned red. Does that mean you''re going to advance? "

 Chapter 2379

    "Wuwu..."


    Hearing the speech, Hei Yu showed his puzzled face. He stared at the ancient style, but the more he looked, the more confused he became.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face turned black again and secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    Obviously, the black dog in front of him is an idiot without any intelligence. It''s strange that he can answer so many questions. At the same time, he can''t speak. Even if he answers something, can he understand it?


    "Come on, come on, tell you this, isn''t that chicken and duck talking?" The ancient wind laughed at himself, then got up and made three rounds around Hei. Then he asked, "do you... Have any body training secret on you?"


    "Wuwu..."


    He looked at the ancient wind with innocent eyes and said he didn''t know what the ancient wind was talking about. This makes Gu Feng''s face black again. He doesn''t know how to communicate at all.


    That''s the same sentence. Trying to say something to Hei Yu is like talking to chickens and ducks. It''s the stupidest thing.


    "Damn it, how can I continue to practice if I can''t ask something about this beast?"


    The old custom is difficult, and I''m very depressed. He wanted to ask Hei how he recovered from the injury, and why Hei couldn''t repair the broken limb since he could repair the injured body. However, he didn''t want to ask anything when he looked like a bird.


    In fact, the reason why the ancient wind asked about the secret of Heiyu''s body refining was still because of the words of Zhong Santong.


    Zhong Santong once said that ancient customs have gone astray and can no longer continue to cultivate. If so, what should he do?


    The ancient wind knows that Hei Yu''s cultivation method has jumped out of the rules of heaven and earth and has become an independent system. If we can use it for reference, we will get inspiration from it!


    But now, Hei Yu is completely a fool, an idiot. He can''t answer anything. What should he do?


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly. There was no way to take the black dog. For now, he can only take one step at a time. If he really can''t practice anymore, he has to find another way.


    However, the ancient wind still didn''t give up. He once again opened his mouth and asked, "broken sky, listen to them, your next form is red hair. I don''t know how you can advance?"


    "Wuwu..."


    The answer to the ancient wind was still a strange cry, which made the ancient wind''s face darker.


    Once again, facts have proved that it is impossible to ask something from Hei Yu.


    What shall I do? The old custom is in trouble, so there is nothing to do.


    Originally, he was imagining that if the black dog advanced into a red dog, he should recover his intelligence. At that time, it is estimated that there will be no problem to discuss the cultivation method with him.


    But now, he can''t communicate with Hei. He doesn''t know what way to make Hei advanced. It''s a little impossible to start!


    "Forget it, forget it, get out of the way!"


    Gu Feng stared at Hei Yu angrily, and then lay down again. He didn''t want to talk more with Hei Yu at all. He knew that no matter how much he said, it was casting pearls before swine!


    Hei Yu left, and there was only ancient wind left in the courtyard.


    He closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed this rare peace.


    This trip is a full day and night. His eyes opened slowly, and his face showed an unspeakable bitterness.


    After all, too many things have happened in this small courtyard. In those years, although he had no personal experience, there was a shadow of his daughter in this small courtyard.


    He and Lin''s daughter spent three years in this small courtyard.


    Originally, Xiao Yunxi was very lively and intelligent, and her talent was unmatched. However, nalanjing, who has entered the devil, has to kill her


    Recently, it''s not that the ancient wind has forgotten those things, but that he doesn''t want to think of them at all. Now he calmed down, and the memory buried deep in his heart automatically floated to his heart.


    Speaking of it, nalanjing was really cruel. She was a good child, but she killed her twice!


    For the first time, the baby was still in the womb and had only been pregnant for five or six months. It had just taken shape and was forcibly dug out by nalanjing by cruel means


    That time, for the ancient style, the blow was really great, which can be said to be painful. However, what made him more sad was the second misfortune encountered by Xiao Yunxi!


    Originally, Xiao Yunxi, who had only been pregnant with the mother for five or six months, was forced to dig out the mother, and there was no possibility of survival at all. But she survived tenaciously and was a natural prodigy. However, nalanjing, who has been silent for three years, is crazy again. She not only killed the attached sisters who raised Xiao Yunxi, but also killed Xiao Yunxi.


    Just ask, what mistakes can she make with such a little child? Who did she offend when she was poisoned twice in a row?


    Everything, just because nalanjing called it a disaster


    "Nalanjing, nalanjing, don''t let me see you again in this life..."


    The ancient wind murmured, with heartache, and tears in the corners of his eyes.


    All along, he has been deliberately avoiding this issue and unwilling to mention it.


    In the past, he was just a real fairy and had no ability to find nalanjing for revenge.


    But now, he has such strength, but he doesn''t dare to face it.


    What if he really met nalanjing? Do you really want to kill nalanjing?


    Another point is that xiaoyunxi''s eyebrow mark was finally swallowed by muqingqing. Although MuQing''s liquidation may be an unintentional loss, it still has something to do with this matter in the final analysis, which makes the ancient wind''s heart have a grudge all the time!


    "Sister Lin, sister Lin, are you in the rear again? If... If you knew that Yunxi had tenaciously lived to three years old, how would you feel? "


    Mentioning Yunxi, the ancient wind naturally thought of Lin Amei.


    At the beginning, after Xiao Yunxi was forcibly taken out from Lin a Mei''s belly, Lin a Mei left. She didn''t know that Xiao Yunxi survived.


    Presumably, when Lin a Mei learned that her daughter was poisoned by nalanjing at the age of three, she would go crazy, right?


    "Nalanjing, nalanjing, nalanjing..."


    The ancient wind gnawed his teeth and repeated the name. His heart can be described as hate mania. The more he thinks about the past, the more uncomfortable he is.


    Finally, he had to force the past to the bottom of his heart. He knows that he can''t think about it anymore. If he thinks about it again, he may become possessed

 Chapter 2380

    The ancient wind that has been deeply immersed in grief knows that it can''t continue to think. He knew that the more he thought, the deeper he would fall into. Maybe it will.


    However, it backfired. The more he wants to forget these things, the less he can meditate.


    Finally, he had to stand up and decided to find something to do.


    "Broken sky!"


    "Break the sky!"


    "Broken sky, where are you dead?"


    Gu Feng shouted and planned to find out Hei Yu for fun.


    However, he was disappointed. He roared three times in a row, but there was no response from Hei, which made Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle on the spot.


    "You damn beast, I''m looking for you and can''t find it!"


    Gu Feng cursed in a low voice and wanted to pull out the black dog and beat him.


    It''s only one day. Can''t you find the whereabouts of the beast?


    "I''d like to see where you beast can hide!"


    The ancient wind whispered, and then began to search the whole fairy King''s residence.


    Fenglingzi''s Fairy King''s residence is very big, but it is still a little too small for today''s ancient style. In a moment, he searched the whole mansion up and down.


    However, to his disappointment, he did not find the trace of Hei Yu at all. That beast is not in the mansion at all!


    "Eh? Can the beast run out and play by himself? Shouldn''t it? "


    Gu Feng wondered. It is reasonable to say that Hei Yu is an idiot without much intelligence. Where else can he go to play?


    "No, the beast ran out alone. Don''t make trouble for me?"


    Gu Feng was startled and remembered the scene in Xiao Yutian. His back was still a little cold. This beast, it is said to kill people, and ordinary people have no way to take him. If he is fooling around at the end of the day, how will it end?


    "Damn beast, don''t let me find you, or I have to tie you with an iron chain!"


    Gu Feng scolded secretly, then launched his divine consciousness again and began to expand the scope of the search. He firmly believes that as long as the black dog is still at the end of the day, he can find it!


    After another vigorous search, the ancient divine sense began to extend towards the city tower. Soon, he searched the whole front. Whether it was Xuehai pass, Daling pass or those small passes, he did not let go.


    Unfortunately, there is still no trace of black.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind only waited to expand the divine consciousness and began to search in the direction of the five regions.


    This time, the scope is relatively wide and the search is more troublesome. It took him a long time to smell incense, and then he found the figure of black incense in a huge valley.


    "Eh? This beast, what did he do there? "


    The ancient wind showed doubts all over his face, indicating that he was very puzzled. Hei Yu is an idiot who lacks intelligence. Even if he is playful, he shouldn''t run to a place where birds don''t shit alone?


    However, when Gu Feng found out where the valley was, the whole back suddenly became cold!


    Mass grave!


    Yes, the Grand Canyon is actually a mass grave. In that Canyon, at least nearly a billion white bones were buried... Layer upon layer, pile upon pile, more than ten feet thick. It makes people''s scalp numb!


    Hiss!!!


    At this time, the ancient wind was completely shocked. Not only his back was cold, but also his heart was scared.


    He wondered why there were so many white bones buried in that Canyon!


    But soon, the ancient wind knew what was going on. Those white bones should be sergeants who died in one war after another. With so many sergeants killed, it is impossible for the living to erect steles for them one by one. Therefore, centralized processing is the most appropriate method.


    However, such a treatment is a little cruel for the dead.


    "What is this beast doing at the mass grave?"


    Forcibly calmed the throbbing heart, and the ancient wind began to speculate about Hei''s motivation. He found that the black beast buried his body deep in the canyon. He seems to be in the middle of that pile of bones - sleeping!


    Yes, just sleeping. The beast also regarded himself as one of the white bones. He just lay quietly in the pile of white bones


    "Wait, the golden feather evolved from an immortal corpse. Does the harsh conditions in the legend include such a mass grave? Is this beast... Is he practicing? "


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s heart was startled.


    Previously, he was worried about how to make Hei advance. Is this the way for Hei to advance?


    "Go and have a look!"


    After discovering the secret of Hei Yu, Gu Feng ran out of the yard and couldn''t sit still anymore.


    However, it was because of this that he temporarily forgot the pain of Xiao Yunxi


    After half a, the ancient wind came to the Grand Canyon according to his memory. As soon as he arrived, he was attracted by a tall black stone monument.


    Yinghungang!


    Yes, these three words are engraved on the black stone tablet. It means this grand canyon, called yinghungang!


    "Yinghungang, yinghungang... The name is very appropriate! However, since they are all heroes, why should they be so hasty? "


    The old wind murmured and felt very uncomfortable.


    He knew that the white bones in the canyon should be the defenders at the end of the sky. Otherwise, such a stone tablet will not be erected at the end of the day.


    Heroes, they are heroes. This is the habitat of heroes!


    Sadly, these white bones were heroes and shed the last drop of blood for the end of the day. He died, but he ended up like this. It''s funny that the living people are still crowned with "heroic soul"!


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed deeply. He wanted to take care of it, but on second thought, he couldn''t even take care of the living. How should he take care of the dead?


    The most important thing is that there are at least one billion bones in this canyon. If not, can there be a better way? If tombstones are erected one by one, where does so much land come from?


    The ancient wind began to look for the trace of Hei.


    Not long after, he really found Hei. As he had previously explored, the black beast buried himself deep in those white bones. It seems that he has become one of these bones


    "Eh? What''s that in the middle of the beast''s eyebrows? "

 Chapter 2381

    Suddenly, the ancient style was attracted by a tiny detail. He found a light red halo in the middle of the black eyebrow!


    Yes, that is a circle of light red halo, slowly flowing, circling, gathering but not dispersing. Like a... A vortex, a black hole, seems to be swallowing something, hidden and emerging from time to time!


    Hiss!!!


    After discovering this change, the ancient wind''s back is cool again. Shrewd, he can be sure that Hei''s behavior must be practicing. That little red vortex should be absorbing the essence of the Canyon!


    "The beast is practicing, but what essence is he absorbing?"


    The old wind murmured, and his heart was very restless. He sighed that Hei Yu hid too deeply. After following himself for so long, he didn''t find his abnormality.


    "Eh? There seems to be something wrong with the white bones around you? "


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s eyes lit up again. He found that the white bones around Hei Yu were no longer white bones. Strictly speaking, it has been turned into bone powder, but it still maintains the integrity of the skeleton.


    If there is any slight vibration at this time, the bone meal will fall apart immediately.


    "Is this beast absorbing the essence of the bones?"


    The ancient wind was slightly surprised again, but when you think about it carefully, it was also logical and reasonable. Since he has placed himself in this pile of bones, what can he absorb in addition to absorbing the essence of bones?


    "It''s rare that this beast can continue to practice, so I won''t disturb him!"


    The old wind whispered, a little relieved. Although Hei''s practice is disrespectful to those dead heroes. But since these white bones can let Hei continue to practice, it''s a waste, isn''t it?


    Therefore, the eccentric ancient style does not intend to stop the behavior of Hei. If Hei Yu can advance, it is also a great good thing for him, isn''t it?


    As long as he recovers his intelligence and can communicate normally, he can talk with him, and maybe he can open up another way of cultivation like him. This is a great good thing for him.


    After leaving yinghungang, the ancient wind began to wander around. Not long after, he found another canyon.


    After a little understanding, his back was surprised again.


    Because this canyon also belongs to a mass grave.


    Originally, the ancient wind thought that this canyon, like the yinghungang, buried all the sergeants at the end of the sky. However, this is not the case.


    At the top of the canyon, there is also a tall stone tablet, which depicts the three characters "evil livestock Gang"!


    Evil livestock post!


    Clearly buried below are human bones, but there are such steles. It can be seen that the person who erected the monument hated the bones buried in the canyon.


    So the question is, why are these bones so hated?


    After a little thought, the ancient style came to understand. What is buried in this canyon should be the bones of the enemy, not the sergeant at the end of the sky.


    In this way, it''s easy to explain. The sergeant at the end of the day hates the enemy to the bone, so he will be crowned with the word "evil animal"!


    Then the question comes again. Why are they buried in the bones of the enemy on the land at the end of the sky?


    In fact, it''s easy to explain, because after a big war, a lot of corpses are often left in front of the city tower at the end of the sky. When the enemy is gone, people at the end of the sky can''t let these bodies rot in front of the city tower, can they?


    Therefore, they had to collect the corpses for the enemy, and then they were all treated as evil animals and concentrated in this Grand Canyon!


    The ancient wind continued to wander around, and he found that there were several grand canyon like this. In every Grand Canyon, there are mountains of corpses, which makes people feel numb.


    Presumably, the accumulation of these bones did not come overnight, but must have accumulated over the years!


    Thus, how cruel is war? Billions of bones were buried on the earth at the end of the day alone. So, what about other places?


    "There are so many random burial posts. It seems that it''s enough for the beast to enjoy for a while. I hope he can advance accordingly!"


    The ancient wind sighed and felt something bad in his heart. After all, most of the bones belong to the heroes at the end of the sky. This evil behavior of Hei Yu is undermining Yin virtue, which is the greatest disrespect to the dead.


    After leaving the mass grave, the ancient wind found a cemetery behind a mountain range.


    Yes, it was a cemetery found this time, not a mass grave. One neat tombstone after another stands on the hillside, no less than a thousand.


    At the entrance of the cemetery, there also stands a tall black stone tablet with the characters "Zhong Hun tomb".


    Loyal soul tomb!


    After some exploration, the ancient wind found that all the bones buried in this cemetery were the bones of the fairy king!


    Yes, what are buried in this cemetery are those fairy kings who died at the end of the sky, with more than 1000 tombstones. Even, the ancient wind found many new graves in the corner of the cemetery, which had just been erected for a few days.


    Presumably, these tombs are the products of the war a few days ago.


    A few days ago, on the bloody battlefield, the fairy king at the end of the sky fell. Sadly, there are only a few tombs in this cemetery


    "Rest in peace. I will finish the great task of cutting heaven in the future!"


    The ancient wind worshipped deeply at the gate of the cemetery, very pious.


    The people buried here are heroes of the enemy and deserve his worship.


    "Eh? This tomb of loyal souls is so close to the mass grave. Don''t be harmed by that beast! "


    The ancient wind was startled, and the whole heart immediately hung up.


    What if the black beast really came to harm here? You know, the Immortal King''s bones are far better than those of soldiers. The quality of the two can''t be compared.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if the beast knew this treasure land, he would be ecstatic!


    "Damn it, should I make some preparations? Those buried here are loyal souls and heroes at the end of the sky... "


    Ancient customs are in trouble. Reason tells him that he should take some protective measures here. But selfishness told him to ignore it.


    That''s the same sentence. It would be a great good thing for him if he could really advance!

 Chapter 2382

    "Hey, I''d better arrange a hidden Dharma array. Who makes me kind?"


    The ancient wind sighed. Finally, he couldn''t watch this cemetery be ruined by black dust.


    He can''t arrange the killing array, otherwise it will easily hurt his own people. The only safe way is to arrange a set of hidden Dharma array around here to make this cemetery disappear in people''s eyes. Only in this way can we keep this cemetery from being harmed by the black.


    After all, the people buried here are real heroes against the enemy. They shed the last drop of blood to guard the end of the day. After death, they should not be disturbed.


    As for how Hei Yu should be promoted, the ancient style can''t be controlled.


    Just do it. The ancient wind really began to work on this hillside. It took him a whole day and night to arrange this hidden Dharma array. Once the Dharma array was started, the whole cemetery was hidden. From a distance, this is an ordinary hillside that can no longer be ordinary.


    Presumably, there aren''t many intelligent black birds at all, and they won''t even think about whether there is a cemetery here?


    "Predecessors, rest here. No one should disturb you. You have been busy all your life for the cause of cutting heaven. Now it''s time to have a good rest! "


    The ancient wind once again worshipped the cemetery, straightened up his waist and left here completely.


    This time, he didn''t go back to his yard, nor did he go to the rear to help muqingqing. He wandered around the continent and finally settled on an island


    "I''ve been busy with some trivial things since the end of the war. It''s time to test the three links!"


    This island is very quiet, very suitable for ancient retreat.


    He sat down in the center of the island and planned to test himself.


    Zhong Santong said that he had gone astray and could no longer practice. Those words had a great impact on the ancient style, and he had a pimple in his heart.


    Now that everything has stopped, it''s time for him to calm down and test his condition.


    He began to work all kinds of divine power, and planned to make the divine power in his body more majestic. If his divine power can continue to increase, it means that he can continue to practice. On the contrary, he proved that Zhong Santong was right.


    After a good attempt, the old wind''s face is more and more dignified. He found that no matter how he operated his divine power, he could not make it stronger!


    What does it mean that divine power can no longer increase? Doesn''t this mean that he really can''t practice anymore at this time?


    "I don''t believe it. The big world outside doesn''t work. I practice in my own small world!"


    Gu Feng''s stubborn temper came up, and then he really shut himself into a small world.


    He sat down at the foot of the world tree and began to work the skill again


    After another day and night, the ancient wind turned the practice to the extreme, and they couldn''t increase their divine power any more. Even, he even swallowed the Sutra, but it was still the same!


    "How could this happen? Do I really go astray and can''t practice anymore? If I really can''t practice anymore, what should I do? "


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he turned pale. For a moment, he was completely disoriented. He didn''t know what to do.


    This time, he not only hurt himself, but also hurt all his generals. Except for muqingqing, all the generals have survived in his small world. Doesn''t this mean that the generals have gone astray and can no longer practice?


    "It''s bad. What should I do? If I can''t practice any more, won''t my demon star be useless? What should we do about the great cause of cutting heaven? "


    The ancient wind began to become anxious and uneasy. He really can''t imagine what the consequences would be if he really abandoned himself?


    If you are really abandoned, will not the people of the whole heaven cutting camp have been busy for an era in vain?


    If you are abandoned, when will the next demon star appear?


    "Damn it, damn it, I was careless, I was careless!"


    Gu Feng began to blame himself. At this moment, he only felt that the whole sky was gray. He only felt that this event was much more serious than the one when the cultivation life style was changed, the spirit was polluted and the Qi was deprived!


    The consequence of being unable to practice is far more than standing still, because it is related to the whole cause of cutting heaven.


    Why do people at the end of the day insist so hard? What they want is just his demon star. They are waiting for the birth of the demon star, the arrival of the demon star and the rise of the demon star


    Now, the demon star is coming, rising and abolishing.


    Once the demon star is abandoned, who can vatian count on?


    "Ancient wind, ancient wind, ancient wind!"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind only felt a piece of sound transmitting jade Rune Ring. When I took it out, it was clear.


    "What''s up?"


    The ancient wind''s mind was transferred by Mu Qingqing, and he immediately left the cultivation behind.


    "Feng, we have a big situation here. Please come quickly!"


    Mu Qingqing''s tone seemed a little anxious, resulting in a frown on the spot.


    Quickly asked, "what''s the situation? What''s going on? Aren''t you cleaning the rear? "


    "Things in the four areas have been handled. Now we are all in the northern restricted area. We are in fairy lake. Come on, something big is happening here! "


    "Big event? Is there anything bigger than going to kill the door? "


    The old wind''s heart tightened again and had a hunch that something might happen.


    Unfortunately, mu Qingbin was more reluctant to say more, just urging the ancient wind to pass quickly.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be here soon!"


    Cut off the contact, the ancient wind directly locked the five areas behind, tore the void, and walked at a high speed.


    The end of the whole sky is still very vast. Even if it tore through the void and walked at a high speed, the ancient wind took two or three hours to reach the Central Plains among the five regions.


    When we arrived in the Central Plains, the ancient wind stopped and did not rush to the North immediately.


    He spread out his divine consciousness and began to search.


    However, soon, his eyebrows were frowned, because he found that there was not even a fairy king in such a large Central Plains area.


    What''s going on? Anyone here?


    "Did they all run to the northern restricted area? Is there really a big event happening in the northern restricted area? "

 Chapter 2383

    The old wind whispered, and my heart became more and more curious and anxious.


    He really can''t understand what can happen in the northern restricted area at this time?


    There are at least a hundred fairy kings following Mu Qingqing. Are there a hundred fairy kings who can''t deal with the enemy?


    "Eh? Wait, fairy lake? Thousands of fallen leaves live in fairy lake. Is it related to Yu Hu? "


    Thinking of this possibility, the ancient wind''s heart can''t be calm. He locked the direction and tore the void again!


    Not long ago, the ancient wind made him step into the north. When he was about to approach the fairy lake, he was shocked by the things in front of him


    People, many people, at this time, the fairy lake is at least surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people. Among them, there are the people brought by Mu Qingqing, most of the fairy kings in the whole five domains, and most of the big family members in the five domains... The most are the young Tianjiao in the five domains, including Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao and Bai Muyun!


    However, so many people besieged fairy lake not to deal with fairy lake. They seem to be anxiously waiting for something to happen!


    And the fairy lake is not an ordinary calm lake at this time. The area of the whole fairy lake narrowed, and the water column rose into a graceful and slender fairy body. On the head of the "Fairy", there is a palace shining with colorful light. It''s the one I saw at the bottom of the lake last time


    This palace is very beautiful, dazzling and spectacular. It can be regarded as a perfect work of art. The walls around the palace are inlaid with countless bright diamonds and countless night pearls the size of longan. Its dazzling degree can explode every girl''s heart!


    Today, however, few people pay attention to the dazzling palace, because everyone is looking up at the sky and seems to be waiting for something!


    "See King Qingtian!"


    The owner of Qilin mountain was the first to discover the arrival of ancient customs. With a loud cry, more people looked at him.


    Then, many people knelt down against the ancient wind, and all shouted "green heavenly king". Everyone''s attitude is very sincere and has great respect for ancient customs.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Feng ignored those who knelt down to him, but directly came to Mu Qingqing and others.


    He looked up at the palace at the top of the water column and frowned, "aren''t thousands of fallen leaves, her master and the two servants here? Why don''t you just take it? "


    This is the place where the ancient wind wonders most. He really doesn''t understand why so many people gather in today''s Fairy Lake. Everyone is looking up at the sky, as if waiting for something to happen. And Mu Qingqing seems to have forgotten their tasks?


    "Feng, listen to me. Something big will happen soon. Now is not a good time to kill them!"


    "Big event? What else happened? Could it be that pie would fall from the dome that day? "


    While talking, the ancient wind also looked up at the sky and saw for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. He really couldn''t understand why all these people were waiting here!


    However, Mu Qingqing''s answer is to make the ancient style completely silly.


    Mu Qingqing nodded vigorously and said in a very serious tone, "yes, pie will fall here in a while. The reason why I called you here is to let you rob with us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind is ignorant, which can be said to be completely stupid.


    Pie? What pie? Is there really pie falling in the sky? And let yourself grab it?


    "Wait, you mean something will fall from the dome that day? Yes... "


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Mu Qingqing nodded hard, and his face became more and more serious. He was shocked by the ancient wind, and the whole person immediately came to the spirit!


    Smart he has guessed. Why are so many people waiting here so anxiously? Are you really waiting for the pie falling from the sky?


    Of course it''s not a pie. How can a pie fall from the sky? It is likely that a dark yellow peak will fall from the sky that day, that is, the fairy King''s life style in people''s mouth!


    Yes, it''s the destiny of the fairy king. Otherwise, how could there be so many people waiting here? Especially those young Tianjiao are eager to see through, because they can''t wait for that life!


    "Fate, fate from heaven..."


    The old wind whispered, and the whole back was cold. It is false to say that he is indifferent to this fate. Even at this time, he has been regarded as a fairy king, but there is a big knot in his heart. He still wants to get a real destiny!


    Why do you say that?


    Because he still wants to try, he wants to use a real life style to sprint into the fairyland in this big world environment!


    "The life grid is coming, the life grid is coming, the life grid is coming!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled like this, and the crowd immediately stirred up.


    At this moment, most people have rushed into the air and want to get there first. Even the fairy lake people who had already been in the air were all on alert and ready to fight.


    But when I saw the sky that day, suddenly there was a loud bang. It was thunder, but there was no lightning. It was very strange!


    The explosion not only did not scare the crowd, but also made the people present more excited.


    "This one, I want it!"


    The ancient wind also roared with it, directly rising into the sky, domineering side leakage and looking down at all directions.


    He is the king of the blue sky, he is the demon star and he is the master. Who dares to rob him?


    Not to mention, even if people lost their mind again, after hearing this roar, many people still couldn''t help taking a step back, and few people dared to compete with the ancient style!


    At this time, Mu Qingqing whispered, "don''t be too optimistic. On the surface, these people are afraid of you. If they don''t keep it together, they still have to fight with their lives for a while. Driven by interests, many people will lose their reason! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, so he agreed with this statement very much. Especially those who have reached the realm of true immortality, they will not be polite to themselves. In order to fight for this life, they are even willing to sacrifice their lives!


    Mu Qingqing was right, because at this moment, even Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao and others all showed a look of hope and desire, and all coveted the coming life. You know, they already have a destiny in their hands!

 Chapter 2384

    "Wang Tianbao, haven''t I given you a life token? Don''t you think it''s enough? If you dislike the life I gave you, give it back to me now! "


    The ancient wind shouted at Wang Tianbao not far away. A word surprised Wang Tianbao. On the spot, he smiled at the ancient wind and bowed down and said, "the king of the blue sky is joking. How can there be good or bad life? Today, I just came to join the fun and didn''t want to rob! "


    While talking, Wang Tianbao stepped back a little. He was afraid of the ancient style.


    As for whether there is good or bad life, it really does. How can the synthetic life style given by the ancient wind compare with the real life style from heaven? It''s just that Wang Tianbao doesn''t dare to say it clearly.


    "Hum, since you''re here to join the fun, get out of here!"


    The old wind scolded him impolitely. A word made Wang Tianbao''s face sink again, so he had to step back again.


    Not only Wang Tianbao, but even Luhai, baimuyun and West skyscraper all retreated a large part for fear that the ancient wind would blame themselves. Even if their hearts are itchy again, how dare they compete with the ancient style?


    Although Xing Rong, who was also rewarded with his life, also arrived at the scene, he just stood behind Mu Qingqing and had no intention to compete at all. This makes the antique feel a little comfortable.


    Although these young kings retreated, the others on the scene did not retreat. Those people not only did not give in, but also kept pushing forward for fear that their life would be robbed by others.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and a thunder roared on the spot: "I said, I want this life, who dares to rob it? Why don''t you go away? "


    This roar can be described as a shock to the deaf, which startled many people''s hearts and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Yes, who dares to rob the things that King Qingtian asked for? Unless it''s dead.


    The current ancient wind can be regarded as the master of the whole sky. No one dares to defy him, whether it is the anti enemy sergeant in front or the major families in the rear.


    The crowd retreated slowly, and no one dared to approach the ancient wind at all.


    Even the fairy lake, which had already swept the sky, shrank back and dared not compete with the ancient style.


    Originally, today should be to ask the fairy lake for guilt. The old accounts have not been settled yet. How dare they touch the old wind again?


    "Hum, you know!"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly. It stood out from the crowd and looked down at all directions.


    Boom!


    Another explosion sounded, which made people look up to the sky again. With this explosion, the crowd that had retreated began to stir again. On the surface, they gave up fighting, but in fact, everyone is still excited!


    This time, the sound is somewhat different from that before. With the explosion, the dome suddenly cracked that day


    Yes, the dome cracked that day. The crack was hundreds of miles long and several miles wide. It was very frightening. The eyes of the crowd immediately widened. In that crack, endless lightning intertwined, like a sea of thunder, causing the crowd to flinch and fear.


    Suddenly


    "The life grid appears, the life grid appears, there are five life grids!!!"


    Hiss!!!


    This roar immediately startled the backs of countless people. The crowd, which had already stirred up, stirred up again.


    Five fates, who can not move?


    The five life patterns are the five mysterious and yellow PI Lian. They are transformed into swimming dragons, flying phoenix, unicorn and various forms. They only make people''s eyes straight and their hearts itch.


    However, it''s no use worrying. Because the five lives are still in the sea of thunder. If they don''t come out, no one dares to rush in and rob them.


    "I said, I want this life style. Do you dare to push forward?"


    The ancient wind roared again, burst out all over, and subdued everyone on the spot.


    How can he tolerate others to get ahead of him when his fate has come?


    The roar calmed the crowd again. Involuntarily, he shrank back a little again, and no one dared to squeeze forward any more. Within twenty feet of the ancient wind, it has become a no man''s land.


    Boom! Boom!


    Another series of explosions called people to look up to the sky again.


    Another amazing change appeared, and the already cracked sky slowly began to close after the explosion.


    What makes people''s eyes straight is that the five life forms were not locked in the crack. They all rushed out of the thunder sea and appeared naked on the top of the sky!


    "The life frame is out, the life frame is out, grab it!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted like this, causing many people to lose their reason immediately. In an instant, at least fifty or sixty people rose into the sky and went straight to the five lives!


    Unfortunately, they go fast and return faster. Almost at the same time that they rose into the sky, the ancient wind roared at those people - death!!!


    The word "death" came out. Those who had risen from the sky seemed to fall from the sky like dumplings. They were all shattered by the earthquake. They could not die again!


    Hiss!!!


    This scene, straight surprised people to breathe, this is a little calm.


    Run to rob the West with the king of green sky. Isn''t this death?


    "Who else? Who else is going to rob me? "


    The ancient wind roared at the crowd, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    I''m kidding. If today''s fate is robbed by others, he doesn''t have to mix up as the king of the blue sky.


    With a roar, he killed 50 or 60 people in the town. Such a thunder means really deterred everyone. Although there were hundreds of thousands of people on the scene, no one dared to compete again!


    "Hum, you dare to rob my things. It''s like dying!"


    Gu Feng sneered and squinted at everyone. It can be said that he was arrogant and no one could match him.


    Then, he walked slowly towards the five fates, and regarded everyone present as nothing!


    Getting closer and closer, the five life frames did not move, and they were still hovering in place. The big crack in the sky had already been completely closed, and he could safely and boldly collect his life!


    Ten feet away, five feet away, three feet away... One foot away!


    The ancient wind has been close to the fate, which can be said to be within reach. And those fates are still nothing different!


    This scene only made the crowd stare round again, and no one did not envy, envy and hate.


    It can be said that today''s ancient style is too overbearing. He forcibly occupies these lives by relying on his own power, and doesn''t give others a fair chance to seize them at all!

 Chapter 2385

    "Mingge, Mingge, is this the so-called fairy king Mingge?"


    The ancient wind whispered softly. Although those fates were within his reach, he was not in a hurry to collect them.


    At this time, a burst of unspeakable heartache filled his heart, and he couldn''t tell what kind of bitter taste it was.


    In the past, he has been boasting about himself. Heaven is heaven, and his blue sky is also heaven. Under his blue sky, he can also achieve the external effect.


    However, after listening to Zhong Santong''s words, he felt he was wrong. Although the outside world is dominated by God, God only controls the way of heaven, not the way of heaven. If they want to practice normally, they still have to be in the outside world... He knows that such a life is given by the real way of heaven, not dominated by God.


    "Well, I''ll take you today!"


    Whispering, the ancient wind slowly stretched out his hand and planned to tighten the life figures in his bag. However, the accident happened at this moment


    In an instant, she only heard the sound of "Zha" and drank it. Then a dark shadow hit her. At the moment when Gu Feng was about to succeed, she bumped Gu Feng''s body out directly


    In the inverted flight, the ancient wind saw the origin of the shadow, and it was the whole fairy lake that crashed directly into it!


    Yes, the fairy lake, which has already turned into a water column, collided with the whole lake and prevented the ancient wind from collecting the life at the critical moment. The thing that directly hit the ancient wind was the underwater palace, which only made the ancient wind dizzy. Where can we care about the fate of the fairy king?


    "Life is mine!"


    It was another Jiao drink, but the thousand fallen leaves made a move at the critical moment. With a big move, she took a life style into her bag.


    However, she only got one life grid. The other four life grids were like frightened rabbits, "whoosh" ran out and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the audience was stupid. Until now, people didn''t react what had happened - Fairy Lake robbed the life of the ancient wind!!!


    "Die!"


    Mu Qingqing was angry. With Jiao drink, a series of figures suddenly appeared from behind her and directly killed thousands of fallen leaves.


    At the same time, three people rushed out around Qian deciduous. It was her master, two servants and three fairy kings!


    Unfortunately, how can these three fairy kings resist the attack and killing of so many people?


    In less than a moment, all three fairy kings died. They paid for this life with their own lives!


    "Kill thousands of fallen leaves and get back your life!"


    Muqingqing roared again, causing qingtianpeng, Zheng Wudao and other generals to rush into thousands of fallen leaves and kill them immediately.


    Qianluoye is really brave. If she wants to rob this life grid, she has to have life to enjoy it? On this occasion today, it would be boring to openly rob the fate of ancient customs!


    However, this is just the idea of others. For thousands of fallen leaves, life is not impossible!


    Seeing so many people kill themselves, she suddenly drank: "my king is here, who dares to make a mistake?"


    With Jiao drink, a powerful field also spread out, so that those who surrounded and killed her had to stop their own steps!


    "Yu Hu?"


    The ancient wind not far away frowned, because the thousands of fallen leaves had completely changed their appearance, that is, a real Yu Hu!


    "Yu Hu?"


    People were surprised and involuntarily took a step back. People are not unfamiliar with the name, and it''s a bit like thunder. Everyone knows that this is a cruel man who can''t be provoked!


    "Hum, aren''t you going to kill me? Why not do it? "


    Yu Hu sneered at Gu Feng, and his face was full of banter.


    He also said, "don''t think about your destiny. My nine parts must step into the fairyland!"


    "My brothers also need to set foot in fairyland!"


    Gu Feng didn''t flinch, but took a step forward. He will never give up so well today.


    "What? Do you still want to kill me? " King Yu Hu sneered again and said, "it''s no use robbing. This life style has been integrated with me. You can''t take it away. I advise you that you''d better focus on the other life forms, so as not to waste this precious time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black again and couldn''t help looking at Yu Hu''s eyebrows. He found that the life style was really perfectly integrated into the eyebrows of Yu Hu. If you forcibly rob, it is tantamount to depriving the Immortal King''s body, and what you get will only be a fragment.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed in a low voice, then turned around and looked at Mu Qingqing angrily.


    "I asked you to bring people to eradicate the fairy lake. Why can they jump out and rob me of my life?" he shouted


    "I..."


    As soon as Mu Qingqing''s face changed, he had nothing to say on the spot. He just felt that he was wronged.


    "Hum!" Before Mu Qingqing could speak, Gu Feng hummed coldly again and said in a deep voice, "pray. If you can''t find several other life forms, your fairy King dream will be ruined!"


    At this time, the ancient style can be said to hate Mu Qingqing. What if Mu eradicated the fairy lake early in the morning? Will this happen again?


    The Immortal King''s life style that I got was not robbed. How can it be called ancient style?


    Just now, he was still thinking that if today''s life was robbed, he wouldn''t have to mix up as a demon star. Who ever thought that life was really robbed


    Suddenly turned around, Gu Feng looked at Yu Hu with cold eyes and said coldly, "Yu Hu, today I will sell a favor from emperor Dayu. This life style is even given to you. If you and I have another conflict next time, I will certainly not be polite to you! "


    In the past, the ancient style was weak and had always been a little afraid of Yu Hu. But now, he is also a fairy king. With the absolute strength of the fairy king, he can not be afraid of Yu Hu. After all, what lurks in these separate shrines is only a brand of Yu Hu. Even if he is stronger, can he be stronger than him now?


    "Hum, no big or small!"


    Yu Hu sneered. He didn''t take the ancient words as one thing at all.


    He said again: "boy, I advise you to hurry to find the whereabouts of those life pieces. If you can find one, you can try to cross the robbery again. If you can''t find it, you are a real loser. You demon star will become a joke! "

 Chapter 2386

    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black and roared on the spot: "what are you talking about? Who is a loser? "


    Yu Hu''s words can be regarded as poking into the heart of the ancient style. It''s not a good taste in the heart of the ancient style. Originally, he was worried that he could not continue to practice. How could he have thought that this Yu Hu dared to expose it in public, which could be regarded as poking the most fragile nerve in the heart of the ancient wind. How can he not be angry?


    However, regardless of whether the ancient wind felt good or not, Yu Hu sneered and said, "don''t you understand what I said? I said you are a loser now. I said I can replace you. Don''t you understand? Who said that cutting the sky must need you as a demon star? Now you are completely useless. You can''t practice any more. Can you count on you in the future? "


    "Useless? The demon star can no longer practice? "


    These words made many people''s faces change on the spot.


    For everyone, this news is like a heavy bomb. It''s appalling and incredible.


    If the demon star is really abandoned, what should we do in the future? Who else can people expect to live?


    In fact, many fairy kings present have heard the news in the bloody battlefield. It was just said by Zhong Santong at that time, and many people didn''t want to believe it. At this time, I heard Yu Hu say so, which makes everyone have an idea?


    If the demon star has really been abolished and can''t be expected, do you still need to continue to listen to his edict?


    "Yu Hu, you old witch, the reason why ancient customs respect you is entirely in the face of Emperor Yu. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old!"


    At the critical moment, Mu Qingqing jumped out and was not polite at all.


    She threatened again: "old witch, if you don''t know the truth again, I will destroy your five million years of practice. Do you believe it?"


    Yu Hu is a person who has survived from the last era. In order to set foot in the realm of emperor, she turns into nine and reincarnates for ten generations... Although Yu Hu was one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu in the past, she can be regarded as a complete cruel man. But now, her parts are still relatively weak. As long as one person is killed arbitrarily, her five million years of practice will be completely abolished!


    "Little girl, you are cruel!"


    Yu Hu whispered in a cruel voice. His face was angry, but he had nothing to do. Then she shook her robes and hummed to Gu fengleng, "that''s the same sentence. Cutting the sky is not only dependent on you, but I can replace Yu Hu!" With that, she disappeared directly into the eyes of the people, and a group of people looked at each other.


    As Mu Qingqing said, as long as she kills one of her parts at random, she can''t return to one, and her five million years of practice will be wasted.


    When Yu Hu left, his fate disappeared, and hundreds of thousands of people at the scene were at a loss. People''s eyes naturally fall on the ancient style, and no one can calm down.


    Is the demon star really useless? Can he really stop practicing?


    How did he set foot in the Empire? How to realize the great wish of cutting heaven? How to protect the heavenly beings in the future?


    Suddenly, behind the ancient wind, a shout came: "the life grid appears, the life grid appears, the life grid appears!!!"


    "Destiny?"


    In an instant, people''s attention was all attracted to the past. Looking up, at the top of the sky thousands of miles away behind the ancient wind, there are indeed a few mysterious and yellow peaks swimming away, hidden and emerging from time to time!


    "Destiny? That''s really fate! "


    Mu Qingqing screamed, and then with a "whoosh", he ran out. Immediately, the crowd rushed towards the other side as if it were a swarm of bees, for fear that the life grid would run away again.


    However, that life is not a dead thing. Seeing so many people rushing towards themselves, they turned into streamers and slipped away towards the front at the first time!


    "The Mingge has gone in the direction of the Central Plains!"


    "Chase, don''t let Mingge run away!"


    "Seize the fate and achieve the immortal throne!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A loud roar sounded, and the whole crowd was completely disordered. At this time, who cares about the ancient style?


    If you don''t rob, so many people are looting. Gu Feng has the ability to kill everyone?


    "Eh? What about fate? Why is the Mingge gone? "


    Just as people were catching up, the dark and yellow pilian disappeared, and everyone''s heart sank.


    It''s strange to say that those fates were really frightened rabbits and ran away like thieves.


    When they first came out of the thunder sea, they had great courage. Even when the ancient wind came near them, they didn''t panic. But now, once they escape, it''s a little out of control!


    "It''s a bad thing. These lifelines not only escape fast enough, but also are the easiest to hide. Where should we find them?"


    A group of people came to Gufeng and frowned deeply.


    However, the ancient wind stared at Mu Qingqing very badly. Although he didn''t speak, he still let Mu Qingqing blame himself and lower his head.


    In the same sentence, if Mu Qingqing eradicated the fairy lake early in the morning, can they still make trouble at the critical moment?


    But then again, the escape of fate has something to do with the carelessness of the ancient style itself. If he doesn''t talk too much, he directly grabs those life cells in his hand. Can those life cells still escape?


    It can be said that ancient customs have many opportunities to collect life, which are wasted by himself.


    "Qing Tianwang, in my opinion, today''s business can only be put off for the time being. It is not possible for ordinary people to collect those pieces of life. Only when they reappear can we collect them! "


    The master of Qilin mountain came to the ancient wind, which was a good way to clear the siege for mu Qingqing.


    In fact, it''s no wonder what happened today.


    As soon as they arrived at the fairy lake, they found that it had long been surrounded by people and had not had time to apologize to the fairy lake. After learning that it was heaven''s destiny, Mu Qingqing informed Gu Feng at the first time


    The ancient wind''s eyes took back from Mu Qingqing, and then looked at the place where the fate disappeared. He sighed: "for today''s plan, this is the only way. If I can''t get these pieces of fate, it means that fate is not mine... Let''s go and go back and wait for the news! "


    After that, the ancient style took the lead in moving towards the Central Plains. It was only a few steps before he stopped again.


    Asked: "Fairy Lake has been solved. What about the other forces in the restricted area? Have you solved it? "


    "Except for the devil king mountain, all the other forces have been solved!"


    "Oh? "The devil mountain has not been solved yet?"


    The old wind frowned again, very unhappy.


    Immediately, he searched in the crowd and soon locked one person

 Chapter 2387

    "Hehe, how dare you show up here?"


    Gu Feng sneered, and one sentence made the man''s heart sink.


    So who is this person? He is a man in the demon king mountain. On that day, when the great devil day led everyone to set foot on the demon king mountain, this person had been surrounded and killed by King Xiang and qingtianpeng.


    This is a primary fairy king, and his cultivation is not very high. King Xiang and qingtianpeng can fight him together even if they haven''t set foot in fairyland!


    "Yes... Yes... Sorry, I''m in the wrong place. Farewell! "


    Then the man tore the void and ran away.


    However, Gu Feng''s action was faster than him. His big palm followed him and grabbed the man out of the void!


    "Still want to run? Have you asked me if I agree? "


    Gu Feng sneered. He grabbed the man in his hand, just like carrying a chick!


    "I really have no place to find. I was going to kill you in the demon king mountain, but you automatically sent it to the door!"


    Another sneer made the man''s face freeze again. At the beginning, he was begging for mercy:


    "King Qingtian, spare your life. It''s not that I didn''t listen to your edict. There''s an order from the top. I''m not allowed to go to support you!"


    Pop!


    The antique backhand was a loud slap on the face, which made the man dizzy and confused on the spot.


    "Head? What''s up? Who dares to ignore what I say? "


    Obviously, the "top" of the population is likely to be the mixed devil who has turned into a fairy medicine. That is, the ginseng fruit tree that was swallowed by the ancient wind.


    The demon king was one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. To say, the ancient style should be closer to him. Who ever thought that God made people


    "The fairy King present listens to the order. I will climb the demon king mountain with me. The rest irrelevant people will disperse immediately!"


    Gu Feng gave orders directly to everyone, then mentioned the captured man, and went straight to the direction of demon king mountain.


    There were nearly 200 fairy kings present. These people originally belong to different forces, different family camps, and even hostile relations. Today, they came only for their fate that day. But now, at the command of the ancient wind, they have to follow.


    More than 200 fairy kings rushed to the demon king mountain together, which can be said to be vast. All the way, no one does not avoid, no one does not shudder!


    Far away, the demon king mountain appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind. Looking around, the demon king mountain is still hanging high and the sky, and it is so towering, still shrouded by a thick layer of magic gas


    From the mountainside, there is still a ladder pouring down, as if the people in the mountain are not afraid of this vast group of bad people!


    When he came to the foot of the demon king mountain, Gu Feng didn''t go up the mountain directly, but released the captured man.


    Cold voice said: "now, I will give you a chance to live. Go up now and ask all the people in the mountain to surrender! "


    "No, no, no..."


    Pop!


    The backhand was hit by another ear bar, which only made the man dizzy and painful in his eardrum.


    The cold voice sneered, "do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    "No, no, No. Please forgive me, King Qingtian. If you put me up like this, I can only die! Sobbing... "


    As he spoke, the man actually cried, looking very sad.


    Indeed, if the ancient wind asked him to go up and persuade him to surrender, it would be no different from killing him directly. It was really a little difficult.


    However, the ancient wind frowned deeply, and after a little meditation, he pinched it directly towards the man''s head.


    Cold voice said: "you can only die, then give you a happy!"


    With the muffled sound of "poof", the man''s whole head was crushed, his yuan gods scattered, and all were absorbed into his small world by the ancient wind.


    A fairy king was crushed to death by the ancient wind and told the people behind him to cool their backs. They were all shocked by his means.


    When he waved, he crushed a fairy king, which seemed like crushing an ant to death for the ancient wind, without any psychological waves.


    Without looking back, he directly asked the man behind him, "who dares to take the lead for me?"


    There are eight fairy kings in the demon king mountain. Except for the one who was just crushed to death, there should be seven left. There are more than 200 fairy kings on the scene. It is reasonable that they will not have any fear of the devil king mountain.


    However, many people are afraid of this place and dare not go to war at all. In the face of the ancient style, the crowd chose silence!


    Seeing this, the old-fashioned eyebrow wrinkled again and joked: "Oh? Are you all so afraid of demon king mountain? Since you dare not take the lead, I''ll come myself! "


    With that, the ancient wind walked straight forward.


    However, just then, the owner of Qilin mountain grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and shouted anxiously, "no, Qing Tianwang, can devil mountain be easily broken? This is the ashram of the demon king. In the whole northern restricted area, the water of demon king mountain is the deepest! "


    "Oh? Demon king mountain can''t be broken easily? In the past, we all wandered directly once before we set foot in fairyland. Why can''t we wander today? "


    Gu Feng sneered and planned to continue climbing the demon king mountain.


    However, more people stopped him.


    Another person tried hard to persuade him, "Qing Tianwang, this time is another time. At that time, you were led by the elder devil Tian. The people in there would never dare to be too presumptuous. But now, if elder devil Tian is not here, it''s hard to say what the people there will do! "


    "Yes, Qing Tianwang, please think twice. Demon king mountain is the Taoist temple of the devil king of the world. It is by no means a false reputation. In this era, he did not know how many amazing demons he had cultivated. If you break through, you will suffer a great loss! "


    "Please think twice!"


    "Please think twice!"


    More and more people began to persuade. People surrounded the ancient wind with your words and mine, and didn''t agree with the ancient wind at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again, he became angry on the spot and shouted: "get away, get away. How dare a group of cowards who only know how to be timid stand in my way? I''m determined to break through the demon king mountain. Those who stop me will die! "


    After roaring, Gu Feng waved and pushed away several people in front of him. After stepping away, he went straight to the ladder!


    However, the owner of Qilin mountain immediately turned into a streamer and fell down directly in front of the ancient wind.


    Roared: "Qing Tianwang, please think twice. You must not set foot on the demon king mountain so easily!"

 Chapter 2388

    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the archaic eyebrows frowned, which was a surprise for him. Can the owner of Qilin mountain kneel down to himself in this way? You know, he is the direct elder of Zheng Wudao!


    Looking back at Zheng Wudao, he found that Zheng Wudao''s face had become iron blue at this time, and he couldn''t say a word. His elders knelt down in front of him, which really made him uncomfortable, but he had no choice.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng directly helped the Qilin mountain master up and frowned: "elder Zheng, what are you doing? Don''t you want to break my old style? Get up quickly and let''s have something to say! "


    Hoo!


    The master of Qilin mountain deeply breathed out a foul breath and arched his hands and said, "Qing Tianwang, I know you have a firm will to attack demon king mountain, and I will never stop you. I just want to say that the demon king mountain is by no means a good place. Even if we want to attack, we must make some changes. There is no need to go up the mountain directly! "


    This advice can be regarded as painstaking. As soon as the voice fell, many people began to agree.


    A humanitarian said: "yes, Qing Tianwang, it''s not that we don''t obey your edict, but that the demon king mountain can''t be broken easily. Even if we want to attack, we must think long-term! "


    "Yes, we should take a long-term view and never go up the mountain easily!"


    Smelling the speech, the old-fashioned eyebrow wrinkled again. Whispered: "then you tell me, how should we think in the long run?"


    "Refining, we have so many people here, why not directly refine the whole demon king mountain?"


    The master of Qilin mountain spoke first, and many people agreed with him.


    Someone agreed: "yes, the master of Qilin mountain has a good point. The safest way is to refine together. Because if we break through, we are likely to break into the killing array directly, and we will be seriously killed and injured. If we adopt the way of joint refining, we don''t have to take risks in person! "


    "Yes, the safest way is direct refining. This will force the people inside to jump out directly and save us from going up the mountain again! "


    Echoing one after another, people agree that refining demon king mountain together is the most secure way.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t hurry to make a statement, but looked at Mu Qingqing around him. Whispered: "Qing Mei, what do you think?"


    "Me?" Mu Qingqing was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "you don''t have to ask me about it, because you already have an idea in your heart. You already know that everyone''s suggestion is the most correct choice!"


    This answer, although there is no attitude on the surface. But mu Qingqing''s attitude is what everyone means. She also believes that refining demon king mountain together is the most wise choice.


    The old wind nodded gently. Said: "well, since you all think that refining together is the safest way, let''s do it! Just... Just, who will take the lead? How should we refine it? "


    "I''ll take the lead!" As soon as the archaic voice fell, the little fire with red hair stood up and said, "in my opinion, there''s no need to refine. Let''s set fire to the mountain directly. It''s up to me to take the lead. Just bless me all. I believe that when the fire breaks out together, the people inside will run out immediately! "


    "This meter... Seconds, this meter is very good. The fire of rosefinch is extraordinary and difficult for ordinary people to resist. If there are rosefinches to take the lead, we will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    The owner of Qilin mountain clapped his hands and praised him, which attracted the approval of many people.


    Similarly, the antique''s face was full of laughter, nodded and said, "well, that''s it!"


    This is a great proposal. Gu Feng believes that if so many people bless the small fire together, his rosefinch fire will burn the whole demon king mountain to ashes. In this way, whatever he has in the mountain, he has to finish it all!


    "Let''s start. After dealing with the demon king mountain, we have to look for those life frames!"


    Gu Feng shouted and then stepped back. He didn''t intend to participate in it personally.


    However, just then, another shout rang out: "Qing Tianwang, is this a little wrong? We are all blocked at the gate of demon king mountain. Once there is a fire, the people inside will surely escape from other places? If the people inside escape, don''t we get nothing? "


    This shout was a reminder to everyone, and everyone realized that there was still a link to go. If you want to burn all the people in the mountain, why, you have to arrange a large array to seal up the demon king mountain?


    Otherwise, there will be a fire here, and the people inside will surely slip away from behind the mountain. What a fart?


    This reminder is very important. It can be said that blocking demon king mountain is an essential link. However, ancient customs do not think so.


    After slightly closing his eyes and meditating for a while, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him, set fire to the mountain directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as many people''s faces change, they simply can''t understand the intention of ancient customs. If you just burn the mountain and let the people in the mountain go, what''s the meaning?


    However, the ancient wind shouted directly at the small fire: "start, set fire to the mountain directly, come out one, and you''ll burn one for me, okay?"


    Joo!


    The answer to the ancient wind is a loud bird song. It can be said to shake the sky and the earth, roaring so that the mountain trembled and the earth trembled. The little fire changed into a flaming rosefinch with a length of 100 feet.


    As soon as he became a rosefinch, the faces of the people changed. They retreated on the spot and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    For them, the rosefinch is like a hot little sun. Whoever dares to get close will be baked into coke. In order to resist drinking and baking, many people constantly impose various protective barriers on themselves... It can be seen that the small fire of rosefinch is definitely not a false name. Even if he recovers his body, as long as he stands beside others, it will make people feel uncomfortable!


    "Rosefinch fire - burning the sky!!!"


    The rosefinch vomited words, and it was a loud name of "chirp". With a roll of wings, a fire dragon immediately fluttered out.


    Boom, boom!


    The fire dragon roared. In a short moment, it turned into a sea of fire and directly swallowed up a large area of demon king mountain.


    make love!


    A strange noise came from the mountain. At this moment, I don''t know how many rocks and trees were burned. Under the fire of rosefinch, everything in the demon king mountain is difficult to resist.


    In a short time, such a large demon king mountain completely turned into a sea of fire, which only made people''s backs cool

 Chapter 2389

    The small fire just released the burning fire, and the whole demon king mountain was submerged in the sea of fire.


    All this seems to be going well. It seems that the whole demon king mountain will turn into ashes in a short time.


    However, changes took place at this moment. Only a roar came out from the mountainside: "young generation, die!"


    With the roar, I saw a tall figure rising into the sky. Unexpectedly, I raised my foot and trampled on the rosefinch!


    His whole body was shrouded in a thick evil spirit. All the way, it was black evil spirit, as if it were a black ribbon.


    "Burn him!"


    The ancient wind hiding in the rear roared. As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohuo controlled the fire dragon and rushed at the man.


    The rest of the fairy kings directly blessed Xiaohuo with their divine power, which led to the peak of Xiaohuo''s divine power. The fire dragon released by him is even more powerful!


    The fire dragon soon came into contact with the man. The man who was full of black magic gas was busy on the spot. His attack was blocked directly, and he could no longer show off his power against the small fire.


    The next second, just listen to the sound of "crackling", and the man''s body is burning. It seemed that he would be burned to ashes in a short time.


    However, since the people of demon king mountain dare not follow the ancient imperial edict, it naturally shows that they are by no means idle people,


    However, the man looked up to the sky and gave a roar of "aha", and his magic Qi soared again for a few minutes. In a short time, he directly opened the fire dragon winding himself.


    "I''ve been in the middle of heaven for more than ten thousand years. What scenes have I never experienced? Will it be planted in your little devil''s hands today? "


    There was another roar, and the man who was covered with magic Qi waved his fist directly and killed the ancient wind. He ignored the small fire attack at all.


    Seeing this, three people rushed out on the spot in an attempt to stop the man called demon Zhongtian. However, the tragedy is that the three people go fast and return faster.


    Just listen to three explosions in a row, the heads of the three people were smashed at the same time, and the three people died on the spot!


    After the instant killing of the three people, the demon Zhongtian seemed more ferocious. With a roar of "aha", he roared and killed the ancient wind again.


    This scene was so fierce that many people changed color at the same time.


    The owner of Qilin mountain directly grabbed Gu Feng''s arm and hurried back.


    He quickly read: "be careful, King Qingtian. This man is the third demon lord of demon king mountain, known as Tongtian demon..."


    "Young man, die!"


    Before the master of Qilin mountain finished his words, the demon Zhongtian, who is known as the God devil, killed him again. His fist was shrouded in a layer of black fog and ran over all the way, crushing the void. More than a dozen people went up to stop, but they were all robbed!


    At this time, not only the ancient wind is retreating, but the rest of the people are retreating wildly, for fear of being stared at by this demon. Even those old-fashioned generals had to retreat at this time, and no one dared to come forward to stop them!


    However, except for one person, she did not shrink back in the face of the ferocity of the devil Zhongtian, but directly launched her own attack.


    So, who is this man?


    Just listen, a Jiao drank: "claw of God!!!"


    Boom!


    When a thunder burst, it shook the sky and the earth, and the dome split directly that day.


    A powerful power was transmitted from the sky, and everyone who was shrouded was fixed.


    The next second, a big blood red claw rushed out of the cracked sky and went straight to the demon sky. Only heard a muffled sound of "poof", the devil Zhongtian, who was still in a mess, was blown up on the spot and could not die again!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was instantly startled and looked at Mu Qingqing with startled eyes.


    Such a fierce devil died in her hands?


    Everyone present knew that Mu Qingqing was powerful, but after seeing it with their own eyes, they were surprised. From the appearance, muqingqing''s claw seems invincible and can kill everything.


    Since Mu Qingqing used the claws of God, she has never met any opponent except Zhong Santong. Whoever meets her claw will die.


    What makes people feel more powerless is that Mu Qingqing''s claw of God seems to be able to use it indefinitely


    "Wuwu... Three masters, you died miserably!"


    Thousands of miles behind them in the ancient wind, a man who was also shrouded in monstrous magic Qi sobbed in a low voice, looking very sad.


    With his red eyes, he looked at the back of the ancient wind group. His face was full of killing opportunities and his heart was filled with hatred.


    So who is this person?


    He is the arrogant little demon king. The demon Zhongtian who was crushed to death by the claw of God just now is his three masters.


    "Three masters, I remember the great Revenge of our demon king mountain. Go at ease and I will avenge you!"


    He whispered proudly. As soon as the voice fell, he rolled up his magic Qi and disappeared directly in place.


    He couldn''t see it anymore. He really couldn''t watch his sect door be destroyed, and his three masters and more important relatives were killed one by one


    Hoo!


    On the other side, Mu Qingqing deeply exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, but his face was pale and blue. It seems that the claw of God just now made her consume a lot of source.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    The ancient wind asked tentatively, but he was very worried. Because I have seen Mu Qingqing use the claw of God many times before, and I have never seen Mu Qingqing have such an expression.


    "I''m... nothing. Just have a rest!"


    Mu Qingqing reluctantly smiled at Gu Feng and said nothing, but her face was even more ugly.


    Seeing this, the antique eyebrows wrinkled deeply. His mouth was flat, and a word came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    Then he turned around. The ancient wind looked at the small fire still incarnated as a rosefinch and roared, "what''s the matter with you? Why let the devil get out of control? "


    After the fierce little fire, the ancient wind roared directly at the others: "what are you running for? You want me to be killed by the devil, don''t you? In the face of the devil''s attack, you didn''t know to come up to escort, but you ran for your lives. Are you expecting me to die early? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A reprimand made everyone present bow their heads, and no one dared to answer.


    The ancient wind''s reprimand is not unreasonable. It''s a joke that more than 200 fairy kings will be killed by a demon here?


    Fortunately, he is the leader. Otherwise, what happened today will become the biggest joke of the heavens.

 Chapter 2390

    "Hum, a bunch of waste!"


    The ancient wind once again gave a cold hum and a "waste", but many people''s faces changed on the spot. Although many people are angry, no one dares to show it. They are so afraid of the ancient style that no one dares to provoke them openly.


    "Devil Zhongtian, devil Zhongtian... Why haven''t you heard of you before?"


    Gu Feng ignored everyone''s reaction, but whispered alone. He found that he knew too little about demon king mountain. Otherwise, so many people would not have died just now.


    Turning back, Gu Feng asked the master of Qilin mountain, "did you just say that this demon Zhongtian is the third demon master in demon king mountain? In other words, there is a big demon lord and a second Demon Lord in the demon king mountain? "


    "Yes, it is. These three demon masters have been entrenched in the demon king mountain for more than 100000 years. Their accomplishments have reached the top of martial arts, and none of them is vulgar! "


    The master of Qilin mountain respectfully bowed his hand to the ancient style and said, "almost all of them became Taoists within ten thousand years, and then they crossed and crossed the five regions for many ten thousand years. In those years, as long as people in the five regions mentioned their names, it can be said that no one was afraid. In those years, people in the five regions were bullied by them! "


    "Oh? These three demons are so powerful? "


    Gu Feng was slightly surprised, and then turned his head to Mu Qingqing, but his face was dumb.


    Although he didn''t say anything, everyone understood the meaning of this look.


    Gu Feng wants to say that such a powerful person died in Mu Qingqing''s hands so easily?


    In fact, the fierce generation who died in Mu Qingqing''s hands is not just a person in the middle of the devil? Which of the fairy kings she killed with God''s claws is the easy generation?


    "They are all great people, but how can they be great? After all, it can''t reach fate! "


    The master of Qilin mountain also smiled and set his eyes on Mu Qingqing. Then he looked at the ancient style and said, "the times are different. Even if they were all capable people in the world, so what? The waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and the waves ahead will eventually die on the beach! "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was slightly stunned, and then he laughed up to the sky: "hahaha, what a big river behind the waves pushing the waves ahead, that is to say, this era now belongs to me?"


    "Yes, today''s era belongs to you!"


    The master of Qilin mountain was very clever and flattered Gu Feng. The smile on his face was even brighter.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng stopped smiling and suddenly shouted, "attack the mountain!"


    "Attack the mountain!"


    "Attack the mountain!"


    With a loud roar, people''s fighting spirit was immediately raised again.


    As the master of Qilin mountain said, the times have changed. No one can cover the sky with one hand forever. The prestige of demon king mountain should be wiped out with the passage of years!


    Joo!!!


    There was another roar of birds, and the small fire incarnated as a rosefinch fluttered its wings again. Fire dragons roared away and soon swallowed the demon king mountain again.


    Only the sound of "crackling" can be heard, and some peaks are melting at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "No, someone wants to escape!"


    Suddenly, there was only a loud roar. People were looking for prestige, but they saw four figures fleeing from the mountain and going straight to the rear of demon king mountain.


    Obviously, the men were trying to escape. The ancient wind and his party are all blocked in front of the demon king mountain, while the rear is vacant. It''s strange that those people don''t escape from the rear.


    "Go after them!"


    I don''t know who shouted. A dozen figures rushed out on the spot and planned to kill those people.


    However, seeing the ancient wind, he stopped directly, shook his head and said, "forget it, let them go. It''s just a few minions. Our goal is not them!"


    The ancient style seems to be very indifferent and doesn''t intend to pursue it at all. He expected that only those unimportant people would choose to escape. The three demons, even the more important people, will not do so. They will choose to defend the majesty of the demon king mountain to the death.


    However, Gu Feng was wrong. He saw the Qilin mountain master shouting anxiously on the spot: "no, Qing Tianwang, among the people who escaped, the great demon master of the demon king mountain hates the devil. If you let this person escape, there will be endless trouble!"


    "What? The great devil has escaped? "


    Hearing the speech, the face of the ancient wind changed, and then we knew the seriousness of the situation.


    If he just escaped a few minions, he really wouldn''t care much. If the demon master escapes, the consequences will be serious!


    The three demon masters in the demon king mountain are not good in themselves. Once they take revenge by sneaking attack, how can they resist?


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed in a low voice. He wanted to send someone to chase him, but where are the shadows of those people? Everyone is a fairy king. Once he tears the void and runs away, it will be difficult to find a trace again.


    "Forget it, save it and deal with them later!"


    The great enemy has fled, and the ancient wind has no way.


    Then he gritted his teeth and ordered: "besiege the demon king mountain. No enemy is allowed to escape. Even if a fly flies out, it will have to be patted to death! "


    "Order!"


    With a loud roar, more than 200 fairy kings besieged the demon king mountain on the spot. One by one, they are all ready, and they don''t dare to be careless at all.


    According to the data, there should be eight fairy kings in the demon king mountain. In addition to the one who was crushed by the ancient wind and the three demon masters, there are only six left. Just now, four people escaped. In other words, there should be two fairy kings in the demon king mountain!


    In order to besiege the demon king mountain, more than 200 fairy kings basically spread out. Beside the ancient wind, there is no one else except the clear wood. And the people closest to him gathered ten miles away.


    As for the previously negotiated plan to bless the small fire burning mountain together, it is nothing. At this time, the small fire was burning demon king mountain alone.


    Without the blessing of others, he seemed to be struggling. Even the power of burning fire is greatly reduced.


    Ow!!!


    At this time, a roar that shook the sky and the earth rang out from the demon king mountain. The whole mountain was trembling, and its power was quite frightening.


    It was a magic roar, which not only shocked the sky and the earth, but also cooled the backs of all the people present and all retreated back!


    "No, the sky eater came out!"

 Chapter 2391

    "No, the sky eater awakened!!!"


    In a panic, I don''t know who yelled so loudly and called the frightened people back again. It seems that the name of heaven eater has been deeply frightened into their bones!


    Joo!


    At this time, the small fire, which has been incarnated as a rosefinch, also chirped, and its wings fluttered, so it retreated directly to the ancient wind, and did not dare to continue to set fire at all.


    At the same time, the master of Qilin mountain suddenly came to Gu Feng and shouted, "be careful, King Qingtian. This is the awakening of the two evil masters in demon king mountain!"


    "Panic what? If the three evil masters die and escape, can I be afraid of these two evil masters? "


    Gu Feng glared at the master of Qilin mountain and roared at the people: "besiege the demon king mountain. Who dares to let the demon escape, bear the consequences!"


    While talking, the ancient wind took a direct step forward and planned to attack the mountain in person.


    However, the master of Qilin mountain once again held the ancient wind and shouted anxiously: "no, Qing Tianwang, these two demon masters are by no means comparable to the other two demon masters. The degree of terror... "


    Ow!!!


    Before saying a word, there was another roar from the demon king mountain, shaking the mountains and shaking the earth. That roar became the only one in the world


    The power of this heaven eating devil doesn''t need to be emphasized by the master of Qilin mountain, because the ancient wind has been deeply felt. Roaring, the more than 200 fairy kings who besieged the demon king mountain all fell down, as if they were making dumplings, and all fell into the air


    Yes, the two demon masters are so strong that they can shake more than 200 fairy kings into the air at the same time. Its power seems to have been greater than the Shenzhou demon who was surrounded and killed in the xuanhuang continent!


    Including the ancient wind, all of them fell into the air, and all of them were thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    And the rosefinch fire all over the mountain turned directly into invisibility, and all went out in this magic roar!


    Hiss!!!


    When he got up, Gu Feng''s face was pale with fear. Only then did he realize the terror of devouring demons.


    However, before he could make a response, the Qilin mountain owner around him screamed again: "no, go back!!!"


    With the scream, the master of Qilin mountain jumped up and pushed Gu Feng''s body away. At the same time, a dark vortex turned into a big mouth and swallowed the Qilin mountain owner directly!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind looked silly, and the whole person was stunned and at a loss.


    Just now, he was almost swallowed up by the black vortex. If the master of Qilin mountain hadn''t saved him with his life, he would be in danger. But now


    "Master Zheng!!!"


    After the reaction, the ancient wind directly sacrificed the big tripod and smashed it on the vortex.


    He must rescue the master of Qilin mountain, otherwise he will feel uneasy!


    Boom!!!


    Another explosion sounded, and the black vortex was indeed smashed. The whole vortex directly turned into black magic gas and dissipated everywhere.


    Fortunately, the head of the Qilin mountain family was really healthy. He fell out of those black devil Qi, but the whole person was scared and bloodless!


    It''s dangerous. If the ancient wind didn''t react in time, he would probably be refined by the black vortex!


    However, in the next second


    "Be careful!"


    The frightened Qilin mountain master screamed again, and the whole person was stupid in an instant.


    Because he saw that behind the ancient wind, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared, quietly devouring the ancient wind!


    Yes, the sudden big mouth swallowed the ancient wind directly and caught everyone unprepared!


    "Burn the sky!"


    Joo!


    A roar, but the small fire became powerful again. I saw a snow-white and bright fire dragon, which swallowed up the big mouth turned from the black devil gas at once.


    Immediately, the crackling sound continued, and the big mouth soon disappeared. It directly turned into black magic gas and dissipated invisibly. The ancient wind, however, has a black face. Looking at everyone, he is also frightened!


    "Be careful, King Qingtian. The sky eating devil has gone out!"


    The master of Qilin mountain came to Gufeng and looked around. His face was full of alert!


    At the same time, Xiaohuo followed the ancient wind and looked around with vigilant eyes for fear that the black vortex would suddenly come out again.


    "Heaven eater? Is this the goblin? "


    Gu Feng''s face was gloomy and his heart swelled with anger. He was angry. Why did this famous ogre like to make such a sneak attack?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng turned his head and directly said to the master of Qilin mountain: "order everyone to gather here and work together to deal with the sky eating devil. I don''t believe it. Can a mere heaven eater be stronger than the taboo nine demons? "


    Yes, they are as strong as Shenzhou demons. They are surrounded and killed by more than 100 fairy kings in the xuanhuang five regions. Is it difficult for this heaven eater to be stronger than the nine demons?


    In fact, ancient customs have entered a misunderstanding. It is not that the heaven devouring demons are more powerful than the nine demons, but that the nine demons have been suppressed for an era. Their strength has been greatly reduced, and they are far from returning to their former state. Otherwise, don''t say it''s a natural eater. Even if a hundred natural eaters are tied together, it''s not worth a taboo devil!


    "Good!"


    The head of Qilin mountain responded very simply and issued a summoning order on the spot.


    He also knew that he had to concentrate his strength to deal with the ogre. If the ogre attacks one by one, the more than 200 fairy kings are likely to suffer heavy losses.


    After the imperial edict was issued, the crowd soon gathered and dared not separate again. Although these people have not been attacked, but that roar, still let them fear!


    Zheng Wudao stared cautiously at the demon king mountain and whispered to the ancient wind, "brother Gu, what should we do now? Do you want to return it? "


    "Back? Since he has come, how can he retreat? "


    Gu Feng glared at Zheng Wudao angrily, then made a fierce attack, rushed to the crowd and ordered: "listen to the order. After a while, if you see a living creature come out and kill it together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind began to gather on the spot. His body began to rise and climb all the way, and soon turned into a giant, ten thousand feet

 Chapter 2392

    This is a golden giant with a height of 10000 feet. Its whole body is not only shining with dazzling golden light, but also attached with a circle of green light. This is the effect of two extreme body refining methods. In order to destroy the demon king mountain, the ancient style directly used the glazed jade body and 18000 arrays, which is enough!


    The giant stands in heaven and earth like an Optimus. It has a great sense of visual impact. People can''t help retreating again for fear of being affected!


    "Demon king mountain, tremble!"


    Hoo!!!


    With the roar, the giant from the ancient wind waved his fist straight towards the demon king mountain. At this time, he used all his strength. He must be able to thunder and completely destroy the demon king mountain!


    The ancient wind''s body is ten thousand feet high. How big was the fist he blew out?


    The answer is mountain. His fist is as big as a mountain. One blow away, as if a huge mountain peak came


    "Junior, you want to die!"


    Finally, the voice of heaven eating demons came from the demon king mountain, cold and old, without any human feelings.


    With Leng hum, people saw a huge dark finger point out from the demon king mountain and go straight to the mountain like fist. Its fist is as big as a mountain!


    This was the first positive contact between the ancient wind and the sky eating devil, and no one stopped it. With a bang, the two soon came into contact.


    Then a terrible scene appeared. People were shocked to see that a dark finger pierced the fist the size of an ancient mountain. With the explosion, the ancient wind''s fist was directly broken, and the blood turned into rain and spilled all over the ground


    However, this is not over at all. After that finger pierced the antique fist, its prestige did not diminish at all. It went all the way through the arm of the ancient wind, resulting in continuous explosion. The arm of the ancient wind, which was thousands of feet long, was blown up all the way. If he had not retreated in time, the consequences might have been more serious.


    Hiss!!!


    There was another series of exclamations, and all the people hiding behind the ancient wind were frightened to take a breath.


    It''s just a finger. Why did the ancient wind suffer such a big loss? How strong is the ogre?


    "Qing Tianwang, don''t attack hard!"


    "Yes, we can''t work hard. We should retreat!"


    "Stop, the devil mountain can''t fight down. We can''t defeat the old devil!"


    Everyone seemed to be frightened. For a moment, they all began to shout, and all told the antique to give up!


    However, how can ancient customs really give up?


    On the spot, he gave a cold hum and said, "hum, a group of waste people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. If you are really afraid, go back by yourself!"


    While talking, the ancient wind''s destroyed arm grew out again. He stared at the devil mountain and refused to retreat at all!


    He stared at the demon king mountain and roared: "Heaven eater, you old man, since you have such powerful means, why don''t you make a contribution to the cause of cutting heaven?"


    This is the place where the ancient wind is most angry. If the sky devouring devil is willing to devote himself to the battlefield ahead, will there be so many deaths and injuries at the end of that day?


    In those random burial mounds, how many heroic souls have been buried at the end of days? If there is the help of the devil who devours the sky, how many heroic men have to pick up their lives at the end of the sky in the past 20 years?


    "Get out!"


    Facing the roar of the ancient wind, there was only such a roar from the demon king mountain. It seems that the demon who devoured heaven didn''t seem to pay attention to the ancient customs at all.


    He also said: "today, for your sake of being a demon star, I will spare your life. If you are really so ignorant, I will teach you how to be a man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of satires, called the ancient style, turned black immediately, and I don''t know how much towering anger surged up in my heart!


    what do you mean? Do you really want to return without success? If he really retreats like this, where is the majesty of his demon star? How to command the world in the future?


    Zhong Santong once said in public that ancient customs have been abolished, and Yu Hu said so in public before. It can be said that at the end of the day, the surface is obedient to the ancient style. The devil knows what people think?


    If Gu Feng can''t eat the demon king mountain today, he may not command anyone in the future.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind made a decision on the spot. His body gradually returned to its original size, but he walked straight towards the demon king mountain.


    Sneered: "hehe, you actually know I''m a demon star? Since you know I''m a demon star, I''ll come here today. What do you think of me? "


    "No!"


    It can be said that Gu Feng''s move frightened many people. In a moment, twenty or thirty people stopped him.


    I saw that qingtianpeng grabbed Gu Feng''s arm, shook his head slowly and said, "you can''t go to demon king mountain!" Although there are few words, the ancient style can clearly feel qingtianpeng''s determination and loyalty from these words.


    At the same time, the rest of the generals knelt on one knee, all blocking the way of the ancient wind. In addition, the owner of Qilin mountain and many people also kept trying to persuade him not to let the ancient wind climb the mountain at all.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind felt a little more comfortable. He gently patted qingtianpeng''s arm, then patted the generals on the shoulders, nodded vigorously and said, "OK, get up, I will pay attention to safety. But today''s demon king mountain, I''m determined! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind suddenly expanded its absolute field and imprisoned all the people in front of it. However, he continued to walk towards the demon king mountain with a firm attitude!


    "No, don''t go..."


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The ancient wind responded coldly, ignoring anyone''s dissuasion, and insisted on stepping on the demon king mountain.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing ran out step by step, directly grabbed the arm of the ancient wind and whispered, "if you insist on going up the mountain, I''ll go with you!" The attitude is firm, the eyes are firm, and there is no objection to the ancient style at all.


    Turning back, Gu Feng stared at Mu Qingqing carefully for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "forget it. Just now, after you used the claw of God, the whole person seems to have been evacuated. Until now, you haven''t recovered, so don''t go up the mountain!"


    Indeed, after using the claw of God, Mu Qingqing''s face is still pale and bloodless until now. It''s obviously a great loss of vitality. It''s really not suitable for going up the mountain.

 Chapter 2393

    "I said I would accompany you up the mountain!"


    Mu Qingqing accentuated his tone and remained firm.


    In order for the ancient wind to take her up the mountain, she added: "I have the claw of God. Those who block it will die. No one can escape life under the claw of God. If I accompany you up the mountain, your safety can be more guaranteed! "


    "..." Gu Feng was silent. He stared at Mu Qingqing''s pale face for a long time, and then reluctantly nodded. He said, "well, just accompany me up the mountain. But you have to remember, don''t use God''s claws unless you have to! "


    "I see!"


    Mu Qingqing answered, and then followed the footsteps of the ancient wind and set foot towards the demon king mountain.


    The reason why the ancient custom doesn''t let Mu Qingqing easily use the claw of God is because he knows that Mu Qingqing''s claw of God is not really irresistible. At least, the green fairy King Zhong Santong of the Cang family can ignore Mu Qingqing''s claws.


    The demon who devours heaven in the mountain is likely to be a terrorist at the level of Zhong Santong. Muqingqing''s claw of God is likely to be helpless.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang''s mother, you must be careful!"


    The master of Qilin mountain shouted anxiously behind him. Since they couldn''t dissuade the ancient wind, they had to pray silently.


    "Be relieved!"


    Gu Feng responded coldly. As soon as the voice fell, he and Mu Qingqing disappeared directly into the sight of everyone.


    With the disappearance of the two, the demon king mountain, which was already full of black magic gas, was even more monstrous at this time, and soon completely blocked people''s sight. At this time, even if someone uses tianyantong, it is difficult to peep into the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. After stepping on the demon king mountain, the whole heart was pulled together in an instant.


    I saw that Gu Feng grabbed Mu Qingqing''s arm and whispered, "you don''t have to be afraid of me!"


    After receiving the voice, Mu Qingqing looked at the ancient style with strange eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    She wanted to say, who is afraid? She is a female overlord. Will she be afraid?


    "Be careful, there''s someone ahead!"


    Mu Qingqing shouted and surprised Gu Feng''s heart on the spot.


    Looking up, on the top of a small mountain, a man with a black magic gun was staring at himself coldly. The black devil gun is very bright. At its head, a lifelike black dragon head is carved, which looks very dignified. Although it is only a gun, the eyes above the faucet are unusually spiritual. It seems that the gun is alive, which is transformed by a black dragon


    The ancient wind''s eyes returned to the man himself. After some examination, he found that the man''s cultivation had reached the peak of fairyland. In other words, this is a real big man, by no means comparable to an ordinary fairy king.


    "Heaven eater?"


    The ancient wind asked coldly. He adjusted his state on the spot and was ready to start at any time. Mu Qingqing is the same. She is even ready to use God''s claws.


    "I''m Kaohsiung!"


    The man holding the magic gun responded coldly, and a word made Gu Feng''s heart surge with doubts.


    Who is Kaohsiung? Isn''t this man a ogre?


    Just when the ancient wind was confused, Mu Qingqing secretly reminded him, "this man should be the eighth fairy king in the demon king mountain. He is not a demon who eats heaven!"


    "Well, after you remind me, I understand!"


    Gu Feng nodded slowly, and he already knew. The name of Kaohsiung is on the list provided by the owner of Qilin mountain. He is the eighth fairy king in the demon king mountain!


    "Hehe, what a rare loyalty. It''s really rare that you can stick here even though your great demon masters have fled for their lives! "


    Gu Feng sneered and relaxed a lot. It''s easy to say as long as this person is not a heaven eater. He is very sure to defeat this person or kill him!


    "I was born in the demon king mountain. Where do you want me to escape?"


    Kaohsiung responded coldly, turning his hand and even dancing a gunflower. If the black dragon gun doesn''t dance, it''s gone. Once it dances, it can vaguely hear the black dragon roar. Even the ancient wind found that the black dragon gun seemed to be alive. What was alive was a black dragon flying


    Obviously, this black dragon gun is not a common thing. It must have a great background!


    Dang!


    The black dragon gun was inserted on the ground. I saw that Kaohsiung said coldly to the ancient wind: "originally, you could accept my adopted son to experience around me. I was very moved. I never thought I would be an enemy with you. But you are so inflated that you are arrogant to the point of defiance. Since you dare to attack my demon king mountain today, I need to tell you where to go and what kind of people to provoke! "


    "Huh?"


    The ancient wind was stunned and didn''t react for a time.


    adopted son? What adoptive son? Who is his adopted son?


    Seeing the ancient wind puzzled, Mu Qingqing whispered, "the adopted son of this population must be the arrogant little demon king. Long ago, I heard that pride was picked up and adopted by people in demon king mountain. In this way, he may have been picked up by the man in front of him! "


    "Oh, so the little devil is arrogant, but a wild boy?"


    The ancient wind clearly nodded, but there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He wanted to catch the pride and asked: since you are just a wild seed picked up, where does your pride come from?


    "Eh? No, where''s pride? "


    At the mention of pride, Gu Feng''s face became gloomy in an instant. He actually found that he had missed his pride. Now that he has decided to attack demon king mountain, arrogance must be eradicated. Just now, where''s pride?


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the boy for a long time!"


    Mu Qingqing slowly shook his head, also aware of the seriousness of the problem. But now, it seems impossible to cut down the roots. Today''s demon king mountain not only ran away from arrogance, but also ran away from a big demon lord!


    Maybe there will be trouble in the future!


    "Forget it, save it and clean up the wild seed later!"


    Gu Feng whispered, then raised his head and shouted at Kaohsiung: "old man, I really want to know. Why can you tell me who can''t provoke and where to go? With that broken iron gun in your hand? "


    Indeed, the old style did not pay much attention to Kaohsiung. Because the three evil masters of demon king mountain have died in their hands, how can they fear a Kaohsiung? As for the black dragon gun in Kaohsiung, Gu Feng didn''t take it seriously for the time being!

 Chapter 2394

    However, Kaohsiung was not angry, but waved a piece of gun flowers again and said coldly, "yes, with this broken iron gun in my hand. With my broken iron gun in hand, you can''t do anything! "


    While talking, Kaohsiung''s whole body began to rise again, and his momentum soared gradually.


    The war has been decided, and the war is imminent!


    "Let me give him a paw!"


    Mu Qingqing took a step forward and planned to use God''s claws to destroy Kaohsiung.


    However, the ancient wind pulled her behind. Slowly shook his head and said, "have you forgotten what I said? Don''t use your claws easily. Let me fight this war! "


    "OK, then you have to pay attention to safety!"


    MuQing counted and nodded. Although she wanted to kill Kaohsiung directly with God''s claw, she also knew that her God''s claw was a little difficult


    After stopping Mu Qingqing, Gu Feng''s body soared directly into the air. He climbed another mountain and confronted Kaohsiung across the air.


    Two strong relative, war is imminent!


    "Old man, today I''m old-fashioned. I''m going to cut you personally to prove the fruit!"


    Gu Feng shouted at Kaohsiung opposite him. The new Qingtian Wang Ding was sacrificed on the spot and directly suspended over his head, ready to kill the great enemy at any time.


    In Kaohsiung, a series of gunshots were waved, and the momentum of the whole body soared. Shouted: "come on, let the broken iron gun in my hand to test the fruit of your demon star - kill!"


    Brush!


    As soon as the roar fell, the black dragon gun danced on the spot. Kaohsiung is a combination of people and guns, straight into the ancient style


    Obviously, it''s just a gun, but after picking it out, it turns into a black dragon. The tip of the gun turned into a faucet, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the ancient wind.


    Aung Aung!


    A loud dragon chant sounded, and the black dragon looked very fierce. That pair of eyes are even colder and have no human feelings at all. As if it was born to kill!


    However, the ancient wind is not vegetarian. After yelling "kill", the Qingtian King tripod suspended above his head was directly sacrificed by him and smashed on the tap on the spot.


    Then, just listen to the bang of "Dang", the ancient five-color tripod was hit and trembled. It buzzed endlessly. It was bounced and flew far away. After smashing a mountain peak, it stopped; The black dragon gun did nothing. After an impact, it attacked and killed the ancient wind again!


    "What a hard black dragon gun!"


    In an instant, Gu Feng stared round his eyes. This was the first time he faced up to this black dragon gun called "broken iron gun" by himself!


    His big five-color tripod was cast from his faded body. Its hardness has far exceeded the previous immortal gold material. But even so, the black dragon gun is still not damaged at all. How hard must it be?


    Ang!!!


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly shocked, the black dragon gun was killed again.


    Out of instinct, the ancient style will wave the five-color tripod to fight it. However, in this second, the scene in front of him changed. He found himself in a strange starry sky. When I looked up, there were stars all around, big and small, dense and very bright.


    But there is no Kaohsiung, no black dragon gun


    "No, this is a small world?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed. He was shocked to find that he had entered each other''s small world.


    This is a monk''s taboo. Once you enter someone else''s small world, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. Just as others enter their own small world, they will be dominated by others!


    Ang!!!


    When the ancient wind was secretly frightened, a familiar dragon chant of Gao long came from behind his ears again. Looking back, the black dragon came again!


    "Die!"


    Without any hesitation, the ancient wind waved the tripod and killed it directly.


    However, as soon as he started, a familiar dragon chant came from behind him again. Suddenly turning back, he found another black dragon coming towards him.


    Two black dragons? At the same time?


    How can it be so simple? More than two?


    Just when the ancient wind was a little stunned, a series of high-altitude dragon chants came out in all directions. In an instant, there were a dozen Black Dragons roaring, completely encircling the ancient wind in the middle


    "How can there be so many?" The ancient wind was startled, and the whole heart hung up in an instant. The next second, his eyes suddenly lit up and said to himself on the spot: "no, this is not a small world, but... The spiritual world!"


    Yes, it''s the spiritual world. At this time, the ancient style is in a certain mental state. In other words, this is Kaohsiung''s means. He tries to crush the ancient style with his spiritual will.


    "Hum, you want to crush me with spirit and will? You are too young! "


    After understanding the key, the ancient style doesn''t panic at all.


    Just as those black dragons were about to fall, he suddenly roared: "I''m the emperor, I''ll be invincible - get out!!!"


    Roar together, the strong will will will disperse in an instant, and shatter those black dragons one after another!


    At this moment, the ancient style used the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist, and his spiritual will became very strong. Kaohsiung''s plan to kill him with spirit and will is a joke!


    After more than a dozen black dragons were shattered, the scene in front of the ancient wind also changed. He returned to the demon king mountain. Ten feet in front of him was Kaohsiung with a black dragon gun!


    At this time, Kaohsiung also suddenly opened its eyes. When he looked at the ancient wind again, his eyes showed a few frightened colors. Perhaps, the strong spiritual will of the ancient wind really surprised him.


    "Ha ha, I really underestimated you!" Kaohsiung sneered and shouted. After shaking the black dragon gun, he rushed to the ancient wind again. At the same time, he shouted: "boy, do you think the black dragon gun in my hand is really just a broken iron gun? Look! "


    "Whatever his black dragon gun or white dragon gun, in my opinion, it''s a broken iron gun!"


    Gu Feng also roared coldly. At the same time, he waved his fist straight towards Kaohsiung.


    One punch, six looks. Six portals with different lights appear, which represent six kinds of roads and six worlds

 Chapter 2395

    Gu Feng once again used his reincarnation fist to blow out six vital signs. The six portals on it represent six different roads and six different worlds... He wants to forcibly reincarnate Kaohsiung with his reincarnation path. However, how could things go so smoothly?


    The Kaohsiung assassinated him straightly. The black dragon gun in his hand flew up and immediately turned into a galloping and roaring black dragon. When he opened his mouth, the black dragon gave a roar of "ang" on the spot


    This roar, that''s amazing. It makes the rocks fly, the void turbulence, and the ancient cheeks twist.


    However, what is worse is the Vertigo effect of the home attached to the roar. With the roar, the ancient wind only felt a sudden darkness in front of him, and then the whole person became unknown - he fainted.


    But then again, today''s ancient style also belongs to a terrorist leader. Although such dizziness effect can also play a role in him, it can''t control him for a long time.


    About a breath or two, he woke up. However, when he opened his eyes again, he was shocked to find that he had been bitten by the black dragon!


    Hiss!!!


    This discovery made the ancient wind suck cold air, and the whole back was wet. However, the danger has just begun


    At this time, the ancient wind only felt a strong squeezing force coming towards him, pushing his body and constantly moving towards the throat of the black dragon - he was going to be swallowed!


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient wind cursed, and the whole heart panicked in an instant. What''s going on? Are you going to be swallowed alive?


    It''s late, it''s fast. At this moment when Gu Feng was in a panic, his body really went directly into the belly of the black dragon along the throat of the black dragon. He was swallowed alive by the black dragon!


    The next second, the ancient wind only felt the whole body up and down, and suddenly came bursts of heart piercing pain. He was shocked to find that his limbs and skin were festering and melting


    This... What''s going on? Are you being refined by the black dragon?


    Hiss!!!


    After understanding the situation, the ancient wind''s back cooled again, and the whole heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. It is not difficult to imagine that as long as the black dragon is given more time, his body will really be digested. Or be refined!


    "Presumptuous, I am a demon star and a beast swallowing heaven. I have always been the only one who eats people. Who can eat me?"


    Gu Feng roared. Although he was shocked, he was forcibly calming himself. He knew that panic at this time would only accelerate his own destruction.


    With the roar, the ancient wind changed into a heaven swallowing beast directly in the belly of the black dragon. With a series of roars of "roar", the swallowing beast began to show off its ferocity in the belly of the black dragon. That''s what you catch, bite what you catch, without any scruples!


    As the old saying goes, he is always swallowing others. When can someone swallow him? Compared with the way of swallowing, the beast swallowing heaven should be the most!


    This is swallowing each other. This is the blending of two swallowing avenues. Dense grain to dense grain, law to law, needle tip to wheat... While fighting against the phagocytosis of the black dragon, the sky swallowing beast is exerting its own phagocytosis Avenue, and dare not give in at all.


    In theory, the swallowing way of the sky swallowing beast is stronger. The black dragon should not be the opponent of the sky swallowing beast. However, in fact, the strength of the black dragon is far beyond the imagination of the ancient style!


    Although the ancient wind is in the belly of the black dragon, it is catching what and biting what. However, no matter what it is, he can''t tear it up, let alone refine it completely!


    This


    Things seem to freeze here. The sky swallowing beast cannot refine the black dragon, but the swallowing way of the black dragon can be completely resisted by the sky swallowing beast!


    What should I do? How to break the deadlock?


    The situation was deadlocked. Not only the ancient wind was worried, but even the black dragon began to catch up. The ancient wind can clearly feel that the black dragon is strengthening refining, and the dense patterns that hit are becoming stronger and stronger!


    "No, it''s too passive. I can''t wait to die!"


    The ancient wind''s brain is turning at a high speed. He is thinking about what means he can use to get rid of the current dilemma.


    It is clear that the black dragon''s body is very strong, and it is almost impossible to blow it away with his fist. Then, if you can''t blow it with your fist, you can only use magic tools.


    So, what magic weapon can help you more effectively?


    After thinking about it, the ancient wind found that the most reliable thing should be Ming Xiaoyang''s Dao broken Tiangong.


    So far, this is the most powerful magic weapon possessed by the ancient wind, which belongs to a top fairy king magic weapon. It seems that the origin of the broken Tiangong is very big, very big


    Just do it when you think of it. The ancient wind immediately turned back to the human body. While resisting the phagocytosis of the black dragon, you took out the broken Tiangong. The next second, he opened his bow and arrow, and the broken sky bow immediately released its due power.


    I saw that the broken Tiangong immediately made a great work of golden light, just for a moment, as if it had emptied all the essence in the belly of the black dragon. With the sound of "whoosh", the sky breaking arrow was shot out and directly on the belly wall of the black dragon!


    Broken sky bow is a top-level fairy king magic weapon. Although it contains a lot of seals, it is still a very terrible magic weapon. So, how strong is the broken Tiangong?


    This point has been experienced by the ancient style when it was first obtained. As soon as the arrow broke the sky, it opened up a Golden Avenue between Kyushu and xuanhuang. In addition, over the years, with the continuous improvement of ancient customs and accomplishments, the seal contained in the broken Tiangong has been gradually removed. It can be said that the broken sky bow at this time is many times stronger than when it was just obtained!


    However, what makes the ancient wind feel powerless is that such a powerful broken Tiangong can''t shoot through the belly wall of the black dragon!!!


    What is this? The black dragon''s physique is really strong to this point?


    Boom!!!


    With a loud sound, the ancient wind can clearly feel the black dragon rolling, in pain, howling, and even the refining power has stopped. However, the belly wall of the black dragon was not shot through. It seems that the flesh of the black dragon is harder than any immortal gold!


    "How could this happen? Why is the body of the black dragon so strong? "


    Gu Feng was so stupid that he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him and was at a loss.


    If the body of the black dragon cannot be pierced, how can he escape from heaven?

 Chapter 2396

    "Come again, I won''t believe it. Even if your body is made of immortal gold, I will shoot you through!"


    The old wind roared and looked unconvinced. Anyway, the black dragon at this time is rolling in pain. He doesn''t care about refining himself at all. That''s even giving himself plenty of time.


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t hurry to open the big bow, but all his divine consciousness was integrated into the broken sky bow. He tried to wake it up completely!


    There is no doubt that the broken sky bow is the Taoist weapon of a terrorist, and there must be a spirit in it. If he could awaken the spirit of the weapon, the power of the broken heavenly bow would surely be doubled!


    Fortunately, this key link did not last long. He actually found an abnormality in the interior of the broken Tiangong.


    He saw that a blonde man with a firm face, eyebrows like a sword and eyes like a torch was sitting in an internal space and staring at himself.


    There is no doubt that this blonde man must be the spirit of the broken sky bow. Otherwise, he could not be hidden in the broken bow.


    At this time, the four eyes are opposite, a little stunned.


    After looking at each other for several breaths, the spirit asked Gu Feng, "who are you? Why hold me? Why did you come here? "


    The voice was cold and stiff. It seemed that there was no human emotion at all, which surprised the ancient wind.


    He quickly bowed his hands, and the ancient wind immediately shouted, "senior, it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you when I have time. Just now, we are all trapped in a black magic gun and will be refined and decomposed. I need your help to shoot it through with an arrow. Please help me! "


    "Huh? Do you want me to help you out? " The instrument spirit frowned slightly, then slowly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you, because my own situation is not very good!"


    The voice fell, but the body of the spirit was slowly glowing. Then, the scene of Gu Feng frowning appeared. He actually saw that there were a lot of auras around the spirit!


    Those halos, pale gold, wound around the spirit of the device again and again, like binding zongzi, and called the device nimble!


    "Damn it, this is the seal!"


    Immediately, the ancient wind understood. He knew that those light golden apertures were the seal of the broken Tiangong. The reason why this shocking broken sky bow can''t exert its power is precisely because of the constraints of these apertures!


    However, Gu Feng didn''t intend to give up at all. He bowed his hands again on the spot and shouted, "senior, please help me, because we will be refined together in a short time. Our life is hanging on the line. We can''t afford to delay!"


    "As I said, I can''t protect myself. I can''t help you. Go!"


    Although the ancient wind seemed very anxious, the attitude of the spirit remained the same.


    Then, he added: "you can see that my own state is not ideal. How can I help you? If you really want me to help you, it''s not impossible. You have to find a way to completely remove the seal on me, otherwise I really can''t help you! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed and he became dumb on the spot.


    I''m kidding. If it''s so easy to remove the seal in the broken sky bow, he would have helped it. Why wait until now?


    At this moment, he will be in danger of being refined at any time. Where is the time to remove the seal here?


    "Elder, is there really no way? We are really dangerous! "


    The ancient wind was so anxious that it turned around, but there was nothing to do. Now his only hope is in the spirit. However, the seal on the spirit made him feel powerless.


    What should I do?


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind gave a shrill cry of pain. He was shocked to find that the black dragon was refining himself again.


    This time, the black dragon increased its refining efforts, resulting in the accelerated melting of the ancient wind''s body, which made the already miserable ancient wind more anxious!


    He yelled again on the spot: "elder, can''t you really help me? I''m dying, and you can''t escape bad luck! "


    "Sorry, I''m just a magic weapon. People outside won''t refine me easily!"


    "...." the ancient wind was speechless on the spot, and the answer of the instrument spirit made him a little confused.


    Yes, people are just a magic weapon, and it is a magic weapon with strong lethality. If anyone can get it, he must get twice the result with half the effort, and a fool will destroy it. Gu Feng believes that Kaohsiung will not refine this broken heavenly bow after refining itself.


    "Well, since you won''t help me, I have to use my last resort - I''m a demon star, incomparable taboo!!!"


    The ancient wind roared, and his divine sense immediately withdrew from the internal space of the broken Tiangong. Immediately, his eyes began to glow red, and he once again used the power of taboo!


    The taboo power of demon stars is generally not easy to use and is easy to cause trouble. But now, he has no choice. He can''t really sit here and wait to die. There is no doubt that once the power of taboo is released, it will certainly help him break through the dilemma, because once the power of taboo is released, heaven and earth will tremble!


    The red Mang, who was entrenched in the holy palace, was completely mobilized. Soon, the whole head of the ancient wind was wrapped by the red mang. He was ready to blast the belly wall of the black dragon completely.


    However, just then, a miracle appeared. Suddenly, the broken heavenly bow was a masterpiece of golden light. Then, a blonde man with a firm face, eyebrows like a sword and eyes like a torch slowly rose from the spirit of the instrument.


    The instrument spirit, it was the instrument spirit who ran out. He stared at the ancient wind with his sharp eyes. More specifically, he stared at the red awn on the ancient wind''s head.


    After half a ring, he asked, "what is this? Just now you said you were a demon star? "


    "..." Gu Feng was stunned, then nodded fiercely and shouted, "yes, I am the demon subduing star of this era. My innate mission is to cut down the sky and change the sky. Now, my life is on the line. I have to use my inborn taboo! "


    The voice fell, and the red awn on the ancient wind''s head was dazzling again for a few minutes. It seemed that it would blow out at any time.


    However, at this time, the spirit shook his head slowly at the ancient wind and said, "well, since you are the reincarnation of the demon star, I''ll help you this time!"


    Boom!!!


    While talking, the body of the instrument spirit began to shine again, and the circle after circle of light golden aura appeared again

 Chapter 2397

    Yes, with an explosion, the seal aura appeared again and again on the body of the spirit.


    However, what shocked the ancient wind was that those auras could no longer bind the spirit. With a roar, those auras began to collapse. Just a few short breaths, they all disappeared!


    "This..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind was stunned and completely confused. What''s going on? The seal is off? Doesn''t it mean that he has already been sealed and can''t protect himself? What is this?


    Of course, the spirit of the instrument at this time will not explain anything to the ancient wind. As soon as he got rid of his shackles, he began to get angry.


    I saw that the golden bow suddenly seemed to be alive, but it was pulled for a full moon.


    With the slow opening of the bow, the whole space roared in an instant. At this moment, the ancient wind felt an unprecedented strong will on the broken Tiangong!


    The strong willpower seems to tell the ancient wind that it can destroy the sky and the earth, subvert everything, and shoot through the sky


    Broken sky bow, broken sky bow, is by no means just a name. It can fully deserve this loud name!


    At this time, the broken Tiangong was completely unsealed. Not surprisingly, the ancient style will soon see its real power.


    However, the accident really happened. Just when the broken sky arrow was about to shoot out independently, a dark vortex suddenly appeared in front of the ancient wind. Then, from the vortex, a black dragon slowly condensed out!


    Yes, it is a black dragon. Its appearance is the same as that of the previous war. There is no doubt that this black dragon is also an instrument spirit, which belongs to the instrument spirit in the black dragon gun!


    Now, does the meeting of the two spirits mean that there will be a world shaking war?


    However, this is not the case. After seeing the black dragon, the spirit of the broken sky bow slowly restrained his momentum, and even the broken sky arrow that was about to be shot was taken back.


    The two spirits met, their eyes were opposite, and no one spoke. They are so cold, so without human feelings.


    After half a ring, I saw the black dragon whispering, "I wouldn''t have thought that we could meet again on such an occasion, except for my kindness!"


    "Huh?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was confused before the spirit of the broken heavenly bow was expressed.


    What''s going on? The two spirits used to know each other?


    Sure enough, the spirit of the broken heavenly bow nodded directly and echoed: "yes, the extraordinary years are gone, but we can meet again. It''s really rare..."


    At this moment, the two spirits sighed with each other. Wu said something about the past and called the ancient style aside. It was not embarrassing.


    What is this? Can''t we fight? The two sides still know each other?


    What if the spirit of the broken heavenly bow, mindful of his friendship with the black dragon, turned around to deal with himself?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind broke through the weapon spirit of the Tiangong on the spot and shouted, "senior, don''t forget the business!"


    Smelling the speech, the two spirits looked at the ancient wind at the same time.


    After half a ring, the spirit of the broken heavenly bow turned and whispered to the black dragon, "old man, you must know who he is. What do you think should be done?"


    Then, the black dragon looked at the ancient style again. After watching it for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, "what if he is a demon star? God will last forever. He can''t bring us hope! "


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    The spirit of the broken sky bow was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the black dragon at all.


    The black dragon stared at the ancient wind again, shook his head and sighed, "don''t you see it? The demon star has been abandoned. Because of his self cleverness, he has completely cut off his way forward. He can never take another step forward, let alone set foot in the realm of the great emperor. How can we talk about cutting the sky? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, it makes the spirit of the broken sky bow and the ancient style change color at the same time. Especially the ancient style, the heart is not the taste.


    So far, this is the third time he has heard such remarks. Is it difficult that his demon star has really been abolished? Is it hopeless?


    Let the ancient wind heart sour, actually still because of their own "self cleverness"!


    But then again, if he doesn''t survive in his own small world, can he survive?


    The spirit of the broken sky bow also looked at the ancient style carefully. Then he shouted at the black dragon, "old man, you can''t be too arbitrary. You should know that there is absolutely nothing in the world, right? In my opinion, if you let him go first, let''s see what changes he will make in the future. If he can grow up, it will be lucky. If he is really abandoned, it won''t have much impact on you and me, will it? "


    "Well, that''s true!"


    The Black Dragon nodded. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, the ancient wind''s heart was relaxed.


    Gu Feng knew that his life was basically saved.


    However, he was unwilling to leave like this.


    Today, he can be said to have come in a mighty manner and attracted the attention of the world. If he left in such a gloomy way, his demon star would be really useless.


    So he mobilized his demon star origin again. With a gloomy face, he said to the black dragon, "I''m sorry. I''m here to attack the demon king mountain today. If I don''t make contributions, I will die!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the two spirits were stunned at the same time.


    The black dragon was angry on the spot and shouted, "are you so ignorant? I have spared your life. Why don''t you kneel and go away? Don''t you really want this little life? "


    "Hehe, kneel down for you, huh? Can you afford it? "


    The ancient wind sneered. When he spoke, the origin of the demon star became rich again. The power of taboo escaped, and the two spirits changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng continued to sneer: "I said that today I only came to wipe out the demon king mountain. If I don''t achieve my goal, I will never stop. If you insist on blocking, I will kill you and break the net! "


    "You..."


    The black dragon''s face was livid with anger, which can be said to be furious.


    Suddenly turned around, he looked at the weapon spirit of the broken Tiangong and shouted: "old man, you see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that the boy is too ignorant. He is also a disabled man. Just kill him today and find a new way to cut the sky! "


    Then the black dragon wanted to do it. However, it was blocked by the spirit of the broken sky bow.


    The spirit of the broken heavenly bow blocked the two with his own body. Yelled: "old man, don''t act impulsively. If this demon star dies, we will have to wait for another era! "

 Chapter 2398

    An upcoming war was blocked by the spirit of broken sky bow. Although the black dragon was a little grumpy, he didn''t choose to fight with the ancient style after all.


    He hovered in place for a while, and then said coldly to the ancient wind: "go away. Today, I will sell Tianzun another face. If I don''t kill you, I''ll treat you as an unworthy child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face sank again. Don''t mention how angry he was.


    what do you mean? Have you become a child without doing anything?


    But then again, who is the Heavenly Master in the mouth of the black dragon? The spirit of the broken sky bow? It''s just an instrument spirit. Can''t seem to afford such a title?


    Of course, this is not the time to ask about those things. Slowly put away his momentum, Gu Feng continued: "you can let me go out like this, but I have to say the ugly words ahead. I will kill Kaohsiung, which is in my way. Then I''m going to fight the sky eating devil and completely wipe out the demon king mountain! "


    The tone of the ancient style is sonorous and firm. Because at this time, he is basically difficult to ride a tiger. Although he knew that the ogre was terrible and had no ability to win it, he had to do so.


    Now, at the end of the day, it is said that he has become a loser. If you leave today, those fairy kings outside will not listen to the imperial edict, or directly turn back to the water!


    Therefore, the ancient wind must take the demon king mountain today, even if it uses the origin of the demon star!


    "Huh? Who is Kaohsiung? "


    The spirit of the broken heavenly bow was stunned, and then turned to look at the black dragon.


    I saw that the black dragon also had a gloomy face and replied angrily, "Kaohsiung is the one who holds me now. Today''s demon star is fighting against Kaohsiung!"


    "Oh? Is the one who holds you? " The spirit of the broken heavenly bow was slightly stunned, and then asked, "is that person important to you?"


    "Not very important!"


    "Well, let me go out and kill him?"


    "Huh?" The black dragon was stunned, shook his head on the spot and said in a deep voice, "how is that possible? Although he is not my real master, at least he has been with me day and night for tens of thousands of years. How can I allow you to kill him? "


    Black dragon seemed a little angry. He thought the proposal was too absurd. If you let Po Tiangong go out and kill Kaohsiung, it would be tantamount to killing the Lord. Therefore, he will never agree to this proposal.


    "..." Po Tiangong was silent. As a tool spirit, he was naturally able to understand the situation of the black dragon. After thinking for a long time, he said, "well, Kaohsiung is your current holder. It can be regarded as your half master. You can''t betray it. Then, the demon star in front of me is also my current master, and I can''t betray it. In that case, shall we go out and have a face-to-face contest? If we win, we will wipe out the demon king mountain according to the meaning of the demon star. If we lose, let it be dealt with? "


    "Huh? Old man, are you going to fight me head-on? " Hearing the speech, the black dragon frowned, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your proposal, because the seal on me hasn''t been completely lifted, and I can''t show all my power!"


    "Oh? So it''s difficult? "


    The spirit of the broken sky bow frowned deeply and was a little confused for a moment.


    He looked at the old style and wanted to see what the old style had to say.


    However, the old-fashioned attitude is still firm. He said in a deep voice: "today, no matter what, I will go out and kill Kaohsiung and then wipe out demon king mountain. If master Heilong insists on blocking, he can only face life and death! "


    While talking, the demon Star Red awn wrapped around the ancient wind was a little rich again. He can''t wait to go out to fight Kaohsiung.


    Still that sentence, today''s him, absolutely can''t come back empty handed.


    For a moment, the scene seemed to freeze again. After a long time, the black dragon relaxed his tone, broke through the weapon spirit of the Tiangong and said, "old man, do you know why I insist on protecting the demon king mountain? I insist on not agreeing with you to kill my current holder. There is another big reason! "


    "Oh? Why else? May you hear it in detail! "


    The spirit of the broken sky bow seems to be interested. He really wants to know why this former old man is so determined to guard here.


    Similarly, the interest in ancient style was also very strong. He simply put away his momentum and stared at the black dragon with his eyes.


    The black dragon circled again, and the spirit of the weapon that broke through the heavenly bow sighed, "old man, do you know the origin of the demon king mountain? Do you know why this place is called Devil mountain? "


    "Is it because of the devil?"


    Before Qi Ling could talk, Gu Feng spoke first. The devil in his mouth is one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu. Now it has turned into a ginseng fruit tree, which is entrenched in this mountain range.


    "Yes, the reason why this place is called the demon king mountain is precisely because of the relationship of the mixed world demon king. This is his Taoism field, and his real body understands the Tao here!" The black dragon simply nodded. After saying a word, he looked directly at the spirit of the broken heavenly bow. Asked, "old man, now you should know the real reason why I stick here? The old demon king is the general of the great emperor and belongs to our former brothers of life and death. How can I allow this boy to make trouble here? "


    While talking, the black dragon looked directly at the ancient wind and shouted that the ancient wind''s face changed slightly.


    What does black dragon mean? The devil or their former brother of life and death? Why do you say that?


    One is the general of Emperor Yu, and the other is the spirit. Can we call each other brothers?


    But what does it matter? Can the black dragon gun and the broken heavenly bow still have something to do with the generals of Emperor Yu?


    Of course, that''s the same sentence. Now is not the time to ask these questions. Because the eyebrows of the broken heavenly bow spirit have been deeply wrinkled.


    After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, he asked, "I haven''t asked you all the time. Why do you insist on having trouble with the demon king mountain? Since you already know the origin of demon king mountain, how dare you come here to show off? "


    "Why not? Don''t say it''s an attack here. I once ate a ginseng fruit tree transformed by the demon king. So far, I''m not still well? " The ancient wind raised his head and looked righteous. He also said: "as you can see, I am the demon star of this era. I should give orders to the world and dare not obey. However, after my edict was issued, the people in the demon king mountain openly despised me. Today, I started my school and attracted the attention of the world. If I leave in such a gloomy way, I will really become a useless person in the future. Who can listen to my edict again? "

 Chapter 2399

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the spirit of the broken heavenly bow frowned deeply. I just felt that the reason of ancient style was really unreasonable.


    Just because you are a demon star, you should command the world? Just because others didn''t obey the edict, you want to wipe out the demon king mountain? Is that a little overbearing?


    You know, if compared with the qualification, the qualification of demon king mountain is much older than his demon star. Why should the ancient wind command others?


    Thinking of this, the spirit of the broken sky bow directly asked the ancient wind, "can we stop now? You must know that the old devil here was once the general of Emperor Yu. You can''t be presumptuous here! "


    "No, I must wipe out the demon king mountain today!"


    Gu Feng''s attitude was very firm. After shaking his robes, he said: "as you said, I always know the origin of the old demon king, but why am I determined to attack here? Did I really eat bear heart leopard courage? "


    "Huh?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    In a word, the two spirits were stunned and stared at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng sneered again and said, "to tell you the truth, everything I did is the meaning of Emperor Yu. How dare I be presumptuous without his nod?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the two spirits were stunned again.


    Immediately, the black dragon was angry on the spot and shouted, "nonsense, will Emperor Yu agree with you to attack here? I''m afraid you don''t even know what his old parents look like? How dare you talk nonsense here? Are you really just a yellow lipped child? "


    The black dragon seemed very angry. Even the spirit of the broken heavenly bow frowned deeply. I just felt that the statement of ancient style was too far fetched.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think so. He sneered on the spot: "ha ha, I''m talking nonsense? I''m a yellow lipped child? You say I don''t even know the appearance of Emperor Yu? "


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind immediately offered his own five-color tripod and roared: "look, this tripod is called Qingtian King tripod. When I was seven years old, Emperor Yu personally forged it for me. In addition, in order to help me grow, Emperor Yu personally carved the ultimate body refining method in my body, 18000 arrays. Even, in order to prevent me from being attacked and killed, he carved the first killing array and killing immortal array in ancient times in my holy palace. Is this still false? Who dares to say that I have never seen Emperor Yu? "


    While talking, the ancient wind not only started all his 18000 arrays, but also directly opened his holy palace and allowed the two great spirits to visit the first killing array in ancient times.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the faces of the two spirits changed, and they were all surprised by the means shown by the ancient wind.


    Yes, not to mention 18000 arrays and five color tripods. Is it just the immortal killing array that ordinary people can arrange?


    So, did the demon star come to attack the demon king mountain with the advice or acquiescence of emperor Dayu?


    Before the two spirits reacted, the ancient wind put away the tripod and his whole body momentum. He also said, "to tell you the truth, since I was three years old, Emperor Yu has been with me until I was seven years old. To say, I can be regarded as half of the inheritor of the old man of Emperor Yu, and there is no falsehood. Not to mention today''s event, is it his old man''s meaning? I just want to ask elder Heilong, did elder Da devil Tian, who was also one of the generals of Emperor Yu, attack himself not long ago? Am I right about that? Since he attacked here himself, that''s not what Emperor Yu meant? "


    "..." in a word, it made the black dragon change color again. Think about it carefully, it seems so?


    Indeed, not long ago, when the great devil attacked here himself, he knew it, but they didn''t respond positively to the demon king mountain. Now think about it, it seems that it is really related to Emperor Dayu?


    The black dragon thought like this, and his heart began to shake. In fact, where did he know that it had nothing to do with emperor Dayu?


    These words of the ancient wind are nothing more than pulling the tiger skin as a big flag to scare people. Fortunately, these two spirits seem to be really suppressed.


    I saw that the spirit of the broken heavenly bow shouted at the black dragon on the spot: "old man, you heard that attacking the demon king mountain is the meaning of the great emperor. I think you and I should not stop it. Although this may not be really inspired by the great emperor, at least he acquiesced, don''t you think? "


    "...." the black dragon didn''t speak, and his old face was gloomy and terrible.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sneered again and said, "Master Black Dragon, master big magic day led the crowd to attack here not long ago. Is that true? Since he has attacked here himself, what else do you have to doubt? Today, if you can help me wipe out the demon king mountain, it will be a great merit. If you help tyranny, you are fighting against Emperor Yu. You can weigh the consequences yourself! "


    With that, the ancient wind directly turned his back and said nothing more.


    On the surface, he looks unfathomable. But in fact, one of his hearts is playing drums. Because only he knows the specific situation.


    Today''s attack on demon king mountain has nothing to do not only with the great devil day, but also with the great Yu emperor. Moreover, he is taking the generals of emperor Dayu without authorization. Maybe he will annoy emperor Dayu.


    The form of the site is quite favorable to the ancient style.


    The spirit of the broken heavenly bow on one side seemed to see this point and immediately began to add fuel to the fire: "old man, the ancient wind is right. Since this is what Emperor Yu meant, let''s not violate it. No, if you and I join hands, kill that Kaohsiung and then kill the demons. In the future, you and I will simply follow him for a while. If he can achieve positive results, it will be a great merit for you and me, won''t it? To say the least, even if he is really abandoned, it doesn''t have much loss for you and me, does it? You and I have enough life to live until the next demon star is born! "


    "Huh? You want me to kill the Lord? " The black dragon frowned on the spot and shouted, "no, absolutely not. Am I the kind of unjust villain who kills the Lord and seeks glory?"


    "Aoqihuang?"


    Gu Feng was stunned by the name, because he felt that the name was so familiar? It seems that the real dragon, one of the ten generals of Emperor Yu, is named Ao Bahuang?


    The black dragon claims to be aoqihuang, which seems to be a little shorter than the real dragon aobahuang?


    Is it difficult that this black dragon gun has something to do with the real dragon Ao eight wastelands?

 Chapter 2400

    Seeing the black dragon''s resolute attitude, the spirit of the broken Tiangong smiled again and said, "old man, who let you kill the master? We don''t need you to do it yourself. You just need to pretend you can''t see! "


    "What do you mean? What is pretending to be invisible? "


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t you say you still have a seal on your body? When you fight in a short time, you just need to be modest and do not use all your strength. If Kaohsiung had died at our hands, you would not have killed the Lord, would you? "


    The spirit of the broken heavenly bow smiled, and a word made the black dragon''s face more and more ugly.


    What shall I do? Will you agree to this absurd proposal?


    Black dragon didn''t say anything. He just kept silent with a gloomy face.


    Although the black dragon has no attitude, it is also a default attitude.


    The spirit of the broken sky bow fully understands its meaning. So he smiled and went straight back to the broken sky bow.


    Immediately, the ancient wind saw that the broken Tiangong lit up again. Then it was slowly pulled apart


    Whoosh!!!


    With a broken sound, a golden light arrow automatically shot out and pierced the belly wall of the black dragon gun on the spot.


    A huge portal appeared in the eyes of the ancient wind, leading to the outside world - the extremely strong black dragon gun was really pierced by the broken sky bow!


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    In the ears of the ancient wind, the sound of the spirit of breaking the heavenly bow came. Immediately, the broken heavenly bow returned directly to the hands of the ancient wind.


    The next second, the ancient wind returned to God, directly turned into a streamer, rushed out of the internal space of the black dragon gun and returned to the demon king mountain!


    "Antique!!!"


    As soon as he came out, the ancient wind heard Mu Qingqing''s cry. Looking up, Gu Feng was shocked to find that Mu Qingqing had been bound by Kaohsiung. At this time, the wood was clear, his face was very white and his whole body was weak. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a light purple Cang mark!


    This... What''s going on? How can Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows have a light purple Cang family mark? She... Didn''t her Cang family''s mark already become colorless and imprintless? Why


    "Qing Mei!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the whole heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    How did muqingqing get caught by Kaohsiung? Her eyebrows


    In fact, the ancient wind has been swallowed by the black dragon gun for a long time. Seeing that ancient customs are dangerous, Mu Qingqing will not stand idly by. She once again forcibly used the claw of God!


    However, how can the claw of God, which violates the number of days, really be used without restriction?


    Finally, Mu Qingqing was backfired. Instead of killing Kaohsiung, he also degraded his Cang family mark!


    "Kaohsiung old man, let go of my wife!"


    Hoo!


    As soon as the roar fell, the ancient wind directly opened the broken sky bow.


    All of a sudden, wind and clouds surged, and heaven and earth faded. The broken sky bow soon swallowed up the magic Qi in the whole demon king mountain, so that there was no magic Qi in the demon king mountain, and it directly became ordinary!


    "Let go!"


    The ancient wind roared again, his eyes flushed and his killing machine burst out!


    What he can''t stand most is that someone threatens his relatives. This Kaohsiung has violated his taboo!


    "Broken sky bow? All unsealed? "


    Hiss!!!


    Kaohsiung couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole back was wet.


    Suddenly, he waved the black dragon gun in his hand and shouted, "boy, don''t be proud too early. Although the broken sky bow in your hand has a history, the black dragon gun in my hand is not just a broken iron gun!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it? In my opinion, the thing in your hand is a broken iron gun! "


    Gu Feng sneered and then motioned Kaohsiung to look at the middle of the gun barrel. There, there is a round hole. Just now, he rushed out of that small hole.


    Now, that round hole is repairing itself, with a slight black light shining on it.


    Gently stroked the small hole on the barrel of the gun. Kaohsiung was so angry that he trembled and sneered: "well, it''s worthy of being a broken Tiangong. It''s really powerful!"


    "Powerful enough, it''s not only the broken sky bow, but also my demon star!" Gu Feng sneered again and shouted, "Kaohsiung, if you want to be a man, you''ll let my wife go. How dare we fight head-on?"


    "Why not?"


    After that, Kaohsiung directly picked up Mu Qingqing with the tip of a gun and fell directly beside the ancient wind.


    "Qing Mei, are you okay?"


    Gu Feng roared and untied the rope tied to Mu Qingqing on the spot, looking very anxious.


    However, Mu Qingqing, who regained his freedom, directly collapsed in the arms of the ancient wind. Whispered: "ancient wind, i... I may not be able, i... I can''t go with you anymore!"


    The voice was very weak. After a word, Mu Qingqing fainted directly. She is so weak!


    "Qing Mei!"


    The ancient wind roared, and a heart was pulled up in an instant.


    Then he looked up at Kaohsiung and shouted, "old man, what did you do to my wife?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t done anything to her. It''s just that she overestimated herself. This is the consequence of her forced use of the power of taboo, which has nothing to do with me! "


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with you? You''ll push it off! "


    Gu Feng sneered, looked down at Mu Qingqing, and the whole heart was pulled together in an instant.


    He yelled at Kaohsiung, "old man, please pray that my sister Qing is all right. Otherwise, I must have dug your ancestral grave! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind directly collected Mu Qingqing into his own small world. He roared at Kaohsiung: "come on, old man, today I will kill you!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The broken sky bow was waved several times by the ancient wind. I thought he would shoot it directly. However, he did not do so, but put away the broken Tiangong!


    This


    What''s going on? Gu Feng doesn''t intend to use the big killing weapon of broken sky bow?


    Yes, Gu Feng really doesn''t intend to shoot Kaohsiung with a broken sky bow. Because he wants to test his Tao results. He doesn''t want to rely too much on any power other than himself!


    Anyway, the black dragon gun can''t help Kaohsiung too much. Why should he be afraid of his ancient style?


    On the other side, Kaohsiung was also slightly stunned. He asked tentatively, "do you want to give up the broken Tiangong?"


    "No? Which onion do you think you are? It''s worth me to use the broken sky bow to kill you? "


    Gu Feng sneered and offered his big tripod.


    Roared again, "come on, for the sake of returning my wife, I''ll give you a decent way to die today!"

 Chapter 2401

    "Hehe, give me a decent way to die? I want to see what you can do -- look at the gun! "


    Kaohsiung sneered, then danced gun flowers and killed Gu Feng directly.


    The gun picked a line and came straight to the center of the ancient eyebrow. It was not fancy at all. Kaohsiung, it can be said that it has made up its mind to kill and will never stay!


    However, the ancient wind did not dodge and killed the tripod. The five color tripod directly collided with the black dragon gun!


    The next second, just listen to the bang of "Dang". The black dragon gun was pounded and buzzed endlessly. The whole body of the gun trembled. It seemed that it was a little difficult to bear such a blow. On the contrary, the ancient five color tripod not only did not suffer any damage, but also became particularly ferocious!


    "This... How can this happen?"


    In an instant, Kaohsiung was foolish. The result of this blow was greatly beyond his expectation. Previously, Dading and black dragon gun had collided opposite, but the result was the opposite?


    "What''s going on? Is the black dragon gun really hurt? "


    Kaohsiung''s face darkened instantly. He looked down at the small hole being slowly repaired. The whole face became darker and very embarrassed.


    He didn''t know that the black dragon gun was deliberately not doing its best. It was only that the black dragon gun was shot by the broken sky bow, and its power was weakened!


    On the other hand, the ancient wind looked up and laughed: "hahaha, I said long ago that the thing in your hand is just a broken iron gun. Are you still unconvinced? Watch it! "


    As soon as he burst, the ancient wind waved his big tripod directly and smashed it down again.


    This time, the big tripod didn''t come down directly. But turned into a huge sword with purple light in the middle. When the giant sword came, it quickly turned into a dark roulette, then into a sky swallowing beast, a wasteland sea, and then into various forms


    How could this happen? Obviously, it''s just a simple smash. Why did the tripod turn into various forms?


    In fact, the five color tripod is the Taoist instrument of the ancient style, which carries all the laws and avenues perceived by the ancient style. The big tripod came crashing, which was equivalent to the collision of various roads!


    "Tough enough!"


    Kaohsiung''s eyes widened in an instant. At this moment, he directly put away the black dragon gun, sacrificed a tall black stone monument, and directly blasted it towards the ancient tripod.


    The black stone tablet is somewhat familiar with the ancient style. It seems that it is engraved with the words "devil mountain is an important place, intruders die".


    This... Isn''t this the black stone tablet I saw on the way to the demon king mountain last time? How did Kaohsiung use it as a tool at this time? The black stone tablet last time, isn''t it that the devil day deliberately played tricks on people?


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, the black stone tablet, like the five color tripod, was still on the way, showing all kinds of visions. This shows that this black stone tablet is not just an ordinary stone tablet, but a genuine magic weapon!


    More precisely, this black stone tablet should be Kaohsiung''s own Taoist instrument. Otherwise, he won''t be driven by him to fight the avenue at this time!


    Yes, at this time, the two Taoist instruments collide, that is, the competition of laws, the competition of roads.


    With a loud "boom", the two Taoist instruments completely roared together. At this moment, in front of them, a rare spectacle was born!


    The blending of various roads makes the whole demon king mountain colorful, colorful, brilliant, exploding and roaring


    Outside the demon king mountain, the more than 200 fairy kings who came to watch together still didn''t leave. The battle in the demon king mountain was clearly seen by them.


    When this scene happened, it can be said that the whole audience was shocked and screamed.


    The Qilin mountain owner shouted at the crowd on the spot, "did you see that? Who said the demon star was abandoned? On the surface, he is still a true immortal cultivation, but in fact, he can fight a fairy king in the peak land alone. It''s a blessing that we can follow such a person. Who dares to have two hearts? "


    The words fell, and the qingtianpeng on one side roared: "yes, believe in Qingtian and get eternal life. He doesn''t waste!"


    "Believe in the blue sky and live forever!"


    "Believe in the blue sky and live forever!"


    The generals all roared, causing those fairy kings to become blood boiling.


    At first, there was no movement after the ancient wind went up to the demon king mountain for a long time. Many people were wondering whether the ancient wind had encountered an accident. However, facts have proved that the ancient wind has not died, but has become more and more fierce!


    When people were shocked, they only heard a roar from the mountain: "I am the emperor, I should be invincible!!!"


    This is the voice of the ancient wind. Together with the roar, his whole person directly raised ten thousand feet and turned into an Optimus!


    A strong will emanated from the giant, giving people a sense of being unable to look up. At this moment, the giant seemed to be the great emperor, as if he were an irresistible real great man. It seems that he is the most powerful person through the ages


    The next second, I saw the giant holding a huge sword with purple light, chopping and falling from top to bottom. Another "boom" burst out, and the whole demon king mountain was split in two


    As for Kaohsiung, I''m sorry, he died under this sword. At this moment, the ancient style not only used the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist priest, but also sent out the invincible decisiveness!


    The essence of cutting the sky is one word - cutting!


    Cut the sky, cut the earth, cut everything!


    If you don''t make a move, you will see blood. If you see blood, you will die!


    If you fail once, the Tao heart of cutting Tianjue will be broken immediately and will be invalid from now on!


    Therefore, without absolute certainty, ancient customs will not be used easily. Once the beheading decision is used, it is the result of the war!


    This time it was the same. When he cut the sky, he not only broke the demon king mountain, but also all the Taoist weapons in Kaohsiung. Its power has already far exceeded how many times that year, and can no longer be compared with the same day!


    Hum!!!


    Kaohsiung died, but the black dragon gun was safe.


    At this time, the black dragon gun is quietly suspended in front of the ancient wind, buzzing endlessly. Like the black dragon, the recognized ancient style, he no longer calls the ancient style a loser!


    "In the future, you will follow me. I will certainly let you return to the previous extraordinary years!"


    The ancient wind whispered, and then put away the black dragon gun. He danced a series of gunshots and smashed that part of the demon king mountain on the spot!


    Today, he said he would wipe out the demon king mountain, not just talking. Isn''t it half done now?

 Chapter 2402

    Boom!!!


    Another violent explosion sounded. The ancient wind smashed a section of the mountain again with a black dragon gun. Its edge was close to the place where the medicine garden was located!


    Where is the medicine garden? That is the retreat place of the mixed devil king. The mixed devil king, who has been incarnated in ginseng fruit trees, is entrenched in that medicine garden at this time!


    Therefore, the intention of ancient wind''s move has been obvious, that is to go to the evil king!


    "Bite the old devil, can you still hide?"


    At the moment, the ancient wind holds a black dragon gun, which can be said to be rampant to the extreme. The death of Kaohsiung gave him great self-confidence!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The answer to the ancient wind is endless wind. When the wind blows, the black devil is towering. The demon king mountain, which had no trace of magic gas, was covered by magic gas again and disappeared!


    Then, a pair of blood red eyes as big as lanterns appeared from the black magic gas all over the sky.


    That pair of eyes stared at the ancient style. Fierce, cold, evil... They are only ten to twenty miles apart. That pair of blood red eyes blocked the medicine garden behind them!


    At this moment, the four eyes were opposite and speechless for a long time.


    Gu Feng knew that the owner of this eye should be the second demon lord of demon king mountain. It is said that this demon is much more ferocious than the dead three demon masters and the escaped big demon masters. He is the real master of demon king mountain!


    "Eat the old devil?"


    The ancient wind asked tentatively. A heart has already been highly nervous and can no longer be as presumptuous as just now.


    The ferocity of the sky eating devil is not just talking. His level should be the level of the bell Santong. With the strength of ancient style at this time, it is far from its opponent!


    "I have to say, you waste demon star, you really have some means. But I just want to ask, do you think you are really strong enough to wipe out my demon king mountain? You are so naive! "


    The sound comes from those blood red eyes, a little vicissitudes, very cold, and without human feelings at all.


    Hearing the speech, a sneer hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth and said coldly, "Oh? Am I really naive? I can''t see it, can I? "


    While talking, Gu Feng put away the black dragon gun and took out the broken sky bow.


    As soon as the broken sky bow came out, it attracted changes on the spot. Its voice was loud and powerful!


    Today''s broken sky bow is no longer the previous broken sky bow. Now the broken sky bow has been completely unsealed. One arrow is enough to disturb the sky and the earth!


    "Broken sky bow?"


    The old devil''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he sneered: "hehe, do you think it''s really invincible with a broken Tiangong in hand? Try it first! "


    "Try and try. Can I retreat?"


    Gu Feng also sneered, then took a step backward and began to pull the bow slowly


    Still that sentence, today''s him has long been difficult to ride a tiger. Only one way to go to the dark can he stop - either he flattens the demon king mountain, or he dies in the demon king mountain!


    "Break the sky, break the sky, today I will break your day - kill!"


    Boom!


    The broken sky bow was slowly opened, and the whole universe was affected in an instant. At this moment, people were shocked to find that the essence of the whole heaven and earth was frantically surging towards the broken sky bow. The scene was very frightening and explosive!


    The broken sky bow at this time is a masterpiece of golden light. It has been pulled by the ancient wind for a full moon. Its power is almost fully displayed!


    Needless to say, since even the surrounding essence was evacuated, the black devil Qi in the demon king mountain could not be avoided, and they were all evacuated. Demon king mountain, once again restored Qingming. The old devil who is close at hand also shows his true face in front of the ancient wind for the first time!


    When the ancient wind saw the true face of the old devil, it could be said to be momentary dull. Because he found that the old devil who ate the sky was not a human body or a strange monster, but a dog!


    Yes, the real body of the old devil is a dog, a dog with dark body and red eyes. To put it more bluntly, the devouring old devil is a big black dog!


    However, this "big black dog" is much bigger than the ordinary dog. Its shoulder is high, more than ten feet. The light emitted from its eyes is evil, cold and fierce, which makes people shudder!


    Skydog?


    This was the first thought in Gu Feng''s mind, because he really couldn''t think of any dog''s fierce power that could reach the level of devouring the old devil. The reason why it is directly associated with Tiangou is because of the name of "eating Tianlao devil".


    Isn''t Tengu also a fierce beast that is good at swallowing?


    Another important reason is that Gufeng used to have a subordinate who was the Tiangou family, and Gufeng had seen his real body. The real body of Tiangou looks almost the same as the real body of Tianlao devil. Both should belong to the same category!


    Ow!!!


    Although the ogre was a dog, he gave a roar similar to a wolf howl. Immediately, he opened his mouth and rushed to the ancient wind!


    "Old devil, you are looking for death!"


    The ancient wind also roared, and then released the hand pulling the bow. The golden arrow immediately turned into streamer, penetrated nothingness, and went straight to the old devil!


    The distance between the two is not far, and they are colliding with each other. Therefore, after the arrow of the ancient wind was shot out, it completely collided with the old devil in the blink of an eye.


    I thought that this arrow was enough to disturb the sky and move the earth, which could directly explode the old devil. However, things are far beyond the imagination of ancient customs


    The sky breaking arrow really hit the old devil who ate heaven, and it directly hit the old devil''s mouth. However, the expected powerful picture didn''t appear, and the broken sky arrow just took the old devil out, and didn''t shoot through it at all.


    Then, a more shocking scene appeared. The old devil not only stabilized himself in the shortest time, but also killed him again. The broken sky arrow just now was swallowed and refined by him!


    Hiss!!!


    Gu Feng was startled. Without saying a word, he withdrew.


    As he retreated, he opened his bow, and the second and third arrows soon shot out again.


    However, the effect of these two arrows is far from what he expected. Not only did he not shoot the old devil who ate heaven, but he even failed to stop the steps of the old devil!


    "Damn it, why is this devil so powerful?"


    Gu Feng is stupid. I really don''t know what to do. Until this time, he was fully aware of the real power of devouring the old devil.


    This old devil who devours heaven is worthy of being the leader of Zhong Santong. His power has already exceeded that of ordinary fairy kings!

 Chapter 2403

    "Qing Tianwang, come here!"


    When Gu Feng was anxious about how to deal with it, he received a message from the master of Qilin mountain in his mind.


    Looking back, the more than 200 fairy kings had already set up a battle to meet themselves!


    "Good!"


    The ancient wind answered, then pulled up a big bow, turned into a streamer, and went straight to everyone''s place!


    To tell the truth, I was moved by the ancient style at this moment. It''s hard for these people to arrange a Dharma array to meet themselves in such a short time. I thought that many people would sit back and watch the success or failure. He was surprised that these people could unite at this critical moment!


    The ancient wind plunged into everyone''s protection, while the old devil who ate heaven behind him followed.


    Then a shocking scene appeared. Facing the chase of the old devil who ate the sky, I saw a huge white light column, which directly ran out of the Dharma array laid by everyone, and hit the old devil with a solid bang. For a moment, only a "boom" sounded, and the old devil''s body was blown out on the spot.


    Although this blow failed to explode it directly, it really hit it hard. As a result, the old devil gave a scream of "ah", and the whole body hit the demon king mountain heavily, causing the whole demon king mountain to tremble!


    "Old devil, take your life!"


    As the saying goes, it will kill you while you are ill. At this time, the ancient custom was like this. Seeing that the ogre was hurt, he directly opened his bow and arrow and shot away!


    Whoosh!!!


    The golden arrow turned into a streamer, directly hit the old devil''s forehead and deeply embedded in the old devil''s eyebrows... However, the ancient wind was not happy. Because he found that although the arrow had unlimited power and shattered a large part of the mountain, the old devil was not seriously ill. Although the arrow was embedded in the center of the old devil''s eyebrows, it just took it out and couldn''t shoot it through the center of the eyebrows!


    "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s heart was surprised on the spot and sighed that the old devil was too fierce. Then he asked him to draw a bow and take an arrow, and roared again on the spot: "bite the old devil, I think you can still carry my arrows!"


    There is no doubt that although the old devil carried the shooting of the broken sky arrow, he was also uncomfortable. If the ancient wind can open the bow continuously, the old devil will eventually be robbed!


    Boom!


    The broken sky bow once again showed its power. It was out of the control of the ancient wind. It rose into the sky and turned into a huge bow - the golden light on it lit up the whole sky!


    Immediately, people were shocked to see that since those nine days, countless meteorites have rustled down, all pouring into the broken sky bow and turned into the energy of this arrow


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this scene, including ancient customs, they were completely stunned. He promised that this was definitely not his own operation. It was all the autonomous behavior of Po Tiangong. Obviously, this is the spirit of the broken sky bow dominating everything!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the explosion, since that day, there have been meteorites pouring in, and the power of breaking Tiangong is increasing rapidly, making the whole world tremble.


    At this moment, not only were they stunned by the ancient customs, but even the old devil who ate the sky was frightened at this time!


    Then, he gave a roar of "ow", but he also rose to the sky and began to devour everything around him crazily. No matter those falling meteorites or the surrounding void, they can''t escape his big mouth.


    The legend of Tengu eating the sun is not just a legend, but that Tengu really has such phagocytosis!


    Ow!!!


    It was another roar, and the old devil who turned into a heavenly dog swallowed it directly towards the broken heavenly bow. All the way, the whole void turned into a black hole in an instant. The horror of the scene frightened the onlookers!


    In the same sentence, the dog eating the sun is not just a legend, but he really has the ability to devour heaven and earth. At this time, everything turned into a black hole when Tiangou passed by - black, nothing, empty


    At this moment, what appeared in people''s eyes was like a huge black ribbon, straight to the broken sky bow with low light. And the golden broken sky bow is about to be covered by black ribbons!


    In an instant, everyone''s heart was pulled up and all stared nervously at the war in the high air.


    Close, the black ribbon is getting closer and closer to the golden bow. It seems that it will completely devour it in the next second!


    However, at this time, the bow string of the broken sky bow loosened, and a golden arrow containing infinite power left the string with a sound of "whoosh" and went straight to the flying dog!


    It was too late and too fast. It was a little slow to express all this, but in fact it happened between electricity, light and flint. Almost at the moment when the broken sky arrow left the string, the black ribbon pulled up by Tiangou completely swallowed the shot broken sky arrow and broken sky bow


    Yes, the whole broken sky bow and the broken sky arrow that had been shot were swallowed together. Moreover, the remaining power of Tiangou continued unabated. With the inertia, it pulled out a "black ribbon" for tens of miles on the sky again!


    However, at this time, people clearly heard a loud bang from the dog''s body that day. Then, there was a "boom" sound, which kept coming from the dog''s body that day. That arrow was completely powerful. Although it was swallowed by Tiangou, it was still difficult to offset its power!


    Ow, ow, ow


    It was a series of roars. That day, the dog, that is, the old devil, looked extremely painful at this time. That broken sky arrow carried the power of the universe and was exploding wildly in his body, destroying all the vitality in his body and making him miserable.


    His body fell from a high altitude. After falling on the ground, he didn''t know how many rocks he crushed. His body kept rolling, and a scream came from his mouth. His life was better than death


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly widened. He knew that this was the best time to kill the old devil!


    At this point, the ancient wind immediately responded. At this moment, he took out the black dragon gun and stabbed him straight without saying a word!


    The next second, the sound of "hissing" came out. At this moment, the sharp point of the black dragon gun completely disappeared into Tiangou''s chin and directly pierced his whole head!

 Chapter 2404

    For a moment, the whole world was quiet. Those fairy kings stared at the ancient wind with wide eyes, and their faces were full of incredible amazement. The sky eating devil became extremely quiet. With his blood red eyes, he stared at the ancient wind close at hand


    "Eat the old devil, the times are different, you are doomed to be submerged by the wheel of history!"


    The ancient wind whispered, and then offered his five-color tripod and smashed it hard at the bridge of Tiangou''s nose!


    One, two, three


    Gu Feng was not soft. He used the five-color tripod to smash the whole head of Tiangou into meat mud, which took back the black dragon gun!


    At this time, there was another "boom" sound in Tengu''s body, and the broken Tiangong swallowed earlier appeared again. It is quietly suspended behind the ancient wind, adding gawa to the tall image of the ancient wind!


    "Who else? Who else can stop me from destroying the demon king mountain? "


    The old wind whispered and shook up a gunflower, and the whole person became more and more confident and expanded!


    Yes, even the old devil who ate heaven died in his hands. Who else can stop him?


    Demon king mountain, there should be eight fairy kings in total. At first, a small minion was crushed to death by the ancient wind, and then a three demon lord died under the claw of God. Four more escaped, plus Kaohsiung and Tian Lao Mo, who were killed by zhantianjue, now they are all together!


    Now, everyone is either dead or running away. Who else can stop him from wiping out the demon king mountain?


    "Demon king mountain, it''s over. No one can despise the dignity of my ancient style. In the future, I will be proud of the world... "


    The ancient wind whispered, and then walked slowly towards the demon king mountain. With his steps, the more than 200 fairy kings slowly followed up at this time. A group of people are mighty, and then force the demon king to leave in the mountain!


    The demon king mountain at this time is no longer the original demon king mountain. Here, not only did there not be a trace of magic, but even the mountains were incomplete. More than half of the mountains had been destroyed in the war just now. Even the ladder hanging from the sky did not know where it was annihilated!


    "It''s my edict that if a living creature comes out, he will be killed. Take away every fairy medicine and divine medicine in the mountain, and then wipe out the whole demon king mountain! "


    "Yes!"


    People roared, and then frantically poured into the demon king mountain, looking very excited. The ancient wind himself stayed in place and did not climb again with the footsteps of the people.


    Now, there is a thorny problem that needs him to make decisions. That is how to deal with the devil, that is, the ginseng fruit tree.


    After all, the evil king is the former general of Emperor Yu and the life and death brother of Emperor Yu. Ancient customs can''t really do things too well. But now, he is on the line and has to.


    What should I do?


    Suddenly, just when the ancient wind secretly had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with the mixed world demon king, a slightly familiar voice sounded in his mind: "boy, you are cruel today, and I won''t care about you for the time being. In the future, if I succeed, I will personally settle the cause and effect with you! "


    This is the voice of the devil of the world. Gu Feng spoke to the ginseng fruit tree in person last time in the medicine garden. He is no stranger to this voice!


    what do you mean? The old devil is running away?


    Obviously, the evil king is going to run away, otherwise he won''t say such cruel words.


    But then again, the old devil can run on his own, which is not the best choice for the ancient style. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do with it. It''s impossible to swallow it directly as before, right?


    "Come on, we should stop!"


    The ancient wind whispered to the people around him, then turned around and went towards the Central Plains. He knew that it was difficult for those fairy kings to harvest when they went up the mountain. At most, they could only harvest some ordinary fairy medicine. It was impossible to catch the ginseng fruit tree.


    Because one of the biggest characteristics of fairy medicine is that it has no attack ability, but its means of protecting life is unique. This point was deeply experienced when the ancient style was still in Kyushu.


    Gu Feng took his generals directly back to Qilin mountain. As soon as he settled down, he couldn''t wait to release Mu Qingqing from his small world.


    For a moment, his heart was pulled up again and could no longer be calm.


    At this time, the wood was clear and still closed his eyes. His cheeks were pale and bloodless, and his lips were blue and purple. It seemed like a dead man. It looked very frightening.


    On the center of her eyebrows, there is still a pale purple Cang mark, which makes the ancient wind look more worried!


    The mark of Cang nationality has degenerated, which shows that Mu Qingqing, the first female overlord of all ages, has been abolished. It''s easy for the Cang family to degenerate, but it''s difficult to evolve it!


    "Qing Mei, why don''t you listen to me? As I said, you can''t use your claws any more easily. You just don''t listen! "


    At this time, the ancient style is very self reproach, and my heart is sad. He was thinking, if he didn''t stay in the black dragon for so long, would Mu Qingqing be fine?


    Fortunately, Kaohsiung was quite decent. He didn''t kill Mu Qingqing directly. Otherwise, there is no place to regret the ancient customs!


    Gu Feng''s palm was directly pasted on Mu Qingqing''s forehead. When his spirit explored it, the hanging heart was put down slightly.


    After some exploration, he found that Mu Qingqing was actually nothing serious. However, mu Qingqiang''s action uses God''s claws, resulting in too much consumption of his source. At this time, Mu Qingqing is still in a coma because she is too weak. In her body, even a trace of divine power seeds are difficult to find!


    After knowing the situation, Gu Feng directly put the law of life and some of his divine power into Mu Qingqing''s body, which made Mu Qingqing''s face look better.


    Then, Gu Feng, with tears in his eyes, sighed in a very distressed tone: "sister Qing, why do you bother? Why are you always so strong? You know that God''s claw can''t be used without limit, but you want to be able. Now, your mark has degenerated. How can you calm my heart? "


    Hey!


    The ancient wind sighed deeply, only felt powerless, and felt that he was really sorry for muqingqing.


    All along, he only annoyed Mu Qingqing''s strength, but who knows behind Mu Qingqing''s strength?


    Previously, the reason why Mu Qingqing wanted to use God''s claws to kill the three evil masters was to create momentum for the ancient style. It''s just that the cost of building momentum is really a little too big!

 Chapter 2405

    "Qing Mei, it''s time for you to have a good rest. I''ll do the future!"


    The ancient wind gently kissed Mu Qingqing''s forehead. When I think of the past, my heart is more sad.


    Since childhood, the ancient wind has a deep prejudice against Mu Qingqing. However, Mu Qingqing always returns good for evil, but every time he makes the ancient style ashamed to shame


    Gu Feng temporarily settled down in Qilin mountain. He accompanied Mu Qingqing for three days.


    Three days later, all the people who went to attack demon king mountain came back one after another. As the ancient wind wanted to think, those people failed to catch the ginseng fruit trees, but brought back more than a dozen fairy medicines.


    No one dares to take these fairy medicines for himself. They are all handed over to the ancient wind for preservation. Then everyone dispersed and went home. This storm is completely over.


    On this day, the owner of Qilin mountain came to the xiaobieyuan where Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing lived. As soon as he saw the ancient wind, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply and his face was sad.


    Seeing this, an ancient wind''s heart also sank slightly and asked tentatively, "do you want to tell me that those life frames still haven''t fallen?"


    "This... Ah!"


    With another sigh, the master of Qilin mountain looked more sad. He said to himself, "these days, even if I have used all my active forces, it is still difficult to find the traces of those lifelines. If this goes on, the fate will disappear automatically! "


    "Oh? "What about the automatic dissipation of life?"


    Gu Feng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t get up. He gently stroked Mu Qingqing''s forehead and didn''t seem to care much.


    "Yes, life will really dissipate automatically. Once, I saw such records in an ancient book. Say that those fates, ten days after they fall from the sky, will dissipate automatically if they are not integrated with the monks! "


    The master of Qilin mountain whispered and became more and more anxious. He added: "it''s been five days since the fate fell from the sky. In five days, these fate will disappear automatically. What can I do?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s body froze and looked at Mu Qingqing who was still lying in bed. Said: "strictly speaking, I am not very rare for those fates. But sister Qing still hasn''t set foot in the fairyland... Hey, forget it, everything depends on the chance. If you really can''t find these life characters, wait later! "


    "Later? Who knows how long it will be next time? "


    The master of Qilin mountain smiled bitterly, and his face was helpless.


    Immediately, he looked up and asked the ancient wind, "Qing Tianwang, since you came back from the battlefield last time, you said you would lead people to attack other worlds in two months. Does this still count?"


    "Nature counts. When didn''t I count what I said?"


    Gu Feng immediately came to the spirit and asked, "last time, I asked you to take care of this for me. What''s the matter now? Is there any obstacle? "


    "No, the whole five domains are obedient to you now. No one dares to listen to your edict!"


    "Ha ha, it''s rare!" The old wind chuckled and felt a little better. Then he asked, "how many people have you organized?"


    "Three hundred, the front and rear add up to three hundred fairy kings!" As soon as he mentioned this, the master of Qilin mountain immediately came to the spirit and said, "Green King, don''t be too few. Three hundred is also our limit. After all, we still need some strength to stay at the end of the day. Three hundred fairy kings are enough to push a large area!"


    "Three hundred, three hundred..."


    Gu Feng murmured and thought about it carefully. He thought that the 300 fairy kings were basically the best they could do at the end of the day.


    Before the ancient wind had been robbed, there were actually 353 fairy kings in the five areas in the rear. However, only 308 people went to escort them after receiving an imperial edict. Except for the 308 people, the other fairy kings have basically been eliminated.


    In other words, there are only 300 people in the five rear areas. In addition, there are about 40 or 50 fairy kings in the anti enemy barracks ahead. Combined, the number of fairy kings at the end of the sky should be about 3560.


    Therefore, sending 300 at one time is basically the limit!


    "Three hundred is three hundred, that''s enough!"


    Gu Feng got up, waved directly to the master of Qilin mountain, and said, "tell me to go down and set the exact date of the expedition in a month and a half. At that time, anyone on the list must be present. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! "


    "Good!"


    The master of Qilin mountain answered, then got up and left.


    Now there are two people left in the xiaobieyuan, Gufeng and muqingqing.


    Mu Qingqing was still lying in bed, his eyes closed tightly, and he didn''t seem to wake up from his sleep.


    Although he hasn''t opened his eyes in these three days, her cheeks have recovered their blood color, and her whole mental outlook is much better than that three days ago.


    The old wind stared at Mu Qingqing''s cheek. After looking at it for a long time, he smiled and said, "almost? If you keep pretending like this, I''ll really go. "


    Huh? what do you mean? What does archaic wind mean? Who''s loading?


    The next second, the clear eyes slowly opened, and the whole face immediately became gloomy.


    "How dare you try one?"


    "Oh? So you''re awake? Ha ha! "


    Gu Feng chuckled, and a word made Mu Qingqing''s face darker.


    In fact, Mu Qingqing has been awake for a full day and night. However, she didn''t open her eyes. She pretended to sleep so willfully and let the ancient wind accompany her!


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Feng knows how to cooperate. He knows that Mu Qingqing has woke up early in the morning, but he just pretends to be stupid and has been accompanying Mu Qingqing all the time.


    "Gu Feng, if I don''t sleep more, will you be so honest with me?"


    While talking, Mu Qingqing slowly sat up, staring at the ancient wind with a pair of eyes, as if to swallow it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng directly gave a ha ha and held Mu Qingqing in his arms.


    After kissing his forehead, he said, "Qing Mei, I want to spend more time with you, but how can we have so much time? You have also heard that in five days, those lifetimes will disappear automatically. We must go out and look for them! "


    "Looking for? How? How can we find so many people who have gone out looking for no whereabouts? "


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. Do you want to stay in the real fairyland forever?"

 Chapter 2406

    Next, Gu Feng and Mu Qingqing hugged together and got tired of it, which can be regarded as a good way to make up for the feelings between them.


    However, unfortunately, they are only tired of holding together and can no longer make a deeper "communication". Not to mention whether Mu Qingqing is in poor health, just the poor cultivation between the two people does not allow them to mess around.


    Put away the playful mind, and the look of the ancient wind suddenly darkened again. After sighing, he said, "Qing Mei, your Cang family Mark seems to have degenerated. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s look faded. Slowly shook his head and said, "as you said, everything depends on nature. If my Cang blood has really degenerated, it should be regarded as never owned!"


    At this point, Mu Qingqing''s mouth hung a smile. He said again: "then again, even if my Cang family bully blood is only light purple, it''s still better than everyone, isn''t it? In other words, how many people in the whole Cang family have light purple blood? "


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent and didn''t know how to answer. He found that he couldn''t help Mu Qingqing. Mu Qingqing''s smile looks relaxed, but inside, there is unspeakable bitterness.


    It is undeniable that the degradation of Ba blood is a great blow to Mu Qingqing. She is not as relaxed as she seems.


    The old wind didn''t answer, and the atmosphere between them became extremely depressed for a time.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind''s eyes were shining, and the spirit came on the spot. He hurriedly asked, "it seems that those people of Cang nationality who have blue blood will automatically change into purple after they set foot in fairyland? In other words, your Cang family mark, and the possibility of transformation? If you directly set foot in fairyland, can your mark directly degenerate back? "


    "Should... Yes!" Mu Qingqing smiled again, then shook his head and said, "after stepping into the fairyland, you should be able to degenerate back again. However, how can the blood transformed back then compare with the previous blood? After I set foot in the fairyland, although my blood can still suppress the clock three links and one chip, it is far from being compared with the original... "


    "That''s what I said!"


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, feeling powerless in his heart. As Mu Qingqing said, the blood transformed after promotion is far from being compared with the blood before promotion. This is a question about potential.


    For example, those born with purple blood are far from the same level as those transformed from blue blood. Future achievements are incomparable!


    Therefore, Mu Qingqing still suffered a big loss this time. The trauma this time may never be made up for!


    If, in the past, Mu Qingqing had an 80% chance to set foot in the imperial realm. So now she has only a 40-50% chance at most. The purity of Ba blood is related to future achievements!


    "Oh, forget it. Everything depends on chance. Maybe when I wake up, the mark on my eyebrow has changed again? Ha ha! "


    Muqingqing chuckled again, trying to ease the atmosphere. However, a heart of ancient style is still very lost!


    It''s easy to say, how can the Cang family''s mark easily degenerate?


    It seems that Gu Feng also wanted to avoid this heavy topic, so he rushed to Qingmu and said with a smile: "sister Qing, don''t you always like domineering? How about I give you a more domineering magic weapon? "


    "Black dragon gun?"


    The clever Mu Qingqing guessed the intention of the ancient style at once. So he slowly shook his head and said, "forget it, the black dragon gun is very domineering, but I don''t want to be a devil. The black dragon gun is not suitable for me!"


    "Ah... This..."


    The old style was so boring that he had to smile twice.


    So he took out the broken sky bow and said, "well, now you are weak and can no longer use God''s claws. Simply take this broken sky bow for self-defense!"


    At this time, the broken sky bow is completely unsealed, and its power can only be described as shaking the sky and photographing the earth. The most rare thing is that the broken sky bow can attack independently. Therefore, it''s most appropriate to take it to Mu Qingqing for self-defense.


    However, facing the temptation of broken Tiangong, Mu Qingqing still shook her head slowly. "Forget it, you need it more than I do. You''d better keep it yourself. I don''t need self-defense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind touched the wall again, and his face looked bad for a moment.


    Then he sighed and said, "forget it, since you don''t need magic tools for self-defense, I have to give myself to you for self-defense, hehe!"


    "Smart, really talkative!"


    Mu Qingqing smiled, very charming. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to kiss on the ancient wind''s lips, which made the ancient wind happy.


    Originally, he intended to put away the broken Tiangong directly, but at this time, he let it go. Not long ago, the spirit that I saw last time appeared in front of them again.


    "Huh? Elder, what are you doing? "


    Gu Feng felt puzzled. He didn''t understand why the spirit of the broken sky bow came out at this time. Do you want to join the fun between your husband and wife?


    Of course not, because the spirit of the broken sky bow has a gloomy and terrible face, which seems to eat people.


    "Eh? Master, are you... "


    "This is the first and last time. I don''t want to hear from you that you want to give me away, otherwise I will bear the consequences! "


    With a cold face, Qi Ling directly interrupted the words of the ancient wind.


    In an instant, the ancient wind understood the real reason for the sudden emergence of the spirit. Feelings, is this spirit angry?


    "Senior misunderstood. I really didn''t mean to give you away. You heard that. I just want you to protect my sister Qing. It''s definitely not what you think..."


    Sweat!


    Gu Feng explained hurriedly, and realized that whether it was a broken sky bow or a black dragon gun, it was more than a simple magic weapon. If he keeps his mouth shut, he will give it to others. Maybe he will really provoke two magic weapons to anger.


    "It''s not what I think. It''s still that sentence. You should never try to give us away. Because you don''t have that qualification, you know? You are not only not our master, but also our holder. Do you know? Now, the reason why we will follow you is purely because of your demon star identity! "


    Qi Ling''s tone was still very cold, and his words were ancient and shameless. Had to continue to smile: "what the elder said is that there is no next time. Ancient customs remember their teachings!"


    Quickly bow down. The ancient style seems very pious. It can be regarded as an apology for the words just now.

 Chapter 2407

    "Well, do it yourself. If you have time, I advise you not to have long relationships here. You should think more about your way out. If you are really abandoned, the black dragon will not help you, and may even kill you yourself! "


    The spirit of the broken sky bow nodded. After a word, he wanted to go back to the broken sky bow directly.


    However, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. On the spot, he shouted, "don''t go, elder. I have something to ask!"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Elder, you said that if I were really abandoned, elder Heilong, it would be possible for me to kill myself?"


    The complexion of ancient style is not good-looking. Anyone who hears such words will not feel comfortable.


    "Of course, what arrogant people are the black dragon? Do you think he would be willing to be controlled by a waste? You might as well imagine that Kaohsiung has held it for tens of thousands of years, and finally won''t you acquiesce in killing him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again. He even regretted holding the black dragon gun.


    Wait


    "Elder, it seems that the elder black dragon calls himself Ao Qihuang?"


    Gu Feng immediately thought of some key points, which can''t wait. Ao seven wasteland and AO eight wasteland, is there really any connection between them?


    I saw the spirit of the broken heavenly bow with a straight face. Instead of answering, he asked, "is there a problem with AO Qihuang?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not a problem with the name, but I think it''s a little special!" Gu Feng quickly explained and said, "senior, I heard that emperor Dayu had a general who was a real dragon in ancient times. It seems that his name is Ao Bahuang..."


    "And then?"


    The weapon spirit stared at the ancient wind, and there was no superfluous words at all.


    The ancient wind smiled and said, "elder, I just want to ask why elder Heilong calls himself aoqihuang? Isn''t this a bit shorter than others? "


    "How could it be shorter? The black dragon gun was originally the Taoist weapon of Ao Ba Huang. What''s wrong with claiming to be ao Qi Huang? "


    The spirit of the broken sky bow came coldly. What he said was careless, but Gu Feng was surprised after hearing this, and the whole person jumped up.


    "What? Is the black dragon gun the Taoist weapon of the real dragon? "


    At this moment, not only the ancient wind was startled, but also the wood Qingqing on one side widened his eyes and his face was full of incredible color.


    All along, they knew the origin of the black dragon gun and the broken sky bow, but they never thought that they were the Taoist weapons held by the generals!


    In other words, they once accompanied their masters, followed Emperor Yu and conquered the heavens?


    In the face of the two people''s surprise, the spirit of the broken Tiangong seemed to pay no attention, and said coldly, "what''s the fuss? You don''t want to think about it. Besides the generals of Emperor Yu, whose Taoist weapons can have our power? "


    "This..."


    In a word, Gu Feng was speechless again. I really don''t know what to say.


    However, just then, the ancient wind''s brain flashed and seemed to grasp the key words in these words.


    He asked on the spot, "wait, elder, what did you say just now? You said that except for the generals of Emperor Yu, other people''s Taoist weapons are not as powerful as you? That is to say, you too... "


    This surprise is no small matter. According to the original words of Qi Ling, doesn''t it mean that his master is also the general of Emperor Yu?


    So the question is, who are the ten generals of Emperor Yu and the owner of the broken sky bow?


    "Master, last time I heard master Heilong mention the word ''Tianzun''. Are you the Taoist weapon of jiuxiao Tianzun?"


    Hiss!!!


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind was surprised again. It seemed that he had figured out a lot of things at once.


    Last time, in the inner space of the black dragon gun, the two big tools, one by one, an old man, kept talking about the extraordinary years, and always mentioned emperor Dayu and his generals. All this seems to show that they are the magic weapons of the generals?


    Sure enough, the spirit of the broken heavenly bow admitted it directly. He snorted coldly and said, "you''re not stupid. You''ll get through it at one point. You have to continue to be smart in the future!"


    In a word, the spirit returned directly to the broken sky bow and didn''t say much to the ancient wind at all.


    However, the new question comes again. Since the broken heavenly bow is the magic weapon of jiuxiao heavenly Zun, who is jiuxiao heavenly Zun?


    Last time, on Zheng Wudao''s dream chasing Island, both Guiyun Dionysian and great devil Tian said that ancient wind knew jiuxiao Tianzun. Unfortunately, no matter how the ancient wind recalls, it is impossible to determine which person is the jiuxiao Heavenly Master he knows. In order to understand this problem, the ancient wind even made a big joke. He ran to the hall of the God of war and carefully compared the statue of jiuxiao Tianzun


    Later, he kept asking who jiuxiao Tianzun was, but it was a pity that they laughed but didn''t speak. They just said they wanted to leave some suspense for the ancient wind.


    "Sister Qing, you must know who jiuxiao Tianzun is, don''t you? I know you as well as I do, don''t you? "


    "Ah?"


    Mu Qingqing was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Immediately, she blacked her face and stabbed the antique forehead with her fingers.


    Jiao said angrily, "elder just praised you for your intelligence. Why are you confused again? I just want to ask you, how did you get the broken Tiangong? Who was its former owner? "


    "Ming Xiaoyang?"


    In an instant, the name jumped out of the mind of the ancient wind. At this moment, he seemed to have figured it out at once.


    Yeah, so it''s not Ming Xiaoyang. Who is it? Because the broken sky bow is the magic weapon held by Ming Xiaoyang.


    Looking back on his years in Kyushu, it seems that only Ming Xiaoyang left a heavy pen in his heart. If you have to connect jiuxiao Tianzun with previous people, it seems that only the most mysterious Ming Xiaoyang is the most appropriate. In addition, the broken Tiangong has always been in his hand, so it must be him!


    "I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it. I''m... Stupid!"


    The ancient wind sighed, his face was bitter, and his heart couldn''t tell what it was like.


    However, Mu Qingqing chuckled again, poked the antique forehead again and said, "I thought you had figured out this problem for a long time. How could you think your brain is so unintelligible. Elder Xiao Yang of Ming Dynasty is a true jiuxiao Tianzun, but he is not a real jiuxiao Tianzun. He is just a trivial part of jiuxiao Tianzun. He didn''t deliberately hide his identity from you, because he didn''t know who he was before! "

 Chapter 2408

    "Oh!"


    Gu Feng nodded his head numbly. For a moment, he had a little reaction, but he came. He really couldn''t connect the fat, dark middle-aged uncle with the famous jiuxiao Heavenly God.


    Ming Xiaoyang is really too mysterious for the ancient style. His identity is more like a legend for the ancient style, which has been changing all the time


    "Sister Qing, master Qi Ling is right. I really should hurry up and stop wasting my time. So... Let''s go back to the front. Before the expedition, we should close our doors and strive to make further progress in cultivation! "


    Gu Feng gets up. He really can''t stay here. The spirit of the broken sky bow has made it clear that if he is really abandoned, the black dragon will not help himself, but may kill himself by himself.


    "Don''t look for life?"


    "Someone is looking for life, so we don''t need to care too much. I believe that no matter who finds the life, he can''t swallow it alone! "


    The ancient wind said that he was careless and confident, but muqingqing shook his head slowly, which seemed to disagree.


    Whispered: "I think you are too optimistic. Don''t you see the crazy strength of everyone a few days ago? Those people are ready to move in front of you, not to mention your absence? I believe that once those fates are obtained, they will integrate with themselves at the first time. At that time, even if you catch the person who robbed the life grid, what can you do? "


    "This... Seems so!"


    All of a sudden, the antique eyebrows frowned, which was a recognition of the importance of this matter.


    Therefore, he directly said to Mu Qingqing, "well, I''ll let Xiaoqing do the thing of looking for life. They do things. You and I can rest assured. As for the two of us, just shut up these days. You need to recover, and I need to adapt to the current state! "


    "Well, that''s a good proposal!"


    The two reached an agreement, and then called qingtianpeng and others. After giving orders, they went to say goodbye to the master of Qilin mountain. Then they both embarked on their return journey.


    When I returned to the front, another day passed. Simply, they sat up directly in their own small courtyard and didn''t ask about the world.


    The ancient wind soon fell into his own state. His divine consciousness returned to his small world. He immediately felt an unprecedented sense of power.


    In his own small world, his realm is a real fairy king!


    This time, instead of trying to continue his cultivation, he began to patrol his small world.


    Today''s small world is no longer a small world in the ordinary sense, but a large-scale small universe!


    In this small universe, there are not only earth stars, but also big sun, stars and moon, and world trees... Compared with the big world outside, the only deficiency is its scale. If this side of the universe can expand 10000 times, or 100000 times, or a million times, maybe it is the real universe.


    Of course, no one can answer the question of how big the universe is outside. As for the outer universe, no one knows whether it is marginal or not!


    "The universe, what is the universe?"


    The ancient wind perched on a dead star. He looked up at the infinite Dark Universe and felt it.


    After half a ring, he said to himself, "the universe, the universe, what is the universe? Heaven and earth are called the universe. Is it the universe since ancient times? Is the universe you are doing time and space? "


    At this time, the ancient wind seemed a little confused. He looked up at the universe, but he didn''t know what the real universe was!


    "No, no, the real universe should not be just the blending of time and space. The real universe should be boundless, without margin, without end, without starting point, without bondage... "


    The ancient wind murmured, and suddenly it seemed like he had figured out something. He rushed away immediately and went straight to the "edge of the universe"!


    Yes, although the outer universe has no margin, his small universe has margin and size.


    The edge of the small universe of the ancient wind is not an obvious marginal boundary, but some hazy initial areas, where Yin and Yang start to flow, hazy and dim.


    The ancient style went deep into those hazy areas, bathed in the initial yin-yang Qi wholeheartedly, and only felt that the whole person was spirited up again and became strong again.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a word suddenly appeared - development!


    Yes, if you want your own universe to form a real universe, you need to explore. Keep developing and expanding, so as to make your universe reach the point of "boundlessness" in the real sense!


    To understand this truth, the ancient wind directly returned to the earth star, under the world tree.


    He sat there in silence, his body and mind empty. In this way, after sitting for two hours, he suddenly shouted, "open up, my universe!"


    Boom!!!


    With the roar, the whole universe immediately boiled up, and the dark yellow secret forces at the edge suddenly became extremely active. At this time, if someone is at the edge, you can obviously see that those marginal lines are expanding outward at a rapid speed - ten miles, hundred miles, thousands of miles... They can''t stop at all!


    This expansion is not an expansion in a single direction, but an expansion in all directions, ten aspects of the universe and all aspects!


    With the expansion of the boundary line, many cosmic meteorites and minerals were born automatically. Some attracted and blended with each other, and then formed larger meteorites


    The universe is wonderful. When the universe is born, it is not only meteorites, minerals, but also strange substances, such as water, fire, ice and gas


    It is amazing that some special gases condense together and form stars, emitting unique light. Even when water and fire are gathered together, they form stars, each emitting its own unique light... In short, the universe is strange, all inclusive and omnipresent - the stars in the universe are not just stone!


    This behavior of ancient wind is called extreme expansion for this universe. So, what impact will this behavior have on today''s world?


    The creatures living on the Earth Star first felt a relaxed state, incomparably relaxed, and felt like they had unloaded some big burden

 Chapter 2409

    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky. They only felt that the sky was more and more clear, and their breathing was more and more happy. They just feel that the sun is getting farther and farther away from themselves and the sky is getting clearer and clearer... Although no one knows what is happening in the world, they all know that the world is ushering in an amazing change!


    Yes, some people who are a little stronger in cultivation know that the world is ushering in an important change. Perhaps, after the end of the day, they will benefit infinitely!


    Isn''t it? Even if the sky change is not over, they all obviously feel that the aura of the world has become more and more full. In a trance, many people feel that they are about to become immortal!


    This feeling is wonderful, not that they are really about to become immortals, but that they feel that the world has allowed them to become immortals!


    It is worth mentioning that the small world built by monks is still a small world after all. Different from the outside world, they can improve their accomplishments without limit. For example, in the past, the ancient customs were only true immortal cultivation. The people who lived in his world could not directly become immortals and be on an equal footing with him, right? It''s impossible to set foot in fairyland!


    To put it more bluntly, the size of the platform determines the future of personal development. Ancient wind has set foot in fairyland and expanded its own universe at a high speed. Then, people living in his universe naturally have a broader space for development. It used to be impossible to set foot in the immortal realm, but now it can!


    Let''s talk about the ancient wind. When he expanded his universe in all directions, he really couldn''t continue. At this time, he can be said to be very tired. He only felt exhausted and could no longer be able to continue to explore the universe.


    After all, his energy is limited and he can''t open up unlimited. If you want to be able to continue to expand, you must improve your accomplishments.


    In this way, the ancient wind sits under the world tree, constantly spits out the aura of this world, and constantly resonates with this world.


    In this way, he sat for several hours before he noticed something wrong.


    What''s wrong with it?


    He felt that although the world tree could infinitely provide the world with the laws needed by monks, it could not really shine on the four directions, or even the whole world. If the world tree is planted at one point, it can only shine on one side at most.


    He is the creator and creator of the world. Naturally, he regards the whole world as his own child. He should also love every place, every inch of land and every living creature.


    Therefore, the world tree should revolve around the whole world and then shine on every place, every inch of land and every living creature.


    However, the problem comes. The world tree needs to rely on the earth to survive and cannot move on the earth. What should we do?


    At this time, it was dark, the sun had receded, and the moon had risen


    When the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the moon, the corners of his mouth immediately showed a knowing smile.


    The world tree can''t go around the earth star. Isn''t the moon OK? If you plant the world tree directly on the moon, won''t you be able to rotate around the Earth Star every day? In this way, the whole earth and the whole world can be illuminated by the world tree?


    "Hehe, it''s time to do so!"


    The ancient wind chuckled and started a big move - transplanting the world tree!


    Transplanting world trees sounds crazy, but it''s not difficult for ancient customs. Because he is the creator and controller of the world. One idea can decide many things.


    After this big move, I don''t know how much time has passed. In short, the ancient wind succeeded. He successfully transplanted the world tree onto the moon.


    In the future, the world tree will shine on the whole earth star with the rotation of the moon, so that every creature on the Earth Star will enjoy the benefits brought by the world tree.


    Of course, the world tree is a priceless treasure at the level of the sky. Naturally, we have to guard against people''s ideas. In order to avoid people coming to the idea of the world tree, the ancient wind deliberately set up a Dharma array on the moon and prohibited any friar from landing on the moon in any way.


    Of course, the fruit of the world tree is of great benefit to monks. The world tree is placed on the moon. Isn''t it a waste of all the fruit?


    With this in mind, the ancient style has spent more energy on layout. According to his setting, the world tree will drop its fruit once a year and fall in the previous place. At that time, the friar only needs to pick it up regularly and at a fixed point.


    In fact, this unintentional move of ancient style is of great significance to future generations. As the day when the world tree drops the divine fruit is fixed, over time, that day has become a special festival!


    This is a festival that only belongs to monks. If you want to participate in this festival and obtain divine fruit, you have to be a layman


    After doing all this, the ancient wind only feels relieved, and the whole person is infinitely happy.


    Undoubtedly, this series of big moves is immeasurable merit and benefit to the world.


    The next second, when Gu Feng tried to withdraw his mind, he was shocked to find that his cultivation had improved!


    This


    Seems a little impossible? He is a demon star, isn''t he useless? Isn''t he no longer able to practice? Why can cultivation progress automatically?


    Not long ago, in order to verify whether he was really useless, he also deliberately practiced in the small world.


    Can you really continue to practice? The way to continue to practice is to constantly bring merit to the world?


    However, the ancient wind has no time to think about it. Because at this time, he heard an anxious call in his ear: "ancient wind, wake up, wake up, life appeared!"


    The call sound seemed very anxious. It was Mu Qingqing when I heard it carefully.


    For the ancient wind, the word "Mingge" is no different from the thunder in the sky.


    After returning to God, the ancient wind''s mind immediately returned to the outside world, and his original Buddha opened his eyes directly.


    He saw not only muqingqing but also Hu xuner around him.


    Both women looked very anxious, shaking their bodies all the time!


    "What? "The destiny has already appeared?"


    After opening his eyes, the ancient style immediately became impatient.


    Because he was too anxious, he grabbed Hu xun''er''s arm directly

 Chapter 2410

    "Yes, the fate has appeared, but it''s not at the end of our day!"


    Hu xun''er''s face flushed slightly and silently pulled out his arm for fear of being seen by Mu Qingqing.


    However, Mu Qingqing is nearby. How can he not see this scene?


    So mu Qingqing got up with a smile and said to Gu Feng, "let xun''er tell you about life. I''ll go out first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Hu xun''er jumped up directly, his face full of anger. On the spot, he shouted at Mu Qingqing: "Mu Qingqing, what do you mean? I haven''t had time to settle with you about the last time, but you want to calculate me again? "


    It''s rare to see Hu xun''er get angry. Since honing back, Hu xun''er has completely changed. In the past, she was a lively, cheerful and naughty little fox, but after thousands of years of experience, she became calm and steady, intellectual and gentle


    But now, Hu xun''er, who used to be very gentle and intelligent, is furious and wants to eat people!


    Seeing Hu xun''er get angry, Mu Qingqing pretends to be surprised. Asked: "sister xun''er, what do I mean? When did I calculate on you again? I really don''t know what your calculation means! "


    "Mu Qingqing, don''t pretend to be confused with me. Last time..."


    At this point, Hu xun''er''s cheeks flushed. He really couldn''t continue to speak. In her opinion, Mu Qingqing is shameless. She also knows that she is ashamed!


    However, Mu Qingqing pretended to be surprised again, made a clear look, nodded and said, "Oh, I remember. Did you say that ancient wind came to you in private? If you really said that, you would have wronged your sister, because it was an ancient custom that asked you for something. As for what he is looking for you, I don''t know! "


    With that, Mu Qingqing smiled again and turned away, ignoring the angry Hu xun''er.


    Seeing this, Hu xun''er was so worried on the spot that he roared: "Mu Qingqing, you are insulting me. At the same time, you are insulting qingtianpeng!" While talking, Hu xun''er did it directly. With a cry, a snow-white tail immediately stretched out behind him and hit Mu Qingqing''s head directly!


    As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    For Hu xun''er, who is not good at words, Mu Qingqing''s series of behaviors are insulting her and qingtianpeng. How can she stand it?


    At this time, Hu xun''er, on the surface, was still a true cultivation in fairyland, but in fact, he had already spent the fairy King''s disaster in the ancient small world. Therefore, her attack can be regarded as a genuine fairy King attack. If this tail really hits Mu Qingqing, it may directly kill Mu Qingqing.


    Therefore, the ancient wind caught Hu xun''er''s big tail directly.


    Then he roared, "enough, you haven''t finished one by one, have you?"


    "I... you let go!"


    Hoo!


    Hu xun''er was so angry that he directly punched Gu Feng and killed him. This time it was not only anger, but also shame and shame. Because the ancient wind caught her tail


    "Is it really endless? Didn''t qingtianpeng teach you well? "


    Gu Feng was even more angry. He was worried that fighting together would damage things, so he directly hugged Hu xun''er in his arms!


    Originally, he acted in good faith to stop fighting. However, for Hu xun''er, his move is a taboo!


    Hu xun''er was stunned at first, and then the whole person immediately became crazy. She struggled with her mission and roared: "Gu Feng, you bastard, you''ve deceived people too much. I''m going to kill you - ah!!!"


    "Crazy woman!"


    Gu Feng cursed in a low voice, and then realized how absurd his actions were. If this scene is seen by qingtianpeng, he can''t speak clearly even if he has ten mouths.


    In order not to let the situation continue to expand, he immediately released Hu xun''er, and his whole body jumped away from him.


    At the same time, he roared, "enough, Hu xun''er, how much do you want to make?"


    "You... You deceive people too much!"


    With that, Hu xun''er wanted to take the door directly. However, she was stopped again by the ancient wind.


    "That''s enough, xun''er. Can''t you see that she''s just kidding you? When did our mutual feelings become so fragile that they can''t stand jokes? "


    Gu Feng angrily attacked Hu xun''er, and then angrily stared at Mu Qingqing who was gloating. Roared: "Mu Qingqing, this is the only time. You''d better not play such a joke next time, otherwise it''s easy to make misunderstandings and even brothers turn against each other. Do you understand?"


    "Oh!"


    After being scolded by the ancient wind, Mu Qingqing was not angry, but lowered her head like a little girl who did something wrong.


    Then she came to Hu xun''er and said in a low voice, "sister xun''er, I''m sorry. I won''t joke like this anymore. Please don''t mind!"


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if I mind. You have to ask Qing Tianpeng if you mind!"


    After a cold hum, Hu xun''er directly turned his back and ignored the ancient wind and Mu Qingqing no longer.


    The whole thing was too irritating for her. Because the ancient wind hugged her twice and touched her tail


    Hoo!


    Seeing that the situation had calmed down, the old wind''s heart was relaxed a lot.


    Immediately, he sorted out his thoughts and asked directly, "what did you say just now? The destiny has appeared? Not at the end of the day? "


    "Yes, yes, the life grid appeared in the bloody battlefield. At this time, it is being scrambled by various forces!"


    Before Mu Qingqing could answer, Hu xun''er became very anxious.


    She pulled up Gu Feng''s arm and shouted anxiously again: "qingtianpeng, they are fighting for life. If you don''t go there again, maybe they will be in danger!"


    "What? "The fate appeared on the bloody battlefield?"


    Hiss!!!


    The ancient wind was knocked down, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    If his life is still at the end of the day, he really doesn''t have to be so anxious. However, once it appears on the bloody battlefield, it will involve all major forces!


    If one doesn''t do well, it will be a big scuffle at the level of fairy king, which will lead to a great disaster between Fairy kings!


    "It seems that I have to expedition in advance!"


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and immediately rushed out of the door. At the same time, he shouted, "go and kill the bloody battlefield!"

 Chapter 2411

    The matter of fate is really urgent for ancient customs. In addition, the location of the incident is a bloody battlefield, so we should pay more attention to it.


    Losing your life is a small matter. If something happens to qingtianpeng and them, it will be great. Therefore, he must rush to the bloody battlefield as soon as possible, and he must take a large army!


    Gu Feng had just stepped out of the door, so he turned back and shouted to Mu Qingqing: "sister Qing, you don''t go out. You help me contact Qilin mountain, say I want to expedition in advance, and order him to take all the fairy kings to join me on the battlefield!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingqing also knows that her state is much worse than before. She can''t use God''s claws. It''s really not suitable to follow her.


    If she goes out, she will not help, but will become a drag, and she is most likely to lose her life!


    "Then you have to be careful. Life is not important. The important thing is to come back safely!"


    Mu Qingqing shouted at the ancient wind that had gone far, and his face was full of anxiety.


    "I see, sister Qing, please rest assured!"


    The sound of the ancient wind gradually disappeared, and soon completely disappeared in muqingqing''s sight.


    Looking at the ancient wind that had disappeared, Mu Qingqing''s heart became very uncomfortable.


    She is a female overlord. She has always been the Hegemonic Party. She has always protected the ancient style behind her back. But now, instead of protecting the ancient customs, she has become a drag on the ancient customs. How can the arrogant female overlord accept it?


    "It seems that I have to find a way to recover, otherwise why can I afford the title of Queen Mother of the blue sky?"


    Mu Qingqing whispered to herself, but her heart was gradually getting cruel. She thought of the situation that she had just set foot in the origin star domain.


    At that time, her cultivation was low and she was unaccompanied. The reason why she became the female overlord behind was due to her ruthlessness and perseverance.


    She knew that if she didn''t take out the ruthlessness and toughness of that year, she would sooner or later become a passer-by in ancient life!


    In addition to the ancient style, he took Hu xun''er across the blood sea pass and directly used the broken region talisman to set foot on the blood stained battlefield.


    When he came to the battlefield, he directly closed his eyes, his spirit was released and began to explore the whole world crazily.


    Soon, his eyes opened, he took Hu xun''er''s arm and went straight to the southeast!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, he felt the abnormality from there. He found that there were at least a hundred fairy kings in that place!


    If so many fairy kings can be gathered at once, great things will naturally happen. At present, the thing that can be called a major event is naturally the fate of that day!


    The journey of 100000 Li is not a journey at all for today''s ancient customs. Even this distance, he doesn''t need to tear the void. It''s only a moment to directly control Changhong!


    Not long after, he approached the place where the incident happened. As he knew, there were more than 100 fairy kings here. It was incredible. Not only that, in this area, there are thousands of people with only true immortal cultivation.


    In the final analysis, life is just what these real immortals need. People who have set foot in the immortal throne simply don''t need it. The hundreds of fairy kings, even if they grab the life grid, will eventually be used by those who only have the cultivation of real immortals.


    Therefore, the people who really care about life are those who only have true immortal cultivation. As for those fairy kings present, the most is to help their younger generation rob.


    As expected, the life style that the ancient style is most concerned about is here, and there are all four life styles, and there are many of them. At this time, the fate seems to be under control. They just hover in place and have no intention to escape!


    Not only that, around here, many bodies lay down


    "It can be seen that there has been a big war here. At this time, the scene is frozen. Whoever dares to do it will inevitably become the target of public criticism!"


    Hu xun''er whispered, penetrating the situation of the scene with keen insight. She saw that qingtianpeng and others had occupied one side at this time and became a competing force. Fortunately, both qingtianpeng and other generals were all well at this time, and no one was hurt!


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t make any noise!"


    Gu Feng made a silent gesture to Hu xun''er and motioned Hu xun''er to hide his body.


    According to preliminary judgment, this is not the best time to go out. Since qingtianpeng and others are all right for the time being, there is no need to show up directly.


    "OK, let''s hide first, wait for the reinforcements and kill them at one fell swoop!"


    Hu xun''er cooperated very well and hid his body in nothingness with the ancient style. She also knows that if they go out like this, they will not only lose their life, but also disrupt the situation, which will be very unfavorable to their action plan.


    They both hid, and then the ancient wind directly began to spread to qingtianpeng: "Xiaoqing, you tell everyone not to panic and take the initiative to fight. We just need to stabilize the situation. When reinforcements arrive, I will kill all these!"


    "Huh? You came so soon? "


    The voice of qingtianpeng was received in the ancient wind''s mind. It can be seen that qingtianpeng was very surprised and surprised at this time.


    "Yes, I''m here. I came with xun''er..."


    "Oh..."


    Qingtianpeng nodded his head with a strange expression. The same is true of the ancient style. Looking back at Hu xun''er with a serious face, he only felt very uncomfortable!


    "Well, tell everyone the news of my arrival one by one. Remember to let them not panic and take the initiative to compete!"


    "I see. Don''t worry!"


    When it comes to the form of the scene, they are not dominant. At the end of the day, except for a few of their generals outside, there was no fairy king here.


    At the scene, there were only eight people, including Qing Tianpeng, LAN binger, Zheng Wudao, Han Yumo, Xiang Wang, he Kun, Xiaohuo and Lingxiao. They are absolutely weak!


    The fairy kings at the end of the day did not come. The ancient wind found many acquaintances in the crowd. Among them, there are Lu Hai, Wang Tianbao, Bai Muyun and West skyscraper.


    I can see that these guys really want to get these lifelines. Although the ancient customs have rewarded them, how can the synthetic life style compare with the life style descending from heaven?


    "Hum, a group of unkind things. I knew you were so dissatisfied. I''d rather feed the dog!"


    I was angry at the sight of these guys, and I wanted to slap them all out.

 Chapter 2412

    Once again, seeing these people come to compete for life, Gu Feng is really very angry. Last time, he got five synthetic life pieces from Emperor Yu and gave them to the four people and Xing Rong respectively.


    In contrast, Xing Rong seemed a lot more honest. Although he also came, he stood far behind the crowd. He was completely a spectator mentality. He was not as eager as they were.


    "Eh? Emperor Xiao Yu is here too? "


    Gu Feng was surprised that he found the figure of emperor Xiao Yu and Wang Shihai in the crowd. Is it difficult for Wang Shihai to move his mind on this life style? He also wants to set foot in the fairyland by relying on these fates?


    I found these two people in the crowd, and my heart sank slightly and I was a little at a loss.


    He is bound to win these four life forms. What if Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai come to compete with themselves or ask for them directly? Give or not?


    I have to say that the ancient wind thinks too much. He hasn''t got his fate yet, but he is considering the distribution.


    Needless to say, in the antique plan, Mu Qingqing had to give one. And he himself had to keep one. He tried to impact the realm again in the world. As for the remaining two, he didn''t want to give them to anyone for the time being!


    It is reasonable to say that those generals who robbed with him in the small world should also get one respectively. They should all try to rob again. However, the monk has more meat and less meat. It''s not enough!


    The form of the scene is still dominated by the Cang nationality. They have a big family, a great cause and many fairy kings. This time, more than 20 people were sent out. Even among these people, Gu Feng found a person he didn''t want to see - Lin a Mei!


    Yes, it''s Lin Amei, who has an unclear relationship with him. She''s been away for more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, she met on such an occasion. It''s really unimaginable!


    However, to the great surprise of the ancient style, the Cang nationality mark in the center of Lin a Mei''s eyebrows has changed. It is no longer the kind of purple that was shining in the past, but the kind of light purple that took off the lead China and is no longer dazzling!!!


    Hiss!


    Seeing today''s Lin a Mei, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. I couldn''t believe it was true. It''s only been 20 years since I saw her. The mark in Lin''s eyebrows has changed? What did she evolve on?


    So far, Lin Amei is the third person with a light purple mark seen by the ancient wind. The first is the dark green bell three links, which belongs to the terrorist big man above most fairy kings. The second is mu Qingqing. Although there is only true immortal cultivation, he has killed many old immortal kings!


    There is no doubt that people with light purple marks are absolutely terrible. This can be confirmed by Zhong Santong and Mu Qingqing. I just don''t know. What''s the strength of Lin Ah Mei at this time?


    Although Lin A-Mei didn''t do it, Gu Feng also guessed the importance of Lin A-Mei to Cang nationality. Because all the 20 Cang fairy kings who came here stood behind Lin A-Mei and respected Lin A-Mei!


    "No, the fate will dissipate!"


    Suddenly, the originally stable situation suddenly stirred up. Those fairy kings were all ready to move and wanted to reach out to Mingge.


    I saw that the pieces of life were really beginning to dissipate. The dark and yellow Qi, which was originally very solid, began to fade gradually at this time, which made all the people present anxious.


    What should I do? Once the fate really dissipates, no one can get it. Everyone has to work in vain. However, if anyone dares to extend his claws to the life grid, he will become the target of public criticism!


    Do you not see that there is already a ground lying on the earth?


    Boom! Boom!


    Just then, on the dome that day, a series of thunder suddenly sounded. Then, people were shocked to see that the dome opened slowly that day!


    "It''s over. The fate has been born for ten days and will be taken back by heaven. What can I do?"


    Another anxious cry made the already anxious people more ready to move.


    If the fate is really taken back by God, it will be a loss for everyone. But who dares to take the lead?


    Even the ancient customs hiding in the dark are also in a hurry. They want to rush out directly to snatch the life grid.


    Suddenly, in the mind of the ancient wind, a voice from qingtianpeng was received: "what should I do? Do you want to rob? We can''t really watch the fate disappear? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s like trying to kill yourself to rob now!" Gu Feng directly refused qingtianpeng''s request. In order to stop their reckless behavior, he added again: "listen, no one is allowed to rob without my order, okay? For me, your lives are far greater than these life frames! "


    "Ming... Understand!"


    Qingtianpeng was very unwilling to answer. Although he agreed, he was extremely unwilling in his heart.


    He calmed qingtianpeng, but Hu xun''er was also a little impatient. He frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t our backup come yet? If they did not do it until they came, their fate would have been taken back by heaven! "


    "Even if I watch my life disappear, I can''t let you take risks, okay?" Gu Feng whispered to Hu xun''er nearby and said, "let''s wait a little longer. Someone must be more eager than us!"


    "I hope so!"


    Hu xun''er suppressed his impulse, so he continued to watch patiently.


    Sure enough, less than five breaths, the scene began to get out of control.


    Suddenly someone in the crowd rushed up into the sky and shouted, "I''d rather die today than die!"


    This is a man who has already set foot on the top of the real immortal. He belongs to the youth of the yedemon family.


    It''s just a pity that he just got up, but he really encountered a group attack.


    Just for a moment, I don''t know how many attacks fell on him, resulting in his body being blasted into slag in an instant!


    However, although he did not get the fate, he became a fuse and completely disrupted the situation at once. Just for a short moment, at least dozens of figures rushed from the crowd and went straight to those life frames!


    They are basically people who are really immortal and can''t wait to set foot in fairyland.


    However


    Boom, boom!


    Without any accident, all these people were killed again. Surrounded by more than 100 fairy kings, are they so likely to grab the fairy King''s life?

 Chapter 2413

    "Life style is Lao Tzu''s!"


    There was another roar, and then the monstrous magic gas swept the sky!


    The devil shot, and more than one person.


    I saw a figure wrapped by evil Qi straight away, while others directly acted as a guard to stop others'' attack.


    However, they want to get life, how can it be so easy? Although his plan is very good, how can he withstand the changes on the scene?


    In a moment, the scene was completely chaotic. All forces present, except qingtianpeng and Cang clan, basically started, and all grabbed their claws at Mingge.


    When things come to this, a big scuffle is inevitable. Although they are stretching their claws to the life grid, no one can really have it. Once someone touches the fate, he must be beaten in groups. As for the demons who took the lead in fighting, they were directly submerged by the crowd. They can''t grab the life grid at all!


    I saw a scream. Those people who only had true immortal cultivation were basically reduced to cannon fodder. How many they went up and how many they died. The whole scene was a mess.


    So, today''s Cang people, since they have the most fairy kings, why don''t they just come forward and rob them?


    Lin a Mei, standing in front of the crowd, suddenly stared at qingtianpeng and his party. The fierce look in his eyes did not hide his murderous opportunity at all!


    "No, get back. She''s going to kill you!"


    The ancient wind hiding in the dark was frightened. He knew that Lin Mei''s goal might not be fate, but qingtianpeng and them.


    The old wind did see Lin''s motivation, but it was too late.


    Qingtianpeng and others had not had time to make any response at all. Lin a Mei rushed to the twenty fairy kings behind her and ordered: "kill all of them and leave none!" The tone is cold, without a trace of emotion at all, and the opportunity is exposed!


    As soon as the voice fell, the more than 20 fairy kings behind her jumped at qingtianpeng and others at the same time!


    "Damn it, you crazy woman!"


    Qingtianpeng cursed and changed into a Kunpeng that blocks out the sky and the sun!


    At the same time, the others showed their magic powers and fought with the fairy kings of the Cang family on the spot.


    To say, the people of the Cang family had planned for a long time, but they were caught off guard. In addition, the number of Cang people is nearly three times more, and they are all old fairy kings. This sudden attack killed qingtianpeng. Naturally, it was hard for them to resist.


    Just listening to the sound of "poof", Hekun, who had a glazed jade body, was blown to pieces in his chest and spewed blood. He was miserable. Even before the fierce power of Liuli jade body could be shown, he was beaten to spit blood for three liters. At the same time, LAN bing''er was also hurt. Her colorful Phoenix skill was also broken before she could fully show it. In addition, Zheng Wudao just turned into a unicorn and was hit by an artifact on his head. The whole person fainted and fell into the air


    "Kunpeng arrow - kill!!!"


    Among these people, qingtianpeng was the fastest to respond. He was the first to receive the notice of ancient customs, so his situation was a little better.


    He got rid of the entanglement. After a loud roar, his feathers immediately turned into countless arrows and directly killed all the Cang fairy kings!


    Poof poof!


    Dang Dang!


    Many arrows hit the fairy king of Cang family, resulting in constant dull sound. More arrows were blocked by them, all of which made a "clang" metal sound!


    At this moment, due to the sudden prestige of qingtianpeng, it can be regarded as a chance for our own personnel to breathe. The rest of the generals retreated on the spot and did not intend to continue their entanglement at all.


    I''m kidding. Now they are basically facing the situation of one dozen three, and they are still some old fairy kings. How to play?


    Therefore, waiting for an opportunity to escape is the best policy.


    However, Lin a Mei, who has long been moved to kill, how can she watch them escape?


    Lin a Mei suddenly closed her right index finger together, then pointed to the center of her eyebrows and directly pointed to qingtianpeng.


    Suddenly, a drop of light purple liquid burst out. As soon as she broke away from Lin a Mei''s fingertips, she directly turned into a lavender sky knife. With a muffled sound of "poof", one wing of qingtianpeng was cut off, blood spilled all over the ground on the spot, and Pengyu flew around. Its scream runs through the world!


    Sure enough, Lin a Mei was terrible. She just sent out a small drop of cangtianba blood, but directly cut off one of qingtianpeng''s wings!


    "Kunpeng!"


    Beside Gu Feng, Hu xun''er could no longer sit still. He rushed out at once and held the falling qingtianpeng in his arms in the blink of an eye.


    However, just then, the second light purple sky knife appeared and went straight to Hu xun''er''s head


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing here, the ancient wind was so frightened that the dead took risks, and the whole back was wet.


    Without any hesitation, he offered Dading and wanted to help Hu xun''er block the knife. However, someone is faster than him!


    On that day, when the knife was about to fall on Hu xun''er''s head, a light gray Wei''an figure blocked Hu xun''er. He grabbed the knife with his palm!


    Emperor Yu, it was really surprising that Emperor Yu stood up at the critical moment and saved the lives of Hu xun''er and Qing Tianpeng.


    He is tall and cold, holding a sky knife in front of qingtianpeng. He is like a giant!


    "Little girl, I only came here today to fight for my life. Why do you want to kill all?"


    Emperor Xiao Yu spoke, his tone was cold and his voice was sonorous and powerful. Although he is not the great emperor, he has a certain momentum belonging to the great emperor!


    However, the opposite Lin Ah Mei was not afraid at all. A cold smile appeared on her face, and she suddenly shouted, "God''s claw - kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden explosion of thunder on the nine days, which immediately woke everyone up.


    At the same time, Xiao Yu''s face changed suddenly. The next second, he didn''t wait for heaven''s claws to really condense and form, so he disappeared in place with qingtianpeng and Hu xun''er.


    At the same time, I saw a huge red claw falling from the sky and grasping it hard to the original place. With a loud bang, the incomparably solid earth was caught out of a deep pit

 Chapter 2414

    Hiss!!!


    This scene made all the people present take a breath, and all secretly scolded Lin a Mei as a madman. How can God''s claw move? Can her claws of God, like Mu Qingqing, be used without restrictions?


    However, people have no time to denounce Lin Ah Mei, because the claw of God rises again!


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Lin a Mei''s cold voice sounded on the battlefield and shocked everyone on the spot. The next second, just listen to the "boom", the claws fall down, and at least dozens of people suffer at the same time!


    "God''s claw - kill!"


    It was another Jiao drink, and that red claw rose into the sky again. Fierce power burst out, and hundreds of people were imprisoned at once.


    However, the claw did not rush to others, but went straight to Emperor Xiao Yu. That Lin Ah Mei, unexpectedly, has a heart to kill Emperor Yu!


    "If you want to kill me, you''re not qualified!"


    Emperor Yu was also angry. At this moment, he was radiant, raised his fist, and directly blasted the red claws of God!


    This


    How dare emperor Xiao Yu blow the claws of heaven directly with his real body?


    Hiss!


    This scene made everyone present take a breath. Even the ancient wind hiding in the dark was startled.


    So far, it was the first time that he saw someone dare to blow the claws of God directly.


    Of course, except for Zhong Santong, because Mu Qingqing''s cultivation realm is too short, and he is also a person with extremely noble light purple blood, so he can directly ignore Mu Qingqing''s claw of God.


    So what did Emperor Yu rely on? Why did he dare to take Lin Ah Mei''s claw?


    Boom!!!


    It was too late and too fast. Emperor Yu''s fist was completely opposite to the claw of God.


    Then a terrible scene appeared. People saw that the claw of God seemed to have infinite power, and forcibly pressed Emperor Yu to the ground.


    However, this is just the beginning, because Emperor Yu''s body is making a "crackling" sound. The next second, people clearly saw that Emperor Yu''s body was cracking, and countless crazy hegemonic spirits were escaping from those cracks. No matter how he roars and tramples on the earth, he is still pressed by the slightly red claws of God, unable to breathe, be aggressive and break free!


    "He can''t, no one can fight the claws of God!"


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from behind Lin Ah Mei, causing many people''s hearts to fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Ang!


    However, just then, a roar of animals shook the sky and the earth, and suddenly woke everyone up.


    Looking back, I saw a monster with no body, only a big mouth and a pair of scarlet eyes rushed over and went straight to the claw of God!


    It was the beast that swallowed the sky. It was Wang Shihai who came out at this critical moment!


    However, in the final analysis, he is just a "little monk" in a real fairyland. How can he play too much role on such an occasion?


    In the face of Wang Shihai''s killing, Lin Mei didn''t need to give an order at all. Since her side, there were two Cang fairy kings, one left and one right. Before the sky swallowing beast approached the claw of God, it was intercepted!


    "Good chance!"


    On the other side, the ancient wind hiding in the dark can no longer sit still. He took out the broken sky bow and shot it directly at the claw of God!


    Boom!!!


    Another explosion sounded. The shot arrow penetrated the nothingness and directly shot and exploded the claw of God. The aftermath of the explosion turned into ripples and broke dozens of people in an instant!


    Gu Feng''s sudden move saved Emperor Yu perfectly and woke everyone up at once.


    On the spot, someone exclaimed: "this is the broken sky arrow, the demon star is coming, the demon star is coming!"


    "What? Is the demon star coming? "


    On the spot, many people''s faces changed. They were scared back and didn''t dare to compete for those life pieces anymore.


    In particular, Lu Hai and Wang Tianbao retreated far away and didn''t dare to stand up at all!


    Whoosh!


    While people were shocked, there were two broken air sounds, and the ancient wind fired two arrows again. These two arrows were not aimed at Lin a Mei or other forces, but at the two Cang fairy kings who surrounded and killed Wang Shihai!


    It is said that when an arrow comes out, it will see blood, and when it sees blood, it will take life!


    As soon as the two sky breaking arrows came out, they shot the two Cang fairy kings who surrounded and killed Wang Shihai. There was no accident. They were all dead. Even if they have the powerful heaven bully blood, it still doesn''t work!


    "Wang Shihai, today I have fulfilled the contract between you and me!"


    Finally, the ancient wind appeared. He broke the heavenly bow in his hand and stepped out of the void in one step.


    He has no illusory FA Xiang, but his real body. Although he is not tall, he still gives people a feeling of inaccessible greatness.


    At this moment, he used the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist priest. All the way, he was avoided as a giant!


    "OK, I appreciate it!"


    Wang Shihai returned to human form, and his whole face became white. Just now, he was surrounded and killed by two immortal kings. If the ancient wind hadn''t shot in time, his life would have been explained here!


    "Well, I hope our contract can go on forever!" Gu Feng nodded, then looked at Emperor Yu and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "I''m... Ok... Cough!"


    Before saying a word, Emperor Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood. Although the claw of God did not kill him, it really hurt him!


    If it had not been for his flesh, it would have been crushed by the claws of God. But then again, Emperor Yu''s courage is commendable. How many people dare to confront the claws of God?


    "Mingge is mine. Who has an opinion?"


    While talking, the ancient wind slowly opened the broken sky bow. He turned a big circle towards the crowd, but whoever was pointed at was frightened.


    Finally, the broken sky arrow pointed to Lin Amei, and an ancient wind''s heart softened in an instant.


    After watching Lin a Mei for three seconds, he began to speak: "more than 20 years have passed, are you okay?"


    "I was fine, but as soon as I saw you, I couldn''t get up!"


    Lin Mei half narrowed her eyes and didn''t hide her murderous spirit at all.


    To tell the truth, seeing the ancient wind again made Lin a Mei''s heart tremble fiercely. Once, she imagined countless scenes of meeting with ancient customs in her mind. She had fantasized that she would shoot the ancient style without saying a word after meeting; I also imagined that I would trample on the ancient style and humiliate the extreme; I also dreamed of imprisoning ancient customs and letting them repay their sins all their life; However, she just didn''t fantasize about this scene now

 Chapter 2415

    This scene is really ironic for Lin a Mei. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. When I see you again, this heinous villain will aim at himself with a broken heavenly bow!


    It''s really God''s will. God is unfair!


    Gu Feng doesn''t know Lin a Mei''s complex heart. Goodbye to Lin a Mei, he is more guilty.


    After forcibly calming his mind, Gu Feng summoned up his courage and whispered to Lin a Mei: "there''s something I didn''t have time to tell you. Although the child was forcibly taken out of his belly, he didn''t die. She survived tenaciously. Her name is Xiao Yunxi... "


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, Lin Mei was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond to what the ancient wind was saying. When she came back to her mind, the ancient wind ran directly to those life frames!


    At this time, the cracks on the dome had been completely opened, and those life frames almost passed their essence. At this time, they can no longer be transformed into any form, and they are just a few pure mysterious and yellow practices. If it had not been for the heavy imprisonment imposed by people on them, it would have been taken back by heaven. Even if it is not recovered, it should be completely dissipated.


    "My life is mine. Who dares to rob it?"


    The ancient wind roared, and the power of breaking Tiangong spread in all directions, calling ordinary people not to approach or stop at all. At this time, all the generals of the ancient wind gathered around him and acted as left and right Dharma protectors for him!


    At this time, seeing that sister Lin had recovered from her stupidity, she immediately shouted at the ancient wind: "beast, what are you talking about just now? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Hu xun''er on one side spoke first and shouted, "Lin Mei, Gu Feng wants to tell you that you and his daughter didn''t die after the great disaster. Her name is Xiao Yunxi. She survived tenaciously!"


    Why did Hu Yaner know about it? In fact, she also learned from Mu Qingqing''s mouth. At this time, the reason why she wanted to throw Xiao Yunxi out, but did not say that Yunxi only lived to three years old, was to disturb Lin Amei''s mind. The reason why the ancient wind didn''t say it was the same motive!


    Sure enough, Lin''s face suddenly changed. The monster cried, "what? What are you talking about? My daughter is not dead? " Lin a Mei''s face changed dramatically. The whole person was frightened back and went away. She was in a mess immediately!


    It has to be said that Xiao Yunxi is Lin a Mei''s biggest weakness. Although Lin A-Mei is extremely reluctant to accept the fact of children, women are born with strong motherhood. How can Lin A-Mei not love her children?


    At first, when Lin a Mei learned that she was pregnant, she collapsed. She hated the child and tried to kill the child in her abdomen. However, the child began to move in her stomach in less than three months, which made her heart as hard as steel soften in an instant!


    Yes, which mother can kill her children?


    However, the will of heaven makes people. Although Lin a Mei is ready to be a mother, she kills another nalanjing halfway


    "No, my daughter, my daughter, my daughter... Where is she? Where is she? "


    Lin a Mei went crazy and lost her calmness in an instant. Her strong coat was torn in an instant. She holds her head in her hands and turns around in pain. Where can she care about competing for life?


    No one answered Lin a Mei, because everyone at this time had fought again for life.


    Although Gu Feng held a broken sky bow and stunned the whole audience in a short time, there are still many people crazy for life.


    Those who take the lead in attacking the ancient wind are still those who only have true immortal cultivation. However, they are destined to be cannon fodder and are destined to be unable to grab their fate. However, although they are destined to be cannon fodder, they are definitely a good fuse.


    With the cannon fodder of the real fairyland taking the lead, the fairy kings at the scene also launched attacks against the ancient wind one after another. Although the ancient wind has a broken heavenly bow in hand, they only have ten people present. How can they resist the siege of more than 100 fairy kings?


    Therefore, his goal is not to fight with people, but to rob the Immortal King''s life. He asked the generals to do their best to stop the attack and delay time. But he himself went straight to his destiny.


    Recently, after ten days, the ancient wind once again came into face-to-face contact with those life figures. Due to the lesson of the last time and the imminent form, he did not dare to stay or be careless. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately grabbed the life pieces.


    However, it was at this time that the sudden change appeared.


    Just as Gu Feng was about to hand, he was shocked to find that a strong wind came from behind his ears, and a strong sense of crisis immediately hit his heart!


    Suddenly looking back, I saw a huge green fist coming straight to the center of my eyebrows.


    Hiss!!!


    In an instant, the ancient wind was shocked and took a breath. Instinctively, he raised the broken sky bow block in his hand. However, it was such an instinctive move that he saved his life again!


    Bang!!!


    Without any accident, this punch directly hit the broken sky bow. The ancient wind''s body was directly taken out by the powerful force. The man was still halfway, and suddenly ejected a big mouthful of blood. He was hurt again!


    On the way back, the ancient wind saw what was going on. It turned out that he was secretly attacked. The man who attacked him was no one else. It was Zhong Santong, the terrorist leader of the Cang family. That is, the one with light purple mark and green all over. So far, he is the most powerful fairy king of Cang family that the ancient wind has ever seen!


    At the critical moment of collecting life, he was attacked by Zhong Santong, which was indeed a major blow to the ancient style.


    However, when he looked back at his right hand, he was pleasantly surprised to find that two life forms were caught in his hands!


    Yes, I started with the two fates and was caught in the hands of the ancient wind at the critical moment. To say, this is due to Zhong Santong''s attack from behind. He blew the ancient wind out in the direction of life. Otherwise, how can the ancient style catch the life?


    So why did Zhong Santong kill at this juncture?


    That''s right. Ancient customs have been wondering why there is no bell three links on such an important occasion? After a long time, it''s not that the clock three links didn''t come, but that they had long been in ambush, waiting to give Gu Feng a fatal kill!


    But then again, people are not as good as heaven. Despite the careful planning of the clock three links, the ancient wind escaped by using the broken sky bow in his hand.

 Chapter 2416

    "Life is mine!"


    Before Gu Feng''s body fell to the ground, he saw an exciting scene. He actually saw Emperor Yu holding a big green tripod and directly smashing the bell Santong which was collecting the life grid!


    Yes, Emperor Yu acted as another yellow finch after the Yellow finch. Zhong Santong was caught off guard when he killed Gu Feng, but he was caught off guard when he killed Zhong Santong.


    Obviously, Zhong Santong can collect these two pieces of life well. However, at the moment of starting, Emperor Yu robbed another one!


    I have to say that the form of the scene is really twists and turns, and the people calling the scene can''t respond.


    No one thought that someone dared to snatch the life grid in the hands of Zhong Santong.


    "Go, retreat!"


    The ancient wind shouted at Emperor Yu. It''s good that three of the four life frames can be robbed. As for the one in the hands of Zhong Santong, there is basically no need to count on it.


    "Demon star, where do you run?"


    Bang!!!


    Before the ancient wind could run away, there was a loud drink from his back. At the same time, a fist shrouded in magic gas suddenly shot out and hit his chest heavily


    A tragic scene appeared. Because the attack came so suddenly, the ancient style was caught off guard. And the two lives that had already been caught by him escaped from control!


    On the way back, he saw what was going on. Just now, he was attacked again. As for the man who attacked him?


    "Hate demons!!!"


    The ancient custom at this moment was furious. He found that the man who attacked him was the devil who escaped from his hands a few days ago, that is, the great devil of demon king mountain!


    Whoosh!


    Another streamer came out, a black figure suddenly came out, and grabbed a life frame.


    The person who robbed the life grid this time didn''t hate the devil, but the little devil was arrogant!


    Yes, it was the little devil who rushed out at this critical moment and robbed the fairy King''s life belonging to the ancient style. Moreover, at the moment when he started his life, he used the broken void symbol to escape into nothingness and called on the people present not to respond in time!


    "Proud!!!"


    Gu Feng roared again. It can be said that the whole heart was broken. He hated himself. Why didn''t he kill this evil guy earlier? This is a typical case of raising tigers!


    There is no doubt that arrogance will fuse it at the first time after getting the life. At that time, even if you really find out your pride, it won''t help!


    "Life is mine!"


    "I want this one!"


    "Who dares to rob?"


    No one sympathizes with the experience of ancient customs, because at this time, another life style has completely become an ownerless thing. Because the cracks in the sky have already opened, and the life grid has long arrived at the time to dissipate. Therefore, the last life frame is rapidly moving towards the nine days, and it will be completely recovered by heaven.


    At this time, the people on the scene were completely crazy. Everyone is heading for the nine days, staring at the life grid. Who can control the ancient style?


    "Who rob, who die!"


    Boom!!!


    In a panic, a roar startled all directions. Then, people only saw a large round tripod emitting bronze light suddenly shot out, and in an instant, it killed a large area.


    It was Emperor Yu who made another move. He spared all the enemies and was proud of the sky. As soon as he grabbed the last life grid in his hand.


    However, people who have long been crazy about it, how can they watch Emperor Yu win two lives alone?


    After a short period of confusion, dozens of fairy kings killed Emperor Yu at the same time. Suddenly, Emperor Xiao Yu was in danger. His fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. In just two or three breathing times, he was beaten to vomit blood and had no power to fight back!


    Fortunately, the generals of the ancient style, as well as the people brought by Emperor Xiao Yu, are naturally not vegetarian. They also came forward to help at the first time. A big scuffle is inevitable!


    It is worth mentioning that Wang Shihai, who only has the real fairyland, did not avoid the war because of his low cultivation. On the contrary, he thoroughly showed his demon star''s fierce power at this moment. He turned into a huge sky swallowing beast and kept swimming in the crowd. In a short time, he swallowed three or four severely injured fairy kings


    Not far away, more than 20 fairy kings of Cang nationality and Zhong Santong did not retreat or participate in the war. They just stared at the chaotic battlefield.


    Zhong Santong glanced back and forth at the life frame in his hand, and then directly handed it to Lin Amei with an iron face. Whispered, "let''s go. We''ve got our destiny. Our goal has been achieved!"


    "No, the man is not dead yet. I can''t go!"


    Lin Mei shook her head slowly after putting away her life. She stared at the ancient wind not far away. It can be said that her face was full of killing opportunities!


    Ancient customs can be said to hate her to the bone. If she can''t tear them up with her own hands, it''s hard to eliminate her hatred.


    Originally, her Lin A-Mei was the Pearl of the whole Cang family and the pride of the whole Lin family. She is an angel in people''s mouth and a fairy. However, it was because of the appearance of the ancient wind that she forcibly pulled down the fairy of heaven and broke her angel''s wings.


    In the past twenty years, her life was worse than death. She only felt that the whole world was dark. I thought that my life should end slowly in endless darkness. Fortunately, God did not lose her. God let her, an angel with broken wings, become the pride of the whole Cang family again


    "Go, we can''t kill him today!"


    Zhong Santong''s tone was firm and his attitude was firm. He pulled up Lin Mei''s arm and directly tore the void away.


    Then, the ancient wind is the mortal enemy of the whole Cang family. All the people of the whole Cang family want to kill it and then be safe. So why didn''t Zhong Santong start to kill the ancient customs at this time?


    Just at the moment when the Cang people disappeared, the void behind the ancient wind spread a series of jitters. Then, a large group of people with terrible breath appeared, and they were all fairy kings.


    Look around, no less than two or three hundred!


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    Gu Feng''s waiting reinforcements finally arrived. Led by the master of Qilin mountain and Feng Lingzi, more than 300 fairy kings came!


    By the way, the reinforcements that Gu Feng is waiting for are coming, otherwise Zhong Santong will not miss such a good opportunity to kill Gu Feng!

 Chapter 2417

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A series of loud roars sounded. The fairy kings behind the ancient wind, like hungry wolves, slaughtered the past in the battle circle one by one. At once, people scattered and fled. No one dared to rob the life in the hands of Emperor Yu.


    Needless to say, this is another massacre. How can a hundred fairy kings from different camps resist more than 300 from the end of the sky?


    This was a drive out without suspense. Those who did not have time to escape only resisted symbolically and were soon wiped out.


    And Emperor Yu and others, who had already fallen into hard struggle, finally got a breath.


    Hoo!!!


    Emperor Yu took a long breath and shook off the blood on his body. Then he strode to the ancient wind.


    "It''s really a pity that we only got two of the four life frames!"


    While talking, Emperor Yu handed one to Gu Feng directly. As for the other one in his hand, he didn''t intend to take it out at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly, his mouth shriveled and shriveled, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He slowly took over the life grid and said, "Emperor Yu, thanks to you today, otherwise we can''t grab one of the four life grids!"


    Gu Feng wanted to ask for all the two life forms, but he couldn''t open the mouth. Because Wang Shihai, who was beside Emperor Yu, also needed this life style very much.


    It is reasonable to say that the two life forms were robbed by Emperor Yu. Even if Emperor Yu didn''t give one, the ancient style had nothing to say. Emperor Xiao Yu was able to give up one in a big way, which was purely out of morality!


    It''s just a little distressing for the ancient style. Now there''s a life grid left. Who should I give it to?


    On the other hand, just as the ancient wind thought, Emperor Yu directly gave the remaining one to Wang Shihai. After taking over the fate, Wang Shihai fused it with himself on the spot, and there was no muddle at all. It can be seen that Wang Shihai has been longing for the Immortal King''s life for a long time!


    Then, Emperor Xiao Yu looked at the ancient style again and whispered, "although I don''t know how to deal with your life style, I have to remind you that this life style must be integrated as soon as possible and delayed, for fear of losing its effect!"


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    The ancient wind once again bows to Emperor Yu, looking very pious.


    He also said: "Emperor Yu, let''s do this for the time being. Then I will fulfill my promise and lead the people to attack. From this moment on, I will completely open the era of cutting heaven! "


    "Open the era of cutting the sky?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present changed color and was frightened by the word.


    The age of deforestation? What is the cutting age?


    "Well, on behalf of Xiao Yutian, I wish you success in advance!" Emperor Xiao Yu bowed his hand and added, "in my day, there are 68 fairy kings to dispatch. If you need it, just call me anytime! "


    "Well, with Emperor Yu''s words, I have no worries about the ancient style!"


    A awesome smile appeared on the corners of the ancient wind. He really didn''t think that the emperor of Xiao Yu could do so.


    Then, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the crowd again. After sweeping the whole audience one by one, he sneered and said, "if you people don''t get out, do you want to rob my life?"


    Today, a total of more than 1000 true immortals participated in the fight for life. After many wars, more than half of them died. Although the reinforcements at the end of the sky launched a massacre here, they only targeted those fairy kings, and did not take massacres against those who only had real fairy cultivation!


    Therefore, there are still three or five hundred true immortals on the scene.


    "Farewell!"


    "Excuse me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    No one dares to stay here in the face of the old wind. One by one, they took out the broken virtual talisman and had to run away directly.


    However, the ancient wind directly stopped the crowd and said in a loud voice, "wait, I have a few words to say before you leave. You must have heard that the ancient style of our demon star will directly open the attack era in the next moment, that is, the real era of cutting heaven. I hope you can convey my will when you go back. When I conquer the heavens, I dare to resist. When the city is broken, there will be no chickens and dogs left! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words made people pale and their backs cold again.


    How cruel! Can''t you resist? If anyone dares to resist, he will not stay?


    "Go away, I hope I can''t see you when I kill your world. Otherwise, that''s when you die! "


    "Tell... Goodbye!"


    "Call... Excuse me!"


    The crowd used the broken virtual talisman one after another and left one after another.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind shouted to the crowd again: "Luhai, Wang Tianbao, West Ferris, white Twilight clouds, the rest, get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd, several people were stunned on the spot, just those named by the ancient wind.


    "Qing... Qing Tianwang, I don''t know... What can I do for you?"


    The four came to the ancient wind, all with pale faces and cold backs.


    "Hum!" The ancient wind snorted coldly, glanced at the four people, and then drank and asked, "I just want to ask, do you despise my life style?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, several people were scared and turned blue. They suddenly shook their heads on the spot: "no, no, no, where is the king of green sky talking? How can we not see it? It''s too late for us to be rare! "


    "Oh? Is that true? Then you have come to snatch these pieces of life again and again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people were speechless when they asked again.


    Seeing that Lu Hai''s face changed several times, he hardened his head and replied, "Qing Tianwang, you... You misunderstood us. We just came to see the excitement and didn''t want to compete with you!"


    "Yes, yes, we don''t want to compete. We just come to watch the excitement!"


    The remaining three people began to agree. How dare they admit that they came to rob the life grid?


    "Hum, not the best!"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly again and said, "go. Since you have a life style in your hand, you should honestly impact the realm. If you are really bad at synthesizing your destiny, hand over your destiny, and I will reward those who cherish them! "


    Although the ancient wind had long been willing to kill these people, he endured it considering the huge family behind them. It''s not that I''m afraid of those families, but the fairy kings of those families who work under their own hands. If they really execute the most outstanding descendants of their family, it''s really a little ugly.

 Chapter 2418

    "I hope we don''t raise a few more arrogants!"


    The ancient wind murmured to himself. Don''t mention that it''s not a taste. At the thought of the little devil, his heart was full of fire.


    It''s disgusting for the ancient wind that he can still take one of his life forms when he gets it!


    Emperor Xiao Yu took Wang Shihai and his people away. The whole bloody battlefield was left with only Gu Feng and his generals, as well as the fairy kings who came to rescue!


    The atmosphere at the scene solidified for a time, and no one took the lead in speaking.


    After a long time, Gu Feng turned to qingtianpeng and others and asked, "how''s your injury?"


    "We''re all right. We just hurt some of the source!" Qingtianpeng road.


    As soon as the voice fell, he Kun shouted, "what''s all right? I almost lost my life. Shit, it''s the Pearl of Cang family and the proud daughter of heaven. In Lao Tzu''s opinion, she is just a shrew. She has to use the claws of God. How can there be such a crazy woman in this world? "


    There is no doubt that he Kun was miserable. He suffered a great loss in Lin''s hands. Therefore, he has no good feelings for Lin Ah Mei.


    However, his words offended people.


    The old wind stared at him on the spot and frowned, "what are you talking about? What bitch? What crazy woman? "


    It''s not that the ancient wind is complaining about Lin a Mei''s grievances, but for mu Qingqing. Because he Kun''s words directly covered Mu Qingqing. To say, muqingqing uses the claws of God the most times. According to Hekun, what has muqingqing become?


    "That... Hahaha, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, I definitely don''t mean to target the wooden king!"


    "Inexplicable!"


    Gu Feng scolded Hekun angrily, so he didn''t care anymore.


    At this time, Feng Lingzi came to Gu Feng and frowned: "have you thought about it? "We''re going to fight today?"


    "Yes, today''s expedition is going to start the era of cutting the sky completely!"


    Gu Feng nodded, his eyes were firm and his attitude was firm.


    Then he added: "this day is inevitable. Since it will come sooner or later, let it come earlier. Before the collapse of heaven, I must unify the whole ancient world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, a group of people''s faces were not good-looking. They were all surprised and shocked by the ancient style''s decision.


    There is no doubt that there will be a real great upheaval in the wilderness. This great upheaval is no different from the change of heaven!


    However, the ancient wind threatened to completely unify the ancient world before the world catastrophe. I don''t know whether it can be realized!


    "Boy, Emperor Yu''s words have been made very clear just now. The life frame in your hand must be integrated as soon as possible. In my opinion, you are not suitable to go out to fight at this time! "


    It''s the vulture fairy king. Nowadays, few people dare to talk to the ancient wind like this. He is definitely one of them.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng hesitated, and he was worried about this life in his opponent again.


    To tell the truth, he needs this life very much. He can''t wait to try to cross the robbery again. Because after reshaping the small world, although he felt that his cultivation had improved, it was not real progress, but his spiritual will took a step forward. His own cultivation is still standing still, and his divine power has not increased at all!


    Therefore, Gu Feng can''t wait to use this life to cross the robbery again. He must not become a waste demon star.


    However, at this time, muqingqing is still a real fairyland, and her strength is greatly damaged. She needs this life style more than the ancient style herself!


    "Why don''t you go and conquer some small worlds first, and meet you after I go back and deal with my life!"


    Gu Feng thought about it, but he still felt that Mu Qingqing should be given this life grid. He really couldn''t take it for himself. At this time, Mu Qingqing can''t use God''s claws anymore. She always needs to protect her life!


    "That''s OK. You go back first and cross the robbery again. We''ll leave the matter of conquering the small world to us!" The speaker was Han Zu. After patting the ancient wind on the shoulder, he said in earnest: "work hard, don''t let us down, we''re waiting for you to grow up!"


    "I see. Thank you, master Han!"


    Gu Feng arched his hand at Han Zu, turned his head to the crowd and shouted, "gentlemen, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I''m waiting to celebrate for you at the end of the day!"


    "Don''t worry, qingtianwang. We will certainly live up to your expectations!"


    "Yes, we will live up to your expectations!"


    The crowd began to roar. At this moment, those who are willing or unwilling have to take over the heavy task of the expedition!


    At this time, a list appeared in Gufeng''s hand. After expanding it, he shouted to the crowd: "according to the original plan, it only takes 300 people to conquer the heavens. But there are more than 320 people here. In order to ensure the safety of the end of the day, those who are not on the list, please follow me back and guard the city! "


    Indeed, there are only 300 people on the list, but this time more than 310 people came. That''s because many people volunteered to run out after learning that ancient customs may be dangerous.


    It is worth mentioning that all the 300 people on the list have arrived, and no one dares to be absent. After receiving the call from the master of Qilin mountain, they dare not delay no matter how busy they are.


    Since the demon king mountain incident, the prestige of the ancient wind at the end of the sky has been improved by how much. Nowadays, those who dare to openly despise him can hardly be found.


    After the list was taken out, a full 18 people stood up. However, this does not include nine generals such as Qing Tianpeng. They are not on the list, but they also stand in the crowd.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind directly rushed to qingtianpeng and shouted to them, "you go back with me first. You were hurt earlier and need to be recuperated!"


    "No, we don''t go back. The reason why we want to follow you is to conquer the heavens. Now the expedition has just begun. How can we hide behind and rest? "


    It was Zheng Wudao who spoke. He had a firm face and a firm attitude. He was absolutely unwilling to go back with the ancient wind.


    Still that sentence, Zheng Wudao was eager to fight in the battlefield and kill the enemy. Finally, he followed the ancient wind to the front, but there was no war for him to participate in. After waiting so long, he finally made a big move. How could he be willing to shrink?

 Chapter 2419

    At this moment, not only Zheng Wudao was unwilling to go back with the ancient style, but even other generals were unwilling to go back. They shook their heads one after another, and their attitudes were very firm.


    Seeing this, the old wind frowned. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "well, if you are willing to go on a expedition, it''s up to you. However, your accomplishments are still weak. You must pay attention to safety! "


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. This time we''re just going to conquer those weak small worlds. There''s no big danger!"


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded and then shouted to the crowd: "listen to the order, now I will appoint Feng Lingzi as the supreme commander of this expedition. Zheng Chenglin, the head of Qilin mountain, vulture son and Han Zu are the Deputy commanders. No one can disobey their instructions. But anyone who dares to despise the handsome order and execute on the spot will never be tolerated, okay? "


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"


    "Order!"


    People roared one after another, officially taking over the heavy task of expedition.


    Then, the ancient wind came to qingtianpeng and other generals. Whispered: "that''s the same sentence. You have just been promoted. Your cultivation is weak. You have to obey orders. This expedition, for you, is equivalent to experience. When the weather changes in the future, you will be my most loyal and effective assistant! "


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    The generals nodded one after another and looked dignified. No one dared to be careless.


    "Let''s go. I''m waiting for your good news at the end of the day!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, the first stop is ghost cloud sky!"


    People roared and finally set off under the leadership of King fenglingzi. Their first goal was a place called "ghost cloud sky", which belonged to a small force in the ancient wilderness. Like the end of the sky, the end of the world and Xiao Yu''s day, it also belongs to one of the heavens.


    Spear in hand (ouch)


    The sword shines (hey yo)


    Look at my brother (HI yo)


    Stride forward against the flames


    This is a war song. With that heroic song, a group of people who embark on the journey go farther and farther.


    The song is not only heroic, but also very warm-blooded, which makes people listen to it and want to participate in it personally.


    Even the ancient customs are a little moved, and they want to embark on the journey with the footsteps of everyone. However, the fate in his hand is about to dissipate. He must send it to muqingqing''s hand as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he had to suppress his impulse and shouted at the people who went farther and farther: "I''m waiting for you to triumph at the end of the day. At that time, I will also use hot blood to forge a war sword and kill jiuxiao with you!"


    The roar was very excited and echoed in this open battlefield for a long time.


    Although those people have gone far, the ancient wind is unwilling to go back directly. He just stared at the direction of people''s departure and was stunned.


    The long-awaited era of deforestation has finally opened, and history will undergo amazing changes at this moment. The whole wilderness, even the whole heaven and earth, will tremble!


    The demon star, which people have been waiting for for for an era, has finally risen. As rumored at the end of the sky, he will completely change the pattern of the ancient wilderness, and he will completely lead the end of the sky and really embark on the road of cutting the sky!


    Gu Feng looked at the direction of the people''s departure. After standing for a long time, he took back his eyes and whispered to the 18 people behind him, "let''s go back and wait for their triumph and celebrate for them!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the ancient wind returned to the end of the sky, he returned to his yard for the first time and found Mu Qingqing who was meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Qing Mei, look what I brought you back?"


    "Fairy King''s life? You got it? "


    Seeing Mingge, Mu Qingqing stared round her eyes for the first time, with excitement and incredible color on her face.


    But I saw a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth and said proudly, "if your husband comes out in person, it''s natural to catch it!"


    Then, as soon as the ancient wind''s smile stopped, his face became very serious and said, "the life has long passed the dissipation time. You should quickly integrate it to avoid losing its effectiveness!"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Mu Qingqing took over the life grid directly.


    However, at the moment when she was about to merge, she stopped and frowned: "there are four life frames in total. How many did you get back?"


    "Two, just one for you and me!" Gu Feng''s face hung a smile, urged again, and said: "life will soon disappear. You''d better hurry to integrate. Time doesn''t wait!"


    The old style is very relaxed, but the more he urges, the more suspicious Mu Qingqing is. He asked tentatively, "have you really fused one?"


    "What else is false? When did I lie to you? "


    "You lied to me a lot!"


    Mu Qingqing glared at the ancient wind, and then said, "if you have really fused one, please show me the mark after fusion. If you really already have it, I will naturally accept it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. He wanted to take out the mark after fusion. How could he get it?


    So he had to avoid the topic and continued to urge: "sister Qing, I said this life frame is about to disappear. You should integrate with it quickly!"


    "As I said, I would rather not see the mark after you fuse the life grid than disappear this life grid!"


    While talking, Mu Qingqing loosened the life frame in his hand and let it float in front of the person who came.


    "You..." seeing this, Gu Feng was so angry that he shouted angrily on the spot: "Why are you so stubborn? Do you know how many people lost their lives for this life? This is priceless. This is what countless people dream of. How can you not ride it? "


    "I said, if you don''t integrate your life, I''d rather let it dissipate!"


    Mu Qingqing also roared. His tone was firm and his attitude was firm. He called Gu Feng''s face several times.


    Immediately, Mu Qingqing''s tone relaxed and asked, "you only got one back, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind was silent. He looked at Mu Qingqing in a daze, and his face was full of iron blue.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing shook his head again and whispered, "I can''t take this life, because you need it more than I do. You know better than anyone what your situation is now. If you are really abandoned, the whole great cause of cutting the sky will collapse, and the efforts of countless ancestors will be lost. The whole sky and countless creatures will die in the disaster. Therefore, I can''t want this life style. You must integrate yourself and try to impact the realm again! "


    "No, I can''t take this one. It should be given to you!"

 Chapter 2420

    Facing Mu Qingqing''s painstaking efforts, the ancient style still chooses to shake his head.


    Then he said, "listen to me, sister Qing, you must know the precious degree of life style. If it belongs to you, you will set foot in fairyland. On the contrary, if it is integrated by me, it will be wasted directly. After all, I''m already a fairy king. No one can tell whether this thing will be useful after it is given to me. If I can''t hit the realm anymore, wouldn''t I waste it directly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s Mu Qingqing''s turn to be speechless. She really can''t find a more suitable reason to refute the ancient style.


    As the ancient style said, no one can guarantee that the life style is still useful to the ancient style. Once the life style is integrated with the ancient style, it will be completely consumed. What if we can''t get through the robbery again?


    No one can afford to waste such a precious life!


    After thinking over and over again, Mu Qingqing finally nodded and whispered, "well, I''ll use this life style. I hope I can set foot in fairyland for this!"


    "Sure!"


    Gu Feng also nodded hard, which helped Mu Qingqing directly integrate the life style.


    Fortunately, the integration of life style is very smooth, and the effect is also very good. This just integrated in, Mu Qingqing''s whole body scattered a bit of fairy King temperament!


    "Well, well, life is still in use. It''s not in vain!"


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a gratifying smile, and the hanging heart was finally put down.


    Then he asked, "sister Qing, now that you have your destiny, when are you going to impact the realm?"


    "No hurry, I''m not in good condition at this time, and I''m not suitable for the impact realm!"


    "Well, indeed!"


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, then gently took Mu Qingqing into his arms, kissed him on his forehead and said, "in the final analysis, it''s still my fault. If I didn''t take you up the demon king mountain last time, there would be nothing."


    "This is it. What''s the use of saying those words?"


    Mu Qingqing shook her head and smiled lightly. Then she put away her smile and said in a very solemn tone: "Feng, I have to explain something to you. I''m going to leave for a while!"


    "What? Are you leaving? Where are you going? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face collapsed, very ugly, and even a little angry.


    "Wind, don''t do this. I have my own way and I have my own way. You can''t force others with your own will, okay?"


    Mu Qingqing slowly left the embrace of the ancient wind and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t go far. I just need to find an absolutely quiet place to shut up. As you can see, I''m not only in poor condition, but even my accomplishments have retreated a little. I have to retreat and meditate. I have to make up for the lost accomplishments in the shortest time! "


    "The immortal palace is very big. There are many places suitable for seclusion. Why did you leave?"


    "Don''t ask any more questions. Just give me some space of my own. I promise you, I will pay attention to my safety and never put myself in danger!"


    Mu Qingqing''s attitude is firm and his eyes are firm. He calls the ancient style. In a short time, he can''t find any reason to oppose it.


    After staring at Mu Qingqing for a long time, he finally sighed and said, "since you insist, I can only rely on you. But you have to promise me that everything should focus on your own safety, okay? As for the claw of God, don''t use it any more. I''m afraid it will have sequelae and hidden dangers! "


    "OK, listen to you!"


    Muqingqing nodded hard, a smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and threw himself into the arms of the ancient style again.


    They snuggled up to each other without talking, and enjoyed the rare peace.


    After a long time, Mu Qingqing slowly looked up and said with a smile, "wind, I heard you had an affair with zixiahan?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng almost jumped up, and his face turned black on the spot.


    "What are you talking about? What is a leg? That woman has always wanted to kill me. You don''t know. How can I have anything to do with her? "


    At the mention of zixiahan, Gufeng''s face became darker. His thoughts suddenly returned to the previous days in the eight wastelands.


    At that time, Zifu chose his son-in-law. He was invited to attend the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, and won the final championship. However, good fortune made a fool of people. He was forced to pigeon zixiahan. After winning the championship, he not only didn''t enter Zifu, but also threw zixiahan and the whole people of Zifu at the scene!


    Since then, zixiahan vowed not to marry all his life, and vowed to kill the ancient wind when he was poor and fell into the yellow spring


    However, later, the relationship between the two finally eased, and there was no real life and death.


    As for mu Qingqing''s "one leg", it''s pure nonsense. Because Zixia Han is a big part of Yu Hu, how could they have a leg? Gufeng and zixiahan are really nothing, but they really have an affair with zixiahan''s sister zilinger!


    "Oh, I remember. You''re not having an affair with zixiahan, but with her sister zilinger, aren''t you?"


    Mu Qingqing giggled again. A word made Gu Feng''s face black again.


    On the spot, he pinched Mu Qingqing''s cheek with both hands and said, "if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth?"


    "Oh, let go!"


    Mu Qingqing was very angry and opened the antique arm. She said angrily, "how can you treat women like this? Can a woman''s face be pinched? "


    "Who made you talk nonsense? I just want to ask, "what is a leg?"


    Gu Feng''s face was still angry, and he was really shocked by the word.


    Mu Qingqing rubbed his sore cheek and said, "I just care about you. Why are you so anxious? I just want to ask, how many years have you not heard from their sisters? Have you seen them since we parted? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s expression was dignified for a few minutes, and there was no more fighting mind.


    Then he slowly shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen them for many years. Since evacuating the Canglang continent, I haven''t heard from them anymore. Even, I don''t know where they went!"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Gu Feng was very depressed. He wanted to ask Guiyun Jiushen many times where he sent zixiahan them?


    In fact, not only the zixiahan sisters, but also Yan Yan, Gu Xinya, Shi Erni, Han Yumo''s sister Han Yuxin, who also belong to Yu Hu, were sent away by Guiyun Dionysian. As for where I went, up to now, the ancient wind has no chance to ask.

 Chapter 2421

    Since the end of the war in Canglang continent, everyone has been taken away by the God of wine, including not only the women, but also the son of the ancient wind and the 50 million army retained by the whole Qingtian shenting.


    At that time, when Dionysus took away those people, he told Gu Feng that taking away his shenting army would surprise Gu Feng sooner or later. However, hundreds of years have passed, and the ancient style has not waited for the so-called surprise.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing frowned and whispered, "according to the information I have, the two sisters, as well as your sister and disciple, should have gone to the origin star region!"


    "Oh? Why? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind came to the spirit and immediately asked, "it seems that you have been in the origin star domain for a long time before. Have you seen them?"


    "No, the origin star field is so big. How can I see them? However, after I came to the ancient world, I occasionally listened to the people from the origin star domain and mentioned one or two words. It seems that they are still making a little noise in the origin star domain! "


    "Seriously?"


    At this moment, the ancient wind suddenly came to the spirit. I wanted to continue to ask, but he muqingqing shook his head again and whispered: "you know, my identity in the Cang family was Zhong Wuyan. I can''t inquire about their news too much. So what I know is very limited. If you can really lead the crowd into the origin star domain, you may still see them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old wind didn''t answer, and his face was dignified. Are you kidding? Into the realm of origin? How can it be so easy?


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s face was not good-looking, Mu Qingqing sighed again and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Except for your little lover Zi linger, they are all separated by Yu Hu. They will never have an accident. Even, you don''t have to deliberately look for them. In the years to come, they are destined to make big waves, not mediocre, and famous. So it''s not difficult to find them! "


    "That''s true, but I''m worried that when I see them again, they are no longer the original ones!"


    The ancient wind''s face is still heavy, and the thousand fallen leaves is a good example.


    Today''s thousands of fallen leaves, where is the original thousands of fallen leaves? When she sees thousands of fallen leaves, she is almost dominated by Yu Hu''s will!


    Perhaps, when I see those women again in the future, they have completely become Yu Hu. Or maybe, when I see them again, they have chosen to fit together and completely become Yu Hu!


    "Hey!"


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind gave a heavy sigh and felt very helpless.


    Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind and hurriedly asked, "I almost forgot one thing. Isn''t Xia Xiaoyou also a separate body of Yu Hu? Looks like I haven''t seen her for a long time? She won''t be taken away by thousands of fallen leaves, will she? Also, I haven''t seen Bruce Lee for a long time. Where has he gone? "


    "Little dragon?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing was also slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "did you forget the night on the island of chasing dreams? At that time, didn''t master devil and master Dionysus say they would take Bruce Lee away to make up for his losses? Since the end of the big match in the five domains, the two elders have disappeared. They must have taken Bruce Lee with them! "


    "Oh, after you say so, I remember!"


    Gu Feng nodded clearly, and he remembered the night on zhumeng island.


    That time, they talked freely about the top ten generals of Emperor Yu, and inadvertently talked about the real dragon.


    At that time, Feng Lingzi once said that although Bruce Lee was a genuine real dragon, he was congenital missing and could not show the prestige that a real dragon should have.


    Later, Guiyun Dionysian severely scolded the ancient wind and said that Bruce Lee was not born missing at all, but was forcibly harmed by the ancient wind. Because after catching Bruce Lee, Gu Feng took out his dragon tendon, ate dragon liver and pulled out Bruce Lee''s skin


    Yes, it was the ancient style that hurt Bruce Lee and made Bruce Lee lose his due prestige.


    However, the great devil and the God of wine also said at that time that they would give Xiaolong''s affairs to them, and they would return Gufeng with an flawless five clawed golden dragon!


    "Sister Qing, I believe Bruce Lee was taken away by two elders, but Xia Xiaoyou? Didn''t she always serve in the army? Where are the people? "


    "I really don''t know. You can inquire in the army!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng was speechless. Finally, he had to sigh and said, "it seems that we can only go to the army first. I just don''t know where the two predecessors took Bruce Lee!"


    "Who knows this? The two elders belong to the people who see the Dragon without the tail. Who can know their whereabouts? "


    Mu Qingqing shook her head slowly, with a bitter smile on her face.


    Then, they didn''t say anything else. They snuggled up until night came, and then hugged each other to sleep.


    When the ancient wind opened his eyes the next day, he found that the wood had disappeared early in the morning. A letter was left beside the pillow. It says:


    Wind, I''m gone. You don''t have to find me or worry about me. I have my own way and I have my own way. I believe that when you and I meet again, I will be a great immortal king who can help you conquer the heavens.


    Qing Mei left a message!


    "Hey!"


    After reading the letter, Gu Feng couldn''t help sighing. In fact, when Mu Qingqing got up to leave last night, Gu Feng knew. He knew that Mu Qingqing left words. He knew that Mu Qingqing left.


    Just know what? Mu Qingqing has always been a woman with distinct personality. Who can stay if she wants to go? She has always been a female overlord. How can she be reconciled to mediocrity?


    "Sister Qing, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know? Why can''t I see through you? "


    The ancient wind sighed and felt unspeakable bitterness in his heart. As he said, Mu Qingqing has always been so mysterious to him and can always surprise himself.


    After picking up the letter, Gu Feng went directly to Feng Lingzi''s military camp. He needs to inquire about Xia Xiaoyou.


    In the barracks, Gu Feng ran several group armies back and forth, but he didn''t find Xia Xiaoyou in the end. Finally, he found Lu Tuzi and Mei Tianyan, who had long been attached to him. From these two populations, the ancient wind learned that Xia Xiaoyou actually disappeared with Bruce Lee.


    The two men disappeared inexplicably. They didn''t even say hello to their brothers.


    "Since they disappeared together, it means that Xiaoyou was also taken away by the elder devil day?"


    Gu Feng murmured to himself, and the hanging heart was put down. If Xia Xiaoyou were taken away by the big devil, there would be no accident.

 Chapter 2422

    At the end of the day, most of the fairy kings set out for war, and about forty or fifty people remained behind. In other words, at the end of the day, it is basically empty.


    Therefore, at this time, the ancient customs did not dare to slack off at all. They simply came to the city tower of the blood customs in person and assumed the important task of guarding the city!


    This will last for three days. Fortunately, in these three days, no major enemy came. It made his days of guarding the city pleasant.


    However, when the fourth day came, there was a burst of bad news from the five regions behind - Qilin mountain was attacked!


    "Say, who attacked Qilin mountain? What is the loss? "


    Gu Feng was angry. He was furious and seemed a little flustered at the same time.


    He wouldn''t be so nervous if he were attacked elsewhere. Qilin mountain is different. Apart from the relationship between Zheng Wudao, Zheng Chenglin, the owner of Qilin mountain, has great kindness to himself!


    Zheng Chenglin served as deputy marshal in this expedition. When they went to the war, they entrusted the whole family and the whole rear to the ancient style. Unexpectedly, it''s only a few days. There''s no good news in front, but there''s bad news in the rear. This is called ancient wind. How can you feel at ease?


    "The heavenly king of Huiqing, who attacked Qilin mountain secretly, hated the devil and his three subordinates!" A fairy King half knelt on the ground and looked a little trembling.


    "What? Is it the old man who hates the devil? " Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed and became angry on the spot. He suddenly patted the table and roared, "say, where is the old man now?"


    "Hui... Huiqing heavenly king, subordinates... Subordinates don''t know. After they committed crimes, they ran away and had nowhere to look for!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng''s face changed again and his whole heart was broken. He also knows that it''s not easy to find the devil who hates heaven?


    "I hate it. Why didn''t I kill them all when I was in demon king mountain?"


    The ancient wind was so angry that it turned around, but there was nothing to do. At this time, he really regretted that he didn''t pursue the natural devil at that time. Otherwise, where did he come from today''s disaster?


    If he hadn''t been careless, the Immortal King''s life would not have been robbed by the devil of hate!


    At this time, a man beside Gu Feng frowned and whispered, "Qing Tianwang, in fact, you should have expected this outcome. In the process of cleaning up the rear, Qilin mountain has made the greatest contribution, and the owner of Qilin mountain is obedient, so I don''t know how many people Tao has offended. Now Qilin mountain is empty. It''s expected that someone will attack them! "


    The speaker is called the king of Tamu fairy. He is the right hand of fenglingzi. He knows the ancient wind. He also has the grace of saving his life. Now, the fairy king fenglingzi has gone on an expedition, and the fairy king Tamu has naturally assumed the important task of guarding the city. Now, he has become the right-hand man of the ancient style.


    "Master Tamu said it very correctly. This is my carelessness!"


    Gu Feng nodded and felt guilty.


    After giving himself a forced breath, he said to the fairy king who was half kneeling on the ground, "tell me, how is Qilin mountain now? Is the loss serious? "


    "Serious, quite serious..."


    "How serious is that?"


    "Huiqing heavenly king, now Qilin mountain, has long been turned into scorched earth and burned up by a big fire. Not only the whole Qilin mountain turned into a sea of fire, but even the whole Zheng family... Were completely destroyed... "


    Poop!


    Smelling the speech, the whole body of the ancient wind fell directly to the ground, and the whole head was buzzing endlessly. I felt that it was going to explode.


    what do you mean? Hate demons not only burned Qilin mountain, but also destroyed the whole Zheng family?


    This... How did this happen? How can that old devil who hates heaven be so cruel?


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous, presumptuous..."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Gu Feng fell over a large area of tables and chairs. He was completely mad. He just felt that the whole world was gray.


    If only Qilin mountain was destroyed, it''s better to say. But now, the whole Zheng family has been destroyed. How can he feel at ease? How should Zheng Wudao explain when they come back in a few days?


    "Hentian old devil, I swear by the ancient wind that you will be broken into pieces even if you fall from the poor green water!!!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Another large area of tables and chairs was smashed down. The ancient style was completely crazy.


    "Go, lead all the fairy kings to kill the five regions together. I''ll swallow the demon who hates heaven alive!"


    While talking, the ancient wind will rush out directly. However, he was held by the Tamu fairy King around him.


    Tamu said bitterly, "Qing Tianwang, please stop your anger. Anger can''t solve the problem. If we all kill the five regions, what should we do here? As soon as we leave, will there be another attack here? If this place is attacked and the gate is broken, what shall we do? "


    "But how can I tell the elders of Qilin mountain? How can I tell my brother Zheng Wudao? "


    Gu Feng roared with blood red eyes. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    To tell the truth, what he hated most in his life was that someone threatened and retaliated against other people''s relatives, friends and family. There is no doubt that hating demons has touched the bottom line and inverse scale of ancient customs.


    There''s a saying in the Jianghu that it''s not as bad as your wife and children. It''s shameless to hate the devil!


    "Qing Tianwang, we are going to the five regions, but there is absolutely no need to take all the fairy kings." King Tamu took Gu Feng''s arm and said, "do you think so? You led ten fairy kings to the five regions, and I myself led the crowd to continue guarding the city? "


    "Well, revenge is important, but we can''t take care of one thing and lose the other!"


    The old wind''s anger was slightly suppressed. After taking a deep breath, he said, "go and help me point the generals. Half a minute later, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The king of Tamu fairy nodded, and then he really began to point.


    In less than a moment, he selected ten old fairy kings with the most advanced cultivation from the existing number of fairy kings.


    He said to the ancient wind, "the green heavenly king, their cultivation has basically reached the peak of fairyland. I believe that if you encounter a devil who hates heaven, even if one is not his opponent, two or three people together will be enough to kill the old devil. So, if they accompany you, I can feel at ease! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind swept the people one by one, and actually found that these ten people belong to the cultivation of the fairy King''s peak. They should be regarded as the most elite group of people.


    In other words, for the sake of the safety of ancient customs, the fairy king of Tamu is very intentional!

 Chapter 2423

    After understanding the intention of Tamu, the ancient wind feels very gratified.


    At the same time, he frowned deeply and asked, "master Tamu, if I take all the most powerful fairy kings in the city, what about the city?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The city is strong and blessed by a large array. Generally speaking, no one can attack it!"


    "Well, I''ll take them away!"


    "Go, if you can kill the old devil, it''s best. If you can''t kill it, you have to come back early. After all, the city is the most important!"


    "I see!"


    The ancient wind answered, tore the void, and disappeared directly with the ten carefully selected old fairy kings.


    About two hours later, the party came to the Central Plains and came to the place where Qilin mountain was located.


    Immediately, all the people were furious with anger, and all were distressed by the scene in front of them


    As the messenger said, Qilin mountain is gone, the whole mountain has turned into ruins, and there are still unfired flames everywhere... As for the Zheng family rooted in Qilin mountain, there is no personal shadow!


    "Hentian old devil, Hentian old devil... I swear by the ancient wind, I will break you into pieces!"


    The ancient wind trembled with anger, but there was nothing to do.


    What should I do? Qilin mountain is really destroyed. The Zheng family is really destroyed. How should he explain to the Qilin mountain family leader and Zheng Wudao? The whole Zheng family is wholeheartedly helping themselves, but they can''t even protect their people


    "Quickly look around to see if anyone survived!"


    "Yes!"


    The ten old fairy kings answered, and then they all set foot in the still unquenched volcano. Even the ancient customs themselves have set foot in person.


    He walked on the ruins, and all he saw all the way was distressed.


    He found many charred bones on the ruins of the Zheng family. The bones of those people were basically intact, but there were no signs of life.


    It is speculated that there has never been a fierce war here. The whole Zheng family should have been subjected to a strong threat or directly poisoned by magic gas. After they died, they were burned


    Even, Gu Feng saw the picture of a woman holding a baby. Both mother and son were killed. When the baby was dying, he was suckling... They all said that maternal love was the greatest. Even if there was a great disaster, the woman never abandoned her child!


    In addition, in some caves or collapsed underground, ancient wind also found some people sitting in isolation. They didn''t know what had happened to them until they died!


    "I hate it. Today''s disaster is my fault!"


    The ancient custom at this time can be said to be sobbing and heartbroken.


    He was thinking, why did he transfer all the fairy kings in Qilin mountain? If you could leave one or two, you wouldn''t let Qilin mountain suffer such a disaster?


    Yes, Qilin mountain is just a microcosm. In fact, there are no fairy kings in the whole rear five areas. The fairy kings were either pulled to fight or put in the front to defend the city. The whole rear is completely empty!


    "King Qingtian, come and see. This is the military camp of Qilin mountain!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted at the ancient wind in the distance, which shocked the ancient wind.


    Without saying a word, the ancient wind rushed directly past, but what caught the eye was another tragedy!


    Yes, this is indeed a military camp in Qilin mountain. It''s just that there are all charred bones without a living mouth. Look around, at least 200000!


    Hoo!!!


    The ancient wind breathed out a long turbid breath, and the already broken heart became more heavy.


    Whispered: "give orders, dig a big pit, bury all the bones, and let them settle down!"


    Up to now, Gu Feng is powerless. The only thing he can do is bury these bones so that these people will not be exposed to the wilderness.


    This is it. Grief is useless. The dead are gone, but the living have to deal with the afterlife.


    Next, Gu Feng and his party began to bury the bones. According to statistics, in addition to the sergeant, more than 35000 people of the Zheng family were buried in this disaster. The number of sergeants is even more amazing, as much as 280000!


    In other words, the entire Zheng family, a full 312000 people, died in this disaster!


    "Rest in peace, and I''ll take the big revenge!"


    The ancient wind sprinkled the last handful of loess on the grave, then picked up the sadness in his heart and said to everyone, "let''s go and find the devil!"


    "Where to look?"


    "Nature is devil mountain!"


    Gu Feng firmly believes that if they hate demons, they will definitely return to demon king mountain. Although the demon king mountain has been flattened, it can still hide.


    As a saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Undoubtedly, for those who hate demons, demon king mountain is definitely a good hiding place.


    However, Gu Feng was wrong, because he was not on the road here, and an anomaly came from the end of the sky in the southeast.


    Fire, Skyfire, flaming Skyfire.


    The sky was filled with fire and smoke... In the endless fire and smoke, they also saw a series of magic Qi!


    "No, that''s the devil. He... He... They have harmed another family!"


    Hiss!!!


    This shout immediately made people''s hearts sink and their faces change greatly.


    "Go!!!"


    The ancient wind roared, directly turned into a streamer, and disappeared in place in an instant. The others, who dared not delay, followed suit and disappeared on the site of Qilin mountain!


    It''s about thousands of miles. For everyone, it only takes a moment.


    Gufeng was the first to arrive at the scene. He saw another magnificent mountain fall into a sea of fire. There is no doubt that another family was robbed. Even in the sea of fire, bursts of panic screams can be heard!


    When I looked up again, there was still evil spirit on the nine days - the murderer didn''t go far!


    "You go down and save people. I''ll kill them!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the voice fell, the ancient wind''s body turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The next second, Gu Feng saw two half old men who were wrapped by magic Qi and looked very flustered. After they saw the ancient wind, they were like a cat seeing a mouse, and they were in a mess in an instant.


    One of them screamed on the spot: "it''s over, the demon star is coming, run!"


    Boom!


    Before the man could tear the void open, Gu Feng''s fist was killed. On the spot, the man gushed blood and his whole body flew out.


    However, when the ancient wind wanted to kill another man, he was angry to find that the man had taken the lead to escape!

 Chapter 2424

    "You run fast!"


    The ancient wind has itchy teeth, but there is nothing to do. Finally, he caught the unlucky man who was punched!


    "Say, where is your master, the old devil who hates heaven?"


    Gu Feng grabbed the man''s collar. The whole man was trembling with anger and wanted to tear him up immediately.


    That punch just now, the ancient style was very measured. It didn''t blow it directly, but it just hurt the man.


    "No... I don''t know!"


    Pop!


    The archaic backhand is a big eared man who directly tilted the man''s chin.


    Roared: "I won''t say, will I? Well, I naturally have a way to let you say! "


    Then, in the hands of the ancient wind, a small green box appeared, and an insect about the size of a little finger, which was crawling all over.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Soul Eater. Today I''ll let you have a good taste of the power of the Soul Eater!"


    While talking, the ancient wind took out the bug directly, which was ready to enter directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    This is a cruel means he used to deal with the Cang family when he was in Canglang continent. After many experiments, no matter what kind of tough guy is, once he is driven into a Soul Eater, he will become a mangy dog kneeling down and praying for mercy!


    Hundreds of years have passed. Although the ancient wind hardly uses soul eating insects, they have been kept on them. The one in hand is the insect king after many variations and growth. Its power is many times stronger than before.


    At this time, as soon as the insect was taken out by the ancient wind, it showed its ferocious face. Although its volume is very small, it can clearly see its tusks and ferocious eyes


    "No... no, no, no, no, I don''t want soul eaters, I don''t want soul eaters, don''t..."


    The man was scared out of his mind. His whole face turned white and his back was sweating.


    "Say, where are the others? Where is your master? "


    The ancient wind did not directly drive the Soul Eater into the man''s eyebrows, but grabbed his collar and stared at him angrily.


    "The master is..."


    "Say!"


    The old wind roared and did not allow the man to delay at all.


    "The master is in Dongjun. He has gone to lujiazhai!"


    Hoo!


    After saying this, the man breathed out a long turbid breath. He just felt that the whole person was loose.


    "Went to lujiazhai? He wants to destroy the whole Lu family stronghold? "


    Gu Feng''s heart trembled violently. In a trance, he seemed to understand the real purpose of hating demons. Perhaps the ultimate goal of the old devil who hates heaven is to destroy the whole big family in the rear.


    This is a naked act of revenge, because when attacking demon king mountain, the whole rear family basically participated. Now, it''s hard to find an immortal king in the whole rear. Doesn''t this just give the old devil an opportunity?


    Sure enough, the captured man immediately began to explain. He nodded and said, "yes, the great demon lord, he wants to destroy Lu''s stronghold. Not only that, he also wants to destroy the whole rear five domains. He hates you, and he wants to take revenge on you! "


    Pop!


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Feng gave him a big slap. Without saying a word, he directly hit the Soul Eater in his hand.


    Then the whole world was quiet. The man looked at the ancient wind with frightened eyes and whispered, "you... You... You don''t keep your promise?"


    "There is no credit for you!"


    "You... Ah..."


    Before saying a word, the Soul Eater broke out and began to bite the man''s spirit madly. The man''s face twisted and began to work frantically!


    "No, no, no, I''m willing to explain. I''m willing to help you find the big devil. Please let me go, please let me go! "


    "It''s late!"


    The ancient wind''s eyes were cold and let the man fall high in pain.


    Then he followed and stepped on it with the soles of his feet.


    "Say, where are the others?"


    "The central plains are basically in the Central Plains. Please let me go, please let me go... Ah... "


    Even if he was trampled by the ancient wind, the man still rolled in pain. Even if he was driven into the Soul Eater, he still had to be honest. Because he is still imagining that the ancient wind can help him relieve his pain!


    However, once the Soul Eater is entered into the holy palace, how can it be obtained?


    One of the biggest characteristics of soul eaters is reproduction. They reproduce crazily. Once they enter the monk''s temple, they will start fission in just a few breaths. Just for a while, Gu Feng believed that there were at least 100 soul eating insects in the man''s holy palace.


    "If you help me find them, I''ll help you relieve your pain!"


    While talking, Gu Feng began to communicate with the insect king with his mind and ordered the insect king to stop for a while.


    This is the power of the ancient wind. The former soul eaters can''t communicate. Once they are driven into the monk, they will lose control forever. But now it''s different. After hundreds of years of training, feeding and evolution, soul eaters can be controlled!


    Hoo!


    After the Soul Eater was under control, the man breathed out a long turbid breath. In such a short time, less than half of his spirit was gnawed off, which hurt his vitality, turned pale, and his back was already wet.


    "Old man, what''s the taste of soul eating insects?"


    "Hui... Huiqing heavenly king, the Soul Eater is ferocious, which is the nightmare of our generation of friars!"


    "Hehe, just know!" Gu Feng sneered again and said, "I can only tell you that soul eaters are only temporarily controlled. If you dare to play tricks, they can eat up your spirit in an instant and let you die in extreme pain!"


    "No... dare not!"


    "Well, you can contact others now!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    The man bowed to the ancient wind, then really took out a sound transmitting jade amulet and began to contact: "mokdo, I have escaped the poisonous hand of the demon star. Where are you?"


    "Rondo?"


    The echo soon came from the opposite side, which brightened the ancient wind''s eyes on the spot. There is no doubt that longketuo is the unlucky ghost in front of him, and moketuo behind his voice jade rune is the one who just escaped!


    "Yes, I was not caught. At the critical moment, I used a broken virtual talisman. Although he was traumatized, he did not worry about his life! "


    "Really? Are you really not poisoned by the demon star? " Mokdo on the other side looked surprised, and then couldn''t wait to say, "since you''re still alive, it''s best. I have reported our affairs to the great Demon Lord. He ordered us to lurk first and don''t take action for the time being, just wait for the demon star to return to the front! "

 Chapter 2425

    The communication was very smooth. The man named mokdo opposite had no doubt at all, so he told longkdo his exact location. To the ancient wind''s surprise, another fairy king of demon king mountain was also around mokdo at this time!


    That''s good. It also saves you from looking for it. It saves a lot of trouble for ancient customs.


    After cutting off the contact, the ancient wind said to longketo, "when I catch the old devil, I''ll let you live!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, King Qingtian!"


    Longketuo was very grateful and directly knelt down to the ancient wind, with excited tears all over his face.


    However, the ancient wind had a sneer in his heart, which seemed very cruel.


    Are you kidding? Let him go? Is it possible?


    The ancient wind has tasted the consequences of cutting grass without removing roots. He doesn''t want to try again. When we catch the old devil, that is, when several people lose their lives!


    Soon, the ten old fairy kings who came with the ancient wind came to the ancient wind. One by one, they glanced at Rondo with ferocious eyes, and all of them hated him so much that their teeth itched.


    Then, a man arched his hand at the ancient wind and said, "Qing Tianwang, through our efforts, most members of this family have been saved, a total of 8300 people. In addition, more than 50000 family guard troops were robbed. As for their bones, we have all been buried! "


    After the report, the man stared at longketo again and wanted to swallow it alive.


    "OK, let''s go now. We''ll catch the two beasts of namokdo first, and then go to east county to catch the old devil. This time, I''ll let none of them run! "


    "Order!"


    Immediately, the party began to act and went straight to the southeast 30000 miles.


    According to mokdo''s account, they were lurking in a place called Hulushan. There is a big family entrenched there - the Hu family.


    According to their original plan, they will destroy the current family and then the Hu family in Hulushan. Subsequently, they will launch a brutal massacre in the Central Plains.


    Unfortunately, before their plan was officially launched, they were caught by the ancient wind!


    The distance of 30000 Li is quite a distance for mortals or little friars. But for these immortal kings, it is not called distance at all.


    In about half a column of incense, the party came to Hulu mountain five hundred miles away. Looking at the gourd mountain in the distance, it is like a lying treasure gourd. It spans north and south, towering into the clouds. It is definitely a good place for cultivation.


    "What a treasure land. Fortunately, we came in time, otherwise it would be destroyed!" Gu Feng sighed and then shouted to the people, "OK, let''s hide here first. Just wait for the two people to appear and get together and catch them. Remember, never make a big noise. I don''t want to disturb the Hu family, let alone destroy Hulushan! "


    "Order!"


    Immediately, the whole Party disappeared into nothingness. But the unlucky man named longketo gradually headed for Hulu mountain.


    "Mokdo, I''m here. Where are you?"


    Longketuo summoned again, and the other party soon heard back: "longketuo, we are at the mouth of Hulu mountain!"


    "Mountain mouth?"


    Hearing the speech, longkeduo frowned slightly, because the mountain mouth was the base of the whole Hu family. It can be seen that the purpose of mokdo''s entrenchment there is to kill the Hu family directly by thunder.


    It''s sad enough that the original Hu family was prosperous, and there were three fairy kings in charge. However, the ancient wind wants to expedition and directly transfer the fairy king here. Otherwise, such as mokdo, how dare they come here to be presumptuous?


    "Longketuo, you call them out. I don''t want to disturb the Hu family!"


    The ancient wind lurking in the void also heard the message and didn''t intend to go to huluzui at all.


    "OK, I''ll try!"


    Longketuo was very cooperative and directly transmitted the sound to the opposite side to express his meaning.


    Fortunately, mokdo on the other side had no doubt. He took his companions and directly came out to meet him.


    Far away, mokdo appeared. They were full of joy after seeing lonkdo.


    "Rondo, I thought I''d never see you again in my life, ha ha¡°


    In the middle of the laughter, the two rushed up directly and planned to give longketo a hug.


    However, in the next second, the figure of the ancient wind appeared, directly blocked in front of longketuo and called moketuo. They were stunned!


    "Hehe, we meet again!"


    "Demon... Demon star?"


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this, mokdo and his companions were so frightened that they took a breath on the spot. Without any hesitation, they turned around and wanted to run.


    However, the back road was blocked again. Ten old fairy kings whose accomplishments reached the peak looked at them with cold eyes!


    Suddenly turning back, namokdo directly roared at longketo: "longketo, you... How dare you betray us?"


    "Take it!"


    Longketuo didn''t reply, but the ancient wind gave cold orders.


    As soon as the words fell, the ten old fairy kings began to fight. In an instant, they made 108 prohibitions and firmly controlled them.


    "Rondo, you beast, how dare you betray us, how dare you betray the great devil!"


    Although he could not use his divine power, mokdo could still speak. He scolded longkdo angrily, and his eyes were angry.


    He said again, "I hate it, I hate it! I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it. How can you get away when you are entangled by the demon star? We trust you too much! "


    Pop!


    Gu Feng was not polite. He went up and was slapped by a bus. Mokdo''s chin dislocated on the spot. Sneered: "now can you tell me where your demon master is?"


    "Bah, don''t expect me to tell you!"


    Mokdo seemed very rigid, as if he was not afraid of antiquity at all. Although his mouth was crooked, his eyes were still fierce.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t care. He came to longketo with a smile. He stretched his palm to the center of longketo''s eyebrows.


    He said to himself, "well, I like tough guys most in my life. I hope you can continue to be tough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people were shocked to see that a dark green insect slowly climbed out of the center of longketo''s eyebrows!


    The size of the bug is not too big, only the thickness of a little thumb. However, although the insect is small, people can clearly see its ferocious and twisted face, its two rows of sharp teeth and its ferocious eyes!

 Chapter 2426

    "Soul Eater? God, this is a Soul Eater. This is a Soul Eater! "


    Hiss!!!


    As soon as the word "Soul Eater" was uttered, all the people present were frightened and turned white. Even the ten old fairy kings who came with the ancient wind were frightened and their backs were cold.


    Needless to say, people know the horror of soul eaters. Anyone who gets stuck with this can only wait to die.


    However, what people don''t understand is why lonktor is okay at this time? From the appearance, he didn''t seem to be bitten by the Soul Eater? However, the Soul Eater was clearly taken out from the center of his eyebrows


    The ancient wind ignored people''s surprise, but slowly came to mokdo. He smiled and said, "old man, your name is mokdo? I''d like to know. Are your two names so similar? Mokdo, lonkdo... Ha ha! "


    "What''s so strange? Can''t we bow down because of our good feelings? "


    "Oh? Are you sworn brothers? " Now, it was Gu Feng''s turn to be silly, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "hahaha, it''s interesting. Unexpectedly, you are still brothers!"


    As soon as the smile was over, the ancient wind was looking, and Leng hum said: "this is human nature. In the face of a great disaster, don''t say that you are just sworn brothers in order to protect your life. Even your own son has to be betrayed!"


    While talking, the ancient wind looked at longketo and called him so ashamed that he couldn''t look up. The irony was expressed in his words!


    Taking back his eyes, Gu Feng looked at mokdo again and sneered: "forget it, I advise you not to blame him, because you will soon understand his difficulties!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the Soul Eater was divided into two, turned into two streamers, and went straight to mokdo and another person.


    Without any accident, the Soul Eater was successfully entered. For a moment, the whole world was quiet. People stared at their changes!


    1¡¢ Two, three... Five!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    After five full breaths, the Soul Eater broke out. They screamed in pain on the spot, then curled up on the ground and began to roll in pain, even foaming at the mouth!


    "Hehe, this is the treatment that Rondo has enjoyed. Since you are all good brothers, you should also taste the pain that your brothers have suffered!"


    The ancient wind smiled, and his face was full of proud sneers.


    Then he turned out a recliner and enjoyed it.


    Then he shouted to his men, "Hey, what are you doing standing there? In this situation, although it is not necessary to recite a poem, isn''t it fast to make a cup of fragrant tea? "


    "OK, just listen to Qing Tianwang!"


    People nodded and soon turned into a chair, so they gathered around the ancient wind.


    As soon as he sat down, longketuo began to be courteous and flattered: "I have a good Mingqian tea, all Oolong green. Today I will honor the Green King and your predecessors!"


    "Go away. Just boil water. Who wants your tea? I have heaven''s magic tea here. One cup is enough for people to understand the Tao! "


    As soon as the ancient wind pushed away the gallant longketo, it seemed very impolite.


    He also said: "after the water is burned, you can whip them for me. If they refuse to be honest, you can find a way to torture them, or even feed the big change. In a word, the more you torture them, the better your own life will be! "


    "Well, well, little ones know, little ones know!"


    Like a pug, longido bowed back and really began to boil water for them.


    On the other side, mokdo, who had been driven into the Soul Eater, had long been tortured to sweat and died. In such a short time, their minds were a little unclear.


    At this time, there was no need to ask anything, so they knocked their heads down one after another and expressed their willingness to give in.


    However, the ancient wind had no time to talk to them. He didn''t want to affect his mood of tea tasting.


    "Hold on to another cup of tea. When we finish tasting tea, I''ll relieve your pain!"


    "No, no, we are willing to explain everything. We are willing to say anything. We are willing to take you to kill the great devil. Please, please... "


    After a word, mokdo fell down again, even without the strength to beg for mercy.


    It has to be said that the Soul Eater is a very vicious thing. It is really a monk''s nightmare. Mokdo, who has just returned to his blood, now wants to run to lick his shoes for Gufeng. Gu Feng fully believes that if you give them a bucket of shit now, they will never hesitate. They will eat it directly.


    It''s just that there can''t be that thing on the ancient wind, and lonktor is still boiling water and doesn''t have time to get it.


    At this time, an old fairy King beside Gu Feng frowned at Gu Feng and said, "Qing Tianwang, I think the Soul Eater is really too overbearing. If you don''t control it, it may directly hurt their lives, which is not very good for us!"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind looked over, but found that in such a short time, mokdo and his two people had completely lost their ability to struggle. So they lay on the ground, staring round their eyes, foaming at their mouth and convulsing all over, as if they were numb and dead!


    "Waste, I can''t stand it for so long. I still want to be a tough man!"


    Gu Feng scolded angrily. As a last resort, he had to control the insect king with his mind and make him settle down temporarily.


    Sure enough, in a short time, mokdo and his wife recovered their senses, and all of them buttoned their heads to thank the ancient style.


    "Qing Tianwang, we... We are willing to explain the whereabouts of the great demon lord, and we are willing to cooperate with you to kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, now I just want to drink tea and don''t want to talk about anything else. Just kneel down there and wait until I''m in a good mood! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mokdo''s face changed, but they had no choice but to kneel down in front of everyone and dare not speak.


    At this time, longketuo''s boiled water was cooked, and the ancient wind could finally cook Tiandao divine tea.


    Tiandao divine tea what is it?


    In fact, it was a bud from the trees of the world, picked by the ancient wind as tea.


    Not to mention, because the world tree is the source of the spirit of heaven and earth, but also the general outline of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, on its tender bud, it contains the infinite origin of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say that it can help monks understand the Tao.


    It can be said that any tea in the world is not as good as the heavenly tea picked from the world!

 Chapter 2427

    After the boiling water was cooked, the ancient wind took out the tea set and tea, and actually planned to enjoy it here slowly.


    However, some people can''t sit still. An old fairy King frowned on the spot and whispered to the ancient wind, "Qing Tianwang, it''s not the little old man''s intention to spoil your elegance. But I don''t think this is a good time to taste tea. Don''t you hear that old devil is going to destroy Lu''s stronghold? If we go a little late, it may lead to a great disaster, and it will be too late to repent! "


    "That''s true!"


    In a word, the ancient style lost the idea of tea tasting.


    He glared at mokdo angrily and shouted, "don''t you contact the old devil quickly? Look where the old devil is now! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Mokdo did not dare to have any delay and took out the sound transmitting jade amulet on the spot.


    By asking, Gu Feng got an answer that wanted to be annoyed, ashamed and angry - lujiazhai was destroyed!


    Yes, the old devil has completely destroyed Lu''s stronghold and went directly to Baiyun villa in Nanzhan, that is, Bai Muyun''s family!


    "Hold the old devil and let him slow down. You say you''re going to help!"


    The ancient wind whispered to namokdo secretly. After receiving the order, momokdo expressed his willingness to help on the spot.


    However, the opposite old devil Hentian sent a cold order: "I said, you just need to hide in the Central Plains. When the demon star and others leave, you will grind the whole Central Plains to me. I don''t need your help here. You just hide in Hulushan! "


    "This..."


    Mokdo was a little at a loss. He looked at the ancient style and asked for help all over his face.


    "You tell him that the demon star at this time is moving in the Central Plains with a large group of people. If you want to stay in the Central Plains, you may be in danger, and there is no time to start!"


    "Yes!"


    Mokdo nodded vigorously, and then he really began to reply like this.


    On the other hand, after receiving the summons, the whole man was silent.


    After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, "it''s ok if you come here. Come to Nanzhan and search all the natural materials and earth treasures for me first!"


    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"


    After cutting off the connection, mokdo''s face was full of excitement.


    He shouted to the ancient wind, "Qing Tianwang, you can see that the old devil is in Nanzhan at this time. Let''s kill him now!"


    "Well, take the old devil, you all have merit, and I will set you free!"


    Although Gu Feng''s face was smiling, his heart was bursting with murder.


    Still that sentence, how could he let go of the three people in front of him?


    When the old devil was captured, they died!


    Nanzhan is still far away from the Central Plains. Baiyun villa is estimated to be no less than a million miles away from here. In order to save time, they had to tear the void away.


    For an hour, even if they went through nothingness, it took them an hour to reach the place where Baiyun villa is located.


    After coming here, the ancient wind''s hanging heart was slightly put down, because he found that the whole Baiyun villa had not been destroyed.


    "Ask the old devil where he is now?"


    The old wind said to mokdo, looking a little impatient.


    However, an old fairy King beside Gu Feng frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate to contact the old devil at this time, because we came too soon, I''m afraid it will cause the old devil to doubt. We should hide around now and wait for the old devil to show up! "


    "That makes sense!"


    Gu Feng nodded and ordered everyone to lurk.


    However, what made him frown was that two hours later, the old devil didn''t appear!


    Whispered: "it''s bad. The old devil may have been suspicious. Maybe he didn''t come to Nanzhan at all!"


    "This..."


    The words of the ancient style will greatly change everyone''s complexion and look forward to it.


    Yes, they all waited here for two hours without seeing the old devil. This only means that the old devil is not in Nanzhan at all and has not come to Baiyun villa.


    "Maybe he went to the West Sea and his goal should be Huxiao mountain Manor!"


    Hiss!!!


    Thinking of this, a group of people were surprised and their backs were cold. These hours have passed. Maybe Huxiao mountain manor has been destroyed!


    "It''s bad. I can''t imagine that the old devil is so cunning that he even deceives his own people!"


    At this time, the old style was completely stupid. The cunning degree of the old devil was really beyond his expectation.


    He shouted at mokdo on the spot: "what are you doing? Hurry to summon and say that you have arrived at Baiyun villa and ask where others are! "


    "Yes!"


    Without saying a word, mokdo took out the voice jade Rune directly.


    However, before he could make a sound, the jade amulet lit up automatically. The old devil of Hentian opposite contacted them on his own initiative!


    "Hurry to Xihai Huxiao mountain manor. There''s a fairy king here. I''m under Siege!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, a group of people were stunned on the spot and completely stupid.


    Feelings, the old devil really went to the west sea?


    But how could there be a fairy king in Huxiao mountain manor?


    At this time, an old fairy king said to Gu Feng, "Qing Tianwang, in fact, most fairy kings have been transferred away, not even a fairy king. A top family like Huxiao mountain manor may still have a backhand! "


    "It''s possible!"


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, because the list of expedition was drawn up by the master of Qilin mountain. When drawing up the list, the master of Qilin mountain will probably think more about it, and will not necessarily take away all the fairy kings.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind felt something wrong on the spot. If the head of Qilin mountain really left a fairy king to protect the family to Huxiao mountain manor, why didn''t he leave a person for his Qilin mountain?


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to speak out his doubts. He shouted at people on the spot, "let''s go to the West Sea!"


    As soon as the words fell, he tore the void, coerced the people and stepped in together.


    Just after they left, on the mountain not far away, there was a magic spirit floating silently. Not long ago, a man with cold eyes appeared on the mountain. It was the old devil who hated heaven!


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that you demon star has such means to tame all my people in such a short time!"


    The old devil whispered softly, and his face was full of murders.


    In fact, he didn''t go to the West Sea. He always lurked in this place in order to test his guess. Since mokdo first summoned to help himself, he began to be suspicious.


    Not surprisingly, some of his men were really caught by the ancient wind.

 Chapter 2428

    "Demon star, no matter how clever your means are, no matter how powerful your prestige is, you can''t protect the five areas behind you. I''m the great enemy of demon king mountain. I''ll settle with you slowly... "The old devil muttered to himself looking at the direction Gu Feng and others left. There was a vicious color in his eyes.


    I have to say that the old devil''s revenge is really cruel enough. If the whole rear area were destroyed by him, would the hundreds of fairy kings in the rear area be willing to work for the ancient style?


    Of course, it is impossible. At that time, people will not work hard for ancient customs, but may attack and kill ancient customs in turn for revenge!


    The old devil murmured to himself, and then he waved the devil''s spirit and swept directly into Baiyun villa not far from the rear!


    He did it. His real goal is to build Baiyun villa now, not Huxiao villa in the West Sea.


    Although the evil spirit of the old devil king is similar to the evil spirit of the heavenly devil, it is still not as fierce and domineering as the evil spirit of the heavenly devil. His evil Qi can only cover the world, but he does not have the corrosive and assimilative function of the evil Qi of heaven and earth.


    However, this contains the authority that a great immortal king should have!


    Baiyun villa is actually not big. Its family members are very concentrated. The whole family is concentrated in a mountain depression of more than 1000 mu. This gives the old devil a chance to take advantage of. His magic Qi can easily cover the whole Baiyun villa!


    As soon as the evil spirit came, the whole Baiyun villa immediately fell into darkness. The terrorist pressure belonging to the fairy King swept down like a mountain roaring tsunami, and took away a large group of people''s lives on the spot


    However, that''s all. Just when the old devil thought he was going to succeed, Gu Feng and others came back, divided into different directions, and went straight to the old devil!


    "Old devil, where else can you run?"


    The ancient wind roared. He tore the void and appeared directly in front of the old devil ten feet away!


    "Demon star? You... You''re not going... "


    The old devil was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Feng and others could go and return.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t give him time to talk nonsense. The five color tripod came out directly and hit the old devil''s face heavily, which made the old devil spray blood, and the whole man flew directly to the rear!


    Although the old devil Hentian is the great devil of demon king mountain, his cultivation is far less than that of the second devil. Under the ancient wind''s sudden move, he naturally had no way to hide.


    After being hit by the tripod, the old devil''s body flew directly towards the rear. However, it was another fatal attack to meet him.


    I saw an old fairy king who was already ready to attack, directly raised his fist and killed him. With a "poof", he pierced the old devil''s chest on the spot!


    "Old devil, your time of death has come!"


    With another roar, the ancient wind controlled his five-color tripod to fall from the sky and directly hit the old devil''s head.


    Another "boom" sounded. The old devil''s head was smashed open, and his brain was mixed with blood, which was very miserable.


    However, the old devil is still the old devil after all. Although his cultivation is not as good as devouring the heavenly devil, he is the great devil of the demon king mountain and has been in the five regions for tens of thousands of years.


    Facing such a desperate situation, he not only didn''t panic, but also mobilized all his magic to launch a kill blow against the ancient wind!


    At this moment, I saw that the overwhelming magic Qi was gathered back, turned into a dark magic gun with his real body, and went straight to the eyebrows of the ancient wind.


    This attack came very quickly and suddenly, so that all of Gufeng''s men didn''t respond in time. Even Gufeng himself was caught off guard. It was too late to control the tripod to resist.


    Immediately, he made a bold decision. At the moment when the magic gun was about to kill himself, he opened his small world and closed the old devil in at once!


    It has to be said that this is a very bold move, because once the small world is pierced, his small world will suffer a devastating disaster!


    Sure enough, this shot was really fierce and powerful. After rushing into the small world, it was as powerful as bamboo. All the way, no matter any meteorite or star, were stabbed and exploded. The tail of the magic gun pulled up a long black magic gas, as if it were a black ribbon across the universe


    After stabbing and exploding more than ten stars in a row, the fierce power of the magic gun is still unabated. It recognized a position and walked at top speed. It seems that the old devil''s purpose is to pierce the small world of ancient style!


    However, it is not so easy for him to succeed, because the small world of ancient style is vast, which has long exceeded the scope of ordinary people''s cognition. When the ancient wind came slowly, the old devil''s spirit was exhausted!


    "Old devil, in my small world, do you dare to be fierce? You want to die! "


    "The claw of the blue sky!"


    Boom!


    A blue animal claw as big as a blue plate fell from the sky and patted heavily on the waist of the magic gun, which not only disintegrated the attack of the magic gun, but also made the magic gun tremble. In less than three breath, it turned back into human form!


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the old devil hated heaven was completely rested. Before he could react, from the nothingness around him, he suddenly turned into more than a dozen chains and firmly hit the old devil''s body.


    Since then, the ferocious God hating devil has come to the end of his life. He is bound by the prohibition imposed by the ancient wind. His divine power is sealed and can''t move!


    Hoo!!!


    The ancient wind breathed out a long turbid breath, and the tight string in his heart finally relaxed. When he caught the old devil, he gave an account to everyone!


    The old wind looked cold and came slowly to the old devil who was still struggling frantically. After watching the old devil for a while, he whispered: "old thing, what else can you say? No matter how cunning you are, you still can''t escape my palm! "


    "Demon star, this is it. I just want to die quickly!"


    Although the old devil was caught, he was still ferocious. In his fierce eyes, there was a bright red ferocious light!


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    Gu Feng snorted coldly and then sneered: "I have to say, you are very vigilant and you are also very cunning. However, I don''t know if you''ve heard a word? The devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high! I was born as a demon star and was born to shoulder the fate of cutting angels. The Cang family will be destroyed by me, and the God will end in my hands. Just because you want to fight with me? "


    "Hum, do you want to destroy the Cang family? You want to replace heaven? You useless demon star, do you have that ability? My mixed ancestor will return to the peak soon. Kneading you will be like kneading an ant. Do you still want to cut the sky? "

 Chapter 2429

    "Oh? Can the mixed world old devil who only knows how to run for his life be repaired again? Can you return to the peak again? What a surprise! "


    Gu Feng was slightly surprised, then shook his head and sneered: "so what? Even if he can get back to the top, what can he do to me? Since Gu Feng dared to eat his part and destroy his orthodoxy, I never wanted to be afraid of him. If he dares to come to me for revenge, I will certainly eat another part of him! "


    The old devil king was crazy, but the ancient wind was even more unscrupulous. He was so angry that the devil hated heaven trembled, but he had nothing to do.


    Immediately, he grabbed the collar of the demon hating garment and sneered, "come with me. You have committed a sin and should be punished!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind waved to open a window of the world, jumped, and returned to the outside world with the devil of heaven.


    At this time, a group of people had already been waiting here. Seeing the ancient wind coming out, they all showed a nervous look.


    "How''s it going? The old devil didn''t do you much harm? "


    "No problem, according to my current state of cultivation, if anyone steps into my small world, he is looking for death himself!"


    Bang!


    In a word, the ancient wind directly threw the demon of hating heaven on the ground. After stamping it heavily, he shouted to mokdo: "I just want to ask you, do you want to die or live?"


    Poop, poop!


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the three immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the ancient wind: "live, we want to live, we don''t want to die!"


    "Well, I''ll leave the old devil to you. I want you to do everything possible to humiliate him and torture him. The more miserable he is, the happier you will be, okay? "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the three were stunned. After looking at each other, they nodded one after another, and then slowly moved closer to hate the devil!


    "Presumptuous, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that his subordinates were forced towards him with bad intentions, the demon who hated heaven was very angry.


    However, now that he has become a prisoner, how can we talk about dignity? Therefore, mokdo three people are no longer afraid of his roar!


    I saw that longketo''s backhand was a big ear slapped up, and the devil was stunned on the spot.


    Then, he sneered at the devil and said, "old devil, now we have abandoned the secret and turned to the light. The demon star ancient style is our master. Are you still so ignorant of current affairs?"


    Hum!!!


    The slap of longketo directly stunned the devil of heaven. After reacting, he jumped up on the spot and directly hit longketo with his head. He scolded endlessly, but it was limited to this.


    At this time, if you want to use an idiom to describe the old devil''s mood, it must be "tiger falling flat sun". In the past, he was the great demon lord of demon king mountain, which shocked the whole rear five areas. Who dares to treat himself like this?


    But now, after the divine power was sealed, he was beaten in public by his former men


    "Not convinced? If you are not convinced, I will slap you again! "


    It was mokdo who roared. As soon as the voice fell, he raised his palm. "Pa pa" was two ears, and the devil who hated heaven had no temper!


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded in time: "all the cultivation accomplishments of the old devil have been sealed by me. You can toss about as you want. He has no chance to settle accounts with you all his life!"


    "Yes!"


    The three people bow their hands to the ancient style. With this sentence, they become more unscrupulous.


    However, the ancient wind stopped again. He pointed to mokdo and shouted, "you, come here and clean up the old devil. It''s enough for them. Come and pour us tea and water. I''m in a good mood and ready to enjoy the divine tea of heaven!"


    Previously in Hulushan, Gufeng wanted to invite his men to tea. But the old devil was not caught, so he had to pause.


    But now, after the old devil was caught, he had no worries.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor to pour tea for King Qingtian!"


    Mokdo ran over like a pug and immediately began to make a fire and boil water.


    Now, there are still soul eaters in his temple, so he must obey the ancient style.


    Not long after the boiling water was boiled, the ancient wind set up a tea tasting array again and shouted to the ten old fairy kings: "predecessors, we are lucky today. Let''s taste this peerless Tiandao divine tea together! I believe that you have never tasted such peerless tea in your life. Hey hey! "


    "Hehe, good, good. I believe nothing can stop us from tasting tea now!"


    "Ha ha, I think so. The old devil has tied his hands, and there are many Taoist friends stationed in front. We can really have a rest!"


    The old fairy kings laughed heartily, and then they all gathered around.


    To tell the truth, it''s really a great pleasure in life that they can enjoy hating the demons being trampled on while tasting the divine tea of heaven!


    An old fairy King shook his head and sighed, "when I was an ignorant young man, the old devil was already a giant. At that time, few people in the world dared to compete with him. But... But time flies, time flies, heroes will eventually come to an end. Who would have thought that the devil who hated heaven and earth in those days would be tortured by the insults of two villains today? "


    Isn''t it? At this time, longketuo and another person were trying their best to insult Hentian old devil. In order to satisfy the ancient style, they even forced to pee in the old devil''s mouth


    Hey!


    A generation of fierce demons, but they don''t want to be reduced to this field. It really makes people sigh.


    Even the ancient customs are a little unbearable. Once, he heard such a saying in Kui tou''s mouth - the king has great dignity.


    On the other hand, where is the majesty of the king?


    "Come on, let''s taste tea!"


    Tiandao divine tea has been cooked. Gu Feng raised the jade tea cup and motioned to everyone.


    He said again, "predecessors, haven''t you heard a word? Poor man, there must be something hateful! Admittedly, the old devil was miserable and even a little pitiful at this time, but why did he end up in such a field? Will I do this to him if he doesn''t go around for trouble? Therefore, he is responsible for all this. We don''t need to sympathize with him! "


    "That''s right. It''s all your own fault!"


    Someone agreed, then picked up the tea cup and began to enjoy it. No one sympathized with the devil.

 Chapter 2430

    Tiandao divine tea is very special. What comes out of ordinary tea is pure steam and aroma, and what comes out of that cup at this time is a series of source laws. It''s colorful and different. Call the fairy kings here to sigh.


    Indeed, this is the first time they have drunk such excellent tea. They ask themselves that they have never drunk it. Today, they are lucky.


    "Come on, predecessors, although my Tiandao tea can no longer help you understand the Tao, it is definitely the best in the world. I''ll have a good time with him today!"


    The ancient wind held up the teacup, which was full of happiness.


    After a drink, everyone showed infinite aftertaste. This Tiandao magic tea is not only simple to smell the fragrance, but also like drinking manna at the entrance. I can only see that mokdo''s saliva is pouring from one side.


    It is worth mentioning that because the laws contained in the divine fruit of heaven are different, the laws contained in these teas are naturally different, and their taste is slightly different. As a result, after drinking a cup, the fairy kings here have to continue to change tea. The tea in the cup will never make a second bubble.


    "Hey, this situation is really fast. Should I recite a poem?"


    The ancient wind sighed and looked directly at mokdo and called that mokdo''s heart tight.


    "Huiqing heavenly king, small... Small can''t sing poetry!"


    "Well, if you can''t recite poetry, I won''t force you. Then you can decide yourself now!"


    Gu Feng nodded gently. His words sounded a little indifferent, but namokdo was scared out of a cold sweat.


    He knelt down on the spot and shouted anxiously, "King Qingtian, spare your life, small... Small can have a try!"


    "Hehe, please!"


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!"


    The other fairy Kings also looked up to the sky and laughed. They just felt in a good mood and looked at namokdo.


    However, mokdo tidied up his collar, and then turned around to have a look at the suffering devil.


    After a while, he finally began: "ah... The old devil who hates heaven is so hateful that the king of heaven came to drink tea. I advise you to be honest, or you''ll pick up the skin, cramp and dig the liver! "


    At the end of his words, namokdo immediately turned and knelt down against the ancient wind. He shouted, "king of the green sky, I have been ordered to write poetry!"


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    "This is also called poetry?"


    In an instant, a group of people were stunned on the spot, all eyes widened, and all showed an incredible color.


    The next second, Gu Feng took off his boots directly, shouted and hit him angrily. He scolded: "shit, is this your poem? Do you think I''m easy to fool? "


    "Spare your life, Qing Tianwang, small ones dare not, small ones dare not, small ones said, I can''t write poetry!"


    Mokdo shouted that he was wronged. He knocked his head down and didn''t dare to look up for a long time.


    But seeing that the old wind''s anger still didn''t disappear, he took off another boot and smashed it hard at mokdo, scolding angrily: "what dare you? You see what you''ve done? What do you mean that the king of heaven comes to drink tea? If the heavenly king is angry, will he still want to drink tea? "


    "Oh!" Mokdo answered weakly, then raised his head and asked tentatively, "why don''t you sing another song?"


    "You sing!"


    Gu Feng lay directly on the chair and looked at nacdo angrily.


    However, mokdo tidied up his collar as he had just done, and then shouted, "ah..."


    "Ah, your sister, how dare you talk to me? Do you really think I''m playing with you? "


    Before mokdo could sing, the ancient wind couldn''t sit still. He wanted to throw another boot, but found that the boots on his two feet had been thrown out.


    "King Qingtian forgives sin, King Qingtian forgives sin!"


    On the spot, namokdo knocked his head again. The whole person was trembling and scared out of his mind.


    Then he picked up one of the antique boots, held it high above his head and walked directly to the antique in front of his knee. He shouted, "please fight with the king of the blue sky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned, took the boots and covered mokdo''s head directly.


    He scolded angrily, "it''s really splashed. It''s splashed to the bone. Go away! "


    At this time, the ancient style had no poetic interest at all, let alone the elegant interest of tea tasting.


    He shouted to longketuo not far away: "enough, enough, bring the old devil!"


    "Yes, Qing Tianwang!"


    Longketuo replied, and then really dragged the old devil to the ancient wind like a dead dog.


    However, on their foreheads, they were sweating like rain. Just now, they tried every means to torture the old devil. Unfortunately, the old devil''s skin seems to be very thick. He can bear it no matter how they torture him. When he came and went, the old devil didn''t give in, but tired them both.


    "Hum, useless things, get out of the way!"


    The ancient wind yelled at longketuo, then got up and slowly came to hate the devil.


    After watching for a long time, Gu Feng frowned at the old devil and said, "old man, at this moment, I don''t know how you feel in your heart?"


    The reason why the ancient wind frowns is that the hatred of demons at this time is really ugly. Because, in order to force the old devil to bow his head, they not only sprinkled urine on the old devil''s face and mouth, but also poured it into the old devil''s face and mouth more systematically.


    Therefore, the demons who hate heaven at this time are smelly and beyond recognition. Where is there any glory and ferocity in the past?


    His body was even more broken, with holes everywhere and blood flowing everywhere. Two of them, longketuo, almost didn''t lingchi the old devil!


    "Cough..." the old devil coughed, then slowly looked up at the ancient wind. Although he was embarrassed at this time, his eyes were still so fierce: "hehe, demon star, demon star, I said you were a waste, you don''t believe it. What else do you have besides this little trick? Today I want to see what means you can use to make me give in? "


    "Oh? Do you want to see my means? " The ancient wind pretended to be surprised and then said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. If you want to see my means, I can naturally meet your wishes. But, after a while, you have to stop for me? "


    While talking, he saw how nice namoc was. Another man screamed on the spot. Immediately, people were shocked to find that from the center of their eyebrows, there was a worm with green body and the thickness of little thumb crawling out!

 Chapter 2431

    This is a Soul Eater. When it slowly crawled out of the eyebrows of the two people, the eyes of heaven hating demons changed


    After the two soul eating insects climbed out of their eyebrows, they turned into two streamers and flew to the hands of the ancient wind. Then they became one and turned into a mother insect. It''s the worm king!


    The next second, before the ancient wind could speak, namokdo screamed in surprise: "Our Soul Eater has been taken out? We... We are free? "


    As soon as the voice fell, longketuo on the other side directly poured a basin of cold water on the two people. He said with a bitter smile: "you want to be beautiful. Once the Soul Eater is entered into the divine palace, you will never want to get rid of it. The green heavenly king just took out the mother worm. At this time, there are at least 10000 such soul eating worms lurking in our holy palace! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment, they changed color. They only felt that the whole world was gray. If there are tens of thousands of soul eating insects lurking in your own holy palace, you have to kill yourself at any time?


    Isn''t he always subject to the demon star in his life?


    The ancient wind ignored mokdo''s three people, but slowly came to the devil of heaven with the Soul Eater in his hand. Chuckled: "old devil, don''t you really want to know what means I used to subdue your three subordinates in a short time? Here''s the answer. This Soul Eater helped me conquer them. Just now, don''t you want to see my means? Now you can do as you wish. This Soul Eater will breed tens of thousands in your holy palace within half a column of incense. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    "Demon star, you are cruel!"


    Finally, the devil could no longer keep calm. Longketo''s words severely stimulated him. He knew that what longketo said was right. Once the Soul Eater was entered into the temple, he would never want to clean it up in his life. In other words, once the Soul Eater is attacked, it is equivalent to completely sentencing himself to death.


    What''s more, this kind of death is not a happy death, but a slow, tortured death over the years!


    "Oh? I''m cruel? You have slaughtered several big families in succession, so you are not cruel? " Gu Feng asked, and then held the Soul Eater in front of the old devil, which made the old devil move back hard.


    "Demon star, what do you want to do? You can''t do this to me! "


    "You are my enemy. What should I do to you if I don''t do this to you?"


    Ancient wind''s mouth showed a cruel smile, and did not really beat the Soul Eater into the old demon palace. Instead, he squatted down and whispered to the old devil, "in fact, it''s not impossible for you to escape. You just need to tell me, where is arrogance? Where is your old devil? "


    "You... Demon star, I advise you not to do things too well. You have wiped out our whole demon king mountain, and you have all the members into your hands. Aren''t you enough?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was stunned at first, and then looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s really a big joke. If I don''t do everything, do I have to wait for them to come to me for revenge? Just like the last time I let you go, didn''t you turn around and start taking revenge on me? If you say such a thing, will I allow it to happen again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old devil was speechless. The ancient wind said the whole thing. What else could he say? Indeed, he wanted to keep his pride and the ginseng fruit tree. His purpose was to want them to avenge themselves and the demon king mountain.


    However, ancient customs will never allow such a thing to happen again!


    "Demon star, I can tell you the proud trace of my disciple, but I really don''t know the whereabouts of the mixed world old devil ancestor. Please understand!"


    These words can be regarded as bowing your head. After being tortured for a long time, the heaven hating devil finally succumbed to the obscene power of the Soul Eater.


    After smelling the speech, he saw the ancient wind get up and take a deep breath, then he said: "the trace of the mixed world old devil ancestor is really a little hard to find. However, you want me to understand you, but it''s not so easy! "


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. If you want to live, you have to give in to me completely. In the future, you have to be a dog next to me, and you like to eat shit. How about it?"


    "..." in a word, the old devil changed color in an instant, and roared at the ancient wind on the spot: "demon star, don''t go too far. A scholar can be killed and can''t be humiliated. Haven''t you heard of it? Since you want to attract me, why do you humiliate me? "


    "There are many dogs around me. It doesn''t matter whether you have you or not. Do you like it or not!" The old wind seemed indifferent, and then he shouted to longketo, "didn''t you have that just now? Go and get me a bucket and put it in front of him. We''ll watch him eat! "


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, longketuo''s figure disappeared in place. He ran to Baiyun villa. In less than a moment, he came back, but there was a big smelly washbasin in his hand.


    He licked his face, smiled at the antique and said, "hey hey, sorry, I didn''t find the barrel, just use this washbasin instead!"


    "Yes, give it to him and enjoy it slowly!"


    Gu Feng answered, and then he went back to the rocking chair and picked up the jade cup. Then he shouted to the other fairy kings: "come, elders, let''s enjoy the old devil and enjoy the gluttonous feast while tasting tea, hehe!"


    "Er, this..."


    An old fairy King''s face darkened in an instant. He shouted to the ancient wind, "Green King, this beast is really disgusting to eat under our eyes. At this time, don''t say it''s the divine tea of heaven. Even if it''s Qiongjiang Yuye, we don''t have the heart to enjoy it! "


    "Oh? I forgot that, ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed. He thought he would let the devil of heaven hate move his territory. How could he have thought that he would dry the tea in the cup with his head up. Then he brewed himself a cup of divine tea containing different laws.


    Whispered: "only extraordinary people can do extraordinary things. In such a bad situation, if I can''t even drink tea, how can I go on very much in the future? If you can''t be an extraordinary person, you can''t do extraordinary things. Why talk about cutting heaven? So let''s all be extraordinary people today. Let him eat here so that we can have a closer look! "


    "Er..."


    They were speechless for a while, but there was nothing they could do.


    They really want to ask the old custom that people eat shit. What''s worth looking at? Do you still want to learn experience?


    "Old devil, I''ll give you five more seconds to think about it. If you delay, the Soul Eater will stay in your holy palace forever!"


    The ancient wind burst into drinking at the devil of heaven, and a word made the old devil change color in an instant.

 Chapter 2432

    "Five, four, three, two..."


    "I eat, I eat, from now on, I am willing to be a dog!"


    Finally, the old devil gave in again. After a loud roar, he buried his head deep in the washbasin and called the people on the scene. He couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    In his opinion, being a shit eating dog is better than being driven into a Soul Eater. After all,


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. The old devil''s heart is indeed dripping blood, but the ancient wind feels very happy. He laughed on the spot: "hahaha, seconds, seconds, it''s really wonderful!"


    "Come on, as the saying goes, you must be happy when you are happy in life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. At this moment, when we are happy, why not drink? Ha ha ha! "


    Gu Feng laughed, raised the jade cup and drank it again.


    Then he shouted to the three mokdo people not far away: "what are you doing? The scene of your demon lord eating shit is rare in ten thousand years. Don''t you hurry to record this historical moment with jade? "


    "Oh!"


    The three answered, and then they really took out the jade and began to record the moment.


    The devil who hates heaven himself doesn''t even dare to lift his head, and he doesn''t dare to denounce the ancient wind, because he has lost the qualification to have a fair dialogue with the ancient wind.


    One yield, one Dwarf for life!


    It''s about a cup of tea and a pot of incense, and that big pot of night incense is enjoyed by the devil of heaven. He raised his head, wiped off the residue on his face with his sleeve, knocked at the ancient wind and said, "master, the slave has finished according to your instructions!"


    "Well, you did a good job. Can you tell me where my pride is?"


    "He was in the demon king mountain. After he was satisfied with his life, he began to rush through the pass. It is expected that in January, he will try to attack Wonderland! "


    The devil of heaven replied respectfully that he had no pride at all.


    However, the ancient wind took out the Soul Eater again and whispered, "to tell you the truth, when you called me waste, I was secretly disdaining you. Why? It is true that your three men have succumbed to me, but the premise of their succumbing is that they have been tortured by soul eaters. And you, just intimidated by me, immediately gave in. Compared with your three men, you have no backbone. You''re far from it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he said was shameful and shameful to the devil who hated heaven.


    Yes, before the Soul Eater entered his holy palace, he began to give in. Isn''t it worse than his three men?


    Bang!


    Another banged his head, and the devil hated heaven had no face to look up at all.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly drank at the old devil: "look up!"


    This burst of drink was like a bolt from the blue for the devil who hated heaven. As a result, he looked up subconsciously and didn''t think much at all.


    However, at the moment he looked up, he saw a green streamer directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    1¡¢ Two, three!


    Three seconds later, Hentian devil fell directly to the ground and screamed in pain on the spot.


    "Ah, Soul Eater, Soul Eater, didn''t you promise not to give me Soul Eater? You have broken your word. You are a villain, ah... "


    A painful scream came from the mouth of the demon who hated heaven. Within a few short breaths, he was tortured without a human shape.


    He twisted his face, kept rolling on the ground, and even ran into those big stones with his head, trying to break his head and die.


    However, even if the boulder was smashed, his head was still intact. In contrast, the heads of monks are ten thousand times stronger than ordinary rocks!


    "Yes, I broke my promise, because I don''t think you need to be trustworthy at all. You have committed such sins in the five regions. I have to give an account to the victim''s family, don''t I? "


    The old wind whispered, and his face was full of indifference.


    Still, he never wanted to give these people a good end, let alone set them free. These people have done evil. He needs to explain to others!


    At this time, the heaven hating devil was indeed tortured to have no human shape. He kept rolling and wailing. His life was better than death. Mokdo, who only saw not far away, turned white and their backs were cold.


    The archaic words have been made very clear. They can''t escape bad luck. Expect to serve the ancient style and save your life from torture?


    impossible!


    "Ah, my head, my head hurts, ah..."


    There was another scream, and lonktor was the first to fall. The Soul Eater in his temple broke out, and his soul was bitten by the Soul Eater again.


    He had just had an attack here, and mokdo and his two soon followed suit. They all fell to the ground, began to scream, began to roll and began to beg for mercy.


    However, it is no use asking. Because the ancient custom at this time is that the heart is like a rock, and there will be no mercy on their heart at all.


    "Listen, soul eaters don''t really bite your God to death. They will begin to lurk when your life is on the line. You won''t come out and bite you again until your original God has repaired himself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the mother insect crawled out of the eyebrows of the demon who hated heaven and was included in the bag by the ancient wind.


    In such a short time, at least tens of thousands of soul eaters split out, and the mother insect no longer needs to stay in the divine palace of hating demons.


    "Demon star, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    Hentian devil roared at Gu Feng. At this time, he was so destroyed that his intestines were green. If I had known, he would have been tough to the end. Anyway, he was dead and could not avoid the torture of soul eaters. If you keep tough, you can at least leave yourself some dignity.


    But now, the Soul Eater''s torture can''t be avoided. His old life is still difficult to protect, but he has lost his last dignity.


    If he had known that the ancient customs were not trustworthy, he would not have told the trace of arrogance. Presumably, with arrogant qualifications, there must be the possibility of revenge?


    In fact, what the old devil doesn''t know is that the ancient style doesn''t need the old devil to provide arrogant traces at all, because he guessed it long ago. There is also the fact that mokdo, the three men, once explained that arrogance was in the demon king mountain.


    Therefore, the ancient wind asked about hating the devil, just to humiliate the old devil.


    "Let''s go. If we take pride, our task will be completed!"


    Gu Feng sighed and immediately suppressed several people directly in the five color tripod, allowing them to live and die.


    He will not interfere with the Soul Eater again. As he said, the Soul Eater has high intelligence. In order to survive, they will not bite the host to death. They will only torture the host back and forth until the host completely collapses!

 Chapter 2433

    Led by the ancient style, the party set foot in the northern restricted area again. Soon, they came to the front of the demon king mountain again.


    Although the demon king mountain is still there, it is no longer the same. The former demon king mountain, which was suspended in the sky, was covered with dark magic gas all day. It looked so mysterious and noble.


    But now, the evil spirit is gone, the heaven ladder connecting the mountain is gone, and even the suspension ability of demon king mountain itself is gone. The last big fire completely burned here into a piece of coke. In addition, most of the mountains have already collapsed in the battle, and there is no glory in the past. It is appropriate to say that this is a piece of ruins.


    "Spread out and surround the demon king mountain. Don''t let the little beast run away!"


    "Yes!"


    The ten old fairy kings answered and planned to disperse directly, but they saw the golden light in the hinterland of the mountain!


    After a while, a golden beam of light went straight into the sky. Immediately, people were shocked to see that a golden bridge extended from the mountainside and went straight to the sky.


    "No, the little devil is going to attack the realm!"


    A man exclaimed, causing everyone to change color. Even, some people directly suggested going up the mountain to capture and kill the little demon king.


    However, the ancient wind stopped at this time, shook his head slowly and said, "what''s the panic? What if the little devil set foot on the fairy throne? Which of us can he beat? "


    "Well... That''s reasonable!"


    People nodded, even if they were no longer in such a hurry.


    But the old wind said: "at this time, he has begun to impact the realm. If we do it, it is equivalent to intervening in the natural disaster, which is unfavorable to us. So now the only thing we can do is wait. When the robbery is out of date, when he successfully sets foot in the fairyland, we will act again! "


    "Yes, if the king of heaven hadn''t reminded us, we would have been killed!"


    Several people''s faces changed, which can be said to be palpitating. How can they intervene when the disaster has begun?


    The only thing they can do is to act as a person in the robbery.


    Someone once said that a complete robbery and punishment should include heaven, earth and man. There is no doubt that they have become arrogant people. Just like the ancient wind''s second real immortal robbery, Lu Haiwang Tianbao and others are his people.


    Without any accident, the proud yuan God stepped on the golden God bridge and ran to the sky at this time.


    The Immortal King''s life style turned into a dark yellow PI Lian, which was put on his shoulder like a scarf, setting off his Yuanshen very majestic!


    At the same time, his Yuanshen also sent out wisps of Qi that only belonged to the fairy king, and only wrinkled his antique brow.


    Whispered: "Damn it, didn''t the old devil say that the thief needs a month to hit the realm? How can life be so fast? "


    "Yes, how can life be so fast?"


    Everyone frowned and felt a little suspicious at this time. It was a little abnormal.


    At this time, I saw that the arrogant who had already stepped on the divine Bridge looked at the ancient wind, and the corners of his mouth were full of contemptuous sneers!


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised, and someone shouted on the spot: "no, we were found!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just find it. Even if he has three heads and six arms today, he can''t escape death!"


    The old wind whispered and simply put on a posture of sitting and watching a good play. Then he said to everyone, "you have to be careful. This thief may deliberately implicate us during the robbery. Don''t let him succeed, you know?"


    Yes, as the old saying goes, once implicated, you will die. Because the robbery and punishment will change according to the accomplishments of the involved person. Generally speaking, it will be ten times stronger than the strength of the monk. Whoever touches will die!


    At the end of the sky, on the God bridge, he saw the arrogant yuan God and sneered again. He shouted to the ancient wind, "demon star, don''t you want to kill me? Why not do it? Are you afraid of me? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng didn''t get angry, but laughed and shouted, "boy, I advise you to go through the robbery at ease to avoid death under the punishment of robbery. I forgot to tell you that you had better cherish your little life, because once you die, your demon king mountain will be extinct. Not long ago, I captured longkeduo in the Central Plains, mokeduo and another person in Hulushan, Nanzhan, and then your master Fu hate demons in the West Sea. Now you are the only one left in the demon king mountain! "


    "You..."


    A word, instantly let the arrogant face change. He was trembling with anger, his face was livid, but there was nothing he could do.


    Then he looked up and cried sadly, "great master, second master, Third Master, adoptive father... Go at ease. I will repay you for this great revenge!"


    Suddenly he stopped his mind. He suddenly mobilized his momentum and was about to bombard the immortal gate.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind shouted again: "boy, wait a minute, I forgot to tell you something. The reason why we can find here is because your master betrayed you. He told us your hiding place, ha ha ha ha!"


    Poof!


    The laughter of the ancient wind did not stop, and the arrogance of the top of the dome suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Immediately, he stared at the ancient wind with his cruel eyes and roared: "demon star, you are so mean. How dare you deliberately divide my heart!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve said it. I''ve just told you the truth. How can I distract you? Who can blame you for your weak will? "


    Gu Feng laughed again and was so arrogant that he trembled and angry.


    The next second, I saw the arrogant, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared: "I am the devil of the world, my heart is as firm as a rock, I will become emperor and break!!!"


    With the roar, people were shocked to see a strong evil spirit, and immediately wrapped the arrogant yuan God in. The next second, the heart of Gu Feng and others trembled wildly again


    But I saw that a figure was slowly condensed in the strong magic gas, which was not arrogant. After careful discrimination, Gu Feng and others were shocked to find that it was the devil of the world!


    Hiss!!!


    Including the ancient customs, people were completely shocked and showed panic.


    I saw an old fairy king. While retreating, he shouted in horror: "no, no, the mixed world old demon king has integrated with him!"


    Hiss!


    People were surprised again. When they looked arrogant again, everyone''s face changed. Even the old wind''s face has completely changed. He also saw that he was arrogant and integrated with the demon king. He is both arrogant and the old devil. In the future, they will be equal to each other!

 Chapter 2434

    "No wonder, no wonder the thief can cross the robbery in advance. It turns out that he has already integrated with the old demon king?"


    "So, aren''t we..."


    A group of people looked at each other and looked surprised. With the fierce power of the mixed world old demon king and the precipitation from this era, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill and arrogant!


    The most important reason is that if the old demon king is really killed, how should Emperor Yu explain it? After all, the mixed world old demon king used to be the general of Emperor Yu and the life and death brother of Emperor Yu. No matter how cruel the ancient wind is, you can''t kill the brother of Emperor Yu?


    Everyone looked at the ancient style and looked forward to its decision.


    However, after Gu Feng closed his eyes and meditated carefully, he took a deep breath and said, "kill him. He will kill him in a while. If he doesn''t die, our whole heaven cutting camp will be threatened and retaliated by him!"


    This is also something that can''t be helped. After all, the hatred of demons is still fresh in my mind. The lessons of those families are not profound. This time, now that he has found pride, he must not run away.


    "Well, for our great plan of cutting the sky, the thief must not let go!"


    An old fairy king answered firmly and shouted, and others nodded in succession.


    Today''s pride will die. No matter who he is with, he can''t live. Unless he has the ability to break out of the Siege!


    "Listen, once the robbery is over, we must kill it at the first time. We must not give him a chance to escape!"


    Gu Feng began to order, and then slowly took out the broken Tiangong, ready!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded, so they were all ready for the success of the proud robbery.


    On the sky, the arrogance covered by the magic Qi was still gathering in a crazy way, which only surprised everyone.


    At this time, another old fairy King exclaimed: "God, the momentum of this thief is comparable to that of an old fairy king. Maybe he can blast open the level 10 fairy gate!"


    Hiss!


    The words made everyone''s back cold.


    Level 10 immortal gate what does that mean? That means a bright future, that means a dragon flying into the sky!


    At this time, if you bombard Xianmen, you can see a person''s inside information. The stronger the inside information, the wider the immortal gate will be opened. At that time, the immortal power bathed will be stronger, and the future will be more boundless!


    However, seeing the arrogance wrapped by the magic gas, he roared again, and then hit the closed immortal gate with his fist.


    There was no accident. With a loud bang, the immortal gate opened and fell apart - level 10 immortal gate!


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking cold air sounded again, and the fairy kings present were startled again. Even the archaic face is not very good-looking. He knew that the future arrogance was difficult to clean up. As strong as Hekun, he is the closing disciple of Dionysus. When he attacked the real fairyland, he just opened the level 8 immortal gate!


    So, how strong is the level 10 immortal gate?


    It''s very strong, just like the current ancient style. It was only the first time to enter the fairyland, but it can kill many people in the middle and late stages of the fairyland. Even the heaven hating demons in the fairyland can''t escape death.


    The people who opened the level 10 immortal gate not only have unlimited future, but also their actual combat power is frightening!


    "You don''t have to worry. What if he blows open the level 10 immortal gate? I also opened the level 10 immortal gate! "


    The old wind whispered. This speech was a good way to calm everyone''s throbbing and uneasy heart.


    They looked up at the sky, but saw that the immortal gate that had been blown open had spread. It was no longer a door, but a sky. Even in the ancient wind, they were covered by the sky transformed by the immortal gate.


    The infinite heavenly power began to gather, and the infinite lightning began to roll. It was dark and shrouded the whole earth, making it difficult for any living creature on this earth to breathe.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind took ten old fairy kings and retreated 800 miles again. After escaping from the shrouded sky, they felt a little more comfortable in their breathing.


    At this time, another fairy King sighed and said, "I''m afraid this son''s robbery is rare in the world! If you can''t cross it, once you cross it, it''s like a big Kun like the sea and a big roc goes to heaven. Who can compete with it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered because everyone had felt it. No one is willing to admit this fact, because if so, they will face a great threat in the future.


    On the sky, countless threats began to gather, and countless thunder seas began to roll. With a loud "boom", a red Thunder Dragon roared down and went straight to the arrogance on the divine bridge.


    Click!


    Without any accident, arrogance was robbed. His Yuanshen was cut apart by the red thunder dragon, and the endless essence was wildly scattered. Only the ancient wind and his party were ecstatic.


    What is this? Arrogance died under the first robbery?


    However, before they could make a sound, the scattered yuan gods began to gather again. They were wrapped by endless magic Qi, and soon condensed again. They only saw a great change in the faces of the group.


    "Damn it, the thief is integrated with the old devil. With the old devil''s means and knowledge, it''s hard to erase him!"


    A fairy King beside Gu Feng murmured, which made the people who were already worried more uneasy.


    At this time, Gu Feng shook his head slowly and said, "let him go. It must be the old devil''s body under the pretext of arrogance to rebuild his body!"


    "Well, that''s reasonable!"


    Everyone nodded and thought that the ancient style analysis was appropriate. Since the old devil chose to fit with arrogance, it could not be just for the sake of arrogance.


    The old demon king chose the self magic medicine. He wanted to live forever, but it was definitely not his ultimate goal. His ultimate goal is to return to the peak, or even set foot in the imperial realm!


    Boom! Boom!


    While they were discussing the ancient customs, a series of thunder attacks came again on those nine days, which surprised the people.


    However, what made them more frightened was their arrogance. No matter how fierce he was and how he broke his original God, he could come back intact, only to see people frown.


    In this way, the arrogant yuan God reorganized ten times!


    What makes people feel incredible and shocked is that the yuan God after ten times of reorganization has not been weakened, but has become more and more powerful, only to see that everyone''s face has changed greatly.


    However, at this time, the arrogance who was bathing in thunder robbery suddenly drank at the ancient wind: "demon star, die!"

 Chapter 2435

    Hiss!!!


    All the people present were greatly shocked. They saw the arrogance and came straight here with endless heavenly power.


    At this time of the disaster, it seems that he can no longer do anything about it. On the contrary, the robbery that day seemed to have become a killing weapon in his hand. All the way, the earth was torn apart


    At this moment, the ancient wind''s pupils contracted rapidly, and his eyes narrowed into a line. In his eyes, the arrogant figure was getting closer and closer, and the robbery and punishment all over the sky blocked out the sun and became the only one in his eyes.


    As expected before he escaped from the ancient customs, this arrogant really wanted to use the thunder robbery to implicate everyone. His evil heart is as clear as a bell!


    "Go back, go back, go back!"


    The people were frightened and retreated. However, when those fairy kings retreated far enough, they were shocked to find that the ancient wind remained in place. Then look up at the arrogance, but it''s only a hundred miles away from the ancient wind


    "Qing Tianwang, get back, come on!"


    The people were all shocked by the scene in front of them. If the ancient wind is involved in the disaster, is there any way to live?


    Just then, I saw the ancient wind suddenly take a step backward. Without saying a word, I directly opened the broken Tiangong. The next second, accompanied by a "whoosh" sound, a golden streamer came out of the bow string and went straight to arrogance.


    At this point, the ancient wind has to take action. Although using the broken sky bow to shoot arrogant also belongs to intervening in thunder robbery, he has no choice!


    There was no accident. With the bang of "bang", the arrogant yuan God was shot and killed. All of a sudden, he fell apart, turned into essence and dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, the ancient wind was implicated by the natural disaster. The distance of 100 miles can be said to be reached in the blink of an eye. After the arrow was shot out, he had no chance to react, so he was swept in directly.


    Endless thunder and lightning wrapped him like a waterfall, so that the ancient wind could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest. He fell into the air and was covered with flesh and blood


    At this time, the ancient wind''s ear suddenly heard arrogant Laughter: "ha ha, my demon star, how powerful are you? Aren''t you going to kill me? Do you still have that ability? "


    Laughter is very rampant, very harsh, which makes the ancient wind itch.


    Hard to look up, but found that it had been shot out of arrogance, and reorganized the yuan God again.


    "Cough..." another big mouthful of blood coughed up, and the ancient wind got up from the ground after all. At this time, although he was very miserable, his eyes burst out with murder. He half narrowed his eyes, stared at the arrogant and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t want to kill you, but now you have to die!"


    "Talk big!"


    The arrogant cold voice sneered, then raised a magic knife and chopped it down towards the ancient wind!


    "Demon star, today is your time of death, kill!"


    "Six samsara, kill!"


    The ancient wind roared, and a dark wheel appeared immediately behind him. His reincarnation Avenue was forcibly used at this moment. He planned to fight to the death with that arrogance here!


    However, what made him depressed was that his reincarnation Avenue had just been displayed. From the top of the sky, he suddenly cut a big sword with a red awn, "Pooh", and directly chopped the ancient reincarnation plate on the spot.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the ancient wind spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s momentum was depressed. As soon as he rushed into the air, he was chopped down again. It was terrible.


    Fortunately, arrogant didn''t take advantage of the fire. He stood in the distance and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, demon star, you still want to kill me? I advise you to think about how to avoid this disaster! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder robbery on the dome suddenly became violent, and its power was enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Looking up, the ancient wind''s heart was instantly scared cold. Because he knows that his own disaster is coming, and it is ten times stronger than his own terror!


    What should I do? How to hide? Do you want to deceive the secret by means, as before?


    However, at this time, the ancient style did not draw out its own vitality to hide. What can I do?


    Don''t mention regretting the ancient style at this moment. He remembered that when he was still on the Canglang mainland, Emperor Dayu had reminded himself that everything only needed to be separated, otherwise it would be easy to be robbed. Ten thousand steps back, even if you want to send out the Buddha, you have to draw out a wisp of the most original essence as before, in case of unprepared!


    But now, he did not hide himself, nor did he hide a trace of his energy. Once the body dies, it is completely over.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just when the ancient wind was panicked and overwhelmed, the terrible sky thunder came down. It was a full moon machete condensed by lightning, purple and shiny!


    Although it is a machete, its essence is lightning. How fast is its speed? There is no room for any evasion of ancient customs. It was only a blink of an eye from the moment he saw it to the moment he was split.


    With a loud bang, his body was split in an instant. Even his Yuanshen was badly hurt and almost broke directly!


    "Qing Tianwang!"


    In the distance, the ten old fairy kings who came with the ancient wind were frightened. They shouted with a loud voice, but it didn''t help. How dare they rush in to rescue the ancient wind?


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    On the other side, he was also arrogant about being robbed by heaven. At this time, he was laughing up to the sky. He didn''t throw stones at the ancient style, but looked at the ancient style robbed. In his opinion, there is no need to do it yourself. The natural disaster can kill the ancient wind!


    Indeed, if there were no startling inversion, the ancient wind would surely die. Because no one can carry the terrible disaster ten times stronger than himself.


    However, Gu Feng is a person who does not believe in life and does not admit defeat, and he is still a very cruel generation.


    He also knew that he could not escape this robbery, so he made a very vicious decision at this moment. That is to take pride to be buried together!


    Doesn''t it mean that people involved in natural disasters will suffer natural disasters ten times stronger than their own? Then why not use your own natural disaster to implicate arrogance?


    "Proud, I want you to be buried with me!"


    The ancient wind roared, and then released his demon star origin, firmly wrapped his original God. At the same time, he headed for arrogance with endless horror!

 Chapter 2436

    Hiss!


    Seeing this, arrogance was stunned. It was running. How dare you fight against the ancient wind? Although the ancient style of natural disaster may not be able to implicate themselves, causing ten times the attack of natural disaster. But the ancient wind is suffering from the natural disaster, which is far from what they can resist? Once swept in by the ancient wind, it is equally dangerous!


    In other words, when people are unlucky, they will plug their teeth when they drink cold water. That''s the ancient style at this time.


    Originally, he intended to use his own terrorist robbery to involve arrogance, so as to kill arrogance with the help of Tianwei. However, the disaster he is suffering is stronger than the sky


    Just listen to the sound of "bang Ka", and then the dome suddenly cracked that day. The next second, a big sword with black evil spirit slowly poked out its head from the crack in the sky.


    Suffocating, as soon as the big sword came out, the whole sky immediately became strangely quiet.


    For a moment, all the natural disasters and lightning stopped. Whether they were around the head of the ancient wind or entangled and arrogant, they all stopped. All the lightning and thunder from heaven have gathered into that dark magic sword!


    "No, that''s the sky cutting magic sword!"


    "Cut sky magic sword?"


    Hiss!!!


    At this moment, including the ancient wind, they were surprised to take a breath. His heart was directly cold.


    If this is really the chopping day magic sword, if the chopping day magic sword is really aimed at yourself, how to stop it?


    Although hundreds of years have passed, the tragic scene of Canglang continent is still fresh in my memory. Often think back, as if it was yesterday.


    At that time, the magic sword was only used by Boku, so it cut open the Canglang continent with one sword. Its ferocity can be imagined.


    In addition, the four treasures of the devil, known as the body of the Lord of the devil. In particular, the current chopping magic sword is even more extraordinary. It is said that it was transformed by the dragon on the back of the Lord of demons. It is the main killer. It is the most powerful!


    "Cut sky magic sword? How come it''s the chopping magic sword? Why did the sky cutting magic sword appear in the sky robbery? "


    Gu Feng was silly. At this moment, his mood became extremely complex and pounded.


    The sky cutting magic sword appears here. What about... Nalanjing? Isn''t the sky cutting magic sword held by nalanjing? Did nalanjing come here?


    "The king of the blue sky is coming back. The sky robbery has stopped temporarily!"


    In the rear, someone shouted at the ancient wind. They thought it was a rare chance to escape. In some people''s view, if you escape here, you may be able to escape this disaster.


    However, ancient customs do not think so. If it''s useful to escape from the scene, didn''t others take this way long ago? Will so many people die every year?


    If you choose to flee the scene, it will only give birth to a second battlefield, which will only affect more innocent people.


    To understand this, Gu Feng shook his head directly and whispered to the people behind him, "If heaven wants to kill me, how can I avoid it? Go back first and do your own thing. Although I am dead, I can''t stop the great cause of cutting the sky! "


    "No, the great cause of cutting the sky is inseparable from you. Come back quickly!"


    People shouted again in an attempt to recall the ancient customs. However, the old custom at this time was not moved at all. He was already reorganizing his body.


    The sky cutting magic sword on the top of the sky is also gathering power at this time. People can clearly see that the magic sword continuously absorbs dark matter from the cracks in the sky, making it more terrible


    On the other side, the arrogant yuan God has returned to the flesh. He looked at the ancient wind and the sky. After all, he showed a cruel smile and whispered, "demon star, this sword must be enough for you. I''ll sit proudly and wait for you to succeed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he went to the far horizon. He knew that if the sword did not move, it would destroy the sky and the earth. If you get too close, you will only suffer.


    "Well, I''ll cross my robbery. You need to go through your own robbery. The disaster is not over yet. I hope you can survive to the end! "


    The old wind whispered and didn''t look arrogant at all. All his attention was on the sky cutting magic sword. He wanted to find out what was going on with this magic sword.


    More than 20 years ago, nalanjing obtained the last magic treasure from the Bo family at the end of the world. From then on, she was completely changed, and then disappeared with four magic treasures.


    However, why did the sky cutting magic sword disappear with nalanjing appear here? Is nalanjing shooting at herself?


    After careful observation, the ancient style denied the conjecture in his heart. Because under the observation of the heavenly eye, he found that the essence of this magic sword is thunder and lightning. This is not a real magic sword, nor is nalanjing going to kill herself.


    Perhaps this is the strongest attack of Tianjie in the simulated world. And just right, the number on the chopping day magic sword row, so it was selected!


    "Oh, I know, I know. This is not a real magic sword. It''s a kind of heaven robbery. This robbery is called Wanshitong ancient robbery. It belongs to one of the great robberies. Its purpose is to kill the people who cross the robbery!"


    Behind the ancient wind came the exclamation of an old fairy king. In a word, everyone changed color.


    Wanshitong ancient robbery? What kind of disaster is this? Is it still one of the Holocaust?


    At this moment, everyone looked at the old fairy king who opened his mouth and looked forward to his following. Although no one has ever heard of the this kind of the natural calamity, it is enough for everyone to be surprised just by words of the "great calamity".


    What is the Holocaust? That is not to give any chance to survive.


    The ancient wind has crossed such a disaster twice. The reason why he survived was that he hoodwinked the secret of heaven and hid part of his original spirit and energy in advance twice.


    In the face of everyone''s inquiry, the old fairy king who opened his mouth took a deep breath and said: "in fact, there is not only Leiva lightning, such as Leiva lightning we usually see, which belongs to the most conventional robbery punishment. The real natural disaster is all inclusive, and everything can happen... And the universal ancient disaster is a typical representative. The so-called universal communication means that in a disaster, the person who crosses the disaster will gradually face any person or any powerful magic weapon born in this world. As it happens, the sky cutting magic sword belongs to one of the powerful magic weapons in the world. If you can''t kill the people who have been robbed, something more powerful will jump out later. It could be a man, it could be a magic weapon. According to records, there was once a man who had survived such a disaster... "

 Chapter 2437

    "Who? Who has survived such a disaster? "


    The words of the old fairy King awoke the people again in an instant, and all threw startled questioning eyes at him.


    Especially the ancient style, his eyes widened and his face was full of incredible color. He couldn''t wait to know who had survived such a disaster and what was the result?


    "It''s emperor Dayu. According to historical records, when Emperor Dayu crossed the imperial robbery, it was this universal ancient robbery!"


    The old fairy king did not arouse people''s appetite and directly left to answer everyone''s questions. As soon as the voice fell, they immediately changed their faces.


    What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t it said that the ancient style at this time is suffering from the disaster at the level of the great emperor?


    "Huh? The robbery that emperor Dayu delivered is the universal ancient robbery at present? " Suddenly, the ancient wind seemed to think of something. His thoughts suddenly returned to the immortal yard in the xuanhuang five regions


    Yes, in the past, when they were still in the xuanhuang five regions, their disciples of the immortal Academy were arranged into a divine pool by the Dean, the great devil, to soak their flesh. That time, the ancient style fell into a realm for no reason. In that realm, he saw the scene when Emperor Dayu became emperor. When Dayu became emperor, he was attacked and killed by the great emperors of previous dynasties.


    Now, isn''t that the universal ancient robbery in the mouth of the old fairy king?


    The invincible belief of ancient style was realized at that time.


    "So, this is the so-called universal ancient robbery? So, don''t I have to face the great emperor of the past? "


    It was a big surprise. If the great emperors of the past jumped out one after another, how could he defeat them? By invincible faith?


    Boom! Boom!


    While talking, the sky cutting magic sword on the top of the dome sent out a series of thunder and lightning. Obviously, it''s just a magic sword, but at this time, it has lightning attribute.


    "It''s coming. The first round of disaster is coming down!"


    An old fairy King screamed, causing everyone to change color.


    But the ancient wind suddenly turned around and shouted behind him, "go quickly and tear the void away. The farther the better. I''m afraid the whole North will not be spared from this sword, but don''t involve you! "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, people were shocked. They really didn''t dare to stay here. They tore the void and left one after another.


    When he left, the old fairy king who said that he would pass through the ancient robbery shouted at the ancient wind again: "such a disaster will never die and will be more and more violent again and again. You have to think of a way to deal with it in advance!"


    "Yes, you go first!"


    The form became more and more critical, resulting in the ancient wind''s face becoming more and more ugly. He knew that this disaster would pass unless he was wiped out or defeated all the enemies like Emperor Yu. Even if all the great emperors attack together, he must overcome.


    If you can''t cross it, you''ll die.


    It''s just that he wants to defeat those emperors. How is it possible?


    Whoosh!


    Just when Gu Feng secretly caught the hurry, the long-standing chopping magic sword finally fell down with rolling Tianwei and went straight to Gu Feng''s head


    When the sword was on the sky, I couldn''t see how big it was or its specific power.


    But when it fell down, the ancient wind was completely learned.


    The magic sword fell all the way, and the surrounding void was blown to pieces. Crackling and popping. When the magic sword passed, the sky became empty


    Obviously, the magic sword is tens of thousands of feet away from the ancient wind and the ground, but its power makes the earth crumble one after another. The antique cheeks and clothes on the body were blown up one after another, and they couldn''t bear such pressure at all.


    What''s more, at this moment, the black dragon gun and the broken sky bow rushed out directly into the ancient wind''s body, penetrated nothingness, and disappeared into the ancient wind''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the voice of the spirit of the broken heavenly bow came back: "this robbery is too severe. If we stay with you, we may be involved, which will lead to a more terrible robbery. When you are safe, we will come back naturally! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng glanced at the direction where the two magic weapons disappeared, but did not answer. Because the magic sword was closer to him at this time, its powerful pressure fell, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "Aha!"


    Finally, the ancient wind roared. Then his whole body began to shine golden and green. He used all the two extreme body refining techniques at this moment. He must be at his peak to meet the blow.


    "Come on, you''re not qualified to want my life!"


    Gu Feng is definitely not a person who accepts his fate, nor is he a lord who waits to die. In the face of the cutting of the sky demon sword, he waved his reincarnation fist and killed it straightly


    Samsara boxing originates from his samsara Avenue. With one blow out, the six birth faces and the six portals were combined and directly transformed into a larger portal.


    Needless to say, at this moment, the ancient style attempts to turn the power of this sword into invisibility with its own reincarnation Avenue.


    However, he failed. Under the ferocity of chopping the sky demon sword, his reincarnation fist is like bean curd residue. The two haven''t officially contacted each other. The reincarnation portal makes a crackling sound. If it can''t hold three breaths, it will completely collapse... The natural disaster ten times stronger than itself is not just talk!


    What''s more, after the samsara fist is broken, the ancient flesh body is in danger of breaking at this moment. Just listen to a series of "poop poop" sounds, and blood stains are instantly covered with antique fists and arms!


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind was shocked and took a breath, but there was no way to deal with it. At this moment, the only thing he can do is to fully operate the two body refining techniques and the law of life. Because only in this way can he escape this disaster.


    However, with a loud bang, his body was chopped up after all


    How can manpower defeat the power of nature? Even if the ancient style adjusts its state to the extreme, it won''t help. How can you stop the natural disaster ten times stronger than yourself?


    It is worth mentioning that the ancient wind tried his best to run the body refining method. Although he was still killed, it was not absolutely reactive. He gave his yuan God a chance to escape.


    At the moment when the magic sword was cut off, a red awn rushed to the sky. It was his original God. At this time, he was wrapped by the origin of the demon star and escaped from the heaven.


    Indeed, the ancient wind escaped this disaster. But the earth under my feet is not so lucky. As the ancient wind had expected, under this sword, the earth was destroyed, the whole northern restricted area was smashed, and no inch of land was spared. Even the northern part of the Central Plains was seriously damaged. Countless creatures died, and I don''t know how many monks were robbed.


    The land destroyed by this sword is connected from north to south for thousands of miles?

 Chapter 2438

    Hiss!!!


    Gu Feng was stunned by the scene in front of him, and his whole back was cold. This scene immediately reminded him of the tragic situation of Canglang continent.


    Although this sword does not directly divide the whole world into two like the sword of Canglang continent, it seems to cause the permanent trauma of Canglang continent. However, this sword directly smashed the earth tens of millions of miles around!


    It was a complete smash, not a split in two. The whole earth was directly turned into powder. Its actual power is many times stronger than that of Canglang mainland. Because the whole northern restricted area is actually not much smaller than Canglang Mainland


    Hiss!


    On the other hand, Gaoao also witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. He was also scared to turn white. The power of the sky cutting magic sword made him palpitation and stunned.


    When he looked at the ancient style again, his eyes changed slowly and became less hostile. Under such Tianwei, it seems that his personal grudges with Gufeng are no longer so important. At this time, he began to worry about the ancient style. He is worried about how the ancient style will meet the next robbery and punishment?


    Never die, never die. If you want to stop this robbery and punishment, you can either die or force through all the disasters.


    Only the devil knows how many terrible things have been born in this world? It seems that there are dozens of great emperors that can be counted alone?


    "Huh? It seems that no matter whether the person who crosses the robbery is dead or not, there will be good luck after the doomsday robbery? "


    His heart, which had softened, suddenly became very hard. At this moment, he wanted to die early. Because once the ancient wind dies, the disaster will pass, he will enjoy the auspicious luck belonging to the ancient wind, and he can enjoy his success.


    The passage of ancient customs is one of the great catastrophes. Needless to say, the good luck after the robbery is much better than his own. If you bathe in the Xia Hui of the doomsday, its benefits are infinite.


    On the other hand, the ancient style has reorganized the flesh again. He stood in mid air, his whole face white.


    Looking back at the arrogance in the distance, his heart was depressed.


    Obviously, this is a proud robbery. The people who cross the robbery are free, but the people who watch the robbery are deeply involved. What''s the reason?


    After being hit by the magic sword, Gu Feng has been greatly weakened. In order to meet the next robbery and punishment, he had to take out a fairy medicine and chew it raw. He could only see the arrogant face in the distance.


    Because the fairy medicine Gu Feng is eating is the product of his demon king mountain. This is the booty that Gu Feng ordered people to search when he attacked demon king mountain last time. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time.


    After all, the fairy medicine is a spiritual thing. Seeing that it was swallowed by the ancient wind, he kept begging for mercy and wailing, trying to make the ancient wind forgive himself. Just, how can ancient customs be merciful?


    Fairy medicine is the fastest thing to restore vitality. If you don''t take fairy medicine at this time, what should you take?


    This ancient medicine was not eaten directly. He only ate about one-third of it and couldn''t get rid of it. He put away the rest of the medicine and began to sit and regulate his breath. The second round of robbery and punishment will be reduced. He must adjust his state to the best in the shortest time.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Just as the ancient wind sat and adjusted his breath, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the distant sky, causing the ancient wind to open his eyes in an instant, and the secret road was not good.


    Needless to say, a new round of robbery and punishment has come. Judging from this sound, it should be people, not utensils.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Footsteps came closer and closer, but the surrounding sky trembled more and more.


    Not long ago, at the end of the line of sight in the East, an object appeared, which made the ancient wind frown on the spot.


    It''s true that the second round of disaster is not an artifact, but it''s not a person, but a cow!


    Yes, it''s a big black bison.


    It is eight feet high and ten feet long. Its whole body looks very strong. The whole body is covered with a kind of black gas, which is extremely evil... This is a magic cow!


    However, when the ancient wind probed into the black devil gas, he was startled. Because he found that these evil spirits were exactly the same as those in the demon king mountain. It was clear that they were the same!


    This... How did this happen? Could it be that


    The ancient wind looked at the arrogance in the distance, but found that the arrogance was as incredible as himself.


    "Your mixed world old devil, who is an ox?"


    "OK... It seems to be!"


    He nodded arrogantly and stupidly, and then shouted angrily: "demon star, your time of death is coming. This is the original master of my mixed world old demon ancestor. He went to the battle to kill you himself. Just wash your neck and wait for the head! "


    "Oh, there are many people who want to kill me, but none of them succeeded!"


    The ancient wind sneered and didn''t care at all. He knew that the demon cow in front, although it was the appearance of the mixed devil king, was not the original statue of the mixed devil king. Its essence is still transformed by Tianlei. It''s just that Tianlei has the strength of the demon king.


    Moo!!!


    At this time, the demon cow stopped moving forward and confronted the ancient wind. A roar made heaven and earth tremble and the void tremble.


    Dong Dong!


    After a short confrontation, the magic cow suddenly accelerated and collided with the ancient wind. All the way through, all step on the void


    "Beast, die!"


    The ancient wind was not polite. He offered a big tripod and smashed it directly.


    I thought this blow could hit the demon cow hard. But I didn''t know that after the big tripod was smashed out, it was directly pushed out. His proud five color tripod was vulnerable in front of the magic cow. If the five color tripod had not been recast, it would have been broken directly.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    At the same time that the tripod was lifted out, the ancient wind itself was also damaged. The horns of the demon cow directly pierced his chest and shook his whole body


    Like the previous beheading magic sword, the power of this magic cow is ten times stronger than that of the ancient wind. Gu Feng wants to kill the demon cow by himself. It''s as difficult as heaven!


    On the other side, seeing the arrogance of the whole process, he was stunned at first, and then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, demon star, your time of death is coming, I am invincible!"


    "Kill, kill, kill him!"


    His arrogant face gradually became ferocious and twisted. At this moment, how he couldn''t wait to die? If Gu Feng really dies, he can enjoy his success

 Chapter 2439

    Indeed, arrogance can''t wait to die. Because one of the biggest characteristics of the great disaster is that whether the people who cross the disaster succeed or not, Xiangrui will come down that day, that is, the original power of the Immortal King.


    Once bathed in such original power, the benefits are endless.


    However, how could the ancient wind die so easily? The demon cow just destroyed his flesh, and there was a yuan God who hurt the ancient wind.


    Seeing the demon cow collide again, the ancient wind yuan God wrapped in the demon Star Red awn suddenly rose up at this moment. Together with the origin of the demon star, he turned into a purple giant sword!


    Chop Tianjue, this is chop Tianjue. Here, it is used by the ancient wind again!


    For a moment, a strong willpower was transmitted, which immediately made the pride in the distance feel a kind of will to kill who vowed to cut the sky, the earth, the universe and everything on earth.


    This will made him palpitation, made him cold, and made him want to escape. Even when he saw the giant sword, the whole sky trembled, and the mixed world demon cow stopped. It looked up at the giant sword and was stunned


    "Kill!"


    A huge roar came out of the huge sword and immediately stirred up countless clouds and clouds. Just listen to the "whirring" wind, it is clearly just a sword, but it coerces the endless power of heaven and earth. It seems that this sword is God''s will and God wants to kill the demon cow - the power of one sword is unstoppable!


    Moo!!!


    However, the demon cow was not willing to bow down. After roaring, he directly collided with the sky.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, arrogant was stunned, and a heart instantly raised to his throat.


    The winner will be known in a moment. Or the giant sword breaks and the ancient wind dies. Or the demon cow was killed and robbed.


    Hiss


    A sharp and harsh sound came out. Under the arrogant gaze, the purple giant sword was directly cut on the horns of the magic cow. The collision force of the two directly turns into ripples, and the void is shattered everywhere


    What makes arrogance more worried is that this blow was a draw from the appearance!


    The giant sword couldn''t cut the head of the magic cow, and the magic cow didn''t fly or break the giant sword. They actually formed a stalemate.


    "How could this happen? Can''t even kill him? "


    Arrogant and silly, his face is full of incredible color.


    However, what makes him more stupid is still ahead. At this moment, a strong belief was transmitted again from the huge sword. At the same time, I heard the voice of the ancient wind: "I''m the great emperor. I''m invincible in the world. I''ll kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, the arrogance in the distance and the magic cow close at hand felt two kinds of will from the huge sword in an instant. One is the will to cut heaven and earth, and the other is the invincible belief. As soon as faith comes out, it covers thousands of miles on the spot. Within this range, the ancient wind seems to be the God who dominates everything. He is invincible!


    The roar, the will, and the giant sword soared.


    At this moment, the sky chopping sword rose up again, and then again with the endless power of heaven and earth, he killed the demon cow.


    Originally, the ancient wind thought that the magic cow would fight to the death. Who ever thought that when the giant sword fell, the magic cow crawled down directly and let the giant sword fall on his head, calling the ancient style of the giant sword, stunned and at a loss.


    The next second, the giant sword fell and cut right on the top of the magic cow. With a series of shrill "hiss", the hard skull of the magic cow was finally divided into two. Then, lightning burst out and scattered between heaven and earth, and the magic cow came to an end!


    The ancient wind has survived another round of killing disaster!


    Hoo!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, then slowly put away the two wills, turned back to human form, and began to slowly reorganize the flesh.


    It really surprised him that zhantian could kill the demon cow so easily. On reflection, he immediately understood the key.


    The reason why the magic cow will bow to death at the last minute is also due to the invincible belief. This is not to say that the invincible belief frightens the magic cow, but the invincible belief is irresistible and irresistible to the magic cow, because this is the breath of his master, Emperor Dayu


    In other words, the ancient wind picked up a big bargain, and he got through it by luck.


    "How could this happen? My old devil is dead? "


    He was arrogant and foolish, and his face was full of incredible color. This result really surprised him and made him difficult to accept.


    Mixed world old devil, shouldn''t he be invincible? How can you lose to the ancient style?


    On the other side, the ancient wind of the deep vortex of robbery and punishment ignored arrogance. After killing the demon cow, he immediately began to cross his knees and take fairy medicine.


    In the war just now, his body was destroyed once and his vitality was hurt again. He must adjust his state to the best before the next round of robbery and punishment.


    It is still the previous fairy medicine. After one-third of it was eaten, there are still two-thirds left. This time, the ancient wind ate half of the remaining two-thirds again.


    The power of fairy medicine soon came into play and began to madly make up for the loss of ancient customs.


    But just then, the third round of robbery and punishment finally came again


    Just listen to the footsteps of "Dong Dong", and then the whole world trembled. This step not only makes the world tremble, but even the ancient wind and arrogance. At this time, they can''t stand stably. They look at the source of the step with frightened eyes.


    Soon, a tall figure appeared in their eyes. The man wore a gray robe and walked slowly from the horizon. Every step was called void trembling and the law was unstable. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth can''t hold him at all. He came slowly from the sky, like a giant of heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the magic cow.


    Even more frightening to the two ancient people is that the tall gray figure did not come by itself. At his feet, there were nine people surrounded by magic. Also, a bronze tripod was suspended on his head!


    This


    Isn''t this the great Yu emperor with nine demons on his feet and a big tripod hanging on his head? How did he become part of the divine punishment?


    It was a big surprise. Although the ancient style had been known for a long time, when Emperor Dayu really appeared in front of him, he was surprised!


    What''s more, Emperor Yu at this time also used the invincible belief of emperor Cheng. When faith comes out, heaven and earth bow down!

 Chapter 2440

    "Emperor, are you going to come out and kill me?"


    The ancient wind roared, only feeling very sad.


    Undoubtedly, Emperor Dayu had special feelings for him. When he was young, how could he have come to this day without the help of Emperor Yu?


    However, the ancient wind just roared, but his heart was sour. Because he knew that this was not Emperor Yu at all. In the final analysis, this is part of robbery and punishment. The essence of the great Yu emperor is still a natural disaster!


    Sure enough, the great Yu emperor in front of him was not polite to the ancient wind at all. The bronze tripod suspended above his head directly fell towards the ancient wind.


    It''s just a moment. The void shakes and the universe fades. Although the big tripod is hundreds of feet away from the ancient wind, it also makes the ancient wind feel great pressure and difficult to breathe.


    The big tripod that came down seemed like a mountain, a sky, which could not be resisted at all, making people feel powerless.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    The ancient wind roared, then offered his big tripod and hit it violently.


    This blow seemed to be just the collision of two tripods, but in fact it was the collision between Dharma and Tao. Because these are their Tao tools, which carry the fruits of their life!


    Boom!!!


    The two tripods collided with each other and made an earth shaking sound.


    At this moment, the ancient wind was shocked to find that the boundless power of the road was projected in the Taoist utensils of Emperor Yu, and crazily rolled the Taoist fruits in the five-color tripod.


    Then I only saw the explosion of "poop poop", and the Tao runes on the five-color tripod were breaking up


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was scared out of a cold sweat, and the whole heart was cold. If the Tao on the five color tripod is completely wiped out, shouldn''t his Tao tools be directly discarded?


    What should I do? The current thunder disaster is ten times stronger than itself, that is, the current Dayu emperor is also ten times stronger than the ancient style. If you fight against it, there is no chance of winning!


    The Tao runes on the five color tripod are still being erased, and they are about to collapse completely.


    However, at this moment, the ancient style made a very bold move. He actually directly mobilized the world tree in the small world and ruthlessly pressed it on the five color tripod.


    For a moment, the five color tripod was full of light, the Tao on it was supplemented, and immediately swept away in a counter pressure trend.


    The next second, just listen to the "boom", the bronze tripod of emperor Dayu was blown to pieces, and the ancient wind won!


    Look at the great Yu emperor, but he came forward slowly at this time. He pinched his fist and killed him straight towards the ancient wind.


    Obviously, this is just a simple straight fist, but it gives people an irresistible feeling. At this moment, the Emperor Yu seemed to be an invincible God of war, which he could not match. It seems that he is invincible in the universe


    Yes, this punch is mixed with the invincible belief of Emperor Yu. As soon as the strong will came out, the heavens trembled and all souls crawled!


    At this moment, Gu Feng only felt that he was so small. He felt that he was an ant and was facing the trample of an elephant.


    "No, I''m a demon star. I want to cut the sky. I want to take and replace the sky. I''m invincible!"


    Gu Feng roared with exhaustion. At this moment, he also frantically released his invincible belief. At the same time, both the glazed jade body and the 18000 array were all operated by him.


    His combat power soared to the extreme at this moment.


    "Yin Yang Avenue, reincarnation!"


    There was another roar, and a dark roulette appeared immediately behind him. With the blessing of the avenue of yin and Yang and the invincible belief, the round of return showed a light golden halo. Among them, the six portals rotated wildly, and then merged into a larger portal. The power of swallowing becomes stronger, stronger than the sky and the limit of ancient style


    Just then, Emperor Yu''s fist was finally killed. The powerful pressure on it, as well as the invincible belief, madly crushed the reincarnation disc in an attempt to crush it.


    However, the will of the ancient style is indestructible. He firmly believes that this blow can defeat emperor Dayu. He firmly believes that he can win this battle!


    It is this strong belief that makes him invincible. Although the belief of invincibility came from Emperor Yu, it was better than the blue at this time. In contrast, his invincible belief is more firm and his will is more powerful!


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded. Emperor Yu, who evolved from the natural disaster, was crushed after all. Finally, he was reincarnated and swallowed up nothing!


    In this battle, the ancient wind won after all!


    Poof!


    The ancient wind looked up to the sky with a mouthful of blood. Although he won the battle, he also paid a painful price. Just now, he was overdrawn. He used the limit of his strength. If his peak strength is compared to ten, then just now, he sent out the strength of thirteen or fourteen!


    This is the source of overdraft, overdraft their own life. After a blow, the old style''s green hair turned gray. Moreover, there were wrinkles on his cheeks and corners of his eyes.


    He''s getting old!


    Hiss!


    After the whole process, he was clearly seen in the eyes by the arrogance in the distance. He was so frightened that he took a breath, and the whole back was cold.


    It is hard to imagine how the ancient style defeated the great Yu emperor who was ten times stronger than his own strength. You know, that invincible belief is the road that Emperor Yu understood! Can ancient customs defeat others in other people''s fields?


    It''s incredible!


    In fact, no one noticed that there was a series of secrets on the ancient five-color tripod. That is the invincible belief, which was strengthened at this moment and deeply engraved into the five color tripod. In other words, the ancient style is blessed by misfortune. Although its origin and life overdraft are powerful, its Tao and fruit are deepened.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m not dead after all. I''ve survived a level after all!"


    Gu Feng Yang Tianchang smiled, his tone was desolate, like madness.


    However, he did not lose his mind. He quickly sat down and began to swallow the medicine raw.


    The world tree has not been recovered, so it is suspended above his head, constantly injecting new laws and new energy into the ancient wind''s body. The five color tripod has not been taken back, and now it has become an ancient sitting Futon.


    About the time of incense, a loud roar of "ang" came from the ears of the ancient wind, just like the sound of a dragon. He knows that his fourth round of catastrophe is coming again

 Chapter 2441

    Yes, it was the fourth round of robbery and punishment that came again. Because at the end of the sky, a five clawed Golden Dragon with evil spirit soon appeared. After a tumbling roar, the five clawed Golden Dragon turned directly into a man with a beard!


    He did not rush to attack, but silently watched the ancient style and said nothing!


    "Lord of demons?"


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was scared out of a cold sweat again, and immediately stood up straight, like a great enemy.


    The person who came this time was also a great emperor in the past. When the ancient wind realized the Tao in the wild sea, he inexplicably stepped into a wonderful space. He once saw the scene of emperors cutting the sky, including the ancestor of all demons in front of him!


    The master of ten thousand demons is a five clawed Golden Dragon. Just because he has always been a leader for the demons of all ethnic groups, and because he is the only one who has set foot in the imperial realm among all demon families, he is respected as the common Lord of all ethnic groups and the Lord of all demons!


    He once participated in the battle against heaven. He once played chess with heaven on the buried chessboard hand in hand with the emperors. So, this is a real terror boss!


    What makes Gu Feng feel desperate is that the Lord of demons, like the previous Dayu emperor, his overall strength is ten times stronger than himself.


    Just now, in order to defeat the great Yu emperor, the ancient wind has seriously overdrawn itself. Now how to resist it?


    "Hahaha, demon star, demon star, you can enjoy it slowly. You have defeated the Lord of demons. There are also the Lord of heavenly demons, the Lord of Jesus demons, the emperor of time and space, the emperor of the yellow spring, the Lord of the Buddha, the emperor of absolute famine... There are dozens more. I''d like to see how long you can last, hehe, hahaha!"


    The attack of the demon lord hasn''t come yet, but the arrogant ridicule and ridicule rang out.


    Looking back, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth also aroused a range of contempt, sneering: "it''s not firm. You''re bothered. I advise you to think about how to go in the future! If I don''t die today, you will have no way to heaven and no way to earth. Although the universe is big, there will be no place for you! "


    "Oh, you can survive the current level!"


    Arrogance also sneered. Don''t mention how angry you are. What made him angry was that the ancient customs were going to be difficult to protect themselves, but they were still so hard spoken!


    Ang!!!


    At this time, the Lord of the ten thousand demons made a terrible roar. Roaring together, the wind and cloud faded and the sky trembled.


    What surprised the ancient wind and arrogance was that, with the roar, the meteorites outside that day fell, all pulling up a series of raging fires


    what is it? A roar of broken stars?


    "Hahaha, take your time. I won''t accompany you anymore!"


    Arrogant laughed wildly again, then set up Changhong and fled away.


    The ancient wind did not chase, and his eyes fell on the ancestor of the ten thousand demons. After watching for a long time, he continued to sit down.


    This time, he did not fight hard with absolute strength as just now, but divided his body into nine clouds and turned into a blue cloud and a sky


    Then I saw a dazzling red awn across the sky. As soon as Fang appeared, the whole world trembled. Even the ancestor of the ten thousand demons below showed an inexplicable surprise at this time, and the killing opportunity disappeared on his face.


    After a while, but from the red awn, a series of great road sounds came out: "the life of a mortal is 70 years old and rare, and it is 100 years old; The friar fought against the sky and won the number of days, 200000 years; Heaven belongs to heaven and earth, but there should be an end... "The voice is very loud and carries out heaven and earth, just like the real voice of heaven.


    This is the ancient wind talking. At this time, he turned into a blue sky. The blue sky covers a sky. At this time, he is the sky!


    He continued to shout: "there are clouds in the world. If the sky is sentimental, the sky is also old. If the sky is ruthless, it can last forever. However, the price of the eternal existence of the heaven is the life of all spirits, but the blood and tears of our generation. Cutting sky, cutting sky, cutting sky... Scream, when can it be done? If the way of heaven is not destroyed, it is difficult to establish a blue sky. People of our generation should go hand in hand to end the rule of Cangdao. The emperors opened the way before, and the blue sky followed. The endless cutting of the natural industry and the end of the Cangdao at this time! "


    Boom!


    With the voice of the ancient wind falling, a very terrible pressure was projected from the red awn, and it fell straight down. This is the power of taboo, which can make the heaven and the world tremble. At this time, he fell towards the ancestor of ten thousand demons, and also wanted to make the ancestor of ten thousand demons understand the meaning of heaven.


    God really controls the way of heaven, which is called heaven by the world. But he is not the real way of heaven. The real way of heaven is a will. The will of heaven is to destroy god, but God is acting against the sky. He didn''t want to die, but he lived a few more eras. However, the cost of living another era is painful. The reason why many great emperors want to cut the sky is that they don''t want to see God come again for disaster


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons seemed to listen to all the words of the ancient wind. Facing the oppression of the power of taboo, it did not choose to fight, but turned back behind the dragon, slowly crawled down and let it disintegrate.


    With the dissipation of the last ray of lightning power, this round of catastrophe is over again.


    However, the ancient wind did not get a breather. Because over his head, a blood red animal claw as big as a blue plate soon came down and went straight to the green cloud!


    Poof!


    When the explosion sounded, the green cloud transformed by the ancient wind was directly broken, and it could not bear such a blow at all. Because that animal claw is the claw of God, which is the same as what Mu Qingqing did before.


    "Hahaha, are you angry? It''s the will of heaven. It''s the will of heaven to let me take over. Aren''t you willing? "


    The ancient wind turned back to the Buddha and laughed wildly.


    Immediately, he melted all the avenues he realized into his five-color tripod, and then smashed it violently at the bloody claw of God.


    At the same time, he roared: "I am the blue sky. The will of heaven is that I am not in you. The way of the blue sky should be taken instead of you - broken!"


    Boom!


    A burst sounded, all kinds of roads and feelings in the five color tripod turned into a blue animal claw of the same size at this moment, and began to madly collide with the claw of God. After a while, the blue animal claws gained the upper hand and became the trend of rolling. Soon, the blood red animal claws were completely wiped out, and the sky was clear again.


    The ancient wind won again. His claw of the blue sky won the claw of God after all. His way to heaven proves success!


    When the five color tripod returned, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smile. Because he saw a few more mysterious veins on the five color tripod. If you want to carefully interpret the meaning of the veins, you can find that those veins represent the claws of the blue sky.


    In other words, the claw of the blue sky has completely become a kind of Tao and has been completely recognized by the Tao of heaven

 Chapter 2442

    Dong Dong!


    At the end of the sky, a series of footsteps came again. Looking back, another terrorist big man dressed in gray clothes and expressionless appeared. It was the Jue Huang emperor that Gu Feng had seen!


    "Jue Huang emperor?"


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was surprised again, and the whole back was wet.


    Is it difficult for him to face all the great emperors in the past?


    If so, can he still live? Every great emperor is a dragon and Phoenix among people, a leader in the world, and a person who is cared for by the true way of heaven. Such people are all invincible people in an era. Who is much weaker than who?


    It''s a fluke to win two games. How can we deal with the ancient style?


    Throughout the ages, there must be dozens of great emperors who can be counted. If all of them go out, the ancient wind will be exhausted even if he is not killed in war!


    The great juehuang emperor was not polite. As a part of heaven''s punishment, he didn''t say a word to the ancient wind at all. After a short confrontation, he slapped and killed the ancient wind.


    Similarly, this palm looks ordinary, but it contains the power of terror. This palm, even though it is hundreds of feet away from the ancient wind, but the ancient wind''s hair is turning white rapidly. At the same time, his face is also rapidly wrinkled


    This is the power of famine, a means of making good use of ancient customs. But now, the power of famine has been exerted by the creator, but its power is very different.


    More importantly, the ancient wind at the moment can clearly feel that his blood is drying up and his life is declining. He is really getting old.


    This is a moment of desolation. The ancient wind has used this way to deal with the enemy many times. I didn''t expect to be planted on this road today


    "Back in time!"


    At the critical moment, the ancient style also used the opposite force of famine. If it is not resisted by this means, it is likely to turn into a white bone directly.


    Not to mention, after time went back, the old wind''s white hair began to turn black slowly. At the same time, his cheeks and his skin began to recover gradually.


    With a loud bang, the two slapped each other. Then, I saw that the ancient wind''s body suddenly flew upside down at this moment, and shed a lot of blood. It looked miserable.


    While he was still on his way, his hair turned white again. The whole cheek was covered with wrinkles, and he became an old man.


    What''s more, he found that his blood was almost dry. Although the cultivation has not regressed, its strength is greatly reduced, which is less than one or two at the peak


    "I... I lost? I''m useless? "


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s brain exploded. At this moment, he only felt that the world was gray and could not see any hope in life.


    Once, he also used this way to deal with others. He deeply knows the consequences of this way. Once you are deprived of Shouyuan, there is no chance of recovery!


    At this moment, the ancient style is really completely stupid. I don''t know how to deal with the enemy next.


    However, he heard a series of footsteps.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Every step is so shocking, every step can make the world tremble. It seems that there is a powerful existence that is too terrible to resist and is approaching here.


    Looking around, the ancient wind''s heart, which had already throbbed, was pulled together in an instant and sighed "heaven is going to kill me".


    Why?


    Because he found himself surrounded at this time. I don''t know why, from the four sides of heaven and earth, there were twenty-four great emperors at the same time.


    Although he didn''t know many people, he still recognized several of them. Here, there is the yellow spring emperor with a yellow river behind him, and there is the Lord of Buddha who rides across the golden feather with three thousand worlds behind him. There is also the Lord of the Lord of evil, the Lord of the heavenly devil, and even the nine demons I have seen... There is another person who pulls up a spotted Silver Star River behind him, which leads directly to the sky and can''t see the end at both ends


    This man is actually the emperor of time and space. It is said that he is the only person who is not afraid of time and space. He is the only person who can shuttle through the long river of time and space and lead to the past and future at will.


    Once, when the ancient wind went from the eight wastelands to the holy land, it passed through a desert island. He also saw such a long river of time and space when he realized the Tao on a desert island. He went retrograde on the long river of time and space, and had seen the emperors fighting heaven with his own eyes


    However, what the ancient wind never imagined was that all the great emperors they had seen in the past jumped out to kill themselves at this moment!


    Just imagine, these are people who dare to fight heaven and can fight heaven. How can ancient customs be enemy? What''s more, there are so many people jumping out at one time. How to resist it?


    What should I do? Is it the end of destiny? Is the demon star of this era really coming to an end?


    Boom!


    There was no unnecessary nonsense. The nine demons took the lead in fighting against the ancient style. They each attacked the ancient wind with a fist, all of which made the ancient wind cough up blood and fly


    At this moment, there is no chance to fight back. Even if he is strong and his faith is invincible, how can he resist the siege of so many great emperors?


    As a last resort, he had to hide himself in the five color tripod, so he curled up and let the enemy attack.


    Up to now, he really has no way to deal with it. He can only obey his fate.


    However, to his surprise, although the attacks of the nine demons fell on the big tripod one after another, they did not directly smash the big tripod. On the contrary, after the attack, a series of mysterious runes were left on the five color tripod


    This is not the end, whether it is the Lord of the Buddha, the yellow spring emperor, the absolute wilderness emperor, the Lord of heaven demons, or the Lord of Jesus demons. Although their attack looks extremely fierce, no one smashed the five color tripod. On the contrary, all their attacks turned into mysterious runes, engraved on the five color tripod, and turned into the ancient wind''s own way!


    "What''s going on? "There are variables in the disaster?"


    The ancient wind hiding in the big tripod felt something wrong in an instant.


    Then, the ancient wind rushed out of the five-color tripod directly and wanted to see it clearly.


    However, he had just rushed out of the tripod, but he saw that the time and space emperor slapped himself.


    The attack of the time and space emperor is very characteristic. That slap directly turned into a long river of time and space, and swept the ancient wind in on the spot


    Then, a scene that surprised the ancient style even more appeared. He found himself not only not dead, but also stepping into a very familiar space-time channel!

 Chapter 2443

    "Huh? Where is this? In the long river of time and space? "


    Gu Feng was startled. He was not afraid of death. However, he was afraid of the unknown.


    The long river of time and space goes upstream, and the devil knows where he will take himself?


    What''s more, clearly it''s just a natural disaster. Why is there such a realistic long river of time and space? Is it all over?


    At this moment, the things in front of the ancient wind were changing rapidly. He was really retrograde in the long river of time and space. Because he saw himself in the past, he saw the scene when he had just set foot on the bloody battlefield, then saw the picture of chopping the sky magic sword and breaking the waves, and then returned to the desert island where Qingtian God cult was established. He saw his figure sitting on the desert beach to understand the Tao


    At this time, all the pictures stopped, and the time was fixed at this moment.


    Then, the long river of time and space disappeared, and the ancient wind appeared on the desert island inexplicably.


    He saw that he was still sitting and understanding the Tao, but his cultivation was very weak. At this time, he can be the king of God.


    Gu Feng wanted to reach out and touch himself who was realizing the Tao, but he grabbed it empty. He found that his palm directly penetrated another body.


    "Is this... Is this a different dimension? Or do I come from the future and can''t intervene in the present? "


    The old wind whispered softly, and the whole face turned white. He doesn''t know why he came here, let alone how to go back.


    Then he began to swim on the desert island and finally went to the top of a high mountain. There stands a bronze hall, the demon temple he brought out of Kyushu. After establishing a religion, it was regarded as the holy thing of Qingtian god religion.


    After a full circle, there were no other people on the island. There were only 23 people, including himself. These 23 people are the most initial team of Qingtian shenting. At this time, they are all busy with the great event of revitalizing the sect. Unfortunately, these 23 people can''t see themselves or touch them. Those people are all busy, as if they are not on the same parallel line with the ancient style.


    That year, the ancient wind came from the eight wastelands and went to the holy land. As a result, it was looted by the ferry people in the wasteland sea.


    There were only 23 people left in a boat, including Wang Shihai and Lan Xin. After the establishment of the church, one of them became a deputy leader and the other a saint. It was a very happy thing, but it turned into that in the end.


    "Who? Who brought me here? "


    The ancient wind shouted. He knew that the emperor of time and space was playing tricks, but he didn''t know the purpose of the other party. Obviously, he''s still going through the great disaster. Why did he come here?


    "Huh? What is that? "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind was stunned by a strange image in front of him. He found that an inexplicable halo suddenly floated on the barren sea. I wanted to catch it, but I never thought of the inexplicable halo, but it flashed away.


    "No, there should be something under the barren sea, and it''s still difficult for weak people to find!"


    The old wind said to himself, and was startled by his conjecture.


    Then he really rushed up, and then plunged into the desert sea.


    He wanted to see what the secret was in the wild sea.


    However, the barren sea is so big, where should he go to look for the halo just now?


    Just when the ancient wind was at a loss, the inexplicable halo appeared again in front. At the same time, a powerful swallowing force came from that side, which was called ancient wind palpitation.


    "Is this the power of famine? The power of famine over there is stronger? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s mind was tight, and then went all the way in pursuit of the more powerful famine force.


    Finally, he went straight down to the bottom of the sea. He was shocked to find that there was a deep trench!


    Finally, he was shocked to find that all the barren forces seemed to come from this trench. In other words, this trench should be the source of the barren sea!


    "The wasteland sea itself is transformed by the Dharma sea of juehuang emperor. Here is the source of the power of wasteland. Is it possible that there are still the bones of juehuang emperor buried in it?"


    Thinking of this possibility, the ancient wind was scared into a cold sweat. You know, the era of Jue Huang emperor is at least a few centuries away from now. How can his bones be preserved?


    With an uneasy heart, the ancient wind continues to go deep into the trench. Although the power of famine became stronger and stronger, it did not pose a threat to him. Because his cultivation is already very high. In addition, he is proficient in the way of famine and has been confirmed in this great disaster. Naturally, the power of famine is difficult to hurt him!


    The trench is more than 3000 feet from the water surface, but it is more than 3000 feet from the trench plane. All the way down, the ancient wind can be said to be scared to cool his back.


    He was thinking, why didn''t he find this trench before?


    This trench is not so much a trench as a grand canyon. Because it is so deep that the ancient wind is palpitating.


    Finally, we reached the bottom of the trench, but the force of famine became more and more serious. Finally, he pursued the source of the power of famine, and finally found an anomaly after Banzhu incense.


    He found a dark red skull in a sea mud. Those terrible wild forces were actually transmitted from this skull. At this time, even the ancient wind itself is proficient in the way of famine, but it is still difficult to get close. He was sure that once he touched the skull, he would definitely be eaten by the power of famine!


    "Is this the skull of juehuang emperor? I... how did I get here? "


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was shocked by his series of inexplicable behaviors. Obviously, he''s crossing the sky. Why did he run to the desert island with the long river of time and space? Why did you run into this trench again? And what is that inexplicable halo? Is it a guide for yourself?


    "Who? Who brought me here? Is that you "The emperor of time and space?"


    The ancient wind didn''t touch the skull, but roared around. He firmly believed that this must be the time and space emperor playing tricks. Because the last blow when crossing the robbery was issued by the emperor of time and space. It was just a palm, which completely set foot in the long river of time and space.


    The roar was very loud and echoed in this trench for a long time.


    Half a ring later, when the roar completely disappeared, I saw a silver light in the skull

 Chapter 2444

    Hiss!


    The silver light startled the ancient wind again. Unconsciously, his steps moved a big step back and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    However, just then, a soft voice was transmitted from the light of the skull: "are you afraid?"


    "Who? Who are you? "


    "Who am I? You should have guessed! "


    The voice is still very soft, without a bit of killing.


    While talking, the silvery light extended and directly turned into a long river of time and space that can no longer be familiar with the ancient style!


    "The emperor of time and space? You are the emperor of time and space! "


    Gu Feng was frightened and screamed, and his whole body retreated a few steps back again.


    Not surprisingly, from the long river of time and space, a man with gray clothes and gray hair really came out, which is the time and space emperor seen by the ancient wind!


    "You... Are really the emperor of time and space!"


    Hiss!


    Gu Feng was frightened again and took a breath, and his whole back was wet.


    So far, this is his first real dialogue with the emperor of time and space.


    Facing the panic of the ancient style, the time and space emperor seemed very calm. After watching the ancient wind for a long time, he sighed and said, "Hey, unexpectedly, this era has come to an end again. When can I die, old and immortal?"


    The tone was very sad, as if he had really lived enough and was tired of living.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was worried and shouted on the spot, "emperor, how can you say such a thing? Don''t you want to cut the sky? Is it not everyone''s common aspiration that the way of heaven never dies and the cutting of the sky never stops? "


    "Well, yes, this is the common aspiration of the great emperors of all dynasties!"


    The space-time emperor nodded, and then sighed: "but all the great emperors have failed. Can this era succeed? Qingtian, can you really change the sky? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng didn''t answer. He just felt that the topic was really too heavy. If even the time and space emperor is not sure, how can he say more?


    After taking a deep breath, the ancient wind said, "emperor, you shouldn''t be so pessimistic. Even if I can''t, there will be future generations, won''t there? Just like after you failed to cut the sky, didn''t you wait for me? I am the demon star of this era. I shoulder the heavy task of cutting the sky. I will carry out the great cause of cutting the sky to the end. If I also fail, I''d rather accompany you and wait for the demon star of the next era! "


    "Future generations? Ha ha! "


    The emperor of time and space smiled helplessly and immediately shook his head and said, "if there were future generations, I wouldn''t be so worried. What''s terrible is that even I can''t see future generations! "


    "What? Even you can''t see future generations? How is this possible? Don''t you claim to be able to shuttle between the past and the future? How can you not see future generations? "


    The ancient wind was surprised and felt that it was too unreasonable. He quickly added: "once, I thought about asking you for help. Take me to the future! A long time ago, I wanted to see the future. I wanted to see what the future world would be like. I wanted to know if I could change the sky. How can you tell me that there is no future? "


    "Look at the future? Ha ha... "The time and space emperor smiled bitterly again and said," well, I''ll show you the future! "


    While talking, the long river of time and space behind him extended again, sweeping the ancient wind in all of a sudden.


    At this time, the voice of the time and space emperor sounded again: "moving forward is leading to the future, and moving back is leading to the past. Go ahead yourself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind unconsciously walked towards the front. Inexplicably, there was another thing in his arms.


    When I looked at it, I almost didn''t scare the ancient wind to pee. What I hold in my arms is actually that dark red skull!


    "Emperor, what is this? How did you... "


    "Don''t panic, this is the skull of juehuang emperor, which is of great use to you!"


    "What''s the use? How on earth should this work? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor of time and space did not reply, and his heart was even more uneasy.


    God, I can''t believe I''m holding the skull of a great emperor?


    As for how to use it, in fact, you don''t need other people''s advice. Ancient customs know it very well. If you can''t fight the enemy, you can directly blow out the skull and kill the enemy in an instant with the power of terror and famine?


    You know, what a tyrant is the body of a great emperor? Although it has not been refined into magic tools like the four treasures of heaven and evil, the power of terror contained in it is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Following the long river of time and space, the ancient wind found that he was really moving towards the future. He saw the scene when he joined the immortal academy and the glorious moment when he killed all sides and became the leader of the immortal Academy. He saw the scene of setting foot on the Haize continent, and the scene of landing on the Canglang continent. Finally, he went to the wilderness. Then, he found that he was crossing the eternal robbery


    Unexpectedly, he came back. He went all the way down the long river of time and space, and returned to the place where he crossed the robbery again.


    However, the long river of time and space did not leave him here, but carried him to the future.


    Originally, when the ancient wind wanted to look into the future, he tragically found that there was a blur around him and he couldn''t see anything. Ask the emperor of time and space loudly, but the other party doesn''t respond at all.


    Finally, the speed of the long river of time and space slowed down, and the ancient wind saw the situation outside slightly. He saw that the whole universe was collapsing, countless stars and stars were collapsing, and a group of heaven swallowing beasts came out of nowhere, causing disaster everywhere


    "My God, this is the era of destruction. Is it the scene of the great disaster?"


    Gu Feng was scared out of a cold sweat. When he wanted to ask about the specific age, he saw a very familiar figure in another picture.


    That''s -- Wang Shihai!


    Yes, it''s the fake taboo demon star Wang Shihai. At the moment, he is turning into a very terrible sky swallowing beast, causing disaster everywhere and swallowing creatures everywhere. Its terror can swallow a world in one gulp!


    Hiss!


    This scene scared the ancient wind out of a cold sweat. So, Wang Shihai hasn''t reformed. He''s already fulfilling the mission of false demon star?


    By intuition, the ancient wind knew that Wang Shihai at this time probably belonged to the imperial realm and was completely difficult to control.


    "It''s bad. So, isn''t he really going to be my old enemy? Will the tragedy of the great Yu emperor be repeated on me? "


    The old wind murmured that he only hated himself for being too kind and stupid at the same time.


    Since Wang Shihai is a false taboo demon star, he should spare no effort to kill it.


    Now, I have personally presented a fairy King''s life style to help him grow. I regret it!

 Chapter 2445

    "Wang Shihai, Wang Shihai, it seems that you and I really hit our old enemy!"


    The old wind whispered softly. It was hard to feel. I thought Wang Shihai had changed his evil ways. I didn''t think he was still a devil after all.


    The picture was cut off, and the ancient wind saw the future again along the long river of time and space.


    He saw a very familiar scene, which was an endless and deep galaxy


    There stood several great emperors. There are Emperor Yu, the Lord of heavenly demons, the Lord of Jesus demons, the emperor of huangquan, the emperor of time and space, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, the ancestor of Buddha and the great emperor of juehuang. Eight great emperors looked up in the same direction


    Impressively, this is another battle sky picture, which was once seen by the ancient wind along the long river of time and space.


    However, different from last time, there are more Dayu emperor and Lord of Yemo here. Presumably, the two of them belonged to the great emperor born in the post era, so they didn''t appear in that great war.


    The eight great emperors looked up at the depths of the sky. Not long ago, a familiar black chessboard appeared in people''s eyes. That''s a buried chessboard


    "Eh? Why is there no me? Why not me? What about me? Where am I? Didn''t I become emperor? "


    This surprise is not small. It scared the ancient wind out of my mind.


    As the demon star of this era, he was destined to participate in the battle of cutting heaven. Why didn''t he appear in this battle? Doesn''t this mean that he didn''t become emperor? Or died early?


    God, if so... The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Emperor of time and space, come out quickly. I want to ask why I didn''t participate in this battle of cutting heaven? Did I die early? "


    The old wind roared and was very unwilling. If he died before the Vatican war, what''s the use of continuing to fight? Can you change the sky in the future?


    The ancient wind roared, and the sound echoed in the whole river.


    Not long after, he received an echo from the emperor of time and space: "don''t ask me, I said I can''t see future generations. Along the way, I can''t see you. I think you may really die at some time! "


    "What? I... I''m dead? "


    Although the emperor of time and space said that he was careless, the ancient wind was startled into a cold sweat. He stands where he is and can''t return to God for a long time!


    He''s dead? Didn''t make it to the last battle? Blue sky can''t change the sky?


    God


    "Fate is doomed. Change depends on yourself. After all, what is presented to you now is still the future. How about the future? It is still full of infinite variables! "


    Just when Gu Feng was stunned and at a loss, the voice of the emperor of time and space rang again. He called Gu Feng and stared round his eyes on the spot.


    Can''t wait to ask, "do you mean that the established destiny can also be changed?"


    "Naturally, the future is full of variables. No one can accurately predict the future. Even I can''t, or the way of God can''t! "


    "Cangdao can''t expect future changes? So the future is full of possibilities? "


    "Yes, the future is possible!"


    The emperor of time and space said decisively. In a word, he gave infinite confidence to the ancient style in an instant.


    Hey, wait.


    If, according to these words, the nine parts of Yu Hu are also full of unknown variables? If the established fate can really be changed, why not forcibly change the fate of Yu Hu?


    For example, Yan Yan and Xia Xiaoyou, who are separate from Yu Hu. Aren''t these two women already in love with themselves? If


    Gu Feng thought of this and didn''t dare to think any further. He was afraid that he couldn''t hold back for a moment and really destroyed Yu Hu''s plan.


    You know, Yu Hu''s plan has been implemented for an era, five million years. If you are really destroyed by yourself, won''t you kill Yu Hu?


    "Come on, don''t you want to see the final result? Don''t you want to see future generations? Let''s go and see what future generations will do! "


    The voice of the emperor of time and space sounded again, and all at once brought the ancient style back to reality.


    Then, the long river of time and space started again and continued to move towards the future.


    However, to the dismay of the ancient wind, the picture outside still became blurred, and he couldn''t see a little thing at all. Even if the speed of the space-time channel slowed down or stopped completely, he could no longer see it clearly.


    Then, what shocked him even more was that the long river of time and space was gone


    Yes, it''s just gone. It seems that when this sky develops to this space-time node, it will be completely gone.


    What is this? When the universe comes here, is it completely gone? Completely wiped out? When it''s gone?


    "How could this happen? What about the future history? Why not? "


    "Only the past can be called history. What happens in the future is called variables!"


    The voice of the emperor of time and space rang again, and a word would choke the ancient wind speechless.


    Then, I heard the voice of the time and space emperor ring again: "now should I understand? I said, "I can''t even see future generations. This is not empty talk!"


    "Then... Why did this happen? Can''t you see through the future in the last era, or the last era, or the last era? "


    "No, I can see future generations before. Only this era, I can''t see future generations. It seems that after the end of this era, there will be no future generations! "


    "Ah? After the end of this era, there will be no future generations? The whole universe has come to an end? "


    This shock was no small matter. It frightened the ancient wind and made his back cold.


    He hurriedly asked, "how is it possible? How could there be no future generations? After the end of this era, shouldn''t we start the next era? "


    "Hey!" The emperor of time and space sighed heavily and whispered: "it is reasonable to say that it should be so. The collapse of heaven and earth and the change of era are all the iron laws of heaven. Just as I had seen your existence in the last era, it was caused by luck... "


    "Huh? You said you saw me in the last era? "


    "Yes, I saw you at the end of the last era. At the same time, everyone knows that there will be a demon star claiming to be Qingtian, born in this era. Therefore, everyone put heavy treasure on you, which led to the independent war of Emperor Yu for an era! "


    The voice of the time and space emperor is still so careless, but it has a great impact on the ancient style. These words made his heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    It turned out that this was the reason why Emperor Yu fought alone for an era?

 Chapter 2446

    The ancient style is really confused and at a loss.


    Just then, the voice of the time and space emperor sounded again: "now, you should understand why Emperor Yu placed the nine separated bodies in your birthplace? It is because he also knows your birth that he lies dormant in your birthplace. After you were born, he should have retired... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words, once again called the ancient wind speechless. He was stunned and at a loss.


    what do you mean? Emperor Yu incarnated the nine demons and suppressed the nine demons in Kyushu. All these were planned in the last era?


    So... What happened to the nine demons after that? Is this a deliberate arrangement or a midway variable?


    Now, the ancient wind only feels that his brain is not enough. Only then did he realize the real horror of the great emperors.


    Do these people have the ability to predict an era?


    "Let''s go back to reality. Your road belongs to you. You have to continue!"


    The voice of the time and space emperor sounded again, and then the long river of time and space began to flow again, carrying the ancient wind and leading to the past again.


    Not long after, he returned to the original node. He returned to the place where he was robbing


    Looking around, the sky was destroyed, and the earth below was completely broken, long gone. There is still a strong smell of robbery and punishment around.


    This is where he had robbed before. But when the disaster disappeared, he was the only one left in the whole world.


    "Am I... Finished? Is it over? "


    The ancient wind stood in a daze, completely confused.


    Just then, he found that the back of his hand was full of wrinkles and touched his cheek, but it was still the same. At the same time, what made him more frightened was that he only felt that his blood was almost dry and his longevity was few


    "My God, am I old? I''m dying? "


    This was a big surprise, and he remembered that he had won the eternal moment of Jue Huang emperor. The terrible law of famine had already deprived him of his life. At this time, although cultivation did not regress, its real strength was greatly reduced. Because after the blood gas dries up, the whole body function will decline. Just like an old man in his twilight, he can''t compare with himself in his prime.


    "It''s over, the great enemy has not been eliminated, but he has built himself in. What should we do? Once you let others know my state, don''t you turn back immediately? Who can listen to my edict again? "


    At this moment, the ancient wind was disillusioned. I just felt that the whole sky was gray. He doesn''t know how to go in the future.


    I went astray and couldn''t continue to practice. Now I have lost my life and greatly reduced my strength. What should I do?


    "Time and space emperor, you come out. I''ve become like this. What should I do?"


    The ancient wind roared into the void and was burning with anxiety. As soon as he roared, he was shocked to find that his voice had become hoarse. He had completely become an old man.


    Fortunately, the time and space Emperor didn''t really care about him, but whispered: "don''t panic, didn''t I take you back and take the skull of juehuang emperor? You should be able to find a way to save yourself! "


    "Skull?"


    Gu Feng was stunned and hurriedly checked his storage magic weapon. When he saw the quiet skull and the hanging heart, he put it back slightly.


    It seems that you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. Since it was planted in the hands of juehuang emperor, you can only find a solution on juehuang emperor.


    Then, Gu Feng thought of a terrible thing and shouted again at the void: "emperor of time and space, I have something to ask. A few times ago, I chose to survive in my own small world because I couldn''t get the fate of the fairy king. I want to ask, am I really abandoned? Am I really unable to continue my practice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered the ancient wind. There was no movement for a long time, and the ancient wind was slightly surprised. Is it difficult that the time and space emperor is gone?


    Fortunately, the voice of the time and space emperor sounded again, with a very soft tone, saying: "everything is absolute, and the future is full of variables. Theoretically speaking, you really can''t practice any more, but you can also have a bold try! "


    "How to try?"


    The old wind shouted, it was full of anxiety.


    It is obvious that he has gone astray and has become a firm fact. However, there are still variables whether he can practice again. It''s just that it''s hard to tell where this variable is and what it is.


    After a long time, I saw the voice of the time and space emperor sounded again: "didn''t you prove the Tao fruit in the hands of each emperor before the ferry robbery? Aren''t all their Tao fruits engraved on your Tao utensils? Maybe you can take this as a breakthrough. If you can melt all their roads into one furnace and completely turn them into your own unique way, maybe you can continue to practice! "


    "Integrating the ways of emperors into one furnace? Create your own way? "


    The old wind murmured, it was full of doubts. Then, on his face, there were bursts of madness


    Yes, if you can integrate the ways and of the emperors, doesn''t it mean that your achievements can surpass all the great emperors? From then on, above the emperors?


    "Yeah? There are so many great emperors in ancient times. Why should I shout to change the day? If I have no excellence, which emperor can willingly let me control the way of heaven? "


    Gu Feng thought like this, and his heart was even wilder.


    He knew that if he really wanted to replace heaven with blue sky, it would never be so easy. After all, so many great emperors in the past still exist. Who doesn''t want to take the place of heaven? People have been waiting for centuries. Why should they give up this opportunity to themselves?


    Unless, their ability to pressure the emperors, completely above the emperors!


    However, if you want to completely surpass the emperors, the first step is to integrate the Tao of the emperors and integrate a hundred schools of thought.


    "OK, I''ll choose this road. Thank you for your guidance!"


    The ancient wind worshipped the void, and the heart that had been hanging was finally relaxed.


    It''s true that you have gone astray, but you may not be able to practice!


    Perhaps, the main road veins of the emperors are a breakthrough.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind exhaled a deep turbid breath and looked around, but his eyes were boundless.


    Tens of millions of miles around were destroyed and turned into a part of nothingness.


    Looking at the sky again, I found that there was only the residual smell of robbery and punishment in the nothingness.


    Gu Feng knew that his robbery and punishment had passed. This is a fatal disaster, but he still failed to take his life!

 Chapter 2447

    "Don''t you claim to never die? Why is it a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail? "


    Looking at the gray sky, the ancient wind murmured.


    Soon, he figured out the key. Presumably, this should be the credit of the time and space emperor, because at that critical moment, the time and space emperor brought him back to the past!


    "Hehe, time and space emperor, you are worthy of being a person who claims to be able to shuttle through the past and the future at will. Your means are really omniscient. You can even escape the great disaster!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a bitter smile. When you think about it carefully, the time and space emperor was really terrible. Because all the emperors gathered together, all the other great emperors were transformed by heaven''s disaster. Only he himself was a real person!


    One more thing, the old wind is still confused. That is, since the robbery and punishment have been done, has the heaven sent down the Immortal King''s origin?


    In order to find out this, the ancient style had to close its eyes and feel it carefully. However, he didn''t find anything unusual for a long time. The whole heaven and earth, in addition to the residual smell of robbery and punishment, there is no more auspicious smell.


    In other words, heaven did not send down Xiangrui at all!


    "Hehe, it must be because I was involved in the natural disaster, not the normal disaster, so there is no good luck?"


    Gu Feng chuckled. Now he wanted to see what arrogance was. That arrogant, don''t you always want to die quickly? As soon as he dies, he can enjoy his success. However, let the arrogant also did not expect that the disaster involved will not bring down good luck at all.


    "Proud... You little thief, you''re lucky today. If I meet you again next time, I won''t spare you!"


    The ancient wind whispered, then sighed and had to leave here.


    All the way south, he soon came to the Central Plains. Originally, he wanted to take out the communication jade symbol and contact the ten old fairy kings, but he gave up the idea when he remembered his current appearance.


    Now I can''t continue to practice, and even become an old man. If you go to see those old fairy kings in this state, the devil knows what the consequences will be.


    "If you don''t recover your blood gas, you swear not to leave the pass!"


    Soon, Gu Feng made up his mind, then tore the void and went straight to the world ahead.


    He didn''t want to go back to defend the city, but planned to find a place to shut down and understand the skull of juehuang emperor.


    So, where is the best place to hide?


    Gu Feng thought about it and finally decided to go to the random burial post.


    Hei Yu has been closed for a long time. Gu Feng wants to know how the beast is now.


    About 20000 miles away from the wall of the blood customs, here is a Grand Canyon, where the bones are piled up like a mountain, no less than a billion. This random burial post is named yinghungang.


    In the past, the black wind was found in the ancient wind, and the animal was buried deep in the canyon of the canyon, silently devouring the essence of the white bone and practicing it.


    This time, when the ancient wind came to yinghungang again, the whole face immediately collapsed. He saw that the bones of the whole canyon were turned into bone powder, and he couldn''t find a perfect skeleton.


    "This beast can eat so much?"


    Gu Feng was startled and immediately set off directly towards the "evil livestock post" not far away. The evil livestock hillock, like the yinghun hillock, is a mass burial hillock. However, the soldiers buried in yinghungang are the sergeants at the end of the sky, while the bones of the enemy are buried in the evil animal gang.


    When he came to the evil livestock hillock, Gu Feng''s heart was pulled hard. He found that the bones in the whole canyon were turned into bone powder, just like those in the yinghun hillock. Together with the strong wind, they could float all over the sky


    "Bad, this beast, won''t run to harm the loyal soul tomb?"


    This is a big surprise, because what is buried in the loyal soul tomb is the Immortal King''s bones that have paid the price of their lives to protect the end of the sky. No one is allowed to offend.


    It would be a great sin if Hei Yu, the beast, also brought disaster here!


    "I''m not afraid. That day I arranged a large array to hide the whole cemetery. The beast should not be found!"


    Gu Feng thought like this, but he was still very worried. His body turned into a streamer and soon appeared outside the hillside where the loyal soul was buried.


    The next second, Gu Feng''s face changed because he found that all the hidden Dharma arrays he had arranged had failed. That cemetery has been exposed without cover.


    "It''s broken!"


    Needless to say, the ancient customs have already known it well. It must be the beast that has come here. It should be the beast that destroyed the hidden Dharma array here.


    With an uneasy heart, the ancient wind went directly to the cemetery.


    Fortunately, things were not as bad as he thought, because he saw that all cemeteries were intact and did not seem to have been damaged by Hei.


    After knowing the current situation, the ancient wind''s hanging heart was put down a little.


    However, in the next second, his eyebrows were wrinkled again. Because he found something moving not far away.


    Suddenly, his body turned into a streamer and ran out. The next scene he found surprised him


    He saw a monster covered with dark red hair lying on a grave. On his forehead, there is light shining constantly


    "Beast, beast, beast!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind trembled with anger. I thought that the black beast didn''t come to harm the cemetery. I didn''t think this guy''s means had become much better. He doesn''t need to destroy the graveyard at all, but lies directly on the graveyard and devours the bones inside!


    After using the heavenly eye, Gu Feng found that, as expected, the Immortal King''s bones in those tombs were really eaten up and turned into bone powder!


    "Beast, beast, beast!"


    The ancient custom at this moment can be described as uncontrollable anger. I wanted to kick the monster directly, but suddenly stopped my action. Because he found that the hair on the guy was no longer black, but dark red.


    That is to say, the black guy has really advanced!


    Hei Yu advanced, isn''t that what you want?


    So now, do you want to stop Hei''s behavior?


    No, it can no longer be called black, it should be called red.


    Once, on the bloody battlefield, a Buddhist once popularized the form of golden hair to everyone.


    The Buddha once said that the most primary form of golden hair is called zombie. When the zombie grows white hair, it can be regarded as stepping into the ranks of true zombies.


    But the true one can be divided into six forms: white one, green one, green one, black one, red one and golden one.

 Chapter 2448

    "Oh, my God, this beast is really advanced. Should I stop him?"


    At this time, the old style was completely stunned. He didn''t know what to do.


    Undoubtedly, the advance of breaking the sky is the result he most wants to see. However, the cemetery at present can not be desecrated!


    What should I do?


    "Forget it. Anyway, the beast didn''t destroy the whole tomb. If you don''t use the heavenly eye, who can find the abnormality inside?"


    The ancient wind murmured, and finally selfishness defeated righteousness. After all, breaking the sky has advanced, which is also of great benefit to him. He also hopes to exchange his experience of opening up another road of cultivation with Po Tian =!


    The ancient wind looked at the ancient broken sky lying on the tomb quietly, and a whole day passed.


    At this time, Gu Feng saw that Gu Po Tian, who was covered with red hair, got up slowly. At the moment he got up, there was a wisp of black and yellow pistachio coming out.


    For a moment, the ancient wind widened his eyes and showed an incredible color on his face.


    God, isn''t that dark yellow training the Immortal King''s life style?


    No, it''s just a fragment of the life grid. It''s not a complete life grid.


    However, this thing can be synthesized. About 180 fragments can synthesize a complete fairy King life grid.


    This beast, what does it mean to pull out the life grid fragments at this time?


    "Broken sky, what are you doing?"


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t help it. He roared at the red haired monster and scared the red haired monster back by a big step.


    However, the next second, a strange light appeared in his eyes. He tilted his head and looked at the ancient wind for a long time. Then he tentatively asked, "ancient... Brother?"


    "Huh?"


    The ancient wind that was angry the moment before was completely stunned at this second. Because he found that this guy can speak the current common language!


    "Broken sky, don''t you know me?"


    The ancient wind roared again, and then the red light belonging to the origin of the demon star began to shine in his eyes.


    Then, he saw the red haired monster, that is, Gu Po Tian suddenly showed a happy color, and jumped up directly in one step: "Gu brother, Gu brother, I''m advanced, cluck!"


    "Brother Gu?"


    Gu Feng''s face was black immediately. I didn''t know what to say.


    Damn idiot, call yourself brother?


    I''ll go. The ancient wind is quite small. This guy is millions of years old!


    Sweat!


    Resisting the impulse to laugh, Gu Feng reached out directly, touched Gu Po Tian''s head, nodded and said, "OK, Po Tian is useful and powerful!"


    It''s really sweat, crazy sweat. Although Gu Po Tian has advanced and can communicate normally again, his IQ seems to be like a child. He is really speechless.


    Another thing that makes the ancient style speechless is that he originally named Heiyu "Gu Po Tian". His intention is to take advantage of being Lao Tzu. Who ever wanted Gu Po Tian to call himself brother? What''s the matter?


    Gu Po Tian, Gu Xiao Tian, Gu Ao Tian... My God, it''s invisible. Doesn''t it pull down the generation of ancient customs?


    Originally, I wanted to get something cheap, but I didn''t get it. Instead, I pulled down my generation. Don''t you laugh off your big teeth?


    "Listen, you''re not allowed to call me brother in the future, you know?"


    "Ah? Oh, what do I call you? "


    "You call me father..."


    Gu Feng stopped talking. Originally, he wanted Po Tian to call himself his father directly, but on second thought, if Po Tian became a real golden feather one day and recovered his normal intelligence, wouldn''t he have to work hard for himself?


    At the thought of this, the ancient wind is afraid. Patted the broken sky on the shoulder and said, "in the future, just like them, call me the green heavenly king!"


    "No, just call brother!"


    The broken sky was angry, and a word choked the ancient wind speechless.


    The next second, I saw Po Tian groping on his body, and then he caught a lot of dark yellow pilian.


    At the same time, there was a flattering look on his face and shouted, "brother Gu, what do you think this is? I know you really want them, so I got them for you! "


    "So much?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was startled. Subconsciously, he looked around for fear of being seen.


    Immediately, he broke through the sky and shouted: "put them away quickly. These things must not be seen, you know? Otherwise, brother, I can''t keep you! "


    "Well, God knows, cluck!"


    While talking, Gu Po Tian really put away all the pieces of life. According to Po Tian, there are more than 300 pieces on him, which can almost synthesize four Complete Fairy King life patterns.


    More than 300 pieces of life style, which shows that the cemetery has been harmed by him.


    Gu Feng wanted to scold Po Tian, but when he saw Po Tian''s flattering face, he couldn''t scold.


    "Eh?"


    The next second, Gu Feng''s face changed again. He found that Gu Botian''s broken left palm had grown out!


    "Broken sky, your hand..."


    "Hehe, am I not advanced? So it grew out. In the future, I don''t have to look around for my arm! "


    Po Tian smiled again. He looked a little heartless. Then he said to Gu Feng, "brother Gu, protect the Dharma for me. If I can swallow all the bones here, I can reach the peak in front of me. I have to go on! "


    "Ah? Are you going to continue? Do you want me to help you protect the law? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s forehead showed a black line on his face. He really didn''t know what to say.


    I''m kidding. I didn''t stop it on the spot. It''s already very good. Do I have to help protect the law? Once let others know, how should he deal with himself, the king of the blue sky and the leader at the end of the sky?


    "I have to shut myself up. I don''t have time to help you protect the law!"


    With that, the ancient wind went straight to a Grand Canyon and shouted, "I''m going to yinghungang to shut up. When you''re finished, come and protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Po Tian nodded heavily, and then climbed up a grave again


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind sighed heavily. There was no way.


    Normally, he should stop Gu Botian''s behavior, but selfishness doesn''t allow him to do so.


    Not to mention the great benefits of the Immortal King''s bones here to Gu Po Tian, only those life grid fragments are what he urgently needs at this time!


    Although Gufeng doesn''t need these fragments, his men do!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind seemed to think of an important thing. His body directly turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Gu Po Tian: "Po Tian, after you have collected all the life grid fragments here, don''t protect the Dharma for me. You go directly to Xiao Yu Tian, you know?"

 Chapter 2449-2450

    The old custom itself was proficient in the law of famine. At this time, it will be convenient to study the power of famine.


    With a deeper understanding of the power of famine, he began to apply the retrogressive power of years to himself. Don''t say it. It works. The retrogressive force of those years had just circulated on his body, and the skin on his cheek began to gradually recover its vitality.


    Moreover, he felt that his dying blood gas was gradually coming back, and his longevity yuan was beginning to surge again


    Successfully, the ancient style successfully applied the retrogressive power of years on itself, making its functional state gradually recover.


    With the passage of time and a deeper understanding of the power of famine, he recovered his state faster and faster.


    Finally, the ancient wind exhaled a long turbid breath, got up slowly, checked his state, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He really succeeded. He returned to his previous peak and was no longer so old. The long silver hair has all turned into green silk, the face has recovered its former beauty, and the blood gas in the body has reached the peak.


    After checking his longevity, the ancient wind estimated that he could live for 150000 or 60000 years. If you want your hair to start turning white, it must be at least 100000 years later!


    Put away the skull, removed the Dharma array, and the ancient wind carefully checked the gains and losses brought by the robbery again.


    First of all, there is absolutely no problem with Shouyuan and blood gas. All indicators are very normal.


    Secondly, cultivation has not regressed or increased, but its real strength is much higher than before, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    The most direct reason for this situation is the war with emperor Dayu. In that war, the ancient style was brought into extraordinary play. Relying on his real strength, he defeated the Dayu emperor, who was ten times stronger than himself. Another most important factor is that his various avenues have been recognized by heaven, which is regarded as the success of yindao.


    The last biggest harvest almost didn''t make the ancient wind jump up happily. He found that he was a real friar in the early days of the fairy king. Because his Avenue was recognized by the way of heaven during the robbery, the real cultivation he showed in the outside world was fairyland, which was no longer the peak of real immortals. If the Tao of heaven recognizes his Tao, it is equivalent to recognizing his cultivation realm.


    It has to be said that this is the biggest harvest, which is enough to excite the ancient wind for several days.


    So the question is, since the outer way of heaven has recognized his true cultivation at this time, does it mean that he can continue to practice?


    Of course, it''s not that easy. After all, he has gone astray and can''t go back. If you want to continue to practice, you can only go on this way. If he can turn the wrong way into another thoroughfare to heaven, he will be successful.


    Just, how can it be so easy to turn the wrong way into a thoroughfare?


    "Hehe, since I can''t look back, I''m old-fashioned, so it''s necessary to continue to go to the dark!"


    Gu Feng clenched his fist and swore fiercely.


    He doesn''t believe it. The golden feather can find another way, and the great emperor juehuang can find another way. Why can''t he? If he wants to be above the emperors, he must go on like this, no matter how difficult and rugged the road is.


    After adjusting their own state, the ancient wind directly stepped out of yinghungang.


    However, when he carefully explored the external environment, he jumped up again. Because he found that it took him two months to shut down this time!


    It''s true that the cave doesn''t know the years. Unconsciously, another two months pass.


    "No, I don''t know what happened to the broken sky?"


    Gu Feng immediately thought of the business, so he went straight to the loyal soul tomb.


    However, he came late, because Gu Botian had already left, and the whole cemetery was empty.


    Then, the ancient wind moved the heavenly eye and inquired about the cemetery again. Soon, his cheeks were all black, because he found that the Immortal King''s bones in the whole cemetery had turned into powder. Although it still maintains the skeleton shape, once there is a slight vibration, those bone shelves will completely turn into a pool of bone powder.


    What''s more, the remains of the Immortal King''s bones were really taken away. There are more than 1300 fairy King tombs, none of them!


    "This idiot won''t really run to Xiao Yutian, will he?"


    Gu Feng frowned deeply. He wanted to go directly with Xiao Yutian, but after thinking about it, he still felt it was better not to go.


    Anyway, Shatian has advanced. In the field of fairyland, he can hardly meet an enemy. It''s not so easy for others to take his life.


    The top priority is to return to the camp as soon as possible and see what''s going on ahead. In addition, fenglingzi and others have gone out to fight for almost three months. Should there be good news back?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind couldn''t wait to rush to the camp. It is reasonable to say that he should listen to the opinions of the emperor of time and space and integrate the strengths of the emperors as soon as possible. But at this time, where did he come from to cultivate his mind?


    Before long, Gu Feng really returned to the camp. He saw more than a dozen left behind fairy kings in a military aircraft tent. When the fairy kings saw the ancient wind, they all jumped up immediately, and no one did not cheer.


    I saw an old fairy king who followed the ancient wind to the rear. Unexpectedly, he hugged the ancient wind and said with a cry: "Qing Tianwang, you are back at last, you are back!"


    "I''m fine. I surprised you!"


    Gu Feng greeted everyone one by one, and then said, "that time, I was really careless. I was so easily involved in the disaster. Fortunately, there was no danger. I escaped again! "


    "Just come back, just come back. We thought we would never see you again. That day''s robbery, but it''s a great robbery! "


    There was another sigh. All the fairy kings in the camp showed their sigh.


    So the question is, since it was a great disaster, how did their Qingtian King get through it?


    Suddenly, someone found something wrong with the ancient wind and asked on the spot, "eh? Qing Tianwang, your accomplishments... "


    "Ah? The cultivation of King Qingtian... Has improved! "


    This strange cry immediately caused everyone''s exclamation. Everyone began to explore the cultivation of ancient customs and screamed.


    Didn''t you say that the king of the blue sky was abolished? Doesn''t that mean you can''t practice all the time anymore? Now how can we change from a real fairyland to a fairyland?

 Chapter 2451

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Facing the exclamation of the crowd, Gu Feng smiled up to the sky and said in a loud voice: "predecessors and Taoist friends, haven''t you heard that fortune comes with misfortune and misfortune comes with blessing?"


    "Huh? So you were blessed in that disaster? "


    People looked at each other and were shocked. It was incredible.


    However, the ancient wind sat directly on a main seat, patted the table and shouted, "of course, it''s a blessing in disguise. I''ve already said that I''m a demon falling star. I''m born with a great mission. I have the protection of heaven. Who can kill me? So far, I have successfully survived three deadly catastrophes. What does the Cangdao do to me? "


    These words were sonorous and powerful, and the fairy kings in the account looked at each other, and no one had a retort.


    But the old wind said, "in the past, in practice, I really went astray and almost became a loser directly. But now, that great disaster not only failed to take my life, but also made me succeed in communicating with Tianyin Dao. My Avenue has been successfully recognized by heaven, and my cultivation realm has also been recognized by heaven. Therefore, in the future, I can continue to practice, and I can fulfill my promise and take you to completely conquer the heavens! "


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of applause broke out in the big tent. All the fairy kings present here show their excited enthusiasm.


    In the past, although no one dared to say it clearly, there was a shadow in everyone''s heart. They were afraid that the demon star would really be abandoned and could no longer realize the promise of cutting heaven.


    But now, the demon star has not been abandoned and can practice again. Naturally, the promise of cutting heaven can be fulfilled.


    In fact, it''s not like this. It''s not that ancient customs can really practice. Although his Tao fruit has been confirmed, he is still on the wrong road after all. If he wants to continue his practice, he has to spend a lot of hard work. Now, just to reassure everyone, he had to tell this big lie.


    After a burst of excitement, the ancient wind stopped directly, suppressed the atmosphere of the scene and asked, "tell me about the things since this time. I''m not in this time. Can there be good news for those who go out to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of Tamu fairy, who presided over the overall situation, directly arched his hand at the ancient wind and said, "the king of Huiqing, just a few days ago, there was a good report that the ghost cloud has been completely taken down. Among them, 30 million troops and 33 fairy kings were captured, which can be regarded as a beautiful head-on color for our expedition to cut the sky! "


    "Well done!"


    The old wind slapped the table and his face was full of excitement. Then he asked, "do we have any discount?"


    This is the problem that the ancient wind is most worried about, because the number of fairy kings at the end of the sky is limited, and one will die less, which can not withstand the loss. What he fears most is that he has captured the territory, but he has paid a heavy price, which is not cost-effective.


    Fortunately, the animal husbandry fairy king of the pagoda bowed down again and said to the ancient wind, "Huiqing heavenly king, attacking the ghost cloud sky was not very smooth at first, but we didn''t have any big loss after all. On our side, only five fairy kings fell, and the rest just suffered heavy losses and consumed the source. It''s no big deal! "


    "Huh? Five fairy kings fell? "


    Smell speech, the brow of archaic wind is a wrinkle immediately, the heart is faint some not taste.


    However, another old fairy King arched his hand and said, "Qing Tianwang, whenever there is a war, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. This has minimized the casualties!"


    Then, several fairy kings echoed one after another, which made the ancient wind''s eyebrows stretch.


    He whispered: "in the future, we should try our best to avoid casualties. Even if the harvest is more, I don''t want to see someone die! "


    "Qing Tian Wang Guo is really kind-hearted!"


    There was another burst of compliments, which made the ancient wind burst into a bitter smile.


    What kind heart? I''m afraid these people haven''t seen their cruel side?


    As soon as the conversation changed, the ancient wind directly rushed to the Tamu and asked, "where is our expedition team now?"


    "In the wandering soul sky, it belongs to a force supported by the underground government, next to the ghost cloud sky!"


    "Wandering soul day?"


    The old wind murmured that he was a little strange to the name and had never heard of it before. However, he also knew that this force must have attacked them at the end of the day, otherwise it would never be included in the target of attack first.


    After a whisper, the ancient wind asked, "just now, you said that thirty-three fairy kings were captured alive in the ghost cloud sky. Where are they? Have you been sent back? "


    While talking, a crystal clear Pagoda with seven floors appeared in the hand of King Mu fairy.


    Tamu said again, "thirty-three fairy kings are all here, waiting for you to come. As for the captured troops, they are directly taken to the expedition, and they will become cannon fodder for the attack! "


    "Well done!"


    Gu Feng nodded, and the corners of his mouth were full of cruelty.


    "This..."


    In a word, everyone frowned and sighed in an instant.


    The fairy King shook his head and said, "there was no sneak attack, but the little thief came to our barracks every once in a while to spread rumors. He only said that you died in the disaster and there was no hope of cutting the sky. He also said that let''s break up as soon as possible!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng cursed fiercely, and his heart was very angry.


    He asked again, "he came to provoke again and again. Can''t you catch him?"


    "This..."


    People looked at each other again, looking very helpless.


    One man said: "Qing Tianwang, the little thief has set foot in the fairyland again. How dare he take him easily if he is not well arranged? What if you annoy him and launch a sneak attack on us? The lesson of the past is still fresh in my mind! "


    "Did you really set foot in fairyland?"


    The old-fashioned eyebrows frowned again, which was very unhappy. He knew that once arrogance set foot in fairyland, it would not be so easy to kill it.

 Chapter 2452

    "Well, well, if you think I''m dead, I''ll just pretend to be dead once!"


    The ancient wind murmured and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Then he said to everyone, "remember, the news of my return will be kept secret for the time being. See how I can catch the little devil!"


    "Good!"


    The crowd answered, and the big stone hanging in their heart was finally put down. Now that the old wind is back, everything will be solved.


    Immediately, Gu Feng left the military aircraft tent and took away the seven story pagoda containing 33 prisoners.


    He crossed the wall and went deep into the chaotic area outside the wall.


    The chaotic area outside the city wall belongs to an uncivilized place. There are many killing opportunities inside. Once ordinary people step in, it is difficult to save their lives. But the ancient style is different. He has the origin of demon stars. He can explore all falsehood and know where to go and where not to stay.


    In the chaotic area, the ancient wind climbed a high mountain and then sat down. His mind suddenly immersed in the pagoda


    "Hehe, you Taoist friends, are you all right?"


    Thirty three prisoners captured from the ghost sky are still sitting with their eyes closed. When the ancient wind sounded, they jumped up immediately.


    "Demon star?"


    Hiss!


    It was a big surprise. Because the evil star''s ruthlessness has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Whether in front of the blood sea pass or in the blood stained battlefield, the scenes of tragedy are unforgettable and unforgettable to these people!


    "Hehe, it''s me!" Gu Feng chuckled and said, "unexpectedly, will we meet in this way? Now, the ghost clouds have been destroyed and you have fallen into my hands. How do you feel? "


    "Demon star, what do you want to do?"


    A man roared, full of vigilance. The rest of the people retreated again and again, like a great enemy.


    The next second, the ancient wind took the seven story pagoda into its own small world and stayed on a dead asteroid. Then he released all the 33 fairy kings suppressed in the pagoda.


    Cold voice said: "what I want to do is actually very simple. I want you to work for me!"


    "You want to win us over?"


    "No, not to win over, but to take you as slaves and let you be a dog for me!"


    The voice of the ancient wind was very cold and did not hide his intention at all. One sentence scared people back one after another.


    These people wanted to attack and kill the ancient wind, but when they looked back, they found that they and others had been locked up in the small world by the demon star. How dare they mess around in the small world of demon stars?


    "Demon star, you can''t insult us. We''d rather die than surrender!"


    "Yes, we would rather die than surrender. We will never be at your mercy!"


    Many people were shouting that they would never give in.


    However, in the next second, a green light suddenly appeared from the ancient wind''s sleeve and shot into one''s eyebrows on the spot.


    Three seconds later


    "Ah... What is this? My soul, my soul, something is biting my soul... "


    In less than a moment, the man had fallen down in pain and kept rolling on the ground. He was tortured to death!


    "Those who want to die can do so now. Those who are still reluctant to die can consider giving their souls to me as slaves, and then conquering the heavens for me! "


    The voice of the ancient wind rang in time, and people''s faces changed.


    Then, the old wind turned and said, "of course, you have a third choice, that is, like him, you will be tortured by soul eaters forever!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the green light. Suddenly, it ran out of the man''s eyebrows and lay on the palm of the antique palm. It was the mother insect!


    Surprisingly, the Soul Eater was taken out, but the man still rolled on the ground and still didn''t listen to his scream!


    However, the voice of the ancient wind sounded again: "at this moment, about 1000 soul eaters are left in his holy palace, and they will fission 10000 in half a column of incense. At that time, you can''t clean it up even if you have supernatural powers! "


    "Soul Eater? Ten thousand? "


    Hiss!


    The words of the ancient wind immediately told these people to take a cold breath, and their whole back was wet.


    Although no one has seen the Soul Eater, DA has heard of its power. Once possessed by soul eaters, you will never want to eradicate


    "Choose for yourself. I''ll give you time to think about it. Either self-determination, or slavery, or enjoy the treatment of soul eaters! "


    While talking, the ancient wind loosened the Soul Eater in his hand and let it float in the air, with the tiger looking at the people.


    Then he walked slowly towards the distance. Then he shouted, "think it over for yourself. If you have a good idea, you can come to me. Of course, don''t take chances. Once someone tries to escape or kill my soul eater, I will feel it! "


    The voice gradually drifted away, and the figure of the ancient style soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    He really left, leaving behind a group of fairy kings and soul eaters.


    On the spot, people began to look at each other, and then began to communicate in private.


    Some people suggest directly erasing the Soul Eater, some suggest directly joining hands to kill the ancient style, and others suggest that it is reasonable to directly blow away the small world


    However, after demonstration, these proposals were rejected one after another.


    The reason why we want to veto the killing of soul eaters is because no one knows whether there is anything else in the hands of the ancient wind. Besides, even if there is no ancient wind in his hand, isn''t there still a lot in the man''s temple?


    As for opening the small world, everyone is not sure. Because the ancient style at this time is not what it used to be, and the firmness of its small world is much stronger than before.


    The most important point is that as the master of the world, ancient customs can decide many things with one idea, such as directly erasing them!


    Therefore, after discussion, everyone seemed even more desperate. It seems that there are only three ways to go given by ancient customs.


    Either slave, or self-determination, or be bitten by soul eaters!


    How?


    At this time, I saw an old man with gray hair, arched his hands at the people and said, "Taoist friends, the time for a incense is coming, I decided..."


    "Did you decide to be a dog?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. I''m just going to take refuge in the king of heaven. If we can follow his footsteps and open up a new era, it will be a great merit! "


    While talking, the man turned straight and went in the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wind!


    "This..."


    In an instant, people were all stunned and at a loss. Do you really want to be a slave to the ancient style? To be an antique running dog?


    "Hey!"


    With another sigh, the second man stepped out of the line. He shrugged his head and slowly followed the footsteps of his predecessors

 Chapter 2453

    With the second person leaving, there will soon be a third person, a fourth person, and even more


    "You spineless people, didn''t you agree to die rather than surrender? You... "


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of green light, the Soul Eater, who had been eyeing covetously for a long time, rushed directly into the center of the man''s eyebrows without any hesitation. Three seconds later, scream!


    Hiss!


    The rest were surprised. No one had a cold back. They know that it''s hard to die after being attacked by soul eaters!


    "Hey, since you have become a prisoner, why do you cherish being a slave?"


    After a sigh, another man left. With his footsteps, three or five people left one after another!


    Now, only 15 of the 33 fairy kings have not made a choice. You look at me and I look at you, but in the end, they all shake their heads and sigh bitterly, and all choose to be loyal to the ancient style.


    In that sentence, life is not easy. It is even more difficult to go to heaven if you can repair to the fairyland. Who wants to die if he can live?


    On the other side, I saw the ancient wind lying on his back on a raised small mountain, with his eyes closed and his legs crossed, looking very leisurely.


    Although he had knelt a large area in front of him, he still had no indication.


    After a long time, I saw a man shouting at the ancient wind: "Qing Tianwang, we have surrendered, just show your state!"


    "Yes, just show your attitude. How do you want us to submit to you?"


    The crowd began to shout, a little worried. They really can''t stand this repression.


    I saw that Gu Feng slowly sat up straight, swept everyone one by one, nodded and said, "well, good, you still know current affairs. But, as I said before, if you want to surrender to me, you must give your soul brand. I don''t think I need to teach you? "


    "Soul imprint?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people changed slightly and their hearts were bitter.


    If you give your soul brand, you will be a slave forever!


    The most critical point is that once the soul brand is sacrificed, their lives are even tied to the ancient customs. Once the ancient wind dies, they have to die!


    Therefore, it''s better to give your soul brand than self-determination. At least, after self-determination, it can also fall into the reputation of preferring death to surrender.


    People were silent, and the atmosphere at the scene was terrible.


    After a long time, someone said, "well, I''m willing to give my soul brand and be a slave forever!"


    Then he wanted to cast a spell.


    However, he was stopped by the ancient wind: "slow down, we''re not in a hurry. Anyway, there''s plenty of time now. Why not play a little game? "


    "Huh? Games? "


    Hearing the speech, people were stunned in an instant. They didn''t know what ancient style meant.


    However, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a smile and said, "recently, I just realized the way of years and want to test it with you. What do you think? "


    "The way to test the years?"


    In an instant, people''s faces changed. I''m kidding. Do you want to test yourself to test the way of years? Is there such a good way to test the way of years?


    Light will lose life yuan, heavy will directly lose life!


    It seems that he saw the reluctance in people''s hearts, so the old style smiled again and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to be afraid. Maybe I can make you younger? Ha ha! "


    While talking, the ancient wind walked into the crowd, which scared people to avoid one after another.


    However, it was too late to see an irresistible force escaping from the body of the ancient wind and directly enveloping everyone.


    The next second, I only heard a series of screams of "ah". At the same time, a dozen people fell down. The power of years instantly deprived them of all their lives. After the dozen people fell to the ground, their bodies decayed rapidly, and then turned into white bones. Soon, the white bones were corroded and turned into bone powder


    Fortunately, there is no wind here, otherwise they will dissipate with the wind immediately!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of lively fairy kings turned into a pile of bone powder and shouted at the remaining dozen people. Just wanted to step back and avoid, but he fell over again. They were shocked to find that they were too old to move!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, people were shocked into a cold sweat, and the yellow eyes were full of horror.


    "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that my way of years should be so successful!"


    Gu Feng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. It was full of joy. He sighed that there was no white crossing.


    Or that sentence, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise? If he is not involved in the natural disaster, he will not be stripped of his life by the juehuang emperor, will not be brought back to the wasteland sea by the time and space emperor, and will not get the skull of the juehuang Emperor


    "Qing... Qing heavenly king, we... We have... Surrendered, surrendered, ah, why..."


    The voice was very hoarse and weak, as if it would die at any time. They really can''t figure it out. They wait for others. They have obviously surrendered and promised to be slaves. Why should ancient customs kill themselves and others?


    In fact, the ancient wind doesn''t want to kill these people, it just wants to test them.


    The next second, he waved his big hand, and then a series of years came out. Soon, the longevity of the dozen people began to recover. The amazing change of this scene made people unable to close their mouths.


    However, to their horror, they found that their longevity was regressing and they were rapidly becoming younger... What''s more, although their age became younger, their accomplishments did not regress!


    After half a ring, the power of years acting on them disappeared. They looked at each other and raised their hands to see themselves. They were all surprised and their backs were cold.


    They found that everyone was no longer as old as before. A dozen people in a line turned into middle-aged people. Check your life span again. There are at least 150000 years left!


    Hiss!


    This shock was no small matter, causing everyone to kneel down and knock their heads against the ancient wind!


    "Thank King Qingtian for his longevity, and thank King Qingtian for his kindness of not killing. We are so upset that we are willing to serve King Qingtian for life!"


    "Get up. From this moment on, you should change your mouth and call me master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    One by one, people are completely convinced of the ancient style. Just ask, under the whole world, who else has this means to change his life against the sky?


    However, they still underestimate the means of antiquity. The next second, the ancient wind came to the group of bone meal and played a force of years again. The people who turned into bone meal began to make amazing changes again

 Chapter 2454

    The power of the years of the ancient wind hit on the pile after pile of bone meal. After a while, the pile of bone meal changed dramatically.


    I saw that those bone powders were rapidly combined in everything and soon formed a complete skeleton. Then, flesh and blood began to grow on those skeletons and became a complete body. Then the bodies began to regain their vitality, and then one by one they opened their eyes. They''re alive!


    Yes, a group of people who have been corroded into bone powder by years have survived. They got up from the ground one by one. They all looked at the ancient wind with frightened eyes. The horror on their faces was incredible!


    "This..."


    At this moment, no matter the dozens of people who did not die or those who were resurrected, they all looked at the ancient style with frightened eyes. They were completely shocked by the means of the ancient style and were speechless for a long time.


    "Hahaha, well, it''s done!"


    The ancient wind looked up and laughed. It was full of joy. Originally, he just held the mentality of experiment. Who ever thought that he had succeeded, and he could really revive the dead!


    "Master, your means are against the sky. Doesn''t it mean that your power of years can arbitrarily revive those who have died?"


    Hiss!


    This shout surprised everyone again, and their backs were cold.


    However, there was a wry smile on the old wind''s face and said, "I still want to. Do you think it''s so easy? If I can really unscrupulously resurrect the dead, wouldn''t the world have been in disorder? "


    Gu Feng didn''t go on, because only he knew what was going on. The reason why he was able to resurrect the dozens of people from the state of bone powder is that the dozens of people themselves are their own Avenue in China and belong to "abnormal death". He is handy to resurrect them. But if you want to revive others, it''s as difficult as heaven. It''s impossible at all.


    Otherwise, the way of heaven will lose its balance and the world will be in chaos immediately.


    The ancient customs did not make the dozens of resurrected people young. At this time, the thirty-one people formed a completely different contrast. Half of them are middle-aged people and half are old people, which is very distinctive.


    At this time, the ancient wind spoke again: "well, you have seen my means. You''d better quickly give your soul brand according to the previous agreement, and then go out to make contributions!"


    With that, the ancient wind looked at the dozen old people and said, "the opportunity is in front of you. If you can make meritorious contributions to me, I will certainly give you endless longevity yuan. Just like them, they will always be young and vigorous!"


    "Thank you, King Qing!"


    "He should be called the master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Needless to say, the next scene was very spectacular. Thirty one fairy kings gave their soul marks one after another and all vowed to be loyal to the ancient style forever!


    Once the oath is made, they will be slaves, and they will be slaves forever!


    "Well, you can go out and help me with my task now!"


    "Please make it clear what you want us to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Feng pondered and then said, "originally, I intended you to go directly to the battlefield to help them attack the heavens. But now, at the end of my day, there is still a big threat that has not been lifted... "


    "Please show me!"


    All the people knelt down and quietly waited for the ancient law.


    After half a ring, Gu Feng got up and said to everyone, "recently, a fish who escaped the net often came to our military camp to shout. It is also rumored that I have died, which makes the whole military camp panic. Originally, we should have killed him by thunder, but we were worried that ordinary sergeants would be harmed, so we had to be cautious. Do you understand? "


    "The master wants us to trap him quietly?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Trap him quietly. He must not sneak into my barracks. Do you understand?"


    Gu Feng nodded hard and agreed with this practice very much. Now, arrogance has set foot in the immortal throne and integrated with the mixed world old demon king, which becomes very difficult to kill and very tricky!


    "You remember, the little devil was also very cautious in his life. When you take him, you must carefully distinguish whether it was a separate body or a self. You can only launch the thunder after you are sure it''s the master, okay? "


    "Good!"


    Then, the ancient wind transmitted the arrogant general information to these people, opened the small world and let them leave.


    The ancient wind itself is slowly stepping forward, where there are two people who are being attacked by soul eaters.


    "Qing Tianwang, Qing Tianwang, we are wrong, we are wrong, please, take us as slaves, take us as slaves... Sobbing..."


    At this time, the two had been completely tortured out of human shape. Gu Feng believes that if they throw a bucket of shit now, they will eat it without hesitation.


    "Hey, if you knew today, why did you have to start? Everyone else knows to be loyal to me, but you have to be so hard! "


    Gu Feng shook his head and sighed, then spread out his palm, and the mother worm crawled out of one''s eyebrows with satisfaction and was put away by Gu Feng again.


    "Qing Tianwang, we are wrong, we are really wrong, please, please..."


    "Forget it, I can''t bear to see you tortured like this. I''ll just help you end your life!"


    While talking, the ancient wind forced his palm to stick in the middle of a person''s eyebrows. This is not to help him drive away the Soul Eater, but to forcibly extract this person''s Fairy King''s life!


    Yes, it is to forcibly draw the Immortal King''s life grid and pull it out!


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, being pulled out of the Immortal King''s life was even more painful than being bitten by a Soul Eater. He told the man to faint on the spot.


    This process lasted for half a column of incense, only to see the souls of another person.


    "Qing Tianwang, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me, I..."


    "I''m ending your pain, I''m doing you good!"


    While talking, the ancient wind approached the man again, which made the man shrink back quickly.


    "Please, please give me a pleasure, I just want a pleasure... Sobbing..."


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed. He wanted to take the same way to pull out his life, but he was soft hearted after all.


    Immediately, his index finger was close together, he pointed directly at the man''s divine palace, and wiped out the man''s original God cleanly.


    "Thanks..."


    Before he could say a word, the man died and sighed again!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take them, but that they have been bitten by soul eaters and will not die.

 Chapter 2455

    Next, the ancient wind secretly greeted the king of Tamu fairy and set foot on the bloody battlefield.


    It is his duty to conquer the heavens!


    On the bloody battlefield, the ancient wind closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He only felt that the bloody atmosphere on the battlefield was very strong, worthy of being called the bloody battlefield!


    Then, Gu Feng took out a map and wanted to study the place of the wandering soul sky, but at this time, he felt a strong sound of breaking the air coming from behind. I thought someone was sneaking at me, but when I looked back, he was happy. Because the broken sky bow is back.


    Not only did the broken sky bow come back, but also the black dragon gun, which is also a general''s magic weapon, came back. The two stand in the void, ten feet away from the ancient wind!


    The three were relative. After half a sound, Gu Feng looked up and laughed: "hahaha, can''t you think I''m not dead yet? Welcome back! "


    Laughing, the ancient wind opened his mind and only waited for two magic weapons to be cast.


    These two magic weapons were once the generals of Emperor Yu, and they were incomparably arrogant. Once, the black dragon gun even said that if the demon star of ancient wind was really abandoned, he would kill ancient wind himself.


    The last time I was involved in the robbery, the two magic weapons took the initiative to run away. Now it''s good. The ancient wind is going to attack the wandering soul days, but they ran back by themselves. It''s really timely to send charcoal in the snow.


    In this way, the ancient wind opened his mind and waited for the return of the two magic tools. However, the two magic weapons did not take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms, but just deadlocked.


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to put away his arms and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with me now? As you can see, the involved killing disaster not only didn''t kill me, but also let me completely set foot in fairyland, ha ha! "


    After this sentence, the two magic weapons are still indifferent. After a long time, a familiar voice came out from the broken heavenly bow: "since you have completely set foot in fairyland, it seems that you haven''t abandoned and should be able to continue to practice!"


    "That''s nature. I''m the demon subduing star of this era. How can I be abolished easily?"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth are still smiling and leisurely.


    "Come on, I''m just ready to attack the wandering soul day. With your help, I''ll be like a tiger!"


    With that, the ancient wind opened his mind again and waited for the return of the two magic tools.


    This time, he was very confident. He thought that there should be no reason to refuse him.


    However, the two magic instruments still stand in place and remain unmoved at all.


    After half a ring, I saw the voice from the black dragon gun: "you want us to help you, it''s not impossible. However, we also have our own conditions. You must follow us! "


    "What conditions, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Our conditions are also very simple. We can follow you, but it doesn''t belong to you. We still remain free. Also, if our former master reappears in the world, we will leave you for the first time. Can you promise? "


    "Huh? Is that all? " Gu Feng was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "ha ha, what''s the requirement? You don''t belong to me. Can I force you to stay? According to you, you are all free and can leave at any time. I won''t interfere! "


    "Good!"


    The two magic instruments answered, and then flew towards the ancient wind happily.


    The black dragon gun was held by the ancient wind, and the broken sky bow was carried behind his back.


    As soon as he started with the two magic tools, he immediately felt that he was much stronger. The momentum of the whole person soared several times. At first glance, where does it look like a primary fairy king?


    "Ha ha, well, with you, I will be able to sweep the eight wastelands like a tiger!"


    After taking a deep breath, the ancient wind gradually adjusted his mind and took out the map.


    After a little research, he found that the wandering soul day is in the northwest, about 30 million miles away from where he stayed, which is really a little far away.


    However, this distance can not beat the ancient wind. He tore the void and went away. In less than an hour, he reached the location of the wandering soul sky.


    Still like Xiao Yutian, the wandering soul sky is hidden behind a chaotic area. If there is no broken region symbol, you must go through the chaotic area.


    The tragedy is that the ancient style really doesn''t have the broken domain symbol here. He has to go through the chaotic area.


    "Hehe, if there is no broken field symbol, there is no broken field symbol. Maybe I can find a black dog in this chaotic area?"


    Gu Feng smiled. Although he said so, how can it be so easy to meet a black dog here?


    Gu Po Tian is a pure anomaly. It takes millions of years to evolve to this point. In this world, it is almost impossible to find a second head!


    Next, the ancient wind really set foot in this chaotic area and went straight inside.


    Here, like Xiao Yutian, there are murders and dangers everywhere.


    The most, that is, some ghosts wandering between heaven and earth, kept sending out bursts of sad cries, and the whole chaotic area became gloomy.


    Similarly, in the chaotic area, there are many broken limbs and bones, as well as some well preserved skeleton frames. These things, whenever someone comes in, they spare no effort to kill them. Once you become weak, you will be robbed.


    Fortunately, today''s ancient style is not what it used to be. In addition, with two powerful magic tools in hand, it is difficult for all demons and monsters to hurt him.


    Of course, the chaotic area is in an undeveloped primitive state, in which, in addition to some dead wandering souls and some broken limbs and bones, there are many turbulence, which also threaten the lives of intruders all the time.


    However, no matter what it is, it is difficult to hurt today''s ancient style.


    I don''t know how long it took. The ancient wind suddenly stopped because he found there was no way ahead. In front of him, there seems to be a wall blocking the way!


    "This should be the most marginal area of the bloody battlefield. If you break through this wall, you should be able to reach the wandering soul day!"


    The ancient wind whispered, and then took down the broken sky bow behind him. After taking a deep breath, it was directly pulled into a full moon.


    The next second, just listen to the "whoosh" sound to break the air. The golden arrow directly penetrated this wall and opened up a Golden Avenue directly to the wandering soul sky.


    Seeing this, there was a smile on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth. He couldn''t put down all the broken Tiangong after it was unsealed. The power of the broken sky bow is so exciting!

 Chapter 2456

    The ancient wind walked along the Golden Avenue and soon appeared in another vast world.


    Yes, the wandering soul day has arrived. Although the ancient wind has not broken the domain symbol, it has finally come to this new world. However, the ancient style at this time is still on the edge of the world. Look up and open your eyes. There is a towering wall 800 miles ahead. That''s the wall of wandering soul heaven!


    Around, there is still turbulence, lightning, and the law is extremely unstable, just like the previous chaotic areas.


    Although such a chaotic area belongs to an absolutely dangerous area, it can''t hurt the ancient style. He can just hide his tracks with the help of chaotic areas.


    "Eh? The gate of wandering soul heaven has been broken? "


    After a closer look at the ancient customs, I found that the city gate and wall, although still towering, are already dilapidated. Outside the city wall, there are more broken limbs all over the ground, and the blood has already stained the earth dark. The smell of blood and rotten meat filled the whole sky.


    "It seems that the city is broken, but I don''t know how the war is going inside!"


    The ancient wind whispered, then completely hid his body in nothingness, and then went towards the wall!


    The distance of 800 Li is not too far. The ancient wind soon rushed from the chaotic area to the downstairs of the city.


    After secretly operating the heavenly eye of martial arts and determining that there was no dark Dharma array here, the ancient wind wandered in boldly.


    Not to mention, there are two different worlds inside the city wall and outside the city wall. The law outside is unstable and the turbulence is rampant. Inside the city wall, the sky is clear and the earth is wide, the rivers and mountains are picturesque, and the aura is sufficient!


    Unfortunately, the land that should have been full of vitality has already been destroyed in the war, with broken walls and scorched land everywhere. It can be said that there are devastation, starvation victims everywhere, and no chicken crowing for thousands of miles


    "It seems that the war has spread to the rear, but I don''t know how the war is now!"


    The ancient wind whispered, then quickened his pace and continued to walk towards the rear.


    What makes the ancient wind secretly sad is that all the scenes along the way are the same. There are traces left by the war everywhere. Although the rivers and mountains are good, it is difficult to find a pure land. It was supposed to be a vibrant wandering soul day, but it became dead and depressed. There was a smell of blood everywhere.


    This is the terrible and hateful part of war. War means destruction, and the pain it brings can not be erased in a short time.


    The ancient wind stopped when he walked about 300000 miles forward, because he found that a tall city wall stood at the end of his sight. Above the city wall, banners cover the sky, and there are many warriors. Outside the city wall, there are also countless armies, dark and oppressive!


    Obviously, fenglingzi was stopped. Their steps were stopped by this city wall. They couldn''t move forward in a short time.


    Move on a little, and the ancient wind finally sees the situation here.


    Yes, they are fenglingzi outside the city wall. The three hundred or so fairy kings who set out on the expedition were basically there, and there was no great loss. Although ordinary soldiers lay on the ground, the sharp eyed ancient wind found that those soldiers were basically captured from the ghost cloud sky.


    The army outside the city did not attack the city at this time, but surrounded the city to prevent a fly from flying out. The army in the city is also in strict readiness and dare not slacken at all.


    The war seemed so anxious. Looking closely at the gate, a huge bronze plaque was hung high, with the words "free from war" in gold on a blue background!


    That''s actually a no war card, which means rejecting the challenge outside the city.


    Not to mention, the wandering soul, relying on the strong city and all kinds of attack and kill arrays on the city wall, it is really difficult for people outside the city to attack.


    "It seems that this war will not end for a while and a half!"


    The ancient wind sighed and felt helpless. I wanted to kill the four sides, but I didn''t think of such a stalemate.


    "Why don''t you go down and discuss with them and see what they have!"


    After making up his mind, the ancient wind sneaked directly towards the largest military tent below, and soon his appeared in the big tent. He saw that the tent was full of people, and more than 20 fairy kings gathered here.


    Feng Lingzi, vulture Zi, Han Zu, the owner of Qilin mountain, qingtianpeng and Zheng Wudao were all there. They are discussing how to destroy the city.


    I thought my arrival was silent, and people would not know it. Who ever thought that Gu Feng had just come in and had not had time to breathe, there were three pairs of fists attacking him straight.


    Looking at it, it was Zheng Wudao, Qing Tianpeng and vulture who attacked themselves!


    "Go back!"


    Facing the siege of the three, Gu Feng didn''t panic. Instead, he used his powerful divine power to swing the three away at once. Immediately, his real body appeared and was naked in the sight of everyone!


    "Boy, it''s you?"


    The vulture was the first to return to his mind. It was full of mistakes and inconceivable.


    Immediately, they all reacted, all excited and shouting.


    However, Gu Feng''s face was very black. He glared at Zheng Wudao, Qing Tianpeng and vulture son, and said in a deep voice: "you are so bold that you dare to beat me!"


    "Hahaha, who makes you sneak?"


    Han Zu also laughed. He slapped a heavy palm on the antique shoulder, looking very enthusiastic.


    He also said: "I thought your boy was hiding at the end of the day. I didn''t expect you to know to fight? Ha ha! "


    "Can you be serious?"


    Gu Feng''s face was very black and wanted to scold.


    In a word, it caused laughter in the account.


    I saw that the ancient wind glared at his Han Zu angrily, then pressed the atmosphere in the big tent with both hands, and said, "I think we''d better keep a low profile. It''s best not to make a noise when I come, so as not to disturb the people in the city and be not conducive to action!"


    "Good!"


    People nodded one after another, and then they really restrained their excitement and joy.


    Then the ancient wind looked at the excited Qilin mountain owner and Zheng Wudao. After a long time, he finally gave a faint sigh and mixed feelings.


    The grandparents and grandchildren were full of excitement and joy. Gu Feng really doesn''t know how to tell them the bad news of Qilin mountain.


    The huge Qilin mountain is gone, and the huge Zheng family is destroyed. How can the ancient customs be explained to them?

 Chapter 2457

    "Eh, Qing Tianwang, what''s the matter with you? Look at you, you seem to have something on your mind? Are you blaming us for doing things badly? "


    The master of Qilin mountain tentatively asked. He was appointed by Gu Feng as the deputy commander of the expedition and assumed too many responsibilities.


    With this question, all the others in the big tent stared at the ancient wind, looking at the ancient wind with puzzled eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind swept the crowd one by one, and finally gave a faint sigh. Then he took out his five color tripod and released the four demons who were suppressed in it!


    "Senior Zheng, brother Wudao, i... I''m sorry for you!"


    Then the ancient wind directly put his foot on the heaven hating devil and called the dying heaven hating devil, howling.


    "This is... Hate demons? "The great demon lord of demon king mountain?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the big tent solidified a little. People look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what ancient customs mean.


    I saw that Gu Feng came to the leader of lujiazhai again. After making a deep bow, he said, "Master Lu, I''m sorry for Gu Feng. Your lujiazhai and master Zheng''s Qilin mountain are all destroyed by these people!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? Why can''t we understand a word? "


    In the big tent, everyone was stunned and confused.


    What does archaic wind mean? Qilin mountain and his Lu family stronghold were destroyed?


    Before people could react, the ancient wind came to a man in white robe again and bowed: "master Bai, although your Baiyun villa has been preserved, some people have been robbed. I''m sorry for you!"


    "What? What the hell are you talking about? "


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the big tent became violent, and the excitement and joy before was no longer seen.


    The bad news is a bolt from the blue. Who can stand it?


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed again and said, "on the fifth day after you set out for the war, there was bad news that these demons razed the whole Qilin mountain to the ground. When I arrived at Qilin mountain, the whole Qilin mountain had already turned into a sea of fire, a scorched earth, and there was no living mouth. We only found the bodies of more than 35000 family members and 280000 guards in the ruins of Qilin mountain... "


    Poop, poop!


    Before Gu Feng''s words were finished, Zheng Wudao and his grandfather Zheng Chenglin sat on the ground with a dead gray face, like losing their soul.


    On the other side, the leader of lujiazhai and the villa leader of Baiyun Mountain are not much better. They also look white and don''t know what to do.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed again and then said, "when I got to Qilin mountain, the situation was gone and could not be recovered. However, I caught these three guys in Hulushan, 30000 miles away from Qilin mountain. Then I caught old devil Hentian in Baiyun villa in Nanzhan! "


    The ancient wind gave a general account of the disaster, but few people listened.


    Finally, Gu Feng took a deep breath, and then suddenly kicked several people who hated Tianmo, roaring: "God is not bad to me, and finally let me catch some of their beasts. I beat them into the Soul Eater in their holy palace. In these three months, they have been tortured to death. They have no human form. They deserve it. Now they will be handed over to you and let them be disposed of! "


    With that, Gu Feng kicked the past again and kicked Zheng Chenglin, the master of Qilin mountain, in front of the devil of heaven.


    "Master Zheng, you destroyed Qilin mountain in this man''s hands. Have a word!"


    "Say... What else can I say now? What else can I say? "


    At this time, Zheng Chenglin had already collapsed. Even if the enemy was in front of him, so what? Crush it? If the enemy is crushed to death, the people of Qilin mountain can''t be resurrected?


    On the other side, the leader of lujiazhai trembled and said, "I... i... I lujiazhai, really gone? I, lujiazhai, have been standing in Dongjun for nearly a million years... "


    "Ah!!!"


    Finally, a hysterical roar came from the mouth of stronghold leader Lu, and his whole person collapsed.


    With this roar, several people curled up on the ground trembled and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    Poof!


    Without a word, stronghold leader Lu raised his foot and crushed one person''s head. He wanted to swallow them alive. However, he just wanted to kill hate demons, longketo and mokdo, but he was held by the calm wind Ling fairy king.


    Feng Lingzi shook his head slowly and said, "Lord Lu, please calm down. I think they are suffering from soul eating insects day and night. They have long been in pain. Didn''t you just give them pleasure by stepping on them like this?"


    "What do you say?"


    Stronghold leader Lu roared with blood red eyes. If he hadn''t been pulled, he would be crazy.


    At this time, Han Zu took a step forward and kicked the devil, then whispered: "in my opinion, killing them like this is really too cheap for them. It''s better to make good use of them to frighten the great enemies in the city! "


    "How to deter?"


    Everyone looked to Han Zu and looked forward to Han Zu''s following.


    Han Zu pondered a little and continued, "don''t the people in the city refuse to surrender? Let''s hang the three of them high in front of the city gate, burn their real bodies with Taoist fire day and night, beat their yuan gods with soul whip day and night, and try every means to torture them day and night, but don''t let them die directly. At that time, we only declare that we refuse to surrender. On the day of the destruction of the city, all the people inside will come to this end. How many people are not afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With these words, he immediately called the big account man into silence.


    Not long ago, Feng Lingzi, as the supreme commander, was the first to nod.


    Whispered: "yes, this method is feasible. I believe that even if the coach in the city doesn''t come down, someone will tremble secretly. At that time, maybe someone will open the gate without permission! "


    "Yes, I agree with that!"


    "I also think this method is feasible!"


    For a moment, all the people in the big tent expressed their opinions one after another. Only Zheng Wudao''s grandparents and grandchildren, as well as Lu Zhaizhu and Baiyun Mountain''s villa master tie Qing''s face, said nothing.


    At this time, the ancient wind came to several people, sighed and asked, "I don''t know what you think? The life and death of these three demons belongs to you. If you don''t agree with this idea, we''ll give it up immediately! "


    "I... I want to go back to Qilin mountain!"


    Zheng Chenglin got up. He really didn''t want to continue cutting the sky.


    He walked askew and slowly out of the account!

 Chapter 2458

    "Hey!"


    There were sighs in the tent, and everyone''s heart became very heavy. Unexpectedly, no one stopped it.


    Then, the village leader Lu and the villa leader Baiyun Mountain came to the ancient wind one after another, bowed their hands slightly, and left one after another. They have no intention of conquering here. How can they sit still when such great changes have taken place in the family?


    Not only did they go by themselves, they also took all the fairy kings of the family. The three families took 28 people.


    In addition, in that disaster, a smaller family thousands of miles south of Qilin Shandong also suffered and was destroyed by mokdo and longketo. Gu Feng also did not hide this fact. He found the fairy king of the family and told the truth.


    There was no accident. All the people of that small family withdrew, and there were five fairy kings.


    Since then, everyone who should go has gone, but Zheng Wudao did not follow back. He continued to stay in the barracks.


    According to him, he must turn grief into strength, and he must sharpen his road with the help of the tragic force of the destruction of his family. He must rise completely in blood and fire!


    The three Hentian demons were really hung high in front of the city tower and tortured by people day and night. The shrill scream carried through the world and echoed in front of the city tower day and night. They looked at the garrison on the city tower and were terrified.


    Those who refuse to surrender will come to this end when the city is broken!


    I have to say, this move is very poisonous and very insidious. In less than three days, the city was in complete chaos. Not only ordinary soldiers are fleeing, but even some fairy kings are in panic.


    Finally, on the night of the fifth day, the city gate was opened, and a full number of ten fairy kings came out together, all running to the highest military aircraft tent.


    In the big tent, fenglingzi fairy King sits high in the main handsome position, with Han Zu and vulture son sitting on both sides. On both sides of the big tent, there were people, the fairy king at the end of 30 days.


    As for Gu Feng, he turned into a guard soldier and stood silently behind Feng Lingzi.


    In the middle of the account, the ten defected fairy kings knelt on the ground. The leader knocked his head against Feng Lingzi and shouted, "commander Feng, we are willing to surrender. Please accept us. We are willing to help you calm the wandering soul day!"


    "It''s good to help us calm the wandering soul day, but how should we trust you?"


    Feng Lingzi whispered softly, and one sentence made everyone kowtow in the field. One of the people shouted: "deputy commander, you don''t know. Although there is peace in the city, in fact, everyone is frightened and wants to open the city and surrender. Today we come, is definitely just a beginning. I expect that within three days, more people will come out and surrender! "


    "Yes, yes, you uphold the way of heaven, conquer the heavens, and your great righteousness is paramount. You are an invincible force. Wherever you go, you should fall at the sight of the wind. We shouldn''t go against the sky! "


    "Yes, yes, you are a divine soldier. You uphold the will of heaven. Anyone should look out for the wind and return!"


    The ten people in the field began to talk sweet words and directly blew the army at the end of the sky into the sky.


    However, the ancient wind standing behind fenglingzi sneered. He knew that these people belonged to fraud.


    It is true that the three men hanging at the gate did cause a certain panic in the city, but they certainly did not reach the point where they all wanted to surrender.


    What''s more, these people are full of nonsense and don''t mean it when they hear it.


    I saw that Feng Lingzi pondered a little, and then asked the leader, "Luo Tongling, do you know what treatment the three people in front of the gate suffered before hanging?"


    "No... I don''t know. Please show me!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I''ll tell you slowly!"


    Feng Lingzi nodded, and then took out a delicate jade box from his arms. After slowly opening it, a dazzling green light flashed inside.


    Immediately, the green insect, which had been the size of his thumb, was held in his palm and said with a smile: "gentlemen, this is a soul eating insect. Do you know it?"


    "Soul Eater?"


    Hearing the speech, all the ten people in the field changed color. Although they have not seen soul eaters, they have heard of their ferocity. Once attacked by soul eaters, eternal life will be tortured


    "Commander Feng, you... What do you mean? We are kind-hearted to vote, but you threaten us with soul eaters! "


    The leader Luo Tongling shouted and looked very angry. While talking, all ten people stood up straight and seemed to be going to leave at any time.


    However, quietly, the whole big tent was besieged. At the end of the day, the fairy kings almost gathered and surrounded the whole big tent of military aircraft.


    Bang!


    Feng Lingzi slapped heavily on the table and said angrily, "how dare a group of rats come to cheat surrender? Do you think we are three years old? Today, I fenglingzi will let you taste the power of soul eating insects! "


    While talking, the Soul Eater was directly driven into a man''s holy palace by him. A moment later, there was a scream and crying. A good fairy king was tortured without human form in an instant.


    The man curled up on the ground, rolled and hit the ground with his head. It can be said that he was miserable.


    Seeing this, everyone in the field turned pale on the spot. Commander Naro roared directly at Feng Lingzi: "commander Feng, what are you doing? I waited for good intentions to vote, but you said we cheated? Who dares to come down if you treat us like this? "


    At this moment, several people who came to surrender almost became angry. At the same time, their hearts were filled with deep fear that they would also suffer from soul eaters.


    "Hum!" At this time, the vulture fairy King snorted coldly and shouted, "a group of rats, if you really come down, we will naturally welcome you. But it is an unforgivable sin for you to pretend to surrender. Somebody, take them down! "


    Vulture son, as one of the three deputy commanders of the expedition, naturally has the right to issue such an order.


    As soon as the order was given, all the fairy kings in the big tent stood up, which frightened commander Luo and others.


    Commander Naro shouted on the spot, "wait, you suspect that we are pretending to surrender, and we should. But should you show some evidence before you kill us? Without any evidence, we say we are pretending to surrender. Who can be convinced? Who in the city dares to surrender? "


    "Hehe, you need evidence, don''t you? Easy to say! "


    The vulture sneered again, and then said, "it''s very simple. If you can give your soul brand on the spot and make us slaves forever, we will believe you!"

 Chapter 2459

    "What? You want us to give our soul brand and be slaves for life? "


    Hearing the speech, the faces of several people in the field changed greatly. They almost doubted whether they had heard wrong. If you come down with good intentions, you will not only not be accepted, but also be a slave all your life?


    Yes, I want to be a slave all my life. This is the meaning of ancient customs. Facts have proved that although this move is a little old-fashioned, it is very effective and has been tried repeatedly.


    Now, give them two choices, either soul eaters or slaves.


    "Well, well, you forced us!"


    Commander Naro sneered again and again, then slapped his chest, and a great breath of death flowed out of his chest on the spot.


    Even, the rest of them, like others, patted their chests one after another and released a series of dead breath.


    The next second, all those dead spirits gathered together, and then gathered a powerful figure - Ghost fairy!


    It''s true that all the people released by them are powerful immortal kings of the underworld. There are more than 100. They are so surprised that the people in the big tent retreat one after another!


    "It was a false surrender!"


    Boom!


    Fenglingzi was the first to attack, and then all the others moved. Less than three breaths, the whole big tent was blown to pieces, and powerful figures rose into the sky. The fierce fairy King war broke out in an instant!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    On the city tower, they all roared at this time. Immediately, I saw powerful attacks coming out of the tower, which immediately caused chaos in the whole military camp, with countless deaths and injuries!


    "Kill!"


    The city gate was also opened, and the army inside poured out like a tide, numerous and countless


    A decisive battle of the largest scale actually kicked off in this way. Without any sign, the army here was caught off guard and made a mess at the end of the day.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Gu Feng showed his true body. He took a broken sky bow and left with an arrow. He shot a vacuum zone in the other party''s army, which immediately alleviated the pressure of the army outside the city.


    The broken sky arrow went all the way, directly penetrated the city gate and completely shot into the city. I don''t know how many lives it took.


    Then the ancient wind shot the second arrow and went straight to the tower. There are many attacking Dharma arrays up there. The deaths and injuries of the troops outside the city are basically caused by those Dharma arrays.


    Boom!


    The sky breaking arrow not only destroyed an array, but also took away the lives of many soldiers!


    Whoosh!


    Three arrows were fired in a row, and what exploded in response was three more arrays and the lives of a large number of soldiers.


    Broken sky arrow, since it is called broken sky, it is by no means easy.


    At this time, the ancient wind, holding a broken sky bow, is like a god of death who dominates life. Where the broken sky arrow goes, there is a terrible world!


    "Demon star, that''s the demon star. The demon star is coming. Kill me!"


    On the tower, a general in gold armor pointed his sword at the ancient wind. The next second, both the army pouring out of the city and the fairy king killed the ancient wind. In less than a moment, the ancient style was completely surrounded!


    Originally, Gu Feng intended to give the golden armor general an arrow directly, but he had no chance. The fairy king among the enemy troops, at least dozens of people killed him at the same time!


    "You are looking for death!"


    As a last resort, Gu Feng had to put away the broken sky bow, then took out the black dragon gun and began to fight the great enemies of all directions.


    Fortunately, the black dragon gun is very cooperative. Ancient wind only needs a small amount of divine power to play an unexpected power. In this way, it greatly saved his divine power and made him more handy.


    Not only that, after the black dragon gun was waved, it automatically released a lot of magic Qi. All those who are infected by evil Qi frown and avoid.


    In this way, it gives more opportunities for ancient customs to take advantage of. The black dragon gun was danced by him, stabbing and exploding the heads of seven or eight people in succession!


    Obviously, it was just a gun, but when it danced, it turned into a black dragon. Flying around, invincible.


    On the tower, the general in gold armor saw all this in his eyes. Immediately, a big bow appeared in his hand. After slowly pulling away, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered madly towards the inside. Then, an arrow shining with black awn penetrated nothingness and came straight to the ancient wind.


    This is a sneak attack, an unprotected sneak attack. The ancient custom of fighting hard immediately fell into an absolute crisis.


    The next second, he felt the threat and suddenly turned back, but it was too late to dodge. At the critical moment, he resisted the arrow with his black dragon gun.


    Then, just listening to the "boom", the black dragon gun in Gufeng''s hand was blown out directly. At the same time, the real body of the ancient wind suffered a serious impact. It flew back and spilled blood all the way, causing bursts of exclamation


    "Demon star was hurt, kill him!"


    Roaring again, those fairy kings among the enemy killed the ancient wind at the first time. In their view, the demon star has been hurt. When will it wait until it is not killed?


    But those fairy kings who have suffered at the end of the day are powerless and can only watch the ancient wind surrounded and killed outside.


    However, although the ancient style has been damaged, it is definitely not so easy to kill!


    People are still flying backwards, he completely started the power of years in his body, and suddenly ran away. In an instant, more than a dozen people were talking.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me!"


    Boom!


    After a loud roar, the power of years in the ancient wind surged away like a tide, just in time to meet the great enemies.


    Next, a numbing scene appeared. At the same time, at least thirty or forty enemy fairy kings began to age, then all began to rot and turned into a pool of white bones


    This is the power of time, unstoppable. Everything in the world, including the God who controls the way of heaven, can''t resist the invasion of years.


    After the power of the years, the ancient wind immediately formed a vacuum around the body. The fairy kings of the enemy were all stunned and frightened.


    They stared at the ancient wind, and their faces were full of incredible colors.


    Obviously, the demon star is just a primary fairy king. Why is it so terrible?


    "Kill, kill all these people, not one!"


    At the end of the day, the fairy kings here finally made room. More than 200 fairy kings came up in a swarm and soon surrounded them.


    More than 200 fairy kings surrounded and killed dozens of people. Naturally, they were crushed, so that those fairy kings of the enemy had no chance to fight back!

 Chapter 2460

    Because the number of the enemy''s Fairy Kings is far less than that at the end of the sky. In addition, the ancient wind is too fierce, killing a large area in an instant. Therefore, the wandering soul day soon formed a rout


    The remaining fairy kings were either killed on the spot or had fled. The rest of the ordinary soldiers have completely become lambs to be slaughtered!


    At the end of the war, the ancient wind finally got a chance to breathe. Looking up at the tower again, I saw a general dressed in gold armor, once again pulled open a big dark bow, and even pointed straight at the fairy King Fengling!


    Gu Feng knows that this must be the commander of wandering soul day. He was almost attacked by this old guy just now!


    "Old man, I asked you to attack me. Do you want to be fierce this time?"


    Gu Feng roared and immediately opened the broken sky bow. Unexpectedly, he came first and shot straight at the black arrow shot by the golden armor commander.


    The next second, an amazing scene appeared. The sky breaking arrow shot by Gu Feng was actually in mid air, so he intercepted the other party''s arrow. Not to mention, the broken sky arrow went all the way, but it was the golden armor commander who reached the tower!


    "Damn it!"


    The golden armor coach was stupid. After swearing, he turned and ran away.


    To compete for the power of bows and arrows, the dark bow in his hand is far from the broken sky bow. It is not the same at all.


    "The commander of wandering soul day ran away. The enemy was defeated. Kill him!"


    The ancient wind roared, and then opened three bows. I don''t know how many defenders on the city tower were shot and killed. Although there are many defensive arrays on the tower, no one can control them. The defenders on the tower have either been shot or fled. The whole army was defeated.


    "Leave ten men to capture the sergeant alive, and the rest will be killed with me to the city!"


    Feng Lingzi, the supreme commander, shouted, then took the lead and rushed to the city.


    However, before he rushed to the gate, a large group of Yin soldiers rushed out from the gate.


    For a moment, the wind was blowing, the ghosts were crying and howling, and the ghost gas covered the sky.


    "Burn the sky!"


    At this time, as a descendant of rosefinch, Xiaohuo became powerful. He turned into a rosefinch and rolled his wings, which swept away a sea of fire.


    Undoubtedly, the most feared thing of Yin soldiers is fire. It is most appropriate to use fire attack.


    Not to mention, the small fire burned the sky at this critical moment, and immediately killed and injured all the Yin soldiers who rushed out, and could no longer form any threat.


    "What a treacherous man, he even sent out Yin soldiers to block the way!"


    Feng Lingzi cursed and didn''t hurry to catch up. Because he knows that the golden armor coach must have run far, and it''s no use chasing him in now!


    "Clean up the battlefield, clean up our gains and losses, and go to the city later!"


    The ancient wind made a decision and then began to patrol the battlefield.


    This war can be said to come and go quickly. From the initial attack of Luo Tongling to the end of the war, it was less than an hour.


    Although the war is going on quickly, cleaning the battlefield is a very cumbersome task. It took another three hours before the whole battlefield was completely cleaned.


    At this time, a fairy king in silver armor knelt in front of the ancient wind on one knee and said in a loud voice: "report back to the green heavenly king, report back to commander Feng. After counting, our army lost 10 people and severely injured 38 people in terms of the number of fairy kings. The enemy''s Fairy king was killed 98 people and captured 19 people alive. For ordinary sergeants, our army lost 990000 people, killed 560000 enemies and captured 3.5 million! "


    "Our army has lost so many fairy kings?"


    In an instant, the old wind frowned. Although they had won the battle, he still felt that it was not perfect after all. Because the number of fairy kings at the end of the sky is very limited, one dead is less. If we continue to consume like this, how many worlds can we capture?


    At this time, he saw the wind lingzichong Gu Feng whispering: "this result is still under control, not too serious. Haven''t we captured nineteen fairy kings alive? We can support the war with war, and there is no need to worry about the number of fairy kings! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed: "although this is reasonable, the fairy king at the end of my day is precious after all. If I can, I don''t want to see anyone die!"


    "That''s also simple. If you go to war in the future, you can directly send these prisoners to fight in front!"


    "Well, that''s a great idea!"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a smile. It''s definitely a good idea to feed the war with war. Otherwise, the fairy king at the end of the sky will soon be damaged.


    At this time, he saw qingtianpeng escorting a man to the ancient wind, sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you arrived in time, otherwise we will suffer heavy losses. This thief is really too cunning. Who can think that they have brought out so many fairy kings secretly? "


    While talking, qingtianpeng threw the man he was holding directly on the ground, and then stepped on it with one foot. Gu Feng took a closer look. Isn''t this the Luo Tongling who came out to cheat?


    Then, Qing Tianpeng kicked commander naluo''s ass and sneered, "I didn''t do anything this war. I just stared at him. Fortunately, I won my mission and was finally captured alive! " As soon as the voice fell, qingtianpeng kicked commander Luo again and called commander Luo to hum.


    "Hehe, Luo Tongling? What a coincidence! "


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a slight smile, then squatted down, frivolously raised the other party''s chin with his hand, and jokingly asked, "Luo Tongling, aren''t you going to surrender to me? Now you have finally achieved your wish. How do you feel? "


    "Demon star, my feeling is that I hate that I can''t see through you on the spot, otherwise I will swallow you alive!"


    Previously, when pretending to surrender in the big account, Gu Feng turned into a small soldier and stood behind Feng Lingzi. It was really difficult to attract other people''s attention. At this time, Luo Tongling regretted. If he saw through the identity of the ancient wind, he could release all the fairy kings together and directly kill the ancient wind on the spot.


    But now everything is over. There is no regret medicine or if in the world.


    Pop!


    As soon as Luo Tongling''s words fell, Gu Feng shook his hand and hit him with an ear, beating the front teeth of Luo Tongling wildly.


    Sneered again: "there are many people who want to swallow me alive, but it''s a pity that you''re not qualified to line up!"


    With that, Gu Feng slowly got up. He held up the black dragon gun and shouted at the dense Sergeant: "officers and soldiers, we have won. We are the great masters of heaven. We follow the will of heaven, and we are invincible!"

 Chapter 2461

    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    The sergeants began to roar. The noise was very high, covering the sky, neat and uniform, very shocking.


    Although the vast majority of this group of sergeants were prisoners from guiyuntian. But the prisoners were also infected by the atmosphere at the scene. They were also proud of this victory. At this time, they all shouted. One after another, wave after wave, the scene is very spectacular and warm.


    Then, he saw qingtianpeng roar: "soldiers, do you see it? He is our king of the blue sky. He will lead us to dominate the heavens. He will open up a real blue sky for us. Believe in the blue sky and live forever! "


    "Believe in the blue sky and live forever!"


    "Believe in the blue sky and live forever!"


    "Believe in the blue sky and live forever!"


    It was a roar again, and its sound wave also overshadowed the previous roar, which was very exciting.


    At this time, I don''t know who began to sing the war song:


    Spear in hand (ouch)


    The sword shines (hey yo)


    Look at my brother (HI yo)


    Stride forward against the flames


    Spear in hand (ouch)


    The sword shines (hey yo)


    Look at my brother (HI yo)


    Stride forward against the flames


    The war song was very passionate and ignited the whole audience directly. Even the newly captured sergeants were infected, and many prisoners began to sing silently in their hearts.


    Together with the war song, many people find the meaning and value of their own life in an instant. Many people seem to have found their faith, but they also pull their throat and start screaming hysterically


    The song is very loud and soul stirring, echoing for a long time in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Soon after, Gu Feng ascended the tower. Holding a black dragon gun, he waved fiercely and shouted to the sergeant below: "officers and soldiers, the sky has no Tao, taking everything as a ruminant dog, causing the destruction of life. Now what we have to do is bury the way of heaven and exchange the blue sky for the sky. At that time, I will let the blue sky hang high and last forever, and all living beings will be happy! "


    "Eternal life, all living beings are happy!"


    Qingtianpeng took the lead in shouting slogans, so that the sergeant below began to shout again, and the momentum of the whole army was promoted to an extreme.


    Then, I saw the ancient wind''s body sitting directly in nothingness. He closed his eyes and began to sing: when I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever green, and all living beings are free!


    "When I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free!"


    "When I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free!"


    "When I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free!"


    All the sergeants, including those fairy kings, sat up and began to sing along with the ancient wind. Even those who had just been captured began to sit and sing. It seems that this is the common belief in everyone''s heart, this is their common belief.


    This process lasted for a long time. People kept talking like this, resulting in the ancient style. The whole person suddenly became ethereal. Suddenly, he opened his eyes as if he had realized something!


    He said to himself, "I''ve gone astray and can''t practice normally anymore. If you want to continue practicing, you must open up another way. Is the power of faith another way? "


    At the thought of this, a gust of enthusiasm surged in the heart of the ancient wind, and he wanted to stand the Qingtian divine court again immediately.


    If he can arrange his blue sky divine court in the world of heaven and let people worship himself day and night, won''t he be able to produce a huge amount of faith? Can the power of these beliefs help you break through the current bottleneck?


    "When it comes to the power of faith, Buddhism is the first. Should I ask for advice?"


    Gu Feng thought like this, but he didn''t dare to really break into Buddhism. People in Buddhism look kind on the surface, but in fact, like people in other worlds, they want to hold him in their hands and call it "turning it into Buddha".


    Ancient customs have done things to establish faith before, but they haven''t lasted long. Facts have proved that the power of faith can really be cultivated. I just don''t know if establishing faith is another way.


    Another key point is that once the power of faith is enabled, what about today''s cultivation? If the two cannot be integrated, will not the previous accomplishments be abolished?


    "It seems that we have to study it slowly, eh!"


    Gu Feng sighed in his heart, then got up, rushed to the sergeant under the city and ordered, "enter the city!"


    "Into the city!"


    "Into the city!"


    A roar sounded, and then the army really drove towards the city. Since then, the city was completely occupied by the end of the sky.


    Unfortunately, this is just an empty city, without a sergeant or an ordinary man.


    Gu Feng ordered the sergeant to repair in the city. He was in a hall and began to discuss countermeasures with some fairy kings.


    In the main hall, the ancient wind, as the king of the blue sky, is still sitting high in the hall. While Feng Lingzi and Han Zu are still vultures, they sit at the bottom head, and the other fairy kings sit on both sides.


    After half a ring, the ancient wind asked Zheng Wudao, "Wudao, how are you doing in the rear? Can you find the remaining forces? "


    "Huiqing heavenly king, after three days of exploration, the whole wandering soul sky is empty and there is no residual force. Here, we have completely taken it down! "


    "Huh? None of the remaining forces? Anyone here? From where? "


    Gu Feng frowned deeply. He was quite dissatisfied with the result.


    Now they have not cleared all the forces of wandering soul heaven. Once they have just left here and they are killed again, will this expedition not be in vain?


    Zheng Wudao bowed his hand again and said, "there is a world channel behind the Huiqing heavenly king. The strength of the whole wandering soul sky has been withdrawn from that channel, and none of them remains. Now, there is no one in the whole wandering soul day except those at the end of our day! "


    "Channel?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face was black, which was quite unhappy.


    Then, Feng Lingzi began to explain: "in fact, the whole wilderness is only a special battlefield. No matter which side of the world, there are their own channels. Behind that channel is a real big world. Even, in the eyes of many people, the ancient world is a treasure land for honing their own body. After enough honing, some people will use the channel to return to their own world. Therefore, such channels are basically available in all the world. "

 Chapter 2462

    "Well, after you say so, I understand a little!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and then asked, "since other worlds have world channels, what about the end of our day? Why haven''t I seen the passage at the end of the sky? It seems that when I set foot in the wilderness, I didn''t go through the same channel? "


    Hearing the speech, the people sitting in the room began to look at each other. After half a ring, Feng Lingzi said, "there must be some channels, but we don''t know where they are. Another point is that behind the end of our day, there is more than one world, covering at least a dozen big worlds like Canglang continent. So, the passage is a little unclear. "


    "So?"


    Gu Feng frowned and whispered. He was a little dissatisfied with this explanation. I wanted to ask people in other worlds how they got to the end of the sky and where those armies came from, but I held back after thinking about it.


    To tell the truth, the ancient wind has been in the wilderness for many years. The most puzzling thing for him is the birth of those sergeants. You know, those Sergeants are all serious real immortal accomplishments. How did they come from?


    Aside from this topic, the ancient wind frowned again and whispered: "now, although the wandering soul day has been taken down, it has not completely eliminated the power here. If they come back as soon as we leave, aren''t we busy in vain? "


    While talking, the ancient wind swept everyone in the hall.


    Then, the vulture fairy King smiled and said, "Green King, you worry too much. Are we fighting to plunder land resources? Soon, we''ll all withdraw. Isn''t it still empty here? Anyone can live here. Why are you worried about the power of wandering soul heaven? "


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind felt that the brain was a little insufficient. If we take the world, but discard it and allow hostile forces to come back and occupy it again, why attack here?


    It seems that Han Zu, one of the three vice marshals, saw the doubts in the heart of the ancient style, but he also smiled and said, "Qing Tianwang, in fact, our expedition is not to occupy all the world. What if we all occupied it? Do we have so much time and manpower to manage? Therefore, the purpose of our war is only to fight, only to show our strong attitude! "


    "Just to fight?" The old wind murmured, and then he understood everything. "Yes, that''s very good. Let''s fight just to fight, to raise the power of the blue sky, and to publicize my attitude towards cutting the sky at the end of the sky!"


    Now, the heart of the ancient style is suddenly enlightened. It seems that it has realized a lot at once.


    The purpose of expedition in the wilderness is by no means to plunder land. That''s just an attitude and determination at the end of tomorrow.


    Cutting the sky, cutting the sky, cutting the sky, swear to be with heaven for life!


    At this time, the fairy King Fengling once again arched his hand at the ancient wind and said, "Qing Tianwang, after verification, there are 68 such worlds in the wilderness of heaven, large and small. There are thirty worlds that have attacked us and made crooked thoughts about you. Before we started our expedition, eight worlds had dropped their tables, and this time we succeeded in winning two. Therefore, there are still twenty worlds we need to conquer! "


    "Twenty? Just a little? "


    Gu Feng was a little stunned, because he felt that it was too easy to take the downstream soul day. If it''s all so easy, won''t the expedition be over soon?


    However, facts have proved that it is definitely not that easy.


    Han Zu interrupted at this time and sighed: "there are twenty worlds. You know, these twenty worlds include the ends of the earth where the Cang family is located and the corners of the sea where the demons are located. There are the demon world, the nether world where the hell is located, and the Buddha world. These are hard bones to chew! "


    Then a series of sighs rang out in the hall. It seems that many people are not willing to fight endlessly.


    However, it is understandable that most of the large troops are forcibly recruited from the five regions behind. They want to go home early.


    "It seems that we must take the strongest means to end the wars in those small worlds first!"


    Gu Feng sighed in his heart. He saw the thoughts of these old fairy kings very thoroughly. These old fairy kings have long been used to a stable life. The devil wants to risk his life to fight!


    As soon as Gu Feng''s words fell, he saw Feng Lingzi fairy King nodding hard and said firmly: "yes, we must take the strongest means to end the war with those small worlds as soon as possible. Then concentrate on attacking the big world. As long as those big worlds are taken down, the whole ancient world will be restored! "


    "Yes, we have unified the ancient world as soon as possible, so that we will have permanent peace at the end of the day, and we won''t worry about being attacked any more!"


    Someone interrupted below. It seems that this is also an important significance of the expedition.


    Yes, at the beginning, I decided to expedition in order to vent my anger at the end of the sky. Because in the past two decades, the end of the day has been facing attacks from all sides of the world every day. Now the demon star has risen strongly, which is a good time to be proud.


    During the expedition, in addition to gaining prestige and showing the determination of cutting the sky, there is also elation. This is the essential meaning of expedition!


    In the major military barracks at the end of the sky, there was a rumor that "once the demon star arrives, it will completely change the pattern of the ancient world of the wilderness and set foot on the road of cutting the sky with everyone". Now, rumors have become a fact. The demon star of ancient wind is to change the pattern of the ancient world, and to lead the people at the end of the sky to embark on the road of cutting the sky completely!


    "Well, that''s very good. The meaning of our expedition is for the permanent peace at the end of the day and for the shame before the snow. Our expedition is to unify the ancient world. We want people at the end of the sky to no longer shrink in a corner! "


    At the critical moment, the ancient wind suddenly patted the table, stood up and shouted: "therefore, I mean, any world that has been attacked must be occupied, otherwise it has little practical significance. In this expedition, we have to create a broader world for future generations at the end of the sky! "


    "Ah? And occupy? "


    In an instant, the people in the hall were confused, as if they suspected that they had heard wrong.

 Chapter 2463

    "Qing Tianwang, didn''t we agree to attack without occupying? How is it possible that you want to occupy the whole wilderness? Where did we get so much military and manpower? "


    Feng Lingzi was the first to refuse. He was joking. At this point in front of him, even attacking and cutting became a problem. Do you still want to occupy? Once others counter attack, won''t they immediately fall into danger?


    If you want to occupy a world, at least score dozens of fairy kings to defend it. Where do so many fairy kings come from at the end of the day?


    Also, once the fairy king is separated to guard these occupied worlds, there will be no power to continue to attack!


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, and almost everyone was opposed to the decision of ancient customs. We all think that this is simply outrageous. If it is an ancient custom, it will be wrong - to unify the ancient world is not to completely occupy it.


    However, Gu Feng had different ideas. He glanced at a circle of people and said with a smile: "do you think I''m crazy? unrealistic? Don''t you forget that we have the big killing weapon of Zhuxian array? If we arrange the immortal killing array at those passageways, are you still worried that the enemy will counterattack? If the enemy can''t counter attack, don''t we even completely occupy the territory? "


    "Zhu Xian array?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed slightly, which suddenly woke up.


    Yes, if the immortal killing array is arranged at the entrance of the passage, how many people will come and die? In this way, the territory attacked will be completely stabilized.


    The hall soon fell into a hot discussion, and everyone was discussing the feasibility of this matter. After a long discussion, at least half of the people think that the antique proposal is feasible.


    At this time, Han Zu, one of the three deputy marshals, sighed: "our Tianji resources are very limited. If we can mine all kinds of cultivation resources in these places, it will greatly increase the cultivation speed of Tianji. If we really want to forcibly occupy these worlds, it is not really infeasible! "


    It can be seen that Han Zu also agrees with the practice of ancient customs. In the long run, it is very necessary to occupy these worlds. As soon as his words fell, they caused bursts of hot discussion.


    Then, Gu Feng stood up and clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. Then we''ll set up the immortal killing array at the entrance. Once the formation is completed, even if it completely blocks the enemy''s counterattack, the whole world will completely fall into our bag! "


    "OK, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I have no opinion!"


    For a moment, everyone nodded, and even those who had previously opposed it were all silent. The decision of ancient style was passed smoothly.


    However, the ancient wind did not immediately implement this decision, but continued to say to everyone: "ladies and gentlemen, I want to establish a religion. I want to establish our faith in the ancient world, that is, the Qingtian divine court. I am Qingtian and serve as the universal ancestor of the divine court. I want people in the whole wilderness and even the whole world of heaven to believe in me and our Qingtian divine court, so as to fight against the way of heaven together. What do you think? "


    "Education? You want to build the power of faith? "


    In an instant, people were surprised again, and almost everyone jumped up.


    Undoubtedly, this decision of the ancient style really shocked everyone. Establishing religion and building faith is more shocking than occupying territory.


    Yes, this is the fundamental reason why ancient customs insist on occupying territory. He wants to re-establish Qingtian religion and re-establish his own faith. He wants to try to break through his own barrier with the power of faith. As the demon star of this era, he must not be so abandoned.


    Seeing the people frightened, the ancient wind also sighed gently and said, "I have also considered the matter of establishing a religion, and I have established it before. Once a religion is established, there will be faith. With faith, there will be cohesion. What is our faith? That is to cut the sky, cut the sky, cut the sky, and continue the endless expedition. The way of heaven never dies, and there is no end to the expedition. If you want to really replace the Cangdao, you can''t do without the power of faith. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of the ancient wind completely put the hall into silence, because everyone felt that the ancient wind was right, and they had no reason to refute.


    However, the project of establishing education and building faith is indeed too vast. It is difficult to see results in a short time. Where did they get so much energy?


    It seems that Gu Feng was also aware of this, and then said to everyone: "don''t worry about the establishment of education for the time being, and I will solve it myself. Only one thing you have to know is that once my church is established, you will become the first congregation of my God''s court. At that time, you don''t call me king of the blue sky anymore, just call me the leader! "


    "This... This idea is really good. With religion, there will be faith and enough cohesion..."


    Fenglingzi finally stood on the side of the ancient wind, and then said, "that''s settled. If you really want to re-establish the Qingtian divine court, I''ll be the first to join!"


    "Well, I''ll let you take the post of deputy leader at that time!"


    Gu Feng''s mouth smiled. He knew that with the participation of Feng Lingzi, things would be much easier.


    Then, the ancient wind clapped again and said, "that''s settled. Qingtian shenting, let''s start from the wandering soul sky under our feet! Since then, the wandering soul heaven was renamed Kunpeng world, and qingtianpeng was the Lord of Kunpeng world! "


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, people were stunned and had a little reaction, but they came.


    What does archaic wind mean? Do you want to divide it?


    Then, I saw qingtianpeng immediately get up and go to the center of the field. He knelt down on one knee and shouted to the ancient wind, "thank you, Lord!"


    "In the future, just call me the leader like them!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Qingtianpeng knocked his head against the ancient wind. Don''t mention how excited he was.


    Wandering soul heaven changed its name to Kunpeng world and gave itself the Lord of Kunpeng world. What does this mean? This shows that he has been granted marquis. The ancient custom at this time is that he is in the line of enfeoffment!


    "Hu xun''er came forward to listen to the order!"


    Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on Hu xun''er. He called Hu xun''er a little stunned, and then a quiet smile appeared on his face.


    "Xun''er is here!"


    When Hu xun''er came to the center of the field, he didn''t kneel down, but leaned slightly and made a "Wanfu" posture.


    "Hu xun''er, like Qing Tianpeng, you are the person who has been with me for the longest time. In addition, the ghost cloud sky is next to the wandering soul sky, so the ghost cloud sky will be sealed to you, and it will be renamed Tianhu world from now on! "


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Hu Xun''s son Yingying saluted, and his heart was also very excited. Her gratitude to antiquity is beyond words.


    This just laid two worlds and directly sealed them to their husband and wife, which shows that their position in the eyes of ancient customs is really high!

 Chapter 2464

    "That brother... Sect leader, you see they both have their own fiefdoms. You can''t favor one over the other? I''ve come with you from the eight wastelands. Haven''t I had a lot of years? How can you not think of me? "


    Hekun screamed. He wanted to call Gufeng brother, but the scene was not suitable, so he had to change his mouth and call the leader.


    To say, he has been with the ancient style for a lot of years. They used to know each other in the eight wastelands. They were the top talents of the eight wastelands in those years. It''s been hundreds of years along the way!


    However, Lingxiao''s, lanbing''er''s and muqingqing''s qualifications are older than their qualifications, because they are all followers from Kyushu.


    Therefore, the ancient wind just laughed and ignored it, and continued to say to the crowd, "this is only the beginning of the expedition to the heavens, and the real ''heavens'' definitely does not refer to the wilderness and ancient land. So don''t be jealous of the this profit right now. In the future, I will have to rely on my ten generals to conquer the heavens. Therefore, my generals will have their own fiefdoms. Don''t worry about this! "


    With that, Gu Feng looked directly at Hekun and said with a smile: "fat man, if you want to get your own land, you can set the next goal. As long as you capture the next goal, I''ll seal it directly to you and give you a name..."


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind stopped for a while. After thinking for a long time, he whispered: "remember the last time you were granted the king of the five regions in the rear, you were granted the free and easy king who hated evil like hatred? Since your title is free and easy king, grant you a fief as the free and easy world. I hope you can be free and easy forever. At the same time, I hope you can spread the virtue of hating evil like hatred forever! "


    "Thank you, sect leader, Hei hei!"


    Hekun was so happy that when he came to the scene, he directly knelt down on his knees and knocked his head against the ancient wind.


    Then he got up again and shouted at the ancient wind, "master, I have a plan to win the next world quickly without blood!"


    "Oh? You have a plan? Looks like you can''t wait to get the fief? Ha ha ha! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In an instant, there were bursts of laughter in the hall, which made Hekun blush with shame.


    However, his skin was very thick, and he soon turned a blind eye to the ridicule of others. Bowing to Gu Feng, he said in a loud voice, "master, don''t you always worry about how to quickly end the war against those small worlds? My plan is the trick we used before. In this expedition, didn''t we capture many sergeants and fairy kings in the wandering soul day? Why not take them all and hang them in front of the enemy''s gate and whip and torture them day and night? At that time, we just need to declare that this is the end of resisting us. If we want to avoid such torture when the city is broken, we can only open the city and surrender. I believe that after seeing this battle, the enemy will certainly be frightened and bow down to be his vassal. Isn''t that what we want? Hey, hey! "


    As he said this, he Kun also smiled, causing a lot of people to laugh and scold.


    Hu xun''er stared at he Kun angrily and said with a smile: "he Kun, why is your face so thick? Obviously, the leader came up with this idea himself. How has it become your own plan now? "


    "Ha ha, all the same, all the same, the leader''s is mine, mine is the leader''s, hey hey!"


    "Get out of here, uncle!"


    Gu Feng smiled and scolded, and accepted the proposal very well.


    In fact, there is nothing to argue about this proposal. Although we have already reached the consensus that we should support the war by fighting, it is not cost-effective to consume the number of sergeants and fairy kings in this way, but the advantage of doing so is that it can deter more enemies, so that more fairy kings can come to surrender.


    Therefore, there are many benefits. If others surrender wherever they go, it also saves their own losses.


    "Well, after a short rest, I will send 200 people to the world passage behind me, and the rest will stay here in case of accidents. After the passage is completely sealed, the wandering soul day... Oh, no, the Kunpeng world will completely belong to us! "


    Gu Feng stood up and made the final decision. After a word, he left first. As for who to send and who to leave, it''s all up to Feng Lingzi.


    About two hours later, the order was over. As the commander, Feng Lingzi chose to stay in the city, while the two deputy commanders, Han Zu and vulture son, went together.


    In addition, the nine generals here also went there in person. According to qingtianpeng''s words, this will be his territory in the future. He must make sure that his territory is firm and stable.


    So, a group of fairy kings ran towards the rear, tearing the void all the way. About three hours later, they came to a vast ocean.


    Zheng Wudao said to the ancient wind, "master, the world channel is hidden under this vast ocean. It took us a lot of time to find this channel!"


    "Under the ocean? It''s deep enough! "


    The archaic eyebrows frowned slightly and sighed that the person who set up the channel was really too much trouble. Who could have thought that under this vast ocean, there would be a world channel?


    Suddenly, the ancient wind seemed to think of a terrible thing. He immediately turned to Han Zu and vulture son and asked, "Sir, are you sure that the channel here is the only channel in the world? If there are other channels hidden, isn''t it dangerous in the future? "


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed, especially qingtianpeng was very nervous.


    Yes, if there are other channels to hide, and when you develop here, the enemy will kill you all at once, won''t you encounter tragic disaster?


    However, Han Zu and vulture son are extremely relaxed. After a slight smile, Han Zu said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to worry about these, because how difficult is it to build a world channel? No one will waste so much manpower and material resources to build the second article. I can almost conclude that there is only one channel in any world, and there will never be a second! "


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    The ancient wind nodded slightly, and the hanging heart was put down slightly.


    Next, they went down to the bottom of the sea. After some searching, they really found a world channel.


    The channel is hidden in a trench, with a light blue halo shining on it, which looks very beautiful. Everyone moved their heavenly eyes and soon found some clues.


    At this time, everyone can be sure that all the people in this world withdraw from here. It''s absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 2465

    The ancient wind didn''t hurry to seal the channel, but ran its own demon star origin and looked down the channel.


    His demon star origin has a very powerful function, that is, he can explore all falsehood through appearance.


    Compared with the martial arts of the monks, I don''t know how many times they are powerful.


    When he was still in Kyushu, he used his demon star origin to see through the world of demons in a canyon.


    The ancient wind''s eyesight went all the way along the channel. All he saw was some terrible turbulence and some crazy lightning. The law in this channel seems extremely unstable, as if there is a possibility of collapse.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, he found a lot of barriers on the way. Those large arrays are very simple and do not have much attack power. It must be arranged by the other party in a hurry when they escape. Their purpose is to stop the pursuers.


    Go on, about two hours later, the ancient wind''s eyes were completely blocked, because the channel had come to an end. What''s terrible is that there is a set of terrible kill array horizontal resistance here. Although this large array is not comparable to the ancient style''s own immortal killing array, it can not be underestimated. It was estimated that even if three or five hundred fairy kings wandered in the past at the same time, they would die on the spot.


    "Hehe, it seems that the other party is more afraid than us!"


    Gu Feng chuckled, then took back his eyes, and the whole heart was put down.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "you can rest assured and boldly take root in this world in the future, because they are more afraid of opening the channel than we are. At the other end of the passage, a terrible killing array has already been laid. It is estimated that it is difficult to unseal it without the cooperation of one or two hundred fairy kings! "


    "Hehe, it''s so good!"


    Qingtianpeng smiled, and the hanging heart was completely put down.


    The large array opposite needs one or two hundred fairy kings to work together to unseal it. That means that the people opposite can''t get through easily.


    Also, if the immortal killing array is set up at this end, how many people come from the opposite side will not help. They will only die in vain.


    "Let''s start. We''ll decorate here quickly. Let''s go to Tianhu world again!"


    The world of heavenly fox is the ghost Yuntian who was beaten down before. Now it is sealed to Hu xun''er.


    Then, without wasting time, everyone really began to arrange the immortal killing array.


    The immortal killing array is the guardian array depicted by Emperor Yu in the ancient wind temple. It used to help ancient wind resist the attack and killing of foreign enemies.


    In the past, when the ancient wind had not set foot in the fairyland, it could not be arranged. He could only reluctantly move out of the powerful array by taking himself as the guide and the eye of the array.


    But now it''s different. The cultivation of ancient style has been greatly improved. With the assistance of 200 fairy kings, he can cut it perfectly!


    However, this process is relatively long. Even if 200 fairy kings are fully invested, it took five days and five nights to complete this vast project.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when the array was completely over, many people couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath of turbidity. On people''s foreheads, there is sweat flowing.


    It can be seen that the immortal killing array is really extraordinary. Even if so many immortal kings work together, they will be very tired. It is a waste of time and effort.


    Similarly, the ancient wind wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the people, "well, the immortal killing array has been formed. Even if there are a thousand immortal kings wandering at the same time, you can''t live. The world is completely ruled by us! "


    "Good!"


    "Well done!"


    "That''s great!"


    Many people also shouted, looking very excited. Although they spent a lot of energy arranging the big array, it was worth it on the whole.


    "Let''s go back to the city. After a little adjustment, let''s go to Tianhu world!"


    So they tore the void again and went back to the city.


    In the city, everything is going on so orderly. In these days, Feng Lingzi has also completed a major event, that is, thoroughly screening out those who are unwilling to surrender.


    In this war, 3.5 million troops were captured. After several days of counting, a full half million of them are unwilling to surrender. The remaining three million people chose to surrender and were incorporated.


    As for the 19 fairy kings captured alive, Feng Lingzi had no intention to make them surrender at all, because they played a greater role.


    Because the previous arrangement of the array consumed too much, we didn''t worry about going to the ghost cloud sky, but chose to cultivate in situ for three days.


    Three days later, Gu Feng came to guiyuntian with his original team.


    Different from the wandering soul sky, although the ghost cloud sky has experienced three months of war, it is not empty. On the contrary, there are zongmen and clans standing here, completely showing a phase of prosperity.


    However, the world has no fairy king and no expedition army. Other clans or clans can be regarded as "ordinary civilians".


    That''s good, so as to facilitate future development. If there is no one like wandering soul heaven, who will rule?


    After they came to the ghost sky, they didn''t disturb the people in the world. Instead, he found the world passage directly and completely sealed it after five days and five nights.


    Since then, guiyuntian has been completely taken down and renamed Tianhu world.


    After all this, Gu Feng didn''t worry about taking people back. But he asked Hu xun''er with great interest: "xun''er, this will be your private territory in the future. Where are you going to take root? If necessary, I can help you convey your will now and completely let people in this world know that their world has been renamed Tianhu world. And you, a beautiful white fairy with elegant temperament, are the master of this world! "


    "OK, it would be great if you would help. Otherwise, I can''t find where to start by myself! "


    Hu xun''er smiled. It was beautiful, elegant and quiet. It really looked like a fairy in the dust.


    The beautiful white fairy looked up into the distance, and her sight fell on a towering mountain. Then he whispered, "that position is almost the center of the world. My foundation is there. Um... In the future, let''s call this place Tianhu mountain. I''m Tianhu''s mother! "


    "Tianhu mountain, Tianhu mother?"


    A series of black lines appeared on the forehead of the ancient wind. I didn''t know what to say. Is the name of Tianhu''s mother a little too old?

 Chapter 2466

    "Well, in the future, our smoked son will be called Tianhu''s mother, hehe!"


    Gu Feng chuckled and did not advise Hu xun''er to change his name. Perhaps, in Hu xun''er''s opinion, she is no longer young, so the title of "old mother" is also appropriate. After all, she has experienced hardships. Her real age is thousands of years old!


    Then, the party went to the mountain in front and began to set up a Taoist temple for Hu xun''er. The ancient style did not join this big project.


    He sat on a mountain and spread his divine knowledge as far as possible, reaching every corner of the earth


    He kept instilling the will into the people of the world. In the subconscious of the world, the world is no longer a ghost, called the heavenly fox world.


    The master of the world of Tianhu is entrenched on the mountain of Tianhu, known as the mother of Tianhu!


    Strong willpower has sent a strong message to the world that Tianhu mountain is the most sacred place in the world. If you want to get the protection of Tianhu''s mother, you must come to worship


    A few days later, the Taoist temple of Tianhu''s mother was completely built, and the people of the world finally began to make a pilgrimage. For a time, this originally very ordinary mountain has completely become a prosperous place!


    After all this was settled, the ancient wind left with a group of people. He had to start a new round of expedition.


    Qingtianpeng chose to stay here. He began to preach here with Hu xun''er.


    The way they preach is not their own way, but the court of God in the blue sky.


    Taking Tianhu mountain as the center, it spread everywhere, built temples everywhere, and ordered people to preach everywhere to publicize Qingtian''s carefree will - believe in Qingtian and have eternal life!


    It''s really incredible that the new Qingtian divine Court opened with such a square. Because the ancient customs have not officially announced the establishment of education.


    However, the reason why the ancient wind was enfeoffed was to make the generals publicize his orthodoxy in their own world. It''s just that Hu xianger and qingtianpeng can act so quickly!


    Back to the Kunpeng world, that is, the former wandering soul day, the ancient wind was completely busy. He took his men and horses to the next destination - huangquan road.


    Huangquan road is the name of a world. The reason why it is called huangquan road here is not that it is an underground government, but a world supported and controlled by the underground government.


    In the past two decades, people in this world have attacked the end of the world. Now that the demon star is rising, it''s time to come and find the field!


    When the large army opened, they did not rush to attack the city, but hung all the 19 captive fairy kings and the 500000 sergeants who were unwilling to surrender in front of the city tower.


    The spirits of these people were burned by Taoist fire day and night and whipped by law day and night, so that the front of the city tower was shrouded in a dark cloud all the time.


    The garrison on the city tower was shrouded in fear, and the whole world of huangquan road was even more terrified. No one lived in extreme fear.


    This is the old-fashioned strategy. Attack the city first.


    There is a saying in the book of war that the upper soldiers attack and plan, the second is to attack and hand over, and the lower is to attack the city!


    In other words, if you can not attack hard, try not to attack hard. It''s the best policy to use heart attack tactics without blood!


    Five days later, I saw the ancient wind, dressed in gold armor and holding a broken sky bow, climbing a high platform. He began to shout in the city: "I am the ancient style of demon star. I will follow the will of heaven, unify the heavens and jointly resist the God without Tao. Those who know the current affairs and follow the heaven can be exempted from evil. If you walk against the sky and wait for the day when the city is broken, this is the end! "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind opened the broken sky bow and shot the handsome flag on the city floor with one arrow, which frightened the garrison on the city floor.


    "Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish!"


    "Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish!"


    "Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish!"


    The army began to roar, and the shouts shook the sky and the earth, which frightened the garrison upstairs.


    At the end of the day, there are no less than 10 million sergeants here. They are dense and block out the sky and the sun. They look very vast. The roar of so many people at the same time is overwhelming.


    Before long, the attack platforms were pushed to the front of the army by the fairy kings, which was about to attack, and scared the defenders on the city tower back one after another.


    Surprisingly, the army at the end of the sky has arrived here for many days, but the garrison on the city tower has not launched an attack.


    Why?


    At this time, seeing the ancient wind on the high platform, he roared at the city tower again: "listen, those who open the city to surrender can avoid death. Those who refuse to surrender, this will be the end for all of you on the day of the destruction of the city! "


    While talking, Gu Feng personally detained the yuan God led by Luo Tongling, and then began to knead.


    Luo Tongling''s Yuanshen was twisted into silk threads by him, and then woven like hemp rope


    The whole process was extremely bloody, which made Luo Tongling cry and scream constantly, which was very sad.


    "Those who do not surrender, this is the end!"


    "Surrender!"


    "Surrender!"


    "Surrender!"


    A loud roar sounded, shaking the sky and the earth. Its momentum overwhelmed the city tower, making many people''s legs weak and even standing a problem.


    At this time, a golden armor commander appeared on the tower. After a simple glance at the scene, his face was also iron blue.


    Beside him, there were more than 100 people with strong breath. Look carefully, they are all fairy kings!


    It has been several days since the siege. So far, this is the first time that so many fairy kings have appeared in the city.


    What is this? Are we going to war?


    "Demon star, don''t be crazy. Your power can''t scare us!"


    The golden armor commander roared at the ancient wind. At the same time, they all spread their momentum, which stabilized the army''s heart on the city tower.


    On the tower, another fairy king shouted to the defenders: "brothers, there is nothing terrible about the demon star. We have the support of the underground government and the strong city guard. They can''t attack!"


    "Not afraid of demon stars!"


    "Not afraid of demon stars!"


    "Not afraid of demon stars!"


    On the city tower, they also shouted slogans. Not to mention the slogans, the morale of the city tower immediately rose, and the previous panic seemed to have disappeared.


    Indeed, there are more than 100 fairy kings on our side at once. What else to be afraid of? With the support of the underground government behind them, they have nothing to fear.


    Suddenly, someone on the tower shouted at the ancient wind: "demon star, don''t scare people here. If you really have the ability, attack. If you can break the city, we are willing to be captured by you! "

 Chapter 2467

    "Hehe, what a group of iron men, I admire the ancient style!"


    The ancient wind was so angry by the battle on the city floor that he trembled all over.


    Originally, he wanted to fight without blood. How could he have thought that these people were so arrogant? Didn''t he force himself to attack the city?


    Things have come to this point, it seems that the continued use of intimidation strategy is no longer effective. But just as the ancient wind was about to order the siege, he actually received a very strange voice in his mind!


    "Qing Tianwang, don''t be angry. We don''t intend to resist. Please don''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned in an instant. He raised his eyes and looked at the city tower. Unexpectedly, he found that it was the golden armor commander who gave his voice!


    what do you mean? The golden coach wants to surrender?


    When Gu Feng was puzzled, the golden armor commander announced again and said, "Qing Tianwang, the reason why we haven''t attacked you for so many days is that most of us don''t want to be enemies with you. If you are willing to give me a way to live, tonight I will take the generals out and surrender! "


    "Hehe, did I hear you right? Are you going to surrender tonight? You don''t want to come here to cheat surrender? "


    Gu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, because he thought of the false surrender before the wandering soul day. It was a pity that he was present at that time. Otherwise, the fairy king at the end of the sky will be seriously killed and injured.


    Is it difficult that places ruled by the underworld like to play this trick?


    "Qing Tianwang, I won''t explain whether it''s a false surrender. At that time, I just need to let you see our sincerity!"


    With that, the golden armor coach left with a group of fairy kings. He didn''t order the attack and didn''t order the defense measures, which really puzzled Gu fenghaosheng,


    At this time, he saw that fenglingzi came to Gufeng and asked softly, "what''s going on? Aren''t they going to fight us to the death? The fairy kings are all gone. How can they resist our attack? "


    Indeed, the reaction on the tower made the end of the day a little confused. Just now, the fairy kings on the tower were still aggressive and threatened not to be afraid of demon stars. Why did you leave all in a twinkling of an eye? Not afraid to attack the city below?


    In the face of Feng Lingzi''s inquiry, Gu Feng exhaled a long turbid breath and whispered: "retreat a hundred miles, don''t attack the city first!"


    "Why?"


    "Just now the golden armor coach said he would surrender tonight. Let''s see what they say!"


    With that, Gu Feng went down the platform and left Feng Lingzi alone.


    What''s going on? The managers on both sides ran away? Don''t attack or defend?


    Despite a hundred doubts in his heart, Feng Lingzi still ordered the withdrawal. All the sergeants retreated, leaving the prisoners hanging high in front of the city tower and tortured all the time.


    After all the sergeants withdrew, a group of fairy kings couldn''t wait to find the ancient wind and asked why they withdrew.


    In the position of the commander-in-chief in the big tent, he sighed heavily and said, "Hey, it''s not that I don''t want to attack the city, but the price of attacking the city will be very high. If you can''t attack the city, try not to attack the city. I don''t want to see any casualties! Let''s get ready. The commander of the city himself gave me a message that he was coming to surrender! "


    "What? The city commander is coming to surrender? Will it not be another false surrender? "


    Hekun''s first strange cry attracted everyone''s agreement.


    No wonder people have such a reaction, because the previous incident of false surrender is still vivid. The last false surrender, if it were not for the ancient style, had been prepared long ago, it must have been a heavy death and injury.


    Everyone''s reaction was seen by the ancient wind one by one. After sighing again, he said, "you guys, whether we surrender or pretend to surrender, don''t we all have to face it? If we refuse to surrender because we are afraid of false surrender, don''t we have to attack the city? Therefore, whether he is pretending to surrender or really surrender, we should all be fully prepared. "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!"


    Feng Lingzi nodded and then shouted to the crowd, "let''s get ready first. Set up a kill array around the big tent. If the other party really comes to cheat surrender, they will be hanged together. If it''s really healthy, it''s the best! "


    The commander-in-chief gave such an order. Even if everyone was confused, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Next, more than 200 fairy kings really began to arrange a big array. Although it is impossible to arrange the immortal killing array in a short time, it can also set up some powerful immortal killing arrays.


    This process lasted until late at night. It happened that soon after the array was arranged, a man really ran out of the city and went straight to the old-fashioned tent.


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor, Gu Feng was slightly surprised. Isn''t this the golden armor coach he saw during the day? How dare he come?


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the coach didn''t wear gold armor anymore.


    "I''m Hu Guiyun. I''ve seen the king of the blue sky!"


    The visitor directly bowed to the ancient wind, with a slightly respectful attitude, and looked at the people in the big tent slightly stunned.


    Immediately, Gu Feng frowned and asked Hu Guiyun, "are you the supreme commander of huangquan road?"


    "Yes, Qingtian king, Hu is the supreme commander of the world!"


    Hu Guiyun was high spirited, neither humble nor arrogant, and then said, "Qing Tianwang, in fact, we were forced to attack you at the end of the day. We can''t do it because the people in the hell are too strong. In fact, we are very happy to see you come to attack the city. We look forward to peace and liberation. If you can save us from the clutches of the underworld, it will be a blessing in heaven! "


    Then Hu Guiyun bowed to the ancient wind and looked straight at the people in the big tent and looked at each other.


    At this time, Gu Feng sneered and said to Hu Guiyun, "Marshal Hu, do you know that a net has been laid outside this big tent? If I want to kill you, I just need a moment! "


    "Yes, Hu has already explored the killing array outside the big tent. However, I don''t think Qing Tianwang should deal with me like this! "


    "Oh? Are you so sure? "


    "Naturally, I''m sure, because I really came to surrender!"


    Then Hu Guiyun took out a purple gourd from his body. When the lid was removed, a large group of people came out from there. They were all fairy kings, more than 100!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s back was surprised and almost started the kill array directly.


    How similar is this scene? When the former fanaro leader came to cheat surrender, didn''t he also secretly bring more than 100 fairy kings?


    At this time, Hu Guiyun also brought so many people. Do you want to fight? Aren''t they afraid of the killing array outside!

 Chapter 2468

    "Don''t be surprised, King Qingtian. We have no malice, just to surrender!"


    At the critical moment, Hu Guiyun shouted, which made the people in the hall a little relieved.


    Indeed, if these people are pretending to surrender, they will attack and kill the ancient wind at the first time and will never delay.


    "Qing Tianwang, do you remember what Hu said during the day? I said, is it a false surrender? I will let you see our sincerity at night. Now, our sincerity has been shown. What do you think? "


    Hu Guiyun shouted again, looking forward to the ancient style.


    The sincerity in his mouth is the real body, not the embodiment, of all these people. In other words, they have put all their eggs in one basket and have not left a way for themselves at all.


    Hoo!


    The ancient wind breathed out a long turbid breath, which could be regarded as seeing the sincerity of the other party. Finally, the hanging heart was completely put down.


    However, he did not agree to the surrender of the group. After glancing at everyone one by one, he whispered: "Marshal Hu, it''s not that I can''t trust you, but that this way of surrender really lacks binding force. What if we trust you wholeheartedly, and then you stab you in the back? Do you think we should establish some constraints on each other? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, more than 100 fairy kings in the field all changed their colors and were scared back two steps.


    To tell the truth, it''s not a secret that demon stars like to take people as slaves. Many people know very well. Huangquan road has dragged on for so many days to choose to surrender, which is why I am worried about this. In many people''s opinion, it''s better to fight to the end than to be a slave all your life. At least you can get a great reputation all your life.


    There was some noise in the hall, and the more than 100 fairy kings even quarreled with each other at this time. Some people obviously expressed regret and blamed their companions. They knew it would be such a result. Why did they have to surrender.


    It can be seen from this that it is true that these people came to surrender, not pretending to surrender. They just don''t want to be slaves for life.


    At this time, Hu Guiyun, as the leader, took a step forward and bowed his hands to the ancient wind: "Qing Tianwang, please forgive me. If you insist on letting us give our soul brand and become slaves all your life, it is bound to arouse our resistance. The reason why we want to break away from the underworld and turn to you is to be liberated and free. If you persecute us like this, how can we be willing? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned at first, then chuckled and said, "ha ha, I really shouldn''t force you, but you should be a little binding if you come to surrender? I can think for you. Why don''t you think from my standpoint? If there is no binding force on you, how can we trust to hand over our rear to you? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. If you want to be binding, you don''t have to be a slave..." when it comes to this, the ancient wind pondered and said: "you can take a bloody oath and declare your eternal allegiance to the king of heaven. You can never rebel against me or the end of heaven in any way or under any excuse. If you violate the oath, you will die suddenly... Marshal Hu, what do you think of this proposal?"


    "Blood oath?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other and saw the color of acquiescence from each other''s eyes.


    Indeed, blood oath is much better than soul brand. Although it is also binding, it will not be bound by the host.


    The biggest drawback of sacrificing the soul as a slave is that once the host dies, they have to die. Also, once the host perceives something wrong, he can directly erase the person with an idea.


    The blood oath is not. As long as the person who swears doesn''t break it, nothing will happen. These two methods, which have been used by ancient customs, can be said to have been tried repeatedly.


    Seeing that the people were silent, the ancient wind asked again, "how about it? If you don''t even agree to this request, I have every reason to believe that you are just pretending to surrender! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, still no one said. After half a ring, he saw that Hu Guiyun arched his hand at the ancient wind and asked, "Qing Tianwang, I want to know what you will do to the hundreds of millions of creatures behind my city wall after we open the city? I huangquan road is a very sound world! "


    "It''s very simple. All the Sergeants are recruited and all the fairy kings are taken to continue the expedition. As for the ordinary people in this world, we will not touch them. They will still live their own peaceful days. It''s just that the world will change its name to carefree world from now on. It''s no longer a bullshit huangquan road! "


    It was Hekun who answered Hu Guiyun. He couldn''t wait to take it. Because when this place is taken down, it will be his fief.


    What excites him is that the world is as perfect as ghost cloud sky. It is not just an empty space and a dead city like qingtianpeng''s wandering soul sky.


    "And let''s go on a expedition?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the field frowned deeply, showing a faint color of anger.


    Originally, they chose to surrender in order not to be enslaved by the underworld. Did you jump out of the lion''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest?


    "What do you think? Why should we rescue you from the clutches of the underworld? We only need three days at most to break through your tower. At that time, all of you here will become prisoners, and we will take them and hang them in front of the city tower of the next target! "


    He Kun seems very strong. He doesn''t like to talk to them like the old style.


    To put it awkwardly, these people are already people who have stepped into the dead door. What else do you need to be polite to them? Now, don''t say let them go out to fight. Even if they are slaves, these people have no choice.


    The scene seemed to freeze for a moment. It was obvious that these people didn''t want to go out to fight. But now the question is, at the end of the day, the obvious mode is to feed the war with war. How can these people be relaxed?


    The most crucial point is that in order to force these people to fall without fighting, 19 fairy kings have been captured alive at the end of the day.


    It''s impossible to draw water with a bamboo basket, isn''t it?


    At the critical moment, he saw Gu Feng take the initiative to stand up. He rushed to the crowd and said, "why don''t you do this? Let me put forward a compromise proposal and see if you can adopt it? We will certainly not agree to set you free, because we have adopted the mode of supporting war by war. How can we let you enjoy peace and happiness and let our people go out to work hard? You go out to fight with us first. When you capture two fairy kings on average, will you be completely free? "

 Chapter 2469

    "Do you mean to let each of us hand in two fairy kings in exchange for our freedom?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd in the field became noisy again. The crowd looked at each other and began to whisper.


    After half a ring, he saw that Hu Guiyun directly arched his hands at the ancient wind and said, "Qing Tianwang, according to what you say, don''t we have to hand over nearly 300 fairy kings to you in order to be free?"


    Yes, there are 120 or 30 of them here. If each person turns in two prisoners, isn''t the total number comparable to the number of Crusaders at the end of the day? With so many fairy kings in hand, do they still need to run in such a low voice to beg for surrender with the ancient wind?


    "Qing Tianwang, with all due respect, Hu, you asked us to hand in two fairy King prisoners on average. This task is really too heavy to complete. Do you think we can step back alone? Do you think we can give each of us a prisoner in exchange for freedom? "


    "Presumptuous, do you think this is a vegetable market? Can you bargain? " Before Gu Feng could answer, he Kun took the lead in roaring and said, "don''t you see where you are? To tell you the truth, if we want to kill you, none of you can run away. Even if we force you into slavery, you have nothing to do. Now, do you still want to bargain? "


    Compared with the indecision of the ancient style, he Kun was much more rigid. A series of roars made everyone in the field look blue.


    Soon, the people in the field discussed it privately again. After a long discussion for a long time, everyone finally reached an agreement.


    Then, Hu Guiyun bowed to the ancient wind and asked, "Qing Tianwang, what I want to ask is, can we be free as long as we hand in a sufficient number of prisoners? No matter where the prisoners are? "


    "Huh?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Originally, he meant to take this group of people to expedition. If he wanted to capture two or three hundred fairy kings, he had to expedition more than a dozen worlds.


    But what Hu Guiyun means is that he has another way?


    Therefore, the ancient wind had to endure the doubts in his heart and said to Hu Guiyun, "tell me what you mean!"


    "Good!" Hu Guiyun nodded and said, "Qing Tianwang, we really don''t want to go out to fight. Since you have to hand over so many prisoners, we have to think of another way..."


    "Please elaborate!"


    "Well, you know, our huangquan road itself is controlled by the underground government. Since you will launch a general attack on the underground government sooner or later, why not start here? At that time, you just need to arrange everything in advance, and then we cooperate inside and outside. It shouldn''t be difficult to capture two or three hundred underground fairy kings alive? "


    Hu Guiyun said in a leisurely way, and his words caused an uproar for the fairy king at the end of the sky. In this way, isn''t it necessary to launch a large-scale campaign against the underground government in advance?


    Seeing that there was no one talking here, Hu Guiyun said again: "Qing Tianwang, please believe our sincerity. We will certainly do our best to help you eliminate the hell. Because we have been enslaved by them for too long, we are unwilling. If you are willing to cooperate, we can take this opportunity to eliminate a great danger and completely drive the underground forces out of the ancient land! "


    "This..."


    It has to be said that this proposal is simply too crazy. It is difficult to make a decision for a time.


    Gu Feng looked at fenglingzi, but he saw that fenglingzi was also difficult to decide.


    Even the fairy king at the end of the sky had a heated discussion.


    After half a day, Feng Lingzi said to Hu Guiyun, "your proposal is very good, but the premise of cooperation is that you must first take a bloody oath to submit to us. With such binding force, we dare to trust you completely!"


    "No problem. As long as you are willing to cooperate and eradicate the underground forces, we will swear on it!"


    "OK, that''s it. If you want to do it, you can do one big job!"


    Gu Feng stood up and made the final decision. He believed that once the underworld was taken down, the rest of the world would shake. It will be much easier to go on the expedition then.


    "Well, the king of the blue sky is indeed a cheerful man. We will submit to him!"


    While talking, Hu Guiyun took the lead in shooting at his own celestial cover. Then a wave of blood rushed to the sky and soon condensed into a big word "oath".


    This is a blood oath, which is similar to the soul brand, but there is an obvious difference. As long as the swearing person does not break the oath, he will never be bound and backfired.


    With Hu Guiyun''s leadership, the rest of the people also followed suit. For a time, there was a huge wave of blood and red half of the starry sky. What a spectacular scene!


    Soon, the blood waves in the sky dissipated one after another, and the whole blood oath ceremony was officially completed. The Immortal King couldn''t close his mouth at the end of the day.


    I saw Gu Feng get up and laugh and say, "hahaha, good, good. With your joining today, subversion of the underworld is just around the corner!"


    "My subordinates, see King Qingtian!"


    "My subordinates, see King Qingtian!"


    "My subordinates, see King Qingtian!"


    A group of people changed their minds. They all knelt down on one knee and shouted to the fairy king at the end of the sky. They were even more happy.


    Immediately, the two sides began to thoroughly discuss the details. Near dawn, Hu Guiyun took the people away.


    According to Hu Guiyun, the underworld enslaved four worlds in total. They are the previous wandering soul days, their huangquan road here, and the two adjacent worlds naihetian and yanluotian.


    Of course, whether it''s wandering soul day, huangquan Road, naihetian and Yan Luotian, they didn''t have this name before. Such names were changed by the underworld.


    They have 132 fairy kings on huangquan Road, which have basically come to surrender. As for naitian and Yan Luotian, there are nearly 200 Fairies in total. As for the underworld itself, there are so many that they can''t touch it clearly. It is estimated that if the battle is really carried out in an all-round way, the number of fairy kings participating in the war is likely to reach more than 1000.


    Because, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Gufeng also plans to ask for foreign aid.


    So, where can foreign aid go?


    The ancient custom clearly remembers that before the expedition began, Emperor Xiao Yu said that he would inform him at any time if necessary. At this time, I just went to pull Xiao Yutian in.


    Also, before the expedition began, eight worlds voted to drop their tables. Those eight worlds have also clearly expressed their wishes, and they are willing to give their modest efforts if they really need it.

 Chapter 2470

    A super large-scale battle was customized quietly. As for the choice of the battlefield, it should have been on huangquan Road, but Hekun refused. He was afraid that the whole huangquan road would be directly reduced to ruins together with the war.


    Therefore, the battlefield was finally settled in the bloody battlefield outside.


    That bloody battlefield, compared with the world of all parties, I don''t know how many times it is strong. It''s difficult to destroy it, no matter how cruel the war is and how powerful the fairy king is.


    Therefore, for such a large-scale campaign, it is most appropriate to choose the bloody battlefield.


    After the plan was finalized, two hundred fairy kings were sent to decorate at the end of the day. They want to dig a pit and set up an array, just waiting for the hell to enter the urn.


    Gu Feng himself embarked on the road of asking for help alone. He ran to Xiao Yutian alone.


    In order to paralyze the underground, the remaining dozens of fairy kings shouted in front of the city tower day and night and attacked the city tower from time to time. And the city tower is also a symbolic start to fight back. The two sides fought and fought in such a painless way. What they lost was not enough, just some ordinary sergeants.


    ¡­¡­


    "It must have been a long time since I arrived here. I wonder if I have completed the task I assigned?"


    Walking on the road to Xiao Yutian, Gu Feng''s heart could not be quiet for a moment. He remembered the task he had assigned to Gu Botian.


    At that time, Gu Po Tianming asked Emperor Yu to help synthesize the Immortal King''s life style, but his private task was to kill Wang Shihai. After such a long time, there is no news, and I don''t know if I can succeed.


    "Wang Shihai is destined to become a taboo devil. It''s estimated that it''s not so easy to kill!"


    The ancient wind sighed secretly, and the corners of his mouth were full of helpless color.


    Although Shatian has enough strength to kill Wang Shihai, he may not succeed, because Wang Shihai has destiny and it is difficult to change his established destiny.


    "Forget it, if I fail, I''ll do it myself!"


    When you have an idea in your mind, the ancient wind doesn''t think much.


    Gu Feng has been to Xiao Yutian before. He is familiar with the road. In addition, the people here basically know him. I thought we would be very friendly to ourselves, but I didn''t want to meet him, but there were cold expressions, which made Gu Feng wonder.


    After a careful look at the surrounding environment, the antique eyebrows soon wrinkled. He unexpectedly found that there seemed to be traces of war in these places.


    What''s going on? Is it difficult for someone to attack Xiao Yutian? No, Xiao Yutian doesn''t always make trouble. How can he have a grudge against others?


    "Qing Tianwang, I don''t know why you came to my xiaoyutian?"


    Far away, a fairy King guarding the tower shouted at the ancient wind. The man''s face is a little bad. It seems that he doesn''t welcome the ancient style at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately bowed his hands and shouted, "this Taoist friend, I have something important to ask to see Emperor Yu. Please lead the way!"


    "Hum, come with me!"


    It''s strange that people here obviously don''t welcome the ancient style, but they still let the ancient style into the city, which makes the ancient style wonder.


    After entering the city, the old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled higher and higher. Because all the way, there are traces of war everywhere. Buildings in the city are collapsing everywhere, and broken walls can be seen everywhere. Even the earth is full of amazing cracks, one of which can spread for tens of kilometers.


    Obviously, the war affected very much. Maybe Xiao Yutian was badly hurt!


    The ancient wind was led by a group of people all the way to Yu palace. No one said a word along the way, which made the ancient wind feel more uncomfortable.


    This trip, his real purpose is to ask for help. If Xiao Yutian has such an attitude, why don''t you ask a fart?


    The ancient wind was carried out by people using walking magic tools. It took several hours to reach the Yu palace.


    Xiaoyu tiannai was a blissful world created by Emperor Xiaoyu. He called himself Emperor and lived in Yu palace and enjoyed the worship of the world all year round. As a demon star, Wang Shihai is called the little Lord. He also enjoys the respect and worship of the world, which makes the ancient wind envy him.


    "Qing Tianwang, the emperor is in the palace. Let me go in and report!"


    The leader bowed his hand to the ancient wind. Although his attitude was modest, he was very stiff, which made the ancient wind feel unhappy.


    He arched his hand and replied, "OK, thank you!"


    So Gu Feng waited patiently at the palace gate.


    After a long time, a burst of hearty laughter came out from the Palace door: "ha ha ha, don''t wait for many days. I didn''t expect the king of heaven to come to the door himself. Sin, sin!"


    It was Emperor Xiao Yu who greeted him personally, which was called ancient wind. It was a surprise.


    He quickly bowed down and said with a smile, "hehe, how can the ancient style be so virtuous? I''m ashamed to bother Emperor Yu to welcome him in person!"


    "What are you talking about? You can go to my xiaoyutian in person in your busy schedule and call me xiaoyutian. I should have come out to meet you in person. Why should I be ashamed? "


    Emperor Xiao Yu looked very polite and called Gu Feng''s face black.


    Looking up, Gu Feng''s eyebrows soon wrinkled again, because he found that Emperor Yu''s face was very white, as if he had been seriously ill, and as if he had been hurt by something.


    "Eh? Emperor Xiao Yu, you look a little bad? "


    The ancient wind asked tentatively, and his heart became more and more elusive.


    Xiao Yutian never fights with people. Emperor Yu himself is very strong. Who else can easily hurt him? Was it hurt by the invading enemy? How many people can hurt Emperor Yu in the whole wilderness?


    "You boy, what do you mean to say that I don''t look well? If you hadn''t let me help you with a whole pile of junk, how could I hurt my strength? "


    During his speech, Emperor Yu''s face collapsed. There was a slight sense of reproach in his tone, and Gu Feng''s face darkened.


    what do you mean? The junk in Emperor Yu''s mouth refers to those fates? Wasn''t he hurt by the invading enemy?


    "Let''s go in and talk about it!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu did not continue this topic. He pulled up the arm of the ancient wind and went to the palace, looking very enthusiastic.


    The attitude of emperor Xiao Yu seemed completely different from that of others. He called the ancient style even more confused. When people in this world look at themselves, they seem to look at a big enemy. But why should Emperor Yu be so enthusiastic?


    "Tell me to go down and prepare wine and food. I''ll get drunk with King Qingtian!"


    Just when the ancient wind wondered, Emperor Yu''s voice sounded again and immediately pulled back the thoughts of the ancient wind. He followed Emperor Yu and was taken to a luxurious hall.

 Chapter 2471

    It can be seen that Emperor Yu intended to have a good drink with the ancient wind. It can be said that it was difficult to be generous. Although the ancient wind was not willing to waste time here, he did not refuse the enthusiasm of emperor Xiao Yu after all.


    The banquet was soon settled down. In addition to Emperor Xiao Yu, there were three fairy kings to accompany him. After looking at these three people a little, Gu Feng was immediately shocked. Because he found that the cultivation of these three people had already reached the peak of the fairy king. The terror they exuded was comparable to that of Emperor Yu!


    Although the strength of emperor Xiao Yu is not as good as the dark green fairy King Zhong Santong of the Cang family, it is no worse. It was verified last time on the battlefield.


    Seeing such a battle, the ancient wind felt a little uncomfortable. For a moment, I couldn''t guess the intention of Emperor Yu. What does it mean that he arranged three such terrible bosses to accompany him? To show off force to yourself? Want to give yourself a blow?


    "Come on, Qing Tianwang, try our xiaoyutian specialty. This is monkey wine!"


    While the ancient wind was puzzled, Emperor Yu took the lead in raising his glass and smiling.


    The ancient style did not refuse, but also raised the glass with a smile. After touching it, it drank it all at once.


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s face changed and almost didn''t spray out directly. Because he found the wine good... So coquettish!


    Yes, it''s good Sao. It smells fishy. It''s like horse urine!


    "This wine..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, can''t drink anymore?"


    In the hall, several people actually looked up to the sky and laughed, making Gu Feng''s face black.


    What''s going on? Is it true that Emperor Yu is deliberately correcting himself?


    It seems that he saw what the ancient wind thought in his heart. One of the immortal kings raised a cup and smiled at the ancient wind: "don''t get me wrong, Qing Tianwang, we didn''t sincerely fix you, because the wine we drink is the same as yours, and it''s also this kind of monkey wine!"


    While talking, the fairy King deliberately put his wine glass in front of the antique nose, shook it, and then drank it all in one mouthful.


    "Ah, cool, cool, if you weren''t a distinguished guest, you wouldn''t enjoy such good wine!"


    The old fairy king showed a very intoxicated expression, only to see that the ancient wind''s face was darker.


    Obviously, this wine is as delicious as horse urine. Is it cool?


    Although others drink with relish, it''s hard to taste the ancient style.


    He slowly put down his glass and said solemnly to Emperor Yu: "Emperor Yu, to be honest, the purpose of my trip is to ask you for help. In the near future, I plan to launch a general attack on the underground government!"


    "Oh? Is it going to attack the underworld so soon? Are you sure you''ve made up your mind? "


    Emperor Xiao Yu and others were surprised and looked at the ancient wind with an incredible face.


    However, Gu Feng smiled and said to Emperor Yu, "it''s not that I want to attack the underground mansion, but that I''m making a game to deceive the underground mansion into the urn. However, considering the deep strength of the underground government, I want to borrow some hands from you! "


    Gu Feng finally explained his intention, and then looked forward to Emperor Yu. I thought Emperor Yu would agree very readily, but Emperor Yu was silent


    "So?"


    At this time, not only Emperor Yu was silent, but even the three old fairy kings put away their smiles. They looked serious and called Gu Feng, saying something bad in their heart.


    Seeing this, the archaic eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled and asked tentatively, "is there a problem? I remember you said to me, if you need anything, just open your mouth? Don''t you always support my expedition? "


    "Yes, I did say so, and I really support your great cause. But if you want to attack hell, it''s hard to say the number of people you need. If there are fewer people, you can''t eat it. If there are more people, we can''t take it out! "


    Emperor Yu''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he could hardly hear it clearly at the back. His eyebrows were frowning higher and higher.


    what do you mean? Emperor Yu didn''t want to help?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s face gradually collapsed.


    He simply stopped talking about it, then turned the topic and asked, "Emperor Yu, not long ago, I asked you to help me synthesize my life. I don''t know how it''s going?"


    Last time, Po Tian stole more than 1000 life tablets from the fairy King cemetery. If you count it down, you can synthesize at least 120 or 30 Complete Fairy King life patterns. Needless to say, this is a priceless treasure. If you get this batch of life forms, you may create more than a hundred fairy kings at the end of the day.


    "You mean that pile of junk?" As he spoke, Emperor Yu''s face was not very good-looking. Then he said coldly, "I don''t know how to say you. Who can you send? Send that ignorant beast? He came to ask me for help, but he killed me from the gate of the city to my Yu palace. I was Xiao Yutian''s garrison, and he almost killed me alone. In addition, the number of fairy kings of Xiao Yutian was very limited, but I was stubbornly killed and injured by the little beast. You said, "where do I have extra staff to send you?"


    "Ah? You mean... You mean that bastard killed a lot here? Those traces of war outside were caused by the beast of the broken sky? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind jumped up, and he seemed to understand a lot of things at once.


    No wonder xiaoyutian''s people are cold to themselves. The guy who broke the sky has made trouble here again?


    Obviously, I asked him to come and ask Emperor Yu for help. Is that a begging attitude?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was shocked, one of the old fairy King shook his sleeves and said coldly, "hum, who is not that little beast? Fortunately, the emperor is kind-hearted, otherwise he would have planned to capture and kill the little beast! "


    When the words fell, another old fairy king immediately answered and said in a cold voice, "yes, our emperor is more than just kind-hearted? That beast has made such a great evil here. The emperor doesn''t investigate or say it. Instead, he consumes his own source to help you synthesize your life. What do you think we want? "


    "It''s better now. As soon as you come up, you have to take care of our borrowers. Do I Xiao Yu owe you the demon star?"


    The three old fairy kings poured out all the depression in their hearts. They only heard the ancient wind blushing and ashamed.


    On the spot, he suddenly patted the table and shouted, "presumptuous, where is this little beast now? I must teach him a good lesson! "


    The ancient style at this moment is really angry. Originally, Xiao Yutian would be his biggest help, but he was stirred by broken sky again and again. Who is willing to help himself?

 Chapter 2472

    "At the moment, we don''t know where the little beast has gone!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu''s face was also very ugly. After drinking a cup of monkey wine, he continued: "that day, after he threw the pieces of life to me, he said he would have a good tour in my Xiao Yu day. It''s been a month since he left. We don''t know his trace at all. Also, with his current strength, even if we are willing to look for it, it is estimated that it is difficult! "


    "Went out for a tour?"


    As soon as the brow of the ancient wind is wrinkled, the mind will soon know. It is estimated that Gu Po Tian should go to find Wang Shihai. Because he also shoulders the heavy responsibility of killing Wang Shihai.


    Wang Shihai?


    At the thought of Wang Shihai, the ancient wind''s mind immediately became active. On the spot, he arched at Emperor Yu and asked, "Emperor Yu, why don''t you see my brother Wang Shihai? It''s reasonable to say that when the old brother meets, he should come out to accompany him? "


    The reason why Gu Feng asks so is to test whether Po Tian is successful.


    However, Emperor Yu''s answer disappointed the ancient style.


    Emperor Xiao Yu smiled, shook his head and said, "unfortunately, since he regained his life last time, he has left Xiao Yu Tian and the ancient land of heaven. He knew that the disaster he had endured would inevitably spread widely, and he was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to harm him, so he didn''t dare to stay in the wilderness. He must be hiding in a deserted interstellar at this time! "


    "Wang... Brother Wang left the ancient land?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black in an instant. So, the sky breaking assassination plan failed completely?


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind sighed in his heart, but a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew for a long time that it was so easy to kill Wang Shihai? Since Wang Shihai is destined to become the devil of chaos, it is impossible to eradicate him easily.


    Then the problem comes again. Since Wang Shihai is not in xiaoyutian, where is the guy who broke the sky?


    "Come on, let''s drink!"


    Just when Gu Feng frowned secretly, Emperor Yu raised his glass again and motioned Gu Feng to drink the monkey wine in the glass.


    However, when the ancient wind put the wine cup in front of the mouth and nose, it was difficult to swallow. As a last resort, he had to put down his glass and took out a jar of good wine himself.


    He whispered: "you elders, you are not old-fashioned. You are lucky to have a jar of peach blossom wine brewed by Guiyun Jiushen. This wine has been buried in the cellar for 100000 years. It can definitely be regarded as a treasure in the world. Today, I will share it with you! "


    With that, Gu Feng took out several jade bowls, peeled off the sealing mud of the wine jar, and filled them one by one.


    As soon as the wine was poured out, a strong aroma of peach blossoms spread all over the lobby, accompanied by a strong aroma of wine.


    "Well, good wine, good wine!"


    "It''s a good wine that has been hoarded for 100000 years. It''s intoxicating to smell it!"


    Several people began to get intoxicated and couldn''t wait to drink it up. But the ancient wind''s heart is a burst of flesh pain, and his heart seems to be dripping blood.


    There are only a few jars of peach blossom wine with a history of 100000 years. Under normal circumstances, ancient customs will never be taken out. But today, if he doesn''t take out the wine, he has to drink horse urine... Oh, no, it''s monkey wine.


    "Come on, predecessors, the ancient style makes a fool of itself!"


    Due to the lack of reason and the need to ask for something, the old-fashioned attitude has also become extremely humble. He drank it all at once. The entrance of fine wine is also full of aftertaste. Even when the wine was in the mouth, they were reluctant to swallow it into their stomach.


    "Hahaha, it''s really good wine. It''s really good wine. I don''t know how many kilograms of good wine like this are there for qingtianwang? Why don''t you give us 10000 Jin each? "


    Poof!


    On the spot, the wine that Gufeng was not willing to swallow directly gushed out, which made everyone laugh.


    However, Gu Feng''s face darkened immediately and shouted at the speaker: "senior, you really can laugh. Can you talk about such wine in ten thousand kilograms?"


    Gu Feng''s face is getting darker and darker. I really don''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, there were only eight jars of wine in the wine cellar of Guiyun Wine God for 100000 years, and he broke one jar on the spot. In order to make this wine, he was almost brewed by the God of wine.


    "Hehe, I was joking, I was joking. But you should have at least a lot of jars here? Why don''t everyone give us ten jars? "


    "Ten jars per person?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again and almost didn''t scold.


    Ten jars per person? It''s so easy for you to deposit after 100000 years?


    "Huh? Years...... "


    Thinking of this, a crazy idea immediately rose in the heart of the ancient wind. Now, don''t you control the power of years? Why not try to use the power of time to give birth to the wine of light age?


    "Why is there a problem?"


    Seeing that the face of the ancient wind was not good-looking, an old fairy King spoke. Then he put down his wine bowl, put on a very serious look and said, "Qing Tianwang, we don''t think highly of ourselves. If you can''t even meet our requirements, why should we work with you? You need to know that you always owe us xiaoyutian, not that we need to beg you. What do you say? "


    While talking, the three old fairy kings all put down their jade bowls and showed a bad look one by one. It seems that if ancient customs can''t meet their requirements, they really won''t agree to help ancient customs.


    Gu Feng didn''t hurry to answer the three old fairy kings, but turned his head and looked at emperor Xiao Yu.


    However, Emperor Yu didn''t say a word and drank the monkey wine as smelly as horse urine. He didn''t look at the old-fashioned eyes at all.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, Gu Feng sighed heavily, and then said with a bitter smile: "predecessors, you are really difficult for me. Isn''t it forcing the bull to bear? I can only say that you give me a little time and I''ll try to get it for you. If you can get it, it will be your blessing. If you can''t get it, please don''t blame me! "


    "Well, if you can really give us ten jars of such good wine, the three of our old friends will go out to help you!"


    "Just the three of you?"


    "What''s the matter? Look down on us? Apart from other things, if you can lure out the clock three links, do you think the three of us can kill him on the spot? "


    The three old fairy kings looked confident and called the ancient wind with a look of ecstasy.


    Indeed, a terrorist fairy king like Zhong Santong can defeat a large group. If the three old fairy kings really get to that situation, it will be like adding wings to the tiger, and this war will be more sure!

 Chapter 2473

    "Well, since the three elders are willing to help, the ancient style is very grateful!"


    With that, the ancient wind immediately began to pour wine for several people, then raised the wine bowl and drank it up with his head up.


    Those old fairy kings and Emperor Yu were not polite. They really opened their hearts and drank. How happy they are.


    After three bowls in a row, one person laughed heartily and said, "hahaha, if you have such good wine every day in the future, it''s worth even if you die, it''s worth even if you die!"


    "Yes, so far, this is the first time I have drunk such good wine. It''s worth my life!"


    "This life is worth it!"


    The three old fairy kings were very happy. They robbed the wine jar and began to drink.


    Immediately, a man looked directly at the ancient wind who had been stunned and asked curiously, "eh? What are you doing here? Aren''t you going to help us find wine? Don''t blame us Philistines. If you can''t get 30 jars of such good wine, we won''t go with you! "


    With that, they drank bitterly and ignored the ancient customs at all.


    "This..."


    Helpless, the ancient wind had to smile awkwardly. He knew that he could not drink this jar of good wine.


    He simply got up directly. He arched his hands at several people and said, "well, you''ll drink hard first. Let me go out. There will be an answer in two days!"


    "Go, go, don''t come back without wine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face was black again, so he had to leave with a smile. Don''t mention how depressed he was.


    What made him even more depressed was that emperor Xiao Yu ignored himself, and he didn''t even say a word about his fate. Even when he went out, he didn''t take another look.


    "Shit, a bunch of drunks!"


    Gu Feng secretly scolded and had to leave bitterly.


    After leaving Yu palace, no one paid attention to him, and he was even more depressed.


    After looking around and making sure that no one was following him, he hid directly into a hidden mountain.


    Then he opened his divine consciousness and explored the world crazily.


    What to explore? Nature is Gu Botian''s idiot.


    This idiot really can''t accomplish anything. He can''t defeat anything. There''s no cure for it.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yutian is not too big, and its overall area is estimated to be less than the five areas in the rear. After several hours of searching, Gu Feng finally found the trace of Gu Po Tian. What makes Gu Feng so depressed that he vomites blood is that Gu Botian''s idiot is actually lying on a grave to absorb the essence of the bones inside


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng was almost mad. How do you think, Gu Botian feels like a smelly dog can''t leave the pit!


    He was originally sent to perform the task. He never thought that he would completely offend others if the task was not completed. This is not enough. The heroes who start to harm others again. If Xiao Yutian''s people know this, why don''t they try their best?


    "Damn, what are you doing?"


    "Huh? Old brother? "


    After receiving the voice of the ancient wind, Gu Po Tian was stunned immediately. He immediately got up from the grave and began to look around.


    "Don''t look, get over here!"


    Gu Feng cursed angrily, and then told Gu Botian his exact location, which cut off the contact.


    It''s really annoying that people don''t pay for their lives. Gu Po Tian has terrible strength, but why is it always so worrying?


    After waiting for more than two hours, Gu Po Tian found the hiding place of the ancient wind.


    Originally, Gu Feng wanted to blame a few words, but when he saw Gu Po Tian''s current state, he couldn''t scold.


    Because he found that Gu Botian''s long hair had changed from dark red to blood red and glittered. This shows that his strength has improved again. Maybe if you give him some time, his long hair will gradually change from glittering blood red to brownish red. At that time, it will change from brownish red to gold!


    Once it becomes golden, it is a complete evolutionary success. Its terrible strength is comparable to the great emperor!


    "Brother Gu, why did you come to me?"


    When he came to the ancient wind, Gu Po Tian seemed very happy. He was like a child, which made the anger in the ancient wind never come out again.


    Gently stroked Gu Botian''s head, and Gu Feng said in a slightly reproachful tone: "didn''t I tell you not to let the long hair out easily? Why don''t you listen? Once someone finds out who you are, don''t ask for trouble. "


    "Oh, I forgot, hey hey!"


    With that, Gu Po naive put away his long hair, and then adhered to the ancient wind, with a flattering look on his face.


    Seeing this, the antique frown immediately frowned and asked, "how''s the thing I told you?"


    "It''s done. Emperor Yu is already helping you synthesize your life style. It''s estimated that it''s almost time to complete it!"


    Gu Po Tian naively replied that one sentence made Gu Feng frown on the spot and asked, "is it over? That''s how I finished the task I gave you? "


    "Yes, is it finished? I''ll take you to the Yu palace to take your life. I believe no one dares to stop me, hehe! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black and almost didn''t raise his foot and kick him twice.


    Yes, you''re awesome. You''re powerful. You killed Yu palace all the way from the gate. Who dares to stop you?


    "Broken sky, are you sure that the task I gave you has really been completed?"


    "Isn''t it? Is it difficult that Emperor Yu didn''t synthesize me into a life frame? " While talking, Gu Po Tian scratched his head and looked very cute. Then he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "let''s go and have a look. If he doesn''t finish the task I told him, I''ll tear down his Yu palace!"


    "Tear down your sister!"


    With a bang, the ancient wind kicked his foot and almost blew his lungs. Does this idiot think it''s not big enough?


    "Broken sky, I''m asking you another task I gave you?"


    "Ah? Another task? What task? "


    Gu Po Tian showed a blank face. He didn''t seem to know there was another task at all.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was also confused. For a time, I didn''t know what was going on. Is it difficult that Gu Shatian automatically filtered the task of killing Wang Shihai?


    "Damn it, don''t pretend to be confused with me. I asked you about Wang Shihai. Didn''t I ask you to help me kill him secretly? Did you do it? "


    Finally, the old wind directly pointed out that he really didn''t want to go around with this idiot, because if he continued to go around, he had to be angry with himself.


    "Ah? Wang Shihai? Brother Gu, i... "in an instant, Gu Po Tian showed an embarrassed look on his face. Suddenly, he turned back and ran away towards the distance, and shouted at the ancient wind:" brother Gu, I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "

 Chapter 2474

    The speed of breaking the sky was very fast. Before the ancient wind reacted, he completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind, causing the ancient wind to be stunned on the spot.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feng couldn''t help scolding, and wanted to pull Po Tian back and beat him immediately.


    Immediately, his figure turned into a streamer and directly caught up.


    Shouted: "broken sky, if you dare to run again, don''t recognize my brother in the future!"


    "Ah?"


    Sure enough, Gu Botian didn''t dare to run again immediately after hearing the threat. He honestly stopped in place and looked at the ancient style with a wronged face!


    Bang!


    Without any accident, Gu Feng raised his hand and slapped Po Tian on his head. At the same time, he scolded angrily: "I told you to run, I told you not to be reliable, I..."


    "Oh, I''m wrong, brother, spare my life!"


    "Hum!" The ancient wind snorted coldly, did not continue to beat the ancient broken sky, and then said, "remember, in the future, but you must complete all the tasks I give you, do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Gu Po Tian was like a child who had done something wrong. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at the ancient wind''s eyes at all.


    After half a ring, he looked up and said to Gu Feng, "brother Gu, in fact, it''s no wonder that I turned the whole world upside down after I came here, but I didn''t find Wang Shihai. Just then, I found one... "


    "You just found a cemetery and started fooling around, didn''t you?"


    Gu Feng stared at the broken sky angrily and said angrily, "remember, not all Mausoleums in any place can be destroyed. Once you are caught, there will be no good fruit to eat. Moreover, in the future, we will completely fall out with here, so as to establish another great enemy, you know? "


    "Oh, God knows!"


    Broken sky''s head hung so low that he didn''t dare to look at the ancient wind at all. Call the ancient wind, the heart is also a soft, can no longer bear to blame.


    After sighing, the ancient wind said, "let''s go. Let''s leave xiaoyutian first!"


    "Don''t die?"


    "Come back in two days!"


    When he was in Yu palace, Gu Feng asked the three old fairy kings for two days. He can''t go back now. He had to put on airs and go out to look for it. Otherwise, people will doubt him. After all, he has the power of terrible years, which is still unknown. Only when he got out of xiaoyutian could he rest assured and boldly use the power of years to urge wine.


    The ancient wind took the sky and went straight to the city gate. Along the way, people seemed to see the God of plague. They frantically avoided the two ancient winds for fear of being attacked. No one stopped them at all.


    This scene is called archaic every time. There are black lines on his forehead and his cheeks are so ashamed that he wants to drill through the ground. On the contrary, breaking the sky is bossy and arrogant. It has a heroic and arrogant attitude and doesn''t care at all.


    After wasting a long time, they completely stepped out of the city gate and walked through the fog area.


    After entering the fog area, the ancient wind did not stop, but accelerated its pace and walked at a high speed. When they were completely away from the scope of Xiao Yutian and determined that there was no one left or right, the ancient wind stopped completely.


    Then he turned and broke through the sky and said, "listen, breaking the sky, now I''m going to give you a very arduous task. You must finish it for me, do you hear me?"


    "OK, brother Gu, please say!"


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, then took out several pieces of golden silk and ran his soul power. The brush wrote on it - the imperial edict of the king of the blue sky!


    Yes, these are several edicts, a total of eight.


    Gu Feng''s task to explain to Po Tian is to hold these edicts and go to the eight world that have already dropped their tables to recruit people in order to cope with the next war!


    "Listen, Po Tian, I want you to hold these imperial edicts and go to the eight worlds that have already cast down the table to summon the fairy king. For each world, you must get 20!"


    "I see!"


    Breaking sky nodded hard, and then asked, "brother Gu, what if someone doesn''t answer the imperial edict?"


    "Then kill!"


    The ancient style was very simple. Then he took out his own five-color tripod and said in a deep voice, "take my tripod and let''s be polite before we fight. You say that this is the imperial edict of the ancient style of our Qingtian king. Anyone who does not obey the imperial edict will despise our Qingtian king. At that time, our Qingtian king will lead an army to break through their cities. At the same time, if anyone dares not to obey the edict, you will kill me and rob all resources, okay? "


    "I see!"


    The broken sky made an effort to nod, and there was a crazy war in his eyes.


    He was so mad that he even wanted to refuse to obey the edict, so that he could kill him happily.


    "Well, go ahead and contact me when you''re done!"


    "Good!"


    The broken sky answered, and then took the ancient tripod and left directly.


    After the sky was gone, Gu Feng took a deep breath and began to inquire around. After confirming that there was really no one nearby, he sat down and took out a lot of peach blossom immortal wine.


    In the past, Guiyun Jiushen brewed a lot of peach blossom wine. Although the high quality of the previous year is not too much, there are a lot of wine under 10000 years, which is difficult to count clearly.


    At this time, what is taken out by the ancient wind is the one that has only one or two thousand years. If you want to test your years, this kind of year is the most appropriate.


    Hoo!


    After taking a deep breath, the ancient wind controlled the power of years, and then blessed it on a tile jar.


    Not long ago, under the eyes of the ancient wind, the wine jar began to change slowly, and gradually there were signs of being swallowed up by years.


    The power of years succeeded, and the blessing of success was on this jar of peach blossom wine, resulting in the traces of years on this wine jar. Gu Feng believes that even if those big men are allowed to explore, they can''t see a clue at all.


    It was almost estimated that the ancient wind directly took back its power of years, and then opened the sealing mud of the wine jar


    When the sealing mud was opened, a refreshing smell of wine immediately came to the nostrils, which made the ancient wind intoxicated on the spot and couldn''t help shouting "good smell".


    Without any hesitation, the ancient wind looked up and drank fiercely. After drinking the wine, he smiled happily and proudly, because he succeeded. He found that the peach blossom wine produced by the power of years was almost the same as that of natural cellar.


    In other words, he can use his time avenue to give birth to it indefinitely. Let alone 100000 years, even if they want a million years or an era of old wine, the ancient style can be done for them!

 Chapter 2475

    "Hahaha, God help me, God help me too. With these wine, who else can''t invite me? Ha ha! "


    Gu Feng smiled happily and proudly. He sighed at the avenue of years. It was really extraordinary.


    Then, the old style began to try again. It took him most of the day to get 40 jars of such good wine.


    In fact, when he was in the Yu palace, the three old fairy kings only asked for 30 jars, but the ancient style was generous. He also specially prepared ten jars for Emperor Yu. He believed that when Emperor Xiao Yu also got ten altars, he would be overjoyed and support himself more!


    After doing all this, the ancient custom directly collected the wine jars. I wanted to go directly to Xiao Yutian, but on second thought, why not try again?


    Since the power of his years can give birth to 100000 years of old wine, why not try to give birth to millions of years?


    In the future, if this one million year old wine is taken out as a reward, it will be greatly inspiring, right?


    Thinking like this, the ancient style soon put it into reality. He took out another jar and began to try.


    However, he failed this time. After more than 100000 years, the whole wine jar immediately collapsed and turned into powder!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the old wind frowned immediately. It took him a long time to figure out what was going on.


    It turned out that the earthen jar usually used to hold wine could not bear the force of more than 100000 years. 100000 years, even the limit of these pots. After all, the power of years can corrode anything (to explain, the pots here should not be examined from our perspective. After all, they are the pots in the hands of the fairy king).


    "Damn it, what should I do?"


    The old-fashioned eyebrows wrinkled deeply. I wanted to use some metal wine jars to replace them, but when I think about it carefully, maybe the metal jars can''t withstand the erosion of years.


    Finally, Gu Feng had to take out a large piece of source stone and carve it into a wine jar.


    These source stones contain the power of terrible fairy spirits. They are friars above the true fairy. They are usually used for cultivation. Their functions are similar to those of source crystal stones and divine stones.


    These source stones, like jade, are crystal clear, but they are dozens or hundreds of times harder than ordinary jade. Using them as wine jars is bound to better carry the power of years.


    After carving the first wine jar, the ancient style can''t wait to try.


    Sure enough, the wine jar made of Yuanshi can really bear the strength of more than 100000 years. Followed by 200000 years, 300000 years, 400000 years


    When the power of time is about to reach 500000 years, the ancient style frowned and immediately stopped his way of time. Because he found that the wine jar made by Yuanshi had reached the extreme point of bearing and was about to collapse!


    "Sure enough, everything in the world can''t bear the power of years!" Gu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Originally, he wanted to make several jars of "Kaiyuan wine" with five million years. How could he have thought that 500000 years would reach the limit.


    The so-called Kaiyuan wine refers to the wine brewed at the beginning of this era. The age of wine is as big as this world.


    But now, it''s almost impossible to make such wine. Because even the longevity of Cangdao is only five million years. What else in this world can withstand the power of five million years?


    "Forget it, 500000 years, just 500000 years!"


    The ancient wind sighed, and then the jar of 500000 year old peach blossom wine opened the sealing mud. At the moment when the wine jar was opened, the ancient wind immediately became floating and almost got drunk.


    After half a million years of fermentation, the quality of this jar of wine can be said to be the ultimate. What''s more incredible is that the wine container is carved from the source stone, so there is an amazing law in this wine, which is really an unexpected joy.


    It is true that the source stone contains the power of law. But after 500000 years of precipitation, those laws perfectly fit with the wine, so they brew an incredible unique taste!


    "Hahaha, cool, cool, cool!"


    Gu Feng looked up and laughed wildly. He was really happy and surprised. Originally, I just wanted to have a try, but I unexpectedly brewed such an extreme jar of wine!


    "Well, well, this wine will shock the world as soon as it comes out. Hey, hey! "


    Needless to say, this jar of good wine has all gone down the antique style to his stomach. Although this wine has been fermented for 500000 years, it is not as strong and intoxicating as expected. On the contrary, it is refreshing and refreshing. It is of great benefit to the body.


    Next, the ancient custom followed suit and produced several jars of such fine wine.


    Although it is done the same way, there are also changes. He specially transformed the source stone of wine, giving it the ability to withstand 600000 years. This kind of wine was also renamed wanjiayuniang by him!


    The reason why it is so named is that 600000 years is exactly the time of 10000 Jiazi. Sixty years for one Jiazi and ten thousand Jiazi are exactly six hundred thousand years. It is most appropriate to name this wine "wanjiayuniang".


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time to set off for xiaoyutian!"


    Gu Feng stood up and inquired around. After confirming that no one was peeping in the dark, he went straight to Xiao Yu Tian.


    When leaving the Yu palace, the ancient wind said that it would turn around within two days. Now it''s almost time. As for the broken sky, the ancient wind can''t wait. After all, the broken sky needs to go to eight worlds to convey edicts, and it doesn''t come out so quickly.


    Back to xiaoyutian''s gate again, no one came to stop him. It''s just that people are quite curious. They don''t understand why ancient customs have gone back so soon. Soon, he was successfully taken to Yu palace!


    When Emperor Xiao Yu saw the ancient wind, his whole expression lit up immediately, smiled and joked: "ha ha, is the green Heavenly King coming back so soon? You brought the wine back? "


    "Hehe, I said there would be a response in two days, so I wouldn''t break my promise!"


    Gu Feng also arched his hands with a smile, which is full of self-confidence. However, he looked left and right, but found no trace of the other three old fairy kings.


    He asked curiously, "Emperor Yu, where are the three old masters?"


    "Hey!" Emperor Xiao Yu sighed and then angrily scolded, "I don''t know what''s going on. Our martyr cemetery in Xiao Yu Tian was destroyed, and all the Immortal King''s bones buried in it were destroyed. Kunyun, kunba and Kunling have gone to explore. I have ordered that once the saboteur is found out, he will be frustrated! "

 Chapter 2476

    "What? The martyr''s cemetery was damaged? Who has such courage? Don''t want to live? "


    Gu Feng pretended to be surprised, but he was startled in his heart. He knew that the secret of breaking the sky had been exposed. Now, he can only pray not to be found out, or the two families will fall out.


    Just think, who can bear to be disturbed by our ancestors?


    "Hey!" Emperor Xiao Yu also sighed heavily and whispered, "all the people buried in the martyrs'' cemetery are life and death brothers who created the world with me to deal with the expedition. I didn''t expect to be buried in the soil for a long time, but I have to suffer such a sin. I''m sorry for them! "


    "Well, the ancient wind can fully understand your feelings. Please forgive me, Emperor Yu. At that time, if you find the person who deliberately destroys, you will help you deal with him severely! "


    "Hey!" Emperor Yu sighed again. Then he shook his head and said, "forget it. Don''t talk about it. I''ll ask you if you brought back good wine?"


    "Of course, didn''t you say it before you left? I won''t come back until I get thirty jars. Ha ha! "


    At the mention of wine, the old wind was a burst of excitement. With a wave of his big hand, the 40 jars of peach blossom wine in earthen jars completely appeared in front of Emperor Yu, who stared round and looked incredible.


    "Hei hei, Emperor Xiao Yu, please check and see if these wines have a year of 100000 years?"


    The ancient wind showed a proud smile, which is a hundred times confidence.


    However, Emperor Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. After staring at the pile of wine for several times, he shook his head and said, "these wine jars, after careful exploration, are indeed 100000 years old. But the shape and flower decorations of these wine jars seem to be more popular in modern times... "


    Brush!


    Hearing the speech, the old wind''s brain burst open at once, and almost didn''t scream on the spot. Only then did he realize what a stupid thing he had done. Since we want to imitate the ancients, why not pay attention to the shape and flowers of those wine jars? Well, don''t reveal the truth?


    The next second, in order to stop Emperor Yu from going further, the ancient wind looked up and laughed: "hahaha, Emperor Yu really can laugh. Do you know what flower ornaments were popular 100000 years ago? Since there is no problem with these wines, what are you going to do with so much? The wine has arrived. Why not have a good drink? "


    With that, Gu Feng directly picked up a jar and opened it on the spot. Immediately, a refreshing aroma floated out, and immediately asked Emperor Yu to indulge in it.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, picked up the jar and drank it¡° After "Baji" twice, his eyebrows wrinkled again, shook his head slowly and said, "no, no, there''s a problem with this wine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Is it difficult to be seen by Emperor Yu?


    "Emperor Yu, what''s wrong with this wine? I stole it from the wine cellar of master yulinzi. He had only forty jars, and I took them all away. Each of the three elders only needs ten jars. The extra ten jars will be regarded as my gift to you! "


    The ancient wind is very desolate. I''m afraid that Emperor Yu will see the flaw, otherwise the trip will be in vain.


    However, the fear of antiquity seems a little superfluous. Emperor Yu frowned again, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that these wines are not old enough. It''s estimated that they are ten years away. If it''s really old enough, its taste is different! "


    With that, Emperor Yu looked at the ancient wind, sighed again, shook his head slowly and said, "you, you, have done evil. Such a good wine is scrapped only because you stole it in advance... 100000 years, 100000 years, 100000 years of hard work are ruined in your hands! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu was like a man who hated iron but not steel. In his eyes, he became a black sheep.


    Just think, if these wines are really only ten years away from being perfect, then ancient customs can really be regarded as a great sin.


    However, ancient customs are also wronged, because these wines were not stolen at all, which was produced by him with the power of years.


    It''s also a shame. The ancient custom is afraid that after 100000 years, those wine jars will collapse because they can''t bear the invasion of years, so they keep their hands a little. Who ever thought that if you only kept your hand so little, you became a black sheep. It''s really wronged!


    "Hehe, that... Emperor Yu, this wine has been taken out. If you really feel that the year is not enough, take it back and hide it for another ten years!"


    "It''s useless. The wine that has seen the sky is not to say ten years. Even if it is buried for another hundred years, it can''t make up for that gap!"


    "This..." Gu Feng was speechless, and couldn''t say a word.


    Simply, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "Emperor Yu, these wines are indeed short of years, but I still have better ones here!"


    While talking, Gu Feng directly took out a jar of wanjiayu wine, which immediately brightened Emperor Yu''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    "Emperor Yu, this wine is called Wanjia Yuniang. It is the treasure of the elder yulinzi. It has buried 10000 Jiazi for 600000 years. There is only one jar in heaven and earth. These wines are definitely old enough. Today is lucky! "


    As soon as the words fell, the ancient style directly entrusted the jar of wanjiayu brewing in front of Emperor Yu, who was allowed to carefully study it.


    Similarly, after a burst of shock and confusion, Emperor Yu began to explore carefully. Similarly, although the wine jar has indeed been invaded for 600000 years, the patterns and patterns on it are a bit like modern times. It is more and more confused to call it emperor Xiao Yu.


    However, the ancient style would not give Emperor Yu a chance to explore carefully. He opened the lid of the jar very crisp. The next second, a miracle happened


    At the moment when the wine cover was opened, a light golden light rushed out. The next second, the pale golden light condensed out a villain, so he looked directly at the ancient wind and Emperor Yu.


    "This is..."


    They looked at each other and were at a loss.


    The next second, he saw Emperor Yu''s face getting more and more shocked and whispered, "my God, is this the legendary Jiuxian? "The spirit in the wine?"


    "This wine... This wine is psychic. Unexpectedly, it automatically gave birth to the fairy in the wine!


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, both of them changed color and were severely shocked.


    Emperor Xiao Yu continued to sigh: "the world only knows that weapons can be psychic, only that natural materials and earth treasures can be psychic. Who knows that wine can also be psychic? It seems that this wine has a year of 600000 years. It really can''t be fake! "

 Chapter 2477

    "I''ll go. This is really the legendary fairy in wine?"


    After the reaction, the ancient wind jumped up immediately. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of incredible colors.


    What situation? If you are fooled around by yourself, can you make a fairy?


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!"


    On the other hand, Emperor Yu was also full of joy. As a result, he slapped the little golden man into the wine jar. Then he smiled and said to the ancient wind, "OK, I''ll take your kindness!" In a word, Emperor Yu directly collected the jar of Wanjia jade wine that gave birth to immortals.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was so stupid that he jumped up and shouted, "Emperor Yu, you... Won''t you give me a drink? You just ate it all? "


    "Well... Didn''t you give it to me? Do you want to drink back? How can you be so stingy? Ha ha ha! "


    Emperor Yu did not pay attention to the ancient wind. After saying a word, he walked directly to the distance, only to see the ancient wind stunned.


    Shit, what''s going on? I made a jar of wine containing fairy spirits. I can''t even taste it?


    "Emperor Yu, you can''t be so selfish!"


    Gu Feng immediately chased up and tried to share a cup. However, the jar of Wanjia jade wine has been collected by Emperor Yu. How could he take it out and share it with others?


    As soon as Emperor Yu looked back, his expression became very serious and said, "ancient wind, do you know how much I consumed in order to help you synthesize those life forms? Do you know how many creatures of Xiao Yutian have been harmed by the long haired beast you brought back? Just a jar of wine. Are you still haggling with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word is called archaic language plug in an instant.


    But when he thought about how many jars of such wine he still had, he didn''t care.


    Ten thousand armour jade wine, don''t you come as many as you want? With such a roaring time Avenue, when can''t you urge wine?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind no longer pursued the jar of Wanjia jade wine, but turned the topic and asked, "Emperor Yu, what about my life style? Is it all finished? "


    "Well, almost!"


    Seeing that the ancient wind no longer entangled the jar of wine, Emperor Yu was also very satisfied. Then he took out a huge jade box, handed it to the ancient wind and said, "here are 100 synthesized life forms. Take them away!"


    "A hundred? Is it a little less? "


    The old wind''s face, which had just slowed down, soon darkened again. He remembered clearly that the fate brought by the broken sky was enough to synthesize one hundred and thirty-five. What does it mean that emperor Xiao Yu only gave 100? Is it difficult to charge a handling fee?


    Sure enough, Emperor Yu directly and generously admitted it and said, "synthetic life style is not a small matter. It takes time and effort. It also consumes the source. Can''t I help you in vain? I haven''t synthesized the rest. As for how many I can synthesize, it''s my own business. What''s more, if you still have life pieces to synthesize in the future, I will also receive compensation, okay? "


    "This... All right!" Gu Feng''s face darkened instantly, but he had nothing to say.


    He remembered that emperor Xiao Yu was a man who paid great attention to cause and effect. He doesn''t want to owe others or himself. In the past, the reason why he promised three conditions and three promises to the ancient style was that he was too particular about cause and effect and didn''t want to owe the ancient style.


    For a long time, the ancient style has never called emperor Xiao Yu an elder, and Emperor Xiao Yu has never called the ancient style a boy. In fact, there is a great connection between them. In the final analysis, Emperor Yu was created by ancient customs, that is to say, his age was not as old as ancient customs, so they could only communicate with each other on the basis of their peers at most. It''s just that due to the relationship between Emperor Yu and Emperor Yu, he really can''t be brothers with Emperor Yu.


    Next, the ancient wind was arranged by Emperor Yu to rest in the Yu palace. Emperor Yu himself went out. He only said he would help Gu Feng find the three powerful old fairy kings.


    After emperor Xiao Yu left, the ancient style immediately held back, then immersed himself in a storage magic instrument and began to seriously explore the remaining four jars of 10000 Jiayu wine.


    Originally, he wanted to see if the remaining four jars also had fairies. He never thought that after the four jars were opened, none of them had fairies. Even that kind of glow is auspicious and auspicious. It calls the ancient wind dark and scolds the bad luck.


    It seems that the altar of emperor Xiao Yu was an accident, so he won the prize. If you want to give birth to that kind of fairy, you must take a chance.


    Then, the old wind gave up, and he began to sit quietly. His whole mind stopped worrying about the wine.


    The war on the other side of huangquan road is still in full swing, and there is still a tense confrontation in front of the city tower.


    The key problem now is that they don''t know what''s going on in the hell. Whether they can win or not depends on Hu Guiyun and his party.


    Another point is that whether the forces of the underworld can be killed depends on the layout of the battlefield. A full 200 fairy kings dig pits on the battlefield. It is estimated that their power can not be underestimated.


    What the ancient wind has to do now is to wait calmly, wait for the three old fairy kings, wait for the reinforcements of the other eight worlds, and wait for the layout of the battlefield. After everything is arranged, we can officially start that huge plan.


    The ancient wind sat in the Yu palace for more than two hours, and Emperor Yu returned from the outside. At the same time, he brought back three angry old men with white hair. It was the three terrible old fairy kings Kunyun, kunba and Kunling!


    "Shit, bastard, it''s lawless..."


    Still far away, the ancient wind heard one of the elders swearing and looked very angry. It was Kunling, who was a little younger.


    "Oh, several predecessors, I don''t know what made you so angry?"


    The ancient wind pretended to be surprised and pretended to know nothing on the surface, but he was playing drums in his heart for fear that the broken sky would be found out.


    Fortunately, the broken sky doesn''t seem to be exposed. I saw that Kun Yun hummed coldly, "hum, I don''t know where the thief came from. He destroyed our martyr cemetery in a mess. Although the tomb is still complete, the bones inside are completely turned into bone powder, which is a blasphemy to the spirit! "


    "Yes, it is blasphemy. Don''t let me know who did it, or I have to make him look good! "


    "It''s simply immoral. Even those who have entered the soil will not let go, and they are not afraid of damaging Yin morality!"


    The three old fairy kings jumped with anger when I said a word to you. However, Emperor Xiao Yu, who was walking in front, seemed very calm and silent.

 Chapter 2478

    "This... Really should be killed, really should be killed!" Gu Feng''s face was very black, but his heart was secretly glad. He immediately came forward, enthusiastically took the arms of the three old fairy kings and said with a laugh: "three predecessors, it''s so far. It''s no use getting angry? In my opinion, the thief will be dealt with by me. If I catch him later, I will skin him and cramp him, OK? But now, should we drink together? "


    While talking, with a wave of the old hand, he immediately presented the 40 jars of 100000 year wine to the public.


    He smiled again and said, "three predecessors, what do you think this is? These are all rare wines of 100000 years! "


    "So much?"


    Seeing this, the faces of the three old fairy kings became very wonderful in an instant. Immediately, the three of them rushed up as if they saw the baby. They opened a wine jar and were all intoxicated at once.


    "Hahaha, don''t rob, don''t rob, ten jars per person, no less!"


    Then, the ancient wind motioned Emperor Yu to take the ten jars, but Emperor Yu shook his head and smiled, and was not moved at all.


    Looking at Emperor Yu''s eyes, he seemed to say that Laozi had a jar of Wanjia jade wine that gave birth to the spirits in the wine. Who cares about your waste wine that is not old enough?


    "Hehe, I''m not an alcoholic, so I don''t want my ten jars. Let''s divide them among the three Taoist friends!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu seemed very generous. His words made the three old fairy kings more excited.


    Then, I saw the youngest Kunling, barking twice, frowning and saying, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, the year is a little short!"


    The other two people showed the same look, and kunba shook his head and said, "it''s a pity. If you can make it have enough years, it will taste better!"


    "This..." the ancient wind showed his embarrassment, and then said with a smile: "predecessors, I can''t help it. If you want time, I can''t wait for ten or eight years to send it to you again, can I? You know, I took a great risk to get these wines. Make do with it, make do with it, ha ha! "


    "Hey!" Kun Yun sighed and said, "forget it. For your sake of getting ten more jars, we accepted it!"


    When the words fell, Kun Yun waved his hand and put away his wine first.


    Immediately, the other two also put away their own wine. The ancient style is the complete past.


    "Three elders, good wine has been delivered. When do you think we''ll leave?"


    "Come on, right now, there''s no good ink!"


    "Well, the three elders are worthy of being cool and happy people. Thank you for your ancient style!"


    The ancient wind bowed to the three old fairy kings very seriously, but his heart was happy.


    This coming war, with the joining of these three old fairy kings, will certainly be even stronger.


    Immediately, the ancient wind arched hands at Emperor Yu and said, "Emperor Yu, we''re leaving now!"


    "Well, I wish you all the best!"


    Emperor Yu nodded and watched several people leave.


    After everyone had left, Emperor Yu showed his intoxication and took out the jar of Wanjia jade wine. He couldn''t put it down


    After walking out of xiaoyutian, Gu Feng didn''t take three old fairy kings to the battlefield where pits were being dug, but couldn''t wait to contact Gu Po Tian:


    "Damn, where are you? How is the task I gave you finished? "


    After a long time, the voice jade symbol in Gufeng''s hand echoed. It was Gu Po Tian: "brother Gu, things are not going well. I''m still sending a message from Zhong Li Tian. The people here are ostensibly flattering me, but according to their appearance, they don''t seem to intend to obey the edict! "


    "Clock away from the sky?"


    Smell speech, ancient wind immediately took out a map. After finding the location of Zhong Litian, he said, "listen to me, I''ll come with them first. I''ll come later!"


    "Good!"


    Cut off the contact, Gu Feng looked directly at the three old fairy kings around him and said with a smile: "three predecessors, if you don''t come with me?"


    "Well, this trip is really feasible!"


    Kun Yun nodded, then looked at the other two people and said with a smile: "old guys, let''s go to Zhongli day. How about it? Just move our muscles and bones! "


    "I''ve been itching all over!"


    "I just hate that I didn''t find the tomb robber. I happened to practice with these people!"


    "This..." Gu Feng''s face darkened instantly, and he even began to regret letting the three old fairy kings go together. If the broken sky showed his feet in front of them, would he fight on the spot?


    Although the heart is a little drumming, the ancient wind still goes straight to the sky with three terrible old fairy kings.


    According to the old rule, after walking through the chaotic area, the ancient wind directly took out the broken Tiangong and shot a Golden Avenue with one arrow. Walking along the Golden Avenue, they soon appeared in a vast open space. At the end of the line of sight ahead, there is a row of tall city walls


    The clock is leaving the sky. Like most of the world, there are walls, gates and garrisons.


    The gate was closed, and all the soldiers on the tower showed a dignified look, as if they were ready for the invading enemy at any time.


    "Hehe, are these people guarding against us?"


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer. He looked back at the three old fairy kings and whispered, "three predecessors, how about going to the city now?"


    "Well, go into town!"


    Immediately, a group of people walked on the earth and slowly pushed towards the city gate.


    When they were more than ten miles away from the gate, they were found by the garrison above.


    One of the young generals in white armor pointed a silver gun at several people and shouted, "stop, the clock is away from the sky, and outsiders are not allowed to wander!"


    "I''m the ancient wind of the green heavenly king. Please open the gate quickly!"


    The ancient style is not polite, but it shows its true body directly. Then he began to transform the Dharma phase and raised his body to the level of the city tower before he stopped.


    "Qingtianwang ancient style? Is the demon star coming? "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, the garrison on the tower changed color and panicked. Even the young general with a silver gun and white armor changed his face.


    Then he forced himself to calm down, rushed to the ancient wind outside the city, bowed his hands and shouted, "King Qingtian, please wait a moment, let me go in and report!"


    "Presumptuous!" Before Gu Feng answered, Kun Ba took the lead in roaring. He also turned out a Dharma phase that was even with the city tower, and then roared inside: "you dog bastards, you are presumptuous. Since you have long been subject to the end of the sky, how dare you let the king of the blue sky wait outside the city? If you don''t open the gate, you''ll look good! "

 Chapter 2479

    "Open the gate quickly, or the blood will wash your clock away from heaven!"


    "Open the gate quickly, or I''ll call you chicken and dog!"


    The three old fairy kings roared at the city, and called the defenders upstairs trembling and retreating.


    The young general with the silver gun changed his face several times in a row. Then he arched his hand and said, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll open the city gate!"


    In any case, Zhong Litian dare not openly violate the will of ancient customs. And the young general, even more afraid to face the ancient wind. In the face of the strength of ancient customs, they had to compromise.


    Seeing that the young general has left for a long time, the city gate is still closed, which makes Gu Feng and others wonder.


    Immediately, I saw that Kun Yun whispered to everyone: "be careful, everyone. There may be fraud. Put away the FA Xiang quickly!" With that, Kun Yun took the lead in putting away his Dharma phase. He only saw the ancient style, and the three looked at each other.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the three of Gu Feng quickly put away the Dharma phase and turned back to their original Buddha. The reason why we want to recover the Dharma phase is that the Dharma phase is too large and easy to be locked. The young general has left for so long that the city gate has not been opened. There may be fraud.


    Sure enough, at the moment when all the four dharmas were put away, there was a change on the tower. The general Baijia, who had just left, appeared in the city tower again, but his face was murderous, and there was no more Gongxun just now.


    He pointed at Gu Feng and others with a silver gun in his hand and shouted, "kill them, blast them for me!" Sure enough, this was a kill order. They called Gu Feng, and their faces changed greatly. They suddenly retreated on the spot.


    The next second, the place where they had stood was completely smashed by the combined array on the city tower. The attack and kill array on the city tower operates crazily, and the mysterious Avenue runes sweep in like rain, vast and overwhelming


    If they didn''t take back the Dharma, they would have been hanged. A few people who escaped from heaven can be said to have cold backs and burning anger!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    After the three fairy kings roared, they each threw a punch at the city tower and killed a large area in an instant. Including those attack and kill array platforms, some of them were smashed, resulting in gaps in the overwhelming array pattern of death.


    Similarly, Gu Feng was very angry. He directly took out the broken sky bow and was about to kill.


    However, he was held by Kunling.


    "Qing Tianwang, why do you need to do this little thing? Since the three old friends of our family dare to go out with you alone, we are naturally superior. Look at us! "


    With that, the youngest Kunling sat up. Immediately, he gathered all his divine powers on the index finger of his right hand, and then suddenly pressed it towards the city tower.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared, but when he saw the void, he was crushed by that finger and went straight to the city tower. The people on the city floor were surprised at first and then controlled the array platform. They aimed at Kunling and killed him straightly. They tried to stop the blow.


    The magic is here. How terrible is the array platform above the city? Such a defensive array can''t crush that one. The people on the tower watched the finger crush the void all the way, ignoring any attack all the way.


    In bursts of screams, the finger finally attacked and killed the tower. The next second, I heard a series of explosions. A large area of people and array, including the general Bai Jia, were all blown to pieces. Even the city tower was kicked out of a large gap. With bursts of screams and screams, a large vacuum zone was formed on the city tower


    For a moment, all the attacks stopped, and the garrison on the tower looked at the vacuum and looked at a few people outside Chenglou in horror.


    It''s just a finger, which has caused such a sensation? It''s also the fairy king. Can''t the Baijia general under the blessing of the array stand a finger?


    Whoosh!


    Just when all the defenders were shocked, the ancient wind turned into several streamers and went straight to the city tower.


    Their speed is too fast. Even if they have climbed the tower, the defenders still haven''t recovered.


    "You are trying to die yourself!"


    The ancient wind roared, then controlled the black dragon gun and slaughtered wildly.


    The ordinary soldiers on the tower are basically immortal level. How can they resist the attack of the ancient wind? In a moment, tens of thousands of people died in the hands of the ancient wind. What''s more, once the enemy goes to the city tower, those attack and kill arrays will be abandoned. It is almost impossible for the defenders to use the arrays against the enemy.


    On the other side, three old fairy kings, Kunyun, kunba and Kunling, were killed happily. From the city tower, they killed all the way into the city and all the way into the barracks. They were unstoppable and no one dared to stop them.


    Among them, eight fairy kings came out to stop one after another, but all of them were killed on the spot. The whole camp was soon destroyed.


    The vitality of the three old fairy kings was completely seen by the ancient wind. He was both happy and distressed.


    Then, he shouted to the three people''s congresses: "the three predecessors show mercy, but any fairy king, please catch him alive!"


    There is no way. The fairy king is the treasure. Even if it is rubbish, one can withstand an army. The purpose of this trip is to kill all the immortal kings?


    "Predecessors, keep the fairy King alive, and then I will let them serve as war slaves!"


    "Good!"


    Clock from the sky is a very narrow world, far from the end of the sky.


    Therefore, their military strength is also very limited. There are only a dozen fairy kings in the whole military camp, which have been directly wiped out.


    Then, the Party headed for the rear and planned to go to capture the Lord of the world who left the sky.


    But just at this time, at the end of the sky ahead, there was a series of roaring and killing sounds. The dust was all over the sky, the law was vertical and horizontal, and the sky was dark


    "Is it the broken sky?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng stared round his eyes. When he looked closely, he found that he was surrounded and beaten by people. He was chased all the way.


    "Pick him up!"


    The ancient wind roared, then took out the broken sky bow and pointed an arrow at the rear.


    The sky breaking arrow drew a golden tail. Although it is very beautiful, its power is extremely terrible.


    Just for a moment, there were three muffled sounds of "poop poop" in front of us, and three fairy kings broke in response.


    "Brother Gu, help!"


    It''s true that Gu Botian is being chased and killed. Looking around, there are at least hundreds of fairy kings behind him

 Chapter 2480

    "No, it''s the ghost of the hell. Zhong Litian has been ruled by the hell!"


    Kunling screamed, which was a good reminder to everyone. Looking up, behind those people, they were really pulled out of a long string of dark evil spirit.


    Those evil spirits look very much like evil spirits and heavenly evil spirits, but they are obviously different. The evil spirit of heaven has not only the function of corrosion, but also the function of assimilation. The evil Qi and hell evil Qi only have the function of phagocytosis.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Feng swore in a low voice. He wanted to come forward directly, but on second thought, he thought it could be used. Anyway, the other party has killed it. Why not take the plan and introduce it into the battlefield?


    I just don''t know whether the layout on the battlefield has been completed. If the pit has been dug, it''s just right to introduce these people and kill them together!


    "Listen, pretend to fight, and then introduce all this into the battlefield!"


    "Good!"


    The three old fairy kings answered, rushed out and began to pick up the ancient broken sky. Gu Feng himself also rushed out and killed the enemy at once. Holding a black dragon gun, he flew like a dragon and soon crossed the enemy.


    The next second, one of the enemy troops shouted, "he''s a demon star, kill him!"


    "Kill the demon star!"


    "Kill the demon star!"


    "Kill the demon star!"


    A roar sounded, and the more than 100 fairy kings, like crazy demons, killed the past in the direction of the ancient wind. Even if the ancient style has a black dragon gun in hand, it is still very difficult.


    "Brother Gu, go quickly. These people are too powerful. We can''t beat them!"


    After jumping out of the battle circle, he began to call.


    At the same time, Kunyun and other three old fairy kings jumped out of the battle circle and all roared at the ancient wind: "the green heavenly king, withdraw quickly. Zhong Litian has allied with the hell. We are not rivals!"


    "You go first and leave me alone!"


    Gu Feng also roared and waved his black dragon gun hard. Unexpectedly, he coughed up blood repeatedly. It looked miserable.


    He has been surrounded by the enemy and it seems difficult to kill him. His body was full of holes, and his white robe was dyed red with blood


    "Demon star, I want to live. I want to be captured alive!"


    In the panic, a roar sounded and looked up. It was a ghost King wrapped in ghost gas.


    In that sentence, demon stars are more valuable to them than dead. Such as hell, heaven demon world, Lord demon world and Buddha world, they still want to catch the demon star alive for feeding!


    "Hum, are you qualified to catch me alive?"


    Gu Feng also gave a loud roar. He picked the black dragon gun straight forward, and immediately three people were picked out. Immediately, he took the opportunity to break out of the siege and went straight to the city tower.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    The three old fairy kings and the broken sky roared one after another, picked up the ancient wind and fled quickly. And the ancient style itself showed a look of embarrassment. It was staggering step by step and looked miserable.


    "Don''t let them out of town!"


    The leader of the underground roared again, and then he personally punched the ancient wind.


    The next second, I saw the sky burst into the sky and blew up with a straight punch. Soon, their fists were together, and a "boom" burst out. Then, their bodies were flying upside down, coughing up blood.


    This punch is a close match. No one can win anyone.


    After this delay, Gu Feng really killed the gate under the protection of three old fairy kings. Without any hesitation, they went out of the city and hid in the chaotic area. And the broken sky also had no love war. He plunged into it and followed the ancient style.


    When the more than 100 fairy kings chased the city tower, where was the ancient style?


    "Damn it, it can make him run away?"


    Half of the more than 100 fairy kings came from the underworld, and the remaining dozens were the original fairy kings of Zhong Litian.


    After a little hesitation, the leading Immortal King jumped directly down the city tower and shouted at the rear: "everyone with me, you must catch the demon star alive today!"


    "Don''t chase King Tata. Have you forgotten the cunning of the demon star?"


    "Who doesn''t come, die!"


    The ghost king of hell seemed very tough and refused to give up this opportunity. The fairy kings on the city floor were quite helpless. Finally, they had to go after them.


    Let''s say that after the ancient wind and his party got into the chaotic area, they quickly hid. Then the ancient wind began to secretly contact people on the battlefield.


    To his dismay, the layout on the battlefield has not been completed, and the kill array has not been arranged in half, so he can''t complete the kill task at all


    "Damn it, what can I do?"


    The ancient wind hurriedly paced back and forth, which can be said to be confused.


    Although they are not very afraid of the more than 100 fairy kings in the rear, they are not sure that they want to kill all those people. At the same time, if you really fight hard with those people, they are bound to pay a heavy price.


    In the final analysis, more than 100 fairy kings are definitely not so easy to parry. This point can be well verified in the xuanhuang five domains.


    That time, the great devil day took more than 100 fairy kings in the five regions of the rear to patrol. When he was in the five regions of the dark and yellow, he happened to encounter several taboo demons. Terror is like nine demons. Aren''t they also hurt? Even in the end, he was hard tempered to death by a divine demon!


    In other words, even if the ancient wind and others are strong, they can''t fight more than 100 fairy kings.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was worried, a loud roar came not far behind him: "demon star, where are you going?" With the roar, a dark fist suddenly killed out of the void. It was the leader of the hell, King Tata.


    "Damn it!"


    After swearing in a low voice, Gu Feng turned around and ran away. The broken sky and the three old fairy kings joined forces to greet them. With one blow, they blew the Tata king out.


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill this man, but the pursuers in the rear followed, causing several people to turn around and run away, and they no longer care about the king of Tata.


    "Chase, don''t let them run!"


    King Tata wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and chased out again on the spot. The more than one hundred fairy kings who came with him followed closely and did not fall a step!


    On the other side, he had already escaped the ancient wind of life and was in trouble again. He doesn''t know where to go now.


    "Brother Gu, what should I do? Why don''t we just fight them? I have made great achievements. None of them will be my opponent! "

 Chapter 2481

    "You have achieved great success?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was slightly stunned, and there was no response for a time.


    The next second, he suddenly woke up. Yes, at this time, the sky is broken, but his red hair is real, and his red hair has evolved to the point of glittering. Further, even if he is perfect, his strength is comparable to the great emperor. Who else can he fear?


    "Brother Gu, do you think I''m really afraid of them? I can kill that shit ghost king with one punch. Let''s go out and fight them? "


    Breaking sky began to ask for orders, which seemed a little impatient.


    However, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "no, it''s difficult to leave all of us alone. We can only kill twenty or thirty people at most, and the rest of the fairy kings will choose to escape at the first time! "


    By the way, that''s what the ancients worry about. He has been thinking about how to capture these fairy kings alive, so as to realize his plan of supporting the war with war.


    "Go, kill Zhong Litian. Let''s go and search all the troops first!"


    "Still going?"


    Several people are all wrong Leng. They wanted to persuade the ancient style, but the ancient style has already started.


    "Hey!"


    Several people gave a helpless sigh, and had to follow the footsteps of the ancient wind and return to the clock from the sky.


    Don''t say that the archaic decision is right. Because the fairy king who left the sky, all went out, and the whole world was hollow. Gufeng several people returned to Zhongli days later, it was like a tiger into a sheep.


    They started their own small world, began to collect those troops crazily, and soon moved the whole barracks empty.


    Originally, they also wanted to kill to the rear and completely plunder the world. They never thought that the pursuers in the rear had completely killed back.


    I saw one of the middle-aged men in armor, trembling with anger, gnashing his teeth and shouting at the ancient wind and others: "OK, OK, I really underestimated your demon star, and you dare to turn back!"


    "Zhong limo, originally I gave you a chance to live, but you colluded with the hell and tried to die yourself!"


    Gu Feng roared at the middle-aged man. He knew that man was the Lord of Zhong Litian''s world. The name of this man was on the descending watch he received last time.


    On the other side, the Tata king has also chased here. After he simply looked at the form of the scene, he directly began to order: "except for the demon star captured alive, the rest of the people will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    More than a hundred fairy kings came up again, with great momentum and unstoppable!


    "Go, retreat back!"


    Gu Feng did not love war and took the lead in running towards the rear. The remaining three old fairy Kings also chose to escape. However, the ancient broken sky seemed extremely unwilling, and finally went away in pursuit of the ancient style.


    More than a hundred fairy kings pursued and killed them in such a mighty manner. Zhong limo wanted to follow up, but he was held by the ghost king of the underground Mansion: "don''t chase. If we chase and kill like this, we will only suffer!"


    "How to catch if you don''t chase?"


    "Hum, won''t we let him go into the urn by himself?"


    The Tata ghost King sneered and took out a palm sized purple gold gourd. He said, "the gate is their only way. As long as they want to leave, they have to get out of the city sooner or later. As long as this treasure gourd is arranged here, they can''t fly!"


    "This is... This is a magic weapon for people?"


    Zhong limo showed his horror and looked at the Tata ghost king with an incredible face.


    But the Tata ghost King sneered and said, "the demon star has always been the object of our underground vow to capture him alive. Since you want to capture him alive, how can you do without one or two magic tools that can take your hand?"


    "This..."


    "Go ahead and arrange it at the city gate. As long as the demon star is loaded in, he can''t escape from heaven if he has three heads and six arms!"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Zhong limo took the purple gourd and couldn''t wait to get it to the gate.


    After Zhong limo left, the Tata ghost king showed a strange smile. Then he took out a piece of sound transmitting jade amulet and said, "you can take the net. After killing those traitors, you can kill them directly and completely eliminate the end of the sky!"


    In a word, the Tata ghost King took back the voice jade charm, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more cruel.


    So the question is, who was the object of his voice just now? Who is the traitor in the mouth?


    Just now, the target of his voice was the commander of huangquan Road, and the traitor in his mouth was Hu Guiyun and more than 100 fairy kings. To say that Hu Guiyun and others collectively ran to surrender at night, and the underground didn''t know it? How is that possible?


    Everything Hu Guiyun and others have done can not escape the control of the hell, including the kill array being arranged on the battlefield. They still know it like the back of their hands. Everything, in their view, is so childish and ridiculous.


    Under the manipulation of Zhong limo, the purple golden gourd was soon arranged. At the gate, an invisible net was formed, waiting for the ancient wind to enter the urn.


    To my death, in less than an hour, Gu Feng and others really came back from the rear and went straight to the city gate.


    The ancient wind is still at the front, and the broken sky and others follow. In the end, it was still the more than 100 fairy kings who followed closely.


    "Demon star, where are you going?"


    The Tata ghost king and Zhong limo pretended to rush up and planned to kill the ancient wind. They deliberately opened the gate wide, waiting for the ancient wind to get in.


    Sure enough, Gu Feng didn''t choose to fight hard, but shouted at the people behind him: "stop them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three old fairy kings and the broken sky rushed up, and they both matched Zhong limo and the Tata ghost king. The ancient wind rushed to the city gate that had already been opened without hesitation


    "Close the gate quickly and don''t let the demon star run away!"


    The Tata ghost King falsely roared, but where is the time to close the city gate? The speed of the ancient wind was like a gust of wind and lightning. When it reached the extreme, it plunged into the gate of the city almost in the blink of an eye. Then a terrible scene appeared


    Originally, the ancient wind rushing out of the city gate should be clear and broad. What he wanted to appear in his eyes was a dark, endless darkness, without any light, as if it were an eternal region. When he wants to turn back, but where is the way?


    "No, I''m in the trap!"


    Immediately, Gu Feng realized the danger. He wanted to try to break the array, but he heard the voice of Gu Shatian ring: "no, they put Gu brother into a treasure gourd!" The voice seemed very anxious. I could see that the sky was very flustered.


    At the same time, in the ears of the ancient wind, there came the unbridled laughter of the Tata ghost King: "ha ha, the demon star has been caught alive by me and killed them!"

 Chapter 2482

    The ghost king of Tata smiled happily and proudly, and even had a few uncontrollable excitement.


    Demon star, are you really caught alive by yourself? It''s incredible. It''s incredible to think about it.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the ancient wind from the purple golden gourd: "go, don''t forget what I said to you!"


    "Brother Gu..."


    "Go!"


    The voice of the ancient wind came out again from the purple golden gourd. It could be said that it was hissing and exhausted, and mixed with some anxiety.


    However, Po Tian and the three old fairy kings were unwilling to leave. They were fighting hard and vowed to take back the ancient wind.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind trapped in the gourd became more and more anxious and shouted again: "go, tell fenglingzi they withdraw, we won''t fight at the end of the day, go!"


    "Brother!"


    "Go!"


    "Brother, take care..."


    Finally, Gu Botian and the three old fairy kings had no love war. They killed out of the city and plunged into the boundless chaotic area.


    There were still people who wanted to chase, but they were blocked by the Tata ghost king. The Tata ghost king held up the purple and gold gourd in his hand and shouted: "don''t chase. Since the demon star has got it, our first task is to go back to the hell. We can''t stay for a long time. You all give me Dharma protection and escort me to the netherworld! "


    The netherworld is the world name of the underworld in the ancient world. Only there is a world channel to the underworld.


    "Good!"


    Zhong limo nodded his head and made a simple arrangement. He greeted the fairy kings and followed the Tata ghost king out of the city.


    After the more than 100 fairy kings left the city, without any delay, they locked the location of the nether world and directly tore through the void. They are in a race against time. The more they delay, the more likely they are to change.


    However, what the Tata ghost king and his party didn''t expect was that just when they reached the chaotic edge of the nether world, the road ahead was blocked. In front of them are Gu Po Tian and the three old fairy kings, and... All the fairy kings at the end of the day, nearly 300 people!


    These people have completely blocked their way home.


    "Gufeng brother is in his hand. Kill him!"


    Gu Po Tian roared and took the lead in killing the Tata ghost king.


    At first, they were weak, but now the situation has reversed. Their number is fully twice that of the enemy.


    "Rescue the leader and kill them all!"


    "Rescue the leader and kill them all!"


    "Rescue the leader and kill them all!"


    At the end of the day, they all roared. Nearly 300 fairy kings were killed in a swarm, which made the Tata ghost king and others breathe cold.


    "Damn it, aren''t these people setting up the battlefield? Aren''t they still facing off on huangquan road? How did you get here so soon? "


    At this moment, the Tata ghost king was so confused that he didn''t know what was going on. From holding the demon star to now, it''s only an hour at most. He can''t imagine why he gathered so fast at the end of the day. It''s unreasonable. These people seem to be waiting here in advance.


    Gu Po Tian and the three old fairy kings left the sky with their almost front and rear feet. Why did they block all the people here so soon?


    "Withdraw, withdraw to huangquan road!"


    There is no way. It seems a little impossible to return to the netherworld at the first time. Now the only way is to deal with the people at the end of the day, in order to find a gap and escape back to the netherworld. As long as they return to the netherworld, they can follow the world channel and directly return to the underworld, and then everything is over. Everything is fine


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel. When the Tata ghost king and others retreated, they found that the back road was blocked again. Look carefully, but the people in the demon world have been killed.


    "Bastard, why did you kill so quickly? How did they get the news? "


    The Tata ghost King panicked and was completely at a loss. Originally, the fairy king at the end of the sky was difficult to deal with, but there was another force. What now?


    However, things are far from so simple, and today is destined to be extraordinary.


    When the Tata ghost king and his party chose to escape from another direction, they found that the road ahead was blocked by the demon army. Those demons are evil, blocking out the sky and the sun. They are like a rolling river, roaring and unstoppable!


    "Return our leader!!!"


    At the end of the day, there was a roar again. Nearly 300 fairy kings went to kill the Tata ghost king and others like they didn''t want to die. For a time, they were frightened.


    At the same time, in the sky above the demon army, there was a male and female evil laugh: "giggle, you took my demon star brother, do you still want to run?"


    Laughter came from a falling cloud. The falling cloud was condensed by endless evil Qi. Among them, there were two "red lanterns" the size of a blue disk, which were very evil. People were afraid when they saw them. They were a pair of eyes!


    Those who are familiar with this person know that this person is a female demon in red, named Moore Tongtian, known as the fairy king of Tongtian.


    It is worth mentioning that this demon is very interesting. He almost never sent out his own statue. Gu Feng saw her "dead" several times, but now he still ran out to join the fun.


    When he was in Canglang mainland, Emperor Dayu also personally instructed the ancient customs. To let the ancient customs learn more from this person, he only needs to be separated in everything, and there is no need to send his own Buddha. It is shameful that Gu Feng ignored the words of Emperor Yu every time, resulting in his own desperate situation many times.


    Without any accident, a big scuffle broke out. More than 100 people, such as the Tata ghost king, couldn''t run away if they wanted to.


    Fortunately, the reinforcements in the nether world were finally killed. More than 200 fairy kings joined the battle circle, which immediately relieved their pressure.


    However, this is only temporary. After all, there are too many coalition forces at the end of the sky, the heaven demon world and the Ye demon world. They are difficult to resist after all. For a time, there were heavy casualties.


    Finally, a hysterical roar sounded in the underground forces: "King Tata, abandon the demon star and let their dog bite the dog!"


    There is no way. The current ancient style is undoubtedly a hot potato. As long as someone catches it, it will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    However, the Tata ghost king was very reluctant. While responding to the enemy''s attack, he shouted at the shouting man: "hoo, get out, what''s going on on on huangquan road? Why haven''t you come out to help? "


    "Who knows what''s going on? After dragging on for so long, I haven''t solved those traitors. They are all rubbish! "

 Chapter 2483

    Hu Ergun is the leader of this group of reinforcements. His position in the netherworld is equivalent to that of Feng Lingzi at the end of the sky. He is a real commander-in-chief.


    Since even he has gone out, it shows that the nether world is almost empty!


    "King Tata, I asked you to abandon the demon star for a while, didn''t you hear? Throw out the purple gourd! " Hu Ergun roared at the Tata ghost king, looking very anxious. He also said, "King Tata, don''t be greedy for this credit. Be careful to bring us into a land of eternal doom!"


    "Before the last moment, I will never hand over the demon star. Let''s wait for the reinforcements on huangquan road!"


    The Tata ghost king showed his attitude, which was that he resolutely did not agree to abandon the demon star.


    I''m kidding. Take the demon star. Is that just a little credit? It''s a big credit. As long as you give him a chance to return to the nether world, the credit will be settled.


    He repeatedly tried to tear the void and use the broken field symbol, but all failed. It seems that the surrounding heaven and earth have been set up for a long time, and it is difficult to tear down the void barrier.


    Suddenly, the Tata ghost King found that a piece of sound transmitting jade talisman on his body was moving. When he took it out, it was actually news from huangquan road.


    "Pardo, haven''t you solved the traitors yet? The demon star has arrived. Don''t you hurry to come and rescue? "


    Received the voice of huangquan Road, which made the Tata ghost king very excited. Because there are more than 100 fairy kings on the other side of huangquan road. If he can get the help of huangquan Road, he won''t have to give up the demon star temporarily.


    However, the Tata ghost king was disappointed and even desperate. Pardo, who was behind the jade amulet, roared on the spot: "King Tata, our city gate has been broken. We have suffered heavy casualties. We urgently need help!"


    Hearing the speech, the Tata ghost King''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised and angry. He roared on the spot: "bastard, who broke your gate? Didn''t I ask you to kill the traitor and put it out? "


    "It''s the people at the end of the day, we..."


    The voice disappeared directly here. Vaguely, the Tata ghost king heard each other''s stuffy hum. It seems that Pardo, opposite the jade rune, has suffered an accident!


    "The man at the end of the sky?" The Tata ghost king is stupid. Aren''t all the fairy kings at the end of the day here? Aren''t they all back? Why are there people attacking huangquan road?


    Suddenly, the Tata ghost king came up with a detail. When he used the heavenly eye, he was shocked to find that the heavenly end fairy king who participated in the war here was all separated, and none of them sent out the self!


    This


    What the hell is going on? Cheated?


    "It''s broken!"


    The Tata ghost King seemed to realize something and immediately immersed himself in the purple golden gourd. He wanted to make sure whether the demon star caught by himself was a real body or an avatar. If you get caught by yourself, it''s just an avatar, you''ll lose a lot.


    Fortunately, after his repeated confirmation, what is contained in the purple gold gourd is definitely the real body. The demon star is in his own hand. It can''t be fake!


    Then the problem comes again. Since the demon star is caught by himself, why don''t the people at the end of the sky try their best to rescue it? At this critical moment, they still have to go up to attack huangquan road?


    Poof poof!


    Just when the Tata ghost King secretly guessed, several explosions rang out around him. There were three people who died fighting to protect him, and they were blown up in front of him!


    "King Tata, I want you to discard the purple gourd!"


    Hu''er was angry and wanted to shoot the Tata ghost King directly. Originally, their number was not dominant, but they had to face the three great enemies at the same time. Procrastinate a little longer, maybe they will be taken in by themselves!


    However, the stubbornness of the Tata ghost king is beyond Hu Ergun''s imagination. Facing such a severe situation, he still refused to give up. He yelled on the spot: "I said that I would never discard the fruits of the war until I had to. Although the reinforcements of huangquan road can''t come, we still have Yan Luotian and naitian. The total number of fairy kings in the two places is more than 300. I''ll eat the demon star! "


    While talking, the Tata ghost king immediately took out two pieces of sound transmitting jade runes and directly contacted the two commanders stationed in naihetian and Yan Luotian. Once you get their full support, you don''t have to give up the demon star you''ve got.


    Fortunately, things went well. After receiving the distress signal, the commanders on both sides really led their fairy kings to rush here.


    Yan Luotian and Naihe Tian, like wandering soul heaven and huangquan Road, are all controlled by the underworld. In these worlds, not only the ghost king of the underworld, but also its own Immortal King. If all of them are dispatched, it is indeed a considerable force.


    The Tata ghost King arranged everything and thought it was safe. However, he was angrily scolded by Hu Ergun: "King Tata, are you looking for death? Do you know the consequences of the whole army? What if someone takes advantage of the emptiness to capture the world? "


    "Hoo, get out, you''re confused. Why did we occupy those worlds? Isn''t it for the demon star? At this time, the demon star is already in hand. What else do we ask for? Today, even if it takes everyone''s life, I swear to control the demon star! "


    The attitude of the Tata ghost king is very firm, which can be said to be desperate. Today, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "Asshole, who is the coach?"


    Hu er was very angry, but he had nothing to do. His idea is to throw out the demon star, let the dogs of other forces bite the dogs, and then try to recapture it when all parties are exhausted.


    However, the Tata ghost king doesn''t want to be so troublesome. Because once the purple gourd is sold, the devil knows if he can get it back.


    Poof poof!


    A series of muffled noises came out, and several people were blown up around them, all of whom died. Even nahu''er himself suffered serious trauma. He was besieged by many people and was beaten to cough up blood.


    Looking back, there were nearly 400 fairy kings at home. At this time, about 100 people were fighting hard


    "King Tata, as commander-in-chief, I order you to give up the demon star and throw away the purple gourd immediately!"


    The shout was almost hysterical.


    The Tata ghost king did successfully contact the two reinforcements, about 300 fairy kings. But who knows when the reinforcements will arrive?

 Chapter 2484

    In other words, today is destined to be a very lively day, and today is bound to be recorded in history. Today''s scene is so grand, how can we lack another overlord Cang clan?


    Just when the Tata ghost king was in a dilemma, a large group of people appeared in another direction. Look carefully, who is not the fairy king of Cang family?


    Led by Zhong Yinkui, there are more than 200 people!


    Poof, poof!


    A series of explosions came out around the Tata ghost king. In a short while, five or six people died one after another. The form of underground government has become more and more critical.


    If this stalemate continues, it is estimated that in less than half a column of incense, they will be wiped out. However, the reinforcements have not arrived yet!


    Just then, Hu Ergun roared again: "King Tata, do you want me to kill you? Do you want to take your life and mine? "


    "..." the Tata ghost King''s face changed, and finally he compromised and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''m the Tata ghost king!"


    While talking, the Tata ghost king did something that surprised everyone. He threw the purple gourd into the Cang camp that did not participate in the war.


    This change made people of all forces dumbfounded in an instant. Where can I throw it? Do I have to throw it to the Cang family? If the demon star falls into the hands of the Cang family, how can he live? As soon as the demon star dies, won''t everyone be busy in vain?


    Everyone was stupid and completely stunned. Even the Cang people couldn''t believe it.


    "Smash the gourd and kill the demon star!"


    After a brief stupor, Zhong Yinkui was the first to react. A big machete shining with green light appeared in his hand, and he planned to kill the purple gold gourd together with the ancient wind inside.


    However, the hardness of the purple gourd exceeded his expectation. Although the big knife in his hand successfully chopped on the purple gold gourd, it did not damage it at all.


    On the contrary, the purple gourd was cut and flew out by him, which immediately caused a sigh!


    The next second, I saw a graceful shadow suddenly kill out, and grabbed the flying treasure gourd in my hand.


    When the woman turned back, she was so surprised that many people breathed cold.


    That woman is... Ah Mei Lin!


    Yes, it''s Lin a Mei, the first day pride of Cang people. Not long ago, many people have seen her in this battlefield. At that time, Lin a Mei''s cultivation was just a peak of true immortality. But now, she is promoted. She has become a real fairy king!


    What''s more incredible is that the mark of Cang family in the center of her eyebrows has become more superficial, as if it would dissipate at any time. People familiar with the Cang family know that the purple mark is not the most noble. What is above the purple blood is colorless and no mark. At this time, Lin Ah Mei was like this. The mark in the center of her eyebrows was even shallower than that of Zhong Santong. It seems that only one step away, that little mark will completely retreat


    "Demon star, it''s mine. Whoever steals it will die!"


    Lin a Mei held a purple gourd in her right hand and turned around in place. She looked heroic, unattainable and noble. It seems that she is an iceberg goddess, and no one can get close at all.


    The forces of all parties who were fighting fiercely stopped strangely and all stared at the purple gourd in Lin a Mei''s hand.


    The next second, only a scream sounded in the crowd: "no, no matter who the Cang people are, they all want to kill the demon star and then Ann. Now that the demon star has fallen into their hands, is there still life?"


    "Yes, it''s said that this woman has been insulted by the demon star. She wants to swallow the demon star alive. If the demon star falls into her hands, there will be no way to live? "


    The crowd began to talk in a low voice. They were stunned by the result and stared at the Tata ghost king. They were secretly annoyed that he was too impulsive. To whom is not good, why throw the demon star to the Cang family?


    Suddenly, a roar came from the Northeast: "the demon star belongs to my underground, and no one can take it away!"


    "Huh?"


    When they looked for prestige, they were surprised to find that it was a ghost king in the hell who roared. Behind him, there were 150 or 60 fairy kings!


    Impressively, this group of people is the reinforcements that the Tata ghost king is waiting for. They belong to naihetian!


    Why did the reinforcements arrive so soon?


    In an instant, the Tata ghost king was dumbfounded. He just stood in place, stunned and at a loss.


    This... Isn''t this playing with people? Is this a joke?


    Before that, they waited for reinforcements and never showed up. However, he just threw the demon star out, and the reinforcements came


    "Providence, Providence, Providence - poof!"


    The Tata ghost king was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of old blood. It can be said that he was mad with hatred.


    However, what made him even more depressed was that the reinforcements belonging to Yan Luotian also followed. In a moment, there were more than 300 fairy kings here!


    "Giggle, funny, it''s so funny. People in the underground are as stupid as pigs, ha ha!"


    Several families were happy and several families were sad. Everyone in the hell was so angry that they vomited blood, but the red demon laughed impolitely, and the people in the hell were even more angry.


    The next second, the Tata ghost King wiped blood stains on the corners of his mouth and roared, "kill the people of the Cang family and get back the demon star!"


    "Kill!"


    With the roar, more than 400 fairy kings from the hell rushed at the Cang family like the wind.


    Who can accept such a cruel fact? If he could hold on for a little longer and pay up to ten more lives, he could wait for reinforcements. When the reinforcements arrive, the demon star is saved.


    Now, however, it''s too late to say anything. The king of Tata only hates that hu''er rolled too quickly, and even threatened his life.


    And Hu Ergun himself, his intestines are green with regret. He is so ashamed that he wants to drill the ground. He probably doesn''t dare to tell the Tata ghost king again.


    "Kill and take back the demon star!"


    "Kill, save the leader!"


    With the killing of the underground, all forces were dispatched, and the people of the Cang family became the target of public criticism in an instant.


    In a panic, the woman drank: "the claw of God!"


    With Jiao drinking, many people will die one after another.


    However, the number of fairy kings of several forces adds up to more than 1000 people. Even if Lin a Mei''s claws are powerful, can she kill them?


    Although she also has a perfect light purple mark, in the final analysis, she can''t compare with muqingqing in her peak period. Because Mu Qingqing at the peak is the perfect evolution, and her claws are the most lethal!

 Chapter 2485

    The bloody battlefield is worthy of the word "bloody", because the whole world is really red with blood. Especially today, the word "blood stain" is interpreted incisively and vividly. Those scattered blood fully red half of the sky!


    In order to compete for the demon star, the people and horses of all parties are entangled together and kill each other.


    Even though Lin a Mei''s claws are extremely lethal, how many can she kill at the same time? Mu Qingqing can''t really use unlimited resources at the peak. Can Lin a Mei use unlimited resources?


    Therefore, the first and most important task of Lin Amei, who took the purple gourd, is to return to the end of the world. Only when she returns to the end of the world, can the demon star be really got.


    After the demon star is brought back, they can slowly refine it to death. As long as the demon star dies, the Cang family''s future crisis can be lifted.


    However, imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. The enemy is several times more than the Cang family. How can they take the demon star away?


    Therefore, the war was raging. In order to compete for the purple gourd in Lin a Mei''s hands, all parties went one after another, which doubled the pressure of the Cang family, so they had to fight and retreat in order to get out of this blocked world quickly. As long as they leave this world, they can tear the void and use the broken domain talisman again


    On the bloody battlefield, the killing was indeed in full swing, but on the far side, the war on huangquan road gradually subsided.


    The underground government threw 120 ghost kings in huangquan road. At this time, the whole army was destroyed. Seventy three people died in the war and 47 were captured alive. At the end of the day, it was a great victory.


    More than 100 people, including the traitor Hu Guiyun in the mouth of the underground government, were killed and injured, but they were not very serious. They successfully cooperated with the end of the sky and took down the world.


    "Hahaha, well, well, my floating cloud day has been liberated from now on!"


    Floating cloud sky is the name before huangquan road. After it was controlled by the underground government, it was forcibly renamed huangquan road. In Hu Guiyun''s opinion, we can finally reply to the previous name here.


    However, he was wrong, and very wrong.


    He Kun, who was green all over, patted Hu Guiyun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Hu Tongling, have you forgotten our agreement? This place will no longer be called huangquan road or fuyuntian. From today on, it will be officially renamed xiaoyaojie. I hate evil like a foe. Free and easy Wang Hekun will be the leader of the free and unfettered world. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Indeed, Gufeng has long promised to seal this place to Hekun. Everyone knows this. No one will try to violate the decision of Gufeng.


    "Well... Well, we can be at ease when the floating clouds are handed over to you!" Hu Guiyun nodded helplessly. He had no right to choose.


    As soon as the conversation turned, Hu Guiyun directly turned his head to Feng Lingzi and said, "commander Feng, what should we do now? Do you need to go to the battlefield to rescue the real body of the leader? "


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head slowly and said, "don''t worry, so many people are competing, and we can''t play a big role when we go. What we have to do now is to tame the ghost kings of the underworld who have just been captured alive and let them serve as our war slaves! "


    "Hehe, this is a serious matter. It can''t be delayed!"


    Many people nodded in agreement with the practice. Because once more than forty fairy kings are tamed, it will be a huge help.


    Seeing here, maybe many people will ask, since the purple golden gourd contains the real body of ancient customs, aren''t these people in a hurry? No rescue? Is it difficult that all this today is an ancient conspiracy?


    In fact, this is really a conspiracy, a super conspiracy, which itself is a game in the game and a serial plan. That night, two or three hundred fairy kings gathered together to discuss and plan all night. Would there be no big action?


    That night, the first focus of the discussion was to make a retreat for yourself in advance, so as not to really put yourself in a desperate situation. His retreat was not to separate himself, but to use the demon star origin to wrap a trace of the purest spirit spirit for emergencies.


    Facts have proved that this magic method is very effective. The ancient wind used this magic method to deceive the sky twice when crossing the sky robbery.


    That''s right. That''s the real reason why these people are not in a hurry when they are caught in the real body of ancient customs.


    Perhaps, some people will ask, since the mutiny of Hu Guiyun and others has been seen through early on, why do they still have the chance to turn over? Can you kill more than 100 ghost kings in the underworld?


    Speaking of this, I have to emphasize that since the 300 people blocked in the nether world are all separated, won''t they continue to separate a few more? Whether they were laid out on the battlefield or confronted in front of the city gate, they were just separate bodies used to hide people''s ears and eyes. Fenglingzi and their original masters had already entered the city with Hu Guiyun and others. As soon as the Tata ghost king issued the order to take in the net, Hu Guiyun and others released fenglingzi and killed each other by surprise.


    This is the reason why they can clear huangquan road in such a short time!


    What''s more worth mentioning here is that Hu Guiyun and others made a blood oath that night. Blood waves rushed into the sky and almost red half of the sky. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by the ghost king in the city?


    By the way, I''m afraid they won''t see. Facts have proved that the underground government saw through the mutiny of Hu Guiyun and others, which began with those blood waves


    There is also the biggest doubt. Did you expect that the Tata ghost king would pack himself with a purple gold gourd early in the morning?


    Of course, it''s not so divine. The ancient wind doesn''t have the ability to predict. How can you expect the purple golden gourd?


    Indeed, the ancient wind also wants to use his real body as bait, which has achieved the effect of provoking great chaos. However, he was still in the stage of hard thinking and did not think about what way to fall into the hands of the underworld. This is why he has escaped from the clock and left the sky, but he has to return deliberately. His intention is to catch himself in.


    The appearance of purple gourd was a pure accident, which almost didn''t make the ancient wind jump with joy. It''s just sleepy. Someone sent a pillow!


    After being loaded into the purple gourd, Gu Feng shouted to them, "don''t forget what I said". In fact, the meaning of these words is to ask them to leave as soon as possible, and then spread the news of their arrest.


    Facts have proved that the effect of the news is sensational. Today, there was such a big battle, which was not expected by them. It was too unexpected and surprising.


    At first, Gu Feng just wanted to plan a war of thousands of fairy kings. But now, more than a thousand fairy kings are fighting? It is estimated that in the end, it will become a real world war.

 Chapter 2486

    It took about two hours for the 47 underground prisoners to be completely settled. Among them, seven people failed to withstand the torture and died. There were exactly 40 people who gave their soul brand and were willing to be slaves for life.


    At this time, Feng Lingzi shouted to everyone: "well, it''s so hot outside that we can''t watch. At this time, the whole army basically dispatched to the underworld, and there were no more than a dozen people left behind in the netherworld. Therefore, we must take this opportunity to capture the netherworld and completely block the return of the underground army! "


    "Well, I should have done this long ago, hey hey!"


    Fenglingzi''s resolution was recognized by everyone and shouted excitedly.


    However, the excitement did not end. Feng Lingzi pressed down the atmosphere again and said, "now we have nearly 500 fairy kings on hand. With such a huge combat power, why not fight on both lines? I intend to divide 200 people to capture the nether world and its affiliated Naihe heaven and hell heaven. The rest of you, follow me to capture the demon world. Once these two worlds are taken by us, the pattern of the ancient land will change dramatically that day! "


    "Still want to take the demon world?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was surprised. No one was scared and stupid. It was hard to believe his ears.


    Yeah, where is that? That''s the territory created by the demon king aruye. How can it be easily taken down? This kind of place is far from comparable to those in the small world. Does Feng Lingzi dare to attack?


    I have to say that Feng Lingzi is really crazy. He dares to think about such things. However, when you think about it carefully, most of the combat forces of the demon world are thrown into the battlefield to compete for the ancient style. Is its city unnaturally empty? At this time, if we don''t attack and occupy, when will we wait?


    "OK, I agree with this proposal. If we want to play, we''ll play a big ticket!"


    It was he Kun who roared. It seemed that he was not afraid to make things big at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Zu, the deputy commander of the expedition, nodded slowly and said, "yes, in order to compete for our sect leader, the Yemeni world has almost sent out all its combat power. At this time, the Yemeni world is bound to be empty, which is the best time to capture it. We will send 300 fairy kings to attack, and we will surely win them in the shortest time. This plan... Is feasible! "


    "Well, it''s really feasible. After we capture the demon world, we will guard the city gate with 100 fairy kings, and the remaining 200 fairy kings will immediately block the world passage. In this way, the demon world will be firmly established! "


    The vulture nodded slowly, indicating that the decision was feasible.


    Since then, the resolution has been passed by a unanimous vote. Since the three marshals have stated their positions, others naturally have nothing to oppose.


    Next, the resolution was put into action. Feng Lingzi took 300 fairy kings and went straight to the demon world. Han Zu, with dozens of fairy kings, went straight to naihetian, and vulture son also took several people to hell. The remaining hundred or so people will take the lead in several wars and go straight to the netherworld!


    Facts have proved that their decision is right and very wise. No matter what day or Yan Luotian, they were all empty at this time. There were only two or three fairies left behind. They were easily taken down without any casualties.


    There were more than 20 ghost kings in the nether world, but they couldn''t defend the city. They were taken down less than half a column of incense.


    In these places, the most fierce fighting is the demon world. There are almost a hundred or so immortal kings left behind in the demon world, but it''s a pity that they didn''t stick to the reinforcements outside, and the gate was broken. Three hundred immortal kings led by Feng Lingzi entered the city and captured twenty or thirty people alive


    In less than half a day, all these places were occupied, resulting in the complete homelessness of the Lord devil and the underworld.


    Especially in hell, they don''t even have a small world to rely on. The wandering soul heaven, huangquan Road, naihetian and yanluotian, which had been captured by them, were all occupied and had no place to settle. Including their city''s netherworld, they were not spared!


    In other words, even if they want to return to the underworld, it is impossible. What''s more, once the world channel is blocked, people in the underworld can''t come to help.


    Ye demon world, a big military account.


    I saw that Po Tian took out a big five-color tripod from him, slowly handed it to Feng Lingzi, and said, "my brother''s origin is here. You have to take good care of it. I have to go to the battlefield to rescue my brother!"


    Although the cherished wisp of vitality can make the ancient style condense the real body again, it will also consume vitality and is huge. Therefore, it is impossible for them to really abandon the real body of the ancient style unless they have to.


    The sky breaking words had just fallen. Kun Yun, who came with him, also arched his hands at Feng Lingzi: "commander Feng, all places have been settled. The three old guys won''t participate in the consolidation. We like the excitement outside more. Therefore, we also want to leave. It would be best if we could rescue the real king of the blue sky! "


    The three old fairy kings belong to the level of terror. Although they are not comparable to the bell Santong, they can also despise most of the fairy kings of the same level. On the battlefield, with their participation, it will be more wonderful and interesting.


    "Well, the true body of the sect leader should indeed be rescued, but these worlds are initially determined and have not been stable. If we can''t get into the battlefield, I''ll thank you for everything!"


    Fengling zichong bowed his hands and then said, "but don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to other small worlds to recruit people with the leader''s decree. You won''t be too lonely on the battlefield! "


    He went to the small world to recruit people. He had also been to Shatian before. In fact, he has mobilized two worlds. A total of 40 fairy kings have promised to join the war, but they have not taken action yet.


    Now, fenglingzi has sent people to other worlds to issue an imperial edict. I''m sure someone will come to help.


    "That''s the best!"


    Kunyun once again lunges at fenglingzi and plans to leave.


    However, when Po Tian just walked out a few steps, he couldn''t help looking back. He remembered an important thing and quickly said to Feng Lingzi, "I almost forgot that when I left, my brother collected 100 fairy King''s life patterns in the big tripod. My brother asked me to tell you to reward these life patterns to the most needed sergeants to enhance our strength!"


    "What? "A hundred lives?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the big tent were startled and jumped up.


    God, where did you get so many lives? If we let these fates go, wouldn''t it cause an uproar?


    The last time the sky fell, there were only five, which successfully led to the scuffle in several big worlds

 Chapter 2487

    "Hehe, they are all synthetic figures. Don''t be so surprised!"


    The broken sky scratched his head and smiled a little embarrassed. However, even if it is a synthetic life style, it is also a treasure!


    Only those who aspire to become emperor disdain synthetic life style. Because once the synthetic life grid is used, it is equivalent to breaking the emperor''s road.


    However, looking at the past and present, who has become emperor for a whole era?


    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, these synthetic lifelines are not much different from the real heavenly lifelines. Even, the vast majority of fairy kings in the whole wasteland are advanced by synthetic life style!


    "Hehe, these fates are a great gift from our emperor. Our emperor said that he has no time to help you personally. I hope these fates can help you! "


    Kunyun spoke in real time, which was very good. He gave Emperor Yu a little face, which attracted kunba and Kunling to agree with him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, then take me to tell your emperor that we are grateful to him at the end of the day!"


    Fenglingzi burst out a hearty laugh, and her heart was really happy.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly patted his forehead and shouted, "Oh, I almost forgot. I still have more than 100 pieces of life grid here, which I stole from someone else''s cemetery. I haven''t had time to ask Emperor Yu to help me synthesize them. Now take it and see if you can synthesize it yourself, hehe! "


    "Huh? "Pieces of life stolen from someone else''s cemetery?"


    Really, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    When Kunyun heard these words, the whole face turned black and looked at the broken sky.


    Seeing that Kun Ba broke through the sky and shouted, "you... These pieces of life are not stolen by Xiao Yutian? You stayed in my xiaoyutian for a whole month, and then our martyr cemetery was stolen... "


    "Ah? It''s not me, it''s not me. I really didn''t steal it. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Breaking the sky immediately panicked. While talking, he ran out directly to the outside of the big tent. How dare he stay here?


    "Thief, it''s really you. It''s really day and night. It''s difficult to prevent domestic thieves. Thanks to Xiao Yutian''s considerate help..."


    The three old fairy kings were mad, and then they all chased out, leaving only fenglingzi and his party foolishly on the spot. They didn''t react at all. What''s going on


    On the battlefield, this demon Star battle has been going on for the tenth day. It was really entering the white hot stage. No matter which force, it was completely red eyed.


    Among them, the most noteworthy is that at first, the Cang family got the purple gourd and wanted to return to the end of the world at the first time. However, when they finally returned to their home, they angrily found that they couldn''t go back. The door had long been completely blocked. Even the world hundreds of thousands of miles around is completely trapped!


    So, who did such a great feat? The end of the day?


    Of course not. Someone else did this feat.


    Who?


    In other words, since this storm can be called a world war, how can Buddhism, as another overlord in the ancient world, be willing to fall behind?


    As early as when various forces were still fighting at the gate of the netherworld, the people of the Buddha sent out. They used the power of nearly 300 Buddhas to completely block the way back of the Cang family.


    I''m kidding. Once the demon star is brought back to the end of the world by the people of the Cang family, isn''t it over? Therefore, blocking the retreat of Cang nationality is the most wise choice.


    So, in the next few days, Buddhism also participated.


    This is not over. Since it is a world war, how can only a few overlords participate in the performance?


    Together with other small worlds attached to or controlled by these overlords, they have all been swept in. Take ye demon world as an example. They fully control five small worlds. When their own fairy king is almost damaged, how can they not order other small worlds to help?


    There are also several Cang people and demons, the small world ruled by them. When they were red eyed, they also used their reserve strength to completely push this turmoil to the peak!


    According to statistics, there are 68 worlds, large and small, in the whole wilderness. Thirty eight of them have never participated in any war. They belong to the peace camp. The remaining 30 worlds are basically ruled by overlords from all sides and have participated in the attack on the end of the sky.


    Now, in this super large-scale turmoil, basically all the 30 worlds have been swept in. It is not too much to call this turmoil a world war.


    Looking at this sign, if it continues to deteriorate, it is likely to spread to other 38 peaceful worlds.


    When the Lord devil and the people of the netherworld learned that they could not go back, they first became angry, and then turned grief and anger into strength, and threw themselves into the battle. Even, they did not intend to recapture their own world and let the world be occupied


    After ten days of competition, the power of the underworld was seriously damaged and did not escape. Unexpectedly, they really caught their demons and extended them to the peaceful world.


    If someone takes the lead, others follow. Then, the Lord devil and the heavenly devil also extended their magic grasp towards the peaceful world one after another, threatening the fairy king of the peaceful world to come out and join the war. Even Buddhists are like this. They hypocritically run to "preach", only saying that they want to preach scriptures. In fact, the final purpose is the same, forcing those fairy kings to come out and participate in the battle!


    The whole wilderness was completely red eyed. The war spread to all sizes of the world. There was no place, which could be called real peace.


    As for the peaceful world that has not been intimidated by luck for the time being, they have learned to be smart. They know that being forced to go to the battlefield is basically a narrow escape. Simply, the fairy kings of the world ran directly to the end of the sky. For a time, the number of fairy kings at the end of the day increased by two or three hundred. Its overall strength is several times stronger than that of the initial expedition!


    Previously, when the end of the sky had just begun its expedition, only 300 fairy kings were dispatched. But now, with those who take refuge, those who surrender and those who are captured, the total number of fairy Kings is no less than 1000, which can be called the most ancient land in the world!


    In fact, the major overlords do not know this. They are all fighting hard on the battlefield. It is estimated that the appearance of these immortal kings on the battlefield at the end of the day will certainly shock the four sides!

 Chapter 2488

    The battle for demon stars is fierce and long. After a fierce battle, it will be a whole month!


    In this month''s time, almost all the combat forces that can be mobilized in the ancient wilderness have been mobilized, and all parties have died and suffered heavy casualties. Even at the end of the sky, 300 fairy kings were dispatched to compete for the real body of ancient style on the battlefield.


    The Cang family, in order to successfully bring the ancient style back to refining, can be said to have done their best. In the end, even their most powerful commander Zhong Santong went out in person.


    The appearance of Zhong Santong can be described as killing all sides. It was very eye-catching. For a time, it pushed all major camps horizontally, which gave a good momentum to the Cang clan leader.


    However, on this day, with the emergence of a person, the prestige of Cang nationality and the myth of Zhong Santong were completely ended


    At a time when the forces of all parties were helpless and worried secretly by the Zhong Santong, a young man with the appearance of only a teenager came out of the tianduan camp.


    The young man was white, handsome and elegant. When he looked at it carefully, he still had a bit of childishness, giving people a feeling that people and animals were harmless.


    However, it was such a harmless young man who gave the Cang family the heaviest blow.


    "My name is Gu Botian, return my brother!"


    Yes, this white and handsome young man is the red haired man. Although he has been fooling around on the battlefield in this month, it is only limited to fooling around. He has never used his real strength.


    Now, Zhong Santong has appeared. He thinks it''s time to show himself.


    "Where did you come from, baby? And call himself the demon star brother? It''s death! "


    Among Cang people, naturally some people are unconvinced. A fairy king with bright purple eyebrows stepped out and wanted to kill Po Tian.


    However, can ordinary people understand the terrible power of breaking the sky?


    In the face of the explosion of the fairy king of Cang family, Po Tian just blew a punch straight. When the two fists hit the one together, it completely shocked the four sides. When the "boom" sounded, the fairy king of the Cang family turned into powder and died no more!


    Hiss!


    This scene was so startled that the camps of all parties sucked cold breath that they couldn''t believe it was true.


    Next, from the Cang camp, three fairy kings went to war in succession. They came out together just to kill Gu Shatian.


    Unfortunately, the three fairy kings came and died faster. After killing these three people, Po Tian still only punched them three times, and they completely blew them into powder!


    Hiss!


    It was the sound of cold breath again, and the people of all forces were completely stunned. No one knows the origin of the broken sky. People really don''t understand when such a cruel role will appear at the end of the sky!


    "Kill all the dogs and rescue the leader!"


    At the end of the day, someone roared, and then nearly 300 fairy kings rushed to the Cang camp.


    As the most powerful Zhong Santong and Zhong Yinkui in the Cang family, they naturally played an important role in breaking the post.


    However, Zhong Yinkui, who has dominated for more than 100000 years, only supported three punches in Po Tian''s hands. After three fists, Zhong Yinkui was blown to pieces. His legendary life ended in Gu Botian''s hands.


    Next, Gu Botian''s opponent naturally became the clock three links.


    Compared with others, Zhong Santong is much more powerful. Not only was he not killed by the broken sky, but he also fought with the broken sky into a draw and vaguely gained the upper hand.


    However, when the sky breaking fire was fully opened, the bright red long hair could no longer be hidden. He turned into a red haired real dog!


    For a moment, his combat power soared more than twice. On the spot, he hit Zhong Santong and lost his parry.


    "He''s the one, he''s the one with black hair, he''s evolved!"


    I don''t know who roared so loudly that the whole audience sucked cold again. Zhong Santong himself was also frightened. When the word "Zhenyu" came into his mind, he was suddenly out of war and just wanted to get out.


    However, how could Gu Po Tian, with all his firepower open, allow him to escape?


    At this moment, Gu Botian gave full play to his power. After catching Zhong Santong, he was a series of stormy attacks. After a full 108 punches, Zhong Santong was blown to pieces and died!


    Yes, as the most powerful commander in the eyes of the Cang family, he died on the battlefield and in the hands of a red haired Zhen, which made people sigh!


    "Zhong Santong is dead. Drive out the black dog!"


    "Zhong Santong is dead. Drive out the black dog!"


    "Zhong Santong is dead. Drive out the black dog!"


    Suddenly, the whole battlefield was hot again. At this moment, no matter which side of the force took the Cang family as the target. The fairy king of all forces rushed at the Cang family like a vicious dog, until the Cang family had no power to parry.


    In a panic, only a loud roar sounded in the Cang family: "give up the demon star temporarily and lose the treasure gourd!"


    "No, I won''t -- the claw of God!"


    The purple gourd with ancient style is still in Lin''s hands. Although they changed hands several times on the way, they still robbed them back.


    It is reasonable to say that their Cang family has come to an end. They should abandon the demon star. But it is precisely because they have reached the end that Lin Mei doesn''t want to lose the demon star. She was afraid that after she threw it out, she would never be able to snatch it back.


    Then the problem comes. Lin a Mei is so reluctant to throw out the demon star. Does she really want to kill the ancient wind?


    Of course not. For her, ancient customs are unclear. She wanted to ask the antique herself, how''s the baby girl? Are you all right now? Can you call yourself a mother?


    "Abandon the demon star and return all to the end of the world!"


    The current supreme leader of the Cang family once again issued an ultimatum to Lin a Mei, because they really don''t have the strength to control the demon star. Now, there are only twenty or thirty fairy kings active in the battlefield. How can such a small number of people stop the great enemies of all parties?


    "I hate, I hate, I hate!"


    Lin Mei roared into the sky. Although she was reluctant to give up, she finally threw the purple gourd into the air


    This


    This scene, suddenly looked silly countless people. For a moment, at least twenty or thirty people, including the end of the sky, grabbed the purple gold gourd at the same time.


    However, the one who met these twenty or thirty people was a dead man!


    "Claw of God!"


    Lin Mei''s cheers rang again, covering the whole audience. With Jiao drinking, the dome cracked again that day, covered by a powerful and irresistible heavenly power, which directly imprisoned a large group of people

 Chapter 2489

    "Demon star, you will die with them!"


    Lin a Mei gave the last roar. At this moment, she had no other extravagance. She just wanted to smash the purple gold gourd with God''s claws and kill the ancient customs inside.


    Poof poof!


    There was no accident. None of God''s claws survived. The twenty or thirty men who went up to rob the purple gourd were all driven out and killed, and all turned into powder.


    Even, including the purple gourd, were caught and broken


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother!"


    On the spot, there was a scream, and all the people at the end of the day were frightened. Even people from other forces were stunned.


    If the demon star died like this, wouldn''t this month be a busy month?


    However, things often have accidents. In the third breath after the purple gourd split, a powerful figure slowly stood up.


    The man was dressed in a white robe, with a slender figure, black silk floating and dancing clothes. The whole person was full of an invincible style - it was the ancient style!


    Yes, the ancient custom of being trapped for a month finally got rid of the trap. He got rid of the trap with the power of God''s claw. When his heroic appearance appeared in front of people, he shocked the four sides in an instant!


    What''s going on? Can''t even God''s claw kill the demon star?


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, just when everyone was shocked and speechless, Ah Mei Lin spewed a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell down. Nobody knows!


    People with sharp eyes have seen that the light purple mark in the center of Lin a Mei''s eyebrows has degenerated into a dark purple.


    Like Mu Qingqing, she used the claws of God overloaded, which was seriously backfired.


    If God''s claw is compared to a gift given to them by God, now this gift is even taken back by God. From then on, sister Lin can''t use God''s claws again. Unless she can return to the peak again and let her Cang mark evolve again.


    "The leader is saved, the leader is saved, the leader is saved!"


    Bursts of roaring rang out in the camp at the end of the sky, which immediately inspired people''s hearts, raised morale at the end of the sky, and everyone was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    In contrast, the forces of other parties, especially the Cang people, are more like losing their soul, and their faces are full of incredible shock. Next, they were like frightened rabbits. They began to flee on the spot. How dare they continue to stay on the battlefield?


    "Kill them all, not one!"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind spoke. Although his tone was not high, he was full of determination. He was so scared that the souls of Cang family members risked. Even other forces, at this time, some people are quietly retreating. They want to put on their wings and fly away from here


    "The leader has spoken. Kill all the dogs and leave none!"


    "Kill all the dogs and leave none!"


    "Kill all the dogs and leave none!"


    At the end of the day, people on this side began to roar. More than 100 people killed them and drove them out of the Cang family in a panic.


    Since then, the general trend of Cang family has been completely gone. From then on, they will have no right to speak in the wilderness, and even it will be difficult to stand on their feet. Also, if they miss this opportunity, they may not have the opportunity to kill the demon star in their life.


    Similarly, people from other forces and camps seem to be aware of this. Missed this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch the demon star alive. Unless the great emperor comes


    Just when people of all forces were secretly frightened, the ancient wind half squinted and swept to the whole audience.


    After half a ring, he said, "three days, I only give you three days to settle down. Three days later, those who want to live will come to the ends of the earth to beg for surrender, otherwise they will be killed! "


    With that, the ancient wind walked straight towards the end of the world, and ignored anyone present at all.


    The battle for demon stars, which lasted for a month, finally came to an end - dozens of worlds were swept in, and no one succeeded. On the contrary, it also makes the end of the sky rise completely and become an unshakable tree!


    It''s true that no one in the whole wilderness can compete with the end of the sky, and no one dares to shout to catch the demon star alive. Previously, the ancient wind was trapped in the purple gold gourd, which can be regarded as a dead thing and can be competed at will. But now, who dares to rob?


    The ancient wind wandered away like this. The slender back looked a little great, a little lonely, a little depressed, and a little cold at high places, which made people sigh and sigh.


    The figure of the ancient wind went farther and farther and was about to disappear, causing the people on the scene to breathe out a long turbid breath, and the secret road was safe. However, at this time, the voice of the ancient wind suddenly floated back: "a ghost king of the underworld can protect ten lives, and a demon fairy king can protect ten lives..."


    The voice is getting weaker and weaker. After a word, there is no sound. The people present felt puzzled.


    However, after a brief mistake, people reacted on the spot. Then another scuffle broke out. Previously, those enslaved little world fairy kings were crazy to kill the ghost king of the underworld and the demon fairy king. In a short time, the Tata ghost king in the underground died. Then their supreme commander Hu Ergun died


    Since then, the underground forces in the wilderness have been completely erased.


    The fate of Ye Mo is not much better. The fairy kings of all small worlds are also crazy and go to kill them. In less than half a column of incense, they are completely hanged - another overlord in the wasteland has come to an end!


    Compared with the underworld and the Lord devil, the Buddha is much luckier. Those Buddhas, one by one, proclaimed the Buddha''s name and left in such a dignified manner. No one went after them, and the ancient wind did not order their eradication.


    "Cluck, it seems that we can only know each other!"


    In the demon camp, the bitter smile of the evil spirit of the woman in red came out. Then, she really walked out with the demons present.


    To tell the truth, in her heart, she is still a little grateful to the ancient wind, because the ancient wind did not order to eradicate their natural demons together, otherwise, they would follow the footsteps of the Lord demons and the underworld.

 Chapter 2490

    It has to be said that the ancient style at this time has completely become a king who can visit the world, a king who can frighten all sides and surprise all the heaven. At the command, bafangyun starts from


    Leaving the battlefield, the ancient wind went straight to the horizon where the Cang family was located. To his great surprise, the gate of tianzhiya is not closed, but wide open, and there is no barrier at all. The fairy king at the end of the sky and the army drove straight in and soon occupied here.


    After occupying the end of the world, more than 300 fairy kings launched a crazy cleaning here. All the people with the mark of the Cang family in their eyebrows were hanged, but all the troops were incorporated.


    As for those ordinary people whose eyebrows are not marked by the Cang family and whose accomplishments have not reached the fairyland, no one cares about them and allows them to continue to survive here and live and work in peace and contentment.


    Gu Feng himself did not participate in the great cleansing. He came to the Qianhu lake alone to recall the past.


    In the past, Qianhu had experienced a summit among young kings, where 18 young purple blood kings of Cang nationality had gathered. At that time, Lin a Mei and Mu Qingqing were so dazzling that they were not only gorgeous but also skillful. For a moment, the scenery was infinite


    It''s just a pity that the thousand Lake banquet itself was a killing game under Mu Qingqing''s cloth. After the thousand Lake banquet, there were few of the eighteen young kings left.


    After leaving Qianhu lake, the ancient wind went to a familiar place - Yinkui fairy palace.


    This is Zhong Yinkui''s residence and Mu Qingqing''s former hiding place. The three-day absurdity between Gu Feng and Lin a Mei happened in this mansion.


    When the ancient style came to this magnificent mansion again, it could be said that it had mixed feelings and a lot of feelings.


    I just want to be cheap and antique. Who ever thought that Lin a Mei could unexpectedly get pregnant and give birth to such a poor and sad Yunxi, which would be a great sin?


    This great cleansing lasted for five days and five nights, which was a thorough cleansing of the Cang people. Since then, the whole horizon has no more power belonging to the Cang family.


    On a magnificent hall in the palace of Yin Kui immortal, the ancient style sits in a high hall with great solemnity.


    On both sides of the lobby, nearly 300 fairy kings were seated. As for the center of the lobby, three people knelt.


    Who?


    One of them is that among the cangs, the most potential ten thousand emperors except Lin a Mei have dragon Lingtian. The other is his protector. The Immortal King of the dragon family who once chased and killed the ancient wind. As for the remaining one, it makes the ancient wind more confused, because it is a little girl with purple marks on her eyebrows, and her real age is only a teenager. To the ancient wind''s surprise, he saw a sense of familiarity on the little girl''s face. I just can''t remember who I''m like for a while.


    All three of them were bound by the law and tied with a strong knot. They knelt in the hall and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Zheng Wudao came to the hall, kicked the ten thousand emperors, and said to the ancient wind: "master, when we cleaned the horizon, the little thief didn''t know anything. He was hiding in a secret cave with the old man next to him, practicing in isolation, and was brought to a pot by us. As for the little girl next to her, it was even more unexpected. She sat at her home and didn''t withdraw to the origin star domain with the family members. She was brought back by us. Please make a decision! "


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng looked carefully at the three people tied up again. After half a ring, he took back his eyes and asked Zheng Wudao, "Wudao, what happened to the woman I asked you to chase? No news? "


    "This..."


    The question of ancient customs immediately made many people ponder, but no one dared to stand up and answer ancient customs.


    Finally, Zheng Wudao gritted his teeth and said to the ancient wind, "I''m sorry, sect leader, we didn''t catch sister Lin. She must have followed the army and withdrawn from the origin star domain! "


    "Did you run?"


    The ancient wind whispered softly, but there was a sigh in my heart. He knows that the entanglement between him and Lin Ah Mei may not be over.


    Indeed, a few days ago, he had a murderous heart for Lin a Mei, but the people under his hand were not good enough to let Lin a Mei escape. According to the ancient style, Lin a Mei is a tragic figure. If she continues to live, it will only make the tragedy continue to escalate. It''s better to die early and end early


    "Run away, run away, everything is God''s will!" Gu Feng waved his hand and did not intend to pursue it.


    He turned his eyes to Emperor Wan and said with a smile, "emperor Wan, do you remember me?"


    "Demon star, everyone has to kill it. Who can''t know you?"


    "Oh, just know!" Gu Feng chuckled and was not angry at all. He also said: "you call yourself the emperor of ten thousand. You are inspired to become the emperor. Your motivation is above the emperor of ten thousand. What I want to ask is, you will die soon. Do you still have the ambition of becoming emperor? "


    "Life should be a hero, and death is also a ghost hero. When the next day comes to the underworld, I will also be called the ghost emperor! "


    Emperor Wan was very arrogant and did not bow his head even in the face of the threat of death.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, Emperor Wan has become a fairy king. Its growth rate is really amazing.


    Gu Feng remembers that when he saw emperor Wan, he only had the cultivation of sage realm. After only a few years, he became a real fairy king. Its potential is really immeasurable!


    Gu Feng believed that if the emperors were given enough time to grow up, they might become their biggest enemy in the future.


    Of course, there is no if in this world, and ancient customs will not give 10000 emperors the opportunity to grow.


    I saw that the ancient wind slowly stood up and smiled: "what a proud man, your arrogance really deserves our admiration. It''s just that you want to go to hell and be called the ghost emperor. Will I give you this chance? I''ve always been a stingy person. I won''t give you any chance... "


    While talking, a dark wheel suddenly appeared behind the ancient wind. The big wheel is ancient and simple. There are six gates on it, rotating slowly, just like the eternal truth


    This is his reincarnation Avenue. As soon as the reincarnation disc came out, he immediately imprisoned the whole lobby, but no one could play. At this time, the reincarnation disk, slightly luminous, stands behind the ancient wind, like the only one in heaven and earth!


    "I have heaven, humanity, Shura, hell, hungry ghost and beast. Just, I don''t know where you want to go? "

 Chapter 2491

    "Reincarnation?"


    Hearing the speech, the protector of emperor Wan turned pale on the spot and shouted at the ancient wind: "demon star, you can''t treat him like this, he can''t be reincarnated!"


    "Hehe, do I still need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Gu Feng sneered and ignored the Taoist protector at all.


    Then the ancient wind looked at the ten thousand emperors again and asked, "have you figured it out? Where are you going to reincarnate? "


    "No, don''t reincarnate him!" The Taoist protector of emperor Wan roared at the ancient wind again, with an anxious look on his face. He immediately turned his head to the emperor Wan and shouted, "please beg for mercy. As long as you are not reincarnated, it''s easy to say. Once you are reincarnated, you won''t have a chance to turn over!"


    Why are the guardians of the ten thousand emperors in such a hurry? That''s because he knows that after the reincarnation of ten thousand emperors, they will be born in the small world of ancient customs. At that time, he will be controlled by the ancient style. Even if he can be reincarnated, it is impossible to return to the peak. As for emperor Cheng? It''s a joke!


    "As I said, I have Longling born to be a hero and die to be a ghost hero. I don''t beg for mercy! "


    The emperor also roared and did not give in at all. Because he knew that even if he begged for mercy, he could not come to a good end. It''s better to be tough in the end, or at least maintain some final dignity.


    Suddenly, a man came out on both sides of the lobby and arched at the ancient wind on the spot: "brother ancient wind, don''t you have a Soul Eater? You beat the Soul Eater into his holy palace. I wonder if he can be tough to the end? "


    The speaker has short red hair, and his whole body is shrouded in a faint flame. As soon as they came to the hall, they asked emperor Wan and his Taoist guardians to shrink back. They felt that they were about to be roasted.


    So who is this person? Nature is a small fire, one of the top ten ancient generals.


    "Soul Eater?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, both emperor Wan and his Taoist protector were frightened and took a breath. They remember clearly that there was once a man named Boku in the Bo family, who was destroyed by soul eaters. At that time, Boku was about to attack the fairyland, but after being attacked by soul eaters, there was nothing to expect.


    Not only that, there are many people in the Cang family who think they are noble. After being driven into the Soul Eater, they have become soft eggs and are willing to eat shit one by one


    Therefore, the Soul Eater is a very poisonous and terrible thing. Once infected, even if you are an iron man, you will become a coward in seconds.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t accept Xiao Huo''s suggestion. He gently shook his head and said, "forget it, someone once told me that the king has great dignity. When he is dying, let''s not trample on his last personality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered, and there was a strange silence in the lobby. At this time, people actually found another thing in the ancient style, called mind!


    It has to be said that with the growth of ancient style cultivation and the improvement of his status, his mind has been broadened. If it had been in the past, he might have accepted Xiaohuo''s suggestion, because what he hated most was the Cang family who boasted of nobility. What he wants to see most is that those "noble" people eat shit under their heads.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound above the lobby. It was the Taoist protector of the ten thousand emperors who knocked the ancient wind''s head. With tears in his eyes, he shouted at the ancient wind, "thank you, King Qing!"


    Indeed, the ancient wind did not use soul eaters, which was a great favor, and he should be grateful.


    After this knock, he never looked up again. Even if the light on the reincarnation disc had been sprinkled on him, he did not look up. He knows that his ending is doomed


    "You sincerely protect the Tao until the end of your life. It''s a perfect virtue. Although you can no longer be a Cang people in your next life, you can also enjoy the superior life of a man. God, go! "


    The sound of the ancient wind sounded, which surprised everyone in the lobby. Even the Taoist protector himself showed a trace of surprise. I wanted to say something like thank you, but there was no chance. His body was pulled in by the reincarnation disc and reincarnated.


    The ancient wind gave him the most noble heaven and humanity. Once he was born in the next life, he will be superior to others.


    "There is a dragon in the sky. Although you are talented, you are arrogant and domineering. I should have given you an animal way, but I respect you with pride. So, go to Shura. I hope the rough experience of the afterlife can completely erase your pride and make you more down-to-earth! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s body was also pulled into the reincarnation disc, and his fate in his next life was doomed.


    As the ancient saying goes, those who devote themselves to Shura Road, although they can also build a road, are destined to be bumpy all their life


    After dealing with the two emperors, the ancient wind directly put away the reincarnation plate, and then looked at the little girl in the hall. The more you see it, the more familiar you feel. It''s just hard to remember where you''ve seen it for a while.


    "You... What''s your name? Why didn''t you withdraw with the family? "


    "My name is green bud!"


    The little girl looked up slowly, but her face changed with a word.


    Green bud? Isn''t this his former "cousin"? No wonder I saw a sense of familiarity in her!


    In the past, it was the woman named green bud who helped him when the ancient wind incarnated Zhong couldn''t travel around the world. Gu Feng remembers that green bud and Zhong incompetence were not only cousins, but also an engagement between them. At that time, the ancient style almost couldn''t help but accept this "cousin".


    "Are you a green bud?"


    Gu Feng stood up again and looked carefully at the girl called green bud. The more he looked, the more confused he became. Although the female child is somewhat similar to the green bud, she is definitely not the green bud before.


    So, who will this woman be? Is it the daughter of green bud?


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the little girl who claimed to be green bud looked up slowly and asked the ancient wind coldly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I know you, my... Incompetent cousin! "


    "You... Are you really a green bud? How is that possible? "


    "Hum, why is it impossible? My last life was green bud, and this life is also called green bud! "


    The little girl hummed cold again. In a word, the ancient wind understood everything in an instant.


    Last life? This life?


    In other words, the woman in front of her is the reincarnation of green bud!


    "Hehe, I understand, I understand, I understand everything!" Gu Feng sneered, then sat back on his throne and sneered again: "strictly speaking, you should call Yu Hu?"

 Chapter 2492

    "Yu Hu?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the lobby changed color in an instant and looked at the little girl in the hall with startled eyes.


    Although the little girl in front of her is only 15 or 16 years old, she has the cultivation of the holy King''s peak. She is really great. She is as good as the original ten thousand emperors. Both of them are so amazing. They not only have the cultivation of the holy king at birth, but also have the most noble purple blood.


    The ancient wind clearly remembers that the mark on the eyebrow of the previous green bud is green, not noble, and its status is not high.


    But later, Mu Qingqing knew the Pearl with her eyes. At a glance, she saw that green bud was the first separation of Yu Hu, so she specially created a skill for it. That skill is also very special. It''s actually a skill that allows lvya to die by herself. On the surface, muqingqing is harming the green bud, but in fact it is helping the green bud reincarnation.


    Now it seems that green bud really practiced muqingqing''s skill to the end and succeeded in reincarnation after death.


    "Yes, you can also call me that, because it won''t take long for my nine parts to be one. At that time, I will attack the imperial realm, and I will become the only female emperor in this life! "


    Green bud''s mouth aroused a sneer, very old and spicy, which was seriously inconsistent with her face. At this moment, she seemed to be no longer a green bud, but a real Yu Hu.


    "Hehe, I''m waiting for you!" The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also aroused a sneer, and then rushed to Zheng Wudao and said, "untie her, and then throw her back to the origin star region along the world channel!"


    "What? Let her go? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the lobby changed color again and said that they could not accept the decision of ancient style. If you really put the girl in front of you, what''s the difference between letting the tiger go back to the mountain?


    On the spot, someone got up and retorted, "master, you have to think twice! According to our observation, Na Yu Hu has a heavy heart to kill you and will certainly become your great enemy in the future. Why not kill one of his parts at this time? "


    "Yes, sect leader, think twice. This is the best chance to kill the great enemy. You can''t be soft hearted!"


    "Please think twice!"


    "Please think twice!"


    Many people began to persuade, all of them thought that the ancient style''s decision was too reckless. Once the nine parts of Yu Hu are successfully integrated, they will really become great enemies in the future.


    In the face of the people''s advice, Gu Feng just sighed in her heart and said, "let her go. If she can really become emperor, it is also the result of her own efforts!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand and didn''t want to see the woman at all.


    In the end, people can only sigh one after another and dare not persuade again.


    Then, the little girl in the hall is really taken away by Zheng Wudao. She will be thrown into the channel and reach the origin star domain.


    After dealing with the green bud, Gu Feng wanted to leave directly, but he saw another person coming to the field and said to Gu Feng, "master, those people have been kneeling outside the city gate for three days. Should you go and have a look?"


    "Three days so soon?"


    Gu Feng murmured. He had planned to let those people kneel for another three days, but on second thought, he should deal with it as soon as possible.


    So he said, "let''s go and go to the city tower!"


    A few days ago, when he was on the bloody battlefield, Gu Feng personally told people of all forces that he wanted to live and begged to surrender at the end of the world in three days. Now, it''s the fifth day. Those people have been kneeling for three days!


    So, surrounded by 300 fairy kings, the ancient wind really went to the city tower. However, along with them, there is a golden statue as high as 100 feet


    "The king of the blue sky is here!"


    From a distance, someone shouted slogans, causing those outside the city to crawl down their heads and dare not look up.


    When the ancient wind set foot on the city tower, he was really shocked, because the square outside Chenglou was full of people kneeling and looking up, there were no less than hundreds of thousands. At the front of the crowd, four or five hundred people knelt neatly. They are all fairy kings!


    These four or five hundred people are almost the only immortal kings in the world. In that world war, the fairy king of the ancient wasteland was either killed or had already surrendered to the end of the day. At present, these fairy kings are basically enslaved by several overlords and have been enemies with the end of the sky.


    "The green heavenly king has arrived. Please kneel down!"


    "See King Qingtian!"


    "See King Qingtian!"


    "See King Qingtian!"


    There was a neat kneeling sound under the city tower. The scene was very spectacular.


    The ancient wind clearly saw that more or less heads were placed in front of many fairy kings. After a closer look, I found that those heads were basically the heads of fairy kings from the underworld and the demon world.


    On the battlefield a few days ago, Gu Feng once said to everyone that the head of a ghost king and the head of a demon fairy king can exchange ten lives. Therefore, people from all small worlds will unite to hang the hell and the Lord devil.


    Gu Feng''s eyes swept the audience one by one, then waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "get up! I know that deep in your heart, you don''t want to be an enemy of my ancient style at all, but you have to do it because of the situation. Now, no matter the Cang family, the underworld, or the Lord devil, they have all been cleared away, and the light that belongs to you in the future is coming! "


    "Thank you, King Qing!"


    The people in the square once again worshipped the ancient wind. Only then did they dare to stand up and look at the ancient wind on the city tower.


    Although they knelt here for three days, they were willing. After all, they participated in the fight against the end of the sky and in the killing of ancient customs. It is a great kindness that the ancient wind can spare them from dying.


    After all the people got up, Gu Feng shouted to the crowd: "in the future, I want to change the name of Tianhuang ancient land to Qingtian world. I''m your co Lord. Do you have any objection?"


    "What? "Change its name to qingtianjie?"


    Hearing the speech, both the people under and above the city building were shocked and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Is this pen a little too big? It''s OK to dominate the natural wasteland. Do you still want to completely occupy the natural wasteland?


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Around the ancient wind came the roar of King Xiang. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand suddenly waved, and immediately it was domineering and leaked, and it was a terrible mess.


    "I have no objection to Poria cocos!"


    "I don''t have a problem with the spirit world!"


    "I agree..."


    After a short shock, many people knelt down on the spot and rushed to the ancient style to show their loyalty. They were so shocked that the people upstairs couldn''t react for a long time

 Chapter 2493

    At this moment, many people thought of an old rumor that spread at the end of the day. It was said that people were waiting for a person. After that person arrived, it would completely change the pattern of the ancient world and lead everyone to embark on the road of cutting the sky.


    Is it difficult that what is happening now is changing the pattern?


    Next, will we embark on the road of cutting the sky completely?


    "The king of the blue sky is the Lord!"


    "The king of the blue sky is the Lord!"


    "The king of the blue sky is the Lord!"


    Under the city tower, the crowd began to kneel down. It can be said that no one refused and no one was not excited!


    Needless to say, renaming the old world has become an irreversible trend. And the ancient style of qingtianwang will also become the co owner of 68 worlds in the wilderness and ancient land. It is also a firm decision!


    "All right, get up!"


    The ancient wind once again waved to the crowd downstairs, and then ordered people to move the golden statue up to 100 feet.


    Whispered: "in the future, there is only one belief in the blue sky world, that is, the blue sky divine court. Let the Qingtian shenting take root and sprout completely from this moment and start fission! "


    With that, Gu Feng turned and left, ignoring the follow-up.


    Then king Xiang waved his halberd again and shouted to the crowd, "the king of green sky said that those who want to live can show their loyalty now. You just need to swear to this statue, believe in the Qingtian divine court forever, and be loyal to the Qingtian king forever, and you can forget the past! "


    Hearing the speech, the city immediately fell into silence, looking a little confused and confused.


    Immediately, I saw Xiaohuo stand out again, and he sat cross legged in mid air. He shouted to the crowd, "you must not know what to do? Next, you just need to follow me... "


    "When I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free. May there be no more suffering in the world, and no more disasters in the world... Believe in the blue sky, have eternal life and enjoy leisure! "


    The small fire sitting in the void began to sing. Its voice was very loud and filled the vast land, just like the sound of the great road!


    "Just read it like this. After reading it a hundred times, the king of Qingtian will naturally receive your faith. Even if you completely join the sect of our Qingtian temple!"


    The voice fell, and Xiaohuo began to sing again. As soon as he opened his mouth, he drove countless people.


    At this moment, both upstairs and downstairs were singing. For a time, the sound of Tao was diffuse, and the power of faith took root in everyone''s mind!


    After reading it a hundred times, people can clearly see that wisps of light come out from above people''s heads and all converge on the golden statue.


    These pale lights, the power of faith, were all absorbed by the golden statue. The golden statue is connected with the ancient spirit. If the statue obtains faith, it is equivalent to that he also obtains faith!


    Whether we can open up a path of cultivation depends on this time. If the power of faith can''t help the ancient style to practice again, he really doesn''t know what to do!


    "Well, from this moment on, you are even my followers of the Qingtian divine court. After you go back, you should build temples in your own world to worship the golden body of the leader. You need to worship day and night! "


    ¡­¡­


    This scene is over. As for the heads brought by some fairy kings, the ancient wind did not order people to collect them. One head for ten lives? That''s just talking. The ancient wind never thought of blaming these people at all.


    The purpose of ancient customs is not to kill, but to rule here. The best result is that these people can believe in him.


    Three days later, the meeting hall.


    The ancient style still sits in the high hall, and under the hall are the fairy kings left at the end of the world, with a total of more than 200 people.


    Above the hall, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, and the people were not excited about ruling the ancient world.


    After a long time, the ancient wind whispered: "now, although most of the blue sky has surrendered to us, there are still Buddhists and demons. When do you think it would be better to attack them? "


    Hearing the speech, the hall was silent again. No one answered for a long time. It seems that everyone knows that neither the demon world nor the Buddha world is so easy to attack. If we force a hard attack, we will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Gu Feng said again, "well, I also know that these two places are difficult to fight, but I have to fight again, because the blue sky must be unified. How about this? I''ll send a letter of divorce and a messenger to persuade them to leave the blue sky world? "


    "Ah? Use the divorce letter to persuade him to leave? "


    "This..."


    The fairy kings in the hall were confused and wondered if they had heard wrong.


    A letter of divorce, send an envoy, just want to persuade others to leave the ancient land? Is it too much fun?


    In the middle of the hall, there was a heated discussion and noisy. For a time, no one recognized the proposal of ancient style.


    However, it is not absolute. Just when everyone was not optimistic about the proposal of the ancient style, Zheng Wudao stood up. He arched his hands at the ancient style and said, "master, my subordinates are willing to go to the Buddhist world and personally persuade them to evacuate. If I can''t, I''m willing to be transformed by Buddhism! "


    "What? Really? "


    In an instant, a pair of startled eyes fell on Zheng Wudao. People only felt that Zheng Wudao was like a madman or a fool. They simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Buddha, where is that? To tell you an ugly story, even the Cang people dare not easily provoke the Buddhism. Does Zheng Wudao dare to go?


    In the high hall, Gu Feng looked up and burst into laughter: "well, well, since brother Wudao volunteered, it will be done. Now I announce that the Lingshan realm, where Buddhism is located, has officially changed its name to the Kirin realm. Little Kirin, Zheng Wudao, is the Lord of the Kirin world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent and looked at the ancient wind with a black face.


    People''s Buddhists are still there, which enfews their world? Is it too confident!


    However, Gu Feng did not think so. He wrote a Book of persuasion on one side of silk. After throwing it to Zheng Wudao, he said, "after you go to the Lingshan world, you just need to find a big monk named Wuxu. I believe that after reading this calligraphy, he will withdraw with Buddhism obediently. After all the Buddhists are evacuated, you will occupy the Lingshan boundary and manage it by yourself! "


    "Yes, my subordinates obey. Thank you for your reward!"


    Zheng Wudao took the handwritten letter in his hands, knocked it down with a loud head, and then took the order directly!


    Then, the ancient wind glanced at the people one by one and whispered, "now, there is a tricky world of heavenly demons. Who are you going to?"

 Chapter 2494

    "Lord, my subordinates are willing to go!"


    Not surprisingly, the first person to stand up is really king Xiang.


    However, more than Xiang Wang volunteered. Then Xiaohuo stood up and shouted at Gu Feng, "brother Gu Feng, let me go this time. The brothers have their own fiefs one after another, but I haven''t!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go..."


    At the mention of the fief, Lingxiao, lanbing''er and Han Yumo didn''t calm down. They shouted one after another, unwilling to fall behind.


    Carefully calculated, four of the top ten generals of the ancient style have won the fief. Now Xiaohuo and King Xiang have volunteered again. If they are not positive, don''t they fall behind?


    "Will all five of you go?"


    The brow of the ancient wind wrinkled slightly, and I didn''t know how to make a decision for a time. So many people want to go. Who should he promise?


    Just when the ancient wind hesitated, he saw King Xiang bow his hands to the ancient wind again and say, "religious leader, since you are difficult to choose, let''s go together. If we can''t win the demon world, we swear we won''t come back!"


    "If we can''t take the heaven demon world, we swear we won''t come back!"


    "If we can''t take the heaven demon world, we swear we won''t come back!"


    The remaining few people also began to shout, shouting that the antique eyebrows frowned higher.


    Now, it is not a question of whether it can be taken down, but a question of who should be sealed when it is taken down. If five people go together, he can''t seal only one person, can he?


    After a little hesitation, the ancient wind''s eyes fell directly on the red haired ancient broken sky. Whispered: "break the sky, go with them. After taking down the heaven demon world, I will give it to you as a fief. Now, I will officially seal you as the great protector of the Qingtian divine court. From now on, the heavenly demon world will be renamed as Wang Tian, and you will dominate everything! "


    No way, Gu Feng had to pull Po Tian in, because he really didn''t know who to seal the demon world to.


    There is no doubt that the decision of ancient style is a pie from the sky for Po Tian. He should be very excited.


    However, what makes the ancient wind depressed to vomit blood is that the broken sky is merciless. At such a critical moment, he showed a bitter gourd face and begged: "brother, can you not let me go? I don''t want to leave you, let alone manage the world, because I won''t! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black and said angrily on the spot: "nonsense, can you bargain here? I want you to follow them to the demon world now. You can''t shirk it! "


    "Ah? Sobbing... "


    When the ancient wind roared, Gu Po Tian showed his depression. It looked like he was going to cry, which made many people laugh.


    "Go and take my Qingtian King tripod. If they don''t listen to advice, they will kill directly!" These words are quite domineering. Although the devil is a little difficult to provoke, how can he compare with today''s Qingtian shenting?


    While talking, Gu Feng directly handed his five-color tripod to King Xiang, and seriously told him: "brother Xiang, after you go to the heaven demon world, you can find the red demon Moore Tongtian first and tell her about her interests. Maybe she can listen!"


    "OK, my subordinates remember!"


    After receiving the ancient wind''s five color tripod, several people were about to go out, but they were stopped by the ancient wind: "don''t worry about the fief in the demon world, because it''s only temporary. Soon, the blue sky will be reunited. There are really too many 68 worlds, and ten are the most appropriate. Do you understand? "


    "Ah? Ming... Understand! "


    Many people are slightly stunned to say that they understand? You know, a ghost.


    Only a few people understand the meaning of the ancient style. Perhaps the ancient style wants his top ten generals to control one side respectively. Sixty eight worlds will be transformed into ten worlds, and his ten generals will also be the masters of these ten worlds!


    Although Xiang Wang and others were ignorant and forced, they still didn''t ask much after all. With the five color tripod and the handwritten letter, the party left. Even if Gu Po Tian was reluctant, he didn''t dare to complain.


    In fact, the ancient wind makes the sky go, which is very meaningful. Because no one in the whole Qingtian divine court can beat Gu Po Tian. He is the most powerful person in the Qingtian divine court, otherwise the ancient wind will not make him a great Dharma protector!


    After everyone left, the old style frowned again and was very worried.


    Why? What on earth is he worried about?


    Naturally, it''s Xiao Yutian.


    Now, the whole wilderness is ruled by him. Only Xiao Yutian stands out from the crowd and is unique. How should this be rectified? You can''t send someone to attack or persuade them to leave, can you?


    "Forget it, how can I say that Emperor Yu also has great kindness to me? How can I forcibly seize his foundation? Ignore him for the time being! "


    Gu Feng sighed slightly in his heart, indicating that he was helpless. For a time, he really didn''t know how to deal with Xiao Yutian.


    In the next few days, the ancient wind began to be busy again. He took hundreds of fairy kings and completely sealed some world channels with the immortal killing array.


    In particular, the Cang family, the hell and the Lord devil are the most important places, and they dare not be careless at all. If those passages are not blocked, the people opposite may kill at any time.


    When all this was done, the two groups of people sent back the good news - the Buddha and the heaven demon world were taken down!


    Zheng Wudao''s side was particularly smooth. I thought it would take some painstaking persuasion. How could I have thought that when Zheng Wudao passed, the whole Lingshan world was empty, and all the people in the Buddhism withdrew, and none of them could stay.


    It''s the devil world. It''s not going well. Originally, I thought that the female devil in red would cooperate obediently and sell an antique face. I didn''t think the other party was soft and hard.


    Finally, the sky broke out to solve everything. He killed a lot in the demon world and forced the demon to evacuate as a whole.


    I have to say that the sky breaking power is very strong, because everyone can still remember the scene of killing the bell three links on the battlefield.


    Just ask, even the three links of the clock can''t reach the sky. Who else can stop him?


    After the two worlds were taken, the ancient wind took a lot of time, which completely blocked the passage between the two worlds.


    Since then, the whole ancient wilderness has become an iron bucket connecting the city, and there is no force that can threaten the Qingtian God court.


    Then, Gu Feng made a very bold thing. He even established a very grand and huge temple on the bloody battlefield, and officially moved the headquarters of Qingtian shenting to the past!


    Undoubtedly, this practice shocked everyone and no one can believe it.


    The bloody battlefield connects 68 worlds. Aren''t ancient customs afraid of being attacked here?

 Chapter 2495

    The ancient wind placed the headquarters of Qingtian shenting on the bloody battlefield, which is indeed incomprehensible to many people. Many people agree that the shenting headquarters is built on the battlefield, which is too vulnerable to attack and is not safe enough, because it connects 68 worlds!


    However, Gu Feng doesn''t think so. He believes that the bloody battlefield is the center of the whole wilderness and the headquarters of shenting is located here, which is more convenient to control the overall situation.


    Besides, the threatening overlords of the Cang family and the underground government have all been expelled, and even the world passages have been sealed. What else should he worry about?


    Now, there are nearly two thousand fairy kings in the whole wilderness, all of whom are members of his Qingtian temple. Are you afraid they can''t resist the great enemies from all sides?


    On the 100th day of the completion of the headquarters, Qingtian shenting ushered in the most lively day. The ancient wind will begin to be enfeoffed


    On this day, nearly two thousand fairy kings in the wilderness gathered. Not only that, many people from all over the world came to watch the excitement.


    For a time, the headquarters of Qingtian shenting was completely surrounded. Its total number was estimated to be no less than hundreds of millions. It was dense and overwhelming. It was quite spectacular!


    When the scorching sun had passed overhead, the ancient wind finally appeared in bursts of expectation. He appeared on a hundred feet high platform.


    Needless to say, the appearance of ancient wind immediately caused the screams of mountains and tsunami. Everyone is shouting "leader". The sound waves are high and straight into the sky.


    The ancient custom at this moment is the belief in people''s mind. Just as people shouted "the Lord", I don''t know how much power of faith began to emerge and all gathered into the body of the ancient wind!


    "All right, all right, stop!"


    The ancient wind pressed his hand down. Although there were hundreds of millions of people on the scene, it soon became silent, and everyone was watching him seriously.


    Seeing this, the antique nodded with satisfaction. He swept the whole audience one by one, and he couldn''t tell what it was like and how he felt.


    Undoubtedly, this moment is the peak of his life, and he has completely stepped on the highest platform of his life. Looking back, it''s incredible.


    I think when he first came to the wilderness, there were only three or four people around him. But now, he has billions of followers, and there are as many as 2000 fairy kings in his hands. Who can compare?


    At this moment, it is not too much to describe his status with great power.


    "The wilderness of heaven and the ancient land, originally a bridge between the heavens and the world, is an excellent place for experience. However, it has become an amusement park for the expedition of several great forces. It is really sad..." the voice of the ancient wind rang out. Although the tone is not high, it can clearly spread to everyone''s ears, causing everyone to concentrate and listen carefully.


    "Now, the bloody battlefield, which has been in turmoil for an era, will calm down from now on. In the future, no matter which world''s gate, there is no need to close the gate, and there is no need for any garrison. No matter who you are, you can go in and out of any world at will. Each of you has the right to go to any world and enjoy the scenery! "


    "The battlefield will not be stained with blood in the future. I believe that in the near future, this piece of heaven and earth will become clear and bright, and eventually the sky will hang high and last forever..."


    "The sky is hanging high and will last forever!"


    "The sky is hanging high and will last forever!"


    "The sky is hanging high and will last forever!"


    The crowd began to roar, all moved by the series of words of the ancient wind, and even tears hung on many people''s cheeks.


    Yes, the ancient land of the end of the world, which has been in turmoil for an era, has been completely quiet. In the future, there will be no more expedition on this bloody battlefield. In the future, the ancient land will become a truly peaceful country. People living here are lucky and safe. They will prosper here and enjoy leisure forever!


    "All right, all right, calm down and listen to me!"


    Gu Feng stretched out his hands again and pressed down the atmosphere of the whole audience. After everyone calmed down, he whispered at the bottom: "presumably many people also know what the root cause of the unrest is. The root cause of the unrest is that there are too many forces and too complicated, leading to constant conflicts between all parties. Therefore, in order to facilitate management, I want to re integrate enfeoffment. Sixty eight worlds will be transformed into ten great worlds, and my ten great wars will be the masters of the world! "


    With that, the ancient wind swept the whole audience again, but there was no objection.


    In fact, the news of the re integration has long spread, and the whole people in the wilderness know it. Now it''s just a form. The ancient style won''t ask anyone for advice at all.


    Seeing that no one objected, Gu Feng immediately began to shout under the stage: "Qing Tianpeng and Hu xun''er came forward to listen to the seal!"


    "Qingtianpeng is here!"


    "Hu xun''er is here!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, qingtianpeng stood out. They stepped on the high platform hand in hand and knelt down on one knee three feet away from the ancient wind.


    "My subordinates qingtianpeng and Hu xianger see the leader!"


    "Well, get up!"


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then picked up two seals and two golden swords from a tray around him.


    Whispered: "from now on, I will officially appoint you two as the world masters of Kunpeng world and Tianhu world. Your territory has been fully expanded seven times on the original basis, covering a total of 14 worlds. We can see which sites are included in the seal letter! "


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    They bowed forward, took the seal and sword, and worshipped the ancient style again. Then they turned back and looked at the crowd below. For a time, it was awesome and attracted the envy of countless people!


    God, fourteen worlds. The ancient wind rewarded fourteen worlds to the couple at once. It''s so enviable!


    King Kunpeng, King Tianhu


    "Hate evil like hatred, free and easy, Wang Hekun came forward to listen to the seal!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Hekun also took the stage. Don''t mention how excited he was. He knew that his own benefits came.


    Similarly, after arriving at the high platform, he Kun directly knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind, full of excitement and expectation.


    Seeing this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a smile and whispered: "Hekun, according to the previous agreement, you are still the king of leisure. In the future, the original netherworld will be your base, and the important task of permanently closing the underground passage will fall on your head! "


    With that, Gu Feng took out a sword and a seal from the tray around him again. Then he said, "come forward and receive the seal. Your carefree world specifically includes those sites. You can see from the seal letter!"


    "Thank you, sect leader. My subordinates kneel down and show great kindness!"


    Hekun took the seal and sword, and the whole person was trembling with excitement.

 Chapter 2496

    "Zheng Wudao, king of the five regions, came to the stage to listen to the seal!"


    After he Kun retreated to one side, Gu Feng directly ordered Zheng Wudao''s name and called Zheng Wudao a hard shock in his heart.


    He stood up on the spot and bowed his hand and said in a loud voice, "there is no way!"


    Dong Dong!


    After answering, Zheng Wudao immediately followed the ladder and went straight to the high platform.


    There are ninety-nine steps on the ladder, symbolizing the extreme status of ancient style. When Zheng Wudao walked on this ladder, he attracted countless people.


    In the final analysis, among these ancient generals, only Zheng Wudao is a native of the ancient land. If he is enfeoffed, he will naturally attract countless cheers and expectations.


    Even, the ancient wind was still in the crowd, and Zheng Chenglin, the owner of Qilin mountain, and other fairy kings of Qilin mountain were found.


    Originally, they were discouraged because their family was destroyed and left the expedition army. Once I went for so long, I didn''t expect it to appear in this way again!


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    "Well, get up!"


    Gu Feng smiled at Zheng Wudao, and then took out a seal and a golden dagger from the tray around him.


    He whispered: "Zheng Wudao, according to the previous agreement, the Lingshan world where the original Buddha is located is officially granted to you. The spirit mountain world is renamed as the Kirin world. You are the leader of the Kirin world. The original spirit mountain world is your world capital. The five worlds around Lingshan world belong to you first. I wish you a good life and don''t live up to my trust in you! "


    Lingshan world and the five worlds around Lingshan world together, that is to say, Zheng Wudao''s fief has six worlds.


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    With a puff, Zheng Wudao knelt down on his knees. His eyes had shed a line of excited tears. He felt that everything he paid was worth it.


    Not only did Zheng Wudao cry, but even everyone in Qilin mountain cried.


    Yes, they paid too much for today''s peace and today''s enfeoffment. Such a big Qilin mountain was destroyed


    "Xiang Bawang Yu Shang listens to the letter!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    King Xiang also shouted, then swaggered up the ninety-nine steps and won countless applause again.


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    "Well, get up!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then took out a short sword and a seal letter and said, "overlord Xiang Yushang, the demon world was originally the first one you promised to attack, so I should seal it to you. However, I promised it to Po Tian again. Therefore, the end of the world where the original Cang family is located should be changed to your world capital. Along the way, the five surrounding worlds will be renamed overlord world. I hope you can live up to my trust and seal the Cang family channel forever! "


    "Yu Shang is granted Shane!"


    King Xiang knelt down on one knee again. He was also severely moved. He only won the reward of six worlds.


    "Lingxiao came to the stage to listen to the letter!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Ling Xiao came to the stage. Gu Feng also took out a seal and a short sword and whispered, "the matter of Yemo is very important and should not be careless. Therefore, the original demon world will be granted to you as the world capital. Together with everything in the surrounding five worlds, it will be renamed Lingxiao world! "


    "My subordinates are granted Shane!"


    Originally, when Lingxiao was participating in the big contest in the five regions, he was granted the golden hair king by the flower slave. The ancient custom should also grant him the same title. However, now there is a real one, so the title of "golden hair" can no longer be used by Lingxiao.


    After the enfeoffment, six of the top ten generals of the ancient style have been granted land, namely Qing Tianpeng, Hu xianger, he Kun, Zheng Wudao, Xiang Wang and Lingxiao. And 38 of the 68 worlds have been divided out one after another. Except that qingtianpeng and little fox each won seven worlds, the others only won six worlds.


    So the question is, why did qingtianpeng and little fox get the enfeoffment of seven worlds and six other talents? Is it archaic?


    Of course not, because the fiefs of qingtianpeng and little fox are small worlds. Other people''s fiefs include either the nether world (Hekun), the demon world (Lingxiao), the Lingshan world (Zheng Wudao) and the end of the world (King Xiang). These places are incomparably vast, so their total area is no less than qingtianpeng''s seven worlds.


    The top ten generals are now six, leaving Xiaohuo, LAN binger, Han Yumo and Mu Qingqing. These four people will carve up the remaining 30 worlds. Of course, Mu Qingqing is not here at this time. How to divide the seal has to be said separately.


    Gu Feng swept his eyes over the remaining three people one by one. After half a ring, he shouted to LAN binger: "Lan binger came forward to listen to the letter!"


    "Bing''er is here!"


    When he came to the high platform, LAN binger knelt down on one knee like others. Looking at her appearance, she seems to have a completely superior subordinate relationship with the ancient style, and there is no longer a trace of marital love.


    Gu Feng didn''t worry about enfeoffing, but looked at LAN bing''er with extremely complex eyes. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Lan bing''er, it''s really unfair that you were made a fake Phoenix King by the elder huanu. Today, I will change the end of the sky to make you the world capital. Together with the five surrounding worlds, it will be renamed shenhuang world. You are the Lord of the world. I hope you can take good care of it! "


    "My subordinates are granted Shane!"


    The end of the day was sealed to LAN binger. I have to say that the ancient style is still selfish. Because the end of the sky itself is their own base camp, this place will be more stable and less vulnerable to external attacks.


    After blue binger was sealed, there were only 24 worlds left in the remaining 30 worlds and the remaining territory. These twenty-four worlds will be divided into Han Yumo, Xiaohuo and muqingqing.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Yutian was also included in these 24 worlds. Apart from Xiao Yutian, there are only 23 worlds left. How can ancient customs be divided? Damn it, the demon world has not been separated yet!


    "Huoxingtian and Han Yumo came forward to listen to the seal!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The two of them answered together, stepped on the high platform hand in hand, and knelt down against the ancient wind again: "please see the leader, my subordinates!"


    "Well, get up!" Gu Feng nodded, then picked up two seals and two short swords from his side, handed them to them in turn, and said: "compared with King Xiang and others, the burden on your shoulders is much lighter, and almost no big enemy can threaten you. Therefore, I will give you seven small worlds respectively. I hope you can fulfill your duties and spread my teachings of Qingtian divine court all over every corner of the world... "

 Chapter 2497

    "Han Yumo, just because you were in the big contest of the five regions behind the end of the sky, you were awarded the king of waves with lofty aspirations. Therefore, your world will be renamed Canglang world. The world is where you choose! "


    "Thank you, sect leader. Yumo is canonized!"


    Han Yumo took the seal and dagger, retreated to one side, and attracted countless envious eyes.


    "Huoxingtian, only because you were granted the title of king of the rosefinch of Daming Dade in the five regions behind you, so your fief will be renamed the Daming realm, and the realm will be chosen by yourself!"


    "Thank you, sect leader. Xiaohuo is sealed!"


    Since then, Han Yumo and Xiaohuo have been sealed. Like qingtianpeng and little fox, they each got seven worlds.


    Now, among the top ten ancient generals, the only one who has not been sealed is muqingqing. The rest of the territory is as much as 89, and also includes the demon world.


    Now, how should I seal it?


    At this time, hundreds of millions of eyes fell on the ancient customs. Everyone wanted to see how to divide the ancient customs fairly.


    Only one mu Qingqing hasn''t been sealed off, and there are still nine sites left. Can''t you give them all to her? Besides, in this world war, Mu Qingqing did not participate at all. Without any merit, how can she obtain so many fiefs at once?


    Also, three months ago, the ancient wind had sealed the heaven demon world to Po Tian and renamed it Wang Tian. It''s impossible that old customs don''t count, right?


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of eyes, Gu Feng finally called Po Tian to the high platform and whispered: "Po Tian, what I said is still valid, and you are still the highest Dharma protector of my Qingtian divine court. I order you to guard the devil passage for a long time and protect the safety of the divine court all the time, okay? "


    "I understand!"


    The broken sky answered, and then looked at the ancient wind.


    There is no doubt that the original heaven demon world has become his fief, but where should this fief be attached?


    In the sky breaking expectation, the ancient wind finally spoke again. He whispered: "break the sky, in this great expedition, you killed Zhong Yinkui and Zhong Santong of the Cang nationality, causing the whole Cang nationality to flee in panic. It can be said that you have made great contributions and should be rewarded with a fief. However, you are the great Dharma protector, but you are superior to all the world kings. You can control every place. So, you don''t want to seal the land. Your heavenly demon world and the remaining eight worlds are renamed Queen Mother world. The owner of the world is mu Qingqing, the queen mother of the blue sky. For the time being, you are in full charge. Then I''ll send someone to help you take care of it! "


    "Ah?"


    In an instant, his face turned black. So he didn''t even have a fief? Even the demon world doesn''t belong to you? What''s the matter?


    At this moment, not only did Po Tian''s face look bad, but even other people who had been sealed were slightly unbalanced.


    Mu Qingqing didn''t participate in the war at all. Why should he be granted land? So much more?


    Muqingqing''s fief not only has nine, but also contains the fat meat of the demon world. Is it too unfair?


    It seemed that he saw the thoughts of the people, and the ancient wind then said, "do you think it''s unfair for me to grant the nine worlds to the queen mother? She did not participate in the war of unified cutting at all. Why did she get so many fiefs? Then let me tell you, because she is my wife and she is the queen mother of the blue sky. Even if I don''t give her a fief, the whole Qingtian world is hers. Also, these places are nominally owned by her, but the actual control is in my own hands, so don''t worry! "


    With that, Gu Feng looked at Po Tian again and whispered, "Po Tian, now I''ll order you to take charge of the Queen Mother''s world as the protector of the divine court. I hope you don''t betray my trust in you!"


    "Brother, i... I take orders!"


    The last seal letter and short sword were finally handed over to Po Tian, which made Po Tian''s heart slightly balanced.


    Immediately, Gu Feng once again looked down on the stage. After sweeping the people one by one, he shouted: "Feng Lingzi, vulture Zi, Han Zu and Zheng Chenglin came to the stage to listen to the seal!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Feng Lingzi, Han Zu and vulture Zi immediately responded loudly. Zheng Chenglin, the owner of Qilin mountain, was slightly stunned, but still stood up: "my subordinates are here!"


    The four of them joined hands and waited slowly for the high platform. They worshipped the ancient style again.


    "Well, get up!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on Zheng Chenglin. He whispered: "master Zheng, you were the deputy marshal of the expedition army before. You made great contributions to the expedition for me. I''m just ashamed that I failed to guard the rear for you, resulting in a great tragedy in Qilin mountain. I''m sorry for you. Now, I will make you and the three of them the elder of the Qingtian divine court. I hope you can work together to help me manage the Qingtian divine court! "


    "Thank you, sect leader. I''m honored!"


    With that, Zheng Chenglin fell to his knees with a puff, but moved tears hung from the corners of his eyes.


    Immediately, the remaining three people suddenly knelt on one knee and shouted at the ancient wind:


    "My subordinate fenglingzi is sealed!"


    "My vulture son is sealed!"


    "My subordinate Han Gaozu is granted the title!"


    "All right, get up. In the future, you will all be the highest elders of the Qingtian God court, holding my command sword and commanding everything. But anyone who disobeys the order, you can hold a sword and cut first and then play! "


    While talking, Gu Feng took out four three foot long swords from his side and handed them to the four people one by one.


    He said, "get up. As for how the Presbyterian and Deacon groups should be established, you can make your own arrangements! In the future, your office will be located at the shenting headquarters, and you will be in charge of the whole qingtianjie! "


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    The four people knelt down to Gu Feng again, and their hearts were moved. In a sense, their positions will be higher than the top ten wars that have been closed!


    After thanking the four elders, Gu Feng shouted the sealed people into the field again and said softly, "well, the division of the blue sky world is over. You will be the core backbone of my divine court. I hope you will work together and help each other to carry forward the teachings of my divine court!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Since then, today''s enfeoffment conference has been completely over. The whole ancient wilderness is divided into ten, namely: Kunpeng realm (qingtianpeng), Tianhu realm (Hu xun''er), Xiaoyao realm (Hekun), Qilin realm (Zheng Wudao), Overlord realm (Xiang Wang), Lingxiao realm (Lingxiao), shenhuang realm (LAN bing''er), Canglang realm (Han yu''mo), Daming realm (Xiaohuo), Queen Mother realm (mu Qingqing, Gu Po Tian).

 Chapter 2498

    Since then, enfeoffment has completely ended, and the ancient land of the wilderness has been completely integrated.


    It seems that this also corresponds to the saying that has been circulating at the end of the day - the demon star will change the pattern here.


    Yes, the pattern of the ancient wilderness has been changed, and it is still very thorough, which can be described as earth shaking.


    In fact, the most fundamental reason why ancient customs want to divide the top ten worlds is that in order to better spread the doctrine of Qingtian divine court, he needs more people to write to him. The advantage of enfeoffment is that each world has a clear person in charge. Everyone can perform their duties and clarify the division of labor!


    After the end of the enfeoffment, the whole ancient wilderness, or the whole blue sky world, became completely calm. No more expedition, no more bloodshed. The whole people in the blue sky world believe in the blue sky god court and the blue sky doctrine!


    Of course, if so many people believe in the doctrine of the blue sky, they naturally have to come up with something for the believers to study.


    What is it?


    Of course, it is scriptures, such as Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures. Qingtian shenting naturally has its own Qingtian Dharma scriptures!


    Therefore, in the following days, the blue sky seems calm, but the ancient wind can''t get a breath. He has to compile scriptures and write books!


    These compiled scriptures will become the main melody of the whole Qingtian world, will popularize the world, and will become the major law of the whole Qingtian world!


    Compiling Dharma Sutra and writing books are naturally a huge and vast project, and the process is long. Therefore, Gu Feng couldn''t do it alone. He mobilized most of the fairy kings in the shenting to compile the Qingtian Dharma Sutra together.


    I thought that even if the project was vast, it would only take ten or eight years. Who ever thought that this compilation would take a hundred years!


    A hundred years?


    Yes, the whole compilation process took a hundred years, which made the Qingtian method take shape!


    Qingtian Dharma Sutra is not a sutra, but a set of system, which will be equivalent to Buddhist sutra and Taoist Sutra. It is not a sutra, but a system. This system will become the core foundation of Qingtian divine court, which is the basic doctrine of Qingtian divine court!


    After a hundred years of compilation, this system has achieved initial results. Although it is not comparable to the wide range of Buddhist classics, it has also compiled 42 Qingtian scriptures, each of which contains more than 1000 volumes.


    At the same time, we also compiled ten "jiewang Jing", each of which contains about 1000 volumes.


    As the name suggests, jiewang Jing is about the top ten jiewang in the Qingtian world. It tells their legendary life and how they met and intersected with the Qingtian King


    In addition, in the past 100 years, we have also compiled a set of "dyeing blood Sutra", a total of 800 volumes, which is basically about the blood, tears and war in the ancient land of the end of the world.


    Of course, no matter what Scripture is, no matter what content it tells, its central idea is one, that is, carefree and free!


    All scriptures are extended from a general outline: when I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all sentient beings are free!


    Yes, yes, this sentence is the general outline of the whole Qingtian Dharma Sutra and the basic doctrine of the Qingtian divine court. No matter which Scripture you read, you can realize the true meaning of freedom.


    This is like "compassion" in Buddhism. This is the basic doctrine!


    When these scriptures were successfully compiled, the people involved in the compilation were tired. Although everyone feels physically and mentally exhausted, they feel it''s worth it. Because they did a feat!


    Of course, after the above scriptures were compiled, the whole compilation work did not end, but came to an end. Next, there is a more arduous task to compile, that is to continue to compile the Wujing!


    Wu Jing? What is Wu Jing?


    In fact, the martial arts Sutra is easy to understand, just like the unique skills and magical powers of Buddhism.


    The previous scriptures can be called Wenjing to cultivate the mind and morality. The martial arts Sutra is a way to cultivate all kinds of magical powers and dharmas. Most of the content of the martial arts classics comes from the law of the ancient style itself.


    He compiled all the magical powers he had cultivated from childhood to adulthood. From the hands of other fairy kings, it has collected a lot of magic roads, compiled them all, and formed a huge system


    Wen Jing has been compiled for 100 years, while Wu Jing has taken more than 30 years.


    The compilation of Qingtian Dharma Sutra has come to an end for nearly 140 years. Over the years, we have been really tired.


    Although everyone feels physically and mentally exhausted, they feel very valuable and meaningful. Because the achievements of these more than 100 years of efforts will benefit future generations!


    After the Qingtian Dharma sutra was compiled, it was printed wantonly. Finally, it was distributed to the top ten fiefs and spread


    There is no doubt that with these scriptures, Qingtian shenting will have more cohesion. The belief in everyone''s mind will become stronger and stronger.


    Seeing here, many people may want to ask. It took more than 100 years to compile scriptures and wasted so much practice time. Is it worth it? Did the power of faith help his cultivation?


    Of course, it is worth it. The power of these beliefs is not only useful, but also of great use!


    In the past, the surface realm of ancient style was just the primary realm of fairy king. No matter how hard you try, you can''t make further progress. However, in his thirtieth year of compiling scriptures, he was surprised to find that his realm was broken and he successfully set foot in the middle of fairyland.


    This is also the main reason and motivation for him to insist on compiling scriptures. He found that the power of faith can really be cultivated and is very easy.


    When the process of compiling scriptures reached the 60th year, another series of surprises came. Those generals of the ancient wind, relying on the power of faith, have stepped into the real fairyland one after another!


    Previously, they were all the Immortal King''s robberies in the ancient small world, because they were not recognized by the outside world. Out of the small world of ancient style, although they have the strength of fairyland, their cultivation performance is still a real fairyland.


    But now it''s different. The real cultivation displayed by those generals is fairyland!


    When the Scriptures were compiled in the 80th year, the accomplishments of the generals changed again. They successively stepped from the early stage of fairyland to the middle stage of fairyland!

 Chapter 2499

    The whole wilderness, or the whole blue sky, has not experienced any war for 140 or 50 years. Therefore, this bloody battlefield has gradually become clear.


    The earth is no longer so red and the sky is no longer so yellow. All this seems to be evolving towards the "blue sky"!


    After finishing the compilation work, Gu Feng was finally free. After repeated hesitation, he finally set off for the fief God Phoenix world of LAN binger, that is, the end of the sky!


    All along, although LAN bing''er has been around him, it is only limited to the relationship between superiors and subordinates, which has no relationship between husband and wife.


    Now, what ancient customs have to do is to ease the relationship between husband and wife. After all, they have been together since they were seven years old. They can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. How can this relationship between husband and wife, which has lasted for hundreds of years, be really broken?


    Besides, there was a son named Gu Aotian between them!


    As the ancient wind said at the enfeoffment conference before, no matter which world, there is no need to set up an army and guard the city gate. Anyone has the right to travel to any world for sightseeing experience.


    When the ancient wind came to the city tower at the end of the sky, it was intrigued by the scene in front of us. He actually saw two young men with swords standing at the head of the city and confronting each other. It seemed that they were going to have a big war.


    The downstairs of the city was surrounded by people watching the excitement. Everyone shouted constantly. I wish the two people upstairs could fight quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was a little curious. Isn''t the whole blue sky peaceful now? Why do people still duel in public?


    Therefore, Gu Feng directly grabbed a young man nearby and asked, "brother, why is it so busy today? Two brothers on the tower, what are you doing? "


    Smelling the speech, the young man who was stopped tilted his eyes and looked at the ancient style. Teased: "are you blind? Can''t you see they''re going to duel? "


    "Er..." the ancient wind was swallowed and didn''t know how to reply for a while. I wonder if he, the great king of heaven and the great leader of the divine court, should be despised by a young man?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the young man was clumsy and couldn''t recognize him. Instead, the old style took the initiative to change his appearance in order not to cause a sensation.


    After putting away the embarrassment, Gu Feng immediately showed humility and bowed down and said: "well... Brother, I''ve just traveled from the free world. I really don''t know what''s going on here. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice. I just want to ask, don''t they duel in public? "The Qingtian divine court allows them to do so?"


    Smelling the speech, the young man tilted his head to examine the ancient style again, and then began to despise it again: "are you stupid? The leader of Qingtian sect has long encouraged the world to establish their own sect and prosper on their own. Who will take care of these? "


    "Ah?"


    The ancient wind was confused again, and there was no response to the meaning of this sentence. When did he encourage people to build their own doors?


    Seeing that the old wind was silly, the young man then said, "look, you''ve come all the way. I''ll talk to you more today. One of the two men on the tower is situ Yun, from Jieyang sect. The other is Wang Fujun, from Daqian gate. Both of them are outstanding talents in their respective fields, and their reputation has long been abroad. Today''s duel was scheduled long ago in order to solve the contradiction between their two families! "


    "Solve the contradiction between the sect and the clan? In this way? "


    The ancient wind was even more confused. He looked around the dense crowd. He really saw two groups of people in front of the crowd. Their costumes are different, and they obviously belong to two camps. Presumably, these are the two main doors in the young man''s mouth.


    "Brother, please forgive me for being stupid. Since there are contradictions between the two major sectors, why not go to war directly and adopt this way of competition? Is it too gentle? "


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s face suddenly changed and looked around quickly. Then he stared at the old wind angrily, lowered his voice and scolded: "do you want to die? How dare you say such a thing on such an occasion? "


    "Well... Why don''t I die?"


    The old custom is that the more you listen, the more confused you become. Did you say something wrong?


    Undoubtedly, the old style at this time, in the eyes of the young man, is an idiot who doesn''t understand anything.


    The young man seemed to be afraid of the ancient wind talking and making trouble. He quickly pulled the ancient wind to a corner, lowered his voice and said with a smile: "I said brother, are you really stupid or fake stupid? The basic strategy of the divine court is to recuperate. It is firmly prohibited from any large-scale conflict. Who dares to provoke a war between the sects? "


    "Well... Oh, thank you for reminding me. I really don''t understand!"


    Gu Feng quickly bowed to the young man, and then said, "little brother, tell me more about your shenhuang world. I just came from Xiaoyao world. I really don''t know the rules and sophistication here, so as to avoid trouble!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you more because you''re so sensible. Anyway, I''m fine today..."


    Next, the young man really began to nag with the ancient wind. It can be said that he was eloquent and eloquent.


    After the young man told for a long time, the ancient wind has a general understanding of the end of today''s day.


    After the self enfeoffment, the whole army of the blue sky world has basically been dissolved, and those original armies have been truly liberated. They either get married and have children, or join the sect, or establish their own forces... Of course, whether they dissolve the army or establish the sect forces, these are allowed or even encouraged by the divine court. The purpose of shenting is to stimulate the development of the world and the prosperity of martial arts!


    If we had to use the parable of the divine court, the divine court would be equivalent to a country in charge of testimonies. As long as the world does not violate the "laws and regulations", the divine court will basically not interfere too much, and will allow the large and small sects to develop by themselves.


    There is only one thing, that is, whoever has to believe in the divine court!


    "Oh, thank you for solving my doubts and making me suddenly enlightened!"


    The old wind saluted the young man deeply, and he was so happy that the young man couldn''t close his mouth.


    After such a delay, the battle on the tower really started. After a few simple glances, Gu Feng immediately had a general understanding of the strength of the two young people.


    Obviously, those two people are the best of their peers, but they are not amazing. Therefore, after a simple look at the ancient style, he went directly to the city!

 Chapter 2500

    After entering the city, the ancient wind was sighed by seeing all the way. After more than 100 years of evolution, the original large and small military barracks were no longer visible. At the end of the whole day, there was no soldier in military uniform.


    On the contrary, Qingtian temple can be seen everywhere, large and small, with flowers everywhere, so it is not prosperous. Those temples, large or small, were crowded, and people went to worship in an endless stream.


    It can be seen that the end of the sky is still very successful under the care of LAN binger. LAN binger, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, is really responsible.


    After reaching the end of the sky, the ancient wind didn''t hurry to see LAN binger, but wandered in this familiar and strange world for half a month.


    After this trip, the ancient wind has a new understanding of the familiar world. As the young man at the gate of the city said, at the end of the day, the military wind is at its peak. There are many religious doors everywhere. What a prosperous scene!


    Ironically, he, the leader of Qingtian cult, didn''t know about such a big change at the end of the day.


    However, there is no way to do this. In these more than 100 years, the ancient style has only focused on compiling scriptures. Where can we take into account the changes of the outside world?


    After the tour, Gufeng finally locked his destination - shenhuang mountain!


    Shenhuang mountain is where LAN binger''s Taoist temple is located. It is located on the boundary leading to the five regions behind, close to Nanzhan, and can be regarded as the center of the end of the whole sky. It is reasonable for LAN bing''er to set up his own ashram here.


    However, to the surprise of the ancient wind, a huge city has stood around shenhuang mountain since I don''t know when. When it comes to prosperity, here is the most important place. The whole city surrounded shenhuang mountain. It''s really shocking!


    This super large city is affectionately named Huangdu, which is very appropriate.


    Gu Feng didn''t stay in Huangdu. After a simple circle, he went straight to shenhuang mountain in the center. However, after arriving at shenhuang mountain, he encountered another embarrassing scene. He was regarded as an ordinary pilgrim. He was not allowed to enter the shenhuang hall at all. He couldn''t see LAN bing''er at all.


    "Hey!"


    Finally, the ancient wind gave a helpless sigh. If you can''t get in, you simply won''t go. Just let LAN binger come out to see you. How easy is it?


    Therefore, the ancient wind found a very beautiful cliff directly in shenhuang mountain and waited for it.


    The evening wind is blowing, the moon is hanging high, and the starry sky is bright.


    The ancient wind was on this big Bluestone for several hours.


    Finally, just before the ancient wind was about to lose patience, blue binger came.


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    Far away, LAN bing''er bowed to the ancient wind and called the ancient wind''s eyebrows a little wrinkled.


    Whispered: "bing''er, do you and I need to share so much? We were married when we were seventeen! "


    At this time, LAN bing''er was wearing a light blue floor long skirt, and the hair ornaments on her head were also very dignified and grand, giving people a feeling of being expensive and unattainable, which was indeed in line with her current identity as the leader of the world.


    "Master, why mention the past? Now I am your general and your subordinate! "


    "Hehe, what happened in the past? Is it okay? You and I have been husband and wife for hundreds of years. Can we really live? Is there really only a superior subordinate relationship between you and me? "


    Gu Feng sneered and was very upset.


    Originally, this trip was only to ease the relationship between husband and wife. I didn''t think that Lan binger was still so cold and hard, which made Gu Feng only feel that he was poured with cold water.


    LAN bing''er ignored the feeling of the ancient wind and still looked like a business. She bowed to the ancient wind and asked, "master, why did you call me late at night?"


    "Late at night? I''ve been waiting here for five hours. The time to inform you is not late at night! "


    At the mention of this crop, the ancient wind was vaguely unhappy. If LAN binger hadn''t been married to him, he would have been angry. Who dares to treat himself so slowly in today''s Qingtian world?


    "I''m sorry, sect leader. I was in seclusion before. When I received your voice, I came immediately and didn''t want to wait for you. If you have nothing else to do, your subordinates will have no time to accompany you! "


    After that, LAN binger wanted to turn and leave.


    However, Gu Feng''s face collapsed on the spot and said coldly, "why don''t you go and try? My patience is also limited. Don''t think I have no temper! "


    Hearing the speech, LAN binger''s body stiffened and didn''t go.


    She turned around and asked Gu Feng again, "master, what do you want me to do? Is it because my subordinates didn''t do well enough? "


    "Do you and I have to live like this?" Gu Feng got angry on the spot, took LAN binger into his arms and said coldly again: "do you think I''m not worthy of you? You want to ask me what I want to do with you? Then I''ll tell you clearly that I came to you today to renew my husband and wife! "


    Then, regardless of the ancient style, he directly printed his big mouth on LAN bing''er''s delicate lips, and called LAN bing''er''s body suddenly trembled, like an electric shock.


    "Wuwu... Let go of me, Wuwu..."


    After a short mistake, LAN bing''er immediately began a fierce struggle. It took a lot of time to break free from the evil grasp of the ancient style.


    "Ancient style, I said, if you really want to continue the front edge with me, you have to become emperor, or don''t talk!"


    Blue bing''er was angry. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at the ancient wind, and they no longer called the ancient wind the leader.


    Facing the anger of blue binger, the ancient wind seems more angry. He took LAN binger into his arms again and said coldly, "emperor Cheng, it''s only a matter of time. It''s just, if I become emperor, do you think we can continue? Have you forgotten why we broke up? Is it true that I am old-fashioned, amorous and righteous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A simple question immediately blocked LAN binger''s mouth. She was so stunned at the ancient wind that she didn''t dare to talk.


    In retrospect, the reason why she was so far away from the ancient style that she couldn''t be a husband and wife was in the final analysis caused by the poor cultivation between them.


    When he was still in Kyushu, LAN bing''er completely kept up with the pace of ancient practice. Just after giving birth to the baby, she went to take care of her children and antique parents wholeheartedly, which delayed her cultivation.


    That is, during that period of time, resentment gradually arose in her heart, so that she still refuses to forgive the ancient style.


    Seeing that Lan binger didn''t speak, the ancient wind then said: "listen, binger, the great disaster of heaven and earth is not far away. At that time, all the worlds of the heavens will be robbed and the whole sky will be destroyed. You say, in such a big environment, what can we get from that little grudge between us? "

 Chapter 2501

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN bing''er stopped talking. She just stared at the ancient wind. After a long time, a trace of clear tears fell from her beautiful eyes.


    Yes, in the face of the world disaster, what is any personal gratitude and resentment? Moreover, their husband and wife can only be regarded as a small emotion at best, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Why? Why didn''t you come to me until today? Have you been with you for almost two hundred years since I came back from my experience? Is it not until today that you remember me? "


    When saying these words, the tears in the corners of blue binger''s eyes could not be controlled and brushed straight. It was tears of grievance. For her, tears of grievance for thousands of years.


    In those years, the reason why she returned to Kyushu to find the colorful God Phoenix was to keep up with the pace of the ancient style. She was unwilling to end it with the ancient style. However, when she came back from suffering, the ancient style did not show much, which made it more difficult for her to balance.


    In particular, ancient customs often make out with Mu Qingqing in front of her, and they seal Mu Qingqing as the queen mother with great fanfare, which makes it more difficult for her to accept.


    Is it true that in the eyes of ancient customs, there is only wood Qingqing? Is he not as good as muqingqing?


    Seeing that the blue ice had softened down, the ancient wind sat back on the big Bluestone again. He gently took LAN binger into his arms and whispered, "binger, I always think you know me best. How can you blame me so much? I was born with a great mission. I can''t help it a lot. How can I cover everything about feelings? In the past, there was chaos in the ancient world. We were always dealing with the great enemies of all parties. Where did I find the time to tell you my heart? It''s not easy to settle the ancient wilderness, but I have to work for the whole Qingtian God court and the whole Qingtian world. The work of compiling Qingtian Dharma Sutra has just been completed recently. Can you blame me? "


    This is also the helplessness of the ancient style. As he said, he commands the whole Qingtian God court and Qingtian world. Where can he care about children and women?


    LAN bing''er didn''t refute or break away from the ancient style. She let the ancient style gently hold herself.


    After a long time, she asked Gu Feng, "Feng, I can stop worrying about the grievances between us, but there is one thing I can''t let go, that is our pride. Now, you are in charge of the whole ancient world, and you have countless capable people. Don''t you want to look for it? "


    "Ao Tian..." the ancient wind whispered softly, but finally gave a helpless sigh. He said, "if he comes to the blue sky world, I can find him at the first time. However, when others are outside, I am out of reach. Let''s leave the matter of Aotian behind. I can only promise you. Whenever I have any news about him, I will try my best to find him back. If I find Aotian, I won''t let him do anything. I''ll let him stay with you and never leave you! "


    Gu Feng has three sons, the eldest son Xiao Tian, born to Zhong Yun. The second son Aotian was born to LAN binger. There was also a young son who was born after being absurd with Nie Qian during the eight wastelands.


    It''s a pity that he thought he was the king of the green sky, ancient and wise, and towered over the heavens, but two of his three sons were unfilial


    LAN bing''er didn''t speak, so she lay quietly in the arms of the ancient wind, stared at the bottom of the cliff, and silently appreciated the night scene in the distance. And Gu Feng didn''t speak. Like LAN bing''er, he silently appreciated the scenery in the distance and let the insects sing at night.


    After a long time, they fell asleep and snuggled up until the sun rose.


    "Wind, how beautiful the sunrise is?"


    "Yes, the sunrise is really beautiful and yearning!" The ancient wind also smiled and asked, "Bing Er, why do you say people like sunrise so much?"


    "Because the sunrise represents hope and a new beginning, many people like to watch the sunrise!"


    "Ha ha, that''s very good!"


    The old wind kissed LAN binger on his forehead, and his heart was still very happy. This trip to the end of the day was right. He achieved his goal and successfully repaired the relationship with LAN binger.


    "Feng, I''ve wanted to ask you a question for a long time. Now that the wilderness has been unified, what are you going to do next? It''s hard not to be so quiet waiting for the arrival of the great disaster of heaven and earth? "


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "of course not. How can I sit and wait for destruction? Now, our whole blue sky world is in a state of recuperation. After we all slow down, we still have to embark on the expedition! "


    "Where is the expedition?"


    "Of course, it is the origin star domain. I said that in my lifetime, I will do my best to bury the whole Cang family!"


    To tell the truth, among all the great enemies, the ancient wind hates the Cang family and the demons most. These two sides do not know how many disasters they have brought to the world, so they must be eradicated.


    Hearing the speech, LAN bing''er became silent again. After half a ring, he said, "you want to bury the Cang family. I have no opinion. I just want to ask, when are you going to start the expedition?"


    "Wait another hundred years, and then our blue sky world will recover completely. I believe that many immortal kings will be born in these 100 years. At that time, our strength will increase greatly again! "


    "A hundred years? Why wait so long? Isn''t our current strength enough to conquer the Cang family? "


    "...." the ancient wind was asked and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    To say, now they have more than 2000 fairy kings in their hands. If they all go out, they will be able to push a large area, or even the whole origin star domain.


    But where is Cang? Known as the descendant of heaven, will there be a terrorist successor? If you take all the fairy kings to fight, you may completely bring everyone into the abyss.


    "Let me think about the expedition of the Cang family again. I must think of a comprehensive strategy. I must ensure everyone''s safety as much as possible!"


    "OK, I''ll wait. I hope this day won''t make me wait too long. I firmly believe that ao''er must be in the origin star domain. He is waiting for us to meet... "


    With that, LAN bing''er got up directly and planned to go back.


    However, she was caught by the ancient wind. The old wind asked, "are you leaving now? Don''t you want to give Ao a brother or sister? "


    "Go to hell, no one is right!"


    Blue bing''er stared at the ancient wind angrily, and then left.


    The ancient wind followed with a smile and went straight to the shenhuang Hall of lanbing''er.


    "Bing''er, in the future, you shenhuang hall will be my harem..."

 Chapter 2502

    Next, the ancient wind really depends on the shenhuang hall. LAN bing''er has become the favorite imperial concubine of his harem. They are tired of being together all day, and they really live an enviable life as a fairy couple.


    This is a whole year. The ancient wind said to add another brother and sister to Aotian, but how can it be so easy?


    A year later, Gu Feng finally left the shenhuang world and LAN binger. As he said, if you want to invade the Cang nationality, you must be fully prepared.


    One of the preparations is to re integrate the current combat power. We must take measures to improve their personal combat power and team cooperation ability.


    The second preparation is to find a way to get through the two boundary channels, because the Cang nationality opposite is just like them. They are afraid of each other''s attack and completely block the world channel. If you want to get through successfully, you have to waste a lot of time and manpower.


    Third, the ancient style has to enhance its strength. There is still a lot of room for improvement in the field of fairy king.


    Now, the true cultivation of ancient wind is the middle stage of fairy king. But its combat power is comparable to the previous bell three links. Gu Feng believes that if his cultivation is promoted to the later stage or even the peak, his combat power will reach an unimaginable height.


    Therefore, when Gu Feng returned to the shenting headquarters, he immediately issued the will to expand the congregation.


    So the question is, now the whole Qingtian world is his followers. How can he expand it?


    Very simply, the whole blue sky world contains 68 small worlds. Behind each small world, there is a big world or a star domain connected. If you go down the channel, don''t you just meet a new day?


    Therefore, the reserve power of the divine court is very strong and immeasurable.


    In fact, expanding the divine court is also one of the important development strategies of the divine court. Whether it is the ancient style or his generals, if they want to quickly cultivate and advance, they have to rely on faith and expand the divine court. Just some time ago, in order to compile scriptures, shenting had no time to expand.


    Now, the compilation of scriptures has been completed. Their first task is to expand. Expand, expand, expand again!


    It should be noted that after unifying the ancient world, the divine court did not block all the world channels. In addition to the Cang family, hell, demons and other big worlds being blocked, few other small worlds are blocked.


    When the expansion edict was issued, it perfectly demonstrated the advantages of enfeoffment. In the ten worlds, the ten responsible people have well implemented the will of the divine court. They sent their own people to bring the doctrine of the divine court to the heavens and the world in the most rapid way!


    Those people were affectionately called Qingtian missionaries. Spreading the teachings of Qingtian shenting will be their lifelong work.


    The ancient style estimated that it would take a hundred years of accumulation to improve his accomplishments again. Who ever thought that he would improve his realm again after only 50 years. At this time, his cultivation had reached the later stage of fairyland.


    Over the past 30 years, he has received some exciting news, that is, the cultivation of his generals has been improved one after another. All the nine generals who stayed in the blue sky world improved their cultivation to the later stage of fairyland.


    Like Gu Feng himself, the real combat power of the generals has already surpassed anyone at the same level. At this time, no matter which one they are, they have the strength to drive out and kill the bell three links, which is quite terrible.


    After 80 years, everyone''s accomplishments have all come up, which is enough to show how responsible and dedicated those missionaries are. No matter the ancient style or other generals, they can obviously feel the increase of the power of faith. In other words, the blue sky divine court has blossomed all over the heavens and all the boundaries. More and more people believe in the divine court.


    Then the problem comes again. After 80 years, everyone''s strength has improved. Should we continue to fight? The old wind said it would take a hundred years. Does it really take so long?


    Eighty years have passed, and the ancient customs are not in a hurry. But another person can''t sit still. That''s blue binger. In order to urge the ancient wind to expedition quickly, she ran back and forth among the top ten fiefs.


    On this day, the ancient wind was forcibly awakened by a handmaid before he woke up from the state of enlightenment. The maid came to the bed, bowed to the ancient wind and said, "the leader, the king of shenhuang world, the king of Kunpeng world and the king of Tianhu world, come together and ask to see you!"


    "Oh? All here? Come here in a hurry early in the morning. Is there something important? " The ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and vaguely guessed the purpose of these people. Then he got up slowly and said to the maid, "then take them to the front hall. I''ll come later!"


    "Yes, master!"


    In the front hall, LAN binger and others have been waiting for two hours, vaguely impatient. Just when they were ready to urge, they saw Gu Feng laughing from the back hall.


    "Hahaha, brothers, you are finally willing to come to see me?"


    "See the leader!"


    A group of people quickly got up and saluted the ancient style. Both the voice and action were very neat.


    However, the ancient wind was not happy, but frowned and said, "look at you one by one. There are no outsiders here. Do you have to be so polite? Where did our brotherhood go? "


    Sure enough, according to the ancient wind, everyone''s face looked a little more natural and was no longer as restrained as before.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng smiled again, and then said, "tell me, why are you running here in such a hurry?"


    "Master..."


    "Wait!" The opening was LAN binger, but before she finished speaking, Gu Feng waved and interrupted. The old wind said with a smile, "let''s say first. Today''s gathering is only for the sake of old love. No one is allowed to mention anything about the divine court, okay? Think about it, how sincere our original brotherhood is? Just because the divine court is strong, we are divided. I don''t know if any of you remember clearly that the last time we drank was hundreds of years ago? "


    "This..."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was speechless. Especially LAN bing''er, who had reached his mouth, was forced back.


    After half a ring, I saw qingtianpeng arched his hands and said to the ancient wind, "sect leader, the last time we drank should be in Qilin mountain. At that time, the martial arts competition was just over. We came back from experience and gathered with you again!"


    "Oh, it seems so!" The ancient wind nodded clearly, and then asked, "who of you still remember that banquet, how many years ago?"

 Chapter 2503

    "How many years?"


    In an instant, people were asked. After half a ring, they saw qingtianpeng continue to say, "it''s about 250 years, because we''ve unified the ancient world for almost 230 years!"


    "250 years? Has it been so long? "


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the hall were filled with a sigh. They only felt that time flies and time flies.


    However, the ancient style also sighed deeply and said, "yes, it has been more than 200 years, which is really impressive!"


    As soon as the conversation changed, the old wind said: "since we haven''t had a good drink together for more than 200 years, why don''t we have a good chat about brotherhood when we meet today? I have good wine here. Don''t you want to taste it? "


    While talking, Gu Feng took out a jar of Wanjia jade wine, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hehe, what are you doing? I can tell you that this wine is called wanjiayuniang. It is a truly peerless wine that has been treasured for 600000 years. Ordinary people are not qualified to enjoy it! "


    "What? Six hundred thousand years? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. Even the blue bing''er who had something on his mind changed his color.


    However, just when everyone was secretly shocked, one person began to expose it impolitely.


    The broken sky tooted his mouth and joked: "look at your picture that has never seen the world. Do you think this wine has been treasured for 600000 years? This is just catalyzed by my brother with the avenue of years. It''s not natural fermentation at all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the look on people''s faces changed, as if they were holding a smile one by one.


    However, Gu Feng was angry. He broke through the sky and kicked on the spot: "don''t want to mix, do you? Do you think your fief is too big? "


    "Ah? Brother, I didn''t mean that. I just... "


    "Just your sister!"


    Gu Feng stared at the sky angrily and was almost mad.


    Then he had to smile awkwardly at everyone and said, "it''s true that this wine is catalyzed by the road of years, but it doesn''t affect its real taste at all. If you can drink this wine, it will also be a great blessing! "


    After that, the ancient wind directly removed the jar seal.


    However, at the moment when the altar seal was removed, even the ancient wind was severely shocked.


    I saw a light golden light flash out, and soon condensed into a light golden villain


    "God, Jiuxian, Jiuxian, this jar of wine also condenses Jiuxian!"


    It was Po Tian who made a strange cry. As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Hahaha, Jiuxian, Jiuxian, I didn''t expect this jar to condense Jiuxian. Now, who dares to say that my wine is bad? "


    Now, the ancient style is completely happy. Without saying a word, he looked up and poured it down.


    Immediately, he was intoxicated and the whole person was immersed in it.


    He only felt the wonderful aroma of wine, reaching his brain through the tip of his tongue, and then spreading to every nerve all over his body, making the whole person float up and feel like flying in the clouds!


    "This wine... This wine is the most I have drunk in my life!"


    The ancient wind sighed, and the whole person was intoxicated. This sentence can be regarded as the highest evaluation of the wine.


    Immediately, he closed the jar and collected the jar of wine in such a dignified manner.


    "This..."


    In an instant, people looked silly. The next second, he Kun rushed up and shouted, "brothers, what are you doing? He wants to eat it alone!"


    "Rob!"


    The broken sky also shouted and jumped directly.


    Seeing this, other people, except LAN bing''er and Hu xun''er, rushed up and immediately overwhelmed the ancient wind on the floor.


    "Presumptuous, do you want to rebel?"


    The ancient wind roared and looked very angry.


    However, no one can eat this set at all. Everyone still pressed the ancient wind under him and began to grope frantically on the ancient wind. I can only see the two women "cluck" school songs nearby.


    "Well, well, I''m really afraid of you. Can''t I take it out and share it?"


    Gu Feng stared at everyone angrily, and then he took out the jar again and brewed the ten thousand armour jade wine of Jiuxian.


    Angrily said, "look at you one by one. You haven''t made any progress at all. How to say, now you are people of status? How can you do such an inappropriate thing? "


    "Rob him!"


    As soon as the ancient wind''s words fell, he Kun shouted again. He was so frightened that the ancient wind shrank back and dared not speak out again.


    "Hey, it''s just a pity that the wine is still there, but there is no wild sea beast in those days!"


    King Xiang sighed, and his thoughts suddenly returned to the xuanhuang five regions of that year. At that time, as the top kings of the younger generation, they held a grand event on Xunyang lake. What a high spirit? It was at that grand meeting that they ate the wild sea animals provided by the ancient wind for the first time.


    At that time, the wild sea beast also caused strong wind waves. If it were not for the wild sea animals, the ancient style could not be among the top ten kings in the world.


    Seeing King Xiang lamenting the past, the ancient wind smiled again and said, "it''s rare that brother Xiang still misses that year. There are no wild sea animals, but I still have the skull of the great emperor Jue Huang!"


    While talking, Gu Feng directly took out the skull he had treasured for more than 200 years. As soon as the skull was taken out, the look of the people changed and they all shrank back.


    Because they felt that the barren force on the skull was too strong. Even three feet away, they could feel a strong sense of discomfort.


    "Brothers, this is the skull of the great emperor juehuang, which has been collected by me for more than 200 years. Originally, I intended to use this skull to participate in the way of promotion, but the power of faith helped me a lot. So I don''t need this skull for the time being. If any of you are interested, you can take it back and make magic tools. I believe that the magic weapon made from this skull will surely shake the sky and the earth! "


    With that, the ancient wind swept the people one by one, but found that everyone was silent. It seems that everyone is not interested in this skull at all.


    "Why, you don''t see it? Or do you think this is not the skull of a great emperor? "


    "No, how can we doubt you? However, the origin of this skull is too shocking. How can we accept it? "


    "Yes, we can''t!"


    Everyone shook their heads one after another and said they couldn''t accept the skull. They called Gu Feng and sighed slightly.


    After decisively putting away the skull, Gu Feng held up the jade cup and said to everyone, "then drink a bar and get drunk today!"

 Chapter 2504

    We had a good time drinking this wine. We drank it for three days and three nights. How happy they were when they drank from the front temple to the back mountain.


    In these three days, we talked about the past from time to time, and then everyone mentioned the experience journey of thousands of years, which was really filled with emotion.


    The only thing worth sighing is that there is only one jar of Wanjia jade wine brewing the spirits in the wine. It seems that if you want to drink that kind of wine, it''s like winning the grand prize. The probability is very low, which makes everyone sigh again and again.


    It was already evening on the third day when everyone was completely happy.


    At this time, LAN bing''er put away his playful thoughts and said to the ancient wind very seriously: "Feng, to be honest, the purpose of this trip is to ask you about your expedition. You said you would wait a hundred years, but I can''t wait. I brought them all! "


    "Huh? Before drinking, didn''t I say that today is just to catch up with the past and don''t talk about the things of the divine court? "


    The brow of the ancient wind was slightly wrinkled and seemed a little unhappy.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he Kun shouted, "I said, master, is your brain broken? When you said this, it was three days ago. Is it in your concept that three days count as one day? "


    "This..."


    "Hahaha, the leader is confused!"


    Suddenly, there was laughter on the hillside, which made the ancient style a little embarrassed.


    As soon as the wine jar was released, he said loudly, "well, say whatever you want today. Anyway, the wine has been full of fun!"


    After that, he Kun shouted: "we have only one purpose, that is to go to war. You see, we haven''t moved our muscles and bones for more than 200 years. My body and bones may be rusty! "


    "That is, that is, compared with the past, our realm has risen by two sections in a row. We can''t wait to test our real combat power!"


    "Let''s go. We can''t wait for the remaining 20 years!"


    "Set out to attack the Cang clan!"


    Everyone was shouting. They all looked so impatient that the ancient eyebrows wrinkled slightly again.


    He raised his head slightly and swept everyone one by one with his eyes. After half a ring, he said, "it''s inevitable to go to war, but how are our preparations? Is the world passage open? " With that, Gu Feng looked directly at King Xiang, because he was guarding the end of the world in the past.


    "This..."


    King Xiang was asked, and his face looked a little embarrassed.


    Slowly shook his head and said, "the immortal killing array on our side has indeed been abolished, but the large array arranged on the opposite side is not much weaker than our immortal killing array. Therefore, it will take time to successfully break the large array opposite! "


    "How long will it take?"


    Everyone was looking at King Xiang. They all looked like they couldn''t wait.


    However, there was a bitter smile on King Xiang''s face. He said: "brothers, do you know that what''s arranged on the opposite side is not weaker than the immortal killing array, and it''s far away from the other end of the channel. How can we break it so easily? Besides, the person opposite is not a fool. May not send someone to guard it? Once they find out, they will start hanging without hesitation. At that time, we will die without even a burial place. You say, how should this big array be broken? "


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, everyone frowned and stared anxiously at King Xiang.


    After half a ring, King Xiang sighed and said with a bitter smile, "if we are willing to risk the lives of a thousand fairy kings and break the array by force, we can break it in a few days. If we are reluctant to sacrifice and just carry out it secretly, it will be difficult to say. At least thirty or fifty years, more than one or two hundred years... "


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again and frowned deeply. If it''s true as king Xiang said, what''s wrong? It will take one or two hundred years. The cauliflower is cold.


    "No, brother Xiang, I went to you before, but I didn''t see you say that?"


    Blue bing''er is anxious. It can be said that apricot eyes are angry. He just feels that King Xiang is secretly colluding with the ancient wind and doesn''t want to go to the expedition.


    It seems that he saw LAN bing''er''s idea. Xiang Wang smiled again and continued: "you came to me earlier. I wanted to tell the truth and was afraid to hurt your enthusiasm, so I had to wait until now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, LAN bing''er frowned. For a moment, she couldn''t find a suitable word to refute.


    Seeing that LAN bing''er didn''t speak, Xiang Wang then said, "in order not to be noticed by the other party, we can only do it secretly. The fatal thing is that someone has been guarding the channel. Once the array is found to be loose, they will join hands to strengthen it immediately. You said, "how should we break it?"


    "This..."


    The words once again silenced everyone. They were all wide eyed and confused.


    "Is there no other way? According to what you say, the other party''s array can''t be broken? "


    "No, there are still ways. If we can concentrate the strength of more than 2000 fairy kings and force a hard attack, we can still break it! "


    "Will you be killed?"


    "..." King Xiang did not speak, but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    In fact, he had given the answer before. If they were willing to risk the lives of a thousand fairy kings, they could still break it through by force.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the ancient style stood up directly. He said to everyone, "no matter how much you say, it''s better to go and have a look in person. Let''s go. After reading the reality, maybe we can find a way to solve it! "


    After that, the group really set off and went directly to the former end of the world and the current overlord world.


    The passage of tianzhiya is also very hidden. It is actually hidden in the last chaotic area, and it is still in an abyss. It''s really a little hard to find.


    When Gu Feng and his party came to the abyss, they found that there were two fairy kings sitting with their eyes closed.


    When the two fairy kings saw Gu Feng and others coming, they were so frightened that they immediately jumped up, quickly knelt on one knee and shouted, "my subordinates, see the leader and the kings of the world!"


    Seeing this, King Xiang stopped on the spot and shouted, "well, get up, let me ask you, has the channel been opened?"


    "Back to overlord, we are just ordered to guard here. We don''t know what''s inside!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you!"


    King Xiang nodded slightly, then looked at the ancient wind and said, "leader, I have sent someone to break the array. Why don''t we go down and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    After that, the ancient style should enter the channel directly.


    However, he was held by several people at the same time

 Chapter 2505

    Moreover, at the suggestion of King Xiang, the ancient wind intends to enter the channel directly to find out.


    However, he hasn''t started yet, but he was held by several people.


    I saw that Xiaohuo shouted on the spot: "brother, you can''t go down. There is a kill array across the passage. Once the other party knows, don''t you be in danger?"


    "Yes, just let us go down. If something happens to you, who can afford it?"


    A group of people began to admonish and disagree with what they said. Even King Xiang was embarrassed and whispered, "brother Gu, why don''t you go down? Let''s go by ourselves. They''re right. There''s a killing array opposite. If something happens to you, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "Hehe, what can happen to me? If you can all go, how can I not go? Is it difficult that my life is life, and your life is not life? "


    Gu Feng chuckled, pulled away the crowd, jumped into the world channel.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    On the spot, everyone screamed and jumped down one by one.


    Instead of jumping down with him, King Xiang took out his seal and said to the two fairy kings guarding the entrance of the channel: "you quickly take my seal and go to the shenting headquarters. Go to the elder Feng Lingzi and tell them that the leader has entered the world channel and asked for their assistance!"


    "Yes!"


    A man took the seal of King Xiang and turned away directly, while King Xiang himself jumped into the channel.


    When he jumped into the channel, he only felt that he had entered a terrible space-time channel. His body shuttled through the passage at a high speed, out of control at all. He only felt that the shuttle speed was super light, which was quite shocking. There are turbulent currents and lightning splitting around from time to time, which can be described as extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, although this world passage is dangerous, it does not really threaten him. Even if he was hit by turbulence, he was unharmed.


    After a long shuttle, the ancient wind felt that the shuttle speed became slow. Before long, he felt he could control his speed.


    Looking back, he found that all the people behind him had followed.


    "Brother, it''s dangerous!"


    It was Po Tian who roared loudly. Before the roar fell, a group of people all followed up and surrounded him.


    At this time, King Xiang also said, "brother Gu, don''t be impatient. I''ve sent someone to inform the elder. I''m sure they will find a way to meet us!"


    "OK, let''s go and have a look first!"


    At this time, everyone has been able to control their body, so they go together and move on.


    About several hours later, they completely stopped their steps, because a group of people appeared in front of them. That''s headed by a vulture.


    There are more than thirty people here, all of whom are fairy kings. They all sat cross legged, their hands sealed, and from time to time hit a bright place in front.


    "The leader is coming, the leader is coming!"


    I don''t know who roared so loudly that all the fairy kings opened their eyes and looked over.


    However, they all didn''t get up and were seriously doing the same action. The bright place seems to be the big array laid by the Cang family.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng quickly stopped, lowered his voice and said to everyone: "elders, don''t make a noise. Don''t disturb the opposite side!"


    Sure enough, there was no more noise. After a while, the vulture son slowly finished his work, came to the ancient wind and bowed to the ancient wind.


    Whispered: "master, why did you come down in person? Do you know how dangerous it is here? "


    "Hehe, you are not afraid of danger. What am I afraid of?"


    Gu Feng smiled, then patted the vulture on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you. I don''t know what step to break the array?"


    "Hey!"


    Hearing the speech, the vulture gave a heavy sigh, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "religious leader, we are ashamed. For 80 years, we have always been difficult to break the opposite Dharma array!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¢


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind and his party were all silent, especially LAN binger''s face was ugly.


    It really took 80 years to break the battle array, huh?


    If it is said that King Xiang probably colluded with ancient customs in private, what he said is not trustworthy. So now, vultures don''t collude with the ancient wind, do they?


    I saw that the antique frown was very high. After half a ring, I asked, "is this big array really so difficult to break?"


    "Back to the sect leader, this big array is really powerful, and its terror is no less than our immortal killing array. In order to get rid of this array, we have five fairy kings who have died one after another! " Speaking of this, there was a trace of sadness on the vulture''s face. After a pause, he continued: "what''s more, the people opposite will strengthen once every other period of time, resulting in the failure of our work. According to my guess, if we break through the array in this way, it is estimated that we will not be able to do it in another one or two hundred years! "


    "..." hearing the speech, everyone''s face collapsed again, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Undoubtedly, the Cang nationality opposite also attaches great importance to this channel. It is almost impossible to break it quietly.


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind gave a heavy sigh, patted the vulture on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you to stop first. When will it be the end if you break through like this?"


    Wen Yan, the rest of those who broke the array really stopped, and then all began to pay homage to the ancient style.


    I saw a man yelling at the ancient wind: "religious leader, we are ashamed that we can''t explain the task you arranged for us for 80 years!"


    "Oh, I''m ashamed!"


    People sighed one after another, which made the atmosphere at the scene particularly solidified.


    "Well, you have a rest first. I''d like to see for myself how difficult this big array is to break!"


    After saying that, Gu Feng motioned everyone to step back. He sat on his knees and began to run the origin of the demon star. He wanted to carefully examine this big array. He wanted to see what''s great about this big array.


    According to the ancient style, if you want to break a big array, you must first understand the big array. If you don''t know anything about this array, how can you talk about breaking it?


    If you want to break it by force, you must, as king Xiang said, give up the lives of a thousand fairy kings and attack hard together.


    The origin of the demon star was applied to his eyes again. The mystery of the big array was soon peeped by the ancient wind

 Chapter 2506

    Through the origin of demon stars, the ancient wind can see that the general framework of the large array is basically constructed by some source crystal immortal stones, which are stacked layer by layer, and then connected in series with mysterious and complex runes, which can be regarded as quite complex.


    What''s more, this big array is only one on the surface, but it is actually composed of three killing arrays. If you don''t understand the key and touch it forcibly, it''s easy to trigger the killing array and bring disaster to yourself.


    On the outermost killing array, the ancient wind found a small defect. At first glance, it looks like a big moon cake. A small hole was bitten off by a mouse, which looks very insignificant.


    After understanding the formation of the small gap, Gu Feng''s face darkened on the spot. Because he found that that small gap was the harvest of vultures in the past 80 years!


    Yes, vultures. They spent 80 years just tearing a small hole in the big formation. This is the result of their breaking the formation. If we continue to break through at this speed, it is estimated that they will not be able to succeed in another two thousand years!


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help cursing in his heart. He was a little angry and didn''t know what to say.


    In 80 years, we have made such achievements in 80 years. How can we not make people angry?


    If we continue to study deeply, we will soon make new discoveries in ancient customs. He found that this big array had the ability to repair itself. The reason why the big array has this effect is precisely because they are blessed by three arrays. They depend on each other and make up for each other. How can ordinary people understand the mystery?


    "It''s really damned. A group of waste people don''t even know the most basic situation and talk about breaking the array?"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help swearing in his heart again. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Vultures kept saying that someone was guarding the Dharma array outside and would come to reinforce it every once in a while. But in fact, there is not even a hair outside. The big array is not reinforced at all. It is completely the self-healing function of the big array itself!


    That is to say, vultures and their group have spent 80 years and haven''t even figured out the basic structure of the formation. What''s the meaning of saying that they are breaking the formation?


    In addition, the small gap torn by them is not painful at all, and it is far from reaching the standard of killing. What makes the atmosphere of antiquity most is that vultures keep saying that this big array is no less than their own immortal killing array, but in fact, it is far from it. Both its overall structure and its power are far inferior.


    "Shit!"


    Gu Feng swore again in a low voice, and then took back his eyes. He had a general understanding of this big array.


    When he looked around, he was surprised to find that there were three or four hundred more people behind him, all of them fairy kings. The leader is Feng Lingzi, the first elder of the divine court!


    "You..."


    "See the leader!"


    A group of people immediately knelt down on one knee and began to pay homage.


    "What are you doing? Why are they all here? "


    When the words fell, Feng Lingzi directly arched his hands at Gu Feng and said, "master, we can''t rest assured that you came to break the array, so we followed!"


    "Nonsense, if there is danger, how many people you come are buried with!"


    Gu Feng stared at Feng Lingzi unhappily, and then stared at King Xiang.


    Unhappy way: "this is just to explore, not to break the array. Why do you have to make such a big noise?"


    "That..."


    Xiang Wang smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. Originally, he was also worried about the safety of the ancient wind, so he informed Feng Lingzi that he had brought people. He didn''t think he had a complaint.


    At this time, the vulture suddenly said to the ancient wind, "sect leader, you can''t wrong everyone. Isn''t it all for your sake? If the person opposite knows you''re coming, you can''t start the battle immediately? "


    "Well, so I should thank you!"


    The ancient wind was so happy that he wanted to give the vulture a big ear. Someone across the street? There''s a big head!


    "How long has it been since I peeped into the array?"


    "Ten days, ten whole days!"


    "How time flies?"


    The brow of the ancient wind is slightly wrinkled, even if there is no more to say.


    He sat down cross legged again and directly rushed to the crowd: "step back first and be ready to retreat at any time. I''ll try to break through, and you''ll just respond immediately! "


    "Break? Do you come? "


    The vulture cried, feeling very incredible. He looked at the ancient wind with strange eyes, and his face was full of incredible color.


    But I saw that the ancient style was happy again, and joked: "I didn''t come, did you come? Do you know the basic structure of this array? "


    "This..."


    The vulture son was so angry that he was speechless that he had to withdraw bitterly to one side.


    Immediately, the ancient wind ignored anyone and turned the demon star origin again. He''s going to try to break.


    Through observation, he found that this array is still very large. The three large arrays together cover an area of about 100 mu. The total number of source Crystal Fairy stones is more than 100000. If you don''t understand the principle of Dharma array and touch it indiscriminately, you can easily touch the crisis of killing array.


    The three large arrays have three array eyes, which are three powerful Immortal King magic weapons. That is, a square tripod, a seven story pagoda, and a bronze bell.


    There is no doubt that these three are heavy weapons. Although they are not the main type of killing, they are good at repression. Three heavy weapons that are good at suppression are combined together, and their power is even more needless to say.


    The problem now is that the three heavy weapons rely on each other and make up for each other. If one is moved, the other two will be affected, and then completely set out to kill the opportunity.


    On the surface, this dharma array seems impeccable, but the ancient style firmly believes that no Dharma array is perfect, and any Dharma array will have its own flaws. As long as we find that flaw, breaking the array is not a problem.


    Then, the spirit of the ancient wind intruded into it. He began to try to move the source crystal immortal stones. Only by making the big array run can he find its flaws.


    This process lasted a long time, and it was estimated that it would take a month or two.


    Miraculously, the big array has been operated by the ancient wind for a month or two, and there has been no killing overflow. He called the people behind him and sighed incredible. It can be seen that the depth of ancient wind''s attainments in array is far beyond the vultures.


    About a month later, Gu Feng suddenly separated an avatar and directly broke into the array, which made a group of people panic

 Chapter 2507

    After more than a month''s trial, Gu Feng finally separated an avatar and directly broke into the array, which surprised the people behind him.


    However, this is just the beginning. Just when everyone was at a loss, the ancient style once again divided into the second incarnation, the third, the fourth... Ten!


    Yes, the ancient wind immediately divided ten incarnations, all of them broke into the array, and the people behind them were shocked and confused.


    At this time, the ancient wind''s master opened his eyes and shouted to the people behind him, "step back so as not to be affected!"


    Ten separate bodies have gone in and are breaking through at this time. If one is not well controlled, it is likely to completely trigger the killing and cause everyone to be robbed.


    "Master, don''t you quit?"


    "I can''t retreat. I want to affect the battle array here!"


    Gu Feng roared at the people behind him. He looked a little anxious. He roared again: "go quickly. The farther you go, the better. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine!"


    "This..."


    "Go!"


    "Then take care!"


    They were helpless and had to evacuate first. They know that they can''t persuade the ancient style.


    Then, as everyone gradually retreated, an amazing scene happened. I saw that in the big array, a big hole with a length of ten feet suddenly opened, and a very bright beam of light shone out from the big crack. It was so dazzling that it was difficult for everyone to open their eyes.


    The next second, when everyone recovered, a more frightening scene appeared. The real body of the ancient wind, which was originally sitting on the ground, was directly pulled in by the big crack!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this scene, many fairy kings present all took a breath.


    On the spot, someone hissed and shouted, "master!!!"


    "Go back, don''t come here, I didn''t..."


    The voice gradually drifted away, and it completely disappeared here. The ancient style didn''t even have time to finish a complete sentence. It seems that he has gone far away and has wandered to the other end of the array!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    In an instant, people were scared and rushed up with a roar in an attempt to pull out the ancient wind.


    However, how is it possible?


    At the moment when the ancient wind''s body was pulled in, the crack closed by itself. The whole array seemed to have no damage at all. Even the small gap torn by vultures had already healed automatically.


    "What should I do? What should I do? The leader of the sect has been dragged in by the battle array. He is in danger. We must save him! "


    "How? This big array has been broken for 80 years without any effect. How can we save it? "


    "If it doesn''t work, it will be saved. If it doesn''t work, call people and break the array by force!"


    "Fart, the leader said, he''s okay!"


    For a moment, everyone quarreled. Those who are not rational should directly break through the array, while those who are more rational are analyzing the sentence behind the ancient style.


    Gu Feng told everyone not to come here. He said he didn''t


    Nothing? Is it okay?


    Unfortunately, before the words of the ancient wind were finished, the whole voice disappeared completely. We can''t fully understand what the ancient wind said.


    "What should I do? The leader is still alive and dead. His whereabouts are unknown. Shall we break into the array? "


    "Break into your mother''s big head ghost. Whoever breaks into such a Dharma array will die!"


    After a brief quarrel, the scene fell into silence.


    No, everyone''s eyes gathered on Feng Lingzi. For he is the great elder of the court of God, and his office is the highest, except for the ancient custom.


    "Elder Feng, what do you say to do now? Shall we break into battle? "


    Facing the anxious eyes of the people, Feng Lingzi shook his head slowly and whispered, "you see, this big array can''t break through easily. It''s unwise to break into the array by force!"


    "So what? Don''t you care about the leader? "


    "The leader left a lamp of his own destiny at the headquarters of the divine court. As long as the light is not off, it means that the leader is all right! " Feng Lingzi said in an eloquent way. Although his voice was not high, it gave everyone a great hope. He added: "let''s go. Let''s all withdraw. If we want to know the safety of the leader, we will know when we return to the shenting headquarters!"


    With that, Feng Lingzi took the initiative to retreat, leaving only a group of people looking at each other.


    At this time, LAN bing''er also opened his mouth to everyone: "let''s go back. The leader may have broken through. I have his special brand here. Once he has something to do, the brand will break automatically. Now that the brand is intact, it means that the leader is fine! "


    With that, LAN bing''er took the initiative to leave, called the people behind and sighed one after another.


    What should I do? Since Feng Lingzi and LAN binger said that, it''s all right?


    After people sighed briefly, they really withdrew. They have nothing to do with this dharma array. Even if they stay here, it won''t help.


    Hundreds of people in the party really returned to the shenting headquarters and really saw the life lamp in fenglingzi''s mouth.


    But seeing that the light is very bright, it shows that the ancient wind is not only fine, but also lives very well. We don''t need to worry about it at all.


    If we talk about ancient customs, of course, we live well now, because he really broke through. At this time, he stayed in a chaotic star field. Looking around, there was a vast sea of stars


    Yes, this large array is hidden in the vast Nebula sea. It is very desolate and has no scenery at all.


    Looking at the big array carefully, the heart of the ancient style couldn''t help feeling a little more.


    When he was in the channel before, he didn''t completely peep into the mystery of the big array. Now it seems that this big array is really great.


    Yes, the basic structure of the large array is constructed by more than 100000 yuan crystal immortal stones, and then three heavy weapons that are good at suppressing are used as the array eyes. However, this large array is involved with the surrounding nebula sea. Once the array is forcibly broken, it is likely to give the power directly affecting the star cloud sea, and then launch a kill for those who rush into the array!


    This array is filled with the lives of a thousand fairy kings. Even if 10000 fairy kings are hard attacked, they can''t be blown away. If you rush, even how many people''s lives are not enough.


    Perhaps this is why the Cang people don''t send people to guard, because they are too confident in this dharma array. If you want to break the array, you have to withdraw slowly from this end of the nebula sea. You can''t count on how many people go at the other end. It''s filling your life.


    "Hum, one hundred secrets must be sparse. However, there are flaws in the Dharma array. Do you want to block my steps? I''ll give you another chance next time! "


    Gu Feng sneered and seemed to sneer. In his opinion, this dharma array can really trap anyone, but it can''t trap yourself who can explore all falsehood.

 Chapter 2508

    There is no doubt that the nebula Sea belongs to the territory of the Cang family. You only need to cross a sea of star clouds to reach the origin star domain.


    In other words, this sea of star clouds originally belongs to the periphery of the origin star domain. It''s not too difficult to reach the origin domain.


    The origin star domain is not strange to the ancient wind. Many years ago, he followed nalanjing''s footsteps and came here. And his direct conflict with the Cang family, that is, from that trip


    Ancient customs have completely broken through the world channel and reached the nest of Cang nationality. I thought it should be invisible, but his trace was still peeped at.


    On the distant origin star, a white haired old man with a light purple mark on his eyebrows suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole face changed slightly, because he could see the passage of ancient wind!


    What frightens people is that his eyes are so strange. After opening one, there is another. There are two pupils on his eyes!


    In the first pupil, there is a normal light, while in the second pupil, it is powerful. What shines inside is the brilliance of stars. When you look closely, it looks like one world after another


    Impressively, those are heavy pupils, a pair of real heavy pupils. If that pair of eyes were seen by the ancient wind, they would scream. Because he once, also obtained a double pupil, he deeply knew the horror of double pupil.


    At that time, the ancient style was still very young and less than twenty years old. When I met a young demon named pacur who came from the demon world to investigate the situation, he was caught by the ancient wind and forcibly deprived of that double pupil.


    For a long time after obtaining the heavy pupil, the ancient wind was in a state of ecstasy and thought that he had developed. But later, with the gradual improvement of cultivation, he found that the double pupil was not the real heavy pupil. It''s more like a derivative of heavy pupil, or degraded heavy pupil after a long time.


    They are also heavy pupils. If they are put together, they are simply the difference between heaven and earth. They are not the same at all.


    "Demon star, how dare you take the initiative to invade our Cang family, very good, very good..."


    The old man murmured softly. Every move of the ancient wind could not escape his monitoring. To tell the truth, Gu Feng came alone, which really shocked and surprised him. In a short time, he was a little at a loss.


    Needless to say, this is an opportunity, a great opportunity to kill the demon star. However, this may also be the beginning of a disaster. After all, the current ancient style is no longer a master who can be manipulated at will. Once you start, it will only bring a devastating disaster to the Cang family!


    It''s a little big to talk about the old man with heavy pupils.


    His name is Bo Tianji, known as the old man of Tianji, or the ancestor of Tianji. He is the highest ancestor of Bo''s deduction.


    To say that the passage of the Cang family is not guarded? That''s impossible. On the surface, no one was guarding, but in fact, it was monitored remotely by the old man. As soon as the ancient wind appeared, he peeped into it.


    "Come on, hurry to hold an emergency meeting!"


    Bo Tianji can''t sit still. He will hold a hundred nationalities meeting immediately. After all, the demon star came in person. It''s no small matter!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, since everyone is here, do you want to break this dharma array? If the Dharma array is broken, can''t our God court army drive straight in? "


    The ancient custom is difficult. He wants to break this dharma array directly. But the problem is that it will not happen overnight to break this dharma array.


    Previously, the reason why he was able to break through the Dharma array unscathed was not that he broke the Dharma array, but that he found the flaw in the Dharma array. Previously, it took two months to find a flaw, let alone a complete break.


    Although the power of this large array is not necessarily comparable to the immortal killing array, it is a big project to arrange and break it. It is not only time-consuming, but also labor-consuming. He may not be able to do it alone.


    "Forget it, don''t care here first. Let me explore the origin of the star domain!"


    After a short hesitation, Gu Feng had an idea in his mind. He decided to go out first and know himself and the enemy, so as to win every battle.


    Another important point is that in the origin star domain, he has relatives, friends and family.


    Let''s not say whether his two sons, Aotian and Changsheng, are in the origin star domain. Only ziling''er and his party must be here. It would be great to meet them here.


    Gu Feng closed his eyes, carefully felt the orientation of the origin star domain, and then began to leave. He directly used his real body to shuttle through the sea of stars and clouds


    The whole star cloud sea is actually a huge disk in the universe, which is condensed by countless nebulae. Those nebulae are rotating in one direction, forming a storm so powerful that ordinary people can''t resist.


    Such a storm can tear everything apart. No one can resist the power of the storm except the fairy king.


    In other words, the whole sea of stars and clouds is a restricted area of life. Except for the fairy king, no one can resist the restricted area of life. No one knows how vast this sea of stars and clouds is. If you can''t identify the direction, even the fairy king will be trapped in it.


    In those days, Gu Feng and nalanjing were able to break in because they were in the coffin for burying demons. It took 18 years for the coffin to travel back and forth through the nebula sea at an inverse speed of time and space.


    Now, due to the location of the channel, it is already at the peripheral edge of the origin star domain. Therefore, ancient wind does not need any magic tools. It can reach the origin star domain at its own speed.


    Of course, this process is also long. The ancient wind took three days to completely get rid of the star cloud storm. What appeared at the end of his sight was a vast universe, a huge star region. The origin star domain is here, right in front of you.


    If you want to make a metaphor, the origin star of the Cang family is like a big washbasin. The small stars around it are like hundreds of eggs one after another.


    The origin star where the Cang family is located, together with those small stars in the periphery, is collectively called the origin star domain. All of them are ruled by the Cang family.


    The small stars in the periphery are called small stars because they are indeed a little small compared with the original Star domain. But its true size, any star, is not inferior to the previous Canglang continent.


    In other words, the origin star domain is a huge star domain, in which there are countless creatures

 Chapter 2509

    "Cang clan, I''m coming..."


    The ancient wind looked at the huge star field in front of him and was filled with emotion.


    Here, once the last battle of Chengxian Road, I didn''t come before. Now I finally set foot on this star field. Perhaps, my own mission will be completed after all.


    After looking at the distance for a while, the ancient wind was on the road after all. He saw the nearest star, tore through the void, and left at a high speed.


    It took him about half a day to reach the nearest star. After some inquiry, he learned that this star, called Double Jupiter, belongs to a small peripheral star controlled by the Lin family.


    In that sentence, although it is called a small star here, its real volume is equivalent to the previous Canglang continent, which can be regarded as a super world.


    After stepping on the double Jupiter, the ancient wind sighed again for no reason, because he found that the heaven and earth aura here is more rich and more suitable for practice.


    No wonder Cang''s combat power is generally a little stronger than that of people in other world, because their starting point is a little higher.


    After coming to the double Jupiter, the ancient wind did not destroy it here, but visited it with great interest. While traveling, he secretly inquired about the news of his old friend, trying to find ziling''er and his party, or his two sons.


    However, he was disappointed. He spent half a month traveling most of the world and failed to find a clue. However, he did not gain anything. He found that the world had become lively unconsciously. But all the big men with heads and faces hurried to the origin star.


    Why? Because on the star of origin, a great joy, a great joy, is about to happen. Lin a Mei, the Pearl of the Lin family, wants to get married!


    Yes, it is Ah Mei Lin who is getting married. It can be said that this news is heavy for the whole origin star domain, resulting in the boiling of the whole star domain.


    God, who is sister Lin? That is the most dazzling pearl of the Lin family! Even, Lin a Mei is very important to the whole Cang nationality and is regarded as the future and hope of the whole Cang nationality.


    The only thing that makes people wonder is the object of Lin a Mei''s wedding. No one seems to know who Lin Mei''s husband is. Although everyone racked their brains to guess, there is still no answer.


    "Sister Lin, are you really getting married? Did you come out of the shadow? "


    It has to be said that the mood of ancient customs is complex at this time. On the one hand, I feel happy for Lin a Mei because I am ashamed of Lin a Mei. On the other hand, he felt a little lost. He felt like a beloved toy that was about to be robbed. Don''t mention it.


    "Sister Lin, you can really choose the time. Is it because you and I have a good heart? Do you know I''m coming?"


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly aroused a smile. It was very bitter and tangled. Finally, I decided to go to the origin star domain to have a look.


    Apart from Lin a Mei, he will go to the origin star domain sooner or later, and his grudges with the Cang family will end sooner or later.


    Because Jupiter is too far away from the origin star, the ancient wind did not go directly. He followed the torrent to a place called the governor''s house. There is a transmission array to the origin star. It will save a lot of time to go to the origin star through the transmission array.


    When I came to the governor''s house, I found that it was already a sea of people. I don''t know how many people are lining up. Such a scene is called archaic, with a big frown. When do you have to wait?


    Although the heart is not the taste, but the ancient style still chose to line up. He waited for two hours before it was his turn.


    Then he was questioned:


    "Name?"


    "Yan Feng!"


    "Accomplishments?"


    "What a Wonderland!"


    "What do you do to the origin star?"


    "Of course, I admire Lin''s Tianjiao''s style!"


    "Well, remember, after the wedding, you have to come back quickly. My origin star is not a place where lowly people are entitled to stay for a long time! "


    The man who questioned the ancient style was a real immortal with blue blood. While examining others, his eyes were full of contempt and impatience.


    It seems that in his eyes, any race except Cang is cheap.


    "Ha ha, villains, remember the teachings!"


    The ancient wind did not rage on the spot, but forced a smile. In his opinion, these people are just some watchdog. To deal with those watchdog who only know barking, just give him a stick.


    "A fairy medicine, source Crystal Fairy stone 10000!"


    "OK!"


    Gu Feng answered, and then he really took out a inferior fairy medicine, and then submitted 10000 Source Crystal Fairy stones.


    He knows that this is not for himself, but for the transmission fee charged by everyone. If you want to reach the origin star through the transmission array, you have to pay the transmission fee, and no one is an exception. This is, the cost of this legend is really a little high. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    After paying the transmission fee, Gu Feng wanted to enter the inner hall directly, but he was stopped by the inventory Officer: "remember, what you pay now is only the transmission fee. When you arrive at the origin star, if you want to attend the wedding, you have to pay another gift money. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    Gu Feng answered with a smile, but the footsteps that had already stepped out were taken back.


    He took out a top-grade snow lotus again, quietly handed it to the inventory officer, and flattered: "thank you for reminding me. A small gift is not a respect. Please accept it!"


    "You..."


    "Shh... Don''t make a noise. Villains don''t have so many treasures. Give them to other adults, hehe!"


    Gu Feng smiled, then directly entered the inner hall and soon stepped on the transmission array.


    "Hehe, you are sensible and can be a man!"


    Finally, there was a smile on the inspector''s face. He only felt that he had made a lot of money. He quietly put away the best snow lotus. He thought he had found the treasure, but he didn''t know that death had quietly visited!


    As the saying goes, there is no pie in the sky, and there is no one in the world who treats you for no reason. He who pays attention to nothing is either a traitor or a thief.


    Obviously, the inquisitor didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Confused, he accepted the gift given to him by the ancient wind.


    Then a terrible scene happened. After the ancient wind completely set foot on the transmission array, the investigator''s hair quietly began to turn white. Then his cheeks began to wrinkle and soon spread to his whole body.


    When he realized his change, everything was late. The power of terrible years soon eroded him into a pile of white bones. As for the best snow lotus, it also disappeared

 Chapter 2510

    Double Jupiter is just one of the outermost small stars of the origin star. The distance between the two is quite far. Even through the transmission array, the ancient wind took several days to arrive.


    After arriving at the origin star, the ancient wind was severely shocked by the scene in front of him, because it was too busy here. Looking around, there were countless people who came to the wedding. He mingled among the crowd and was so humble.


    For a time, the old style was a little confused. Now he hasn''t understood where he is. As for the location of the wedding, it is even more at a loss.


    So he found a Cang steward with a blue mark on his head and asked, "Sir, where is this? Where should we go to see Lin Xianzi''s wedding? "


    Hearing the speech, the person questioned showed an impatient look. He quickly pushed away the ancient style and scolded: "this is the place where Lin''s family accepts foreign guests. It''s still far from the wedding site. Don''t ask if you want to ask!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old style was boring, but it was a little at a loss for a while.


    So, he repeated his old skill, quietly took out a fairy medicine, quietly handed it to the person in charge, and whispered: "my Lord, I''m from double Jupiter. I''m not familiar with the origin star. Please give me more advice!"


    "Huh?"


    The steward was a little stunned, but he put away the fairy medicine. After looking over and over, he said to himself, "I can see that your boy must also have some family background in double Jupiter. He is a fairy medicine. He is really rich enough!"


    "Hehe, who can afford to pay the transmission fee has no family background? Do you think so, my lord?"


    Gu Feng smiled and tried to be humble.


    I saw that the steward took away the fairy medicine directly, and his attitude became better. He pointed to the southeast and said, "look, just aim at my finger and go straight all the way. At your speed, just go with all your strength. You can reach your destination in about five days..."


    After some advice from the steward, the ancient wind understood that Lin a Mei''s wedding site was selected in the center of the origin star, which was called the ancestral land by the whole Cang family.


    Lin a Mei''s wedding venue is chosen there because Lin a Mei is regarded as the pride of the whole Cang family and the future and hope of the whole Cang family. Therefore, her wedding needs to sue her ancestors and worship the heaven.


    I have to say that Lin a Mei''s treatment is really high. It can be said that she is higher than the sky. She has won a special honor that no one has ever had. It can be seen that Lin a Mei''s position in the Cang nationality is indeed very high, far from being comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Thank you for your advice. Thank you very much, ha ha!"


    Gu Feng smiled and bowed directly to the steward. Then he really set up a Changhong and went straight to the sky.


    Without any accident, the steward also stepped into the footsteps of the inventory officer. Shortly after the ancient wind left, the power of years hidden in the fairy medicine broke out and directly swallowed all his Shouyuan


    The steward should only be the ancient wind, only the cultivation of the real fairyland, so he told the ancient wind that it needs to travel quickly for five days.


    However, the ancient wind launched its own extreme speed, but it took only three hours to reach its destination directly.


    From a distance, he saw a high platform rising above the clouds. Very eye-catching, very eye-catching, just like a Tianzhu on the ground.


    The high platform covers a very wide area, about more than 1000 mu of land. Its height, but also full of ten thousand feet, very great, people look at it and sigh. If you stand under the stage and look up, people can only find their smallness.


    Through observation, the ancient wind found that there was an ancient temple standing on the high platform. On the plaque at the head of the door, three golden characters "cangzu hall" are clearly depicted.


    After careful observation, the ancient wind was shocked to find that this high platform was not repaired at all, but existed from ancient times. Its real age is estimated to be difficult to consider.


    In other words, this place may really be the ancestral land of the whole Cang family. And what is enshrined in the temple may really be God!


    Knowing this, the ancient wind immediately slowed down its speed and went down to the ground. He could feel that this place was by no means a good place, but definitely a place of terror.


    In fact, it''s true. No one dares to resist the sky within a thousand miles. No matter who is close to the ancestral temple, he has to go down to the ground.


    "What a sister Lin, you can have a big wedding in this place..."


    At this moment of the ancient style, in addition to exclamation, there is only exclamation left. He really couldn''t understand why the Cang people set up Lin Mei''s wedding venue here. Is it difficult that Lin Mei''s importance has really risen to this level?


    What''s more, the most important thing is, where is Lin Mei''s husband sacred? What kind of man has this qualification and honor?


    Looking at the ancestral temple on the high platform from a distance, I feel a lot of ancient customs. I wanted to be close to some to observe, but I was afraid to show my feet.


    Simply, he went directly to settle down in a nearby big city called Luoding city. Anyway, he was still ten days away from the wedding, and he was not in a hurry.


    Luoding city is very prosperous because it is close to the ancestral temple. In addition, Lin Mei''s wedding is coming, which makes it even more lively here. No matter which Inn in the city is overcrowded, it is really difficult to find a place to stay.


    The ancient wind made a full circle in Luoding City, but couldn''t find a hotel with a vacant room. Finally, towards dusk, he found that there were still vacant rooms in a large restaurant called "ancestor worship building".


    There are vacant rooms here, but it''s not so easy to check in. Because the room is empty, there is only the top floor. The consumption at the top level is too high for ordinary people to afford!


    The ancestral hall, as its name implies, is a restaurant that can worship the ancestral temple remotely. If you climb the top, you can clearly see the scenery in Gaotai ancestral temple. Therefore, one day of consumption at the top level requires 100000 Crystal Fairy stones and a top-grade fairy medicine.


    I have to say that not everyone can afford to live in such a place. However, are ancient customs ordinary people? Even if the consumption is ten times higher, he can afford to live!


    "Oh, this little brother is so handsome, charming and dignified. He can be called a pear blossom pressing the Begonia, ha ha!"


    Since it was still ten days before the big wedding, Gu Feng directly paid the fee for ten days and was so happy that the fat shopkeeper couldn''t close his mouth.

 Chapter 2511

    "Hahaha, the shopkeeper''s mouth is so sweet that I''m elated. Just take this sword!"


    The fat shopkeeper''s mouth is really sweet. He is also happy with the old style and can''t close his mouth. With a big hand, it was a sword at the level of fairy king, which surprised the crowd in the hall.


    "Hehe, good, good. I''m so generous. I must be extraordinary. Maybe you can get Lin Xianzi''s favor, ha ha ha! "


    The fat shopkeeper put away his sword and went to the top floor with the ancient style.


    The antique room is of the "Tianzi" level, and can be regarded as the most distinguished guest. In addition, the shopkeeper personally leads the way, which is even more enviable.


    The fat shopkeeper seemed to be a restless master. On the way to the top, he asked Gu Feng, "I don''t know what to call this little brother? Where are you calling? "


    "Me? My name is Yan Feng, from double Jupiter! "


    While talking, Gu Feng looked at the fat shopkeeper slightly and found that his cultivation was not surprising. The mark on the center of his eyebrows was only a kind of dark green, not noble.


    "Double Jupiter? That''s a long way. In order to admire Lin Xianzi''s style, little brother Yan Feng is willing to come from such a distant place. It''s enough to see your sincerity! "


    "Fairy Lin is the first pearl of our Cang family. Can we not be sincere about her wedding? You said, didn''t you? Ha ha! "


    "Yes, Yan Feng''s little brother is right!"


    While talking, they have come to the top floor. Under the arrangement of the fat shopkeeper, the ancient style is officially checked in.


    The room is good, spacious and bright enough, surrounded by Dharma array. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s still passable.


    "Brother Yan Feng, if you think the room is OK, the small one will leave. If you need to eat, you can ask someone to bring you in, or you can go directly to the lobby outside! "


    "OK, thank you, shopkeeper!"


    While talking, Gu Feng wanted to send the fat shopkeeper away. However, the fat shopkeeper seemed a little uninterested. He winked directly at the ancient style, and at the same time lowered his voice and said, "little brother, you come from such a far place, don''t you want to taste some other meat?"


    "Meat? What meat? "


    Gu Feng was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    I saw that the fat shopkeeper would wink at the old style again and said with a smile: "little brother, why pretend to be pure? The so-called meat is not that... "


    "That? Which one? "


    The old style became more confused. After half a ring, he reacted that the other party was going to sell special services?


    Seeing that the old style was not popular, the fat shopkeeper immediately came up again, lowered his voice and said, "little brother, don''t you really understand? To tell you the truth, there are all levels as long as you can afford the price. And I also promise that it is definitely my Cang woman, whose eyebrows and hearts are marked! "


    "Cang woman with a mark on her eyebrows?"


    In an instant, the ancient style became interested, and I was very curious. At this time, he completely understood the meaning of fat shopkeeper''s words, that is to promote special services for himself.


    However, what makes the ancient wind a little confused is that the Cang family doesn''t boast of nobility? Will it fall to this point? Selling special services to foreigners?


    "Shopkeeper, you just said that as long as you can afford the price, there are women of any level?"


    "Yes, there are all levels!"


    "Well... What if I want a woman with purple blood? Yes? "


    "Ah? Purple... "


    This time, it''s the fat shopkeeper''s turn to be silly. He can''t believe that this childe named Yan Feng can open such a mouth.


    I''m kidding. How noble is purple blood? How many purple blood bullies are there in the whole Cang family? Who will come here to sell their special services?


    "No? Even if not, ordinary women, I don''t care at all! "


    The old wind waved his hand and looked very impatient. He was really convinced that when he came out to stay in a hotel, he would be promoted special services. Who does the fat shopkeeper take him for? Drifter?


    As a saying goes, nothing is absolute. What you think is impossible often happens.


    I saw that the fat shopkeeper suddenly slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "hahaha, what a coincidence, we really have a top purple blood king here, which will be sold tomorrow night!"


    "Ah? Really? Are you sure it''s the purple blood king? "


    "Really!" The fat shopkeeper nodded categorically and then said in a very positive tone: "to tell you the truth, a grand auction will be held at the top of our Tianzi tonight. The object of the auction is a peerless woman with purple blood. As long as the little brother is bold and brave enough, he can buy it. As long as you get it, you can play as you want? Hey, hey! "


    While talking, the fat shopkeeper showed a few yindang colors and called Gu Feng with a black line on his forehead.


    Yes, a Cang woman with purple blood can be trampled by herself. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "OK, I''ll take part in the auction tonight!"


    Gu Feng agreed directly without any hesitation. In his opinion, didn''t the Cang family boast of nobility? What a pleasure it would be to play with the Pearl they regard as proud?


    In fact, the purple blood pearl of Cang nationality has been played by ancient customs, and there is more than one. Lin a Mei is one, and Zhong Wuyan is one. Which is not the best country?


    If you play another one today, you''ll be more lucky. Even if you die, it''s worth it.


    Isn''t there a saying that when peonies die, being a ghost is also romantic?


    Next, Gufeng once again paid 100000 yuan of crystal immortal stone as an admission ticket to the auction. This matter is even settled. In order to show his wealth, he rewarded the fat shopkeeper with a primary fairy king magic weapon, which made the fat shopkeeper close his mouth.


    However, what makes Gu Feng wonder is that the fat shopkeeper didn''t leave after getting benefits. He started selling his services in the old style again.


    The fat shopkeeper said, "young master, it''s a great honor. You''ve got a real VIP qualification. Our ancestral hall can give you two women with orange blood to accompany you. Of course, if you don''t like their lowliness, you can add some benefits and choose a more noble woman! "


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, the old style was confused. After a long time, the fat shopkeeper had to sell himself?


    The fat shopkeeper seemed to see the displeasure in the heart of the ancient wind, and added again: "childe, there is indeed a young king of purple blood who is going to auction tonight, but who is not a person with a head, a face and an identity? I''m afraid the young master will be depressed after the shooting! "

 Chapter 2512

    "Oh, you are so thoughtful!"


    Gu Feng''s face is very black. I just feel that the routine is too deep.


    Well said, give two away. Before he could open his mouth, the fat shopkeeper put on a high hat and said he would not look up to it and lose his identity. After all, don''t you want to sell one to yourself?


    After seeing through the mystery, Gu Feng wanted to send the fat shopkeeper away directly. However, on second thought, it was a long night and more than ten days. How lonely would it be if there was no one to accompany?


    What''s more, now I need to hide my identity. It''s good to disguise myself as a rich and rich dandy.


    Therefore, Gu Feng directly agreed and said, "well, I accept your service here. But I have to say the ugly words ahead. There are no purple blood bullies, but I must be blue blood bullies. If you can''t get the girl with blue blood, don''t talk about it! "


    "Blue blood?"


    Hearing the speech, the fat shopkeeper''s face changed again. It seemed a little difficult.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately asked, "why, no? If not, forget it! "


    "Yes!"


    Surprisingly, the fat shopkeeper really nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, our shop has everything except women who can''t provide purple bully blood. But, you know, people with blue blood are very noble, and they can''t count for a little benefit! "


    "If you call all of them first, the cost will not be a problem!"


    "Good!"


    This time, the fat shopkeeper was very straightforward. He directly turned and left, leaving the antique style alone in the room.


    After waiting for about half an hour, people came to the antique room.


    Instead of waiting, the fat shopkeeper waited for a woman with exposed clothes and strong pink and Dai. The woman''s face was full of laughter. As soon as she entered the house, she directly glued it to the antique body.


    With the silk scarf in her hand, she swept the antique chest and smiled: "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be childe Yan Feng? Look at this handsome little shape. I want to take a bite, ha ha! "


    There is no doubt that this exposed woman should be the procuress of this restaurant. While talking, she stroked the chest of the ancient wind, and was so frightened that the ancient wind hurried back.


    "Oh, young master Yan, are you ashamed? This is not in line with your handsome image! "


    "Madam, where is the person I want?"


    Gu Feng didn''t talk to the procuress. He quickly took out a mirror from his body and handed it to the woman. He was so happy that the procuress couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Hehe, I know you are generous!"


    The procuress didn''t talk any more. After yelling outside the house, a group of well-dressed women rushed in. They were dazzled by the ancient style.


    Darling, there are as many as twenty. To the surprise of the ancient wind, the eyebrows of these women really have the unique mark of Cang nationality. All are very noble blue marks, which makes the ancient wind look silly.


    £¿ ¡° Eh? Two people in the back... "


    Gu Feng was stunned. Two of the twenty women had orange marks on their eyebrows.


    "Oh, don''t be curious. Didn''t shopkeeper Lin say before that you have become a senior VIP of our restaurant. Those two women are given to you. If you don''t like these women with blue blood, they will stay with you! "


    "Oh, so it is. You really have a heart, madam!"


    Gu Feng chuckled and understood the intention of the procuress. Then he lay on his back in a chair and began to examine the row of women in front of him one by one.


    It has to be said that although the charge of Baizu building is very expensive, it is also expensive for a reason. Because these women are beautiful. Moreover, they are all virgins. They are definitely not the kind of dusty women who accompany Huan every night.


    It can be seen that these women are sold at one time. They are not the kind of women sitting with businessmen in ordinary brothels. This can be regarded as the characteristic of ancestor worship building!


    These women, basically with fake smiles, try to show their smiles in front of the ancient style one by one, but those smiles are too hypocritical.


    There are two women who are special. The ancient wind didn''t find a fake smile on their faces. On the contrary, they saw a few fierce colors from their eyes.


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the antique eyebrows frowned. Then he got up, came to the two women, frivolously raised their chins with his hands, and asked the procuress, "procuress, haven''t these two women been adjusted yet? Dare you be cruel to me? "


    "That... Oh, sorry, sorry!"


    The procuress''s face darkened on the spot, and then he slapped them impolitely, which made the two women groan and blood in the corners of their mouths.


    After beating two women, the procuress quickly smiled at Gu Feng and said, "young master Yan, I''m really sorry. These two girls are new and haven''t been properly adjusted. Why don''t I take them down first and let me teach them well! "


    "No, stay here first. It looks strange without two people!"


    The ancient wind waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Then he lay back on his seat, crossed his legs and began to look at it again.


    It seems that these women are too dazzling. After watching for a long time, they are still determined which one they want.


    So he took out a small piece of fairy medicine again, threw it to the procuress, and whispered, "procuress, the girls here are really beautiful. After watching it for a long time, I don''t know who to choose. Why don''t you let them come up and pinch my legs? I''ll choose whichever is right. "


    "This..." the procuress was in trouble, but when she saw the cut of fairy medicine in her hand, she nodded and agreed. Said: "I know you are a playful person at first sight. Originally, we would not agree to this request, but for the sake that you are our super VIP, I''ll make an exception for you!"


    With that, the procuress really ordered people to massage and pinch their legs for the ancient style, and directly spoiled the ancient style out of the sky.


    "Madam, I want to ask, how do you sell all the girls here?"


    "A girl has one million source Crystal Fairy stones, plus three top-grade fairy medicines and three fairy king magic weapons!"


    "Er..."


    Gu Feng answered and did not speak. To be honest, he feels expensive, and it''s outrageous. Because he had already seen that although these women had blue marks on their heads, they were not really blue marks

 Chapter 2513

    Yes, after a simple observation, the ancient wind found that these women in the house were not noble blue blood at all. Except that the two women with fierce eyes are true, the rest are fake and fake.


    If you spend money to buy these women with blue blood on their heads, you might as well accept the two gifts directly.


    Therefore, there are pits everywhere when you go out. If you want to wander the Jianghu, you must have a pair of insight, or you will suffer losses and be slaughtered everywhere.


    But then again, the pimp''s dermatitis is really black. People with the lowest red and orange blood will pretend to be high blue blood. Feelings, ancient customs in their eyes, is really a fat girl?


    Seeing that the old style didn''t speak, the procuress was anxious and immediately asked, "why do you think it''s expensive, young master? You know, these are the most noble blue blood of Cang family? Their dignity is far higher than mine. The price can only be said to be the price of cabbage! "


    "Well, the madam''s words are reasonable. The price is really not expensive!"


    Gu Feng nodded, and then he really took out two million yuan crystal immortal stones, six fairy medicines and six fairy King level magic tools from him, directly threw them to the procuress, and whispered, "procuress, the girls here are really good, so I''ll just choose two!"


    "Two?" The procuress was stunned, and then he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He quickly nodded and said, "well, young master Yan is worthy of being a generous man. This move is extraordinary. Old lady, I wish I were hundreds of years younger. In that case, I''m lucky to be chosen by the childe, ha ha! "


    "Come on, let them serve me one by one!"


    "Good, good!"


    Next, the ancient style really enjoyed the happiness of the whole people. Twenty women came on the stage in pairs, massaging and pinching his shoulders one by one. How happy it was. It was envy of others.


    However, what made the procuress frown was that the ancient style was only interested in enjoyment and had not started to choose at all.


    Inadvertently, it was the turn of the two women who really had blue blood to serve. They called the procuress hard, for fear that the two real goods would be favored by the ancient wind.


    Fortunately, the two slapped women looked very arrogant. After they came to the ancient wind, they refused to bend at all. They all showed a ferocious look of gnashing their teeth. They wanted to eat the ancient style and the procuress. Where would they serve the ancient style?


    "Eh? Do you two look down on me or something? Do you think you can''t pay for the crystal stone? "


    Gu Feng pretended to be angry and then glared at the procuress. Unhappy, he said, "madam, is this the person you trained? If you don''t teach well, I''ll have to teach it myself. "


    "I bah, frivolous prodigal son, you must die!"


    One of the women angrily scolded the ancient wind, and her little eyes were so fierce that she wanted to eat people.


    However, her arrogance and stubbornness in exchange for a cruel cut. It''s not that the old wind is doing it, but that the procuress can''t sit still. The backhand is a few loud ears, which beat up and made the two women vomit blood.


    "Bah, two little bitches who don''t know how to die. If you dare not be honest again, you know the consequences! "


    Hearing the speech, the two women really became honest and dared not wink any more. It seems that they really have a fatal threat and are caught by the procuress.


    After the procuress taught the two women a lesson, he quickly changed into a smile and said to the ancient wind, "young master Yan, I''m really sorry. These two girls really haven''t been adjusted well, so I''ll withdraw them first?"


    "No, I really like them. Aren''t they arrogant? Don''t you look down on me? I''m going to crush them and ravage them! "


    At this time, the ancient wind seemed very angry. After a word, he threw out a top-level fairy medicine, which made the eyes of the women in the house shine.


    "You go quickly. I don''t believe it today. I can''t teach two little wild horses!" The old wind waved again, looking very impatient. He also said, "I think Yan Feng, what kind of woman hasn''t played? Once I see a woman, no one can run away! "


    With that, Gu Feng turned his head to the already foolish madam and asked, "madam, I want to ask, if I killed someone, should I not commit a crime?"


    "No... no offense!" The procuress nodded subconsciously, but soon shook her head and said, "no, no, no, you can''t choose them. You can choose them at will except the two of them!"


    "What? They abused me and won''t let me take revenge? Or do they just come to pretend and deliberately deceive the guests? Since it''s no crime to kill them, do you believe I''ll kill them right away? "


    The old wind became more and more angry when he spoke, and there was a bright sword in his hand, which frightened the women to shrink back.


    In fact, the ancient custom really decided the two women. Because apart from them? Everything is fake except the real one. It''s impossible for her to play with two fakes at such a high price, isn''t it?


    But the procuress, that''s the bitter color on his face, which is equivalent to that a mute ate Coptis chinensis and said wrongfully.


    To tell the truth, the price they offered is indeed the price of cabbage for two real goods. But for those fake goods, it''s a sky high price. Therefore, at the current price, they lost a lot by selling two genuine goods to ancient customs.


    "Well... Mr. Yan, I mean, these two little bitches haven''t been adjusted at all. I''m afraid it will affect your elegance!"


    "Bullshit, I really like this kind of wild horse that hasn''t been well adjusted. I don''t like that kind of honest man who is as good as a rabbit!"


    The ancient style was very impolite. He directly hugged the two women in his arms, waved his hand and drove them out directly.


    "Go away, young master. I''m going to do my business. If I don''t leave within five breath, I''ll treat you all as free gifts!"


    "This..." the procuress''s face changed continuously again. Finally, she gritted her teeth and nodded: "OK, I wish you have a good time. If you need anything else, please don''t be polite!"


    "OK, OK, you go slowly!"


    Gu Feng waved again impatiently and sent the procuress away.


    With the "bang" of the door, there were only three of them in the room.


    Immediately, the ancient wind showed a wolf face. His eyes glowed with silver, poked his hand and said, "Hey, two little ladies, shall we take a bath first? Or go to bed first? "

 Chapter 2514

    "Ah, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    The two women were frightened. They kept shrinking back. Their white faces were full of panic.


    At the same time, they each took off a hairpin, held it against their throat and roared, "disciple, if you dare to approach again, we will die in front of you. All the money we want you to spend will be wasted!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Then you''ll die and show me? If someone else has no skills, he will be rich and powerful. After you die, I can buy a group! "


    While talking, Gu Feng bullied him again, and the two women ran away in the house.


    Suddenly, one of them cried to the ancient wind: "please, childe, please choose someone else and don''t hurt us, will you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Don''t you see how much I paid?"


    While talking, Gu Feng took a vigorous step and ran up directly, holding the two women in his arms. Slightly released a little magical power, and immediately shook off the hairpins in their hands.


    Then, the two women were desperate. They were both resisted by the ancient wind on their shoulders and went straight to the big bed!


    "Hahaha, today I Yan someone is blessed!"


    Poop, poop.


    The two women were all thrown on the bed. They were so frightened that they were pale and screamed.


    However, the ancient wind didn''t control so much. He turned into an anxious hungry wolf and rushed up at once, just pressing the two women under him.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Go away, go away..."


    "Help, help..."


    The two women were desperate. They kept shouting and struggling, but they were all in vain. Because their own accomplishments were sealed off early in the morning, otherwise they would have rebelled long ago.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!"


    The old wind scolded directly, and there was no wolf appearance on his face. Instead, it was a serious and serious color.


    Seeing that the two women were no longer noisy, the old wind snorted coldly and said, "do you think I really like your wildness to choose you? Can I choose you out of twenty fakes? Is it true that I am a dandy waste with a lot of money? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, the two women were honest and stopped making noise. They were all staring at the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, that''s right!" Gu Feng chuckled, and then he launched a sneak attack on the second daughter, kissing the two women directly and taking them by surprise.


    "You..."


    "Hehe, I bought you at such a high price. I can''t kiss you yet?"


    Gu Feng smiled and called the two women''s faces black again.


    Immediately, Gu Feng was really serious. He let go of his second daughter and sat down in a recliner.


    He crossed his legs and said to the two women, "come on, what''s your name? Why did you come here to sell yourself?"


    It is worth explaining that although blue bully blood is not the most noble, its identity is quite high, and it should enjoy the supreme glory. This can be referred to by Boku.


    In the past, Boku was a man with blue blood. He can represent the Cang nationality and go to the Canglang continent. It can be seen that people with blue blood are very noble. Its future is also unlimited.


    More than 90% of the purple blood fairy kings in the Cang family were advanced by blue bullying blood. Therefore, with blue bully blood, you have the qualification to promote the fairy king.


    But now, two such noble women are reduced to the point of selling themselves, which is really incredible.


    At this time, the ancient style was really serious, but the two women also recovered their arrogance.


    One of them snorted coldly and said to the ancient wind, "do you want to know our names? Do you deserve it? You, a man from a remote star, are as cheap as ants on the ground. How can you be qualified to interrogate us? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot, which can be said to be out of control. As soon as he patted the seat, he directly stood up and slowly approached the bedside. Leng hum: "hehe, originally I wanted to help you, but now, in my eyes, you are a plaything, a plaything at will!"


    "What do you want?"


    "You are the plaything I bought. What do you say I want?"


    Gu Feng was not polite. After sneering, he went directly forward, grabbed the woman who had laughed at him, and pulled out the other party. The two women screamed and begged for mercy.


    However, the ancient style was not polite. After another operation, he tore another woman''s clothes to pieces. In this way, the two women curled up at the head of the bed, their faces full of panic and helplessness.


    "You, you lust devil, you cheap apprentice, don''t come here!"


    Pop!


    Without any hesitation, the antique backhand slapped the talking woman in the face. Cold voice said: "well, I''m low, you''re noble, aren''t you? Now, I will see how you two noble people submit to me! "


    In a word, the ancient wind rushed directly up and grabbed one with one hand. When he caught it, he was gnawing fiercely.


    However, it is limited to this. The ancient wind did not do anything more extraordinary because he could not do so.


    To tell the truth, Gufeng bought these two women just to hide people''s eyes and ears. He never really wanted to play with women. And these two women, although still noble, can''t bear his tiger body. If you forcibly associate with these two women, they will explode and die.


    After a simple hug and kiss, Gu Feng stopped his action. He pressed the two women under him and scolded them severely again: "listen, your life is in my hands. If you still want to live and restore your freedom, be honest with me. Only by cooperating with me can you live!"


    "No, you don''t want us to obey you. Even if you force us, we will die one after another. The things you pay for will eventually be washed away! "


    Pop!


    There was no accident. The woman''s toughness was only a loud slap in the face.


    Undoubtedly, they understood the cooperation in the ancient tuyere into obedience, so they resisted so much.


    "Listen, you are so beautiful that you can''t get into my eyes. Don''t think your identity is the most noble in the world. There are more noble people than you! "


    The ancient wind kept humming coldly. While talking, it released a little bit of its momentum, which made the two women change color on the spot

 Chapter 2515

    "Fairy king? Are you the fairy king? Are you a fairy king? "


    In an instant, the two women were startled into a cold sweat. They faced up to the ancient style for the first time and dared not despise the ancient style as they did just now.


    The old wind sneered again and said, "hum, now you know what you are in my eyes? How dare you say you are more noble than me? To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for you to bear my body. So I didn''t buy you for fun at all. You should know yourself clearly! "


    "So... What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to play with me for a few days. Maybe if you accompany me well, you can set you free. If you dare to put any arrogant Pu in front of me, I only need to release a little breath, and I can crush you! "


    While he was talking, Gu Feng stretched out his palm to the two women, so that they were frightened and kept retreating.


    Originally, they thought that the ancient style wanted to be stuck with some oil. As a result, they completely misunderstood the ancient style. The ancient wind just patted them a few times and completely lifted the seal on them.


    "Hehe, what a fairy!"


    After unlocking their seals, the ancient wind was instantly happy, because he found that the cultivation of the two women could only reach the real fairyland. To tell you the truth, this cultivation is in the wilderness and ancient land. It''s not even a grass.


    "You... If you remove our seal, aren''t you afraid of us running away?"


    £¿ At this moment, the two women''s mood became extremely complicated. They really don''t understand why ancient customs unseal themselves.


    However, the reason for unsealing is simple. I saw the old wind sneer: "listen, unsealing you does not mean giving you freedom. With my cultivation, as long as you don''t escape the origin star, I can find you in the shortest time. If you don''t cooperate with me honestly for a few days, there will be only one end, that is death. But if you are obedient, you will be free in ten days! "


    "Seriously?"


    "If I don''t drive you out after the wedding, will I have to support you?"


    Gu Feng chuckled, then turned away and ignored the second daughter.


    Only now did the two women react. They quickly took out their clothes from the magic weapon and put them on. Their little face was crimson.


    "Come on, what''s your name? From which clan? "


    "You don''t care about our identity. Just call us Xiaohong and Xiaohua!"


    After wearing their clothes, the two women seemed to recover a few arrogant colors, called Gu Feng, and frowned slightly.


    Then he sneered, "Xiao Hong? floret? Hehe, they are all brothel women. Their names are very appropriate! "


    "You... We are all innocent. Don''t humiliate us!"


    "Hehe, I''m not humiliating you, you''re humiliating yourself. If you still feel superior, I will let you see the reality. What is reality? The reality is that you are a slave who sells your body, and I am your master and can play with it at will! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the two women stopped talking in an instant. After half a ring, one of them said, "my name is Tong Meilian. She is my cousin, Tong Meixin. Now you should be satisfied?"


    "Meilian? Meixin? "


    The ancient wind looked at the two women with great interest, then nodded slowly and said, "well, if you don''t want to say more, I won''t ask. Come and rub my shoulders now and go out for a big meal later! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the sisters were stunned in situ, seemed very hesitant and didn''t come forward directly.


    Seeing this, the old-fashioned frown frowned again and said unhappily, "what''s the matter? You''re exempted from your physical service. You don''t even want to do the least work? If you always feel noble, then I will let you know what is really low. If you serve me well for ten days, you will be free. If you can''t let go of your stature in these ten days, you will be a slave to me forever! "


    With that, Gu Feng stared at the second daughter. The two sisters looked at each other for a while, and then they really put down their figure. Sister Tong Meilian stood behind the ancient wind and kneaded her shoulder to the ancient wind, while sister Tong Meixin squatted down, endured her grievances and rubbed her legs to the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, that''s right. If you want to succeed, don''t you have to set a seat for yourself first? Now you define yourself as two handmaids. Do you understand? "


    Gu Feng chuckled, and then stroked Mei Mei''s new head with his hand.


    At the moment of tentacle, Gu Feng clearly felt Tong Meixin''s body trembling, and her body had an instinctive resistance. However, she still didn''t move away after all, and let the old wind caress her little head. However, in the corner of her eyes, a trace of wronged tears fell quietly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately made a more excessive thing. He directly pressed one leg on Tong Meixin''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "my thigh muscles are sore. Give me a good pinch!"


    For a long time, her sister Tong Meixin hasn''t spoken much. Almost all her arrogance and indifference are revealed by her sister Tong Meilian, even the previous cold scolding.


    Now, however, the old style is specifically aimed at her sister Tong Meixin, and calling her little cousin is even more aggrieved.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t continue to make excessive demands. While enjoying the massage, he closed his eyes and looked like falling asleep.


    Seeing this, the sisters slowly stopped their actions and communicated with each other quickly. Originally, according to her sister Tong Meilian, she meant to slip away directly, but her sister was naturally timid and resolutely disagreed.


    They had no choice but to give up the idea.


    Since they don''t dare to run, they can only accept their fate. They can only expect that the ancient wind can release themselves in ten days.


    "Sister, listen, ten days is ten days. We have endured so much suffering before. It''s not bad for these days!"


    "I''m afraid of you... I''m afraid you can''t help but run into him again. He seems... He seems really good! "


    "I... I can bear it, I can bear it, as long as he doesn''t try to tarnish our innocence, we will bear it!"


    The two sisters communicated secretly and reached a consensus. As everyone knows, their secret voice has long been understood by the ancient wind.


    Immediately, Gu Feng opened his eyes and immediately hugged her sister Tong Meilian in his arms. At the same time, one of his big hands climbed to the peak and kneaded a few hard, which surprised Tong Meilian.

 Chapter 2516

    "Fairy king? Are you the fairy king? Are you a fairy king? "


    In an instant, the two women were startled into a cold sweat. They faced up to the ancient style for the first time and dared not despise the ancient style as they did just now.


    The old wind sneered again and said, "hum, now you know what you are in my eyes? How dare you say you are more noble than me? To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for you to bear my body. So I didn''t buy you for fun at all. You should know yourself clearly! "


    "So... What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to play with me for a few days. Maybe if you accompany me well, you can set you free. If you dare to put any arrogant Pu in front of me, I only need to release a little breath, and I can crush you! "


    While he was talking, Gu Feng stretched out his palm to the two women, so that they were frightened and kept retreating.


    Originally, they thought that the ancient style wanted to be stuck with some oil. As a result, they completely misunderstood the ancient style. The ancient wind just patted them a few times and completely lifted the seal on them.


    "Hehe, what a fairy!"


    After unlocking their seals, the ancient wind was instantly happy, because he found that the cultivation of the two women could only reach the real fairyland. To tell you the truth, this cultivation is in the wilderness and ancient land. It''s not even a grass.


    "You... If you remove our seal, aren''t you afraid of us running away?"


    £¿ At this moment, the two women''s mood became extremely complicated. They really don''t understand why ancient customs unseal themselves.


    However, the reason for unsealing is simple. I saw the old wind sneer: "listen, unsealing you does not mean giving you freedom. With my cultivation, as long as you don''t escape the origin star, I can find you in the shortest time. If you don''t cooperate with me honestly for a few days, there will be only one end, that is death. But if you are obedient, you will be free in ten days! "


    "Seriously?"


    "If I don''t drive you out after the wedding, will I have to support you?"


    Gu Feng chuckled, then turned away and ignored the second daughter.


    Only now did the two women react. They quickly took out their clothes from the magic weapon and put them on. Their little face was crimson.


    "Come on, what''s your name? From which clan? "


    "You don''t care about our identity. Just call us Xiaohong and Xiaohua!"


    After wearing their clothes, the two women seemed to recover a few arrogant colors, called Gu Feng, and frowned slightly.


    Then he sneered, "Xiao Hong? floret? Hehe, they are all brothel women. Their names are very appropriate! "


    "You... We are all innocent. Don''t humiliate us!"


    "Hehe, I''m not humiliating you, you''re humiliating yourself. If you still feel superior, I will let you see the reality. What is reality? The reality is that you are a slave who sells your body, and I am your master and can play with it at will! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the two women stopped talking in an instant. After half a ring, one of them said, "my name is Tong Meilian. She is my cousin, Tong Meixin. Now you should be satisfied?"


    "Meilian? Meixin? "


    The ancient wind looked at the two women with great interest, then nodded slowly and said, "well, if you don''t want to say more, I won''t ask. Come and rub my shoulders now and go out for a big meal later! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the sisters were stunned in situ, seemed very hesitant and didn''t come forward directly.


    Seeing this, the old-fashioned frown frowned again and said unhappily, "what''s the matter? You''re exempted from your physical service. You don''t even want to do the least work? If you always feel noble, then I will let you know what is really low. If you serve me well for ten days, you will be free. If you can''t let go of your stature in these ten days, you will be a slave to me forever! "


    With that, Gu Feng stared at the second daughter. The two sisters looked at each other for a while, and then they really put down their figure. Sister Tong Meilian stood behind the ancient wind and kneaded her shoulder to the ancient wind, while sister Tong Meixin squatted down, endured her grievances and rubbed her legs to the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, that''s right. If you want to succeed, don''t you have to set a seat for yourself first? Now you define yourself as two handmaids. Do you understand? "


    Gu Feng chuckled, and then stroked Mei Mei''s new head with his hand.


    At the moment of tentacle, Gu Feng clearly felt Tong Meixin''s body trembling, and her body had an instinctive resistance. However, she still didn''t move away after all, and let the old wind caress her little head. However, in the corner of her eyes, a trace of wronged tears fell quietly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately made a more excessive thing. He directly pressed one leg on Tong Meixin''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "my thigh muscles are sore. Give me a good pinch!"


    For a long time, her sister Tong Meixin hasn''t spoken much. Almost all her arrogance and indifference are revealed by her sister Tong Meilian, even the previous cold scolding.


    Now, however, the old style is specifically aimed at her sister Tong Meixin, and calling her little cousin is even more aggrieved.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t continue to make excessive demands. While enjoying the massage, he closed his eyes and looked like falling asleep.


    Seeing this, the sisters slowly stopped their actions and communicated with each other quickly. Originally, according to her sister Tong Meilian, she meant to slip away directly, but her sister was naturally timid and resolutely disagreed.


    They had no choice but to give up the idea.


    Since they don''t dare to run, they can only accept their fate. They can only expect that the ancient wind can release themselves in ten days.


    "Sister, listen, ten days is ten days. We have endured so much suffering before. It''s not bad for these days!"


    "I''m afraid of you... I''m afraid you can''t help but run into him again. He seems... He seems really good! "


    "I... I can bear it, I can bear it, as long as he doesn''t try to tarnish our innocence, we will bear it!"


    The two sisters communicated secretly and reached a consensus. As everyone knows, their secret voice has long been understood by the ancient wind.


    Immediately, Gu Feng opened his eyes and immediately hugged her sister Tong Meilian in his arms. At the same time, one of his big hands climbed to the peak and kneaded a few hard, which surprised Tong Meilian.

 Chapter 2517

    A group of troublemakers left automatically, and this conflict was resolved invisibly.


    In fact, the reason why these people want to come to trouble is that the ancient wind is accompanied by two Cang women with blue marks on their heads. They are so dazzling that many people have a sense of imbalance.


    However, when those people think that the ancient style is followed by only two fakes, they are all relieved. They just think that the ancient style is an idiot fat Kaizi who doesn''t know anything.


    Next, the antique did not cause trouble, but honestly began to eat. Looking at the ancestral temple in the distance from time to time, he looked worried.


    The others in the lobby were all quiet, and everyone was talking in twos and threes.


    Originally, the ancient style did not intend to pay attention to those people, but found that the topics they talked about were basically similar.


    Lin a Mei is about to get married. Naturally, she is a topic king. In addition to Lin a Mei, another person has also become a topic king.


    Who?


    That is Boya, who once dealt with ancient customs, another purple blood king of Cang family with infinite potential.


    When he was at the end of the world, Zhong Wuyan, disguised by Mu Qingqing, once held a grand thousand Lake banquet. At that time, the ancient style had a series of conflicts with Boya. The direct cause of the conflict is precisely because of Lin Amei.


    In the past, the old style used to call Lin a Mei Lin Mei, which made Boya angry. Later, under the manipulation of Mu Qingqing, Gufeng had such a ridiculous thing with Lin Amei, which was even more exciting to Boya.


    After listening to people''s discussion for a while, Gu Feng learned a big extra. In people''s mouth, Boya seems to love Lin a Mei very much and wants to marry Lin a Mei.


    However, the male host of the wedding was not him, which made Boya feel even worse.


    "Hey, man, why don''t we make a bet? My gambling career childe will rob the marriage in ten days! "


    "Pull it down. If he really had the courage, he would have taken Lin Xianzi into his arms long ago?"


    "You know a fart. You only know that childe Boya didn''t take the initiative to propose to Lin Xianzi, but who of you knows what happened to Lin Xianzi in the wilderness?"


    "The end of the world?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the lobby is interested. You don''t have to expect your eyes to look at the speaker.


    However, at this time,? But the waiter at the counter suddenly gave a false cough, causing the speaker to stop his topic immediately.


    I''m kidding. What kind of identity is Lin Ah Mei? How many people dare to talk about her? Unless you don''t want to live.


    No doubt, as long as the man dares to shake out Lin''s old background, he will not survive tonight.


    However, the man didn''t dare to say, which doesn''t mean no one wants to pick a thing.


    Just after the man went down, Gu Feng laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s really funny. If you don''t dare to say something in your heart, won''t you feel uncomfortable? Brother, why don''t I give you a jar of wine to strengthen your courage? "


    While talking, Gu Feng got up directly. He actually took out a jar of good wine that had been hoarded for 100000 years from his magic tools.


    He opened the altar seal, and a refreshing smell of peach blossom wine immediately covered the whole lobby, making everyone intoxicated.


    The next second, Gufeng covered the wine jar directly. He said to the young man who spoke just now, "brother, let''s make a bet? If you dare to say what you just wanted to say, this wine will belong to you, okay? All of you here can testify, and I will never repent! "


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously, never break your promise!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    In an instant, the lobby was noisy, and almost everyone was urging the young man to speak.


    This is a person with a green mark on his head. His identity is not noble. He is two levels shorter than the two sisters around the ancient wind.


    Facing the cry of the crowd, he finally gritted his teeth, took over the wine jar in Gufeng''s hand, and shouted, "OK, just say, what''s my fear of Zhong wuniao?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man who claimed to be Zhong wuniao opened the jar seal and began to drink.


    Then he looked back at the waiter pretending to be busy, but his heart began to beat the drum again.


    It is worth mentioning that this restaurant is the property of the Lin family. The former fat shopkeeper was surnamed Lin. Undoubtedly, it really takes courage and courage to slander Lin''s arrogance on Lin''s territory.


    However, the young man''s name is a little shocking. No birds? What is no bird? No roots?


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, the man called Zhong wuniao began to speak. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the waiter at the counter coughed again.


    On the spot, the other person couldn''t sit still. He slapped the table and roared, "waiter, do you have something in your throat? Shall we cut it off for you? "


    "No, no, no, no, you have dragon childe, calm down, calm down!"


    It turns out that the person who makes a cold hum is not simple. He came from the big clan of the dragon family. The key is that his eyebrows are still covered with a dark blue mark of the Cang family, which can be regarded as very noble.


    "Zhong wuniao, you go on!"


    "Good!"


    The man named Zhong wuniao took another gulp and said: "you know, in the wilderness, the Zhong family was definitely the vanguard of the enemy. I don''t know how many heroes shed blood on the battlefield. Therefore, the Zhong family knows a lot about the ancient world... "


    "Cough!"


    At this point, a series of false coughs came from the counter, which suddenly stopped the sound of Zhong wuniao again.


    When they looked back, they found that the person who gave off the fake cough was no longer the waiter just now, but the fat shopkeeper who had previously promoted special services to the ancient style. His surname is Lin. he comes from a clan with Lin Mei.


    Seeing that someone came out to interrupt, the young master long with the blue mark on his head couldn''t sit still. He shouted at the fat shopkeeper on the spot: "shopkeeper Lin, what do you mean? Don''t let us talk yet? "


    "No, no, you can say whatever you want. Freedom of speech!"


    Shopkeeper Lin pretended to be busy, but gave Zhong wuniao a warning look at his head.


    Immediately, people urged Zhong wuniao again. He was forced to be helpless. Zhong wuniao had to harden his head and continue to say: "what you don''t know is that childe Boya didn''t take the initiative to propose to Lin for more than 200 years, because Lin A-Mei fairy and demon star..."

 Chapter 2518

    Bang Dang!


    At this point, there was another sound at the counter behind him, forcing Zhong wuniao''s words to be interrupted again. At the same time, the fat shopkeeper''s behavior also attracted a series of angry scolds.


    "Zhong wuniao, go on. I don''t believe it today. You don''t even have the right to tell the truth!"


    While talking, the childe brother with the dragon family came to Zhong wuniao''s body. According to his appearance, he wanted to escort Zhong wuniao.


    "Well, I''ll say it!" Zhong wuniao poured another mouthful of peach blossom wine, and then said, "as far as I know, the reason why childe Boya didn''t propose to Lin for more than 200 years is that Lin Amei made a bet with the demon star when she was in the wilderness!"


    "Bet?"


    In an instant, people were stunned, and even the old wind was stunned. When did he bet with Lin Amei? Isn''t this full of nonsense?


    Soon, Gu Feng figured out the key. Zhong wuniao must be under pressure and dare not tell the truth, so he had to be full of nonsense.


    At the same time, the fat shopkeeper behind the counter also settled down, no longer made any sound, and let Zhong wuniao continue.


    "What bet? Say it! "


    People began to urge Zhong wuniao, and Zhong wuniao had to continue: "in those years, the demon star pretended to be one of my family brothers, Zhong incompetent, and mixed with Lin Xianzi. He once played gambling. The childe was not the opponent of the demon star. As a result, it turns out that childe Boya is really not as good as the demon star. Therefore, in the past 200 years, although childe Boya loves fairy Lin, he has no face to show love to fairy Lin! "


    "That''s it? Is that what you know? "


    "Cut!"


    "Cut!"


    In an instant, the clock no bird ushered in a group of white eyes. People looked at the clock no bird with disdain. Zhong wuniao himself was afraid. His whole back was wet. He secretly said that he was lucky that he didn''t leak, otherwise his life would be lost.


    However, although he successfully avoided the Lin family, he offended the Bo family. Next, not far from the ancient wind, two people immediately got up one after another and ran directly to beat up the clock wuniao.


    One of them said angrily, "I''ll make you talk nonsense and ruin my childe''s reputation. I can''t beat you to death!"


    Hey!


    Seeing here, many people''s faces showed helpless wry smiles. Sigh, this is the end of big mouth. Good. What do you have to show off?


    At this time, he saw that Gu Feng couldn''t sit still. He directly robbed the wine jar and said angrily, "useless waste, you don''t even dare to tell a big truth. You deserve to be beaten. Still want to drink my peach blossom immortal wine? Go to the next life! "


    With that, the ancient wind also kicked the clock without bird impolitely, looking quite angry.


    However, his move made many people frown.


    Although Zhong wuniao is being beaten, in the final analysis, it is also their own business. As another foreigner, Gu Feng can''t move his feet?


    However, the old style was very alert. Before someone could stand up and get angry, he held up the wine jar and shouted, "brothers, do you believe what this waste man said? Can''t you see that he made up a lie because he was threatened? I believe many people want to know the real reason for this? "


    "Do you know the real reason?"


    "I haven''t been to the wilderness, of course I don''t know!" The ancient style is very straightforward. These words directly aroused a burst of contempt. However, the old style is indifferent. He immediately took out another wine jar carved from yuanjingxian stone and shouted to everyone: "you guys, to be honest, there is nothing else on your lower body, just more wine. This jar of fine wine is called wanjiayuniang. It has been hoarded for 600000 years. I don''t need to say more about its value? If anyone dares to say what Zhong wuniao hasn''t finished, this jar of wine belongs to him! "


    As a saying goes, people who watch the excitement will never be too big. At this time, the ancient style was like this. He wanted to see someone explain the reason clearly. He would like to see the wonderful expression of these Cang children who claim to be noble after learning that Lin a Mei gave birth to a baby.


    The archaic abacus is indeed loud, but no one dares to stand up. Even if there was no bird in the clock, he shrugged and pulled his head and dared not show off his ability again. Even the childe with the dragon family stopped answering at this time.


    Everyone knows that it''s enough to play around. If anyone really dares to speak ill of Lin a Mei here, it''s equivalent to making enemies with the whole Lin family and even the whole Cang family. It''s an act of seeking death!


    Therefore, someone sneered at the ancient wind on the spot and joked: "cut, who knows whether you have water or wine on your face? Let''s ignore this man. He''s just a big idiot with a lot of money! "


    "Yes, he is a fat idiot. Let''s ignore him!"


    While talking, people really ignore the ancient customs. Even the Dragon childe, who made the most trouble, ignored the ancient customs.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was not angry, and he opened the jar of Wanjia jade wine.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented aroma of wine floated in the whole lobby, causing everyone to change color. Then, a more frightening scene appeared. People saw a pale golden glow coming out of the wine jar and soon condensed into a pale golden villain!


    "God, is that... Jiuxian? Spirits in wine? This wine is psychic! "


    Hiss!


    In an instant, a series of cool sounds sounded. No one was not surprised. No one had to look at the ancient wind with startled eyes. It was incredible and shocking.


    Even the fat shopkeeper hiding behind the counter was so jealous that he wanted to steal the wine from the antique.


    Similarly, Gu Feng was stunned. He never thought that this jar of wine had brewed a fairy. If he had known so, he wouldn''t want to take it out. At the same time, he also lamented that this jar of wine really cheered him up.


    He shouted at the people on the spot, "just now, who said Lao Tze is filled with water? Hit yourself in the face! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind looked up and took a big drink, which made people drool.


    After drinking, it can be said that the aftertaste is endless. The ancient style can''t extricate itself from that wonderful state for a long time. It only makes people more greedy.


    After half a ring, the ancient wind directly covered the wine jar. He glanced at the people one by one and said with a smile: "you see, this wine is really good? If anyone dares to tell the truth, the wine belongs to him. I''d like to know why childe Boya didn''t show love to Lin Xianzi in the past 200 years? Obviously, he is the lover of his dream, but why is he willing to be loved by others? "

 Chapter 2519

    In a word, the ancient wind swept directly into the crowd. I thought someone would jump out and fight, but I didn''t think people were indifferent. It seems that the Wanjia jade wine in the hands of the ancient wind is not enough to make them crazy.


    The fat shopkeeper behind the counter ran up with a smile, quickly nodded and bowed to the ancient wind and said, "young master Yan Feng, what are you doing? Whether it''s childe Boya or our Lin''s Pearl, it''s easy to talk about it. Don''t say it''s a jar of wine. Even if they are given a head, no one dares to talk nonsense! Besides, what happened to Lin''s Tianjiao in the wilderness? When she first went to the wilderness, she had only real immortal cultivation. When she came back, she directly became a top Immortal King with light purple blood. What else could she encounter? These people say that childe Boya loves us, fairy Lin, and doesn''t dare to propose marriage. That''s pure nonsense. Nothing can be true! "


    "Oh? really? Is childe Boya really not interested in fairy Lin? "


    Gu Feng looked at the fat shopkeeper with great interest, then put away the wine jar directly, and stopped fooling around. After all, it doesn''t do him much good to stink Lin''s reputation.


    Gu Feng believed that what happened to Lin a Mei in the wilderness must have been blocked. But at the same time, many people know, but they just don''t dare to talk about it.


    "Seriously, it''s absolutely true that childe Boya is devoted to the Tao. Where can he care about his children''s private affairs? Therefore, all those rumors are false and should not be true! "


    The fat shopkeeper smiled again, and then his eyes fell on the jar of Wanjia jade wine.


    Whispered: "young master Yan Feng, the little old man has an unkind request. I don''t know..."


    "No way. You must have seen how precious this wine is. How can ordinary people be qualified to enjoy it?" Before the fat shopkeeper finished speaking, the ancient style directly dispelled the fat shopkeeper''s idea.


    I''m kidding. It brews the spirit wine in the wine. How precious is it? Can you give it to others at will?


    Before the fat shopkeeper could speak, another person shouted: "what kind of person is qualified to enjoy it? I wonder if you are qualified? " While talking, the man got up directly and walked towards the ancient wind. Unexpectedly, it was the childe brother with long''s family, who had incomparably noble blue blood.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Feng asked back impolitely and called the young master Youlong''s face slightly. Before waiting for the Dragon childe to answer, a attendant next to him shouted: "boy, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is my outstanding talent of the dragon family and long Lingyun!"


    "Dragon Lingyun? Never heard of it! " The ancient wind was very impolite. He directly bypassed the young master Youlong, and then threw out a sentence: "it seems that Youlong hasn''t produced a few talents. It''s a pity that he finally produced a ten thousand emperor with dragon Lingtian, but he was killed by the demon star in the wilderness of heaven!"


    "You..."


    In an instant, the Dragon Lingyun changed color. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He burst into drinking on the spot: "presumptuous, my brother Ling Tian, how could I be killed by the demon star? How do you know what we don''t know? "


    "..." in an instant, the ancient wind was asked, but he couldn''t answer.


    Yes, how can he know something that others don''t know?


    In fact, the ten thousand emperors are still in a state of loss of contact at this time. There is a dragon family in the whole. Only a very few people in charge of the life lamp know that the ten thousand emperors have been killed, and the rest of the people think that the ten thousand emperors are practicing in isolation.


    The reason why emperor Wan was killed by the ancient wind last time was that he didn''t know the external situation, so that the whole Cang family withdrew, but he was still practicing in isolation.


    Facing the scolding of long Lingyun, the ancient wind had an idea on the spot and said with a smile: "some of us, Jupiter, have also gone to the ancient land of heaven. Later, everyone withdrew from the ancient land of heaven, but why didn''t you see your emperor? Isn''t that killed by the demon star? Besides, it''s been two or three hundred years, and there''s no news from the ten thousand emperors. Isn''t that a direct death in the wilderness? "


    "You..."


    In a word, he was so angry that the Dragon Lingyun trembled. He wanted to slap the ancient wind to death.


    Seeing that dragon Lingtian was so angry, the ancient wind smiled and said, "you see, my wine has been psychic. Indeed, not everyone is qualified to taste it. Otherwise, I just need to make a rule. Anyone who meets the conditions can drink, okay? "


    "What rules?"


    In an instant, people became interested, and everyone looked at the ancient style. Even the two sisters behind the ancient wind looked at the ancient wind with wrong eyes.


    The next second, the old wind pulled the two sisters up, hugged them in his arms and said to everyone, "don''t you all boast of genius? Why don''t we have a competition? As long as any of you can be slapped by them without falling down, can you drink three bowls? "


    Without waiting for people to react, Gu Feng said, "of course, you can also directly refuse this request, and then call me big brother. You can also get a bowl. After all, my two women have blue blood. You ordinary people can''t stand their slap! "


    This is the method of motivating, a naked motivator. Although people with clear eyes can understand it at a glance, they are still very angry.


    On the spot, I saw that Zhong wuniao, who had been angry for a long time, stood up and sneered at the ancient wind: "joke, do you want us to call your eldest brother? Do you deserve it? Also, do you really think the two women around you are noble celebrities? I bah, they are just some of the most humble slaves! "


    "You..."


    In a word, the two sisters were annoyed in an instant. In particular, the sister Tong Meilian wanted to rush out on the spot to teach the clock a lesson.


    However, Gu Feng smiled, directly hugged Tong Meilian, kissed her, and said softly, "honey, why be angry? Just slap him to death later! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Tong Meilian''s body suddenly trembled and got goose bumps all over, but she didn''t clearly resist the ancient style.


    Gu Feng directly ordered the fat shopkeeper to take three bowls, filled them one by one, and then said to Zhong wuniao, "brother wuniao, since my two women are cheap people in your eyes, do you dare to take them? If you don''t fall down after being slapped, these three bowls of ten thousand Jiayu wine belong to you? "


    "Why not? I''m a real man without a bird, and I''m afraid of two cheap maidservants? "

 Chapter 2520

    "What a man? "No bird in the clock?"


    In an instant, people couldn''t help laughing. Many people wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. Their expressions were extremely strange.


    The name is no bird, or a real man?


    Similarly, the ancient style also strongly held back a smile and shouted, "OK, clock has no bird, right? Today I will make you a real bird free man! "


    Looking back, Gu Feng directly whispered to his little cousin Tong Meixin, "Meixin, you can just break his bird in a moment. Isn''t he a genius without birds? Today, let''s make him a real bird free genius! "


    "I..."


    The old wind was willing to go out, but the little cousin Tong Meixin made a big red face. Are you kidding? Let her attack a man''s bird? Can she do it?


    Seeing that Tong Meixin couldn''t let go, Gu Feng directly preached to her: "listen, today you must show 200% of your strength. If you lose, for me, it''s just a jar of wine. But for you, that''s a great insult. Surely you don''t want to be called a lowly maid all the time? "


    "I..."


    "Don''t hesitate. You can hit whoever I ask you to hit. Go! "


    Gu Feng gave Tong Meixin the last order, and Tong Meixin finally had to bite his teeth and harden his scalp to take a step forward.


    She didn''t start in a hurry, but asked Gu Feng, "can''t he fight back and can only slap us?"


    "Yes, they can''t fight back. They can only connect hard and can''t dodge!" Ancient wind road. With that, he turned to look at the others and asked, "brothers, did we just say that? Are you all right? "


    "It''s such an agreement. No one plays tricks!"


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Feng nodded, then looked at Tong Meixin and signaled her to hurry up.


    On the other side, Zhong wuniao put on a good posture. He gathered all his divine power in his crotch. It seems that he is also afraid of losing his bird and becoming a real bird free genius.


    In full view of the public, Tong Meixin really began to work his magic power. She poured most of her divine power into her right fist, and then hit Zhong wuniao''s face with a fierce fist


    Seeing this, Zhong wuniao was startled. Didn''t he attack his crotch as agreed? How did it become a face door?


    Without thinking, Zhong wuniao almost subconsciously mobilized all his divine powers upward. He wanted to keep his face. However, a tragic scene happened. At this moment, Tong Meixin''s little girl stepped out of her legs at a lightning speed and kicked on Zhong wuniao''s crotch.


    In an instant, Zhong wuniao''s body was kicked to the ceiling, causing only a cry. At the same time, a slight "click" sound came out from Zhong wuniao''s crotch, which made people scream again.


    The next second, I heard a dull sound of "Dong". Zhong wuniao was directly and heavily hit on the floor, followed by a series of screams!


    "Ah, my egg, my egg... Broken, broken,? Ah... "


    This scream, that''s a heart rending cry. It makes people in the lobby feel flesh pain instantly. Everyone knows that Zhong wuniao''s egg is really broken. Although the sound of "click" is very slight, it is still clearly heard by people!


    At this time, the clock has no bird. He covers his crotch with his hands and is hurt to death. He keeps rolling on the ground. He is so miserable.


    "I... did I win?"


    Tong Meixin is like a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. She looks up at the ancient wind, sweeps into the crowd, and calls many people''s faces black immediately.


    "Hahaha, win, win, don''t you see our brother wuniao has fallen to the ground?"


    Gu Feng laughed and was very proud. He picked up a bowl of wine and poured it directly on Zhong wuniao''s crotch. He laughed and said, "brother wuniao, alcohol can reduce swelling. Don''t thank me, ha ha!"


    "You... You... Who are you? Why is she so aggressive? "


    Zhong wuniao was desperate. Just now, his foot almost made him doubt life.


    I saw that Gu Feng looked at Zhong wuniao with an idiot''s eyes and sneered, "are you an idiot? She has blue blood, but you are only green. There is a full difference of two levels between you. Can you be her opponent? "


    "You... Impossible, impossible!"


    "Cut, idiot!"


    The ancient wind ignored the clock without birds, but turned to look at others. Teased: "dear brothers, which of you is still interested? The rules remain unchanged. As long as any of you can take my woman''s palm without falling down, you can pass the pass and get three bowls of ten thousand Jiayu wine. If you consider yourself a waste and can''t equal my two women, call me big brother and you can drink such good wine! "


    "Presumptuous, I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    In an instant, people''s anger was completely hooked up, one by one rushed towards the ancient wind, and they wanted to take the ancient wind under their feet.


    However, Gu Feng ignored these people at all. He turned to long Lingyun behind the crowd and whispered, "why don''t you come, brother with the dragon family? In my opinion, among these people here, you are the most heroic, and the rest are not straw bags fishing for fame and reputation, which is not worth mentioning at all. I think if anyone here can catch my woman''s blow, it must be you. Dare you play? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    Before long Lingyun answered, the others in the lobby were not calm. They all rushed forward and wanted to tear up the antique mouth. Because these words of the ancient style basically cover everyone present. Everyone has been scolded as waste by her. Who can not be angry?


    "Hehe, what are you worried about? If you are not convinced, I will let my women clean up you one by one. But now, you are not qualified to do it, because your level is too low to do it with my woman! "


    At the scene, most people have only green and cyan marks. The only person with blue mark is the Dragon Lingyun. Therefore, when it comes to qualification, only he is qualified.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you bought today!"


    While talking, long Lingyun stood up directly and suddenly released his terrorist Qi.


    When people saw his accomplishments, they were immediately shocked into a cold sweat.


    God, what a fairy peak!


    Similarly, the ancient wind was slightly surprised. He looked at long Lingyun with different eyes.


    Because there is long Lingyun at this time, which is comparable to the previous Boku!

 Chapter 2521

    After the Dragon Lingyun launched his momentum, he immediately caused a series of exclamations, because his cultivation has reached the peak of the real fairyland. Similarly, this cultivation also surprised the ancient wind, because there is long Lingyun at this time, which is comparable to the previous Boku.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of Tong Meilian and her sisters can only break through the real fairyland. They are far from his opponent. How should we fight?


    Seeing the ancient wind in a daze, long Lingyun hummed coldly again and said, "hum, don''t you show off? Why don''t you talk? You want to bet me that it''s not impossible, but you have to attach some conditions! "


    "What conditions?"


    "The condition is very simple. If your woman can''t beat me down with one palm, your jar of wine will belong to me not only, but also their two bitches!"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the antique eyebrows frowned, including Tong Meilian''s two sisters, and her face changed greatly.


    They know that once they fall into the hands of Youlong Lingyun, the end will be worrying. Long Lingyun is not like the ancient wind. It''s just a flower in the mouth. Long Lingyun will seize his body at the first time.


    "Is that your condition?"


    "Of course, not only that, I have to add another condition. If you lose, not only the wine and beauty will belong to me, but also yourself will have to pucker up and let me kick you down, and then you will never step on the ancestral hall, dare you? "


    Long Lingyun roared at the ancient wind. It can be said that he was aggressive and called the two women around the ancient wind to change color again.


    The others in the lobby shouted happily, one by one.


    I saw a man shouting, "yes, we should gamble like this, kick him out, and never set foot on the ancestral hall again!"


    "What is it? How dare a lowly foreigner be on an equal footing with us? "


    "Yes, we must treat him well today and let him know that we Cang men can''t be provoked!"


    It has to be said that ancient customs are very unpopular in this place. Anyone with the mark of the Cang family on his head hates him so much that his teeth itch.


    Facing the aggressive long Lingyun, Gu Feng smiled and joked: "you have the Dragon childe, I want to know what to do if you lose? We lost. The punishment is big enough. What''s your punishment? How unfair it would be if you didn''t punish at all? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the lobby was quiet and looked at long Lingyun.


    The old custom is right. Since it''s a bet, both sides must be punished. Otherwise, what''s the point?


    "How do you want to punish me?"


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want your wine or your beauty, and I won''t kick you out. I just want you to get through the crotch of my two women?"


    "What? Drill a woman''s crotch? "


    Hearing the speech, the people in the lobby changed color again and stared at the ancient style angrily.


    Because this is no longer punishment, but naked humiliation.


    How noble it is to think of him as the Cang family? How can a man with blue blood drill the crotch of two "cheap maidservants"? If it''s true, it''s not just that he has long Lingyun alone, but that he has long''s face.


    "How dare you answer? If you don''t have this kind of seed, let''s call my two women grandma now. How about this bet? "


    The old wind ran again and called the Dragon Lingyun. His face changed and changed. The other people in the lobby roared and wanted to rush up and slap the old wind. It was too much to deceive others.


    "Promise him that we will teach him a good lesson today!"


    "Yes, promise him that these two maidservants will never be your opponents. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    The crowd began to coax, and they all hated the ancient wind.


    However, long Lingyun stared angrily and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take the bet. Just one thing I have to change. If you lose, these two humble maidservants will be humiliated at the scene today. I will invite everyone present to enjoy them until they die! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Tong Meilian and her sisters were scared to take a big step back, and their whole faces turned pale. God, the consequences are unimaginable.


    On the other hand, those Cang childe brothers were very happy on the spot after hearing this gambling appointment, and they all laughed happily.


    "Hahaha, that''s the bet. I''ve already found out that these two bitches are still virgin. It''s cheap for us today!"


    "Hehe, I just don''t know who came first?"


    "Of course, there is a dragon childe first. Do you still want to be the first?"


    "Yes, let Mr. long be the first, and I''m the second!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Brush!


    In the face of these dirty words, the two sisters'' faces changed wildly again. Unknowingly, their bodies have been tightly attached to the ancient wind, all shaking with fear.


    Gu Feng turned back, kissed the two women gently on the face and said softly, "don''t be afraid of him, we will win!"


    "Childe, i... I can''t fight him!"


    Tong Meilian whispered to the ancient wind secretly. In that voice, she trembled. She wanted to persuade Gu Feng not to gamble, but when things got to this point, could it be done if she didn''t continue?


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a childe here. Will I lose?"


    Gu Feng''s mouth almost stuck to Tong Meilian''s ear and called Tong Meilian''s heart itching. She couldn''t help but want to step back. Because this action is too intimate.


    However, in the next second, Tong Meilian''s body suddenly straightened again, and the whole person became stiff. She found that the old hand had unconsciously moved to her hip.


    Out of instinct, she wanted to move away from her body, and then in the next second, she felt a pure and terrible Immortal King''s power, which came from her hips and soon spread all over her body. Then, she felt that her whole body was full of explosive power. She felt that her fist could blow down a star


    "Childe..."


    "Darling, you have to cheer up for me later. I want to see him drill your crotch? Ha ha! "


    While talking, Gu Feng not only kissed Tong Meilian, but also patted her hip hard, and called Tong Meilian''s body to stand up again.


    "Go ahead, we''ll take good care of you, Hei hei!"


    While talking, Gu Feng walked back with his little cousin Tong Meixin in his arms and returned to the seat next to the window again. One of his hands kept swimming on Meixin. It looked like a flower.

 Chapter 2522

    "Let''s go, all the conditions, I''ll follow you!"


    Gu Feng shouted at long Lingyun and immediately detonated the whole audience again.


    "Fuck him!"


    "Get him!"


    "Go!"


    Roaring one by one, all urging the Dragon Lingyun.


    I saw that long Lingyun took a step forward, violently kicked a table, then took a horse step and shouted, "come on, I have long Lingyun today, so you will be convinced to lose - Tiangang mask!"


    Boom!


    After a roar, all the magical powers in longlingyun''s body were mobilized, and then they all condensed into a golden transparent mask on the body surface. There were bursts of exclamations immediately.


    Tiangang mask is a famous defensive method. Its power has long been verified by practice. Originally, long Lingyun''s accomplishments would be much higher. With Tiangang mask, is it possible for Tong Meilian to win?


    "Childe..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Hit him as you should!" Gu Feng also nodded, tried to appease Tong Meilian, and said, "baby, can you continue to follow the childe? Just look at this. You have to fight for some gas for yourself!"


    "I see!"


    Tong Meilian answered, then she closed her eyes and began to seriously feel the power of the fairy King given to her by the ancient wind. After completely controlling it, she began to do it


    In full view of the public, Tong Meilian really pushed forward. This palm looks ordinary, and you can''t see how much power it contains. After a palm print went up, don''t say that dragon Lingyun fell down, and even the light golden mask couldn''t ripple!


    "This..."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s all?"


    Next second


    Boom!


    A loud bang came out. Long Lingyun, who was as stable as Mount Tai, suddenly flew out backward. With a "Dong" sound, he smashed many murals on the wall. The Tiangang mask, which he regarded as relying on, was all broken at the first time. It was not enough to deal with the strength of this palm!


    "This..."


    "Failed? Have you lost? "


    "How is that possible?"


    "God, I''m not dazzled, am I? Will you lose with the Dragon childe? "


    In an instant, people fried the pot, rushed to Youlong Lingyun, and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    What the hell is going on? That palm obviously seemed powerless. Why did it cause so much noise?


    Look at Tong Meilian again. At this time, she is also stunned. Her face is full of incredible color.


    It''s an ancient style. At this time, I laugh up to the sky. I''m not happy.


    "Hahaha, Meilian, my baby Le, you have made great contributions!"


    After holding Tong Meilian, Gu Feng kissed her directly, which made Tong Meilian come back to her senses.


    "I... won?"


    "Of course I won. Didn''t you see that dragon was beaten down by you? Ha ha! "


    The ancient style at the moment is full of joy, not to mention how proud it is.


    Then he picked up a bowl of Wanjia jade wine, handed it to Tong Meilian and a new bowl to Tong Meixin, and whispered, "come on, babies, it seems that no one is qualified to drink this kind of wine except you and me, because they are all waste, waste, waste..."


    waste material?


    I have to say that these two words are so heartbreaking that everyone looks blue and trembles with anger.


    However, the ancient wind put away the Wanjia jade wine, and then pulled the two tables together, leaving about two feet of space in the middle.


    He rushed to the two sisters around him and said, "stand up and spread your feet. We should harvest the fruits of victory, ha ha!"


    The previous bet was that once long Lingyun lost, he had to get through the crotch of the two women. Now, the ancient wind directly makes the two women stand on the table, which can be regarded as improving the portal for Youlong Lingyun. When he doesn''t let him drill his crotch, he has to lie on the ground.


    "Young master, do you really want to go up?"


    The two women were worried and showed embarrassment. Are you kidding, let a man get through his crotch?


    "Go up, this is the fruit of our victory!"


    With that, Gu Feng took them up directly regardless of whether the two sisters were willing or not.


    Then, the ancient wind swaggered to the wall and shouted, "how do you feel about the Dragon childe? Can you stand up? If you can still stand up, just fulfill the bet quickly, so that I can look up at you! "


    "You..."


    In an instant, long Lingyun was angry. He pushed away the people around him who helped him, angrily pointed to the ancient wind with his hand, and scolded, "say, what ghost trick did you do? How could she break my Tiangang mask, a lowly maidservant? "


    "Yes, you must have played a trick. You are despicable!"


    "This one doesn''t count. Start again!"


    On the spot, people roared, and no one was willing to accept the fact.


    Seeing this, there was a sneer on the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth and said sarcastically, "ha ha, it seems that you want to play tricks? You can see clearly that my two women have incomparably noble blue blood. Are they the kind of humble maidservants in your mouth? Whose maidservant of your family has such noble blue blood? "


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, people were silent in an instant. At this time, in people''s mind, the two women around Gufeng are still fake, and they are not really owned by blue bully blood at all. Therefore, in their view, it is impossible for Tong Meilian to have such combat power!


    Gu Feng ignored the anger on the people''s faces and still sneered and said: "Oh, it''s really sad. Originally, he thought that the people of the Cang family were all indomitable heroes and true heroes. How could he have thought that they were not only waste, but also some mangy dogs who couldn''t afford to lose? It''s just a smile!"


    "You..."


    "Die!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    On the spot, people became angry and rubbed their hands one by one, hating the ancient customs to their bones.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to everyone''s grinning. Instead, he looked directly at Youlong Lingyun and shouted: "Youlong Lingyun, now I''ll wait for you to say, whether to drill or not?"


    "Don''t drill, because you cheated. You played a trick secretly!"


    Long Lingyun is also very tough. He trembles all over and wants to fight with the ancient style directly.


    Seeing this, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth immediately showed a slight smile and joked: "well, since you Cang people are such shameless waste who can''t afford to lose, I''m going to do it myself!"


    After that, the ancient wind rolled up his sleeves directly, as if he was going to do it directly.


    However, just at this time, the fat shopkeeper ran out of the counter directly: "Hey, my son Yan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2523

    "Hey, my son Yan, what are you doing? It''s OK to simply play. Why take it seriously? "


    The fat shopkeeper stood in front of the old style directly, as if he wanted to stop the conflict. If today''s affairs are really big, he can''t get rid of it.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t appreciate it at all. He lifted the fat shopkeeper in front of him and shouted directly at long Lingyun: "there is long Lingyun. I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you drilling or not?"


    "Don''t drill!"


    "Well, you have seed!"


    Gu Feng was not polite. His body turned into a residual shadow. He immediately bypassed the fat shopkeeper and appeared in front of Youlong Lingyun. Before long Lingyun could react, he grabbed long Lingyun''s collar, threw it out and fell heavily on the floor!


    Bang!


    Gu Feng had no mercy. He stepped directly on the chest of long Lingyun and sneered: "today, you asked for it!"


    As soon as the words fell, he raised his foot and stamped it, and kicked it up ruthlessly without mercy.


    Bang bang!


    Kick down one foot after another, until the Dragon Lingyun howls. Before it was over, Gu Feng squatted down again, squeezed his fist, and said hello to long Lingyun''s face. After a few punches, long Lingyun immediately became a pig''s head. Its scream became more miserable.


    What makes people feel incredible is that in the face of the violent beating of the ancient wind, Youlong Lingyun is like an ordinary mortal without cultivation. He can''t fight back at all. He can only be beaten passively and wail passively.


    "This..."


    "Die!"


    "Kill him!"


    In an instant, other people in the lobby couldn''t see it anymore. They rushed up in a swarm, trying to beat up the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind was not polite. He raised his foot and kicked. How much was there and how much was kicked. In a moment, a group of people were completely knocked over on the ground, and one by one could only curl up on the ground and wail.


    "Hum, I already said that you are all a group of waste!"


    Gu Feng was not polite. He pulled up the Dragon Lingyun, who had already become a pig''s head, and angrily said, "I ask you again, drill or not?"


    "I... don''t drill!"


    Pop!


    Without any hesitation, the antique backhand is a big eared fan, which makes long Lingyun''s teeth splash and has no temper.


    However, the ancient wind did not relieve his anger. He threw long Lingyun on the ground and kicked him fiercely again. He kept making a "click" sound and begging for mercy!


    Seeing that the other party had begged for mercy, the ancient wind stopped temporarily and shouted again: "drill or not?"


    "I... drill!"


    While talking, the Dragon Lingyun really climbed towards the sisters, only to see a group of people dumbfounded.


    On the spot, someone shouted anxiously: "there is a dragon childe, don''t drill. I''ve informed the family. Someone will come to help in a moment!"


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng raised his hand and slapped it, which made the shouting man lose his teeth and hum endlessly.


    "Hehe, waste is waste, even if you can''t afford to lose,? It''s really nice to invite someone, I bah! "


    With that, a long whip appeared again in Gufeng''s hand, slapped it on Youlong Lingyun''s ass and shouted, "what are you doing? Drill! "


    "You..."


    Pop!


    "You... You have seed, you wait!"


    Finally, there was no choice but to see long Lingyun, who was so arrogant that he really drilled under the crotch of the two women. He only looked at a group of people silly and stunned.


    Is that a drill? The face of the Cang family was thrown in front of a foreigner? Where is the pride of the Cang family? Where is the face of cangzu?


    It can be said that several families are happy and several families are sad. The Cang people in the lobby are indeed so ashamed that they want to drill into the ground and have no face to see people. But the ancient wind was extremely happy. He looked up and laughed: "hahaha, happy, happy, you want you to drill early, won''t you be all right?"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind kicked Youlong Lingyun''s ass directly, and kicked him out of the window on the spot. With a loud noise of "Dong", Youlong Lingyun directly hit the ground and was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Immediately, Gu Feng took back his eyes and swept to the people present. Leng hum said, "hum, the people of the Cang family are really a group of waste and vulnerable!"


    "You... You wait. Don''t go if you can!"


    "Hehe, can I be afraid of your revenge?"


    Gu Feng sneered, and then he really hugged his second daughter and directly sat back in his seat. Shouted: "shopkeeper, what are you doing? Not yet? "


    "This..."


    The fat shopkeeper was in trouble and his face was iron blue. He quickly came to the ancient wind and said, "young master Yan, you''re in great trouble. I think you''d better hurry!"


    "Go? If I really leave, won''t I become a waste like them? "


    Gu Feng sneered. He didn''t care at all and said, "fat shopkeeper, I''ll serve you if I ask you to serve. If you don''t want to serve, don''t blame me. I''ll tear down your ancestor worship building!"


    "This... Ah!"


    The fat shopkeeper sighed and had to serve the food obediently.


    Just then, there was a roar of dragon Lingyun outside the window: "smelly boy, today''s business is not over!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng raised his eyes and looked out of the window, but found that the Dragon Lingyun had soared up. He just hung out of the window and stared at himself angrily.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately hummed coldly: "ha ha, I''m waiting for you, a waste, to call the fairy king to kill me. If you don''t call the fairy king, I''ll even if you don''t have seed!"


    According to the ancient custom, this trip of Cang family is a trouble maker anyway, and I''m not afraid to make things big. This is just the beginning. Next, the whole origin star domain has to tremble because of its own arrival!


    However, a scene that surprised the ancient wind appeared. Seeing long Lingyun outside the window, he immediately roared: "no, the things of our generation should be solved by our people themselves. Tomorrow night is an auction. At that time, the real genius of my Cang family will gather here. I hope I can see you tomorrow night! "


    "Hehe, I bought all the tickets. Can I still run? I also want to see if the real genius of your Cang family is as useless as you! "


    "That''s good. I''ll see you tomorrow night!" At this time, there is dragon Lingyun, which can be said to be out of control. Then he shouted at the others in the lobby, "listen to me. If anyone dares to move the fairy king today, it''s no wonder I have long Lingyun turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone!"

 Chapter 2524

    "Go away, or I''ll give you another kick!"


    "Hum, we''ll see!"


    Long Lingyun really left, and other Cang people in the lobby also left one after another. For a time, the lobby became empty.


    Suddenly, I saw a middle-aged man coming over with a laugh and said, "this little brother is so energetic and capable. He has beaten so many Cang heroes without temper!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a few wastes. What''s the spirit?" After that, Gu Feng looked at the middle-aged man curiously and whispered, "this man, this is not a good place. Don''t go at this time. Be careful that disaster will come from heaven?"


    "This..." smelling the speech, the middle-aged man showed some embarrassment, so he had to bow his hand and go away bitterly.


    In fact, when the ancient wind taught dragon Lingyun, many people were holding their breath and wanted to cheer loudly for the ancient wind. However, this is the territory of the Cang nationality. Who dares?


    Just after the middle-aged man left, the others in the lobby arched their hands one after another to say goodbye. Like the middle-aged man, they wanted to make friends with the ancient style, but they didn''t have the courage.


    Soon, all the people in the lobby were gone. The lobby, which can accommodate hundreds of people, is now left with only ancient customs and two women, which is extremely strange.


    "Come on, let''s have a good drink and eat tonight!"


    While talking, Gu Feng took out a jar of Wanjia jade wine again and began to drink with the two women.


    However, this jar of wine is no longer the one just now. The immortal spirits in the wine have been brewing in that jar just now, and the ancient wind is reluctant to take it out to drink.


    This meal, the ancient wind and two women ate for two hours, and no guests came upstairs. It seems that all the guests know,? There is a dandy on the top floor.


    As for revenge, it''s even less. When long Lingyun left, he had put down his cruel words to everyone. Whoever dared to find someone to retaliate, he would be anxious with anyone.


    After dinner, it was almost early in the morning, so it was time for them to go back to their room and have a rest.


    Go back to your room and rest?


    Undoubtedly, this is another very embarrassing thing for the two sisters.


    What should I do? Do you really want to sleep with the old wind?


    Fortunately, the old style didn''t ask too much. He lay on the chair alone and just asked the two women to massage himself for a while.


    "Go and have a rest yourself. You don''t need to worry too much about today''s things!"


    "Childe, none of the people you beat today has a simple identity. What if they really call the fairy king?"


    "I''m the fairy king. I''m afraid who they call?"


    "But... That said, this is the Cang family after all. You have offended and killed so many people at the same time. Once you make things big and come to trouble, there will be more than one fairy king!"


    The two women began to persuade the ancient wind. In their opinion, the best way is to escape here. Because Cang is a huge group that can''t provoke you, it is likely to lead one hair and affect the whole body. No matter how powerful the ancient wind is, can it be the enemy of the whole Cang family?


    Therefore, her sister Tong Meilian immediately advised Gu Feng, "childe, we mean, can we leave this place of right and wrong? We are willing to serve you for ten more days. We really don''t want you to have an accident here! "


    I have to say that after tonight''s events, the two women''s views on ancient customs have changed a lot. They no longer regard antiquity as "inferior". At the same time, the old style is no longer an ordinary dandy waste in their eyes. Ancient customs became more and more mysterious in their minds.


    "Didn''t you listen to the Dragon childe? No one is allowed to invite the fairy king. Who else can I be afraid of? As long as you kill people, no matter how many people come, they will only be trampled by me. "


    With that, Gu Feng waved his hand directly and held back the two sisters. He himself sat up in peace of mind. He tried to communicate with the people in the blue sky world, but after a long effort, he failed because it was too far away from the blue sky world, and no sound transmission method worked.


    "I left my life light at headquarters. I hope they don''t be stupid!"


    The ancient wind whispered in my heart. I''m really afraid that people in the blue sky will make a mess. Once they break through the pass by force, it will make a big deal.


    Night, quiet black, noisy all day long, Luoding city is finally completely quiet. The ancient style of sitting on the site did not really practice, but released its own spirit and crazily explored towards the high platform. He wanted to peep into the ancestral temple.


    However, Gu Feng was disappointed. As soon as his spirit climbed the platform, he encountered a great crisis. Vaguely, a big bloody claw fell from the sky and directly cut off the ghost. As a result, the ancient wind in the ancestor worship building opened its eyes at once, and there was a look of horror on its face.


    "There are experts in the ancestral temple!"


    The old wind whispered and was shocked. He felt that the man who had just killed his soul was no weaker than the bell Santong.


    "Who the hell is it? How many people in the Cang family are better than the bell three links? "


    "No, I have to see it clearly!"


    Whispering, Gu Feng released his spirit again and went straight to the ancestral temple. He was going to find out.


    The strategist said: soldiers, the land of life and death and the way of survival and death, must be observed.


    Since the ancestral temple will be a place of wind and cloud, you have to go and find out what the ancient custom says.


    Just now, the reason why his spirit was so easy to be killed was that he was unprepared and suffered a sudden attack. Now that he is prepared to go, it is not so easy.


    The high platform is in front of us, and the ancestral temple is in the distance.


    The spirit of the ancient wind looked up under the stage for a while and planned to climb directly to the top. However, just then, a cold hum came straight to the ancient wind''s mind: "hum, which road friend is so unintelligible? Do you have to tear your face completely? This is the ancestral land of my Cang family. Shall you peep? "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned and shouted: "I don''t know which Taoist friend is guarding here? Can you come out and see me? "


    "There''s nothing to see. I''m the Dharma protector of the ancestral temple. Don''t you leave quickly? Go quickly. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. The ancestral temple is not a place to peep. If you want to worship cangzu, you must be aboveboard! "


    With that, the man in the dark stopped talking and called the spirit released by the ancient wind into a dilemma.


    "Oh, forget it!"


    With a sigh, the ancient wind really took back his spirit directly. He remembered this place and swore in his heart that one day he would push the high platform to the ground and dismantle the ancestral temple himself.

 Chapter 2525

    With the spirit back, it''s almost dawn. After some hesitation, Gu Feng jumped into bed directly. He planned to sleep with his two sisters in bed.


    However, his move frightened the two women, and they curled up together on the spot and looked at the ancient wind with frightened eyes.


    "Childe, you... You can''t do this. Your cultivation is too high. We can''t bear it!"


    "What do you think? If I wanted to possess your body, would I wait until now? "


    Gu Feng turned his eyes, then pulled the two women in his arms and whispered, "how cold it is to sleep alone in a long night? Just sleep with me. Let''s go around the city tomorrow! "


    "Childe, don''t..."


    "Ah..."


    The two women couldn''t get too caught by the ancient wind, and were forced close to the quilt by the ancient wind.


    Fortunately, the ancient style is quite decent and has not acted recklessly. He just kept stroking the bodies of the two women with his hands


    Three people were in bed, foolishly playing for a while, and it was completely bright. Gu Feng took her two daughters and swaggered to the lobby to order directly.


    It is worth mentioning that when Gu Feng first came to the lobby yesterday, he was greeted by angry eyes. But after last night''s event, now he was greeted with awe.


    Even, when the ancient wind passes by others, some people can''t help but move their body back a little, for fear that the ancient wind will burst into trouble.


    Undoubtedly, after what happened last night, the ancient wind is a small celebrity in this ancestral building. People who know him don''t dare to provoke him at all. Even the waiter behind the counter looked in awe and hurriedly served the antique.


    "Hehe, it seems that yesterday was not busy in vain!"


    The ancient wind hugged the two women''s waist. It was high spirited. How happy.


    That''s right. That''s what he wants. If you want not to be bullied, you have to make people afraid of you.


    After a simple breakfast, Gufeng took the two sisters for a stroll. It has to be said that the blue mark in the eyebrows of the two sisters is too eye-catching. Wherever they go, they will attract a pair of strange eyes, which makes the ancient style very annoying.


    What shall I do?


    Simply, the antique style directly made two hats. After pressing down on the brim, the mark in the center of the eyebrow was blocked.


    The purpose of this trip to go shopping is not to make trouble, but to wander around and relax. If something goes wrong, it will block your heart.


    Strolling around, the two women around Gufeng suddenly stopped. Their eyes looked straight at the oncoming people in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? They have a problem? "


    Gu Feng looked at the second daughter, and then looked at the group of people coming quickly in front. He felt a little confused. Pay attention to look, the brow of the ancient style is wrinkling higher and higher, and soon you can see the problem of the group.


    Those who came rushing ahead were a group of people carrying sedans. But that''s the problem. The sedan chair is clearly the sedan chair when the girl gets married, but the person who lifts the sedan chair seems a little different. Because their whole bodies were not dressed in a trace of red, let alone beating gongs and drums. At the same time, there are no other people in this group except those who lift sedan chairs and those who lead the way in front. It definitely doesn''t look like a sending off team to send girls to get married.


    "Young master, can you cut off the sedan chair for us? We are willing to stay with you for ten more days? "


    "What do you mean? Do you doubt that it''s not a sending off team at all? "


    While talking, the team carrying sedan chairs has skipped the ancient style. Vaguely, the ancient wind heard the woman''s struggle from the sedan chair.


    "Yes, it''s not a sending off team at all. Those people are the servants of the ancestral hall. They robbed the bride who was about to pass the door, and then sold it directly to those powerful dignitaries! "


    As she spoke, the two women''s eyes burst out a flame of hatred. It seems that their sisters were also taken to the ancestral hall in this way.


    "Hehe, I wonder where there are so many girls from the Baizu building? Did you do such a wicked thing? "


    Gu Feng sneered, turned his eyes a little, and he saw the situation in the sedan chair clearly. In the sedan chair, there was indeed a woman in a big red robe. At this time, her whole body was bound, and even her mouth was stuffed with things. His whole body cultivation was naturally sealed long ago and could not resist.


    To the surprise of the ancient wind, there was a very dazzling cyan mark in the center of the woman''s eyebrows.


    According to the rank of Cang nationality, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. The cyan mark is very noble, only one level lower than the blue mark.


    In addition, in the sedan chair, there was a woman who was also dressed in a wedding gown. However, this woman is obviously much worse. Her eyebrows, although also have the mark of Cang nationality, are the lowest dark red. Obviously, she was just a married servant girl, but unfortunately she was kidnapped together.


    "Childe, please save them. Our sisters are willing to accompany you for ten more days. We really don''t want to see the people in the sedan chair reduced to our end!"


    Seeing the sedan chair go farther and farther, the two women began to worry. In his eyes, there was the color of prayer.


    However, Gu Feng shook his head slowly and said, "let me ask you, what if I saved the people in the sedan chair? Do you know how many are left in the ancestral hall? Do you know how many women are captured by them every day? "


    "Childe... How can you do this? Can''t we beg you? "


    "Childe, if you''re willing to do it, i... I''m willing to... Serve you tonight!"


    It was Tong Meixin, a little cousin, who said this. However, her voice is so small that it may be difficult for her to hear it clearly.


    These words amused the ancient wind and asked, "I bought you. If I really want your body, can you still hide?"? The reason why I don''t save them now is because we know where they are going. Can''t you save it when you get back? As long as we find the place where these women are detained, won''t we bring them all? "


    "This..."


    "What is this? Go shopping with me honestly! "


    Gu Feng smiled, grabbed one with one hand, and swaggered around.


    If you do it now, it will only save the two women in the sedan chair at most. It doesn''t make much sense. Once you return to the Baizu building, isn''t it a pot?

 Chapter 2526

    Not to mention, after some persuasion of the ancient style, the two sisters'' heart knot was completely released, and they were not unhappy because the ancient style didn''t do it.


    They completely released themselves and played with the ancient wind in the city. They were like two happy birds, staying on each booth.


    Of course, they don''t just watch, but really buy. The ancient style naturally became a big wronged head. He had to pay for everything that two women liked.


    However, he also enjoyed it and was not stingy.


    Inadvertently, the ancient wind also intermittently found out their details from the two sisters. It turned out that the two sisters came from a poor little clan. They were forcibly captured by the people of the ancestral hall on the day of their wedding. They have been locked up in the ancestral hall for more than a year. In this year, they have suffered a lot. Their hatred for the ancestral building is deep into the bone marrow.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the Baizu building has rules. As long as the captured women can sell, they will not be tarnished. Only those who really refuse to give in and can''t sell will be humiliated. Sadly, after being humiliated, those women will not come to any good end and will often be killed directly!


    Even, in order to make an example of others, the ancestral hall often allows a group of guys to insult and kill disobedient women in front of those arrested women!


    Another point is that in order to force the arrested woman to obey, the people of the ancestral hall will threaten the arrested person''s family and threaten to destroy his family. As a result, those arrested women had to be obedient.


    We have seen this before. When I bought the two sisters, I saw the procuress threatening the second daughter with my own eyes.


    "Well, well, I''ll avenge you. The cancer of the Baizu building must be pulled out! "


    After listening to the two women, Gu Feng decided to help. Because the two sisters are his people, if they can help, they can help. Anyway, his trip to the Cang family was to find trouble. He didn''t need to worry about making things big at all.


    "Childe, we are naturally grateful that you will help us to avenge. However, the terror of the Lin family is far from what we can imagine. Please be careful! "


    "Ha ha, I know, I know!"


    The old wind smiled and didn''t care at all. He was thinking, if the two women around him learned that Lin Ah Mei had an affair with him, would they be so surprised that they couldn''t sleep?


    After a stroll, it took a whole day. The two sisters who have been playing crazy all day really feel very tired. After returning to the ancestral building, he fell directly on the bed and refused to move.


    However, the ancient wind began to be a demon again. He shouted to the two women, "Hey, I''m tired. Come and rub my shoulders and legs!"


    "This..."


    In an instant, the two women''s faces turned black and stared at the ancient wind.


    After a day of contact, they are no longer so afraid of ancient customs. They think that the ancient style is still very easy to get along with, but sometimes they like to do things.


    Although the two women were very reluctant, they came to the ancient style after all.


    Sister Tong Meilian plans to pinch her shoulders, while sister Meixin plans to rub her legs.


    However, Gu Feng waved his hand and said to Meilian, "Meilian, you don''t have to be busy. Just go out of the lobby and inquire about the situation for me. Isn''t a purple blood King going to be auctioned tonight? I''d like to see who was auctioned. At the same time, I also want to see if there are those people with noble status who will come to bid. "


    "This..." Tong Meilian seemed embarrassed, but she didn''t refuse in the end. She answered and left on her own.


    Then, in the room, there are old style and Tong Meixin.


    Compared with her sister''s arrogance and coldness, Tong Meixin is much more gentle and clever. At the same time, she is more afraid of ancient customs.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the wolf light immediately appeared in Gufeng''s eyes, which scared Meixin back and drove away on the spot.


    Without any hesitation, she directly shouted out of the house: "sister, save me, sister, save me!"


    The cry for help was loud and harsh, but it was a pity that Tong Meilian, who had gone out, couldn''t hear it at all.


    It''s an ancient style. She directly took Tong Meixin in her arms. With a big hand, she climbed to the peak and joked: "what are you shouting? Shout what? Does anyone want to eat you? "


    "Childe, childe, you... How can you do this? Didn''t you say... "


    "Didn''t you say you would devote yourself to me tonight? Why don''t you keep your word? "


    Gu Feng was the first to speak, and a word scared Tong Meixin''s face.


    He shook his head on the spot and said, "childe, it''s not that I don''t count my words, but... But that I can''t bear you at all? Body, if you forcibly occupy me, I will only explode and die. I...... "


    Boo!


    Before Tong Meixin finished speaking, Gu Feng directly blocked her next words with her mouth. After a hard kiss, he said, "according to your meaning, as long as your cultivation reaches, you can devote yourself to me?"


    "...." Meixin didn''t speak, but blushed and bowed her head. After half a ring, she said, "childe, don''t laugh. Your accomplishments and mine are far from each other. Even if you give me a thousand years, I can''t catch up with you. Also, it is difficult for me to overcome the Great Barrier of the fairy king. I not only don''t have the destiny of the fairy king, but also the mark on the center of my eyebrows. So... "


    Speaking of this, Meixin can''t go on. There is a little sadness in her expression.


    Yes, their blue blood bullies are very noble, but it''s a little difficult to change into purple. This is a barrier that ordinary people can''t get over at all.


    At the same time, even if this kammai has passed, it must have the destiny of the fairy king.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, but was silent on the spot.


    To tell the truth, with his current cultivation, he can elevate the cultivation of the two sisters to the peak of true immortality. At the same time, he also has the destiny of the fairy king. But is that interesting?


    As Tong Meixin said, she has neither the destiny of the fairy King nor the mark of changing the center of her eyebrows. She still can''t set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    A more important factor is that the whole Cang nationality is the enemy of ancient customs. Gu Feng vowed many times to bury the whole Cang family. At this time, he came to help the Cang family improve their cultivation. Isn''t that crazy?

 Chapter 2527

    Gu Feng had no brain and ran to help Tong Mei improve her cultivation. After a simple flirt, he began to close his eyes and refresh himself. This makes Tong Meixin happy and lost.


    There is a good saying. The girl is not soaked and is upset all over. The ancient wind is often only thunder, not rain, which is even more provocative


    Half an hour later, Tong Meilian, who went out to inquire about the news, came back. When she saw the ancient wind, she looked dignified and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, the ancient style immediately showed curiosity and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s a lot of fighting outside? "


    "Childe, let''s not go to the auction tonight, shall we? Outside... "


    "There are a lot of people outside? And they are all big people? "


    "..." Meilian didn''t say anything, but she acquiesced. After half a ring, she added, "childe, there are twenty or thirty young purple blood kings in the lobby outside. Among them, there is the former king and today''s Fairy king. And there is dragon Lingyun around, and there is indeed someone to support. Look at him, it''s very bad! "


    "Hehe, have so many purple blood kings come? And the once king, the fairy king today? It looks very lively. "


    Gu Feng chuckled. He didn''t care if there was someone around long Lingyun. However, his heart was slightly surprised. More than 200 years ago, a group of purple blood kings of the Cang family were killed by the pit. Now there are so many?


    Gu Feng didn''t continue to ask, but opened his arms and said to the second daughter, "come on, help me undress. I''d like to see which kings have eight holes today!"


    "Young master, are you really going?"


    The two women panicked. They were really afraid of the ancient wind to go out and make trouble. In their view, even if the ancient wind is powerful, can it be an enemy to the whole Cang family?


    Seeing the two women standing still, the antique eyebrows immediately frowned and said unhappily, "now, I''ll give you freedom. If you''re afraid, just go back and reunite with your family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the two women looked at each other and were shocked.


    Is this freedom? The freedom of thousands of hopes, that''s it? Is it a little too sudden?


    "Childe..."


    "Go back, so as not to affect you after the conflict!"


    The tone of the ancient wind became cold. In the talking room, he tidied up his clothes and went out directly.


    Seeing this, after looking at each other, the two women quickly followed, and did not directly leave the ancient style.


    "Childe, let''s accompany you. After tonight, we''ll leave again!"


    "Hehe, that''s good!"


    The ancient wind immediately changed a pair of colors, then hugged one with one hand, and restored the dandy look again.


    After arriving at the lobby, Gu Feng was really shocked by the battle in front of him.


    As Tong Meilian said, there are indeed as many as twenty or thirty purple blood kings coming to the auction tonight. These people basically only have the cultivation of true fairyland. It seems that this auction tonight is mainly aimed at their young generations.


    Of course, such a grand auction, of course, there are fairy kings on the spot, swept away at a glance, as many as eight. However, those fairy kings all sat in the back corner and tasted tea silently. They didn''t seem to plan to bid.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, he found a very familiar figure in the corner of the back row. Who?


    It''s actually Boya, that is, the former king and today''s Fairy king in Tong Meilian''s mouth!


    The ancient wind remembers clearly that the storm caused last night arose because of this rich career.


    In the past, Boya was one of the eighteen purple blood kings in the ancient world, which was quite majestic. He was lucky that he managed to escape the killing under muqingqing. Unexpectedly, after more than 200 years, this man actually set foot in fairyland, which is really sad.


    However, at this time, Bo Ya seemed to be a lot more introverted, and there was no publicity in him. On the contrary, his face seemed to be full of sadness. He sat alone in the corner, pouring and drinking himself. His appearance looked very sad and lonely.


    "Hehe, is it hard to come true to worry about my sister Lin?"


    The old style is happy. I just feel that Boya is really funny. Lin a Mei has given birth to her own baby. Does this Boya have to worry about?


    After carefully looking at Boya, there was a slight wave in the heart of Gufeng. He unexpectedly found that the Cang family mark in the eyebrows of Boya was no longer that purple. But it has gradually become empty. If you don''t pay attention, it is easy to be ignored. However, his light purple has obviously not reached the level of simplicity of Lin a Mei and Mu Qingqing, even worse than the previous clock three links.


    But then again, this is the horror of the natural purple blood king. Once they reach the fairyland, their power will be much more terrible than ordinary people.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yan Feng? Why are you here? I thought you were being counselled! "


    While the ancient wind looked at Bo Ya, there was a lukewarm irony in his ear. Looking back, I found that there was a pony beside long Lingyun. The man was an old-fashioned acquaintance and was severely cut by himself last night.


    Therefore, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth directly aroused a trace of contempt and sneered: "ha ha, who am I shouting? It''s just a waste! "


    "You want to die!"


    "I''ll die. If you have the ability, you come?"


    The ancient wind was very impolite, threw a disdainful look, and called the horse trembling with anger.


    At this time, long Lingyun declared his position. He stretched out his hand and pressed the horse beside him, and said coldly to Gu: "young master Yan, I admit that I am not your opponent. However, tonight, the king of Cang family comes out together, and there are many Xianwang elders sitting in town. Don''t be crazy. You mocked our whole Cang family last night, and you will pay the price tonight! "


    "Oh? Have I mocked your whole Cang family? How did I laugh? "


    "You ridicule our whole Cang people. They are all waste. Have you forgotten?"


    While talking, there was a little anger on long Lingyun''s face. He wanted to fight with the ancient wind on the spot.


    He roared again: "young master Yan, did you see my Cang camp and be timid? I dare not admit what I said last night? "


    At this time, the auction has not started, and the organizers have not appeared. As for the purple blood beauty auctioned, it was even more missing.


    Therefore, the ancient style has become the focus of everyone. At this time, everyone in the lobby looked at him.


    There are 23 young purple blood kings of Cang nationality. There are more than 200 people with blue blood on their heads. The rest is a little lower cyan and green bully blood, and some foreigners without the mark of Cang nationality. The total number is about 1000.


    This scene is really lively.

 Chapter 2528

    "Hehe, in this world, there will be scenes that Yan Feng is afraid of?"


    Gu Feng sneered, and then he was very impolite. He pointed around the young kings with purple marks on their heads and joked: "sorry, I didn''t say you were all waste yesterday, but that you purple blood kings who boast of genius are waste among waste, ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull. Anyone was stunned by this sentence. He couldn''t believe his ears. Even the fairy kings sitting in the back row looked silly and looked at the ancient style with the wrong eyes. Including Boya, he also stopped pouring and drinking himself.


    At this moment, it can be said that the whole audience was silent. After a brief silence, the scene immediately fried the pot.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    "Fuck him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Get him!"


    It has to be said that the ancient wind''s mouth is really damaged. One sentence offended all the Cang kings to death. At this moment, except those kings did not express, the other Cang members all rubbed their hands and roared.


    However, the ancient wind was not timid at all. He hummed coldly on the spot: "what''s the matter? Do you still want to rush up? Is this how you Cang people behave? If anyone is not convinced, let''s fight one by one. Who loses, not only have to admit that he is a waste, but also have to call me Grandpa, dare you? "


    "You..."


    "Rampant, you are rampant!"


    "Kill him, why say more?"


    "Yes, just kill him. Why bother?"


    It has to be said that the ancient style can really kill. Every word can jump the popularity of the Cang nationality. Even the two beauties in Gufeng''s arms were trembling with fear. They grabbed Gufeng''s clothes.


    They really regret that they didn''t leave the ancient style directly just now. Come and join the fun. Isn''t that death?


    "Hum, a group of waste people who only know blind comparison, are angry and dare not go up, which is worse than waste!" The old wind hummed coldly again. He didn''t pay any attention at all. He was even more angry with the Cang youth.


    However, anger returns to anger, but no one dares to really jump out. Because of the storm last night, many people still remember it. At this time, in addition to those purple blood kings and the fairy King present, who dares to make a move easily?


    However, what people can''t imagine is that it''s not enough to kill these young purple blood kings, even if the eight fairy kings sitting in the back go together.


    When things developed here, those purple blood kings finally couldn''t sit still. On the spot, he saw a purple young man standing up beside long Lingyun and said in a cold voice, "OK, I have long Fulu to pick up the first battle. After the auction, you will die! "


    "There is a dragon fortune? Who are you? "


    "Bold, this is my thirteenth uncle. Don''t be crazy!"


    The answer to the ancient wind is that there is a dragon Lingyun. He was very angry. He still resents what happened last night until now.


    And this has long Fulu, almost even if he was invited to support him.


    "Hehe, good, good, long Fulu. I took the battle! "


    Gu Feng gave a sneer again, then took the second daughter and sat down directly.


    Since then, this little farce is a high paragraph?.


    Not long after, as the sponsor of the ancestor worship building, finally came. Still the fat shopkeeper, accompanied by four beautiful women with blue marks on their heads, he boarded the temporary platform.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''ve kept you waiting. I, Lin Dahai, on behalf of the ancestor worship building, apologize to you! "


    The fat shopkeeper was very smooth. He bowed to everyone as soon as he came on stage, which calmed the mood of those who had just been angered by the ancient wind.


    "Shopkeeper Lin, stop talking nonsense. Everyone is very busy. Bring the woman up quickly. We can''t wait long!"


    "Right, right, get down to business quickly, and a group of people will kill a mad dog!"


    Someone began to have a dirty mouth. After a word, most of the audience''s eyes fell on the ancient style.


    There is no doubt that ancient customs have become the "mad dog" of the population.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately frowned and shouted at the fat shopkeeper: "let''s start, young master, I can''t wait. I want this group of waste to call me Grandpa. After that, I have to go back and enjoy the happiness of the whole people! "


    With that, Gu Feng kissed the two women on their necks. Its style is completely that kind of lecherous dandy style.


    Seeing this, many people cast a look of contempt.


    One person sneered and said, "hum, an idiot is an idiot. He bought two fake goods and was complacent. He even wanted to show off!"


    It is worth mentioning that up to now, many people still think that Tong family sisters are fake. It''s just that the smile on the fat shopkeeper''s face is a little embarrassed. He knows whether it''s a fake or not.


    "Well, since everyone is so busy, I won''t say more. Let''s go straight to the topic!"


    The fat shopkeeper reached out and pressed down the atmosphere of the scene, and then shouted to the crowd: "presumably, many people must be curious. Where did I get a beautiful woman with purple blood king to auction? How can a purple blood king be auctioned? Is it possible that my ancestral hall is selling fake goods? "


    While talking, the fat shopkeeper scanned the whole audience, but found that the people on the scene had become strangely quiet, looking at themselves with expectant eyes.


    Seeing this, the fat shopkeeper smiled with satisfaction and said, "of course it''s not fake. It turns out that my ancestral building never sells fake goods..."


    "Cut!"


    Before they finished, some people couldn''t help sobbing. Then, the eyes of most people fell on the ancient style. To be exact, it fell on the Tong sisters and called the second daughter''s cheek, which immediately turned red.


    Fortunately, the fat shopkeeper continued to speak and said with a smile: "come on, we don''t talk much nonsense. We can directly deliver the goods. It''s true or false. You must know at a glance!"


    After the words, from behind the curtain, two big men with bare arms came up. In their hands, they held a man in a light green dress. Although the head was caught in a black cloth bag, people could still tell that it was a woman and a graceful woman with a graceful figure.


    The woman was not only bound by ropes, but also sealed more than 100 times in her body. Her cultivation was sealed to death

 Chapter 2529

    "Hahaha, you''ve been waiting for a long time. The good goods have come up. If you want to hold the beauty back and take it back for double repair, you can bid directly later. Today''s auction is all based on Yuanjing immortal stone. As for magic tools and herbs, they can be directly discounted. Let''s start shooting in millions and increase the price by no less than 100000 each time! "


    The fat shopkeeper laughed again,? All of a sudden, it has aroused people''s great attention.


    However, instead of opening the black bag in a hurry, he continued to shout at the crowd: "I think everyone sitting here must be curious about the origin of this woman? So, who is this woman? Which clan does she belong to? Why was it put up for auction? "


    Fat shopkeeper is very appetizing. After a word, he began to sweep into the crowd again.


    Before anyone could answer, he continued: "well, I won''t sell off. I''ll tell you the origin of this woman in detail. This woman, named green bud, comes from the Green family... "


    "Green bud?"


    In an instant, the face of the ancient wind changed and was startled. The woman who was auctioned was called green bud? Is it the green bud you know? How did she get auctioned?


    After a little meditation, the ancient wind immediately remembered the green bud.


    More than 200 years ago, green bud was just captured when she occupied the ends of the world.


    Knowing that green bud is the embodiment of Yu Hu, it''s difficult to deal with the ancient style. It''s neither killing nor releasing. Finally, she had to throw green bud directly into the world channel and let her return to the Cang family.


    But why did green bud fall to this point?


    "Many people must be wondering why we auction the Pearl of the Green family? Are we crowding out and suppressing the Green family? Of course not! "


    The fat shopkeeper''s voice sounded again, and then said: "it''s reasonable to say that a natural purple blood king should be regarded as a treasure by our Cang family, and then try our best to cultivate it. Why should we auction it openly? In fact, this woman is indeed a member of my Cang family, but she is not a member of my Cang family. Because she is the first incarnation of the man around Dayu. The man''s name is Yu Hu, a cruel woman who aspires to become emperor. In order to become emperor, she turned into nine and didn''t hesitate to reincarnate herself in an era. Unfortunately, one of her parts is reincarnated in my Cang family and the Green family, which deserves her bad luck! "


    At this point, the fat shopkeeper revealed the identity of green bud, which immediately caused a series of sighs. It can be said that no one was surprised.


    "Hum!" The fat shopkeeper gave another cold hum, and then said, "speaking of this, I have to say two more words. The Green family must accept sanctions and be punished. Because when they were in the wilderness, they knew there was a problem with the woman''s identity, but they didn''t report it or deal with it directly. But when evacuating, he threw it directly to the demon star. His crime is great and his heart can be punished. If this woman hadn''t been thrown back by the demon star and just caught by us, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    With that, the fat shopkeeper directly opened the black cover and revealed the woman''s true face. It''s not green bud. Who is it? However, at this time, the green bud became expressionless. She let more than 1000 pairs of eyes swim on her, and she didn''t respond. It seems that in these two hundred years, she has suffered unimaginable torture. These torments have made her silent about everything.


    "Just now, as I said, this woman is the one-time separation of Yu Hu, and the ultimate goal of Yu Hu is to become emperor. Once she succeeds, our Cang family will usher in an unimaginable disaster. Therefore, we must take precautions and execute the woman first. As long as someone fits in with her, after double cultivation, she will naturally break her heart! "


    The voice of the fat shopkeeper rang in real time. His words made the people in the lobby boil again. It is not difficult to see that at this time, almost everyone is eager to buy the green buds back immediately.


    I''m kidding. This is a natural purple blood king. On weekdays, anyone has to look up to your existence. However, now, no matter who they are, no matter how high or low their status is, they have the right to bid and are likely to buy them back. How can this not make people itch?


    Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm has been mobilized, the fat shopkeeper shouted to the crowd again: "well, I don''t say much nonsense. Let''s start bidding!"


    "I''ll pay ten million!"


    As soon as the fat shopkeeper''s words fell, someone couldn''t wait to shout from the seat below, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking up, the man was just a young man with a blue mark on his head. When people saw the man''s identity, they all made a laugh.


    Obviously, this is just a bubbling bird. With so many purple blood kings present, he can''t clap his hand.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man''s voice fell, the second bidding voice sounded: "I pay 100 million, this woman, I have the potential of long!" Unexpectedly, long Lingyun was bidding. As soon as the price fell, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    It can be seen that green bud is really valuable. The starting price is one million. As a result, it is one hundred million. It is really shocking.


    However, one hundred million want to buy a natural purple blood king?


    Of course not!


    "I''ve paid a billion yuan. This woman has something to do with my Zhong family. Please don''t compete!"


    "Billion?"


    Hiss!!!


    In an instant, the whole audience exclaimed, looking at the person who was bidding with frightened eyes.


    Looking up, the man who shouted was just a young man with a blue mark on his head. However, he didn''t seem to be asking price for himself, but for a cold purple blood youth around him.


    It can be seen that the ownership of today''s auction must be one of the 23 purple blood kings. As for others, although they want to shoot, they have no strength or courage to compete.


    "Billion, is there anyone higher than this price? Is there anything else? "


    The fat shopkeeper''s voice rang again. He swept the crowd one by one and began to count:


    "Billion first, billion second, billion third..."


    "One billion ten million!"


    Finally, another person shouted, and he was still a member of the Cang family. Like Zhong''s people, those who bid are not those who have purple blood, but the people next to them who are bidding on behalf of them.


    "One billion twenty million!"


    "One billion thirty million!"


    "1.1 billion!"


    "1.15 billion!"


    "1.16 billion..."


    When the auction came here, it seemed that it had gradually entered the white hot stage. Many people are beginning to bid. The range of the bid does not seem to be too large. It seems that it is still within the range that we can afford.

 Chapter 2530

    "I paid 1.2 billion!"


    "I paid 1.3 billion!"


    "I''ll pay 1.5 billion!"


    "1.5 billion?"


    Hiss!


    Many people were shocked by this price again and all looked forward to the bidder.


    Looking up, the person who was bidding came from the last row. To be exact, it comes from near Boya.


    "It''s childe Boya bidding!"


    In an instant, people understood what was going on, because the person who shouted the price was originally from the Bo family.


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Boya didn''t speak, but the person who shouted the price smiled at everyone: "hehe, sorry, this woman is favored by our childe Boya. Please raise your hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, there was silence in the lobby. What is this? Use the momentum? Just because you are a fairy king, you are not allowed to bid?


    Of course not. Which of the people present belongs to the easy generation?


    On the spot, I saw a young king with a purple mark on his head. He sneered at Boya and joked: "hehe, Boya elder is really funny. Why don''t you come to compete with our younger generation instead of fighting for Lin fairy? Since fairy Lin is your favorite, you should spare no effort to rob relatives. You really shouldn''t come to rob things with our younger generation. As an elder, don''t let our younger generation despise you! "


    I have to say that these people of the Cang family are more proud and more crazy. Even though Boya has long been a fairy king, some people still dare to provoke him. Because, those purple blood kings, which one is not the pride of heaven? Which one is not the treasure of Cang nationality? Although their cultivation has not reached the fairyland, they dare to despise most of the fairyland.


    Hearing the speech, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly solidified. Almost everyone looked to Boya. We all want to see how this former young leader, today''s Immortal King, will deal with today''s affairs.


    Will you directly teach the younger generation an unforgettable lesson?


    However, everyone was disappointed. I saw that Boya was very calm, put down the tea cup in his hand and looked up at the speaker. After watching for a long time, he whispered, "bid. No one is trying to hold people down. Today''s auction is a formal and legal commercial means. No one is allowed to interfere with the normal auction in any way! "


    "Well, I appreciate the style of master Boya. It is worthy of being worshipped by our generation for hundreds of years!"


    After that, the man who spoke provocatively was a deep salute to chongboya, which made a group of people dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, Boya nodded slightly and whispered to the crowd: "that''s the same sentence. Today''s auction is a formal and legal commercial means. No one can interfere with the bidding process and results by any means. In other words, as long as you can offer the starting price, even if you are only a foreigner, you can bid! "


    Yes, that''s the point. Otherwise, today''s auction will become a special show for those purple blood kings.


    "Well, well, let''s continue bidding and bidding. Is there anyone higher than 1.5 billion?" The fat shopkeeper''s voice sounded in real time, which put the auction back on track.


    "I''ll pay two billion!"


    "Two billion? God... "


    I have to say that this price seems to be a sky high price, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    However,? This is only temporary. After people react, they start bidding immediately.


    "I paid 2.1 billion!"


    "2.2 billion!"


    "2.25 billion!"


    "2.26 billion!"


    "2.27 billion!"


    The momentum of the auction seems to have been blocked, which makes some people''s cautious liver a little relieved. If a price increase is a hundred million, it is really unbearable.


    You know, the starting reserve price is only one million. Now, it has doubled more than 2000 times.


    But is it over?


    Of course not!


    After the momentum of bidding was gradually blocked, another person began to bid: "I''ll give 20 billion!"


    "20 billion?"


    In an instant, there was a dead silence in the lobby. People all looked at the bidder, but they found that the man was dressed in black robes and hats. They couldn''t see his appearance at all, let alone what his identity was and which clan he came from!


    "Who are you? Are you deliberately bidding up the price? "


    "Yes, what the hell are you, a hidden rat? Do you have so many source Crystal Fairy stones?"


    There is no doubt that the person who reported the real sky high price was questioned by people. In the eyes of many people, this man clearly came to make trouble on purpose. Because when he called for the price before, he never bid, why did he shout such a high price.


    "Take off your hat. We''ll see what you are and what you are qualified to bid?"


    "Yes, take off your hat. We don''t accept people who hide their heads and tails!"


    The crowd began to shout at the man in black.


    Even the ancient wind looked at the man curiously. To Gu Feng''s surprise, even if he used his heavenly eye, he didn''t understand the man. It is estimated that if you want to see the man''s appearance clearly, you have to use the demon star origin. It''s just that there are so many people on the scene. The ancient style is really inconvenient.


    In the face of the public''s doubt, the man wearing a black hat sneered and said, "just now, childe Boya has made it very clear that anyone can bid as long as he can get the source crystal immortal stone?"


    "Can you take it out?"


    "Naturally, you can take it out!"


    While talking, the man in black took out a storage magic weapon and slowly suspended it. Whispered: "gentlemen, there is exactly 20 billion yuan crystal immortal stone. Anyone who is skeptical can check it by himself!"


    "There are really 20 billion?"


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, someone couldn''t wait to check it. The results of the inspection were surprising.


    Yes, as the black robed man said, there are exactly 20 billion source crystal immortal stones in it, not a few.


    "Any questions? If there is no problem, you can continue to bid! "


    The voice of the man in black rang again, full of cold feelings, mixed with a little contempt, and called the self styled young kings, their faces changed.


    "Madman, madman. With so many source crystal immortal stones, I can buy a group of beauties. I have a dragon to give up! "


    Long Lingyun was the first to make a statement, and he looked very angry.


    Immediately, Zhong Shi, who had been shouting happily before, also said: "there is such a person as him, a brain crippled and fat girl with a lot of money. I''m not playing anymore! "

 Chapter 2531

    "Yes, but isn''t she a fat girl with a lot of money? I won''t play anymore! "


    "I won''t play anymore!"


    "You go!"


    Soon, young purple blood kings began to give up. They have no temper at all because of this price. Just, let them wonder, what is the origin of this hiding black robed man? Is he from the Cang family?


    Suddenly, when many Cang kings were depressed by this price, long Lingyun turned his eyes to the ancient style. Teased: "young master Yan Feng, aren''t you rich and powerful? Why didn''t I see your bid today? Or are you just a counselor? Poor man? "


    Hearing the speech, most of the audience''s eyes fell on the ancient style, which suddenly made the ancient style a focus.


    Seeing this, the antique eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked very unhappy.


    To tell the truth, the reason why he didn''t participate in the auction was not that he couldn''t afford the price, but that he was hesitant to participate in the auction.


    Although green bud has something to do with him, in the final analysis, she is still separated from Yu Hu. Yu Hu, however, has always had a bad eye with him. If he rescues him, he will bite the hand that feeds him. Won''t he lose a lot?


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, another mocking voice immediately rang: "ha ha, I knew this man was a clown. Can he take out $20 billion? "


    "Yes, can he take out 20 billion? Besides, his little life will be explained here in a moment. If he spends a lot of money to buy this woman at this time, wouldn''t he want to make others cheaper? "


    "Hahaha, right, right, in the final analysis, this clown is still afraid!"


    In the lobby, the sound of ridicule can be said to be one after another. When people see the ancient style and don''t speak, they are ridiculed heartily, and the more they say, the more ugly they are.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, the ancient wind had to give a helpless sigh. He whispered: "since you are a group of Cang waste and think you are poor, I have to express what I say. Otherwise, won''t I become a first-class student? "


    "You..."


    If the ancient wind does not speak, it will hurt people as soon as it is exported, and it will make those Cang Tianjiao jump to their feet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How many source crystal immortal stones can you produce?"


    "How much? Certainly more than you poor losers! " Gu Feng sneered, then took out a magic instrument filled with source crystal immortal stone, and imitated the look of the man in black robe. After removing the prohibition, he let it slowly float.


    Teased: "poor guys, you can see clearly that there are 20 billion yuan crystal immortal stones in it. This is my price. Go on!"


    "20 billion, 100 million?"


    In an instant, people''s faces darkened, and one by one they felt like eating flies.


    Feelings, who is regarded as a clown, is really rich and powerful?


    What''s more disgusting is that he just added a buy it now price.


    Buy it now, it''s not enough to build a toilet


    "Go on, I''d like to see if you Cang waste people are still some poor people!"


    "Boy, keep your mouth clean so as not to make mistakes!"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. If you don''t accept the war, you just shout like a dog. What are you doing?" The old wind sneered angrily, then turned to the fat shopkeeper and shouted, "fat shopkeeper, my price is the highest. Don''t you count it? If no one increases the price, I''ll take away the beauty? "


    "You think so!"


    As soon as the archaic words fell, the person who offered for Boya couldn''t sit still. He shouted at the fat shopkeeper, "we Boya will pay 30 billion!"


    "30 billion? My God... "


    Suddenly, the scene fell into a dead silence again. When it comes to wealth, it seems that Boya is even worse?


    I have to say that the price of Boya immediately crushed most people. Even the mysterious man in black was a little at a loss.


    "30 billion, is there any increase? anything else? If not, I''m going to settle? "


    The fat shopkeeper''s voice sounded in real time. Not to mention, he was also frightened by the price. He couldn''t wait to terminate the auction because he was so kind-hearted that he couldn''t stand the price increase.


    Seeing that no one spoke, he really began to count: "the first time of 30 billion, the second time of 30 billion, the third time of 30 billion..."


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at the source of the sound. But I found that the sound came from a very humble corner. What''s more surprising is that the person who interrupted the fat shopkeeper was actually a woman. To be exact, it was a group of women, a group of mysterious women wearing masks and unable to see their faces.


    "Huh? Are they? "


    This group of women, although also covered by veils, did not impose any restrictions. After a little operation of your eyesight, you can completely see their faces.


    When the ancient wind saw their appearance, the whole person was immediately stunned.


    So, who are those women?


    No one else, it is the zixiahan group that the ancient wind is looking for.


    Among them are Zi Xiahan, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya, Han Yuxin, Yan Yan, and Zi linger, who is not Yu Hu. The person who interrupted the fat shopkeeper was zixiahan, the eldest sister of this group.


    At this time, this group of people appeared here. Needless to say, it must be to save the green bud, because the green bud is essentially one with them.


    So far, there have been eight of the nine separate bodies of Yu Hu. They are Zixia Han, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya, Han Yuxin, Yan Yan, lvya, Xia Xiaoyou, and Qianye, who was born at the end of the sky.


    "Girl, what do you want to say?"


    Fat shopkeeper looked at zixiahan and asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, ziling''er sneered and whispered: "shopkeeper Lin, our sisters are very curious. Childe Boya is 30 billion when he speaks. Can he take it out? Why should others show their capital first, but he can write a blank note? "


    Yes, as ziling''er said, although Boya shouted 30 billion, he didn''t take out the source Crystal Fairy stone.


    As soon as ziling''er''s voice fell, he immediately made the people in the lobby silent, and all his eyes fell on Boya.


    However, the person who helped Boya bid sneered: "hehe, are we Boya the kind of people who can''t get the source Crystal Fairy stone? Not to mention anything else, we Boya''s face is definitely more than 30 billion! "


    "Oh? A face worth 30 billion? "


    In an instant, the corners of purple ling''er''s mouth aroused a smile, and then joked: "why don''t you let your master stand on the stage and let us take a good look at his face worth 30 billion?"

 Chapter 2532

    Look at that $30 billion face?


    Hearing the speech, there was a burst of laughter in the lobby, and many people were shocked by this sentence directly.


    The man who spoke was even more iron green on his face. He was so angry that he trembled all over, but he was speechless. Even Bo Ya himself was cold and gloomy.


    In order to resolve his embarrassment, Boya got up slowly and whispered to everyone: "it''s true that I can''t take out so many 30 billion yuan crystal immortal stones. However, shopkeeper Lin has said before that whether it is a magic weapon or a fairy medicine, it can be converted into a source Crystal Fairy stone, right? "


    With that, Boya threw out a storage magic weapon and said, "there are 10 billion yuan crystal immortal stones in it. You can check them." After that, Boya took out another stored item and said softly, "there are 20 primary fairy King items here. According to the minimum insured price of each item, it''s worth 2 billion, right? At the same time, there are ten intermediate fairy king magic tools here. According to the insured price of 500 million each, it can be worth 5 billion, right? In addition, I have ten top fairy king magic weapons here. According to the insured price of one billion each, it is worth ten billion, right? If you add 10 billion yuan of source Crystal Fairy stone, it is exactly 27 billion. Although this price has not reached 30 billion, it can be regarded as the highest price in the audience, right? Who else has objection? "


    "27 billion?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were silent. It is true that the total price of what Boya took out is less than 30 billion, but it can be regarded as the highest price. Others really have nothing to say.


    However, when Gu Feng heard some quotations from Boya, his whole face turned black in an instant.


    Why?


    Because he feels that he has really become the fat girl with silly money in people''s mouth!


    Why do you say that?


    He remembered clearly that when he bought the children''s sisters, he took out a mirror and gave it to the procuress. And the mirror really belongs to a primary fairy king magic weapon. In other words, his tip to reward the procuress is worth 100 million yuan of Crystal Fairy stone. And what''s the price of children''s sisters?


    In addition, when Gu Feng just entered the ancestor worship building, he threw a fairy King level sword to the fat shopkeeper. According to the insured price of Boya, it must be worth at least 100 million yuan Jingxian stone.


    At the same time, what makes the ancient wind more depressed to vomit blood is that he is also the best fairy medicine when he is transmitting in the double Jupiter or in the Lin''s reception area. Its value is also expensive!


    Of course, these are nothing. What really drives the ancient wind crazy is that they feel trapped and slaughtered. Because when buying the children''s sisters, the procuress''s quotation is one million source Crystal Fairy stones, three fairy king magic tools, and three top-grade fairy medicines. Its total value far exceeds the real value of the two women.


    What''s more irritating is that after the ancient wind selected two real goods, the procuress was reluctant to sell!


    Irritating?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, and the less you feel about it. He suddenly found that from the moment he set foot in the ancestral building, he was regarded as a real fat Kaizi by others. Whether it''s staying in the store or buying two women, they''re all slaughtered.


    The reason why the Baizu building wanted to kill him like this was not because the Baizu building was targeting him, but because the Baizu building did not look up to foreigners from the bottom of its heart and deliberately shouted the price so high, so as not to let foreigners stay.


    £¿ Unfortunately, the old style is really rich. He can pay any price.


    "Well, well, you think I''m fat, don''t you? Look back and see how I demolished your restaurant! "


    The ancient wind at this time can be said to be trembling with anger. No doubt, from the moment he set foot in the origin star domain, he spent at least billions of dollars. But the harvest is only two women who can see and touch, but can''t eat.


    "OK, I accept childe Boya''s offer of 27 billion. Can anyone else bid?"


    Just when the old wind was secretly angry, the fat shopkeeper''s voice rang again. Although there was a gentle smile on his face, it was too ugly and disgusting to the ancient wind.


    "Is there another bid? If you don''t bid, I''ll be settled? "


    "27 billion first time, 27 billion second time..."


    "Hehe, you must be at the end of your rope, young master Boya? With this family background, it''s also interesting to learn from others'' spending a lot of money for beauty ''? " The man in Black opened his mouth in real time and interrupted the fat shopkeeper''s counting in an instant. He added, "it''s ridiculous. The agreed 30 billion was only 27 billion. Since childe Boya has run out of money, I''m going to bid. I''ll pay 30 billion yuan! "


    With that, the man in black immediately took out a storage magic instrument again, and there was really 10 billion yuan crystal immortal stone in it. If you add the previous 20 billion, it is a full 30 billion.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the iron green Boya, joking: "I''ve paid 30 billion, Boya, can you bid again?"


    "..." hearing the speech, Boya''s face became gloomy for a moment, which could be described as uncontrollable anger.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to bid, but he liked the ancient style of being a demon, but he mocked in real time: "hahaha, it''s funny, it''s funny. Young master, I have said that you Cang people are not only waste, but also some poor people. Will $30 billion embarrass you? What an eye opener! "


    It has to be said that the ancient wind''s mouth is really damaged. It seems that he will not make things big and will not rest.


    His words had just fallen, and his fierce eyes came over.


    On the spot, he saw the person bidding for Boya and roared at the ancient wind: "boy, are you looking for death?"


    "Hehe, are you coming? Didn''t childe Boya say that today''s auction is a formal and legal business behavior. No one is allowed to interfere with the bidding process and results of the conference in any way. Do you want to eat your words? "


    Gu Feng sneered, and a word immediately blocked the man''s mouth.


    Gu Feng ignored Boya''s horse, but shouted at Boya himself: "childe Boya, say a word. 30 billion has been paid here. Can you still bid?"


    "I''m out!" Things have developed here. It seems that Boya can''t shrink back. Because this auction is no longer the problem of source Crystal Fairy stone, but related to the face of the whole Cang family.


    Therefore, he stood up and shouted at the fat shopkeeper, "I''ll give you 30 billion, and add another 100 million!"

 Chapter 2533

    "30.1 billion?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the lobby were stunned again and a little confused at the same time.


    Isn''t Boya at the end of the mountain? How can I bid? It seems that he couldn''t even come up with 30 billion just now, could he? Where did he get 30.1 billion?


    "Young master Boya, you can''t write a blank note?"


    The sound of the black robed man''s teasing rose, causing everyone''s eyes to fall on Boya again.


    "Hum, who wants to write you a note?"


    Boya sneered and said, "I just sent out a few useless magic tools. Facts have proved that I still have a lot of fairy medicine here, which can also be worth a lot of source Crystal Fairy stones! "


    With that, Boya really took out a stored magic weapon, directly removed the prohibition of the magic weapon, and then shouted to the crowd: "there are six top-grade fairy medicines here. If the price is guaranteed at the lowest price of 500 million per plant, it should be counted as 3 billion. Plus the previous 27 billion, the total is 30 billion! "


    "Is that still 100 million? You can''t shoot 30 billion! "


    The black robed man teased again. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his voice was full of ridicule.


    The voice fell, and the horse who competed for Boya immediately shouted: "I''ll come, I still have a fairy king magic weapon!" Then the horse took out a big knife shining with five colors. He shouted, "this big knife is a primary fairy King''s magic weapon. If it''s insured according to our previous price, it''s worth more than 100 million, isn''t it? Plus the price offered by the childe, it''s exactly 30.1 billion! "


    Hearing the speech, the people in the lobby were silent, including the man in black robe.


    However, the ancient wind suddenly looked up and laughed at this time: "hahaha, I''m so happy. The dignified childe Boya is so poor that he''s patchwork. It''s really an eye opener!" After a word, Gu Feng looked at the horse and laughed: "boy, I just want to ask you, how can you save yourself if you are in danger in the future? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "You... Leave it alone!"


    The horse was also very tough, and laughed at the old style: "hehe, you keep laughing at us that childe Boya is poor. What about yourself? Don''t you claim to be rich? Why don''t you bid? You have the ability to compete? "


    "Are you stupid? Why should I compete? Spend more than 30 billion to buy a woman? Do you think I have a long bag in my head? "


    The ancient style was very impolite. When he spoke, he looked directly at Boya, and the irony in his eyes was reflected in his words.


    Indeed, even if green bud is a natural purple blood king, it is far from worth 30 billion. The reason why the price of the auction has soared to this high is mainly to fight for breath. Cang people don''t want to be ridiculed as poor by foreigners.


    "Hehe, listen to what you mean, it seems that you don''t intend to bid?"


    "Go shoot it yourself, and I won''t stop you!"


    While talking, Gu Feng took back his magic weapon directly. There are 2.1 million crystal immortal stones in there. It seems that he really doesn''t intend to bid.


    It''s not that he can''t afford it. Facts have proved that his wealth alone is much more than that of all the people on site. Because, after calming the wilderness, he is equivalent to sitting on the wealth of the whole wilderness. In addition, in that great turmoil, I don''t know how many fairy kings died. In the end, all their magic tools were cleaned up by the Qingtian divine court.


    So, how much wealth is that in the ancient style?


    The reason why we do not intend to bid now is that zixiahan and his party are present. For green buds, they are bound to win, so ancient style doesn''t intend to bid.


    The most embarrassing thing is, once you buy the green bud, what should you do?


    "Well, if you don''t bid, it means that you are a real poor man!"


    Boya''s horse shouted in real time. Then he turned to the man in black and shouted, "boy, can you pay the starting price?"


    "..." the man in black didn''t answer, but quietly put away the previous 30 billion. It seems that the price of 30 billion has reached its limit.


    £¿ Needless to say, this practice of the man in black immediately attracted a series of ridicule. Words such as "poor man" and "overestimate oneself" can be said to be overwhelming.


    "Has no one increased the price? If no one increases the price, I will announce the final winner. "


    The fat shopkeeper''s voice rang and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that no one spoke, he really began to count: "30.1 billion first time, 30.1 billion second time, 30.1 billion third..."


    "Wait, we haven''t given up!"


    Suddenly, just as the fat shopkeeper was about to announce the end, zixiahan shouted again and frowned many people.


    On the spot, I saw Boya''s horse humming coldly: "ha ha, it''s really funny. You didn''t bid once tonight. Why do you come here now? Can you bring out so many source Crystal Fairy stones? "


    "Hum, we didn''t bid before because we disdained to compete with others. Now, no one is bidding anymore, so we just have a free time and make real-time moves! "


    "How much do you offer?"


    "We''ll pay 35 billion!"


    "What? 35 billion? "


    Hiss!


    In an instant, a series of cold breaths sounded again in the lobby, and no one was surprised by the price.


    I''m kidding. 30 billion let Boya break its production, let the black robed people leave the scene, and let Gu Feng, a rich and fat girl, lose her temper. How can these women afford the price of 35 billion?


    No doubt, everyone is skeptical at this moment, thinking that zixiahan group of people can''t afford this price at all.


    However, it turns out that they really can''t afford so much. Several women pieced together, took out all the source crystal immortal stones, and took out all the Immortal King''s magic tools and medicine. The total value was only 15 billion. But it is still more than half of the 35 billion in their mouth.


    "Hahaha, girls, are you funny? A few people add a piece to barely make up 15 billion. Where did you get 35 billion? Do you want to sell yourself on the spot? "


    "Hahaha, look at these beautiful women. If they sell one by one, maybe they can really sell 20 billion in three or five years!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, we''re waiting for them to sell!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A series of laughs made it difficult for zixiahan to see the extreme.

 Chapter 2534

    Suddenly, an unexpected thing happened. I saw that zixiahan went straight to the ancient style in the laughter of a group of people. When she came three feet away from the ancient style, she worshipped YingYing and whispered, "young master Yan, can you lend us your 20 billion yuan? If you are willing to help me today, my sisters will not forget their kindness! "


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned. Which one is this? Come and borrow money from yourself?


    "Did they see through my identity?"


    The ancient wind was slightly stunned, but he was a little unsure.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the ancient style used the pseudonym "Yan Feng". And this name is not strange to these people in front of us. We all see that ancient customs have been used.


    Especially Yan Yan, she is more familiar with the name. It was because of their Yan family that the ancient style assumed the pseudonym Yan Feng. When he was in Kyushu, Gu Feng assumed the pseudonym Yan Feng for convenience and acted as a collateral child of their Yan Family


    "Please also ask Mr. Yan to help generously. Our sisters will not forget this great kindness!"


    Zixiahan''s voice rang again, and his eyebrows frowned higher.


    Looking up, all the Cang members in the lobby laughed and shouted at the faces of several women. It was even more difficult to see the extreme. No one didn''t stare at themselves.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sighed slightly. He wanted to get out of the matter, but he found himself.


    After sighing, Gu Feng turned his head and looked at Zi ling''er directly. Whispered: "it''s not a problem to lend it to you, but I have one condition. Among you, someone must come and accompany me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the faces of several women changed again, and the people in the lobby laughed endlessly.


    Seeing that zixiahan was embarrassed, Gu Feng said again, "you know, I Yan Feng is romantic. How can I suffer losses? Besides, 20 billion yuan is not a small amount. These source crystal immortal stones have been lent to you. The devil knows if he can get them back? "


    "..." the words made zixiahan change color again. One by one, they were trembling with anger.


    However, Gu Feng was not polite at all. He directly pointed to Zi ling''er and said with a smile: "let her come over. That little girl is more to my taste. I want her. If you''re willing to let her come with me, I''ll help you with today''s auction. How about it? "


    "Can you guarantee that it will help us win the bidding?"


    "Hehe, what''s the difficulty? Who doesn''t know that Yan Feng is rich and powerful? "


    Indeed, the ancient style gives the impression that he is rich and powerful. It seems that he has countless wealth.


    Seeing purple ling''er''s ugly face and hesitation, the ancient wind suddenly whispered: "girl, it''s been gone for hundreds of years. Don''t you want to be warm in my arms?"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, purple ling''er''s body trembled and felt that the whole person''s soul was about to get out of the body. What did you hear? Antique sound? This man named Yan Feng is really an illusion of ancient customs?


    It is worth mentioning that in the past, ziling''er had an affair with the ancient wind in Canglang mainland. Although they were not clearly together, their hearts had long been closely connected. If it weren''t for the relationship between zixiahan and zilinger, zilinger would be aboveboard with the ancient style.


    "Well, as long as childe Yan Feng is willing to help generously, why don''t I commit myself?"


    Just when people were stunned, purple ling''er took the initiative to stand up and immediately caused a cry of surprise.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right!"


    Gu Feng laughed, got up directly and hugged the oncoming purple ling''er in his arms.


    What''s more irritating is that he specially asked the children''s sisters around him to move aside, directly making room for Zi ling''er. This practice made everyone in the lobby stunned. The children''s sisters around the ancient wind are even more green. They feel out of favor in an instant. Don''t mention what it''s like.


    "Come on, 20 billion for you!"


    With a big hand, the ancient wind really took out the 20 billion yuan, which once again caused a cry of surprise.


    "Well, 35 billion yuan has been collected. Who can increase the price?"


    Zixiahan shouted. At this moment, he was in high spirits and directed the country.


    35 billion, who can raise the price? Who can get more source Crystal Fairy stone?


    At this moment, all eyes gathered on Boya. Everyone wanted to see how Boya could save face.


    However, it was disappointing that Boya really counseled. In the face of so many hopeful eyes, he didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, I saw the ancient custom of embracing beauty, but I looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha, as I said earlier, the Cang people are not only waste, but also some poor people. A mere 35 billion will make you lose your temper completely. It''s really an eye opener! "


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. Don''t you cooperate with each other to get 35 billion? If you can cooperate, why can''t we? "


    Finally, the fairy king sitting in the back corner couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up directly, took out a stored magic weapon and shouted, "old man, there are still five billion here. Give it to childe Boya now. Do you think you can increase the price? "


    Previously, Boya had already paid 30.1 billion yuan. If you add this 5 billion yuan, it is exactly 35.1 billion yuan, 100 million higher than zixiahan''s price.


    "Yes, can you increase the price? It''s not that we can''t get it out, but we haven''t prepared in advance. No one thought that the bidding price would soar to such a high! "


    Boya''s horse shouted again. At this moment, it can be said that he was in high spirits and high spirited.


    However, ancient customs scoff at it. Sneered: "35.1 billion, trying to suppress us? In that sentence, Lao Tze Yan Feng has no other skills, that is, he is rich and powerful. I''ll add another 10 billion, a total of 45 billion. Will you come again? "


    While talking, Gu Feng really threw out a magic weapon filled with 10 billion source Crystal Fairy stones again, which immediately caused bursts of exclamation.


    God, say ten billion? How rich is this man?


    Many people re-examine the ancient style. The more they look at it, the more they have no bottom. They just feel that the ancient style is more and more mysterious.


    Are the people of Jupiter so rich and powerful?


    "We have 45 billion yuan. Is there any increase?"


    The purple ling''er in the arms of the ancient wind shouted, and his arrogance was quite arrogant. Even, in order to express her gratitude, she kissed on the antique face, only to see that people were angry and hated, but had nothing to do.


    Today, they met the "big brother". With the "big brother" present, they had no fear.

 Chapter 2535

    "You... You deceive people too much!"


    Finally, another fairy King couldn''t sit still. With a wave of his big hand, he shot another 10 billion. In addition to the previous 35.1 billion, they shouted a total of 45.1 billion.


    But is it over? As a "big brother", how can you think so?


    At this moment, ancient customs let people really see what is rich and powerful.


    With a big hand, he doubled the price directly and shouted, "I''ll give you $80 billion. Will you come again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, there was silence, and no one was not frightened by the price. Especially the fat shopkeeper, who was almost suffocating at this time, couldn''t believe his ears. The audience, after a brief silence, all took a breath.


    80 billion? What is the concept of $80 billion? How many families can bring out so many source crystal immortal stones?


    What''s more regrettable is that all the ancient wind took out were original crystal immortal stones, and they didn''t use magic tools to convert with the fairy king to offset the account at all.


    "80 billion, anything else? Can you bid again? "


    The one who shouted was the beauty ziling''er in the arms of the ancient wind. At this time, she became more and more aggressive and arrogant to the top.


    He hummed coldly again: "hum, don''t say we bully you. I''ll give you half a column of incense to think about. After half a column of incense, we''ll take the bidding products away! "


    With that, ziling''er really threw out a lighted incense, which was used for timing.


    "Hum, little girl, don''t be crazy!"


    No doubt, all the members of the Cang family were aroused anger at this time. In their view, the archaic people simply deceive others too much.


    However, what makes people speechless is that the previous Boya once said that today''s auction is a formal and legal commercial activity, and no one is allowed to interfere with the auction process and results in any way. Even if they are numerous and powerful, what about them? Can it be solved by force?


    Therefore, in order to save the face of the Cang family and fight for this tone, these people all began to cooperate. Led by those fairy kings, they began to raise funds, and the other purple blood kings spontaneously participated.


    Not to mention, when that incense was about to burn out, they really came up with something worth 90 billion yuan of Crystal Fairy stone.


    "We paid $90 billion. Do you have any more?"


    The one who roared was a fairy king, and their anger had long been completely drawn out. If it weren''t for the restrictions of the rules, they would have killed directly.


    "Hehe, 90 billion ah, it''s really difficult for you!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind smiled and waved his big hand, which was another 20 billion hands. Leng hum said, "surely 90 billion is your limit? I''ll give you 100 billion yuan. Will you come again? "


    "100 billion? God... "


    Hiss!


    In an instant, people exclaimed again. At this moment, people only feel desperate, and the sky above them is gray. They feel that the ancient wind is so majestic, just like the towering giant tree, they can''t look up at it at all.


    "100 billion, anything else? Are you still coming? "


    The ancient wind roared again, and the noise was so high that it covered the whole audience.


    Immediately, he took out more than a dozen magic tools filled with yuanjingxian stone. Roared at the crowd again: "don''t say 100 billion, even if it''s one trillion, one hundred billion, one million billion, I can get it. Who dares to come?"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, there was a series of exclamations. This time, people were really convinced. They were beaten one by one, and no one dared to shout any more.


    poor wretch?


    Who is the poor?


    Compared with wealth, antiquity is completely crushing the sum of everyone''s wealth.


    What is wealth? This is the real wealth. Who dares to disagree?


    "Hum, a group of poor people who overestimate their own strength compare their wealth with Lao Tzu?"


    The old style was very rude. He went directly to the small platform and pushed the fat shopkeeper away. He put his hand around the bound green bud, sneered at the fat shopkeeper again and said, "shopkeeper Lin, I paid 100 billion. Should this woman belong to me?"


    "According to... According to... According to the rules, you should..."


    "Hum, it belongs to me!"


    Without a word, the ancient wind directly untied the rope tied to the green bud, then swaggered it in his arms and walked to his seat.


    Instead of taking the green bud as his own, he directly threw it to zixiahan and whispered, "girl, I''ve helped you to the end. According to the prior agreement, your little sister, it belongs to me!"


    While talking, the ancient wind hugged ziling''er in his arms again, and then chewed on ziling''er''s neck with force, which made zixiahan look blue.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Yan can treat my sister well. Let''s say goodbye!"


    With that, zixiahan greeted the others and wanted to leave directly.


    However, ziling''er in Gufeng''s arms quit and shouted at zixiahan on the spot: "sister, are you selling me?"


    "..." hearing the speech, zixiahan''s body paused a little, but he didn''t turn back and greet the people. He really left, only to make people look silly on the spot.


    In fact, outsiders can''t see anything from this dialogue, but there are great mysteries in it.


    It''s bullshit to say that zixiahan doesn''t know the identity of ancient style. Otherwise, they won''t take the initiative to borrow money from antiquities. At the same time, she will not agree to the absurd requirements of the ancient style.


    What is more worth mentioning is that the little shy relationship between Zi linger and the ancient style is even more impossible if Zi Xiahan doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to be open.


    Now, the reason why ziling''er wants to ask her sister if she has sold herself to the ancient style is actually asking her sister''s attitude. She wants to be aboveboard with the ancient style.


    And zixiahan''s blatant departure is the best attitude. She acquiesced in her sister''s relationship with the ancient style. In the future, even if zilinger was openly with the ancient style, she wouldn''t say anything.


    Zixiahan left with a group of people, which marked the final end of the auction.


    The auction of green bud has soared from the reserve price of 1 million to the terrible price of 100 billion, which has increased by 100000 times. It is really sad.


    "Clean up!"


    It was Boya himself who roared. He''s really fed up with today''s cowardice. In terms of financial resources, we can''t crush the ancient customs, so we have to crush them by force.


    "Clean up!"


    "Clean up!"


    "Clean up, irrelevant people, get out of here!"


    Long Lingyun roared with him, helping to clear the scene. Because the thirteen uncles around him have long Fulu and have made an appointment with Gu Feng for the first war!


    Now that the auction has completely ended, it''s time to understand the grievances.

 Chapter 2536

    "The scene is cleared. Irrelevant people, get out quickly. Those who are not afraid of death can stay and watch the war!"


    The Cang people seemed very overbearing. After a series of roars, the foreigners really left one after another. At the scene, there were only hundreds of Cang members and ancient customs.


    In addition, what makes people wonder is that the man in black didn''t leave. He just retreated to the side with other Cang members and planned to watch the war.


    "Hehe, it''s lively, it''s lively!"


    Gu Feng finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up and whispered to the children''s sisters around him: "you are free now. Go back and reunite with your family!"


    "Childe..."


    "Go ahead, I will help you do what I promised you!"


    "No, childe, we won''t go. You have great kindness to us. Can we abandon you at this time?"


    I can see that things today can''t be good. Even if none of the purple blood kings present can fight the ancient style, the other fairy kings will fight. In a word, ancient customs will die. No one wants to see the ancient wind live tonight.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for you to be so affectionate and righteous. It''s really difficult for you!"


    Gu Feng kissed the sisters one by one on the eyebrows, then hugged ziling''er''s neck and said softly, "if not their safety, I''ll give it to you for the time being. Can you help me protect them for a while?"


    "Well, just do what men should do!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded and kissed ziling''er on her forehead, and then gave up.


    He turned to Boya and whispered, "childe Boya, the venue has been completely empty. I don''t know how you want to fight?"


    Then, before Bo Ya could answer, long Lingyun shouted at the ancient wind:¡° Presumptuous, your opponent is here, my thirteen uncles! "


    "Yes, and us!"


    The purple blood Kings also shouted, and they had long been fed up with the cowardice of the ancient style. They are ready. If there is a dragon and fortune that can''t fight the ancient wind, they will go up one by one until they kill the ancient wind.


    "Oh? I almost forgot you trash! "


    The ancient wind sneered, and his face was full of ridicule. There was no mercy in his mouth.


    "Come on, I''m Yan Feng today. I''ll verify to what extent you Cang waste have been wasted!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill him!"


    In an instant, those Cang people roared again and hated the ancient customs to their bones one by one.


    Seeing this, the corners of the antique mouth once again aroused a slight smile and disdained to say: "come on, do you come one by one or together?"


    "Hehe, let''s go together? You think too much of yourself! "


    The one who spoke was long Fulu. After saying a word, he went directly into the field and sneered: "my Cang man never disdains to bully more than less. I''ll kill you today. I''m enough alone!"


    "Oh, really? It''s really boastful. I just want to ask, what if you can''t fight me? What are you betting on? "


    "You want to bet?"


    "No bet, who''s playing with you?"


    "..." hearing the speech, long Lingyun was stunned in an instant. Now, what else can he bet?


    Previously, everyone has seen the family background of ancient customs. No matter how many things they take out, they may not be able to get into the eyes of ancient customs, right? What else does he want?


    After a little stupefied, long Fulu turned cold on the spot, shook his head and said, "sorry, our purpose is to kill you. No one is willing to play against you!"


    "Oh, good, well said, happy, I like your words!" On the spot, Gu Feng laughed and said, "that is to say, if I have that ability, I can directly kill you on the spot?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, come on!"


    Then, Gu Feng directly put on an attack posture and waited for long Fulu to take the initiative to attack. No bet, that''s a gamble. Whoever loses will die!


    "Take your life!"


    Boom!


    Long Fulu roared, and immediately released his momentum, which caused bursts of exclamation on the spot. It is found that the cultivation of long Fulu has reached the later stage of true immortality, which can be regarded as more powerful.


    Then, someone will ask, the accomplishments of long Lingyun have reached the peak of true immortality, and have been completely defeated in the hands of ancient wind. Now invite someone who is only in the later stage of true immortality to fight, wouldn''t it be even more important to lose?


    However, in fact, this is not the case, because the marks on the eyebrows of the two uncles are essentially different. Even in the realm of cultivation, long Lingyun has a slight advantage, but his real combat power is far weaker than his 13th uncle long Fulu.


    However, then again, even if the combat power of long Fulu is higher, so what? Ancient wind is the fairy king, a terrible fairy king who has set foot in the later stage. Ten thousand people like long Fulu are not enough to kill!


    "Kill!"


    With the roar, long Fulu really squeezed his fist and rushed up towards the ancient wind. His body turned into a series of residual shadows, which reached the extreme speed and reached the ancient wind in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Feng also roared, but also waved his fist and blasted it hard.


    The next second, just listen to the "boom", the ancient wind''s body suddenly flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    On the contrary, it seems that there is no big problem with long Fulu. His body only retreated a few steps back, and there was no bleeding at corner of the his mouth.


    With this punch, long Fulu seems to have won completely. After a short silence, there was a series of cheers in the lobby.


    "Good fight, kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this clown!"


    People began to roar, all excited, one by one only felt too relieved.


    Earlier, they were ridiculed by the ancient wind. Now they can finally be proud.


    Even long Fulu himself thought so. In the roar, he waved his fist again and went straight to the ancient wind!


    "Yan, die!"


    With the roar, long Fulu''s body turned into a streamer again and went straight to the ancient wind. However, a shocking scene appeared. When long Fulu''s body was less than a foot away from the ancient wind, it exploded with a "bang" and directly turned into powder. His Yuanshen sent out a series of screams and immediately fled towards Boya and them!

 Chapter 2537

    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull, and no one knew what was going on. Even the eight immortals, including Boya, were confused at this time, and no one could see through the mystery.


    Well, why did long Fulu''s body explode directly? Is someone in the dark doing it? Or what other tricks did the ancient wind use?


    "You still want to run after gambling? Come back! "


    It was not easy to smash the flesh of long Fulu. How could the ancient wind allow his yuan God to escape? With a big hand, he immediately brought back the yuan God with long Fulu. The next second, directly pinch it and burst it, and you''ll be silly to see everyone on the spot!


    What''s going on? What happened? Long Fulu, a born purple blood king, was killed?


    Hiss!


    After the reaction, the people on the scene all issued a series of exclamations. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Ah, uncle thirteen, uncle thirteen, I''ll fight with you!"


    Long Lingyun took the lead in responding. He rushed to the ancient wind and tried to avenge his thirteen uncles.


    I have to say that at this time, he has lost his mind. He has forgotten the gap between himself and the ancient style. Just last night, the ancient wind hanged him and didn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    "You want to die!"


    Gu Feng was not polite, let alone any mercy. He raised his foot and kicked up fiercely. On the spot, he kicked long Lingyun''s body out of the window. No one had landed, but there was a "boom". He stepped into the footsteps of Uncle 13, and his whole body, including the yuan God, was directly blown to pieces. He couldn''t die anymore!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, a series of cool sounds sounded. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    When people re-examine the ancient style, their eyes have changed. No one regards the ancient style as an ordinary dandy waste with a lot of money.


    I''m kidding. Can a person who can kill a purple blood king in an instant be a waste?


    "Boy, you''re in big trouble!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    On the spot, I don''t know how many people roared, rubbing their hands one by one, staring at each other, hoping to swallow the ancient wind alive.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind released its own terrorist momentum on the spot, which suddenly calmed many people. Roared: "are you going to go together? I knew you Cang people were so shameless. Let''s come together! "


    "You... You''re crazy!"


    People were frightened by the momentum of the ancient wind and calmed down a lot for a time.


    Soon, someone roared and shouted, "don''t be afraid, everyone. His cultivation is just the peak of real immortals. We have so many purple blood kings present. He will die today!"


    "Yes, this man will die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who will come next?"


    The ancient wind roared again, and his eyes swept over the purple blood kings one by one.


    However, when his eyes passed, he found that those purple blood kings were silent and all acted as mute.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sneered on the spot and then pointed his finger at those purple blood kings. Joked: "I said earlier, you are not waste, but waste in waste. You young kings with purple blood and elite talents of Cang are not even waste. You are all a bunch of rubbish, a bunch of losers! "


    It has to be said that the archaic mouth is really poisonous. It catches who scolds who, and scolds others so that they can''t answer back.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Although most people are scolded without a little temper, someone still stands up after all. He pointed to the ancient wind and shouted, "I have no chance to fight you!"


    There is no doubt that this man is also a young king with purple blood mark on his head. Because at this moment, other people have no qualifications to fight except them.


    "Clock inorganic?" Hearing the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth immediately showed a smile and joked: "I taught a Zhong wuniao a lesson before, and now there is another Zhong inorganic. The name given by you Zhong family is really special. That''s good. Since you call Zhong inorganic, I''ll let you have no chicken! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng took the lead in launching an attack. His body turned into a shadow and suddenly appeared in front of Zhong inorganic. Before Zhong inorganic could react, a sharp pain like a drill came from his lower body


    "Ah... My... My root..."


    There is no doubt that the roots of the clock will not be preserved after being kicked by the ancient wind. What''s more, the ancient wind also secretly beat out a law of years. Within one day, the man called Zhong inorganic will die.


    The reason why Gu Feng didn''t kill him on the spot is not to be afraid of anyone, but simply to humiliate the other party.


    "Go away, one without bird and one without chicken. You Zhong family are all jokes!"


    After the words fell, the ancient wind raised his feet again and kicked the clock out of the window.


    "Who else? Who else disagrees? Who else wants to come up and die? "


    The roar of the ancient wind rang again, and the sword edge was towards those purple blood kings.


    Today, there are twenty-three young purple blood kings, two of whom have been removed, and twenty-one!


    "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can go together! "


    "..." smelling the speech, those young purple blood kings changed color again, and they were all trembling with anger.


    After half a ring, I saw a man jump out and shout at the ancient wind, "I''ll fight you!"


    "Then go to hell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng''s body turned into a residual shadow again. Before the man could react, his fist directly burst into the other party''s holy palace


    "Who else? Who else? Get out and die! "


    "I''ll come!"


    "Then die!"


    With a "poof", another man fell.


    This is the fourth one. The ancient wind killed four purple blood kings of the Cang family by means of thunder, and called those people of the Cang family, with great changes in their complexion.


    However, the momentum of the ancient wind became colder and colder. He pointed to the purple blood kings and shouted again: "is there anything else? Is there anyone else willing to fight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. In the face of the prestige of the ancient style, these people had to choose silence.


    However, how can the ancient custom of being determined to kill give them a chance to be silent?


    Seeing no one to fight, the ancient wind rushed directly into the crowd. He directly pointed to the forehead of those purple blood kings and scolded angrily: "waste, waste, waste, you are not only waste, but also a group of spineless losers. You are ashamed of your ancestors. You are not worthy of being arrogant people, but only lowly dogs..."

 Chapter 2538

    At this moment, the ancient style poked fingers one by one into the eyebrows of those purple blood kings. His arrogance can be said to be extremely arrogant. He was very arrogant. He only saw the blood boiling of the three women of ziling''er.


    Then again, this is the effect that the ancient wind wants. He wants to be so arrogant and arrogant. He wants to stimulate these people to come out and fight with themselves. Because the purpose of his coming to the Cang family is to cause trouble. He just wishes he could not directly flatten the whole origin star domain!


    There is no doubt that this move of the ancient style is a great insult to the whole Cang family. It is a naked humiliation and goes deep into the soul.


    At this moment, anyone with a little blood can''t stand it.


    Therefore, someone jumped out on the spot: "you want to die!"


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, the attack of the ancient wind came, and the fifth purple blood King fell!


    "Kill him and go together!"


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, three purple blood kings attacked the ancient wind. They no longer care about face problems. If they want to kill the ancient wind, fighting together is the only way out.


    However, if three people come to besiege, can they kill the ancient wind?


    Of course not!


    Facing the siege of the three, Gu Feng chose to retreat at the first time. Immediately, a dark halberd appeared in his hand. One swept down and immediately cut off a person''s head.


    Then, Gu Feng''s body jumped up high, and immediately another force split Huashan, and another person was split in two.


    The next second, Fang Tianhua halberd in Gu Feng''s hand stabbed straight out and pierced the third person''s eyebrows


    Three young purple blood kings attack with hatred, but they can''t survive five breath.


    Since then, eight of the twenty-three young purple blood kings have been removed and called the people in the lobby to sigh!


    "Who else? Who else? "


    The ancient wind roared again. Holding Fang Tianhua halberd, he walked slowly to the group of young kings. The halberds in their hands hit their eyebrows one by one.


    "Is there anyone who is not convinced? Is there anyone else coming? "


    "Waste is waste. You Cang people are all waste, all garbage and all losers!"


    make love!


    The ancient wind was not polite. His body turned into a series of residual shadows. In one breath, he slapped all the purple blood kings in the face!


    It is reasonable to say that ancient customs should directly kill these people. However, these people did not stand up to fight him. It would be unreasonable to kill them. Therefore, the ancient customs had to retreat to the second place and humiliate one by one. As long as these people are stimulated to lose their reason, they have to die obediently!


    Sure enough, after being slapped by the ancient wind, six people jumped up on the spot and rushed to kill the ancient wind. In their mouths, they all roared and scolded, and they all wanted to swallow the ancient wind.


    However, it was death that greeted them


    Eight plus six, enough to remove fourteen. Of the 23 purple blood kings of the Cang family, there were only nine left in an instant. All they saw was that everyone was stupid and at a loss.


    Even those fairy kings were all dumbfounded and were awed by the ancient style.


    Look at the ferocious appearance of ancient wind. Where does it look like a real fairy?


    You know, of the 14 purple blood kings killed by the ancient wind, five or six have reached the peak of true immortality, so they were killed instantly?


    Seeing this, someone finally reflected it and shouted on the spot, "he is the fairy king!"


    Fairy king?


    Hiss!


    In an instant, people sucked the cool air again. The eight immortals, including Boya, were startled and took a big step back. The rest of the purple blood kings were so frightened that they hid behind Boya and others and dared not confront the ancient wind any more.


    "You... You are despicable, you are shameless, you are a fairy king. What war did you come to fight with us?"


    "Fairy king? Why didn''t I know I was the fairy king? " Although his identity was doubted, the ancient style still pretended to be stupid. He showed his accomplishments in front of the people in a magnanimous manner and sneered again: "losers, you have to see clearly what kind of accomplishments I am? Even if I''m useless, I still say that I''m the Immortal King. Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? "


    "You are the fairy king, otherwise why are you so powerful?"


    "Hehe, frog at the bottom of the well, how big is the world you know? How many capable people do you not know in this Lang Lang universe, the heavens and the world? "


    The ancient wind was still sophisticating, and the people of the Cang family were so angry that their faces were green and their bodies trembled.


    At this moment, including Boya himself, they released their heavenly eyes. They wanted to see whether the ancient style had hidden cultivation. However, they are disappointed. No matter what they think, they can''t see through the authenticity of the ancient style. Even, they can''t see through the ancient hairdressing technique.


    "See clearly? What kind of cultivation is Lao Tzu? "


    The ancient wind roared again, and the sarcasm on his face made those Cang members change color again.


    It is worth mentioning that although no one can see the disguise of the ancient style, some people are still unconvinced after all. He pointed to the ancient style and shouted, "boy, are you pretending? We''ll know if you dare?"


    "How to try?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can catch childe Boya''s fist, we''ll believe you!"


    "What? Did I hear you right? When I catch Boya''s fist, do you believe my cultivation is true? Don''t you fucking think that''s funny? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind was amused and almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong.


    If you catch a punch from Boya, can you say that your cultivation is only fairyland? If you really have only true immortal cultivation, you will be beaten to death by Boya. If it is not true immortal cultivation, his identity will be exposed, and then he will be besieged by several immortal kings.


    "Shit, are you stupid, or do you think I''m stupid? Even if you want to kill me, please use your mind, okay? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, no one answered, and the scene was once in embarrassment.


    However, at the next moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    The bodies of the two fairy kings suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, they directly caught the three purple spirits.


    One of them shouted at Gu Feng, "boy, you can''t choose today. Either take a punch from childe Boya, or they''ll die. Choose for yourself!"


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the ancient wind frowned on the spot, and then looked up and laughed: "ha ha, long experience, long experience, is this the style of Cang nationality? This is the demeanor of the Cang family? It''s really an eye opener. Can you be more shameless? "

 Chapter 2539

    "Boy, you can''t use words to satirize us. If we were as miserable as you said, we would have slapped you to death. Would you still watch you kill so many favored children of heaven? Today, we just want to pursue a legitimate means to kill you! "


    Although facing the ridicule of the ancient wind, the two fairy kings who took ziling''er and them did not care. They still threaten Gu Feng. If Gu Feng refuses to take a blow from Bo Ya, they will kill Zi linger and others!


    "Hehe, OK, OK, so I have to thank you for your generosity? Do I have to erect a memorial archway for you to praise your virtues? " The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a mocking smile, then sighed heavily and said, "well, since you want to kill me so much, I''ll give you a chance. I took the punch! "


    "Yes? Really? "


    In an instant, people''s faces showed a look of shock, and they almost doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. This childe named Yan Feng really dares to take a punch from Boya? Is he really not afraid of death? Or is he really the Immortal King?


    Everyone was looking at each other. For a time, they really couldn''t understand the details of the ancient style.


    But then again, Gu Feng is willing to fight. Isn''t that just a great opportunity to kill him? Still that sentence, today''s ancient wind will die, and the blood of 14 young kings will not flow in vain. The fairy King present must give an account to the whole Cang family!


    Therefore, after a brief mistake, someone burst into drinking on the spot:


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Revenge..."


    On the contrary, the Tong sisters were scared out of a cold sweat and turned pale. He shouted on the spot: "no childe, our lives are not worth money. You don''t need to risk for us!"


    "Childe, you don''t have to worry about us. You go quickly. We''ll report your kindness in the next life!"


    Pa Pa!


    It was two loud slaps in the face that greeted the two sisters. The man who beat them was the fairy king who caught them.


    One of them yelled at the two sisters, "hum, bitch, do you really forget your ancestors? Don''t you know what blood is flowing in your body? As a child of my Cang family, I not only degenerate to the point of accompanying foreigners, but also help foreigners speak at this moment. You are not worthy to be my Cang family children! "


    "Hum, find out their origin later. I want their whole family to be buried with them for their behavior!"


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the two sisters'' faces changed, and their whole body was stiff, such as being struck by lightning. what do you mean? Is this revenge on your whole family?


    God, this is a strange injustice in the world! The two sisters are true to the ancient style, but can they be blamed? It''s the people of the Cang family who always want to push them to death. It''s the ancient wind that gives them a chance to live and be a new man


    On the other hand, seeing that the two sisters suffered losses, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and sneered: "ha ha, you Cang people are really good. You not only threaten women, but also beat women and say such shameless words. Are you Cang people so shameless? Where is your self proclaimed nobility? Is it the arrogance of your Cang family to beat women and threaten women? I bah! "


    After a cold hum, the ancient wind didn''t open his eyes directly and didn''t intend to take care of the two sisters. Because he knew that the two fairy kings could not hurt the two sisters, because there was purple ling''er nearby.


    Although ziling''er hid well, the ancient wind had seen through it at a glance. This girl is now a great fairy king. If she wants to resist, the two Cang fairy kings can''t hold her at all.


    Gu Feng really doesn''t intend to take care of the two sisters, but one person plans to take care of them at this time. Who?


    It''s the mysterious man in black!


    Seeing the ancient style "throwing away the rat''s taboo", he took two steps slightly towards the field, arched his hands at the ancient style and said, "my dear brother, I have an unkind request. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was slightly stunned. He looked at the man in black on the spot and said curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I admire what you have done today. Therefore, I really can''t bear to see your confidants die. As long as you have no objection, can I help you protect the three of them? "


    "You protect me? What''s your reason? "


    "With my strength!"


    Boom!


    While talking, the black robed man shook his whole body and released his true cultivation realm on the spot. Unexpectedly, he was a terrible later stage or even the peak Immortal King!


    Not only that, for the first time, he broke through the black hat on his head and showed his true face in front of people for the first time


    This is a young childe with a handsome look and deep eyes. His facial features are very three-dimensional, and his clear outline is as neat as a knife and axe. A long black hair at the back of the waist hangs naturally and looks quite elegant.


    At first glance, this is definitely a girl killer. Both his look and appearance have mysterious magic that girls can''t resist.


    With one hand on his back, he looked up and stared at the front. It looked so unfathomable!


    No surprise to others, this person is not a Cang, because there is no mark in the center of his eyebrows. He is a genuine foreigner!


    However, when Gu Feng saw this man''s face, the whole heart trembled violently, and even his body stumbled, almost in chaos.


    Why?


    Because the ancient wind found that the mysterious man in black was his own son, Gu Changsheng!


    Yes, this person is Gu Feng. He has been looking for his fruitless young son Gu Changsheng. It''s been hundreds of years since Canglang mainland. Unexpectedly, father and son met here!


    "Brother, do you think I am qualified to protect my beauty for you?"


    While Gu Changsheng was stunned by the ancient wind, Gu Changsheng spoke again. He smiled and looked so confident.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    Gu Feng didn''t hurry to agree to his son''s request, but asked with great interest. The reason why he asked was that he wanted to know his position in his son''s heart.


    If the son is willing to admit that his name is Gu Changsheng, it means that the son doesn''t hate himself anymore. However, if the son still insists that his name is Nie Changsheng, it will be in trouble!


    The ancient wind looked forward to Changsheng, but Changsheng''s answer made an ancient wind''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley


    "My surname is Nie and my name is Changsheng!"

 Chapter 2540

    "Nie Changsheng... Very good, very good..."


    At this moment, the heart of the ancient wind was like a knife twisted in an instant, which hurt through the heart and was unspeakable.


    It''s been hundreds of years. Is Changsheng still blaming himself?


    However, the next words of Changsheng are the real heartbreak of the ancient wind


    Chang Sheng smiled at Gu Feng and said, "brother, you can rest assured to fight Bo Ya. If you die, your three beauties, I will spoil them for you and never let you have any worries at home!"


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Hearing this, the ancient wind was so angry that he trembled, and his heart was broken again.


    What does that mean? Is this a woman who is not a filial son and plans to receive her father?


    "My God, what evil did my ancient wind do? What evil have I done? "


    Gu Feng was in pain and almost fell down. He was speechless.


    Suddenly, he saw the captured purple ling''er, but he gave a cold hum to Changsheng. Sneered: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "You? Of course I know who you are and what your relationship with that person is, otherwise I won''t call you! "


    "You..."


    On the spot, ziling''er was very angry. Then she pulled off the veil on her head and roared, "smelly boy, you can see clearly that I am your father''s woman. How dare you want it?"


    Ziling''er was really angry and wanted to rush to give Changsheng two slaps. In her opinion, longevity is simply treacherous?


    However, what makes people more angry is that Changsheng actually looked up and laughed at this moment.


    Suddenly stopped laughing and said, "I know, I know you had an affair with my father, otherwise I wouldn''t be interested in you? I just want to possess you, I just want to make my father ashamed and angry! "


    "You..."


    In an instant, ziling''er was so angry that she trembled and almost fell down. At the same time, the ancient wind was in the same situation. He wanted to tear off his disguise and slap his son.


    However, the scene that made people more heartbroken appeared again, and Changsheng laughed again: "hahaha, you must not know? My father has a romantic nature. Women don''t know much, and he keeps seeds everywhere. What did you say? The wicked have their own mill. I think my romantic father never thought that his other son had married a woman he once had, right? And I appointed you, just to emulate my brother! "


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng and Zi linger were stunned. In particular, the ancient wind was a "clattering" in my heart, and a strong sense of uneasiness came to my heart.


    What does longevity mean? Is he talking about Aotian? Ao Tian has married one of his own women? Who?


    God, is the world going to mess? A son wears a green hat for his father?


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting, it''s so interesting!"


    As the saying goes, several families are happy and several families are sad. When the ancient wind was so angry that he almost fainted, the people of the Cang family burst into unbridled laughter.


    I saw that Boya suddenly waved his hand and shouted at the two fairy kings: "two predecessors, let go and give these three women to him. I''d like to see how he green his father, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, we all want to see it. It''s best to perform on the spot!"


    At this moment, all the members of Cang nationality in the lobby laughed up and followed the coax.


    "Well, I really want to see that happen!"


    Sure enough, the two fairy kings of Cang family really threw the three purple lingers to Changsheng.


    Seeing this, the antique eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He shouted to Changsheng, "there''s a word I have to remind you that the three of them still belong to my woman!"


    "It''s all right. If you die, they are my women!" Changsheng smiled at the old wind again and said, "to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much and support you in my heart. Out of justice, I don''t want to see you die. However, out of my own selfish heart, I want to see you die again. Because you die, I can accept the woman my father once had! "


    "You... Ha ha, this reason is really sufficient!"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was angry and happy, and then he hummed coldly: "then I can only wish you to achieve your wishes and achieve what you want!"


    In a word, Gu Feng turned his head directly to Boya and said coldly, "come on, let me see how powerful the once young king and today''s Immortal King are!"


    Then Boya took a step forward and shouted, "OK, I''ll only punch you. If you survive, we''ll leave now and never trouble you again!" At this time, Boya seems very confident, because his cultivation has reached the middle of the fairy king. Coupled with his natural purple blood hegemony, his real combat power has far exceeded too many people at the same level. In his opinion, even if Gu Feng is a hidden fairy king, this punch is enough to drive Gu Feng out.


    While talking, Boya wanted to do it directly, but was interrupted by the ancient wind: "wait, I have something to say!"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the archaic behavior angered a group of people,


    Seeing Boya''s horse, he shouted at Gu Feng on the spot, "boy, are you afraid of death?"


    "What are you? Who is qualified to talk to me? " Gu Feng stared at the man angrily, then turned directly to Boya and said, "childe Boya, you and I have a great difference in strength. It''s really hanging for me to take your fist. I risked my life to play with you. Aren''t you going to make some money? "


    "Color head? Do you still want to bet? "


    "Yes, I want to bet!"


    While he was talking, Gu Feng took out a series of storage magic tools and shouted, "you know, I am rich and powerful without Yan Feng''s other skills. The total value of the source crystal immortal stone and some magic tools here should exceed one trillion yuan. If I die, these things will belong to you. But if I''m lucky enough to survive, all the 90 billion worth of things you''ve put together before will belong to me, okay? "


    "You... Are dying. Do you want to make a profit?"


    In an instant, people''s faces collapsed, and they were all trembling with the ancient wind. Everyone felt that the ancient wind was too overestimated. Could it be that he was confident that he could live in the hands of Boya?


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was not angry, but sneered at the crowd and said, "think about it. You don''t suffer a loss in this deal. Don''t think you can pick up my wealth directly after I die, because I will let all my wealth be completely destroyed with my fall. If you want to get my wealth, you must bet with me! "

 Chapter 2541

    It has to be said that the ancient style is really cruel, and its mind is too deep.


    All along, he has been racking his brains to get the wealth gathered up by the Cang family. Boya wants to do it for himself, which is right for him.


    To say that he spent 100 billion to buy green buds is not distressed? That''s fake. His wealth was not brought by the strong wind, but returned with the lives of countless soldiers.


    Facing the proposal of the ancient style, the Cang people were silent. They were all communicating in private and weighing the pros and cons.


    Finally, their greed gained the upper hand. Bo Ya nodded immediately and shouted at the ancient wind, "OK, we''ll take this bet. You''ll die today!"


    While talking, the original crystal immortal stones and magic tools and medicines that had been gathered up before were taken out again and piled on the small table.


    I have to say, this bet,? For the Cang nationality, it is small and broad. Once they win, everyone present can make a lot of money. Even if you lose, it''s just collective wealth.


    "Then come!"


    The ancient wind roared and was ready to fight in an instant.


    And Bo Ya didn''t have ink, so he took a step forward and soon put on an attack posture.


    As a saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    At this time, Boya really mobilized all his divine powers. He planned to kill with one blow and not give Gu Feng any way to live. Meanwhile, in order no danger of anything going wrong, he secretly mobilized his own blood in his palm. He planned to use the extremely noble sky to tyrant blood and to crush the antiquity.


    The ancient style, in order to meet this punch, is also fully prepared


    "Boy, die!"


    Boom!!!


    In full view of the public, Boya finally launched a fatal attack on the ancient wind. With his divine power and the help of heaven bully''s blood, he hit the ancient wind''s forehead with a straight fist.


    There is the holy palace. Once you succeed, the ancient wind will die.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone held their breath and stared at the punch.


    The three of ziling''er were so frightened that they closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look at it at all. They dare not imagine the result


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. After the punch went down, the ancient wind''s body did not explode. At this moment, the center of his eyebrows turned directly into a dark vortex, which swallowed up all the power of Boya''s fist. This fist seemed to be very turbulent, but it didn''t break the head of the ancient wind, but just blew the body of the ancient wind out


    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was dull. Everyone was shocked by the result and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "What''s going on? No detonation? "


    "How is that possible?"


    Boya''s all-out punch didn''t blow up the boy called Yan Feng? Isn''t that incredible?


    In fact, the ancient wind is not dead? At that critical moment, he also used ingenious means to strike a terrible force of years into Boya''s body.


    On the surface, there is nothing about Boya, but only the ancient wind knows that Boya can''t live for ten days!


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the punch break him? "


    After a short silence, everyone looked at Boya with questioning eyes. The blame is obvious.


    "I......" Boya was also stunned. He looked at his fist and was a little at a loss.


    "Just now, I only felt that I was in a bottomless abyss. This boy has a problem!"


    "Go and see if he''s dead!"


    On the spot, two young kings with purple marks on their heads rushed to the ancient style and planned to check the situation of the ancient style.


    However, the ancient style at this time was wide eyed, which frightened them greatly.


    "He''s not dead. Kill him!"


    Without any hesitation, the two young purple blood kings clenched their fists and wanted to kill the ancient style.


    However, it is shocking that the ancient wind''s body suddenly disappeared in place at this moment. The next second, he magically appeared behind the two men and swept them down with a fist. Their heads were blown to pieces on the spot.


    Young purple blood king, two more people died!


    "Hum, this is your own death!"


    Gu Feng sneered. The next second, before everyone could react, he suddenly put away all the stored magic tools.


    Since then, all the 90 billion yuan of the Cang family have been obtained, and they can''t spit out if they want to.


    "This..."


    Until then, people reacted completely. They were all dumbfounded and at a loss.


    However, before someone gets angry, Gu Feng takes the lead in shouting at Boya: "childe Boya, thank you for your mercy. Yan Feng is very grateful. We''ll see you later."


    In a word, Gu Feng''s body immediately appeared next to Zi linger and blocked the three women behind him.


    Then he sneered at Changsheng and said, "I''m sorry, your wish will fail. The reason why I didn''t die is that I don''t like your evil style!"


    After saying that, regardless of the ancient style, he hugged three women and left the scene by himself, only to see everyone stunned.


    What is this? Are you leaving now? That''s it?


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Wait!"


    In an instant, people roared at the ancient wind, especially the fairy kings. As soon as they dodged, they blocked the way of the ancient wind, and it was impossible for the ancient wind to leave.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng laughed on the spot and said coldly, "why, you really can''t afford to lose? Who said you would leave as long as I didn''t die? Do you Cang people really talk like farting? "


    In a word, the ancient wind''s sharp eyes went straight to Boya. Because that was what Boya said.


    However, to the disappointment of the ancient style, Boya really plans to cheat.


    He sneered at Gu Feng and said, "yes, I did say that. But the premise is that you only have true immortal cultivation. But now it seems that you are a real fairy king! "


    Fairy king?


    Hearing the speech, the people present changed color again and looked at the ancient style with frightened eyes.


    Bo Ya said again, "if your cultivation is really just a fairyland, no matter how many Cang men die in your hands, they deserve it because they are inferior in skills. However, if you use the Immortal King to Nie kill the young king of Cang family, you are mean. Today, I have to avenge them for whatever Boya says. Otherwise, why should I explain to the whole Cang family? "

 Chapter 2542

    Yes, twenty-three young purple blood kings lost sixteen people in the hands of the ancient wind. Now there are only seven left. How can they explain when they go back? When things have evolved to this stage, it is no longer a matter of face and commitment, but the ancient style has touched the bottom line of the Cang nationality.


    Which purple blood king is not the treasure of the Cang family? How can a foreigner be so vilified?


    "Hehe, listen to what you mean, you''re going to tear your face and kill me now?"


    "Yes, I want to surround you. Today you will die!"


    While talking, the eight fairy kings had all gathered around, one by one showed a cruel color, and the killing opportunity in their eyes was not covered up.


    At the same time, Boya turned around and shouted to those Cang children present: "this man is a great immortal king. There will be a bloody battle in a while. In order not to be affected, you all go!"


    This can be regarded as clearing the scene, because everyone present is talented. Once it is affected, it will lose a lot.


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!" Suddenly, Gu Feng''s young son was born, and he also looked up and laughed. He came to Gu Feng and said, "brother, it seems that your woman still has to be handed over to me temporarily?"


    "Go away, who is your brother? Who wants to be your brother? "


    Gu Feng was angry and wanted to slap Changsheng twice. I''m kidding. Isn''t it bullshit to call your son brother?


    "Oh, well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but can you give me the woman in your arms?"


    "Go away, Lao Tzu''s woman still needs to be taken care of by others?"


    The ancient wind gave Changsheng a very rude stare and choked Changsheng in a word.


    After his face changed several times, he sneered and said, "that''s good. Let me sit and wait for you to be killed. If you die, your woman will still belong to me!"


    "Hehe, then wait slowly!"


    Gu Feng ignored Changsheng, but turned to the Boya group and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Just wait for you to make arrangements!"


    "I won''t die. How can I arrange it?"


    Gu Feng sneered, then blocked the three women behind him and shouted, "come on, let me see what waste you Cang people have reached!"


    "Die!"


    Boya roared, and he was about to do it again.


    However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. I saw the emptiness in front of him suddenly shake, and soon there was a big face condensed into shape


    It was a white haired old man. It was shocking that the mark in the center of his eyebrows was light purple, and it was still the kind that was about to disappear, far more than the mark in the center of Boya''s eyebrows. Even the mark on his eyebrows is more superficial than the mark on the bell Santong.


    "Don''t do it!" The face was obviously not real, but just a superficial brand. Although the voice was not high, it was dignified and called Boya to kneel down on the spot.


    "Boya welcomes Shizu!"


    Impressively, this man is one of the ancestors of Bo. His arrival caught everyone present by surprise. But all Bo''s people kneel down to worship.


    So who is this person?


    In fact, this person is the owner of the heavy pupil, Bo Tianji, the old ancestor of Bo''s deduction door. He is known as the old man of the secret of heaven and the ancestor of the secret of heaven.


    So what does he mean by coming here? Are you here to kill antiquity?


    Of course not. On the contrary, he came to persuade the quarrel.


    I saw that after squinting at the ancient wind, Bo Tianji directly took back his eyes and said to Bo Ya and others: "today''s business is over. From today on, no one of you can come to trouble him!"


    "Why?"


    Boya was the first to roar, because he was really at a loss today. Not only lost the treasure worth 90 billion yuan of crystal immortal stone, but also lost the lives of more than a dozen Cang kings, and also disgraced the Cang family.


    Who would like to let go of the ancient customs?


    "I told you to evacuate. How can there be so many? Why? All people immediately go back to their homes. Who dares to disobey orders and die! "


    Bo Tianji is very overbearing. One word makes everyone change color.


    At the same time, ancient customs are inexplicable and unknown.


    What''s going on? Did you expose your identity?


    At this time, the ancient style is hard to understand. He was thinking that if his identity had really been exposed, the Cang people should immediately gather people to kill themselves? Why let Boya and others withdraw?


    However, no one told Gu Feng why, because even Bo Ya had to glare at him and leave angrily.


    When they left, the people of the Cang family soon left, leaving the whole lobby empty. Now, there are only four ancient people left, plus Gu Changsheng.


    "Boy, do you still want to accept my woman now?"


    The Cang people withdrew, and the ancient wind had to look at Gu Changsheng. Even, he is now thinking, do you want to take Changsheng directly? I finally met my son. I can''t let him run away again, can I?


    "Hehe, you''re lucky!"


    Surprisingly, Changsheng just sneered, turned around and left, and didn''t want to pay attention to the ancient style at all.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t want to let Chang Sheng go. His body flashed and directly blocked Chang Sheng''s way. He sneered: "you can''t go yet, because there''s one thing I haven''t figured out!"


    "What''s up?"


    "I wonder why you came to the auction tonight? If you are willing to spend 30 billion yuan, you must have your own purpose? "


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter much. I''m just curious to ask!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt to tell you, because I like it, I''m happy, I''m willing. Are you satisfied? "


    Changsheng sneered at the ancient wind, took off the ancient wind''s body and wanted to leave directly.


    However, he took the initiative to stop just a few steps, and then he hummed coldly, "it''s okay to tell you, otherwise I''m really sad to keep my mind in my heart. Just now, you already know that I have a brother who married my father''s woman. The woman is a top purple blood king of the Cang family. Tell me, will I be so willing to fight openly and secretly with my brother? "

 Chapter 2543

    "Huh?"


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, and the whole heart also trembled suddenly.


    The elder brother married a top purple blood king of Cang family? Who is it?


    Is it Lin Ah Mei?


    Or have you not officially married yet? The big wedding a few days later?


    Gu Feng knew that his three sons had never been harmonious, and they used to fight all the way to the end.


    Later, in the Canglang continent, the ancient wind passed the throne of the son of heaven to Xiao Tian, the eldest son, which made the other two sons resent.


    Are his sons still fighting with each other after hundreds of years?


    At this moment, the ancient style seems to understand a lot of things at once. No wonder Changsheng said that his brother married his father''s woman, and he should follow suit. No wonder Changsheng said that his brother married a purple blood king of the Cang family. It turned out that all the spearheads were pointed at by Lin Ah Mei?


    "Is this the real purpose of your sky high auction? Just to find a psychological balance? "


    "Yes, just to find psychological balance. Since my brother can marry the purple blood king of the Cang family, why can''t I get one? "


    Changsheng sneered, then looked at ziling''er and said with a sneer: "however, when I found this person''s identity, I suddenly changed my mind. Since you are looking for psychological balance, you should find my father''s woman. Just in time, this daughter had a relationship with my father and was accepted by me! "


    Pop!


    "Beast!"


    As soon as the words fell, Changsheng was firmly slapped, and the person who hit him was not an ancient style, but ziling''er.


    Purple ling''er scolded angrily on the spot: "beast, since you know my relationship with your father, you should call me a little Niang. Do you dare to make my idea?"


    "You... How dare you beat me? You can be with other men behind my father''s back. Then why can''t I have you? "


    While talking, Changsheng''s eyes turned directly to the ancient style, and its meaning was very clear.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t know that the man standing in front of him is his father. Otherwise, he would never say this.


    Purple ling''er didn''t follow other men, but continued to follow her father. There''s nothing to criticize.


    Pop!


    Purple ling''er didn''t hesitate. Her backhand slapped her up again and hit her for a long time. It was an ignorant force on her face.


    Angrily said: "beast, do you know..."


    Obviously, ziling''er plans to reveal the true identity of the ancient style. In this way, you can beat up Changsheng on the spot.


    However, Gu Feng stopped at this time. He stretched out his hand to stop Zi ling''er, shook his head slowly and said, "whatever he says, anyway, now you are my woman, no one wants to think about it!"


    In a word, Gu Feng took several women and left directly, ignoring longevity at all.


    To tell the truth, the ancient wind was completely disappointed in longevity. He would never have any illusions about this son again.


    There is only one thing that makes the ancient style very sad, that is the second son Aotian. Is Lin Mei''s mysterious fiance really his son Aotian?


    From the perspective of longevity, Lin''s fiance is probably Aotian. The "married" in Changsheng''s mouth is probably not married yet. It''s just an upcoming thing.


    Then the problem comes again. Why is Ao Tian wrapped up with Lin a Mei? What is the relationship between the two, and why has it developed to the point of marriage?


    Back to the room, the old wind was iron blue on his face. He couldn''t be happy anyway.


    £¦#160; He was afraid. If the object of Lin a Mei''s upcoming wedding was really her own son, wouldn''t it make a fool of herself? Wouldn''t his famous demon star become a joke for the whole world of heaven?


    If a woman who has given birth to her own child really marries her own son, he, the demon star, will not look up in the future, and will become an eternal joke!


    Ziling''er seemed to see the sadness in Gu Feng''s heart. She hugged Gu Feng from behind and said softly, "don''t think so much. Hasn''t it happened yet? There''s still time! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng turned slowly. He hugged Zi linger''s waist and whispered, "I''ve been wondering why there is such a coincidence in the world? With Lin a Mei''s identity and status at this time, how can she marry a foreigner? In addition to Lin a Mei''s previous experience, she shouldn''t be so anxious to get married? "


    The more you think about it, the more absolutely wrong it is. Lin Ah Mei has withdrawn from the wilderness for more than 200 years. Why did she choose to marry her son at this juncture? Did you come by chance, or did you arrange it deliberately?


    "No, my identity may have been seen through!"


    Thinking of this, the face of the ancient wind suddenly changed. He was thinking that the Cang family suffered such a great loss tonight. Why don''t they kill themselves and withdraw all of them?


    "It''s broken. It''s really possible as you worry!"


    Purple ling''er''s face also changed slightly, and she also noticed something wrong. With the arrogant attitude of the Cang family, when are you willing to suffer such a big loss?


    I have to say that when it comes to these topics, Tong sisters are equivalent to outsiders. Therefore, the two did not continue their discussion. In the final analysis, the two sisters are Cang people, and there are too many inconveniences between them.


    Therefore, the ancient wind looked directly at the two sisters and whispered, "well, you are free. Go back and reunite with your relatives quickly!"


    There is no way. The ancient wind not only needs to catch up with ziling''er, but also has to discuss the next things with ziling''er.


    Obviously, the Cang family dug a big pit for themselves and waited for them to jump. If you don''t have any preparation, what can you do?


    "Young master, are you really going to kick us out?"


    The greatest wish of the two sisters is to escape from the ancestral building and restore their freedom.


    However, now that they are really free, they are reluctant to leave. Although they have only been with ancient customs for two days, they are instinctively willing to believe in ancient customs. They think it''s safe to be around the ancient wind!


    "Listen, if you want to live, you must leave me. You must have seen it tonight. If you follow me, you may be killed at any time. I don''t want to trouble you, do you understand? "


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but I promised to help you save those women, and I will never break my promise. After the wedding, I will level the whole ancestral building! "


    "Young master, are you really going to kick us out?"


    "Go, I can''t keep you here, or I''ll only hurt you!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand. He was determined to drive out the two sisters.


    Everything, just because each other is born wrong, between his ancient style and the Cang family, is doomed to a river of blood!

 Chapter 2544

    Although the two sisters were very reluctant to leave the ancient customs, they were eventually expelled. They also know that following the ancient wind can only be a drag, and they may die at any time.


    Just one thing they couldn''t figure out. Ziling''er had just been bought. Why didn''t she get kicked out?


    After the two sisters left, Gu Feng and Zi ling''er completely ushered in their own space. Undoubtedly, this night was sleepless for the two of them. After hundreds of years of separation, they had too much to say.


    Long ago, their hearts had been together, but due to external factors, they had to go their separate ways. But now, they don''t have any worries. They don''t need to worry about what others think of them anymore.


    So, this night, they combined. They hugged each other and depended on each other. They had endless words


    At dawn, after a night of warm and pure, they brought the topic back to the big marriage again.


    Ziling''er, lying on the antique chest, stroked the antique chest and said softly, "Feng, in my opinion, we still have to participate in this wedding, because we can''t watch that happen. However, it is clear here that it is a conspiracy and a trap. We have to pay more attention to safety. "


    Boo!


    Gu Feng kissed ziling''er on the forehead and said, "in fact, if we want to find out whether this is a trap, we only need one move to test it!"


    "Oh? How? "


    Ziling''er became interested. She raised her little head and looked at the ancient style with a smile.


    The old wind kept stroking ziling''er''s shoulder and said with a smile, "why is it difficult? We just need to keep making trouble, try to make things bigger, and then look at the Cang''s response? If the Cang people''s attitude towards us is still as laissez faire as last night, it shows that they are not sure of killing me, so they are waiting; On the contrary, after we got into trouble, the Cang people kept having fairy kings come around and kill us, and they got out of control. That means they didn''t see through my identity, so we can safely and boldly go to the ancestral temple to participate in the grand wedding! "


    Hearing the speech, ziling''er frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "if they have seen through your identity, the place to kill you should be on the high platform of the ancestral temple. Perhaps, at this time, they are busy arranging the game, just waiting for you to enter the urn. Therefore, once we go to the ancestral temple to participate in the grand wedding, it must be quite dangerous! "


    "That''s right!" Gu Feng nodded undeniably and said, "we can release the spirit and explore again!"


    With that, the ancient wind really released his spirit and explored the ancestral temple again.


    However, to his disappointment, his spirit had just reached the foot of the high platform and met the guardian of the ancestral temple again. The other party didn''t let him peep at all.


    Before leaving, the other party still said that the land of the ancestral temple is not allowed to peep. If you want to sacrifice to the Lord, you must come to worship openly.


    £¿ The ancestral temple couldn''t go, and the ancient customs had to retreat to the second place, and began to peep at the origin of the demon star.


    His demon star origin, after acting on his eyes, can explore all falsehood. It is not difficult to see the ancestral temple clearly.


    However, the old wind is disappointed again. He did see the ancestral temple, but he didn''t see the situation inside. Because when his eyesight passed, from the ancestral temple, he suddenly made a great work of golden light, blocking all his sight!


    "Damn it, I can''t inquire about the ancestral temple!"


    "That means there are ghosts in the ancestral temple. We can''t go!"


    "It makes sense. You can''t go to the ancestral temple!" Gu Feng nodded noncommittally and said, "go, let''s make a group of damage first according to the plan and see the Cang''s response!"


    "OK, listen to you!"


    They soon dressed up, hugged each other and went directly to the lobby for dinner.


    When they came to the lobby, they were a little stunned, because they found that it was too busy here. The lobby, which can accommodate thousands of people, was full of seats. Its excitement is comparable to that of last night''s auction.


    Looking up, Gu Feng was stunned again, because he found that the people eating in the lobby were basically so-called foreigners. There are few people with the mark of Cang family on their heads.


    "Brother Yan Feng is coming, brother Yan Feng is coming!"


    Just when the ancient wind was stunned, there was an excited cry on a table in the East. Then, something even more unexpected happened to the ancient wind. I saw that those who were eating stood up, nodded and bowed to the ancient wind and smiled, which made the ancient wind wonder.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have become a celebrity?"


    Ziling''er teased in real time, and called Gu Feng''s cheek red immediately. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Hello, everyone, eat by yourself, don''t worry about me!"


    The ancient style is very helpless. I just feel a little restless. I even feel a little overwhelmed about how to put my hands.


    "Hehe, obviously, many people deliberately come here for dinner in order to admire your style!"


    Ziling''er teased again, and Gu Feng''s face turned red.


    However, before Gu Feng could answer, he leaned against the window and shouted again: "brother Yan Feng, why don''t you come to me? Is it my treat today? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng looked up and found that it was the middle-aged man who came to talk to him the night before yesterday.


    The night before yesterday, he wanted to make friends with the ancient wind, but he was afraid of being retaliated by the Cang family, so he had to choose to leave. But now, there are many people who flatter the ancient style, and he is not so afraid.


    "This..." Gu Feng was a little stunned, then looked at the purple ling''er in his arms and said softly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? In my opinion, since everyone adores you so much, you should show it. Why don''t we invite everyone to dinner? "


    "OK, listen to you!"


    They looked at each other, but at the same time, a slight smile came from the corners of their mouths, which can be said to be tacit.


    Next, an incomprehensible scene appeared. Gu Feng came directly to the center of the lobby, grabbed their collars with a shout and said angrily, "go away, I''ll charter the venue today, and all the dogs have to go away!"


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, people were confused and didn''t know what the ancient style was doing.


    In particular, the two Cang members who were caught by the ancient wind by the collar were even more ignorant

 Chapter 2545

    Pa Pa!


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng raised his hand and slapped the two Cang members in the face, which made the teeth of the two Cang members fall off. I don''t know why.


    "Listen, I''ve booked the venue today. I don''t welcome any black dogs. Get out of here!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng threw all the two people held in his hands out of the window, only to see everyone dumbfounded on the spot.


    However, this is just the beginning. While the ancient wind started, ziling''er also started. She learned from the ancient style, caught those people with the mark of Cang nationality, slapped them with two hands, and then threw them out of the window!


    "Today I''m Yan Feng, and all the dogs will go away!"


    The ancient wind roared and humiliated himself outside the window, but everyone didn''t know. Therefore, after the reaction, they all praised the ancient wind with their thumbs up.


    "Domineering, domineering, brother Yan Feng is worthy of being able to resist Boya. His style is domineering, which makes us admire, admire, please accept our knees!"


    "Oh, I''m flattered!"


    The ancient wind arched his hands, smiled at everyone one by one, and then walked slowly to the back corner.


    There were two Cang people sitting in the humble position in that corner.


    Who?


    The answer is the fairy king with purple mark on his head, two purple blood fairy kings!


    To put it bluntly, although more than a hundred people had been thrown out of the window, none of them was a fairy king. The two men in front of us were just used to make an example of others.


    "Hum, didn''t you hear what I said? The top floor of the ancestor worship building is reserved by me. All the Cang dogs will go away! "


    Brush!


    As soon as the archaic voice fell, the two people stared at him with fierce eyes on the spot. One of them said coldly, "boy, are you looking for death?"


    Hoo!


    The two Cang fairy kings are really tough, but the ancient style is more domineering.


    Without any sign, he grabbed one of them by the collar. He put his cheek up and said angrily, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    "You... Want to die!"


    "Kill him!"


    Things have developed here, there is no need to say anything more, only struggle.


    The two fairy kings of Cang family basically shot at the same time and all hit the ancient wind.


    However, the ancient wind moved faster than them, and his fist burst into one''s eyebrows at the first time. With a bang, the man''s head was smashed on the spot.


    His spirit lost his dependence and flew out of the window in panic. However, unfortunately, he was caught by ziling''er again!


    At the same time, the second fairy king was beaten on the ground by the ancient wind. Gu Feng raised his foot and kept kicking at the man''s head. At the same time, he scolded: "shit, I told you to go away. If you don''t go away, you should be a little master. Am I a vegetarian?"


    "Who are you? You dare to disrespect my Cang family. You are looking for death. You are digging your own grave! "


    "Shit, you don''t even know me?"


    The ancient style is happy with Qi. I can''t imagine that there are people who don''t know themselves in this ancestral building.


    "Hahaha, are you stupid? You don''t even know him? He is the son of Yan Feng! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know Mr. Yan. Are you still coming to the ancestral hall? It''s death! "


    "Hehe, isn''t it just to die?"


    In the lobby, there was a burst of laughter. People were completely convinced of the ancient style.


    It''s OK to throw out a few ordinary people of the Cang family, but these two people are the purple blood fairy king of the Cang family?


    What makes people feel more passionate is that this childe Yan Feng can smash the head of a purple blood fairy king with one punch. What does this mean?


    This shows that he must also be a fairy king, and he is still a very terrible fairy king. He can kill most ordinary fairy kings!


    "Who is Yan Feng? What is the origin of Mr. Yan? "


    There was only one yuan God, the fairy king of Cang family, who roared up to the sky. It was both angry and angry. Because they really don''t know what Mr. Yan Feng is. They are just people who came to the wedding from a distance. They have just moved into the ancestral building and don''t know the scenery and deeds of "Mr. Yan Feng".


    Pop!


    Ziling''er slapped the man directly and said with a sneer, "you don''t even know childe Yan Feng. How dare you come here for dinner? Go away and stay well! "


    With that, ziling''er cast spells again and again, and the rules were played out and compiled together to form a dog chain, which tied the neck of the yuan God. The other end is directly tied to a table leg


    "Old boy, now open your eyes to this girl. Who is childe Yan Feng?"


    "You... You can''t die easily. You insult my Cang family like this. You''re digging your own grave!"


    Pa Pa!


    Without any hesitation, purple ling''er raised her foot and kicked it up, so that the fairy king of Cang family who had only one yuan God had no temper.


    "The grey dog is the grey dog. It can only be tied to the leg of the table!"


    On the other side, the fairy king of Cang family, who was beaten by the ancient wind, also had no temper at this time, and then was thrown out of the window, only to see many people cry.


    "Hahaha, Canggou has been thoroughly cleaned up. We should drink it!"


    Gu Feng laughed and was in high spirits, causing waves of applause again.


    "Waiter, serve the wine!"


    Gu Feng shouted at the counter. Soon, the waiter with a white towel on his shoulder came up trembling.


    "Mr. Yan... Mr. Yan, please... Please order?"


    "Huh? Are you also from the Cang family? "


    In an instant, the antique eyebrows frowned, because there was a yellow Cang mark in the middle of the waiter''s eyebrows.


    Hearing the speech, the waiter''s face immediately changed dramatically, and then he could only laugh awkwardly: "young master Yan, you really can laugh. I... this restaurant is my Lin''s industry?"


    "Huh? How dare you put Lin''s pressure on me? Fuck you! "


    While talking, Gu Feng picked up the waiter and threw him out of the window. He only saw a group of people foolishly on the spot.


    I''ll go. What''s going on? It''s extenuating to drive out those guests. But you threw out the waiter. Who will serve you?


    "Shit, where are the people? Dead? There is no waiter in such a big ancestral building? "


    The old wind roared again, looking very angry.


    Don''t mention it. After a while, a waiter came up again. However, when Gu Feng saw the man''s eyebrows, he was angry on the spot. Cursed: "shit, I said, don''t be a black dog today. Can''t you understand?"


    Hoo!


    There was nothing to be angry with. The ancient wind threw the second waiter out of the window and looked at a group of silly people again

 Chapter 2546

    "What about people? Dead? Isn''t there a waiter in such a big ancestral building? "


    The old wind roared again, smashing the table and the chair. Where is it like coming to dinner? This is clearly to make trouble.


    The guests in the lobby were stunned, and the yuan Immortal King tied to the leg of the table was even more stunned.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time in their life that they have seen a foreigner so arrogant on the origin star. It''s appalling, incredible!


    What exactly is this man named Yan Feng? Why can you be so arrogant?


    Not long after, the third waiter came up. But unfortunately, he was also thrown out of the window by the ancient wind.


    "Shit, I said I didn''t want to see Canggou today. Are you provoking me?"


    Gu Feng was angry and was furious.


    Instead of asking for the waiter, he rushed straight to the counter and smashed his hand.


    With a loud bang, the wine jars on the whole counter were smashed to pieces. Even, including the counter, were crushed by the ancient wind. His arrogance can be said to be extremely arrogant, and there will be no second person!


    At this time, on the top floor, there was no waiter, but no one dared to come out again. A group of people were shivering in the back kitchen and didn''t dare to show up at all.


    Things seem to freeze here. It was not until a long time later that the fat shopkeeper appeared panting in front of the ancient wind. He quickly nodded and bowed and said with a smile: "Hey, my son Yan, my God, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know what''s wrong with the shop, which makes you so angry? "


    Hearing the speech, the old wind grabbed the fat shopkeeper''s collar and said coldly, "hum, what''s your meaning to say? I just want to ask, what''s the matter with the women you sell here? Can you run away in private? Today I will sit down and wait for you to explain! "


    "Ah?"


    In an instant, the fat shopkeeper showed his ignorant face and didn''t know what the ancient style was talking about.


    what do you mean? The two women with blue blood bought by Mr. Yan ran away?


    "Well... Young master Yan, is there a misunderstanding? Wasn''t it all right last night? I think the two sisters are very obedient to you. Why did they run away? "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat shopkeeper was firmly slapped by the ancient wind and stunned him in an instant.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstood your mother''s big head. They all ran away. What''s wrong? Tell me, what should I do with this? "


    "This... I..."


    The fat shopkeeper panicked. He dared to be angry but dared not speak. Anyway, he didn''t expect that this young master Yan Feng would slap himself in public. What face will he take to see others in the future?


    "Me what me? I asked you how to solve it? Do you believe that I will tear down your ancestral hall? "


    Poop!


    In an instant, the fat shopkeeper panicked. He knelt on the ground and begged all over his face.


    "Young master Yan, don''t, don''t, if you really want to tear down my ancestor worship building, my life won''t be guaranteed!"


    "Then you said, the woman I bought ran away. How should this be solved?"


    I have to say, ancient customs are really shameless. The Tong family sisters, who were expelled by him, are better off now. Is there anyone in the world more shameless than him?


    "Master Yan, stop your anger. Master Yan, stop your anger. I''ll send you two again, okay?"


    "Then why don''t you go and invite all the girls up? I''ll pick one by one! " Roaring loudly, Gu Feng raised his foot and kicked it up. He angrily said, "remember, I don''t want anything except the blue blood bullying girl!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The fat shopkeeper nodded quickly, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, the ancient wind held him again and said with a smile: "fat shopkeeper, this building is so high. When do I have to wait until you go down the stairs layer by layer? Why don''t I fly you! "


    With that, Gu Feng kicked the fat shopkeeper out of the window whether he wanted to or not


    "This..."


    When things came to this, the people in the lobby were completely stupid and couldn''t react.


    Didn''t you agree to invite everyone to a drink, young master Yan Feng? Why are you talking about girls again?


    What''s more, many people saw clearly last night that the two Cang women had a good relationship with him and couldn''t get rid of him. Why did they suddenly escape? Doesn''t make sense?


    I saw that the middle-aged man who had come to get close to the ancient style hurriedly came to the ancient style and said, "Yan... Childe Yan, I''ll wait... I''ll leave, I''ll leave!"


    "Farewell? Are you going? I said, "I''ll treat you today and let you have a good drink. Why are you leaving?"


    The ancient style pretended to be curious. Although the tone was not high, it scared people''s faces and no one dared to leave again.


    Everyone became honest and all sat back in their positions. No one dared to clamor to be close to the ancient style.


    At this time, many people even regret that they shouldn''t come. Knowing that this young master Yan is a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and who is also specially looking for trouble for the Cang family, they have to come and join in the fun. Isn''t it dangerous for themselves?


    Once the Cang people begin to retaliate wantonly, it will affect the innocent!


    People with uneasy hearts, their own pretentious meals, not to mention their worries, for fear that the Baizu building will take tough measures.


    However, they were really worried that the ancient wind was waiting for the girl here. Instead of waiting, the girl waited for a group of terrible purple blood fairy kings, a full eight people!


    It was the fat shopkeeper who came with the eight fairy kings.


    Seeing this, people were startled on the spot and were all cowered in the corner. What are you really afraid of? The Baizu building really can''t swallow this tone!


    On the contrary, Gu Feng seemed a little confused. His eyes directly ignored the eight fairy kings, but looked at the fat shopkeeper with curious eyes. Angrily said, "shopkeeper Lin, is this the girl you prepared for me?"


    "Girl? I bah, you don''t see what virtue you are. Do you think we really have no backstage to bully? "


    Surprisingly, the fat shopkeeper became very stiff. He was full of anger and wanted to eat the old style.


    "Mr. Yan, originally, my ancestral hall treated you as a distinguished guest and gave you a good reception. I didn''t think you were so arrogant. You want a girl? Here are eight fairy kings. Do you want them? Kill him! "


    After a word, the fat shopkeeper retreated directly behind several fairy kings. In his opinion, today''s ancient customs will die.

 Chapter 2547

    Then, a purple blood fairy took a step in front of the dynasty. He said coldly to the ancient wind, "boy, are you making trouble in my ancestor worship building?"


    Smell speech, the brow of archaic wind immediately is a wrinkly, do not answer to ask instead: "who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Kun. I''m in charge of the ancestral hall!"


    "Oh, it''s the watchdog of the ancestral building?"


    "You... Want to die!"


    While talking, the man named Lin Kun squeezed his fist and killed the ancient wind. In his opinion, the ancient style is simply hateful. It''s clear that he''s here to pick things up!


    "You''re the only watchdog who wants to kill me?"


    Gu Feng sneered and directly joined Lin kunzhan.


    As soon as they started here, several others moved one after another. Including ziling''er, they all opened.


    For a moment, the divine power surged and the law flew, and the whole lobby suddenly turned into a mess.


    In the war, the true cultivation of the ancient style was finally thoroughly revealed in front of people, which was the later stage of the Immortal King.


    When people discovered the true cultivation of ancient customs, they were all frightened and took a breath.


    Even ziling''er, who followed the ancient wind, was also a terrible power in the later stage of the Immortal King, which once again caused a lot of exclamation.


    With two to eight, in terms of the number of people, the ancient style is in an absolute weakness. However, there was no suspense in the battle, but it was unexpected.


    The battle came quickly, but it went faster. Eight fairy kings surrounded Gu Feng and killed two people at the same time, but six people were killed in an instant. The remaining two were lucky enough to jump out of the window and escape without a trace!


    Dong!


    The fat shopkeeper was carried out by ziling''er from the back kitchen, threw it on the ground, and then stepped on it.


    "Old boy, I gave you a way to live, but you want to die!"


    While talking, purple ling''er raised her right foot high and tried to trample it to death.


    However, just then, the fat shopkeeper shouted: "spare your life, spare your life, I''ll call the girl..."


    "Hum!"


    Ziling''er snorted coldly, but she really showed mercy under her feet and didn''t really trample the fat shopkeeper to death.


    At this time, the old wind came up slowly, and also fell on the chest of the fat shopkeeper. He said coldly, "old boy, don''t play tricks for me again. If you dare to move your mind again, you will be killed together next time! "


    At this time, there is no need to hide cultivation. His immortal majesty spread out like this. How can others not be afraid?


    "Yes, the villain should die. The villain knows his mistake!"


    "Go away!"


    While talking, Gu Feng raised his foot and kicked the fat shopkeeper out of the window.


    "Mr. Yan... Mr. Yan, I''ll tell you... To leave!"


    "Young master Yan, we''re leaving too!"


    "Mr. Yan, see you later!"


    "Young master Yan, take care... Take care!"


    This time, the people in the lobby were really frightened. One by one, they rushed to say goodbye to the ancient wind and dared not stay here any longer.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the old-fashioned frown suddenly frowned and said unhappily, "didn''t we agree to have a good drink? The wine and food have not been served yet. Why do you embarrass me when you leave? "


    "This..."


    No one dared to answer. People''s eyes naturally looked at the messy tables and chairs and the bodies on the ground.


    The restaurants have been destroyed like this. Can you continue to drink?


    Besides, two Lin''s Fairy kings have just run away. They don''t know that they will come to revenge later. Who can eat and drink at ease? There are also two fairy kings sitting in the corner. One was tied here as a dog, but the other ran away. What if people call help again?


    "Make do with it. Let them serve wine and food later. Today is my treat. Let''s have a good drink!"


    The ancient custom didn''t let everyone go at all and made everyone embarrassed.


    Simply, as soon as he gritted his teeth and crossed his heart, he really stayed. At the same time, we also want to see how it ends today. They also want to see if Lin will take any tough measures to suppress it.


    After a while, the fat shopkeeper who was kicked downstairs came up again.


    This time, he didn''t bring anyone to kill the ancient style, but really brought a group of girls. There are fifty or sixty people, including the procuress I saw last time!


    "Oh, hey, my son Yan, my Lord, what are you doing?"


    On the spot, the procuress came to the antique. She twisted her handkerchief and opened it on the antique''s chest as soon as she came up. She was full of flattery.


    Seeing this, purple ling''er''s eyebrows wrinkled on the spot. Without a word, it was a loud ear, which made the procuress''s body turn a big circle.


    "Hum, shameless old woman, dare you touch anywhere?"


    "You..."


    In an instant, the procuress was stunned. She covered her cheek with her hand and looked pitifully at the ancient wind. In her eyes, there was a color of injustice.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that she is my woman, so I don''t like strange women close to me!"


    Gu Feng smiled and called the procuress even more wronged.


    What''s that called? I don''t like strange women approaching. Why do you call a girl?


    Then again,? Is this young master Yan Feng really the best? Call a girl in front of your woman?


    Knowing that today''s slap was in vain, the procuress simply turned the topic directly to the right track. She said to Gu Feng, "young master Yan, we''re really sorry. I didn''t expect the girl to run away. In ordinary time, we all sealed their cultivation. Please pay attention later! "


    "Oh? Are you blaming me for unsealing them? "


    "No, no!" The procuress quickly stopped, then looked at the girls and whispered, "childe, all the girls you want are here. Please pick carefully. They all have blue blood!"


    "Oh? So many? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind''s eyes stared round and looked at them one by one, which could be described as dazzling.


    He went forward, provoked the girls'' Chins one by one, and then began to look carefully.


    After a while, the scene that made him stunned appeared. He found two acquaintances among these girls.


    Who?


    It was the two girls who met on the street yesterday. They were still in the sedan chair and had just been robbed by the Baizu building. One of them was a serious married lady, and the other was a dowry maid. They were both abducted.


    What makes the ancient style funny is that the mark in the center of their eyebrows was originally cyan and the lowest dark red. But now, it has all turned into an incomparably noble blue!


    What is this? Isn''t it clear that this is another scam, a pit?


    Can the lowest dark red bully blood turn into an incomparably noble blue overnight?

 Chapter 2548

    "Presumptuous, presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    After being a little stunned, the ancient wind became angry on the spot.


    Without saying a word, he went up and slapped the procuress in the face.


    Roared: "madam, do you still think that Yan Feng is a stupid fat girl up to now? Is one of your dozens of girls a real blue bully? Are you deliberately provoking my bottom line by teasing me like this? "


    "I..."


    £¿


    In an instant, the procuress was foolish and completely at a loss.


    Indeed, none of these girls is a real blue bully. However, this is definitely not specifically aimed at ancient customs, but the style of their ancestral building. It''s just that they can''t take out the ancient customs at all. That''s why they got this group of girls out.


    Pop!


    Before the procuress could react, the ancient wind gave her a loud ear again.


    Angrily said, "I''ll give you one last chance. I want you to call all the girls in the ancestral building immediately, no matter what color the marks on their heads are, and I don''t care whether they are real Cang people or not. I want them all and call them all!"


    "Ah? Call them all? "


    "Don''t you understand? I asked you to call all the girls in the ancestral building. If I find you hiding someone, I''ll tear down your ancestral building immediately! "


    The ancient wind looked very fierce. A series of roars made the procuress tremble.


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, later, I''ll go downstairs to find a girl!"


    "Get out!"


    Without any accident, the ancient wind kicked out the procuress.


    According to the old saying, flying out of the window is much faster than taking the stairs.


    After the procuress left, Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to the girls, but slowly came to the fat shopkeeper. Sneered: "shopkeeper Lin, what did I tell you just now? How dare you play tricks in front of me? "


    Poop!


    The fat shopkeeper was frightened. He knelt directly in front of the ancient wind. He showed a bitter melon look on his face and cried: "Mr. Yan Mingcha, this matter is really not my idea. I am wronged. I really don''t care about the girls..."


    "Hum, I believe you for a moment. To show your punishment, climb the stairs again! "


    When the words fell, Gu Feng raised his feet again and kicked the fat shopkeeper out.


    At the same time, he shouted, "give you a column of incense and call all the managers of the ancestral building immediately. One less, you die!"


    The fat shopkeeper was kicked down, and the old-fashioned eyes finally fell on those girls.


    Through the original Qi and ancient style, it is found that none of these girls is a real blue bully. The tallest, that is, the bride robbed yesterday, has a blue mark on her eyebrows.


    The old wind frivolously raised the girl''s chin and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Back... Back to master Yan, my family... My name is yu''er!"


    "Real name!"


    Obviously, the name "yu''er" is an alias used to receive guests from the ancestral building. Just like the "little red" and "little flower" of the children''s sisters.


    "Li yun''er!"


    "Li Yuner? That''s a good name! " Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "tell me, you are a good girl. Why do you come here to sell?"


    Poop!


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, the girl called liyun''er knelt down. Then she hugged the antique thigh directly and began to cry bitterly:


    "Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan, please, please save me, please save me..."


    Poop, poop, poop!


    After a while, fifty or sixty girls fell to their knees and cried for help.


    I saw Li Yun crying bitterly: "childe, to tell you the truth, we were all forcibly arrested. Yesterday was my wedding in Japan. I didn''t want to be caught by the Baizu building halfway. I don''t want to sell myself. I want to go back, sobbing..."


    "Young master, me too. I was forcibly caught on the wedding day. Please help us out. Sobbing..."


    All the girls were crying and begging. One by one, they were crying, and all became tearful people. They only saw the guests foolishly on the spot.


    "Get up, everyone. Who dares to cry again? Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the critical moment, ziling''er spoke. Her breath was so cold that the girls dared not cry anymore.


    Not long after, the procuress came up again. This time she brought hundreds of girls, but people were dazzled and their eyes were straight.


    Hundreds of girls stood together and directly packed the empty lobby, almost unable to fit.


    "Young master Yan, you have brought all the girls you want. Please choose!"


    "It''s all here? Are you sure this is everyone? "


    Poop!


    The procuress knelt directly on the ground, knocked his head down, and then swore to heaven: "Mr. Yan, I dare swear that all the girls in my ancestral building are here, and there is no one hidden. Please pick it carefully!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you!"


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then began to look at the girls carefully.


    He found that more than half of these girls were foreigners, and there was no mark on their eyebrows. As for other girls, most of them are red and orange marks, basically belonging to the lowest people. Only a few people have blue marks in the center of their eyebrows, which can be regarded as relatively noble. It''s a blue mark, not one!


    "Hehe, are you really selling dog meat with sheep''s head? Didn''t you say that as long as you pay the origin Crystal Fairy stone, there are girls of any level? Where is the blue mark? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, the procuress was asked. She had to smile awkwardly and didn''t dare to answer at all.


    Seeing this, purple ling''er came forward and slapped directly on the head of the procuress. In an instant, he wiped out all his yuan gods, which scared people to breathe cold.


    What''s going on? How did you kill the procuress?


    Then, Gu Feng shouted to everyone: "you guys, you must have seen that the ancestor worship building robbed the girl by all means and even poisoned her on the wedding day. Do you think such a person should be killed? This is a cancer. If we don''t get rid of it, I don''t know how many girls will die! "


    "Well, Mr. Yan said it well and did it right. To deal with such a vicious person, you should slap him to death!"


    On the spot, the old-fashioned practice won people''s favor, and a series of applause immediately sounded in the lobby.


    This time, people are completely convinced of the ancient customs.


    It turned out that young master Yan Feng didn''t let everyone leave, just to let everyone see him eliminate evil?

 Chapter 2549

    Undoubtedly, the image of ancient style is much taller at this moment. The people present began to admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The only thing that makes people wonder is why ancient customs are so aimed at Cang people?


    When it comes to targeting the Cang family, that''s really it. The next thing Gufeng does is really gratifying.


    First, he directly unsealed the cultivation accomplishments of those girls, and then released all the foreign women without marks on their eyebrows on the spot. Then he asked the remaining 300 Cang women to start serving everyone present


    Yes, this is the old-fashioned practice, naked racial discrimination.


    Aren''t Cang people always arrogant? Don''t you always look down on foreigners? Now, he is to let the Cang people understand that in his ancient style, the Cang people are the most humble.


    When the fat shopkeeper came downstairs again, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. I wanted to question the ancient style, but when he saw the body of the procuress, he lost his temper.


    "Mr. Yan, I have brought you all the people you want. These people are the stewards of my ancestral building. There are 58 people in total. Please accept them!" The fat shopkeeper trembled to the ancient wind. His heart beat very much for fear that the ancient wind would kill him.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard. Are all the managers of the ancestral hall here?" Gu Feng patted the fat shopkeeper on the shoulder and only scared the fat shopkeeper to kneel on the ground on the spot.


    With a bang, the fat shopkeeper quickly shouted, "young master Yan, all the people you want are really here. There is no less. Please accept it!"


    "Well, go away!"


    Gu Feng nodded gently and ignored the fat shopkeeper at all. He glanced at the group one by one and then asked, "come and tell me, who handled these girls?"


    Hearing the speech, he saw a man''s face change on the spot. He pinched for a while. After all, he took a step forward and said to the ancient wind: "Yan... Childe Yan, these girls are managed by me. I don''t know what childe Yan has to say?"


    It is worth mentioning that there is a purple Cang mark in the middle of the speaker''s eyebrows. In other words, this man is a real fairy king!


    "Hehe, that is to say, are you responsible for catching these girls?"


    "...." smelling the speech, the man didn''t speak, just lowered his head to show his acquiescence.


    Seeing this, the old wind didn''t say much, but turned to others and asked, "is there anyone else directly involved in the management of girls?"


    "..." people are still silent, and no one dares to stand up at all. When things have developed here, everyone knows that this young master Yan is going to clean up. Standing up at this time is undoubtedly looking for death.


    However, people dare not admit it, but it does not mean that ancient customs have no way.


    I saw that the antique eyes fell on the girls who were serving the guests. Shouted: "girls, tell me, who controls you on weekdays? Who''s teaching you? Who is pressing you? As long as you point out the culprit, I will release you all later! "


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the more than 300 girls trembled for a moment. After a brief stupor, someone stood up and accused:


    "There''s him, there''s him, there''s him, he!"


    In succession, a full five people were pointed out, and their faces changed greatly.


    The next second, another girl stood up and cried to the ancient wind: "young master Yan, I have been arrested for a full year. I know more about them. These animals are unscrupulous. After they catch us, they are extremely insulted and often beat and scold. In order to force us to obey, we always threaten our family... "


    The girl soon shook out their crimes one by one. According to her, that fairy Wang Ping basically did nothing during the day. He just sat in town and was responsible for tampering with the Cang mark in the girls'' eyebrows.


    The others have a clear division of labor. Some are specially responsible for catching people, some are specially responsible for training, and some are specially responsible for inquiring about the girls'' family background


    "Well, girls, I''m Yan Feng''s master for you!"


    In a word, the ancient wind shot directly and killed the people one by one. Even the fairy king could not escape this disaster.


    This scene only made people happy, but also completely frightened the remaining managers. All knelt down and prayed for the ancient wind to spare their lives.


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said to everyone: "now, I announce an important thing. The Baizu building has been renamed childe building. It no longer belongs to Lin''s industry, but belongs to Yan Feng. Can you understand?"


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, people were stunned, and even the guests were all dumbfounded, indicating that they didn''t understand what was going on.


    This childe named Yan Feng, what are you doing? Blatantly seizing people''s foundation? Isn''t he afraid of the Cang family to retaliate?


    Seeing that everyone was stupid, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and said angrily, "didn''t you understand me? I said the Baizu building belongs to me from now on. I''m the boss here, okay? In addition, no Cang children are allowed to step in here. I''ll kill whoever comes. Do you understand? "


    "Ming... Understand, understand!"


    They nodded. They were full of fear and were at a loss.


    Next, Gu Feng shamelessly searched all the finances of the Baizu building. Therefore, he fully harvested the wealth of crystal immortal stones worth tens of billions of yuan, which only made everyone look at each other.


    Is this a naked robbery?


    "Go away, you go down now and drive out all the Cang guests on each floor. In half an hour, I will start clearing the scene. If I see a Cang child, I will kill one. Do you understand?"


    "Ming... Understand, understand!"


    They kowtow quickly, and then they want to slip away one by one.


    However, the ancient wind won''t let them take the stairs. In that sentence, it''s more convenient to fly out of the window!


    Therefore, all the 50 managers were thrown out by the ancient wind


    "Come on, let''s drink!"


    After all this, the ancient style can really drink freely. He is not afraid to make things bigger, because he is out to find trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    Not long after, from the back kitchen, they really began to serve wine and vegetables. Although those chefs were also afraid of the ancient style, the ancient style did not find them trouble.


    I think so. If even the kitchen staff are cleaned up, who will serve everyone?

 Chapter 2550

    With the help of more than 300 Cang girls, everyone ate and drank, which was quite happy. The people in the back kitchen dare not neglect it. It''s what they eat. How happy is it. The "boss" of ancient style seems to be very generous and has not considered the cost at all.


    It is worth mentioning that so many Cang girls serve here, which can naturally arouse the most primitive expectations of the guests. Unfortunately, they have to simply move on the girls, but they dare not have a deeper violation.


    Half an hour later, the group of managers came up again. They stood by the door waiting with their heads shrugged and pulled. They didn''t dare to disturb at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Fengtou didn''t return and directly asked, "have all the Cang guests been cleaned up?"


    "Back to childe Yan, all the Cang guests have been cleared out. At this time, there is no more guest in the ancestor worship building!"


    "Huh? Ancestor building? Have you forgotten what I said before? What should this be called? "


    Poop!


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, a group of people were so frightened that they knelt directly on the ground. The fat shopkeeper kowtowed on the spot and said, "please forgive me, young master Yan. We just didn''t react for a while. We didn''t mean to offend. Now, the Baizu building is no longer called Baizu building, but childe building. We have changed the signboard! "


    "Hehe, that''s right!"


    Gu Feng smiled lightly, then put down the wine glass in his hand, and then got up and shouted to everyone: "brothers, please use it slowly. I have to go down and inspect my industry. As for these girls, I''m sorry. I have to set them free, so I won''t accompany you! "


    With that, the ancient wind shouted at the Cang girls: "girls, come and go home. You are free from now on!"


    Poop, poop!


    "Mr. Xie Yan, Mr. Xie Yan!"


    More than three hundred girls knelt down to the ancient wind, all of them grateful. After a few bangs, they really left. Before leaving, all of them stared wide, glared at the group of managers in the ancestral building, and only wished they could bite twice to dispel their hatred.


    After all the girls left, Gu Feng again arched his hands and shouted to the guests, "dear brothers, please forgive me for not accompanying someone Yan. Please take your time!"


    "Young master Yan, go slowly. Don''t worry about us, ha ha!"


    "Yes, you don''t care about us. If you can call the girls back, you''ll be happy!"


    It has to be said that the old wind withdrew the girl, which is quite lost for the guests. What''s the drink without a girl?


    Therefore, someone stood up on the spot and shouted at the ancient wind, "young master Yan, I''m full of wine and food. I''ll leave now!"


    "I''m leaving, too. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    "I also say goodbye. Thank you for your hospitality, young master Yan!"


    Seeing this, the ancient style did not stop, but arched his hands and shouted, "you are free, you are free, I Yan someone, excuse me!"


    With that, under the leadership of a group of supervisors, Gu Feng really began to go downstairs. Before leaving, Gu Feng slapped the fairy King tied to the leg of the table


    According to the ancient saying, he doesn''t want to see a Cang guest in the restaurant. So he checked every floor one by one. It is worth mentioning that the twelve storey ancestor worship building really didn''t find a Cang guest. They were all cleaned up, which makes the ancient style particularly satisfied.


    When I came downstairs, the more I saw it, the more I felt a little uncomfortable. In the past, the signboard of "ancestor worship building" was so conspicuous. Why does the "childe building" lack a little momentum now?


    "Well, the sign is too small. I have to change it to a bigger one!"


    Gu Feng shook his head. He was really dissatisfied with the sign.


    However, he was not satisfied. He turned to ziling''er and whispered, "ling''er, how can you remind Cang guests not to enter the door?"


    "It''s very simple. Wouldn''t it be good to set up a brand?"


    "Yes, just set up a sign!"


    Gu Feng nodded, and then waved his hand. There was really a black stone tablet up to three feet high, which was taken out by him and set up straight at the gate of the restaurant.


    On the black stone tablet, there are eight big characters written in strong characters - Cang clan and dog, no entry!


    Seeing this, the fat shopkeeper and other managers changed color instantly. This is a naked humiliation, and it is aimed at the whole Cang family!


    Sure enough, as soon as the black stone monument was erected, the ancient style ushered in bursts of criticism.


    On the street, the Cang people who came and went were at a loss. When people saw this sign, they were all angry.


    On the spot, two or three people directly roared at the ancient wind: "boy, are you looking for death? Do you know where this is? "


    "This is my restaurant. I can set up any brand I want!"


    The ancient style was not polite. After a word, the backhand was a slap in the face, which made the two or three people fly out on the spot.


    Still, today''s ancient style is deliberately causing trouble. I''m not afraid of big things, but I''m afraid they''re not big enough!


    Therefore, he was very impolite. He directly pointed to the crowd and shouted, "listen to me, you Cang people. This place has been renamed childe''s building since then. Anyone with Cang''s mark on his head dares to step in and die!"


    "You... You... Arrogant!"


    Suddenly, another group of people rushed up and planned to teach the ancient style a lesson. However, the fate of these people was tragic, because they were all poisoned by the ancient wind and killed on the spot.


    But is it over?


    Of course not. Since it''s out to make trouble, the ancient style naturally has to make things bigger as much as possible.


    The next second, he pointed to the front and shouted again: "now, I Yan Feng announced that this street will be renamed childe street from now on. All the industries in this street belong to Yan Feng. Any Cang people dare to take a step and kill them! "


    "What? Want to occupy a street? "


    This time, people were completely stupid and didn''t react at all.


    Is this person a little too arrogant? Dare you seize a street? Why is he?


    If we say that the ancestral hall is only Lin''s industry, it only concerns the Lin family. Other industries involve too many clans. The ancient customs are so rampant, are you really not afraid of the Cang family to retaliate?


    Suddenly, the ancient wind raised to the sky and roared like a yellow bell and a big LV: "clear the field, within half a column of incense, all Cang people will go away, otherwise they will be killed!"

 Chapter 2551

    The roar shocked the whole street. At this moment, no matter who he is or what he is doing, he can clearly hear the cry of the ancient wind.


    Originally, many people felt inexplicable and didn''t know what had happened.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng shouted again: "clear the market, Baizu street has been renamed childe street, and all industries belong to Yan Feng. After half a column of incense, if there are Cang people staying in this street, kill them! "


    If we say the previous roar, people are still inexplicable and don''t know where to go. But with this roar, the ancient wind clearly understood all the reasons. If there are Cang people staying in Banzhu incense, kill them!


    Is this a naked industry that wants to occupy a street? How overbearing is this?


    As the saying goes, who can bear it.


    Therefore, a group of vigorous people jumped out on the spot, which needs to find the ancient wind theory.


    However, the ancient style will not argue with them so much, but everyone who comes to the door is killed on the spot, and there is no mercy at all.


    Soon, the whole street was stained with blood. In a short period of time, at least hundreds of people were killed on the spot.


    "Crazy, crazy, this man is too arrogant. When did my Cang family fall into such a bullying situation?"


    "Call, call, inform the clan!"


    "Inform the fairy king to kill the thief!"


    A loud roar sounded, which could be described as uncontrollable anger. People are surprised and angry about the ancient style, but they have nothing to do.


    As long as the fairy king doesn''t come forward, who can get the ancient style? The key is that the general fairy king can''t hold a face-to-face in the hands of the ancient wind!


    It is worth mentioning that there were eight fairy kings in the Baizu building. Naturally, there is no shortage of fairy kings in other industries in the street. In less than a moment, twenty or thirty fairy kings rushed out one after another.


    Unfortunately, these twenty fairy kings are still not enough to kill.


    The fighting soon spread to the whole street, resulting in the destruction of the streets and the collapse of buildings. I don''t know how many industries suffered as a result.


    "This man is too fierce. We are not his opponents. Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw, go back and gather people, and then calculate the general ledger with him!"


    People roared and really evacuated the street. Not long ago, there were no Cang people on the whole street, even foreigners.


    After all this, I feel very satisfied with the ancient style.


    Immediately, he put the tall stone tablet standing at the gate of the ancestral building directly on the street. This is as like as two peas. The old style is completely identical with the black stone tablet, standing at the end of the street.


    On the two stone tablets, there are eight big characters clearly depicted - Cang clan and dog, don''t step in!


    Arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. At the same time, this practice is also a naked humiliation for the whole Cang family!


    I have to say that the ancient customs at this time are really arrogant. You know, not far from Luoding City, that is the ancestral temple of Cang nationality!


    Near the ancestral temple, with a radius of ten thousand miles, it belongs to the ancestral land of Cang nationality. The ancient custom is on the ancestral land of the Cang family. Is it true that there is no royal law?


    Wang FA has, but he can''t control him.


    In half a day, at least nearly a hundred fairy kings came from all clans, all of them were killed on the spot by the ancient wind, which made the whole Luoding city completely explode, and even shocked the whole Cang clan!


    The street occupied by the ancient wind has virtually become a restricted area. Once the Cang people set foot, they will die!


    "Lawless?"


    A loud roar shook the whole Luoding city. People looked in the direction of the sound source, but they were excited to find that it came from the ancestral temple on the ancestral platform!


    "It''s Lin Aoyun, it''s Lin Aoyun. He can''t see it anymore. He''s going to do it himself!"


    In an instant, countless people were excited and knelt down to worship the ancestral temple.


    They know that the trouble of ancient customs has come, and finally a real powerful person has jumped out to clean up the ancient customs. People familiar with Lin Aoyun know that because he is the guardian of the ancestral temple, his power is quite terrible, far from being comparable to the ordinary fairy king of Cang family.


    It''s true that Lin Aoyun in people''s mouth is the guardian of the ancestral temple. The ancient wind peeped at the ancestral temple twice and was blocked by this person.


    In the sound of accusation, a very dignified and huge face condensed from the sky, which is Lin Aoyun in people''s mouth.


    After the face condensed into shape, its eyes directly focused on the street where the ancient style was located.


    After watching the ancient wind for a long time, he finally gave out his own cold hum: "young master Yan, you are too much. You are making so much noise in my Cang territory. Are you provoking the majesty of my cangzu?" This voice is very dignified and loud, just like the real voice of the avenue, which fully covers the whole Luoding city.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Feng looked up at that face. Although the other party showed great dignity, he was not afraid at all. Although he had not seen this face, he had guessed that this person must be the guardian of the ancestral temple.


    Sure enough, the face hummed coldly on the spot and shouted, "I''m Lin Aoyun, the guardian of the ancestral temple. What do you want to do when you commit such crimes in the ancestral land of my Cang family?"


    "What do you want? Can''t you see? I''m here to pick things! "


    "Arrogance!"


    Boom!


    After a cold hum, Lin Aoyun really shot at the ancient wind. But on that day, a huge palm suddenly came down from the sky and went directly towards the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyes immediately narrowed into a line and said angrily, "old man, just by a mere projection, do you want to kill me? You want to die! "


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng pinched his fist and killed it straightly. On the spot, he saw that the palm of the bus, together with the big face, were all shattered, causing bursts of desperate roars on the spot!


    What''s going on? Can''t even the guardian of the ancestral temple take down the man named Yan Feng? The collapse of that face was like the collapse of people''s faith, resulting in countless Cang men crying on the spot.


    Fortunately, that face doesn''t mean anything, because it''s just a projection.


    Soon, Lin Aoyun''s voice came out from the ancestral temple again: "boy, today you are looking for death. Where are the eight vajras? When will you wait until you kill the thief? "


    "Eight King Kong take orders!"


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, eight golden figures rushed out of the ancestral platform and went straight to the ancient wind!

 Chapter 2552

    "The King Kong of the ancestral temple is out, the King Kong of the ancestral temple is out, and the thief will die!"


    "The thief will die!"


    "The thief will die!"


    At this moment, the whole city was a sensation, and no one couldn''t help crying.


    To tell the truth, since the ancient custom set foot in the ancestral hall, the Cang people began to be humiliated and cowardly everywhere. Until this moment, the depression suppressed in people''s hearts was released a little.


    I don''t know how many people are yelling loudly. They all want to see the scene of ancient wind being killed!


    However, is it really so easy for ancient customs to be killed?


    Even if the eight vajras came out together, they couldn''t get him.


    The ancient wind was in mid air and began to fight with the eight King Kong. For a time, it was comparable.


    To the horror of Gu Feng, he found that the flesh of the eight King Kong was so hard, as if they were not flesh and blood at all, but made of brass. Every time they were shot down, they could only make a dull sound of "Dong Dong", just like banging on brass!


    After looking at the eyebrows of the eight people, Gu Feng was startled on the spot. Because there is no mark of the Cang family in the eyebrows of the these eight people. What''s going on?


    Is it difficult that these eight people have evolved the mark of Cang family to the point of colorless and no mark? Or are they not Cang people?


    Of course, this is not the time for the ancient wind to ponder, because the eight people''s attack is too fierce and they cooperate with each other. Once one person is in danger, the remaining seven must give their lives to help. When it comes to single combat power, the eight King Kong may not be as good as the ancient style. But its cooperation tactics are excellent, which often puts the ancient style in danger.


    "The thief is dying. The eight King Kong will kill him!"


    "Yes, the thief will die today!"


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? If you want to see me die, I''ll let you die first! "


    The ancient wind roared. In his busy schedule, he stamped down and destroyed several streets immediately. As for the crowd in the street, it is naturally obliterated!


    Seeing this, Lin Aoyun, who was still sitting in the ancestral temple, gave a cold hum: "boy, you are too cruel. You will die today!" With that, Lin Aoyun roared at the eight King Kong again: "kill the thief!!!"


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, I saw that the eight King Kong suddenly lined up in a circle in mid air and surrounded the ancient wind in the middle. Immediately, I saw eight people''s bodies suddenly began to rotate wildly. Not long later, they sent out golden lights and all rushed to the sky. In mid air, they directly condensed into a big golden claw as big as a blue plate!


    Surprisingly, it was the claw of God. When the claw condensed into shape, its power immediately covered the whole Luoding city. In an instant, the whole city was imprisoned and no one could move.


    Even including the ancient wind, he couldn''t move for a moment. He could only stare round his eyes and stare at the golden claw.


    He has not seen or experienced the claw of God. However, no matter who exerts his big claw, it is not as good as today''s one!


    "Damn it, why is this claw golden?"


    Gu Feng was shocked into a cold sweat. At this moment, he couldn''t move or do anything. He could only watch the golden claw envelop himself


    "The thief is dying. The thief is dying. The golden claws are invincible and never miss!"


    In Luoding city below, a hysterical roar came out again. Although they were also imprisoned and unable to move, their blood was boiling.


    To tell the truth, although there are guardians and eight King Kong in the ancestral temple. But usually, it''s hard for them to do it once in thousands of years. It''s even harder for people to see them do it. Who dares to make trouble here except the Madman of ancient customs? Who dares to touch the ancestral temple?


    But now, these people are lucky. Today''s scene can be said to be unprecedented in ten thousand years. The golden claw of God only exists in legends!


    In a roar, in a pair of looking forward eyes, the golden claw of God finally slowly pressed down towards the ancient wind. The claw moved, and the wind and cloud in the whole sky moved with it. As if that golden claw had affected the whole world!


    At the same time, its prestige has also doubled. The ancient wind shrouded by the claws of God only feels the blood pulse and blood flow, and the bones all over make a "crackling" sound, as if they were going to be broken, which is quite shocking!


    "What should I do? What should I do? Can I show my true identity? "


    At this time, the ancient style finally showed a trace of panic. He was a little at a loss!


    To tell the truth, he has never revealed his true accomplishments since he set foot in the origin star domain. Even in the current war with the eight King Kong, he was hiding and did not completely release his combat power. Because he''s afraid of revealing his identity!


    But now, life is at stake. In the face of the highest level of God''s claw, can you continue to hide?


    "If you want me to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    The old wind whispered in his heart, which was ready to completely release his power. Otherwise, he can''t get out of trouble. To tell the truth, his real combat power at this time has far exceeded that of the bell Santong at that time, because behind him, there are endless believers in the divine court. If we do our best, we will be able to get out of trouble.


    However, once that happens, identity can no longer be hidden.


    However, when Gu Feng was going to be desperate to expose his identity, an unexpected scene appeared. But seeing a hundred miles away, suddenly came a very familiar sound of Jiao drinking: "heaven and earth disappear, move and transpose!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the voice fell, the ancient wind found his body and disappeared in place for an inexplicable moment. This second, he was shocked to find that he had been hundreds of miles away from the center of his claw.


    Looking at the center of the claw, an ancient wind''s heart was pulled together in an instant, and the whole person was scared to breathe cold, because he found the figure of Zi linger under the claw.


    Yes, it''s ziling''er''s figure. At this critical moment, ziling''er actually adopted a magical transposition secret method. She stole beams and columns, saved Gu Feng''s body from under her claws, and she was trapped. Just now that Jiao drank, it was just from her!


    "Ling''er!"


    The old wind was frightened, and he let out a scream of despair. He wanted to save ziling''er, but the claw of God had fallen on ziling''er''s head

 Chapter 2553

    "Ling''er!!!"


    Gu Feng was startled into a cold sweat and wanted to rescue, but where did he come in time?


    The golden claw of God has fallen on ziling''er. In an instant, it burst ziling''er''s whole body, and nothing can be left!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Anger, the ancient custom of this moment, is complete anger. At the same time, a heart is also thin and broken, and it is painful.


    He turned his grief into strength, and his whole body was lifted up in an instant, and his straight fist bombarded the golden claw.


    The next second, just listen to the "boom" sound, the whole claw immediately split and was completely smashed. Then, eight yellow figures also fell out. It was the eight King Kong. They were beaten around and scattered. They couldn''t form an array and had no rules.


    "Return my soul!"


    Gu Feng roared again and waved his fist. He was going to kill the eight King Kong completely.


    It is worth mentioning that the eight vajras seem to be really made by Vajra. Even if they were hit by the ancient wind, they didn''t explode or even spit blood. They were just scattered.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was completely crazy, a familiar cry came from behind: "come back, I''m fine!"


    "Ling''er?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. Looking back, who was not Zi linger?


    "Let''s go. We shouldn''t stay here long!"


    Purple ling''er called again and looked very anxious.


    "Good!"


    The ancient wind had no ink, so he immediately gave up and continued to attack. He turned back and wanted to go.


    However, how can it be so easy?


    Before the ancient wind and ziling''er met, a drop of light purple liquid came from the ancestral temple and went straight to the face of the ancient wind.


    At the same time, Lin Aoyun''s voice rang again: "Yan, if I let you go today, where is my Cang face? Die! "


    Before the words fell, the drop of light purple liquid immediately exploded and turned into an ocean


    For this scene, the ancient style can''t be more familiar. This is heaven''s blood. However, this method was used by Lin Aoyun, but its power is far more than the easy purple blood fairy king!


    For a moment, the ancient wind was trapped in it again.


    The next second, a tall gray figure appeared in the sight of the ancient wind. It was Lin Aoyun.


    This is an old man with white hair. The mark in the center of his eyebrows is very weak. It seems to disappear completely at any time. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find that it''s a Cang mark!


    "Die!"


    Lin Aoyun was not polite. As soon as he came up, he launched a kill against Gu Feng, and Gu Feng had to fight passively.


    To the horror of the ancient wind, although the old guy looks very old, his combat power is very terrible. As soon as this fight was over, the ancient wind fell into the disadvantage.


    This is not to say that the ancient wind can''t fight this person, but because the ancient wind is absent-minded at the moment, he is worried about ziling''er.


    Yunji''s eyesight and the ancient wind''s appalled discovery made him unable to see through the purple ocean. Everything outside seems to be isolated and can''t see through at all.


    "OK, this is your own death!"


    Needless to say, this pale purple ocean is equivalent to a set of isolation array. You can''t see clearly from the inside, and you can''t peep inside from the outside. As a result, doesn''t it just give Gu Feng a chance to kill Lin Aoyun?


    "It''s too late!"


    With a low roar, the ancient wind immediately beat out a terrible law of years against Lin Aoyun, and was just beaten strong.


    For a moment, Lin Aoyun''s face wrinkled rapidly, and soon became old. After three breaths, he fell down


    It''s true that Lin Aoyun, who has accepted the law of time, fell down. He can''t resist such a strong force of time. However, the ancient wind was not happy because he found that it was not a real body, but an incarnation. Lin Aoyun''s body did not turn into a pile of white bones, but turned into a essence and disappeared!


    "You''re lucky!"


    With a low scold, the ancient wind rushed out of the fog immediately. The next second, he smoothly met purple ling''er. Hand in hand, they turned into a rainbow on the spot and disappeared over Luoding city!


    Just run away?


    Yes, that''s it. It''s not that Gu Feng is afraid of the eight King Kong and Lin Aoyun, but that he doesn''t want to expose his identity for the time being. Besides, this is the ancestral land of the Cang family. The ancestral temple is right in front of you. Who knows what kind of terror there is?


    However, if the ancient wind wants to run, can it run away? Today, he made such a big noise that the Cang family suffered such a big loss. How can the major clans of the Cang family easily let him go?


    Of course, it''s impossible. As soon as the ancient wind goes ahead, two powerful figures immediately follow.


    Only one of them roared: "boy, I knew you were the fairy king. Give me back my life!" This voice is very familiar with ancient customs. It is actually Boya.


    The other person, also surprised the ancient wind, was an old man called "Shizu" by Boya. This is another terror big man with a light purple mark. His real combat power is also much higher than the previous clock three links. At the auction two days ago, he came out in person, which persuaded Boya and others to go away!


    "The eight King Kong listen to the order and be sure to kill the thief!"


    Lin Aoyun''s voice came out of the ancestral temple again, causing the eight King Kong to rise again and go straight to the ancient wind.


    It has to be said that the ancient style at this time really caused great disaster, and the pursuers behind can''t Parry at all.


    But is it over?


    Of course, it''s not so simple, because the ancient style has been blocked again.


    Similarly, two terror bosses with light purple marks on their eyebrows suddenly killed, all of whom launched a kill against the ancient wind.


    Only one of them roared at the ancient wind: "ignorant young man, you destroy my dragon''s industry for no reason and kill my dragon''s son for no reason. You want to die!" There is no doubt that the shouting man came from Youlong, and the industry in his mouth naturally refers to Luoding city. The son Lang in his mouth naturally refers to long Lingyun and his 13th uncle long Fulu.


    On the day of the auction, they held back. That doesn''t mean they can indulge in ancient customs and misdeeds now.


    After this war, Luoding city was completely destroyed. All the buildings in the city turned into ruins and there were ruins everywhere. The population in the city has suffered a reckless disaster. I don''t know how many people died!


    Just one thing people can''t figure out, that is, why is this man named Yan Feng so targeted at the Cang family?

 Chapter 2554

    At this moment, for ancient customs, there are tigers behind and hungry wolves in front. No matter which one it is, it can''t be taken down easily.


    Therefore, his best choice is still to escape, because he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    Not to mention, after tearing the void several times in a row, he really escaped from the encirclement. He and ziling''er both appeared in an endless mountain range!


    Looking back at the ancestral platform, their backs were cold sweat.


    "See, this is the terrible strength of the Cang clan. We can never find out how many terrible bastards are hidden among those big clans!"


    "Yes, the water depth of the Cang family. The devil knows how many big bastards there are?"


    "Be careful, there is no shortage of people with real skills in the Cang family. In order to hide our identity, we must change our appearance again!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, they really changed their appearance again, and they didn''t dare to walk outside as they had before. Even, in order not to be tracked, they completely restrained their breath. From the appearance, they are like a pair of ordinary mortals!


    After all this, their hanging hearts were put down a little. Since then, it has completely ended the "trouble making" behavior.


    Yes, after this series of actions, it is deliberately making trouble. But the purpose of making trouble is to test whether the Cang people see through the identity of ancient customs.


    "Ling''er, tell me, did the Cang see me through?"


    Hearing the speech, purple ling''er frowned slightly, shook her head slowly and said, "I think they didn''t see through your identity. As you can see, from Luoding city to the ancestral temple, to the big chase behind, the Cang people are sparing everything. They should not have seen through your identity. Otherwise, they would not have spared such a big price! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!" Gu Feng nodded noncommittally and added: "if the Cang family had seen through my identity early in the morning, they should arrange everything in the ancestral temple and kill me on the wedding day. At the same time, they should inform all clans not to let those people come and make unnecessary sacrifices. But judging from today''s situation, it seems that they did not inform the clans, nor did they make any exquisite arrangement in the ancestral temple! "


    Yes, from the appearance analysis, the Cang people really don''t seem to have any big moves. Otherwise, there would not be so many fairy kings to die today. Even in the end, even Boya and their ancestor Bo Tianji participated in the pursuit!


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of an important thing and immediately asked Zi linger, "by the way, linger, I was imprisoned by the claws of God. How did you exchange me?" Up to now, the ancient wind is still a little unclear. I just feel that the magic power exerted by Zi linger is too incredible.


    Hearing the speech, purple ling''er just smiled and didn''t answer too much. She only said that it was just a magic power of shape shifting and transposition. The reason why she can live after being broken by God''s claws is pure incarnation. She used an avatar to move and transpose with the ancient wind, so as to save the ancient wind at the critical moment.?


    Next, as ordinary foreigners, they began to wander around in order to inquire about the outside situation.


    After this inquiry, they found that there were hunting orders for them everywhere. Not only that, but also there are people patrolling everywhere. In each patrol team, there is a fairy King leading the team. This array of staff made a lot of noise.


    From these appearances, it seems that the people of the Cang family really didn''t see through the identity of the ancient style. Otherwise, they won''t waste so much manpower and material resources. If they really see through the identity of ancient customs, they should concentrate on arranging everything in the ancestral temple.


    However, all this is just an old-fashioned wishful conjecture. In fact, the moment he crossed the world channel, he had been identified by Bo Tianji, the ancestor of Bo''s deduction door. This series of events are just sacrifices made to paralyze the ancient customs.


    Although they saw through the identity of ancient customs, they didn''t notice them one by one. Only some people at the highest level knew the arrival of ancient customs. Even, including Boya, were kept in the dark.


    I have to say that the Cang people are really cruel. In order to paralyze the ancient customs, they sacrificed the lives of more than 100 fairy kings and the whole Luoding city. Now, incalculable human and material resources are wasted to deliberately pursue and patrol.


    Everything is just to paralyze the ancient customs. They only launch the final kill against the ancient customs in the ancestral temple!


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was such an unfortunate disaster in the settled City, Lin''s wedding was still held as scheduled and was not greatly affected.


    When they came to the wedding scene, they were really shocked by the grand scene. Because there are too many people coming to the wedding. Looking at it, it is densely covered, and the wine table covers a hundred miles!


    Yes, there is a wine table in the Baili square under the high platform every ten feet away. Some ordinary guests, after paying a certain amount of yuanjingxian stone, casually found a table and sat down.


    However, the two of Gu Feng did not sit down at this point, but looked up at the ancestral platform as high as 10000 feet.


    On the ten thousand foot high platform, there are nine large platforms, on which wine tables are also filled. If you want to board a higher platform to eat wine, you have to pay more yuan Jingxian stone.


    After a few simple glances, they went directly to the stairs of the high platform. This is the place to receive gifts. If you want to go to the high platform to eat wine, you have to register here.


    "Name?"


    "Rainbow immortal!"


    "Mother Lingshan!"


    This is the pseudonym used by Gu Feng and Zi linger. Now they have changed their appearance again, so they have to change their name.


    Hearing the speech, the registered fairy king of Cang nationality raised his eyes and looked at them, but he sneered and said: "the cultivation is not high, but the name is loud. Come on, what floor do you want to go to for wine? " With that, the person in charge of registration again motioned to Gufeng. They looked at a sign standing next to them, which clearly marked the price.


    Nine platforms, nine prices.


    The price of the bottom layer is 100000 yuan crystal immortal stone per person, the price of the second layer is 200000 yuan crystal immortal stone per person, the third layer is 300000, the fourth layer is 400000, the fifth layer is 500000, the sixth layer is 600000, the seventh layer is 700000, the eighth layer is 1 million, and the ninth layer is 5 million per person!

 Chapter 2555

    "So expensive?"


    After seeing these prices, the ancient wind screamed on the spot, which was a pit from the heart.


    He sighed in his heart, how can Cang people be so shameless? What''s the difference between this and naked robbery? Can you show your identity by climbing higher?


    "Boy, if it''s too expensive, eat it below. But who can eat wine on it has no identity? Who cares about such a little source Crystal Fairy stone? "


    The fairy king in charge of registration was very impolite and despised him. He called Gu Feng directly, and their faces changed slightly.


    Then, the ancient wind frowned and asked the fairy king in charge of registration, "Sir, I want to ask why it became so expensive on the eighth floor? Even, the price of the ninth floor seems to be five times higher than that of the eighth floor? Why? "


    Hearing the speech, before the fairy king could speak, a blue blood young man standing next to him hummed coldly: "boy, you don''t understand anything. What are you doing here? Just find a place down there as early as possible. What else can you do up there? "


    "Why, do you look down on people?"


    "Just look down on you. If you want to get so many source crystal immortal stones, you are welcome to the ninth floor!" The young man with blue blood was still full of contempt and ridicule, and added: "who do you think you are? Do you think you are also a rich Yan Feng? "


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fairy king in charge of registration stared back angrily, which frightened the young man who spoke no more. Undoubtedly, the word "Yan Feng" has become a taboo, and no one can talk about it at will.


    Compared with the blue blood youth, the fairy king in charge of registration was much more patient. He explained on the spot: "don''t think it''s expensive. The seven floors below are just to show your identity, so even if it''s expensive, it won''t be too outrageous. As for the ninth floor, the reason why it is so expensive is that the groom and bride worship heaven and earth and their ancestors there. People on the ninth floor can admire the style of the new people all the way. As for the eighth floor, it''s a little more expensive because new people will go down to each table to toast and enjoy the treatment that others can''t enjoy. In this way, do you understand? "


    "Oh!"


    The old wind nodded clearly, and he understood a little in his heart. He looked at purple ling''er and didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    Now, are you going to the ninth floor?


    The two people communicated rapidly with their eyes. According to Zi linger''s meaning, it would be good to go up to the eighth floor. Because if there is an ambush, it must be above the ninth floor. If you want to go to the ninth floor, it''s easy to put yourself in danger.


    But Gu Feng insisted on going up to the ninth floor. He wanted to see if Xinlang official was his son Aotian. If so, he would stop them from worshipping heaven and earth at the first time. Because once they worship heaven and earth, the ancient style will become an eternal joke.


    "Let''s go up to the ninth floor!"


    "OK?"


    In an instant, many people cast surprised eyes, because the ninth floor is only qualified for super local tyrants. Can these two ugly people come up with so many source crystal immortal stones?


    In bursts of surprised eyes, the ancient wind really took out 10 million yuan Jingxian stones and finally won two admission cards.


    "Remember, you must take your seat according to the number after you go up. You can''t sit around at will, okay? Once we sit in someone else''s position and there is a conflict, we are not responsible! "


    "OK, thank you!"


    Gu Feng held a sign, bowed slightly to the fairy king in charge of registration, and then went directly to the stage.


    They stepped on the red carpet and walked all the way. They were really shocked by the scene in front of them. The ninth floor platform is full of people everywhere. On each floor, it is full of people. Standing on the platform and looking down, it''s even more spectacular. Within a hundred miles, there are all black heads. You can''t see the edge at a glance


    The ancestral platform is in the shape of a tower. The more you go up, the narrower the space above. On the platform square on the first floor, there are 10000 wine tables. On the ninth floor, there are only 500 tables left.


    On the ninth floor, the eyes of the ancient wind first fell on the ancestral temple. This place is too mysterious for him. He tried to set foot many times, but he was afraid. Now, he finally came up.


    The temple is very magnificent, very broad and tall. Although this is a temple, there is only one lobby in which nothing is offered except the golden statue of God.


    After a little look, the ancient wind was pulled away by ziling''er before he could see the shape of the statue clearly. In ziling''er''s opinion, the statue can''t be provoked. It''s best to stay away.


    Even, in ziling''er''s opinion, they shouldn''t have come to the ninth floor. Because this place is definitely not a good place.


    According to the number on the sign, they finally found their own position, the northeast corner, which is very inconspicuous.


    Gu Feng wanted to scold, but when he looked at the people sitting on the table, he immediately calmed down. Why? Because he found Boya at this table!


    At this time, Boya returned to the appearance of the ancestral hall last time. He poured and drank by himself, with a sad face and a worried look. It''s turning a blind eye to the arrival of the two ancient customs!


    "Hehe, good boy Boya. I''m Tianhong. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Well, sit by yourself. Don''t worry about me!"


    Boya ignored the ancient style and still drank from himself, which made the ancient style filled with bursts of curiosity.


    What''s going on? Is it difficult for this Boya to really think about the bride, Ah Mei Lin?


    Think about it, too. The beloved woman is going to get married, but the groom is not himself. What a sad thing? No wonder Boya will sit alone in the corner and be unhappy


    Gu Feng and Zi linger looked at each other, then they really sat down, and then they ate and drank.


    The ancient wind is curious. Why hasn''t Boya died yet?


    Gu Feng remembers clearly that last time in the Baizu building, he clearly put a terrible law of years into Boya''s body. Hasn''t it happened yet? Or was it detected in advance and forced out of the body?


    "Come on, childe Boya, I''d like to propose a toast to you to express my admiration for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Boya glanced at the ancient style, finally picked up the wine glass and whispered, "I''ve been sitting here for half an hour. You''re still the first person who dares to sit down and toast me. I have to say, you''re really brave!"

 Chapter 2556

    "Ah?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s cheeks turned red, and he was a little overwhelmed for a moment. He looked down Boya''s eyes, but found that in the corner two feet away, there were five people squatting there, looking pitifully here.


    What''s going on? How many people should have been at this table?


    "Hehe, childe Boya, forgive me. The sign says this table. Where can we go if we don''t sit here?"


    Purple ling''er also picked up the wine glass. She didn''t want to run and squat in the corner. Otherwise, the ticket for five million yuan Jingxian stone will not be paid in vain?


    "Sit down, I didn''t kick you out!"


    After all, Boya drank the wine in the cup, and then he sulked and ignored the ancient customs.


    The people squatting in the corner looked embarrassed. They wanted to come, but they didn''t dare. They didn''t dare to come to the wine table until someone came and took a seat in the back.


    It is worth mentioning that the Cang people seem to have their own arrangements, because there are ten people at this table, but there is no Cang member except Boya. The hierarchy is very clear.


    The real Cang members are very close to the center. Because at the front door of the ancestral temple, a small platform of two feet square was set up, on which a new couple would worship heaven and earth. Guests close to the middle can better admire the new style!


    The ancient wind glanced at it casually and found more than a dozen young kings with purple marks on their heads, which surprised the ancient wind. He was thinking, how could there be so many purple blood kings in the Cang family? I killed a group last time. Is there so much more?


    But on reflection, he was relieved. You know, what a huge group the Cang family has to be? Just large and small clans, there are more than 1000!


    In the central area, in addition to those young purple blood kings, there are also many Cang fairy kings with purple blood marks on their heads, no less than 500 or 600 people. Even among this group of people, Gu Feng found the Bo Tianji who participated in the pursuit of himself last time, the fairy king with the dragon family, and another person with a light purple mark on his head.


    Let the ancient wind feel a little relieved that this group of people don''t pay any attention to their arrival at all. It seems that they don''t know their existence at all.


    With the passage of time, the guests who should come basically arrived, and the 500 wine tables on this floor were finally filled. Under the expectation of countless people, the new couple finally appeared


    Only a loud roar came from the horizon: "newcomers enter!"


    With the shouting, a series of drum music came from the horizon, and then a red ribbon spread from the horizon to the stairway below. In a burst of drum music, a group of people stepped on the red ribbon and finally appeared in people''s sight. And walking in the front,? It''s the new couple in red wedding robes!


    They held hands and walked slowly. Behind them was a large group of honor guards. The scene was very huge!


    "It''s Fairy Lin, it''s Fairy Lin, the bride is in!"


    A loud roar sounded and immediately lit the whole audience.


    At this moment, no matter in the square below or on the ninth floor platform, all the guests got up and followed the coax. The audience did not know how many hundred million pairs of eyes fell on a new couple.


    There is no red cap on the bride''s head. People can find at a glance that it is the legendary Lin Ah Mei. The mark of Cang nationality in the center of her eyebrows is very simple, which shows that her strength is very terrible, far more than the general purple blood fairy king.


    Even, the mark in her eyebrows is more superficial than it was more than 200 years ago. It seems that it can dissipate at any time. And her accomplishments have fully reached the stage of fairy queen. She can be regarded as a real terrorist!


    Compared with the style of the bride, the groom is much darker. Until now, no one knows his identity.


    However, this is not absolute, because ancient customs just know the man. That''s not his son Gu Aotian. Who is it?


    At this time, Gu Aotian was flushed. Along the way, he had a happy smile on his face, which can be said to be complacent.


    At this time, the ancient wind was cold in his heart, and he was trembling with anger. If it weren''t for the purple ling''er''s mission to pull him, he might not be able to help it.


    What is this? Does the son really dare to marry his stepmother? If this marriage is really successful, won''t his ancient style become a joke in the world of heaven?


    "Wind, hold back. Today''s situation may not be so simple. Ao Tian doesn''t show his mountain and dew at ordinary times. Almost no one has ever heard of him. Why can he marry Cang Tianjiao? I suspect that this big marriage is a big conspiracy! "


    Ziling''er began to convey the sound to the ancient wind secretly, which made the ancient wind feel a little better.


    Purple ling''er then said, "this marriage is very sudden for the whole world. It seems that it was announced after you came. How could it be so coincidence? "


    "What? The marriage was arranged suddenly? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng noticed something wrong. Wouldn''t it be a coincidence that he was notified of the marriage after he came to the origin star domain? Isn''t it clear that it''s deliberately aimed at yourself? Its purpose is not to attract yourself here?


    "I... I didn''t think of this before, otherwise I would never agree to let you come up!"


    Purple ling''er''s pretty face was slightly red, and she felt a little sorry for the ancient style. I have to say that this is a very key clue. She failed to respond in advance.


    "Forget it, they''re all here, so what? Up to now, we can only take one step and see one step! "


    Gu Feng''s heart is very heavy. He knows that he may have stepped into the trap of the Cang family. Just one thing, he still can''t figure out, that is, his son Aotian, how can he walk with the people of the Cang family? It seems that he still enjoys it?


    In the envious eyes, a new couple and the honor guard slowly boarded the ancestral platform and came to the ninth floor platform. The honor guard dispersed by itself, and a new couple boarded the small platform built up.


    They turned around and looked down. They both waved their hands, causing cheers again!


    Then, from the ancestral temple, a middle-aged couple also dressed in red robes came out and climbed the small platform. The man smiled, waved his hand and shouted, "Hello, family and friends, guests. I, Lin Tianfu, am the father of the bride. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule. I am very grateful! "


    With that, Lin Tianfu bowed down again and welcomed waves of cheers again

 Chapter 2557

    There is no doubt that this middle-aged couple is Lin a Mei''s parents. After reporting their home, they caused a burst of applause on the spot.


    Then, Lin Tianfu smiled and pressed his hand, and said, "presumably, many people still don''t know what my son-in-law is up to now? He is just a foreigner. How can he marry me, the first pearl of the Cang family? "


    With that, Lin Tianfu swept towards the crowd with a smile, but found that the audience all looked forward to him.


    In this regard, Lin Tianfu expressed his satisfaction, nodded and said: "in fact, when it comes to my son-in-law who takes advantage of the dragon, his identity is not simple, but he is famous. He is..."


    I have to say that Lin Tianfu is really very appetizing. He stopped again and asked countless people to look at him.


    Even, including the ancient customs, they all looked at Lin Tianfu at this time. He wanted to see if the Cang people dared to disclose the identity of Aotian.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you say it? If the boy''s background is not big enough, you can''t blame us for stealing the wedding? "


    The person who shouted was a young purple blood king. As soon as his voice fell, he caused a burst of laughter on the spot.


    But I saw another person rush to speak. The man despised and said, "come on, although your identity can match Lin Xianzi, but your cultivation is so low, do you still want to marry Lin Xianzi? If you could have been born 200 years earlier, it would be almost as good! "


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, you were born 200 years earlier!"


    People nearby began to coax, which made the atmosphere of the scene a lot more warm.


    Under the attention of the public, Lin Tianfu finally smiled and told the origin of Aotian. He stretched out his hand to suppress the atmosphere at the scene and shouted, "yes, if you want to talk about the identity of my son-in-law, his background is really boundless. Because his father is the famous demon star ancient wind. His name is Gu Aotian! "


    "What? The son of the demon star? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar. I don''t know how many people were scared and took a breath. People almost doubt that their ears have heard wrong. Will this person be the son of the demon star?


    The son of demon star came to marry the first pearl of Cang family? How is this possible? Is the world a mess?


    "Lin Tianfu, what are you talking about? How could he be the son of the demon star ancient wind? How can the first pearl of our Cang family marry the son of demon star? Are you making fun of our whole Cang family? "


    After a short shock, someone jumped up in an instant, indicating that he was not convinced of the marriage.


    I''m kidding. Who doesn''t know the name of the demon star? Who doesn''t know the threat of demon star? The demon star has vowed many times to bury the whole Cang family. Now he will marry the first pearl of the Cang family to the son of the demon star. What is this?


    Is this to please the demon star? Is this begging for mercy for the demon star?


    "Yes, Lin Tianfu, what are you talking about? Who the hell is this person? How could he be the son of the demon star? "


    "Yes, you must make it clear to us today. What exactly is the origin of this person? If he is really the son of the demon star, we will never agree! "


    People are not calm. Those purple blood kings who are still making fun just now can''t bear to press them first.


    I''m kidding. Lin Amei, the first pearl of Cang nationality, can be said to be the goddess in the eyes of countless people. How can she be allowed to marry the son of demon star?


    "To be clear, who is he?"


    "Who the hell is this person?"


    At this moment, whether on the high platform or in the square below, it was all noisy. I don''t know how many people were making noise. Almost no one could accept such a fact!


    Seeing that the form of the scene was a little out of control, a group of people came out on the spot from the ancestral temple. When people saw the visitor, they shut up immediately and no one dared to coax again.


    So, who is it? Why is it so majestic?


    It was none other than Lin Aoyun, the guardian of the ancestral temple, and the eight great vajras like bronze men.


    The eight vajras directly stood in front of the small platform. They stared at everyone with expressionless faces and shouted. The scene was quiet in an instant. No one dared to coax anymore!


    Seeing this, Lin Aoyun nodded with satisfaction. He shouted to the crowd: "dear guests, today is the day of my Lin''s Pearl Wedding. I hope you can give me some thin noodles, eat wine at ease and don''t make trouble!"


    This can be regarded as a shock. After a word, Lin Aoyun turned his head to Lin a Mei''s father Lin Tianfu and motioned him to continue.


    After nodding slightly, Lin Tianfu quickly took over the topic and continued to shout at the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, how can I talk nonsense in such a big scene today? My son-in-law is indeed called Gu Aotian. He is the son of the famous demon star ancient style, such as fake Baohuan. It''s just a pity that his parents are far away from the ancient world and can''t come to attend. This can be regarded as the biggest regret today. Let''s raise our glasses and give a toast to his father! "


    After that, someone really handed a glass of wine to Lin Tianfu. Just, the audience, who will cooperate? For a moment, no one raised a glass and left Lin Tianfu alone to drink alone.


    However, Lin Tianfu didn''t care. After putting down his glass, he shouted to the crowd again: "although my in laws can''t come, they can''t hinder the process of the wedding. Come on, let''s start our wedding ceremony now! "


    With that, Lin Tianfu and his wife walked down the steps. After a while, they went up to a middle-aged man in formal clothes. He smiled and swept to the crowd, then shouted: "Hello, I''m Lin Bihai, the etiquette officer of this wedding. Here, on behalf of the Lin family, the organizer of this grand wedding, I would like to pay tribute and say hello to all the guests from afar! "


    With that, the etiquette officer named Lin Bihai bowed directly and gave a big gift to the crowd. Unfortunately, because no one was satisfied with the bridegroom, no one gave the ceremonial officer a good face. Whole audience stared at him coldly, and no one spoke.


    Seeing this, the etiquette officer didn''t feel embarrassed. After a slight smile, he said, "that''s the same sentence. Today''s big marriage, the biggest regret is that he didn''t invite the groom''s parents to attend. In this regard, I can only say sorry. Today''s wedding ceremony is doomed to be flawed... "


    "Pull it down. If the demon star really comes, do you think this big marriage can go on?"


    "Yes, if the demon star really comes, it''s estimated that you have to roll down!"


    Finally, some people couldn''t see it anymore. In a word, they directly antagonized the etiquette officer, which became more and more embarrassing

 Chapter 2558

    Moreover, the etiquette officer sighed shamelessly, but it was a pity that he couldn''t invite the demon star to attend.


    As a result, before his voice fell, he was run by a group of people, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    It can be seen that the ancient style of demon star is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the whole Cang family. Which clan is not afraid of him after he withdrew from the ancient land? If people were not afraid of him, they would not completely block the world passage!


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a little out of control, Lin Aoyun, the guardian of the ancestral temple, suddenly stamped his foot and burst into a drink: "quiet, quiet, I said that today is an important day for my Lin''s Pearl Wedding. No one can make trouble. If someone doesn''t want to see Lin Tianjiao marry the son of the demon star, he can leave by himself! "


    It has to be said that although Lin Aoyun is very old, he is still quite powerful. After a roar, he immediately calmed the whole audience, and no one dared to coax again.


    Then he motioned the ceremonial officer with his eyes to continue.


    After receiving the sign, the etiquette officer smiled at the people again and shouted, "well, I don''t say much nonsense. Now I''ll announce the process of our wedding..."


    "Because sister Lin is the most dazzling pearl of Cang nationality, her wedding is naturally different from ordinary people. Today''s process is divided into telling heaven, worshipping ancestors, worshipping the earth, kneeling parents, and then husband and wife can worship each other. After the ceremony, they can be regarded as real husband and wife. "


    "Now, let''s go to the first link, tell the sky, and invite sacrifices!"


    "Please offer sacrifices!"


    "Please offer sacrifices!"


    "Sentimental sacrifice!"


    A loud roar sounded, and then people''s eyes fell behind the ancestral temple.


    Soon, eight big men with bare arms carried out a very huge object from behind. When I looked closely, it was actually a big bronze tripod in four directions, which was directly placed in front of the small platform by eight big men.


    Next, another rectangular table was carried up by a group of people, full of sacrifices.


    However, when people saw clearly what those sacrifices were, they immediately caused bursts of exclamations.


    So, what are those sacrifices?


    In terms of appearance, those sacrifices include a small unicorn, a colorful Phoenix, a small Kunpeng, a golden feather, a Nine Tailed sky Fox and a rosefinch, a total of six kinds of heaven and earth animals!


    Hum!!!


    After seeing these things again, Gu Feng''s face changed instantly, and a burst of towering anger surged in his heart.


    It can be said that these sacrifices can''t be seen by others, but how can the ancient customs not see the deep meaning? These sacrifices are clearly made for yourself? Aren''t these his generals?


    Admittedly, none of the six offerings on the altar is true, but its meaning is obvious. They almost didn''t say clearly that they were sacrificing the generals of the demon star to heaven!


    "The sacrifice is ready. Now it''s time to tell the sky!"


    The ceremonial officer roared loudly. Even if he saw several big men holding big knives, he directly carried several sacrifices on the altar, so he was ready to cut his throat!


    Seeing this, the old wind could no longer sit still. He directly stood up and wanted to stop it.


    If Cang didn''t see through his identity, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed ancient customs. Otherwise, why arrange these sacrifices? This is clearly to see for yourself.


    Gu Feng was really very angry and planned to come forward and stop him recklessly, because it was a naked humiliation to himself.


    However, someone took a step ahead of him and shouted at the etiquette officer, "wait, I have something to say!"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the ceremonial officer frowned and looked for prestige, but he found that the voice came from a corner.


    Similarly, at this moment, the whole audience''s eyes fell on the man, including ancient customs. When he saw the man, his whole heart tightened. Why? For he who shouts is his young son, who lives forever!


    At this time, the immortal was indeed sitting in a corner, but it was not on the side of the ancient style, but just in the opposite direction. The ancient style is in the left corner of the small platform, while Changsheng is in the right corner of the small platform.


    "Distinguished guest, I don''t know what you want to say? You know, it''s not good to miss the auspicious hour! "


    The voice of the ceremonial officer sounded and looked very unhappy. Mo said it was him, even Lin a Mei and AO Tian''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and seemed very reluctant to see Changsheng.


    Seeing this, Changsheng didn''t care. He came out of the corner with a light smile and said in a loud voice, "just now, didn''t you say you''re deeply sorry that you didn''t invite the groom''s father? Since you want to invite the bridegroom''s family so much, why don''t you treat me well? Does no one know that I am the groom''s brother? "


    "You? Are you the groom''s brother? The son of the demon star? "


    Hearing the speech, the ceremonial officer changed color instantly, and the audience was in an uproar and exclaimed.


    What''s the situation? Another demon star son appears?


    In a voice of doubt, Changsheng finally spoke again. He turned back, looked at the dense audience below, arched his hands and shouted: "yes, my name is Gu Changsheng, who is the third son of the demon star ancient style. Today''s bridegroom, Gu Aotian, is the second son of the demon star ancient wind. My second brother is like a fake change. If someone doubts my identity, they can send someone to test our blood on the spot to see if there is a fake! "


    "This... Is really the parent-child of the demon star coming?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "How many sons does the demon star have? Three? "


    For a moment, the audience was in an uproar again, all talking in private.


    Seeing that the scene was going to be chaotic, Lin Aoyun frowned deeply and immediately asked Changsheng, "OK, I believe you are the groom''s brother, so I want to ask you, are you going to make trouble? Or are you going to be honored? "


    "Don''t dare to make trouble. I''m not rare, my guest of honor, because I know that today''s big marriage is doomed not to go smoothly to the end!"


    "Huh? What do you mean? So you''re really going to make trouble? "


    While talking, Lin Aoyun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a burst of murder. At the same time, the eight vajras stepped forward directly and surrounded Changsheng. They looked quite bad. It seems that it is possible to do it at any time!


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Changsheng sneered and joked: "why, do you still want to kill me? I''m the groom''s only family. Are you sure you want to do this to me? "

 Chapter 2559

    "No one killed you. Since you are the groom''s family, please take a seat. I hope you don''t make trouble and don''t ruin your brother''s wedding!"


    "Oh, I want to be a guest of honor. But what if there was a chaotic Lun farce behind the big marriage? Will this big marriage continue? Are you Lin family not afraid to become a joke of the whole origin star domain? "


    Changsheng smiled again. Although his voice was not high, he was stunned.


    Random Lun? What is chaos Lun? How did this remarkable marriage turn into chaos Lun?


    At this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that things would evolve to this step. Many people were talking privately. The scene felt a little out of control again.


    Seeing this, Lin Aoyun frowned again and said angrily, "boy, I respect you as the groom''s brother. This is a polite treatment for you, but you still have to pay attention to your words and don''t deliberately provoke!"


    "Oh? Did I provoke on purpose? I''m telling the truth, not a word of falsehood. If sister Lin, fairy Lin, really married my brother, it would be against human relations, it would be committing sin, it would be chaos Lun. Because many people know that fairy Lin once gave birth to a girl for my father in the wilderness. Strictly speaking, my brother and I should call her a little Niang. You say, isn''t that against human relations? Can such a big marriage continue? "


    This series of roars can be said to be sonorous and powerful, causing Lin Ah Mei on the stage to change color instantly, and her heart''s killing opportunity is not covered up at all. At this moment, she was trembling with anger and ashamed to shame.


    Yes, it''s not a secret about her relationship with ancient customs. As long as people come back from the wilderness, who can''t know? Just because of her identity, no one dares to talk about it.


    But now, it seems that a person who is not afraid of death jumped out and exposed it on the spot.


    How does this end?


    Suddenly, just when Lin Mei was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do, the etiquette officer shouted at Chang Sheng: "boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know. I''m explaining a fact. Am I wrong?" Chang Sheng was still not afraid. He glanced at the five or six hundred fairy kings and said with a sneer: "presumably, many of the people here have retreated from the ancient land? I just want to ask, did any of you know about fairy Lin and my father? "


    "..." hearing the speech, the whole audience was silent, but no one stood up to testify. However, Changsheng didn''t care. He looked at the ancient style again. To be exact, he looked at the Boya around the ancient style.


    Shouted: "childe Boya, don''t you want to stand up and say something now? It seems that you also withdrew from the ancient land, didn''t you? You should know the most about fairy Lin and my father? "


    Brush!


    In an instant, Boya''s face changed. Don''t mention what it was like in his heart. It was very uncomfortable.


    Surprisingly, in the eyes of many expectations, Boya really stood up.


    He came to the field slowly, but he didn''t pay attention to longevity, but turned his head and looked at the bridegroom Gu Aotian.


    After watching for a while, he said in a cold voice, "come down. What your brother said is very true. You two can''t get married!"


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    Hearing the speech, Aotian frowned instantly. Don''t be angry.


    He burst into a drink at Boya on the spot: "Boya, what are you doing? Is it true that, as rumor has it, you have always loved the Mulin fairy? Are you angry that I robbed your beloved woman? But don''t you think your means are a little disgraceful? If you want to be a man, you should compete with me openly, not at this time! "


    "Bah!"


    Boya sneered with disdain and said sarcastically, "do I need to make small moves if I want to get a woman? You don''t take a good look at yourself. Do you really attract people in my Cang family? You are the son of demon star. Why did fairy Lin marry you? Why should she look at you more? "


    "It is true that I have loved Lin fairy for 300 years. But why didn''t I take the initiative to propose marriage in the more than 200 years since I came back from the wilderness? Am I deliberately leaving you a chance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ao Tian was speechless, so he had to look at Boya with an iron green face. Don''t mention how much anger he contained in his heart.


    Seeing this, Boya didn''t look at Aotian at all. He turned back and looked at the hundreds of millions of guests below.


    He whispered: "recently, I''ve heard a lot of rumors about me, and even someone made a malicious bet to see if I would jump out to steal a kiss today. So why do people say that? That''s because I really love Mulin fairy for 300 years. Since I came back from the ancient paradise, I often live in pain. I love fairy Mulin. I want to marry her, but I can''t pass the barrier in my heart... "


    Speaking of this, Boya paused for a moment. He looked back at Changsheng around him and said, "yes, as the brother said, fairy Lin had a relationship with the demon star when she was in the wilderness, and gave birth to a daughter for the demon star. That girl, born with light purple blood, can be regarded as the first demon of Cang family in nearly 100000 years, or nearly a million years. Although no one is willing to admit this, it is true. I believe that many people here have known about this... "


    With that, Boya''s eyes also fell on the group of immortal kings, hoping that someone could stand up and help.


    However, he was disappointed. Although many people at the scene knew about it, no one dared to stand up and agree. On the ninth floor platform, there was another silence.


    However, in the square below, it was completely discussed at this time. Boya''s words, like a heavy bomb, completely ignited the whole audience. It can be said that no one was surprised and stupid.


    God, the recognized goddess in everyone''s mind, the first pride and the first pearl of the Cang family, has really had a relationship with the demon star? Have you ever had a child?


    This... What is this?


    At this moment, the beliefs of countless people collapsed, and no one could accept such a fact. How is this possible? The first goddess and the first pride of the Cang family, even gave birth to a child to the demon star, the biggest enemy of the Cang family? Is the world out of order?


    What makes people wonder more is, since fairy Lin has given birth to the demon star, why should she marry the demon star''s son again? What is this?


    Is Lin Xianzi really so thick skinned? She''s not afraid of being stabbed in the back?

 Chapter 2560

    "Boya, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Finally, Lin Aoyun couldn''t listen. He was full of anger and wanted to slap Boya to death. It''s just that outsiders make trouble. Why is Boya so ignorant?


    Hearing the speech, Boya looked directly at Lin Aoyun and said coldly, "of course I know what I''m talking about. I''m just explaining a fact. Is it difficult? Am I wrong? Or do you want to hear more details? "


    "You..." angry, Lin A-Mei, the protagonist of the event, could no longer sit still. She drank at Boya Jiao on the spot: "Boya, what do you want to do? Is that all you have? It''s not that my sister Lin despises you. You''re just not as good as the demon star. You can''t compare with him in anything! "


    "You..." in an instant, Boya was angry, his face was blue, but soon he sneered and said, "ha ha, so you admit it yourself? You say I can''t compare with the demon star, that is to say, you admit your affair with him? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Lin a Mei''s face was white, but she didn''t say anything. What else can she say at this time? What I said just now is no doubt a confession.


    However, Boya continued to sneer and said, "just admit it. Since you have admitted your relationship with the demon star, will you continue to marry the demon star''s son? Are you really so thick skinned? "


    "Enough!"


    Before Lin Mei could answer, a man roared. Who? It is Bo Tianji, who is called Shizu by Bo Ya!


    When Bo Tianji came to the scene, he slapped Bo Ya in the face and roared: "little beast, I don''t know what you''re doing here? Have you forgotten all your teachings on weekdays? Is there nothing else in your heart but women? "


    "I..."


    "Me what me? If you don''t roll down quickly, don''t you think you''re ashamed enough?


    £¿


    Bo Tianji roared repeatedly. The more he said, the more angry he became. He wanted to kick Bo Ya out. Because Boya''s series of actions are undoubtedly undermining their plans.


    On the other hand, facing the wrath of Shizu, Boya seemed unconvinced. He once again pointed to a couple of newcomers on the stage and shouted, "why? Am I wrong? Do you really want them to get married? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Can I afford to lose this man? "


    Obviously, Boya didn''t know the inside story. If he knew that the big marriage was a situation, he wouldn''t come out and make a big noise. But now, after his trouble, the whole wedding process is in a mess in an instant.


    Suddenly, Lin a Mei on the stage angrily scolded Boya: "Boya, let you go, don''t you hear me? Do you need to take care of my sister Lin? What if I''m going to marry the demon star''s son today? Does this have anything to do with you? And who are you? Do I need you to take care of my affairs? "


    "You..." in an instant, Boya was dumbfounded. He was so angry that he trembled, but he was speechless. He had to point his hand angrily at Lin a Mei and said in a trembling voice, "OK, OK, I think Boya is wrong about you. It turns out that you are such a self indulgent person. You don''t deserve me to love you for hundreds of years... "


    "Hehe, my sister Lin saw through you for the first time today. You are not only a small man without a stomach, but also a weak and incompetent soft egg. Don''t you love me? Why do you dare not show love to me in these three hundred years? What else can you do except hide in the dark corner and complain about yourself? In my opinion, you are a waste, a coward without courage. You have no backbone! "


    "You..."


    On the spot, Boya was so angry that he trembled and his face was blue. He really regretted that he stood up to meddle in this business. Isn''t this to scold himself?


    But is it over?


    Of course, it''s not so simple. I saw sister Lin start to fight again. She took a step forward and stretched out a slender jade hand to the bridge of Boya''s nose. She sneered: "I know that after coming back from the ancient land, your heart still loves me, but you never showed it in front of me. Why? Are you thinking I''m dirty? Pooh, you think I''m dirty? To tell you the truth, my sister Lin hasn''t looked down on you from beginning to end. If you compare you with the demon star, you''re not even as good as his toes. Even if I don''t marry his son today, I can''t marry you. Because in the eyes of my sister Lin, you are not only a weak and incompetent loser, but also a piece of shit. You are not worthy to be my Cang son. You are ashamed of your noble blood, your 18th generation ancestors, you... "


    Poof!!!


    Before Lin Mei finished scolding, Boya spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot. Then the whole person fell down on his back and looked at the guests!


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What happened to Boya?"


    For a moment, the whole audience was stunned. No one knew what was going on.


    Is Boya stunned by Lin a Mei''s scolding?


    "Boya!"


    The first person who rushed out was the recent Bo Tianji. He directly helped Bo Ya up.


    However, when he saw the situation of Boya clearly, the whole heart was broken in an instant


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, my Bo Ya, my Bo Ya..."


    Crazy, broken heart. Bo Tianji suddenly collapsed. He just felt that the whole sky was gray, because he found that Bo Ya was dead!


    Yes, after a big mouthful of blood, Boya''s face aged rapidly, then died and died on the spot!


    "What happened to childe Boya? What happened to childe Boya? "


    In an instant, the scene was a mess, and people nearby immediately gathered around.


    However, when they saw the situation of Boya, they were all white with fear.


    "God, childe Boya is really dead. He was scolded to death by fairy Lin?"


    "Yes, yes, childe Boya was scolded to death by Lin Xianzi. This..."


    In an instant, the scene was in an uproar. It can be said that no one was not surprised and no one was not frightened. On the ninth floor platform, it was a mess in an instant, and no one didn''t want to squeeze forward.


    Boya is dead? How is this possible? Isn''t that incredible? Can a good living man really be scolded to death?


    However, the fact is right in front of us. Boya is indeed dead. He was scolded by Lin a Mei by pointing her nose. Everyone can see clearly that Boya was indeed pointed to her nose by sister Lin and scolded to spit blood and die. It''s no use trying to rely on he

 Chapter 2561

    Moreover, in full view of the public, Boya was directly scolded by Lin a Mei with her finger on the bridge of her nose to spit blood and die, which immediately caused a sensation!


    So the question is, is Boya really scolded to death? Can a person really be scolded to death?


    In this way, Boya''s gas is really not very good. Just a few words, he was scolded to death?


    Of course not. Although there are hundreds of millions of guests at the scene, only Gufeng and ziling''er know the inside story.


    As a great fairy king, Boya has incomparably noble Lavender blood. How can he be scolded to death in a few words? His psychological endurance can''t be so low.


    How did he die?


    The answer goes back to the auction eight days ago. At that time, Boya punched Gu Feng. As a result, he not only didn''t kill Gu Feng on the spot, but also got a plot by Gu Feng. At that moment, the ancient style injected a very terrible force of years into Boya''s body with a strange way.


    These days, the power of years has been hidden in Boya''s body. It didn''t completely break out until this moment, and instantly took Boya''s life.


    However, Gu Feng never thought that she would happen to meet Lin Ah Mei and scold Bo Ya. In that case, isn''t sister Lin sure about the black pot?


    Not surprisingly, at this moment, including the Bo Tianji with heavy pupils, he didn''t respond. He angrily pointed to Lin Amei, who was still in a daze, and roared: "Lin Amei, your mouth is too vicious. You give me back my life!" During the roar, Bo Tianji was about to rush to the stage to fight with Bo Ya, but he was held by a large group of people.


    At this moment, Bo Tianji completely lost his reason and almost wanted to swallow Lin Amei alive. Although he didn''t think Boya was scolded to death, he thought Boya couldn''t stand the stimulation and chose to commit suicide!


    There is no doubt that things have developed here. Lin Amei can''t get rid of it anyway. She has become the culprit who killed Boya.


    Hey!


    I pity such a beautiful bride. For no reason, I carry such a big black pot!


    However, who knows her inner grievance? In fact, the reason why she wants to speak evil words is to stimulate Bo Ya and continue to complete the process of marriage. Because she is also one of the participants in the plot!


    However, when things have evolved here, can their plot continue?


    "Sister Lin, you return me Bo Tianjiao!"


    "Give me back my life!"


    Bo Tianji is not the only one who is angry. There were no less than five or six people present. At this moment, they all lost their reason and rushed at Lin a Mei on the stage.


    However, there are many fairy kings of the Lin family. Even Lin Aoyun, the guardian of the ancestral temple, is a member of the Lin family. At this moment, Lin and Bo, the two super clans, did it completely. The aftermath of the battle between them instantly destroyed everything on the scene.


    Even, there were many people who suffered from the fish in the pond and died on the spot.


    At the scene, it was a mess. Many people ran down in alarm for fear of being affected.


    Similarly, the old style, who had always been an outsider, was stunned. After looking at ziling''er, without any hesitation, he ran down.


    I''m kidding. When will you stay if you don''t run at this time? Their purpose of coming here was just to destroy the marriage. But all this, they do not need to start, has achieved the effect. If you don''t go at this time, do you have to wait until others start the battle to kill him?


    It is worth mentioning that although the form of the scene is chaotic, there are many people who understand. Seeing the ancient wind escape, the Dragon fairy king who participated in the pursuit of the ancient wind immediately roared: "stop fighting, the demon star ran away, the demon star ran away!"


    This roar can be said to frighten the whole audience, causing everyone to be stunned and stop the fight immediately.


    But seeing the eyes of Bo Tianji, he immediately locked the figure of the ancient style and shouted, "the demon star can''t run. Today he will die!" With the roar, there were two golden lights in the eyes of Bo Tianji, which directly broke the disguise of ancient style and Zi linger!


    The next second, everyone was stunned and stared at the ancient wind and purple ling''er. At this time, they can only go down to the seventh floor platform!


    "That''s the demon star. Kill him!"


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, the eight King Kong rushed out immediately and surrounded the ancient wind in the blink of an eye. Without any hesitation, they directly waved their fists against the ancient wind and launched a kill against the ancient wind.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Gu Feng was also angry. Since his identity had been exposed, he had no worries about his future. In order to kill the eight vajras in the shortest time, he showed the invincible belief of Emperor Yu when he became a Taoist. As soon as the belief came out, his whole momentum suddenly became extremely tall. When people looked up to him, they felt like looking up to a giant in the sky, a great man in the world who could not compete!


    Similarly, the eight vajras were stunned. They were frightened by the momentum and couldn''t move at all.


    The next second, the ancient wind''s fist came, only to hear a series of "boom" explosions, and the heads of the eight King Kong were all blasted in an instant. Since then, the ancient wind has eliminated a major threat. Although the flesh of these eight people is terrible and powerful, they are not enemy to the ancient style of full fire after all!


    After killing the eight vajras, Gu Feng pulled up Zi linger''s arm and directly rushed to the sky, intending to escape here.


    However, the next scene completely plunged an ancient heart into an ice cellar. He had just risen into the sky, but he found that on that day, a golden light mask suddenly lifted up on the dome. The mask, like a big net, covers everything. No birds are allowed in and out at all!


    "Demon star is trapped, demon star is trapped, start the array, kill him, kill him!"


    It is Bo Tianji who roars. At this time, he can no longer care about the dead Boya. Because he deeply knows that the demon star is greater than everything. In order to kill the demon star, anyone can sacrifice!


    "Irrelevant people, return to the ancestral temple, those above the fairy king, surround and kill the demon star!"


    This roar came from Lin Aoyun. He also completely reacted and stopped worrying about Boya''s affairs. In recent days, all they have done is to kill the demon star for this moment.


    In fact, what is more worth mentioning is that according to the big marriage process they previously set down. All the guests on the ninth floor will go to the ancestral temple to worship cangzu. They will inform those uninformed guests not to come out once they go in. As long as some important guests enter the ancestral temple, they will immediately start the kill array.


    However, people have a thousand calculations, and heaven only counts. Who would have thought that Gu Feng''s son suddenly came out and stirred up the game?

 Chapter 2562

    "Kill, strangle demon star, strangle demon star!"


    "Kill!!!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many hiss and roars are ringing. The whole ancestor worship platform immediately made a mess. Those fairy kings all rushed towards the ancient wind and shouted to kill the ancient wind.


    And the ancient style himself is full of fire. He abandoned all fetters, completely launched his hands and feet, and killed soundly


    On the ninth floor, there are more than 5000 guests. During the war, most people flocked to the ancestral temple in order to save their lives. However, many people were in distress, especially the young kings with purple blood marks on their heads. They were hanged immediately.


    Whether it''s Gu Feng or Zi ling''er, they all know the potential of those purple blood kings. If they don''t kill them at this time, don''t they want to feed the tiger? For today''s ancient customs, if you want to hang those people, you often only need to think about it


    Together with the war, the whole marriage will naturally become null and void. So, what are the couple doing now?


    As the bride, Lin AMI is naturally not idle. She has participated in the ranks of encircling and killing ancient customs, because she hates ancient customs. After several hesitations, Gu Aotian, the groom, rushed directly to the ancestral temple.


    He wants to take refuge, he wants to stay out, but is it possible?


    On the spot, Bo Tianji roared at Gu Aotian: "Gu Aotian, now is the best time for you to show your loyalty to our Cang family. You should help us kill the demon star and let you marry sister Lin again in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Aotian was stunned and didn''t hide into the ancestral temple for the first time.


    After a short hesitation, he did a shameful and treacherous thing. He turned around and killed his father Gufeng directly!


    This


    What is this? As a son, does Gu Aotian really dare to wave a butcher''s knife at his father?


    "Beast, Gu Aotian, you beast!"


    Ziling''er was very angry. She couldn''t see it anymore. She wanted to kill Gu Aotian directly. However, she herself was besieged by a large group of people and couldn''t be separated at all.


    It was another person''s performance that completely impressed Gu Feng and Zi linger. That was another son of Gu Feng, Gu Changsheng. Instead of participating in the killing of his father, he killed Gu Aotian at this critical moment.


    At the same time, he roared: "Gu Aotian, it''s not unreasonable that I despise you all the time, because from the bottom of my heart, you are a soft bone. Not only do you recognize thieves as your father, but you are still rebellious at this time. You are in vain. Today I will destroy you on behalf of the way of heaven! "


    Although Changsheng also resents his father''s ancient style, he won''t help outsiders at this point. What is Aotian''s behavior? No matter where he is, his behavior will be looked down upon and scolded by people poking his spine!


    As a son, I dare to wave a butcher''s knife at my father. It''s a shame!


    No one paid attention to the two brothers. The war between them seemed to be independent. At this time, the Cang people devoted themselves to the ranks of killing ancient customs.


    In the face of such a strong attack, the ancient wind was naturally hurt one after another. He was beaten to cough up blood. As for ziling''er, it was even worse. She didn''t support it at all in less than half a column of incense. She was beaten to pieces, leaving only one yuan God. I wanted to escape, but where can I escape?


    Just then, he saw that Lin Aoyun suddenly pointed to the yuan God of Zi linger and said coldly, "little girl, die!" This is a kill, because there is a drop of light purple liquid shining on the fingertip, which is heaven''s blood.


    There is only one purple spirit left. How can you resist it? If she is guided by this, she will die.


    Seeing that the form is critical, the ancient wind is flustered. In order to rescue ziling''er, he threw the five color tripod recklessly in the past in an attempt to stop all this.


    However, there are so many people involved in killing him, including some terrorist bosses with lavender marks on their eyebrows. How is it possible for him to rescue purple ling''er?


    But seeing Lin a Mei''s body, she suddenly turned into a streamer, immediately blocked the five-color tripod thrown by the ancient wind, and then killed the ancient wind again. Since then, Gu Feng''s rescue plan naturally failed. He wanted to rescue Zi ling''er, but he was powerless.


    So, is it true that Zi linger will die?


    Of course not, because at this critical moment, several beautiful figures came out of the ancestral temple. Not only saved ziling''er, but also directly repelled Lin Aoyun''s attack.


    So, who is it?


    It''s really surprising to say it, because the visitors are several major parts of Yu Huxian King - Zi Xiahan, Yan Yan, Gu Xinya, Shi Erni and Han Yuxin. Except that the green buds that were auctioned last time disappeared, these women all appeared.


    In fact, they have been here for a long time, but they don''t intend to join the fun. Even in chaos, they directly chose to hide in ancestral temple and didn''t want to participate at all.


    But now, if they continue to watch, purple ling''er''s life will be explained. Ziling''er has been with them for hundreds of years. How can they bear to see ziling''er die?


    Suddenly, Zixia Han shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, I didn''t want to have too much to do with you, but a few days ago, you helped us a lot. Simply, today we''ll give you a hand, which can be regarded as paying back the kindness a few days ago! " Indeed, at the auction, zixiahan said to Gu Feng that as long as Gu Feng is willing to help auction, they will return Gu Feng a favor. Now, isn''t it just time to return the favor?


    As soon as the voice fell, several women immediately joined the battle circle.


    They are all fairy kings. Because they are all separated by Yu Hu, they all have terrible strength. Not to mention, with their participation in the war, the pressure of ancient customs was immediately reduced a lot.


    After slowing down, the ancient wind roared directly at zixiahan: "OK, I''ll take this kindness. You and I won''t offend each other in the future!"


    "Reincarnation, kill!"


    Since the war, ancient customs have been passive. Therefore, he didn''t even have the chance to release some great powers. Now, he finally calmed down. He showed the reincarnation Avenue at the first time.


    With the sound of "boom", a big dark roulette immediately took shape behind him. Six of the portals were spinning wildly and swallowed more than a dozen people on the spot

 Chapter 2563

    It''s true that the ancient wind came slowly. He immediately launched his best reincarnation Avenue, and swallowed many people on the spot. As a result, many people were so surprised that they didn''t dare to rush in any more.


    However, this is not absolute. At least, those terror bosses with light purple marks on their heads are not afraid of it.


    On the spot, Lin Aoyun rushed out his hand, immediately deterred something from an insignificant corner, and straightly smashed it into the reincarnation plate behind the ancient wind. With a loud bang, the samsara disc was broken!


    So, what was Lin Aoyun deterring?


    It was actually the four square tripod, which had previously been carried out by eight naked men to sacrifice to heaven. In fact, this is not an ordinary bronze tripod, but a very powerful fairy king magic instrument, which has been unable to be verified for a long time.


    Although this four-way tripod has nothing remarkable in itself. However, it was placed in the ancestral temple and infected by countless ancestral incense. It itself has long become a heavy weapon!


    At the moment when the reincarnation disc burst, the ancient wind itself was "poof", spewing out a big mouthful of blood, the whole brain was confused and almost fell down.


    "Kill him!"


    Lin a Mei roared, "irrelevant people, step back from the ancestral temple and pray to cangzu. Just leave me and a few people here!"


    Lin Aoyun also roared. The irrelevant people in his mouth refer to those ordinary fairy kings. Because it is useless for ordinary people to gather here now. Even if there are many people, it is difficult to kill the ancient wind, but it will lead to incalculable losses.


    Only a few of them with light purple marks on their heads can barely fight.


    Hearing the speech, the vast majority of people really returned directly to the ancestral temple, and the previous siege collapsed instantly, which made the ancient wind and his party gasp for a long time.

 Chapter 2564

    After everyone returned to the ancestral temple, the only thing that the ancient wind faced was Lin Aoyun, Bo Tianji, Lin a Mei and a fairy king with a dragon surname, named Youlong Fang. There is another person, from another clan Tong surname, called Tong Dalin, a total of five people.


    The marks in the eyebrows of these five people are all light purple. Their combat power is much higher than that of the ordinary Cang Immortal King.


    As for long Fang and Tong Dalin, they were the people who participated in the pursuit of ancient customs last time. Although ancient customs can''t call their names, they still know each other.


    There are five people in Cang nationality, and the number of people in Gufeng seems to be a little better, because there are five people in zixiahan and the longevity who have long jumped out of the war circle.


    However, the ancient wind did not seem to want them to go to war. He turned his head, looked directly at zixiahan and whispered: "today''s great kindness, I remember the ancient style. Now, you leave by yourself. I don''t need your help anymore!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I don''t need your help anymore. Take linger and evacuate first!"


    While talking, Gu Feng looked up at the sky. He planned to blow a hole in the invisible net at all costs and let several people escape. Because the Cang family spent so much energy arranging this game, it would never be so simple. After a while, there must be a series of kills. If you let a few women stay, things are easy to happen!


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly, Gu Xinya shouted at the ancient wind, and a "brother" instantly melted the ancient wind''s heart. To tell you the truth, ancient customs haven''t heard Gu Xinya call herself so for a long time. You know, they are brothers and sisters with the same father and mother!


    In fact, this can not blame Gu Xinya for her ruthlessness. It is not that she does not care about her family, but that most of her consciousness is dominated by Yu Hu, and she is powerless.


    Not only her, but also several women on the scene. Basically, Yu Hu is leading everything.


    "You go, leave me alone!"


    The ancient wind waved his hand directly, and his attitude was very firm.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Changsheng in the corner. He said coldly, "give your brother to me. You leave with them. I don''t need you to take care of it!"


    "I didn''t want to take care of you!"


    Changsheng''s voice was also very cold. After a word, he really threw his head to the ancient wind. Then he also looked up at the sky


    Seeing this, Lin Aoyun, the guardian of the ancestral temple, sneered on the spot: "hehe, do you want to go? Did you go? We set up this game at all costs. We didn''t want to let you leave alive! "


    "Ha ha, not necessarily?"


    Gu Feng also sneered, and then took out the broken sky bow that he had brought with him. In full view of the public, he slowly opened his bow and reached the sky!


    "Broken sky bow?"


    Seeing this, several people''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, but no one came forward to stop them and let ancient style bow.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The broken sky bow was slowly opened, which immediately caused a surge of clouds and clouds. At this moment, people can clearly feel the power of broken Tiangong, all of which change slightly.


    The broken sky bow was pulled for a full moon by the ancient wind, and the spirit of the instrument was completely revived. The two were fully combined to completely release the power that the broken sky bow should have!


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the golden arrow left the string, and immediately caused bursts of thunder, which made the whole ancestral platform tremble. Among the ancestral temples, there were bursts of screams, and no one was scared to curl up and turn white


    Undoubtedly, this arrow can be called the most. Since the ancient wind has broken the sky bow, it has never really released its power completely. But now, almost, the broken sky bow has released most of its power!


    Broken sky bow, known as breaking the sky, is almost always invincible. It''s reasonable to say that such a terrible magic weapon should be captured by hand?


    However, after the arrow was shot, it was soon defeated. Without any accident, a light golden halo suddenly rose on the dome that day, like a big cover, firmly trapped the whole ancestral platform. Although the power of this arrow can be called the ultimate, the golden sky breaking arrow was finally consumed.


    This arrow did not penetrate the light mask above the sky!


    Brush!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot. With a "click" in his heart, he showed a dignified color for the first time.


    God, how strong is the invisible net over people''s heads? If you can''t even shoot the broken sky arrow, can everyone escape?


    Suddenly, he saw Lin Aoyun sneer again: "ha ha, it''s overkill. Don''t you see where this is? This is the ancestral temple of my Cang family. What is enshrined in it is the heaven. Since you have come, you can''t go out! "


    "Heaven, heaven..."


    The ancient customs were not affected by this, but muttered softly. He turned to Lin Aoyun and asked softly, "tell me, is the sky big or the blue sky big?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, several people, including Lin Aoyun, were stunned in an instant. It seemed that they didn''t react at all. What was the ancient wind saying.


    After half a ring, Lin Mei suddenly sneered and said, "blue sky? Do you really think of yourself as a role? You call the blue sky yourself. Can you compare it with our heavenly ancestors? "


    "No, no, you has the final say."


    Gu Feng despised Lin a Mei, looked at the sky again, and ignored it at all.


    Then, under the attention of the public, he sat down slowly, and then began to recite the Scripture: "the way of heaven is not benevolent, and the blue sky should stand. Talent mission, inspirational change day. When I feel at ease, the blue sky is always there, forever green, and all living beings are free... "


    Impressively, the ancient wind recited the Qingtian Dharma Sutra at this time. It turned a blind eye to everything around, and only saw a group of people at a loss.


    The next second, after a few people looked at each other, the Dragon suddenly picked up a big hammer and suddenly hit the ancient wind''s head.


    This is a sneak attack, a naked sneak attack. The man called Youlong Fang, who wanted to make a contribution with one blow, never thought he had suffered a tragedy. Just when the big hammer fell on the head of the ancient wind, the whole body of the ancient wind also soared a light white light, and the Dragon Square was shaken away at once. The man was still flying upside down, and with a "poof", he spewed out a big mouthful of blood

 Chapter 2565

    "There is a dragon..."


    In an instant, several other people panicked and rushed to check the situation of Longfang.


    Fortunately, Youlong Fang was just shocked by the earthquake, which was no big deal. That was a sigh of relief for several people.


    Immediately, Lin Aoyun suddenly became angry and shouted at the Dragon: "I said, the demon star is crazy, and no one can easily get into danger. Let''s give him a chance to see how he breaks it! "


    After a word, people looked at the ancient style again. But in those eyes, there was a little more fear.


    I have to say that the growth rate of demon star is really too fast, so that the Cang family can''t kill at all. Maybe today is their last chance. If they miss today, the Cang family should welcome the Revenge of the demon star


    On the other side, the ancient style is still reciting the Scriptures. Not long after, people were shocked to see that one circular aperture after another was displayed behind him. When people look closely, they find that behind those apertures, what is connected is a world.


    Yes, behind an aperture, there is a world connected. There are more than 100 such apertures.


    To his horror, while Gu Fengkou recited the Sutra, the same sound of chanting came from the world behind him. At this moment, the ancient style seems to be integrated with more than 100 worlds. They have resonated with each other!


    "When I am at ease, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free..."


    The ancient wind slowly got up and looked at the sky again. Then he slowly raised his right palm in the shape of holding the sky. Then, the frightening scene happened again. Suddenly, the mysterious forces of terror gathered from the light circles behind him and went straight to his right palm. The next second, I heard a loud "boom". The invisible net shrouded in the sky was really blown out of a big hole!


    It''s broken. It''s really broken. The invisible net, which could not even shoot the sky arrow, was really blown open by his palm. He looked silly at the people present.


    God, how is this possible? How did he do it? What happened to the more than 100 apertures?


    No one knows why, no one knows that it is the faith of more than 100 worlds. No one knows that the ancient style has opened this invisible net with the power of faith in more than 100 worlds.


    Just now, isn''t he asking? Is the sky big or the blue sky big?


    Indeed, God has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the world, and what he represents is heaven. However, the ancient customs at this time are the same. In more than 100 worlds, he is the only faith and the only day.


    Therefore, in the ancient wind concept, heaven is heaven, and his blue sky is also heaven. They are relatively equal and can be compared together!


    "The imprisonment has been blown away. Now tell me, is the sky big or the blue sky big? Heaven is heaven. Is my blue sky also heaven? "


    The voice of ancient style is not high, but the prestige contained in it can not be ignored. He slowly pushed Lin Aoyun and others, and told them to keep retreating back, with a great momentum of directly retreating from the ancestral temple.


    Suddenly, I saw Chang Sheng who had been staying in the corner and smiled up: "ha ha, the end of the Cang family is coming, and the blue sky is destined to change the sky!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal figure turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky.


    Trapped for so long,? He finally escaped from this land of right and wrong.


    When his figure completely disappeared, a voice came back: "if you can really subvert the Cang family and wipe out the world, I will abandon all gratitude and resentment and change my surname to ancient!"


    This is the voice of eternal life. Obviously, this remark is for the ancient wind. Although he spoke vaguely, the people still understood what he meant. He meant that if the ancient wind really wanted to make such a great achievement, he once again admitted that the ancient wind was his father, rather than meeting like an enemy and speaking openly.


    "I''ll wait to leave!"


    Zixia hanchong arched his hand slightly to the ancient wind, then turned into a long rainbow and disappeared directly. Immediately, several others also left one after another, and no one said a word more to Gu Feng. They temporarily took away ziling''er, who had been badly hurt, because they thought it was too dangerous for ziling''er to stay here


    "Sister Lin, the gratitude and resentment between you and me has lasted for nearly 300 years, and now it can finally be eliminated at one stroke. I think, in these three hundred years, you have often suffered from torture? Today will end all this! "


    Gu Feng chose Lin a Mei as her first goal. As he said, he wants to end this 300 year long feud. In fact, on the day when the Cang family was defeated and withdrew, Gu Feng had a heart to kill Lin a Mei and issued a kill order at the same time. It''s just a pity that Lin Amei''s pace is too fast. She withdrew from the origin star domain one step ahead.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Hearing the speech, Lin a Mei''s face changed slightly. However, he did not flinch, but took a step forward. With a cold face, he asked Gu Feng, "all along, the biggest pain in my heart is the child. I wonder, how is she now? She was born with a light purple mark. What''s the matter now? Has the lavender changed? "


    Yes, as Lin Mei said, Xiao Yunxi is her biggest pain and most worrying thing. Think about it, too. A baby girl who has only been pregnant in her womb for five or six months was forcibly taken out. Who doesn''t care about being a mother?


    At this moment, the others stared at the ancient style. They also want to know what happened to the child. After all, that child can be regarded as the first demon of the whole Cang family in a million years.


    "She died and died at the age of three!" In the face of people''s expectation, the ancient style is very simple, without any concealment.


    This sentence came out of his mouth without emotion at all, as if he were not talking about his children at all. However, after listening to Lin a Mei, the whole person stumbled and almost fell over.


    He shouted on the spot, "what are you talking about? Who''s dead? How did my child die? "


    "If you die young, you die young. Although the child survived tenaciously after leaving your body. But at the age of three, he encountered nalanjing madman. Nalanjing after the madman killed Yunxi again. The light purple mark in the middle of her eyebrows was obtained by MuQing. After Mu Qingqing fused that light purple mark, he ascended Jue Dian and completely evolved to perfection... "


    The voice of the ancient wind is still very cold, still not mixed with any feelings. When these words were finished, Lin Mei fell to the ground completely

 Chapter 2566

    Yes, although the tone of the ancient style was indifferent, after listening to Lin a Mei, the whole person collapsed instantly. She sat on the ground in such a weak way, her face full of dead ash, stunned and at a loss.


    "Dead? My daughter, how did she die? "


    "Ah..."


    Finally, after a half ring of silence, Lin Mei burst into the sky with a hysterical roar, and her whole person completely collapsed.


    Since she had a relationship with ancient customs, she, the pride of heaven, suddenly degenerated into the world and became the object of ridicule by countless people. So, what did she live on?


    In these two or three hundred years, the belief that supported her to survive was nothing more than two points. The first is to kill ancient customs and wash away their grievances; The second is to take another look at his daughter. After all, it was conceived from his stomach. Blood is thicker than water.


    But now, killing the ancient wind seems a little hopeless, and his daughter has long died. What else can she live on?


    "Your daughter is dead. She is very lonely and lonely. Just go with her!"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded again, and then slowly raised his hand and went straight to the cover of Lin a Mei''s forehead


    It''s true that Gu Feng is going to kill sister Lin. this is the killing heart that moved more than 200 years ago. Now it''s finally time to start.


    £¿


    Surprisingly, seeing that Lin a Mei was about to be robbed, Lin Aoyun and others were indifferent and did not impose any obstacles at all.


    Why?


    In fact, they have also seen that even if the ancient wind doesn''t kill Lin a Mei, Lin a mei will be abandoned. From then on, even if she could live, it was just a walking corpse with no faith. Kill the ancient wind if you want to. If you die in the hands of the ancient wind, you can at least add a blood debt to the ancient wind!


    Dong!


    There was no accident. The ancient wind''s big palm directly wiped out Lin Mei''s yuan God. Lin a Mei fell to the ground and ended her miserable life.


    At the moment when Lin AMI fell to the ground, on the square below the ancestral platform, it was completely unstable. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are yelling and how many people are grieving


    Lin a Mei is regarded as the first pearl and pride of Cang nationality, and as the first goddess by countless men. But now, the goddess and pride in the eyes of countless people have died and died in the hands of the demon star in full view of the public. How can they accept it?


    "Kill the demon star and avenge Lin Xianzi!"


    "Kill the demon star and avenge Lin Xianzi!"


    "Kill, kill the demon star!!!"


    For a moment, the people under the ancestral platform rushed frantically to the high platform in an attempt to kill the ancient wind. However, the whole ancestral platform was shrouded in an invisible net. When those people rushed halfway, they were blocked out and could not go up again.


    However, the people in the ancestral temple still had the opportunity to kill the ancient wind. After Lin Amei fell to the ground, many people who lost their reason rushed out at the first time and all waved butchers'' knives at the ancient wind.


    Among them, the friars in the real fairyland are mainly natural, but there is no lack of some fairy kings of Lin''s family.


    Unfortunately, before these people could get close to the ancient customs, they were all robbed. It has completely communicated the ancient customs of more than 100 worlds. Waving can erase everything.


    Yes, he has resonated with more than 100 worlds. With a wave of his hand, he is equivalent to the power of more than 100 worlds. No matter how many people come, it''s not enough for him to kill!


    "Withdraw the ancestral temple and worship the ancestors!"


    At the critical moment, Lin Aoyun''s voice sounded again and immediately woke up the people.


    For a moment, only neat and loud chants came from the ancestral temple, which made the whole ancestral temple a great success. At the same time, the gap broken by the ancient wind was automatically blocked, and the ancient wind lost a great opportunity to escape!


    However, Gu Feng doesn''t care about these. Today, he doesn''t want to escape, but wants to kill. Also, he believes that if he can blow the big net away for the first time, he can blow it away for the second time. As long as you want to go, you can go anytime!


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Gu Feng raised his hand and slapped it at the crowd. With a big hand, those who had not returned to the ancestral temple immediately died.


    As for those principal officials, they fled into the ancestral temple at the first time, and they escaped the disaster very well.


    Immediately, the chanting voice in the ancestral temple became louder and louder, and then countless runes were hanged from the ancestral temple, which immediately put the ancient style in danger.


    In this regard, the ancient wind didn''t care. At the same time, he revived 18000 arrays in his body and operated all the glazed jade bodies taught by the God of wine. He made his physical strength climb to the extreme. Even if those runes were powerful, it was difficult to kill him!


    Next, Gu Feng took out the broken sky bow again with a cold face. Slowly open a full moon and shoot directly into it. The next second, just listen to the sound of "poop poop", and immediately more than 100 people died.


    Just an arrow, he received a miraculous effect, and the broken sky bow showed his power again.


    After tasting the sweetness, the old wind opened its bow again. He planned to use this method to gradually shoot the people inside.


    Whoosh!


    The second arrow left the string again, tearing the void all the way. It was as powerful as bamboo, and it was unstoppable. It was about to take away a group of people''s lives.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. When the arrow reached the gate of the ancestral temple, it stopped strangely and couldn''t shoot in at all.


    The next second, Gu Feng knew what was going on. He saw a dark shadow suddenly jumping out of the golden statue. The broken sky arrow was caught by the dark shadow


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was stunned. He looked at the shadow carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Because he found that this dark shadow was really just a shadow, but it became three-dimensional.


    The shadow has no face and expression. What is appropriate is a shadow. Miraculously, it was just a shadow, but it grabbed the broken sky arrow!


    "Cang Zu is revealed, Cang Zu is revealed!"


    "It''s cangzu. It''s cangzu. Cangzu can''t see it. He shot it himself!"


    When the ancient wind was stunned, a series of roars came out immediately from the ancestral temple. Then, the same sound came from the square under the ancestral platform. At this moment, it can be said that countless people are shouting and cheering.


    Immediately, on the square under the ancestral platform, people knelt down and paid homage to the shadow. They were all so pious. At the same time, the chanting sound in the ancestral temple became louder and louder. The terrible secret forces were all blessed on the shadow!

 Chapter 2567

    "God?"


    On the spot, the ancient wind was surprised. He did not attack immediately, but looked cautiously at the dark shadow. It''s strange to say that it''s just a shadow, but why can you hold an entity broken sky arrow in your hand? Is it difficult that this dark shadow is really a shadow of God?


    The shadow did not respond to the ancient wind, but slowly lost the broken sky arrow in his hand. He looked up slightly, as if he was enjoying people''s worship!


    After half a ring, he suddenly stared at the ancient wind, then squeezed his fist and killed straight. He didn''t say a word at all.


    Seeing this, the ancient eyes contracted rapidly, and immediately waved their fists and greeted them straightly. At this moment, in order to be foolproof, he mobilized the power of faith again and planned to prove the heaven road with his own Qingtian road.


    Without any obstruction, the two fists soon matched. The next second, the ancient wind was immediately startled into a cold sweat. Because he found that although his fist was straight through each other''s body, it was like hitting the air. On the contrary, the fist that the other party blew out actually landed on his chest!


    What''s going on? Is this really a shadow? How can you hit yourself?


    Poof!


    Gu Feng had no time to figure out what was going on. His body flew upside down on the spot and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, he felt his sternum broken. Even the internal organs were shattered


    God, how much power does this punch contain? Just now, in order to resist the runes from hanging, the ancient style has already operated the two extreme body refining techniques to the extreme, but it still suffered such a huge trauma!


    "Demon star is dying, come on!"


    "Worship ancestors and chant scriptures!"


    A loud roar came from the ancestral temple, and then the chanting became louder and louder. At the same time, people in the square below began to chant scriptures. For a time, countless secret forces poured into the shadow, making the shadow gradually solidify.


    "Is this the power of faith?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind understood the mystery. What are the secret forces that quickly bless the shadow, not the power of faith? This is an ancient custom that is proficient in the power of faith. You can''t read it wrong!


    "When I am at ease, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free..."


    Ancient customs also began to chant scriptures, and immediately mobilized the power of their own faith again. Soon, he blessed all the power of faith on the five color tripod, and then smashed it at the dark shadow`


    The shadow, however, did not retreat. Instead, it clenched its fist again and smashed straight towards the five color tripod.


    The next second, I only heard a dull sound of "Dong", and the two collided again.


    This time, the ancient style did not suffer, and the five-color tripod was not damaged or broken. Instead, he defeated the shadow. The shadow flew backwards and then returned to the golden statue in the ancestral temple!


    Yes, the ancient Qing Tian Dao finally defeated the heaven Dao. At the moment when the shadow flew back, the whole audience was silent. No one was shocked, whether in the ancestral temple or in the square below.


    After a short silence, countless people began to look up and cry, and countless people began to hiss and exhaust.


    How did you fail? How did their ancestors fail? You know, cangzu is the belief of everyone in the origin star domain. How can he lose to the demon star?


    On the other side, Gu Feng''s pupil contracted rapidly, and then sneered: "the blue sky is destined to change the sky. Today, I will tear down your temple!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind immediately smashed the big tripod, which caused a scream and scream on the spot.


    There was no accident. With the scream, a large group of people died inside.


    Boom, boom!


    It was a series of blows, resulting in another scream in the ancestral temple. At this moment, people can no longer care about chanting and praying, but all the living people hide behind the golden statue for fear of being robbed.


    Strange to say, isn''t it the killing game set by the Cang family? Why did you let the ancient wind hang? Where is the killing? The Cang family spent so much human and material resources, sacrificed so many fairy kings and young purple blood kings as the price, is that the only trick? No chance to fight back?


    Of course, it''s impossible. In the view of the whole Cang family, today is the only opportunity to kill the demon star. Since the demon star network has come in, we must not let the demon star leave naturally!


    Suddenly, Lin Aoyun suddenly shouted, "sacrifice!!!"


    The voice fell, and Bo Tianji roared: "sacrifice, kill the demon star!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    "Kill demon star!"


    Long Fang and Tong Dalin, the Immortal King of the Tong family, also roared. Immediately, four terrible big men flew high into the air, divided into four directions of southeast and northwest, and firmly surrounded the ancestral temple.


    Immediately, the four of them recited the same Sutra at the same time, and soon made the whole ancestral temple shine again. Then a shocking scene appeared. A huge golden shadow gradually rose from the ancestral temple and soon sat directly on the ancestral temple.


    "It''s cangzu, it''s cangzu. This is the real cangzu. Cangzu is revealed!"


    In an instant, countless people began to roar. Then people worshipped the virtual shadow crazily. The expression on everyone''s face became more and more pious. Even the complexion as like as two peas of the ancient wind changed slightly, because he found that the shadow was exactly the same as the golden statue in the ancestral temple. Is this the projection of God?


    "Again? Is it over? Is there nothing else new? "


    Looking up at the virtual shadow, the antique eyebrows are getting higher and higher. Instinctively, he felt that this virtual shadow was essentially different from the previous dark shadow. Perhaps, this golden virtual shadow really contains God''s will!


    However, soon, as the virtual shadow was constantly solidified, the ancient eyebrows wrinkled again, revealing the doubts on his face. Why? He found that the Golden Shadow was closed. Moreover, his whole head seemed to be drooping and looked like dozing off!


    "Huh? Is this really God''s projection? Why this look? "


    The ancient style is getting more and more confused. I just feel that the shape of God is completely beyond my expectation. Shouldn''t the golden statue of God be majestic and arrogant?


    The ancient wind remembers clearly that even the golden statue of emperor Dayu is a big tripod with nine demons on his feet? That''s the real emperor, the real great man!

 Chapter 2568

    "Eh, wait, what were they shouting just now? Sacrifice? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed, and his heart was "cluttering", and he had a premonition of something bad. Maybe something terrible will happen next.


    Sure enough, a terrible scene really happened. As the chanting became louder and louder, a pale golden light wall rose up within a hundred miles of the ancestral platform. That light wall, as if it were a super large cage, shrouded all the land within a hundred miles of the ancestral platform.


    For a moment, the people below were confused and looked around, but they didn''t know. Therefore, no one knew what was going on.


    The demon star is clearly on the ancestral platform. Why circle the people below?


    Soon, another puzzling thing appeared. I saw that the Sifang tripod, which had been carried out to sue the sky, also slowly lifted up. It turned into a huge tripod hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet long, so it lay directly in front of the ancestral temple.


    Then, just listen to Lin Aoyun''s voice again: "offer sacrifices to ancestors!"


    "Offering sacrifices to ancestors!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    A loud roar sounded, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth for a long time, and the echo was loud and clear, just like the sound of heaven on the avenue.


    With the roar, a terrible scene happened. I saw that the crowd above the square below rose inexplicably, and their bodies floated uncontrollably to the top of the tripod. Before they could reflect it, their bodies were disintegrated, and the blood flowed into the four huge tripods


    "This..."


    "What''s going on? How did you kill your own people? "


    In an instant, people''s faces changed and were stunned by this scene.


    Just then, at least 10 million people were robbed. Among those people, not only people from all over the world came to participate in the wedding, but also Cang family members born and raised on the planet. Did they kill all of them? Why?


    In bursts of doubt and horror, the second group of people rose up inexplicably. Their fate is the same as that of the previous group. They were forcibly hanged, and their blood was all integrated into the Sifang tripod!


    "God, this is a living sacrifice. They are offering us a living sacrifice!"


    Hiss!


    This roar immediately woke everyone up, causing everyone to change color and panic.


    Yes, this is the living sacrifice. In order to kill the demon star, those terrorist leaders do not hesitate to live sacrifice all the guests present. How cruel does it have to be?


    Similarly, even Gu Feng was completely stupid. He stared at the big tripod and the big guys sitting in the four directions. He really didn''t know what to say.


    He has long known that the Cang family is cruel, and he has long known that the Cang family is ruthless. However, this ruthlessness should have a limit, right?


    Looking up, there are no less than a billion guests within a hundred miles. Do you really want to give so many people a living sacrifice?


    God, what a sin must this do?


    At this time, the ancient wind reminds me of a rumor that has been circulating in the world. The rumor says that the demon star appears, taboos appear, and the world is doomed. Demon star is the source of chaos in heaven and earth. It will bring disaster to the whole universe. It is the biggest terrorist demon in the universe.


    But now, who is the disaster? Who is the real devil?


    Who says I''m the source of trouble? Maybe only I am the one who really cares about the heavens. Only I can save this sky


    The living sacrifice was still going on, and groups of guests were hanged, and all their blood flowed into the cauldron. In the Baili square below, it was a mess at this time. People were like a group of ants in a hot pot, waiting for death in panic!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten groups of people have been sacrificed, hundreds of millions of people.


    Their blood filled the tripod and was poured on the Golden Shadow.


    It is worth mentioning that the golden virtual shadow, after absorbing these blood, really solidified gradually. It can no longer be called virtual shadow, that is a living golden body method.


    However, the golden body Dharma phase is just a dead object at this time. Moreover, his head is still low and his eyes are still closed. It seems that the blood of 100 million people has not fed him or awakened him.


    What should I do? Then continue to sacrifice!


    So, those trapped guests below suffered again. They were sacrificed gradually in batches


    When he saw here, he was really shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    After he recovered from his shock, he decided to stop it. Cang people can regard human life as grass mustard, but he can''t. Even if the Cang people are the people they rule


    Whoosh!


    The sky breaking arrow left the string and went straight to the golden body method. He intended to destroy the Dharma phase directly and not allow the sacrifice to continue.


    However, he failed. The broken sky arrow couldn''t get close to the Dharma phase at all, and then it dissipated automatically.


    Then, the ancient wind didn''t give up. He opened his bow again and shot at the tripod, but he still failed to make a contribution. The firmness of the tripod is far beyond the imagination of ancient customs. When an arrow was shot, it couldn''t shake the big tripod at all, not even a trace of swing.


    However, Gu Feng had to retreat to the second place. He opened his bow and aimed at the fairy king sitting in the four directions. As long as he shot them, the live sacrifice would automatically stop.


    It has to be said that the idea of ancient style is very good, but it still has no effect. At this moment, the four immortal kings seemed to be integrated with the golden body method. After the broken sky arrow was shot, it could not enter them at all, and was completely dissolved. Both the Dharma phase and the four immortal kings are like a melting sun, and nothing can get close to them!


    What should I do? Is it hard to wait and die?


    Of course, Gu Feng would not wait to die. Seeing that the broken Tiangong could not help him get out of trouble, he sat cross legged again. He began to chant scriptures and began to communicate with more than 100 worlds behind him. He knows that if he wants to get out of trouble successfully, he must use the strength behind him!


    "The way of heaven is not benevolent, and the sky should stand. Talent mission, inspirational change day. When I feel at ease, the blue sky is always there, forever green, and all living beings are free... "


    The ancient wind began to chant scriptures and soon communicated with more than 100 worlds behind him. At this moment, he once again controlled the power of destroying the sky and the earth. He felt that he was strong enough to despise everything. By raising his hands and feet, he could destroy the world

 Chapter 2569

    "Come to an end, let all this evil end!"


    Gu Feng murmured, then got up and bombarded the golden body method directly.


    This dharma is the source of all sins. As long as this dharma is destroyed, the live sacrifice will end immediately.


    The ancient wind controls the power of faith in more than 100 worlds and blows it up. He was very smooth. After his fist blew up, he was not blocked by anything. He banged solidly on the golden body method phase. However, the result is unsatisfactory


    The golden body Dharma was really blasted, but it was not broken. The Dharma phase seems to have taken root completely. After this punch, it will destroy it, not even shake it!


    £¿


    The blow was like an ant hitting an elephant, and it was like an ordinary mortal hitting the mountain. It couldn''t turn over any waves at all


    "Huh? How did this happen? "


    Gu Feng was silly. He stared at his fist and couldn''t believe it. You know, the power of this fist is the power of the faith of more than 100 worlds. When this fist is blown out, it is equivalent to more than 100 worlds fighting. The power of this fist is immeasurable!


    "Come again!"


    After a short mistake, the ancient wind once again punched the golden body method, but it received the same effect. The blow went on, not to mention that the FA Xiang was blown to pieces, not even shaken!


    Not only that, the ancient wind even suffered a strong anti earthquake force. The strong shock almost broke his arm!


    At this time, Lin Aoyun shouted at the ancient wind: "demon star, don''t be so presumptuous. That''s my God''s ancestor''s Dharma body. You can''t be broken. Today you will die!"


    Then Lin Aoyun looked up to the sky and prayed again: "our respected ancestors, we are your most devout descendants. Today, the demon star has been trapped. Please wake up and kill him. We are willing to sacrifice for you at all costs, ah Zu..."


    After praying, Lin Aoyun began to kneel down to the golden body Dharma phase again, with a very pious attitude. Then, the other three fairy kings, too, kept paying homage to the golden body method!


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. I saw that the golden body Dharma phase was suddenly a work of light. The original drooping head was slowly raised. At the same time, those trapped below were sacrificed crazily again. It''s a lot of blood spilling. It''s a lot of death. It''s no longer as soft as it was just now. Less than half a column of incense, more than a billion guests below were sacrificed!


    Yes, the billions of guests were sacrificed at this time, and their blood was absorbed by the golden body method.


    Hiss!


    Seeing here, even the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. He was really shocked by the cruelty of the Cang family. God, billions of people are sacrificed alive. What''s the concept?


    But is it over? After a billion guests are sacrificed, the sacrifice is over?


    Of course not, because although the golden body Dharma phase was completely condensed and formed, and the eyes had been opened, there was no action. It just stared at the ancient style, did not have any expression, and did not attack the ancient style!


    "The power of sacrifice is not enough, we have to increase the power of sacrifice!"


    It is Bo Tianji who roars. With the roar, they began to cast magic again, which suddenly made the ancestral temple shine. Then, another terrible thing happened. Within a radius of 500 miles, countless human beings, animals and birds were forcibly frightened. They floated in the air and began to shed blood for no reason. They all screamed in panic and despair


    "Cang clan, do you really want to be so cruel? Who is the devil? "


    Gu Feng was silly. He was shocked by the terrible scenes and was speechless. Looking at the posture in front of him, does he still need to destroy the Cang family by himself? It is estimated that if such a big sacrifice comes a few more times, the Cang family will perish.


    "Well, since you want to choose destruction, let destruction be more thorough. It''s more cruel and ferocious. My demon star is never weaker than others!"


    The ancient wind murmured and looked up at the top of the sky. His eyes continued to turn red, and his eyesight penetrated the sky and reached the depths of the universe in outer space. Not long ago, he found a superstar with a diameter of hundreds of millions of kilometers


    "Star, star, star!!!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind looked up to the sky and roared three times. Roaring, he raised one hand to the sky, and his fist immediately turned into a black hole that devoured everything.


    Then a frightening scene appeared. I saw that superstar, who was really frightened and caught by him. At this moment, he hit it at a very high speed. That superstar with a diameter of more than hundreds of millions of kilometers began to compress sharply on the way of collision. After breaking through the atmosphere, there was only a look with a diameter of more than a thousand kilometers, and then smashed the whole ancestral platform


    The ancestral altar is 10000 feet high and covers an area of only more than 1000 mu. This compressed giant star has a diameter of more than a thousand miles. Therefore, when the star was pressed down, it not only covered the whole ancestral platform, but also shrouded the Baili square below. Not only that, the fallen giant star even covers dozens of big cities around the ancestral platform


    Cang people, aren''t they cruel? Don''t they treat human life like grass? Then come and see who''s more ruthless. If this giant star falls down, it will ruin the lives of the Cang people!


    Of course, the first purpose of this ancient practice is not to commit sin, but to destroy the ancestral temple. Once the ancestral temple is destroyed, even if the sacrifice is over, he can escape from heaven. If, his fist power is not strong enough to smash the golden body Dharma of God. But should this giant star from the depths of the universe be powerful enough? If such a big star is smashed down, the ancient wind can''t believe it and can''t destroy the golden body method.


    However, the next scene, which is called ancient style, really has no temper. The compressed superstar really fell down and hit the whole ancestral platform. However, this evil ancestral platform was not destroyed

 Chapter 2570

    In order to destroy the ancestral temple and prevent this sacrifice, the ancient wind had to frighten a superstar from the depths of the universe. I thought that this extremely compressed superstar could destroy the ancestral temple and prevent sacrifice at one fell swoop. Who thought the result was unsatisfactory


    At the last moment when the superstar fell, the outer edge of the whole ancestral platform rose again, which firmly protected the whole ancestral platform. Only a series of "rumbling" sounds were heard, and the superstar disintegrated and exploded. The terrible energy contained in it overflowed on the spot


    A superstar with a diameter of more than hundreds of millions of kilometers crashed on the origin star?


    Yes, that''s it. A super star compressed by the extreme hit the origin star, the ancestral land of the Cang family, and exploded directly. So, what kind of terrorist power will be produced after the explosion??


    First of all, all the mountains, buildings and creatures within a thousand miles must have been destroyed at the first time. Then, after the explosion, the power directly gave birth to a circle after circle of terrorist shock waves, which spread wildly in ten directions, and turned into powder all the way. No matter the rivers, lakes and seas, or the mountains, or the gathering places of various clans, all were robbed. The power after the explosion fully spread to tens of millions of miles around the ancestral platform


    Yes, this superstar has created such a great power, which directly affects tens of millions of miles around. The most central 10 million mile area has directly become a death zone and a forbidden area of life. All kinds of terrible law elements are rampant in this area. The air is still filled with terrible poison gas, flames and hurricanes


    It is estimated that in this restricted area, ordinary fairy kings are difficult to survive. And this piece of land, it is estimated that in ten thousand years, there will be no grass!


    Cang people, aren''t they cruel? Don''t they treat human life like grass? Don''t they care about life?


    Since they don''t care about their lives, why do ancient customs care about these? What he does harm is the native land of the Cang family, and on the native land of the Cang family, no one doesn''t want to kill him, the demon star!


    It has to be said that this alien star is indeed powerful and has caused incalculable damage to the whole origin star.


    However, what shocked the ancient customs was that the ancestral platform standing at the center of the disaster was actually intact!


    It''s true that this giant star frightened from the depths of the universe has harmed tens of millions of kilometers, but the Cang ancestral temple located in the center is intact. It is still towering and domineering. The four fairy kings are still sitting around and doing things. Those Cang members in the temple are still chanting scriptures and praying


    "Demon star, you have done evil. You will die today. My Cang family will firmly remember this blood debt!"


    Lin Aoyun gave a loud roar, and the roar fell. The already solid golden body Dharma phase finally stood up. From his eyes, two terrible golden lights were directly transmitted!


    "The old ancestor is resurrected, the old ancestor is resurrected, and the demon star will die


    £¡¡±


    Bo Tianji also roared, got up directly, and finally ended this evil sacrifice.


    "The old ancestor is resurrected, the old ancestor is resurrected, the sacrifice is successful, and the demon star will die!"


    A series of loud roars came from the ancestral temple. Then, all rushed out of the ancestral temple one by one, and all wanted to witness the whole process of the old ancestor''s killing the demon star.


    The ancient style simply ignored others, but looked directly at the golden body Dharma phase. With his extreme eyesight, he tried to peep into each other''s realm, but failed. The golden body method can''t be peeped at all. The ancient wind only knows that if the other party really has a realm, it must be higher than himself!


    "Are you God?"


    "...." he didn''t speak, his eyes were cold, and there was no emotion in the middle. Even when he knelt down and shouted at others, he didn''t turn his eyelids.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind frowned slightly and asked again, "do you know how much evil your descendants have done to wake you up today? If you look around, how many creatures have been robbed? "


    After a word, the ancient wind looked at the golden body Dharma phase again. Unfortunately, the other party was still expressionless and didn''t say a word.


    Instead, Bo Tianji, hiding behind the FA Xiang, roared at the ancient wind: "demon star, don''t talk nonsense. All we have done is to get rid of you. We are being broad and small, because if you don''t die, my whole Cang family will be destroyed. We have done nothing wrong! "


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned in an instant. It was almost doubtful that his ears had heard wrong. However, after a careful aftertaste, it seems that Bo Tianji is right? It seems that I have said many times that I want to bury the whole Cang family?


    "Come on, let me see if your sacrifice is worth it. Let me see how powerful your ancestors are!"


    The ancient wind ignored others, but looked at the golden body Dharma phase again. Then he sat cross legged and recited his blue sky Dharma Sutra again.


    "When I am at ease, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free..."


    Chanting, the more than 100 worlds behind him were communicated again. Soon, they completely resonated and integrated into one. At this moment, the ancient wind once again felt the powerful power, which can help him pick up the stars and the moon, and destroy the sky and the earth


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, the ancient wind took the lead in bombarding the golden body method. What moves with his fist is endless wind and cloud, and even all the elements of heaven and earth around him are disordered.


    Nowadays, with the strength of ancient style, almost everything can be destroyed with a fist. It is no exaggeration to say that he is almost invincible in the field of fairyland. It is worth mentioning that his cultivation is only in the later stage of the fairy king, and he has not reached the peak. If you reach the peak state, it is estimated that it will be more terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wind roared again. With the roar, his fist was straight and roared with the fist of the Dharma phase. It was solid and there was no falsehood at all. With a loud bang, the terrible disaster happened again


    First of all, no matter how terrible the golden body method is, how much power his fist contains. Just the ancient wind''s own fist, it has gathered the power of more than 100 worlds. The afterwave power generated by the two blasts is immeasurable

 Chapter 2571

    Boom, boom!?


    The afterwaves ripple and instantly destroy everything around. Those who had rushed out from the ancestral temple to watch the war were turned into powder at this moment, all were robbed, and no one escaped the disaster. Among them, there are hundreds of fairy kings!


    Dead. From this moment on, all the guests who came to the wedding died. Among them, there is no lack of participants and planners of the plot. The typical representatives are Lin a Mei and her father Lin Tianfu


    Now, on the whole ancestral platform, except for the ancient style and the golden body Dharma, there are only four terror bosses with light purple marks on their heads. It is estimated that only people of their level can resist the aftereffects of such a fierce battle.


    However, they did not pay the price. Under the impact of the afterwave, they all flew upside down and coughed up blood. Even, there were two people, long Fang and Tong Dalin, who were directly crushed and almost fell!


    It can be seen that this time, how terrible was the strength of the bombing? It''s not too much to say that ancient wind is invincible in fairyland. Perhaps, in the whole Cang family, it is difficult to find a person who can compete with him.


    However, such a seemingly invincible person has also suffered trauma. Although the blow killed many people, Gu Feng himself flew upside down. His whole right arm was broken on the spot, causing him to cough up blood and turn pale.


    On the contrary, the golden body Dharma phase is as motionless as a mountain at this time. Under the blow, he was not affected at all. Facing the ancient wind flying backwards, he just calmly put away his fist and looked at the ancient wind quietly. His eyes were very indifferent and never said a word.


    "Good... So strong!"


    Slowly condensed a brand-new arm. In the eyes of the ancient wind, there was a color of horror. He felt the horror of God again. Even if this is just a projection, it is still far stronger than yourself now.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind noticed an important detail change. He found that the invisible net shrouded above his head had dissipated automatically. In other words, now he can escape freely and go wherever he wants.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind set up a long rainbow and went straight to the sky.


    I''m kidding. I know the enemy can''t be defeated. What are you doing here? If you don''t run again, it''s brain grounding.


    The ancient style at this moment can be said to have brought its speed to the extreme. In less than three breath time, he was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ancestral platform.


    However, what made him despair was that no matter how fast he was, there was a big hand in the place more than ten miles behind him!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this situation, the ancient wind was frightened again. Simply, he directly tore the void, and in the blink of an eye he was hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, when he looked back again, the big hand was still with him. That big palm seems to want to catch itself


    The next second, Gu Feng stopped running. He directly took out the broken sky bow and planned to shoot the big palm directly. However, to his shock, the broken Tiangong flew away automatically and was no longer under control just after it was taken out and before it was opened.


    The broken Tiangong escaped by himself?


    Yes, it''s incredible that Po Tiangong escaped by himself.


    However, what happened next was another shock to the ancient wind. Just after the broken Tiangong got rid of it, another terror magic weapon, the black dragon gun, also ran away automatically, completely away from the ancient style!


    This... What does this mean? This shows that the ancient style at this time has really encountered a great crisis. Otherwise, the two magic tools will not run away by themselves. Such a situation has only happened once before, that is, when he was involved in the robbery. At that time, he encountered a fatal disaster, so the two magic weapons would automatically escape. Now, it seems that another fatal disaster is coming, otherwise the two magic weapons will not run!


    "You want me to die, it''s not that easy!"


    Gu Feng turned back and roared. Then he offered his five-color tripod and smashed it back recklessly. The big tripod is his Taoist instrument, which carries his lifelong Taoist fruits and beliefs. As soon as the big tripod comes out, it is equivalent to that he is trying his best.


    In other words, the ancient wind is out of everything. He plans to fight with the golden body method behind him.


    However, it is very tragic that he wants to work hard. It seems that he is not qualified. It seems that he is in a completely different position from the golden body method. After the five color tripod was blown out, it was directly grasped by the big palm, and it couldn''t shake the other party at all.


    This is not over. After grasping the tripod, the momentum of the big palm did not decrease. If it was caught again, it would not give the ancient wind any chance to escape. The next second, Gu Feng couldn''t escape his bad luck. He was really caught by that big palm. He couldn''t move if he wanted to!


    Then, I saw that the big hand began to retract rapidly again, and soon completely returned to the ancestral platform. He turned into a giant and sat on the roof of the ancestral temple. He looked a little like a golden Buddha. The only difference is that compared with the Buddha, the expression on his face is very indifferent, and there is no natural "compassionate" smile on the Buddha''s face.


    At the moment, although the ancient wind was not killed, it was like a small insect. He was held in his hand by the golden body method, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He stared at the Dharma, then shouted, "who are you? Are you God? What do you want to do with me? "


    "..." the golden body Dharma phase didn''t speak at all. His expression was consistent, always so indifferent and without any feelings. He never said a word from beginning to end, as if he were a dead thing.


    Suddenly, a series of wild laughter came into the ears of the ancient wind: "hahaha, demon star, demon star, are you finally caught? Aren''t you good at it? Aren''t you going to bury our Cang family? Are you coming? "


    It was Lin Aoyun and them who didn''t go far away and lingered nearby all the time. When they saw that the ancient wind was caught back, their hanging heart was finally put down.


    I have to say that they prepared too much and sacrificed too much for this moment. But now it seems that everything is worth it. Because the demon star is captured by their ancestors, it will never give the ancient wind a chance to live!


    As long as the demon star dies, their Cang family''s crisis will naturally be solved. In the future, they will no longer worry about "blue sky for heaven", nor will they worry that someone will come and bury the Cang family.

 Chapter 2572

    "Who can laugh until the end is the winner. As long as my ancient style survives, I will destroy the Cang family!"


    Although the ancient wind was caught, it was unwilling to admit its fate. After a loud roar, he began to struggle frantically, trying to escape the magic grasp of the golden body method.


    However, he was disappointed. No matter what means he used, he could not break free from the shackles. Even in the end, he was desperate. Even if he used the taboo force of demon star origin, he still couldn''t get out of trouble!


    Yes, the ancient custom at this moment was desperate. He tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of this big hand. He only felt that the realm of this golden body Dharma phase had gone beyond the scope of the fairy king, otherwise he would not be so desperate.


    "Hahaha, demon star, you''re dead. You don''t see who''s holding you. It''s our ancestors and heaven!"


    "Yes, that''s right. The person who holds you is heaven. You can''t go against the sky!"


    Several people began to laugh wantonly. The laughter was very harsh and called Gufeng more and more desperate.


    What should I do? What else can we do now?


    The next second, the golden body Dharma Xiang did another thing that made the ancient wind more desperate. His eyes looked forward and penetrated nothingness, reaching an uninhabited Canyon 800000 miles away. Then he pressed forward and pointed


    Originally, no one knew the intention of the golden body method phase, but after everyone had great eyesight, they soon figured out what was going on. It turned out that the golden body Dharma phase used a finger to erase the vitality wrapped by a wisp of red awn 800000 miles away!


    It''s true that the golden body Dharma phase wiped out the vitality wrapped by the red awn. Although Lin Aoyun and others still don''t know why, the ancient style is completely desperate. Because that is his own spirit.


    To tell the truth, Gu Feng suspected that this big marriage was a conspiracy. People of the Cang family would set up a battle array to kill themselves here. Why would he risk it alone? That''s because he secretly buried the purest spirit. Once his real body was robbed, he could rise again.


    It can be said that it was the reliance of the ancient style and the last hope of his life. But now, the last hope has been extinguished. What else can he do? Once the body dies now, it can be regarded as complete body death!


    "Hahaha, that''s the demon star''s hope for life. Now it has been wiped out by the ancestors!"


    "Yes, that''s the demon star''s hope for life. He almost got away with it!"


    "Demon star, if you are so cunning, you still can''t escape the eyes of my ancestors. Today you will die!"


    Several people roared again and shouted that Gu Feng''s face changed miserably and completely lost his temper.


    The palm of the golden body method gradually retracted. Although he made a great contribution, the expression on his face was consistent without any change.


    In this way, he stared at the ancient wind that was clawed in his hand quietly, and did not move for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t figured out how to deal with the people in his hand, which makes Lin Aoyun and others anxious. Someone screamed on the spot:


    "Grandpa, what are you still hesitating to do? The demon star is a great disaster. It must be killed¡°


    "Yes, Grandpa, the demon star wants to cut down the sky and change the sky. When will he stay if he doesn''t kill him at this time?"


    "Kill the demon star and never suffer from it!"


    "Kill demon star!"


    The four people were yelling. Seeing that the golden body method was hesitating, their hearts could not help but panic.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t Lao Zu kill the demon star happily? You know, the price they pay for this moment is quite painful!


    In order to resurrect their ancestors, they not only sacrificed all living creatures within a 500 mile radius, but also were harmed by the demon star on the earth with a radius of 50 million kilometers. What concept must this be? If the demon star runs away, who can afford the loss?


    "Grandpa, what are you hesitating about? Don''t you kill the demon star? "


    "Lao Zu..."


    Several people roared again, one heart, it was even more anxious.


    However, the golden body method is still without any expression. He is still quietly looking at the ancient wind in his hand and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Just when several fairy kings were completely anxious, a scene that made them excited appeared. I saw the ancient wind caught, suddenly looked up to the sky and cried out in pain. Its expression was quite painful, as if it was trying to earn a life!


    Immediately, I saw the antique body, which began to petrify. It was completely stony from foot to head, even hair and eyebrows. He turned into a stone with angry eyes, painful expression, ferocious face and clear outline. As for those screams and roars, they all stopped at this moment, and the whole world was quiet.


    "This..."


    Seeing here, several fairy kings are completely stupid. They don''t know this at all. Is the demon star dead?


    Is the demon star turned into stone really dead?


    Immediately, several people began to operate their eyesight, but they frowned deeply. Originally, they wanted to see if the demon star was dead, but they found that they couldn''t see through the "stone".


    "Grandpa, is the demon star dead?"


    Everyone looked at the golden body Dharma phase with eager eyes, hoping to get the answer. Unfortunately, the golden body method is still silent, and everyone is worried.


    Immediately, I saw the golden body Dharma phase, put the ancient style that had been turned into stone into the generous tripod used for sacrifice, and then took root in front of the statue in the ancestral temple.


    From the appearance, the ancient style is like food in a tripod, which is enshrined in front of the statue for the statue of God to enjoy; It is also like a subdued devil, who succumbed to the majesty of God. This is a little similar to the modeling of "stepping on the nine demons" of Emperor Yu!


    After all this, the golden body method directly melted into the statue and disappeared. At the moment he disappeared, whether it was the statue, the square tripod, or the ancient style in the tripod, they all seemed to be connected into one, regardless of each other. In other words, if someone tries to move the tripod or save the stone man in the tripod, it seems a little impossible.


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other, and suddenly they didn''t know what to do. Is it over? Is the demon star dead?


    At this time, the heavy pupil of Bo Tianji kept turning, and then screamed: "Oh, I see. My grandfather is going to swallow the demon star, so that he can live another era. The reason why he wants to place the demon star like this is that he is gradually swallowing it! "


    "This... Seems to make sense?"


    In an instant, several people nodded slowly, which was regarded as recognition of this statement.


    Because the saying that if you swallow the demon star, you can live another era has been circulating all the time. Perhaps, their ancestors also wanted to swallow the demon star of this era!

 Chapter 2573

    "The demon star has been subdued and killed, and the ancestor suppressed it himself. It is impossible to turn over forever. Our task is over!"


    Bo Tianji murmured and then knelt down to the statue.


    Seeing this, the other three people followed suit and all knelt down to the statue.


    They also have the same idea as Bo Tianji. They think that even if the demon star is not dead now, it will never turn over. Because the one who suppresses the demon star is God''s ancestor!


    After a series of visits, several people walked out of the ancestral temple and came to the platform outside.


    They looked around, all grieving, all bleeding for the scenes they saw


    This is a disaster, a major disaster that has never been experienced. In this disaster, countless creatures were robbed, and the specific number was immeasurable. What makes people sigh is that the disaster was man-made, not heaven!


    Looking around, you can see the terrible nuclear explosion. The whole world is filled with a sea of fire. There are also some terrible turbulence laws, which are rampant in this piece of heaven and earth, called a land thousands of miles around, and completely reduced to death!


    Yes, the damage caused by the impact of such a big star is incalculable. If the origin star is not big enough, it will be directly hit through the earth''s crust and explode. At that time, all the creatures in the whole world will be extinct.


    "The demon star is cruel. It''s too vicious. We can''t catch up with it..."


    The hearts of several people are still thin and broken. It''s not necessarily true to say that they have a heart of stone. However, when facing the demon star, they can be desperate and sacrifice anyone or anything. But once the war is over, they will still feel heartache.


    They only said that the demon star was cruel, but who ever thought that if they hadn''t taken an extremely cruel way to live sacrifice, how could the ancient wind use this means to stop it?


    However, Bo Tianji frowned slightly and said: "within a thousand miles, it has completely turned into a restricted area. It is estimated that it can''t recover without 10000 years. What can we do? This is the ancestral land of our Cang family. How can we watch the ancestral temple desolate? "


    When the words fell, Lin Aoyun also sighed: "yes, this is our ancestral land. If it turns into a restricted area, how can we worship our ancestors in the future?"


    When several people were in trouble, there was nothing they could do for a time.


    After the star impact, it will release terrible nuclear explosion energy. This energy can last for many years. Ordinary fairy kings dare not set foot in it easily. Even if they intend to transform here, there is no way.


    It is even more impossible to move the ancestral temple. You don''t have to think about it. At the same time, you can''t move it!


    So now, what should they do?


    Looking around, it was still exploding everywhere within a radius of ten thousand miles. It is estimated that the explosion of these energies alone will last for several years. During this period of time, whoever dares to set foot will die.


    Bo Tianji looked back at the ancestral temple again. After watching it for a long time, he sighed: "let''s go. The demon star is suppressed here. It''s determined not to run away. Let''s clean up the mess when the area is a little calmed down. The ancestral temple cannot be abandoned, it must be reorganized... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of the headquarters of the Qingtian divine court in the ancient wilderness, Feng Lingzi closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at the dim magic lamp in front of him with a look of horror!


    "It''s broken. The leader is in danger. The leader is in danger!"


    After talking to himself, he stood up on the spot, took out the sound transmitting jade amulet and began to contact one by one.


    After a while, the temple was full of people, and all the nine battle generals of the ancient style, including Zhenyu, Gupo and Tiantian, came at the first time.


    "It''s broken. The holy lamp of the sect leader''s life is about to go out. Is the sect leader in danger?"


    The people began to look at each other and were frightened by the scene in front of them. When you look at me and I look at you, everyone shows a surprised look.


    He suddenly turned around and went straight outside the hall. He roared, "no, I''m going to break through. I''m going to save my brother. He must be in danger!"


    "Come back!"


    Feng Lingzi flashed forward, blocked the way of Po Tian, and roared, "how can you get there? If you are so reckless, won''t you lose your life in vain? "


    "Then I can''t watch my brother die!"


    "Yes, we should kill it. We must rescue the leader at all costs!"


    Xiaohuo also roared. His feelings with Gufeng were so deep that it was impossible to watch Gufeng die.


    Now, the ancient life soul lamp begins to dim, and it is possible to go out. This shows that the ancient wind has encountered danger and is likely to die. How can they sit still?


    Compared with the broken sky and small fire, the other generals are much more stable.


    At this time, King Xiang came to LAN bing''er and whispered, "it must be impossible to break through the channel. Now the leader is really in danger. Now, what should we do?"


    "..." smelling the speech, LAN binger''s face was also gloomy for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer this question at all.


    If she knew what to do, wouldn''t she have broken through long ago?


    Suddenly, when he Kun''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of a man and shouted, "Qingqing? Who can contact Mu Qingqing? All along, she is the most mysterious, and only she can contact my master and them. Perhaps only my master and them can rescue the leader! "


    What Hekun is cultivating now is the glazed jade body. The master in his mouth, naturally, is the God of returning to the clouds and wine. He is called yulinzi.


    Sadly, although he is a proud disciple of Yulin Zi, he has no way to contact his master, let alone where he is.


    No one knows where Mu Qingqing is. Everyone just looks at each other and shows a helpless look.


    However, LAN bing''er slowly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t help even if we find those predecessors. Think about it. How strong is our leader now? In the field of fairy king, how many people in the world can be his opponents? It''s better if our sect leader is in danger. Is it still useful to find some elders? "


    "You mean, several elders are no longer the opponent of the leader?"


    Hearing the speech, the people present changed color again. They couldn''t imagine it.


    In fact, we only know that the great demon heaven and the God of wine are very strong. They once followed emperor Dayu to conquer the heavens. But how strong are they? How does it compare with the current leader?


    No one can answer this question, or no one is willing to think about it at all. After all, they are the last support in everyone''s heart. Everyone subconsciously fantasizes them into invincibility!

 Chapter 2574

    "So what? The leader is in danger. We can''t do nothing, can we? "


    Everyone looked at LAN binger and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment. No one knows what to do now, because they can''t break into the origin domain!


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Lingzi frowned and said, "now, don''t say it''s the elder devil day. They can''t contact them. Even if they contact them, it may not help. If you want to rescue the leader, you may have to ask someone at the emperor level to come forward! "


    "Please the emperor?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, none of the people present did not show surprise. They joked and invited the great emperor? Where, please? Where else can the great emperor be invited?


    On the spot, he Kun shouted at Feng Lingzi: "elder, aren''t you kidding us? You want us to invite the emperor? Where did the great emperor invite us? "


    "Yes, where can we go to invite the emperor? If the great Emperor invited us, would we still stay in the blue sky world and go nowhere? "


    The broken sky also shouted, making everyone in the hall look gloomy.


    Are you kidding? Invite the emperor? Where, please?


    Suddenly, LAN bing''er said, "yes, the real emperor, we really don''t know where to invite, but don''t forget that there is also a little Yu emperor in our Qingtian world. He is a part of Emperor Yu. Maybe he can find a way! "


    "Emperor Yu?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone frowned again.


    Someone retorted on the spot, "Emperor Yu, can he do it? He is not the real emperor! "


    "OK, we don''t know, but we should try it?"


    "Yes, we should ask him for advice. Maybe he really has a way!"


    The people began to accept the proposal, and then they reached an agreement and went to Xiao Yutian one after another.


    Just now, Feng Lingzi suddenly turned around and said to everyone in a very serious voice, "remember, the leader''s distress must be kept secret. Once the news is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "This is nature!"


    Through the original battlefield, the people soon came to the edge of a fog area. After shuttling through the broken domain symbol, Xiao Yutian''s city stood out.


    Xiao Yutian, like other places, although there are still cities, there is no garrison. No matter who you are, you can shuttle back and forth at will. People from other places come to xiaoyutian. As long as they don''t make trouble, xiaoyutian''s people will let go.


    It is worth mentioning that although Xiao Yutian is also located in the ancient wilderness, he does not belong to the jurisdiction of Qingtian shenting. This place is independent and has not been attached to the Qingtian divine court so far. This can be regarded as a problem left over by history. There was no reunification before. Now it seems a little difficult to achieve reunification again.


    The group of eleven people, without any stay at all, went straight to the Yu palace.


    Don''t say that their arrival immediately let the whole xiaoyutian fry the pot. I don''t know how many people were flustered. Why? Because this group of people can be regarded as the supreme masters of the whole ancient world. Why do they come to the door collectively? Do you want to eat Xiao Yutian?


    Fenglingzi and others thought about ancient customs, but they didn''t think so much at all. They swaggered directly to Yu palace. I thought I could easily see Emperor Yu, but I didn''t think they could. The people who came out to receive them were not Emperor Yu himself, but the three old fairy kings who came to help last time: Kunyun, kunba and Kunling.


    "Hahaha, I saw a magpie crowing early this morning, but I didn''t want such a distinguished guest to come to the door. Your arrival really brightens the Yu palace! "


    Far away, the three old fairy kings bowed their hands and looked very enthusiastic.


    Seeing this, the party got up quickly. Feng Lingzi immediately bowed his hands and asked the three old fairy kings, "three Taoist friends, I don''t know where your emperor is? We have a hundred thousand urgent matters to discuss with your emperor and Lord today. Please inform us! "


    "Oh? A hundred thousand urgent things? "


    Hearing the speech, the three old fairy kings looked at each other and were greatly surprised.


    Then he saw the youngest Kunling slowly shaking his head and said, "I''m really sorry. Our emperor is closed. If you have anything, you can tell us. If we are lucky enough to help you, we will try our best to help, just like the war more than 200 years ago! "


    "..." on the spot, everyone frowned. Almost everyone heard the implication of these words. The other party deliberately mentioned the war just to remind themselves that Xiao Yutian had great kindness to Qingtian shenting?


    After a little meditation, Feng Lingzi said directly, "I think the three Taoist friends misunderstood our intention. We have no malice here, let alone want to merge you, Xiao Yutian. We are really in urgent need here. We must see your emperor right away! "


    "This..." the three old fairy kings looked at each other and were really a little uncertain for a moment.


    Not to mention, the thing they are most worried about is that the Qingtian divine court will swallow themselves. After all, Xiao Yutian was created by them. This is their foundation and their hard work. How can they be willing to be swallowed up by the divine court?


    Seeing the three old fairy kings wriggling, zhengu broke the sky on the spot and became angry: "where did so many women come from? Believe it or not, I stabbed your ancestral grave? We have something important to ask your emperor. How dare you stand in the way? "


    "You..." in an instant, the faces of the three old fairy kings turned black. They were so angry by the bad weather.


    I saw that Kun Yun directly rushed to Feng Lingzi and said, "elder Feng, I''m really sorry. Our emperor is really closed and inconvenient to disturb!"


    "Yes, our emperor has been closed for a hundred years. Who dares to wake him up?" Kunba also shouted. He stared at the sky angrily, and his face was full of anger.


    "Closed for a hundred years?"


    Smelling the speech, Feng Lingzi''s eyebrows wrinkled higher. He looked at several people, but showed a few helpless colors.


    If Emperor Yu has been closed for a hundred years, it''s really hard to disturb him. Besides, even if we find emperor Xiao Yu, it may not be able to solve the problem.


    "In that case, I''ll wait to leave!"


    As soon as he bowed his hand, Feng Lingzi wanted to leave, but was stopped by Kun Yun behind: "wait, I heard that your leader broke into the Cang family alone some time ago. I don''t know what''s going on now? How are you? "


    "So what? The leader is in danger. We can''t do nothing, can we? "


    Everyone looked at LAN binger and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment. No one knows what to do now, because they can''t break into the origin domain!


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Lingzi frowned and said, "now, don''t say it''s the elder devil day. They can''t contact them. Even if they contact them, it may not help. If you want to rescue the leader, you may have to ask someone at the emperor level to come forward! "


    "Please the emperor?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, none of the people present did not show surprise. They joked and invited the great emperor? Where, please? Where else can the great emperor be invited?


    On the spot, he Kun shouted at Feng Lingzi: "elder, aren''t you kidding us? You want us to invite the emperor? Where did the great emperor invite us? "


    "Yes, where can we go to invite the emperor? If the great Emperor invited us, would we still stay in the blue sky world and go nowhere? "


    The broken sky also shouted, making everyone in the hall look gloomy.


    Are you kidding? Invite the emperor? Where, please?


    Suddenly, LAN bing''er said, "yes, the real emperor, we really don''t know where to invite, but don''t forget that there is also a little Yu emperor in our Qingtian world. He is a part of Emperor Yu. Maybe he can find a way! "


    "Emperor Yu?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone frowned again.


    Someone retorted on the spot, "Emperor Yu, can he do it? He is not the real emperor! "


    "OK, we don''t know, but we should try it?"


    "Yes, we should ask him for advice. Maybe he really has a way!"


    The people began to accept the proposal, and then they reached an agreement and went to Xiao Yutian one after another.


    Just now, Feng Lingzi suddenly turned around and said to everyone in a very serious voice, "remember, the leader''s distress must be kept secret. Once the news is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "This is nature!"


    Through the original battlefield, the people soon came to the edge of a fog area. After shuttling through the broken domain symbol, Xiao Yutian''s city stood out.


    Xiao Yutian, like other places, although there are still cities, there is no garrison. No matter who you are, you can shuttle back and forth at will. People from other places come to xiaoyutian. As long as they don''t make trouble, xiaoyutian''s people will let go.


    It is worth mentioning that although Xiao Yutian is also located in the ancient wilderness, he does not belong to the jurisdiction of Qingtian shenting. This place is independent and has not been attached to the Qingtian divine court so far. This can be regarded as a problem left over by history. There was no reunification before. Now it seems a little difficult to achieve reunification again.


    The group of eleven people, without any stay at all, went straight to the Yu palace.


    Don''t say that their arrival immediately let the whole xiaoyutian fry the pot. I don''t know how many people were flustered. Why? Because this group of people can be regarded as the supreme masters of the whole ancient world. Why do they come to the door collectively? Do you want to eat Xiao Yutian?


    Fenglingzi and others thought about ancient customs, but they didn''t think so much at all. They swaggered directly to Yu palace. I thought I could easily see Emperor Yu, but I didn''t think they could. The people who came out to receive them were not Emperor Yu himself, but the three old fairy kings who came to help last time: Kunyun, kunba and Kunling.


    "Hahaha, I saw a magpie crowing early this morning, but I didn''t want such a distinguished guest to come to the door. Your arrival really brightens the Yu palace! "


    Far away, the three old fairy kings bowed their hands and looked very enthusiastic.


    Seeing this, the party got up quickly. Feng Lingzi immediately bowed his hands and asked the three old fairy kings, "three Taoist friends, I don''t know where your emperor is? We have a hundred thousand urgent matters to discuss with your emperor and Lord today. Please inform us! "


    "Oh? A hundred thousand urgent things? "


    Hearing the speech, the three old fairy kings looked at each other and were greatly surprised.


    Then he saw the youngest Kunling slowly shaking his head and said, "I''m really sorry. Our emperor is closed. If you have anything, you can tell us. If we are lucky enough to help you, we will try our best to help, just like the war more than 200 years ago! "


    "..." on the spot, everyone frowned. Almost everyone heard the implication of these words. The other party deliberately mentioned the war just to remind themselves that Xiao Yutian had great kindness to Qingtian shenting?


    After a little meditation, Feng Lingzi said directly, "I think the three Taoist friends misunderstood our intention. We have no malice here, let alone want to merge you, Xiao Yutian. We are really in urgent need here. We must see your emperor right away! "


    "This..." the three old fairy kings looked at each other and were really a little uncertain for a moment.


    Not to mention, the thing they are most worried about is that the Qingtian divine court will swallow themselves. After all, Xiao Yutian was created by them. This is their foundation and their hard work. How can they be willing to be swallowed up by the divine court?


    Seeing the three old fairy kings wriggling, zhengu broke the sky on the spot and became angry: "where did so many women come from? Believe it or not, I stabbed your ancestral grave? We have something important to ask your emperor. How dare you stand in the way? "


    "You..." in an instant, the faces of the three old fairy kings turned black. They were so angry by the bad weather.


    I saw that Kun Yun directly rushed to Feng Lingzi and said, "elder Feng, I''m really sorry. Our emperor is really closed and inconvenient to disturb!"


    "Yes, our emperor has been closed for a hundred years. Who dares to wake him up?" Kunba also shouted. He stared at the sky angrily, and his face was full of anger.


    "Closed for a hundred years?"


    Smelling the speech, Feng Lingzi''s eyebrows wrinkled higher. He looked at several people, but showed a few helpless colors.


    If Emperor Yu has been closed for a hundred years, it''s really hard to disturb him. Besides, even if we find emperor Xiao Yu, it may not be able to solve the problem.


    "In that case, I''ll wait to leave!"


    As soon as he bowed his hand, Feng Lingzi wanted to leave, but was stopped by Kun Yun behind: "wait, I heard that your leader broke into the Cang family alone some time ago. I don''t know what''s going on now? How are you? "

 Chapter 2575

    "This..."


    In an instant, the sky showed an embarrassed look. He had to look at Feng Lingzi for help.


    Feng Lingzi understood and immediately bowed his hand to Emperor Yu. He said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, all this must be misunderstanding. You also know that this child, Po Tian, is always full of nonsense and never reliable in doing things. How can he believe what he says? "


    "Hehe, are you trying to say that children have no taboos? Is he a child? "


    Wang Shihai still refused to give up, his heart. It''s really cool. I just feel that the ancient style is really hateful.


    Thanks to his many times of wholehearted trust and help, the ancient wind always wants to kill himself. Is there such a person in the world?


    At the critical moment, Emperor Xiao Yu waved his hand, which was the end of the matter.


    "Well, let''s let it go and see tea in the reception hall!"


    Reception hall.


    After three bubbles of tea, Emperor Xiao Yu, the master, finally asked, "elder Feng, you kings of the world, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi was a little embarrassed. Finally, he got up awkwardly, bowed to Emperor Yu and said, "emperor, to be honest, our leader is in danger. We''re here to ask you for help!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Before Emperor Yu could reply, Wang Shihai looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter was full of desolation.


    Suddenly, he stopped laughing, pointed to the broken sky and roared, "is it possible that you Qingtian divine court has been arrogant to this extent? Come and beg, and dare to threaten to kill? Do you think I''m easy to bully Xiao Yu? Do you think our emperor is a weak and incompetent person? Or do you want to swallow our xiaoyutian directly? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, Feng Lingzi and others showed an embarrassed look. They were speechless by these words, and all hated the broken sky.


    Yes, put yourself in another position. If someone asks you and threatens to kill you, will you still help? Are others really so easy to bully?


    At this moment, even Emperor Yu himself had an iron blue face and looked rather bad.


    He stopped slightly, stopped Wang Shihai, and said, "tell me first, why is your sect leader in danger? There are two or three thousand fairy kings in your Qingtian divine court, which is not enough to deal with any threat? "


    "This..." Feng Lingzi and others were embarrassed again, so he hardened his head and bowed his hands: "to tell you the truth, our leader broke into the Cang family alone from the passage of the end of the world some time ago. He was in danger there. Now the life soul lamp is going out. There is nothing we can do! "


    "Oh? He went to the Cang family alone? "


    On the spot, Emperor Yu showed a look of surprise, as if he suspected that his ears had heard wrong.


    Soon, he changed into a curious color and asked, "no, you have two or three thousand fairy kings. Just kill them directly to the origin star domain? Do you need our help? "


    "The emperor is right, but the world channel is closed. My God court army can''t get through..."


    Next, Feng Lingzi simply told something about the ancient wind breaking through the channel, which made the confused little Yu emperor understand the current situation.


    He whispered, "you mean you want me to help break the seal, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, as long as the seal can be broken, our shenting army can drive straight in, go to rescue our leader, and ask the emperor to help. We Qingtian shenting must be grateful!"


    "Hehe, thank you? How to report? Kill me to repay Xiao Yutian''s kindness? "


    Before Emperor Yu could answer, Wang Shihai sneered again, and called everyone''s faces embarrassed again.


    On the spot, Feng Lingzi made a round again and said with a smile, "Oh, young master Wang can really laugh. How can there be such a way to repay kindness in the world?"


    "It''s really rare in the world, but your leader can often do it!" Wang Shihai snorted coldly again, then got up and said to the people, "I''m sorry, there''s nothing we can do, because the world channel is carefully arranged by the Cang family. It took you 80 years to break it. How can we break it? Go elsewhere and ask for help. I''m sorry there''s nothing we can do! "


    "This..."


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed. However, no one paid attention to Wang Shihai, but cast all his eyes on emperor Xiao Yu.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yu''s face was not very good-looking. He always had a cold face and didn''t answer.


    After half a ring, he shook his head slowly and said, "Wang Shihai said it well. It took you 80 years to break the seal. Even if I went, it probably didn''t help."


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you now. But the ugly words can be said ahead. If I can help, I can help. I can''t help you. Don''t blame us! "


    "Well, we are all grateful to Xiao Yutian for his great kindness!"


    With that, the party really got up and went to the former end of the world. Although Wang Shihai kept saying that he didn''t want to help, he still went all the way.


    It is worth mentioning that before the start of that war, Wang Shihai robbed a Tianjiang life grid, and then hid outside to cross the robbery. Although his fairy King disaster was very dangerous, it was over after all. In other words, he has been in wonderland for more than 200 years. Now he is a terrible power in the later period of the fairy king!


    When we arrived at the end of the world, we didn''t hesitate and went straight to that world channel.


    When Emperor Xiao Yu came to the other end of the passage and saw the situation clearly, the whole face became gloomy for a moment.


    Whispered: "the power of this large array is comparable to the immortal killing array you have arranged before. It is so complex that we can''t break it!"


    Hearing the speech, as soon as Feng Lingzi''s face changed, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "emperor, you are one with emperor Dayu. You are knowledgeable and will be able to break this array. Please do your best to help!"


    "Please help me with all your strength!"


    "Please help me with all your strength!"


    At this moment, everyone bowed to Emperor Yu, and the posture was very low. It was a rare scene.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu didn''t say anything, but Wang Shihai sneered. Said: "although this big array is very complex and dangerous, it is not insurmountable. We have only one condition. If you agree, you can leave immediately! "

 Chapter 2576

    "Condition?"


    Hearing the speech, the people present were stunned and showed ecstasy at the same time.


    On the spot, Po Tian shouted: "say it, don''t say it''s a condition, as long as you can really get through this channel and welcome back to our leader, even if you agree to a hundred conditions!"


    "Sorry, our task is to help you break through this barrier and save people. It''s your own business!" Wang Shihai replied impolitely, and shouted that the smile on Po Tian''s face froze on the spot.


    "Young master Wang, if you have any conditions, please say it clearly. If we can do it, we will do it!"


    At the critical moment, Feng Lingzi stood up. Instinctively, he knew it must be difficult and difficult to do.


    Sure enough, Wang Shihai sneered directly and said, "our requirement is also very simple, that is, we want half of the territory. As long as you promise to cede half of the blue sky world and change its name to Xiao Yutian, we will help you break the battle! "


    "What? Half the territory? "


    Hearing the speech, everyone present changed color and was surprised.


    I''m kidding. Is it possible to cede half the territory? The whole blue sky world was bought back with blood and life. How can it be ceded?


    Besides, Xiao Yutian has become a thorn in the eye since the ancient paradise was unified. Now, not only do you not pull out, but also cede half of your territory? Isn''t Xiao Yutian going to compete with Qingtian God court?


    If the ancient wind sect leader is really in danger, maybe before long, Xiao Yutian will completely devour the Qingtian divine court?


    "Joke, you give me half of the divine court? What else do you want? "


    At this moment, almost all the generals were angry, because they fought down the whole blue sky world. How can they say cede it?


    Once the territory is ceded, how should I explain to the leader in the future?


    In the face of the public''s scolding, Wang Shihai was not angry. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, I just said that if you can''t promise, it''s OK. We''ll leave and hope there will be a chance of cooperation next time!"


    With that, Wang Shihai walked towards the rear, as if he really didn''t want to take care of it.


    The little Yu emperor on one side had the same look. Without saying a word, he wanted to leave directly.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi immediately panicked. He quickly stopped Emperor Yu and shouted, "emperor, can''t you just go like this? Our sect leader is in danger. The life soul lamp will go out at any time. We urgently need your help! "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu stopped, shook his head slightly and said, "maybe you don''t know my birth. In those years, I was indeed born because of your sect leader, but in order to break this cause and effect, I promised you three things. Now, I have already done all the three things. I have nothing to do with your leader. Therefore, I don''t want to involve any cause and effect again. I''m sorry I can''t do anything. I''m leaving! "


    In a word, Emperor Yu was about to leave, which frightened everyone and begged again.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu stopped again and said, "I am very particular about cause and effect and principle. If you can make me contribute in the form of transaction, there will not be much causality. Therefore, the condition just now is still necessary. If you want us to help, you have to cede half of the territory! "


    "Do you really want to cede territory? Are there any other options? If the territory is ceded, how should we tell the leader? "


    "Yes, please make another request. As long as you don''t cede our territory, it''s easy to say anything!"


    A group of people began to beg again, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Wang Shihai''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. He set his eyes on Zhenyu Shatian and whispered: "it''s easy to say that I only want his life if I don''t want to be cut off. As long as he is willing to cut himself on the spot, we can help you break the battle! "


    "What? To destroy heaven''s life? "


    On the spot, everyone''s face changed and everyone was surprised by this sentence. However, Po Tian himself was even more angry. He burst into a drink at Wang Shihai on the spot: "boy, are you trying to die? You want my life? I still want your life! Don''t you want to know when our leader asked me to kill you? That''s when you got your life and went out to rob. That time, on the surface, I asked Emperor Yu to help me synthesize my life style, but secretly, I went to kill you. It''s a pity that you hid and robbed, which made me wait for more than a month and failed to kill you! "


    At this time, the broken sky seemed very angry, so that when talking, he didn''t mind at all.


    However, impulse comes at a price, which is exactly the case at this time.


    Wang Shihai laughed angrily on the spot: "ha ha, what a straightforward person, you are really cute. If you are not so straightforward, how can I see through your sect leader''s vicious mind? "


    With that, Wang Shihai didn''t care about the broken sky at all, but turned his head and looked at the iron faced fenglingzi. Sneered: "elder Feng, you have seen and heard. Feel your conscience and say something from your heart. Can I help you? If we really helped you save your leader, would he kill me again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face was blue, and no one dared to answer at all.


    At this time, everyone''s heart scolded him to death. Everyone wanted to give him a loud slap in the face.


    At this time, Wang Shihai had no breath, and he sneered again. He whispered: "tell me, how cruel is your leader''s ancient style? According to the calculation of time, at that time, I had not been promoted to fairyland, and this lovely child was already a red haired real dog. The strength gap was almost indescribable. Your sect leader, arrange him to assassinate me. Tell me, how much he hates me in your sect leader''s heart? Hehe, it''s a pity that I''m blessed and have a great life. I''ve been robbed in advance. Otherwise, how can I have life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, Feng Lingzi and others were silent again. What else can they say now?


    Morally speaking, antiquity is really too much. When you ask for help, you have to assassinate others. How can there be such a truth in the world?


    At the same time, before that, Xiao Yutian had helped a lot. It really hurt people''s hearts to do so!

 Chapter 2577

    The scene became silent, and the atmosphere was very awkward and strange.


    After a long time, Feng Lingzi hardened his head and said to Wang Shihai, "young master Wang, we really didn''t know what you told our leader before. If it happened, we had to say sorry to you!"


    With that, Feng Lingzi really bowed to Wang Shihai, with a very sincere attitude.


    Unfortunately, Wang Shihai didn''t appreciate it. He just looked cold and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi turned his eyes to LAN binger, Xiang Wang and others. Then began to communicate privately.


    As for the purpose of communication, it is naturally the conditions offered by the other party.


    After a while of deliberation, they finally chose to compromise.


    I saw Fengling zichong bow his hand to Emperor Yu and said, "emperor, we have discussed it. We are willing to cede half of the territory to you, as long as you can help us get through this channel in a short time!"


    Hearing the speech, before Emperor Yu could speak, Wang Shihai sneered again: "ha ha, I think we''d better forget it. Don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking. Perhaps you are thinking that the territory is empty, and the strength is real? Even if we occupy half the territory, you can grab it back at any time, can''t you? When the war breaks out, don''t say it''s a ceded territory. Maybe even our own territory will be eaten by you together? "


    "Well... There''s no such thing, there''s no such thing. If the territory is ceded, it will be ceded. How can we recapture it? "


    Fenglingzi quickly stopped. Although he really thought so, he couldn''t admit it.


    On the other side, Wang Shihai sneered again. It seems that he really can''t live with the broken sky today. He pointed to the broken nose and sneered, "forget it, we don''t want the territory, and I''ll kill him. As long as he is willing to judge himself on the spot, we will start to break the battle! "


    "You..."


    On the spot, Po Tian was angry. If he hadn''t been stopped, he would have started to be rough.


    Finally, Emperor Xiao Yu stood up and put forward a compromise.


    He said to Feng Lingzi, "well, we don''t want the territory, and we won''t take his life. However, he must offer all the Dharma he has practiced, isn''t it too much? If you even refuse this request, I''m sorry. We can''t help you! "


    "The cultivation method of golden hair?"


    Hearing the speech, the people began to look at each other. On reflection, this requirement is indeed not excessive. After all, the old custom has repeatedly avenged the hand that feeds the enemy and wants to kill the young master of the family. Why should people give you white help?


    At the same time, the broken sky was also very simple, and directly nodded and agreed: "OK, this requirement is not too much, I agreed!" With that, Po Tian was going to teach the secret method directly, but he was stopped by Emperor Yu.


    Emperor Xiao Yu said, "wait, I have to have an additional condition. Now you must give me a promise that you will not swallow me under any circumstances in the future. If we don''t get this guarantee, we still can''t help! "


    "Well, we''ll swear by heaven and blood. We swear that we will never infringe on your Xiao Yutian under any excuse!"


    Feng Lingzi answered, and then he began to swear with everyone.


    After all this, Emperor Xiao Yu and Wang Shihai showed their satisfaction.


    To tell the truth, in the past 200 years, although the Qingtian shenting has never made any dangerous moves, they are always worried.


    Think about it, the whole wilderness has been unified. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to put Xiao Yutian''s independence!


    Now, if you get the promise of this group of people, it''s safe.


    Then, Po Tian didn''t procrastinate. He directly taught his cultivation secret methods to Emperor Xiao Yu and Wang Shihai.


    After they got the secret method, they nodded with satisfaction, and then began to study this set of Dharma array deeply


    Not to mention, the set of Dharma array laid by the Cang family is really broad and profound. Even if emperor Xiao Yu joined hands with Wang Shihai, he had understood it for a full month before he could completely understand the context of this set of Dharma array.


    After slowly finishing his work, Wang Shihai showed a dignified look on his face. He rushed to Feng Lingzi and said, "to tell you the truth, this set of Dharma array is really difficult to break, but there is no way, it just takes a long time!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "It will take more than 50 years to completely destroy this array. But if you just want to open up a channel to help you kill the past, it will only take five years! "


    "So long?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present frowned and felt that it had been too long. The leader''s ghost lamp is dim and may go out at any time. The ghost knows whether it can wait so long?


    Soon, Feng Lingzi noticed the key in these words and immediately asked, "do you mean if you just open up a channel and help us kill the past, then you can''t come back?"


    "Exactly, not at all!"


    Wang Shihai simply nodded and called Feng Lingzi and others to change color again.


    I''m kidding. If you kill them all and can''t come back, don''t you want to hand over the huge Qingtian world to Xiao Yutian?


    It seems that Wang Shihai saw the worry of Feng Lingzi and others, and then said: "in fact, you don''t need to worry too much, because our ambition of Xiao Yutian doesn''t lie in the size of the site. What we want is just a pure land where we can practice at ease. You must understand that breaking from this side is in the opposite direction, which is not only time-consuming, but also has a high risk factor. But if you can all go across to the other side and gather your hands together to break through the array, won''t you be handy? At that time, as soon as the channel is opened, you will not shuttle back and forth at will? "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!"


    Feng Lingzi and others nodded noncommittally, and then began to look at each other.


    Blue bing''er picked up the soul lamp in his hand and whispered, "the leader''s soul lamp seems to be a little dimmer. If you can hurry up, hurry up. I''m afraid the leader can''t wait for our rescue!"


    However, Emperor Yu stood up and whispered, "you can rest assured that if you analyze the dim speed of the soul lamp, it will be strong for at least ten or eight years. He will be able to wait for rescue. Also, according to the analysis of the soul lamp, he should be trapped, and the enemy should slowly refine him! "


    "Refining, refining..."


    Everyone''s face is a little ugly. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have guessed it for a long time

 Chapter 2578

    Next, Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai really began to try to break the array. As they said, this array is very large and complex. It will take at least decades to completely break it, and it is very dangerous. However, if you just want to open a channel for one-sided transit, it will only take a few years.


    To say, in terms of array, ancient style has higher attainments. Because it only took him a few months to find the flaw and break through


    Breaking the battle array is a long process. They devote themselves to it and don''t know the passage of time at all. Five years, in the twinkling of an eye. However, this one-sided channel has not been opened


    Fortunately, although five years have passed, the soul lamp has not been extinguished, but it has become more dim.


    Seeing that the channel had not been opened, everyone was anxious again. On the way, they talked to Wang Shihai and Emperor Yu several times. However, the two people''s answers made everyone a little angry. Wang Shihai only said "your sect leader is not dead yet, what are you panicking about" every time, which annoyed a group of people.


    However, they had to bear the thought that they had to rely on others to help break the battle.


    Time passed, but two more years passed unconsciously. Just when everyone was completely impatient, a miracle happened. At this moment, Wang Shihai''s body turned into a black hole and ran straight through the past.


    At the same time, he shouted to the crowd, "the channel has been opened and will not last long. Those who want to transit, get ready immediately!"


    "Open?"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, people''s hearts filled with unspeakable excitement. After seven years, it was finally opened? Can we finally cross the border to rescue the leader?


    "OK, let''s cross the border now!"


    After their advance consultation, the people who crossed the border to rescue the ancient wind were the Ninth World War and Zhenyu Shatian. In addition, they will take another thousand fairy kings!


    As for the Presbyterian group headed by Feng Lingzi, vulture Zi and Han Zu, they stayed in the blue sky world to take precautions and be responsible for the normal operation of the divine court.


    "Go!"


    With a loud roar, everyone went straight to the black hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Emperor Yu''s body retreated, and he stood beside Feng Lingzi and others with perfect merit and virtue. As for Wang Shihai, who incarnated as a black hole, he followed the footsteps of everyone and crossed to the other end!


    Seeing that the big army had disappeared, Feng Lingzi immediately shouted at the opposite side: "remember, the first task after the past is to completely open this channel..."


    The roar was loud and deafening. Feng Lingzi didn''t know whether he could hear it from the opposite side.


    Soon after the black hole vortex completely disappeared, everyone saw that the array began to repair automatically at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only a group of people sighed.


    At this time, I saw Emperor Yu Chong Feng Lingzi whispering, "see? The repair ability of this array is so strong that we can open up a channel within seven years. It''s not easy! "


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi and others immediately bowed to Emperor Yu and said sincerely, "emperor Lao has worked hard. I bow to you on behalf of all the people in Qingtian divine court!"


    "Hehe, I don''t need to be grateful. I hope there will be no misunderstanding between you and me in the future!"


    "Certainly not, certainly not. In the future, we should be close as one family..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Shihai turned into a black hole and really took a group of people to the opposite side. He didn''t play any tricks. A large group of people stood in a vast sea of nebulae. Not far in front of them, that is, the exit of that channel, where the Dharma array is located.


    "God, where is this? Is this the origin region? "


    A group of people were stunned. They basically came here for the first time and saw the vast Nebula sea for the first time. For a time, they were a little at a loss.


    Everyone looked around, and even opened their heavenly eyes. They were still at a loss. Even, many people began to doubt Wang Shihai. They thought they should have been cheated by Wang Shihai.


    However, Wang Shihai shook his clothes and robes, and then his eyes turned red and looked into the distance.


    After half a ring, he pointed in a direction and said, "you can see this direction clearly. There is the origin star region. There is still a long way to go from us!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure, because I''ll rush there later!" Wang Shihai nodded affirmatively and added: "our current position is located at the outermost edge of the origin star domain and at the edge of this star cloud sea. The storm here is the weakest. If you go in the opposite direction, you may have to fall into it completely, get lost forever, and then exhaust your source and die. So, for your safety''s sake, don''t break in at will! "


    "..." hearing the speech, everyone''s face was very dignified, and they were surprised by the sea of stars and clouds.


    At this time, they only feel like a blind man. In this sea of star clouds, they can''t say they can judge the location of the origin star domain. They can''t even understand the minimum orientation.


    Seeing the look of the people, Wang Shihai smiled and said in a cold voice, "let''s go. I''ll take you out so as not to say that someone has entrapped you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he strode to the front, only to see everyone looking at each other.


    Now, the biggest problem comes again. The channel is right in front of us. Do you want to open it first?


    When everyone was embarrassed, Zheng Wudao whispered to everyone: "we are very strange here. We can''t even distinguish the direction. Once we get lost, the consequences will be unimaginable. I think we should follow his footsteps and leave here first. When you look back and find out the specific situation, come back and break the array! "


    "Yes, I think so!"


    Many people began to agree, and everyone reached an agreement. Another big factor in not breaking the formation for the time being is that breaking the formation takes time, often for many years!


    Then, a line of more than a thousand people really followed Wang Shihai''s footsteps. They were really afraid of losing themselves in this sea of stars and clouds.


    It is worth mentioning that at the moment when everyone just stepped out of the channel, there was an old man who closed his eyes on the origin star in the distant Cang nationality, but suddenly opened his eyes. He was so frightened that he stood up immediately.


    "Bad things, bad things. The person opposite came as expected!"


    Who is this person? It is Bo Tianji, the owner of the heavy pupil. In the past, the ancient wind came alone, which was discovered by him at the first time. Then there was the planned wedding of the ancestral temple.


    This is the first advantage of his heavy pupil. Even if he is separated by an infinite distance of time and space, he can see the situation of the sea of stars and clouds.


    After a big surprise, Bo Tianji immediately took out several jade runes

 Chapter 2579

    Let''s say that the party followed Wang Shihai''s footsteps. It took several days before they finally settled in the double Jupiter. When they arrived here, the hanging heart in the hearts of the people was slightly put down.


    At this time, Wang Shihai said to everyone with a cold face, "well, the origin star region has arrived. Let''s go our separate ways here. I hope you can save your leader as soon as possible!"


    Wang Shihai arched his hands at everyone and said goodbye. Just after taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "remember, if you successfully rescue your leader, I just hope you can bring me a word to him and say that Wang Shihai is waiting for him at any time. If he wants to kill me, please be aboveboard and never take such villains again. It''s disgusting! "


    Then he left again. However, at this time, the broken sky quit and shouted on the spot: "boy, what are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will kill you now? "


    "Oh? Is this a bridge or a donkey? Is it difficult that you are all such ungrateful villains? " Wang Shihai stopped, joked all over his face, and said coldly, "Oh, by the way, isn''t there a good sentence? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Your sect leader has this virtue. How can you be better? Ha ha ha! "


    "You... Want to die!"


    Roar!


    Breaking the sky couldn''t stand it. After a roar, his red hair immediately showed up, and his eyes were even more blood red. It can be seen that he wants to work hard. Others say he can, but he can never say old-fashioned.


    Unfortunately, however, Po Tian was stopped by a group of people. Seeing King Xiang''s black face, he roared on the spot: "broken sky, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to kill him!"


    "Presumptuous, aren''t you ashamed enough?"


    Blue bing''er also roared. His face was serious. He was not allowed to break the sky.


    At the same time, other generals also came forward one after another and stopped Po Tian behind them.


    At this time, King Xiang arched his hand at Wang Shihai and said, "brother Wang, thank you for your help over the years. All my people in Qingtian shenting are grateful for your great virtue. I hope the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows forever. Let''s say goodbye! "


    "Hehe, it seems that there are still reasonable people in the Qingtian divine court?" Wang Shihai sneered again, but after all, he bowed back: "OK, goodbye. We''ll see you later!"


    "See you later!"


    Wang Shihai left and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    At this time, many people still looked at Po Tian with reproachful eyes and thought that he had humiliated the Qingtian divine court and the ancient wind sect leader.


    As everyone knows, the sky breaking at this time is jumping with anger.


    He yelled at everyone on the spot: "you''re stupid, you''re stupid. Do you know what the consequences will be if you let him go now? Is our leader really the kind of ungrateful villain? That''s because our leader occasionally peeped into the future. He knew that the scourge of Wang Shihai would sooner or later harm the heavens and the world. He would become a terrible demon that no one could control. Letting him go now is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. If we miss today, we have no better chance to kill him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of roars immediately stunned the people present. They looked at each other and were stunned.


    Yes, there are a thousand fairy kings present today. It''s so easy for them to kill Wang Shihai. Miss today, will there be such a good opportunity?


    The crowd was silent, and the atmosphere at the scene was terrible. Finally, LAN bing''er sighed and stood up and said, "forget it, people are gone. What''s the use of saying this? Besides, if we kill him today, we really have no reason. Even if we succeed, we will become the object of ridicule by countless people! "


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable to kill him today. It''s really inconvenient to do it!"


    The crowd began to agree, hoping to disappear in the direction of Wang Shihai. Although the mouth is unreasonable, but everyone''s heart is still a little regretful, but what can we do? How can I kill people when they''re gone?


    "Hey!"


    He stamped his foot hard. He was really angry.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked up to the sky again and looked in the direction of coming.


    For a time, another difficult problem was put in front of everyone.


    What now? Do you want to go back and open the two boundary passage?


    "Come on, we''re new here. We''re not familiar with everything here. We''d better find out the specific situation of the origin star domain first!"


    After a brief discussion, we decided to divide the whole into parts and disperse a thousand people. If they want to rescue the leader, they must first find out the situation of the origin star domain!


    Five days later, they met at a place called "Tiandu city". After five days of travel, they had a little understanding of the present world.


    Double Jupiter is the most marginal world of origin, and Tiandu is the most central region of the world. In Tiandu City, there is also a place called the governor''s house, which is the pan Bureau of the Lin family. At the same time, this place is also a key point of transmission. If you want to reach the origin star quickly, you have to start from here!


    The gathering place for everyone was a deserted hill. It was really eye-catching that more than a thousand people gathered together. In order not to attract attention, they had to gather in the wild.


    "No, I inquired. A few years ago, our leader, alias'' Yan Feng '', set foot in the transmission array from here and boarded the origin star!"


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that after our leader''s pseudonym ''Yan Feng'', I don''t know how much trouble has been caused. It''s said that the origin star was almost subverted by him!"


    "Also, I also heard that our sect leader was invincible at that time. Hundreds of fairy kings plus one piece were not his opponent. Finally, I was trapped because God shot... "


    After everyone gathered together, the hot discussion began immediately. When they heard the story of ancient customs, their blood was boiling.


    Just imagine, just one person turned the whole origin star domain upside down, and almost destroyed the Cang family. What a great achievement is this?


    "I heard that the leader was suppressed in the ancestral temple of the Cang nationality. He was suppressed by God''s golden body method. It seems very difficult to rescue him?"


    "This..."


    That''s the point. One sentence made everyone frown.


    After a long silence, LAN bing''er said, "fortunately, it''s time for us to come. If we come two years in advance, we can''t even go to the ancestral temple..."

 Chapter 2580

    "Yes, it''s a good time for us to come. If we had come two years earlier, we wouldn''t be able to get close to the Cang ancestral temple!"


    King Xiang also sighed, then raised his eyes and looked at the top of the sky.


    In the eyes of everyone, the local origin star of Cang nationality is like a huge sun. Even in broad daylight, it is so clearly visible. Other star worlds in the origin star domain also revolve around the local origin stars of the Cang family.


    "Come on, let''s go to the city and go to the origin star to rescue the leader!"


    After that, LAN binger will take the lead to enter the city, but he is stopped by qingtianpeng.


    Qingtianpeng frowned and asked, "are we all killed to the origin star? Don''t you leave someone to break through? I think that opening the channel as soon as possible is the king''s way, because as soon as the channel is opened, we can advance and retreat at any time. At the same time, there is also the possibility of support from the opposite side. In other words, if there is an emergency on the other side, we can also withdraw back for rescue at the first time! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!"


    Blue bing''er nodded, then looked at everyone and asked, "I don''t know what you think? Who''s staying? How many people are suitable? "


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Wang frowned deeply and whispered, "I think we should leave most of our strength here to break through. Only by opening up the two boundary channels earlier can we advance and retreat. At the same time, we don''t know much about everything on the origin star. We need to inquire further. It''s no use going to more people! "


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s leave 900 people here to break the battle. The rest go to the origin star to inquire about the leader!"


    Next, after a simple discussion, everyone decided to take the lead by LAN binger, supplemented by he Kun and Po Tian, and take 100 people to the origin star. And the others all stayed here to break. After all, breaking the Dharma array takes time and effort. If you want to break it in a short time, you can''t do without fewer people.


    In fact, it is much simpler to break the array here. Because at the other end of the channel, it belongs to the opposite direction, and the difficulty coefficient and risk coefficient are many times greater than here.


    After counting the hands and arranging everything, everyone began to act separately. Led by LAN binger, a group of people went to Tiandu city. As for the others, they naturally turned back and broke the array.


    When they came to the governor''s house, they were stopped without any accident. Very simple. If you want to set foot in the transmission array, you need to deliver a certain number of source crystal immortal stones.


    Of course, the transmission cost is still very high. A hundred people cross the border, which is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. He Kun is so distressed that he Kun gnashes his teeth.


    At this time, he saw the broken sky whispering to Hekun: "do you want to kill these guys and get back the Yuanjing immortal stone?"


    Hearing the speech, he Kun''s eyes turned and he was obviously moved. But soon, he shook his head and said, "forget it, we can''t compare with the leader. He''s alone. He hasn''t thought of coming back in the past. But we are different. There are so many brothers behind us who need to be transmitted from here. Once something goes wrong, it is not conducive to action! "


    Obviously, the heroic deeds of ancient customs here have also been inquired about by them. When the ancient wind was transmitted from here, it secretly gave the censor a fairy medicine


    At this time, I saw the examiner staring at everyone with a bad look, and said coldly, "remember, you can''t stay in my Cang nationality for a long time. If you haven''t come back in ten days, the charge will be doubled, you know?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    He Kun is the most clumsy. After nodding and bowing, he took everyone and stepped directly into the inner hall. The transmitting Dharma array is in the middle of the inner hall. It is a huge disc shining with light blue light, which is enough to hold 200 or 300 people at the same time. A group of them stood up, still not crowded.


    After stepping on the transmission platform, he heard a transmission officer roar: "be careful, the transmission array platform is about to start..."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the roar, the array platform under the soles of the feet began to make a sound, and then the light became great, and it was about to set off.


    Suddenly, I saw a light white halo on one wall, which directly condensed a face.


    Impressively, that is a projection of Wang Shihai!


    I saw that the projection sneered at everyone and said, "you just came? Hurry to step down. If there is a problem with the array, the transmission will die... "With that, Wang Shihai''s projection disappeared directly, and everyone was stunned. Even, including the transmission officer, he was stunned and shocked!


    "No, step down!"


    Hekun shouted and stepped down as soon as he dodged.


    At the same time, Po Tian and LAN bing''er also turned into a residual shadow and jumped down immediately. At this time, the transmission array made a loud noise and transmitted all the remaining people


    "This..."


    In an instant, the three looked at each other and were at a loss for a moment.


    The several transmission officials in the hall changed their faces and ran away without saying a word.


    "...." the three people were stunned again, and then quickly reacted.


    "Shit, we''re in a hole. Take them!"


    Without saying a word, their bodies directly turned into a residual shadow and rushed out. Three or five times, they not only caught the transmission officers, but even a group of censors waiting outside!


    Bang bang!


    A group of fifteen people were all thrown on the ground. In a short time, their accomplishments were abolished. Lying on the ground one by one, like a dead dog!


    Bang!


    He Kun stepped on the chest of a transmission officer and roared, "say, why do you want to hurt us? Where did you send them? "


    "I don''t... I don''t know..."


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face knocked the man unconscious on the spot.


    Then he Kun stepped on another man and shouted, "where did you get our brother? Why did you kill us? "


    "No, I don''t know..."


    "Oh, no, it''s bad!"


    Not waiting for the second person to make a sound, the strange cry of LAN bing''er rang, and he Kun and Po Tian changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dead, they are all dead. All the contact marks they left were blown up at the same time, and all 100 people died!"


    "What? Are they all dead? "


    Hiss!


    In an instant, Hekun''s face was a terrible change. He was frightened by the result.


    At the same time, Po Tian was also scared and his back was cold. He sighed that he ran fast, or he would die!

 Chapter 2581

    "Shit, it''s so vicious, so vicious!"


    The three people were scared out of a cold sweat, sighed their luck, and turned blue with anger.


    He Kun suddenly raised his feet, as if he were stepping on a watermelon. If he went down, one person''s head would break, frightening the other people''s faces and trembling.


    "Say, why did you harm us?"


    "No..."


    Poof!


    Another head was crushed, and then Hekun looked at another person and shouted, "say!"


    "Go back, go back, sir. We also received the order. The leader told us to do so. Let''s do something on the transmission and kill you!"


    Finally, someone told a little truth, but the information contained was also very limited.


    "Head, which head? Is it your Lin family? "


    "Yes, yes, this order was personally issued by clan leader Lin Tianlun. He said that you are from the ancient land..."


    Poof!


    Without any hesitation, the man''s head was crushed before he finished talking. Although he hasn''t explained the problem clearly, he Kun''s three hearts have come to the answer - Exposed!


    Yes, they have been exposed. Everyone has been exposed since they stepped out of the channel between the two worlds. The killing of the transmission array is just the first appetizer prepared by the Cang family for them!


    "What should I do? We''ve exposed that the plan can''t be implemented effectively! "


    He Kun looked at LAN binger and was a little uncertain for a moment.


    Before LAN bing''er could answer, Gu Po Tian shouted: "what else can we do now? They do the first day of junior high school, and we will do the fifteenth day. First, we will destroy the world to him! "


    Poof poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, Po Tian raised his feet continuously and soon trampled all the remaining people to death.


    He was very angry. He had a lot of resentment in his heart. He just wanted to erase the whole origin star domain!


    "Well, let''s subvert the double Jupiter first!"


    LAN bing''er was also a hearty and cruel character, and then turned into a colorful Phoenix with a roll of wings, which destroyed the whole governor''s house at the first time. Among them, both the Cang people and my "foreigners" in the world died.


    The next second, he Kun suddenly rushed to the sky. He turned into a green giant on the sky, raised his feet and trampled down, killing and injuring countless people on the spot.


    At the same time, he shouted at LAN binger and Po Tian: "no, if we have a big competition, we''ll take the extinction of the creatures in the world as the criterion. Finally, we can see who has the most heads on our hands. Losers, do you dare to sacrifice two worlds? "


    "Why not? Lao Tzu has the widest territory in nine worlds. Are you afraid you can''t afford to lose? "


    The sky burst into a roar. Unexpectedly, it rushed to another direction for the first time, and then rushed to the world to launch a terrible massacre, mass extinction


    Similarly, LAN binger was not idle. She fully accepted Hekun''s proposal. A roll of wings would destroy a big city. Another volume, another mountain is overturned


    Retaliation was launched, and the three directly took the blood sea revenge on the innocent double Jupiter.


    It has to be said that their means are really cruel, because most of the people they killed are foreigners who have nothing to do with the Cang family. The real core members of Cang nationality basically live in their native land and will not come to this remote small world at all!


    However, they don''t care about this. In their opinion, the whole origin star domain is the territory of the Cang family, and the scourge is the same everywhere!


    The three did not stop and killed these innocent people. It was the slightest mercy. In just five days, the whole world has been slaughtered, and all living creatures have died without a lifetime. There is no living creature in the whole world except the three of them!


    This is a terrible mass extinction, massacre. Among them, the Immortal King who was wrongly killed is estimated to have 20 or 30 people.


    The twenty or thirty fairy kings, under the butcher''s knife of the three, didn''t even have the power to fight back. Among them, there are not only the fairy King born and bred in the world, but also the fairy king of Cang family. In the face of the catastrophe, they didn''t even have a chance to escape


    To tell the truth, double Jupiter is a small star world in the outermost part of the origin star domain, and Qingtian shenting has nothing to do with them at all. But according to he Kun, if these people don''t kill, they will still be recruited by the Cang family. At that time, they will still become the enemies of the divine court. Killing early is 100 times better than killing late!


    So, the whole double Jupiter was destroyed!


    "Hahaha, I have the most heads in my hands. If I win, I will be the biggest landlord in the blue sky. Hahaha!"


    The broken sky laughed wildly. It was quite proud. Although he had countless blood on his hand, he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    However, he Kun was also full of joy and said with a laugh, "OK, I''ll cede my free world to you later. However, the gambling war is not over yet. We can continue to compete next. There are hundreds of worlds in the origin star domain, right? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "Yes, we can continue to fight. I''m afraid we can''t kill such a big origin star region!"


    Blue bing''er also sneered. His eyes had long been red and were full of bloodthirsty light.


    In the distant origin star, the Cang nationality''s native land, he has the great secret of heavy pupil, and sees all this in his eyes. When he saw that several people were going to continue the attack, he was sprayed out with an old mouthful of blood on the spot


    "Beast, beast, beast..."


    Poof!


    Another big mouthful of old blood gushed out. The current ancestor of Bo''s deduction door was trembling with anger and his face was blue, but he had nothing to do!


    Next to him, the other three big men of the Cang family had already come. Seeing that Bo Tianji fell, the three immediately came forward and helped him up.


    Lin Aoyun trembled his hands and said, "up to now, anger is useless. What we should do now is to figure out how to deal with this group of people. If we don''t take some measures, they may kill all the way! "


    "Yes, these crazy people can really do this. Now we have to come up with countermeasures!"


    Longfang also agreed, and was also very frightened.


    They can''t imagine how those three people could do such terrible things? This is simply animal behavior!

 Chapter 2582

    With the help of several people, Bo Tianji slowly sat up. He was so angry that he couldn''t get back.


    He just sat on the futon in a daze. After a long time, he asked Tong Dalin: "now, how many immortal kings can we muster?"


    Hearing the speech, Tong Dalin slowly took out a party of silk and looked carefully for a while before he said: "according to statistics, there are more than 1000 fairy kings and small fairy kings belonging to our Cang clan. As for the total number of fairy kings in the more than 300 affiliated worlds, there are more than 10000 people. With these forces at hand, if we can mobilize them all, it will be enough to kill this group of people a hundred times! "


    On hearing the speech, Bo Tianji''s face looked a little better, nodded and said: "well, let''s issue a decree of levy and transfer. Let''s say that the Qingtian divine court ruled by the demon star has been killed on a large scale. We are the origin star domain, and we are about to usher in the great disaster of destruction. Let''s send all the fairy kings of more than 300 worlds out. Let''s protect our homes and defend our glory together!"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of several people wrinkled slightly. The Dragon asked on the spot, "do you mean to let more than 10000 fairy kings gather in our origin star? Don''t mind the two boundary channels? "


    "No matter, even if they pour out, there are only two or three thousand fairy kings at most, which is far from enough to compete with us. If they want to come, let them come, so that we won''t have to kill them in the future! " Bo Tianji waved his hand, looked very tired, and said: "let''s arrange it like this. The Qingtian shenting side can''t be killed in a short time, which just gives us time to mobilize people. As for the locking of the battlefield, let''s arrange it in the dead land near the ancestral temple. Let''s give them a fatal blow there!


    "OK, let''s arrange it now!"


    Tong Dalin answered and left with Youlong Fang.


    It has to be said that the Cang nationality is indeed a big family and great cause, and its details are not what outsiders can imagine at all. After so many years of fierce war, they can mobilize 10000 fairy kings. How terrible is this?


    In fact, more than 10000 fairy kings are not the Cang family''s own, but the sum of fairy kings from more than 300 worlds around. This belongs to the whole star domain. It''s just that the Cang people are prosperous and they have been ruled all the time.


    However, it is not so easy for the Cang family to mobilize the fairy king of the whole star domain, unless they are faced with such destruction.


    Just imagine, if they could really recruit the fairy king of any world at will, they would not be hanged and beaten to the point of retreat in the wilderness. In the wilderness, it was precisely because the fairy king of the whole star domain could not be mobilized in a short time that he was forced to evacuate.


    But now, the Qingtian shenting has been killed on a large scale. If they don''t unite, they may be extinct one by one. Therefore, at this juncture, it is much easier for the Cang family to mobilize the whole star domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Let alone LAN bing''er, after doing such terrible evil deeds, they didn''t continue to fool around, but returned to the sea of stars and clouds and joined the big army.


    When King Xiang and others learned that all the 100 fairy kings had died, they all got angry and turned blue. Even, many people think that the three of LAN binger are right. They just hate that they can''t exterminate two more worlds.


    "Brother Xiang, how long will it take you to break through here?"


    "The array was cracked smoothly, and we were not killed. In about a month, you can completely open here! "


    "Another month?"


    Hearing the speech, LAN bing''er frowned deeply, vaguely unhappy.


    She took out the soul lamp belonging to the ancient style and whispered, "the soul lamp of the leader seems to be a little dimmer. I think we''d better speed up!"


    "This is nature!"


    Xiang Wang nodded and then said, "it takes a certain time to break the array. During this time, we''d better take some other measures. It''s safer to try not to let them harm the sect leader!"


    "That''s right!"


    Everyone nodded noncommittally, but a new problem came again. What way should they take to interfere with the Cang family?


    For this problem, people''s faces showed a color of thinking.


    Soon, he Kun''s face showed a cruel color. He said with a strange smile: "didn''t our leader give a big gift to the Cang family a few years ago? I think the power of his star is not enough. We should prepare some bigger ones for the Cang family! "


    "You... Are you going to follow the example of the sect leader and use the stars to smash the Cang nationality?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone changed color, and then some people''s faces showed the same crazy color.


    Yes, the power of using stars as an attack means is huge, and the degree of damage can last for a long time.


    Just like the ancient wind, although seven years have passed, the place with the ancestral temple as the center is still a forbidden area below the real immortal. You know, in these seven years, the fairy kings of the Cang family, in order to prevent the ancestral temple from being abandoned, fairy kings cleared the remaining power in that area every day


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s go find the stars and try to send more gifts to the Cang family. Hey, hey! "


    Hekun smiled, then pulled the broken sky together and went to the depths of the sea of stars and clouds.


    Seeing this, qingtianpeng was unhappy and shouted on the spot: "wait for me, how can you lose me?"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Hu xun''er also shouted. She was like a tail of qingtianpeng. She would follow wherever qingtianpeng went.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me!"


    "Count me in!"


    On the spot, Xiaohuo, Zheng Wudao and Lingxiao shouted. They would not fall behind at all.


    However, he Kun shook his head slowly and said, "forget it, you just stay here. Someone needs to sit here!"


    "..." hearing the speech, the faces of several people turned black in an instant. They were quite unwilling, but they had nothing to do. Even Hu xun''er was left behind, and he Kun didn''t let her participate at all!


    In this way, the evil trio composed of Hekun, Botian and qingtianpeng took shape. Together, the three of them explored into the depths of the sea of stars and clouds.


    In fact, this star cloud sea is very vast. No one knows how wide it is, and no one knows the location of the origin star domain and whether it is the center of the nebula sea.


    There is no shortage of stars in such a vast sky. No matter what form it is, it can be found. Even, there are some burning Mars

 Chapter 2583

    The sea of stars and clouds is vast, and the work of looking for stars is naturally dead and boring. The three started their own extreme speed and searched for a few days, but they couldn''t find a suitable star, which made them feel a little lost.


    Just as everyone''s interest decreased, he suddenly pointed to the front and shouted in surprise: "look, the star in front should be comparable to the one smashed by the leader? No, if we take this one down, it will definitely be enough for the Cang family to drink a pot! "


    "Eh? The volume of this star is really big enough, which must contain infinite power. If we can take it down, the Cang family will be overwhelmed! " In qingtianpeng''s eyes, there was ecstasy. After looking for it for several days, he finally found a satisfactory one.


    According to his meaning, we should directly compress this star. But Hekun quickly shook his head and stopped them from thinking.


    He Kun said, "we don''t have the power of the leader. It''s easy to break this star, but it''s very hard to compress it. In my opinion, our goal should not be locked in such earth like stars, but in some gas or fire stars. Just imagine, if a huge star filled with hydrogen was detonated on the land of the Cang family, what power would it have to cause? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, the eyes of qingtianpeng and broken sky also showed a crazy color.


    Think carefully, he Kun''s words are very reasonable. Because this kind of Earth Star is very difficult to compress. Not to mention, the power after explosion is far from enough for that kind of gas stars and fire stars. If you can find two suitable gas stars or fire stars, it''s fun!


    So they set foot on the journey of looking for stars again. In a flash, three days passed. When everyone''s interest dropped again, they were pleasantly surprised to find a superstar with a diameter of more than hundreds of millions of kilometers!


    The reason why they are so happy is that they find that this star is the gaseous giant planet they can''t wait to find!


    Through observation, they found that the main component of this giant planet is a terrorist element called hydrogen and nuclear energy. Once such a star is detonated, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if we can''t blow up the origin star, it can definitely cause an unprecedented disaster to the origin star!


    "Hahaha, that''s it, that''s it. Although the size of this star is no different from that of the leader, its power is definitely a hundred times that of that one! "


    "Hehe, by the way, this is our sincerity. Just this one. Don''t want to run!"


    All three showed evil smiles. They seemed to see the destruction of the Cang family


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant origin star, the native land of Cang nationality.


    Since the great disaster a few years ago, although the area around the ancestral temple is still in extreme danger, since two years ago, monks above Zhenxian have been able to move freely.


    It is precisely because this area has suffered an unprecedented terrorist disaster, so it has now become the destination of countless monks. Every day, I don''t know how many monks come from all the worlds that originated in the star domain to pay homage. The area where the ancestral temple is located seems to have become a lively tourist attraction!


    When the monks passed through the dead and came to the ancestral temple, they didn''t know how shocked and touched they were.


    The shock is that the energy of the demon star is simply too huge. One person alone has caused such a heavy blow to the Cang family.


    The sigh is that their ancestors are worthy of the heaven in people''s mouth. As expected, they are still one foot tall and one foot tall. Even if the demon star has the ability to connect with heaven, it is still pressed in the ancestral temple!


    When people came to the ancestral platform again, they found that there was an extra pair of couplets at the gate of the ancestral temple.


    The first couplet is: Demon stars reach the sky, capture the stars and seize the moon, and show their teeth to invade our territory.


    The second line is: cangzu Tianwei, suppress and punish evil, and evil spirits and monsters step on their feet.


    The horizontal inscription is: the Cangdao is immortal.


    Obviously, this pair of couplets is the work of the Cang family. Its purpose is to belittle the demon star and raise the status of their cangzu. In their mouths, demon stars become ghosts and monsters.


    To tell the truth, when people see this couplet, they don''t mention how excited they are. Combined with the suppressed demon star ancient wind, it will be more to dispel hatred.


    In the past two years, the stone statue of demon star suppressed inside has encountered many people''s spitting and insults. After many people came to the ancestral temple, they would pull out their swords and chop at the stone demon star. There are many people who will take out a whip and whip on the stone statue to vent their happiness.


    Today''s ancestral temple is still as lively as usual, but there are two more very special tourists.


    This is a very young looking man and woman. The man is handsome, with black hair floating in the wind. He looks very free and easy. Looking at his eyes, he is full of evil; The woman was a purple long skirt, her facial features were exquisite, her expression was cold, and her whole body was filled with an elegant air of a lady.


    Since they set foot on the ancestral platform, their footsteps began to become extremely heavy, and their expression became very dignified.


    When they saw the couplet hanging from the gate of the temple, they all trembled and couldn''t calm down for a long time. After entering the temple, he was completely attracted by the demon Star Stone Man placed under the golden body method!


    make love!


    At this time, two Cang youth with blue marks on their heads kept beating the stone man with a whip. Every time they beat, the body of the young man and woman would tremble involuntarily. As if those whips were whipped on them.


    Look closely, but it is not difficult to find that the woman in the purple skirt slipped another drop of clear tears from the corners of her eyes


    "Feng, I''m sorry, I can''t rescue you. I... I''m ashamed of your love!"


    The woman whispered in her heart, and the tears from the corners of her eyes fell again. At this moment, her heart was twisted. She just wanted to be whipped by the stone man.


    So, who is this woman? Naturally, it was ziling''er. She was involved in the war a few years ago. She was blown up and finally taken away by zixiahan and others.


    As for the handsome young man next to him, he was no one else. It was the eldest son of the ancient style.


    Like ziling''er, he saw his father being whipped and wished he could not suffer on behalf of his father.


    Although he didn''t like his father very much, at this moment, he still recited in his heart: "father, my son is unfilial. I can only see you suffer and can''t rescue you. I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 2584

    At this moment, the always perverse and rebellious immortal also shed a drop of clear tears. He looked at his father, who had turned into a stone man, with heartache.


    At this moment, he only hates himself. Why is it so useless? Why doesn''t he have his father''s courage? If I were as brave as my father, I could kill all sides now and never let my father be humiliated by these villains.


    Indeed, Chang Sheng never liked his father very much, but at this moment, he suddenly found that his father was so great and great. My father not only created a super power of a big Mac, but also killed the cold of the Cang family alone. He alone can make the heavens tremble. What right does such a great man have to hate him?


    Such a great man can only be looked up to and respected.


    But now, the great man has fallen, not only suppressed, but also humiliated by countless villains.


    What are ghosts and monsters? The villains who insult him deduce this word incisively and vividly.


    Suddenly, only a strange cry came from one person''s mouth: "God, you see, the demon star shed tears and his eyes blinked!"


    "What? Demon star tears? He''s a stone man? "


    "This..."


    "How is that possible? Are you dazzled? "


    In an instant, a large group of people gathered around the past, including Changsheng and ziling''er.


    The next second, when people see the truth, they are all surprised.


    Indeed, the demon star who had turned into a stone man shed tears. Although his face was still ferocious, his eyes were still fierce, and he still maintained the appearance of painful struggle when he was suppressed, two crystal liquids fell from the corners of his eyes. Those two drops of liquid soon turned into two diamonds shining with five-color stone light, very beautiful and dazzling!


    "Hahaha, the demon star can still feel our whipping on him. He can''t stand such humiliation, so he tears!"


    "Yes, the demon star couldn''t bear such humiliation. He cried and begged for mercy, ha ha!"


    "Yes, yes, we should strengthen our efforts to make him shed more tears..."


    Many people laughed wildly at this time, which was very proud.


    The two tears taken from the corners of the stone man''s eyes have undoubtedly become the object of people''s competition. Finally, the two tears were bought by ziling''er with a lot of money. She carefully collected the two tears, and then quietly looked into the stone man''s eyes. And the stone man seemed to be watching her.


    "Feng, you know we came to see you, don''t you? I have good news for you. In recent years, your son has been moved by me for his longevity. He will never hate you again. He was completely relieved about his mother. If you can come out, you can reunite father and son... "


    These words were silently recited by ziling''er in her heart. She firmly believes that the ancient style of turning into a stone man and having spirit with herself will be able to hear her own voice.


    "Get out of the way. Yexiang is coming. Those who don''t want to taste Yexiang, get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, behind purple ling''er, there were bursts of cries. Looking back, there were two young people with evil smiles. They came with a big wooden basin in their hands.


    The big wooden basin smelled so bad that many people immediately covered their mouths and noses and hurriedly avoided it for fear that they might be contaminated.


    Obviously, what is contained in that big wooden basin is Yexiang, that is, excrement and urine in people''s mouth. At this time, they were carried by two evil youths, obviously without good intentions. Just now, that is, they said they would increase the intensity of insulting the demon star, so that the demon star could shed a few more tears.


    "Little girl, I told you to get out of the way. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Everyone got out of the way, but Zi linger was cold and refused to give in at all.


    Are you kidding? You want to throw shit on the antique? If she''s not here, even if she doesn''t see it. Since she is here, how can she allow this to happen?


    Before Zi ling''er could speak, the immortal on one side came to Zi ling''er again. They blocked the stone statue behind them with their own bodies and never gave way.


    Chang Sheng frowned and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you blind? We''re going to invite demon star to eat shit. Do you want to eat, too? "


    The two young men were very arrogant, because they were people of the Cang family, and the eyebrows of Changsheng and ziling''er were bare and had no mark. Obviously, in their eyes, Changsheng and ziling''er are foreigners and can be bullied at will.


    "Who allowed you to do this?"


    Changsheng asked again, looking very angry.


    However, the two Cang youth became more and more crazy.


    On the spot, a man shouted at Changsheng: "what are you? How dare you take care of my Cang family? If you don''t go away again, believe it or not, I''ll let you eat it directly? "


    Then, from the crowd, there was a loud laugh: "boy, get away quickly. We still want to see the demon star shed more tears!"


    "Yes, go away. I heard that the demon star used to use this move to deal with my Cang people. It''s time for a tooth for a tooth. He can''t move. We can just invite him to eat more. It''s just reciprocity, hehe! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, two people''s facial expressions are not good-looking. Although Changsheng didn''t know these "heroic deeds" of the ancient wind, ziling''er knew it. She even saw it with her own eyes when she was in Canglang mainland before.


    "Go away, go away, we''re going to feed the demon star!"


    "Yes, if you insist on blocking, believe it or not?"


    People roared at Changsheng and Chang Sheng. They just wanted to buckle the pot of Yexiang directly on their heads.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, someone stood up and stopped it. The visitors are three fairy kings of Cang family with purple marks on their heads.


    The three fairy kings took a look at the form of the scene and the pot of night fragrance, and their eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    One of them roared at the two young men, "bastard, what are you doing with these dirty things? Don''t you know this is the ancestral temple? In the ancestral temple, no one is allowed to make any indecent behavior. Don''t think you are insulting the demon star. Your behavior is also a great disrespect to your ancestors, you know? "


    The old fairy King''s severe reprimand made the two young people blush on the spot, and they didn''t dare to shout to eat Yexiang for the demon star any more.


    Yes, they are insulting the demon star. But this is the ancestral temple. Once those excrement and urine are poured out, how disgusting it must be? While insulting the demon star, it is also a great disrespect to the cangzu.


    This is the rule in the ancestral temple. They don''t object to tourists insulting the demon star, but they have to be limited. This insult is also limited to "civilized actions" such as swords and whips.

 Chapter 2585

    The three old fairy kings stopped the two young people holding Yexiang, and then looked at Changsheng and ziling''er.


    After watching for a while, he saw a man humming to Changsheng Leng: "who are you? How dare you manage the affairs of our Cang family if you are just a foreign child? "


    "My name is Gu Changsheng!"


    "Gu Changsheng?" One of the immortal kings was slightly stunned, but then a sneer hung up at the corners of his mouth and whispered: "by the way, you are Gu Changsheng, the young son of the demon star. You participated in the big marriage a few years ago. At that time, the first person who jumped out to stop the big marriage process was you? "


    The words fell. Before Changsheng could reply, the fairy King''s eyes fell on purple ling''er again. Sneered: "this girl must be miss ziling''er, the beauty of the demon star?"


    At this time, Chang Sheng and Zi ling''er did not change their faces. They used their own real faces, so they were easy to be recognized.


    "What? Is this the son and woman of the demon star? "


    Hiss!


    In an instant, there were bursts of exclamations in the ancestral temple. People subconsciously retreated and drove away. When they looked at Changsheng and Ziling, they were full of panic.


    "No wonder, no wonder they look at the demon star wrong. It turns out that they are relatives of the demon star!"


    "Yes, I wonder why they spent a lot of money to buy those two tears. It turns out..."


    In the ancestral temple, there was a heated discussion on the spot. The identity of Changsheng and Zi linger really frightened these people.


    Facing the surprised eyes of the people, Changsheng sneered. He whispered to the three fairy kings: "I really want to know that in that war, don''t say it was the guests attending the wedding. Even if all the creatures were extinct within a thousand miles, how do you know that I attended the wedding a few years ago?"


    Yes, that''s the point. It seems that only Lin Aoyun and Bo Tianji survived that great disaster, right?


    "Hehe, don''t you know that my Bo ancestor has heavy pupils?"


    A fairy King sneered and didn''t give too many answers at all. His face was very cold. He directly asked Changsheng, "come on, what do you mean by coming here? Don''t you want to rescue your useless waste father? "


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, both Changsheng and ziling''er''s face changed.


    Before Changsheng could speak, the purple ling''er sneered: "ha ha, useless waste? If I hear you right, are you saying that my husband''s ancient style is a useless waste? Don''t you think it''s funny and ironic? "


    "Now, please raise your eyes and look around. Where is there no grass within thousands of miles? My husband is a man, but he calls you into death within thousands of miles. How dare you say my husband is a useless waste? If my husband becomes a useless waste, what are you? You''re not even a waste. Who dares to breathe in front of my husband? "


    "You..."


    In an instant, all the people in the ancestral temple choked, their faces were blue, and they were all trembling with anger.


    At this time, Chang Sheng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s really a big joke in the world. My father, the king of the blue sky, has become a waste? Have you ever seen such a powerful waste? Have you ever seen a waste that makes the whole Cang family frightened and frightened by the power of one person? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Changsheng finished, one of the fairy kings roared. Then he shouted, "what''s the use of him? Isn''t it still here? No more than three years, his legend will be completely over, and he will be completely swallowed up by our ancestors. Just because he wants another day? Does he have that ability? "


    "..." in an instant, Changsheng and Zi linger were speechless. Because the old fairy King poked the most fragile nerve in their hearts.


    Now, it is an indisputable fact that ancient customs are pressed here. Even in the past, what about the scenery? But it''s all in the past.


    "Where is the night fragrance?"


    Just when Changsheng two people were so angry that their faces were green, one of the old fairy king shouted and immediately told people to be confused on the spot.


    "Where is the night fragrance? Not yet! "


    "The night fragrance is coming!"


    A loud cry came from the outside. The pot of night incense just now was carried in again¡° The sound of "Dong" was put at the foot of Changsheng.


    One of the fairy kings sneered, "boy, isn''t your waste father proud in your mind? Now, I''ll show you how your pride eats shit! "


    "Invite the demon star to eat Yexiang!"


    With a loud roar, he immediately called the scene boiling, all followed the coaxing, but he was a little puzzled at the same time.


    Doesn''t it mean that even if you want to insult the demon star, you have to be civilized? Doesn''t it mean that such dirty things are strictly forbidden to enter the ancestral temple?


    But soon, people were relieved. Because now the demon star''s son is here, it can break an example. Once this pot of night incense is buckled on the demon star''s head, the majesty of the demon star will completely disappear. This is the best blow to the demon star''s son, or to the whole Qingtian divine court!


    "Invite the demon star to eat Yexiang!"


    People roared again, and then the two young people who carried Yexiang directly bent down and planned to lift the pot of Yexiang.


    However, at this time, Changsheng and ziling''er raised their feet at the same time and stepped their heads into the excrement basin


    "Hum, I want my father to eat Yexiang. I''ll let you eat it first today!"


    While talking, their feet worked again, and immediately put the cheeks of the two young people on the bottom of the excrement basin. They stepped and pinched hard, and their faces were deformed on the spot.


    "You... Bold!"


    Seeing this scene, the three old fairy kings were angry in an instant. Without any hesitation, they shot directly.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this, Chang Sheng rushed out first and immediately fought with the three. Although it was one against three, it did not lose the slightest.


    At this time, he was very angry and wanted to kill the three old fairy kings. Over the past few years, he has been in chagrin. He resents his low strength and his inability to fight with his father against God''s golden body method. But now, it''s more than enough to kill a few watchdog dogs!


    Just after Changsheng started, purple ling''er also moved. She raised her feet, one by one, and directly kicked the two young men with shit and urine onto the golden body method phase


    "Oh, my God, the FA Xiang of the old ancestor..."


    On the spot, the whole audience was silent and stunned by the scene in front of them.


    What happened? Cangzu''s golden body method is stained with night fragrance?

 Chapter 2586

    For a moment, the whole audience was dull and looked at the golden body method.


    What''s going on? The Dharma of cangzu is contaminated with such filthy things?


    "Kill them!"


    After a short shock, people roared in an instant. At this moment, the people present could no longer care what cultivation they were. Hundreds of people rushed to Changsheng and ziling''er.


    Unfortunately, there were only three fairy kings present. As for others, it''s how many people come up and die.


    As for the three fairy kings, they were not immortal opponents at all. They were all trampled under their feet before they fought for less than ten breath!


    "Hum, aren''t you going to give my father Yexiang? Today, I will feed you first! "


    After a cold hum, Changsheng picked up the three old fairy kings and pressed them directly in the big wooden basin


    Aren''t these people going to give their father shit? Now, long life is about to let them taste the taste of excrement and urine first.


    At this time, the three old fairy kings were not only forcibly pressed in the excrement basin, but also severely beaten. Straight hit three people is more air intake and less air outlet.


    "Hum, you dare to laugh at my father as a waste? Don''t you want my father to eat shit? Now, I''ll let your heavenly ancestors have a good time! "


    While talking, Changsheng raised his foot fiercely and kicked the big wooden basin directly to the face door of the golden body Dharma phase.


    "No... don''t..."


    Despair, the three old fairy kings at this moment, it was complete despair. Cangzu, that''s their belief. How can they suffer such humiliation at this time?


    "Come on, call someone, call someone!"


    Poof poof!


    As soon as the roar fell, the three heads were crushed like three watermelons.


    Since then, all the people in the ancestral temple have died, leaving Changsheng and ziling''er at the scene.


    After looking at each other, ziling''er hurried on the spot: "things have become big. Let''s go quickly. Recently, many fairy kings have gathered around here! "


    Yes, as ziling''er said, there have been too many immortal kings gathered near the ancestral temple recently. If something happens here, it is estimated that a large group of fairy kings will arrive here in less than half a column of incense.


    As for why there are so many fairy kings? It is because the Cang family launched a summoning order against the surrounding countries and the world. They intend to fight with the divine court in this area!


    "Go? My father is still here. How can I get there? Fortunately, we met today, but what about the next time? Next time, who can guarantee that my father will not suffer this extreme insult? "


    Changsheng ignored ziling''er, but reached out and grabbed the big tripod, trying to get rid of the ancient style together with the big tripod.


    But he failed. No matter how hard he tried, the big tripod on that side was still Wen Si. It seems that the tripod has been integrated with the Dharma.


    "Can''t hold it?" On the spot, Changsheng''s face changed. Then he grabbed the stone man''s arm and planned to pull out the ancient wind directly.


    However, he still failed. Both the big tripod and the stone man ancient style in the big tripod seemed to have a root and could not move a penny at all.


    Seeing this, purple ling''er''s look also changed suddenly, and shouted on the spot: "go, it''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    "No, my father is still suffering here. How can I rest?"


    Changsheng roared and was very unwilling. Then he took out a big knife and chopped directly at the face door of the golden body Dharma phase.


    Roared: "today, I will learn from my father when I grow up!"


    Boom!!!


    This knife cut straight into the face of the Dharma phase, but the one who was hurt was Changsheng himself. Before his big knife fell, the Faxiang sent out a golden light and directly bounced him out!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, purple ling''er was frightened again, took a breath, held Changsheng, and roared, "don''t be silly. If we keep fooling around, we might have to die from the shock!"


    "No!!!"


    Changsheng once again issued a unwilling roar. He wanted to be fierce again, but he spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    He looked up at the FA Xiang''s face, but found that the FA Xiang had no expression at all. In the face of his roar, he was indifferent. It seems that this is a dead thing at all.


    Then the question comes again. Since this dharma phase is a dead object, why can it shine independently to block the knife just now?


    "Come on, someone is coming!"


    Purple ling''er roared again. She looked up to the distance, but found that it was too late. At this time, a group of people came slowly from outside the hall. There are no less than a hundred under the count, but they are all fairy kings. And the head of the people, their eyebrows, actually have a light purple Cang mark!


    "Hum, two fish caught in the net don''t want to muddle along, but dare to come here on their own. It''s like dying!"


    "Tong Dalin?"


    After seeing the visitor, purple ling''er''s face changed on the spot. She knew that today was a bad day.


    "Old man, do you want to hold us? Do you have that ability? "


    Changsheng roared, and then wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes glanced at the Dharma phase of cangzu and joked: "it''s really surprising that your God''s ancestors actually preferred this one, hum!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked up at the FA Xiang of cangzu. Immediately, their faces suddenly changed.


    On the spot, he saw that Tong Dalin roared: "boy, what did you do to my cangzu FA Xiang?"


    "Hehe, what did you do? Didn''t you all see it? Do you need me to explain? "


    There is no need to say anything more, but everyone knows what is painted on the face door of the Dharma phase. It is night fragrance and great change. Even at this time, the ancestral temple still emits a stench!


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    "Take them!"


    Boom, boom!


    With a roar, more than a hundred fairy kings killed Changsheng two people without any mud and water.


    A great war broke out again. Changsheng and Chang Sheng were besieged by more than 100 fairy kings. At this moment, except that Tong Dalin didn''t start, all the others participated.


    "You are not qualified to want our lives. Kill! "


    "Kill!"


    Changsheng and Chang Sheng also roared repeatedly. At this moment, they revealed everything they had learned in their life. For a time, they killed each other''s shadow and shed blood. In a short moment, more than a dozen people died one after another.


    However, that''s all. Even if they were fierce, they were far less than the joint efforts of more than 100 people. So soon, they were taken down and both were caught alive

 Chapter 2587

    "Hum, I don''t know!" Tong Dalin snorted coldly, then slowly came forward and threw his foot on Changsheng''s neck. He snorted coldly again: "boy, you are far from your father. Just because of you, you still want to learn from your father to make trouble in the ancestral temple? You can''t do it for another 10000 years! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. You have the ability to kill us. You see how my father will bury you in the future!"


    Changsheng roared. Although he was caught, he was still arrogant.


    Bang!


    There was no accident. This roar brought a fierce kick. Under this kick, Changsheng''s cheek was kicked off and his chin almost dislocated.


    Seeing Tong Dalin, he raised the collar of Changsheng with a shout, and then directly pressed it on the stone man''s ancient style.


    Leng hum: "bury my Cang family? Look at your useless father. Do you still have that ability? You told him to get up? He is a waste, and you are a waste of waste! "


    Dong Dong!


    With the roar, Tong Dalin dragged Changsheng''s head and fiercely hit the stone man''s ancient style, again and again, resulting in the long flow of blood on Changsheng''s forehead


    Dong!


    Changsheng was heavily thrown on the ground. He was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables and was dying.


    But he saw that Tong Dalin stretched out his hand and called the excrement basin on the spot. Then he said coldly, "now, I''m going to show you how useless your father is. I''m going to give you two shit in front of your father. What can he do to me? "


    While talking, purple ling''er was also pulled over, and they lay at the feet of Tong Dalin. At this time, they were seriously injured and could not resist at all.


    And Tong Dalin did not pay attention to them at all. His eyes turned to the ancient style turned into a stone man. Leng hum: "demon star, aren''t you very good? Just because of you, you want to bury my Cang family? Think about it again in your next life! Today, I''m going to humiliate your woman and son in front of you, and then buckle this shit basin on your own head. What can you do to me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, both the night incense sprinkled on the ground and the golden body Dharma phase were collected into the big wooden basin. Then, five or six people came forward and opened their mouths


    "Ha ha, ha ha, today, let the demon star see with his own eyes how useless his son is and how miserable his woman is!"


    "Come on, your mouth has been broken. Fill it with night incense!"


    "Pour it. Anyway, this is also the best means for the demon star. Today, it''s just a tooth for a tooth!"


    A group of people began to shout, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "Good!" Tong Dalin answered, and then stepped on Changsheng''s chest. He shouted at the stone man ancient wind: "demon star, you can see clearly. Kill your son and woman first today. Then we will arrange the killing game and completely destroy the foundation of your Qingtian divine court. In less than a month, we will kill back to the wasteland and completely subvert your Qingtian divine court! "


    After that, the excrement basin was raised high, and the night fragrance in it should be directly poured into Changsheng''s mouth.


    But just then, a miracle happened. Just when the excrement basin was about to overturn, the original bleak ancient style of stone man suddenly showed golden light, which frightened a group of people''s faces and retreated.


    "Hum!" The next second, a very dignified cold hum came from the stone man, which scared a group of people to change color again. However, this is not the end. With Leng hum, a pale golden figure slowly condensed from the stone man. It''s not an ancient style. Who is it?


    "Demon star, demon star, demon star..."


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, people were startled back again. Even Tong Dalin has completely changed his color. He stared at the ancient wind, his face full of incredible color.


    "You, you... Why aren''t you dead?"


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind gave a cold hum on the spot and joked: "do you want to see me die? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! " While talking, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on Changsheng and ziling''er again, looked at Tong Dalin again, and said coldly, "just now, you said you wanted to give them night incense? Are you going to buckle the excrement basin on my head? " Bursts of killing spilled over, and the ancient style at this time showed its majesty again!


    "You..."


    For a moment, Tong Dalin was silent. Although what stood in front of him was only a projection of the ancient wind, he was still white with fear.


    I have to say, people''s names, the shadow of trees. The ferocity of the demon star has long gone deep into the hearts of the people. Even if it''s just a projection, it can still make people scared!


    "Father... Father!"


    Changsheng looked up hard and looked at his father. At this moment, he was full of tears and inexplicably complex mood. So far, this is still him, "hum, I don''t know!" Tong Dalin snorted coldly, then slowly came forward and threw his foot on Changsheng''s neck. He snorted coldly again: "boy, you are far from your father. Just because of you, you still want to learn from your father to make trouble in the ancestral temple? You can''t do it for another 10000 years! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. You have the ability to kill us. You see how my father will bury you in the future!"


    Changsheng roared. Although he was caught, he was still arrogant.


    Bang!


    There was no accident. This roar brought a fierce kick. Under this kick, Changsheng''s cheek was kicked off and his chin almost dislocated.


    Seeing Tong Dalin, he raised the collar of Changsheng with a shout, and then directly pressed it on the stone man''s ancient style.


    Leng hum: "bury my Cang family? Look at your useless father. Do you still have that ability? You told him to get up? He is a waste, and you are a waste of waste! "


    Dong Dong!


    With the roar, Tong Dalin dragged Changsheng''s head and fiercely hit the stone man''s ancient style, again and again, resulting in the long flow of blood on Changsheng''s forehead


    Dong!


    Changsheng was heavily thrown on the ground. He was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables and was dying.


    But he saw that Tong Dalin stretched out his hand and called the excrement basin on the spot. Then he said coldly, "now, I''m going to show you how useless your father is. I''m going to give you two shit in front of your father. What can he do to me? "


    While talking, purple ling''er was also pulled over, and they lay at the feet of Tong Dalin. At this time, they were seriously injured and could not resist at all.


    And Tong Dalin did not pay attention to them at all. His eyes turned to the ancient style turned into a stone man. Leng hum: "demon star, aren''t you very good? Just because of you, you want to bury my Cang family? Think about it again in your next life! Today, I''m going to humiliate your woman and son in front of you, and then buckle this shit basin on your own head. What can you do to me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, both the night incense sprinkled on the ground and the golden body Dharma phase were collected into the big wooden basin. Then, five or six people came forward and opened their mouths


    "Ha ha, ha ha, today, let the demon star see with his own eyes how useless his son is and how miserable his woman is!"


    "Come on, your mouth has been broken. Fill it with night incense!"


    "Pour it. Anyway, this is also the best means for the demon star. Today, it''s just a tooth for a tooth!"


    A group of people began to shout, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "Good!" Tong Dalin answered, and then stepped on Changsheng''s chest. He shouted at the stone man ancient wind: "demon star, you can see clearly. Kill your son and woman first today. Then we will arrange the killing game and completely destroy the foundation of your Qingtian divine court. In less than a month, we will kill back to the wasteland and completely subvert your Qingtian divine court! "


    After that, the excrement basin was raised high, and the night fragrance in it should be directly poured into Changsheng''s mouth.


    But just then, a miracle happened. Just when the excrement basin was about to overturn, the original bleak ancient style of stone man suddenly showed golden light, which frightened a group of people''s faces and retreated.


    "Hum!" The next second, a very dignified cold hum came from the stone man, which scared a group of people to change color again. However, this is not the end. With Leng hum, a pale golden figure slowly condensed from the stone man. It''s not an ancient style. Who is it?


    "Demon star, demon star, demon star..."


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, people were startled back again. Even Tong Dalin has completely changed his color. He stared at the ancient wind, his face full of incredible color.


    "You, you... Why aren''t you dead?"


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind gave a cold hum on the spot and joked: "do you want to see me die? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! " While talking, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on Changsheng and ziling''er again, looked at Tong Dalin again, and said coldly, "just now, you said you wanted to give them night incense? Are you going to buckle the excrement basin on my head? " Bursts of killing spilled over, and the ancient style at this time showed its majesty again!


    "You..."


    For a moment, Tong Dalin was silent. Although what stood in front of him was only a projection of the ancient wind, he was still white with fear.


    I have to say, people''s names, the shadow of trees. The ferocity of the demon star has long gone deep into the hearts of the people. Even if it''s just a projection, it can still make people scared!


    "Father... Father!"


    Changsheng looked up hard and looked at his father. At this moment, he was full of tears and inexplicably complex mood. So far, this is his first time to speak and call him father in front of the ancient wind. The purple ling''er on the other side had already been covered with tears. She looked at the ancient wind with a smile and felt that everything was worth it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng closed his eyes, took a deep breath and directly looked up at Tong Dalin. Cold voice way: "give you three breath time to go away, or die!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone present changed color, and many people moved backward. They only feel that what stands in front of them is an insurmountable mountain, which suffocates them and can only look up!


    "Demon star, don''t be crazy. Now you are just a prisoner. If you really have that ability, come and kill me!"


    Although people''s fear of ancient customs has long gone deep into their hearts. But at this time, they don''t want to admit it. After all, they are many and are in the ancestral temple. The most important point is that the demon star at this time is just a projection!


    "Yes, you can kill me first!"


    "And me!"


    On the spot, three purple blood fairy kings of Cang family took a step forward. With fierce eyes, they stared at the ancient wind with only one projection. They don''t think that ancient customs have the ability to kill them. Otherwise, why should they be willing to be humiliated in recent years?


    However, they were wrong. The ancient customs at this time really have the ability to kill them.


    I saw that Gu Feng''s eyes began to turn. The next second, three bright broadswords burst out directly from his eyes, breaking the heads of the three people at a lightning speed. Together with their original gods, they were all cut to pieces!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, people took a breath and were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    What''s going on? The demon star who has been suppressed for seven years has the ability to kill?

 Chapter 2588

    "Three breath, get out!"


    At the same time when people were shocked, the cold hum of the ancient wind rang again, calling people''s face changed again!


    So? Do you need to retreat now? Do you really have to think so?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Tong Dalin, because he was the leader of this group. Perhaps only he has the capital to fight against the demon star!


    Poop poop!


    Before Tong Dalin could make a statement, a tragic scene happened. For a moment, seven or eight people''s heads were inexplicably broken on the spot. Together with their original gods, they were all wiped out.


    What''s shocking is that I didn''t see the ancient wind at all. How did those people die?


    "Three breaths have passed. It seems that you really want to die!"


    Poof poof!


    There were several explosions, and several people''s heads were broken. They died inexplicably. They called the people present and breathed more than cold.


    At this time, I saw Chang Sheng lying on the ground, suddenly ran up from the ground, directly killed into the crowd, and roared, "Cang dogs, today, I''m going to kill everywhere with my father!"


    Boom, boom!


    Not to mention, the potential of longevity seems to be completely stimulated at this moment. Obviously, he had already been badly hurt, but he could also be powerful. In the blink of an eye, three people were blasted by him.


    "Go!"


    Finally, Tong Dalin made a decision. He turned around and left. He didn''t dare to stay here at all. In his opinion, the demon star is too mysterious. Why can it still be powerful now? Wasn''t he suppressed by his ancestors? Isn''t he being swallowed up?


    "Go, evacuate!"


    "Evacuate!"


    A group of people really left, and more than 100 people came, almost breaking 40 people here. In the ancestral temple at this time, there are hundreds of corpses!


    "Take away your excrement basin. Now I announce that the ancestral platform has become a forbidden place for the Cang family. Who dares to take a step and kill!"


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum, and then I saw that the excrement basin flew suddenly and buckled directly on one''s head


    "Forbidden land?"


    Smell speech, everyone''s body is a burst of stumbling, all are shocked by these words.


    God, the ancestral temple of the Cang family has become a forbidden place for the Cang family?


    This... What''s going on? If this place really becomes a forbidden place, what is the face of the Cang family?


    When everyone was finished, the whole ancestral temple became quiet immediately.


    Three pairs of eyes looked at each other, and the atmosphere was strangely silent.


    After a long time, she saw purple ling''er slowly get up. She took Changsheng''s arm and whispered, "Changsheng, your father is here. Don''t you recognize him?"


    "..." in an instant, Changsheng''s face changed slightly, and his head hung down. He didn''t dare to look at the ancient wind at all.


    After pinching for a while, he turned and walked outside, whispering, "I won''t go, I''ll be here to protect the Dharma for you until you get out of trouble!" Before long, Changsheng really sat directly at the entrance of the ladder and looked down. It seemed that he really planned to protect the law for his father here.


    To tell the truth, he felt a little embarrassed to let him kneel down to Gu Feng and shout his father. After all, these two words are too strange to him. I haven''t shouted for hundreds of years. How can I shout out?


    "Hey!" Seeing this, ziling''er sighed faintly, smiled helplessly at the ancient wind and said, "wind, I''ve tried my best. The relationship between your father and son needs to be repaired by yourself in the future!"


    Smelling the speech, a smile also appeared on the antique face. Slowly shook his head and said, "you have done well. I will remember this feeling!"


    "Feng, what''s your situation now? Can you get out of trouble? "


    Finally, ziling''er asked the most critical question. As soon as he said this, even the immortal outside pricked up his ears and seemed very concerned.


    However, they were disappointed, and the ancient style did not answer this question at all. Instead, he turned the topic and said, "I think you still lack combat power. In the future catastrophe, you really lack self-protection means. Now, I will teach you the blue sky Dharma and practice the power of faith in my God''s court! "


    While talking, mysterious runes overflowed from the eyebrows of the ancient wind and directly floated into the eyebrows of ziling''er and Changsheng.


    After all this, the ancient wind said, "now, I will make you the virgin of the divine court and the son of heaven of the divine court. In the future, the power of our faith can be continuously used in the battle... "With these words, the projection of the ancient wind faded slowly and disappeared soon.


    Speaking of the power of faith, it is like a pyramid. If you want to get more, you have to climb to the top of the tower. Therefore, in order to make them gain more power of faith, ancient customs had to seal them.


    "Wind!"


    Purple ling''er shouted anxiously. However, the ancient wind had disappeared. There was no response from the stone man.


    Seeing here, the corner of purple ling''er''s eye slipped down a line of clear tears again, which was still heartache.


    Although the ancient style did not answer her questions positively, she understood that the current ancient style could not get out of trouble at all. Perhaps he is still facing the threat of death. Just now, the reason why he can kill those people is estimated to be a one-time consumption of the energy accumulated over the years


    Outside the hall, a drop of hot tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He was also heartbroken.


    He also saw that the reason why his father was so powerful just now should be to overdraw himself. What he wanted was to keep his last dignity!


    "Father, I haven''t been able to do my part as a son all the time. I''m ashamed of you. Now, let me protect the Dharma for you. I will wait here until you get out of trouble! "


    After whispering, Changsheng slowly took out a jade pendant tied with a red rope


    The jade pendant, only the size of a palm, is green and transparent. On the surface, this is just a jade pendant, but in fact, there are great mysteries inside. Because, this is his father''s heavy gift at the full moon!


    Inside, it is sealed with a heavenly fruit that can directly become a saint after swallowing, as well as a brand of ancient customs.


    Now it seems that this is nothing, but at that time, it was my father''s greatest love. The reason why the elder can be proud of his peers from childhood depends on the divine fruit of heaven sealed in the jade pendant. Even, he has been killed many times, all relying on his father''s brand


    In fact, among the three sons of Gufeng, they enjoy the most paternal love in their eternal life. He was the only one who got the love of antiquity after he was born. If it weren''t for the ancient style to shoulder the mission and need to enter the immortal yard for cultivation, they wouldn''t give up their mother and son at all!

 Chapter 2589

    In the following days, the ancestral temple of Cang nationality really became a lively place. I don''t know how many Cang men with blood in their chest ran to the ancestral temple to make trouble. The demon star wants to turn this place into a forbidden place for the Cang family. How can they be convinced?


    Not to mention whether this is the ancestral land or not, just not allowing the Cang family to get involved is a great insult to the Cang family, because this is the local land of the Cang family, who has always been arrogant and used to them, who can stand it?


    Unfortunately, there is only one end for those people, that is death.


    Ordinary little friars don''t look at how many come and how many die. As for some fairy kings, their cultivation was weak and their number was small. They were still not enough. They were directly sent away by Changsheng and ziling''er waiting outside. It''s impossible to send people away. The ancestral temple can often project mysterious forces, and can still send all those who commit crimes in the future.


    One to two down, people are completely convinced. The ancestral temple of the Cang family has really become a forbidden place for the Cang family. No one dares to break into it any more!


    It''s not that the Cang people really admit defeat, but that they don''t have much energy to manage here. Because they are concentrating on arranging the battlefield. The Immortal King army of the divine court will attack at any time. They must make careful layout!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it will be January again in the twinkling of an eye. After a full month of layout, the battlefield to meet the shenting army is almost. In order to meet the attack of the shenting army, the Cang family gathered 8000 fairy kings!


    Eight thousand fairy kings? God, what a terrible number it must be? What a powerful force this must be? It''s not bragging. If these 8000 fairy kings can concentrate their power together, they can definitely destroy the whole origin star. Because, in the era when the great emperor was not obvious, the Immortal King was the ultimate power in the world. Anyone has the ability to pick up the stars and the moon!


    Wait, why eight thousand fairy kings? Doesn''t it mean that there are more than 10000 fairy kings in the world? What about the rest?


    In fact, gathering eight thousand fairy Kings is a rare thing. The Cang family can''t gather all the fairy kings. Previously, there were more than 10000 fairy kings. That was the total number, which also included many things that could not be contacted, many people whose blood and gas were dry and could not participate in the war, and even some people who were closed to death... Taken together, the number of 8000 is the limit!


    So, what about Qingtian shenting?


    After more than a month''s efforts, the two boundary channels were completely opened. In order to rescue the leader, they recruited 600 fairy kings from the ancient wilderness. Plus the previous 900 people, it is now a full 1500.


    1500 people want to fight the 8000 fairy kings of Cang family?


    After everything was ready, the 1500 fairy king of shenting finally arrived at the local origin star of Cang family through the transmission array of double Jupiter. The place where the ancient customs settled was also the place where the Lin family settled. But now, this area has completely become a no man''s land, and no one can be seen within a million miles. It seems that the Cang family is really ready for the war. They don''t hesitate to give up their family land for the war.


    When the Immortal King army of shenting came here, he was really stunned by this scene. He secretly sighed that the people of the Lin family were cruel and strong enough to give up their own family land.


    All the members of the Lin family withdrew, and a group of people simply stationed directly in Lin''s ancestral land, which can be regarded as a dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    "Shit, a group of big bastards who know how to run!" Seeing this situation, Po Tian couldn''t help scolding, and then shouted to the crowd: "listen, our first task now is not to kill the ancestral temple, but to find Lin''s ancestral tomb. I want to steal the tomb!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces were black and secretly scolded the sky for being shameless.


    In fact, many people know the cultivation method of breaking the sky. If he wants to advance, he has to constantly steal tombs and keep looking for the bones of the fairy king. At this time, I came to the ancestral land of the Lin family. If I don''t visit their ancestral graves, I''m sorry for his real name.


    After a black face, Feng Lingzi nodded slowly and whispered: "well, anyway, the leader''s soul lamp will not go out for a while and a half. The strength gathered by the Cang family can''t be killed. Let''s search the family land of the Lin family! The time limit is ten days. In ten days, we will kill Xiangzu temple! "


    Tomb robbing is a disgraceful business, but it benefits a lot.


    First of all, many tombs will bury a large number of treasures, and even some powerful skill inheritance and so on. The most important thing is that some pieces of life can be found from the bones of those fairy kings, which is very practical for the divine court.


    At this time, he Kun stood up again and frowned: "the war is imminent. I guess the whole Cang family has been in panic. Why don''t we add a fire?"


    "What fire?"


    Hearing the speech, many people looked at Hekun with curious eyes. They didn''t know what bad the black guy was holding back.


    He Kun smiled and said, "I want to attack my heart. I want the Cang people to be cold before fighting!"


    "Heart attack?" People were stunned again, and their hearts became more confused.


    Fortunately, Hekun didn''t sell off, but turned to qingtianpeng, Xiaohuo and lanbinger. He said: "the three of you are good at flying and have unparalleled speed. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll issue a battle table to the whole world, saying that our shenting army is about to break the origin star. At that time, there will be no chickens, dogs and grass. Only those who look north and worship can live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed again, and they were shocked by this crazy idea.


    But it''s also right to think about it. It''s a very practical way to attack the heart before fighting.


    The art of war is well said. The first is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the enemy, and the second is to attack the city. The war is coming, and they are coming from afar. It is really necessary to carry out a psychological war.


    "OK, I''ll take the task!" Qingtianpeng nodded first.


    Then, LAN bing''er nodded slowly and took the task. As for the small fire, it''s even more useless.


    "Remember, your deadline is only ten days. In ten days, we will attack the ancestral temple!"


    "Good!"


    Next, everyone really began to prepare the battle watch. After some discussion, the contents of the war watch have been basically determined. The contents are as follows:


    The era changes, and the way of heaven is determined.


    How dare you go retrograde?


    There is no virtue in the Cangdao, and all souls are covered with charcoal.


    The remnant survives, and the burial is ruthless.


    The green road has appeared and is carefree in the world.


    Freedom is the foundation, unity and derivation.


    God''s court came from heaven, and the common people were taken captive.


    If you want to live, look to the north.


    Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish.


    Desperate resistance, family heartbroken!

 Chapter 2590

    "Hahaha, that''s it, that''s it. This war watch is written to my heart, ha ha ha! "


    Holding a war watch just drawn up, he Kun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He read it over and over, and he couldn''t put it down and praised it.


    In his opinion, this war watch is absolutely unique. It can be said that every word is in place and every sentence pierces his heart. Among them, it pleads the crimes of God, demonstrates the doctrine of the blue sky divine court, and well expresses the domineering, arrogance, benevolence and righteousness of the divine court. It can only be said to be absolutely!


    "Ha ha, yes, yes. It''s estimated that it''s hard to draw up a better watch than this. Let''s use this!"


    Qingtianpeng also nodded with satisfaction. He also couldn''t put it down.


    This war table illustrates the immortality and ruthlessness of God in the front, and highlights the fundamental doctrine of freedom in the blue sky god court in the middle. Then, it shows the power and benevolence of the divine court, and finally the real domineering side leakage. A "those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die" can well reflect all this!


    At this time, Feng Lingzi, the supreme marshal of the expedition, nodded with a smile and said, "well, the war watch uses these contents. Let''s copy billions of copies and spread them all over every corner of the origin star. We want everyone on the origin star to see clearly. We want them to tremble, crawl and be afraid! "


    "Yes, make them afraid!"


    Next, qingtianpeng, lanbinger and Xiaohuo got an original watch and left. As for copying the battle watch, it''s too simple for them. It can be done in minutes. They can copy as many as they want.


    In the next few days, the battle watch of the divine court was really issued by the three without restriction. Its scale and scene can only be described by overwhelming. It took them eight days to completely cast their battle watch in every corner of the origin star.


    When people see the battle watch, they don''t know how shocked and angry they are. They all clamor to fight with the Qingtian shenting. In their view, the Qingtian divine court is simply deceiving people too much and is arrogant.


    To say look north and worship? How is that possible?


    Not to mention whether the Cang people are arrogant and used to the Lord. This time alone, they gathered eight thousand fairy kings, which makes them full of confidence. No one thinks that the 1500 fairy kings of the Qingtian divine court can compete with the 8000 fairy kings of the Cang family. In the comparison of strength, there is a great disparity. How dare Qingtian shenting speak so loudly?


    Of course, confidence is on the one hand, those who should avoid disaster have to avoid disaster. In these days, anyone who has the ability to jump out of the origin star is beginning to migrate madly. After all, this world war is exclusive to the fairy kings. No one below the fairy king is qualified to participate.


    In this way, the whole origin star presents a spectacle. Countless families, big and small, migrate out of the outside world in groups


    Such a large-scale migration must be in a hurry. At least the ancestral tombs of each clan can''t be taken into account. It''s cheap. It''s really cheap. One piece after another of ancestral tombs have been stolen. I don''t know how many treasures of heaven and earth have been hollowed out, how many Immortal King bones have been swallowed up, and how many hidden inheritance have been excavated... Qingtian shenting has made a huge fortune, resulting in the postponement of the decisive battle!


    Yes, the showdown was postponed, for a full twenty days. It was originally planned to attack the ancestral temple in ten days, but it took a full month to wait!


    On this day, the decisive battle began. Under the leadership of Feng Lingzi and the nine generals, 1500 fairy kings boarded the nine days and killed the ancestral temple. They stopped when they were thousands of miles away from the ancestral temple. The towering ancestral temple was already in sight. The distance of thousands of miles is precisely the Forbidden Space of the ancestral temple. The Cang family''s previous rule was that the ancestral temple was thousands of miles away, and everyone was forbidden to walk in the air!


    Of course, the reason why they stopped here was not because they were afraid of the rules of the Cang family, but because the road ahead had been blocked. The eight thousand fairy kings of the Cang family had been opposed in the air at this time!


    The two groups of people and horses were facing each other across the air, looking at each other, and no one said more.


    After a long time, I saw that Bo Tianji sent a cold hum: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come? I thought you were afraid. If you put it off for a few more days, your leader will be destroyed! "


    "Hehe, are you afraid? We Qingtian shenting, adhering to the will of heaven, should be proud when we break through the world of heaven. Who will we be afraid of? "


    Fenglingzi sneered and then said, "the reason why we are here now is because we are digging your ancestral graves. Together with the war, life is ruined and the whole world has to be destroyed. What a pity if the treasures buried in the ancestral temple were destroyed? "


    "What? Digging ancestral graves? "


    Hearing the speech, many people changed color instantly. The fairy kings of Cang family were all trembling with anger.


    The reason why Qingtian shenting only attacked now is because they are digging their ancestral graves?


    God


    "Shameless, shameless, you shameless, your Qingtian divine court is so mean!"


    Crazy, crazy, those fairy kings of Cang family are all jumping with anger. Because digging ancestral tombs is a great insult to them. It''s naked hitting them in the face. Who can stand it?


    "I want you to die!"


    Whoosh!


    In a moment, three irrational fairy kings of Cang family killed them directly. They wanted to avenge their ancestors regardless of everything. However, is this revenge so easy to repay?


    The three fairy kings came here in a fierce manner. Before they rushed half way, they were killed by more than 1000 fairy kings on the side of the divine court. A wave of magical powers crashed down, and they died with no residue left.


    "Hum!" After all this, Feng Lingzi directly gave a cold hum and said contemptuously: "I thought the fairy king of the Cang family should be very powerful. I didn''t think it was such a straw bag. I couldn''t hold it face to face!"


    "You..."


    On the spot, the person opposite was very angry. I just felt that this was really shameless.


    Shit, you said more than 1000 people could not make it at the same time? Can you be more shameless?


    At this moment, Bo Tianji reached out and pressed down the atmosphere on his side. Then he shouted to Feng Lingzi, "today is the key battle between you and me. It''s useless to say more. Your leader was suppressed in the ancestral temple at this time, and he was in danger of death at any time. If you want to rescue him, put your horse here! "

 Chapter 2591

    Hearing the speech, all the people on this side of the divine court were solemn and looked up at the ancestral temple.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts were filled with a burst of colic, unspeakable.


    Yes, the leader has been suppressed for seven years, which is also a great insult to the Qingtian divine court. If you can''t save the leader, the faith of the divine court will collapse and become the laughing stock of the heavens and the world!


    "Fight, let''s test how strong your fairy king of Cang family is!"


    Feng Lingzi sighed, then turned back, looked behind him and asked, "who will come in the first war?"


    "I''ll come!"


    Qingtianpeng was the first to stand up. He shouted to the people opposite: "ancient wind is not only my leader, but also my brother since qingtianpeng was a child. We have long been brothers and sisters. I have been with him for the longest time. Let me come in the first war! "


    Seeing this, Bo Tianji on the opposite side gave a sneer and said teasingly, "hehe, do you still want to fight in the challenge arena? Don''t you think it''s funny? If you really want to have that skill, go directly to the ancestral temple. Who has the spare time to come with you one by one? "


    With that, Bo Tianji turned and left, and didn''t intend to fight at all.


    Yes, they have arranged the killing game below. Do they need to fight one by one?


    The only way for the people of Qingtian shenting to rescue their leader is to break into the ancestral temple.


    "Withdraw and wait for them to attack!"


    Lin Aoyun also roared, and then he also retreated towards the ancestral temple. Not long after, the eight thousand fairy kings turned back. They retreated towards the ancestral temple one after another, ignoring the people of the divine court.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the people on this side of the divine court frowned on the spot.


    The next second, a bright red figure suddenly rushed out from behind fenglingzi and rushed into the camp of Cang family in the blink of an eye. Then I just heard the sound of "poof poof". In a short moment, at least a dozen people died one after another!


    It was the sky breaking shot that he showed his extreme combat power at this moment. After entering the other camp, it was like a tiger into a flock of sheep, and he immediately screamed everywhere.


    "Ah, it''s the real one, it''s the real one, kill him, kill him!"


    People reacted in an instant and were awed by the momentum of breaking the sky. No one thought that Shatian could be so bold. Did this beast forget the lesson just now?


    Just now, the three fairy kings of Cang family came out together, but they died in an instant?


    Indeed, this is true. After hearing that the ancestral tombs were stolen, the three fairy kings of the Cang family lost their reason and rushed to the shenting camp, but died instantly.


    However, can the situation of the broken sky be the same as that of the three fairy kings just now? The three fairy kings of Cang family attacked directly when they were ready at the shenting side. Naturally, they would be besieged by a group of people and then killed instantly.


    But breaking the sky is not. He launched a sneak attack from the back when the Cang camp retreated one after another, and went deep into the enemy group in an instant. His situation is fundamentally different from those three fairy kings.


    At this time, even if the eight thousand fairy King opposite wants to surround and kill the sky, it''s too late. Because the sky has penetrated into the crowd, the people opposite can''t do anything at all.


    Misfortunes never come singly. The divine court also dispatched 1500 fairy kings. They immediately killed them and immediately launched a big scuffle with the 8000 fairy kings opposite. Because they had a premeditated attack on their side and a hasty response on the other side, they suffered heavy losses on the other side. In a short time, at least a hundred people died!


    "Withdraw and hold your ground!"


    Lin Aoyun gave a roar. At this moment, he was surprised and angry, but he didn''t want to fight with the divine court.


    In that sentence, they are fully prepared. Why do they have to fight with the divine court?


    "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Many people were yelling. The eight thousand fairy kings of the Cang family withdrew in a swarm towards the ancestral temple, in great panic.


    The tragedy is that more than 1000 fairy kings on the side of shenting, like tarsal maggots, can''t get rid of them. They simply chase after their hips and hang, causing the Cang army to be hurt again!


    "I''ll break the back!" At the critical moment, the Dragon jumped out and directly launched the must kill skill at the divine Court: "God''s claw, kill!"


    Boom, boom!


    With a loud roar, the whole sky darkened immediately. An inexplicable threat of terror immediately hung down from nine days, and many people were shrouded on the spot.


    At this moment, many people in the divine Court changed color and were shocked. Anyone who has dealt with the Cang family knows the horror of the claw of God. Generally speaking, no one can resist the attack of God''s claw.


    However, this is not absolute. At least their religious leaders have escaped under the shadow of God''s claws for many times. At this time, there is no exception. At the same time, there is a red figure moving, which is breaking the sky. He jumped up high and turned his body into a residual shadow. Before the claw of God fell down completely, one of his big feet had been crushed on the top of the dragon''s head!


    "If you want us to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon''s head was crushed, and its Yuanshen rushed out immediately and ran to the ancestral temple in panic.


    what? Dragon Fang''s head was crushed by a foot of the broken sky? Doesn''t he have light purple blood, and isn''t he one of the only four terror powers of the Cang family? So without a fight?


    Yes, if you were someone else, it would be difficult to hurt him. However, Shatian is different. He personally killed Zhong Santong, who also has light purple blood, more than 200 years ago!


    After more than 200 years, breaking the sky has become more powerful. It''s not impossible to break the dragon''s head with one foot.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that the yuan God of the Dragon Square was about to escape, he was angry. Then he punched and killed him, and hit the yuan God of the Dragon Square straightly. Only a "boom" burst out. The Yuanshen of Longfang was blown up on the spot and hanged.


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this, people on both sides were shocked by the means of breaking the sky.


    God, a terrible fairy king with light purple blood can''t hold up a face-to-face? This beast, how terrible it must be?


    "Withdraw!"


    No one came to avenge Youlong Fang, because no one would be the opponent of Shatian. Once the time is delayed, only more people will be killed on the spot!


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!"


    In the Cang camp, they all roared. Soon, everyone retreated. They completely got rid of the pursuit of the divine court!

 Chapter 2592

    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!"


    A loud roar shook the sky and sounded in the Cang camp. Soon, they all got rid of the pursuit of the divine court.


    When things developed here, the dead Dragon Square seemed to be ignored. People let his headless body fall to the ground. At this time, all the people on the side of the divine court stopped chasing and killing. Because they know the arrangement of the Cang family, it is impossible to continue to pursue.


    "That''s it. Since they have been prepared, we don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices in the past!"


    Fenglingzi blocked everyone in front and prevented everyone from pursuing.


    Then he whispered, "if we want to succeed in entering the ancestral temple, we have to think long-term!"


    After that, Po Tian quit first and said unhappily, "what a fart. In my opinion, no matter what powerful Dharma array they have laid, I can crush it all with one foot. Just like just now, a fairy King''s head, in my opinion, is no different from watermelon! " Obviously, killing the Dragon Square doubled his confidence. At this time, he was a little floating. He only felt that he was strong enough to be invincible.


    However, the next thing seems to be a bit of a slap in the face, which only makes a group of people silly.


    Soon after the voice of the broken sky fell behind, people were attracted by something happening on the ground below. They saw a headless corpse below. At this time, it was a masterpiece of light, and soon a head grew out again. Before people could tell what was going on, the corpse with a head grew and rushed to the ancestral temple at top speed!


    Surprisingly, it was youlongfang who was trampled on his head and then killed the yuan God!


    "This..."


    On the spot, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the back of the dragon one by one, stunned and at a loss. Isn''t there a dragon square where even the yuan God was hanged? Why are you alive again?


    The next second, he Kun suddenly stamped his foot and scolded angrily: "shit, the purple blood fairy king of Cang family has the ability to drop blood and regenerate. We let Youlong Fang escape!"


    "This..."


    In an instant, people''s faces darkened again, and they didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, almost everyone present knows the ability of the Cang family. While fighting with the fairy king of Cang family, they will pay attention to this and try not to give their opponents the possibility of rebirth.


    But this time, what Po Tian is facing is a dragon Fang with light purple blood. His rebirth ability is much stronger than some ordinary Cang fairy kings.


    This is the general idea of Shatian. He didn''t notice this, so he gave Youlong Fang a chance to live.


    I think so. He just crushed each other''s head and left a whole body to each other. It''s strange that people don''t revive!


    "Shit, I''ll kill him again!"


    I was so angry that I felt my face was lost at this moment. If you can''t kill Youlong Fang today, it''s estimated that he will have no face to see people in the future.


    "Come back!"


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t go!"


    On the spot, many people were so frightened that they took a breath and scolded the sky for being too reckless. Knowing that the other party has been arranged, he dares to rush in. Isn''t this death? Isn''t this a lack of heart?


    "Don''t stop me, I will kill him today!"


    Shatian didn''t listen to advice at all and insisted on killing Youlong Fang.


    Unfortunately, the distance of thousands of miles is not called distance for these fairy kings. They can cross it in a few short breaths. The Dragon Square has already returned to its own camp since breaking the sky just started.


    He was safe, because behind him, there were not only eight thousand fairy kings, but also a terrible killing array. If you want to kill him again, it doesn''t seem so easy!


    "Start the killing array and hang him!"


    There was a roar of dragon Fang, which could be said to be a lingering fear. He was surprised and angry in the face of the broken sky.


    However, no one paid attention to him, because Bo Tianji stared at him in real time. He lowered his voice and shouted, "it took us eight thousand fairy kings several months to set up this killing array. Is it just to deal with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youlong Fang was scolded so speechless that he didn''t dare to start the killing array any more.


    It''s late, it''s fast. At this time, it has turned into a broken sky of red hair, which has really killed the camp. For a moment, the camp of the Cang family was in a mess.


    The next second, Bo Tianji suddenly punched out and shouted at the crowd: "everyone back, this beast, I''ll give it to the four of us to deal with you. You don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the roar fell, a golden beam of light immediately burst out of his eyes and swept on the broken sky.


    The next second, I heard a scream of "ah" from the broken sky, and the whole body immediately flew upside down. At this moment, he was horrified to find that his red hair was on fire, and that golden beam could burn his heart!


    "Kill this beast!"


    Lin Aoyun also roared. Then he took out a big clock and slapped it hard. On the spot, he broke the seven orifices and bled. He fell to the ground and rolled in pain


    "Kill him!"


    Tong Dalin also yelled. Then he jumped up high with a five-color axe and chopped directly at the broken sky''s head.


    His speed was so fast that his whole body pulled up the shadow. With a dull sound of "Dong", the axe really hit the forehead of the broken sky.


    Unfortunately, this axe did not let the broken sky''s forehead blossom. His forehead seemed to have been more hard than any material in the world. With this axe, it was like an ordinary kitchen knife cutting on the granite!


    "You want to die!"


    Whoosh!


    The broken sky''s body immediately ran up and blew out with a straight fist. On the spot, it smashed the big five-color axe. Another roundabout kick burst Tong Dalin''s right shoulder


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, people were scared to take a breath again, and no one was shocked. Dark sigh, this beast is worthy of being a real beast. Its flesh is the strongest!


    Suddenly, I heard the roar of Bo Tianji: "come back!"


    Whoosh!


    With the roar, a golden light burst out of his heavy pupil again, which was regarded as stopping the sky breaking offensive and saving Tong Dalin who had been hurt.


    Bo Tianji roared again: "listen, no one can get close to him, but can only be restrained remotely. This thief''s cultivation method can be called one of the four ultimate body refining techniques in ancient times. In the field of flesh, he has achieved the ultimate, and no one can compare with him! "

 Chapter 2593

    Hiss!!!


    As a reminder of Bo Tianji, people are back to their senses. Even Tong Dalin has a white face, a cold back and lingering palpitations.


    He secretly sighed that Bo Tianji''s rescue was timely, otherwise he would probably step into the footsteps of Youlong Fang.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, I saw Lin Aoyun. At this time, he slapped the big clock in his hand, which shook the seven orifices of the sky and bled again.


    However, just then, on the dome that day, there came the roar of fenglingzi: "come back from breaking the sky!" When the reinforcements arrived, the 1500 fairy kings of the divine court were all killed at this time. It''s just that they know the killing array here, so they didn''t go down to the ground.


    When the words fell, he Kun shouted anxiously: "broken sky, have you forgotten our secret weapons? It''s not easy to kill a dragon square? "


    "Secret weapon?"


    In an instant, Shatian reacted, and then rushed up and stopped fighting with the people of the Cang family.


    Yes, they have an important secret weapon. Do they need to fight with the Cang people?


    On the other side, the fairy kings of the Cang family, seeing the sky breaking out of the siege, all roared, and even many people wanted to catch up.


    But Bo Tianji roared at this time: "don''t chase, we just need to guard the position and let them attack!"


    Indeed, it''s the same sentence. Since they have set up a killing array here, why bother? They just need to defend their positions. As long as the big array is still there, the fairy king of Qingtian shenting will not come and die as many as possible?


    Eight thousand fairy kings, it took two months to set up a big array. There is no doubt that the power of this large array is definitely more powerful and terrible than the one of the two boundary channels.


    Next, the people of the two camps really began to confront each other, and no one took the lead in launching an attack.


    "Shit, what the hell is that broken clock? Why are you so good? It nearly killed me! "


    The broken sky after returning to the camp can be said to be haunted. Originally, he thought he was invincible and could cross the heavens. Who ever thought that the Cang people taught him a vivid lesson with practical actions.


    However, Feng Lingzi stared at the sky and said in a deep voice: "Cang family, known as the descendants of heaven, have been entrenched in this star region for several centuries. Do you and I know their terror? Don''t you see that our sect leader has suffered a great loss? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Shatian''s cheeks turned red immediately, and he was scolded speechless.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "what are we waiting for? Release the secret weapon directly! I believe that as long as we release our secret weapons, no matter what array is under him, they will all be destroyed! "


    "Don''t worry, the secret weapons must be released, but we must also estimate the consequences!"


    It was he Kun who spoke. His eyes fell directly on the towering ancestral platform, with some anxiety on his face.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on the ancestral temple one after another. They couldn''t make up their mind for a moment.


    Secret weapons do exist, and their power is huge. They can destroy the whole origin star, but at least they can completely explode half of the world.


    So the question is, will the power of the secret weapon be so great that it will directly destroy the whole ancestral platform? If the leader is also shocked to death, how will it end?


    At this time, Zheng Wudao slowly stepped forward and whispered, "as far as I know, this ancestral platform has a magical power to protect itself. A few years ago, the superstar who was frightened and taken down by the cult leader destroyed tens of millions of miles, but the ancestral platform was intact. I think we can take a chance! "


    "Take a risk? Can you afford to try? " LAN bing''er was the first to stand up against it and said, "a few years ago, the ancestral temple really blocked the impact of the superstar of the leader, but there are also conditions. At least, the entire ancestral altar had been guarded by that mysterious force before the superstar hit. In addition, the superstar of the leader is essentially different from the one we have in hand. The power of the two is at least a hundred times different. Who can guarantee that this one will not destroy the ancestral platform together? "


    "This..."


    In an instant, people were silent and no one dared to speak.


    Indeed, the so-called secret weapon in their hands is really incomparable in power compared with the superstar deterred by the ancient wind. Because one is a physical earth like star, while the other is a terrorist energy star full of hydrogen and nuclear energy. It''s not too much to say that the power between the two is a hundred times different.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t speak, qingtianpeng slowly said, "earlier, the three of us went deep into the sea of stars and clouds, but we didn''t just take the energy star. We still have a few smaller things in hand. We can use those smaller stars to test first. If the ancestral temple is really guarded by a mysterious force, it will not hurt the leader. Let''s use the big one! "


    "Yes, that''s a good idea!" He Kun nodded in agreement. Some time ago, he was one of the participants. He knew how many stars they had in their hands.


    As soon as the voice fell, all eyes fell on LAN binger. Because she has the closest relationship with the ancient style, she doesn''t nod and no one dares to make an opinion.


    However, LAN bing''er didn''t dare to be the master. In the face of everyone''s eyes, she had to be silent.


    At the critical moment, Feng Lingzi stood up and made an important decision.


    He said to blue binger, "we can test it in the way they say. Let''s first use the smallest power to do the experiment, and then gradually increase the power!"


    "..." hearing the speech, LAN bing''er was still silent. At this moment, she turned straight and went towards the rear without asking anything at all.


    Seeing this, the corners of many people''s mouths immediately showed a knowing smile. They know that blue binger has acquiesced.


    "OK, let''s start. Let''s give a little sun to the people below. Hey hey!"


    Hekun gave a evil smile, and then slowly took out a magic weapon from his body.


    It was a transparent magic instrument, just like a square glass jar. What was inside was a fireball the size of a washbasin. As soon as this shot was made, people couldn''t help but take a step backward, all looking white.


    Because they feel this thing is too hot. Even if the "little sun" was placed in the magic instrument, it still caused the surrounding temperature to soar sharply, and it was very hot. Ordinary people can''t get close at all!

 Chapter 2594

    "Hey, hey, I guess this little sun can call the people below to drink a pot hard!" Hekun laughed again, it was evil on his face.


    Immediately, he held the magic instrument like a glass jar in his hand, and shouted at the bottom: "Cang dogs, Grandpa he has a big gift. Do you dare to take it?"


    The magic instrument contained a flaming fire star. Its diameter, almost 5000 Li, can be regarded as a typical small star. It''s not too much to call it a little sun. Because the essence of the sun is a fireball.


    Below, everyone frowned at the fireball held by Hekun. Although they knew it must not be a good thing, no one really knew what it was in a short time.


    Seeing this, Bo Tianji hummed to Hekun Leng on the spot: "hum, today it depends on what tricks you can play. If you want to delay time, just come. It''s only three years at most. Your leader will completely turn into a stone man, and there will be no chance of turning over forever! "


    After saying that, I saw that Bo Tianji waved his hand and immediately asked a scene in the ancestral temple to be presented. At this moment, anyone can see clearly the situation in the ancestral temple. They saw that at the foot of cangzu''s golden body Dharma phase, there was a square tripod, in which there was a stone man with a ferocious and painful face. It seems that the stone man is just like their leader?


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    On the spot, many people shouted, all of them grieving.


    It has to be said that the ancient style is too oppressive in their view. A demon star, the leader of Qingtian cult, was trampled on by a statue at this time. How can it make people feel better?


    "Grey dogs, you are looking for death. Don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel if you treat our leader like this! "


    He Kun shouted, and then directly threw the magic weapon containing "little sun" in his hand down.


    At the same time, he shouted, "Cang dogs, give you a big gift first, catch it!"


    Boom, boom!


    The magic instrument was still on the way down, so it exploded directly. Then, I saw that the little sun suddenly spread out, and instantly returned to its original size, covering everything on the spot. Next second


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah... This is Mars, this is Mars, low..."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Without any accident, the whole Mars exploded directly and swallowed everything in an instant. Including the ancestral platform, they were all swallowed up. As for the eight thousand immortal kings below, they bear the brunt. In a short moment, I don''t know how many people were swallowed up, resulting in screams!


    At this moment, the people of Qingtian shenting did not pay attention to the tragedy of the Cang fairy king, but looked at the ancestral temple.


    Fortunately, as they thought, the whole ancestral platform is guarded by mysterious forces. At the moment when the Mars exploded, the whole ancestral platform lifted up a light golden mask and firmly guarded the ancestral platform!


    "There''s a play, there''s a play!"


    Seeing this, in the shenting camp, there were bursts of excited shouts immediately, and no one was not excited.


    "Go on, give them another one!"


    The broken sky roared, which was both excited and anxious.


    Because he found that although the power of Mars just now was ok, it was far from reaching the effect of destroying everything. At least, the eight thousand immortals below are still alive!


    "Give them a bigger Mars!"


    "Give Mao''s Mars and directly reward them with a nuclear balloon to pull down!"


    To be cruel, no one can compare with Hekun. The "nuclear balloon" in his mouth refers to the gas stars filled with hydrogen and nuclear energy.


    Previously, they went deep into the sea of stars and clouds and found more than one huge secret weapon, such as three or four with a diameter of only thousands of miles. At this time, it''s just right to show off!


    "Yes, the big array below will be loose. If another nuclear balloon is dropped, the kill array carefully arranged by them will collapse!"


    At this time, Feng Lingzi nodded and agreed, because he also saw the great power of attacking with stars. Speaking of power, the gas stars filled with hydrogen and nuclear energy are much larger than the fireball stars. With the same volume and mass, its power may be more than dozens of times different!


    "Well, I''ll reward them one more!"


    Without any hesitation, he Kun immediately took out another magic weapon from his body. At the same time, he shouted to the people behind him: "the power of this balloon is huge. In case, everyone goes straight to the sky!"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, they rose directly into the sky and were completely away from the ground.


    The next second, without hesitation, he Kun threw the "little balloon" full of hydrogen and nuclear energy on the spot


    "Black dog, die!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    This star, which they called a "nuclear balloon", burst again, and immediately caused a series of unspeakable powers of terror!


    Just as the "nuclear balloon" burst, it immediately broke through the surface and went deep underground. Then, the whole earth was directly overturned. At this moment, with the ancestral temple as the center, the earth within a radius of 100000 miles was directly blown up and overturned, and all the terrible underground energy was detonated, which once again caused unspeakable trauma to the whole earth.


    As for the killing array buried near the ancestral temple?


    Sorry, the earth has overturned. What''s the big array? Don''t you hear that there are no finished eggs under the nest?


    Yes, when this "nuclear balloon" exploded, everything turned into nothingness. Its direct power is far greater than the one cast by the ancient wind a few years ago.


    Compared with the two, it can only be said that the ancient one, because of its huge volume, has a wider range, but its small-scale trauma is not as good as this one.


    This star, which they call a nuclear balloon, really blew up the earth''s surface and went deep into the earth''s center, causing the whole earth to overturn. Within a hundred thousand miles, it has completely turned into a Shura field. Its tragic degree is difficult to compare!


    If someone stands in outer space at this time, we can clearly see the trauma suffered by the origin star. That''s equivalent to a round ball. It was directly blown out of a big pit and a big hole, resulting in the direct loss of the whole ball and no longer round

 Chapter 2595

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; ¡° This... "


    Seeing such a scene, everyone in Qingtian shenting was stunned by the power of this "nuclear balloon".


    God, such a power can only be described as incredible. It''s an eye opener and shocking.


    "Hehe, the Cang family is over, the Cang family is over, eight thousand fairy kings?"


    After returning to the soul, many people have a crazy and ferocious smile on the corners of their mouths. Because they clearly saw that the fairy kings of the Cang family were swept by the power after the explosion. Many people were not only blown to pieces, but also failed to protect the yuan God. As for rebirth?


    Sorry, under such power, not to mention blood. What kind of liquid can survive?


    "Again, throw all those!"


    The broken sky roared again. It was crazy on his face.


    He Kun, a crazy and desperate Lord, answered and took out three stars compressed by the extreme again. Among the three, there are two Mars and a nuclear balloon.


    "Come on, come on, come on, that''s Bo Tianji. Give him a nuclear balloon quickly!"


    In the messy room, someone found the figure of Bo Tianji, which was very excited.


    He Kun did not hesitate. He threw all the three stars in his hand, intending to blow up Bo Tianji.


    However, he was disappointed. At this moment, the old guy of Bo Tianji tore the void and ran away directly.


    However, after these three stars are cast, there is not no harvest. At least, they can be sure that Longfang was killed!


    Yes, you Longfang, who was lucky enough to escape in the hands of Shatian, died completely at this moment. At first, he was cut and killed by the sky, causing the source to consume. Subsequently, he suffered the impact of the small sun, resulting in additional injuries. Then, it was even more miserable when it was attacked by a nuclear balloon. In the face of the last round of attacks, his luck was completely used up.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The already broken earth has been fatally impacted again, and its severity can no longer be described in words. As for the eight thousand fairy kings gathered by the Cang family, the devil knows how many people survived. Hekun, they only know that even if those people survive, they have to be abandoned.


    As for the killing array they spent a month or two arranging, it was a joke. The great array only withstood the impact of the small sun. When the second nuclear balloon was dropped, the whole array completely collapsed


    "On the ancestral platform, they are on the ancestral platform!"


    Suddenly, a strange cry sounded from the crowd. Then everyone turned their eyes and looked at the ancestral platform, and then cheered up one by one on the spot.


    Because they found that at least one or two thousand people gathered in the square in front of the ancestral temple. On that square, a big war was also happening at this time!


    "Look, the two people who fought with the Cang family used the power of faith of my God court. They are the people of my God court!"


    Another strange cry caused people to show their surprised faces again.


    The next second, LAN binger''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "come on, come on, go and support them. That''s Gu Changsheng, the son of the leader!"


    "The son of the leader?"


    Hearing the speech, many people changed color again, and they almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Can you still meet the son of the leader in this place?


    Whoosh!


    Qingtianpeng was the most straightforward. Without a word of superfluous nonsense, he rushed directly to the ancestral platform.


    Others don''t know Changsheng, but he does. Not only him, but also many of the people present knew Chang Sheng.


    At least Xiang Wang, Xiao Huo, Ling Xiao, Hu Yaner and others know him. They know not only Changsheng, but also ziling''er!


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, all the people rushed to the ancestral platform.


    Then a big war was inevitable. Although these people who fled to the ancestral temple escaped the bombardment of the stars, they could not escape the strangulation of the shenting army. They did arrange a terrible killing array outside, but there was no one on the ancestral platform. Facing the killing of the shenting army, they had to retreat again!


    "Qingtian shenting, you are cruel enough. We remember this blood debt and will repay it!"


    Although all the fairy kings of Cang family withdrew, they still left a cruel word.


    In other words, the number of them at this time is almost the same as that of Qingtian shenting, but why did they flee in a hurry?


    In fact, this question is easy to answer. After eating several stars in a row, whose heart has no shadow? At this time, they have already become frightened birds. It''s strange to see the fairy king of shenting kill and don''t run away. In addition, although this group of people escaped to the ancestral temple for refuge, they were still impacted and injured.


    The fairy kings of the Cang family all withdrew, but there was a short period of peace in front of the ancestral temple.


    At this time, I saw Changsheng kneeling on one knee, covered with wounds, and the whole cheek was pale.


    As for ziling''er, she was not much better. She lay on her back in front of the temple door, with blood on her mouth, but also a smile.


    She did it. She successfully guarded this gate, successfully prevented the Cang family from breaking in, and successfully defended the dignity of the ancient style.


    Earlier, the ancient wind had announced that this was the forbidden land of the Cang family. If they can''t guard here, the dignity of the ancient style will be damaged!


    At this time, he saw that qingtianpeng came to Changsheng slowly. He squatted down and patted Changsheng on the shoulder. Praise from the heart: "Hello, we are proud of what you have done!"


    "Yes, you are a good boy. We praise you for your father. Everything you have done has been seen by us, and your father must have seen it! "


    At this moment, everyone who knew Changsheng came to Changsheng and gave Changsheng a thumbs up.


    Indeed, in the face of the influx of more than 1000 fairy kings, Changsheng did not choose to retreat. In order to defend his father''s dignity, he stood up and fought with those people at the first time. His practice deserves praise and praise.


    If it had not been for the ancient wind to pass on the Qingtian Dharma to them, they could continuously mobilize the faith power of the Qingtian divine court. It is estimated that they would have to be wiped out if they could not survive three face-to-face meetings. Fortunately, the people of the divine court found it in time and rescued it in place, otherwise they would be in danger of death.


    At this time, LAN bing''er stepped forward quickly, grabbed Changsheng''s arm and asked anxiously, "Changsheng, where''s your second brother? Where''s my pride? Where is he? "


    Hearing the speech, Changsheng slowly looked up. He looked at the anxious face, but he was silent. At this moment, he thought of the scene when Ao Tian recognized a thief as his father and wanted to go to sister Lin. for a time, he was angry from his heart

 Chapter 2596

    "Sister LAN, Aotian is very good. He is not in danger!"


    At the critical moment, purple ling''er stood up and answered the question for Changsheng.


    Hearing the speech, LAN bing''er was excited. He ran to Zi ling''er on the spot and asked again, "ling''er girl, where is my proud son now?"


    "He''s in there!"


    This time, Changsheng rushed to answer. He glanced at the ancestral temple and motioned LAN bing''er to look inside.


    "Inside?"


    This time, everyone''s eyes focused on the ancestral temple. After a brief mistake, more than 1000 fairy kings rushed into the ancestral temple without any hesitation.


    Unfortunately, when they rushed into the ancestral temple, what they saw was only the big tripod and the ancient style of stone man in the tripod, except the golden statue of cangzu. Where did they come from?


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    For a moment, everyone except LAN bing''er knelt down and shouted in pain, and even someone knocked his head hard.


    "Where''s ao''er? Where''s Aoer? Where''s my pride? "


    At this time, LAN binger was obviously still concerned about his son Aotian. She wandered around in her haunted ancestral temple, but where was Aotian?


    "Hum!" Suddenly, I heard a cold hum from outside, and then I saw Chang Sheng walking in slowly with staggering steps.


    He looked very bad. Then he snorted coldly to LAN bing''er: "when you entered the ancestral temple, you didn''t even look at your suffering husband. Instead, you looked around for your worthless son who recognized thieves as his father. You don''t deserve to be my father''s woman!"


    "You..."


    On the spot, LAN binger was angry and his face was blue, but he ignored Changsheng. The next second, she stepped forward quickly, grabbed Zi linger''s arm and asked eagerly, "linger girl, where''s my proud sky? Didn''t you say he was in here? Where are the people? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Purple ling''er slowly took out his arm, and his face was also cold.


    Similarly, when she saw that Lan binger didn''t ask or look at the ancient style of turning into a stone man, her heart was cold in an instant. You know, among these women of ancient style, LAN binger is the only one who formally worships ancient style. Moreover, she is also the first woman married by an ancient matchmaker. But at this time, LAN bing''er did not ask about the suppressed ancient customs, which was really chilling.


    Chang Sheng is right. Ao Tian, the son of LAN bing''er, is a waste who recognizes thieves as his father. Blue bing''er doesn''t care about the ancient customs, but cares about the waste son. Who can feel better?


    Obviously, LAN binger, who has only his son, has not noticed the unhappiness of the outstanding people. She still grabbed ziling''er''s arm and asked eagerly, "don''t you know? Why don''t you know? Didn''t you say that Aotian was fine and there was no danger? Why don''t you know now? Where the hell is he? "


    "Aunt LAN, I advise you not to ask again. I think you should care about how to save my father at this time. If my father has been suppressed like this, your waste son will die after all! "


    Before Zi linger could reply, Changsheng''s voice rang again.


    Then, instead of paying attention to LAN binger, who was looking for her son, he turned and looked at qingtianpeng and others. He whispered: "I''ve tried. This tripod can''t be moved and my father can''t be rescued. Now that you are here, you can sum up how to save my father! "


    "Yes!"


    Qingtianpeng patted Changsheng on the shoulder, then got up and walked towards the stone statue. Stop three feet away, bow down and say, "master, I''ll try to help you out. Please forgive the sins of subordinates!"


    After that, qingtianpeng put his hands directly on the stone statue and tried to pull it out at once.


    However, he was disappointed. Like his previous life, he couldn''t lift the stone man anyway.


    Seeing this, he Kun frowned and shouted on the spot, "come on, I''ll help you!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    In an instant, Xiaohuo and Shatian also came forward one after another. The three helped qingtianpeng and caught the stone man together. With the sound of "one, two, three", they worked hard together


    Unfortunately, the collection of four people''s power has never been able to shake the stone man and the big tripod.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t it shake? "


    At this moment, everyone''s face was not good-looking, and everyone frowned deeply. We wasted so much energy and killed all the way from the ancient land. Can''t we rescue the leader back?


    "I don''t believe it. Get out of the way and wait until I destroy this tripod!"


    Breaking the sky yelled and planned to use brute force.


    Seeing this, no one stopped, and everyone stepped away with the great cooperation.


    I saw that Po Tian didn''t know where to get a super hammer. After carrying it with great momentum, it suddenly crashed on the stone tripod. Only a "boom" sounded, and people only felt the earth shaking under their feet. However, what makes people frown is that the big stone tripod doesn''t even have a crack!


    "This... Is so hard?"


    The broken sky was a little silly and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He dares to swear that he has done his best with the hammer just now. It is no exaggeration to say that this hammer is enough to explode the sun, moon and stars


    "Come again, I won''t believe in evil!"


    While talking, the super hammer was held high again and then blasted down again. With a loud bang, the whole ancestral altar began to vibrate violently again, as if it would be pounded at any time. The aftereffect of this hammer is also amazing. Some fairy kings with weak cultivation were ripped open on the spot after being swept by the aftershock


    Unfortunately, with such a powerful hammer, the stone square tripod still had no lines and no cracks, let alone smashed it.


    "This..." people were silly again, and the broken sky was stunned on the spot.


    Then, as soon as he was cruel, he would try again.


    However, just then, ziling''er stood up and shook her head slightly and said, "don''t try. The ancient wind is suppressed by this statue. We can''t break and take it away!"


    "Then I''ll smash the statue!"


    After that, Po Tian raised his hammer again and planned to smash the statue.


    However, at this time, a magical scene appeared. I saw a very faint golden figure rising slowly from the stone man. That''s not an ancient style. Who is it?

 Chapter 2597

    "Brother..."


    Bang Dang!


    On the spot, the broken sky was foolish, and the big hammer in his hand was directly discarded at his feet. Then, with a "pop", he knelt down directly.


    The next second, just listen to the sound of "poop", and everyone present knelt down!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master..."


    At this moment, many people''s faces were hung with tears. After wasting so much energy, they finally met the leader. At this time, they can finally be sure that the leader is really alive and has not been refined to death or swallowed up.


    "Hey!"


    After glancing at a group of people one by one, the ancient wind gave a heavy sigh and whispered, "don''t bother, go back respectively! The one who represses me is the golden Dharma of God. No one can take me away! "


    "..." hearing the speech, everyone present changed color. Then, the sky roared: "no, we don''t believe it. If we can''t save you, we''ll tear down the broken temple! "


    "You can''t dismantle it!" The ancient wind still whispered softly, then turned to Feng Lingzi and said softly, "this is the Dharma phase of God. Remember not to treat it in any barbaric way, otherwise it will be backfired!"


    "I see!" Feng Lingzi nodded forcefully, then another loud head knocked down, and hurriedly asked, "master, what should we do now? How on earth can we help you out? "


    "You can''t get out of trouble. Don''t toss!"


    Gu Feng still shook his head. While talking, his figure gradually became empty and pale. When he looked straight, everyone''s face changed greatly and shouted anxiously.


    Suddenly, LAN bing''er directly pushed away the crowd. She crowded in front and asked anxiously to the ancient wind, "wind, where''s our proud son? Where''s our pride? Do you know his whereabouts? "


    "Remember, the sky never stops cutting. As long as we are alive, we must carry out the will of cutting heaven to the end. Remember, remember... "


    The ancient wind ignored the blue ice, but swept his eyes to everyone. When all these words fell, his figure disappeared. Since then, no matter how others call, there is still no response!


    "No, why? How did this happen? Where''s my pride? Where''s my pride? "


    LAN bing''er was silly. Her face was white and she was stunned.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, ziling''er couldn''t see it after all. After sighing, he said to LAN bing''er, "sister LAN, I didn''t want to say something, but things have come to this point. I think I should tell you. Chang Sheng said that your son Aotian recognized a thief as his father. It''s true. He not only recognized a thief as his father, but also rebelled against the law and acted like an animal. Do you know why ancient wind doesn''t answer you? That''s because he is dissatisfied with Aotian... "


    Brush!


    Before Zi ling''er finished speaking, LAN bing''er''s eyes became very fierce and roared, "what are you talking about? Why does my proud son recognize a thief as his father? How did he go against the law? "


    "He once waved a butcher''s knife to his father himself. He worked with the Cang family to surround and kill his father. Is this called treachery?" Before Zi ling''er answered, Chang Sheng''s voice rang, and his tone was very cold. He also said, "seven years ago, that is, here, he wanted to marry Lin A-Mei. He wanted to call Lin A-Mei''s father his father. Is this a thief as a father? Is this animal behavior? "


    "You..." hearing the speech, LAN bing''er''s face changed on the spot and looked very angry. He shouted on the spot, "what are you talking about? If you don''t get along with your second brother, you won''t slander him so much? "


    "Hehe, I slander him? He did that shameless thing and needed me to slander him? " Changsheng also sneered, then turned his head to the crowd and shouted: "today, I swear in front of my father. If half of what I said is untrue, let me turn into a stone man instead of my father and lie here forever to suffer. Then, you can go out and look around and inquire around to see if what I said is false? Is that bridegroom seven years ago my good second brother Gu Aotian? Is his bride Lin Mei, the first pearl of Cang nationality who gave birth to a daughter to our father? "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, many people lowered their heads and looked away. There was no one to answer this question.


    In fact, people don''t have to verify it, they already know it. Previously, a thousand fairy kings took the lead in crossing the border. They all spent several days exploring. Since they can find out about the ancient wind incarnating Yan Feng, how can they not find out about Ao Tian''s marriage to Lin a Mei?


    It''s just that no one told LAN binger!


    The atmosphere at the scene was frozen and the smell of gunpowder was still strong.


    At the critical moment, Feng Lingzi stood out. He stood between them and whispered, "this is your family affair. You can solve it privately later. Now, our first task is to study how to save the leader! "


    Hearing the speech, Changsheng really didn''t say anything more. However, LAN binger still doesn''t know Aotian''s whereabouts. How can she stop?


    She grabbed Changsheng''s arm and said in a deep voice, "now, I just want to know the whereabouts of my son Aotian? Didn''t you just say he was in this ancestral temple? "


    "Yes, he is in the ancestral temple, but he is not free. Seven years ago, he conspired with the Cang people to kill his father. As a result, he was suppressed by his father in the war. It must still be in the hands of his father. If his father can''t get out, he can only accompany his father forever! "


    Changsheng''s tone was still very cold. In a word, LAN bing''er completely changed his color.


    What is this? Is it difficult that Aotian was suppressed together?


    In fact, it''s true. In the war, Aotian was personally removed by Changsheng. When Chang Sheng left, he lost that head to Gu Feng. With the suppression of ancient customs, that head was naturally suppressed. Perhaps, he can only see the sun again when the old wind gets out of trouble.


    However, if the ancient customs are suppressed by God''s Dharma, how can they get out of trouble easily?


    Suddenly, I saw the sky roaring anxiously: "what should I do? Are we going to watch the leader die when we don''t do anything? "


    This is a heavy topic. No one can answer it as soon as it comes out. Because the ancient custom has clearly said just now that we should not waste our strength, let alone try to use brute force.


    Well, it''s impossible to really ignore it?

 Chapter 2598

    "The sect leader said that the sky never stops cutting. As long as we have a breath, we have to carry out the will of cutting heaven to the end! "


    Feng Lingzi murmured softly, and then said, "I think what we need to do now is to completely subvert the Cang family and control this star region. After we continue to fight against the heavenly demons and ye demons... We must carry out the leader''s will to fight against the sky to the end!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. I just felt that the topic was so heavy. If the sect leader really can''t get out, do you still have to carry on the will of cutting heaven? Who will be the leader?


    Dong!


    At this time, he saw that Po Tianhu slapped on the tripod and said fiercely, "yes, whether we can rescue the leader or not, we should bury the Cang family first. Come on, let''s give the last big gift! "


    "The last big gift?"


    Hearing the speech, many people change color directly. Everyone knows what the big gift in the mouth of the broken sky is, that is, a "nuclear balloon" enough to destroy the whole world. That is their ultimate weapon.


    Previously, they dropped two small balloons with a diameter of only thousands of miles. Judging from the power of those two, this one in their hands, not to mention that it can blow up the whole world, at least it can destroy half of it!


    If that "nuclear balloon" is dropped, any creature of the whole origin star will be extinct. Cang''s native land will be completely reduced to death!


    "I don''t believe it. When the whole origin star is destroyed, this ancestral temple can still stand!"


    Breaking the sky is cruel again. In a word, many people change color again.


    On the spot, he saw Feng Lingzi stand up and stop, and said in a deep voice: "that thing must not be put near here. Don''t you think, if the ancestral temple really can''t bear such a great force, won''t our leader be killed directly? In my opinion, even if you want to throw that thing, you have to stay away from here. It''s best to turn to the back of the origin star! "


    The local origin star of Cang nationality, like most other stars, is a sphere. The "back" in fenglingzi''s mouth is naturally the other hemisphere.


    The words fell, and the others nodded in succession, all opening their mouths to dissuade the crazy idea of breaking the sky.


    Just kidding, a "nuclear balloon" with a diameter of only thousands of miles can completely blow up a radius of 100000 miles. And the one in their hands is hundreds of millions of miles in diameter!


    "Yes, let''s turn to the back!" The broken sky was moved, and then said, "let''s go and see the disabled and defeated generals of the Cang family. Where are they shrinking at this time!"


    After a discussion, Feng Lingzi stayed here with most of the people. Qing Tianpeng, he Kun, Po Tian and others, with a small number of people, were far away from the ancestral temple. At the same time, there is a super "nuclear balloon".


    Three days later, they came to the other hemisphere, the opposite of the ancestral temple. The party stood for nine days and looked down.


    After a while, they became excited. Why?


    Because they found that both Bo''s family land and Zhong''s family land were in this half of the world. And just below them is the gathering place of the Bo family!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, if heaven helps me, heaven helps me too. As long as this balloon is put down, both Bo''s and Zhong''s will be completely finished!"


    Hekun smiled grimly, his face full of crazy color. Yes, isn''t it just that God is helping them?


    However, it seems that God is really paying special attention to them this time. Why?


    Because after their observation, they found that more than 1000 fairy kings gathered in Bo''s ancestral land. It seems that all the disabled and defeated soldiers after the last war are hiding here!


    "Hehe, it''s easy now. We don''t have to look everywhere. As long as this balloon is dropped, everything will be over! "


    Qingtianpeng also smiled grimly, and his face was also crazy.


    The voice fell, and he saw Po Tian gnashing his teeth and said fiercely, "what are we waiting for? Kill them! "


    "OK, just do it directly. After killing these people, we can directly control the whole origin star region! "


    At this moment, everyone reached an agreement, and then rushed straight to nine days. They have to stay away from the ground in order not to be hit by the afterwaves!


    When they were thirty thousand miles away from the ground, they stopped and looked at the earth below with ferocious eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone turned their attention to Hekun, because the super nuclear balloon was in his hands.


    "Good!"


    He Kun answered and immediately opened his little world directly.


    The next second, a powerful pulling force shrouded everyone, causing everyone to change color. As a last resort, they can only retreat again!


    The diameter of that super nuclear balloon is hundreds of millions of miles. It can be regarded as a superstar. Last time, the three of them worked together and took more than ten days to compress it into a small star with a diameter of 5000 Li.


    Although its size has become smaller, its power has not weakened. Even, due to the super compression, its power has been greatly increased


    The original size of this super nuclear balloon is almost the same as the one deterred by the ancient wind. But the compressed size is several times different. It can be seen that the strength of ancient style is far beyond the joint efforts of the three of them!


    At that time, it was compressed by the ancient wind. It was a solid earth like giant star, and it was completed independently in a short time. However, this gas star was completed by three people in more than ten days. There is no way to calculate the strength gap between them and the ancient style, although their realm is equal


    When Hekun opened his small world, the super nuclear balloon was across the sky on the spot. Just for a moment, it covered half a day, resulting in the darkness of the earth below.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people looked up at the sky. When they saw the stars floating in the sky, they were all frightened to take a breath. At the same time, all those ordinary people, or weak people, friars and other creatures directly burst their bodies and died innocently. Because after this super nuclear balloon is released, it has great pressure and super gravity. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all!


    Whoosh!


    Soon, a group of people rose from Bo''s ancestral land. Among them are Bo Tianji, Lin Aoyun and Tong Dalin. When they saw the super nuclear balloon, they were all frightened to take a breath

 Chapter 2599

    Moreover, when this compressed gas star was released, it caused a series of terrorist changes on the spot, and affected countless innocent lives!


    This is the horror of the super nuclear balloon. Even if it has not been blown down, even if it has not been detonated, the power it creates has been a terrible disaster.


    At the same time, this newly released superstar also shocked the more than 1000 fairy kings in Bo''s ancestral land. They all rose to the sky, looking at the falling superstar full of hydrogen and nuclear energy.


    On the spot, he saw that Bo Tianji roared at Hekun: "madman, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Hey, hey, Grandpa he wants to give you another super gift. Go to hell! "


    He Kun gave a grim smile, and then he really released the imprisonment of the superstar and let the superstar smash down.


    Generally speaking, stars have gravity. A superstar like this nuclear balloon has greater gravity. The volume of the lower origin star is even larger, and its gravity has naturally doubled many times.


    Now, the two superstars are naked without any external force. The two, like the Yin and Yang of a magnet, meet and crazy attract each other. Even though Hekun didn''t exert any thrust after releasing the imprisonment, the super nuclear balloon still crashed into the earth below at a high speed


    "Ah... Damn it, asshole!!!"


    On the spot, more than 1000 fairy kings below were desperate. At this moment, they ran away quickly and were all scared into a cold sweat. In order to escape, many people directly tore the void


    However, all this is futile after all. These people are destined to die!


    The next second, I heard a loud bang. Two superstars collided together, and the super nuclear balloon exploded... With the loud noise, it was a terrible strong light. The light is stronger than the scorching sun in the sky, completely illuminating the whole universe and radiating the whole origin star field. At this moment, no one in the whole origin star domain, more than 300 star worlds, large and small, was not deterred by the strong light, and no one was not shocked by the violent explosion.


    The origin star domain, more than 300 star worlds, were all impacted at this time, and all felt the earth shaking. Even the stars that are closer are directly shaken by the shock wave, so that the mountains and rivers are broken and the earth overturns


    So the question is, when this super nuclear balloon was detonated, the surrounding world suffered such a heavy blow. What about the origin star itself?


    oneself?


    It was even more tragic. As Hekun had guessed before, when the nuclear balloon was detonated, it directly blew up half of the origin star, and the whole western hemisphere was gone. The super "nuclear balloon" directly blew up to the deepest part of the earth.


    After the big bang, the energy of the two stars was completely released. When they collided with each other, their power increased exponentially. Therefore, the whole western hemisphere was directly destroyed. And those rippling afterwaves destroyed the creatures of the whole world at the first time


    This is a catastrophe, a disaster. Under such a terrible disaster, no living creature can be spared. The Cang nationality, which had been strong for several centuries, was also destroyed. More than 1000 fairy kings, including Bo Tianji and Lin Aoyun, were also affected at this time, and all died miserably in this catastrophe. The vitality of the whole origin star was completely destroyed. At this time, the origin star is equivalent to half an egg, floating irregularly in this sky


    No, it''s over, the whole origin star is destroyed, and the whole Cang family is over. No living creature can survive this great disaster. The whole origin star domain has been liberated and will no longer be ruled by the Cang family.


    The problem comes again. The whole western hemisphere was directly bombed. What about the Eastern Hemisphere where the ancestral temple is located? Is it all right now? What about the fairy king in the ancestral temple?


    Indeed, the whole ancestral temple has mysterious power to guard, and the light of protection jumped up at the first time. However, the people hiding in the ancestral temple are really well?


    Impossible. Under the impact of such great power, even the outer star world has been affected by terror. How can the ancestral temple be spared?


    At the same time when the power of explosion came, the whole ancestral platform suddenly took up the light of protection. However, the intensity of the guardian light is also limited. After that, you can no longer guard everything inside


    The power of explosion directly penetrated the guardian light and immediately impacted everyone inside. At this moment, only the sound of "poop poop" was heard, and even fenglingzi was gushing blood. As for others, it''s not much better. Even some people with weak cultivation have been directly blown up!


    The whole ancestral temple could no longer stand proudly. The tile roof was overturned and the temple collapsed. The golden body Dharma of heaven was so naked exposed under the sky. What makes people sigh is that even after such an impact, the golden body method of God is still intact. The stone tripod under its feet and the stone man ancient style in the tripod are also intact.


    Poof!


    Feng Lingzi spewed out a big mouthful of blood again. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. His face was full of horror.


    Whispered: "it is worthy of being a super ''nuclear balloon''. I think the Cang family must be completely destroyed now?"


    While talking, his eyes fell on the protective mask again, and his heart sighed again and again. He knew very well that all of them would have been robbed if they had not been guarded by the light mask.


    At this time, the mask is still guarding everything in the ancestral platform. It has considered most of its powers. Otherwise, everything inside will have to be destroyed.


    As for the outside of the hood, it''s a little scary. Look up, there''s no light. There''s black everywhere. The terrible explosion power is raging madly, and you can''t see the sky at all!


    "I don''t know how they are!"


    At this time, Feng Lingzi had no joy after the victory, but endless sadness. He looked up at the distance, as if waiting for someone''s return.


    After the words fell, LAN bing''er slowly stepped forward and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He whispered: "this superstar was cast by themselves. I think they won''t be affected. They should avoid the impact at the first time!"

 Chapter 2600

    At this moment, almost everyone was looking up into the distance. The "they" in their mouth naturally refer to Qing Tianpeng, he Kun and others.


    This super nuclear balloon that destroys the world was put down by qingtianpeng.


    At this time, King Xiang came forward slowly and sighed: "now, there is terrible energy everywhere outside. It is estimated that they can''t come back for a while. I think our first task is to see if we can save the leader! "


    "..." hearing the speech, all the people present immediately returned to God and looked at the stone man.


    Yes, isn''t the most important task now to rescue the leader?


    So, all the people rushed to the temple and all their eyes fell on the ancient style of stone people.


    "Let me have a try!"


    King Xiang came forward first. He put his hands on the stone man, and then tried his best to pull it out


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The stone man was still as stable as Mount Tai. Even if he used his divine power, it was still difficult to shake a penny.


    "What''s going on? Or is it difficult to rescue the leader? "


    Everyone looked at each other with a dignified look on their faces.


    If they can''t shake the stone man now, what else can they do?


    "Come on, let''s try it together!"


    Fenglingzi came forward. He and King Xiang began to work together to take the stone man away.


    However, they still failed. Even if they used all the faith power of the divine court, they still could not shake the stone man.


    Next, more people participated, and more than 1000 people made efforts at the same time


    Unfortunately, they still failed. The stone man and the big tripod below could not be shaken at all. At this moment, people even want to destroy the golden body method directly if they don''t remember the warning of the ancient wind.


    In order to take away the ancient style of stone people, they even go deep into their divine consciousness and want to understand the structure.


    However, after immersing their divine consciousness, they came up with a puzzling answer. They found that both the ancient style and the structure of the big tripod were ordinary stone. Even, they haven''t found any traces of the Dharma array in the stone man and the stone tripod. What''s going on? Is it difficult to become the ancient style of the sect leader? Has it really turned into stone? He was completely swallowed and refined?


    In order to verify this, LAN bing''er took out the soul lamp of the ancient wind on the spot, but saw that the soul lamp, although dim and weak, was still not extinguished!


    It can be seen that their ancient cult leader is still not dead¡°


    What should I do? We can''t spend it like this forever, can we? "


    Everyone was silent. There was no way.


    At this time, Hu xun''er sighed faintly and said softly, "if only sister Mu were here, she has always been mysterious and can contact elder master Da Mo Tian. Maybe she has a way to rescue our leader! "


    "..." everyone was silent and no one answered.


    Now, what''s the use of saying that? If Mu Qingqing could be contacted, would he have been contacted earlier?


    The atmosphere of the scene became silent. No one spoke. No one was so powerless and helpless.


    Suddenly, only one person screamed: "God, do you feel it? It seems that there is heaven and earth essence coming together all the time?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and looked up to the sky.


    Soon, the faces of the people changed wildly again. Because they really found something wrong. As the man said, there really seems to be infinite heaven and earth essence between heaven and earth. Moreover, the range is still increasing. Soon, the whole golden statue began to shine slightly


    The next second, he saw that Feng Lingzi''s face changed wildly, and muttered in horror: "my God, where is the essence of heaven and earth? Coming from all directions, it is clear that it is the aura of all souls! "


    "Reiki?"


    Hiss!!!


    In an instant, there was a sound of cold breath, and no one was not shocked by the result.


    However, more shocking still lies ahead. I saw the golden body Dharma phase of God. At this time, it became more and more bright. The living aura gathered from all directions poured in like a tide, and all were absorbed by that Dharma phase


    "Damn it, these Reiki are the creatures of the whole world. God is swallowing the vitality of the whole world! "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, there was another sound of cold breath. This time, people were really frightened.


    Suddenly, King Xiang looked down and murmured, "I know, I know, God is not unable to stop this disaster, but..."


    "But he was indifferent and didn''t want to intervene at all. Because he wanted to devour these Reiki, he let us destroy here. Good, so cruel... "


    Before King Xiang finished speaking, Hu xun''er interrupted in real time. One sentence made everyone change color again.


    Yes, from the scene, maybe as king Xiang said, God should want to devour the vitality of the world, so he watched the world destroy!


    At this time, Feng Lingzi nodded slowly and said definitely, "there has been a rumor since ancient times that heaven is as old as love. In order to delay his aging, God has become more and more ruthless. In order to live longer and continue to control the way of heaven, he often inflicts disasters himself. This time, he must have been conniving at us deliberately, because after the Cang family was destroyed, there was infinite Reiki, and he could continue to live with these Reiki... "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone present changed color again. They all looked at the golden body Dharma. The more they looked, the more frightened they were. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Doesn''t it mean that the whole Cang family is his descendants? Why is he so ruthless?


    "Hehe, if the sky is affectionate, the sky is also old..."


    At this moment, many people sighed from their hearts. They just felt so ironic!


    If those who would rather die than protect the majesty of God, will they jump up with anger when they know the answer?


    The atmosphere in the hall became silent again. Everyone watched the gathering of the spirit from all directions and couldn''t impose any obstacles.


    Suddenly, I heard a strange cry: "my God, what do you think that is?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked back and looked out. Not long ago, everyone''s face was filled with horror again!


    Because they saw a pair of terrible "red lanterns"

 Chapter 2601

    Yes, what appears in everyone''s eyes at the moment is a pair of terrible blood red "lanterns". In the endless terrorist storm, it seems so abrupt, so eye-catching, so evil and so palpitating!


    The "red lantern" is not a real red lantern, but a pair of blood red eyes, each as big as a blue disc. Among them, there are fierce, violent, evil and other lights, which people can''t help but retreat.


    When people thoroughly found out what it was, they screamed again and were all scared into a cold sweat. Because they found that it was a sky swallowing beast!


    Yes, that''s a terrible sky swallowing beast. It has no body, no tail, only one head, a big mouth and a pair of blood red evil eyes. It looks so scary.


    It seems that he was also pulled by this swallowing force. At this time, the swallowing beast tried to rush out, but its body was involuntarily close to the ancestral temple. It struggled hard to get rid of this swallowing force, but the body didn''t listen. It seems that the golden statue of God wants to devour him together!


    "God, that''s Wang Shihai, the little Lord of Xiao Yutian. He..."


    A strange cry woke up countless people immediately.


    The next second, people found out what was going on. It turned out that Wang Shihai turned into a heaven swallowing beast and wanted to devour Reiki in this great disaster, but he was pulled over by God''s golden body method!


    "It must be so, it must be so, it must be this guy who wants to make a profit in this disaster, but he gets trapped!"


    "I know, I know, I know why he came here after the passage between the two worlds was opened. I think this evil guy must have calculated that there will be a war between us and the Cang family, which will affect many innocent creatures. So he came here specially to pick up ready-made ones. It must be so! "


    "Yes, it must be so. I said why he was so kind to help us open the channel and why he was so kind to lead us in the nebula sea. It turned out that he was waiting for us to go to war with the Cang family! "


    "Oh, my God, this thief... This thief is so clever. Did he pretend to be a good man before?"


    People''s words soon revealed the original face of Wang Shihai. At the thought of Wang Shihai''s thoughtfulness, everyone''s back was cold. I just feel that Wang Shihai is really terrible!


    Suddenly, King Xiang stamped his feet and shouted angrily, "Hey, we''re confused, we''re confused. Why didn''t you allow the sky to kill him at first? Our sect leader is wise and knows that this person is vicious, so he asked Po Tian to assassinate him early in the morning. But now it seems... "


    "Hey!"


    From the beginning, many people sighed one after another. Even some people''s cheeks are red.


    At first, Po Tian wanted to kill Wang Shihai. Many people still blamed Po Tian for crossing rivers and bridges, turning his face and refusing to recognize people, and their leader for avenging the enemy with the hand. But now, they know that their leader is so wise!


    "Hehe, let''s watch him be robbed. If there is no accident, he will be swallowed up!" A sneer hung from the corner of fenglingzi''s mouth. He looked at Wang Shihai struggling outside indifferently. Then he sneered: "the false demon star is the false demon star. He was born to make wedding clothes for others. The faster they grow, the sooner they will lose their lives... "


    Yes, as Feng Lingzi said, this kind of false taboo demon star itself is deliberately created by some kind of existence. They are quite a killing tool, and they are also a bit like hunting dogs in the hands of hunters. When the rabbits are gone, they will be cooked and killed


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Wang Shihai who was struggling. Even, many people prayed secretly that Wang Shihai would die and be swallowed up quickly.


    To be honest, Wang Shihai and the whole xiaoyutian were very kind to them. It doesn''t make sense to kill Wang Shihai for no reason. If Wang Shihai could be wiped out by God, it would be the best.


    Suddenly, the sky swallowing beast outside roared angrily at the people inside the hood: "what are you still doing? Don''t you give me a hand? Have you forgotten the grace of the two channels? "


    It''s Wang Shihai''s voice. It can''t be fake. At this time, he was very angry. He was angry that the fairy king of shenting hiding in the light mask did not help him out.


    On the spot, Feng Lingzi roared: "young master Wang, please forgive me for being powerless. We can''t bear the storm outside. You''d better stick to it yourself! "


    The words fell, and the other members of the divine court began to shout at this time. No one was willing to come forward to help at all.


    "Oh, well, well, I''m wang Shihai blind. I shouldn''t help you!"


    Wang Shihai hummed coldly, full of anger.


    However, his anger turned to anger, but he had no choice, because the swallowing storm was stronger and stronger. Even the people in the divine court hiding in the light mask gradually changed color at this time. They began to gather together intentionally or unintentionally, for fear that they would be robbed. At this time, people even want to break out directly. They want to stay away from this land of right and wrong!


    At this time, King Xiang arched his hand at Wang Shihai and shouted, "young master Wang, you can see that now we can''t protect ourselves. We really can''t help you. You should be self-respect!"


    "I''m from your mother..."


    Boom!


    Before saying a word, the sky swallowing beast transformed by Wang Shihai directly broke into the mask and went straight to the golden statue


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, the people in the divine court took another breath and stared at Wang Shihai, hoping that he would be swallowed directly.


    However, everyone was disappointed. Wang Shihai''s heaven swallowing beast was not swallowed up. After he was pulled in, he hit the golden statue directly, and then fell heavily on the floor!


    "This..."


    In an instant, everyone was speechless. After looking at each other, they were stunned.


    What''s the situation? God''s golden statue did not devour Wang Shihai? Which one is this? Since God doesn''t intend to devour the false demon star, why pull him in again?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and looked at Wang Shihai who was suffering on the ground. For a moment, they all hesitated.


    Now, they have a choice, that is to kill Wang Shihai directly and never suffer.


    But now, do you need to do this?

 Chapter 2602

    At this moment, everyone looked at Feng Lingzi, because he was the supreme marshal of the expedition. As long as he nods, the people present will rush up and kill Wang Shihai regardless of everything.


    As long as Wang Shihai dies, he can avoid a major disaster.


    Fenglingzi is also a straightforward and cruel generation. In the face of people''s inquiry and eyes,? Without any hesitation, he gave everyone a positive look.


    Then, he took the lead and slowly stepped forward, and then slowly mobilized his magic power to give Wang Shihai a fatal blow.


    Seeing this, the others did not hesitate. They all followed up, showing ferocious eyes one by one


    Ten feet, five feet, three feet... Many people intend to do it directly at this moment.


    However, at this time, he saw that the sky swallowing beast, which was rolling all over the ground, ran away directly. He turned back to his figure and stared at the people of the divine court.


    Cold voice said: "what do you want to do? Want to kill me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, many people changed color directly. They had to stop their steps and slowly put away their magic power.


    After several times of continuous changes in Feng Lingzi''s face, he finally squeezed out an embarrassing smile and said, "hehe, what did young master Wang say? Don''t we care about you? How are you now? "


    "I... cough..." while talking, Wang Shihai coughed up a mouthful of blood directly. His face was also very white. He looked very weak. He called the hearts of the people in the divine court a sudden beat!


    I wanted to do it directly, but I saw that Wang Shihai suddenly showed his momentum and suddenly became extremely strong. He sneered: "ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I''m still well. I can''t die for the time being!"


    "..." hearing the speech, the hearts of the people in the divine court were frozen again, and they were not sure for a moment.


    However, Feng Lingzi smiled again and continued to bow his hands: "just be well, young master Wang. Just now, it really makes me worry about Haosheng..."


    There is no way. When things develop here, they can only give up killing Wang Shihai for the time being. Because Wang Shihai had a "big meal" outside. No one knows how strong he is at this time. If you are not absolutely sure, it is easy to lose yourself.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Shihai sneered again and ignored this group of hypocritical people. He walked slowly towards the antique stone statue and called everyone''s heart to tighten again. He didn''t know what Wang Shihai wanted to do.


    However, Wang Shihai came to the ancient wind and stopped three feet away. He stared at the ancient wind that had turned into a stone man silently.


    After a long time, a slight smile came up at the corners of his mouth and sighed, "Hey, ancient wind, my brother, how did you become like this? You have become what you are now. It''s hard for you to call me brother! How lonely I would be without you in the years to come? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people in the divine court were all iron green, and many people''s hearts were filled with endless anger.


    What is this? A cat crying a mouse? Is this ridicule? Is it provocation?


    At this time, King Xiang managed to squeeze out a smile and came to Wang Shihai. He whispered, "let me laugh. Although we have been here for a long time, we still can''t rescue the leader. I don''t know what good way Master Wang can do?"


    "No, so many of you can''t save your leader. What can I do?" Wang Shihai simply shook his head. One sentence made everyone''s heart sink.


    However, soon, Wang Shihai spoke again and said, "now the only way is to find a great emperor to save him. It is difficult to save any fairy king, because it is the golden body method of God to suppress him. No fairy king has such ability!"


    "The great?"


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed again. They just felt powerless.


    I''m kidding. Where can they find the emperor? Is it so easy to find the trace of the great emperor?


    Just think, how shocked the world is the destruction of the Cang family? Such a big movement did not disturb a great emperor. Where can they go to find the great emperor?


    After the shock, he went to see King Xiang again and arched his hand at Wang Shihai and asked, "young master Wang, is there no other way except to invite the great emperor? Emperor, where can we find it? "


    "As I said, this is the golden body Dharma of God. No one except the great emperor can save your leader. Because God was already a great emperor before he controlled the way of heaven. People like this, a random Dharma phase, that is what our generation can only look up to! "


    Wang Shihai''s tone was still very cold. His words made many fairy kings in the divine court change color again.


    What should I do? If you can''t find the great emperor, do you have to watch the death of the leader swallowed up?


    Just then, Wang Shihai spoke again and said, "the last great emperor in the world should belong to the great Yu emperor in your mouth. He is still alive, but it''s a pity that he can''t be found. In addition, there is a great yellow spring emperor in the underworld, who is still on earth. There is also a lord of the Lord devil in the Lord devil world, called aruye. They can all be the object of your rescue. If you can invite them out, perhaps your leader will be saved! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the fairy kings of the divine court were silent again, and no one could answer.


    In fact, the three people mentioned by Wang Shihai are not unaware, but simply unable to move.


    Why? Because, whether it''s the underworld or the Lord demon world, they all have great enemies with them. Even, they are still calculating whether the next step is to destroy the hell or the Lord devil. You call them, how to invite others? In addition, Emperor Dayu is still alive, but at this time, Emperor Dayu is not a great emperor, and his cultivation has not been restored. It is estimated that even if invited, it will not help.


    In fact, there are far more than these two great emperors living in this world. At least among the Buddhists, there is Amitabha, which is also a great emperor. Also, the time and space emperor who can travel freely through the long river of time


    Just, where can these people go? Even if they go to Buddhism, even if they go to hell or the demon world, it''s useless, because they can''t find anyone at all!


    "Young master Wang, what else can we do? I wonder if you can invite your master, old lady Leidi? "

 Chapter 2603

    "Oh? My master, Leidi? "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai was also a little stunned. Then he slowly shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, let''s not say whether he came to others is a real emperor. Even myself don''t know where to find him. Where should I invite him?"


    "This..."


    Xiang Wang''s face was also slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. Indeed, Lei Di may just be a title. He should not be a real emperor, otherwise there will be no records in the world.


    At first, Wang Shihai became a demon star because he stepped into the black hole transformed by Lei di. Finally, he became the descendant of emperor Lei, and even managed that black hole himself!


    "Hehe, since young master Wang can''t contact Lei Di, let''s forget it. Let''s think of another way!"


    King Xiang arched his hand slightly at Wang Shihai and didn''t say much.


    In fact, if Wang Shihai can''t contact Lei Di, he doesn''t believe killing King Xiang. Because at the beginning, it was the black hole controlled by Wang Shihai that went to the wilderness with the ancient wind.


    Soon, they turned the topic directly, and then more attention was paid to the crazy incoming Reiki, and no one was shocked!


    Suddenly, people felt that the world around them was much dimmer, and the laws of heaven and earth began to be disordered. This change made people puzzled and made everyone subconsciously look up at the sky. The next second, everyone''s face turned white and showed a shocked look.


    On the spot, someone screamed: "my God, I''m going to hit, I''m going to hit, I''m going to hit..."


    Hiss!!!


    People took another breath and felt the whole back cool. Even, including Wang Shihai, his face was full of surprise and fear.


    £¿


    Then, Feng Lingzi shouted anxiously at everyone: "go, go, stay away from the origin star!!!"


    Whoosh!


    Before his voice fell, he saw a gray figure rising into the sky and immediately left the ancestral platform and ancestral temple. That man is Wang Shihai.


    Then, just listen to the sound of "whoosh", and all the people present rushed to the sky, all shocked by what happened in front of them!


    So, what''s going on right now? Why are these people so frightened? Previously, people shouted "it''s going to hit". What did it hit?


    The answer is stars!


    Yes, it is the star, a peripheral star world that was originally far away from the origin star. At this time, it will collide with the origin star. The two stars are close to each other and attracted by gravity, resulting in the collision faster and faster. In a moment, the whole sky is dark, and the two star worlds are about to be hit.


    In the ancestral temple.


    "Come on, what are you hesitating about? If you don''t go, it''s too late. Once the two worlds collide, their power is terrible and unimaginable! "


    Fenglingzi once again gave out an anxious roar. Although most of the people left, there were still some people who didn''t leave.


    For example, LAN bing''er, Chang Sheng, Xiang Wang, Xiao Huo, Zheng Wudao and others!


    At this time, I saw Chang Sheng shouting at everyone: "you go. I promised my father that I would protect the Dharma here and accompany him out of trouble. If he doesn''t go, I won''t go anywhere. If he dies, I will follow him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again and frowned deeply.


    I''m kidding. If we can take away the ancient customs, will everyone stay here so long?


    The two worlds are about to collide. If you don''t go again, you will be killed.


    Speaking of power, this collision is certainly not as powerful as that super "nuclear balloon". However, this collision directly impacted the ancestral temple. It was a frontal collision. The last explosion occurred in the other hemisphere of the origin star, and the ancestral temple was only affected. Therefore, the collision will pose a greater threat to the ancestral temple. Maybe the whole ancestral temple will have to be destroyed. It seems impossible to rely on the guard mask of the ancestral temple to protect your life!


    "Take him away, no one can stay here!"


    Fenglingzi roared again and didn''t allow Changsheng to stay here at all.


    I''m kidding. If life and death were here, how would he explain to the leader in the future?


    "Take him away!"


    King Xiang also roared, and then with Zheng Wudao, he held Changsheng''s arm from left to right, and forcibly pulled Changsheng away.


    However, this is not over at all. Although Changsheng was taken away, LAN binger began to be a demon again.


    She sat directly in front of the stone man and whispered to everyone: "go, my husband and my sons are here. Where else can I go? Let me accompany them on the last trip. If they die, I can''t live alone! "


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi''s face darkened again. He was almost angry.


    Without any hesitation, he directly rushed to the remaining people and ordered: "take her away, there is no need to care about the difference between men and women!"


    "Good!"


    The rest of the people, without anyone''s hesitation, all came forward and wanted to be rough.


    However, LAN bing''er was angry at this time, and shouted on the spot, "who dares to touch me?"


    "Get her!"


    "Dare you!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN binger changed into a colorful Phoenix. She planned to fight with force. However, it didn''t work at all. The rest of Xiaohuo and others were not polite at all. After looking at each other, they successively launched their unique skills in life and attacked LAN binger one after another!


    This is a coming encounter, soon, suddenly. Although everyone''s strength is similar, LAN binger can''t stand the siege of so many people. The war came and went quickly. In less than a moment, she was controlled and put on the high sky!


    However, even so, she was still not relieved. She shouted at several people on the spot: "listen, if the leader dies, you have to be buried with him!"


    "Needless to say, if the leader dies, I''ll be the first to follow him!"


    "If you can''t accomplish the great cause of cutting down the sky, I won''t live any more!"


    Fenglingzi also cried coldly, and was not threatened at all.


    Let''s talk about the impact event. Just after everyone was completely evacuated, the two star worlds soon collided together. On the spot, only a loud bang of "bang" came out, which directly ran through the whole origin star domain.


    At this moment, the two star worlds, which were originally far apart, completely collided together, and then a super terrible big bang occurred

 Chapter 2604

    Let''s say that the two star worlds, which were originally far apart, collided together, and then a terrible big explosion occurred. The power of this explosion once again spread to the whole star region. At this moment, any world in this star region heard the loud noise, and everyone in this star region was shocked by the loud noise. People understand that another terrible disaster has happened


    To say the trauma after the impact, it is natural to count the star opposite. Because its volume is dozens of times smaller than that of the origin star. Even if only half of the origin star is left, it is too much larger than that star.


    Therefore, when the two collide, the opposite one is absolutely weak. It was completely broken at the first time. All the creatures in that world who didn''t have time to escape died.


    This is another terrible disaster. In this disaster, the whole star directly turned into fragments or powder of different sizes, disappeared forever in this star domain, and completely ended its life.


    As for the origin star, it also suffered heavy losses. All the hundreds of millions of miles around the ancestral platform were blown up, so that the whole star, which was only half of it, was knocked out of half again. The ancestral temple of the Cang nationality was the first to bear the brunt. It disappeared directly. The whole ancestral platform disappeared. It was directly destroyed in this terrible disaster and completely disappeared!


    So the question is, what about the golden body method of God? What about the ancient stone man who was ruined by the golden body method? What about the stone tripod?


    Sorry, no one knows their whereabouts. Because the impact of this explosion is too wide. Before the big bang, everyone could avoid as far as they could. No one dared to approach at all!


    When things come to this point, maybe many people will ask. Two star worlds, obviously good, why did they collide? Don''t they all have their own tracks?


    In fact, the culprit of all this must be the super "nuclear balloon". Why?


    In fact, there is only one center of the whole origin star domain, that is the local origin star of Cang nationality. The outer world of more than 300 stars has always revolved around it. This is a super star.


    When the star is only half blown up, the laws are naturally disordered. Its own gravity is directly subverted. Originally just the origin star of a star, it has become a moving planet. It doesn''t regularly accumulate and drift in this side of the universe, and it''s reasonable to directly hit one under the action of gravity.


    So, is this over? This is a super disaster. Is it over?


    Of course, it''s not that simple. Since that super "nuclear balloon" was detonated, the whole origin star domain declared the end. Because the stars no longer exist, the original rules are completely disrupted, and the running tracks between the planets are completely disordered. Such a star impact event is only the beginning. In the next time, the hundreds of star worlds will collide one after another


    What''s more, after the star of origin is destroyed, it can no longer involve the hundreds of stars outside. The hundreds of star worlds will be swallowed up by the nebula sea outside. No matter which star world is swallowed by the nebula sea, any living creature in it must be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    After one month, double Jupiter.


    Here, it has already become a dead land. Previously, he Kun, Po Tian and LAN binger worked together to kill all the creatures in the world in a few days.


    The world has been deserted for a long time, but recently some people have started frequent activities. Because more than 1000 fairy kings in Qingtian shenting regard it as a temporary gathering place.


    In order to facilitate the stationing, the people of Qingtian shenting built a temporary palace on a great plain.


    At this time, Feng Lingzi sat directly above the hall, looked at the messenger in the hall with a serious face, frowned and asked, "are you sure that evil animal Wang Shihai is really doing evil?"


    "I''m sure Wang Shihai is on Tata star at this time. He turns into a sky swallowing beast and devours all living creatures crazily. He is a demon, he is a demon, he is devoid of human nature. My subordinates suggest that we should kill him, destroy him, and then suffer endless! "


    The one who answered was a middle-aged fairy king. He was responsible for asking for information. He personally went to Tata star and saw the shocking disasters with his own eyes.


    Before Feng Lingzi could speak, he arched his hands again and said in a loud voice, "elder, the beast of Wang Shihai is really not human. In the past, no matter how well he disguised, it was difficult to hide his evil nature. Now he has completely exposed his fox tail. Now he doesn''t need any cover up in front of us. If my subordinates didn''t run in time when they were on Tata, they would have been poisoned by him. He has not paid attention to our Qingtian divine court. If we don''t get rid of it, he will attack us sooner or later! "


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he roared and smashed the armrest of the seat with a slap. He was furious and furious.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and glared at Feng Lingzi, Xiang Wang and others, shouting: "you see? Did you all see it? Who was blaming me for killing the donkey? Now who else thinks I did wrong? Who still thinks that our leader is a ruthless villain who turns his face and feeds the enemy with kindness? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A big scold made everyone change color and no one answered.


    In fact, as early as January, people had seen through the essence of Wang Shihai, but it was a pity that they once again missed an opportunity to encircle and kill Wang Shihai. As for killing now? It''s estimated that it''s hanging. An ordinary fairy king has to be versatile.


    "Great Dharma protector, please calm down. It''s no use getting angry now. What we should do for the present is to find a way to get rid of that evil. "


    Feng Lingzi''s face was gloomy, and his heart was full of remorse, but what could he do?


    "Hey!" At this time, King Xiang sighed deeply and stood up and said, "it was my negligence at that time. I shouldn''t have stopped the great Dharma protector to eliminate traitors. I also have a certain responsibility for this. Therefore, I''ll deal with this evil. If I can''t kill him, I''m willing to forgive myself! "


    "You? Can you still kill him? "


    Po Tian was the first to stand up against it and said coldly again: "overlord Xiang, I didn''t mean to belittle you. In my opinion, I am the only one qualified to fight him except the leader himself. Anyone who goes up will die. Therefore, the important task of eradicating the evil must be handed over to me! "

 Chapter 2605

    "You?"


    In an instant, all the people in the hall looked at the broken sky and showed a dignified look.


    Indeed, compared with combat power, apart from the ancient customs of the sect leader, breaking the sky is the first. Because he personally killed Zhong Santong more than 200 years ago. His combat effectiveness has been recognized by everyone. Otherwise, he would not be appointed as the protector of the divine court by the ancient wind.


    However, now Wang Shihai is unfathomable, unscrupulous and has begun to despise the whole divine court. Can the broken sky hold it down?


    "Can''t I?" Breaking the sky seemed to see the doubts in everyone''s mind, so he frowned and was a little angry. He added: "I didn''t mean to talk big. If I can''t do it, you can''t help Wang Shihai''s evil animal. I am the only one who has this important task. "


    It is worth mentioning that breaking the sky has followed the ancient wind for almost 300 years. In the past, he was very lack of intelligence. Even if he evolved from black to red, he was still a little like a child. However, in these two or three hundred years, he has made a lot of progress. He is no longer lack like a child as before. He has become stable and mature.


    In the hall, people''s eyebrows frowned again, and no one dared to directly promise to break the sky.


    After a while, King Xiang got up and said, "Wang Shihai, an animal, must be eradicated. But if you go alone, we really don''t trust you. Why don''t I go with you? Although my combat strength is not as good as you, we can take care of each other at least! "


    "That''s OK. Let''s go alone. This time, we must kill the beast and never suffer from it!"


    Breaking sky nodded and didn''t refuse Xiang Wang''s proposal.


    This topic was temporarily ignored. Feng Lingzi soon looked at another person responsible for inquiring about information and asked, "tell me, how many worlds have been robbed so far!"


    Hearing this, another fairy King stepped out. He arched his hands at Feng Lingzi in the hall and said, "elder Hui, in this month, eighteen worlds collided one after another, and all creatures died. Thirty five more worlds were swallowed up by the nebula sea, and all the creatures in them were still robbed. In addition, the beast by Wang Shihai has devoured three worlds. The total number of robbed worlds is as much as 56! "


    "So much?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall changed color again. They were all stunned by this number. It was unimaginable.


    God, it''s only been a month. So many worlds have been robbed? Isn''t this speed amazing? If this laissez faire continues, the whole origin star domain will be destroyed. Isn''t that a matter of time?


    "Yes, elder, there are now fifty-six robbed worlds. What''s more, the rest of the world may collide with each other and be swallowed up by the sea of stars at any time. It is estimated that the complete destruction of the origin star domain will take less than a year! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall were silent again. The atmosphere was as silent as death. No one felt guilty!


    Why?


    In the final analysis, they caused the disaster of the origin star domain. If they hadn''t dropped that super "nuclear balloon", the local origin star of Cang wouldn''t have been blown up. If the star had not been destroyed, the other worlds around it would not deviate from its original orbit, collide, or be swallowed up by the nebula sea.


    Therefore, Qingtian shenting is the culprit of the whole disaster!


    "Hey!" Finally, the fairy King Fengling gave a faint sigh and whispered, "it''s all our fault. Our crime is great. The people of the Cang family, of course, deserve to die, but the people of other worlds are innocent! I''m afraid I''ll be entangled by cause and effect and die of non life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, there was another silence in the hall, and no one answered.


    After half a ring, he Kun stood up and scolded himself: "it''s all my fault. I''m the culprit of this disaster. That superstar was cast by me and I proposed to capture it in the sea of stars and clouds, so all these sins should be blamed on me. I am the real sinner! "


    "No, you can''t blame yourself. I''m also one of the personal participants. I also have the responsibility!" Qingtianpeng stood up with the same face of remorse and remorse.


    To tell the truth, when the super "nuclear balloon" was dropped, they really didn''t expect such a big chain effect. If they knew the consequences, they would never do so. Because this is sin.


    "Hey!" Suddenly, Zheng Wudao sighed and said, "when it comes to responsibility, who can shirk it? Let me say that we all have an unshirkable responsibility for the destruction of life in the original Star domain. However, what is the use of regret when things have come to this point? Our top priority now is to discuss how to save these creatures, not who should be held accountable! "


    "That''s right!"


    Feng Lingzi nodded first, then looked at Zheng Wudao and asked, "Kirin world leader, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Wudao nodded affirmatively and said, "I personally think that since we brought this disaster, we have the responsibility to save them. However, our ability is limited, and naturally we cannot take care of every world at the same time. Therefore, we should publicize the doctrine of our divine court at this time. Once someone is willing to believe in our Qingtian divine court, we will save it! "


    "Oh? Preach the teachings of my God''s court? "


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall were stunned, and then many people smiled again.


    Yes, isn''t this the best time to preach the doctrine of the divine court? Now, there are more than 200 worlds in dire straits. If the divine court jumps out at this time, it will certainly be caught by others as a life-saving straw.


    "Well, I agree with this suggestion. We should take this opportunity to publicize the doctrine. We should completely strengthen the divine court while the leader is away. When the leader comes back, we will have an unprecedented blue sky god''s court! "


    Han Yumo shouted. He agreed with this suggestion.


    Then, more people began to affirm the proposal, and the matter was a certainty.


    At the critical moment, Feng Lingzi finally made the decision and said, "well, that''s settled. It''s still up to the top ten world leaders to complete the preaching of doctrines. However, Xiang Bawang, one of the top ten world leaders, and the great protector Fagu Botian, who is in charge of the Queen Mother world, have taken the task of killing Wang Shihai, so they won''t participate in it. You and the eight world leaders must perform their respective duties and publicize the teachings of our divine court as far as possible! "

 Chapter 2606

    "Order!"


    "Order!"


    "Order!"


    The leaders of all circles took orders one after another, and their emotions seemed to be very high. It seems that everyone can''t wait to see the prosperity of the divine court. However, there was one exception. Instead of taking orders, she was unmoved and cold on her face.


    This person is no one else, but LAN binger.


    Seeing this, the others in the hall looked at LAN bing''er and frowned deeply.


    Feng Lingzi asked, "Lord shenhuang, do you have different views on this matter?"


    "Yes!"


    LAN bing''er nodded cleanly and directly got up and said, "I think our most important task now is to find the leader back, not to care about the lives of others. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. At that time, all living creatures will be robbed. Can we manage it? If we don''t find the leader quickly, we will all die in the face of the great disaster. What''s the use of saving these people? "


    "..." hearing the speech, the atmosphere in the hall became silent again. No one''s face was very good-looking.


    Yes, LAN binger''s words really have some truth. The first task now should be to find the leader back. But the key is, where do they have to find the leader? After the arrogant robbery, the whole ancestral temple disappeared. Together with the golden body Dharma of God, they completely disappeared into the invisible. Where should they look for it?


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed silent. After a long time, Feng Lingzi sighed and said, "Hey, it''s not that we don''t look for the leader, but every day! As you can see, we have been working hard, but we still can''t find the true body of the leader. What can we do? I think the leader should continue to look for truth, but he can''t give up saving other creatures. I believe that the sect leader Ji Ren has his own nature. He will be fine! "


    After that, Xiaohuo also shouted and said, "yes, the leader has always turned bad luck into good luck. Nothing can embarrass him. I believe it''s the same this time. Isn''t his soul lamp still burning? This shows that he is still safe and sound. Now, our first task is to seize the time to expand the number of believers in the divine court. Perhaps after the power of faith is strong, the leader can rely on the power of faith to get out of trouble. "


    "Ha ha, that''s nice to say. If he wants to get out of trouble so easily, will he still be trapped for so many years?"


    Blue bing''er looked very cold and left directly.


    When he left, he threw a cold sentence: "if you want to save those waste creatures, go by yourself. Forgive me, I won''t participate. No, I will return to the divine Phoenix world by myself. I don''t want to participate in the things here anymore! "


    In a word, LAN binger''s figure completely disappeared and called everyone in the hall to look blue.


    In fact, recently, LAN bing''er has been very wrong. Because she has always had her son in her heart, she doesn''t pay much attention to anything. This time, the reason why she mentioned looking for the ancient customs of the leader is not that she really cares about the ancient customs. The main reason is that she cares about her son.


    "Hey!" Seeing LAN bing''er leave, Feng Lingzi had to sigh. There was no way to do this. He had to say to the rest of the crowd, "well, it''s up to you to publicize the doctrine. Let''s ignore it for the time being. Let''s go! "


    "Order!"


    They were ordered again, and then they left one after another.


    Po Tian and Xiang Wang are responsible for killing Wang Shihai in Tata star. The remaining seven generals are responsible for preaching doctrines in all the world and striving to save more creatures.


    Time flies, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this month, earth shaking changes have taken place again in the whole region of origin.


    First of all, as the king of the divine Phoenix world, LAN bing''er really returned to the end of the world. She returned to the end of her fief and ignored anything. Even, she closed the city gate, which seemed to be suspected of breaking off relations with the divine court!


    Secondly, affected by the destruction of stars, more star worlds collided, and more star worlds were gradually swallowed up by the nebula sea. The whole area originated from the star domain and was completely reduced to a purgatory. No one lives in fear every day.


    It is precisely because of this that the expansion of shenting is very smooth. In just one month, the number of believers has soared to billions, and the number is unknown. There is no way. Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention people? Who wants to die if he can live?


    Therefore, the expansion of the divine court is very smooth. Those who have believed in the divine court are uniformly arranged to go to today''s Qingtian world. After that, they will have to abide by the laws of the blue sky world. Their ruler is no longer the Cang family, but the blue sky god court.


    It is worth mentioning that this group of believers also includes countless Cang members. Among them, there is no lack of some fairy kings with purple marks on their eyebrows.


    Previously, after statistics, the whole area originated from the star domain, with about 11000 fairy kings. But only 8000 people go to fight against the divine court. Almost a third of the fairy King survived.


    This group of people dare not do the right thing with the divine court any more. More people chose to surrender and believe in the blue sky divine court.


    For this, Qingtian shenting did a good job. They didn''t kill each other because they had the mark of the Cang family on their eyebrows. On the contrary, the people of Qingtian shenting gave them a chance to reform. As long as these people honestly believe in the divine court and swear never to betray the divine court and the ancient customs, the divine court will give them a chance to be a new man.


    However, these Cang people can no longer enjoy the superior treatment they used to have. On the contrary, perhaps because they have marks on their eyebrows, they will be dwarfs in the future


    On the other hand, Xiang Wang broke the sky and took the task to kill Wang Shihai a month ago, but a month later, shenting didn''t wait for the good news, but waited for the bad news.


    On this day, Feng Lingzi was still sitting on the top of the hall. He was discussing the standing of the church with the people. Suddenly, I heard a loud bang of "Dong". At the same time, the whole earth trembled suddenly, which made everyone in the hall look different.


    The next second, I saw a bloody man with holes all over him burst in and shouted eagerly, "come on, come and save him, he''s going to die!"


    Hiss!


    £¿ Seeing this, all the people in the hall took a breath. Because they found that the man who was covered with blood and hurried in for help was the great protector of the divine court who led his life out to kill Wang Shihai!

 Chapter 2607

    At this time, the sky was full of holes and blood. It looked very sad. Its appearance was very frightening. It only made people''s faces change greatly.


    Of course, people''s attention did not focus on his injury, but all fell into his hands. Because, in his hand, he was holding a crystal container, which contained a pale golden light. When he looked closely, it was actually a yuan God about to disappear.


    The yuan God closed his eyes and looked not only weak, but also very weak. It seemed that a gust of wind could disperse it. After everyone saw who it was, they were all frightened and took a breath. Because that man is a bully!


    "What''s going on? How did he become like this? "


    After a short shock, Feng Lingzi reacted first.


    He grabbed Feng Lingzi''s sleeve and shouted anxiously, "come on, save her. He can''t condense his real body by himself. If he''s a little later, he might be in danger of his life. He was... He was Wang Shihai... "


    Dong!


    In the middle of the conversation, the whole man fell down and shouted in the hall.


    "Come on, help the Dharma protector to rest. Let me see what happened to overlord Xiang!"


    Feng Lingzi shouted anxiously and directly took over the crystal container in Po Tian''s hand.


    As soon as he started, his face changed, because he found that King Xiang was really weak at this time!


    "Damn it, most of his yuan gods have been swallowed up by people. This trace of Yuanshen is just a little energy, and it may disappear at any time! "


    Hiss!


    Wen Yan, everyone in the big tripod,? I was so frightened that I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Although the sky breaking words haven''t finished yet, everyone has guessed a general idea. The original God of overlord Xiang must have been swallowed up by Wang Shihai. Perhaps, breaking the sky is also a narrow escape, so he managed to rescue a trace of Xiang overlord''s vitality.


    Next, the temporary headquarters of the divine court began to be busy. Many people got together and began to save the dying Xiang overlord. And the broken sky with injuries all over the body woke up by itself three days later.


    Through the sky breaking description, we finally know a general idea.


    It turned out that they had fought fiercely with Wang Shihai for a month. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any benefits in this month. They not only did not kill Wang Shihai, but also had no ability to stop Wang Shihai from doing evil everywhere. Even in the end, they almost took their lives in.


    Finally, Shatian fell into a desperate situation. Fortunately, Xiang overlord risked his life and death to save Shatian with his own life. That''s why the broken sky is so anxious.


    It can be seen that Wang Shihai has really become a great threat. In the field of fairy king, perhaps only the ancient style of the sect leader can suppress him. At least, such as Zhong Santong, Bo Tianji and Lin Aoyun are far from his opponents!


    In the past few days, although the temporary headquarters of shenting is very busy, it is also very calm without any interruption from outsiders.


    However, on this day, a great change took place.


    Suddenly, outside the hall, a very anxious cry came: "newspaper, newspaper, newspaper..."


    Gudong, Gudong!


    A fairy King rushed in. His left shoulder had completely disappeared, and the whole left arm was missing. He called the people in the hall to change color again.


    "Say, what''s going on? Why are you so flustered? "


    Feng Lingzi shouted. His face was dignified. Intuition told him that something big might have happened


    "Report to the elder, the big event is bad, the big event is bad. Wang Shihai, Wang Shihai, he...... "


    "What happened to him?"


    "He... He killed, Wang Shihai killed!!!"


    "What?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall were surprised again. No one was white.


    God, what are you really afraid of? How dare Wang Shihai kill this beast directly?


    How can this stop it?


    "Jie Jie!" Suddenly, just outside the hall, there was a very evil laughter, which made everyone change color again. The next second, I saw a series of figures, like a dead dog, thrown in one after another. Look closely, they are all fairy kings of the divine court, as many as seven or eight people!


    What makes people feel numb is that the eyebrows and hearts of these people are empty, and their yuan God has disappeared


    "Wang Shihai, you want to die!"


    Whoosh!


    Shatian was the first one who couldn''t help but ran out directly.


    Immediately, more people rushed out of the hall. Then they saw an evil young man in a gray robe. He was suspended in mid air with red eyes. That''s not Wang Shihai. Who is it?


    "Young master Wang, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Lingzi shouted, his face full of alert. He was also stunned. If Wang Shihai broke into trouble, how to stop it?


    "Hehe, what are you doing? Afraid of me? "


    Wang Shihai smiled again and called everyone''s face changed again. Many people couldn''t help but step back.


    At this time, he saw that the sky didn''t retreat but advance. He angrily pointed to Wang Shihai and shouted, "Wang Shihai, what do you want to do? Do you still want to be aggressive here? "


    "Hehe, how dare you shout when you are defeated? It''s not that someone looks down on you. Even if I show off my ferocity here, what can you do to me? "


    Wang Shihai smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt. It seems that he didn''t see the broken sky at all.


    He said in a cold voice: "I don''t think much of you Qingtian shenting all the time, because since the leader of your whole sect, there has never been a mean person who is not ungrateful and vengeful. Have you forgotten who helped you get through the two boundary channels? Who brought you out of the vast sea of nebulae? Now, you turn around and start waving a butcher''s knife at me. Can you find someone as shameless as you? "


    "Hum!" As soon as the voice fell, Po Tian gave a cold hum to Wang Shihai and shouted, "don''t pretend here. No matter how much you say, you can''t hide your evil nature. You are everywhere for disaster and treat all living beings like grass mustard. We won''t kill you. Who will we kill? "


    Po Tian roared again. He took the lead and directly blocked in front of everyone. It seemed that he wanted to resist the devil.


    Seeing this, Wang Shihai laughed on the spot. Suddenly stopped laughing and said coldly, "joke, don''t you think you''re shameless to say this? Yes, I am indeed devouring creatures everywhere. Dare you say that you are just and I am evil? Open your eyes and see for yourself. Who in the end has made the scourge of the origin star domain like this? "

 Chapter 2608

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, many fairy kings in the Qingtian divine court were speechless, and people were red in the face.


    Yes, the whole origin star domain, why did it become like this? To put it bluntly, I was hurt by the Qingtian divine court? Speaking of sin, I don''t know how much the sin of Qingtian shenting is greater than that of Wang Shihai. Why should they accuse Wang Shihai?


    Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Wang Shihai sneered again and joked: "to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen anyone so shameless as you. Obviously, you brought disaster here, you destroyed other people''s homes, but now you pretend to be good people, save them mercifully, and force others to believe in your teachings. Is there anyone more shameless than you in the world? You are all such brutes. What right do you have to scold me? Is it difficult that only state officials are allowed to set fire and no Baixin is allowed to light the lights? "


    "You keep saying that you want to end the unjust rule of heaven, but do you see how glorious your means are? I despise and blush for what you have done. If I were you, I would dissolve the Qingtian divine court as soon as possible, so as not to tarnish the prestige of your sect leader and become a joke of the heavens! "


    "You..."


    On the spot, people were silenced again. Although Wang Shihai''s words were harsh, they were reasonable. He called everyone and couldn''t find any refutation at all.


    Suddenly, Po Tian took another step forward and said coldly, "Wang Shihai, tell me what you want? I tell you, we Qingtian shenting never fear anyone? "


    "Oh? How dare you shout when you are a defeated general? " Wang Shihai sneered and looked very disdainful. He sneered again and said, "I really want to know that as the protector of the divine court, you have been defeated by me. Who else in the Qingtian divine court is qualified to fight with me? Do you want to rush up and kill me? Do you have that ability? "


    "You..." hearing the speech, Po Tian was angry again, but he still didn''t step back. Roared: "let''s do it again. Last time I didn''t let go. If I really want to fight for life and death, who will win?"


    "Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous!" Wang Shihai laughed on the spot. Then he put away his smile. His face was cold and said in a cold voice: "I just want to ask, you have taught me your cultivation skills without revealing. What else do you take to fight me? Your weaknesses and strengths are all in my hands. If I want to cure you easily, are you still qualified to fight with me? "


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the sky''s brain was a loud noise. At this moment, he suddenly realized the reason for his failure.


    Feelings, this is a conspiracy? It turns out that Wang Shihai has never had any good intentions.


    Then, Feng Lingzi murmured, "you... Deserve to be a taboo devil. How cruel are you,? What a trick. You have planned this war for a long time... "


    At this moment, many people have realized it. They wanted to understand the real reason why Wang Shihai promised to help break the array and only asked for the cultivation method of breaking the sky.


    It turned out that Wang Shihai didn''t like the cultivation method of breaking the sky and wanted to learn from it. But he had expected the war with Shatian early in the morning. He wanted to find out the weakness of Shatian in advance and then kill him!


    Facts have proved that he succeeded. The reason why Shatian was defeated in his hands is because of the leakage of kung fu skills. However, he didn''t expect to jump out of a Xiang overlord at the critical moment, which disrupted his plan and let the broken sky escape.


    It can be seen that Wang Shihai''s mind is really too deep and frightening!


    "Well, well, you''re cruel. I''m convinced that Gu Po Tian lost!"


    At this time, the broken sky was trembling with anger, but there was nothing to do.


    However, he still didn''t flinch. Instead, he took a step forward and shouted, "come on, if you want to attack my God court, you must step over my body first. I believe that even if I die, my leader will avenge me. Although you seem invincible now, you are still nothing in the eyes of my leader. He wants to kill you. One finger is enough! "


    "Hum!" In an instant, Wang Shihai''s face changed. Then he didn''t talk to everyone and said in a cold voice: "Wang Shihai has always been a gentleman who rewards good for evil, and this time is no exception. Although you have failed me from top to bottom, I don''t want to do too much. I''ll give you three days to evacuate the origin star domain. After three days, if there is still one person staying, I''ll see one and kill one! "


    "What? You want us to withdraw from the origin star domain? Impossible! "


    On the spot, someone shouted, and his attitude seemed very rigid.


    However, what he got in exchange for his hardness was a tragedy. As soon as his voice fell, his yuan God was forcibly frightened by Wang Shihai, took it out, and then swallowed it!


    "You... Crazy, crazy!"


    On the spot, the others jumped up in anger and shouted to kill Wang Shihai.


    However, at this critical moment, Feng Lingzi stood up and stopped the people.


    He arched his hand at Wang Shihai and said, "young master Wang, we will consider your suggestion carefully. Please help yourself!"


    "Hum!"


    Wen Yan, Wang Shihai did not continue to stay, but turned into a black hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Before leaving, his voice floated back again: "remember, after three days, I will kill. Don''t blame my king for not saving face for you!"


    The sound drifted away and disappeared completely.


    Wang Shihai left, leaving a group of people with an iron face, stunned and at a loss.


    What should I do? Is it difficult to evacuate the origin star domain?


    But what about the leader? Once all the people of the divine court are removed, who will look for the leader? Who will rescue the leader?


    "Oh, oh, I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    At this time, he saw the sky jumping. He was so angry that his face turned blue and his whole body trembled.


    He glared at the crowd angrily and shouted, "you see? You see that? Who dares to say that I killed him wrong? Who dares to say that our sect leader killed him is ungrateful? He is a hidden evil. If he doesn''t kill him, it will be a great disaster. Now it''s good. We just missed the great opportunity to kill him again and again. Now we''re doomed! "

 Chapter 2609

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, many fairy kings in the shenting changed color again, and many people were so ashamed that they lowered their heads and didn''t dare to answer at all. Even Feng Lingzi was so ashamed.


    Because, at that time, he also explicitly blamed the broken sky. At this time, it was really his own shortsightedness.


    When I think about it carefully, I''m really ashamed and sorry, because they forcibly missed the best opportunity to kill Wang Shihai again and again. Now it''s good that people have become the biggest threat to the divine court. It''s really ironic to have to drive them out in turn!


    Although the Qingtian shenting at this time is not doomed, its real situation is really not optimistic.


    If Wang Shihai really carried out a big hanging in the Qingtian divine court, what should he do? Who can stop the leader when he is away?


    "Hey!" At this time, Feng Lingzi once again gave a long sigh and said, "what can I do for today? In my opinion, we''d better withdraw all of them and stay here in vain! "


    Hearing the speech, Po Tian was the first to stand up and refute, and asked loudly, "go? How can I get there? Does the leader care? "


    "It''s not that we don''t care, but that we can''t manage it. Since the great disaster, we have spent two months looking for it, but we still haven''t found the leader. What can we do? "


    Feng Lingzi sighed again and again. At this time, he regretted that he had no foresight. If you had let the sky kill Wang Shihai earlier, why would you worry about today?


    Now, Wang Shihai, the devil, can''t be killed at all. If you don''t go again, Qingtian shenting may suffer a great disaster. If they can all return, they can preserve their strength. If you want to kill Wang Shihai, you may have to wait until the leader gets out of trouble!


    Seeing that people didn''t speak, Feng Lingzi then said, "let''s go. If we stay, we won''t play any role except to add casualties. From the analysis of the soul lamp, our leader is still well, and we don''t need to worry too much. Just think, in the face of such a catastrophe, the leader can be safe. What else do we need to worry about? Ten thousand steps back, if we find the leader''s trace, can we save him from the golden body method? "


    "Hey!" These words made many people sigh again. Everyone''s faces were not very good-looking. They know that everything Feng Lingzi said is reasonable and can''t be refuted at all.


    Immediately, Zheng Wudao turned around and sighed, "let''s go and withdraw all to the blue sky world. What we have to do now is to preserve our strength and wait for the return of the leader! "


    Hearing the speech, Po Tian''s face changed on the spot. He took a step forward and shouted, "if you want to go, you go. If you can''t find the leader, I Gu Po Tian will never go. I''d like to see what Wang Shihai can do to me? I don''t believe he can really kill me! " Po Tian seemed very angry and didn''t intend to leave at all. Although he had the shortest time with ancient customs, his feelings were very deep. At the same time, he also pays the most attention to righteousness. He can''t leave the old style behind.


    In order to convince the people, he added, "I think you are so frightened by the beast''s fierce name that you don''t dare face him at all. Don''t you imagine why he wants us to evacuate instead of attacking us directly? Do you think he is really a gentleman? Does he really repay good for evil? I bah, he''s just not sure. He wants to subvert us on his own, but he can''t! "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, many people stopped. Many people felt that the words of breaking the sky seemed quite reasonable.


    Yes, when you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really as broken heaven said. Wang Shihai has always been a scheming Lord. His means are frequent and his tricks are numerous. How can he believe what he says?


    Seeing the people moved, Po Tian shouted again: "listen, if we work together to kill him now, there may be a glimmer of hope. If we leave here, it will give him enough room to grow. Maybe next time we meet, let''s go together with three thousand fairy kings. It''s not enough for him to fill his teeth. Now is the only chance to kill him! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the people''s faces changed again, and they were speechless for a moment.


    After half a ring, Feng Lingzi sighed, "maybe what you said is reasonable. But have you ever thought about how much we have to pay even if we really have the ability to surround and kill him? If we lose all the elite of the divine court, how should we explain to the leader in the future? "


    "Yeah? How should we tell the leader? "


    £¿ At this moment, many people began to talk in a low voice, but none of them agreed with the way of breaking the sky.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Seeing this, the broken sky looked up to the sky with a long and sad smile and shouted: "I''m afraid of death, a group of cowards who are greedy for life and death. I''m ashamed to be with you. If you want to go, you can go. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you. Now I announce that I, Gu Botian, have officially resigned from the post of protector of Qingtian divine court. I have officially left Qingtian divine court and bid farewell! "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the broken sky set up a Changhong and disappeared directly in front of the people, which made many people''s faces cold immediately.


    On the spot, I saw several figures rise one after another and go straight to the sky.


    Among them are Zheng Wudao, Qing Tianpeng, he Kun, Han Yumo and Lingxiao.


    How can they, as the kings of the blue sky god court and the brothers of life and death of the ancient wind, watch this happen?


    Several people quickly caught up with Paotian, and then saw Hekun break through the sky and roar: "idiot, what are you making? Don''t you think our divine court is not chaotic enough? Do you really want to see the divine court fall apart? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to be with some villains who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t want to bring down the divine court!"


    Po Tian''s face was blue and still angry.


    "Hum!" He Kun snorted coldly again and said, "you can see that our God Phoenix world king has ceded land and changed his own world, which is a precursor to disintegration. If you, the great Dharma protector under one person and above ten thousand people, also want to leave, how long can our Qingtian divine court last? If the leader comes back and finds that the divine court is gone, how can we explain it to him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, Po Tian was scolded speechless. After a long time, he gave a cold hum and said, "it''s OK for me to go back, but you have to promise me to kill the devil Wang Shihai together. If he does not die, our Qingtian divine court will surely perish. If our Qingtian divine court is really doomed, I''d rather break up now, so that we can save our lives! "

 Chapter 2610

    "Break up?"


    On the spot, several people''s faces changed and all stared at the broken sky angrily.


    He Kun immediately broke through his anger and scolded, "asshole, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know how hard it took our sect leader to build such a large temple? Who dares to break up? "


    "..." after a reprimand, he called Po Tian on the spot. His face was blue and speechless. He didn''t dare to break up again.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, Qing Tianpeng gave a sigh. He patted Po Tian on the shoulder and said in earnest: "Po Tian, our Qing Tian Temple not only condenses the sweat and blood of countless people, but also condenses the hope of cutting heaven from generation to generation. How can we break up? Not only can the divine court not be scattered, but we can''t kill the king Shihai! "


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Po Tian''s face immediately changed and roared again: "why can''t you kill him? You have to understand that if you don''t kill him now, there will be no chance in the future. He will become stronger day by day, and his threat will become more and more serious day by day! "


    "Hey!" Zheng Wudao also sighed. He also patted Po Tian on the shoulder and said, "Po Tian, we deeply understand your mood to kill Wang Shihai and your determination to rescue the leader. But let''s also score the reality, okay? It''s not that we are afraid of death, but that we can''t afford to lose. When the leader is leaving,? More than 2000 fairy kings were given to us. If we really fight with Wang Shihai, how many can we give back to the leader? At the same time, are you sure you can kill Wang Shihai? If, after our vitality is greatly damaged, we are secretly attacked by several other forces, resulting in the destruction of the whole divine court, who can afford this responsibility? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, God, that''s really speechless. He looked at them in such a daze. Although he had his own firm belief in his heart, he couldn''t express it. He has only one mouth and can''t convince everyone!


    Several people relative, no one spoke.


    After a long time, he saw that Po Tian slowly withdrew a few steps back, shook his head and said, "forget it, I know I''m a stupid man, and I can''t convince you. But I know I''m right. If I want to kill Wang Shihai, I can only take advantage of now. If you really have concerns, withdraw yourself. Anyway, I won''t go. Even if I can''t kill Wang Shihai, I have to find the leader! "


    With that, Po Nai set up Changhong again and went straight to the sky. He only saw qingtianpeng looking at each other.


    On the spot, several people broke through the sky and shouted:


    "Broken sky, you come back!"


    "Broken sky, you can''t be so stubborn!"


    "You bastard, why don''t you listen to advice?"


    Several people seemed very anxious, but there was nothing they could do. What can I do if I insist on not going back with everyone? If you want to use brute force, it''s impossible!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that the broken sky was far away, the people had to sigh one after another.


    Zheng Wudao sighed, "forget it, let him go. Although he may not be able to kill Wang Shihai, Wang Shihai is not so easy to get him. If he stays, there should not be too much risk! "


    "Come on, go back and prepare for evacuation!"


    After a few people had a discussion, they really left directly. They can''t control the broken sky. They can''t bring it back forcibly at all. They can only let him leave, as long as he doesn''t say anything to leave the Qingtian divine court.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the arrangement of Feng Lingzi and several world kings, the people of Qingtian shenting really began to evacuate. Within three days, they all withdrew to the blue sky world and left the broken sky alone.


    This expedition was a great harvest for Qingtian shenting. Although he failed to save the leader, he completely destroyed the great enemy of the Cang family. At the same time, they also harvested countless believers and more than 2000 fairy kings who originated in the star domain!


    Yes, in this disaster, there were more than 2000 fairy kings who chose to believe in the Qingtian divine court. They were taken away and will become the main combat power of the Qingtian divine court in the future!


    Another month has passed, and the disaster belonging to the origin star domain is still continuing. In this month, many worlds collided one after another, and many stars were swallowed up by the nebula sea. At the same time, the scourge of Wang Shihai has completely become lawless. In one month, more than ten worlds have been attacked by him. He turned into a swallowing beast, completely opened his appetite, and completely became unscrupulous


    Of course, the great Dharma protector of shenting is not a vegetarian. The main purpose of his choice to stay is to kill Wang Shihai. Therefore, in this month, he kept pestering Wang Shihai and ran to interrupt Wang Shihai''s phagocytosis plan.


    Unfortunately, Wang Shihai is getting stronger day by day, but he continues to consume day by day. Therefore, in the case of his growth and decline, he was completely unable to compete with Wang Shihai. Now he can almost only choose to retreat, and he has no strength to fight against Wang Shihai!


    This situation made Po Tian scold again. Those people who scolded God''s court were all cowards who were afraid of death and fools who had no foresight. Now, the scourge of Wang Shihai has completely risen and can''t be killed. To say a bad word, even if the number of fairy kings in shenting is close to 5000, it is still not enough to see in front of Wang Shihai. Qingtian shenting really missed the last chance to kill Wang Shihai!


    Hate, the broken sky at this time only hates those who are stupid and can''t talk to the God court of the blue sky. At that time, he was the only one in the whole Qingtian shenting who had fought with Wang Shihai. He knew the real strength of Wang Shihai. He knew that if he took himself as the main attack and added two or three hundred people at most, he could completely surround and kill Wang Shihai.


    Unfortunately, Wang Shihai''s reputation has gone deep into everyone''s mind. He is regarded as an invincible myth by the whole Qingtian shenting, so no one is willing to try.


    Now, who can cure him?


    The broken sky, which could not compete with Wang Shihai, simply let it go. He took the search for ancient customs as the first important task. He began to look for it day and night!


    He shuttled through the chaotic star field, almost stepping into every world and every corner of the star field. Unfortunately, he still can''t find the trace of ancient style.


    Along the way, he has seen too many tragedies. He has witnessed several world collisions and the extinction of creatures.


    Since the withdrawal of the divine court, the whole creatures that originated in the star domain are like poor creatures abandoned by heaven. They can do nothing but wait for death. In the face of such a disaster, they have no chance to live

 Chapter 2611

    After this search, a full year has passed. Unfortunately, there is still no trace of ancient wind in the broken sky. This is called the broken heart, and gradually began to despair.


    Now, Wang Shihai can''t kill, and the leader can''t find it. Then he won''t have any meaning to stay.


    Therefore, he plans to go back. He wants to go back to the divine court to find a way. However, when he arrived at the channel between the two worlds, he tragically found that the channel had been blocked by the people of Qingtian shenting and could not cross the boundary at all!


    "Shit, a group of losers who don''t succeed enough!"


    At the entrance of the passage, Shatian couldn''t help scolding again. He was really so angry that he jumped to his feet.


    He knew that the reason why the people of Qingtian shenting wanted to block the passage between the two worlds must be that they were afraid of the scourge of Wang Shihai.


    It can be seen that Wang Shihai''s ferocity has really gone deep into the hearts of the people, and people''s fear of him has risen to a terrible height.


    Now, for the broken sky, it is a bit in a dilemma. I can''t go back, Wang Shihai can''t kill, and the trace of the leader can''t be found. What should I do?


    After some consideration, the sky simply chose to stay. He returned to the broken star of origin and planned to hide himself and practice well.


    The origin star, which has suffered several catastrophes in succession, is now completely beyond recognition. It became an irregular huge celestial body, floating aimlessly in this star field. There is no doubt that it is only a matter of time before it collides with other worlds or is swallowed up by the nebula sea. It is only an expedient measure to avoid Wang Shihai, not a long-term measure.


    Time always passes by inadvertently, and another year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, breaking the sky ended his closure. When he opened his eyes, he found a phenomenon that shocked him. He actually found that his origin star was still, and he was no longer as aimless as before!


    What''s going on?


    Not only that, he also found a phenomenon that shocked him. He found that during his year of isolation, the collision of stars did not seem to have happened, and it seemed that few stars had been swallowed up by the nebula sea. The whole star field seems to be stationary. The whole star field seems to have returned to the previous regular state.


    What''s going on?


    Has the order of this star region been restored? Has the disaster belonging to the origin domain passed?


    "Hey, it''s so fast. It''s been more than two years since the shenting withdrew, but I''ve accomplished nothing!"


    The broken sky sighed. He didn''t think much about the outside environment. In his heart, he was thinking about looking for the leader.


    "More than two years?" Suddenly, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and the whole person jumped up directly. He was startled into a cold sweat by an inexplicable fear!


    "Broken, broken, broken..."


    Now, God, he was really frightened because he thought of a terrible thing.


    How to put it? Previously, when the ancestor worship platform confronted the Cang nationality, Bo Tianji said that in no more than three years, the ancient customs will be completely swallowed and refined. At that time, a generation of powerful demon stars will really become an ordinary rock!


    Counting the time, three years will pass


    "Sect leader, sect leader, Gufeng brother, where are you, where are you, where are you..."


    Thinking of this, Po Tian was scared out of his mind, and the whole person immediately became very anxious.


    God, there''s no time. Seeing that the deadline is approaching, don''t say it''s to rescue the leader. Now we can''t even find the trace of the leader. What can we do?


    "No, I have to go back. I have to see how those bastards plan. Doesn''t the leader want it?"


    Breaking the sky said to himself, and then rushed away. He planned to go to the two boundary channels. He wanted to return to the wasteland.


    However, a strange scene happened. As soon as po Tian left the origin star, he was shocked to find that the whole origin star began to shine.


    A faint pale golden light loomed and directly wrapped the whole origin star.


    "Huh? What''s going on? "


    On the spot, Shatian stopped and left in no hurry.


    Then, a more frightening scene appeared. He found that there was a mysterious smell in heaven and earth, pouring towards the broken origin star. Explore carefully. My God, isn''t that Reiki?


    Yes, it is the spirit that keeps pouring into the origin star from heaven and earth in all directions. This scene is no stranger to Shatian. Because more than two years ago, when the origin star was just created, such a thing happened on the ancestral platform.


    "This is... This is God''s adoption of Reiki!"


    In an instant, Shatian figured out the key. The next second, his face changed again, because he wanted to understand another important link!


    Since the infinite life aura flows into the origin star, it shows that the golden body Dharma phase of God is in the origin star!


    In other words, the cult leader''s ancient style should also be at the origin star at this time!


    Yes, it has turned into the ancient style of the leader of the stone man, which must be in the origin star. Because he was trampled at his feet by God''s golden body method. The two are one. They disappeared together more than two years ago!


    "I really have no place to find. When I look back, the leader is in front of me!"


    At this moment, the broken sky murmured and was about to land directly on the origin star.


    However, in the next second, his mind immediately raised an alarm and gave up his plan to land on the spot. Because he found that there is a very powerful existence, which is approaching the origin star at a high speed!


    Who can make the sky feel extremely powerful except Wang Shihai?


    Therefore, Shatian hid himself at the first time. Because now he can''t compete with Wang Shihai. Once they meet, breaking the sky will suffer.


    Just after the broken sky completely hid itself, from the end of the sky, there was really a tall gray figure slowly coming, which was Wang Shihai.


    At this time, Wang Shihai, incarnated in Baizhang, looks so tall and majestic. His eyes were red and evil, so he stared at the origin star below, and didn''t land at the first time.


    After a long time, he murmured, "ancient wind, ancient wind, my brother, you can really choose a place to hide. You can make it easy for me to find!"


    Whispering, Wang Shihai''s eyes shine again, and his eyes are locked on a rolling mountain.


    The living aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is indeed merged into the origin star. To be exact, they all merged into that mountain range.


    In other words, whether it is the golden body method of God or the ancient style, it should be in that mountain range at this time!

 Chapter 2612

    Not surprisingly, soon after the endless aura poured into the mountains, a golden statue with a height of 100 feet rose slowly from the top of a mountain.


    Look carefully, it''s not the golden body method of God. What is it?


    Without any accident, it has turned into the ancient style of stone man. It is still trampled by the soles of God in front of the statue. Compared with the two, God''s golden body method looks so tall, and has turned into the ancient style of stone man. It looks so humble and insignificant. The two form a sharp contrast!


    "Hehe, you are here!"


    Seeing this, Wang Shihai sneered again. His eyes soon showed a trace of madness again, very bloodthirsty.


    Then he said, "ancient wind, my brother, why do all parties want you? Why was there a thrilling hunting battle? Because after swallowing you, the pattern of the whole world will change. Who can swallow you may be the master of the next era, that is heaven... "


    "For ten years, you have been pressed by God, and it will be nearly ten years. You must have been swallowed at this time, right? There must be the last little bit left. Then, let me, an old brother, give you the last ride! "


    Whispering, Wang Shihai stepped slowly again and finally approached the origin star.


    Yes, as he said, whoever can swallow the demon star of this era can control the heaven of the next era and become the next heaven. If God is allowed to devour at this time, he can continue to control the way of heaven.


    "Who is willing to be enslaved? Who wants to make only wedding clothes? Although I was only deliberately created, I don''t believe in life, and I don''t admit defeat. If I swallow you, I can be the real me, and I can completely end the days of fear... "


    At this time, Wang Shihai has landed. He has come to the golden statue. He is so stunned and looks at the statue. In this way, he quietly looks at the ancient style of the stone man trampled under his feet, stunned and silent!


    After a long time, he looked up and took a deep breath. Then he whispered, "it''s over. I''ve been waiting too long for this day..."


    Whispering softly, I saw that the spirit that kept gathering was directly diverted and merged into his body. With the influx of vitality, his body gradually became tall.


    One hundred feet, one thousand feet, ten thousand feet


    After ten thousand feet, he stopped expanding. At this time, he was a hundred times higher than the golden body method!


    I have to say that he has great courage, because what stands in front of him is the Dharma phase of God. He is brave enough to look down on God from a high position!


    "It''s time to end, let everything end at this time. God, your time is over... "


    Boom!!!


    After talking to himself, Wang Shihai, who has turned into a giant, raised his feet directly and trampled down ruthlessly. With this loud sound, the golden statue that can carry any disaster was broken!


    Yes, it''s incredible that the golden statue of God was really crushed by Wang Shihai.


    Is it difficult that the power of this foot has been stronger than the impact of stars?


    The power of this foot is not strong enough to say whether there is a super "nuclear balloon", but at least it is stronger than the power of that world collision. This step not only crushed the golden statue of God, but also directly stepped on the broken origin star.


    Yes, this step directly steps the origin star out of a pair, making the whole origin star suddenly shift thousands of miles of cosmic distance in this star domain!!!


    It''s incredible, it''s appalling. Who can stop such a power?


    There is no doubt that Wang Shihai is almost invincible in the field of fairy king.


    "Brother..."


    Outside the sky, the broken sky hidden in the dark sees all this in his eyes. When the golden statue of God was crushed, his heart was suddenly tightened, and then his heart was broken like a knife. Because the ancient style of stone man at this time has been pinched by Wang Shihai!


    "Brother, forgive me for my incompetence. I have no ability to rescue you. I... I''m ashamed of you!"


    At this time, his heart is dripping blood. He only hates himself. Why is it so useless? Why do you miss the opportunity to kill Wang Shihai again and again?


    Now, the scourge of Wang Shihai will directly threaten the ancient customs. What can I do?


    On the origin star, the incarnation of Wang Shihai is still holding the ancient style of stone man. At this moment, his face was cold, and there was a blood thirsty crazy light in his eyes.


    Murmured: "ancient wind, ancient wind, how arrogant you were once? Once you, have you ever thought about today? Today I am invincible in the world and can despise God. Now you can only be held in my hands and killed by me... "


    "It''s over. From this moment on, the gratitude and resentment we see will end. Let it drift with the wind. Swallow you, and everything will end!"


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the stone square tripod was actually broken. I was surprised to see the broken sky in the dark.


    The next second, the ancient style that has turned into a stone man has also shown amazing changes. At this time, the original stone man began to shine gradually and gradually restored the original appearance of the ancient style!


    Yes, the ancient style that has been petrified for ten years has returned to its original state at this time. His eyes were cold, so he silently stared at Wang Shihai and said nothing!


    At this moment, four eyes were opposite, and no one spoke. Wang Shihai is still a man of ten thousand feet, and the ancient style is still in his hand. The atmosphere is strange and quiet!


    After a long time, I saw the corners of Wang Shihai''s mouth, raised a smile and whispered, "brother, you''re out of trouble!"


    "Well, I have to thank you for helping me out!"


    Finally, the ancient wind made a sound. He looked very weak after being suppressed for ten years. It seems that he was really swallowed by God too much


    "Well, I did help you out, but you don''t need to thank me, because I''m just a tiger''s mouth, and you''re about to be swallowed by me!"


    Wang Shihai nodded slowly, with a very cold tone.


    At this moment, their tone seemed very flat, just like old friends talking about the past for many years. However, the content of the conversation is so shocking.


    "No, you can''t swallow me. It''s not that easy for you to snatch food from a tiger!"


    The ancient wind whispered again, and then he slowly looked up to the sky.


    Immediately, Wang Shihai''s eyes also went away. Soon they saw the top of the sky, and gradually a pale golden virtual shadow condensed into shape


    The face of the virtual shadow is the appearance of a middle-aged man. His eyes were cold and there was no human emotion in his eyes. It seems that he was born a ruthless man. He simply stands in the sky, but gives people a strong and irresistible cold feeling

 Chapter 2613

    "God?"


    In an instant, Wang Shihai''s face changed slightly. Because he found that the face of the virtual shadow was the same as the Dharma crushed by himself, which was clearly a person.


    The ancient style held in Wang Shihai''s hand was as usual. In the face of the virtual shadow of God, there were no waves on his face.


    Yes, that''s the projection of God. I was trapped last time because I lost in the hands of this projection. Even after 10000 years, the ancient wind will never forget this face.


    At this time, the projection is still very empty, and it is far from reaching the terrible state of the last time.


    However, the ancient wind knows that this is only temporary. Because the projection of God at this time has not condensed its own strength. Maybe he needs sacrifice!


    Last time, Gu Feng clearly remembered that the projection of God could easily defeat him because Bo Tianji and others sacrificed countless creatures for him. Perhaps this time, sacrifice is also needed.


    Yes, this time we also need to sacrifice. But there is no need for others to do it, but God does it all by himself.


    At this moment, from the depths of the universe, there were bursts of numbing "poop poop" sounds. Although they didn''t see what happened with their own eyes, everyone knew very well that it was the sound of a lot of creatures exploding


    Yes, at this moment, countless creatures were blown up in pieces. They turned into the purest breath of life, which surged into the projection of God, so that the projection of God became more and more solid, and it was no longer as empty as it was just now.


    "Wang Shihai, this is the projection of God. I was defeated by him last time. If you want to swallow me, you must pass him first! "


    "God''s projection?"


    Wang Shihai murmured softly, then the corners of his mouth actually aroused a slight smile, and said coldly, "projection, projection, since it''s just projection, what can it do to me?"


    After the words, Wang Shihai immediately looked up to the sky and roared. The howling was harsh and reached every corner of the sky.


    Then the ancient wind saw that Wang Shihai''s whole head had changed and directly turned into the head of a swallowing beast.


    Then a series of numbing "poof poop" came back. Gu Feng knows that countless creatures have been robbed again, and countless creatures'' Qi has been swallowed up by Wang Shihai


    "It''s over!"


    Suddenly, Wang Shihai let out a roar, and then he punched straight and killed him directly.


    The projection of heaven on the top of the sky was also fierce at this time. Then he pinched his fist and killed it straightly.


    The next second, I only heard a loud "bang", and the two fists completely roared together, producing infinite power immediately!


    In an instant, the ancient wind stared round his eyes, and finally there was a wave on his face. Because he found that God''s projection was directly blasted!


    Yes, it''s incredible that the God projection that perfectly defeated him was blasted by Wang Shihai''s fist.


    Boom, boom!


    The power of this punch can be called the peak and the ultimate. Therefore, its aftermath is terrible and irresistible. After the wave swept away, the origin star below was directly broken, completely turned into fragments of different sizes, or powder, and completely disappeared.


    Yes, the local origin star of Cang nationality completely disappeared at this moment, completely disappeared, and completely destroyed under the blow!


    It can be seen that Wang Shihai was really terrible at this time. The origin star, which has suffered so many catastrophes and has not been completely destroyed, was shattered by the aftershock of this punch.


    So, what is the realm of Wang Shihai at this time?


    The great emperor dare not say, but at least, he has gone beyond the category of ordinary fairy king.


    The war was over, and shangcang failed. At this time, Wang Shihai had really reached the peak of his life.


    What makes people sigh is that due to the complete destruction of the origin star, the origin star domain, which had been calm and stable for a long time, has been disordered again. Those star worlds began to move randomly in this star field again


    Although the war was over, Wang Shihai''s eyes were not taken back. He silently looked at the top of the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he bowed his head and looked at the ancient style in his hand.


    Whispered, "now tell me, can I eat from the tiger''s mouth?"


    "You can''t!"


    The ancient wind gave a very simple answer, which made Wang Shihai''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    He asked, "why? Do you think someone else came to save you? Do you think a great emperor will come? "


    "I don''t know if the great emperor will come, but I''m sure you can''t eat me!"


    The corners of Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a slight smile. Although Wang Shihai held it in his hand, he did not change his face. It seems that he has already put life and death aside.


    "Hehe, you are so confident!" Wang Shihai sneered, and then slowly raised his hand. He gradually handed the ancient wind in his hand to his mouth, which will completely devour the ancient wind!


    However, just at this time, a meteorite with a diameter of about thousands of miles suddenly crashed at a very high speed, which interrupted Wang Shihai''s action on the spot.


    "Evil beast, die!"


    It was the sound of breaking the sky. This meteorite with a diameter of about a thousand miles was raised by him and smashed directly!


    "Evil animal? Are you calling yourself? You are a corpse. Who is the evil animal? "


    Wang Shihai sneered. His eyes fell directly on the meteorite. He penetrated the meteorite and saw the broken sky behind the meteorite.


    "I almost forgot you. Since you dare to bring it to the door, I have to help you!"


    Boom, boom!


    While talking, Wang Shihai directly released a bright red pee Lian from his eyes, and cut it on the meteorite on the spot, directly breaking it on the spot!


    That bright red pilian is too familiar with the ancient style. That is the original Qi of the demon star, which belongs to the power of taboo. As a real demon star, ancient wind has its own.


    Poof!


    After the meteorite exploded, the sound of blood spitting came from the sky. His body didn''t explode with the meteorite, but directly fell out. In this way, he was suspended in the void and looked miserable.


    However, he did not die. His body was taken over by Wang Shihai and pinched in his hand. His body is in close contact with the ancient style. They are face to face

 Chapter 2614

    "Hehe, golden hair, golden hair, you are just a waste. Three years ago, you could easily kill me, but three years later, you can only be held in my hand... "


    Wang Shihai chuckled. There was a strange red awn in his eyes, which was very evil.


    Hearing the speech, Po Tian roared on the spot: "Wang Shihai, you evil devil, don''t be proud. You are not invincible. Gu Po Tian will never be afraid of you!"


    Crackle, crackle!


    As soon as the voice of Shatian fell, a series of sounds of broken bones came from Shatian, which made Shatian show his teeth and scream in pain.


    "I really don''t understand. The two most powerful people in your Divine court are all in the palm of my hand. What qualifications do you have to shout with me?"


    "Bah, you have the ability to eat me? If you can''t eat me today, I will kill you myself tomorrow! "


    Crackle, crackle!


    Without any accident, the sky breaking clamor brought a burst of misery again. At this time, none of his bones was complete, and all of them were crushed. As a result, the original resolute broken sky immediately became depressed and couldn''t call it out anymore.


    He looked at the ancient wind powerlessly and said sadly, "brother, i... I tried my best!"


    "Damn, you''re a good man. What you''ve done,? My brother saw it in his eyes... "


    The old wind whispered. He broke through the sky and showed a smile. His face was still happy and worry free. He couldn''t see any emotional fluctuations.


    "Hum!" At this time, Wang Shihai sneered. He looked at the ancient wind and asked thoughtfully, "ancient wind, now tell me again, can I still eat from the tiger''s mouth? Even the projection of God was defeated by me. Even the great Dharma protector of your Divine court fell into my hands. Who else can save you? The two channels leading to your blue sky world have been sealed by the people in your Divine court. The only fairy king in the whole origin star domain is the broken sky... "


    Hearing the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth again aroused a slight smile, then slowly shook his head and said: "no, although you defeated the projection of God and took the great Dharma protector of my divine court, you still can''t swallow me. Because there are too many people who can cure you in this world... "


    While talking, Gu Feng looked up into the depths of the sky. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. Even Wang Shihai couldn''t understand it, so he couldn''t help looking at it.


    However, after reading for a long time, he didn''t understand what the ancient wind was looking at. He couldn''t help getting angry on the spot and said in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? Do you think someone else came to rescue you? "


    The ancient wind ignored Wang Shihai. His eyes still looked into the depths of the universe and didn''t look at Wang Shihai at all. Immediately, the corners of his mouth, unexpectedly, gave rise to a slight smile, which was very mysterious and vaguely accompanied by a sense of happiness.


    "You, what are you looking at? Do you think the people of the blue sky god court can come to save you? Even if all the fairy kings of your Qingtian divine court gather together, so what? "


    Wang Shihai was angry. He really couldn''t stand the unfathomable appearance of the ancient wind. What made him angry was that the direction the ancient wind looked in the distance was exactly where the two boundary channels were.


    Could it be that the ancient wind thinks that the people of the Qingtian divine court can really kill them?


    "I''ll eat you now. See who can help me?"


    During the roar, Wang Shihai directly handed the ancient wind and broken sky in his hand to his mouth, intending to devour them together.


    However, just then, a magical scene appeared. The originally bright sky suddenly became dark. Then, a big full moon appeared, very bright.


    At the same time, a powerful mysterious force suddenly emerged, and immediately wrapped Wang Shihai in the whole package, so that he could not move, and could no longer swallow the ancient wind and broken sky.


    Then, when Wang Shi was surprised at the sea, he heard a very beautiful woman singing:


    When is the moon,


    Ask Qingtian about the wine.


    I don''t know the palace in the sky,


    what year it is now


    I want to go back in the wind, for fear of Qionglou Yuyu.


    It''s very cold in the high place. It''s like dancing and making a clear shadow. It''s like being in the world


    With the beautiful singing, a white shadow as high as ten thousand feet slowly stepped out from the depths of the sky. She came slowly, dancing and singing. Her singing is so beautiful, her dancing is so slim and moving


    With the dance, her white dress also danced. In the vast sky, it looked so beautiful, just like a picture. The bright moon was hanging over her head at this time, as if it was playing for her.


    If you want to look at the bright moon carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is a gorgeous palace hidden in it. In front of the palace, there is also a white fairy dancing


    "You''re here. I finally waited for you!"


    Looking at the graceful white figure, the ancient wind smiled. In that smile, there was a sense of happiness.


    This is the heavenly palace, the divine power avenue that can no longer be familiar with the ancient wind. This is the sign of muqingqing.


    In other words, the white shadow dancing from the depths of the universe is mu Qingqing!


    "I''m here. I hope it''s not too late!"


    Sure enough, Mu Qingqing stopped dancing and confronted Wang Shihai.


    At this time, both of them are incarnations. They stand in the depths of the universe, like two giants in a stalemate.


    "You? Oh, I forgot you! " After seeing the visitor, Wang Shihai was surprised at first, and then showed a contemptuous smile.


    Cold voice said: "I have to say that your growth rate is amazing and your potential is unmatched. But what can you do to me? Do you think you can really trap me with your magic power? "


    "Broken!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Shihai roared into the sky on the spot, and then saw that the full moon hanging on the sky was blown up on the spot, and all illusions disappeared. Even Mu Qingqing''s posture doesn''t look so great anymore!


    "I don''t know if I can help you, but I have to do my own responsibility!" Mu Qingqing''s mouth also hung a slight smile, and then said, "who says there is no one in my divine court? Who says there is only one leader and one Dharma protector in my divine court? I tell you, Mu Qingqing is the king of the mother world of the king of Qingtian divine court. I will challenge you today! "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qingqing''s body disappeared. She turned into ten and killed Wang Shihai from ten different directions!


    "Oh?" Seeing this, Wang Shihai was stunned on the spot and asked, "isn''t this the second greatest stunt of Lingxiao waste? When did you learn it? "


    While talking, Mu Qingqing''s attack has been killed. Ten Mu Qingqing shot at the same time. A round of attack like a storm shrouded Wang Shihai on the spot, resulting in chaos!

 Chapter 2615

    Yes, what Mu Qingqing does is the second most unique skill of Lingxiao.


    Although this is a separation, it is different from ordinary separation. The avatars transformed by ordinary avatars usually don''t have 100% combat power of the real body. This separation technique is different. Each separation can be regarded as a real body. Each separation has 100% combat power, which is quite terrible.


    As for why Mu Qingqing is Lingxiao''s unique skill, no one knows. Perhaps only the two of them know.


    In addition, ten Mu Qingqing attacked at the same time, and a round of stormy attack fell, leaving Wang Shihai in chaos on the spot. Although he is strong and quick enough to respond, he is still a little lacking in dealing with so many attacks at the same time. Therefore, he was beaten repeatedly by ten Mu Qingqing and coughed up blood.


    However, that''s all. Even if ten muqingqing''s attacks are fierce, what''s the matter? No amount of ants can kill an elephant.


    Wang Shihai looked up at the sky and roared: "OK, although you are also strong, your strength is only limited to the realm of this real evil animal. You can''t hurt me!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, a mysterious golden light immediately surged from Wang Shihai''s body, and immediately blocked all mu Qingqing''s attacks. For a moment, I heard the dull sound of "Dong Dong". Mu Qingqing''s attacks were like hitting a "Golden Bell Jar", and he couldn''t do anything about Wang Shihai inside.


    Then, Wang Shihai looked up to the sky again and shouted, "go to hell!"


    Boom!


    With the roar, Mu Qingqing''s body immediately flew upside down. At the same time, a large amount of blood was sprayed from his mouth, which looked very miserable!


    It is worth mentioning that Mu Qingqing''s separation method was also broken at this time. On the way back, each separation was blown up and disappeared. She was beaten back to her original shape.


    "Hum, as I said, your God court looks strong on the surface, but it''s actually vulnerable!"


    At this time, Wang Shihai sneered again, and didn''t look at Mu Qingqing at all. Because he broke Mu Qingqing''s great magic power twice in a row!


    With Leng hum, Wang Shihai poked out his left hand again and went straight to Mu Qingqing. He intends to hold Mu Qingqing directly in his hand.


    However, at this time, only a Jiao drink came from Mu Qingqing''s mouth: "God''s claw, die!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, there was an explosion immediately from the nine days. Then, the dome cracked that day, and a terrible threat was directly projected down, enveloping Wang Shihai on the spot.


    For a moment, Wang Shihai''s left hand stopped and couldn''t move forward any more. He looked up at the sky, and his face was finally dignified.


    Then a more terrible scene appeared. I saw a dark claw as big as a blue disk, directly probing down from the cracked sky!


    Hiss!


    This scene called Wang Shihai, but he couldn''t stop breathing. His heart was full of inexplicable fear, and even his back was wet.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and looked at Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows.


    This look makes him? He was surprised again because he found nothing in Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows. Is this too scary? What does that mean?


    Mu Qingqing''s Cang blood is advanced again?


    For this, don''t say it''s Wang Shihai. Even the ancient wind''s heart is a little surprised.


    The ancient wind remembers clearly that when he went to attack the demon king mountain last time, Mu Qingqing degraded his blood from colorless to light purple due to the excessive use of God''s claws.


    But now, after 300 years, when Mu Qingqing reappeared in the public''s sight, the Cang family mark in the center of her eyebrows has advanced again and reached the highest level of colorless and no mark!


    Even, the wood at this time is stronger and more unfathomable than before. Because, in the past, when she was at the peak, the claw of God was red. And now the claw of God is dark and shiny.


    No matter how powerful it is, there is a world of difference only from the analysis of the breath of the two claws, which is not at the same level at all.


    Boom!!!


    There was no accident. The terrible dark claw of God had fallen down and was firmly printed on Wang Shihai''s forehead.


    Wang Shihai''s body stumbled, suddenly fell down and lost weight. Not only that, his golden body broke and was directly beaten back to the circle.


    As for the ancient wind and the broken sky that he caught in his hand, he unknowingly took off and flew away, which was no longer under his control.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    On the spot, Wang Shihai roared into the sky, then rushed to the sky, hit the big crack, and shouted that the sky collapsed in an instant. As for the dark and shining claw of God, it disappeared invisible.


    "The claw of God? But it''s better! "


    Suddenly, Wang Shihai''s eyes fell directly on Mu Qingqing. The next second, a ferocious evil smile came up at the corner of his mouth and joked: "now, what else do you have? Don''t say it''s the claw of God. Even if the projection of God is killed by me, I can still fear a divine power? "


    Brush!


    Mu Qingqing''s face changed and turned white on the spot, but he didn''t say anything. Her eyes fell on the antique.


    However, the ancient style of finally getting rid of difficulties looked at Wang Shihai on the top of the sky. Then he came to Mu Qingqing neither humble nor arrogant.


    He stretched out his arm and directly took Mu Qingqing in his arms. Soft voice: "OK, your task is completed, and then you don''t need to do anything!" The words fell, and Gu Feng turned around directly. He blocked Mu Qingqing behind him.


    "Wang Shihai, I said you wanted to swallow me today, but you couldn''t!"


    The tone is very indifferent, there is no wave at all. From the beginning to the end, the ancient style has this expression, neither happy nor sad, neither angry nor angry. He always gives people an unfathomable feeling. Even Wang Shihai can''t touch the details of the ancient style.


    "Hum, things have developed to this point. How dare you speak hard? Now, even your women have played. Who else can you count on? Do you think you have help? "


    At this time, Wang Shihai was very angry. He always thought that the ancient style was deliberately pretending to be calm.

 Chapter 2616

    However, Gu Feng didn''t give a positive answer, but whispered to Wang Shihai: "Wang Shihai, when you and I have reached this stage of cultivation, I think what I want most is to ascend the emperor''s territory? Once he becomes emperor, he can be proud of the world, completely get rid of the shackles of fate, and despise heaven... "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai''s face changed on the spot and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Is it hard to die? Do you still want to play tricks? "


    "Oh? Are you afraid? Aren''t you confident? In this world, who are you afraid of playing tricks on you? " The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth evoked a mocking smile, which was ironic. Before Wang Shihai could answer, he said, "maybe you know your origin and what kind of ending you will have in the future. Are you willing? Are you willing to make wedding clothes for others? Are you willing to take away all your efforts? "


    "Everyone''s destiny is doomed at birth. However, it is not unchangeable. As long as we make our own efforts, we can still change the established destiny. If you can become emperor and want to jump out of the control of fate, it''s not easy? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Wang Shihai was silent. Instead of refuting the ancient style, he looked at the ancient style.


    After a long time, he slowed down and asked the old wind, "what do you want to express when you say so much? Can you still help me become emperor? "


    "I dare not say whether I can help you become emperor, but I do have something related to the great emperor. If you get it, maybe you can really understand a chance to become emperor! "


    Gu Feng whispered. While talking, he took out a white skeleton directly from his body, which changed Wang Shihai''s face in an instant.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Hehe, are you afraid? Are you excited? "


    Gu Feng chuckled. He had expected Wang Shihai to have this reaction.


    He added: "do you think this power is familiar? Deja vu? "


    "This is... This is the power of famine. Where did you get this skull? Why does it contain such a strong power of desolation? "


    "Hehe, it''s good. You know this is the power of famine!" The ancient wind chuckled again, still so unfathomable. Then he slowly stepped forward and whispered, "yes, what''s circulating here is the power of famine, which is a mysterious power we are most familiar with. In those years, the reason why you and I knew each other and became brothers all depended on this strength to do traction... "


    While talking, their thoughts seemed to return to the past and to their youth.


    At that time, Gu Feng set out from the eight wastelands and went to the holy land to participate in the examination of the immortal Academy. However, if he wanted to set foot in the holy land, he had to cross the barren sea, but he encountered disaster in that vast barren sea.


    At that time, the people in charge of the ferry were greedy and planned to rob all the people in a boat, and then leave them all in the wasteland sea. In order to survive, he joined hands with Wang Shihai to resist, and then they met completely.


    Finally, the ship sank and there were only more than 20 people left. They were trapped in the demon temple, floating aimlessly on the boundless wasteland, and finally reached the desert island.


    That is, on that desert island, the blue sky divine court was established and stood between heaven and earth for the first time. At that time, Gu Feng was the leader, and Wang Shihai was the deputy leader of the divine court. Among them, there is a woman named Lan Xin. She was granted the saint of Qingtian divine court


    To speak of, Wang Shihai was the earliest group of meritorious officials of Qingtian divine court, but now he is completely on the opposite side of Qingtian divine court.


    "Shut up. What''s the use of telling me so much now? I just want to know, where did this skull come from? Who does this belong to? "


    Wang Shihai roared at the ancient wind. He didn''t want to recall the past at all.


    Yes, they used to be brothers of life and death. They have experienced too many hardships together. Unfortunately, they are completely turned over for a woman!


    It can be seen that even in the past few hundred years, for Wang Shihai, Lanxin is still a pain in his heart, and he still can''t let go of Lanxin''s death.


    Seeing that Wang Shihai lost his patience and the ancient style stopped procrastinating, he directly shouted, "OK, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Now I''ll tell you the origin of this skull. I brought this skull out of the desolate sea bottom. The reason why the desolate sea is so terrible is that this skull is the culprit, which is the source of the power of desolation! "


    "...." Wang Shihai didn''t answer. He was satisfied with the explanation of the ancient style and had no doubt.


    After a short silence, he said, "I just want to know who owns this skull? What does this have to do with the emperor? Can we understand the opportunity of becoming emperor from this thing? "


    "Ha ha!" Gu Feng smiled again, then nodded and said, "yes, this head is related to the great emperor. If you carefully understand it, you may really get a glimpse of the opportunity to become emperor. Because this head was originally left by the great emperor! "


    "What? Is this the head of the great emperor? Which emperor? "


    On the spot, Wang Shihai''s face changed. It was full of horror. It was incredible.


    However, Gu Feng smiled again and asked, "Wang Shihai, can you guess whose skull this is? Haven''t you ever heard of the name of the great Jue Huang emperor? "


    "Jue Huang emperor?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai took another breath, and his face showed an unbelievable color.


    How is this possible? Jue Huang emperor was a figure before many eras. How can his head be preserved to the present? Moreover, it also contains such a terrible force of famine.


    Seeing that Wang Shihai didn''t believe it, Gu Feng said again, "yes, this is the skull of juehuang emperor. At first, I didn''t believe it was true, but it was the emperor of time and space who told me all this. He told me that this is the skull of the great emperor Jue Huang, which is like a fake. The reason why he wanted to give me this opportunity was to let me understand a chance to become emperor. Unfortunately, my talent is stupid. Although I have obtained this skull for nearly 300 years, I still haven''t gained anything. Alas! "


    "Is that true?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Gu Feng nodded very definitely and said, "anyway, this skull is of no use to me. I''ll just give it to you. If you get this skull, you may still be able to understand a chance to become emperor! "


    While talking, Gu Feng slowly handed out the skull and had to give it directly to Wang Shihai.

 Chapter 2617

    The white skull was handed out by the ancient wind at this time. Only a few people present were surprised.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing shouted on the spot, "wind, this thing is so precious, how can you give it away easily?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter!"


    Gu Feng smiled, then looked at Wang Shihai and said, "Wang Shihai, the opportunity to become emperor is right in front of you. Don''t you want it? You have to know that the cultivation has come to an end when you are at this level. In the future, even if you devour more creatures, it is impossible to make your cultivation further. In the future, the creatures in heaven and earth can only provide you with subsidies at best, and can no longer help you practice. If you want to make further progress, you must understand the opportunity to become emperor. Now, the opportunity is in front of you. Don''t you feel excited? "


    "Why don''t you move?" Wang Shihai sneered and said, "to tell you the truth, from what I know about you, you can''t be kind at all. And this skull in front of you,? To put it bluntly, this is also a big pit. You have made it clear that you want to pit me! "


    "Oh, yes, you are right. I just made it clear to you. I didn''t mean to give you a chance! " Gu Feng smiled noncommittally and asked directly, "now, tell me, do you dare to answer it? With your accomplishments, you must be able to distinguish that this head is true, and I have not applied any means in the head. Now, I''ll tell you if you have the courage to pick it up! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, have fun!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shihai actually looked up and laughed. Suddenly put away his smile and said coldly, "to tell you the truth, this is the first time I''ve seen you so aboveboard since I knew you!"


    "Stop the flattering nonsense. I''ll ask you if you dare to answer it?" Gu Feng also sneered and said, "the head is real. It contains the power of terror. I think it''s right to pit you. It depends on whether you dare to take it."


    "Hehe, you have admitted that you want to pit me, so I still take it? Is Wang Shihai that stupid? "


    "No, you''re not stupid. You''re invincible now. Don''t you have the confidence to deal with any changes? "


    "..." Wang Shihai''s face changed in an instant. He knew that this was an ancient custom deliberately motivating himself.


    Sure enough, in order to make Wang Shihai accept this skull, Gu Feng then said: "a really invincible person should be able to despise everything. Invincible is definitely not only strength, but also faith. Only when faith is invincible, it is truly invincible. Now, you are testing your faith. If you dare not accept this skull, it means that you have not reached the invincible faith. With fear in their hearts, what about Emperor Cheng? "


    "You..." hearing the speech, Wang Shihai''s complexion changed again, then clenched his teeth, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "well, let me see how many mechanisms you have arranged in this head. I''d like to see if the mechanism trap you arranged can hurt me! "


    "Bring it!"


    While talking, Wang Shihai directly took the skull in Gufeng''s hand. However, the imagined terrible misfortune did not come. From the appearance, that head did not seem to be different.


    Wang Shihai played around and explored carefully. After half a ring, he whispered, "there seems to be nothing special in here? Where is the big pit you set up? "


    Hearing the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth immediately aroused a trace of smile and whispered: "yes, there is really only the power of famine here. There is nothing else, but I still have to advise you to be careful. Because the wild power contained in this is far from what you can understand. Ha ha! "


    The smile looked sincere and harmonious at first. But at the end of the smile, it gradually became cold, and there was more killing!


    Then, there was a slight change in the skull that seemed nothing special. The two eyes of the skull suddenly lit up with green light... It was the force of famine, a very terrible force of famine, which immediately shrouded Wang Shihai''s body!


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Wang Shihai screamed. Without any hesitation, he directly discarded the skull in his hand. His face was instantly pale, just like being struck by lightning!


    Although he lost his hand in time, it was still late. Because the terrible force of famine has invaded his whole body!


    Soon, an amazing change appeared. Wang Shihai''s green hair turned white at this moment. Even the back of his hands and the skin of his cheeks were shrinking rapidly and became wrinkled directly!


    He''s old!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, both Mu Qingqing and Paotian took a breath, and were shocked by what happened in front of them. On the contrary, it is the ancient style itself, and it is a smile on its face. It seemed that he had already expected this scene.


    Then, Gu Feng smiled and said to Wang Shihai, "Wang Shihai, it seems that you are not invincible? You can''t resist the erosion of the power of famine, ha ha! "


    "You... You mean, you shameless, you pit me, you..."


    Wang Shihai roared, looking very angry. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t speak. With this mouth, he was shocked to find that even his voice has changed, very old!


    "Hehe, that''s not true. I''m not false, but am I mean? I have already made it clear that I want to pit you. How can you say I am shameless? "


    Gu Feng smiled again. Wang Shihai trembled with anger, but he was speechless.


    Yes, the ancient wind said it directly, that is, he made it clear that he wanted to pit him because his own ability was limited and could not resist the erosion of the power of famine.


    Seeing Wang Shihai angry, Gu Feng smiled again and said, "Wang Shihai, my brother, it seems that you are really not invincible. At least, you can''t resist this head. So, it''s over now. Let me end you! "


    Whoosh!


    While talking, Gu Feng shot directly and punched Wang Shihai straight. Then, just listening to the "Dong" sound, the ancient wind hit Wang Shihai''s chest firmly. Then, listening to a "click" sound, Wang Shihai''s sternum was broken on the spot.


    Then, the figure of the ancient wind turned into a series of residual shadows. Within three breaths, he bombarded Wang Shihai with 108 fists.


    After the 108 fists, Wang Shihai''s "poof" was a series of blood gushing out, and the whole man fell down, listless and dying!

 Chapter 2618

    Wang Shihai fell down. This terrible devil who can despise God fell down.


    At this time, his bones and meridians were broken, and his eyes looked at the sky. He couldn''t understand why he failed like this?


    At the same time, he hates, he hates antiquity. It''s so mean that he shows up to pit himself. But he is so conceited, so naive, so stupid.


    Obviously, the other party clearly wants to pit himself. Why should he be fooled?


    Just now, he clearly felt that the famine force flowing from his head and eyes was at least hundreds of times stronger than what he usually felt. This is clearly the power of the great emperor. How can you resist it?


    It''s really despicable to pit yourself with the power of the great emperor!


    At this time, I saw a slight smile on the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, and I took Wang Shihai in my hand. He firmly grasped Wang Shihai''s collar and sneered, "Wang Shihai, I said, you can''t eat me today. Are you convinced now? "


    "You... You''re mean, you''re shameless!"


    Wang Shihai scolded angrily, but his voice was so weak and hoarse that he didn''t have any authority at all. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what he''s saying at all.


    "You''ve been thinking about me for a long time, haven''t you? If I don''t let go of you and swallow you directly, you can''t count me, can you? I hate, I hate... "


    At this time, Wang Shihai was really regretful. He hated himself. Why didn''t he swallow the ancient wind earlier?


    He took the ancient wind from the foot of the golden body Dharma Xiang, and then he got rid of it. During this period, he had too much time to devour the ancient wind, and he wasted too much time alive. Now want to come, only regret.


    In addition, he felt that with his own strength, he could completely crush the ancient style. Why did he have to covet that skull? Ming knows that it is a pit. Why should we be a good man?


    Swallowing the demon star is the greatest opportunity, that is the greatest opportunity to become emperor. What else do you need to understand?


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    At this time, he saw the old wind chuckling again and said, "don''t hate it. It''s not wrong for you to have this defeat. Do you think I really have only this means? Do you think I am the leader of Qingtian sect, really only sneak attack and plot? Do you think I really have no resistance when I am suppressed by God? "


    "No, you are too naive. You underestimate me. You must understand the fact that I am the real demon star. You can never guess my ability and strength. Even without this skull, I can still crush you! "


    Gu Feng sneered and called Wang Shihai''s face several times.


    In a word, he punched into Wang Shihai''s chest, took out his heart, and then crushed it!


    £¿


    Then, the old wind sneered again: "what I rely on is not that skull. The scene just now is just to play with you for a while. Do you think I''m really inferior to you? I haven''t looked at you at any time, including now! "


    Prick!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind made a direct force and tore off one of Wang Shihai''s arms on the spot, which made Wang Shihai scream in pain. And not far from the broken sky, it is called not to fall, just feel too relieved. Over the past three years, the depression accumulated in his heart has finally been vented.


    Immediately, he shouted at the ancient wind: "brother, kill him and eat him!"


    "Oh, no hurry!" The ancient wind turned back and gently broke through the sky with a smile. Then he sneered at Wang Shihai and said, "there is a saying that if heaven wants you to die, it must first make you crazy. In these three years, you are arrogant to the point of boundlessness, which shows that you are indeed on the verge of extinction! "


    Prick!


    In a word, the ancient wind worked again and tore off Wang Shihai''s other arm, which was so painful that Wang Shihai almost fainted.


    Prick!


    Another numbing sound sounded, and the ancient wind tore off Wang Shihai''s leg.


    In an instant, the scream began and the blood soared. Wang Shihai was directly fainted by the pain.


    But is it over?


    Of course it''s not that easy!


    Just after Wang Shihai fainted from pain, Gu Feng tried again and tore off Wang Shihai''s other leg alive, which directly woke Wang Shihai from his coma.


    Although he was extremely weak at this time, he still roared at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, what do you want? You can kill me now, or... Or... "


    Dong!


    Before Wang Shihai could finish his words, an ancient fist directly burst into his body and tore out all his internal organs.


    Then, Gu Feng sneered, "it''s certain to kill you, but before killing you, I want to settle the grievances between you and me with you!"


    "What grudges do you want to settle? You''ve always been sorry for me. When did I owe you? "


    Wang Shihai roared again. Although he was very angry, the roar was so hoarse and weak.


    At this time, his life will wither, his life has come to the end, and his roar is naturally powerless.


    "Yes, it seems that you haven''t done anything sorry for me. But... "


    Dong!


    At this point, the ancient wind once again blew into Wang Shihai''s body. After a burst of wriggling, it wiped out most of Wang Shihai''s vitality on the spot.


    He then said, "you really haven''t done anything sorry for me, but you were born a great devil. Killing you is called removing evil guard. Look at the origin star domain. What has been harmed by you? How many creatures are buried in your belly? Do you say you deserve to die? "


    Boom!


    Another explosion sounded, and the ancient wind blew Wang Shihai''s whole body to pieces. At this time, Wang Shihai had only one head left, which was carried in his hand by the ancient wind.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really funny, it''s really funny. Gu Feng, don''t you blush when you say this? " Wang Shihai was angry and happy. Although he was on the verge of death, he still looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Then he suddenly put away his laughter and shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, open your eyes and see. Is it my responsibility to destroy the origin star domain? Who in the end made the scourge of the origin star domain like this? "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Shihai was firmly slapped by the ancient wind.


    Then, the ancient wind continued to sneer: "yes, the main responsibility for the destruction of the origin star domain lies in our Qingtian divine court. However, our Qingtian divine court is not intended to harm ordinary creatures in the star region of origin. Those people have just suffered from fish in the pond. On the contrary, what you do is entirely for your own self-interest. In order to become strong, you do not hesitate to burn all souls. Your sin is greater and worse! "

 Chapter 2619

    Yes, as the ancient wind said, although the origin of the destruction of the star domain, the main responsibility lies in the Qingtian shenting. But when it comes to sin and evil, Wang Shihai is better than Qingtian shenting.


    Because Wang Shihai deliberately harmed countless creatures for his own sake. It is essentially different from the sin of Qingtian divine court.


    Wang Shihai was convinced. He just looked at the ancient style quietly and didn''t refute it.


    At this time, he saw the broken sky behind him and shouted at the ancient wind: "brother, what are you waiting for? Crush him to death and pull him down. Be careful, it will change later! "


    Then I saw Wang Shihai''s turbid eyes,? Unexpectedly, a ray of pure light burst out. He said coldly to the ancient wind, "yes, I advise you to kill me as soon as possible, so as not to regret not falling like me."


    "Kill you, that''s for sure!"


    The ancient wind responded coldly, and then slowly pointed to Wang Shihai''s eyebrows.


    This is to kill the original God of Wang Shihai. As long as he succeeds, Wang Shihai, the taboo devil of the terrorist party, will be completely dead.


    At this moment, whether it is breaking the sky or wood Qingqing, they all opened their eyes and looked at the ancient wind. They are waiting for the result. They want to see the end of Wang Shihai!


    But Wang Shihai seemed very calm. In the face of death, he didn''t have any fear. He just stared at the ancient wind quietly. At the edge of his mouth, there was a strange range


    Close, the fingers of the ancient style are gradually close to the center of Wang Shihai''s eyebrows, five inches, three inches, one inch


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s finger that was about to poke in stopped inexplicably. Because he found that Wang Shihai''s eyebrows suddenly put a dazzling golden light.


    The next second, the golden light began to condense, and soon a yuan God came out.


    The appearance of the yuan God is very different from that of Wang Shihai. Obviously, it is not Wang Shihai''s.


    So, who is the original God?


    When Gu Feng saw the appearance of the yuan God, he immediately put away his fingers. At the same time, he was slightly surprised and almost threw Wang Shihai''s head away.


    Immediately, the ancient wind forcibly restrained the palpitation of his heart, and then whispered: "it should have been expected, it should have been expected. What should I call you now? master worker? Randy? Devil? "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing and Po Tian behind him were surprised at the same time.


    In particular, Mu Qingqing was even more worried, because she knew the yuan God.


    Yes, that''s the emperor, who has always been very mysterious.


    According to many clues, Lei Di is not the real emperor. It should be just a title. In addition, the ancient style is also very sure that emperor Lei is a taboo demon star. The terrible black hole that once stood on the periphery of Canglang continent was his own.


    In those years, when the ancient wind just went from Kyushu to baduanjie, it broke into a "Lei Di tomb" and obtained all the inheritance inside. Therefore, during that period, he claimed to be the descendant of Leidi.


    Therefore, the ancient custom at this moment will ask Lei Di how to call him.


    Wang Shihai became a taboo demon star because he jumped into the black hole alone.


    Therefore, in a certain period of time, Wang Shihai and Gu Feng were also known as master brothers.


    At this moment, the four eyes are opposite. Neither the original God of Lei Di nor the ancient style spoke.


    After half a ring, I saw Lei Di nodding slightly at the ancient wind and whispering: "a blink of an eye, almost a thousand years have passed. It''s incredible that you have grown to this point in such a short time... "


    "What does it mean to say so much? Now I just want to know, did Wang Shihai swallow you or did you swallow Wang Shihai? "


    The tone of the old style was very cold. He did not respect each other because he had won the inheritance of the other party and the other party had helped himself. Because he knew that Leidi himself was a false taboo demon star, and his appearance was only for the sake of chaos in the world, which was one of his strong enemies.


    "Who is who is not so important, now I just want to ask you, can you let us go?"


    Leidi''s voice is also very cold. It seems that he doesn''t want to say too much to the ancient wind. During his speech, his whole body was filled with countless electric symbols, constantly making a "crackling" sound.


    "..." the ancient wind was silent and did not directly answer Lei di. Because in a short time, he didn''t know how to make a decision.


    In the final analysis, Leidi is still a little kind to himself. When he was in the eight wastelands, Lei Di also showed a projection in the center of his eyebrows and personally acted as a Taoist protector for himself.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was in trouble, the broken sky behind him immediately shouted: "brother, don''t let them go. Once you let them go today, it will be a disaster in the future! "


    After that, Mu Qingqing shouted: "yes, ancient wind, even if you pay any price today, you should kill them on the spot. You must not let them go, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    At this time, whether it is broken sky or wood Qingqing, it seems very anxious. Because they witnessed the terrible of Wang Shihai with their own eyes.


    Especially breaking the sky, I have deep experience. At first, it was because of a thought difference that Wang Shihai had enough time to grow up, so that now he has become an irresistible taboo devil.


    The big mistake has been brewed once. Po Tian doesn''t want to make it again.


    Two pairs of anxious eyes stared at the ancient wind and expected that the ancient wind would directly destroy Wang Shihai and the original God of Lei di.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. At this time, the ancient wind slowly let go. He let go of Wang Shihai''s head.


    Then he whispered to Lei Di''s yuan God, "if I let you go today, I will completely end the cause and effect between you and me. From then on, I don''t owe you any more. The next time I meet again, it must be life and death. You go! "


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    On the spot, Po Tian and Mu Qingqing were stunned. Immediately he shouted, "brother, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Ancient wind, don''t you know this is releasing the tiger back to the mountain? It doesn''t matter if you are soft hearted. Do you have to know how many creatures will pay the price of their lives because of your soft heart? "


    "Needless to say!" Gu Feng directly waved to interrupt their advice, and then said to Lei Di again: "go and leave the origin star region. This will belong to my territory in the future, and no one can step on it. If you still want to become emperor, you have to stay away from my sight before becoming emperor! "

 Chapter 2620

    In a word, the ancient wind stopped directly and didn''t want to look at Lei Di and Wang Shihai any more.


    Then, just listening to the "whoosh" sound, Lei Di left. He returned to Wang Shihai''s head and disappeared at the end of the sky, completely away from the land of right and wrong.


    Then, a loud cry came back from the depths of the sky: "ancient wind, this feeling is my king Shihai''s heart. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. We can only meet each other! "


    That was Wang Shihai''s voice. Before the voice fell, his figure completely disappeared.


    It was so urgent that Po Tian and Mu Qingqing stepped forward and came to the ancient wind.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Have you forgotten the lessons of these three years? "


    "Yes, ancient style. Have you forgotten your lesson? If you do so, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain! "


    "No, you don''t understand!"


    Gu Feng waved directly, interrupted their advice, and then whispered: "it''s not that I don''t want to kill him, but Wang Shihai''s life should not be destroyed. I can''t kill him now!"


    "This..."


    "Why? Just now, you can crush him directly. Why shouldn''t you die? "


    At this time, whether it is broken sky, or clear wood, do not want to understand.


    By feeling, they know that the ancient style at this time is really invincible. Even if Wang Shihai is not hurt, he will not be the opponent of the ancient style. In the field of fairy king, maybe even Guiyun Dionysus and great devil day will not be his opponent. Even Lei Di in his heyday may still be defeated. What is he afraid of?


    Seeing that both of them were puzzled, the ancient wind whispered: "three hundred years ago, I roamed the passage of time and space,? I saw Wang Shihai''s future. He will become emperor, he will smile and be proud of the whole sky. So now he will never die. In that case, why don''t I push the boat with the current and return a favor to Lei di? "


    "This..."


    For a time, both of them were speechless and didn''t say anything more.


    Immediately, Mu Qingqing took Gu Feng''s arm and whispered, "Feng, you have been suppressed by God''s Dharma for ten years. Are you sick? I heard you were devoured and refined day and night? "


    "Yes, brother, what is your situation now? Can you really crush Wang Shihai in his heyday? "


    "Yes, as I said, that head is just playing with him. It''s just testing his confidence!"


    Gu Feng smiled, and their words shocked their hearts in an instant!


    I''m kidding. What kind of terrible state must it be to crush Wang Shihai?


    Before that, Wang Shihai was so ferocious that they saw it with their own eyes. He could smash the Dharma phase of heaven with one fist and crush the origin star with one foot


    Can such a person be easily crushed?


    "Come on, let''s go around. The origin star has been harmed by us. It''s time to make up for it!"


    While talking, the ancient wind stretched out his hand. The skull that had long floated into the depths of the universe was found by him and directly put away.


    Yes, the origin star domain has been harmed by them. It really can''t just let go. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and Wang Shihai?


    The three walked slowly in this broken universe, and the ancient wind began to tell them their experiences intermittently.


    In fact, he was suppressed by God''s law, but he didn''t really lose his freedom. As early as three years ago, the Dharma phase of God could no longer imprison him. He could get away at any time.


    However, he doesn''t want to get out of trouble in such a hurry. He mainly wants to see what attitude others will have after he is trapped.


    Fortunately, in the past three years, he saw too many moves. In particular, the performance of the young son''s longevity made him more satisfied. Then, it was the performance of breaking the sky, which also moved him very much.


    As for the other people in Qingtian shenting, they can''t say whether they are good or bad, but they can only make do.


    The most painful thing for him is Lan binger''s performance, which really disappoints him.


    In the ten years of being trapped, the ancient wind was swallowed up, but it successfully withstood all the disasters. Not only that, he has also thoroughly advanced one level in the past ten years. At this time, he has set foot in the fairy King peak. He is much stronger than ten years ago. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say that he could easily crush Wang Shihai.


    As he said, that skull is just for playing with Wang Shihai. Ancient customs can take Wang Shihai with or without that skull.


    Next, Botian and MuQing thoroughly believed every word of the ancient wind. Because the ancient wind soon showed its great power in front of them.


    In the depths of the universe, he became a giant. When he released all his powerful powers, he immediately imprisoned the whole star domain.


    Originally, those star worlds that are about to collide or be swallowed into the sea of stars and clouds are all imprisoned, all remain in a prohibited state, and all crises are lifted immediately. This star region has won peace and tranquility again.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly understood. Previously, after a year of isolation, I found that the whole star domain was still. It turned out that this was not the work of God, but the work of ancient customs?


    "Come on, let''s go back to the green sky!"


    After all this, Gu Feng clapped his hands and went directly towards the two boundary channels.


    On the way, he directly said to them: "the origin star domain has been completely destroyed and can no longer be remedied. Now they can only be given peace for the time being. Then, you have to take charge of the overall situation of migration. All the creatures in this star domain have to migrate them back to the blue sky world. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    The two nodded directly. They deeply agreed with the ancient style.


    This ancient practice is a remedy, because the Cang family is damn, but the infinite creatures outside are innocent, and they are only ruled and enslaved by the Cang family.


    Under the leadership of the ancient style, the three came directly to the two boundary channel.


    At this time, they tragically found that the passage was blocked.


    Seeing this, Po Tian immediately frowned and asked, "eh? Isn''t that right? This passage is blocked. How did you get here? "


    "Me?" Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "isn''t it simple? The Dharma array is arranged by the divine court. It''s not easy to open up a small passage for me to cross the boundary temporarily? "

 Chapter 2621

    "Oh, so it is, ha ha!"


    After this explanation, the broken genius suddenly realized, and then he smiled again. It was an embarrassment on his face.?


    But soon, his eyebrows frowned again and said in a deep voice, "it''s broken. How can we go back now?"


    "This..."


    For a time, Mu Qingqing was also in trouble. Because they are on this side, they can''t contact the opposite side. They can''t let the opposite people take the initiative to withdraw from the FA front.


    What should I do now? Do you want to break through?


    If you want to break through from here, it will be extremely dangerous, very difficult, time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    What can we do?


    At this moment, Po Tian and Mu Qingqing both looked at the ancient style.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind smiled and whispered, "why is it difficult? It''s just a killing array. How can you trap me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, whether it is broken sky, or wood Qingqing, all show a black line on his face.


    What do you mean by a killing array?


    God, this is the immortal killing array, which is known as the first killing array in ancient times. It was arranged by thousands of immortal kings and took several months. How can it be described as "just"?


    Seeing the two people change color, the ancient style doesn''t care. He took a step forward and blocked them behind. Whispered: "you step back and wait for me to break this dharma array!"


    "Yes!"


    They took a step back. They chose to believe in ancient customs.


    Then, Gu Feng closed his eyes, took a slow deep breath, then closed his index finger together and suddenly pointed at the door of the Dharma array


    Then a terrible scene appeared, and the void around the Dharma array was distorted, as if the surrounding void could not bear such a great force at all. The next second, countless terrorist murders spilled over and directly surrounded the ancient wind''s body.


    Countless horror runes began to crazily strangle the body of the ancient wind, and began to crazily tear the ancient wind. However, it is appalling that the ancient wind completely ignores all killing machines and all runes. It seems that those terrible runes that kill people are just tickling him!


    Not long after, a series of "rumbling" explosions came out of the door. The whole Dharma array was collapsing at a high speed. I only saw that the two people behind me were shocked and stunned.


    At this time, just listen to the ancient wind suddenly burst out and drink "open". Together with the roar, the whole sky, including the portal, was directly broken, forming a terrible black hole!


    At the same time, from the entrance of the passage, countless terrorist runes were hanged out, completely drowning the ancient wind. They were so frightened that the two people behind them went crazy backward and showed a look of shock.


    What''s the antique doing? It''s incredible that he is using brute force to break the first killing array in ancient times!


    Soon, all the runes disappeared and the whole immortal killing array was completely destroyed. After those Fuwen secret forces disappeared, Mu Qingqing and Gu Botian were completely petrified behind them. They were stunned and completely stunned!


    Seeing this, the corners of the antique mouth aroused a slight smile. "What are you doing?" he asked? Why do you look at me like this? "


    "You... You are not human, you, you are too evil..."


    "Oh? I''m not human, what is it? " The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth once again aroused a slight smile, which was very gratifying.


    Then, he came forward, patted the broken sky on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "broken sky, come on, brother, I believe one day, you will have such a powerful moment!"


    "Well, I can. I want to be emperor. I want to be proud of the world!"


    "Well, you can, brother, wait for that day!"


    Gu Feng patted Po Tian on the shoulder again, and then said to them with great sincerity: "you must understand that any exquisite Dharma array or any conspiracy is just a joke in front of absolute power, just like now. Everyone knows that the immortal killing array is powerful, but it will break up in the face of absolute power. Therefore, you must practice hard in the future. Only when you control the absolute power can you despise everything, okay? "


    "Understand, I will practice hard in the future, and I will firmly remember my brother''s words!"


    Po Tian nodded vigorously. From this moment on, he regarded breaking Zhuxian array with brute force as an experimental benchmark


    At this time, I saw the ancient wind looking up to the direction of the origin star domain. For a long time, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he sighed and whispered, "goodbye, origin star domain. Farewell, Cang family... "He stepped on the two channels with one foot, and finally ended his mission.


    Many times, he said that he would bury the Cang family himself.


    Now, he has done it, he has fulfilled his old promise, and the Cang family has really been buried.


    The only regret is that he did not personally inflict the destruction of the Cang family. Most of the credit should be attributed to that super "nuclear balloon".


    However, if he had not set foot in the Cang family, how could the origin star domain be destroyed?


    From the moment when he crossed the channel and set foot in the original Star domain, the ancient wind knew that this star domain would set off a storm because of his arrival. Sure enough, everything was expected by him. The storm was much more violent than expected!


    "Go, go home!"


    The broken sky also roared, and then stepped into the two channels to keep up with the ancient wind.


    Then, Mu Qingqing also looked back, finally took a look at the origin star domain, and followed.


    The mission of the origin star domain has been completed, and the Cang family has been subverted. Next, the mission of the divine court will extend to the heavens and the world


    Whoosh!


    After a shuttle, the three figures directly rushed out of the channel and returned to the previous horizon.


    Since the Cang family withdrew from the ancient world, tianzhiya was granted to King Xiang, and it was renamed overlord world. After more than ten years, the ancient style has finally come back.


    This time, they were returning home in good clothes. I thought there would be a shocking scene of gongs and drums. I didn''t think they had just stepped out of the channel, and they were greeted with a slap in the face.


    Just as soon as he got up, from that day on the dome, there was a net under the cover, which directly netted the three people.


    Immediately, bursts of roars came into their ears: "caught in the net, caught in the net, kill him!"


    "Kill him, we got it!"


    "Quickly, kill him quickly. Don''t give him a chance to breathe..."

 Chapter 2622

    Boom, boom!


    With the roar, countless attacks came down like rain, breaking the sky and coughing up blood. If the ancient wind had not protected them for the first time, they would probably die directly.


    It''s the old style himself. There''s nothing wrong. He stubbornly resisted all the attacks.


    Then, I just heard the sky roar on the spot: "bold, are you going to rebel?"


    Rage, rage, rage. At this moment, I want to devour this group of people alive.


    The leader was trapped for ten years and did not die in the hands of God or Wang Shihai. Do you want to die in the hands of your own people? It was not easy to get out of trouble and come back. How did you get such treatment?


    "Stop, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Who did you hit?"


    The wood that reacts to come over is clear, also be to roar repeatedly, it is equally furious.


    The roar was loud,? It covered the whole audience at once, causing all the attacks to stop immediately.


    Immediately, people put away the big net. When they saw the ancient face, they were foolish on the spot.


    "Master?"


    "God, the leader is back, the leader is back!"


    "It''s the leader, it''s the leader. We hit the wrong person. We hit the leader!"


    In an instant, a group of people were scared silly. After reacting, they all knelt down against the ancient wind.


    "Sect leader, my subordinates deserve to die. Please forgive me!"


    Dong!


    Feng Lingzi knocked down with a loud head, which was full of horror and inconceivable. At the same time, he showed a look of panic. He didn''t know how the leader would deal with himself!


    What''s more, he really couldn''t understand why the leader came back? Isn''t he suppressed and dying?


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    Dong Dong!


    A series of bangs went on. At this moment, whether it was king Xiang, Zheng Wudao, or Qing Tianpeng, all the generals were present. Thousands of people participated in the killing of ancient customs. This scene is really a little shocking!


    "Get up!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand and did not blame these people for this.


    He knew that the reason why these people would attack themselves must be that they misunderstood themselves as Wang Shihai.


    Sure enough, Xiaohuo jumped up at once. He came to Gufeng''s side, grabbed Gufeng''s arm and shouted, "sorry, brother, we misunderstood. We thought it was Wang Shihai''s evil animal breaking through the array, so we launched the attack at the first time. We really didn''t expect you to come back!"


    "Hehe, you did it right. I don''t blame you!"


    Gu Feng gently patted Xiaohuo on the shoulder, and his face showed relief. Although he was attacked by his own people, he was not angry at all.


    From this, we can fully see that the people of Qingtian shenting responded in time. If Wang Shihai really broke in, he might have been robbed directly.


    Immediately, Gu Feng swept his eyes one by one to everyone present. He saw that everyone''s face was excited and wanted to roar three times. Because their faith is back


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    "Go, go back, long live the leader!"


    "Long live the leader!"


    "Long live the leader!"


    "Believe in the blue sky, have eternal life and enjoy leisure!"


    "Believe in the blue sky, have eternal life and enjoy leisure!"


    "Believe in the blue sky, have eternal life and enjoy leisure!"


    People shouted loudly. At this moment, they couldn''t find any way to express their emotions except shouting slogans.


    A few years ago, the cult leader was trapped and could die at any time, which made everyone''s heart heavy.


    Now it''s good that the leader not only returned unharmed, but also greatly increased his strength. He can also break the immortal killing array by force with his own strength. Moreover, he can take over the killing of thousands of fairy kings at the same time!


    The news of the return of the leader, like the wind, spread all over the corners of the blue sky world in the shortest time, causing the whole blue sky world to boil. Countless people began to rush towards the headquarters of the divine court, and all wanted to witness the demeanor of the leader with their own eyes!


    However, there are exceptions. The whole blue sky world is boiling, but the shenhuang world at the end of the sky is as quiet as usual. As if they had not received the news of the return of the leader at all.


    However, after LAN binger''s return, she closed the whole shenhuang world by herself. Naturally, she didn''t receive the news of the return of the ancient wind.


    However, Gu Feng cares too much, because now he has too many things to deal with, and he can''t care about LAN binger at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the shenting headquarters became very lively, because the ancient custom gave a big banquet here and entertained all the immortal management of the shenting.


    There were too many people at the party to count. Although few people received the banquet invitation, there were too many people watching the excitement. Because all the people in the Qingtian world want to witness the heroism of the leader with their own eyes!


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, he found that nearly 5000 fairy kings came to see the banquet!


    God, what kind of concept is this? Since the establishment of the divine court, when has there been such a grand occasion?


    Don''t say it''s an ancient wind. Even Feng Lingzi and others who have been on the front line of cutting the sky have never seen so many fairy kings. It''s really a little incredible and incredible.


    Next, a more exciting scene appeared. The five thousand fairy kings on the scene, led by Feng Lingzi and followed by the ten world kings, paid homage to Gu Feng in turn. The scene was quite exciting.


    So many fairy kings kneel down to the ancient wind, which fully highlights the status of the ancient wind. He is alone, enough to surpass ten thousand people!


    "My subordinates, Bo Linhai, see the leader!"


    It was another shout, and then a group of people knelt down in the ancient wind. When people see the identity of those people, they are all excited. Even, many people roared!


    Why?


    Because the people who came to worship the ancient customs this time are a group of Cang fairy kings, more than 100 people, all of whom are scary bosses with purple marks on their heads!


    In the past, these Cang fairy kings with purple marks on their heads were gods high above, and countless people looked up to them. In the origin of the star domain, they said a word, which is equivalent to the imperial edict, which is the truth, and anyone must obey it. However, now, they finally kneel down to the ancient wind, and they are so willing and have no temper.


    To tell the truth, after seeing this scene, the ancient wind was indeed filled with emotion.


    With a smile on his face, he quietly looked at the more than 100 Cang fairy kings. After a long time, he raised his hand slightly and whispered, "get up, now you are the backbone of my Qingtian divine court. I hope you will work for my divine court more in the future!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    "I wish the sect leader good luck and longevity!"


    More than a hundred fairy kings of Cang nationality bowed to the ancient wind again after they stood up straight.

 Chapter 2623

    The ancient wind looked at the more than 100 Cang fairy kings again, and he really sighed inexplicably.


    In the past, how arrogant were these purple blood fairy kings of Cang family? They boast of being the noblest people in the whole universe. Now, are you kneeling at your feet?


    It is worth mentioning that the Qingtian divine court did not impose any coercive measures on these people. Neither asked them to give their soul brand, nor forced them to make a blood oath, nor injected soul eaters into their holy palace. They just joined the Qingtian divine court and became believers of the Qingtian divine court.


    Now, these people completely submit to their feet and dare not resist at all.


    After a secret sigh, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on bolinhai and asked, "bolinhai, are you a member of the bolinhai family?"


    £¿


    "This..." hearing the speech, the man named Bolin sea was shocked in an instant. He quickly knelt down to the ancient wind and said in a loud voice: "Hui sect leader, my subordinates are indeed from the Bo family, but they have nothing to do with Bo Tianji. We don''t belong to the same vein!"


    Bo Linhai was so frightened because he knew how much damage Bo Tianji had caused to Qingtian shenting. He was afraid that the ancient wind would settle with him.


    However, he was wrong. The old wind has no intention of settling any old accounts at all.


    Gu Feng smiled and sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that he has a great talent. It''s a pity that he has a double pupil. It''s a pity that I didn''t get it!"


    When he was still in Kyushu and Gu Feng was under the age of 20, he got a double pupil. Therefore, he knows the value of heavy pupil. When he knew that Bo Tianji had heavy pupils, he had moved his mind to rob. Unfortunately, Bo Tianji died in the disaster. The heavy pupil didn''t know where the smoke had disappeared and there was no place to find it.


    Seeing Gu Feng sigh, everyone present was stunned. No one knew what Gu Feng was thinking.


    Then, seeing the ancient wind passing the topic, he asked Bolin sea, "Bolin sea, I''ve been curious about a problem all the time. You Cang people claim to be the descendants of heaven and stand in the origin star field for many centuries. Is it possible that in these infinite years, the most noble blood without color and mark was not born? "


    "This..." hearing the speech, the more than 100 fairy kings of the Cang family were silent. After pondering for a while, nabolin Hai bowed his hand to the ancient wind and said, "Hui sect leader, my subordinates really don''t know about this. I think there should be no such existence among my Cang family, otherwise they should have gone out long ago and won''t be indifferent to the collapse of the Cang family! "


    "So it is!"


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, and then he didn''t tangle with this problem.


    His eyes still stayed on the Bolin sea and asked, "Bolin sea, the origin star domain has been settled. What do you think I should do next?"


    "This......" smell speech, that Bo Linhai''s complexion coagulates again. However, in the end, he answered honestly: "Hui sect leader, my subordinates believe that we should fight in the next step, which can be Lord demons, hell demons or heavenly demons. As long as these places are settled, my Qingtian divine court can be regarded as truly proud of the heavens and the world! "


    "Well, that''s right. It should be to expedition these places!"


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, and then sighed again. He whispered: "it''s a good thing to govern the heavens, but it''s bound to ruin life! If we go out to fight, can we benefit all souls? Or harm all souls? Are we bringing them pain or pleasure? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, everyone present was silent, and no one dared to answer, because the topic was too heavy. At the same time, no one could guess the ancient style''s mind and didn''t dare to answer casually.


    After a long time, the ancient wind continued: "I personally feel that since the doctrine of our Qingtian divine court is to bring freedom and freedom to the world, we should not use force to conquer them. Otherwise, what we bring is only disaster and pain. How can we say freedom? "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the people present were silent again, and no one answered at all.


    After half a ring, he saw Feng Lingzi out of the line and shouted directly at the ancient wind: "the leader is wise!"


    "The leader is wise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it really broke the sky and roared.


    Immediately, more people began to roar, which immediately pushed the atmosphere to a climax.


    Seeing this, he was very satisfied with the ancient style and nodded with a smile. Then he continued: "yes, the use of force will only bring pain and disaster to the heavens and the world. Therefore, I think our strategy should be to continue to preach our teachings. I want all the people in the heavens and all the world to know the existence of our Qingtian divine court. I want all the spirits in the heavens to know what the purpose of our divine court is. I want them to understand the true meaning of ''believe in the blue sky, enjoy leisure and have eternal life''. It''s not difficult to unify a territory. The difficulty is to unify people''s hearts and beliefs... "


    "The leader is wise!"


    Fenglingzi roared again, causing the loud clouds to follow, and there was a lot of voice.


    After all the voices were still, Gu Feng stood up directly and shouted to the crowd: "now, I announce one thing. Zhen Gu Po Tian has made great contributions to this Cang expedition. Now I promote him to be the deputy leader of Qingtian divine court. In the future, his position is only below me and above anyone! "


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and even Po Tian himself was stupid and completely at a loss.


    I''m doing meritorious service now? Promoted?


    "Thank you, sect leader. My subordinates wish the sect leader good luck and longevity!"


    After a short mistake, the broken sky immediately knelt down on one knee against the ancient wind. His body was shaking because he was too excited.


    At the same time, the scene was full of voices, and no one was shocked and envious.


    Under one person, above ten thousand people!


    How big is the Qingtian divine court? So he''s above all spirits?


    Indeed, I won such a great honor. Although the ancient custom does not say what contribution the broken sky has made, many people know it well. Because, at that time, everyone evacuated, and only one person in the sky insisted on the origin star domain. While fighting with evil spirits, he tried to rescue the cult leader.


    What about the others? What have you done in these two years?


    So, this is what Po Tian deserves!


    Before people''s mood calmed down, Gu Feng spoke again and shouted to the people: "in addition, the original mother of Qingtian, Qingqing, has also made an unparalleled feat in order to rescue me. Now, I promote her to the great protector of the divine court!"

 Chapter 2624

    "Great Dharma protector?"


    Hearing the speech, the people present were stunned again, and all showed their surprised faces.


    God, Dharma protector, this is another incomparably noble position!


    Although the old custom has not been clearly stated, everyone knows that the post of Dharma protector is only slightly inferior to that of the deputy leader. In other words, the two should be equal, and no one can control who.


    "My subordinates take orders. Thank you, sect leader!"


    Similarly, after a short mistake, Mu Qingqing directly knelt down on one knee to the ancient wind, which is regarded as taking orders. Her expression was indifferent, very calm, and she was not as excited as po Tian at all.


    At this time, I saw that the ancient wind stretched out his hand again, pressed down the atmosphere of the scene, and shouted to the crowd: "presumably, many people should have doubts about my decision? In the past three hundred years, Mu Qingqing, the queen mother of Qingtian, has not seen any trace. Why can she enjoy such noble treatment? "


    "In fact, what the great Dharma protector relies on is not any merit. The great Dharma protector, as its name implies, is a position that only the strong can be competent. It is not a position you can take at will with many meritorious deeds. And our Qingtian queen Mu Qingqing happens to be such a strong person. In the whole Qingtian divine court, her strength is only below me. Therefore, she is capable of holding this position! "


    After saying that, the ancient wind swept the audience one by one. But found that the scene was silent, and no one dared to stand up against it.


    It can be seen that Mu Qingqing''s terror still goes deep into the hearts of the people. Although she has not seen a trace in these three hundred years, people are convinced of her previous achievements.


    Three hundred years ago, before the divine court unified the ancient world, this strange woman once killed hundreds of fairy kings in the land of true immortals. She used the claws of God without limit and despised all the scenes as if she were right in front of her eyes.


    However, this time, everyone knew that after all the fairy kings of the divine court withdrew, she also broke through the two boundary channels, went to the origin star domain in person, and then brought back the leader. Therefore, she was sealed, and the whole Qingtian divine court was convinced.


    Seeing that no one answered, Gu Feng then said, "of course, I also welcome you to challenge the position of great Dharma protector at any time. If someone can defeat the queen mother of the blue sky, he can replace the position of great Dharma protector! "


    "The leader is wise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, qingtianpeng took the lead in shouting. His decision on the ancient style was 100% support.


    "The leader is wise!"


    "The leader is wise!"


    More people began to roar. No one dared to challenge Mu Qingqing.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his eyes to the two people on the seat.


    After watching for a moment, he shouted, "Gu Changsheng and Zi linger came forward to listen to the letter!"


    "Me?"


    Wen Yan, whether it''s ziling''er or Changsheng,? I was stunned by the mistake and looked a little unprepared.


    However, the ancient wind nodded definitely and whispered, "come up!"


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    "My subordinates, please see the leader!"


    After a burst of confusion, they came forward directly and knelt down on one knee to Gu Feng.


    "OK, get up!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "Gu Changsheng, you are the son of my Qingtian sect leader. I have already privately promised you to be the son of my God court. Now, I will officially declare you the son of heaven of Qingtian divine court in public. At the same time, I will appoint you as the chief inspector of the Royal inspector to supervise the expansion of the divine court. You can manage the top ten worlds in Qingtian world. No matter which world''s work is not done in place, you have the right to manage! "


    "Inspector general?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole venue was startled.


    God, according to the old custom, this position is quite big? In a sense, he can manage even the ten world kings.


    After the reaction, such as Hekun, qingtianpeng, Lingxiao and others immediately frowned.


    Why?


    Because for them, longevity is a younger generation. Now, let a younger generation take care of themselves? What is this?


    It seems that Changsheng also saw this. He arched his hands at the ancient style on the spot and said: "the religious leader forgives me. My subordinates have entered the temple and have no merit. They really don''t dare to overstep this position. Please also take back your orders. My subordinates are only willing to be a small soldier. If there is a war, I should take the lead. With credit, it''s not too late for you to seal me! "


    "Huh? Your boy still doesn''t like this position? "


    The old wind showed a trace of error and then said with a slight smile: "it doesn''t matter. You should bear this position first, because it''s not a fat job, but a laborious and thankless hard work. It is also a great merit if you can help your uncles to handle the matter of expanding their teachings well. In addition, if you really feel that your virtue and talent are not enough, I will assign you another assistant! "


    At this point, the ancient wind looked directly at ziling''er.


    Shouted: "purple ling''er, listen to the letter!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Ziling''er, you are my wife. I have already canonized you as the virgin of the divine court. Now I will canonize you officially in public. Now you have officially become the virgin of our Qingtian divine court. You can set up a golden body and enjoy the worship of the world! "


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    Ziling''er directly worshipped the ancient wind, and a touch of moving tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Because, this is a kind of affirmation of the ancient wind to himself, and the ancient wind affirms the fact that he is his wife. Since then, even if she has a aboveboard husband and wife relationship with the ancient style, she no longer needs to avoid anyone''s eyes and opinions.


    In other words, the love between her and the ancient wind has finally achieved good results.


    As for what position, it doesn''t matter to ziling''er at all. What she cares about is that she can be an antique woman and an antique wife!


    "Ziling''er, now I will make you the Deputy envoy of the imperial inspector of the Qingtian divine court. In the future, you will assist Changsheng and supervise the expansion of the divine court together!"


    "Well, thank you for your trust!"


    Finally, a smile appeared on ziling''er''s face. She accepted the position gladly.


    Then, Gu Feng looked at Changsheng again and said with a smile: "Changsheng, now you have aunt Zi to do it for you. Should you always be able to take orders? I don''t want you to take care of your uncles, but to help them complete the work of preaching doctrine together. Do you understand? "


    "Boy... Understand!"


    Finally, Changsheng no longer resisted. The old wind said so. He really had no reason to refuse.


    As for Hekun, qingtianpeng and other kings, there is nothing to say at this time. Gu Feng made it very clear that Changsheng and Zi linger just came to help them, not to control them. What''s the reason to refute?

 Chapter 2625

    Fengchan is over, and the ancient style only rewards four people. No one dares to question this.


    Next, the antique began to drink with everyone, which completely pushed the banquet to a climax. The banquet lasted three days and three nights.


    After the banquet, the kings of the Qingtian divine court began to get busy. They need to implement the decision of the leader and go to the world of heaven to spread their teachings.


    This includes the Lord demon world, the heaven demon world, the underworld and the Buddha world.


    Go to the Buddha world and hell to preach the doctrine of the divine court? It sounds a little crazy, but the people in Qingtian shenting really dare to do it. Because their leader has returned. In the era when the great emperor is not out, their leader has been invincible.


    In particular, this expedition to the Cang family made the heaven and the world see the horror of the Qingtian divine court. If they want to go out to preach, who dares to stop them?


    After the banquet, Changsheng and ziling''er also set up a new organization, the Royal inspector''s house.


    Although this organization has no actual fief, its power is frightening. The power of this organization is even more terrible than the Presbyterian group, because this organization is directly under the leader of Qingtian church.


    Everyone is busy, and ancient customs are naturally not included. After a short rest for a few days, he went directly to Xiao Yutian.


    What''s he doing?


    To speak of, the Qingtian shenting had already ruled the whole ancient land of the end of the world, but Xiao Yutian was arrogant. It''s like a thorn in the throat. If you don''t pull it out, you always feel itchy and flustered.


    Therefore, the purpose of Gu Feng is very clear. He is to recover Xiao Yutian. Especially the last time, Emperor Xiao Yu asked them to cede half of the territory to the Qingtian shenting as a condition to help open up the two boundary channels, which was most unacceptable to the ancient wind. Although Xiao Yutian didn''t ask Qingtian shenting to cede his territory in the end, it also sounded an alarm to the ancient wind.


    What did you say? On the side of his bed, shall he let others sleep?


    Therefore, the ancient world must be unified, and Xiao Yutian must be subordinate to Qingtian shenting!


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t walk alone, but brought Gu Botian, the deputy leader of Qingtian divine court, Feng Lingzi, the great elder of the divine court, and Mu Qingqing, the great protector of the divine court. Moreover, two days in advance, they ordered people to send them to worship. This time, they went to visit openly and openly.


    After passing through the vast chaotic area, a line of four people appeared on Xiao Yutian''s Chenglou square. When they wore out of nothingness, they were stunned on the spot


    People, many, many people, at a glance, there are no less than 100000. These people did not come to stop Gu Feng and others, but came to meet them. They were all dressed in red and green, standing neatly, and even beating gongs and drums. The scene was quite spectacular.


    God, it was an honor guard. Xiao Yutian prepared the welcome ceremony in advance. He looked at the ancient style and looked at each other. Even, it made several people''s faces blush slightly, a little embarrassed. Obviously, they didn''t have any good intentions this time, but the other party organized such a big welcome ceremony. How can they have the good intention to seize their territory?


    "Damn it, it''s estimated that they have figured out our purpose and deliberately set up this battle, so that we can''t wipe away our face, so we''re embarrassed to accept here!"


    In the dark, Po Tian scolded and looked very angry. Similarly, even Mu Qingqing and Feng Lingzi frowned deeply and scolded secretly!


    Suddenly


    "Welcome the leader of Qingtian sect!"


    While Gu Feng was scolding secretly, three people came up to him. They respectfully bowed to Gu Feng. These three people are not outsiders. They are the three old fairy kings Kunyun, kunba and Kunling who once came to help.


    With the welcome of these three people, more people began to bow to the ancient style and shout:


    ;¡° Welcome the leader of Qingtian sect! "


    "Welcome the leader of Qingtian sect!"


    "Welcome the leader of Qingtian sect!"


    Nearly 100000 people are bowing to the ancient wind at this time. This scene is really a little shocking, and the eyebrows that call the ancient wind are also slightly wrinkled.


    Gu Feng knew that Xiao Yutian must have made full preparations. They were so polite to themselves in order not to let themselves occupy this place.


    After frowning slightly, Gu Feng changed into a smiling face on the spot. He arched his hands at the three old fairy kings and said in a loud voice, "hehe, three Taoist friends, you are so polite. How can I afford it?"


    "Why are you polite, leader of Qingtian sect? If you can''t afford it, I''m afraid no one in the world can afford this treatment anymore. The battle of the Cang family can be said to have shocked the heavens and the world, which makes us all admire! "


    "That is, the leader of Qingtian cult is so wise and the Qingtian divine court is so powerful. Who can''t believe you in the whole world of the heavens?"


    Smelling the speech, the old wind frowned again, and then said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m flattered. It''s all the credit of my men. I didn''t contribute at all in that war!"


    "Well... Hehe, the leader of Qingtian cult is really joking, really joking!"


    The three old fairy Kings also laughed, and even if they stopped flattering, they led the ancient wind several people and went straight to the city gate.


    As soon as he reached the city gate, Gu Feng frowned again, because he found emperor Xiao Yu standing at the city gate himself. His attitude was very respectful, obviously welcoming himself.


    Sure enough, still far away, Emperor Yu smiled and shouted at the ancient wind: "welcome, Qingtian sect leader, it''s a great honor to come to my Xiaoyu day. Call me Xiaoyu day!"


    "Hehe, Emperor Yu is very kind. How can I stand it?"


    Although there was a smile on his face, his anger was concealed in the heart of the ancient wind. He knows that things today are bound to be difficult. The more respectful Xiao Yutian appears to himself, the more difficult it is for him to speak.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yu didn''t do too much polite. After a simple greeting, he took a few people with ancient customs and directly entered the city.


    After entering the city, the old wind frowned deeper, because he found that waiting? More people greet themselves in the city. Countless people, holding flowers in their hands, fought in two rows, stretching for hundreds of miles. This is clearly a welcome?


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient wind''s heart did not have any joy. On the contrary, it rose faintly and became angry. Because he knew that these people were not really welcoming themselves, but were ordered by Emperor Xiao Yu to deliberately put on the scene in order to make themselves lose face and cannot forcibly occupy Xiao Yu''s day.


    "Emperor, you are really very polite. You have made such a big scene. Do I dare to come again in the future?"


    "Hehe, you are famous now. You should enjoy such treatment!"

 Chapter 2626

    In the Yu palace, there has long been a reception banquet for ancient customs.


    If we say that the previous welcoming scene outside was to make the ancient wind and others embarrassed to speak about unification. Well, this party, it''s a little downright. Because not only Emperor Yu and the three old fairy kings came to the banquet. In addition to these people, Emperor Xiao Yu even called more than 100 fairy kings of Xiao Yu days to accompany him!


    It can be seen that these people are almost all the elite of Xiao Yutian. Because Xiao Yu''s heaven and earth are narrow, they can''t compare with Qingtian shenting. It''s hard to send a hundred fairy kings at the same time.


    It''s just that there are only more than 100 fairy kings. Can this play a role in bringing down the horse?


    The two parties were eating and drinking like this, which seemed very polite. Everyone showed extreme respect for the ancient style. However, the ancient wind several people were not happy because they knew that all this was just an illusion.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, we finally got to the point.


    At this time, I saw Po Tian''s face getting more and more gloomy, and then put the wine glass on the table. Coldly, he said to Emperor Yu, "Lord Yu, there is a sentence that has been stuck in my heart for a long time. It can be said that it is stuck in my throat and doesn''t spit out. Now, even if you don''t like to listen, I have to say! "


    "Oh? I don''t know what the leader of broken sky wants to say? Is it that I, Xiao Yutian, did something wrong and violated it? "


    The voice fell, and the more than 100 fairy kings present slowly put down the cups in their hands, causing the atmosphere in the hall to solidify for a few minutes. As for the previous smile and politeness, it disappeared. This group of people actually changed their faces when they said they changed their faces.


    At this time, more than 100 fairy kings looked at the broken sky and wanted to see what the broken sky wanted to say.


    Facing the public''s eyes, Po Tian sneered and said, "yes, you have offended me. You Xiao Yutian have offended not only me, but also our Qingtian temple and even the ancient style of our sect leader. Tell me, how should we settle this account? "


    "What? "Settle accounts?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face was heavy, and the atmosphere in the hall solidified again.


    After half a ring, Emperor Xiao Yu slowly looked at Po Tian, his face was stiff and said, "Po Tian leader, please forgive us for being stupid. We really didn''t understand what you mean. I don''t know how we Xiao Yu Tian offended you. Please speak clearly!"


    "Hehe, I don''t understand, do I? Then I''ll make it clear to you. I just want to ask, where is your little Lord Wang Shihai now? "


    "Wang Shihai?" In an instant, many fairy kings of Xiao Yutian were stunned and didn''t know what Po Tian meant by this.


    £¿


    Immediately, Kun Yun frowned, broke through the sky and asked, "are you talking about our little Lord? Didn''t he go to origin with you three years ago? In this regard, I also want to ask you, since you are all back, what about our little Lord? Have you been robbed with me? "


    When the words fell, the old fairy King Kun Ba also opened his mouth. He broke through the sky and shouted, "yes, what about our little Lord? At that time, after opening the two boundary channels, our little Lord crossed the boundary with you. What about others? Were you killed? "


    "Hum!" Kunba''s words had just fallen, but Kunling also slapped the table. He broke through the sky and shouted: "broken heaven sect leader, you wanted to kill our young master early on. Did you really cross the river and tear down the bridge and plot against our sect leader? Is it a little too mean for you to do so? "


    "Yes, three years ago, in the Yu palace, you said you wanted to kill our young Lord. Now, your whole Qingtian divine court has withdrawn, but you don''t see our little Lord. We have every reason to believe that you secretly murdered our little Lord when you originated in the star domain. You are so cruel! "


    Bang bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, all the fairy kings of Xiao Yutian patted the table, stood up one by one, and stared angrily at the ancient wind.


    Things have developed here. Even if the previous harmonious atmosphere has been completely broken, the people of both sides have completely torn their faces and called the atmosphere in the hall to the freezing point.


    But, to my dismay, I haven''t said anything yet. How can I become a murderer?


    However, Xiao Yutian''s people, is it over? Of course not.


    Just when Paotian was stunned, he saw another person, suddenly patted the table table, broke through the sky and roared: "Paotian sect leader, you murdered our young Lord, and now you come to us to ask us for punishment. What do you mean? Do you think Xiao Yu is so easy to bully? I tell you, it''s impossible. We''d rather die than be bullied! "


    "Yes, we''d rather die in battle than suffer from this cowardice!"


    "Yes, even if we die, my people in xiaoyutian also vow to get back this justice. Do you still bully people like this in the world?"


    At this time, the more than 100 fairy kings glared angrily. If you say anything and I say something, it will be directly determined by the ancient wind. They not only insisted on killing Wang Shihai, but also said that they were so righteous and just!


    make love!


    At this time, he saw that Po Tian slowly clapped his palm, got up at the same time, sneered and said: "wonderful, wonderful. I have to say that you people of Xiao Yutian can really beat the rake. This double reed performance is really wonderful. However, I just want to ask you, do you want some face? Do you think we will be afraid of you if you have many people and your voice is loud? It''s not that I despise you, even if you go together? Is that enough for me? "


    "You..."


    "You deceive people too much. We said that even if we die today, we will not lose this tone, and we will never be bullied by you!"


    "Yes, you don''t want to use force to suppress us. We just want to ask, where is our little Lord?"


    A group of people glared at Po Tian again. Their faces seemed to eat people. They were so angry that Po Tian was furious that they wanted to slap them to death.


    At the critical moment, the old wind stood up. He patted the sky on the shoulder and whispered, "sit down and let me talk!"


    "Yes!"


    The broken sky answered and sat down immediately. There was still anger in his eyes.


    Immediately, many fairy kings of Xiao Yutian also sat back in place in turn, and the atmosphere at the scene was finally eased.


    Then, Gu Feng raised his glass, smiled at Emperor Yu and said, "Lord Yu, how about another drink?"

 Chapter 2627

    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    Emperor Yu also raised his glass, smiled and drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking, Gu Feng slowly put down his glass and said to Emperor Yu, "Emperor Yu, to be honest, the purpose of this time is to ask you for advice. I want to ask, do you know the nature of your little Lord Wang Shihai? He was once again the evil devil, you know? "


    Bang!


    The words of the ancient wind fell, and the wine cup in Emperor Yu''s hand was crushed. At this time, Emperor Yu''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t say a word.


    After half a ring, he asked the ancient wind, "are you sure? Has he really changed back? "


    "Yes, he is the same again. Moreover, he has become more evil than before. It''s hard to find a person who can suppress him in this world! "


    Gu Feng nodded affirmatively. In a word, the atmosphere in the hall solidified again.


    Before anyone could answer, the ancient wind poured himself a cup and continued: "this trip of Cang family, Wang Shihai completely revealed his nature. In order to practice, he did not know how many creatures he had swallowed in the past three years. You said, "can you keep such a devil?"


    Can you stay?


    The voice of the ancient wind was sonorous and powerful. A word asked the people present to change color again.


    After a short silence, a man stood up on the spot and shouted to the ancient wind, "Qingtian cult leader, do you mean that our young Lord Wang Shihai has become a devil and is doing harm everywhere?"


    Then, before Gu Feng could answer, Po Tian shouted: "yes, your little Lord has become a completely taboo devil. He is doing evil everywhere. Our Qingtian divine court is bound to kill him. He is the little Lord of your little Yutian. Please hand him over! "


    "Yes, please hand over the devil, so that you and my two families can live in peace. Because the devil of Wang Shihai not only burned all souls, but also waved a butcher''s knife to my Qingtian shenting. We must not tolerate him! "


    Feng Lingzi, the elder of the divine court, also shouted at this time. He stood up slowly, his voice very stiff. Immediately, Mu Qingqing, the protector of the Qingtian divine court, also stood up. Her face was cold and she stared at Emperor Yu. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude was very firm, which was to force Xiao Yutian to make friends.


    It''s right to think about it. The purpose of their trip is to rule here. If Xiao Yutian can''t hand over people, they can also take the opportunity to make trouble. Take Wang Shihai as an example. This is the best excuse.


    At this time, the other three of the four stood up, except that they still sat upright in the ancient style. Their attitude was very rigid and resolute, which made the atmosphere in the hall drop to a freezing point again.


    Seeing this, many people are worried. They know something bad. Qingtian shenting must want to take the opportunity to get angry.


    After a half silence, he saw Kun Yun stand up. He looked at the ancient wind and sneered: "Qingtian sect leader, we always respect you. Why do you have to deliberately correct this? Let''s not care whether our little Lord died in your hands or where he went. Let''s talk about it. Why do you say that our young Lord has become a devil? Why do you say he waved a butcher''s knife to your Qingtian divine court? As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, catch a stolen goods, and catch a traitor in bed, you have to give evidence for everything, don''t you? "


    "Evidence? It''s not easy to want evidence? "


    Before Gu Feng answered, Feng Lingzi sneered again. Then, with a wave of his big hand, a huge crystal ball hung up on the spot. Immediately, the crystal ball exploded directly and turned into a picture as wide as ten feet.


    At this time, the picture shows a giant in a gray robe. He stood in the sky, holding his hand, staring at the prosperous big city under his feet indifferently.


    At this time, he looked quite cold, and his blood red eyes did not bring any human feelings. It seems that all the creatures in the world are mole ants and grass mustard in his eyes


    Originally, he looked normal, just staring at the big city below silently. It wasn''t long before he began to get into trouble. He suddenly stamped down, and all the creatures in the whole city were blown to pieces and died. They turned into infinite spiritual energy, and then all poured into Wang Shihai''s body... This is naked swallowing, this is naked gathering spiritual energy!


    Hiss!!!


    Seeing this, all of Xiao Yutian''s people were scared, pale and cold. It was incredible, and there was nothing to say at the same time!


    At this time, Po Tian sneered and said, "this picture is recorded by my followers of Qingtian divine court in a world named Tata star. What else can you say? He has done such evil deeds. Who dares to say that he is not a devil? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no answer at Xiaoyu''s side. More than 100 fairy kings, including emperor Xiaoyu himself, all had an iron blue face and were speechless.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi sneered again and whispered: "that scene just now can only prove that he has become a devil and is evil to all spirits, but it can not prove that he threatened my God''s court. Next, I will show you a picture again. I want you to be convinced! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Lingzi waved again. Another similar crystal ball was thrown out by him. After it was broken, it turned into a picture as wide as a foot.


    This time, there are many people in the picture. They are the fairy kings of the Qingtian God court. Among them are the presence of Po Tian and Feng Lingzi, as well as several major world kings of Qingtian divine court. At this time, the group of people all showed a dignified look, and even many people''s faces were somewhat frightened. At their feet, there were seven or eight corpses, all of them fairy kings of the blue sky god court.


    On the contrary, there stood a young man in a gray robe. His eyes were red and there was a light of evil in his eyes. Carefully, it''s not Wang Shihai. Who is it?


    Then, Wang Shihai in the picture shouted to the people in the Qingtian divine Court: "I have always been a gentleman who returns good for evil, and this time is no exception. Although you have failed me from top to bottom, I don''t want to do too much. I''ll give you three days to evacuate the origin star domain. After three days, if there is still one person staying, I''ll see one and kill one! "

 Chapter 2628

    This is what Wang Shihai said at the temporary headquarters of the Qingtian divine Court on the double Jupiter that day. The scene of that day was recorded by the people of the Qingtian divine court, and now all the originals have been shown.


    When Xiao Yutian''s more than 100 fairy kings heard Wang Shihai''s ultimatum to the Qingtian divine court, everyone''s face changed again and showed shock.


    God, is their young Lord really so powerful? One person dares to say such words to the whole Qingtian divine court? It''s incredible!


    Shocked, in the face of such hard evidence, they were speechless and speechless.


    £¿


    This is the evidence they want. Now two have been taken out in a row. What else to say?


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yutian said there was nothing to say here, he saw Feng Lingzi roar directly: "how about it? What else can you say now? Don''t you want evidence? Is this enough evidence? Is there anything wrong with us coming to settle accounts with him? "


    The roar, sonorous and powerful, was very shocking. It echoed in the hall for a long time, and the aftersound was hard to disappear.


    With this series of roars, all the people on Xiao Yutian''s side were silent. They were speechless and could not argue at all. At this time, even emperor Xiao Yu had an iron blue face. He just poured himself and drank himself.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi sneered again, and then said, "this picture is what your little Lord said in front of all the people in our God''s court two years ago on the double Jupiter in the origin star domain, our base camp. Do you have any questions about it? On that day, he not only killed the fairy king of our divine court, but also directly issued an expulsion order to us. How should this account be calculated? At that time, our sect leader was still trapped and couldn''t get away, but he asked us to expel the whole Qingtian divine court from Xiao Yutian. What''s his heart? "


    "All this fully proves that he has become a terrible taboo devil. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will become a great disaster. Now, you must hand over the people, or I will be impolite! "


    "Yes, if you don''t pay someone, don''t blame us for ignoring our previous feelings, don''t blame us for turning over!"


    Po Tian also shouted. It could be said that he was aggressive. Xiao Yutian''s people turned blue with anger, but there was nothing to do.


    Bang!


    Just then, Emperor Yu, who had been silent all the time, crushed a wine glass and suddenly calmed the atmosphere in the hall.


    Emperor Yu slowly looked up and looked at the same silent ancient style. After a long time, he asked softly, "I want to ask, is there room for maneuver?"


    This question seems a little puzzling, but everyone knows it. To put it bluntly, all this today is just a farce made by the Qingtian divine court to unify here. As for Wang Shihai, it''s just an excuse. Anyone knows that the two channels are guarded by the Qingtian divine court, and Wang Shihai can''t come back.


    On the other hand, facing the question of emperor Xiao Yu, the ancient wind drank a cup and slowly put down the glass. Then he slowly shook his head and said, "there is no room for maneuver in this matter, because this is the general trend!"


    The ancient style''s answer also seems unfathomable, but everyone still understands it. The general trend he mentioned refers to the great cause of the unification of the ancient world.


    These words once again silenced the atmosphere in the hall, but both sides were silent. At this time, Emperor Yu and Gu Feng looked at each other silently, and no one would give in.


    After a long time, Emperor Yu got up and said to the ancient wind, "shall we go for a trip outside the sky?"


    A trip outside the sky?


    In an instant, everyone changed color. They knew that the tianwai tour in Emperor Yu''s mouth was not to enjoy flowers and the moon, but to go to yindao. In other words, I''m going to fight against the ancient style!


    Hiss!


    At this time, many people took a cold breath secretly, and they were frightened. Many people looked at emperor Xiao Yu with frightened eyes. They really don''t understand. Where did Emperor Yu have the courage to challenge the leader of Qingtian cult?


    Could it be that the Emperor himself has become a super terrorist strong who can despise the heavens at this time?


    Similarly, the ancient style was also slightly stunned, and almost doubted that he had heard wrong.


    He looked at Emperor Yu in a daze. After half a ring, he asked, "Lord Yu, are you sure you want to go to heaven with me?"


    "Go, I''m curious about the origin star domain. How about going to the origin star domain?"


    "Origin star domain?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind frowned slightly, then slowly shook his head and said, "the origin star region has been robbed, and countless creatures will face extinction. Now, I Qingtian shenting is hosting the migration plan in the origin star domain. I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate there! "


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu was slightly stunned again, and then asked, "where do you think it is appropriate?"


    "I think... It is most suitable in the nebula sea outside the origin star domain. The sky is vast and the universe is vast. We can enjoy the scenery there! "


    "Nebula sea?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall changed color at the same time. Including emperor Xiao Yu and others, they also frowned slightly, while breaking the sky, following Mu Qingqing and Feng Lingzi showed their anxiety.


    On the spot, he saw the broken sky shouting at the ancient wind: "brother, can''t you change a place? How dangerous is the sea of stars? How can you set foot easily? "


    "Yes, please think twice!"


    Feng Lingzi also persuaded him. He was absolutely afraid of the sea of stars and clouds. He was not willing to let the leader set foot at all.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind slowly waved his hand and smiled. He said to several people, "to say, that sea of stars and clouds can be regarded as a spectacle in the vast universe. It''s just when you don''t have the ability. With the ability, don''t you regret if you don''t enjoy it? "


    With that, the ancient wind looked directly at Emperor Yu and asked, "Lord Yu, how about going to enjoy the sea of stars and clouds? It is natural that only extraordinary people can step into extraordinary places. I think you and I should be called extraordinary people, so where should we go! "


    "..." Emperor Yu was silent. After three full breaths, he nodded slightly and whispered, "well, for nothing else, just for this word ''very'', let''s go!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    There was no ink in the ancient wind. After getting up, they went straight outside. They were so anxious that they broke the sky and turned around.


    However, what if they are in a hurry? The matter has become settled, and there is nothing they can do


    Similarly, the more than 100 fairy kings of Xiao Yu Tian can''t persuade their own emperors. No matter how they shout, Xiao Yu still unswervingly followed the footsteps of the ancient wind and walked out of the Yu palace

 Chapter 2629

    It''s really a little incredible that a peak battle that can subvert one side of the universe has been decided. Until this time, many people could not believe it was true. They could not believe that the ancient wind would fight a big war with Emperor Yu. Because, in the early days, the relationship between the two countries was really very good. The Qingtian shenting unified the natural and ancient environment, and Xiao Yutian also made great efforts.


    Even a few years ago, Xiao Yutian helped Qingtian shenting to open the channel between the two worlds. How can he go to the opposite now?


    The overlord realm is the fief of King Xiang. Its boundaries are located at the end of the world, that is, the former stronghold of the Cang family. Therefore, the two boundary channels to the origin star domain are here.


    When the party came to the overlord world, it caused a burst of boiling again. When people learned that their leader was going to go out to fight with Emperor Yu, the whole Qingtian shenting set off an uproar


    The two boundary channels were opened, but only Gu Feng and Emperor Yu set foot on the channel. After a shuttle, they came to the familiar Nebula sea again.


    "Here we are. This is where the nebula sea is!"


    After stepping out of the passage, the ancient wind confronted emperor Xiao Yu directly. The atmosphere of the scene was dignified immediately.


    £¿ I saw that Emperor Yu looked up at the origin star domain. After half a ring, he sighed and said, "Hey, it''s hard to believe that such a vast origin star domain has been destroyed in your hands. This is the world where Cang people live... "


    "Yes, the origin star domain was destroyed, and the Cang family was subverted. I''m also a little incredible!"


    On the surface, the ancient wind is smiling, but secretly, it is a little surprised. Because he found that emperor Xiao Yu could peep into the whole origin star field in this position.


    God, what does that mean? This shows that emperor Xiao Yu at this time may have really reached that terrible situation. At least, his combat power must be much stronger than breaking the sky. Because when Po Tian first came here, he didn''t even know where the origin star domain was. Finally, Wang Shihai used the origin of the demon star to bring the people of the Qingtian divine court to the origin star domain.


    Then, Emperor Yu sighed again, "I have to say that your work efficiency of Qingtian shenting is still very high. Their footsteps have traveled all over the world in such a short time."


    "Oh, yes, they are so fast!"


    Gu Feng smiled again, but his heart was slightly surprised. Because, at this time, he can be 100% sure that emperor Xiao Yu can peep into the whole origin star field in this position. Yes, the people of Qingtian shenting have really traveled all over the large and small worlds of the whole star domain in such a short time. They are hosting the migration plan... What does this mean? This shows that emperor Xiao Yu is really qualified to fight with himself!


    Taking back his eyes, the ancient wind looked up directly and looked up to the depths of the sea of stars and clouds. After watching for a moment, he whispered, "let''s go and have a good tour in the depths. I''d like to see how vast the sea of stars and clouds is!"


    "Good!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu did not refuse. After answering, he took the lead in going to the depths of the sea of stars and clouds. The old wind behind me smiled and immediately followed.


    On the surface, they looked very polite, but secretly, they were choppy. An unparalleled war that can destroy heaven and earth will be carried out in this sea of stars and clouds. If it can be recorded, it can be regarded as a model of teaching materials for all ages!


    They met the terrible storm and walked in the sea of stars. They let those terrible Nebula storms tear their bodies, and never changed their face. It seems that his steps are very slow, but in fact, he can step thousands of miles in one step. Although the sea of stars and clouds is boundless, it is still a little narrow at their feet


    They moved forward silently. Emperor Yu led the way and the ancient wind followed. They were silent and silent.


    They each incarnate as giants, walking and strolling silently in the nebula sea, which is a little like idle clouds and wild cranes. It seems that they are really enjoying the scenery in the star cloud sea. After walking for dozens of days, they stopped. Because, in front of them, there is a red brown superstar!


    Impressively, this is another super gaseous star, which is full of hydrogen and nuclear energy. In other words, this is another super "nuclear balloon" enough to destroy one side of the sky!


    Then, Emperor Xiao Yu, who had been silent for decades, finally turned back and whispered to the ancient wind, "I heard that the reason why the origin star domain will be destroyed is that it is a super huge gaseous star, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, although I was still trapped in the ancestral temple, I could feel everything outside. The size and mass of the super gaseous giant that destroyed the star domain of origin are almost the same as the one in front of us. If this one is detonated, it may be enough to destroy this star field! "


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, then looked up at the star in front, and felt a little emotion. Because he deeply knows how terrible energy is contained in such a star.


    "Hey!"


    After a slight sigh, the ancient wind looked up and looked farther away. In the deeper sea of stars and clouds, there was a superstar whose total mass was nearly a thousand times greater than that of this star.


    It is a star that can emit light and heat. It stands still in that sky, making countless stars around it, and then forming a galaxy alone in this sky!


    The ancient wind knows that if the gas giant in front of us is detonated, although it can not destroy the glowing star in the center of the galaxy, it can also swallow up more than half of the galaxy.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes also followed the ancient style. After half a ring, he said to the ancient wind, "since you say we are all extraordinary people, we naturally have to do something extraordinary. Let''s go. Let''s choose this star as our first sightseeing spot! "


    "OK, our first stop is here!"


    The ancient wind answered and went straight ahead. In a short time, they both boarded the super huge gaseous planet.


    However, he did not really land, but quietly suspended in mid air. Because this is a gaseous star, there is no substantial earth

 Chapter 2630

    "It''s good here. It''s definitely an ideal tourist resort!"


    The ancient wind whispered and looked at the little Yu emperor opposite. Although both of them were ready to fight, they were not in a hurry to attack.


    At this time, both of them are incarnate gold bodies. They stand above this star, just like two Optimus pillars!


    After a confrontation, Emperor Yu finally stopped beating around the bush with Gu Feng. He directly opened the topic and said to the ancient wind, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t think that the war between us would come so soon. It really caught me off guard!"


    "In fact, I don''t want to. In the final analysis, you have great kindness to me. I shouldn''t occupy your xiaoyutian. However, the ancient world must be unified. I have no choice! "


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally. His tone was cold and indifferent. At the same time, he felt a lot in his heart.


    To tell the truth, if he followed his own character, he was absolutely unwilling to rob Xiao Yutian. Because this can be regarded as ungrateful, typical villain.


    But now he is not alone. Behind him, he follows a huge group. What he represents is naturally no longer his own. He has to consider the huge group behind him.


    Last time, Emperor Yu and Wang Shihai proposed to let the shenting cede half of the territory as the price of help, which really sounded an alarm to Gu Feng. He knew that the natural and ancient lands must be unified, otherwise, the whole Qingtian divine court would be threatened. If he was really suppressed by God this time, maybe Xiao Yutian would directly swallow the whole Qingtian divine court.


    "Well, I understand your situation. I think Xiao Yutian is a fishbone stuck in your throat for your Qingtian divine court? If it were me, I would have started this war 300 years ago. If you can delay until this time, it is enough to show that you are a person who values love and righteousness! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu also nodded gently and then said, "although I tried my best to cut off the causal relationship with you, it was a tragic discovery. The harder I tried, the deeper the causal relationship between you and me, which really embarrassed me. Before the war, I wanted to ask you, "can this war be avoided for the last time?"


    "Hey!" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng sighed deeply, shook his head and whispered: "to tell you the truth, as you said, my Gu Feng attaches great importance to affection. If I want to forcibly unify you, Xiao Yutian, I can''t make sense, but I have to do so. It''s true that Xiao Yutian is the world you created. If you want to forcibly occupy it, you won''t rest, but I have no choice. "


    "Really have no choice? But I never wanted to threaten you! "


    "Yes, you really didn''t want to threaten me, but you have become a threat. Now Wang Shihai is the best example. If I continue to be suppressed, if he returns to the wilderness, my Qingtian divine court will be over. "


    "..." Emperor Yu stopped talking. He knew that the ancient wind was right, and there was no reason to refute for a while.


    After a long time, the ancient wind said, "in fact, it is not impossible for you and me to avoid this war. If you are willing to automatically retreat from the ancient land and let my God court come in to preach, this war can be avoided naturally. If you and I really go to war, life will inevitably be ruined. I believe that''s not the situation you and I want to see! "


    "Let me go?"


    Emperor Yu murmured softly, but his eyebrows grew higher and higher. He knew that the proposal was actually the best result, but he was not the result he wanted.


    So he shook his head slowly and said, "in that case, we have nothing to say. Let''s fight!"


    "Really want to fight?"


    "War!" Emperor Yu nodded vigorously, then suddenly released his momentum, and suddenly became a lot of great. He also said: "in fact, I have my own selfishness to insist on fighting with you. Because I''ve been a Taoist for a long time, I''m eager to confirm it with you. If you can convince me of this battle, I will retreat from the ancient land as you wish! "


    "Good!"


    The ancient wind responded, and then launched its own momentum. For a moment, he also became a lot bigger.


    The two confronted each other like this, and no one spoke any more. Only the crazy war raged on this gaseous earth


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, an ancient bronze tripod rushed out of the body of Emperor Yu and went straight to the ancient wind. The big tripod is round with three feet and two ears, representing the nature of heaven and earth. On the tripod, mysterious symbols are densely engraved, which is the natural way of heaven and earth. Each symbol represents a magic power or a way. The Taoist instrument itself is the carrier of Taoist principles in a monk''s life.


    The ancient style of this tripod is no stranger, because it is the Dao instrument of Emperor Yu. When the ancient wind was young, he carried such a small tripod with him, which was transformed by the body of Emperor Yu.


    To say, it is really a tragedy that emperor Dayu turned nine into a body and failed to integrate his whole body after merging again. Of his nine separate bodies, he only fused five, while the remaining four were fused by Emperor Xiao Yu. A good man is turned into two


    Boom!


    In the face of the big tripod from the attack, Gufeng himself also sacrificed his own Taoist instrument, the Qingtian King tripod.


    Similarly, his tripod is also round. It is also three feet and two ears, representing the natural way of heaven and earth - one tripod, two ears and three feet, which symbolizes that Tao generates one, two, two and three, and all things. On his tripod, countless mysterious symbols are also engraved. Each symbol represents a kind of magic power and a kind of Avenue.


    With a loud bang, the two tripods collided together. The peak duel between the two kings was opened


    At this time, both the ancient style and Emperor Yu have stood on the top of the fairyland. They belong to the top of the top and the king of the kings. Their combat power is almost above the heavens, the world and any fairy king. Such two people, their Taoist instruments, are naturally very terrible. The power of collision between two Tao organs is absolutely no better than that of collision between any planet.


    Therefore, a terrible scene happened. The power after the collision of the two tripods directly ignited the gaseous earth below. With the "boom" a series of loud noises, the Big Mac''s gaseous star directly exploded. With the explosion of nuclear energy, hydrogen immediately formed a circle of terrible energy shock wave, which spread directly towards the whole star at the terrible speed near the speed of light

 Chapter 2631

    Boom, boom!


    The explosion continued, and the sound spread all over every corner of the star field. Because the whole star is basically composed of hydrogen and nuclear energy, once a point is detonated, it will soon affect the whole star.


    It''s incredible that such a big star was detonated. In a short time, it directly turned into a "sun" emitting a terrible strong light. The dazzling light directly lit up the whole sky. And its terrible energy is madly sweeping towards the depths of the universe. No matter any object comes into contact with it, it is all torn up at the first time!


    Of course, the ancient wind and Emperor Xiao Yu were close at hand. Naturally, they were impacted at the first time. The terrible shock wave directly lifted the two people out and tore their bodies crazy at the same time!


    Fortunately, their cultivation has reached an extreme. Even if the power of explosion is terrible, it can''t really hurt them. After stabilizing their body shape, they rushed towards each other at the same time, and a peak duel was officially launched.


    "Reincarnation way!"


    The ancient wind roared and directly blew out his best reincarnation boxing towards emperor Xiao Yu. One punch, six looks. The six portals directly turned into a super terrible black hole and devoured Emperor Yu crazily.


    The little Yu emperor opposite also did not hesitate. Facing the ancient style of reincarnation boxing, he also blew out his own road. The next moment, the two fists roared together, causing an uproar again. The terrible energy rushed down and immediately called the gas star that was frantically exploding into pieces, becoming more violent!


    Next, another spectacle appeared. I saw that the infinite power of the broken stars surged directly towards the ancient wind. To be exact, it surged into that black hole. The infinite explosion power has been reincarnated in this way, which is quite incredible.


    The next second, a more incredible scene appeared. I saw the ancient wind blow a fist at Emperor Yu again, and the power of this fist was not his own divine power, nor the power of faith belonging to the Qingtian divine court, but the terrible power of the stars just swallowed by him!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. Originally, he intended to avoid the edge, but the old wind''s fist has been killed. Forced by helplessness, he had to wave his fist.


    Then, just listen to the sound of "boom". After two fists, there was a terrible big explosion again. In the explosion, Emperor Yu was robbed. He couldn''t bear such a terrible power, so his whole body flew upside down. Immediately, he was pulled by the strong gravity below and directly fell into the gaseous star burning in the terrorist explosion below


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s eyes stared round and round in an instant. Then, without any hesitation, he pursued and killed directly, and plunged deeply into the star burning in the terrorist explosion!


    Immediately, the ancient eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together. After he came in, he not only did not find the trace of Emperor Yu, but also suffered a terrible disaster. The power of this exploding and burning star is unimaginable. Even though the physical strength of the ancient wind has reached an extreme state, it is still "crackling" by burning at this time. He only feels that his body is being torn by a terrible force and is being bitten by thousands of ants, which makes him cry out in pain. As a last resort, he had to divide a lot of divine power to resist these burning and tearing forces!


    It has to be said that it is really crazy for them to choose the battlefield on such a star. If it were some ordinary fairy kings, don''t say they rushed in, even the shock wave of the explosion can''t resist!


    After resisting the erosion of external forces, the ancient wind began to look for the trace of emperor Xiao Yu at the first time. The battle has just begun and must be decided. At this moment, the ancient wind acted on the original power of the demon star on his eyes and searched the world at a high speed.


    Suddenly, the old wind''s heart tightened, and he felt a powerful crisis coming from his feet. After a brief mistake, he immediately knew what was going on. It must be Emperor Yu hiding below and preparing to attack himself.


    After understanding this section, without any hesitation, the ancient wind directly waved his fist and went down!


    The next second, Gu Feng was silly, because he found that it was not Emperor Yu who attacked him, but a terrible beast jumping with flames all over!


    The reason why he called a sneak attack on ancient customs a strange beast was because its appearance was so special. Its shape is a bit like the legendary dinosaur, but it has three feet, and each foot has eight toes. At the same time, it has two long tails, which are covered with triangular spikes, which makes the scalp numb.


    Of course, the most numbing thing is the big mouth of the beast. Those sharp teeth are extremely sharp. Each one is three feet long. When it grows in its mouth, it is like an inverted sword, and the cold light shines!


    Ow!!!


    With a roar, the monster''s big mouth directly bit the lower body of the ancient wind, and it planned to devour the ancient wind directly!


    "Evil animal!"


    The next second, I saw the ancient wind''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. After scolding, I immediately stirred up my divine power. In a moment, it shattered the monster''s fangs. The next second, Gu Feng broke the monster''s upper and lower jaws with both hands and tore it hard. In an instant, he tore the monster''s head in half!


    Then, Gu Feng didn''t leave his hand. He put his claw into the chest of the beast and took out the heart of the beast, killing the Beast instantly.


    When Gu Feng saw the heart in his hand, he couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise. He found that the so-called heart was a terrible crystal of nuclear energy, not an ordinary body of flesh and blood.


    "Is this the legendary three legged fierce mang lizard?"


    The ancient wind murmured. He knew that these creatures were very precious, because their birth depended entirely on the fusion of the cores of such stars, and they ate the essence of the cores of such stars. Because they live in terrible hydrogen and nuclear energy all year round, and because they feed on the essence of internal nuclear energy, they can also be regarded as a terrible "nuclear bomb". If they can be cultivated, they will definitely become a terrible killer!

 Chapter 2632

    "It''s really rare that there are still creatures that can survive under such harsh conditions. It''s just a pity that your home can''t be preserved, and you are doomed to be unable to survive... "


    The ancient wind whispered softly, and a few strands of guilt rose in his heart. Originally, he chose the battlefield in this sea of stars and clouds in order not to affect innocent creatures, but now, he still committed sin. It seems that this has deviated from the true meaning of his carefree nature.


    After a sigh, Gu Feng still discarded the body of the three legged fierce mang lizard and began to continue to look for the whereabouts of Emperor Yu. The war has just begun. It needs to continue and a result.


    Although the ancient wind knew the value of the three legged fierce mang lizard, he didn''t want to catch it. Because now he doesn''t need to play any side tricks. Even the Soul Eater he has always entrusted with reuse, he has already disposed of it. Cultivation has reached his level, and there is no need to use any means.


    As he said, in the face of absolute power, any means will appear so weak and just a joke. At this time, even if someone hits the Soul Eater into his own holy palace, he will easily solve it. Therefore, he does not intend to capture the three legged fierce mang lizard here.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was looking for the trace of emperor Xiao Yu, he felt a familiar sense of crisis again, coming from the sea of fire below. Gu Feng knew that another fierce mang lizard came out.


    "Damn it, how else?"


    He cursed in a low voice. Gu Feng got up and left directly. He didn''t intend to do more evil.


    However, what made him frown was that the three legged fierce mang lizard came out from below again. It was ferocious and abnormal. It bit his feet with one bite, and then tore it crazy. It didn''t give him a chance to walk away at all!


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed again. Gu Feng shook the fierce mang lizard away with his divine power, and then continued to move forward.


    The ancient custom at this moment intended to calm things down, but the fierce mang lizard did not intend to let him go. He had just stepped forward, and another head came out from under the earth and directly bit his lower body!


    However, this is not the end at all. It was just bitten here, and the end that was shaken open before was culled again. At that end, he bit his right arm directly, and then began to tear wildly!


    "Shit, it''s endless?"


    Gu Feng cursed again, but there was still no killer. He controlled his strength and directly shook the two fierce mang lizards out.


    However, what made him frown more happened. Just after the two fierce mang lizards were shocked and flew out, a group of more than a dozen came out from the depths of the fire below!


    These fierce mang lizards, like crazy demons, came here regardless of their lives. After biting the ancient wind, they tore violently. During the biting, a mysterious and palpitating force gushed out of their bodies and all poured into the body of the ancient wind, trying to destroy the function of the ancient wind body.


    Gu Feng knows that those terrible mysterious forces are the natural nuclear power of these fierce mang lizards. This power is extremely destructive to human body. Generally, people with weak cultivation can''t resist erosion at all.


    "Hum, you are looking for death!"


    Boom, boom!


    This time, the ancient wind is no longer soft hearted. He stirred up all his magic power and killed all the ten fierce mang lizards at once. It''s not that he is cruel, but that he knows that these fierce mang lizards don''t have much intelligence at all, although they all have the strength of fairy King level. But he was always confused. Plus their homes have been destroyed, even if they don''t kill them, they can''t survive anymore.


    After the earthquake killed more than a dozen fierce mang lizards, Gu Feng planned to continue to look for the whereabouts of emperor Xiao Yu. However, soon, his eyebrows frowned deeply again, because he found that more crises came out from the bottom of the sea of fire below, reaching deep into his heart.


    The next second, before the ancient wind reacted, a large group of monsters rushed out and killed him directly. Look closely, there are more than 100 heads.


    What surprised the ancient wind was that more than three legged fierce mang lizard rushed up this time. This time, there are more than ten kinds of strange animals attacking him, which is really incredible.


    Among these beasts, there are monsters with back wings but no feathers; There are also exotic animals with several heads and several tails; There are also some monsters with long body and wings, but they are not centipedes... These monsters have different shapes. Except for the fierce mang lizard, none of them can be named by ancient customs. However, no matter how their shapes change, they all have one thing in common, that is, their whole bodies are jumping with flames. And, their whole body is full of terrible nuclear energy!


    In other words, these strange animals are all indigenous people of this star.


    "Are these things taking revenge on me? Blame me for destroying their homes? "


    After calming down, the ancient wind immediately realized that something was wrong. It seems that he has done evil again? At this moment, he deeply sympathized with these animals, and at the same time, a strong sense of guilt rose. Just think, if their homes were destroyed, would they go all out?


    "Hey, let all these sins end. If there is cause and effect, I am willing to bear it alone!"


    The ancient wind sighed and still had no mercy. He mercilessly waved a butcher''s knife at this group of strange animals. In other words, the homes of these monsters have been destroyed. Even if they don''t kill them, they can''t survive anymore.


    The ancient custom of killing the heart has been broken, and soon killed more than 100 strange animals. However, what made him frown was that the number of these monsters was really amazing. He killed one group, but another came out. Before long, five or six hundred monsters died under his hands.


    "No, are there many and difficult monsters? Emperor Yu was not killed?"


    "It''s impossible. Although these animals are powerful, they won''t hurt him!"


    The ancient wind murmured softly while cutting off strange animals. In order not to be entangled, he rose directly into the sky. He rushed into the air and planned to continue looking for the whereabouts of emperor Xiao Yu.


    However, there is a good saying that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. He really intends to calm things down, but those strange animals chased and killed them one by one. They didn''t play at all.

 Chapter 2633

    "Shit, I really haven''t played anymore?"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help scolding, and then he suddenly shook his magic power, and suddenly shocked a group of people to death.


    In order to eradicate these monsters more quickly, the next second, he held the sky in his left hand and suddenly deterred a small meteorite with a diameter of about 1000 kilometers from nine days away. He was very impolite and smashed it directly.


    Then, just listen to the "bang bang" constantly, and the gaseous star that was already wildly exploding and burning below was violently broken again.


    For a time, many strange animals died on the spot. The ancient world, so it is finally quiet.


    "Eh?"


    The next second, a scene that surprised the ancient wind appeared. He saw a gray figure, suddenly rushed out of the sea of fire below and went straight to the sky. Carefully, it''s not Emperor Yu. Who is it?


    "Well, so you''re hiding below. You''ve been hiding with me?"


    With a breath, the ancient wind chased him directly.


    Soon, however, a scene that surprised him even more appeared. He found that at this time, countless strange animals rushed out from the depths of the sea of fire below, which not only blocked his way, but also frantically killed him!


    At the same time, a strange frequency fluctuation came out of the mouth of Emperor Yu and directly passed to the heart of the eyebrow beast.


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was stunned. Soon, he knew what was going on. The reason why he was attacked by so many strange animals was not that these strange animals were retaliating against themselves. This was purely the means played by Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu could drive these strange animals!


    "Good means. I''m still worried about you. For a long time, it was you, not me, who was guilty! "


    After a curse, Gu Feng directly offered his five-color tripod and went straight ahead.


    Next, a wonder appeared. When the tripod passed by, those strange animals were smashed one after another. None of them could block the power of the tripod. When the tripod was rolled away, many strange animals were directly crushed even if they were several feet away.


    Now, the ancient wind has understood that these strange animals do not retaliate against themselves because their homes are destroyed, and they are not the villain. The real villain is Emperor Yu. He is driving these monsters. He is using these monsters as cannon fodder to consume his strength!


    Therefore, even if he kills more, all the evil causes and consequences will eventually be attributed to Emperor Xiao Yu. Therefore, he killed these animals and no longer felt guilty.


    It is worth mentioning that all these strange animals have the cultivation of fairyland. So powerful,? And so many strange animals can''t stop the natural power outside the big tripod. It can be seen that the ancient style at this time must be strong to what extent? Emperor Xiao Yu tried to use these strange animals to consume the strength of ancient customs. It seems that he used the wrong move.


    "See what tricks you can play!"


    The ancient wind roared and chased him directly. Now, all the strange animals in the way have been emptied, and there are no more obstacles between him and Emperor Yu. They can give it a shot.


    Suddenly, just as the ancient wind was about to catch up with Emperor Yu, Emperor Yu suddenly stopped. He turned back directly, punched Gu Feng and killed Gu Feng with a rifle.


    "I didn''t want to escape, just to let you witness my means!"


    Boom, boom!


    The two fists hit each other, causing a series of terrorist reactions again. After the bombardment, their bodies flew upside down, and both spilled a mouthful of blood.


    However, this can only be regarded as a small friction. This blow seems to have infinite power, but neither of them is a big deal.


    "Come again!"


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Boom, boom!


    The two fought together again, and each launched their own unique skills. For a time, the stars below were furious, and terrible powers spread wildly to the surrounding sky


    This time, Emperor Yu did not play any tricks any more, but seriously fought with the ancient style. In this great war, they killed heartily and happily. They ignore the passage of time and the changes of the sun, moon and stars. According to the time outside, the battle should last for three days and nights. However, there was no winner or loser!


    I don''t know. After the real fight, Gu Feng found that Emperor Yu was so terrible that he could really draw with himself. After three days and nights of fierce fighting, the ancient wind affirmed the fact that Emperor Yu was definitely much better than Wang Shihai. If Wang Shihai and Emperor Yu were in a war, it is estimated that they would be defeated in less than a incense burning time.


    In contrast, Emperor Yu is much deeper than Wang Shihai. It is estimated that 100 Wang Shihai are tied together, which is not as deep as Emperor Yu. Gu Feng suspected that Emperor Yu had been hiding his clumsiness. His terrible strength should not have been achieved in recent years. Perhaps, in the end of the world, he can despise everything.


    At this moment, the ancient wind even thought that maybe Wang Shihai was not his biggest enemy in the future. The threat of Emperor Yu should be greater!


    "Is there no more powerful means? Didn''t you say your way has become? Why don''t you show it? "


    The ancient wind shouted at Emperor Yu. After three days of war, both of them consumed a lot and were all injured. Even Emperor Yu was smashed with a right leg. The old style was no better, and he was smashed his left arm once. The results of the war in the past three days were half weight, and no one got a bargain.


    It can be seen that their strength is really almost the same.


    "Want to witness my road? Now is not the time. As I said, this is just our first battlefield! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu also roared, and then he did something that surprised the ancient style. After the roar fell, he plunged directly into the sea of fire below!


    What does he want? After three days of explosion and burning, the star below has become very terrible. Does he dare to go down?


    Although Gu Feng was a little shocked, he still pursued and killed.


    Immediately, Gu Feng was shocked. He found that the energy on the surface of the stars was too violent. Compared with the explosion three days ago, the degree of violence increased by at least ten times. This just jumped down, the ancient wind''s skin began to fester.


    As a last resort, he had to use his divine power to resist again. Otherwise, his body will really be torn apart.


    The next second, let the ancient wind more surprised, or even more frightening scene appeared. He found emperor Xiao Yu and rushed straight down to the inside of the stars!

 Chapter 2634

    £¦#160; ¡° Huh? What does he want? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind frowned. He didn''t know what tricks Emperor Yu wanted to play. Was he really not afraid of death? Or does he have the ability to resist energy consumption?


    The energy on the surface of the stars is so violent, let alone inside. If you go deep, you may encounter unimaginable misfortunes.


    Although I was a little hesitant, the ancient wind finally chased down. He used the power of belief of Qingtian shenting to condense a circle of light white protective light mask around his body, and then pursued it madly.


    Not to mention, with the protective mask, the external energy is no longer violent, and it is difficult to hurt him. He can let go of everything and go after Emperor Yu!


    "Emperor Yu, I see what tricks you can play!"


    "There are a lot of tricks, so you can''t catch it. There''s still a lot of time. We can slowly print fruit to each other! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu responded loudly, and then he was directly with the ancient wind war!


    Boom, boom!


    Together with the war, it immediately caused a series of terrorist reactions again. Because they have gone deep into the interior of the stars, their combat power has been infinitely amplified. Just now, the whole star was furious.


    At the moment, they can clearly feel that the star is expanding, spreading around madly, and splitting madly


    Yes, the stars at this time have been completely blown up. From the outside to the inside, it is expanding crazily. Therefore, it is unknown how many small meteorites have been swallowed directly in this star domain. After its expansion, it directly threatens a large planet nearby


    Although there has been a terrible chain reaction outside the stars, the two people inside the stars can''t take so much into account. They are still fighting madly. Moreover, it is really incredible that they fought more and more, but went deeper and deeper.


    Boom!


    After another blow, Emperor Xiao Yu''s figure went straight to the depths with the help of the inertia of this blow, only to see the ancient wind frown.


    On the spot, he shouted at emperor Xiao Yu: "do you want to go further? Be careful when the kernel is broken, you and I have no time to evacuate! "


    "Oh? Are you afraid? It seems that the leader of Qingtian sect I know has never been afraid, has he? If we don''t go further, how can we verify which is stronger or weaker? "


    After a sneer, Emperor Xiao Yu went deep directly, ignored the persuasion of the ancient style, and called the ancient style frown.


    At this time, the ancient wind wanted to continue to pursue, but he was shocked to find that the protective mask around him was being eroded madly, becoming more and more empty, and he was about to disappear completely.


    Now, his position is thousands of miles away from the surface of the planet. If the protective mask on his body collapses at this time, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, after some meditation, the ancient wind stopped and did not continue to pursue.


    However, at this time, Emperor Xiao Yu once again played a great magic power against the ancient wind, and shouted at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, are you really afraid? Don''t you keep saying that you are a very special person? Why don''t you dare go crazy with me? If you can defeat me, Xiao Yu''s day belongs to you, and I will never step into the wilderness! "


    "OK, just say something to you. I''m bound to keep up with you!"


    Gu Feng also shouted, and then added a lot of faith to his protective mask, and then directly continued to pursue Emperor Yu.


    Boom, boom!


    Soon, the two fought each other again. They fought madly at a distance of 20000 feet from the "surface", ignoring the terrible energy.


    This war was also very fierce. The energy was violent and the hurricane was raging, but it was difficult to win.


    What makes Gu Feng frown is that at the same time of their war, countless strange animals poured in from all directions and all rushed at him.


    Needless to say, these strange animals were summoned by Emperor Xiao Yu and scolded by the ancient wind.


    A large group of strange animals were killed again. The ancient wind was finally unbearable. He shouted at Emperor Yu on the spot: "Emperor Yu, I advise you not to play these tricks again. No matter how many animals there are, it''s hard to hurt me. On the contrary, you are doing evil. Be careful that you will be entangled with cause and effect in the future! "


    "No, you are wrong. All these monsters died in your hands. Why am I entangled with cause and effect? Besides, the homes of these animals have been destroyed. Even if they don''t die in our hands, they can''t live for five days. Within five days, the star will completely disintegrate and collapse. At that time, all creatures will be robbed, and no one will be spared. Sooner or later, you will die. Why should you have compassion? "


    "Well, well, I''d like to see who will be entangled by cause and effect!"


    The ancient wind was so angry that he turned blue. With a sneer, he immediately displayed his reincarnation Avenue and swallowed up the infinite violent energy.


    In the next second, he manipulated the devoured rage energy and directly killed Emperor Yu... This was a fight with strength. After the rage energy was devoured and beaten out, it became a lot more organized, and its power increased exponentially. At this point, it was hard for Emperor Yu to resist.


    Boom!


    Without any accident, Emperor Yu could not resist the power of this fist. He was beaten with blood and flew upside down. Not only that, the protective light shield around him was also smashed. Countless crazy bully nuclear energy directly swallowed him. At this moment, the ancient wind clearly saw that the body of emperor Xiao Yu was rapidly collapsing and rapidly disintegrating. If it develops at this speed, Emperor Yu will be completely finished in less than ten seconds.


    Is it true that emperor Xiao Yu has done this and he is finished?


    Of course, it is impossible. The ancient style once again underestimated the ability of Emperor Yu.


    Just now, the scene he saw was only temporary. After five short breaths, a light golden mask rose again in emperor Xiaoyu''s body, blocking all the external energy at once. At the same time, he also stopped the collapse of his body, and he condensed a complete physical body again.


    "Hehe, it''s powerful. It''s worthy of being the king of the blue sky who is proud of the world. Your means are really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people." On Emperor Yu''s face, there were a few ferocious smiles, which seemed a little crazy. Then, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered again: "I think it''s too far away from the core of the stars. It''s not exciting enough. I think we''d better go deeper! "


    In a word, regardless of whether the ancient wind was willing or not, Emperor Yu went straight to the deep, only to see the ancient wind frown!

 Chapter 2635

    "Madman!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help cursing. He knew that Emperor Yu must want to plot against himself. If you continue to go deep, once the protective light shield on your body is broken, the problem will be big. This gaseous star is huge, with a diameter of nearly hundreds of millions of miles. Now, they are only 20000 miles deep into the surface of the stars, far from the core of the stars.


    But even so, the violent energy here is enough to tear up their bodies. If you continue to go deep, the devil knows what terrible things will happen!


    At this moment, the ancient wind really didn''t intend to chase it in. However, it seems that Emperor Yu did not intend to give up so much.


    When Gu Feng hesitated, he shouted at Gu Feng again: "Gu Feng, are you really afraid? Aren''t you confident that you are invincible? Can''t you resist the explosion of this star? If you can''t resist the explosion of just one star, how can you talk about the supremacy of the heavens in the future? How can we talk about becoming emperor? "


    "Huh?"


    Smell speech, the brow of archaic wind frowned on the spot, how does this speech sound so familiar? It seems that I said this to Wang Shihai not long ago?


    This is an exciting and naked danger. It''s a clear pit for yourself. It depends on whether you dare to take the move.


    At this time, he knew that if he continued to go deep, it would definitely be the trap of Emperor Yu. Because that''s how I dealt with Wang Shihai not long ago. Now, Emperor Yu has used his routine to deal with himself, which is really a bit ironic.


    So the question is, do you want to follow up? Do you want to follow in the footsteps of Wang Shihai?


    "Qingtian Road, invincible!"


    After a short hesitation, the ancient wind continued to chase and kill after all. Like Wang Shihai, he has strong self-confidence. It is no exaggeration to say that he is more confident than Wang Shihai.


    Boom, boom!


    The two fought again, very heartily and fiercely.


    However, in a short time, it is really difficult for them to tell the winner. What''s worse, Emperor Yu continued to go deep into the stars intentionally or unintentionally. Soon, they were hundreds of thousands of miles away from the surface of the stars


    The diameter of this star is about hundreds of millions of miles. They are only 100000 miles deep at the bottom. To tell the truth, they are far from close to the core of the star.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind felt a strong oppressive force. He felt that the external oppressive force would directly crush the protective mask around his body. As a last resort, he had to continue to mobilize the faith of the divine court to resist.


    It is worth mentioning that although this is a gaseous star, its internal structure is very solid. Although they shuttle in the gaseous state, they are equivalent to being in ordinary rocks. The deeper you go, the greater the resistance. At this time, even Emperor Yu himself seemed to have reached the point of difficulty.


    However, the madness of emperor Xiao Yu was far beyond the expectation of the ancient style. Even if the external environment has been so bad that it is unimaginable, he continues to deepen.


    One hundred thousand miles, two hundred thousand miles, three hundred thousand miles, five hundred thousand miles... While fighting, Emperor Yu guided the ancient customs to a depth of one million miles!


    Deep here, both of them encountered unimaginable resistance. At this time, their speed is equivalent to the speed of ordinary people. It is estimated that it is difficult to go further.


    To the horror of the ancient wind, the temperature in this place is at least as high as a million degrees. The violent energy here is even more incalculable. At this time, not to mention fighting, they both became mud Bodhisattvas, so they had to constantly apply protective masks to themselves.


    At this time, they were only ten feet away!


    "Hehe, how about this place? Is it exciting enough? Since you say that we are all extraordinary people, let''s confirm each other''s results here! "


    Emperor Yu smiled grimly again, looking very crazy.


    The ancient style also did not refuse, and he also walked hard towards emperor Xiao Yu. Sneered: "well, let''s prove the fruit here. I believe that as long as someone''s protective mask collapses, it will be torn up at the first time! "


    Yes, the violent energy of this place and the terrible high temperature inside will really tear their bodies up at the first time, or even die directly. Because it''s a million miles away from the surface of the stars. Previously, the body of Emperor Yu was almost torn apart 20000 miles away from the surface of the stars. This place, compared with the crisis degree of 20000 miles deep, I don''t know how many times it is terrible!


    "Then come and see who can hold on to the end!" Emperor Xiao Yu roared at the ancient wind, then pinched his fist and rushed straight to the ancient wind. At the same time, his mouth once again issued a loud roar: "to incarnate nine, the town devil is eternal!"


    Boom, boom!


    Roaring, Emperor Yu''s body split directly. He turned into nine bronze tripods full of mottled marks, directly pressing against the ancient wind.


    "Come on!" The ancient wind roared, and then changed into a big tripod shining with five colors, and blew it directly. At the same time, he shouted, "I''m not a great devil. Don''t try to suppress me. A tripod carries thousands of ways, and the blue sky lasts forever, broken! "


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, all the tripods collided, and then triggered a terrible big explosion again. The explosion directly triggered a series of terrorist reactions. The detonated energy not only went deep into the interior of the stars, but also extended to the outside of the stars. The terrorist power on the surface of the stars directly accelerated to the deepest part of Fang Tianyu and affected everything!


    For a time, two large planets were detonated and ignited, and countless small meteorites were swallowed directly and turned into powder


    For all external terrorist changes, the two people who are fighting naturally can''t take into account. At this time, the ten tripods collided with each other, and the mysterious Rune marks on their surface collided and blended with each other.


    This is what monks often say about "Yin Tao". Yin Tao is not just a war, but a real collision of Tao. After different Tao are blended together, it will prove which is stronger or weaker. The weak side is likely to be directly erased


    Therefore, Yin Tao is a terrible thing. Once one''s own Tao is weaker than the other''s Tao, it may be erased. After being erased, the Tao will disappear and the monks will be abandoned!


    At this time, after the ten tripods collided with each other, they began to frantically erase each other''s principles. Several hours later, the mysterious symbols on the ten tripods were erased.

 Chapter 2637

    "Emperor Yu, stop playing tricks. I know you''re not dead yet. Come out!"


    After a short shock, Gu Feng soon calmed down. He knew that Emperor Yu was definitely not dead.


    Because he knew exactly how much weight he had just given. The power of faith just blasted out is not to say that it is Emperor Yu. Even Wang Shihai can catch it. How can Emperor Yu die?


    In addition, Emperor Yu obviously wanted to plot against himself by leading himself to the bottom of millions. He hasn''t died yet. How could he die?


    Sure enough, in the next second, the ancient wind felt a powerful crisis coming from behind. The next second, without thinking about it, he turned back and punched


    Then Gu Feng was shocked, because he found that what he was facing was not the real body of emperor Xiao Yu, but a very huge three legged fierce mang lizard!


    The body of this fierce mang lizard is huge, more than ten thousand feet, and its breath is many times stronger than those before.


    After being found cheated, the ancient wind wanted to get out of it for the first time. However, it was too late. Under the action of inertia, he just bumped into the other party''s big mouth!


    Hiss!


    For a moment, the ancient wind was shocked and took a breath. At this time, he couldn''t stop at all and rushed directly into the stomach of the fierce mang lizard. He was swallowed alive!


    The next second, a powerful corrosive force came from the outside, frantically disintegrating the protective mask around the ancient wind, which surprised him.


    Without any hesitation, the ancient style directly mobilized the power of faith of the divine court and crazily supported the protective mask around the body. Because he knew that once the protective mask was broken, regardless of whether he would be eaten by the fierce mang lizard or not, the violent nuclear energy outside would kill himself in an instant.


    "Beast, how dare you swallow me?"


    After stabilizing the protective mask, the ancient wind directly began to counterattack. At this moment, he wildly mobilized the power of faith of the divine court, gathered together and directly punched out!


    Then, just listening to the "boom", he burst through the body of the fierce mang lizard. After jumping out of the shackles, the ancient wind directly smashed the head of the fierce mang lizard with the five-color tripod.


    However, to the surprise of the ancient wind, although this fierce mang lizard is huge, its body is extremely sensitive. His five color tripod was completely hidden by it.


    What shocked Gu Feng even more was that the fierce mang lizard directly turned his head and bit himself hard. And he himself, like a turtle climbing, can''t hide at all!


    The result was tragic. In less than a breath, the ancient wind was bitten by the fierce mang lizard. Then, a very terrible mysterious force came from the sharp teeth of the fierce mang lizard, frantically disintegrating the protective mask around the ancient wind, which surprised the ancient wind, and his soul was about to jump out.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind suddenly opened up. He seemed to understand the real purpose of Emperor Yu''s bringing himself here.


    In this place, he moves like a turtle climbing, sprints with all his strength, and is at most like a mortal running. Under such a speed limit, he is subject to everywhere.


    On the surface, Emperor Xiao Yu was in this state, and he could not walk like flying in such an environment. But what''s terrible is that emperor Xiao Yu can drive any creature on this star!


    By the way, this is the killer mace of emperor Xiao Yu. Once he lures the ancient wind into the stars, he can recklessly drive strange animals to attack the ancient wind.


    Although the speed of the two of them inside the stars is seriously limited, the alien animals that originally lived here will not be limited by this. This is the most deadly place. It is likely that it will directly kill the old wind!


    Ho ho!


    This fierce mang lizard looks very crazy. After biting the ancient wind''s legs, it is a burst of violent tearing, resulting in the crazy dissipation of the protective mask on the ancient wind, which is about to be completely out of support.


    There is nothing to doubt. Once the protective mask is broken, the ancient wind''s flesh will be torn up at the first time, and even die directly.


    "Evil animal, you are looking for death!"


    The ancient wind was anxious, and then he controlled the five-color tripod again and roared to the head of the fierce mang lizard.


    Unfortunately, this blow was avoided by the fierce mang lizard.


    Seeing that he was about to be robbed, the ancient wind was burning with anxiety. Immediately, he was cruel again, directly looked up and shouted: "cut the sky, cut everything in the world, kill!!!"


    Boom!


    Roaring, the ancient wind''s body directly broke free from the shackles of the fierce mang lizard. Then he turned into a purple sword!


    In a moment, the smell around changed. If someone is here, he must be able to feel a strong will that can affect anyone''s heart. That kind of strong will can convey to others a tough will to cut the sky, the earth, the universe and everything in the world!


    This willpower despises everything and ignores everything. The fierce mang lizard shrouded in strong willpower was stunned directly and forgot to avoid for a time. It just opened its eyes and stared at the purple giant sword getting closer and closer


    "Die!"


    From the giant sword, the sound of ancient wind came out, very cold, without a trace of human feelings.


    Then, just listen to a series of "hiss", this huge purple sword is directly embedded in the head of the fierce mang lizard. Under the action of that strong willpower, this huge purple sword stubbornly cut this fierce mang lizard in half!


    The decision to cut the sky is worthy of the terrible will to cut the sky, the earth, the universe and everything in the world. Under the exertion of ancient style, I have never missed. This time is no exception. Even if the fierce mang lizard is strong again, it is still killed by the sword!


    The fierce mang lizard died when the "boom" burst. After the body is separated, it will soon be torn apart by the surrounding violent energy and disappear directly!


    "Cough..."


    After killing the fierce mang lizard, the ancient wind turned directly back to the Buddha. He was half kneeling on the ground and his face was pale.


    Just now, in order to maximize his power, he used all his divine power. At this time, he has collapsed and hollow. Now, all he can mobilize is the belief power of the Qingtian divine court.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I have to leave here quickly!"


    In an instant, Gu Feng realized his situation. He knew that this in itself was Emperor Yu plotting against himself. If he continued to stay for a long time, he would only suffer.


    This just jumped out a fierce mang Lizard King, and consumed his divine power. If there are a few more such beasts, don''t you want to wait to die?

 Chapter 2638

    "Go!"


    The ancient wind came slowly and rushed directly up. He had to leave here quickly.


    However, what made his back cool was that he felt a big hand holding his foot and stamping, violently dragging his body to the inside of the star


    Hiss!


    The ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    Looking down, it was not Emperor Yu who grabbed his foot and stamped it. Who was it?


    "Emperor Yu, you are so mean. Die!"


    After slowing down, Gu Feng directly bent over and killed him. At this time, he doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. Because the devil knows how many powerful beasts like that just now? Emperor Yu once again dragged himself to the depths, and the ghost knew what his heart was?


    "There''s nothing mean or not. Since the war has begun, it''s natural to score the victory or defeat!"


    While talking, Emperor Yu fought with the ancient wind, often deliberately bombarding the protective mask of the ancient wind by means of crazy hegemony.


    It can be seen that the heart of Emperor Yu is so sinister, because he knows that with his own strength, it is very difficult to kill ancient customs. On the contrary, once the protective mask of the ancient wind is broken, the war can be easily ended.


    What''s more, the killing of the fierce mang lizard just now led to the depletion of the divine power in Gufeng''s body. Now, when fighting with Emperor Yu, Gu Feng only felt exhausted, but he couldn''t do it at all. After a great war, he suffered losses everywhere.


    Once he wants to mobilize the power of faith to fight against emperor Xiao Yu, it will inevitably affect the protective mask around him. Once he put most of his faith on the protective mask, he was bound to be hanged by Emperor Yu. It seems that this has become a vicious circle. What should we do?


    "Emperor Yu, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t force me!"


    "I don''t want to hear that, because you said it once just now. If you really have the means, just make it out and I''ll take it all! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu also roared and started, which was merciless.


    It''s just that Gu Feng doesn''t understand one thing. Just now his protective light shield has been broken. Gu Feng watched his body and yuan God being robbed. Why didn''t he die?


    "Well, you said it yourself. Don''t blame me if you die!"


    Gu Feng roared again, and then he was cruel and made a decision again!


    "Cut the sky and die!"


    Boom!


    With the roar, the ancient wind once again got rid of the shackles of emperor Xiao Yu. He rushed to the sky and turned into a huge senhan sword with purple light.


    Similarly, as soon as the giant sword came out, there was a pledge to cut heaven, earth and heaven. The terrible will to cut off everything in the world. As soon as this willpower comes out, it can immediately affect the people around you.


    Needless to say, Emperor Xiao Yu, who was close at hand, was also affected. His body was imprisoned in an instant. He looked up at his head and stared at the huge purple sword falling to his head


    It is worth mentioning that Emperor Yu was transformed by the body of Emperor Yu. Compared with the fierce mang lizard just now, its means are naturally much stronger. The fierce mang lizard doesn''t know how to dodge or resist, but he can!


    Under the cover of that strong will, he was only briefly affected. Immediately, he suddenly offered his Taoist weapon and straightly met the purple giant sword.


    At the same time, he roared: "I have become emperor, I am invincible, I can despise the sky!!!"


    Boom!


    Together with the roar, a powerful invincible belief was projected from the big tripod, and instantly resisted the will to cut the sky transmitted by the purple giant sword.


    At this moment, the collision of two kinds of will triggered a series of crazy explosions and completely ignited the surroundings


    The external environment is deteriorating crazily every minute, but the two people in the war can''t worry so much, because it''s a contest with death. Who dares to neglect?


    "I am the blue sky. I should be the way of heaven in the next era. I am truly invincible. Cut the sky and break it! "


    The roar of the ancient wind rang again, and he was crazy at this moment. I don''t know how much power of faith was mobilized and all blessed in the purple sword.


    Just for a moment, I only heard the sound of "Chi Chi". After all, Emperor Yu''s invincible belief was suppressed, directly crushed, directly crushed, and soon disappeared into invisibility!


    "Die!"


    Another roar came from the mouth of the ancient wind. Then, the bronze tripod bombarded by Emperor Yu was directly cut open and completely broken. Then, the purple sword went down without reducing its power and fell straight on the head of emperor Xiao Yu.


    Wheeze!


    Without any luck, under the crushing of the strong will to cut the sky, everything in the world can be cut off, even Emperor Yu is no exception. A sword fell, and the protective mask wrapped around Emperor Yu finally collapsed. The big sword was cut down again and deeply embedded in the forehead of emperor Xiao Yu


    The next second, before the external crazy bully energy tore up Emperor Yu''s body, Gu Feng saw that Emperor Yu''s original spirit and spirit escaped, and he was killed under this sword.


    Because the protective mask had been broken, the external violent energy completely tore up and swallowed the body of Emperor Yu, including the yuan God, in the shortest time


    "I said, you can''t take my means, but you won''t listen!"


    Murmuring softly, the ancient style turned back to the Buddha. At this time, he became weak again.


    The first time he made a decision to cut the sky, he emptied his divine power. This time, it consumed his countless power of faith. After two consecutive consumptions, the ancient wind is really weak.


    Gu Feng''s voice was very cold and his heart was very lost, because he knew that emperor Xiao Yu must be dead. Because he knew that the sword, embedded in the forehead, directly split the yuan God of Emperor Yu in two. Coupled with the tearing of energy outside, Emperor Yu could not live any longer.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor Yu. It''s not that I''m ruthless, but that I''m determined to cut the sky. Once I get out of the body, it''s hard to take it back. The heart of cutting Tianjue is ruthless. When the sword comes out of its sheath, it will see blood, and when it sees blood, it will seal the throat. Not that I really want to kill you... "


    Murmuring, the ancient wind''s heart actually filled with a few sad meanings. After killing emperor Xiao Yu, he did not have any joy, but burst into a burst of great sorrow. At this time, he felt like an asshole, an ungrateful, a typical villain. He is ashamed of Emperor Yu''s help to himself, of Emperor Yu''s help to himself, and of the respect and worship of all believers in the divine court

 Chapter 2639

    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, the ancient wind finally put away his emotions. He doesn''t intend to stay here for a long time. He must leave quickly.


    Due to repeated terrorist wars, this star has been completely ignited and detonated. Before long, this huge star will completely collapse. When the core explodes, the universe may suffer terrorist trauma, and you can''t go if you want to.


    In addition, he has performed the divine determination twice in a row, so that his consumption is huge. If he jumps out again, it''s estimated to be choking!


    Gu Feng did intend to leave, but his speed was very slow. Because of this depth, he was limited everywhere and couldn''t get up quickly.


    Suddenly, another powerful crisis came from below. Before the ancient wind could react, his lower body was bitten by something. Then, his body was dragged down at a crazy speed!


    As soon as I saw the ancient wind, I was surprised to take a breath on the spot. Because he found himself bitten by a terrible monster, he was held by the monster and dragged frantically towards the inside of the stars. In a short while, his body dived fifty or sixty thousand miles again!


    "Damn it, you''re still dead?"


    It''s just a moment. The ancient wind knows what''s going on. Without much thought, he knew that Emperor Yu must be playing tricks. Probably, Emperor Yu is still not dead!


    "Die!"


    With a loud roar, the ancient wind directly sacrificed his five-color tripod and hit the monster''s head heavily.


    Without any luck, the monster was killed on the spot, and its head was blasted into slag on the spot.


    Then, the ancient wind dared not delay. He manipulated the power of faith and rushed up crazily. He knew that Wang Shihai was not dead and was still trying to plot against himself.


    Sure enough, a series of monsters came out from all directions. They also don''t kill the ancient wind and rush over recklessly. They have only one purpose, that is to pull the ancient wind crazy towards the inside of the stars.


    In the same sentence, the speed of ancient wind is limited here, but the speed of those monsters is not affected at all. Once the ancient wind is dragged deep, even if no one kills him, he may lose his life.


    Boom, boom!


    Without any softness, the ancient wind struggled to control his five-color tripod and began to kill these monsters crazily. Once he had a chance, he would run up.


    When the situation came to this point, he had to rush out as fast as he could. If there is any delay, he is likely to die with the complete collapse of the stars. The deeper into the stars, the more dangerous it will be.


    "Emperor Yu, is it interesting for you to play these tricks? What you agreed to do was tell me, "that''s how you printed it?"


    At this time, the ancient style was furious. Because when it comes to real strength, Emperor Yu is not as good as him. However, Emperor Yu would play all kinds of tricks, which was really annoying!


    Meow!


    Suddenly, behind the ancient wind came a sound similar to a cat''s bark.


    Subconsciously, the ancient wind looked back directly, but found that Emperor Yu punched himself again and killed him.


    At this time, Gu Feng found that Emperor Yu''s face was a little strange. In a trance, he found the shadow of a cat on Emperor Yu''s face!


    Cat? What''s going on? Why did Emperor Yu have anything to do with cats?


    Also, just now it seems that emperor Xiaoyu made a cat cry?


    "Gufeng, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. You have seven more chances to see if you can hold on! "


    Roaring loudly, Emperor Xiao Yu directly killed him and soon fought with the ancient wind.


    "Nine lives? Are you a cat? "


    In an instant, the heart of the ancient wind was tight. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. Could it be that Emperor Yu had practiced cat like powers?


    Facing the question of the ancient style, Emperor Yu shouted: "no, I''m a part of Emperor Yu. How can I be a cat? However, in the memory of Emperor Yu, I found an ancient supernatural power belonging to the last two eras. Now I have nine lives. If you really want my life, you must kill me seven times! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient style was speechless. I really didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, did Emperor Yu really become a cat?


    Suddenly, as soon as the ancient style''s face was correct, he shouted at Emperor Yu: "Emperor Yu, I''m despised by you. You were a great emperor, but you went to practice that kind of inferior cat and dog stuff. Are you ashamed? From now on, my ancient style and your friendship will be wiped out! "


    "Hum, don''t put on airs. The friendship between you and me has been exhausted since the moment you decided to seize my Xiao Yutian!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu also roared, and then fell in love with the ancient wind.


    What made the ancient wind so depressed that he vomited blood was that Emperor Yu was not in a hurry to kill himself, but tried to drag himself into the stars


    Gu Feng knew that this was the sinister intention of Emperor Yu. Because he has seven lives, and he has only one life. Emperor Xiao Yu can drag himself to death with his seven lives!


    "You''re really mean. I''m old-fashioned and ashamed to be with you. Go to hell - cut the sky! "


    This time, Gu Feng will never be soft hearted again. He once again showed his decision to kill Emperor Yu.


    Didn''t Emperor Yu have a lot of life? The ancient wind wants to see how many twists and turns his nine lives can withstand?


    "Go!"


    After killing emperor Xiao Yu again, the ancient wind rushed up without any stop.


    This time, he turned the faith power of the blue sky god court crazy, so that the speed increased greatly. The restrictions on it began to be greatly reduced.


    "Look where you''re going?"


    Suddenly, the voice of emperor Xiao Yu came again from the ears of the ancient wind. It didn''t take long for Emperor Yu to kill again, and he frowned at the ancient wind.


    On the spot, the ancient wind roared at Emperor Yu: "Emperor Yu, you are really shameless!"


    "I said that since the war has begun, we must score the victory and defeat. Even if my nine lives are consumed, I will fight you to the end. Last time, you didn''t really want to know that I became


    What way? Now I''ll tell you, I''ve built the nine life avenue of the flaming cat. In such an environment, I have taken advantage of the time and place! "


    While talking, Emperor Xiao Yu took off his protective mask directly, only surprised by the ancient style.


    It was really a surprise, because the ancient wind was shocked to find that the terrible energy around him could not do anything about Emperor Yu. In other words, Emperor Xiao Yu at this time, just like those monsters, directly integrated with the surrounding environment

 Chapter 2640

    Yes, Emperor Yu at this time, just like those terrible monsters of the star, he completely integrated into the surrounding environment, regardless of each other. The violent energy around him can''t help him anymore.


    As for being torn up in 20000 miles? I''m sorry, it''s just an affectation, just to paralyze the ancient customs and induce them to go deep.


    At this moment, the ancient wind was even more shocked that Emperor Yu''s speed returned to normal. He shuttled through the terrible stars and walked on the ground


    Hiss!


    This shock was no small matter, which caused the ancient style''s face to change greatly, and the heart was like death in an instant.


    He knew that he was finished and he was completely caught in the treachery of emperor Xiao Yu.


    In a trance, he thought of Wang Shihai. Isn''t that the same for the last war with Wang Shihai? Clearly, Wang Shihai knew he was plotting against him, but he still dared to reach out to pick up the skull and forcibly let himself jump into the pit dug by others


    "Skull?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s mind became active. Why not use that skull again?


    "It''s over, antique, you can''t beat me!"


    The roar of emperor Xiao Yu sounded again, very indifferent. At this moment, his speed reached the extreme. In a short five breath, he blew hundreds of punches against the ancient style, so that the ancient style didn''t return the mobile phone.


    There is no way, in this depth, the ancient style is subject everywhere. And Emperor Xiao Yu walked on the ground. How can he fight?


    After more than a hundred punches, the ancient wind coughed up blood and flew backwards. He couldn''t fight back at all.


    The ancient style at this moment was really hanged and had no temper at all.


    However, this once again proved the deepness of emperor Xiao Yu. It''s been four or five days since they came to this star. Emperor Yu didn''t reveal his details until this moment. It''s really sinister. It''s still that sentence. Compared with the scheming, it''s estimated that one hundred Wang Shihai tied together can''t compare with Emperor Yu!


    The ancient style at this moment was indeed hanged and had no temper at all. He had no choice but to be beaten passively and cough up blood. And Emperor Yu didn''t have any hands left. He took advantage of the situation to chase and kill him, and once again roared to the chest of the ancient wind!


    Suddenly, just as Emperor Yu''s fist was about to fall, a white skull appeared in the ancient wind''s chest!


    "Here you are. Don''t thank me!"


    Gu Feng threw his skull out with force, and his own body quickly retreated towards the rear with the help of the inertia of inverted flight.


    "What is this?"


    Emperor Yu was stunned. He held the snow-white skull and was stunned.


    "This is the skull of juehuang emperor. It''s a treasure. There''s an opportunity to become emperor. It''s cheap for you. Don''t thank me!"


    While talking, the old wind rushed up again. He had to seize all possible opportunities to escape.


    £¿


    However, Emperor Xiao Yu did not intend to let the ancient style go away. He held the skull in one hand and grabbed it directly at the ancient wind in the other. In the next moment, Gu Feng''s foot stomping was caught again and was pulled down madly by Emperor Yu!


    "Emperor Yu, you are cruel enough!"


    The ancient wind roared and felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    So far, it has been almost five days since the star first detonated. At this time, the stars have been completely detonated and will soon be dragged to the core. Once the kernel is also pulled, the consequences will be miserable


    Now, the ancient wind wants to stay away from the star, while Emperor Yu is desperate to get close to the core. He is so angry that the ancient wind scolds his mother!


    "Emperor Yu, don''t blame me for being rude if you treat me like this!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. That''s the same sentence. If you want to have the ability, show it all. I''ll follow!"


    "You said it yourself. Die again!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the roar of the ancient wind fell, the skull held in the arms of emperor Xiao Yu changed horribly. I saw that a mysterious terrorist force rushed out of the two eyes and directly wrapped the whole body of Emperor Yu.


    Next second


    "Ah, ah... This is the power of years, this is the power of famine, you plot against me?"


    Emperor Yu screamed miserably. At this moment, his hair was white. At the same time, the skin of his face folds together quickly... When he is old, all the functions of his body decay in an instant, his blood gas is dry, and he can''t see!


    Hiss!


    Seeing the horror of the skull again, even the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. The next second, he grabbed the skull from Emperor Yu and went straight up.


    This time, he did not take the opportunity to kill Emperor Yu. Because he knew that if Emperor Yu was killed, Emperor Yu could die again in the shortest time. The newborn emperor Xiao Yu is likely to be directly unaffected by the years. On the contrary, if you keep his life, it will greatly affect his functions, and you can get a chance to breathe.


    I have to say, the ancient abacus is really loud. However, he did not count the changes of the stars


    When he was about 100000 miles from the surface of the stars, the most worrying scene appeared. At this moment, a deafening "roar" came up from the depths below, reached the depths of the ancient wind''s heart, and immediately tightened his heart together.


    At this moment, he found that all the surroundings trembled violently, just like a huge earthquake, which was quite shocking.


    Gu Feng knew that the core of the star was finally detonated, and the most worried thing happened. The power of explosion spreads from below, and its speed is incredible, far exceeding the limit speed of ancient wind at this time. Before long, he will be swallowed up!


    Looking up, I want to jump out of the shackles of this star, at least 100000 miles away. The following kernel explosion has swept up. Where can he escape?


    "My life is over!"


    The ancient wind looked up and lamented, and a heart was covered with a layer of ashes in an instant.


    At this moment, he even closed his eyes and waited to die. He didn''t intend to make any struggle. One hundred thousand li, the distance has become a natural chasm in his life. He can''t escape anyway. At this time, in addition to closing his eyes and waiting to die, he didn''t know what else he could do!


    Suddenly, the ancient wind actually felt that there was a mysterious force accumulating rapidly under itself. Before long, a gray figure wrapped by fire rushed up and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Before the ancient wind could react, the gray figure grabbed his arm, and then ran out crazily upward

 Chapter 2641

    "Emperor Yu?"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, Gu Feng was shocked into a cold sweat. He unexpectedly found that the man who dragged his arm and ran for his life was his great enemy Xiaoyu emperor!


    Isn''t that crazy? Didn''t Emperor Yu want to kill himself? Why run for your life now? Since you want to save yourself, why do you try so hard to lead yourself to the depths? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    At this moment, the ancient wind had 10000 reasons in his mind. He really didn''t understand the real purpose of Emperor Yu''s doing so.


    Whoosh!


    With a broken virtual sound, the ancient wind was dragged by Emperor Yu and finally jumped out of the interior of the star. For a moment, they parted ways and rushed towards one sky.


    The situation was critical. At this time, Emperor Xiao Yu had no time to explain anything to the ancient wind. They had just left the inner part of the star, and the inner core explosion power below swept up directly.


    At this moment, both emperor Xiao Yu and ancient wind rushed frantically towards the top of the sky, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Fortunately, after jumping out of the stars, the speed of the ancient wind returned to normal and was no longer limited. At this time, it is easy for him to get rid of the violent energy below.


    Suddenly, the voice of emperor Xiao Yu came from another direction: "the first battlefield is over, let''s go to the second battlefield!"


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black in an instant, but he didn''t hesitate and followed up directly.


    As early as a few days ago, the terrible power of the star at the foot spread out, causing the whole sky to burn with fire. In other words, they are still deep in a violent energy and still in the raging fire!


    However, these raging fires in the periphery simply can''t do anything about them.


    At this moment, they both started their own extreme speed, which can be described as a step of thousands of miles. After a long time, they completely separated from the sea of fire and the burning range of that star. At this time, they are already on another rock star!


    Looking up at the sky in the distance, they were shocked in their hearts. They are all sighing in the dark. After such a star is broken, its power is really terrible.


    "Ha ha, have a good time? Is it exciting enough? "


    Emperor Yu smiled grimly at the ancient wind, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Before Gu Feng answered, he said to himself, "it''s a pity that this super ''nuclear balloon'' can be used well and destroy a Cang family!"


    "..." smelling the speech, the ancient wind didn''t answer, but his face was blue.


    After half a ring, he asked Emperor Yu, "I want to know why you did this? Since you''re trying to lead me deep into the core, why take me away? "


    "It''s simple. I don''t want to kill you. The reason why I want to lead you deep into the kernel is because I want to prove to you that I have the ability to kill you! "


    "You are too confident!"


    The ancient wind''s voice was very cold, and then sneered: "it''s true that I can''t get you in that environment. However, in a normal environment, you are far from my opponent. I have the same ability to kill you! "


    "Oh, really? I can''t see. Why don''t you come again? "


    "Again?" The ancient wind sneered and joked: "your nine lives were removed by me in a moment. Do you dare to come?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu sneered on the spot and disdained to say, "yes, you did kill four of my lives, but how many times can you do it?"


    "..." on the spot, the ancient wind was silent, and there was no reply for a moment. Indeed, he can''t continue to use his decision. Because at this time, his divine power is empty, and he can only rely on the power of faith. And the power of faith is not endless. After several times of continuous exertion, he is also stretched. Where can he use it without limit?


    For a moment, they were silent and looked at each other like this.


    At this point, the situation seemed to freeze. For a time, they didn''t know whether to continue the fight or not.


    It is true that the ancient style and unique killing techniques were not used, but Emperor Yu never used all the means. If you really want to continue fighting, who will win is really not certain.


    After a long time, the ancient wind whispered to Emperor Yu, "it''s only a month since you and I left the ancient land. No matter who is behind you and me, we should be very worried. Do we really want to continue?"


    "I don''t care if others are in a hurry. I just want to keep my foundation. If you really want to occupy my xiaoyutian, this battle must continue! "


    "Still fighting?" Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face collapsed in an instant, but he didn''t say a word. He knew that it might not be so easy to unify Xiao Yutian.


    After a short silence, the ancient wind finally offered his five-color tripod. Whispered: "then fight, your little Yutian, I must unify. I have to consider the safety of the whole Qingtian shenting! "


    "Hey!" Emperor Yu sighed deeply, then held the sky with one hand and whispered, "in that case, there''s nothing to say. If you don''t leave me a place to stand, I can only fight with you!"


    Boom, boom!


    Then a terrible scene happened. From the depths of the universe, there was a small meteorite with a diameter of thousands of miles, which fell rapidly.


    This was Emperor Yu''s method. He deterred a meteorite. When the meteorite was still falling, it began to condense. It was a spherical star, but it turned into a huge sword with a length of 10000 feet!


    Such means are indeed shocking. Even ancient customs are deeply convinced.


    "Emperor Yu, since you won''t leave our qingtianjie, I have to force you to leave by tough means. Don''t you want to see my Qingtian road? Now, I will thoroughly show you what is the real Qingtian road! "


    The ancient wind roared, then rushed to the sky, and the whole man immediately threw himself into the five-color tripod.


    The next second, the five color tripod began to shine with all kinds of light, very gorgeous.


    At this time, the voice of the ancient wind came out from the big tripod again: "presumably, everyone is curious about my experience in those ten years? I have been suppressed by God for ten years. Why not only did I not die, but also became stronger? Is it God''s mercy? "

 Chapter 2642

    "Of course not. The fundamental reason why I can live under God is that fate is mine. I am destined to become the way of heaven in the next era..."


    Gu Feng murmured and called directly to Emperor Xiao Yu opposite. His face was cold, but he didn''t answer a word.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sneered and then said, "you must not know how I survived under the hands of God? In those ten years, there was a great emperor who helped me resist the suppression and swallowing of God. In fact, I was able to get out of trouble as early as the second year of repression, but I didn''t do that. On the contrary, I took ten years to integrate my own Qingtian Dao... "


    "In these ten years, I have integrated the Taoist heart of more than 20 great emperors, which is the fundamental reason why I have been suppressed for ten years. Instead of dying, I have become more powerful. Because, my own Qingtian road has really become! "


    The voice of the ancient wind is sonorous, and every word is so enlightening. The twenty great emperor Daoxin in his mouth was the time he was forced to cross the robbery 300 years ago. That time, he suffered the eternal and modern robbery of the great Holocaust, and he was besieged by more than 20 emperors. At that time, more than twenty great emperors shot at him one after another. Each great emperor left his own trace on his five-color tripod


    In fact, after obtaining those traces, the ancient wind should have fused them long ago. However, he doesn''t have so much time. Just as he was suppressed by God for ten years, he took advantage of these ten years to thoroughly integrate the Tao hearts of more than 20 emperors and achieve his unique Qingtian Tao!


    Everyone thought he was suppressed by God and was about to die. But who knows the benefits he has gained?


    "The so-called Qingtian Dao is to integrate the strengths of hundreds of schools and thousands of methods into one furnace. I did it. I successfully integrated the Taoist heart of more than 20 great emperors. You want to see my Qingtian Road, and now you have fulfilled your wish! "


    "Qingtian, Qingtian, Qingtian... As soon as Qingtian comes out, it will cover all ages, Qingtian road!"


    At this moment, the ancient wind roared into the sky. The roar, very loud, just like the sound of heaven on the avenue, directly spread to every corner of the star domain.


    £¿ With the roar, I only heard the continuous explosion of "bang bang". The light shining on the five-color tripod was crazy intertwined and integrated. Finally, it rose up with the five-color tripod and directly met the fallen star giant sword!


    "I don''t care whether you have destiny or not. I know that my destiny is up to me and not from heaven. With me, Emperor Xiao Yu will fight against fate one day when he is alive. As long as he lives, he will pursue his own freedom... Whether you are Qingtian or Dayu, you can''t interfere in my life. I am me. I am independent. I should be free. I should not be threatened or constrained! "


    The roar of emperor Xiao Yu also sounded, which also shocked the whole sky.


    With the roar, his star giant sword was finally cut down and straight on the ancient five-color tripod!


    Then a terrible scene appeared. After the ancient five color tripod was cut, it exploded directly!


    Exploded? Broken?


    Of course not. This time, the explosion was not broken by external forces, but the embodiment of Tao. Because, after the five color tripod exploded, it directly rushed to the sky, and then turned into a blue sky blocking the sky!


    "I am Qingtian. Who can kill me?"


    The ancient wind sounded again, but it was in the sky overhead. He turned into a blue sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the star below, Emperor Xiao Yu and the star giant sword.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly. Then he controlled the huge sword in his hand and directly killed jiuxiao!


    "I don''t care whether you are in the sky or in the daytime. I just believe that my life is up to me, not the sky. Broken! "


    Hoo Hoo!


    This giant star sword, which was ten thousand feet long, was danced by Emperor Yu and crazily hanged the blue sky.


    However, no matter how he waved the huge sword in his hand, he could not cut the blue sky to pieces.


    But it''s a pity that the huge star below them soon collapsed in the aftermath of such a war. The star turned into countless pieces of laughter and floated to all directions of the universe!


    Although it was just a rock star, it still caused a raging sky fire after it collapsed. The high temperature of its inner core is also as high as millions of degrees


    "Qingtian Dao, suppress evil, stop!"


    The sound of the ancient wind came out of the blue sky, and then a five-color tripod fell directly and pressed straight on the head of emperor Xiao Yu.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu''s pupils contracted together in an instant. Without any hesitation, he held up the star giant sword in his hand and directly killed the five color tripod.


    Then, I just heard a series of "boom" explosions. When the sword tip was against the five-color tripod, it was constantly crushed


    "Qingtian Dao, suppress evil, stop!"


    The voice of the ancient wind came out from the blue sky again. Then, the power of the five color tripod exploded again, fell down straightly, and called the star giant sword, which broke directly to the hilt!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu''s pupils contracted together in an instant, and his back was cold on the spot.


    Without any hesitation, he directly discarded the hilt in his hand, then held the sky with both hands and met the falling five-color tripod!


    "Qingtian Road, town!"


    "Town!"


    "Town!"


    The roar of the ancient wind rang out one after another, which only made the bones of Emperor Yu crack, and his knees even bent down.


    At this moment, Emperor Yu''s face became more and more flushed. He only felt that what he was holding was not a big tripod, but a sky. The sense of massiness of the five color tripod is fully reflected at this moment!


    "I am an independent free body. I want to fight against the destiny. I don''t want to be bound or broken!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu roared again. The roar was full of strong reluctance.


    As he said, he will fight, fight with heaven and fate.


    Because he knew that his appearance was a game and a conspiracy. This is because someone wanted to deal with Emperor Yu and deliberately made him in order not to let Emperor Yu have a chance to return to the peak.


    Therefore, he knows that his fate is likely to be miserable. In the end, he is likely to become a wedding dress like those false taboo demon stars!


    "Qingtian Road, town!"


    Gu Feng won''t sympathize with Emperor Yu. He wants to suppress Emperor Yu.

 Chapter 2643

    "You can''t kill me, I''ll be invincible!"


    The roar of emperor Xiao Yu sounded again, and then suddenly went up. The five-color tripod that fell on his head was miraculously carried out by him. In a moment, his pressure disappeared without a trace.


    Hoo!


    Unable to help it, Emperor Xiao Yu breathed out a long turbid breath. Just now, he really felt that what he was lifted up was a sky. It was so thick that it made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The top flew the five-color tripod, and Emperor Yu really took a hard breath. I thought the crisis was over, but I didn''t want a bigger crisis, but it came again.


    At this time, only a roar came out from the blue sky overhead: "the claw of the blue sky, die!"


    The voice is very cold without any emotion. This is the second killing move of the ancient style!


    With a roar, the blue sky above Emperor Yu''s head suddenly cracked with a "click". Then, a blue claw, as big as a blue plate, fell straight down and went straight to the head of emperor Xiao Yu.


    It seems that this is a little similar to the claw of the Cang family, but its power is very different. Those purple blood fairy kings of Cang family can only use the claw of God three times in their life, which is far from being comparable to this blue animal claw!


    Facing the fall of the beast''s claw, Emperor Yu''s heart tightened in an instant. At this moment, he was shocked to find that he could not move, and he was imprisoned in place!


    What made his back numb was that even the claw had not really landed on his head. But its terrible power has made him unable to breathe, and his bones crackle!


    Hiss!


    On the spot, Emperor Yu was shocked by the animal''s claw and broke out in a cold sweat. He hasn''t seen the claw of the Cang family. However, the power of the claws of God is far from comparable to the ancient blue sky claws.


    "You want to kill me, no way. My life is up to me, not heaven. I don''t believe in life. Broken! "


    After a short shock, Emperor Yu did his best to fight. He poured all his divine power into a large bronze tripod, and then smashed it straight!


    Still, he doesn''t believe in life. He wants to fight against heaven and life. He will never admit defeat


    However, is the claw of the blue sky displayed by the ancient wind that Emperor Yu said he could carry if he wanted to carry it?


    On the surface, it''s just a beast''s claw, but in fact, it carries the lifelong fruit of ancient customs. And his latest comprehensive Qingtian Road, which fully integrates the Tao hearts of more than 20 emperors!


    Therefore, Emperor Xiao Yu had a tragedy. His body was blown to pieces in the explosion of "bang". And his original God, also dissipated!


    Emperor Yu, meteorite!


    Hoo!


    On the nine days, among the blue clouds, the breath of the ancient wind came out. At this moment, he was relieved and only felt tired.


    With a heavy breath, the blue sky closed slowly. Immediately, they all gathered together to form a big tripod shining with five colors. At the same time, the real body of Gu Feng also appeared. He sat cross legged on the big tripod, and his face was slightly white!


    At this time, the ancient wind looked down at the star that was rapidly collapsing, and looked further away at the gaseous star that was still exploding and expanding. My heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Indeed, the destructive power of cultivation to their point is terrible. If the unbridled war continues, they will destroy one star domain after another.


    Slowly withdrew his eyes, the ancient wind began to look at nothingness, and then shouted: "Emperor Yu, are you dead? Will you continue to compete with me? "


    Emperor Xiao Yu had a special Dharma, with a total of nine lives. Unfortunately, he has been killed five times by the ancient wind. If he is killed four times, he will be completely finished!


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the ancient wind shouted, the essence of the surrounding world began to gather madly again. Soon, a little Yu emperor will be gathered again.


    At this time, Emperor Xiao Yu did not attack the ancient wind, but looked at the ancient wind in a daze. His face turned white, his lips were purple, and even his breath was a little disordered. It can be seen that every time he is reborn, it is not without cost. The ancient wind has long seen through this.


    "Emperor Yu, although you have nine lives, your strength will be greatly reduced every time you are reborn, and it will be easier to be killed by me. Are you sure you want to fight me? "


    The voice of the ancient wind is very cold and indifferent. The war in recent days has at least confirmed the fact that Emperor Yu was not his opponent. If the war continues, Emperor Yu will surely fall.


    "I still have four lives. You haven''t really beat me!"


    Emperor Yu also whispered softly, his expression was indifferent, as if he still wanted to fight.


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, a sneer hung on the ancient wind''s face and joked: "so, do you still want to fight? Do you think I really dare not kill you? "


    "Hum!" Emperor Yu sneered and said, "if you really have that ability, you can put your horse here. Admittedly, your overall strength is a little better than me, but it''s hard to say who will die and who will live until the end of the war. You won''t leave me a way to live. I can only fight you to the end! "


    "..." in an instant, Gu Feng''s face sank again. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Is it difficult to force Emperor Yu? Did you leave him alive?


    "Emperor Yu, I appreciate your help. I really don''t want to break with you. For ungratefulness is the work of villains. However, I am also forced by the form, because you xiaoyutian have threatened the safety of my Qingtian divine court. I must preach to you xiaoyutian. I will never shrink back! "


    The old-fashioned attitude is firm and has no intention of giving in at all.


    If emperor Xiao Yu and Wang Shihai had not said that they would cede half of the territory to the shenting, the ancient style would not be so strong.


    Admittedly, now the Qingtian shenting has been very powerful. But what if he''s gone? How many of the five thousand immortal kings of the shenting can resist Emperor Yu? Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, ancient customs must unify Xiao Yutian. In other words, Emperor Yu must be expelled!


    "Xiao Yutian, it''s impossible to preach to you, because that''s my Dojo, my orthodoxy. If you have to spread your Qingtian Tao in my Taoist field, you are cutting off my way of survival. I will not agree! "

 Chapter 2644

    Emperor Xiao Yu''s tone was cold and his attitude was also firm. He would not agree to let the Qingtian divine court settle in at all.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. It seemed that he also understood the situation of emperor Xiao Yu. If you think about it, if you are yourself, you will never agree. Because if he wants to be strong, he must rely on more faith, need a broader Taoist field, and need more people to write to him!


    The atmosphere at the scene froze for a moment. They both looked at each other silently, and no one spoke. As for the war?


    It seems that neither of them wants to continue.


    After a long time, the ancient wind sighed and said, "Emperor Yu, why don''t you and I take a step back? I may not want your people, but I want your territory. How about you, your people and your believers, moving out as a whole? You, Xiao Yutian, just stand in my blue sky world like a sharp knife inserted next to my pillow. How can I sleep at ease? As long as you are willing to move out with your people, I can help you open up a wider world. How are you? "


    "Migration?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu immediately came to the spirit and quickly asked, "where do you want me to move?"


    "Anywhere is OK. As long as you are willing to move, I''m willing to give everything to help!" The ancient wind also came to the spirit immediately. There was a play in the secret way. He continued: "have you ever thought that once you are willing to move out with all your people, our two families can avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding. Naturally, our relationship will not be so rigid, won''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu nodded noncommittally. Then he sighed: "your proposal is good, but where should we move? Although the universe is wide, there are few places suitable for survival! "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m willing to look for it with you!"


    The ancient wind nodded hard, and then looked up to the depths of the universe and to the bright star


    After half a ring, the ancient wind said, "what do you think of this star field? That shining star can be used as the sun to illuminate the world. Let''s look for another star suitable for living. How about taking it as your base camp? "


    "Right here?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked up at the super large star. After staring silently for a long time, he sighed: "this star field is good, but it''s too narrow, isn''t it? This will greatly limit the development of Xiao Yutian! "


    Looking closely, this star field is relatively desolate. Because apart from the star, the ignited gaseous star, and the star just broken, there are only eight tolerable planets left.


    If we explore it carefully, there is only one star that is really suitable for survival. Moreover, that star is not too big, and its diameter is only more than 20000 miles. What''s more, most of the area of that star is covered by the blue ocean, and there is very little real land. If you want to move Xiao Yutian here, it''s really a little wronged!


    It seems that Gu Feng was also aware of this, and then whispered to Emperor Yu, "with your and my accomplishments, all these external conditions can be transformed. The star suitable for human survival is indeed a little small, but several other stars can survive if they can be well arranged. At the same time, there is no other world around you. If necessary, you can continue to explore. Moreover, this star region, together with the wider star region around it, is deeply shrouded by the outer Nebula sea, which is difficult to find in other worlds. If you choose to take root here, you can definitely make great progress and be stable! "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu looked around again. After a long time, he nodded noncommittally. Whispered: "yes, as you said, the whole periphery is deeply shrouded by the nebula sea. It''s really hard to find it in the outside world. Then... "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yu stopped talking and immediately became anxious.


    He quickly asked, "how are you? Is it feasible for your xiaoyutian to move here? "


    "Yes, but you have to compensate me. Because I created Xiao Yutian, which is my Taoist field, my foundation and my hard work. You want me to move out as a whole. It''s really difficult to start from scratch! "


    "It''s easy to say what kind of compensation you want. Just say it. I''m willing to do everything within my ability!"


    "The compensation I want is also very simple. You see, the sky is poor as a whole. There is a serious lack of spiritual pulse for cultivation in any star. You have to help me transform this place. You have to move countless spiritual roots and veins. It''s best to plant another world tree. If there is a world tree, this piece of heaven and earth can be regarded as a perfect big world! "


    "World tree?"


    Smell speech, the brow of archaic wind is a wrinkle in an instant, feeling difficult.


    I''m kidding. Where is the world tree so easy to find? So far, he has only one. This thing is usually bred naturally by heaven and earth. There is usually only one complete world, which is difficult to find.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was in trouble, Emperor Yu said, "although under the earth, burying a large number of spiritual veins and source crystal immortal stones can also transform the world. However, those things are consumables and will be exhausted one day. At that time, the world will eventually enter the era of MUFA. You said, "can I not want the world tree?"


    "..." the ancient wind was silent and speechless for a moment. Because he knew that emperor Xiao Yu was right and reasonable. But where should the world tree go?


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the ancient wind thought of an important thing. In the past, the great devil day took more than 100 fairy kings to see the world. Didn''t he collect a world tree destroyed by the nine demons on a world called "Renma star"? If you can transplant that one?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng nodded and agreed immediately. Said, "well, I promise you this first, but not now. I know that there is a world tree destroyed by the nine demons in the hands of the elder devil Tian. I will ask for it for you next time I see him. Now? We can work together to bury some spiritual roots, veins and immortal stones in this star domain, and build this world first. "

 Chapter 2645

    "Without the world tree, you want me to move first?"


    In an instant, Emperor Yu frowned, then his face was cold, and said, "instead of waiting for your ethereal world tree, I''d better directly choose to fight with you to the end!"


    "Huh?"


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face is also an instant black. At the same time, he launched his momentum again, which made the atmosphere at the scene solidify at once.


    All of a sudden, they looked at each other. No one spoke. They called the atmosphere of the scene and solidified to the freezing point again. It seems that this war really needs to continue.


    After a long time, the ancient wind slowly put away his momentum and sighed, "Emperor Yu, can''t you still trust my character? Is it difficult for me to go back? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Emperor Yu''s look was also slightly relaxed. Then he chuckled: "it''s not that I can''t trust your character, but your character. It''s really bad? If you don''t say anything else, just think about how you treat Wang Shihai and me. If you think you are a person with good character, I naturally have nothing to say! "


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face was suddenly black, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, I did those things myself. It''s good to say that I have a good character? Reputable? It seems that in front of Wang Shihai and Emperor Yu, I am ungrateful and revenge for the kindness of the hand?


    The ancient style at this moment seems to be choked. It''s really impossible to refute half a sentence.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yu seemed to be just joking on purpose. Then he said, "it''s not impossible for you to let me move without the world tree. However, there is an ugly saying that I have to say before. If you don''t get the world tree in a hundred years, I have to kill it back? I believe that with my strength, once I enter your blue sky world, it will be a terrible disaster... "


    Emperor Yu did not go on, but that was enough. After hearing this, Gu Feng''s face collapsed in an instant.


    However, before the ancient wind could speak, Emperor Yu continued to speak. He said, "for a hundred years, this is my absolute trust in you. If you haven''t brought me the world tree in a hundred years, you can''t blame me if I turn my face again? "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!" Gu Feng nodded noncommittally and then whispered, "well, 100 years is 100 years. You are willing to give me 100 years to find the world tree. That is absolute trust in me. For this reason, I thank you again! "


    "OK, let''s make a deal!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Finally, a smile appeared on their faces. This smile immediately melted the endless flames of war. And the terrible peak war between them finally came to an end.


    After half a ring, I saw the ancient wind reach out an arm to Emperor Xiao Yu and say with a smile, "let''s go and visit your new Taoist temple!"


    "Good!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu nodded vigorously, then came forward and stood side by side with the ancient style. They raised their feet and walked towards the dark blue star. There will be Emperor Yu''s next ashram!


    Their speed was very fast. One step was thousands of miles. After a long time, they directly boarded the sea blue star. Fell on a piece of land in the east of the world!


    There''s a good saying. If you don''t see it, you''ll be surprised. After they came here, they found that this world was just too suitable for survival. The temperature here is very mild, with four distinct seasons. The aura between heaven and earth is also so lush, which is very suitable for cultivation. This piece of heaven and earth is very regular. There are not only mountains and jungles, but also lakes and oceans, hills and plains, Gobi desert and boundless ice and snow world


    Everything shows that it is very suitable for survival. The rules here are very comprehensive. The only deficiency is that the heaven and earth aura here is a little barren compared with those in the real big world.


    However, these can be transformed. If a large number of spiritual roots and veins and some immortal stones are buried underground, the world will become a treasure land for cultivation.


    Another drawback is that the world is really too narrow. If you want to see the land at their speed, you don''t need an hour


    Together, they toured this new world. They went from the east to the west, traveled to the north and south poles, and finally stayed on an ocean of islands.


    Then, Emperor Yu sighed heavily: "Hey, this world seems only suitable for mortals to survive!"


    "Well, if you want the friar to stay here, it''s really a little wronged!"


    The ancient wind nodded noncommittally, and then looked into the depths of the universe.


    Before long, he pointed to a red star and said, "what do you think of that star? That star, although not the most ideal place, is also suitable for survival. I think we can also develop it! "


    "Which one?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu also began to examine it carefully. But soon, he showed a bitter smile. Whispered: "it seems that one is smaller? Its volume is only half the size of the one under our feet. Wouldn''t it be more aggrieved if you let me go there and take root? "


    "No, I don''t want you to take root there, but let you develop on these two stars at the same time. For the sake of mortal safety, we can separate mortals from friars and not offend each other. However, you can also set up your own orthodoxy in both places at the same time. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    While talking, the ancient wind once again looked into the depths of the universe. It was a long time before he pointed in one direction. He said again, "look at that earthy yellow star with its own halo. What do you think? Is it big enough? "


    "Which one? Are you kidding me? "


    On the spot, Emperor Yu''s face darkened. Because the one referred to by the ancient wind is one condensed by gas. Can such stars survive? They can still remember the horror of the stars. Until now, the detonated gaseous star is still wildly exploding and burning at this time. Its terrible power has spread to one side of Tianyu!


    It seems that the ancient wind saw through Emperor Yu''s heart, so he smiled and said, "I''m not asking you to move to that gaseous star. But let you take a closer look at the small stars around that star. Although those bad little stars are a little small, aren''t they also very suitable for survival? "

 Chapter 2646

    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu also looked carefully. The more he looked, the darker his face became. Because he found that although the small stars rotating around the earthy yellow giant star were also suitable for the survival of monks, they were smaller and smaller, which really made people cry and laugh.


    Wouldn''t it be more aggrieved if the friars of Xiao Yutian went to those places to take root?


    "Hey!" At this time, the ancient wind sighed gently and whispered, "although the ant is a little small, is that also meat? For today''s sake, we can only make do with it. If you have a chance in the future, you can jump out of this galaxy and go deeper to find a wider world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yu was silent and could not refute for a moment.


    Finally, he had to sigh slightly, shake his head and smile bitterly, "what can I say if you say everything? For today''s sake, it can only be as you say. But for one thing, you have to be mentally prepared. You have to help me transform all the stars just named by you. You must transform them into a place suitable for practice! "


    "..." on the spot, Gu Feng''s face turned black. He found that he seemed to have done a stupid thing. Didn''t he find something for himself? Just now, there were at least five or six stars named by him. Doesn''t that mean you have to go to these places and run around one by one?


    After a bitter smile, Gu Feng finally sighed and said with a bitter smile, "well, who makes me a warm-hearted person? I promised you this. I''ll bring someone back later to help transform it! "


    "Bring someone here?"


    Immediately, Emperor Xiao Yu''s face collapsed, shook his head directly, and said to the ancient wind in a very severe tone: "ancient wind, I have to explain to you that this star region must be absolutely confidential to the outside world, especially your Qingtian temple. As you know, Xiao Yutian''s strength is limited. Once someone comes to attack us, how can we deal with it? There are five or six thousand fairy kings in your Qingtian divine court. Whoever comes over, one or two hundred people, this star field will be destroyed! "


    "This?


    On the spot, the look of the ancient wind was also correct. He looked at Emperor Yu, but found that Emperor Yu was serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    After a little meditation, the ancient wind also nodded forcefully and said solemnly: "OK, I promise you this. I promise that even the people closest to me will not tell them about the existence here. Plus the protection of the outer Nebula sea, you are absolutely safe. I will help you transform this place alone, and I will never let anyone other than me know! "


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu nodded vigorously. For this, he was still quite relieved of the ancient style. Because he knows that the ancient style itself is a person who cares about all souls. He will never harm one party, let alone someone to do that kind of inhuman thing.


    Their opinions were unified, so their eyes looked carefully at this galaxy again.


    After a long time, the ancient wind said to Emperor Yu, "Emperor Yu, do you think that star is too big?"


    "Well, it is estimated that its total mass accounts for more than 90% of the Galaxy!"


    "Well, this'' sun ''is really too huge. It is estimated that it is more than a million times larger than the star under our feet!" The ancient wind couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "since the sun is so big, how about we call this galaxy the solar system?"


    "The solar system?"


    On the spot, Emperor Yu was stunned. After careful consideration, he nodded and whispered, "yes, this name is really suitable for this galaxy, because all the stars in this galaxy rotate around it, that''s called the solar system!"


    "Well, let''s call him the solar system!"


    The ancient wind also nodded gently. Even if the name of the solar system is completely settled. He looked up at the super huge fiery red star and sighed, "if only that star wasn''t burning fire? How vast would it be if that star could live? "


    "It''s a joke. In such an environment, it is estimated that only friars above the fairy King dare to set foot. How to live?"


    Emperor Xiao Yu also laughed, but did not continue the topic. All his energy was focused on the structure of this star field.


    After half a ring, he sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Hey, this star region is really quiet enough to say, but it''s just too narrow..."


    "Make do with it first, make do with it first!"


    Gu Feng''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He also knew that it would be very unfair for Emperor Yu to move over, but what can he do? It''s impossible for Xiao Yutian to continue to cross the blue sky world, isn''t it?


    Therefore, temporary relocation here is the best way out. In addition, the Cang family has been destroyed, and they can move into the origin star domain. However, due to the destruction of stars in the origin star region, its laws have been in great disorder. The whole star region may be swallowed up by the nebula sea at any time. Moving in is really not a good law. Another point is that the geographical location of the origin star domain is not secret enough and vulnerable to attack, which is not suitable for the rapid development of Xiao Yutian.


    "Emperor Xiao Yu, this star field really needs to be paid attention to. There are only eight planets that can pass. Why don''t you name them one by one? "


    "Naming? I''m not good at this. You''d better come! "


    "Me? I''m not good at it! "


    Gu Feng''s face turned black, and he remembered the scene of naming his sons. If you want him to think about his name, it''s hard to hear.


    Therefore, after an awkward smile, the ancient wind politely arched his hand to Emperor Yu and said, "this star region will be your ashram in the future. You''d better come and I won''t overstep it!"


    "This... All right!"


    After a little meditation, Emperor Yu nodded and agreed. Then he looked deeply at the structural composition of this star domain again.


    After half a ring, he said, "we monks always like to pay attention to the way of nature of one heaven and earth and five elements. Since the name is so difficult, we can name it directly after gold, wood, water, fire and earth!"


    While talking, Emperor Yu looked at the one closest to the star. After looking up for half a ring, he said, "that one is closest to the sun and is still blue and bright, like a pearl. Now that we have decided to name it after gold, wood, water, fire and earth, let''s call it mercury! "

 Chapter 2647

    "Mercury?"


    Hearing the speech, the expression of the ancient wind was slightly bright, but soon nodded and smiled: "OK, the name is concise, easy to remember, and also fits the reality. Then call it mercury! "


    "Well, just call it mercury!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu also nodded vigorously, and then set his eyes on a star that was the second closest to the sun. Directly said, "this one, then call it Venus!"


    "Well, nothing wrong!"


    Gu Feng nodded, then their eyes subconsciously skipped the one under their feet and directly turned to the one closest to the sun.


    This is a red star, that is, the one recognized by the ancient wind as habitable, but it is less than half of the star under your feet.


    "This one is as red as fire. It''s best to call him Mars!"


    "Yes, just call him Mars!"


    Gu Feng smiled at Emperor Yu and said, "Emperor Yu, you said you can''t name yourself. How good do you think these names are? How practical? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Emperor Yu didn''t speak at all, just glanced at the ancient style.


    Then his eyes continued to look deeper, the fifth planet!


    It was a yellowish brown giant star, a giant gas planet.


    In contrast, this huge gaseous planet is a real big Mac in this region. Because its volume is more than a thousand times larger than the most livable and unnamed star under their feet. Its mass is two or three times the mass of all planets in the whole Galaxy!


    Of course, what is most worth mentioning here is that this gaseous star seems to be the largest. However, it is not the largest one except the sun. The largest planet in this star region no longer exists, and it is still exploding and burning madly.


    It stands at the outermost edge of this star field. Looking up, it is a living sun that directly illuminates the whole sky. If that one is not detonated, its volume should be dozens of times larger than the largest gaseous planet


    "This giant star is brown and close to the color of wood. Simply call it Jupiter! "


    "Well, call it Jupiter, and everything has the final say."


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth smiled, and then followed Emperor Yu''s eyes and looked deeper into the sky, the sixth one!


    To say beautiful, this one should be the most, because on its surface, it has a beautiful aura. Under the sunlight, the aura shows its beauty to the extreme, which is really amazing.


    "Oh, beauty, beauty, but it''s too small. It''s another gaseous star, and it''s still uninhabitable!"


    Emperor Yu smiled bitterly and sighed one after another.


    That star, with its own halo, is the ultimate beauty. How happy would it be to live there? Will be on the phone day and night. Unfortunately, it was a gas star. Ordinary friars and mortals could not step on it at all. As for some powerful monks, it''s impossible to run to see the scenery when they are full


    "There are Mercury, Venus, Mars and Jupiter. This one can only be called Saturn!"


    "Well, just call it Saturn!"


    Gu Feng also chuckled, and then followed Emperor Yu''s eyes and looked at the two farthest from the sun.


    After half a ring, Emperor Yu was in trouble. Because according to his idea, that is gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These are only five names? But there are eight big planets in this star field that need to be named!


    Now how to name it?


    Fortunately, Emperor Yu couldn''t help it. After half a ring, he pointed to the outermost big planet. Whispered: "look at that one, it''s at the outermost edge of this star domain. If I take root there myself in the future, will I be able to look down on the whole star field? "


    "No? Where are you going to build your own Yu palace? That''s a gaseous star! "


    Gu Feng was stunned and almost doubted that he had heard wrong. Although the size of that star is a little small, it is a solid gaseous star, which is filled with terrible hydrogen and nuclear explosion energy. How can Emperor Yu stay on it for a long time?


    However, Emperor Yu smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t answer. Then he said, "I plan to build my Yu Palace on the last star and name it..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yu looked at the ancient style. After being stunned for a while, he whispered: "at least you chose this star region for me, so you should name it after your name. The outermost one, call it the blue sky King Star! "


    "Blue Sky King Star?" Gu Feng was stunned again, then quickly stopped, shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you must not arrange this. In this way, don''t others know that this has something to do with me? In my opinion, since the outermost one is your base camp, just call it Yu Huangxing? I dare not overstep! "


    "Yu Huangxing?" Emperor Yu''s eyebrows also frowned. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "although what you said is somewhat reasonable, this star region itself is involved in great cause and effect with you. It can''t be justified if you don''t touch your name..."


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face was also slightly frozen, but he didn''t say anything.


    I saw that Emperor Yu sighed and said, "just remove the word ''Qing''. Let''s call it Uranus, which also implies your name and won''t attract too much attention from others. Because, I am entrenched there, others will subconsciously regard me as the king of heaven. What do you say? "


    "Uranus, Uranus..." Gu Feng murmured, then smiled, nodded vigorously and said, "well, let''s call him Uranus. In the future, your Yu palace will be entrenched there!"


    Since then, the name of this star has been officially finalized. At first, Gu Feng was still worried that it was only a gaseous star. How could Emperor Yu build his Yu Palace on it?


    Think about it a little later,? Ancient customs understand everything. Didn''t Emperor Yu himself master this kind of law? At first, it was well confirmed on that super huge gaseous star.


    In other words, Emperor Yu built his Yu Palace on a gaseous star, which was practicing and understanding the Tao day and night!

 Chapter 2648

    Six of the eight planets in the solar system have been named. Now there is only the most suitable star under their feet, and the seventh star from inside to outside has no name.


    Their eyes fell on the seventh star in the depths of the universe


    After half a ring, Emperor Yu looked at the ancient style with embarrassment and said softly, "why don''t you name this one? I... ha ha! "


    Emperor Yu smiled and looked a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to name this one.


    However, Emperor Xiao Yu can''t name it. Can the ancient style be changed?


    Of course, the ancient style was also very difficult. At this time, he also smiled, which was very embarrassing.


    Then he had to make a living and said, "don''t you Xiao Yutian still have a little Lord Wang Shihai? When others think you are the king of heaven, call him Neptune. Just call this star Neptune? "


    "Neptune?" Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu''s expression wrinkled instantly, and immediately shook his head and said, "no, I object to the name, because I, Xiao Yutian, will completely draw a line with him in the future!"


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Why? Aren''t you counting? Now he is not what he used to be. If he knows the existence here, it may bring me disaster here. In the past, he could listen to my advice. He could abandon swallowing the Scriptures and keep his feet on the ground. But now no one can control him. Crazy adoption of the spirit of life is what he wants most. Therefore, he must not know here! "


    Emperor Yu''s tone was very severe, his face was also very dignified, and his heart was heavy.


    He nodded vigorously and said, "OK, I promise I will never let Wang Shihai know here. Then simply, let''s change our name again!"


    "No, the name doesn''t matter. Even if that star is called Neptune, it doesn''t have anything to do with him. So, as you say, call that star Neptune! "


    "This... Well, call him Neptune!"


    The ancient wind also nodded hard. Even if the name of this star was officially finalized. Now, among the eight planets in the solar system, only the one under their feet has no name.


    However, Gu Feng was not in a hurry, but turned to Emperor Yu and said softly, "Emperor Yu, I can''t understand one thing. Wang Shihai was fine before. Why did he suddenly change? Is it because he knows that I have been suppressed and will soon die, so his nature is exposed? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Emperor Yu''s face collapsed in an instant. After a little silence, he shook his head directly and whispered, "I think we''d better continue to name the star under our feet. I don''t want to say about Wang Shihai for the time being!"


    "Huh? Why not? But now I want to know! "


    The face of the ancient style is also a condensation, the attitude is very firm, and the eyes are also very firm. He looked at Emperor Yu in such a daze. It seemed that if Emperor Yu didn''t say it, he would never stop.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, Emperor Yu sighed and said, "you have to ask why. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to tell you the reason, because I''m afraid you won''t accept it after you know the reason!"


    "Oh? And why I can''t accept it? He is destined to be a great devil. No matter how well he performed before, it was just a disguise. Does this have something to do with me? The reason why I asked was to know why he didn''t continue to disguise. Did he think I was going to die and no one could restrain him? "


    A trace of sneer hung from the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, because he swam through the space-time channel. He knew what the future Wang Shihai would look like. It was doomed and difficult to change.


    On the other hand, facing the sneer of the ancient wind, Emperor Yu''s face became colder and colder.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "it is true that Wang Shihai has really become a devil and is difficult to control. However, the reason why he became what he is now has a great relationship with you. He is not pretending all the time, as you said. He has become a devil, and his nature is not exposed... "


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Gu Feng''s face became darker and darker. He was deeply skeptical of emperor Xiao Yu''s words.


    However, Emperor Yu continued: "in the past, he was indeed a devil for the evil party. However, since he followed me, he has completely changed. He knows that he is destined to be a tragedy. The faster he practices, the faster he dies. In order not to make wedding clothes for others, he didn''t even intend to be promoted to fairyland, and he refused the fairy King''s life style I gave him several times. If I hadn''t strongly asked him to accept his fate, it is estimated that he is still a real fairyland... "


    "Later,? Even if he set foot in fairyland, he was honest and had never done anything unusual. Even swallowing the Sutra of heaven, he tried several times to erase it from his mind. Later, something happened that completely changed his temperament, because he knew that no matter how hard he tried to change himself, he would die! "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yu stopped for a while, but the more he listened to the ancient wind, the more confused he became.


    He hurriedly asked, "what happened then? Please continue! "


    "Well, since you''re asking so closely, I have to go on. That one thing happened after you were suppressed. Your elder, Dharma protector and nine generals of Qingtian divine court came to my xiaoyutian at the same time and asked us to help open the channel between the two realms. Originally, we were hospitable and everything was OK. Who ever thought that the great protector of your God''s court said publicly that he had received your command to kill him privately. Can Wang Shihai feel comfortable after you say such words? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black in an instant. He couldn''t hang his face on the spot. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu sneered softly and said, "what''s more ironic is that you people from the Qingtian God court came to ask us for help, but that really broke the sky, but you wanted to kill Wang Shihai one by one. This is not only unacceptable to Wang Shihai, but also unbearable to me. We are so angry that we don''t want to interfere in the affairs of your God''s court for several times, and we don''t intend to help you open the channel between the two worlds at all. That''s why we should say "let the divine court cede half the territory..."


    "Of course, what scares Wang Shihai and me most is that you have long moved to kill him. Three hundred years ago, on the surface, you asked Shatian to come over and ask me to help synthesize the life grid. In fact, you wanted him to kill Wang Shihai secretly. You said, "if it were you, would you accept all this?"

 Chapter 2649

    £¿


    Emperor Yu''s tone was sonorous, his voice fell to the ground, and his face was getting darker and darker. He was ashamed at all.


    If I had known it was the result, he wouldn''t have asked him if he killed him. Don''t you embarrass yourself?


    Of course, once Emperor Yu''s chatterbox was opened, it would be a little difficult to shut up.


    He continued to sneer: "tell me yourself. If it were you, would you feel better? If someone thinks about killing you every day, can you not take some self-protection measures? That''s why he insisted on going to the origin star domain! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the old style was asked speechless, and there was no way to refute it.


    However, Emperor Yu sneered again and said, "I have to say that you have really gone too far in this regard, let alone Wang Shihai. Even my heart is angry. That time, you obviously asked Shatian to come and ask us for help, but you secretly asked him to kill Wang Shihai. Fortunately, Wang Shihai needed to cross the robbery and left the ancient wilderness in advance. Otherwise, he could really die in the hands of the broken sky. Tell me, what would you feel if you experienced this? "


    "...." without any accident, the ancient style was asked again and was speechless, which could not be refuted at all. After half a ring, he looked up slightly and asked Emperor Yu, "don''t tell me that Wang Shihai chose to be a devil because he knew I wanted to kill him!"


    "Yes, I''ve said so much. That''s what I want to express. Don''t you think so?"


    Emperor Yu was stunned and looked directly at the ancient style. He was stunned by the ancient style.


    It''s all for this. What else can he say?


    "Hey!"


    Finally, Gu Feng gave a deep sigh and had to say frankly to Emperor Yu: "Emperor Yu, you only know that I am ungrateful, bite the hand that feeds me, and try my best to kill Wang Shihai. But do you know what I see in the future when I step into the space-time channel? With the help of the emperor of time and space, I set foot in the passage of time and space. I saw the future, the collapse of heaven and earth, the collapse of the universe, and the scene of Wang Shihai turning into a beast swallowing heaven. Therefore, I know that he will be a terrible devil in the future, so I want to get rid of it in advance! "


    "..." this time, it was Emperor Yu''s turn to say nothing. He just stared at the ancient style and was stunned.


    After half a ring, he suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled: "hahaha, Providence, providence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wind was speechless. He looked at Emperor Yu silently.


    Then Emperor Yu stopped laughing and looked at the ancient style. Whispered: "I have to say that the old naive will play tricks on people, and everything can''t escape the destiny... Now, why don''t we make a hypothesis?"


    "Suppose what?"


    Emperor Xiao Yu smiled and continued: "now, let''s assume that if Po Tian didn''t say that to me, and if you didn''t ask Po Tian to kill Wang Shihai privately, would Wang Shihai still become a devil?"


    "This..."


    On the spot, the ancient style was asked. How should I answer this question?


    Doesn''t this mean that Wang Shihai''s transformation into a demon is all his own?


    Or, the scene I saw in the space-time channel was also caused by my own reasons?


    How should this hypothesis be answered? There is no solution at all.


    Of course, ancient customs could not answer, and Emperor Xiao Yu naturally could not answer this question.


    Because he can''t guarantee that even if the ancient wind doesn''t kill Wang Shihai, Wang Shihai will choose to be the devil for other reasons in the future. After all, he is a fake taboo demon star.


    The topic was so frozen that neither of them wanted to go further.


    After half a ring, I saw the ancient wind bow his hand to Emperor Yu and said, "Emperor Yu, this star field is generally no problem. Then I''ll leave. I have to fulfill my promise and transform this star field!"


    "Are you leaving now? The star under our feet has not been named yet? "


    "I won''t do this for you. Watch it yourself. I''ll go to the origin star region now. I''ll get some spiritual roots and veins as much as possible!"


    "Well, then I won''t delay you!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    With that, the ancient wind bowed his hand and left without further delay. On the topic of Wang Shihai, he really doesn''t want to go further. If one can''t do well, he has to take full responsibility.


    After saying goodbye, the ancient wind went straight to the sky and soon stood in the depths of the universe.


    Originally, he intended to go directly to the origin star domain, but when he saw the edge of the solar system, he stopped after the detonated gaseous star that was still burning. After thinking for a while, he decided to take away the still burning gaseous star. Because the burning of that star will last for a long time. It hangs in the universe and undoubtedly becomes the second sun, which will seriously affect other stars.


    Just do it. The ancient style directly took great measures to compress it and make it close.


    It has to be said that the ancient customs at this time are not what they used to be. His means are naturally difficult for others to reach. Under the exertion of his full strength, within a long time, the star that was expanding rapidly was really compressed by him.


    It took about a few hours. Before it expanded, the gaseous star with a diameter of nearly hundreds of millions of miles was directly compressed into a small star with a diameter of about ten thousand miles. Then he took it into the small world. All the terrorist energy was suppressed and wrapped. This Fang Tianyu, also restored calm.


    The reason why Gu Feng did this was not that he wanted to put the star away as a secret weapon. But he intends to remove this star and throw it into a universe without any creatures, so that the innocent will not be harmed.


    After all this, the ancient wind once again moves towards the depths of the universe.


    After some shuttling, he found an amazing fact. He found that the "solar system" where Emperor Yu was located was not independent, and the fiery red sun was not really motionless. If you stand far enough, you can find that the whole sun is also moving. It is rotating around another super giant planet with all the planets in this star domain!


    "This..."


    After discovering this fact, the ancient wind was silly and his face was full of incredible color. Dark sigh, the universe is too mysterious, even if it is strong enough to their situation, it is difficult to see all the true meaning. If you were a mortal, it would be a delusion to peep at all this!

 Chapter 2650

    "So stars don''t really just don''t move? A star moves with a star field. Does this mean that the whole universe is actually moving? All alive? "


    At this time, the ancient wind is not in a hurry to start the star domain. He plans to understand it here.


    This is the true meaning of the way of heaven, the true nature of the universe. If you can understand it thoroughly, your future achievements will be unlimited.


    Originally, Gu Feng intended to sit down directly and understand the essence of heaven. But on second thought, if anyone sits around and realizes the Tao, it will be tens of thousands of years? Isn''t this a delay? It is estimated that if he had been sitting here for a hundred years, Emperor Yu would have been so angry that he would have killed him directly to the wilderness!


    After understanding this, the ancient style directly turned into two separate bodies. A separate body, directly return to the ancient wilderness and sit in the base camp. Another separation immediately went to the origin star domain and began to fulfill his promise.


    After the two separate bodies all set out, the real body of Gufeng was relieved and sat down in peace of mind.


    Then he abandoned all his thoughts and began to seriously understand the changes of the stars and the movement of the star field


    As for monks, there is a very good saying that "one day in a cave has been a thousand years in the world". Absorbed in the ancient style, I didn''t feel the passage of time at all, so forty or fifty days passed.


    In these forty or fifty days, the ancient wind really discovered the movement of the whole solar system. However, this movement is really very small for the vast universe. If you don''t calm down and observe like him, it''s hard to detect.


    It is precisely because of this movement that it is too slow to gain from long-term observation. Therefore, the ancient wind decides to set out and observe the mobility for a long time.


    Just do what you say. The ancient wind directly began to rotate around the periphery of the whole solar system. He gave full play to his speed


    It was a series of wandering observations that did not know the years. It took more than ten years for the ancient wind to finally find out the structure of the universe temporarily. The solar system where emperor Xiao Yu is located is really moving, and the sun here is not really fixed.


    Through observation, this star, which they call the sun, moves directly around another light blue giant star with its whole star domain.


    And that big, pale blue star is so big that it''s boundless. In terms of volume alone, it is more than 2000 times that of the sun. The sun where emperor Xiao Yu is can only be regarded as its "child".


    Surprisingly, there are thousands of "children" like the sun, a light blue giant star!


    Without exception, every "child" of it carries a large group of stars around it. Everyone moves and rotates regularly. They interweave a beautiful and spectacular Silver Star River


    So, is this over?


    Of course not. After more than ten years of observation, the ancient wind found that even the light blue giant star with thousands of "children" like the sun is not a real star. It is not really motionless, it is also turning around another red super giant star with its endless children and grandchildren


    It''s amazing, it''s incredible. A whole galaxy is moving?


    Indeed, just like this, that light blue giant star, with its endless children and grandchildren, revolves around another red super giant star, and it moves with a whole silver galaxy


    So the question is, how big is that red Super Big Mac star?


    The sun where emperor Xiao Yu is located occupies more than 90% of the mass of the whole galaxy, which can be regarded as large enough. However, its "mother", the light blue giant star in the Silver Star River, is more than 2000 times bigger than it!


    Now, this newly discovered red giant star is more than 5000 times the "mother" of the sun. If you compare the sun with it, that red star is nearly ten million times bigger than the sun!!!


    God, a star thousands of times bigger than the sun? How big is that?


    It''s incredible, it''s appalling, it''s unimaginable!


    If you want to compare the light blue superstar in the silver galaxy to the child of another red Super Big Mac star, there are too many brothers and sisters. After observing the ancient wind for more than ten years, it is found that there are thousands and countless giant stars like this.


    They each take their own children and grandchildren, all around the red Super Big Mac star. They move and interweave with each other, and together they outline a beautiful picture like a "Fairy"


    Here, it is worth mentioning that the origin star domain of the Cang family is also located in this galaxy like a "Fairy" picture. The origin star domain, compared with this fairy domain, is too narrow and worthless!


    The most amazing thing about the ancient wind is that such a large Andromeda galaxy is still in this vast Nebula sea. As for how big this sea of stars and clouds is, the ancient wind has not been clear at all.


    However, at least one point, he can be sure, that is, the origin star domain is not the center of this star cloud sea at all, it is just a node in the nebula sea.


    After peeping into these true meanings, the ancient wind sighed that it was incredible, that he was too small, and that he was too sitting on a well and watching the sky. If you can''t even understand your external environment, how can you control the way of heaven?? How about another day?


    Therefore, the ancient wind decided to continue observation and enlightenment.


    Now, he needs to figure out two key issues. First, is the red giant star that makes up the fairy picture a real star, and is it also moving around another giant star with its endless children and grandchildren.


    Second, he needs to find out how big this sea of stars and clouds is and where its center is


    Gu Feng believes that once he has made clear these two problems, his state of mind is bound to improve several grades again. This will certainly play a vital role in the future imperial enlightenment.


    Of course, it will take a long time to figure out these two problems

 Chapter 2651

    The real body of ancient style has indeed fallen into a state of crazy exploration. He tirelessly shuttles through the boundless universe, wandering in the nebula sea regardless of danger


    One of his parts is busy living desperately. He is fulfilling his promise. He is helping Emperor Yu crazy transform the big world named the solar system by them!


    Of course, while the ancient wind was busy, Emperor Xiao Yu was not idle. He returned to the ancient land, returned to Xiao Yu day, and began to preside over the relocation plan.


    This series of work took a long time of more than ten years to complete.


    After the solar system was built, Emperor Xiao Yu''s migration was completed. All the creatures of the whole Xiao Yu day were moved in by him.


    Emperor Xiao Yu was very good at arranging. He arranged mortals and ordinary animals on the most suitable star for survival. That star was finally named Pangu star by Emperor Yu!


    As for some monks, they were successively arranged on Venus, mercury, Mars and some children orbiting Saturn according to their accomplishments. As he said, Emperor Yu himself settled in the outer gaseous star named Uranus. His Yu palace was thus rooted in it.


    According to his own statement, the reason why he wants to occupy Neptune is to facilitate his cultivation and to look down on the whole star region. If something happens in any place, he can rush there at the first time.


    Uranus.


    "Hey, it''s really rare. It took 13 years to finally get all this done!"


    The ancient wind sighed, which can be said to be full of fatigue.


    At this time, he is just a part. More than ten years of running has made him tired. At this time, he just wants to return to his real body quickly!


    "Well, it''s really rare. It''s rare for you to spend so much time to help me finish all this. Thank you very much! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu also smiled and nodded. After more than ten years of contact, his relationship with ancient customs has really eased a lot. In the past ten years, he has seen the sincerity of the ancient style. He sees everything the ancient style has done and is very grateful.


    In the past ten years, the ancient wind not only transformed the cultivation environment of this big world, but also joined hands with Emperor Yu to lay a layer of boundary on the periphery of the whole solar system. With this boundary, the whole solar system will disappear. Ordinary monks can''t find it at all.


    In this way, even if these people of the whole xiaoyutian are completely safe, the outside world doesn''t say they have come to attack here. It''s difficult to find here.


    "Well, I''m a man of perfect merit and virtue. I''m leaving now. I hope our two families can live in harmony forever and don''t have unpleasant things again!"


    "Good!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu also bowed his hand and nodded hard, saying goodbye to the ancient style.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind smiled and said, "then I''ll leave. Our green mountains don''t change and the green water flows forever!"


    In a word, Gu Feng wanted to leave directly, because he was physically and mentally tired and couldn''t wait to merge with his real body.


    However, before the ancient wind started, Emperor Yu shouted again: "wait a minute, I still have to remind you that although this star field has been greatly transformed, it can''t last too long. You must get the world tree for me within the promised years! "


    "World tree?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng was slightly stunned, and his face became dignified on the spot.


    Then he nodded vigorously and said in a sonorous tone, "well, since it''s what I promised you, I will never break my promise. I will try my best to get you the world tree within the specified time limit! "


    "Well, with your promise, I''m relieved. Go ahead. I wish you a unified world in the Qingtian divine court! "


    "Well, goodbye!"


    This time, Emperor Yu didn''t leave the ancient style any more. His separation really fused with the Buddha smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yutian completely moved away. Since then, the whole ancient land has been completely unified by the Qingtian divine court.


    In addition, in order not to delay things, the ancient style was divided into two parts. The first was helping Emperor Yu transform the solar system, and the second returned directly to the blue sky.


    When the ancient wind''s real body understood the true meaning of the universe, and when one of them was busy everywhere, his one was not idle.


    There is one thing that has been delayed by the ancient wind, that is the blue ice thing.


    Previously, the ancient customs were suppressed and there seemed to be no hope of rescue. After discussion, many administrators of the divine court decided to withdraw from the origin star domain.


    But that''s why LAN bing''er was angry because her only son Gu Po Tian was suppressed by the ancient wind. If Gu Feng died, wouldn''t her son have to die with him?


    Therefore, seeing that there was no hope of rescue, shenting insisted on evacuating. LAN bing''er simply returned to his divine Phoenix world. After she returned to the divine Phoenix world alone, she directly closed the door of the world, and there was a great tendency to change the world. Even if the ancient wind returned from the origin star domain, no one from the divine Phoenix world came to report.


    Now, the ancient wind is going to solve the blue ice thing.


    If he followed the old-fashioned temper, he should have been furious with LAN binger, and even revoke LAN binger''s position as the king of the divine Phoenix world. But LAN bing''er thought that she was eager to read her son, so she suppressed her anger and came to the door of the divine Phoenix world with kindness.


    The boundary gate of shenhuang world, that is, the city gate at the end of the sky, had a very loud name here, called xuehaiguan. Because in front of this pass, countless blood was shed!


    Back here again, the ancient style is also full of mixed feelings and a lot of feelings. He remembered the horror scene of using the pit of the immortal killing array to kill all sides of the world for the first time here. Since that time, his fierce name of demon star has completely spread all over the ancient world


    After the ancient wind stopped downstairs for a long time, he finally shouted inside: "bing''er, open the door!"


    The gate was still closed, but there was no garrison on the tower. The whole tower was locked by a powerful Dharma array. The current situation is that people inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. Even the news could not be delivered, and the divine Phoenix world was completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Bing''er, I asked you to open the gate. Didn''t you hear me?"


    £¿


    The voice of the ancient wind rang again, and there was anger rising faintly. He knew that Lan binger must be able to hear his cry.


    It''s really enough to annoy the ancient style. LAN binger, as his woman and the only formal wife, doesn''t consider the overall situation at all. For her own sake, she completely trapped the whole shenhuang world. Damn it!

 Chapter 2652

    After shouting, the ancient wind began to carefully examine this set of isolation array. Half a ring later, the corner of his mouth was a slight smile. Because he saw that although this set of Dharma array was profound, it could not stop him. If you want to enter the city, you don''t need to spend a lot of time to break the array!


    Yes, this set of trapped Dharma array is too childish for the current ancient style. He can easily find his loophole and break in naturally!


    The ancient wind stands at the gate of the city and waits silently. After half a ring, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, because there was no movement in it. Even the city gate showed no sign of loosening. The blue ice inside seemed not to open the door at all!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s heart gradually filled with anger and shouted again: "bing''er, do you want me to fight with you? You know, once my temper comes up, I won''t have any good fruit for you! "


    Although Gu Feng was outside the city gate and there was no movement in the city, Gu Feng knew that LAN bing''er must hear his cry. Moreover, she is the only one who can hear, and others will not be affected!


    After shouting, Gu Feng closed his eyes and waited patiently again. In a short time, he did not intend to take violence.


    However, the ancient wind underestimated the indifference of LAN binger. After waiting, another hour passed. Until here, the patience of the ancient wind has finally run out


    Suddenly, I saw the ancient wind''s eyes "brush" and opened. There was fierce light and opportunity in my eyes.


    Then he looked into the city again and said in a cold voice, "well, since you don''t read the old love and don''t know the general, don''t blame me for being old-fashioned and don''t read the feelings of husband and wife and father and son. Now, in front of you, I''ll execute the loser you taught! "


    With that, Gu Feng took out his big tripod directly. Then, a young man in a light blue robe was directly poured out by him like pouring beans. That man is Gu Aotian, who has been suppressed by him for more than ten years!


    In front of the ancestral temple of the Cang family, Changsheng once pointed to Ao Tian''s nose and scolded him as an animal who recognized thieves as his father and violated human relations. Because in those years, Ao Tian was obsessed with Lin a Mei and wanted to marry her madly. Even if he knew that he was only a flag used by the Cang family, he didn''t care.


    Even when the war broke out, in order to continue to marry Lin a Mei, he personally waved a butcher''s knife to his father


    Bang!


    Gu Feng was not soft hearted. He stepped directly on AO Tian''s chest and shouted coldly, "beast, do you still know me?"


    "You, you, you are an ancient wind, you are a demon star!"


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng suddenly kicked Aotian on the cheek and kicked his chin askew on the spot.


    Then he drank and scolded, "villain, your brother''s eldest son scolded you. It''s right. You''re a complete beast. I''m a demon star, but can you say that? "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng kicked up again and kicked the other cheek of Aotian askew.


    Although this was his own son, he was not soft at all when he taught him a lesson.


    As the saying goes, the son is not the fault of the godfather. If the son becomes like this, the ancient style also has an unshirkable responsibility. It''s really a little late to educate his son now, so he can only take such rough measures.


    In fact, in these ten years, ancient customs have not ignored their unfilial son. Although he had no time to discipline, he gave Aotian a stable cultivation environment. In these ten years, although Aotian seems to be in prison, he is very quiet and safe.


    Facing the ancient education, Aotian seemed very angry. He roared at the ancient wind on the spot: "demon star, demon star, demon star, you are a demon star. What if I say you are a demon star? You have the ability to kill me? "


    Bang bang!


    As soon as Aotian''s voice fell, a big black stick appeared in Gufeng''s hand. At this moment, the ancient wind in anger, without any mercy, held up the stick in his hand and greeted him mercilessly.


    A fat beat down, Ao Tian was beaten to pieces and was dying, but he didn''t beg for mercy!


    Bang!


    After all this, Gu Feng directly threw away the stick in his hand. He stepped on Aotian''s chest with his foot and said coldly again: "evil animal, do you think you have backbone by howling at me? No, your brother is right to scold you. You are a loser at all. You are a useless waste material. If you really have backbone, you shouldn''t compromise in front of the Cang family. You should straighten out your own chest, even if you die. "


    "But you''re not so proud. You''re sorry for your name. In the face of the threat of the Cang family, you knew they were going to deal with your father, and you agreed to their conditions. This shows that in your bones, you are weak and incompetent... "


    "In the face of the temptation of Cang''s beauty, you have no self-control at all. You know they just use you as a chess piece, but you still fantasize about holding the beauty back. I don''t even know. Why are you so naive? Don''t you know that sister Lin is the first pearl of Cang family? Is it the first pride of the whole Cang family? You don''t take care of yourself. Why should you marry someone else? "


    "Also, your brother scolds you as a beast against human relations. He doesn''t wrong you at all. Don''t you really know the relationship between sister Lin and me? Don''t you really know that sister Lin gave birth to a sister for you? You dare to touch my woman. You really ate the bear heart and leopard courage. Why don''t you touch your mother? "


    "I''m ashamed to have a son like you, and I feel ashamed of my ancestors. You have completely swept away the reputation of our leader of Qingtian cult, and you have completely lost the face of our demon star. I''m ashamed to be born to you. If you shame my archaic style, you don''t deserve to be my archaic son! "


    make love!


    Gu Feng became more and more angry. He scolded loudly, but he was not idle at his feet. The soles of his feet kept trampling and pinching, and directly crushed all Aotian''s ribs, causing Aotian to cry for his father and mother in pain and keep screaming. I don''t know how miserable it looks!


    However, the ancient wind was furious that although Aotian was cleaned up so badly, he didn''t mean to repent at all.


    In the face of his father''s abuse and abuse, he scolded angrily

 Chapter 2653

    In addition, in the face of the severe drinking, scolding and lessons of the ancient style, Aotian not only did not have the slightest intention of repentance, but also angrily scolded:


    "Demon star, you can''t die easily. I curse you for losing your children and grandchildren. I curse you for dying under the sky thunder. I curse you for eternity. What good are you doing to me here? If you have the ability, why don''t you go cutting? You have the ability to destroy the demons. You have the ability to attack the hell? Now, if you really have seed, you will kill me directly. I see how you can explain to my mother! "


    Poof!


    This time, the ancient wind didn''t leave his hand. As soon as he stepped on it, Aotian''s whole head was blown to pieces. His Yuanshen, like a frightened rabbit, ran wildly on the spot.


    However, under the hand of the ancient wind,? How could he escape?


    As soon as he waved, the yuan God of Aotian was taken directly by the deterrent and dragged in his hand by the ancient wind


    "Rebel, how dare you shout with me? I''ve killed countless people in the ancient wind, and I don''t care how many rebellious children you are today! "


    Crackle crackle!


    As soon as the voice fell, the hand of the ancient wind began to force, and the proud yuan God escaped madly. At the same time, he was even more frightened and shouted:


    "Demon star, you are an asshole. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children..."


    Pop!


    Before Ao Tian''s words were finished, Gu Feng''s backhand was a big ear.


    Then he said coldly, "haven''t you heard of the ruthlessness of the demon star? Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son, but I''m more vicious than a tiger! "


    Ho ho!


    In a word, Gu Feng immediately opened his mouth and threatened to swallow Ao Tian. Ao Tian was so scared that he turned pale!


    Obviously, it was just a human mouth, but after opening it, it showed its sharp teeth and a scarlet tongue, which made people throb in the back. Because it has become the mouth of a sky swallowing beast!


    "I''ll eat you first today, and then I''ll find your mother to settle this old account of teaching son''s incompetence!"


    Ow!


    After a loud roar, Gu Feng really stuffed Ao Tian into his mouth.


    However, just then, a very clear and beautiful woman drank, and suddenly sounded over their heads: "stop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the essence of the surrounding heaven and earth began to gather madly, showing five-color light. Soon, it directly condensed into a very beautiful colorful Phoenix!


    It was blue binger who showed up!


    "Old wind, have you had enough? Are you really going to kill your son yourself? "


    At this time, LAN bing''er was dressed in a very beautiful colorful Xia suit and a phoenix crown, which was very elegant. However, her face was very cold. She put her hands flat on her lower abdomen and stared at the ancient wind with cold eyes, which looked very cold.


    "Hum!" The ancient wind just glanced at the blue ice and said coldly again: "I thought you didn''t come out! Why, you still feel bad for your useless son? "


    "Useless waste son, is also your seed!"


    "Sorry, I have three seeds. Even if one is dead, there are still two. For such an unfilial waste son, I''m not rare! "


    While talking, Gu Feng''s hands worked again, and his spirit dissipated again, causing a scream.


    At this moment, not only Ao Tian was afraid, but even blue bing''er lost her color.


    It can be said that Gufeng''s words just now can be regarded as the top of his unfeeling feelings. He called LAN bing''er a cold heart.


    However, before LAN bing''er could speak, the Ao Tian Yuan God in Gu Feng''s hand shouted directly: "my mother saves me, my mother saves me, he wants to kill me, sobbing..."


    Pop!


    Gu Feng''s backhand is a bus palm fan. He said coldly to LAN bing''er again, "see? You waste son, nearly a thousand years old, but you are also crying like this, and you say it''s not waste? "


    "You..." hearing the speech, LAN binger''s face changed again, and then he scolded coldly: "let go of him. He''s useless. That''s also your son. Are you really going to kill him?"


    "As I said, there are as many as three of my sons, and I don''t feel any pain without one. Besides, you must have heard what the beast said before? He''s going to curse me for having no children. Since we are going to end our children and grandchildren, why not start with him? "


    make love!


    In a word, the ancient wind''s hands worked again, and the proud yuan God scattered crazily again. At the same time, Aotian was more surprised and kept shouting for help to blue bing''er!


    "It''s no use. I want to kill someone. It''s useless for anyone to save it!"


    Gu Feng sneered again, then directly threw Aotian''s Yuanshen into his mouth, and then began to chew


    "Yes, it is true that tiger poison does not eat children in the world, but my demon star ancient style is 100 times more vicious than tiger!"


    Creak, creak, creak


    Bursts of numbing sounds came out of the mouth of the ancient wind, accompanied by some escaping spirit and energy. Only to see that the blue ice on one side completely changed color.


    Immediately, she rushed up directly and kept tearing the ancient style. At the same time, she scolded in a crying voice: "shut up, you spit him out, or I''ll fight with you..." at this moment, LAN binger can''t keep calm anymore. She believes that ancient wind can do such things. If you don''t stop it, it may really lead to a great tragedy.


    Creak, creak, creak


    Gu Feng ignored LAN bing''er''s tear. He continued to chew the proud yuan God with a very cold expression.


    At the same time, he said coldly to LAN binger, "I''m sorry, even if you want to work hard with me, it''s not qualified. Now you, even if a hundred are tied together, are not my opponent! "


    "You..."


    Poop!


    Finally, LAN binger put down his arrogant posture and knelt down directly in front of the ancient wind.


    After a loud head knocked down, she shed tears and cried, "ancient wind, I beg you, bypass him this time. I know my godson is not good. If you want to be angry, just come directly to me! If you don''t let him out again, even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will fall sharply! "


    "Hum!"


    Smelling the speech, the old wind snorted coldly again, but finally stopped and didn''t continue to chew.


    He looked at LAN bing''er coldly and said teasingly, "aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you come out? Aren''t you heartless enough to be desperate? I told you to open the gate, but you turned a deaf ear to my words. What''s your majesty when I am the leader of Qingtian cult? My ancient style has been killing people like hemp all my life. Its ferocity has spread all over the world. Where are you not greeted with respect and humility? Who dares to treat me like this? "

 Chapter 2654

    "Although I have a lot of women, you are the only one who is my wife who is married and officially worshipped. At the time of the origin of the star domain, at the time of my crisis, and at the moment when the divine court is facing a major test, you not only did not play a positive leading role, but also took the lead in splitting. Do you think you have a little bigger picture? Do you have any model for the leader''s wife? You are so ignorant, do you still deserve to be my antique woman? Do you still deserve to be the principal wife of the leader of Qingtian cult? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He yelled at LAN binger repeatedly, but he didn''t say a word. She had nothing to say except to bury her head deeply.


    At this time, the ancient style is like a king scolding his harem concubines. He was so majestic and domineering that the reprimanded did not dare to look up and did not dare to answer at all.


    "Hum!" Seeing that LAN bing''er didn''t speak, Gu Feng hummed coldly again and said, "if you think the position of the king of the divine Phoenix world has wronged you, I can revoke your position. You don''t want this fief, but many people want it. Do it yourself! "


    To tell the truth, Gu Feng was furious when he learned that Lan binger had closed the shenhuang world. He wanted to revoke LAN binger''s position directly.


    You can imagine what would happen if you were really crushed by God town?


    The divine Phoenix world took the lead in independence. As a great Dharma protector, Po Tian also left the divine court. As for the other realm kings, they will not listen to the edicts of the headquarters at that time, and all the fiefs will be self-contained one after another. At that time, the whole Qingtian divine court will collapse completely. Fall apart. Even in the end, they may attack each other!


    This is where the old custom is angry. As the wife of the leader, LAN bing''er not only didn''t stand up to preside over the overall situation at this critical moment, but also took the lead in splitting up!


    "Feng, I''m wrong. I confess to you!"


    Blue bing''er lowered her noble head again. She was scolded by the ancient wind without saying a word.


    After half a ring, LAN bing''er slowly raised his head and whispered to the ancient wind: "wind, I know it''s wrong. Let ao''er out. In the future, I will discipline him well and never let him make any special moves!"


    "It''s not impossible to let him go, but I have to talk to you before I let him go. Whether he can live or not depends on his own performance. If he can kowtow to me, admit his mistake and confess his crime, I will spare him and let him return to the divine Phoenix world with you. But if he still yells and scolds at me like he did just now, I''m sorry. I don''t want this son! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, LAN binger''s face suddenly changed. He shouted at the ancient wind on the spot: "ao''er, do you hear me? You have to bow your head and admit your mistake later, or... "


    "Stop yelling, that bastard can''t hear us. Whether he can live now depends on his own fortune! "


    Buzz!


    In an instant, LAN bing''er''s face changed, and there was a buzzing in his mind. At this time, she can be 100% sure that her son will not bow his head and admit his mistake, but also make a lot of trouble. If this is the case, isn''t it a small life?


    However, LAN binger has no chance to beg for mercy on the ancient wind. Because the ancient wind has opened his mouth and spit out the yuan God of Aotian!


    Gulong, Gulong.


    After a tumbling, the proud God was free. He looked up at the cold old wind, and then looked at the anxious blue ice.


    Then he ran straight away and immediately hid behind LAN binger. At the same time, he shouted: "my mother saves me, my mother saves me, he, he wants to kill..."


    Pop!


    Before Ao Tian finished speaking, LAN bing''er shook his hand and slapped him in the face. He drank and scolded on the spot: "beast, don''t you kneel down for your father?"


    "I..."


    In an instant, Aotian''s face changed. He touched his cheek with his hand and was stunned.


    He looked up at his mother and at the old wind.


    But I found that there was a light golden light on the right palm of the ancient wind. At the same time, the eyes of the ancient wind are full of murders. It seems that you have to do it at any time!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, LAN bing''er was scared into a cold sweat. He blocked Ao Tian behind him on the spot. At the same time, he knelt down against the ancient wind and shouted, "wind, wind, listen to me, listen to me, it''s still young, you..."


    "He is nearly a thousand years old, not young. His chances have run out. He killed himself! "


    The ancient wind''s voice was very cold, and he stepped forward slowly while talking, forcing LAN bing''er and AO Tian step by step.


    Seeing this, LAN binger''s face changed again. On the spot, he knocked his head down and shouted, "no, you can''t kill him. You have no reason to kill him. Because you said just now that you would kill him if he yelled at you after he was released. Now, although he hasn''t had time to kneel down and confess to you, he hasn''t drunk and scolded you, so you have no reason to kill him! "


    At this time, the blue ice was really frightened. She had every reason to believe that the ancient wind would kill her son. Because there is too much blood in the hands of the ancient wind. Any war can affect the lives of countless creatures. He was used to seeing life and death, to seeing great disasters, to seeing ruthlessness and indifference, and his heart had already become cold and hard. Killing an unfilial son is nothing


    Fortunately, the steps of the ancient wind really stopped, and the light golden light wrapped around the palm gradually retreated.


    The old wind looked at Ao Tian, who was already scared white, and said coldly, "now, he still has one last chance. Next, whether he is dead or alive, and what kind of life he can live in the future depends on his next performance! "


    Brush!


    Hearing the speech, LAN binger''s face changed again, and then a burst of ecstasy surged up.


    He turned back on the spot, pressed Aotian''s shoulder and shouted: "don''t you kneel down? Kowtow to your father and admit your mistake! "


    Poop!


    This time, Aotian didn''t dare to be crazy again. Because he has seen that even his mother can''t keep his life. If you continue to be rigid, you can only die!


    However, Gu Feng was slightly disappointed that although Ao Tian knelt down, his attitude was not very sincere.


    Ao Tian just slightly lowered his head and reluctantly said, "I... I''m wrong!"


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN bing''er slapped heavily, then roared: "you beast, you silly child, don''t you understand what your father said? Did you admit your mistake like this? "

 Chapter 2655

    "I..."


    A loud slap in the face instantly made Aotian stunned in place. He stared at his mother, saying that he was wronged.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, before LAN bing''er could say anything, Gu Feng sneered at him first. Then he took a negative hand and strode outside. He said coldly, "forget it, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Even if you try hard, you can''t change the fact that he is a waste. Now, go back to your shenhuang mountain and open up a Siguo cliff. If he dares to step out of Siguo cliff within 500 years, I will kill him myself! "


    "Also, I will hide my true identity from time to time and make secret visits to your Divine Phoenix world. If I find that he has not seriously reflected, or has gone down Siguo cliff without permission, your mother and son will share the sin!"


    In a word, the figure of the ancient wind completely disappeared and called LAN binger, mother and son, kneeling at the gate of the city. Immediately, they hugged each other and cried loudly!


    After half a ring, LAN bing''er slapped Ao Tian and scolded angrily: "ao''er, you''re so confused. Looking at the world of heaven, how many people dare to collide with your father like this? Just now, if you can really repent and admit your mistakes to your father, you will not encounter the five hundred years of foot ban. On the contrary, you may also get your father''s compensation and reward... "


    Back to the shenting headquarters, Gufeng''s separation also felt a burst of fatigue. He can''t wait to merge with the real body. At this time, the real body still understands the true meaning of the universe in the vast Nebula sea!


    Although this is only a separation, the ancient style is well covered up, and no one can see through it at all.


    Returning to the Qingtian temple, Gu Feng summoned a large group of stewards of the divine court, and then told them: "now, Xiao Yutian has moved out one after another, and our Qingtian divine court has completely unified the Qingtian world. In the future, the focus of my God''s court will still be on the dissemination of teachings! "


    "Yes, according to the Lord''s decree!"


    A group of people bowed to the ancient wind and looked very respectful, which made the ancient wind feel a little comfortable.


    Then Gu Feng turned to Feng Lingzi and asked, "elder Feng, how is the work of spreading teachings going? But what''s the difficulty? "


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi hurried out of the line and bowed his hands to Gu Feng very respectfully: "returning to the sect leader, all parties are fairly smooth. No matter the world ruled by the hell, the world ruled by Buddhism, or the work of the Lord devil, it is fairly smooth, and no one jumped out to block it. However, the work in the Queen Mother''s world is not going well. The work in the demon world can''t be carried out at all! "


    "Oh? How is the work of the demon world not going well? "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face was puzzled.


    You know, the master of the Queen Mother world is the two most powerful people in the whole Qingtian divine court. One is Gu Botian, the deputy leader of the divine court, and the other is the great protector of the law now. Either of these two people can make one side of the Universe tremble, and it is difficult to find an opponent in the world. Two people together, still can''t make a heaven demon world?


    "The work of the nine worlds ruled by the Hui leader and the Queen Mother world and the big world behind them is fairly smooth. Only the demon world is the most troublesome. At first, all our missionaries died there, including fairy kings. After that, the leader of the broken sky cult went there in person, but brought back all over the scars and almost died. Then, our mother Wang has set foot in the demon world, but so far, there is no news! "


    "What? Sister Qing went to the demon world in person? "


    These words changed Gu Feng''s face in an instant, which can be said to suck cold breath. Because Mu Qingqing is one of the people he cares about most. It is absolutely not allowed to have any accidents.


    "Say, how long has Qing Mei passed?"


    "Three years!"


    "Three years?"


    This time, the ancient wind was really frightened, and the whole soul was about to jump out.


    I''m kidding. He knows the horror of the devil better than anyone. He has personally experienced it, whether in Kyushu or Canglang. The evil Qi of heavenly demons not only has the function of swallowing and corrupting, but also has the effect of assimilation.


    Once you can''t resist the erosion of evil Qi, you will be assimilated, and then become a puppet demon at the mercy of others. This is the biggest reason why the devil is the most difficult to deal with.


    Previously, nalanjing was a puppet devil, but she jumped out of the shackles of fate


    "She hasn''t heard from me for three years. Why didn''t you inform me earlier?"


    "This..." a group of people were scolded speechless. After half a ring, Feng Lingzi bowed and said, "master, you''ve been running around all the time. Even if we want to inform you, it''s difficult to contact you!"


    "..." in an instant, the old wind''s face collapsed. After taking a deep breath, he asked, "where is the leader of broken heaven?"


    "Back to the leader, he closed the door in his own ''Golden Hall'' to heal his wounds. No one dared to disturb him!"


    "Shut up?" Gu Feng frowned again, then got up and said to the people, "listen, now I order you to perform your duties and not disturb the daily life of my God''s court. And I will go to the demon world immediately. During the period when I set foot in the world of heavenly demons, no one can act recklessly. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    "Well, just understand!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "there''s another thing you should remember. I must keep it a secret when I set foot in the demon world. If someone dares to leak secrets indiscriminately, do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    They promised loudly again, but then they saw that Feng Lingzi frowned, stepped forward directly and asked Gu Feng, "master, do you really want to go to the demon world in person?"


    "Is this still false?"


    "No, I mean, don''t go, will you? As you know, the devil kingdom is not a good place! "


    "So what? Is Cang a good place? Didn''t I break through alone? In the end, don''t you still get a blessing in disguise? "


    "..." Feng Lingzi was speechless and couldn''t refute it at all. Then he had to sigh softly and said, "since the leader insisted on going, I think I''d better take two followers. If anything happens, someone can deliver the message!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Gu Feng nodded gently, then pointed them casually with his hand, and whispered, "just you two, go to the demon world with me!"


    "Me?"


    Hearing the speech, the two people who were named were stunned for a moment. They knelt down on the spot and shouted, "subordinate Duan Changyi and Liu Wenbiao appreciate the leader!"

 Chapter 2656

    The two people named are still a little familiar. Because these two were the fairy kings of the Anti Japanese war at the end of the previous day. When the ancient wind did not come to the wilderness, they had fought against the great enemies of all parties at the end of the sky for many years. They can be regarded as the elders of the Qingtian God court!


    "Well, get up. If you can do meritorious service this time, you will be rewarded back!"


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    In an instant, their faces showed ecstasy, and even the others in the hall showed a look of envy.


    Because this is a god given opportunity. How many people can get such an honor?


    It''s enough for them to boast all their life just to accompany the leader of Qingtian sect to break into the heaven demon world alone


    Next, Gu Feng really took the two people to the demon world in person.


    Of course, all this is confidential. The ancient custom forbids anyone to disclose their whereabouts. In particular, this kind of foreign expedition must be kept secret.


    Because if, like the last time, you are trapped or directly in danger, such a big blue sky divine court is easy to collapse. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The heaven demon world, like the Cang family, has its own world channel. One end is connected to the ancient wilderness, and the other end is connected to the universe where the devil is located.


    Yes, the heaven demon world, like the Cang family, controls a large area of star territory. That large star field is combined together and intertwined into a vast demon world!


    When the three of Gu Feng broke through the two boundary channels, they were really shocked by the vastness of the demon world. In particular, the ancient wind shocked my heart. He found that the demon world was also in a vast Nebula sea!!!


    This... What is this? Is this star cloud sea the same as the star cloud sea where the origin star domain is located?


    When he came here, he couldn''t calm down completely. He couldn''t wait to find out this problem.


    If it really belongs to the same sky as the star cloud sea where the origin star domain is located, isn''t his real body very close to here?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind quickly began to close his eyes and feel, trying to contact his real body. However, he was disappointed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t have any feeling with his real body.


    However, at this time, the man called Duan Changyi bowed his hands to the ancient wind and said, "master, the basic situation here has been roughly touched by the two subordinates before leaving. This star field is called the heaven devil star field by people here. There are 72 worlds in total. Here, like the origin star domain, all the big and small worlds revolve around the local star of Tianmo. The native star of Tianmo, called zumo star, dominates all big families in Tianmo world! "


    "Zumo star, zumo star..."


    The old wind murmured softly, but his heart was also slightly touched.


    There is no need to explain more. He has seen through the basic structure here.


    This star field is much larger than the origin star field. There are thousands of big and small stars rotating around the ancestral demon star.


    Unfortunately, most of the stars are deserted. With the ancestral demon star, there are only 72 stars inhabited by creatures, which is called the 72 world.


    At this point, the Tianmo star domain cannot be compared with the origin star domain. The origin star domain has only more than 300 stars in total, but there are people on all the more than 300 stars. A star is a world, all attached to the Cang family.


    "Now, contact the Dharma protector to see if it works!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded, and then they really began to secretly contact Mu Qingqing.


    The ancient wind himself looked at the ancestral demon star from a distance and murmured: "Tianmo world, Tianmo world, my ancient wind finally came. I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Whispering, the ancient wind slowly stepped forward.


    His pace seems slow, but he is disillusioned step by step. One step is thousands of miles. The speed is fast to the extreme!


    After a long time, he came to the sky outside the ancestral demon star. He looked down at the world below and felt a lot.


    The demon world was once a place that made his heart tremble. Unexpectedly, now he dares to go alone.


    The people here once wanted to capture him crazily, but now he himself came to the door. It really makes people sigh that things are changeable. This time, was he the demon star caught? Or is it because of this turmoil in the demon world?


    The ancient wind did not set foot in the world below, but observed it.


    This ancestral demon star can be regarded as a star. All the stars around it rotate around it. Its size is similar to the local origin star of Cang nationality. It can be regarded as a real big world.


    After stopping for a long time, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth finally showed a slight smile, because he found an "acquaintance".


    Who?


    It is the fairy king of heaven, Moore Tongtian, who has dealt with himself many times,


    Although, this name sounds like a very dignified and domineering man. But he himself is a woman who can no longer be enchanting.


    She is coquettish and charming. She is a terrible woman with fatal temptation to men.


    Through observation, the ancient wind found that namore was sitting in a secret cave, seemed to be closing the door and understanding the Tao, and was deeply immersed in it. Even if she has been peeped by the ancient wind, she has no perception!


    "Hehe, I''ve known you for thousands of years. It''s really rare to finally see your true self!"


    Gu Feng smiled. He was very proud and seemed a little crazy.


    Yes, he has known this female devil in red for thousands of years, but he has never seen the real body of this female devil. Every time, no matter where the female devil goes, what she sends out is separation. In, Gu Feng has seen her "die" several times!


    At this moment, I hesitated a little. Under some impulse, he wanted to rush down directly and shoot the red demon. Because it''s not easy to find the real body of this female demon.


    However, on second thought, this is not your own style of behavior. What is a sneak attack on a woman? With their current strength, who is not easy to kill?


    Therefore, the ancient wind directly rushed to the red female demon who was kneeling to understand the Tao and said, "old friend, come to the door, don''t you come out to meet?"


    This voice is straight to the heart of the female devil, and others will not hear it at all. On the contrary, the woman in red jumped up directly if she was struck by lightning!


    On the spot, she looked around and shouted, "who? Who is peeping at the Buddha? "

 Chapter 2657

    This surprise was very important for the female devil in red. All three souls were startled out of seven souls.


    I''m kidding. For her, this place is the top secret among the top secrets. It''s where her family lives. How can she accept being peeped at? If it''s not safe here, is there a safe place?


    In fact, no place is safe for ancient customs. Because no one can escape his eyes. When the cultivation reaches his level, with the help of the demon star origin, he can explore any falsehood. As long as he wants, the red demon will be found even if she hides deep underground.


    "Hehe, we have known each other for thousands of years. Have you forgotten me so soon?"


    The light laughter of the ancient wind rang again, which also reached the depths of Moore''s heart, and called the female demon head who had been in the infinite years hard surprised again!


    "You... Are you a demon star? "Antique?"


    "Hehe, I finally heard my voice. I thought you forgot me so soon!"


    The voice of the ancient wind came again. After it was confirmed that it was really the ancient wind, Moore couldn''t help taking a breath, and his whole back was wet.


    I''m kidding. Now the demon star is no longer the weak friar who can be manipulated and manipulated at will. Now the demon star can sweep all heaven and all worlds. Who can not be afraid?


    The collapse of the former fancang clan and the evacuation of Xiao Yutian all made a good name for the demon star. All the heavens and all the boundaries, anyone who has heard of this name can be said to be surprised and afraid.


    Seeing that the female devil didn''t speak, the old-fashioned chuckle sounded again: "old friend, why don''t you welcome me? If you don''t come out to get together, I''ll come to you myself? "


    "..." after hearing the speech, Moore Tongtian''s face changed again. After several hesitations, he still spoke to the ancient wind and said, "no, don''t come to me to avoid unnecessary trouble. You are where you are. I''ll come to you! "


    "Well, I''m waiting for you!"


    Immediately, the ancient wind threw an exact coordinate position to the female devil in red. After cutting off the contact, he looked at the female devil quietly.


    To the ancient wind''s dismay, the female demon first took out a series of sound transmitting jade symbols and wanted to pass on the news of her visit. But after several hesitations, he put away the sound transmitting jade symbol. Then, the ancient wind laughed to the blood gushing scene. The female devil wanted to directly send out her real body, but she felt inappropriate after taking a few steps, and then turned into a separate body


    Seeing here, the ancient wind is really going to laugh. But it didn''t stop it. He knew that people like the woman in red were either crafty to the extreme, or had no confidence in themselves, or had no sense of security in the world. Otherwise, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll just go out.


    Outside the sky, Duan Changyi and Liu Wenbiao, two followers of Gufeng, didn''t catch up with Gufeng until this time. They were all tired and sweating. For the speed of ancient style, they can only express their conviction


    I saw that Changyi arched his hand and said to the ancient wind, "master, we have tried several methods, but we have never been able to contact our queen mother Dharma protector. Look at this..."


    "Forget it, if you can''t get in touch, I''ll find the Queen Mother''s Dharma protector myself. Now, all you have to do is hide yourself and don''t stay with me so as not to be noticed by the demons, okay? "


    "I see!"


    As soon as they bowed down, they quickly retired. They decided to be the shadow of the leader.


    Because once the sect leader goes to war with people, if the ordinary fairy king is OK, if he meets some super terrorist opponents, he is likely to take his old life into it.


    Just after they retired, with a wave of ancient wind''s big hand, they directly got out a stone table and two stone stools, which were suspended in outer space. After the table and stool were arranged properly, he took out another jar of his unique Wanjia jade wine, which made him cross his legs and wait for the arrival of the female devil.


    Fortunately, the woman in red didn''t let Gu Feng wait long, so she came.


    When she saw the formation of the ancient wind, she was confused on the spot and asked, "Qingtian sect leader, what did you do?"


    The female devil is still that female devil. She is still dressed in a mopping red dress and looks beautiful and moving. However, her clothes are much more regular, and there is no previous exposure.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. How can you and I be divided?" Gu Feng chuckled, then waved and motioned for the female devil to sit down.


    "Sister Tongtian, I still like you before. Before, didn''t you call me little brother? That call often makes my bones numb. Can''t I hear it again? "


    Indeed, every time I saw this female devil before, she would show a coquettish posture, which was extremely attractive. But now, the female demons seem to have a strong fear of ancient customs, and their confidence and calm in the past are no longer seen.


    "..." these words made Moore silent. She stared at the ancient wind quietly and looked at the jar of Wanjia jade wine on the stone table.


    After half a ring, he asked softly, "leader of Qingtian cult, you asked me out to drink alone. Is there any ulterior conspiracy behind this?"


    "Conspiracy?" Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was slightly stunned, then looked up and laughed: "hahaha, what else can I plot against you? Are you afraid that I will rob you? "


    "Hehe, I want to be robbed by you once, but dare you?"


    At this point, the female devil in red let go a little. On her face, she finally showed a symbolic charming smile.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style pretended to be surprised with a smile and whispered, "what dare I dare not? I dare to destroy the Cang family alone, and I dare to come to your demon world alone. You say I''m old-fashioned. What else dare you do? "


    "Come on!"


    While talking, the ancient wind directly opened her arms, and the red female devil standing opposite was uncontrolled and fell directly into the arms of the ancient wind, which scared the female devil to scream.


    "Antique, what do you want? Don''t play such 6 blind tricks with me! "


    "Hehe, why am I 6 blind? You made me rob you! "


    Before the words fell, the whole body of the female devil directly fell into the arms of the ancient wind, which scared the female devil to scream again.


    "My good sister, what are you so afraid of doing? It''s not like your style! "


    "You, what do you want? This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be your style! "

 Chapter 2658

    To tell the truth, the red demon was flustered at this moment. She didn''t know what the ancient style wanted to do to herself.


    Is it difficult to come all the way to belittle yourself?


    However, what surprised the female demons was that the ancient customs at this time had begun to attack themselves. Even the clothes, which were originally very neat, were pulled into a mess by the ancient wind.


    "Qingtian sect leader, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you see? "


    While talking, the ancient wind''s head had gathered around the female devil''s neck, which frightened the female devil completely. She tried to struggle, but it didn''t help. This separation itself does not carry too much strength. How can it live in today''s ancient style at a low level?


    Although what the ancient wind sent out was only a separate body, it was still not something that the female devil could get rid of.


    What happened next was a little inappropriate for children. The two were so hot and entangled in the outer space of zumo star


    Gulong, Gulong


    In the dark, Chang Yi and Liu Wenbiao looked silly. Their eyes stared round, their throats kept swallowing saliva, and the whole person was stunned.


    What''s going on? Live action? Is your own leader so fierce? Still in broad daylight? Isn''t that crazy? Aren''t you afraid of being seen?


    Yes, the ancient style at this time is simply too crazy, even shameless. He not only bullied the female devil in red, but also did not hide his shame or avoid it at all. He did not impose any blindfold or isolate the Dharma array at all.


    It is true that ordinary mortals can''t see this scene when they look at the earth, but anyone who has a little success in cultivation can see this scene clearly as long as he looks up!


    "Cow, cow, it''s so cow. It deserves to be our leader. It''s really very human!"


    Gulong!


    There was another sound of swallowing saliva. Liu Wenbiao''s eyes were really about to fall out. At the moment, he was hot and dry all over. He just wanted a cow to appear in front of him immediately!


    Murmured: "yes, our leader has always been so powerful. This time we are convinced!"


    "Yes, I''m convinced. From now on, I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll obey the leader! "


    However, even if the red devil is careless, in the final analysis, she is also a woman. She knows shame. With a big hand, a layer of boundary was arranged immediately


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? No more? "


    "That female devil, what the hell?"


    They were silly, stunned and at a loss. They just wanted to jump out and smash the boundary.


    However, at the thought that they were peeping into the private affairs of their religious leader,? He immediately became cold on his back and dared not have any delusions any more.


    This lingering lasted only three hours, which can be regarded as a hasty completion. Even if the female devil hasn''t completely enjoyed herself, that''s the only way. After all, external conditions are limited.


    At this time, in the nothingness, a wide bed appeared out of thin air. The ancient wind lay on the bed, while the female devil lay directly on the ancient wind''s chest, just like a little girl, constantly drawing a small circle on the ancient wind''s chest


    After half a ring, the ancient wind sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that you want to send out the real body. How good it is. Making friends with me will help you make great progress in cultivation!"


    "..." hearing the speech, the female devil''s face collapsed in an instant, and her movements stopped abruptly.


    She slowly sat up from the ancient wind''s chest and asked the ancient wind in a deep voice, "do you see my separation?"


    At the moment, the reason why the female devil has such a big reaction is that she is worried that her real body will be exposed, which will bring great disaster to herself. She thought her real body was hidden, and she only went out to hide herself, which was perfect. Who ever thought that her every move had never escaped the eye of the ancient wind.


    "Hehe, do you need to say that? Tell yourself, when did you send out this Buddha when you were a layman? It''s just a pity. This time, if you really go out, it must be beneficial! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the female devil''s face sank again, but she didn''t refute it. It seems that she also agrees with the ancient saying. But what''s the use? It''s impossible to go back and let the real body come and be crazy again?


    That''s bullshit!


    "Gu Feng, tell me, why did you come to the demon world this time?"


    "I''m here to save you. Can''t you see?"


    "Save me? What do you say? "


    "That''s not easy to understand? I''m about to attack your big world. At that time, more than 90% of the people will die. Do you think I''m here to save you? "


    "..." in an instant, the female devil''s face collapsed, and her whole back was soaked, which can be said to be very frightened. Even, she jumped up directly from the bed and looked at the ancient wind with frightened eyes.


    She knew that the words of the ancient wind seemed light, but they could not be ignored. Because the feud between the demon world and the ancient wind has a long history.


    In the past, when the ancient wind was weak, the people in the demon world did not less fight and kill the ancient wind, and did not less cause pain to the ancient wind. Now the ancient wind is rising strongly. It''s reasonable to come to revenge. In view of the experience of the origin star domain, the female demon had no doubt about what the ancient wind said.


    "Have you really decided? You''re not just kidding me, are you? "


    "Hehe, do you think I''m joking?"


    While talking, the ancient wind took the female devil into his arms. His hands began to be dishonest again, and there was a trend of plum blossom twice.


    However, the female devil in red didn''t have this idea at this time. She looked up and asked the old wind, "why? Is all this inevitable? My God, is the demon world really going to usher in this catastrophe? "


    "No, it''s not inevitable. As long as you hand over one person, I''ll cancel my plan to attack you!"


    "Who? Who do you want us to hand over? "


    "My wife, Mu Qingqing, the queen mother of Qingtian shenting!" Finally, the ancient custom came straight to the point, and then said: "a few years ago, our Qingtian divine court sent missionaries to spread teachings, but they were poisoned one after another. Even the deputy leader of the Qingtian divine court failed. After that, the queen mother of my God''s court came again, but there was no news. You said, "as the leader of Qingtian cult, do you want to come and ask for an explanation?"

 Chapter 2659

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the female devil was silent. She looked at the ancient wind quietly. After half a ring, she slowly shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you because I don''t know where your wife is!"


    "Seriously? That day, there are things you don''t know? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind frowned. He was quite dissatisfied with the female devil''s answer.


    Quickly asked: "your Moore family, in the whole heaven demon world, are among the best. They can usually decide any major events. Didn''t they participate in my wife''s affairs?"


    According to the ancient wind, whether it is breaking the sky or wood Qingqing, they should have had a fierce battle here. Such a war can definitely affect the whole heaven demon world. How can the female devil in red not know?


    "Hey!"


    Facing the question of the ancient style, the female devil just shook her head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "you said before. In the past, my Moore family really could dominate any major event in the demon world. But now, not only my Moore family can''t, even any big family can''t dominate the Tianmo world. The whole Tianmo world has ushered in a real ruler since it withdrew from the ancient world! "


    "The real ruler?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he asked on the spot, "who? Who has such great ability to rule the whole demon world? "


    "Who? Ha ha! " The female devil smiled bitterly again and then said, "who am I? I also want to ask you, I still feel puzzled! "


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    The more you listen to the ancient style, the more confused you become.


    Fortunately, the female devil did not sell off, and continued: "I have to say, you really have the ability to capture any kind of woman. Admittedly, you have not ruled the world of heavenly demons, but in a sense, you have ruled the world of heavenly demons, because the current ruler of the world of heavenly demons is nalanjing, one of your wives! "


    "Naranjing?"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the ancient wind was startled into a cold sweat. This time, he was completely frightened.


    Naranjing became the ruler of the demon world? How is this possible? It''s incredible!


    "Yes, after we withdrew from the ancient wilderness, an earth shaking change took place in our heavenly demon world. Your wife nalanjing has become the ruler of our demon world... "


    At this point, the female devil''s tone became lighter, sighed and said: "at first, no one recognized her rule. Even in order to resist her, there was a fierce war. However, after holding four magic treasures, she directly incarnated into our demon master. For a time, hundreds of families crawled, and no one was unconvinced by her. Finally, everyone recognized her rule and regarded her as the reincarnation of the Demon Lord. Hey... "


    Dong!


    Hearing the speech, the face of the ancient wind changed again, and the whole person fell and sat on the bed, pale.


    He knew that if what the female devil said was true, nalanjing would never come back. She might have completely become another person. To be specific, she may have become the Lord of demons!


    "Where is she? Take me to her! "


    "She''s..." while talking, the red demon looked up at the depths of the sky. After a long time, she pointed to a bright star and said, "she was alone on that star and directly overlooking the whole star field. If you want to find her, you can only go there! "


    "Huh? She occupies a star alone? "


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas, is wrinkled up in the instant.


    Emperor Xiao Yu was also alone in the outermost part of a star field, and then overlooking the whole star field.


    "Well, well, I''m worried that I can''t find you, but you''ve been hiding here. It''s really easy for me to find!"


    The ancient wind murmured, and his heart, which had been calm for a long time, beat again in an instant. He was a little overwhelmed.


    What should I do? Nalanjing is right in front of me. How should I treat it? Are you going to find her?


    If you really go to find nalanjing and work hard, what is their previous relationship between husband and wife? Nalanjing''s affection for herself is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Once nalanjing, in order to have the strength to protect herself, did not hesitate to wander through the demon world alone. Once nalanjing stood up many times when she was in danger. Once nalanjing


    In the final analysis, the reason why nalanjing became another person now is all for herself. She chose to look for the four treasures of the devil in order to have enough strength to protect herself.


    However, if you don''t go to nalanjing and try your best, what is xiaoyunxi''s revenge?


    Who did Xiao Yunxi offend again? Although her mother is from Cang family, Yunxi is innocent!


    What crime does a baby who is still in the womb commit? Why take it out of the womb so cruelly?


    What''s more unacceptable to the ancient wind is that Mingming Yunxi has tenaciously lived to the age of three, but she has encountered nalanjing''s poisonous hand. What crime did a three-year-old commit? Why are you so poisoned again?


    What broke Gu Feng''s heart was that his daughter Xiao Yunxi, who had never met, was poisoned by nalanjing twice


    "Nalanjing, it''s time to settle the grudges between you and me!"


    Gu Feng murmured, then looked at the red demon and whispered, "go, there''s nothing for you here. Nalanjing, I''ll find her myself!"


    "Are you really going?" The female devil frowned, then solemnly said to the ancient wind, "ancient wind, don''t blame me for not reminding you that today''s nalanjing is no longer nalanjing in the past. She is the co Lord of our demon world and the embodiment of our demon ancestor. If you go to her, it''s easy to lose! "


    "I have to go at a loss. Some things, even if you risk your life, you have to ask for an explanation! "


    While talking, the ancient wind directly removed the surrounding boundary. He looked up at the outermost star of the star field, as if he was about to set off.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, he took it back.


    He looked at the woman in red curiously and asked, "there''s one thing I haven''t understood. In the past, you used to fight and kill me and vowed to catch me alive. I just want to ask, whose will is all this? Is it the policy of action jointly negotiated by your major families? "


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, the female devil was stunned, then slowly shook her head and said, "of course not. No family can do such a big thing. At the same time, no family has controlled the whole demon world. The reason why the demon world tries to catch you is because of the will of the Lord. It is our Lord who commands us to do so! "

 Chapter 2660

    "Lord? What Lord? Lord of demons? "


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s eyebrows frowned. He knew it might not be easy.


    However, what surprised Gu Feng even more was that the female devil in red really nodded and affirmed: "yes, that''s the man who is guiding our whole demon world. As for the arrest warrant for you, it was also passed from there... "


    While talking, the female devil looked at the star outside the star domain again and whispered, "it''s still the star. There''s a ancestral platform on it. There is a magic ancestral temple on the stage, in which our common Lord is enshrined. The order to arrest you came from the ancestral temple! "


    "Ancestral platform? Ancestral temple? "


    Hearing the speech, the old wind''s face changed again. How does this sound similar to the Cang family?


    In the native land of Cang nationality, there is also a ancestral platform with a ancestral temple on it.


    The only difference is that the dharmas enshrined in the two ancestral temples are different. In addition, the ancestral temple of the Cang nationality stands on the local land of the Cang nationality, while the ancestral temple of the Tianmo stands on the outermost edge of the star domain!


    "In the past, our whole heaven demon world listened to the guidance of the ancestral temple whenever there was any major event. But now, we all have to listen to the instructions of the new Lord naranjing. If you really want to find her, I advise you to think about it. If you can''t do it well, the heavenly demon world will fight back towards your Qingtian world! "


    The voice of the female devil in red rang again, with a very dignified tone.


    However, after listening to the ancient wind, there was a sneer and disdained to say, "I really want you to fight back, which will save me from attacking you!"


    "You go. I''m old-fashioned and always have my own discretion!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave!"


    With that, the woman in red went straight down.


    However, as soon as she started, she stopped again, turned back and shouted at the ancient wind: "I forgot to tell you. A few years ago, we didn''t find your deputy leader crossing the border or your wife Mu Qingqing. There seems to be no fierce fighting in whole heaven demon world. I reckon that all this is likely to happen on that star. Maybe the answer you want is right there! "


    "Well, you go!"


    The ancient wind waved his hand and stopped looking at the female devil. His eyes were completely fixed on the outermost star.


    As for the confused relationship with the female devil?


    Sorry, what they sent out was just separation. It happened and it didn''t happen. Because the separation itself is formed by the essence of the original spirit and its own divine power. In other words, the intersection of the two is equivalent to the entanglement of the two air currents. What responsibility should we bear?


    The ancient wind started its own extreme speed and approached the outermost star step by step. His purpose is very clear. One is to rescue Mu Qingqing and the other is to avenge Yunxi. He needs to talk to nalanjing!


    However, this frightened the two attendants in the dark. Liu Wenbiao frowned and said to Duan Changyi, "what can I do? The female devil made it clear that nalanjing had become the Lord of the devil. Can our leader be her opponent? This time, will it be suppressed like last time? Or die directly? "


    "I don''t think so? The Naran female devil, anyway, is also the former wife of the leader. There is a relationship between them! "


    "Fart, if there is a real love between them, Naran female devil will not kill the leader''s daughter. Also, at this time, the Naran female devil has become another person. If the leader goes here, there will be a fierce war! "


    "So what? We can''t stop the leader''s behavior! "


    "Go, follow first!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of cosmic steps, the ancient wind finally came to the sky of that star.


    He didn''t worry, but looked at the star silently.


    In fact, this star is very small. Its diameter is only one or two thousand miles at most. It is not remarkable among the stars in the sky.


    However, it is inconceivable that the ancestral temple of heavenly demons really stands here.


    This star is very desolate. There is nothing on it except a towering ancestral platform.


    There are no mountains, lakes, flowers and trees, and no living creatures. Here is a dead rock star.


    The ancient wind really can''t understand why the ancestral temple of the heavenly devil stands here. It''s unreasonable!


    The ancient wind looked at the star and the isolated ancestral temple quietly.


    After a long time, he whispered at the bottom: "Nalan Jing, why don''t you come out to meet your old friend when he visits? Will you let me come to the door myself? "


    Although the sound is not loud, it can clearly spread all over every corner of the star and the whole ancestral temple.


    However, to Gufeng''s surprise, he didn''t wait for nalanjing, but waited for a group of great demons who were full of magic Qi. As many as twelve, they all rushed out of the ancestral temple and confronted the ancient wind in the air!


    "It''s the demon star, it''s the demon star, this is the demon star!"


    Hiss!


    A group of people took a breath in an instant and were all frightened by this scene.


    God, how did the demon star appear here? Here, but their demon lord''s entrenchment!


    After calming down a little, I saw one of the elders yelling at the ancient wind on the spot: "demon star, you are really brave. How dare you come here and die yourself!"


    "It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You''re dead today!"


    "Yes, you''re dead. Our Demon Lord will kill you himself!"


    A group of people immediately shouted at the ancient wind. One by one, they were surprised and angry. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Demon star, how dare you come here?


    "Hum!" Facing the roar of the crowd, the ancient wind hummed coldly and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you three seconds to go away. After three breaths, I call you dead! "


    "You..."


    "One, two..."


    "Well, you have seed. We''d like to see how you die in the hands of our demon lord!"


    Finally, a group of people did not dare to challenge the dignity of the ancient style, so they had to go away bitterly. They placed their only hope in the ancestral temple below!


    "Hum, a group of clowns who don''t know what to do!"


    Gu Feng didn''t look at that group of people at all. He knew that they were in charge of the major families in the demon world. Maybe I came here to worship my ancestors, or to report to the current Demon Lord.


    If it had been in the past, the ancient wind might have killed these people directly. But now, he disdains to do so

 Chapter 2661

    A group of clowns left. For the ancient style, the whole world was quiet. He looked at the ancestral temple below again!


    After a long time, he said to the ancestral temple again, "nalanjing, do you really want me to break through? If I really break in, I''m afraid the whole demon world will be restless! "


    At this time, the old wind is restless. When he came here, his heart was filled with some inexplicable timidity. Because now he really doesn''t know how to face nalanjing!


    After the roar, the ancient wind looked at the ancestral temple below quietly, and his heart filled with a few expectations.


    After half a ring, a cold voice came from the ancestral temple: "young boy, your tone is too arrogant!"


    This voice is a little thick and neutral. It can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman in a short time. If you carefully distinguish it, it really tastes like nalanjing. However, it is very different from Nalan Jing''s voice. This is called archaism. I have no bottom in my heart. I don''t know whether the person who speaks is nalanjing or not.


    Of course, even more shocking to the ancient wind is that the man called him "young boy"!


    If it was nalanjing, I would never call him that. Is it true that nalanjing has become the Lord of the devil?


    "Who are you? Haven''t you come out yet? "


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, he found that the ancestral temple began to emit black gas from inside to outside.


    There is no need to observe carefully. The ancient wind knows that it is the unique evil spirit of the devil.


    This evil spirit is terrible for people outside. Once contaminated, it is likely to be corroded on the spot, even assimilated, and then become a puppet demon driven by people without intelligence!


    What made Gu Feng''s heart throb was that he found that these evil spirits were countless times more powerful than any evil spirits he had seen before. The evil spirit here can at least directly threaten the first-class terrorist monk of botianji. Even, there may be a direct threat to the more powerful sky breaking and Mu Qingqing!


    After pouring out of the ancestral temple, the towering evil spirit went straight to the ancient style. It can be said that it is surging and aggressive, and there is a great tendency to swallow the ancient style.


    However, the ancient wind did not move and did not mean to shrink back.


    Fortunately, the rolling devil evil spirit did not really sweep the ancient wind into it. It was completely still ten feet away from the ancient wind.


    Immediately, those evil spirits began to condense, and soon they really condensed a graceful woman in a black skirt.


    It seems that it''s not nalanjing. Who is it?


    However, nalanjing at this time is still very different from before. Although her appearance has not changed, her temperament has completely become cold and strange. She stands in front of the ancient wind like this. She is obviously a familiar face, but it makes the ancient wind feel an endless sense of strangeness!


    Her breath is not only very cold, but also mixed with a little indifference to life. She looked at the ancient style in such a condescending manner. It seems that the ancient wind is a humble reptile in her eyes


    Hiss!


    Seeing today''s Nalan Jing, the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath.


    After forcibly calming his mind, he finally spoke to nalanjing and whispered, "nalanjing, you are finally willing to come out. I thought you were going to hide from me all your life!"


    "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You''d better go back where you come from at once. Otherwise, you will be left forever! "


    The opposite nalanjing spoke, but the voice was still full of thick medium sexy. It seemed that it was not nalanjing''s voice at all. Such a voice, from the mouth of a beautiful and graceful peerless woman, is really a little contrary to peace.


    "Young boy? You call me a bastard? Are you really the legendary Lord of demons? "


    "Give you ten minutes to leave, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Nalanjing on the other side didn''t answer the question of ancient style. Her tone was very cold. It seemed that she didn''t know ancient style at all.


    Hoo!


    Seeing this, the old wind had a faint colic in his heart. He knew that nalanjing was no longer nalanjing. The woman in front of her is no longer the woman who wants to protect her life.


    Time goes by and never comes back. The past can only be remembered


    In front of this woman, although dressed in nalanjing''s human skin, the whole person has completely become another person. In her eyes, there is no tenderness in the past. Everything in the past has become the past forever.


    Nalanjing on the other side, after issuing an ultimatum, went directly to the ancestral temple below, and ignored the ancient customs at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng shouted on the spot: "nalanjing, I''m here to find you. There are only two things. If you can''t explain to me, I will subvert your whole demon world!"


    "Huh? Do you really want to die here? "


    Hearing the speech, nalanjing turned back, but her face was full of murders, and her eyes were cold.


    "Hum!" The ancient wind hummed coldly, then showed his momentum and said coldly, "everyone will talk big. If you can''t explain to me, I''d like to see who will die here today!"


    "First, Mu Qingqing, the queen mother of Qingtian divine court, has disappeared from you for three years. You must give me someone; Second, more than 300 years ago, you attacked my daughter twice. You must explain this to me! "


    "..." hearing the speech, nalanjing frowned on the spot. After staring at the ancient wind for a while, she said coldly: "that little girl, I don''t know the height of the earth, has repeatedly violated me. I just taught her a little lesson. I can take it away for you today. As for the second thing you said, I''m sorry. I can''t explain it to you! "


    While talking, nalanjing waved his big hand. From the ancestral temple, endless black evil spirit surged up again.


    Then, a black pillar shrouded in flames suddenly came out of those magic Qi. What makes the ancient wind worried is that there is a pale gold female yuan God tied to that pillar at this time. From a closer look, isn''t that Mu Qingqing?


    At this time, Mu Qingqing has lost her flesh. Her yuan God is tied to the column and calcined by a magic fire day and night. Her whole spirit is already dying


    "Qing Mei!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was frightened into a cold sweat and shouted directly.


    Smell the speech?, The bound Mu Qingqing opened her eyes slowly, and there was a sad smile in her eyes.


    That smile is very bitter. It calls the ancient wind like a knife in the heart and breaks the liver and intestines

 Chapter 2662

    "Qing Mei!"


    The ancient wind shouted again, and a heart was broken in an instant.


    It can be said that this is the first time he has seen Mu Qingqing suffer so much. At this moment, he wanted to suffer instead of Mu Qingqing.


    Among his women, Mu Qingqing is undoubtedly the one who helped him the most. Mu Qingqing''s overlord temperament is unparalleled in the world. This woman has helped ancient customs at a critical juncture countless times. Her majesty is immortal!


    However, now the woman she loves deeply has encountered such hardships. How can the ancient wind calm down?


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t control his emotions. He directly shouted at nalanjing: "nalanjing, what did you do to my sister Qing?" At this moment, I wish I could fight with nalanjing. He really couldn''t understand why the woman who used to love her deeply became like this!


    On the other hand, facing the roar of the ancient wind, nalanjing appeared unusually calm and said coldly: "young boy, now I must formally correct you. I''m not your nalanjing. I''m the Lord of the devil in people''s mouth. In the future, you can only call me the devil! "


    "Lord of demons?"


    Hiss!


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked again. Finally, he was afraid of what came. Nalanjing really became the Lord of the devil!


    I saw that with a wave of the devil''s hand that day, Mu Qingqing''s imprisonment was immediately released, making Mu Qingqing''s yuan God directly return to the arms of the ancient wind.


    At this time, I saw the Lord of the devil coldly say again: "young boy, you are satisfied. If it were my own character, the little girl would have been destroyed. Now returning her to you can be regarded as an end to my feelings for you. If we meet again later, we are bound to be swordsmen. Go ahead and let you disappear in front of me within ten seconds! "


    "Presumptuous, no one has ever dared to give me an ultimatum like this!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng was furious, which can be described as uncontrollable.


    He doesn''t care whether the person in front of him is mu Qingqing or the Lord of the devil. He only knew that the person in front of him had not reached the cultivation of the great empire. That was enough!


    Under the great emperor, who can he fear?


    "Where is Duan Changyi?"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, a response came from the infinite universe.


    Not long after, a man like an old man and a half came to him.


    "Listen, I want you to escort the queen mother back immediately without any stay, okay?"


    "Go back?"


    Duan Changyi was stunned. Then he looked at nalanjing not far away, but he was shocked.


    Although the two of them hid far away, they still saw what was happening here. They all know that the woman in front of them is the Lord of the devil!


    The current situation is very clear. It is obvious that the leader of his own sect will officially fight with the Lord of the devil, otherwise he will not let himself escort the queen mother away.


    However, can the leader of his own church defeat the woman in front of him? This is the great emperor of the past!


    "I asked you to protect the queen mother back, didn''t you hear?"


    The voice of the ancient wind sounded again, very cold and full of indisputable taste.


    "Subordinate... Subordinate, yes!"


    Finally, Duan Changyi bowed to his command. Although he wanted to persuade the ancient style, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Similarly, there was only a weak yuan Shen''s wood Qingqing, but also an anxious face. She wanted to persuade Gu Feng to stop, but Gu Feng directly banned her, so that she couldn''t speak at all.


    I saw that Gu fengchong eased his tone and chongmu Qingqing light Judo: "sister Qing, you have always been guarding me and helping me. This time, you have encountered such great difficulties. I must avenge you. No matter when, I will not let you suffer any injustice! "


    "Wuwu..."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing couldn''t speak, so he had to shake his head at the ancient wind with tears.


    However, that section of Changyi had been ordered by the ancient wind and forcibly took her away.


    "Hum!" On the other hand, the Demon Lord saw everything in his eyes that day and said coldly, "young boy, you should be glad that you are not the one you sent out today, otherwise I will swallow you alive!"


    This voice is very small and soft. No one can hear it except the ancient wind itself.


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed instantly, and his whole back was soaked. Quickly asked, "you... You see through my essence?"


    The ancient style at this time is really surprised, because so far, no one has found his details. Even emperor Xiao Yu didn''t know he was moving. But the Lord of the devil who looked like nalanjing saw through all this, and it was really terrible.


    Doesn''t this mean that the man in front of him is more powerful than Emperor Yu?


    "Well, well, you are worthy of being the Lord of the devil. Indeed, your means are beyond the reach of ordinary people!" The ancient wind nodded one after another, and his face was blue. Then he sneered again: "however, you should also be glad that I am only here today, otherwise you should be unlucky. At that time, I''d like to see who ate who! "


    "Hum!" The Lord of the devil hummed coldly again. He looked at the ancient wind, sneered and shook his head one after another. Then he sighed, "young boy, you are too young. Otherwise, you wouldn''t say such a thing. I used to be the great emperor... "


    "Yes, that''s good. That''s the past!"


    Gu Feng also sneered, and then directly punched the other party. A great war is coming!


    It is worth mentioning that nalanjing had gathered together the four treasures of heaven and devil, and any of them is the top fairy king magic weapon.


    Just say that the sky cutting magic sword can cut through the Canglang continent with one sword in the hands of a real immortal. When the four magic treasures are combined, their power will be even more terrible. In addition, now the consciousness of the Lord of demons is dominating everything, then this war is doomed to be terrible


    Yes, the war directly affected the whole sky. I don''t know how many voids have been broken, and how many stars have been broken. Even the power of war between them spread directly to the inhabited world.


    Since the war, the whole star field was shocked. When people found that it was the demon lord fighting the demon star, the whole star domain was boiling. All those who had the ability rushed to the sky and watched!


    On this day, it is destined to be recorded in history. This war is also regarded as a classic and watched by countless later people


    In a deserted universe, a red figure silently watched the fierce war. After a long time, he murmured, "you... Why don''t you listen to advice so much? How many chances do you have to win with the devil? "

 Chapter 2663

    The person who said this is naturally the red demon Moore. Although she and Gu Feng can only be regarded as a naked couple at most, she doesn''t want to see Gu Feng die.


    As a member of the devil, she deeply knows the devil''s terror. It''s really difficult for ancient wind to compete with the demon lord!


    This is the great emperor of the past generation. Even if his strength is slightly poor, his insight and means can not be compared with only an ancient style of more than a thousand years old!


    The war is fierce, and its power can only be described as terror. As time went on, those who watched the war were all excited and cheered. Because through observation, we found that the demon star ancient style that is famous all over the world is not their opponent!


    Yes, in this war, the ancient style of demon star, the leader of Qingtian cult, was controlled everywhere, and it was difficult to resist the attack of the Demon Lord. On the contrary, any avenue and any magic power exerted by the demon star are dissolved by the Demon Lord one by one, and it can''t hurt the Demon Lord at all!


    The war lasted three days and nights. The whole demon world was very excited and cheered. At the end of the war, the war situation finally developed towards the expected results. The ancient style of demon star was powerless and gradually collapsed. He was stabbed in the middle of his eyebrows by naranjing, the demon lord holding the sky cutting magic sword!


    With a loud bang, the ancient style of demon star, which is famous all over the sky, was directly broken. He turned into a powder all over the sky and dissipated with nothingness!


    "This..."


    Seeing here, the whole world was instantly silent, which was terrible.


    "Good, good, good, beautiful!"


    "The demon star is dead, the demon star is dead, and our demon master wins!"


    "Our demon master has won, and the demon star has no real name, but you!"


    After a short silence, a series of thunderous roars came out immediately. At this moment, the whole world was in an uproar and boiling to the top!


    That''s how the demon star died?


    Indeed, in full view of the public, the demon star ancient wind was stabbed into the eyebrows by the demon lord''s sword, killed into powder, and dissipated in the world. It is indeed dead!


    And their demon lord, after finishing all this, waved his hand and directly returned to the dead star outside, natural and unrestrained!


    In fact, people only know that the demon star is ancient, not the opponent of the demon lord, and was killed on the spot. But who knows, in fact, what was killed was just a part of the ancient style?


    To say, it is not that the strength of ancient customs is poor. But when he split up, he didn''t even want to fight with some powerful bosses. Therefore, the combat power of this separate body is less than half of that of the Buddha!


    "Demon star is dead, demon star is dead, Daqing three years!"


    "The whole world is celebrating, the whole world is celebrating, and the demon star is dead!"


    "The devil is invincible!"


    "The devil is invincible!"


    "The devil is invincible!"


    The whole star field is roaring everywhere. The news that the demon star ancient wind was killed by the demon lord spread to every corner of the world of any size in this star domain as fast as the wind. Cause the whole star field to boil completely.


    As some people say, they want to celebrate three years!


    On the other side, after seeing this scene, the red devil''s whole heart was a burst of "bang", and a trace of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. At this moment, she was completely not calm. She felt very lost and very sad.


    Although there is not much intersection between her and ancient customs, at least they have been crazy. As the saying goes, a couple should have a hundred days of kindness


    "Master, master, master..."


    Liu Wenbiao, who had been hiding in the dark, was foolish. Seeing the ancient wind dead, he only felt that the whole world was dim. All beliefs seem to collapse in an instant.


    Their leader, how can they die?


    The leader of Qingtian cult carries too many beliefs. This is the hope of countless people. How can he die? Who will bring them freedom and freedom when the leader is dead? How should the great cause of cutting heaven continue?


    What''s the matter with the failure of cutting the sky and dying first?


    "Leader, my subordinates are incompetent and can only watch you die. But don''t worry, I will convince the elder to come and avenge you! "


    After talking to himself, Liu Wenbiao really turned back directly. He went back to the Qingtian world along the two boundary channels.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Wenbiao was like a microphone. After returning to the Qingtian world, he spread the news of the "death" of the ancient wind all over the Qingtian world in the shortest time.


    When people heard the news of Gu Feng''s death, the whole Qingtian shenting was boiling in an instant. No one was surprised. I can''t believe it''s true!


    However, this is absolutely true, because Duan Changyi, who went with him, soon stood up to support this statement. At the same time, Mu Qingqing also looked up to the sky and wept


    The news of the ancient custom of "body death" spread not only within the divine court, but also quickly throughout the whole blue sky world. As a result, the whole blue sky world was in an uproar and then boiling. I don''t know how many people cried because of this. They simply can''t accept this fact!


    When the news came out, the ten world kings returned one after another. They all gathered at the shenting headquarters, found Liu Wenbiao and Duan Changyi, and asked the truth.


    Liu Wenbiao took out a crystal ball directly, which showed all the war between the ancient wind and Naran Demon Lord. When people saw that the ancient wind was pierced into the eyebrows by the beheading magic sword, everyone was shocked in a moment. No one didn''t cry. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless Nebula sea, the ancient wind that was originally trying to understand the Tao suddenly opened his eyes. His eyebrows locked up in an instant.


    Murmured, "my part is dead? How did you die? "


    Indeed, the ancient style at this time was really stunned. He really couldn''t figure out who else in the world could kill his own part, which was incredible. Who the hell is it?


    At this time, he regretted that he didn''t leave contact information with each other when he separated that day. The reason why he did this was that he was afraid that his separation at the critical moment would affect his enlightenment.


    However, it was because of this that he didn''t know what had happened to his separation.


    "It''s bad. If my part dies, doesn''t the world think I''ve really fallen?"


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind''s back was cold on the spot, because he thought of the consequences of the last suppression of the Cang nationality. Last time, I was just suppressed and didn''t really die. The divine court almost fell apart. This time, if you are really "dead", can the whole Qingtian divine court collapse in an instant?

 Chapter 2664

    "No, I have to go back. The divine court can no longer stand the toss!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng got up directly and planned to rush back as soon as possible.


    However, as soon as he got up, he hesitated again. His eyes fell into the depths of the vast universe and whispered again: "if I go back now, will not the Avenue I had understood become invalid?"


    It can be said that now, for the ancient style, it can be regarded as the key moment of the avenue of enlightenment. Once you retreat, your previous efforts may be wasted, which is quite uneconomical.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Gu Feng decided to send a separate body back. As long as he appears in front of everyone, he can also stabilize the overall situation.


    Do what you say, and the ancient style directly turns into a separate body. In order to prevent accidents, he specially strengthened his separated strength. If you really want to be serious, this separation is enough to have 70% of his original combat power.


    Gu Feng believes that this separation is enough to deal with all changes.


    At the same time, in order not to repeat the mistakes, the ancient style is separated from this one, leaving a way to convey messages to each other. After all this, the ancient wind separated this one and rushed back to the blue sky world as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancient wind rushed back, it was already a month later. This day coincided with his "funeral". The whole Qingtian shenting is bustling!


    Yes, it''s a funeral. Qingtian shenting plans to bury him.


    Although, that separate body has long been blasted into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. But the people of the divine court still planned to get him a clothes grave.


    After coming back, the ancient style did not appear directly, but hid the real face, so it mingled with the crowd.


    After a while, he finally figured out what was going on. His original separation ran to fight the Lord of the devil. Because of her poor strength, she was killed in public by nalanjing, who turned into the Lord of the devil


    After understanding all this, the ancient wind''s heart was full of colic again. It''s not that I love that one, but that I love nalanjing. Nalanjing, have you really become the Lord of demons? Isn''t that what you''re afraid of?


    After knowing the truth, this part of the ancient wind wants to directly pass the news to the Buddha. However, at the thought that the Buddha was probably realizing the Tao, he gave up the idea.


    Or that sentence, he thinks his separation is coming back,? Can stabilize the overall situation.


    "What are these people doing? Even if you can''t see that the dead are only separated, don''t you know to check my life soul lamp? "


    After some observation, the ancient custom found that the people of the whole Qingtian shenting, whether the king of the world, the elders, or Mu Qingqing or breaking the sky, were all dressed in mourning and kneeling in front of their holy places.


    Look at that posture. It''s definitely not a disguise. It''s a little confusing, isn''t it?


    Isn''t one of these people going to check the soul lamp?


    On the other hand, Feng Lingzi, the elder of the divine court, was very calm at this time, although he was also dressed in hemp and filial piety. He served as the ceremonial officer of the whole ceremony!


    "Only the elder knows my original life soul lamp. Does he deliberately hide the facts?"


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind directly walked out of this own mourning hall. At the same time, he sent a message to Feng Lingzi: "elder, please come out!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi was stunned immediately. Immediately, he quietly walked out of the mourning hall and followed the footsteps of the ancient wind!


    On a mountain ten thousand miles away from the shenting headquarters, the ancient wind stopped. He set up a bonfire and began to cook a pot of delicious food with his five-color tripod. He didn''t have a spatula. Instead, he was a shining purple sword!


    Although the sword is only more than three feet long, people familiar with ancient customs know that the sword is by no means an ordinary thing, and it is the chopping decision he performs every time he kills his opponent!


    The delicacy is not yet ripe, but fenglingzi arrived first. When Feng Lingzi saw the purple sword in Gu Feng''s hand, his back was wet!


    At least ten feet away, he knelt down directly on his knee and shouted, "my subordinates, see the leader. May the leader be blessed and live longer than the sky!"


    "Well, come and taste the delicious food I cooked for you!"


    Gu Feng nodded gently, glanced at Feng Lingzi a little, and then directly asked Feng Lingzi to sit opposite him.


    "Come on, this is a wild boar I caught unintentionally on this mountain. Although its essence is a little ordinary, it can become the best in the world after my cooking in Qingtian WANGDING! "


    While talking, Gu Feng directly provoked the pig''s head with his sword and handed it to Feng Lingzi.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi was surprised again. He immediately knelt down against the ancient wind and shouted, "master, please stop your anger and listen to me!"


    If you want to ask why Feng Lingzi is so surprised? In fact, it''s easy to understand, because this move of ancient style is clearly a threat and a good warning.


    He used his sword to kill the enemy and provoked a pig''s head, which implied the meaning of "beheading". How can he not make Feng Lingzi tremble?


    In the face of fenglingzi''s fear, the ancient wind appears unusually calm. He smiled and said, "elder Feng, what are you doing? I just want to invite you to taste the delicious food I cooked for you. If you have anything to say to me, please eat and drink! "


    While talking, Gu Feng took out a jar of his unique Wanjia jade wine again.


    He was not stingy, but he gave a whole jar of wine directly to fenglingzi.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t say anything first. Let''s eat and drink!"


    Gu Feng smiled, and then he opened a jar of wine and really ate it.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi was stunned at first, and then he ate and drank with the ancient style.


    However, the next scene turned Gu Feng''s face completely black. He found that fenglingzi''s jar of Wanjia jade wine gave birth to the spirit in the wine. The altar in my hand is ordinary


    "Shit!"


    Seeing here, the ancient wind couldn''t help scolding in his heart. It was very bad. However, there is nothing to do.


    I''m kidding. What if I feel bad again? It''s impossible to grab that jar, right?


    However, what made Gu Feng vomit blood was that Feng Lingzi, a heartless old man, turned a blind eye to the fairy in the wine, and didn''t show any surprise at all. He raised the wine jar and poured it like water!


    God, isn''t this a monster? You must be struck by thunder if you spoil things like this!

 Chapter 2665

    Seeing here, the old wind''s heart cramped again and his mouth shriveled several times. After all, he still didn''t say much.


    At this moment, he wanted to directly beat Feng Lingzi on the ground to dispel his anger!


    "Elder Feng, how about this wine?"


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi was stunned at first, and then Baji''s mouth. "Well, the wine is OK. It seems that you can swallow it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face turned black, and his heart immediately filled with towering anger. At this moment, he was almost trembling with anger. He wanted to slap the old thing to death.


    His jar gave birth to the ten thousand armour jade wine of the spirit in the wine, which is only called barely OK? Can you just swallow it?


    My God, is fenglingzi ignorant of wine, or is his wine really so bad?


    Immediately, the ancient custom decided to follow the wind and Lingzi directly to get down to business, because if you want to talk about wine with a person who doesn''t understand wine, it''s equivalent to reasoning with an unreasonable person. It''s your own stupidity.


    Therefore, the ancient wind also pretended to nod and whispered, "well, as long as you can swallow it. Now, tell us about our God''s court. What''s going on? "


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi immediately looked right again, and directly bowed his hands to Gu Feng and said, "religious leader, please forgive me, because all these arrangements were made by his subordinates without permission. The reason why I do this is to test everyone''s sincerity to you and to the divine court. Now the situation is that the whole Qingtian divine court, I alone know you have nothing! "


    "Oh? Are you testing everyone for me? " Hearing the speech, Gu Feng frowned slightly, and then sighed: "elder Feng, I don''t know if you''ve heard of a sentence. You can test anything. Don''t test people''s hearts, otherwise it will only be yourself. Now, I just want to know, what''s the result of your test? Is there no one asking to see my life soul lamp? "


    "Yes, as soon as the news of your robbery came back, many people asked to check your soul lamp. However, I showed them a fake one, so I cheated everyone! "


    "Oh? Can''t anyone see that the soul lamp is false? "


    "Go back to the sect leader. Your subordinates are always safe. Even the great Dharma protector and the Deputy sect leader can''t see through all this!"


    Speaking of this, Feng Lingzi was still a little complacent. He called Gu Feng''s eyebrows higher.


    Whispered: "then you''d better talk about what you got after the test. It''s been a month. Have you done anything unusual?"


    "After one month''s observation, Hui leader, on the whole, it''s OK. The ten world kings basically express their sorrow for your ''death''. Even, such as Xiaohuo and the leader of the broken sky cult, they cried and fainted several times. At the same time, they are also the worst ones who shout to avenge you. As for other people''s performance, it''s fairly standard. Only the performance of the king of the divine Phoenix world seems a little indifferent... "


    "Oh? What happened to her? "


    "Return to the sect leader. Since the news of your death came back, the king of the divine Phoenix world has only come to the headquarters twice. Although she also wore mourning for you, she did not show great grief! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind felt a cramp on the spot. After taking a deep breath, he nodded slightly and said, "well, I know!"


    After calming his mood, Gu Feng continued to ask, "go on, how are my two sons and AO Tian doing in their longevity?"


    "Back to the leader, your young son, that is, our son of heaven, Gu Changsheng, although he did not show much grief, he waited in front of your holy throne every day and never left. It''s Aotian... "


    "Ao Tian? Didn''t he come? "


    "Back to the sect leader, Aotian really didn''t come. He never set foot in the headquarters!"


    "Rebel!" On the spot, the ancient wind was so angry that he drank and asked, "where is the villain now? See if I don''t kill him! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi was stunned, and then asked, "master, isn''t your second son Aotian locked up in the divine Phoenix world and thinking about it for 500 years? You didn''t let him step out of Siguo cliff. Did you forget? "


    "Ah?"


    This time, it was Gu Feng''s turn to be stunned. He said he didn''t know anything about it.


    But it''s also right to think about it, because Aotian''s work is done by that person. And I didn''t know anything about what that separate body did. Including the bullying of Moore in red.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s brain turned a little, he immediately figured out the links, and whispered, "well, I really forgot this. He didn''t come, so it''s understandable this time!"


    Although Gu Feng said so, he was still very angry. Why?


    My father is already "dead", and my son is still thinking about crossing the cliff and doesn''t go out. What''s the matter? Is this to comply with his own punishment? Or are you deliberately showing it to others?


    Obviously, this son is unfilial, because when he meets this kind of thing, no matter what he is doing, he should come. Compared with the death of his father, that punishment is not worth mentioning at all. If he doesn''t come to such a thing, it can only prove that he doesn''t have this father at all.


    "Well, let''s continue talking about others!"


    The ancient wind soon left the topic, and the smart Feng Lingzi didn''t go on.


    I saw Feng Lingzi bow his hands to Gu Feng again and say, "Hui leader, in this month, although the ten kings of the world are still safe, some fairy kings from the origin star domain are ready to move. I reckon that they are likely to reverse the judgment! "


    "Oh? The fox tail of these people finally came out? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng sneered and soon figured out the key.


    Since the Cang clan was destroyed, more than 2000 fairy kings have been admitted from the origin star domain. The power of these people has occupied half of the shenting.


    If the ancient customs are still there, nature can easily suppress them. But now the ancient customs are gone. If they can all unite together, it is really possible to subvert the whole Qingtian divine court.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Feng sighed again, then shook his head and sighed: "elder Feng, I still said that. You are so confused. You should remember that you should never test people''s hearts, otherwise the injured will always be yourself. Let me ask you a question, what if you really test out that these people want to rebel? Are you going to kill them all? If we kill them all, won''t our strength be greatly damaged? "


    "This..." this time, Feng Lingzi''s old face finally turned red. After pondering, he bowed to Gu Feng and said, "I''m sorry, sect leader, my subordinates are not considerate!"

 Chapter 2666

    "Well, I wish I knew. Remember, don''t do such stupid things in the future! "


    At this time, the ancient wind has no choice but to sigh. At this time, he even wanted to go back directly and expose himself to everyone.


    Because he really didn''t want to see the blue sky god court fall apart, nor did he want to deal with anyone.


    "My subordinates know. Please punish the leader!"


    "There is no need to punish. Now we should think about how to deal with the aftermath!"


    Next, Gu Feng turned into an attendant of Feng Lingzi. He followed Feng Lingzi and returned to the headquarters of the divine court and the mourning hall again.


    Feng Lingzi just returned to his original position. He saw a loud head knocked down by breaking the sky. He roared at Feng Lingzi: "revenge, we want revenge. I want to kill all the demons in the world of heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lingzi pretended to be angry and scolded on the spot: "confused, how terrible the demon world is. Others don''t know. Don''t you know yourself? Last time, you almost couldn''t come back! "


    "I don''t care. I want to kill the devil world. I want to avenge the leader. The leader can''t die in vain!"


    Po Tian roared again. Then he got up and shouted directly at the people in the mourning hall: "listen, after the cult leader is buried, I''ll kill him to take revenge in the demon world. Anyone of you who wants to follow me can stand up now!"


    The broken sky at this time is the deputy leader of the Qingtian divine court. Apart from the old style, he has the highest position. Therefore, what he said is one word and nine tripods, which is very effective. A loud roar immediately changed the color of the people present.


    However, not everyone wanted to buy his account. At this time, Zheng Wudao stood up. He arched his hand at Feng Lingzi and said, "elder, I personally think our top priority should not be to go to the demon world for revenge. As the saying goes, the snake does not go without a head, the leader of the sect is newly dead, and there is no real leader to stand up. How can we fight abroad? Therefore, I think our first task should be to elect a new leader to lead us! "


    "Elect a new leader?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the mourning hall changed color again. Because this topic is too sensitive. To put it bluntly, it is now directly related to the ownership of great power.


    Although the matter is a little ugly and unpleasant, it is also the most realistic fact.


    The leader of the sect is gone. Now the Qingtian temple really needs a new leader.


    So the question is, who should be chosen to replace the leader? If anyone becomes a new leader, the power in his hands is too great!


    Besides, the inexhaustible power of faith alone can make countless people jealous!


    "Bastard, the sect leader is newly dead and hasn''t rested yet. Is there someone who can''t wait to seize power?"


    Feng Lingzi roared, looking very angry. Because only he knows that the ancient wind is not dead, how can this be allowed to happen?


    However, to Feng Lingzi''s surprise, the "entourage" standing behind him at this time whispered: "elder Feng, let them go. Don''t you want to test people''s hearts? Now is the best time! " There is no doubt that those who say this are naturally ancient customs. Although he is not in favor of testing people''s hearts, this bureau has been opened, and the test can only continue.


    "Well, my subordinates know!" Feng Lingzi secretly responded to Gu Feng, then looked at Zheng Wudao and said coldly, "king of the Kirin world,? In your opinion, who will succeed the leader? "


    "In my opinion..."


    "In my opinion, whoever can avenge the leader is our new leader!"


    Before Zheng Wudao finished his words, Po Tian took the lead in yelling, which immediately aroused the resonance of many people.


    However, the current situation is that there is a vice leader and a son of heaven in the Qingtian divine court. Who should pass the position of leader to?


    At this time, he Kun stood up. He threw his hands at Feng Lingzi and said, "elder Feng, I think Po Tian is the deputy leader of our Qingtian temple. His position is only under the leader. Now, he tries his best to avenge the leader. I think it is most appropriate for him to take over as the leader! "


    Why did he Kun directly elect Po Tian? In fact, it''s easy to understand, because their relationship was very close when they originated the star domain. The destruction of the origin star domain was jointly done by them and qingtianpeng. At that time, they also formed an evil trio.


    As soon as he Kun''s voice fell, someone stood up and agreed. He whispered: "yes, I think it is most appropriate for Po Tian to be our new leader. Because when it comes to strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the whole Qingtian divine court to find an opponent! "


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng, hiding behind Feng Lingzi, frowned because he found that the person who said this was Ling Xiao.


    What''s the matter with this guy running out to elect the sky?


    This is something that the ancient wind can''t understand. He didn''t understand why Lingxiao directly elected Paotian instead of his son to succeed.


    "It''s ridiculous. The leader has parents and children alive, and was personally granted the son of heaven by the leader. When the leader died, he naturally had to let the emperor succeed. What else is there to argue about? "


    The first person who stood up against it was ziling''er. She glared at Lingxiao and Hekun angrily and scolded again: "I don''t know what you''re worried about. The Qingtian shenting was founded by the sect leader''s ancient style. Now that the sect leader is gone, you want to give the sect leader''s great foundation to a person with a different surname? Don''t you think it''s a shame for the leader to trust you? "


    To speak of, ziling''er is estimated to be the closest to Changsheng in the whole Qingtian shenting, and the relationship should be the most in place. At this time, it is also reasonable to stand up and elect longevity.


    However, her words were really a little heavy, and her face broke down on the spot.


    On the spot, he retorted coldly: "virgin, what you said is a little too ugly? Listen, my name is po Tian and my name is Gu. My first name and last name are all given by the leader. I call the leader brother and the supervisor brother. Why do I call someone with a different surname? "


    "..." on the spot, Zi linger was speechless. As soon as his face changed, he said coldly again, "sorry, I mean, you are not the blood of the leader. Since the Qingtian divine court is the foundation created by the ancient wind sect leader, naturally, this heir can only be his parents and children! "

 Chapter 2667

    At this point, purple ling''er''s eyes fell directly on Gu Changsheng and said again: "a few years ago, after returning from the origin star domain, our sect leader canonized him in public. He, Gu Changsheng, is the rightful son of heaven in the Qingtian divine court. He should be the first successor of the leader, not the deputy leader granted by the leader! "


    These words are so sonorous and powerful that they are sound and reasonable. Many people in the mourning hall changed color on the spot.


    Subconsciously, everyone''s eyes fall on the immortal. But he found that Gu Changsheng, the son of God, never said a word from beginning to end.


    He has been kneeling in front of the ancient wind''s spiritual throne, and has not moved for a month.


    There was a brief silence in the hall. Then, King Xiang stood up, nodded gently and said, "yes, Changsheng is the parent-child of the leader, and was publicly canonized as the son of God. The leader is gone, and he should be the first heir in order!"


    "No, there is more than one son of heaven in our Qingtian divine court!" King Xiang''s words had just fallen, but qingtianpeng was the first to stand up against it. He took a faint look at Changsheng, and then said coldly, "in fact, our Qingtian shenting was not created in this ancient land. If you really want to go back, the history is far away. However, I don''t know if the people sitting here remember that when we were in Canglang mainland, the leader personally sealed another emperor. That man is called Gu Xiaotian. He is the eldest son of our sect leader. He was the first to be sealed as the son of God. I think he is the first successor! "


    "Xiao Tian?"


    On the spot, the people in the mourning hall were stunned again


    It is true that most of the people here have never heard of the name. But old backbones such as qingtianpeng, Lingxiao and Hekun know Xiaotian.


    Among the three sons of Gufeng, Xiaotian is the most satisfied with Gufeng. If you want to let the ancient style choose the successor, you must be the first to choose Xiaotian. In the past, the other two of Gufeng''s three sons, except for Xiao Tian, were unfilial sons. They had beaten and killed Gufeng''s father.


    Therefore, if you let the ancient style choose, you will choose the eldest son Xiaotian. At this time, qingtianpeng pushed Xiaotian out, which is undoubtedly completely in the position of ancient style. This is the embodiment of true brothers and true feelings.


    As soon as his words fell, his wife Hu xianger echoed and said softly, "yes, Gu Xiaotian is the first son of our Qingtian divine court. He is also the eldest son of the sect leader. He has been in charge of the affairs of the divine court for a long time instead of the sect leader. He should be the first successor in order. I elect the son of heaven! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the spot, the mourning hall fell into silence again. Then, LAN bing''er sneered and said to Qing Tianpeng and Hu xun''er, "don''t you think it''s funny, guys? The leader does have the eldest son, but where are people? Don''t say it''s you. I don''t know where he is. Even the leader himself doesn''t know where his son is. To put it awkwardly, his son doesn''t know whether he lives in the world at this time. How can we wait for him to come back? Besides, the Qingtian divine court in Canglang continent is completely different from the current Qingtian divine court. How can it be confused? "


    "What does the king of the divine Phoenix world mean?"


    Hu xun''er''s eyes looked at LAN bing''er. His eyes were very sharp and didn''t shrink back at all.


    But LAN bing''er also looked at Hu xun''er. Their eyes were intertwined and there were sparks.


    "I think, but all the sons of the leader are qualified to inherit the throne. The leader has three sons: the eldest son Xiao Tian, the second son Ao Tian, and the youngest son Chang Sheng. If you want to calculate the qualification, Xiao Tian, as the eldest son, should be the first in line successor. But Xiao Tian is not here. My son Aotian should be the first successor! "


    After talking for a long time, LAN binger finally said what he thought in his heart. As soon as the voice fell, many people in the mourning hall changed color again.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny!" After a short silence, Hu xun''er''s mouth gave a sneer and joked: "sister LAN, don''t you think it''s ironic to say this? It is undeniable that your son Aotian is indeed the parent-child of the leader, but where is he? As we all know, up to now, he has never set foot here. He has no expression about his father''s death. Now, when you need to choose an heir, he jumps out. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    "Hehe, what''s so funny? My son Aotian really didn''t come to mourn his father, but there''s a reason, because he''s following his father''s orders! " Blue bing''er also sneered, and then whispered: "my son Aotian has really been absent in this month. But today is the big day for his father to be buried. Even if he has to face serious punishment, he has to come. "


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN binger shouted directly outside the hall: "Ao Tian, what are you still doing outside? Don''t you come in and worship your father? "


    "Here comes the man?"


    Hearing the speech, the people in the mourning hall were stunned first, and then looked out of the hall.


    Not long ago, a man in mourning ran in crying. Before the man arrived, his cry sounded first: "father, my child is unfilial. I dare not come to see you until now. Please forgive my child''s unfilial..."


    With a puff, Aotian knelt down ten feet away, and then crawled to the ancient wind''s holy place, so he stood side by side with Changsheng!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many people in the hall collapsed in an instant.


    What is this? Never shouted the ancient wind, father''s proud day, but cried again at this time? Is this scene too fake?


    Needless to say, the proud sky at this time can be regarded as Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known by everyone. Just because of LAN binger''s face, no one is willing to expose it on the spot.


    Similarly, the ancient wind hiding behind fenglingzi broke his heart after seeing this scene. At this time, he wanted to jump out and slap the unfilial son to death.


    Hu xun''er is right. He didn''t see Ao Tian before. Now he jumps out to pretend to be a filial son. Isn''t it ironic?


    However, there is a good saying that sitting in the play is about to do a full set. At this time, Aotian deeply understood the essence of this sentence.


    Therefore, he suddenly knocked his head down and cried again: "father, why did you leave? In the past, the child was still young and not sensible. He didn''t have time to be filial to you. Now, now, now, why don''t you give the child this chance? Sobbing... "

 Chapter 2668

    This wailing can be described as breaking the liver and intestines, calling the listener to tears and the listener sad.


    To tell the truth, after seeing this scene, even if everyone knew that it was a play, no one was willing to say anything more. Even Hu xun''er chose to shut up at this time. Because in the final analysis, it still involves the family affairs of ancient customs. It''s really hard for outsiders to say anything.


    However, outsiders dare not say anything, but longevity dare.


    I saw Chang Sheng glancing at the proud sky around him, teasing: "what a rare guest, I almost forgot that you are also my father''s son!"


    "Nie Changsheng, what are you talking about?"


    In the face of Changsheng''s ridicule, Aotian immediately chose to respond. His response was a little unbearable, so he directly changed Changsheng''s surname.


    What does that mean? This implies that longevity is not eligible for inheritance!


    Fortunately, after fighting with Aotian for nearly a thousand years, I have my own way to deal with it.


    He slowly stood up and sneered at Aotian: "ha ha, it''s funny. I''m the son of ancient style. My natural surname is ancient. You call me Nie Changsheng. What''s your heart? Do you want to tell everyone that you are the only heir to your father? "


    "Hehe, isn''t that right? In the past thousand years, I have never heard you declare your surname Gu. Now, when your father died, you changed your name to Gu? Do you mean to tell everyone that you want to seize the inheritance? "


    When things come to this point, everyone can see that it is the two brothers who are fighting. Although they are all great friars, they are not immune from vulgarity.


    If the emperor dies in a mortal Dynasty, his sons usually jump out and fight for the inheritance of the throne. Now it seems that the two brothers are also likely to develop towards this trend.


    On the other hand, in the face of Aotian''s satire, Changsheng straightened his waist and said coldly, "sorry, I''ve always been surnamed Gu. A few years ago, because my father failed to live up to my mother, I resented my father. Only then did I declare my surname Nie. But now, I have long repented. I have long declared that my surname is Gu and that I am my father''s parent-child! "


    With these words, Changsheng looked at Aotian with contempt. Sneered: "it is true that you have never claimed that you are not Gu. But tell me yourself, are you qualified to inherit your father''s inheritance for the series of animal acts you have done in the origin star domain? "


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, am I talking nonsense? Ask your uncles and predecessors, who doesn''t know the dirty things you did in the Cang family? Do you want me to tell you those ugly things in public? If you''re not ashamed, I can''t speak yet! "


    Changsheng sneered again. These words were merciless, which can be said to be the key. When things evolved here, the drama of brothers seizing power was gradually pushed to the climax.


    Before Ao Tian answered, Chang Sheng continued to sneer: "if I were you, I would step aside wisely, because some words really need to be made plain, and it''s hard for everyone to face. After you''ve done those dirty things, you don''t have any inheritance qualification! "


    "Fart!"


    In an instant, Aotian''s face changed, which can be described as uncontrollable anger.


    Immediately, he pointed to his immortal nose, sneered, and said teasingly, "do you want to talk to me about qualifications? My mother is my father''s only formal wife. Among my father''s women, my mother was the only one who formally worshipped and married my father. I''m the only one who can be regarded as my father''s legitimate son. And you, what are you? To put it better, you are at best a bastard. To put it mildly, you are just a wild bastard born after your father flirted outside. Do you still have the face to talk to me about qualifications? "


    "You..."


    On the spot, Changsheng''s face changed wildly. He was so angry that he trembled and turned blue.


    At the same time, all the others in the hall changed color at this time. It can be said that no one is not frightened by this remark.


    God, if Aotian''s statement is taken as true, won''t his future be ruined?


    Now the immortal has not only been granted the son of heaven of the divine court, but also entrusted with the important task of the chief envoy of the Royal inspector.


    And this position, that''s too big. Because Gu Feng once said that immortality can replace him as the leader to supervise anyone in the ten realms.


    If longevity is really called "wild bastard", how can we act instead of the leader in the future?


    "Smoke him for me!"


    Similarly, while others change color, the ancient style is also angry. He passed the message directly to fenglingzi.


    However, Feng Lingzi did not dare to do so at all. After hesitating for a while, he still stood still.


    Seeing this, the ancient style was angry again. Immediately, he directly sent a message to qingtianpeng: "Xiaoqing, go up and slap him hard for me!"


    "..." hearing the speech, qingtianpeng was stunned because he felt that the voice was so familiar. At the same time, how many people dare to call themselves Xiaoqing?


    "Gu Feng, are you... Not dead?" Qingtianpeng was stunned, and then began to look around in an attempt to find out the figure of the ancient style.


    However, the ancient wind once again said, "don''t worry about it. Go up and slap him hard!"


    "Yes!"


    With a roar, qingtianpeng didn''t worry about looking for the ancient wind, but walked slowly towards Aotian.


    When he came to Aotian, qingtianpeng patted Aotian on the shoulder and whispered, "Aotian, do you know who I am?"


    "You are qingtianpeng, you are my father''s life and death brother!"


    "Then what should you call me?"


    "I should call you uncle Qing!" While talking, Ao Tian bowed directly to qingtianpeng. After getting up, he arched his hand to qingtianpeng again and said, "Uncle Qing, please support my nephew. The foundation created by my father must not fall into the hands of a wild bastard!"


    Hearing the speech, qingtianpeng''s face changed slightly again, but he raised Aotian without moving. He whispered again, "well, you speak well, since you know I''m your uncle!"


    make love!


    While talking, qingtianpeng turned his backhand and slapped him in the face, which made Aotian suddenly confused and at a loss.


    Similarly, these slaps not only stunned Aotian, but also surprised everyone.


    It can be said that qingtianpeng''s move was so sudden that he called the civil air defense impossible.


    On the surface, he is on the side of Aotian, but who knows he will do such a thing?

 Chapter 2669

    "You... You want to die!"


    After a short mistake, Aotian became angry on the spot and waved his fist directly at qingtianpeng!


    At this moment, he knew that he had been teased by qingtianpeng, so he was furious. This punch went straight to the center of qingtianpeng''s eyebrows and wanted to kill qingtianpeng directly.


    "Junior, you want to die!"


    Seeing Ao Tian attacking and killing himself, Qing Tianpeng was also furious. As the only parent and son of Kunpeng in ancient times, his arrogance comes from the bone marrow and the deepest heart. At this time, how can we tolerate a younger generation to do it for themselves?


    Without any hesitation, he directly launched a Kunpeng claw and wanted to capture Aotian directly.


    However,? Someone is faster than him. As soon as Aotian started, a gray figure rushed out from behind fenglingzi and fastened Aotian''s neck. On the spot, the war ended.


    What makes people sad is that the fight lasted less than a breath from the beginning to the end. It was so fast that the people in the hall didn''t respond at all.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent. It can be said that no one was surprised. No one reacted to what was going on. Even qingtianpeng was stunned. Is this person an antique?


    "As a young man, I dare to fight against my uncle. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I deserve to kill you!"


    Just when everyone was stunned, the voice of the ancient wind rang. However, it was not his own voice, but after processing, so that the whole audience still didn''t recognize his identity!


    "Presumptuous, let go!"


    After a brief mistake, LAN binger took the lead in responding. After a Jiao drink, she killed the ancient wind directly.


    However, the ancient wind moves much faster than her. After one turned around, he directly took Aotian in his hand as a shield. Just listen to the muffled sound of "poof", LAN binger''s fist went straight into Aotian''s chest, resulting in screams and screams. The crowd was stunned again, and LAN bing''er himself was shocked. He quickly stepped aside and didn''t dare to do it at will anymore.


    "Hum!" The ancient wind hummed coldly. As soon as his fingers exerted their strength, they directly embedded into the depths of Aotian''s throat. Then he rushed to LAN bing''er and said coldly, "king of the divine Phoenix world, you have no way to teach your son. Do you dare to be fierce at this time? Since you can''t educate your son well, don''t blame others! "


    Crackle, crackle!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng''s hands worked again and crushed Ao Tian''s throat, causing blood to flow all over the ground. It looked very scary.


    Ironically, although Aotian is the natural son of the ancient wind, he has no mercy when he starts under the ancient wind. Call the bystanders to sigh, call it incredible.


    This also fully proves that ancient customs have always been right and wrong. Even if their own son makes a mistake, he will never be soft.


    "Presumptuous, who the hell are you? Why do you move my son? " After a short shock, LAN binger looked directly at fenglingzi and roared again: "fenglingzi, you brought this man in. Who is he?"


    "He is my entourage!" Fenglingzi simply stood up and said coldly, "this man is right. Your son Aotian dares to kill his uncle. It''s treacherous at all. In addition, he also said evil words to his brother. He didn''t think about brotherhood at all. It was against human relations. Now, as the great elder of the divine court, I declare that your son Gu Aotian has lost all his inheritance qualifications! "


    "You..." hearing the speech, LAN bing''er was angry again and sneered on the spot: "ha ha, I''m laughing to death. What qualifications do you have to cancel my son''s inheritance? Who do you think you are? You are just a dog beside my husband! "


    "Dog?"


    Hearing the speech, thousands of people in the hall changed color. It can be said that Lan binger''s words were too vicious. How could she say such words? If Feng Lingzi has become a dog around Gu Feng, what are the others?


    "God Phoenix world king, you are presumptuous!"


    At this moment, although Feng Lingzi was extremely angry, he still suppressed his anger and didn''t care about the word that Lan binger insulted himself.


    He glanced away, swept the whole hall one by one, and then whispered to everyone: "in my opinion, the leader of the broken sky is very right. Whoever can lead us to avenge the leader is qualified to inherit the position of the leader. Who can lead us on the road of cutting heaven, we will recognize who is our new leader. Because our Qingtian shenting is by no means an ordinary sect, nor is it an earthly imperial dynasty. Therefore, the great position of the leader is by no means only the children of the leader are eligible to inherit. "


    "What do you mean, old man? Do you want to usurp the throne yourself? You want to be the leader yourself? Do you think we will convince you? "


    Without any accident, LAN binger was the first to stand up against it.


    However, as soon as her words fell, Feng Lingzi spoke coldly again and said, "God Phoenix, king of the world, please speak carefully. I''m a great elder. Your husband, the leader of Gufeng sect, gave me the job. While you are questioning me, you are also questioning your husband. Similarly, you are insulting me and your husband at the same time. Also, today''s will put down the words first. Anyone with evil intentions will not want to be the leader! "


    Speaking of this, Feng Lingzi took a look at the ancient style intentionally or unintentionally, and seemed to be consulting the ancient style.


    Then he opened his mouth to the crowd again: "I think everyone here is very clear about how our Qingtian divine court was formed... It is true that the leader of ancient style cult is the founder and founder of Qingtian divine court. However, the whole Qingtian shenting has condensed the efforts and will of countless people over the endless years. Therefore, even if the ancient cult leader is gone, the successor of the cult leader is definitely not limited to his children. Because, after all, our Qingtian shenting is not an imperial dynasty on earth. Our ultimate goal is to cut down the sky, to fight against the immoral heaven, and to bring hope to the whole sky and the people of the whole universe, so that they can be truly free and carefree! "


    "This is the common belief and goal of all of us, and it is also the cohesion of the whole Qingtian divine court..."


    "So, deputy leader of broken sky is right. Whoever can avenge the ancient cult leader is qualified to inherit the cult leader. In the future, whoever is able to lead us to conquer heaven, we will recognize who is our new leader! "

 Chapter 2670

    I have to say that Feng Lingzi''s words are really reasonable. They can be described as sonorous and powerful, landing with a voice. Many people secretly lowered their heads and meditated.


    Indeed, as he said, Qingtian shenting is not an ordinary sect. It is not a mortal imperial dynasty. Qingtian shenting adheres to the will and hope of cutting the sky from the infinite years. How can you designate the blood of ancient customs to inherit?


    To put it mildly, if the descendants of ancient customs are all ignorant and incompetent people, will they be allowed to inherit such a great foundation? Can a son like that manage such a big blue sky god court?


    make love!


    After a short silence, the ancient wind took the lead in raising his palm, which is the greatest affirmation of Feng Lingzi''s words. Just now, the look in Feng Lingzi''s eyes, he completely received it and fully understood the meaning of that look. Now clapping is a response to that look.


    Then, he slowly swept the whole audience, and then whispered: "the elder said very well. Our Qingtian divine court is not an ordinary sect, let alone an imperial dynasty on earth. Our task is to cut down the sky, to fight against the godless, to bring hope and true freedom to all living beings in the world of heaven. Whoever wants to be the leader of the church must have the strength to suppress the heaven and the world, and must have an absolutely loyal will to destroy the heaven. Therefore, the successor is not only for the children of the leader, but for the whole Qingtian divine court! "


    "Fart, who are you? What qualifications do you have to speak here? " As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, Ao Tian, who had just got a chance to breathe, shouted again. Then he turned his eyes to Feng Lingzi and scolded again: "old ghost, what do you mean? Do you want to betray my father? "


    Pop!


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng gave Aotian a loud slap in the face with a backhand, which made Aotian doubt life.


    However, before he could speak, the old wind hummed coldly again: "little beast, do you really want to die? Now, I''ll give you one last chance. If you dare say another word, I''ll crush you immediately! "


    While talking, Gu Feng''s big hand was pinched on AO Tian''s neck again, and AO Tian''s face changed again.


    At the same time, other people in the hall were all stupid, especially LAN binger.


    On the spot, LAN binger turned her eyes to those world kings. She screamed at everyone: "do you see? Can you still sit? Gu Feng is your brother of life and death. As soon as he died, his son was so bullied by outsiders, but you were indifferent? "


    While talking, LAN bing''er held qingtianpeng''s hand, but qingtianpeng was cold and didn''t respond at all. Blue bing''er holds Hu xun''er''s hand again, and Hu xun''er is also indifferent to him. She looked at King Xiang, Zheng Wudao, Lingxiao, Hekun, Xiaohuo


    Finally, the desperate blue bing''er held Mu Qingqing''s arm directly. She cried anxiously, "sister mu, do you see it? This man is going to kill Gu Feng''s son. Should you ignore it and ignore it? You can be regarded as the proud aunt! "


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingqing coughed twice, and then slowly pulled out LAN binger''s palm. She said in an extremely weak voice, "I''m sorry, sister LAN. Since the return of the demon world, my strength has been greatly damaged. At this time, I can''t do it at all!"


    This is not pretended, but the real situation. Because the original God of muqingqing was bound on a black column by nalanjing, who was incarnated as the Lord of the devil, and calcined for three years.


    At this time, the ancient wind glanced at Mu Qingqing intentionally or unintentionally. Although there was no change on his face, there was a burst of colic in his heart.


    If you want to compare muqingqing with lanbinger, the ancient wind will prefer muqingqing. Because blue bing''er really let himself down


    "You..." in an instant, LAN binger''s face was cold. Then he swept the crowd one by one and sneered, "OK, OK, you really did a good job. As the saying goes, when a tree falls, monkeys scatter. I think it''s true! You don''t want to help, do you? Well, I''ll do it myself. Even if our mother and son all die in the hands of this thief, why not? How will you face my husband in the future? "


    After saying that, LAN bing''er stared at the ancient wind and sneered: "well, since you bully our orphans and widows like this, I''ll just fight with you today. If you have the ability, you will kill all our mother and son! "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN binger''s body turned into a blue streamer and went straight to the ancient wind. At this time, she wanted to fight with the ancient wind.


    However, before the ancient wind started, there were three figures moving at the same time.


    It''s qingtianpeng, Hu xun''er and fenglingzi. These three people were moving almost at the same time. Together, they soon stopped LAN bing''er and didn''t let the ancient wind move at all!


    Then, Feng Lingzi roared at LAN binger on the spot: "enough, do you still look like a world king? If you make trouble like this again, I will impeach you as a big elder, and I will deprive you of your qualification as the king of the divine Phoenix world! "


    "You..."


    On the spot, blue bing''er lost his temper. Although there are all kinds of anger in my heart, I dare not make any more moves.


    At this time, she has every reason to believe Feng Lingzi''s words, because throughout the audience, there are few people to support herself. If you really impeach yourself, you may lose your position as king of the world.


    Blue bing''er was quiet for a while, but Ao Tian, caught by the ancient wind, was still unbalanced.


    His eyes stared at the ancient wind and said hard, "who are you... Who are you?"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng glanced at Aotian directly and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you must understand who you are? Look at this hall for yourself. Which one is not your uncle? Which one is not your elder? I''ll put aside the matter just now. If you don''t know what''s good or bad again, I''ll kill you! "


    "..." in an instant, Aotian shut up. This is the second time that the ancient wind warned him. Even if he is crazy, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. After all, even his patron mother, adult, has nothing to do. What else can he do?


    Similarly, the archaic behavior not only shocked Aotian and lanbing''er, but also made many people frown. I just feel that Feng Lingzi''s entourage is really too savage and overbearing. He is an outsider. Why should he say such a thing?

 Chapter 2671

    The Hall fell into absolute silence for a time.


    Although many people think that ancient customs are too overbearing and a little lenient, no one has come forward to accuse him. After all, ancient customs are reasonable, and others can''t refute them.


    After a long time, ziling''er slowly came to fenglingzi and said, "elder Feng, I agree with what you just said. Now, who do you think is qualified to inherit the throne? "


    "Who will inherit?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the hall looked at Feng Lingzi at the same time, all looking anxious. Even LAN bing''er and AO Tian are looking forward to it. It seems that they haven''t given up and want to continue to fight.


    Seeing this, Feng Lingzi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. For a time, it was difficult. Subconsciously, he looked directly at the ancient style.


    "Huh?" On the spot, Gu Feng frowned deeply, because he found that everyone''s eyes looked at him with Feng Lingzi''s eyes.


    What is this? His current identity is just an entourage of fenglingzi. Looking at yourself like this, don''t you want to push yourself to the cusp of the storm?


    After a short frown, the ancient wind directly transmitted to Feng Lingzi and said, "since the situation has been opened, go on. I''d like to see who wants to be the leader!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "You tell everyone that whoever thinks he is qualified can stand up!"


    "Good!"


    Fenglingzi responded to the ancient wind privately, and then looked at the crowd again. Lang Sheng said, "just now, my entourage said very well. If you want to be the leader, you must have the following two points. First, it is necessary to have the absolute strength to cover the heavens, otherwise it is difficult to convince the public; Second, we must be absolutely loyal to the will of cutting heaven and have the ability to lead us against the godless. Now, however, anyone who believes that he can meet these two conditions can stand up. If no one has these two conditions, I''m sorry. I, Feng Lingzi, will exercise the power of the leader instead of the leader as the big elder of the Presbyterian group! "


    "Hehe, you think so well, just because you want to exercise the power of the leader? Do you think I have no one in the Qingtian divine court? "


    There was no accident. The first person to come forward to refute was LAN binger. So far, she still hasn''t given up the chance to compete for the position of leader.


    "It''s not that I want to exercise the power of the leader, but that the leader himself gives me so much power when he is there. Although I don''t have a fief, I can control your ten realms! "


    Feng Lingzi''s voice was very cold. After saying something, he looked at the crowd again.


    His eyes finally fell on Po Tian and asked softly, "Po Tian leader, you are the deputy leader appointed by the leader, and you have served as the great Dharma protector of our Qingtian divine court. In terms of strength, you are absolutely qualified. Now, do you need to stand up and fight for the position of leader? "


    Hearing the speech, Po Tian was stunned on the spot. He seemed a little unprepared.


    The others in the hall looked at him in unison, all showing a nervous look. Even, including the ancient wind, I looked at it, and my eyes were mixed with a little nervous.


    If he stands up naively, it will prove that he has the intention to spy on the leader, which will disappoint the ancient style.


    If he doesn''t stand up, the whole Qingtian divine court can''t find several people who can be stronger than him.


    "I... you, what do you think of me like that? Do you think I''m coveting the leader of the sect? " While talking, the broken sky''s face slowly showed a few angry colors. Then he turned to look at fenglingzi and scolded on the spot: "fenglingzi, you old fellow, what do you mean? Are you trying to get me into a situation of injustice? "


    At this moment, the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Although his IQ is not high, he is not stupid. After some reflection, he found that this seemed to be a trap to test himself. If you really stand up and fight for the position of leader, but you can''t be stabbed at the backbone?


    "I didn''t frame you. What I said is the truth. Now the leader of the ancient wind cult is no longer here. This huge Qingtian temple really needs a person to stand up and command the overall situation. And your strength is superior, you naturally have that qualification. Therefore, you must not misunderstand my kindness! "


    "Hum, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m not interested in the matter of the leader. If I really can''t find a suitable person, I''d rather dissolve the Qingtian divine court immediately! "


    In a word, he turned his back directly and didn''t say anything at all. He is a good surface of his attitude.


    Seeing this, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Even the hanging heart of the ancient wind was slightly put down. However, he is still very dissatisfied with the practice of breaking the sky. After all, this huge blue sky god court was created by ourselves. How can we say that it will be scattered?


    "Well, since you don''t consider the position of leader, I have to ask others!"


    Feng Lingzi nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Mu Qingqing and asked, "queen mother, your strength is recognized. If you want to talk about qualification, you deserve it. Now, do you need to fight for this opportunity? "


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience''s eyes fell on Mu Qingqing again. Similarly, they are all nervous, even including ancient customs.


    "Me?" Seeing this, Mu Qingqing shook her head slowly and said with a smile, "I''m a female, so I won''t get involved?"


    "Women?" After his words, he Kun took the lead in refuting and said with a smile: "my wooden overlord, this is not like what you said? In the past, who threatened on Xunyang lake that "who said women could not dominate"? Who said the same thing at the thousand Lake banquet? Now, you say you''re just a girl. Isn''t that your character? If you stand up to compete for the position of leader at this time, many people will jump out to support you? "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing immediately showed a slight smile on her face and said, "ha ha, that''s all in the past. Why say it again? This moment, that moment. At that time, I had boundless scenery and high spirits. At this time, my vitality was greatly damaged and I was in danger... "


    "You really don''t want to compete for the position of leader?"


    "No, there are many talented people in Qingtian divine court, and I''m not a weak woman. If I really can''t find a suitable candidate, I''m willing to take part of the responsibility! "

 Chapter 2672

    Mu Qingqing also showed his attitude very well. His words made him talk in the hall, and he immediately whispered and heated up. People are not very satisfied with the ending.


    If she refuses to take over as the leader, is there a suitable person?


    Even Feng Lingzi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed not to give up, but he said again: "queen mother, you have to think clearly. In terms of strength, you should be the most important with the leader of the broken heaven cult. Now you two don''t want to succeed the leader. Tell me, who is more suitable than you? "


    "This..." in a word, Mu Qingqing was in trouble in an instant. She glanced at Changsheng and Aotian one by one, looked at the top ten world kings, and whispered: "I think many people are hidden. It''s hard to say who is the real strongest when it comes to real strength. If anyone has confidence, he can stand up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the people in the Hall fell into a low voice and hot discussion. Subconsciously, many people''s eyes turned on the top ten world kings again.


    So, who will stand up now?


    Of course, the great Dharma protector and the deputy leader of the divine court refused one after another. Even if others think again, they can''t reveal it. Therefore, the atmosphere in the Hall fell into absolute silence for a time, and no one dared to stand up.


    "Hehe, you can install them one by one!" After half a ring, LAN binger was the first to speak. She glanced at the people one by one with ironic eyes and said with a sneer: "since no one is willing to succeed the leader, then..."


    "Why, do you still want your son to take over?"


    Before LAN bing''er finished, Hu xun''er sneered. In fact, qingtianpeng has secretly told her the truth. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have attacked LAN binger with qingtianpeng and Lingzi just now.


    "Hehe, did I say that? I said, "am I going to let my son take over as the leader?" LAN bing''er also sneered again, and then said, "anyway, I can see that you people will eat our orphans and widows today. In that case, we won''t fight for the leader. Even if we win, no one will help us. In that case, let''s draw a boundary. In the future, we will act in our own way and no one will interfere with anyone! "


    With that, LAN bing''er looked at his son Aotian and said coldly, "useless things, don''t you go back with me? We can only be bullied if we stay here! "


    "Well, from now on, my God Phoenix world will be separated from the blue sky god court. We will go our own way!"


    Ao Tian also answered, and then turned around and went towards the door.


    However, he had just started, and the old wind on one side quickly stepped forward, kicked him directly on his ass, and told him to stumble and fall to the ground!


    Then, the ancient wind quickly stepped on Aotian''s chest and said in a cold voice: "you little beast, your father''s wisdom and prestige are unparalleled, but he gave birth to a little beast like you!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Before Ao Tian could answer, LAN binger, who had gone out for some distance, turned around and came back directly. She stared at the ancient wind angrily and shouted again: "who are you? You have repeatedly targeted my mother and son. Do you really think our mother and son are easy to bully? "


    At this time, blue bing''er was really angry and hated. Angrily, Feng Lingzi''s "follower" repeatedly targeted their mother and son. What I hate is that this hall is full of old-fashioned brothers of life and death, but no one has stood up to preside over justice for their mother and son.


    "Who am I? You ask me who I am? " Gu Feng sneered. In his deep eyes, he slowly showed disappointment and sadness. Sigh: "Hey, I''m really annoyed. Why did you become like this before?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Who the hell are you?"


    At this moment, LAN bing''er panicked. She was frightened by the ancient wind''s eyes and was confused. Intuition told her that the person in front of her was probably an antique.


    In fact, her intuition was right, because the ancient wind directly and slowly faded its disguise and gradually revealed its true face. His face was very cold, so he silently stared at the blue bing''er close at hand


    "Master?"


    "Master, this is the master, this is the master!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the leader. The leader is not dead. The leader is not dead!"


    Hiss!


    After a short shock, there was a series of cold breath sounds in the hall immediately.


    Then, just listening to the sound of "poop", thousands of people knelt down towards the ancient wind at the same time, all showing a surprised look.


    What''s going on? Isn''t the leader dead? Why did it come out suddenly? It''s incredible!


    Similarly, LAN bing''er was scared out of a cold sweat, and his delicate face turned pale in an instant. And also involuntarily backward, a heart fell into the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    At this time, she remembered the scene at the gate of Tianji city not long ago. Her whole back was wet again. Combined with the performance of herself and her son today, her whole heart trembled again.


    She knew she was finished. She knew that the ancient style would never show mercy to her mother and son. She knows that the ancient wind is really likely to kill her son


    "Ancient wind, you... You''re not dead?"


    "It seems that you want me to die early?"


    "I..."


    Poop!


    Finally, LAN binger couldn''t stand any longer and knelt down directly in front of the ancient wind.


    Whispered: "no, I don''t. It''s not what you think..."


    "Hum!" Before LAN binger finished speaking, the ancient wind hummed coldly. Immediately, he kicked out the proud sky under his feet with a sudden foot, and said coldly again: "waste things, still delusional to be the leader of the divine court?"


    Gollum!


    Without any hesitation, Aotian, who was kicked out, quickly crawled to the ancient style and knocked down with a loud head. Cried, "father, father, spare your life, boy..."


    Similarly, Ao Tian was also worried about the scene at the gate of Tianji city. He also knew that although Gu Feng was his father, it was absolutely possible to kill himself. The saying "Lao Tzu is more poisonous than a tiger" has been deeply rooted in his heart and will never be forgotten by him.


    Bang!


    Gu Feng was very rude. He kicked Ao Tian aside and came to LAN binger. Cold voice said: "do you want to turn yourself into a world? You want to go your own way? "


    "I......" in an instant, LAN binger''s face changed again. Quickly shook his head and said, "no, I never thought so. However, if you are gone, no one will preside over the overall situation, and no one will convince anyone, isn''t that equivalent to going their own way? "

 Chapter 2673

    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind snorted coldly again, and his face was white and blue with anger.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He only felt like death and heartache.


    Whispered: "go back and reflect on yourself, wait for me to punish you!"


    "..." hearing the speech, LAN binger''s face changed again. For a moment, he didn''t understand what ancient style meant. Is this the end of today?


    However, the ancient wind looked at blue bing''er indifferently again. Cold voice said: "this is the last chance for your mother and son. Do it yourself and cherish it!"


    Yes, although the ancient wind at this time is extremely disappointed with LAN binger''s mother and son, he still doesn''t want to deal with their mother and son, and doesn''t intend to tell his own self all this today. Because he felt he owed them.


    It is not hard to imagine that if his original master knew all this, he would not be soft hearted. But who wants to see the end? The ending can only be a tragedy.


    "Father, I know my mistake, i... leave!"


    With a loud knock, Aotian couldn''t wait to escape from the hall for fear that the ancient wind would repent. At the same time, LAN binger ran away from the scene without looking back, and refused to stay for another moment.


    Hoo!


    I took a deep breath, the heart of the ancient wind, it was as painful as a knife, and my heart was broken.


    He forced LAN binger''s mother and son to leave behind, then slowly came to Changsheng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "my son, get up. Your performance in the past month has been seen by your father!"


    "Father..."


    "Well, everything is over!"


    The ancient wind slowly helped Changsheng and gently helped him take off his filial piety clothes. Then he uttered a heavy sigh of "Hey". He patted on Changsheng''s shoulder three times in a row, but didn''t say much.


    So, what is the ancient wind sighing about?


    It can be said that the ancient wind''s heart at this time is thin and broken, and the whole person feels a burst of fatigue. Because he knew that the reason why he knelt here for a month was not true filial piety. All this, however, is still in the picture of the leader. Just imagine that a person who has always hated himself for so many years does not have any anxiety. Will he be so sad for himself?


    Longevity is not more filial than Aotian, but more resourceful than Aotian.


    He knows how to bear it. He knows how to judge the situation.


    In fact, after the news of the ancient wind''s death came back, Changsheng had expected today''s dispute. Therefore, in this month, he did nothing and knelt in front of the mourning hall. Because he knows that he who has no foundation can''t do more than kneel here


    However, even if the ancient wind sees through all this, what can it do? Is it difficult to expose all this in public?


    After all this disguise was torn down, it did him no good.


    "Get up, I don''t want to hold anyone accountable for what happened today!"


    The ancient wind''s eyes fell on the crowd again. All these things today were seen by him. He had a little understanding of everyone''s mind. Since then, a series of colic surged up in his heart, but he didn''t intend to punish anyone.


    Still that sentence, don''t test people''s hearts, otherwise it will only be yourself. After this test, Gufeng''s two sons disappointed him. But what about this? Are you going to kill both sons?


    In the final analysis, the injured is still himself!


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    When a group of people got up slowly and looked at the ancient wind, everyone''s heart was filled with some inexplicable horror.


    Think about it carefully. Their leader is too deep and terrible.


    In the past, everyone knew that the leader was suppressed by God and was about to die if he could not be rescued. But what happened? As a result, the leader not only had nothing to do, but also took this opportunity to understand the Tao. This time, too, the world thought the leader was dead, but the leader not only didn''t die, but also appeared in front of everyone in this incredible way, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Everyone got up one after another, and the ancient wind''s eyes fell directly on them


    Poop, poop.


    Without waiting for the ancient wind to speak, the two knelt down again.


    They are Duan Changyi and Liu Wenbiao who followed the ancient custom and went to the demon world last time.


    "Sect leader, my subordinates are damned. Please punish the sect leader!"


    "Sect leader, my subordinates, damn it..."


    Both of them knocked down with a loud head. Although the old wind didn''t say anything, they also knew where they were wrong.


    Their fault lies in their big mouth. They shouldn''t publicize the news that the leader was killed everywhere. Because before leaving, the ancient wind told them these things. It is precisely because of their big mouths that the whole Qingtian divine court almost collapsed. If the Qingtian divine court really falls apart, who can bear the responsibility?


    "From today on, remove all your positions and start at the bottom!"


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    "Go!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand, but also did not intend to punish the two people. After all, these two people have no bad thoughts. Their fault is that they don''t think of their orders at the first time


    After Liu Wenbiao retired, the ancient style''s eyes fell on a group of people again. Although they didn''t say anything, the group was still frightened, their backs were cold and their faces were blue, but they didn''t kneel down because of it.


    This group of people is the group of fairy kings from the origin star domain. Gu Feng learned from Feng Lingzi that this group of people are very restless recently and have a tendency to rebel.


    So now the question is, do you want to deal with this group of people?


    After simple thinking for a while, Gu Feng still looked away and did not intend to deal with these people. Because, as he said, what if all these people are really disposed of?


    If these people are really killed, the strength of Qingtian divine court will be greatly damaged. At same time, fenglingzi also has no exact evidence of the rebellion. If it is disposed of the rashly, it will inevitably cause an uproar and panic.


    Another most important factor is that the old style is confident. As long as you can suppress any generation with evil intentions in one day, who dares to mess around?


    The ancient wind''s eyes took back from the group of people, and then whispered to everyone: "now, I announce one thing. From now on, I will close my door and understand the natural avenue of heaven and earth. The time is uncertain. You should perform your respective duties. If someone is restless during this period of time, he will be severely punished in the future! "

 Chapter 2674

    While talking, Gu Feng also deliberately glanced at the group of fairy kings from the origin star domain with his eyes. Although he didn''t say much, he made the group of people feel "cluttered", and they were all frightened.


    They know that the leader is warning himself that if one doesn''t do well, he may really lose his life.


    "I wish the sect leader to understand the nature of heaven and earth as soon as possible!"


    After a short shock, one of the Cang fairy kings with purple marks on his head was the first to kneel down against the ancient wind. With this person taking the lead, more people knelt down one after another. In the main hall, there were voices


    "Well, you all step back. I will be closed in the future. If there is no emergency, no one can disturb me, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Gu Feng waved his hand, then turned and left directly.


    For what happened today, he chose to bear it and did not intend to pursue anyone. If he really wants to be investigated, his generals will also disappoint him.


    With the departure of ancient customs, today''s farce is completely over.


    Then, the news that the leader was not dead soon spread all over the blue sky world, causing the whole blue sky world to boil again, and there were cheers everywhere.


    To tell the truth, if the ancient style is really gone, the Qingtian divine court is likely to collapse. Because if you look at the whole temple, you can''t find the second person who is suitable to succeed the leader.


    If the ancient customs are really gone, falling apart and going their own way, perhaps it is the best outcome. If it''s worse, it''s likely that they will fight separately, and the blue sky world will return to the chaos of the ancient world


    Five days later, Gu Feng was in his bedroom.


    The ancient wind leaned on the head of the bed and hugged Mu Qingqing in his arms. They leaned against each other and were affectionate.


    Mu Qingqing slowly raised her head, gently touched the ancient wind''s chin and asked, "wind, what''s the matter with all this? Last time I was in the demon world... "


    "Qing Mei, can''t you see that? The last time I died in the devil Kingdom, it was just a part of me! "


    "Separation?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for separation, how could it be so easy to be killed?"


    While talking, Gu Feng also bowed his head and nodded on Mu Qingqing''s little red lips. At the same time, a gentle smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Then, Gu Feng gently stroked Mu Qingqing''s smooth and white shoulder with his palm and said, "the last farce was purely Feng Lingzi''s idea. He launched a big test for all of you behind my back! "


    "Test?" Hearing the speech, Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He hummed coldly on the spot and scolded: "do you want to die? Even I have become the object of the test? "


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingqing''s heart really filled with anger. Because she remembered that day, Feng Lingzi deliberately asked herself whether to succeed the leader. If you nod your head, won''t you get it directly?


    "Hehe, younger sister Qing, calm down. I''ve scolded him!"


    While talking, Gu Feng bowed his head again and forced a kiss on Mu Qingqing''s lips.


    Then he continued: "elder Feng, in fact, this is also a kind intention. He wants to thoroughly test everyone''s sincerity to me and to the divine court while I''m away. It''s just that there''s obviously something wrong with his method. Now, even if you know who has a problem with his sincerity, so what? "


    "He is an old fool. If he could tell me the truth earlier, I wouldn''t agree with him!"


    Mu Qingqing scolded again. On that exquisite little face, all were indignant. She really can''t accept the fact that fenglingzi even tests herself.


    "Hey!" At this time, the ancient wind gave a faint sigh. Whispered: "fenglingzi is really damn. He not only embarrassed you, but also embarrassed me. Tell me now, how should I treat those two unfilial sons? "


    "What else can we do? Just stay with me as usual. You can''t die, and they can''t have a chance to inherit the throne. So we can only treat it as usual. Just don''t give them too much power in the future! "


    "Well, what Qing Mei said is very true!" Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, then sighed again and whispered, "Alas, pity my three sons. Two of them are so rebellious, but the rest are missing. If... "


    At this point, the ancient wind bowed his head again and looked at Mu Qingqing. Then his face showed a few bad smiles. He continued, "if only you could give me a son? Or... "


    "Or what?"


    "Why don''t we create one? Hey, hey! "


    "Nerve, I''ve been crazy with you for three days. Don''t you think it''s enough?"


    Mu Qingqing glared at Gu Feng unhappily, and then got up directly to escape from Gu Feng''s magic grasp.


    As she said, she has been with the ancient wind absurd for three days. In these three days, the ancient wind sprinkled hundreds of millions of elite soldiers on her body. But she knows that these elite soldiers will be destroyed, and none of them will break through the barrier


    "I say you, the great leader of a sect, the demon star that makes all heaven and all worlds tremble, how can you say some absurd words? You and I have achieved this accomplishment. Can we still have children? "


    "Oh, I''m just fantasy, fantasy!"


    The old wind smiled and stopped talking about it.


    To tell the truth, he was a little regretful at this time. Why didn''t Mao sprinkle more romantic seeds when he was young? If he had thirty or fifty sons at a time, how many would be filial?


    "Feng, what are you going to do with sister LAN next?"


    "What else can I do? Let her go. As you said, don''t give them too much power in the future! "


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly, and then solemnly chongmuqingqing said, "sister Qing, I have to solemnly ask you for one thing. The boy of longevity has a deep mind and is probably holding his heart. Please stare at him more for me when I''m away in the future!"


    "This is nature!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Qingqing, who has been tired of the ancient wind for three days, did not stay here. She has not fully recovered from her injury and needs to continue to be closed and recuperated.


    Originally, the ancient wind intended to be quiet, and then directly announced the closure. However, purple ling''er came to his bedroom again


    "Oh, my soul baby, why are you so free?"


    Gu Feng smiled and directly opened his arms to take Zi linger into his arms.


    However, purple ling''er was quite shameless and directly frowned at him.


    I''m free every day, but it''s really difficult to see you, because you''re too busy

 Chapter 2675

    While talking, purple ling''er''s eyes also deliberately glanced at the messy bed, and his old face turned red at once!


    "Ha ha, ling''er is really funny. Where am I busy? I''m free every day! "


    While talking, Gu Feng forcibly pulled Zi linger into his arms.


    He didn''t care whether ziling''er wanted it or not, so he printed it directly and called ziling''er crazy struggle!


    However, how could she struggle?


    Gu Feng''s big hands were very dishonest. He stripped purple ling''er in three or five times.


    What happened next was a little inappropriate for children. In short, ziling''er changed from the initial struggle to the final enjoyment and catering


    This war lasted another three or five days. When Gu Feng finished his work, the whole man was so tired that he lay down on Zi linger and couldn''t move at all. For him these days, his body has been hollowed out


    And purple ling''er hugged Gu Feng''s head tightly, and they fell asleep.


    At this moment, ziling''er only felt very happy. She had known the ancient style for thousands of years. She had never been so close to the ancient style. Although what she held in her arms was only a man, she felt that she was holding the whole world. For her, she can do nothing. The man in her arms is everything.


    The two slept for a full day and night. When the next morning came, the two people woke up one after another.


    "Wind, are you really going to shut up?"


    "Well, I''m really going to shut up!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "I don''t know, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years..."


    "Will it take so long?"


    In an instant, purple ling''er''s face collapsed, and a heart was immediately lost.


    She has just found a few happiness in the ancient style. Is it going to end so soon?


    "Hey!" The ancient wind sighed slightly, then kissed purple ling''er''s forehead and said, "ling''er, I feel sorry for you when I think I''m going to be closed for so long. But now you can see that I have stood on the Immortal King Jue Dian. Next, I will try to attack the great empire. So... "


    "Can it not be so fast?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent in an instant. I didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he knew that once he successfully set foot in the realm of the great emperor, he and the women around him would be completely over. Because no woman can bear his great body. Just like LAN bing''er and Zhong Yun in the past, because they can''t keep up with their cultivation, they have to end their marriage with ancient customs.


    It is precisely for this reason that blue binger has become what she is now!


    Boo!


    The ancient wind kissed ziling''er on her forehead again and said softly, "ling''er, in fact, I don''t want to impact the great empire so soon. But as you can see, the day of the heaven and earth catastrophe is getting closer and closer. If I don''t set foot in the great emperor''s realm early, all of us will die and the whole Qingtian divine court will collapse... "


    "Wuwu..."


    Ziling''er didn''t say much, but lay on the chest of the ancient wind and kept crying.


    She knew that what the ancient wind said was right, and she had no reason to stop the ancient wind. She knew that the man in front of her didn''t belong to herself, but to the whole universe!


    "Well, well, linger is the most beautiful. You will always be my favorite. Let''s not cry!"


    "Feng, I want to give you a baby!"


    In a word, ziling''er pressed the ancient wind directly under her, and then began to ask for it crazily. It was not embarrassing to call the ancient wind!


    I''m kidding. How can you have children when your accomplishments reach their level?


    Usually, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to have children. In the fairyland, it''s almost impossible. The last pregnancy of Lin a Mei was an accident and a gift from heaven!


    Now, both the ancient wind and blue binger are already a great immortal king, so it is even more impossible to have children, and even the possibility of accidents is directly zero.


    Although Gu Feng knew that there would never be children between him and ziling''er, he chose to cater after all. He was entangled with ziling''er, which was a forgetful madness


    "Wind, I hate it. I hate that I didn''t open myself when I was weak. Otherwise, it would not be impossible to have children for you now! "


    "Hey, who made me like to be in the limelight and run to see your sister''s son-in-law Dabi? Otherwise, the fate between us will not delay thousands of years! "


    "Yes!"


    At the thought of that thing, they both felt infinite regret. For a long time, ziling''er has a good opinion of ancient customs, but due to her sister''s relationship, she doesn''t dare to have too much contact with ancient customs. It is precisely because of this that they have forcibly missed thousands of years, so that although they can be together now, they are full of infinite regret.


    "Ling''er, what do you think of longevity?"


    After being tired of skewing, Gu Feng finally asked the question, and a sentence made Zi linger''s eyebrows slightly locked.


    "Why, you have been in contact with him for the longest time and can''t see through his essence?"


    "This..." ziling''er was silent again, and then sighed faintly: "Hey, he is your son. What do you want me to say?"


    "To tell you the truth, just tell me what you think. I want to hear the truth!"


    "This... Ah!" Ziling''er sighed again. After pondering over and over again, she finally opened her mouth and said:¡° Feng, since you have to ask, I have to say. Although I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality, I can only tell the truth. I think your young son''s longevity is by no means so filial on the surface, nor so simple on the surface! "


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s easy to understand. Imagine that in the past thousands of years, he almost held a resentful attitude towards you. Even a few years ago, when he originated in the star domain, he threatened to possess me, which embarrassed you... "


    "It can be seen that there is no father son relationship between him and you. If you die, he will only be a little sad at most. He will never be as sad as he was last time! "


    "What''s more, even the small fire and the broken sky that have such a deep relationship with you, they don''t wait in front of the holy throne day and night. Why should they do that in their eternal life?"


    Finally, ziling''er said what she really thought. Her words made the ancient wind silent in an instant.


    It has to be said that Zi linger''s view coincided with the ancient style. They both saw through the disguise of longevity very accurately.

 Chapter 2676

    For a time, both of them were silent, and no one said anything more.


    After half a ring, he saw the ancient wind calm face and asked softly, "ling''er, I don''t object to your view. Then tell me again, why does he have to pretend so hard? "


    "What''s the point? He must be coveting your position as the leader of the sect, otherwise he would never go on pretending so hard! "


    This time, ziling''er was not polite, and a word directly pointed out the key, which made the old style''s face sink again, but he didn''t refute it.


    To tell the truth, I was really cheated by his disguise at the beginning. I was deeply moved by his practice for a long time. However, on that day, when I saw that everyone was deadlocked for your position as leader, I suddenly understood all this. For a moment, I felt the horror of longevity. He is not only deep-seated, but also far sighted, which is far beyond Aotian''s ability! "


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded noncommittally?, Then he sighed, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been at ease for my long life. That''s why I want you to help him. I''m afraid he''ll get out of control after he takes control! "


    "Well, I''ll take over this important task for you. I''ll supervise him for you!"


    "So best!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of his tiredness with ziling''er, Gu Feng hesitated again and again, and finally set foot on the road to the divine Phoenix world.


    Some things, which should be done, have to be done after all, and can''t be avoided.


    It is worth mentioning that with the last lesson, the door of the divine Phoenix world can no longer be closed, so that the ancient wind is very easy to set foot in the former hometown.


    After entering the city gate, Gu Feng did not stop and went straight to shenhuang mountain in the center of the world.


    When he came to shenhuang mountain, Gu Feng didn''t inform LAN bing''er in a big way, but launched his divine knowledge and looked for it himself.


    After some exploration, Gu Feng was stunned, because he found that neither LAN bing''er nor Ao Tian stayed in shenhuang palace, but both sat in a cliff palace!


    Impressively, it is a newly opened mountain. On the mountain, there are three huge golden fonts - Siguo cliff!


    Obviously, both LAN bing''er and AO Tian are thinking about the wall.


    After seeing here, the ancient wind''s originally angry heart gradually calmed down.


    These two people can take the initiative in this inner wall, which is really much beyond the expectation of the ancient style.


    After learning about their tracks, Gu Feng hesitated. After hesitating for a while, he finally climbed the Siguo cliff.


    After arriving at Siguo cliff, LAN bing''er''s mother and son still sit with their eyes closed, as if they didn''t know about his arrival.


    After half a ring, the ancient wind began to wake them up one after another.


    "Father... Father?" Slightly stunned, Aotian immediately knelt down and shouted, "unfilial son Aotian, see your father!"


    "Well, get up!"


    The voice of the ancient wind was indifferent, and then looked at the blue ice on one side.


    At this time, LAN binger also knelt down honestly, his head hung very low, and he didn''t dare to look up at all.


    Seeing this, the old wind nodded slightly and whispered, "well, get up, too!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, LAN bing''er was very honest. After he got up, he still hung his head and didn''t dare to take a look at the ancient wind. It seems that the last lesson has frightened her to the bone.


    "I ask you, have you all thought about it here during this period of time?"


    After that, before LAN binger answered, Ao Tian took the lead in saying, "yes, father, since that day, we have been deeply aware of our mistakes. So we dare not have any neglect. We just wait here for our father''s punishment! "


    "Ha ha, speaking is better than singing!"


    Gu Feng once again swept his son coldly, and he didn''t believe this nonsense at all.


    After hesitating again and again, Gu Feng finally opened his mouth to the mother and son and said, "since you are so conscious, you should face the wall and wake up here. For a period of 500 years, no one can leave without permission. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"


    Both of them bowed their heads in response, and did not dare to have any objections at all. Because they know that the punishment is actually light. Five hundred years, although it seems very long, in fact, they can take advantage of this five hundred years to sharpen their own principles.


    It''s not so much punishment as forcing them to practice.


    "Well, just understand. That''s the same sentence. I''ll come and make unannounced visits from time to time. If I find you violating my rules, I won''t be lenient! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, boy!"


    "Well, you go on!"


    As soon as he shook his sleeves, the old style left directly and didn''t stay here any more, because the mother and son repeatedly disappointed him. Even, he doesn''t want to look at them more!


    Gu Feng left. Although he planned to close down next, it was difficult to determine the time, he did not tell the mother and son the truth.


    What''s more, what he sent out now is still a separate thing, and he didn''t tell anyone. Even Mu Qingqing and Zi linger didn''t tell him. Even the elder Feng Lingzi didn''t know it.


    Next, Gu Feng returned to the shenting headquarters, summoned managers at all levels, and began to thoroughly explain the things behind. For more than ten days in a row, he was very busy.


    When everything was explained properly, his separation disappeared completely.


    The world only knows that he has gone to seclusion and enlightenment, but no one knows that he has actually gone nowhere and is still hiding in the headquarters of Qingtian shenting.


    Moreover, his separate body is directly hidden in the golden body method in the Qingtian temple, which is quite Chinese, and is under everyone''s eyes every day!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the universe, in the vast Nebula sea.


    The ancient wind, which was originally meditating with its eyes closed, suddenly opened its eyes.


    Murmured: "fenglingzi, you old guy is really damn. How can people stand the test?"


    The reason why the ancient wind suddenly opened his eyes at this time was that he received all the messages from the separated body. Although his real body did not experience all that, it was equivalent to experiencing all.


    Even, including the behavior of LAN binger''s mother and son, including his suspicion of longevity, he knows it all.


    To tell the truth, when he learned about LAN binger''s mother and son''s behavior and the secret of longevity, his whole heart was as thin and broken as that separate body, very cramped. He expressed great disappointment at the actions of many people.


    However, in order not to affect his enlightenment, he had to force all the negative emotions down and continue to understand the avenue of heaven and earth

 Chapter 2677

    For the ancient wind, the separation hidden in the main hall of the headquarters is equivalent to his eyes, and he can peep into the whole Qingtian divine court. However, if there is any change in the divine court, he can not only solve it separately, but also send back the things of the divine court to the Buddha at the first time.


    Therefore, he has no worries at home and can safely and boldly understand the natural avenue of heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know the sun and moon in my cultivation. I can''t feel the passage of time at all. Unknowingly, another two hundred years have passed


    He took the "solar system" where Emperor Yu was located as the starting point, passed through the Milky Way galaxy, and then to the fairy galaxy, all the way back to the eighth, ninth, and even the tenth star!


    What makes the ancient wind feel incredible is that the whole universe is really alive and alive. And those stars called "stars" are often not real stars. At least so far, the ancient wind has not found a really permanent one!


    Take the sun where emperor Xiao Yu is located as an example. On the surface, it is a star, but in fact, it revolves around another super huge star with its entire star domain and thousands of the same "stars". The whole star field is intertwined to form a Milky Way star river!


    The superstar in the silver galaxy is not a real star. It is intertwined with countless similar galaxies to rotate around a larger superstar, and then intertwined into a spectacular star field like a fairy dancing!


    Continue to observe, the core star in this "Fairy" is not a real star. It takes the whole fairy star domain and rotates around a larger giant star... Thus, it continues to trace back. The ancient wind took 200 years and finally traced back to the tenth such "Star"!


    When the ancient wind came to the periphery of the tenth "Star", it was really surprised this time. It was incredible!


    He found that the tenth "Star" could no longer be called a star, but a huge black hole!


    Yes, this tenth "Star" is a super huge whirlpool, its diameter is estimated to be as large as hundreds of solar systems. What makes the ancient wind feel even more incredible is that this black hole is exactly where the core of this star cloud sea lies. The gravity here controls countless stars in the whole sea of stars and clouds


    This discovery, let the ancient wind rejoice inexplicably, secretly sigh that his 200 years of time is finally not in vain. How many people can peep into the true meaning of the universe?


    Of course, this huge sea of stars contains countless superstars. Naturally, there will be many living stars. The "solar system" where emperor Xiao Yu is located is one of them, and the origin star domain where Cang family is located and the heaven devil star domain where heaven devil world is located can not escape the shadow of this sea of star clouds. It''s just that the distance between them is too far away!


    Now, the ancient wind has come to the most central position of the star cloud sea. There is no doubt that the phagocytic power here is terrible, which is simply unimaginable. Even if the ancient wind has stood on the top of fairyland, it is still difficult to resist.


    At this time, he almost turned his divine power to the extreme, but it was still difficult to resist and could be swallowed up at any time.


    So now the question is, what''s the matter with this black hole? Is it another entrenched sky swallowing beast? Who could it be? What''s the other end of the black hole?


    A series of problems revolved in the mind of the ancient wind, so that he could not make decisions at all.


    Undoubtedly, the black hole is too mysterious for the ancient wind. He doesn''t know what terrible things he will experience once he steps into it.


    Out of the universe? Or did you die? Or permanently exiled?


    "If I step in one step, can I come back? If I don''t go in, how can I see the true meaning of the universe? "


    The ancient wind was in trouble. He looked at the black hole and was stunned.


    A strong desire to explore and adventurous spirit dominated him and let him jump in. But at the thought of the terrible result of his death, he hesitated again. Because if he dies, it is directly related to the survival of the whole Qingtian God court and the success or failure of the great cause of cutting the sky!


    "For two hundred years, for two hundred years, no message has come from the separation. Is everything all right in the divine court? "


    The old wind murmured, as if he wanted to go back. It seems a little abnormal that no one has sent any message for two hundred years.


    Of course, it''s too far away from the blue sky world. It took the ancient wind 200 years to get here. It must not be easy to go back.


    Therefore, before deciding to go back, he decided to contact his separation first.


    Fortunately, the contact method between them is quite special. Even if the distance between them is infinite, they are still connected.


    "How''s the divine court? Why haven''t you sent me a message for 200 years? "


    The voice fell, and the separated body over there soon sent back a message: "God''s court is well, there is no abnormality, so I haven''t bothered you!"


    "How are you? No big events have happened? "


    "Yes, the demon world attacked once. Although it was fierce, I still sent it all away. In addition, nothing important has happened in the blue sky. "


    The opposite voice is as like as two peas. Before Gu Feng could answer, he spoke again and said, "in the past 200 years, I have appeared three times. When people knew that I could ''get out of the customs'' at any time, everyone became very honest. Even a group of fairy kings from the origin star field dare not gather together with each other any more! "


    "Well, you did a good job!" Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "can you tell me what happened to you these three times?"


    "Of course!" The separated body nodded very simply and said, "the first time, it was because people in the heavenly demon world mistakenly thought we were really dead, so someone organized a expedition against my Qingtian divine court. In the face of this situation, I had to go out; The second appearance was 120 years after the Tianmo world incident. When the world saw that we completely disappeared, the fairy kings from the origin star domain began to move. At first, they began to slack off, and soon they openly disobeyed the orders of my God''s court. Therefore, I showed up again. I killed a group of people by thunder, and they became honest... "

 Chapter 2678

    "Oh? That group of people really dare to have evil intentions? "


    Hearing this, the ancient wind''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, vaguely, killing his heart.


    At this time, he seemed to be blaming himself. He blamed himself for being too indecisive. He suddenly felt that he should kill all those talents as soon as possible. Since that group of people have long had the intention of rebellion, they will no longer be loyal. Now, that group of people is undoubtedly a time bomb, threatening the safety of the divine court. If it is not eliminated as soon as possible, there will be great trouble.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind directly transmitted the sound to Fenshen and said, "listen, next time if a foreign enemy invades, you should let that group of people be the vanguard and gradually kill them for me, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded again, then asked curiously, "you said that a group of people were ready to move, didn''t anyone come out to deal with them? What about the sky? Where''s Qingmei? Where''s Xiaoqing? Where''s Hekun? "


    "They are all closed. In the past 200 years, no one has appeared except a group of elders led by Feng Lingzi!"


    "Shut up?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. Everyone is closed. Isn''t the divine court paralyzed?


    "Yes, except for the group of elders controlled by Feng Lingzi, the rest are basically closed. Otherwise, that group of people dare not openly not obey the edict! "


    The separation seemed to see the worry of the ancient style, and continued to add: "the whole divine court has already been on the right track, and there is no need for too many people for some daily management. Therefore, at this juncture, the vast majority of people chose to close down in order to better cope with the next ''changes in the sky''! "


    "Well, I see!"


    Gu Feng clearly nodded and then asked, "what''s the reason for your third appearance?"


    "The last time I showed up was fifty years ago. The reason why he showed up this time was that a group of people came to our Qingtian world and forced us to open the channel to the Buddhist Lingshan world. Seeing that the situation is serious, I just came out to solve the problem! "


    "Oh? What kind of person is so arrogant? "


    "A group of women, a group of women with deep roots with us!"


    The separation on the opposite side is very simple. Once this remark comes out, it makes the ancient style more confused.


    However, before he could ask the truth, the separated body on the opposite side spoke again. He whispered: "it''s zixiahan. Fifty years ago, they gathered together at our shenting headquarters and strongly asked fenglingzi to open the door to the Lingshan world. The reason why they do this is because they have sensed the whereabouts of the last person, right in the Buddhist spirit mountain world! "


    "You''re talking about Yu Hu''s ninth incarnation?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed slightly. He realized that it might be a little serious at this time.


    Sure enough, the opposite avatar nodded directly and affirmed, "yes, it''s the ninth avatar of Yu Hu, who came to the Lingshan world. I considered that they had helped us in the Cang ancestral temple, so I let them cross the border! "


    Yes, in those days, the ancient wind wandered through the Cang family alone. When he was in the ancestral temple, he was besieged by the Cang family. Zixiahan, they really did it.


    "Forget it, the nine separate bodies are their destiny. Even if we refuse to help, they will have other ways to meet! " The old wind whispered softly and then asked, "have you noticed their cultivation for each other? Is it at the top? "


    "At the top, they all stand on the Immortal King Jue Dian. In terms of individual strength, it should be able to compete with the broken sky! "


    "So strong?"


    On the spot, the antique eyebrows frowned. If those women are so powerful, once they fit, how powerful will they be?


    "Hey!" Finally, the ancient wind gave a faint sigh, and we can only let it go. Because he knew that all this was destined, and it was difficult to change it. Just like Wang Shihai, he is destined to become a taboo devil in the future, so he can always pick up his life at the critical moment


    The call ended, and the ancient wind cut off the connection with the separation. After some communication, his hanging heart was finally put down. Since everything is well in Qingtian divine court, he will never have any worries!


    Therefore, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on that super huge black hole again.


    Now, do you need to go in?


    Undoubtedly, the black hole in front of us is an unknown terrorist existence for the ancient wind. He did not know whether the black hole was transformed by the sky swallowing beast, nor where the black hole went, nor how many terrible things were contained in it.


    Therefore, once you set foot, it must be life and death!


    However, if he gives up, his 200 years will be completely wasted, and he can''t see the true meaning of the way of heaven


    "Hey, let''s explore first!"


    After watching for a long time, the ancient wind finally gave a faint sigh. It ended up on a rocky planet closest to the black hole.


    This is also a superstar. Relatively speaking, it is the closest to the black hole. After the ancient wind came here, he chose the highest mountain top, then sat down, began to operate his eyesight and tried to peep into the black hole!


    This black hole is too vast. It is naturally not an easy thing to peep into its mysteries. Therefore, the ancient wind had to abandon all distractions. He turned the origin of the demon star in the temple to the extreme


    Time passed slowly, and several days passed in the blink of an eye. But at this time, he didn''t look through the black hole at all.


    However, he did not slack off, but worked harder to peep into the black hole. He wants to know what the world is behind the black hole


    Finally, the emperor is worthy of his heart. More than ten days have passed, and his eyesight finally sees through this black hole. When the ancient wind saw the world behind the black hole, the whole person''s mind was shocked and almost jumped up immediately!


    fairyland!


    Yes, at this time, the two words that the ancient wind most wants to call out are the fairyland. Because he saw the world behind the black hole, it was so beautiful, picturesque, beautiful and intoxicating.


    According to the ancient wind, the mountains of that world are suspended, the rivers are horizontal, and the whole world is wrapped in a white mist similar to immortality, which is very sacred and fascinating.


    But one thing, let the ancient wind feel very puzzled, that is, he just looked at the opposite half ring, and just didn''t see any people or monsters. It seems that the opposite world is a dead world without life!

 Chapter 2679

    "No? The world opposite is obviously the most suitable place for cultivation. Why is there no living beings? "


    The old wind murmured, and his heart was full of doubts.


    But soon, this doubt disappeared, because he soon saw a figure flash past his sight.


    After Gu Feng saw the man''s appearance clearly, his whole heart jumped in an instant and almost jumped up directly. Why?


    Because it is a very familiar figure - Cangzhou demon!


    Yes, the figure that flashed in his eyes just now was the dark devil, one of the nine demons he was very familiar with. Unfortunately, his speed was so fast that he almost disappeared in the sight of the ancient wind in the blink of an eye.


    But soon, a series of familiar figures appeared in the sight of the ancient wind, and they all chased the shadow of the dark devil. After seeing the appearance of that group of people clearly, the ancient wind''s heart, which was already throbbing, became even more surprised!


    Because the group of people who just chased after them were the great devil, the God of wine, Kunpeng, the colorful God Huang and Ming Xiaoyang.


    Facts have proved that Xiao Yang of the Ming Dynasty is one of the top ten generals of Emperor Yu. His real name is jiuxiao Tianzun. At this time, the five of them joined hands and went in the direction of the dark devil''s escape. It was obvious that they were chasing the dark devil.


    Hiss!


    After seeing this scene, the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. It was really frightened.


    "No wonder, no wonder I can''t find your trace. It turns out that you have gone to a distant place..."


    The old wind murmured, and I was more and more surprised. Now, he can at least confirm one fact, that is, opposite the black hole, there is really a big world, and he can step on it.


    It''s just one thing. The ancient customs still don''t understand. What is the place opposite that disdains the ethereal world? Why are the nine demons and even the big demons? Where are they all?


    Where, in the end, is a paradise world that really enjoys ease? Or another tragic battlefield?


    The old custom made it difficult. I didn''t know how to make a decision for a while. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to set foot in the past, let alone whether it was right or wrong.


    However, just when the ancient wind was a little hesitant, a strange idea suddenly flashed into his mind - the time is not right!


    Yes, that''s right. He doesn''t know why such an idea flashed in his mind. The idea is to tell him that now is not the best time in the past. He needs to wait!


    As for what to wait for and why the time didn''t come, he didn''t know. In short, such a strange idea flashed in his mind. The idea is preventing him from crossing the line now.


    "It''s not time? When am I going to wait? "


    The old wind murmured, it was full of doubts. He didn''t know where the strange idea came from. However, in the end, he followed his idea and didn''t break through.


    Then the problem comes again. Since the time is not right now, what should I do? Are you going to wait here? Or just go back?


    For a time, ancient customs fell into a dilemma. After weighing for a long time, he gave a faint sigh and said to himself, "forget it, I''ll just sit here and understand the Tao and sort out my own achievements. Anyway, there are separate guards in the divine court! "


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng really fell directly into the realm of enlightenment. He didn''t intend to go back directly.


    Time passes slowly, one day, two days, January, two months, one year, two years


    I don''t know the sun and the moon in my practice. This immersion will last for decades. When Gu Feng opened his eyes again, he found that a strange idea was still there. It seems that now is still not the best time to cross the border.


    So, the ancient wind sighed and then realized the Tao


    This time, the enlightenment took a long time. When the ancient wind opened his eyes again, two hundred years passed. After sitting for 200 years, he completely lost his patience and began to get upset.


    He just got up and tried to cross the line.


    However, he has just started, in his mind,? Then the idea quickly emerged. The idea told him that now is still not a good time to cross the boundary. I have to wait!


    "Damn it, wait? When do I have to wait? "


    The ancient style of this moment was a big frown. He had lost his patience and didn''t want to wait at all. Add up, he has been here for at least 250 years. In other words, it has been almost 450 years since he left qingtianjie and fought with Emperor Yu.


    After such a long time, the devil knows what changes have taken place in the blue sky world?


    What made Gu Feng frown was that for more than 200 years, the separation who stayed in the blue sky world didn''t pass back any news, which made him a little confused.


    Is it difficult that nothing has happened in the blue sky in the past 200 years?


    "Well, since this is not the best time to cross the boundary, I''ll simply go back. I''d like to see when the best time is! "


    Soon, the ancient wind made a decision. Since a strong hunch told him not to cross the boundary now, it''s not over. Since the time is not ripe, wait until the time is ripe!


    Therefore, the ancient wind locked the direction of the blue sky world and began to return at a high speed.


    This time, it took two or three months for the ancient wind to return to the location of the origin star domain.


    When you see the changes of the origin star domain, the ancient wind is full of sadness. Because the origin star domain is completely gone. Originally, there were more than 300 big worlds in this void, but now those star worlds are gone. Some of them collide with each other and die out, while the other is directly swallowed by the nebula sea and completely disappeared.


    Now, looking all over the star field, I estimate that there are more than ten stars, floating alone in this void, but there are no creatures!


    "Hey!"


    After sighing, the ancient wind did not find the location of the two boundary channels to return to the green sky. Instead, he locked the direction of the solar system. He planned to see Emperor Yu.


    After four or five hundred years, he wanted to see not only the changes of the solar system, but also the cultivation of Emperor Yu.


    It didn''t take much time. The ancient wind locked the position of the solar system, and then shuttled back and forth

 Chapter 2680

    The position of the solar system has arrived, but there are no stars.


    This is because, hundreds of years ago, he joined hands with Emperor Yu to block the whole solar system. If you don''t operate Wudao heavenly eye, you can''t find the existence of the solar system at all.


    Of course, this is a piece of cake for ancient customs. Besides, the boundary is arranged by himself. It''s easier to set foot in the solar system.


    It didn''t take much time for the ancient wind to cross the barrier and come to the solar system. Looking up, the whole star field is so orderly.


    After running his eyesight again, the ancient wind found that the whole star region had become vibrant.


    Originally thought that only the blue star named Pangu star by Emperor Yu was the most suitable for survival. After hundreds of years of development, even mercury and Venus, which are closest to the sun, have been built into livable stars. However, there are only some monks entrenched there. Such as mortals, animals and so on, are still all rooted in the "Pangu star".


    In addition, Mars is still bustling and has long been built into a monk''s paradise. Even on some of Saturn''s natural moons, there are several small stars, which have become a living paradise for monks


    "Hehe, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    The ancient wind chuckled, and then looked at the star named Uranus on the edge of the solar system.


    Uranus is a gaseous star, which is not suitable for any living creature at all. However, Emperor Xiao Yu, who was proficient in this way, built his Yu Palace on it. He occupied the whole star alone.


    To Gu Feng''s surprise, while he looked at the king star that day, a giant with a height of 100 feet came slowly from the king star that day!


    The giant''s steps, although seemingly slow, were surprisingly fast. Before long, he came directly to the ancient wind. Not Emperor Yu, who is it?


    "Ha ha, long time no see!"


    "Nearly 500 years!"


    Facing the ancient wind''s smile, Emperor Yu responded coldly. In a word, the smile on the ancient wind''s face became stiff!


    "Eh? You don''t seem to welcome me very much? I came in good faith! "


    At this time, I really feel very curious, because he really came with goodwill. The main purpose of coming here is to see the changes of the solar system. Who would have thought that Emperor Yu was so cold faced!


    "Hehe, how can I welcome you? You eat your words, but you dare to appear in front of me. Do you think I''m really bullied? "


    While talking, Emperor Yu''s face was cold again for a few minutes, calling Gu Feng more curious.


    He asked on the spot, "I don''t know how to explain this? Have I ever reneged on my words? "


    "Oh? Did you really forget our agreement? On that day, we agreed that the time limit was 100 years. But now, nearly 500 years have passed... "


    "A hundred year agreement?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient style was stunned on the spot, only feeling inexplicable. But soon, he showed his chagrin and slapped himself on the head on the spot!


    "Oh, oh, i... I..."


    "Don''t tell me you forgot about the world tree?"


    "I..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face was black again, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Can he tell Emperor Yu that he really forgot about the world tree?


    At that time, the first condition for him to let Emperor Yu move out of the green sky was to help Emperor Yu get a world tree out. And promised to finish all this within a hundred years.


    But now, more than 400 years have passed, what about the world tree?


    This is a serious breach of faith, called the ancient wind ashamed to want to drill the ground seam.


    Facing Emperor Yu again, what else can I say?


    Of course, if you do something wrong, you have to admit it. So Gu Feng straightened his attitude directly and bowed deeply to Emperor Yu: "Emperor Yu, I''m sorry, I forgot about it!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, forget, forget? You... "


    Emperor Yu smiled, but the smile was full of desolation. Even his body trembled slightly.


    It is not difficult to see that he is very angry at this time, but is being strongly suppressed!


    "Emperor Yu, I know you are very angry now. I also thank you for not going to embarrass my Qingtian world. At the same time, I am willing to accept any punishment you give me!"?


    While talking, the ancient wind once again saluted Emperor Yu deeply, with a very pious attitude and no action at all.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu was still trembling with anger, and then sneered: "punishment? How do you want me to punish you? Do you want me to kill you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Feng was speechless for a moment. After a half silence, he bowed to Emperor Yu again and said, "I''m sorry. Since I left here, I couldn''t help falling into a closed state. Who ever thought that this closure would last for hundreds of years. If you don''t mind, I''d like to go out and help you find the world tree now! "


    "Hum, go find it now? Do you want me to wait for you for 500 years? " Emperor Yu sneered again, and then asked, "last time, you said that there was a damaged world tree in the hands of the great devil. What about others now? Five hundred years have passed. Don''t tell me you haven''t seen him once! "


    "Big devil day?"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was slightly stunned, and then quickly reacted.


    Indeed, he didn''t know the whereabouts of the great devil day before. The only way to see the great devil day was to wait. But now, he already knew that the great devil was in the world behind the black hole, and there was a place to find.


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind directly arched at Emperor Yu and said, "Emperor Yu, I want to ask you a question. Do you know where the center of this sea of stars and clouds is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know, I know. Since I left you, it took me 200 years to find the core of the nebula sea! "


    "So what? Do you want to tell me that there is a world tree in the core of the sea of stars and clouds? "


    While talking, Emperor Yu''s face was cold again.


    However, the ancient wind smiled and said, "the core of the star cloud sea is a very huge terrorist black hole. How can there be a world tree in a black hole? "


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "I want to tell you that at the other end of the black hole, there is a wider world like the fairyland. There, there is the world tree! "

 Chapter 2681

    "A place like the fairyland?"


    In an instant, Emperor Yu''s face changed. He took a step forward on the spot, stared at the ancient wind very seriously and asked, "are you serious? Is there such a place? "


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you. Behind the black hole, there is really a world like that. If you don''t believe it, I can show you the black hole. " Gu Feng also answered emperor Xiao Yu very definitely, and then said, "to tell you the truth, elder devil Tian is also in the world behind the black hole. When I looked at the black hole, I saw his figure. If you and I can set foot in the past, we will certainly bring back the world on the elder devil day! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Yu was silent. He slowly turned around, as if he had a heavy heart.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng asked curiously on the spot, "what''s the matter, Emperor Yu? Don''t you want the world tree? "


    "No, I don''t want it, but I can''t get it now!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Now, it''s the turn of antique curiosity. Emperor Yu''s simple words really stunned him.


    "Hey!" Facing the questioning of the ancient style, Emperor Xiao Yu sighed slightly. Whispered: "I may know a little about the place you said. Because in recent years, there has always been an inexplicable summoning force in my mind. Even when I closed my door to enlightenment, a very beautiful picture of the world flashed in my mind. That inexplicable summoning force seems to want to summon me! "


    "What? Inexplicable summoning power? "


    Now, the ancient wind is really frightened. It''s incredible.


    On the spot, he asked, "what you said is not available now. Is it an inexplicable feeling? Now is not the time of the past?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu was stunned and quickly asked, "is it difficult for you to receive such a summoning force?"


    "I......" Gu Feng was also asked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Emperor Yu. After being stunned for a while, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, in these hundreds of years, an inexplicable force is leading me to explore this boundless Nebula sea. It took me two hundred years to find the location of that black hole. Then, just when I was going to pass, an inexplicable idea told me to let me not pass now. The time has not come! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, Emperor Yu''s face changed again, and even his whole back was wet.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is it as like as two peas in your life?


    "No, I didn''t look for the existence of the black hole. It''s just that an inexplicable summoning force appears in my mind from time to time. Similarly, my mind will receive a strong signal that it is not time to cross the border. Let me wait... "


    "This..."


    A word,? Both of them were silent. With the passage of time, they were more and more surprised on their faces.


    Now, a common problem has emerged. That is, where is the world opposite the black hole?


    What kind of existence can send such a strong signal to them?


    After half a ring, Gu Feng stopped his shock and asked Emperor Yu gently, "Emperor Yu, do you want to go with me to see the existence of the black hole?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Xiao Yu shook his head slightly and said softly, "forget it, that strong summoning force appears in my mind from time to time. Even if you don''t tell me the exact location of the black hole, I can find it."


    "Then..."


    The ancient wind was silent, and then looked up at the whole solar system.


    After watching it for a long time, he sighed gently and said, "Emperor Yu, if we can''t pass now, the world tree will be a troublesome thing?"


    Through observation, the ancient wind''s heart was also slightly surprised. The whole solar system does not have the universal illumination of the world tree. However, the essence of heaven and earth here not only did not see the depletion, but also became more and more rich. This makes the ancient style very puzzled. Because, according to the expectation of that year, those spiritual roots, spiritual veins and buried immortal stones. It can only last for two or three hundred years at most.


    But now, almost 500 years have passed, and the whole aura of heaven and earth has not dried up, but has become more and more rich. Is this a little unreasonable?


    Xiao Yu''s eyes also followed the eyes of the ancient wind. He seemed to see what the old wind was thinking. So he smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really puzzling to say. Originally, we just buried a large number of immortal stones under those earth, which have been the spiritual roots and veins. Those things, should be dead, should be consumables, will gradually decrease. But after two hundred years of evolution, those spiritual roots and veins have all survived. They can independently absorb the essence of heaven and earth, so as to continuously provide the world with cultivation Aura! "


    "Oh? And such a thing? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind was stunned again, calling it incredible.


    Then he murmured, "logically, this situation should only appear in the big world with world trees shining. Is it difficult that a star has been born on its own in a corner of the solar system? "


    "Ah? This... Impossible? "


    This time, it was Emperor Yu''s turn to be shocked. To tell the truth, he really didn''t think about it.


    After all, this galaxy used to be dead and there were no creatures. How long have they moved here? Did they automatically give birth to the world tree?


    "Emperor Xiao Yu, in my opinion, this is very possible. You may really have a world tree here. If you don''t believe me, we can look for it! "


    "Looking for? Where can I find it? "


    Emperor Xiao Yu frowned again, and then looked at the whole solar system. He was at a loss.


    I''m kidding. Want to find a tree in this huge galaxy?


    It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, such a thing is indeed a little impossible for others. However, this is not difficult for ancient customs.


    I saw a faint smile on the corners of the ancient mouth. He said, "it''s easy to find out if you have born the world yourself!"


    While talking, the ancient style directly opened its own small world.


    Immediately, the scene that made Emperor Yu blush appeared. He found that there was a towering tree hidden in the small world of ancient wind. The tree was covered with fruits of various shapes and colors.


    At a glance, Emperor Yu recognized that it was the divine tree of heaven, that is, the world tree in people''s mouth!

 Chapter 2682

    "World tree, world tree..." Emperor Yu whispered uncontrollably. Then, his face showed a few crazy colors, and whispered again: "ha ha, it''s really no place to find, it doesn''t take time..."


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face turned black and sank on the spot. He said in a cold voice, "Emperor Yu, what are your eyes? I''m here to help you find the world tree. Don''t think of me! "


    tell the truth,? This is a world tree. It''s an ancient wind. That means nothing can be given away. Because he also expects this world tree to turn his small world into a real big world.


    Besides, this world tree has been with him for nearly 2000 years. How can he give it to others?


    If someone wants to forcibly rob, he would rather face life and death.


    "Hehe, I just sigh, I just sigh..."


    Emperor Yu smiled, his face full of embarrassment.


    Next, an amazing scene appeared.


    After ancient wind, a world tree, was released, it didn''t take long to get a response.


    I saw that on the periphery of a small satellite named Pangu star by Emperor Yu, colorful lights were shining slowly. Not long after, the two people were stunned. A towering giant tree as high as 100 feet came out slowly from the bottom of the satellite!


    That tree, although only a hundred feet high, also showed the momentum of blocking out the sky and the sun. Moreover, it was also densely hung with fruits of different colors. There were seven colors of light all over it, which was very bright!


    Hiss!


    Seeing here, both emperor Xiao Yu and ancient wind were shocked and took a breath. Because that is the world tree they are looking for!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, yes, yes!"


    "What do you mean you can''t find a place with broken iron shoes? What do you mean it takes no time? "


    Gu Feng laughed up and then looked at the little Yu emperor around him. He really didn''t know what to say.


    A moment ago, Emperor Yu was still saying this to himself, trying to rob his world tree. But at this moment, he himself gave birth to such a star!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, yes, really!"


    Emperor Yu also laughed wildly, patted the ancient wind on the shoulder and said loudly, "OK, OK, the accounts between you and me are written off!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Yu went directly towards the world tree and could no longer care about the ancient customs.


    Seeing this, the ancient style is also smiling. He directly put away his small world and followed it away.


    However, at the moment he put away the small world, the world tree in the distance slowly closed back, and soon disappeared directly on the natural satellite of Pangu star.


    "Huh?"


    When they came to the satellite, the world tree was gone and they frowned slightly.


    "At the bottom of the earth, the world tree has gone down. If you want it to appear automatically, you must use my world tree as a traction!"


    With that, the ancient wind opened its small world again and revealed the world tree again.


    As he said, before long, the Lost World Tree really came out from the depths of the earth!


    "This... Ha ha, it''s really a world tree. It''s really a world tree. I''m blessed Xiao Yu!"


    "Well, Xiao Yu is blessed, and you, Emperor Xiao Yu, are even more blessed!"


    Gu Feng flattered him in real time and called Xiao Yu emperor. The smile on his face was even worse.


    "Oh, what a pity, what a pity. We found the world tree too late. If it is still found in the seedling state, it can be planted in your small world. In this way, your own small world will gradually evolve into a real big world! "


    At this time, the ancient style looks regretful. He knew that this world tree could only be the solar system of fuze in the future, and could not become the private property of Emperor Yu.


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to build my world into a real big world. Because my little world is not suitable for survival! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu showed a mysterious smile and seemed not to care about it at all.


    Seeing this, the ancient style just smiled and didn''t say much. He knows that the small world of Emperor Yu is likely to be like those gaseous stars


    Then, the ancient wind bowed his hand and said to Emperor Yu, "well, this is the end of the matter. I think you don''t need me to help you find the world tree anymore. I''ll leave now! "


    "Are you leaving? I came all the way, but I didn''t have a good visit? "


    "Forget it, I''ve been away from the blue sky for almost 500 years. To tell you the truth, I really miss it. I have to go back! "


    "Well..." Emperor Yu began to meditate and then said, "will you cross the boundary at that time?"


    "This..." the ancient wind began to meditate on the spot, and then whispered: "look at the specific situation. If we can work together, it would be the best!"


    "OK, let''s say goodbye!"


    "Well, I''ll see you later!"


    As soon as he bowed his hand, it was the last goodbye. As soon as he turned around, the ancient wind disappeared directly in front of emperor Xiao Yu.


    This time, the ancient wind was really heading for the blue sky world, and he didn''t stay any longer.


    However, when he returned to the blue sky, it was a full month later. Because the distance between the solar system and the blue sky is really far away


    When the ancient wind returned to the blue sky, the separated body hidden in the statue received induction at the first time, and then integrated with the ancient wind.


    Although in the past two hundred years, this separation has not sent back any information, but the ancient style still knows everything about the blue sky world.


    Fortunately, in these years, there has really been no major event in the blue sky. Even the fairy kings from the origin star domain became unusually honest and did not make any special moves.


    After learning all these information, the ancient wind''s hanging heart finally fell down.


    Later, Gu Feng attracted Feng Lingzi and some elders in charge.


    In the blue sky temple.


    "See the sect leader. May the sect leader''s prosperity and longevity be equal to the sky!"


    "May the great blessings and longevity of the leader be equal to heaven!"


    Under the leadership of Feng Lingzi, more than 100 elders knelt down and shouted.


    "Well, get up. You''ve worked hard in my years of isolation!"


    Gu Feng waved and a group of elders got up one after another.


    In fact, up to now, no one knows about the ancient wind''s separation hidden in the Qingtian temple.


    "Eh? Master, you... "

 Chapter 2683

    After a group of people got up one after another, many people were shocked when they looked at the ancient wind. It was incredible.


    "Huh? Is there anything wrong? "


    On the spot, the ancient wind became curious. Subconsciously, he touched his cheek and thought there was something dirty on his face!


    "Master, your look..."


    "What''s wrong with my look?"


    "You look so prosperous, so prosperous, so prosperous, your eyebrows..."


    "Ah? What happened to my eyebrows? "


    In an instant, the ancient wind was stunned, and immediately turned into a mirror.


    However, it was such a simple photo that his whole person was instantly stunned.


    He found that a strange mark had condensed in the center of his eyebrows. If you carefully identify it, my God, isn''t that the mark of your own five-color tripod?


    From the five color tripod, a strong breath flows from time to time, giving people a strong illusion.


    This is the look in people''s mouth. It''s so prosperous!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m going to be emperor, I''m going to be emperor, this is the precursor of emperor, this is the opportunity of emperor!"


    On the spot, Gu Feng looked up and laughed wildly. He was so excited that he didn''t want to.


    The five color tripod, which is his Taoist instrument, is the embodiment of the principles of life. Now, his Tao is directly condensed in the center of the eyebrow, which shows that his Tao is sublimated.


    The center of the eyebrow is usually called "Tianmen". The mark of his five color tripod is directly condensed in the center of his eyebrows, which shows that his Tao has "reached heaven to listen"!


    Of course, this kind of mark also has a special term in the monk''s world, which is called "Da Tian Ji". With this Da Tian Ji, it is equivalent to stepping on the threshold of the great empire. The future, of course, is unlimited


    "Congratulations to the leader, who is about to become emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the leader, who is about to become emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the leader, who is about to become emperor!"


    After a short shock, more than 100 elders in the hall all knelt down to the ancient wind.


    This time, they were really shocked and excited.


    God, what is the concept of a person who has condensed Da Tianji?


    That is to say, their leader is destined to be a great emperor. In the future, cutting the sky is expected


    "If you let me know, I will send an edict to the whole Qingtian world. I will let all the people in the Qingtian world know that our leader will become emperor soon!"


    Fenglingzi shouted excitedly to the crowd. Because he was too excited, his body began to tremble slightly. At this moment, he could not find any way of expression except to express his excitement in this way!


    However, the ancient style is much calmer. Seeing that everyone was about to spread out, he stopped directly and said with a smile: "forget it, forget it, I just showed a mark, and I''m not really emperor Cheng. Why do you want to mobilize so many people?"


    "This..."


    Soon, people''s emotions were suppressed, and they all felt sorry.


    In their view, since their own leader has condensed the book of heaven, they should make it known to the world and let the world know. This can better inspire people!


    Inside the hall, there was a sigh, and everyone felt sorry.


    However, ancient customs don''t care much. Slowly raised his hand, pressed down the atmosphere, and whispered, "elder Feng, you''d better talk about the achievements in the past 200 years!"


    "Yes!" Feng Lingzi quickly put away his emotions and then bowed his hands and said, "Hui leader, in these two or three hundred years, our Qingtian shenting has achieved a stable development. Except that those in the demon world didn''t preach, our Qingtian Tao has spread all over the world. There are few people in the world who don''t know our God''s court in the blue sky. The places where we believe in God''s court are wider than Buddhism! "


    "Oh, so powerful?"


    Now, the old style smiled, which can be said to be Lao Huai''s joy.


    After carefully closing his eyes and perceiving it, he found that the faith of the divine court was really spread over more than 2000 worlds, large and small. It was really incredible.


    How much faith do so many people have to produce every day?


    "Eh? Is it because of the power of faith? Is it the power of faith that touches the way of heaven? "


    The old wind whispered, which can be said to be very confused.


    It is true that in these four or five hundred years, he did not deliberately practice. However, he felt that he was much stronger than before. All this can only be attributed to the faith of the divine court.


    It seems that it was right to establish the belief system at the beginning, but now it can be said that it has endless benefits.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Gu Feng continued to rush at Feng Lingzi and asked, "tell me, how are my two sons these years?"


    "Back to the leader, your second son Aotian is still thinking about the wall. It seems that he has never walked outside in these hundreds of years. As for the son of heaven''s longevity, he has been closed all the time. I haven''t seen him walk out! "


    "Well, just know to shut up!"


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with a son.


    Immediately, he asked fenglingzi, "what about our ten world kings and the deputy leader? Are they closed, too? "


    "Yes, master, all are closed!"


    Feng Lingzi nodded again and then said, "master, I don''t know what to say. In these hundreds of years, the whole Qingtian world seems to be shrouded in a shadow and seems dead. This haze enveloped everyone, resulting in everyone''s spontaneous self-cultivation and eager to improve their realm. I just want to ask, is there a big disaster coming? It''s going to be a day? "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face collapsed in an instant, and a heart was immediately surprised.


    Yes, it''s almost a thousand years since the last time the great devil took everyone to see the omen. From the perspective of time, it seems to be imminent.


    Of course, although I think so, the ancient wind dare not say so.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, he had to shake his head slowly and whispered, "don''t scare yourself if you don''t have anything. Even if the heavens and all worlds collapse, our Qingtian world will be fine. It''s still early for the disaster to come! "


    "Still early? When was that? "


    "This..." Gu Feng was asked, then slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific time. Anyway, I didn''t find any sign of the collapse of the world when I traveled outside this time!"

 Chapter 2684

    Although the ancient wind is very clear in his heart that the great disaster of heaven and earth is really coming, he dare not say it directly.


    Because it will cause panic.


    After simply chatting with everyone for a while, Gu Feng got up and left directly.


    He left quietly and went directly to the divine Phoenix world. He wanted to see if his unfilial son and LAN binger were really closed.


    Since the shenting headquarters came out, Gufeng was really shocked by the scenery seen all the way.


    Originally, this piece of heaven and earth was red, which had been called blood stained battlefield before. But now, this bloody battlefield, whether the sky above or the earth under our feet, has recovered its Qingming, and we can no longer see a trace of red.


    Even, on this land, there have been one human city after another, which has completely restored the vitality of this bloody battlefield.


    However, along the way, the ancient wind found that monks of any level were practicing hard and seriously. Even some mortals are trying every means to make themselves strong. It seems that it''s really like what fenglingzi said,? The whole blue sky was shrouded in a layer of haze, forcing everyone to want to become strong.


    The ancient wind knows that this so-called haze is the precursor of the disaster of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps, the world catastrophe is really coming. This era has come to an end.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind had no choice but to sigh.


    In fact, not as he said, even if the heavens and boundaries collapse, there is nothing here. The blue sky realm is also included in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. If the outer sky collapses, it will be robbed.


    However, as the leader of Qingtian divine court, what can he do in the face of the great disaster of heaven and earth? What should he do to help his believers through this disaster?


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart filled with grief for no reason. He found himself so small and helpless. In the face of the world disaster, he seems to have no way!


    Unconsciously, the ancient wind has come to the shenhuang world, that is, the end of the previous day.


    After he came here, he found that the whole shenhuang world was also shrouded in a kind of haze and looked lifeless. The people here are not immune from vulgarity. All of them are trying every means to improve their strength and accomplishments day and night.


    Even the people in the divine Phoenix world didn''t have much reaction when they saw him show up. All the people were immersed in the crazy cultivation atmosphere and couldn''t extricate themselves!


    "Hey, I''m sorry for you. As your leader, I can''t provide you with shelter!"


    The ancient wind sighed again and felt very upset. He only hated himself. Why didn''t he born 10000 years earlier?


    If he could have been born ten thousand years earlier, he would have become emperor ahead of time and would have taken shelter to the heavens and the world.


    When shenhuang mountain arrived, after some divine knowledge exploration, the ancient wind found that both LAN bing''er and AO Tian were seriously "facing the wall". As for whether they have walked out of Siguo cliff without permission in these hundreds of years, the ancient style is unknown and they don''t want to investigate.


    Now, the whole heaven and earth are shrouded in this terrible atmosphere. The great disaster of heaven and earth is coming. Where else does he want to pursue others?


    Gu Feng stayed in shenhuang mountain for a short time, then turned and left directly. He didn''t intend to disturb LAN binger''s mother and son.


    After leaving the shenhuang world, the ancient wind began to wander in other worlds. He almost ran through the ten boundaries of the blue sky.


    To his grief, the situation in the ten major circles is basically similar. Anyone in the world is practicing nervously. It seems that everyone is aware of the arrival of the world catastrophe and wants to have a chance to survive in the catastrophe.


    Even his top ten world kings and top ten generals are closed at this time. No one knows his return and his arrival.


    At this moment, the ancient wind had an illusion, as if he had become a redundant person. Everyone is stepping up his cultivation. Only he has nothing to do


    "Hey, it seems that I''d better go back to practice!"


    Gu Feng gave a helpless wry smile and finally returned to the headquarters of shenting. He''s going to stay closed and wait for the call from the black hole!


    Time goes by slowly, one day, two days, one year, two years


    In the blink of an eye, another decade has passed. The whole blue sky world is still shrouded in a tense cultivation atmosphere. Even the Presbyterian group in the divine court closed down one after another, including Feng Lingzi himself.


    It seems that the whole Qingtian divine court has been paralyzed. No one above the fairy king is not practicing in isolation.


    Seeing such a situation, ancient customs had to smile bitterly one after another, and there was no way.


    The great disaster is coming. Everyone wants to live. Everyone has the right to practice. It''s impossible for him to force others to wake up and manage things, right?


    In fact, the whole Qingtian world is practicing, and ordinary trivial things are greatly reduced. The elders can''t find anything to do without practicing.


    Therefore, the ancient wind had to sit and understand the Tao by himself. Because at this time, he can''t find anything to do except sit and understand the Tao.


    Time passed inadvertently again, and more than 100 years passed in the blink of an eye. After a long silence, the blue sky divine court suddenly rippled. Because on this day, the headquarters of shenting welcomed a group of people


    Who?


    When Gu Feng saw that group of people, his whole face collapsed. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or worried.


    This group of people is not a stranger. It''s zixiahan.


    Zixia Han, Yan Yan, Shi Erni, Gu Xinya, Han Yuxin, Xia Xiaoyou, Qianye and lvya.


    Beside them, there was a woman dressed in monk clothes and shaved her head. She folded her hands and recited the Buddha''s name from time to time. It was obvious that she was a little nun!


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know the name of the little nun, his heart was very clear that the little nun should be the ninth part of Yu Hu. Now, the nine of them are finally together.


    In addition, along with zixiahan and them, there were two monks. These two people are no strangers to ancient customs. One is the Wuxu Buddha who has dealt with many times before, and the other is the reincarnation of the empty little monk - Tathagata!


    What surprised Gu Feng was that the cultivation of this group of people had reached the top. Their real strength, even if not as good as themselves, is almost the same.


    Especially the little monk who was given the Dharma name of "Tathagata" by the Great Buddha Wuxu. Because a special mark was condensed in the center of his eyebrows.


    Carefully distinguish down, almost did not let the ancient wind scream, because that is a Da Tian Ji!

 Chapter 2685

    Hiss!


    Seeing today''s empty little monk, Gu Feng was surprised to take a breath.


    At this time, he had a strong illusion that his good brother and friend in the past was better than anyone present!


    Maybe in the future, this person will be a strong enemy of himself!


    "Amitabha, ancient wind sect leader, can you still be well after thousands of years?"


    Just then, Wuxu Buddha smiled and opened his mouth to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind had to take back his eyes, and then bowed his hand and rushed to realize the Great Buddha: "yes, this parting is going to be thousands of years. The master is still so spiritual and loves to laugh?"


    The last time they met was during the last war in the wilderness. They have never met since the forces of all parties withdrew from the wilderness one after another. If you count the time, it''s almost a thousand years. For a long time, Wuxu Buddha has given people an image of Laughing Buddha. No matter where he goes, he always smiles. However, the world rarely knows that once he puts away his smile, someone will suffer!


    After a simple politeness, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on the emptiness again and said with a smile: "emptiness master, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    "Amitabha, little monk, the Dharma Tathagata is not empty!"


    As soon as the ancient wind''s voice fell, the once empty little monk bowed to the ancient wind, his attitude was a little stiff and cold, and he no longer had the previous familiarity.


    The previous emptiness was very careless. Although he is a monk, he has never been as calm and quiet as a Buddhist disciple. On the contrary, he also threatened to be crazy... They met at the martial arts competition in Kyushu, went all the way from the eight wastelands to the holy land, set foot on the road to becoming a fairy, and went to the Canglang continent together. Mutual feelings are not deep.


    But now, the "Tathagata" standing in front of the ancient wind is an empty reincarnation. But on him, there was no shadow of emptiness. In the face of ancient customs, this former brother had no enthusiasm at all.


    "Hehe, Tathagata good, Tathagata good!"


    Gu Feng laughed, then directly glanced over his eyes and looked at a group of women.


    He bowed his hand and said with a forced smile, "ha ha, your presence really makes me shine in the Qingtian divine court. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    "Oh, my brother, why are you so separated from me?"


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, his sister Gu Xinya screamed. At the same time, Gu Xinya stuck it directly.


    "..." on the spot, the antique eyebrow was a wrinkle. Without any hesitation, he pushed Gu Xinya away directly. Cold voice way: "all thousands of years old people, still so ashamed?"


    "This..."


    A simple move instantly embarrassed the atmosphere at the scene. In particular, Gu Xinya was stunned and at a loss.


    This is her own brother. How can you treat yourself like this?


    To say, an antique heart hurts more. Because, although Gu Xinya is his own sister, he is the incarnation of Yu Hu. With this relationship, their brother and sister are indifferent


    "Brother, how can you do this to me?"


    Gu Xinya''s face darkened. While talking, he had to stick to Gu Feng by force.


    However, Gu Feng stepped back quietly and directly bowed his hands and said to Zi Xiahan, "fairy Xiahan, what are you looking for me? Let''s get down to business! "


    "Hehe, don''t you talk about the past?" Zixiahan smiled, then turned around and looked at the women around him, and whispered again: "you can see, here are your sister, your disciples and your beauty. Are you really not going to have a good chat with them? "


    "I think we''d better get down to business first!"


    While talking, the ancient wind looked at Xia Xiaoyou. He really wondered why this woman was walking with zixiahan and them? Gu Feng remembers clearly that Xia Xiaoyou and Xiao Long''er were taken away by the big magic sky after the big competition in the five regions behind the end of the sky. Now, why did Xia Xiaoyou walk with this group of people?


    Facing the ancient wind''s eyes, Xia Xiaoyou just lowered her head. Even, on her face, there was a slight blush, and she didn''t dare to look at the ancient style at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then forcibly removed his eyes from Xia Xiaoyou.


    He looked at zixiahan again and said seriously, "fairy Xiahan, I think we''d better talk about business. Why are you looking for me?"


    "Amitabha!" Before zixiahan could speak, the Wuxu Buddha on the other side announced a Buddha''s name. Then he took a step forward, bowed to the ancient wind and said, "ancient wind benefactor, I think it''s up to the little monk!"


    "Master, please!"


    After making a "please" gesture, the ancient wind looked directly at the smiling monk.


    "Amitabha, the reason why we came together is not that we had any premeditation, but that we just happened to be on the way!" After saying a word, the big monk looked at the ancient style with a smile again, bowed behind him and said, "although we are not together, we have the same purpose. We all came to ask you, "since the time is ripe, do you want to go together?"


    "Is the time ripe? Where are you going? "


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed. At this moment, a strong sense of uneasiness filled his heart. Is this group of people going behind the black hole?


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, zixiahan opened his mouth directly and said, "where else can I go? Of course, it''s the last way to heaven. It''s a place for the strong. It''s a place where people like you and me can''t step! "


    "The way to heaven? The land of the strong? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed again, but he still shook his head slowly and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you mean. What is the way to heaven? What is the land of the strong? "


    "Amitabha!" Before zixiahan could speak, the great monk Wuxu continued to explain: "the land of the strong, as the name suggests, is a place where the strong are qualified to set foot, a place where the real strong can survive..."


    "Wait!" Before the great monk Wuxu finished speaking, the ancient wind directly interrupted and asked, "I still don''t understand what you say. Can you tell me where is the land of the strong in your mouth? "


    "Amitabha!" The big monk closed again and said with a smile, "it''s actually easy to find that place. It''s hidden behind the black hole in the center of the star cloud sea. As long as you pass through that black hole, you can reach the so-called land of the strong, the so-called road to heaven! "

 Chapter 2686

    Brush!


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed instantly, and the whole back was cold.


    So, the destination of this group of people is where they want to go?


    Is the place behind the black hole called the fairyland the way to heaven?


    So, what the hell is dengtian road?


    Thinking of this, a series of question marks surged up in the heart of the ancient wind.


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the Wuxu Buddha smiled at the ancient wind again and asked, "ancient wind benefactor, don''t tell us that you haven''t received the call? You don''t know where that place exists? "


    "Hehe, since you call it a place where only the strong are qualified to set foot, how can I not receive the call?"


    Gu Feng sneered. If he can''t be called a strong man, who is qualified?


    Then, the old wind looked positive and asked, "I just want to ask, why do you say that place?",? Is it the way to heaven? What is going to heaven? "


    "To ascend to heaven, as the name suggests, is to ascend to heaven step by step!" This time, zixiahan was the first to answer the ancient style. She slowly took a step forward, her body was very beautiful, and her body was full of elegant atmosphere. Lightly glanced at the ancient wind and whispered, "what else can we do if we can be called by people of our generation to ascend the sky step by step? Nature is the realm of the great emperor. Therefore, the opportunity to become emperor is over there. Anyone who wants to become emperor must pass! "


    "What? The opportunity to become emperor? "


    This time, the ancient wind was really frightened, and his face was full of incredible color.


    Is the world behind the black hole the real place to become emperor? So... What kind of world is that place?


    "Amitabha!" Seeing the ancient wind, the Wuxu Buddha announced the Buddha''s name again and said, "ancient wind benefactor, I believe you have already received such a call. Now that the time is ripe, what are we waiting for? Let''s cross the border hand in hand! "


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind was silent. For a time, I didn''t know how to answer.


    After half a ring, he walked slowly to the gate of the main hall. He looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, sighed hard, and whispered, "it''s not that I don''t want to go over. Look at the big blue sky world. How should I get there?"


    "As you can see, the day of heaven and earth disaster is getting closer and closer. It is uncertain to get up together tomorrow, and this piece of heaven and earth will collapse. At this juncture, how do you tell me to leave at ease? "


    "This..." in an instant, a group of people were asked, and no one could answer the question of ancient customs. After half a ring, I saw the "Tathagata" proclaiming a Buddha''s name and whispering: "ancient wind benefactor, you can''t take these into account. Even if you can take care of the blue sky world, can you still take care of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens? As far as I know, your faith has spread over more than 2000 worlds, large and small. How can you take care of it? "


    "Oh? You mean to let me give up everything? Leave alone? "


    While talking, Gu Feng''s face became colder and colder. He just felt that he didn''t seem to say it from an eminent monk. Don''t people in Buddhism always pay attention to compassion? Is it compassion to abandon all sentient beings and attack the imperial realm?


    "Hehe, master Tathagata, you really deserve to be a ''Taoist monk'', and you are really very insightful!"


    After a sneer, the ancient wind didn''t look at the Tathagata at all.


    At this moment, his heart was very painful, because he was sure again that the Tathagata in front of him was no longer empty in the past. There is almost no similarity between the two. They are completely irrelevant.


    "Amitabha!" At this time, the Buddha Wuxu, the master of the Tathagata, spoke again and said softly, "don''t think we are cruel, ancient wind benefactor. In fact, there is no way. Because our ability is limited, how can we take into account all sentient beings? On the contrary, only when we really become emperor can we have the ability to save them. Therefore, it is right to abandon them temporarily. If you want to save them, you must abandon them! "


    "Do you have to give up? Can I take the whole world away? "


    "No, that place is called the land of the strong. It is not a real strong man. It can''t be set foot at all. If you take them away by force, you will only harm them. The law of the world will tear everyone apart at the first time... "Zixiahan interrupted again. Although his tone was not high, it made the ancient wind''s mind tighten, and the whole back was cold.


    Then, before the ancient wind could speak, zixiahan continued to say, "what''s more, since I''m here, I have to wake you up again. Don''t try to take your little world with you, because the creatures in it will also be crushed by the laws there. Since that place is called the land of the strong, only people like you and me can set foot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was surprised again. This time, I really didn''t know what to say. Feelings, not only to abandon their own blue sky world, but also to abandon their own small world?


    Then the problem comes again. How should we settle so many creatures who live in their own small world?


    "This matter is of great concern. I can''t give you an answer in a short time. If you can''t wait, you can go by yourself! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll live with you. Take your time to deal with all this!"


    The one who opened his mouth was still zixiahan. In a word, he let the ancient wind take a black line on his forehead on the spot.


    After glancing at zixiahan, the ancient wind directly arched hands at the two monks and said, "excuse me, guys, I''ll ask someone to arrange your accommodation later!"


    "Amitabha, ancient customs benefactor, don''t bother. We monks always like to wander around. We intend to make a good tour of your blue sky before you make a decision! "


    "Then please help yourself!"


    As soon as he bowed his hand, the ancient wind left directly, only to see a group of people looking at each other.


    Next, two people really came from outside the hall and began to arrange accommodation for a group of people.


    The Wuxu Buddha and the Tathagata, just as they said, don''t need accommodation at all. They go out and travel directly


    Three days have passed since a group of people visited.


    In these three days, the ancient wind didn''t go anywhere. He had always locked himself in the cultivation chamber. He had been thinking about how to choose. Even in these three days, he didn''t go out to see anyone.


    However, just then, the stone door outside the secret room suddenly heard a "bang bang" knock on the doo

 Chapter 2687

    "Xiaoyou?"


    There''s no need to open the door at all. The ancient wind knows who''s coming.


    Bang Dang!


    The stone gate was opened. Sure enough, it was Xia Xiaoyou, his former disciple.


    "Xiaoyou, you finally came to me. Come in!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xia Xiaoyou bowed deeply to the ancient wind, and then dared to step into the cultivation chamber of the ancient wind.


    However, her head hung low, just like a child who did something wrong. She didn''t dare to look at the old style at all.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, the ancient wind had to sigh deeply in his heart, then waved his hand, and immediately there was a futon, which was placed opposite him. Whispered: "sit down, if you have anything, speak slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    Xia Xiaoyou walked slowly to Gufeng''s body, and then sat down.


    To say, Xia Xiaoyou''s life experience is quite tragic. Originally, she was a young lady who didn''t know her worries and worries. Her only wish was to marry a happy husband, then marry her husband and teach her children, and live a stable and happy life.


    However, fate made a big joke on her. Because some people covet the treasures of their family, they join hands to wash away their whole family. Such a big family, all died, leaving her a weak woman. This forced her to embark on a road of revenge, who didn''t like dancing knives and guns at all.


    Fortunately, Huangtian lived up to her heart. She had the opportunity to go against the sky and set foot in the kingdom of God step by step from a weak woman who didn''t understand anything. With the help of ancient customs, he took revenge on the family.


    After the Revenge of the family, the originally weak woman wanted to return to her previous life. She wanted to marry a happy husband and live a stable and happy life from then on. However, she tragically found that she was the life-long separation of Yu Hu and could not normally love a man


    When Xia Xiaoyou sat down, the ancient wind''s eyes lingered on her. After watching for half a ring, he asked, "now, what should I call you? Xiaoyou? Yu Hu? "


    "Now I''m Xia Xiaoyou!"


    "Yes!" Gu Feng nodded slightly and then said, "all along, I have only one question. I want to ask you curiously. I remember that the last time you and Bruce Lee were taken away by elder demontian together. Now, why are you with them? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoyou was silent. After half a ring, she nodded slowly and said, "yes,? At first, I was indeed taken away by two elders. The purpose of taking me away was to help me practice. But later, when they were going to the opposite side, they gave me up! "


    "Oh? According to what you say, you didn''t follow the elder demons to that place? "


    "It''s called the land of the strong. How can I get there with my previous cultivation? So they gave me up! "


    "What about Bruce Lee? He shouldn''t have been there? "


    At this point, Gu Feng''s face immediately straightened up. He stared at Xia Xiaoyou. In his eyes, he was a little nervous.


    Bruce Lee''s original statue is a five clawed Golden Dragon. It belongs to the same kind as the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Its future is great.


    In those years, the ancient wind met the little dragon in the desolate sea. At that time, Bruce Lee was very arrogant and looked down on any creature or race. It is precisely because of this that the ancient wind skinned and cramped him and ate his dragon liver, so he was "congenital missing". Then, big magic day and Dionysus contracted Bruce Lee''s business and said they would do everything possible to make up for Bruce Lee''s "congenital deficiency"


    Facing the tense eyes of the ancient wind, Xia Xiaoyou slowly shook her head and whispered, "no, Bruce Lee was taken away. He went to the opposite world in advance!"


    "What? How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that it''s a place of strength that ordinary people can''t step on? "


    The ancient wind became more curious. He only felt that Xia Xiaoyou''s words didn''t match the later words.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou''s next words made the ancient style completely unable to calm down.


    Xia Xiaoyou nodded slightly and said, "yes, the world is indeed a place for strong people, and ordinary people can''t step on it. However, Bruce Lee can no longer be called an "ordinary man". He has become a strong man. He has set foot in that world together with the three predecessors of the great demon God of wine! "


    "Ah?"


    Hiss~


    This time, the ancient wind was really frightened and his face changed greatly.


    Bruce Lee has become a strong man? You reached your level a long time ago? How is this possible?


    The ancient wind remembers clearly that although Bruce Lee at that time had already set foot in the realm of true immortality. However, his real strength is far from being compared with himself. How can he become a real strong man in such a short time? Are you still qualified to be compared with the two great demons?


    Seeing the ancient wind surprised, Xia Xiaoyou smiled and whispered again: "yes, Bruce Lee has been completely reborn after the training of two predecessors, and he is no longer the same as before. What''s more surprising is that master Dionysus once said, "Bruce Lee is likely to be..."


    "What is it?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s eyes stared round again, and a heart was extremely nervous.


    However, Xia Xiaoyou''s next words completely scared the ancient wind and the dead


    Xia Xiaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth. Instead of answering, she asked, "do you remember where you met Bruce Lee?"


    "Where?" The ancient wind pondered a little, and then said definitely, "it''s in the wasteland sea of the xuanhuang five regions!"


    "By the way, it''s the barren sea!" Xia Xiaoyou also nodded, which confirmed the saying of ancient style. Then he asked, "do you know the origin of the barren sea?"


    "The origin of the barren sea? I know this. Even if people all over the world don''t know it, it can''t help me. The reason why the desolate sea is so terrible is that it has something to do with the great emperor''s absolute desolation! "


    The old wind is right about this. Because, in that desolate sea, he obtained a head of the great emperor. The evidence shows that the snow-white head is the source of all the power of famine.


    But what does this have to do with Bruce Lee?


    I saw that Xia Xiaoyou showed a sweet smile again. "Yes, that''s the key to the problem," he said. As far as I know, the former juehuang emperor was very close to another emperor. They fought hand in hand! "


    "Who?"


    "The ancestor of demons!"


    "The ancestor of demons?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed again, and there was a burst of horror in his heart

 Chapter 2688

    On the spot, Gu Feng grabbed Xia Xiaoyou''s arm and asked eagerly, "Xiaoyou, don''t tell me that Bruce Lee has something to do with the ancestor of ten thousand demons?"


    The reason why Gu Feng asked this is because he knew that the ancestor of ten thousand demons was also a five clawed golden dragon, which just belonged to the same kind as little dragon. Could it be that there is some kind of correlation?


    Also, isn''t Xia Xiaoyou another great emperor who is very close to juehuang emperor, referring to the ancestor of ten thousand demons?


    Sure enough, I was really guessed by the ancient wind.


    Xia Xiaoyou smiled bitterly again, nodded his head and said, "yes, Bruce Lee is really related to the ancestor of ten thousand demons. According to the guess of Dionysus, Bruce Lee is likely to be the reincarnation of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. The little dragon of this life is very likely to set foot in the realm of the great emperor! "


    "What? Little dragon is... "


    Hiss~


    This time, the ancient wind was really frightened, and the whole back was cold.


    If Bruce Lee is really the reincarnation of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, it''s incredible. Maybe it''s possible to set foot in the Empire!


    At this time, what makes Gu Feng feel cold on his back is that he seems to have skinned Bruce Lee and had cramps and eaten Bruce Lee''s Dragon liver before


    "Hehe, this may just be a guess!" Seeing that the ancient wind was frightened, Xia Xiaoyou smiled. Then he said: "it is said that in the past, the ancestor of ten thousand demons was very close to the great emperor juehuang. They had fought against the sky hand in hand. It is reasonable that the reincarnated body of the ancestor of ten thousand demons was born there. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the ancient style had to be silent and didn''t make any guesses or assumptions at all. At this time, he was really speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, the topic was put aside directly. Xia Xiaoyou suddenly grabbed Gu Feng''s arm, almost stared at Gu Feng with anxious eyes and begged, "Gu Feng, will you help me?"


    "Huh?"


    On the spot, the ancient style was corrected for no reason. I didn''t know what Xia Xiaoyou meant by this. Then he asked, "Xiaoyou, I don''t know what you''re talking about. OK, what can I help you?"


    However, Xia Xiaoyou''s face showed some anxiety again and said, "ancient wind, help me, help me, I don''t want to be swallowed up, I don''t want to become another person. Really, if you don''t help me, I''ll be finished. Sobbing... "


    Said, said, Xia Xiaoyou actually cried. It can be said that it was a pear blossom with rain. I felt pity at the sight, and immediately frowned at the ancient wind.


    Although Xia Xiaoyou didn''t say much, he had guessed the ancient style at this time.


    It is likely that the nine separate bodies of Yu Hu will really integrate. Once integrated, none of them will be themselves, and all of them will become Yu Hu. By then


    "Hey!" Although Gu Feng guessed all this, he could only shake his head slightly and whispered, "Xiaoyou, I''m sorry, I can''t help you. You are a couple. It''s destiny. It''s fate. No one can stop all this! "


    "No, it''s not what you think. Although I am also a life-long separation of Yu Hu, Yu Hu''s will has never dominated me. I''ve always been me and never changed. It''s just that they have been pestering me! "


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoyou seemed a little anxious. He shouted at Gu Feng again: "Gu Feng, if you don''t help me, i... I really have only one way to die. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be swallowed up, I don''t want to be another person. I... "


    "Sorry, I really can''t help you, and I don''t know how to help you!"


    While talking, Gu Feng quietly removed Xia Xiaoyou''s palm from the back of his hand. About Yu Hu, he doesn''t want to participate in anything. Even if his own sister was deeply involved, he didn''t want to take care of all this. As he said, all this belongs to fate and is doomed. How can others manage it?


    Seeing the ancient wind move his palm away, Xia Xiaoyou becomes more and more anxious. She grabbed Gu Feng''s arm again and shouted anxiously, "no, you can help me. The method is also very simple. You just need..."


    At this point, Xia Xiaoyou stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    Next, she told Gu Feng how to rescue herself with her own practical actions.


    I saw that Xia Xiaoyou slowly got up and slowly untied her buttons after pinching for a while... Although Xia Xiaoyou had made this decision for a long time, she still couldn''t let go if she really wanted to throw herself into her arms. At this moment, her face was flushed, her head was deeply buried, and she didn''t dare to look at the ancient style at all.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately frowned, stood up directly and scolded seriously, "Xia Xiaoyou, what do you want to do?"


    "I......" a reprimand instantly made Xia Xiaoyou''s cheeks red again. She was so ashamed that she wanted to drill and sew. Then she suddenly looked up, looked at the ancient style firmly, and said very seriously, "can''t you see it? I want you to save me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she tore all her clothes. At this time, she stands in front of the ancient style without any disguise!


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the antique eyebrows are getting higher and higher. He turned his back directly and didn''t look at Xia Xiaoyou at all. Then he said coldly, "I advise you not to do this. I can''t help you or don''t want to help you. I advise you to put on your clothes and leave quickly. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    Although Gu Feng also knows that this is the quickest and effective way to help Xia Xiaoyou get rid of Yu Hu, he doesn''t intend to do so. Because this is the Bureau arranged by Yu Huhua in an era. This is her way and her only hope to set foot in the imperial realm. If you break other people''s foundation at this time, it is called immorality and easy to be punished by heaven.


    The ancient wind is really going to chase customers, but Xia Xiaoyou not only didn''t go, but directly hugged the tiger body of the ancient wind from behind. At this moment, she put aside any shyness. She tightly pasted the antique back with her chest


    Buzz!


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s brain was buzzing, and I just felt the whole heart tense. At this moment, he closed his eyes, his nerves tightened, squeezed his fist and endured it.


    "Gu Feng, please help me. If you don''t help me, I really don''t know what to do. I really don''t want to be another person... "


    While talking, Xia Xiaoyou kissed the earlobe of the ancient wind directly

 Chapter 2689

    "Mischief, mischief, you are mischief!"


    Finally, Gu Feng''s patience reached the limit. After turning around, he directly pushed Xia Xiaoyou away.


    Then, he said to Xia Xiaoyou in a very severe tone: "Xia Xiaoyou, now I solemnly and seriously warn you that today''s business is over. Don''t do anything like this in the future. At the same time, don''t flash such thoughts in your mind. Even if you don''t care about your reputation, I still need it! "


    Buzz!


    A reprimand instantly made Xia Xiaoyou''s whole person feel like being struck by lightning.


    She just stared at the ancient style, her face white and at a loss.


    What''s going on? He threw himself into such a humble embrace, but he was scolded so severely?


    Where is your dignity? What''s your face?


    On the other side, the ancient style can''t care about Xia Xiaoyou''s feelings. As soon as he waved, he directly threw the pile of clothes on the ground to Xia Xiaoyou.


    He said coldly again, "you go. I advise you not to come to me alone during this period of time. It will never be possible between you and me. You should give up the idea as soon as possible! "


    "You..." in an instant, Xia Xiaoyou''s head was buzzing again, and the whole person was staring at the ancient wind. Then, her face showed a sad smile and whispered, "ha ha, good, you are really cruel to me. I know, I''ve always been cheap myself. I''m from a humble background. I don''t deserve you... "


    "Nonsense what?" Before Xia Xiaoyou finished speaking, the ancient wind scolded severely again. Then, he sighed slightly in his heart, slowed down his tone, and said to Xia Xiaoyou, "listen to me, Xiaoyou, it''s not that you are cheap, it''s not that I''m noble, and it''s not that I don''t like you. But... As you know, there is a division and apprenticeship between you and me. If such things spread, how can you and I face the eyes of the world? "


    "So, you go. I don''t want this to happen again today!"


    Although the ancient saying goes like this, there are actually some reasons. At least, this will involve the suspicion of "random Lun". After all, the nine parts of Yu Hu are all one person. Among them, there is his own sister


    In addition, Yu Hu in his previous life was the woman of Emperor Yu. On this point, ancient customs can''t have any improper relationship with these women.


    In addition, as early as when the immortal mother died, Gu Feng had vowed to bury love all his life and never provoke any woman again. In fact, he has done the same over the years.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to say anything. I know everything. Farewell! "


    Although Xia Xiaoyou''s face was smiling, it was cold in that smile. At this moment, she was deeply hurt.


    All along, the ancient style has been the only fantasy and hope in her heart. Now, this illusion for many years has finally been shattered, and he has made himself so incomplete.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Xia Xiaoyou leave, the ancient wind can do nothing but sigh. Although he knows that Xia Xiaoyou was badly hurt today, short pain is better than long pain.


    In the past, because he was too young to control his feelings, he hurt one woman after another. Now, he won''t make these mistakes again. He will never provoke any woman except these women now.


    In the next few days, the ancient wind was completely troubled. Since Xia Xiaoyou, Yan Yan, Shi Erni and Gu Xinya have visited successively.


    Their purpose is only one, that is to let the ancient style help them get rid of Yu Hu''s control.


    Even Yan Yan, like Xia Xiaoyou, clearly wanted to have a relationship with ancient customs. Even Shi Erni also vaguely revealed such a message, calling the ancient style completely speechless.


    Of course, for these things, ancient customs must be severely rejected, and there is no need to say more about the reasons.


    Then again, these women are so eager to find ancient customs, which directly shows that they don''t want to become another person. It also reflected a message from the side that Yu Hu seemed unable to control so many people at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the originally silent blue sky world once again had a ripple.


    In the early morning of that day, there was a sudden "chirp" from the horizon. Then the whole sky was so dark.


    People subconsciously looked up at the sky, but they were shocked to find that a "big bird" flew over the nine days. The big bird is blue all over. It can be said to block out the sky and the sun. Its back is wide. I don''t know how many miles it is. It hangs in the sky like a blue cloud hanging from the sky


    Where is a big bird? Clearly, it is a roc!


    While people were shocked, they saw that the ROC sent out a loud bird chirp again. Immediately, it changed into a gray fish!


    Yes, a roc shakes itself and makes a giant fish suspended in the sky. It''s really a little incredible.


    Then a more incredible scene appeared. I saw the gray "fish". As soon as the tail was thrown, it immediately divided into two. It turns into one black and one white!


    Then, just listening to the loud "boom", people were shocked to find again. I don''t know when, from the end of the sky, there was a vast ocean!


    Wang Yang, not on the ground,? But at the top of the sky, he soon wrapped the black and white fish!


    "Heaven is a roc, entering the hydrated Kun... This is Kunpeng, this is Kunpeng, the king of Kunpeng is out of the customs, and the king of Kunpeng is out of the customs!"


    A roar of excitement woke up countless people immediately. Immediately, the whole bloody battlefield cheered, excited and inexplicable!


    At this moment, almost everyone understood that this Kunpeng was their Kunpeng king qingtianpeng. He had been closed for hundreds of years, and now he was finally out of the customs.


    Of course, such a big movement, the ancient wind was naturally disturbed.


    He boarded the attic of Qingtian shenting at the fastest speed and looked at the vast ocean in the sky


    After half a ring, he finally laughed loudly: "hahaha, my brother, you finally passed the customs. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Joo!


    The answer to the ancient wind is the sound of birds shaking the sky. Then the vast ocean disappeared. Black and white Pisces, but once again turned into a roc blocking the sky and the sun. As soon as its wings rolled, it flew to the headquarters of the Qingtian temple!

 Chapter 2690

    "Hahaha, ancient wind, my brother, has disappeared for hundreds of years!"


    A hearty laugh came from the ROC''s mouth. Then, qingtianpeng turned back to human form and directly embraced with the ancient wind!


    However, Gu Feng''s face immediately pulled down and said coldly, "what''s the matter? After the great progress of cultivation, even the leader didn''t know to shout? "


    "Ah?" Qingtianpeng was stunned, and then "ha ha" laughed again: "my subordinates see the leader, do you want to kneel down?"


    "Hehe, if you want to kneel, kneel!"


    After a joke, Gu Feng hugged qingtianpeng again, and then slapped qingtianpeng on the back.


    Sighed: "well, yes, yes, your strength is really different from what it used to be. It really makes me look at it!"


    "Hehe, you should be the one who looks up to you. No matter how strong I am, can I still compete with you? "


    "Hehe, you don''t need to flatter me like that. Come on, let''s drink for three days and three nights! "


    "Good!"


    Next, it was inevitable to have a good drink. They had a hard time talking about the past.


    At the banquet, Gu Feng learned a truth that surprised him. That is, qingtianpeng has also received an inexplicable call. He will also leave for the so-called land of the strong!


    Time passed slowly, and another half a month passed. On this day, Hekun also passed the customs.


    Two days later, Hu xun''er also left the customs. In the following three months, all the world kings, such as Mu Qingqing, Po Tian and Zheng Wudao, went through the customs one after another.


    According to these people, they all received the call from that world. In other words, at this time, they all became the so-called strong. Otherwise, the summoning power will not be transmitted to them.


    In the blue sky temple.


    "Well, today our brothers are all together. Let''s go to the other side together. We''re going to create a new world!"


    Today, the old style is not stingy. He takes out all the good wine he treasures. He wants to drink with these former brothers.


    After three rounds of wine, qingtianpeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He asked the ancient wind, "ancient wind, there''s something pressing on my heart for several days. I think I have to tell you!"


    "Oh? What else? "


    Gu Feng stared at Qing Tianpeng curiously with doubts on his face.


    However, before qingtianpeng could speak, he Kun spoke first and said with a smile, "what else can I do? Naturally, it''s about the God Phoenix King and your son Aotian. In fact, they left the customs half a month ago, but they didn''t dare to come out because the 500 year deadline you set didn''t come! "


    "..." smelling the speech, the brow of the ancient style was wrinkled instantly. After half a ring, he gave a faint sigh. Whispered: "it''s been hundreds of years. Do I have to investigate them? If you calculate the time, although it is less than 500 years, it is almost the same. Since the Tao has become, why don''t you go out? "


    "Yes!"


    "You''re right!"


    In the hall, a group of people nodded one after another. Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to the outside of the hall and called Gu Feng Haosheng to wonder.


    However, in the next second, the antique eyebrows wrinkled again. Because he saw that LAN bing''er and AO Tian both set foot in the hall!


    "Unfilial son Gu Aotian, kneel down to his father!"


    While talking, Aotian actually knocked down the ancient wind with a loud head.


    Not only that, LAN bing''er bowed slightly to the ancient wind, which was a salute.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind frowned again, and then swept hard at everyone in the hall.


    He angrily said, "are you all good? How dare you collude to deceive me? "


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    "Nothing!"


    "You think too much!"


    Everyone denied it, and then a smile appeared on their faces, all staring at the ancient style.


    We want to see how ancient customs deal with the things in front of us.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum directly, and then his eyes fell on LAN binger''s mother and son.


    After half a ring, he said coldly, "what are you still doing with the pestle? Quickly find your own seat! "


    After cold hum, Gu Feng said to himself again: "I really don''t cry. Since I''ve passed the customs, I don''t come here to report. I don''t know if you still have me in your eyes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he Kun immediately smiled and said to LAN bing''er''s mother and son, "ha ha, you see? The sect leader has forgiven you. Don''t you thank him? "


    "Thank your father for his forgiveness!"


    With that, Aotian knocked his head down again.


    Obviously, this scene today is the result of the collusion of this group of people for a long time, in order to let Gu Feng forgive LAN binger''s mother and son. In fact, it was LAN binger who ran around to ask for these people.


    The atmosphere in the hall soon became harmonious. After hundreds of years, the ancient wind has really stopped investigating the previous sins of LAN binger''s mother and son. Now, everyone''s accomplishments have all gone up and become the so-called strong. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    This so-called "strong" refers not to the fairy King''s peak, but to the people who have already exceeded the limit of this realm. This kind of people is rare. This kind of people are all expected to ascend the Empire


    With the passage of time, another month later, the Wuxu Buddha who went out for a trip and his disciple Tathagata returned again.


    This return, they have only one purpose, that is to urge the ancient wind to set out.


    I saw the Wuxu Buddha proclaiming a Buddha''s name to the ancient wind, and said in a loud voice: "ancient wind almsgiver, with all due respect, if you don''t start again, you will miss the opportunity, and you will never have a chance. Now, all the people in your Qingtian divine court have reached the level of the strong. If you don''t start at this time, when will you stay? "


    "Yes!" Smelling the speech, the ancient style nodded noncommittally and whispered, "that''s a deal. Let''s start in five days!"


    "OK, little monk, farewell!"


    The two monks left, and the ancient eyebrows soon frowned again. Because now he will face a major decision.


    Now, they will all leave and pursue the supreme road. What about Qingtian shenting?


    What if the disaster comes as soon as they leave?


    Everyone has gone. Once the disaster of heaven and earth comes, the whole blue sky world will be robbed and everyone will die.


    Another point, let the ancient wind can not put down is his own small world.


    The small world can indeed be taken away, because it is the monk''s own thing. Only those creatures in the small world can''t take it.


    "Hey!"


    After thinking hard for a long time, the ancient wind had to sigh. He finally decided to place all the creatures of the whole small world in the former Xiao Yutian.

 Chapter 2691

    After emperor Xiao Yu and his family moved out, Xiao Yu Tian was completely empty. In these hundreds of years, although they have been open to the outside world, not many people have chosen to take root here. The whole Xiaoyu day is still desolate.


    Now, the ancient wind places all the people of the whole small world here, which is just wonderful.


    Of course, it is also good for the ancient wind to place all the people in the whole small world here. Because, for those monks, this world will be more vast. In the future, their heaven and earth will be the whole blue sky.


    Even if they have the ability, they can go to a more boundless world through some world channels


    Of course, everything has two sides. For the monks in the small world, the world has indeed become more vast. But the danger is even greater.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation of those who live in the ancient world is too low compared with the blue sky world. Even in the ancient world, it''s hard to find a real fairy. Because most of the people in his small world migrated from the broken continent. At that time, the Canglang continent had been destroyed. When it was discovered by the ancient wind, there was only one holy kingdom with the highest cultivation. And still won the chance against the sky and barely reached this state


    Therefore, people in the small world are placed in the blue sky. They are absolutely weak, and the degree of danger is self-evident.


    Fortunately, the law of Qingtian divine court is strict, which provides a good guarantee for people in the small world.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancient wind put all the small world in place, it was the fifth day of the agreement. When he returned to the divine court headquarters, everyone gathered.


    Among Buddhists, naturally, there are only Wuxu Buddha and the little monk now known as the Tathagata. And those separated bodies belonging to Yu Hu are naturally not lacking.


    As for the Qingtian divine court, there are many people. They are: Mu Qingqing, Qing Tianpeng, Hu xun''er, Zheng Wudao, Han Yumo, LAN bing''er, Xiang Wang, Xiaohuo, Hekun and Lingxiao. Ancient broken sky, ancient proud sky, ancient longevity and ancient customs, a full 14 people!


    To tell the truth, when such a lineup appeared, it really stunned everyone.


    At this time, everyone is basically in the same state, no matter who, can''t despise anyone. At this time, they all have a common title - strong!


    This is a great honor. How many people in the universe can get this honor?


    Take the whole Buddhism for example, there are only Wuxu and Tathagata.


    When Gu Feng returned to the shenting headquarters, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a smile, because Emperor Yu also came.


    In fact, Emperor Yu, it was deliberately notified by the ancient wind, because they had made an appointment that day.


    "Amitabha, ancient wind benefactor, I''ll wait until you come back. I wonder if everything is arranged properly? " Wu Xu asked.


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind smiled and directly rushed to Wuxu and said, "Oh, thank you, master. Everything has been arranged here. We can go straight on the road!"


    With that, the ancient wind''s eyes fell on qingtianpeng and others, and asked, "have your respective worlds been arranged properly?"


    "Well, everything is orderly and nothing will happen!"


    Hekun took the lead in answering the ancient custom. As soon as his voice fell, the rest of the people also expressed their position one after another, saying that everything was arranged properly and that special personnel were responsible for everything.


    Even, they all left their separate bodies and watched the whole blue sky world closely.


    "Well, I''m relieved!"


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly, and then looked at zixiahan group of people.


    "You guys, are you all ready?"


    "We are naturally ready. You don''t need to care about us!"


    The answer to the ancient style is naturally zixiahan. Although there are nine separate bodies of Yu Hu, Zi Xiahan is the absolute master of this group!


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded again, and then turned his eyes to Feng Lingzi and a group of people.


    After watching for a long time, the ancient wind sighed gently and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the future Qingtian divine court and even the whole Qingtian world depend on you. I have... "


    At this point, the ancient style really can''t go on. He wanted to say that he was about to be forced to leave, and there was nothing he could do to manage the Qingtian shenting again.


    However, before his words were finished, Feng Lingzi and a group of people fell to their knees.


    Crying one by one, calling out the names of ancient customs, the scene was very touching.


    "Well, well, I know what you mean..." while talking, the ancient voice choked. He didn''t want to let him give up all this.


    He picked up fenglingzi and other people one by one, and then whispered to fenglingzi: "elder Feng, I''m sure someone will rebel once we leave. So I left you my part, hidden in the statue in the hall. If something happens, you just need to call! "


    "Master..."


    In an instant, Feng Lingzi was moved and almost knelt directly at Gu Feng.


    However, Gu Feng patted Feng Lingzi on the shoulder again and said softly, "elder Feng, after I leave, the Qingtian divine court will be completely handed over to you. In the future, you should decide everything by yourself. If necessary, you can also be cruel. After all, such a big blue sky god court, a kind-hearted person must not be able to control all this! "


    At this time, the ancient style is equivalent, so he directly passed on the position of the leader to Feng Lingzi. Although not explicitly stated, the effect is the same.


    However, there is no way, because once he goes away, he will not know the date of return, let alone whether there is a future. Such a big blue sky god court has to run!


    "Master, i... I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectations!"


    While talking, Feng Lingzi also burst into tears. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about power. If possible, he doesn''t want a group of antique people to leave.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed again and had to pat Feng Lingzi on the shoulder, but he didn''t say anything.


    He looked at zixiahan and Wuxu, and whispered, "let''s go. It''s almost time. It''s time for us to explore the real world!"


    "Yes, it''s time for us to open up new horizons. I just don''t know what a new world will look like! "


    "Go, embark on the journey!"


    "Embark on the journey!"


    Spear in hand, yo,


    The sword shines. Drink it.


    Look at my brother, hi,


    Striding through the flames


    The passionate war song rang again, and the people in the divine court shouted that they were about to set off.


    Howeve

 Chapter 2692

    In addition, a group of people in Qingtian shenting are singing passionate war songs and are about to set off directly.


    Who ever thought that at this critical moment, from the end of the sky, there was a soft drink: "Qingtian sect leader, don''t you intend to wait for us?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, a group of people were stunned. Looking back, they found a "dark cloud" floating from the horizon at a high speed.


    Looking at it again, many people in the divine court were scared to breathe more than cold. Because it is not a dark cloud at all, but a mass of evil spirit, evil spirit of heaven, and it is still the kind of terrible evil spirit of heaven!


    In other words, a demon has crossed the boundary!


    Surprisingly, from that evil spirit, it also revealed a cold meaning from terror to palpitation in the back!


    It was killing, but it was not aimed at anyone, but released naturally.


    At first, people were frightened and didn''t know where the killing came from. But soon, when the evil spirit dispersed, people understood. The killing machine came from a huge sword shining with black magic fire!


    Cut sky magic sword!


    Yes, it''s the magic sword. At this time, I don''t know how many people were scared and took a breath.


    However, in sharp contrast to the terrible magic sword, it is a beautiful scenery. Because there are two beautiful figures standing on the magic sword!


    Impressively, there were two women, two graceful figures with peerless appearance and graceful figure.


    They came in the wind with their magic swords. The hair is flying and the clothes are flying. It has a flying free and easy feeling. It makes people intoxicated


    However, when people find out their identity, no one dares to fantasize anymore. Because one of them is the red demon Moore, whose reputation has long spread all over the sky. As for the other person, his background is even greater. She is the Lord of the devil, nalanjing!


    "Oh, you''re on time!"


    Seeing the arrival of the two, the ancient wind didn''t know what it was like.


    A bit sour, a bit angry, and a bit secretly happy... It can be said that there are mixed feelings, which can not be described!


    Nalanjing, for him, is really intertwined with love and hate, painful and happy. In particular, the sky cutting magic sword at nalanjing''s feet still fresh in the memory of the ancient style.


    "Hehe, you''re really not strong enough. You''re going to compete for the opportunity to become emperor. Don''t tell us. If we hadn''t come in time, wouldn''t we be behind others? "


    It was the woman in red who spoke. In a word, her eyes,? It fell on the ancient wind again. The eyes are particularly complex. It is estimated that no one can understand the charm contained in them, including ancient customs!


    Indeed, the ancient wind couldn''t understand the female devil''s eyes, because the last time he had a relationship with the female devil was the part of the ancient wind. Because that one has died in the war, Gu Feng doesn''t know that absurd thing happened with the female devil. It is estimated that only Duan Changyi and Liu Wenbiao who had followed him to the heaven demon world knew about it!


    The ancient wind couldn''t understand the female devil''s eyes, so he directly bypassed his eyes and looked at nalanjing. Whispered: "you are the rebirth of a great emperor. Are you going to compete for the opportunity to become emperor?"


    "The emperor''s body is a previous life. I have to fight this life!"


    Nalan Jing''s voice was very cold and didn''t say much to the ancient wind at all.


    As soon as her words fell, she saw the Wuxu Buddha, who was always smiling, but his hands were folded, announced the Buddha''s name, and said to Nalan Jing, "benefactor Nalan, are you all right?"


    Hearing the speech, nalanjing turned her eyes on the spot and said with a smile: "ha ha, old monk, you''re not dead yet?"


    "Amitabha, I am inspired to spread the Dharma all over the world and vow to save the world in the great disaster. Now that the great cause has not been accomplished, how can you die first? "


    After a slight smile, the big monk put down his palms and looked at nalanjing silently. After a long time, he sighed faintly: "ah, sin, sin, if I had insisted on transforming you, now I wouldn''t let you become what you are now. My sin... "


    While talking, Wuxu Buddha put his hands together again, looked into the western sky, and then began to recite scriptures that people couldn''t understand.


    "Huh?" On the spot, nalanjing frowned and said angrily, "monk, do you want to die? In the past, I was not your opponent, but now you are just a reptile! "


    "Amitabha!" As soon as nalanjing''s voice fell, the little monk known as the Tathagata took a step directly forward. Cold voice said: "benefactor Nalan, my teacher meant well. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil!"


    "Why, your master can''t, you have to show off?"


    The female devil in red also stood up and confronted the Tathagata. It seemed that a big war was about to break out.


    Seeing this, the antique eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Whispered: "everyone, since our purposes are the same, let''s just put down the dispute for the time being. If there is any festival, we''ll talk about it later!"


    To put it bluntly, this is an old-fashioned place. He has an absolute right to speak here. Because, in terms of strength, he can press down all the parties. There are fourteen "strong men" here!


    But then again, when Gu Feng heard the words of Wuxu Buddha, his heart still filled with a series of exclamations. He remembered the scene in Canglang continent before.


    At that time, nalanjing, due to the integration of the original evil spirit of the beheading magic sword, directly set foot in the fairyland. But at that time, she got the advice of Wuxu Buddha.


    At that time, the Great Buddha told nalanjing that she had deep roots. If she didn''t give up everything as soon as possible, she would become another person. Moreover, in order to prevent such things from happening, he also thought about crossing nalanjing.


    However, at that time, nalanjing''s answer was that although she had deep magic roots, her love roots were deeper. If she has no ability to protect her beloved man, she would rather become another person. Even, in order to get rid of the threat of the Giant Buddha, she showed her magic sword of cutting the sky


    Who ever thought that after more than a thousand years, she was really realized in the empty words. Nalan Jing has really become another person and is no longer herself.


    If you think about it now, why? In the past, why did nalanjing try to become stronger? Why do you have to merge the four magic treasures without listening to advice? To put it bluntly, her purpose is also very simple, that is to let herself have the strength to protect her beloved man - ancient style.


    However, her strength has indeed become stronger, and she can despise anyone in the same realm of the heavens and the world. But what''s the use? Does she remember the oath?

 Chapter 2693

    After the ancient wind came out, a small storm soon stopped.


    So Gu Feng directly turned his head to nalanjing and asked softly, "are you all ready? If there is nothing else, let''s go now! "


    "Well, let''s go. We''ve been fully prepared before we come!"


    "Good!"


    After a reply, the ancient wind looked at qingtianpeng and others again and said with a smile, "come on, let''s sing our war song!"


    "OK, sing the war song and go!"


    "A new journey has begun!"


    Spear in hand, yo.


    The sword shines. Drink it.


    Look at my brother, hi yo.


    Stride forward against the flames


    £¿


    The passionate war song sounded again. The party was ready to embark on the journey again. They were going to a new world to compete for the opportunity to become emperor!


    However, an unexpected scene appeared again. Without waiting for everyone to really step forward, at the end of the sky, there was another shout: "old friends, don''t you wait for me now? Is it difficult that I am not qualified to compete with you for the opportunity to become emperor? "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes looked to the end of the sky. Then, one by one, their eyebrows wrinkled again. For from the end of the sky came the boundless ghost spirit!


    Yes, it was a mysterious smell with a foul smell, and there was a slight yellow in the black evil spirit. That kind of yellow is not yellow in the ordinary sense, like the yellow of the legendary yellow spring. And how did the yellow spring come from? It is said that it was formed by the condensation of corpse water after the decay of countless corpses... Therefore, the whole ghost gas was filled with an extremely disgusting smell, which made people frown.


    Although the smell is really disgusting, it is undeniable that the Qi mechanism contained in it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Soon, the visitor showed his real body. When the ancient wind saw the man''s face, the whole face changed color in an instant. It was incredible!


    "Are you... Ming Xiaoyou?"


    Hiss!


    On the spot, many people took a breath directly and shouted unbelievable.


    Ming Xiaoyou, haven''t you been dead for almost two thousand years? Why are you alive again?


    Then the question comes again. Who is mingxiaoyou?


    In fact, like Lingxiao, emptiness and others, he was known by ancient customs when attending the Kyushu contest. Ming Xiaoyou was known as the king of Youzhou at that time


    Later, Ming Xiaoyou claimed to be the son of Ming, and the festival with the ancient wind was not deep. Later, Gu Feng killed him at the son-in-law selection meeting of Bahuang Zifu.


    Now the question is, since Ming Xiaoyou has died in the hands of the ancient wind, why did he jump out now?


    "Hahaha, old friends, don''t you know me? My name is Ming Xiaoyou. As I said earlier, I am the son of Ming. I am the future master of the underworld. Ha ha ha! "


    With laughter, Ming Xiaoyou has come to the crowd. Because of the disgusting smell of the dead breath wrapped around him, almost everyone subconsciously stepped back and didn''t want to stand with him at all.


    "Eh? It seems that you don''t welcome me very much? "


    "Hum, dirty, who else do you want to welcome you?" Qingtianpeng responded coldly, then took a step forward, looked coldly at Ming Xiaoyou and said with a sneer: "don''t tell us that you have also received the call. Are you going to become emperor?"


    "Oh? Is there any doubt? I don''t doubt you. What do you have to doubt me? "


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Ming Xiaoyou''s mouth. Then he turned to look at the ancient style and said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re more and more powerful after two thousand years of parting?"


    "You are welcome to join. If you need help in the future, just ask!"


    The ancient wind responded coldly. He didn''t like Ming Xiaoyou very much, although he didn''t hate her. In the final analysis, they are old acquaintances. They haven''t seen each other for 2000 years. There''s no need to fight and kill when they meet.


    "Oh, sure, sure!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded again, and then looked at Ming Xiaoyou a little. The more you look at your eyebrows, the more you frown. Because he found that Ming Xiaoyou was full of evil Qi. Even, his evil spirit is better than that of Wang Shihai.


    This person is by no means as harmonious as it seems!


    After half a ring, Gu Feng was surprised again. He rushed to Xiao you and asked, "are you alone?"


    "Not enough?"


    "Enough!"


    Gu Feng''s face turned black, but he didn''t say much. Taking back his eyes, he looked directly at the end of the sky and did not intend to go on the road immediately.


    Intuition told him that it was likely that someone would join their team. After all, there are many big worlds connected in the blue sky. Are there no people from other worlds coming?


    Now, Buddhism, hell and demons are coming. What''s the difference?


    In those days, among the six dominant forces in the wilderness, there were Tianji, Cang, Tianmo, Difu, Buddhism and Yemo. In addition to the destruction of the Cang family, there is a lack of a lord demon now. So far, no one has come to the whole demon world. Is there no one called in the demon world?


    After waiting for a while, the ancient wind will finally take back his eyes and don''t intend to wait.


    He glanced at the crowd one by one and whispered, "let''s go, let''s set off!"


    "Set out!"


    Spear in hand, yo.


    The sword shines. Drink it.


    Look at my brother, hi yo.


    Stride forward against the flames


    £¿


    The passionate war song sounded again. This time, everyone really set off. They went straight to the overlord world and planned to go straight to the sea of stars and clouds from the two channels of the overlord world!


    "Wind..."


    After the figure of the group completely disappeared, a lovely girl in a purple dress slowly appeared from the void. She is graceful, graceful, elegant and haggard... Impressively, this person is ziling''er!


    She didn''t follow everyone''s pace, because she didn''t reach the level of the strong and didn''t receive the call from the other end. At this time, she can only watch a group of people leave, but she can''t do anything.


    A line of hot tears slipped down her cheeks. At this time, purple ling''er''s heart was as painful as twisted, and tears filled her eyes. She kept chasing the overlord world, but she couldn''t catch up with the ancient wind.


    She knew that the marriage between her and the ancient wind should end here. Today''s ancient style has stepped into the ranks of "strong". Even if he did not enter the imperial realm, the ordinary fairy king could bear his body at all.


    Therefore, between her and the ancient wind, it can only be due to this, unless she can counter attack in the future.

 Chapter 2694

    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind that has gone away also gives a faint sigh at the bottom of my heart. How could it be that he didn''t know ziling''er was coming? All along, he knew that ziling''er had passed the pass, but he subconsciously chose to ignore it.


    Because Zi linger''s cultivation is not enough, he can''t take it over. If we meet, it must be another love affair


    "Farewell to my lover, farewell to my spirit, farewell to my people!"


    The ancient wind murmured. Although it was painful, it still couldn''t turn back. Because there are too many people waiting for him to save. His shoulders and burden are too heavy. He must become emperor!


    After being cruel, Gu Feng took a group of people directly through the two boundary channels, arrived at the origin star domain, and quickly shuttled through the star cloud sea... He completely said goodbye to everything he knew!


    After two or three months of shuttling, the ancient wind took a group of people and finally reached the area where the black hole is located, that is, the center of the star cloud sea. When people saw the black hole, they were really shocked and shouted incredible. Because of the size of this black hole, it is really beyond people''s cognition.


    Imagine a black hole hundreds of times larger than the whole solar system. What kind of concept is this?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it is true?"


    Ming Xiaoyou laughed wildly and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Suddenly, he stopped smiling, looked directly at the ancient wind and asked, "brother Gu, are you sure this is the entrance to the fairy world?"


    "I don''t know what the fairyland is. I only know that there is an unimaginable world behind this black hole. And there will be our destination! "


    The ancient wind glanced at the dark Xiaoyou lightly, and then looked deeply at the super black hole.


    After a short period of consolidation, the ancient wind seems to understand why now is the best time to cross the boundary. Because he found that the violence of the black hole has been greatly weakened. I don''t know how many times weaker than before.


    Now, with the cultivation of a group of them, they can easily set foot in it!


    Of course, this is just the reason for the ancient custom. As for whether it is as he guessed, he is a little uncertain.


    After staring, the ancient wind looked at everyone again. Whispered, "are you all ready? Through this black hole, we can get to where we want to go! "


    The words fell, but he saw a smile from the dark little evil spirit and whispered: "I don''t know whether others are ready or not. But I know I''m ready to go! "


    As soon as the voice fell, mingxiaoyou really stepped towards the front, only to see a group of people looking at each other.


    Is this guy really so careless? Isn''t he afraid of any danger?


    Soon, however, a silly scene appeared. Just when Ming Xiaoyou arrived at the mouth of the black hole, a series of "rumbling" explosions came out of his body. At the same time, a series of "ah ah" screams came out. In an instant, dozens of people died!


    Hiss~


    Seeing here, a group of people turned white with fear. It was just a moment. Everyone saw what was going on.


    Originally, Ming Xiaoyou didn''t come alone. In the dark, he also brought a large group of fairy kings.


    It''s just a pity. Just for a while, half of the people died directly. Mingxiaoyou was so frightened that she quickly threw out all the other people hidden in her body and had to cross the boundary by herself!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. Some people want to pretend to be forced, but they become fools!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    After a short mistake, some people laughed rudely and wantonly, and there was no politeness at all.


    At this time, Ming Xiaoyou undoubtedly became the kind of person who attracted attention!


    The next second, qingtianpeng turned into a giant ROC blocking the sky and the sun. With a roll of wings, he directly met the dozens of underground ghost kings thrown out by Ming Xiaoyou.


    At the same time, he shouted, "don''t you want to go to the other side? It doesn''t matter that mingxiaoyou abandoned you, and I! "


    "No, no, don''t..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was frightened. He had just escaped from hell, but he had to face a death robbery. Qingtianpeng''s behavior is undoubtedly pulling them to death!


    Without any luck, this group of underground ghost kings who haven''t had time to get rid of the shackles of the black hole were forcibly taken into the black hole by qingtianpeng. In the blink of an eye, the explosion of "poop poop" continued, and they were all robbed again!


    "Hehe, interesting, really interesting. Let''s go! "


    Hekun also kept pace and took the lead in stepping into the black hole.


    Immediately, more people began to take action and stepped into the black hole one after another.


    Now that everyone has come here, there is naturally no way back. Even if I don''t give up, I have to go.


    "Amitabha, little monk, farewell!"


    The great monk closed his head slightly against the ancient wind, and then took the Tathagata and directly set foot in the black hole.


    Then, zixiahan group of people also slightly arched their hands against the ancient wind, and then set foot in the black hole one after another. In situ, only Gu Feng and Emperor Yu were left.


    "Well, it''s time to go. Let''s go!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu bowed his hand slightly and decided to go with the ancient style.


    Seeing this, a smile also appeared on the antique face. He whispered: "Emperor Yu, no matter how you say it, there is still a little friendship between you and me. So, there''s something I have to remind you. Emperor Dayu is over there. If you really pass by, you are likely to face him directly. Then... "


    "Hey!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu uttered a faint sigh. He said with a bitter smile, "why don''t I understand when you say this? It''s just, so what? Even if I don''t go there, when his strength goes up, I can still kill him and come back to me. I can''t avoid it anyway. In that case, why don''t I fight? If I could set foot in the imperial realm, I would not be afraid of anything! "


    "Well, I wish you success!"


    Gu Feng nodded noncommittally, with a bitter smile in his heart.


    Why and how?


    Just think about his relationship with emperor Dayu. Naturally, there is nothing to say? Emperor Yu''s help to him was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, and he appeared many times to save his life in times of danger.


    If so, he wished Xiaoyu emperor to get rid of Dayu emperor, wouldn''t it be a pit for Dayu emperor?


    "Well, I appreciate your kindness. Let''s start now?"


    "Well, please!"


    "Good!"


    Emperor Yu nodded slightly, and then he really went towards the black hole. Of course, ancient customs are not backward, so they keep up immediately.


    However, before he could get close to the black hole, his eyebrows frowned. Because he saw a familiar figure

 Chapter 2695

    "Wang Shihai?"


    This time, Gu Feng was really stunned. Anyway, he didn''t expect to meet Wang Shihai here. I haven''t seen each other for 500 years since I left the ancestral temple last time, have I?


    Is it difficult that Wang Shihai has been hiding in the nebula sea for five hundred years?


    After a short mistake, Gu Feng shouted directly at Wang Shihai: "Wang Shihai, are you still alive? How dare you show up in front of me? This is your own death! "


    The boundless killing machine surged in Gu Feng''s heart. Without any hesitation, he directly killed Wang Shihai.


    Now, there is no need to worry about any love between him and Wang Shihai. Even if emperor Xiao Yu is present now, he doesn''t need to worry!


    "Gu Feng, you want to kill me. Do you have that ability?"


    Wang Shihai also sneered loudly. He ignored the ancient wind at all and disappeared directly into the black hole as soon as he turned around


    On the other hand, how can we stop the old custom of killing people? Therefore, he directly chased up, only to see Emperor Yu stunned.


    Immediately, Emperor Xiao Yu immediately looked anxious and shouted at the ancient wind, "the ancient wind, the black hole is not for fun. Don''t make trouble!" The reason why he wanted to persuade the ancient wind was not because he was worried about Wang Shihai, but because he was afraid of the horror of the black hole.


    At this time, the ancient wind really wants to kill Wang Shihai. However, the black hole is so terrible, how can he get it easily? The violent energy is unspeakable. As soon as he stepped into the black hole, his body was violently torn and seemed to be falling apart!


    As a last resort, the ancient wind had to condense a large amount of divine power on the periphery of the body to stabilize himself.


    To say, this black hole is really unusual. It looks calm on the surface, but the actual power is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if they have reached the level of the strong, in front of this black hole,? It still seems so small.


    After resisting the external erosion, the ancient style began to pursue Wang Shihai with all its strength. Not long after, he really found the trace of Wang Shihai and shouted, "Wang Shihai, don''t run today!"


    Before the roar fell, the ancient wind directly offered his five-color tripod and went straight to Wang Shihai''s back. The next second, Wang Shihai was hit with blood on the spot. Moreover, his body is a stagger


    Then, a more terrible scene appeared. Wang Shihai''s two arms flew out directly. Under the erosion of the black hole, they soon turned into powder and disappeared


    The reason for this is that the tearing force in the black hole is too terrible. Even friars at their level have to work hard to resist it. After Wang Shihai was hit by the five color tripod, his divine power was disordered on the spot, and he was robbed.


    However, Wang Shihai is also a person who has reached the level of the strong. Therefore, in the shortest time, he stabilized his divine power and immediately grew his lost arms.


    The next second, he turned back angrily and shouted, "ancient wind. You deceive people too much! "


    Boom!


    Before the roar fell, Wang Shihai didn''t hesitate at all. He directly turned back against the black hole and killed the ancient wind.


    It is worth mentioning that the black hole itself is a super large space-time channel. After the monk steps in, even if he does not operate any divine power, he will walk through it at an inverse space-time speed. At this time, Gu Feng ran his speed to the extreme in order to chase and kill Wang Shihai. His current actual speed can only be described as terrible and incredible.


    He killed Wang Shihai with his fist, which was equivalent to going all the way down the river from the upstream. Under the inertia of the black hole, the power of this fist was infinitely amplified. On the other hand, Wang Shihai came from the lower reaches, against the passage of time and space. Under the rule of reaction force, the power of his fist is greatly reduced!


    Therefore, Wang Shihai had a tragedy. His whole body was directly broken in a loud explosion. He had only one head left and hurried to the other end!


    It''s not that Wang Shihai was so bad that he was smashed by an ancient wind. But the ancient wind occupied the favorable time and place. Wang Shihai could not reverse this situation at all, so he had to retreat!


    On the other side, seeing Wang Shihai running away, Gu Feng shouted on the spot: "Wang Shihai, today is your death date. I see where you can escape!" Before the roar fell, the ancient wind quickly followed up. He vowed not to stop until he killed Wang Shihai today.


    Emperor Xiao Yu, who followed behind the ancient wind, was startled and shouted on the spot: "ancient wind, don''t chase, the depths will be more terrible, be careful to be robbed!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu really wanted to stop this dispute, but the ancient wind didn''t listen to advice at all. He ran his speed to the extreme and had to kill Wang Shihai.


    However, Wang Shihai is not an ordinary person, and can he be killed so easily? Although he had only one head left, he still launched an attack against the ancient style of chasing at top speed. Looking back, a beast swallowing the sky burst out of his eyes!


    Of course, Wang Shihai himself is not the opponent of the ancient style. Naturally, the swallow beast condensed at the critical moment can''t get the ancient style. This is just an expedient measure to temporarily block the pace of the ancient style!


    Not to mention, when the ancient wind solved the sky swallowing beast, Wang Shihai really took the time to reorganize his flesh. At this time, he was surrounded by a light purple electric symbol, blocking all the tearing force of the outside world!


    "Ancient wind, the timing is wrong today, so I won''t care about you. I''ll see you later!"


    In a word, Wang Shihai turned around and continued to walk at a high speed towards the other side of the black hole. He didn''t want to entangle with the ancient wind at all!


    In the same sentence, the ancient wind was behind him and took advantage of the favorable time and place, so he had to abandon the war!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind immediately understood what was going on.


    Needless to say, this is the manifestation of Lei Di, who is helping Wang Shihai out of trouble. Because the relationship between Wang Shihai and Lei Di is tangled.


    "Wang Shihai, I said you will die today. Even if Lei Di helps you, you can''t live!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the roar fell, Gu Feng pursued and killed again, and refused to give up at all.


    It should be said that today''s ancient customs occupy the favorable time and place. They attack and kill Wang Shihai here. Wang Shihai has no chance to fight back. The most rare thing is that at this time, no matter who steps into this black hole, what they send out is the self. Once they die, they will really die.


    Therefore, now is a great opportunity to kill Wang Shihai!

 Chapter 2696

    In addition, after feeling the horror of the black hole, zixiahan group transported their divine power to the extreme on the spot. They carefully resisted the external tearing force and shuttled through the black hole in good order, hoping to reach the other end of the black hole earlier!


    Suddenly, they only felt a purple streamer, quickly passing by and rolling up a hurricane. At first, they didn''t take it seriously, but when they saw the situation, they were startled into a cold sweat again.


    They found that the purple streamer that flashed just now was a man!


    However, before they could figure out what was going on, another white streamer flashed directly, scaring them into a cold sweat!


    "This... What is that?"


    "That''s my brother. He''s chasing the people in front!"


    Gu Xinya first responded, and then he also started his speed and caught up.


    Seeing this, the other women didn''t dare to do much hesitation, so they went straight after them.


    "Wang Shihai, look where you''re going!"


    The voice of the ancient wind rang again, but it was a pity that Wang Shihai couldn''t hear it at all.


    However, soon, Gufeng''s heart was filled with a burst of ecstasy, and the dark way was expected to eliminate demons, because he saw many light spots shining in front of Wang Shihai.


    Clearly, those light spots are people, but they are the first qingtianpeng to set foot in the black hole!


    Immediately, Gu Feng shouted directly in front: "Wang Shihai is coming, kill him!"


    "Kill Wang Shihai, kill Wang Shihai!"


    This series of roars can be described as hissing and exhaustion. However, even Wang Shihai can''t hear the cry of the ancient wind, and are they so likely to hear qingtianpeng? At this time, everyone is trying their best to resist the external terrorist tearing force, and there is no time for him at all. Even if Wang Shihai turned into purple and streamer passed by them, they were at a loss!


    "Asshole, asshole, didn''t I let you stop him?"


    Finally, Gu Feng also caught up, but he didn''t continue to chase Wang Shihai, but angrily scolded qingtianpeng and his party!


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t know, Gu Feng directly pointed to the front and roared again: "are you blind? Can''t you see that Wang Shihai ran past? I asked you to stop him. Didn''t you hear me? "


    "Wang Shihai? You said it was the devil Wang Shihai who just raced past? "


    "Or what? Who do you think I''m after? "


    At this time, the ancient style was almost jumping with anger. However, what can be done?


    After calming down, he also knew that it was extremely difficult to transmit his voice to everyone''s ears in this black hole. Therefore, he could only sigh deeply and didn''t pursue it.


    "Is it really Wang Shihai?" The broken sky was also stunned. Then he clenched his teeth and roared: "chase, I will kill him today!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the broken sky turned into a streamer, and its speed was extremely fast.


    Seeing this, the archaic eyebrow immediately wrinkled and shouted, "break the sky, safety first!"? Shouting, the ancient style also took the lead in following up. As for others, they naturally had nothing to say and all kept up with the pace of the ancient style.


    A group of 14 people pursued and killed them in such a mighty manner. It''s just that it''s a little impossible for them to catch up with Wang Shihai. Because the original speed of shuttling through the black hole already belongs to the speed of inverse space-time, plus its own speed, it is even more unspeakable.


    What''s more, the diameter of this black hole is as large as hundreds of solar systems. What''s the concept?


    As long as Wang Shihai deviates slightly from the original channel, Gufeng and others want to find him, it will be as difficult as heaven!


    Therefore, the party hurried down all the way and never found Wang Shihai. Due to the reason that they have gone deep into the interior of the black hole, the energy in it has become more terrible. They have to give up chasing and killing, and then resist the external erosion wholeheartedly!


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind looked at the boundless front, and finally could only sigh, helpless. He knew that he could not kill Wang Shihai this time, because Wang Shihai was destined to set foot in the imperial realm and set off a big wave in this world


    After giving up the pursuit, they had to stabilize their body and shuttle through the black hole wholeheartedly. With the passage of time, a group of people frowned higher and higher. Because they found that the pressure and tearing force of the black hole are increasing gradually!


    This discovery made everyone''s heart tense in an instant.


    At first, they didn''t know what was going on, just as the black hole itself should be. However, when they found out the specific situation, they were surprised and their backs were cold. Because they found that the diameter of the black hole has shrunk to only a few thousand miles and is still shrinking rapidly!


    This is the reason why the pressure is doubled. The shrinking of the black hole virtually forms an "air duct effect", resulting in people in the black hole falling into the region!


    "Let''s move closer as much as possible. Don''t have any accidents!"


    The ancient wind shouted, and his heart was very nervous. He knew that he was probably about to get to the exit.


    If we calculate according to the normal time, they should have had more than ten days since they set foot in the black hole. Of course, this time must not be taken seriously, because the time in the black hole itself is chaotic. The devil knows how many years they have left the blue sky


    The roar of the ancient wind just fell, and the rest of the people quickly gathered together. They didn''t dare to delay at all. The change of black hole makes everyone''s heart fall into an ice cellar. At this time, they almost showed their ultimate strength, fought against external pressure wholeheartedly, and did not dare to be distracted at all.


    Even now Wang Shihai appears in front of them, no one has the spare power to kill, because everyone is in a state of self-protection!


    Boom!


    Just as everyone had just gathered, a series of loud noises came into everyone''s ears again. At the same time, they only felt that the whole black hole was bumping violently, as if it was about to collapse!


    This change made everyone''s heart surprised again. They were all on alert and looked carefully ahead for fear of any accident.


    However, in the next second, a series of "rumbling" sounds began. At the same time, the black hole bumped violently again, as if it was really about to collapse. Looking up, I don''t know when the diameter of the black hole has shrunk to only a thousand miles

 Chapter 2697

    "If you insist again, you may go out soon!"


    The ancient wind shouted again, and a heart had been locked together for fear that someone would have an accident!


    However, the more worried he was, the more the accident would come to the door. As soon as his voice fell, his son Aotian "poof" and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then, a more frightening scene appeared. People actually saw that Aotian''s body was turning into powder and floating out bit by bit. Unexpectedly, it was about to disintegrate!


    Hiss~


    Seeing here, everyone was so frightened that they took a breath, and all their faces changed dramatically.


    At this moment, many people want to help Aotian, but they find it difficult to protect themselves.


    And AO Tian himself was scared to his face. He looked at the ancient wind with frightened and desperate eyes


    Hiss~


    Gu Feng was also shocked into a cold sweat. He immediately pulled Aotian into his arms, and then divided a part of his divine power and blessed Aotian, which alleviated Aotian''s crisis!


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen with your father!"


    Undoubtedly, the ancient style at this moment is tall and majestic for Aotian. The ancient style at this moment is like a real father. His shoulders can block any wind and rain


    As the saying goes, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Just when the ancient wind fully maintained the proud sky, the longevity on the other side spewed out a big mouthful of blood!


    Similarly, his body was rapidly turning into powder, dissipated bit by bit, and everyone''s face changed greatly!


    "Father..."


    Changsheng also looked at his father with frightened and desperate eyes, which made everyone''s heart pull together.


    Now? It seems that only ancient people have the spare power to help others. But he''s already taking care of Aotian. Do you have any spare power to take care of him?


    At this moment, everyone looked at the ancient style and wanted to see if the ancient style still had strength. However, the old wind himself is also anxious. Because he has been distracted, his clothes have begun to dissipate


    In other words, he can only protect one person at most. If you want to abandon Aotian to save eternal life, Aotian will die. However, if you only care about Aotian and don''t care about longevity, longevity will also be robbed!


    What should I do? How to make decisions?


    "Let me come!"


    At the critical moment, Mu Qingqing roared, then suddenly pulled Changsheng close to his arms and planned to protect it.


    However, what makes people feel numb is that she has just taken into account her longevity, and her own body is beginning to turn into powder and begin to dissipate. At the same time, the immortal body is still gradually turned into powder and dissipated


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, they were frightened again and took a breath. Their whole backs were wet and all looked pale.


    Suddenly, he saw the broken sky roar again: "you can''t do it yet, let me come!" Before the roar fell, he directly blessed Changsheng with his divine power in an attempt to help Changsheng tide over the difficulties.


    However, the same scene appeared. The sky breaking shot not only failed to resolve the crisis of longevity, but also took himself in. His body also began to dissipate, turning into powder bit by bit.


    "Father, save me, save..."


    At this moment, Changsheng looked at the ancient wind with desperate eyes again. He wanted to live, not die!


    "My son, don''t be afraid. As long as there is a father, it''s safe!"


    When things came to this point, even if the old style was difficult to protect himself, he had to pull his long body into his arms. Because he is a father, his shoulders should take responsibility. The sentence "as long as there is a father, it is safe", instantly moved everyone!


    However, is it useful to be moved? At this time, even if the ancient wind uses all the power of faith, it still can not completely protect the two sons. Even his own body began to dissipate slowly


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, the crowd made a series of cool sounds, all of which were stunned by the scene in front of them. Is it difficult for father and son to die?


    Suddenly, Aotian''s voice came from the ancient wind''s ear: "father, let go... Let go of him, he is pretending, he can resist..."


    The voice is very weak, a little intermittent, coupled with the external environment, so this sentence is only heard by the ancient wind.


    For a moment, Gu Feng glared at Ao Tian angrily. It can be said that his lungs were blown up.


    Anyway, Aotian and Changsheng are brothers. At this critical moment, how can Aotian say such words?


    Gu Feng just wanted to say something, but he saw Ao Tian speak again: "father, he, he really pretends, he, he wants to kill me, he has the ability..."


    "Shut up, you little beast. Do you believe I lost you?"


    Finally, Gu Feng shouted angrily, but he kept his voice very low for fear that Changsheng on one side would be heard.


    So the question is, is Changsheng really pretending? Does he really want to kill his brother with the help of a black hole?


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to think and didn''t want to think. He didn''t know whether what Ao Tian said was true.


    If you are really hit by the arrogant words, it''s terrible!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out of Changsheng''s mouth. People were shocked to find that his whole lower body fell off directly. At the same time, Ao Tian on the other side also made the same scream, and his lower body fell off immediately, which directly turned into powder and dissipated invisibly


    It never rains but pours. At this time, the black hole bumped violently again. At the same time, blue bing''er also screamed, and one of his arms was torn!


    With the turbulence, the people who were originally close together were all separated, floating in the black hole and missing each other, resulting in screams everywhere


    In the next second, the ancient wind only felt that the things in his eyes suddenly changed, and there were blue sky and white clouds!


    In other words, he came out, he completely stepped out of the black hole. And the world in his eyes is just the beautiful world he looked at before - the mountains here are floating, the rivers here are horizontal, everything here is beautiful, surrounded by fairy fog everywhere!


    "Fairyland, fairyland..."


    Unable to help it, the ancient wind whispered directly. It seems that the world in front of him can only be called "fairy world". Because it''s so beautiful here!


    Soon, however, the ancient wind''s heart was tight. Looking around, he found that there was no one around him!


    What about the others?


    Where''s Aotian? What about longevity? Where''s qingtianpeng? What about Mu Qingqing?

 Chapter 2698

    "Aotian, Changsheng, Qingmei!"


    After a short mistake, the ancient wind shouted directly to the four directions.


    To tell the truth, when he came to this completely strange world and found that he was alone, he really panicked a little in his heart.


    Fortunately, his cry was quickly answered.


    The same frightened cry came from behind him: "father save me, father save me, he will kill me!" It was Aotian''s voice that suddenly turned back, but Aotian ran over in panic.


    Not far behind Aotian, he followed a man. Looking closely, it was Changsheng.


    "Evil animal, do you still want to kill your brother?"


    For a moment, Gu Feng was angry. He almost didn''t think about it, so he rushed directly to the sky and took a hard step towards Changsheng.


    At this time, the ancient style almost lost its reason and wanted to step on this unfilial son.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. Before the attack of the ancient wind fell, Changsheng took the lead in falling to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately adjusted its position and stepped heavily on the earth next to Changsheng!


    "Get up, are you pretending to be dead with me?"


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, Changsheng spewed out a mouthful of blood again. He stretched his arm to the ancient wind and shouted weakly, "father, save..."


    "Father, help me!"


    Poop!


    Ao Tian also knelt down directly. He hugged Gu Feng''s thigh and shouted again with a cry: "father save me and kill him quickly. He has been chasing me for three days, I......"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s heart was surprised again.


    What happened? Changsheng has been chasing Aotian for three days? How is this possible? Didn''t they just come out of the black hole?


    On the other side, seeing the ancient wind wrong Leng, Ao Tian shouted again: "father, quickly, quickly kill him, quickly kill him, otherwise he will kill me!"


    Pop!


    Without any hesitation, Gufeng backhand gave Aotian a loud ear. Then he lifted it up and angrily said, "beast, what are you talking about? Didn''t we just come out of the black hole? Why do you say he''s been after you for three days? "


    "Ah?"


    On the spot, the two brothers were stunned and looked at the ancient style.


    After half a ring, Ao Tian asked softly, "father, haven''t we been in this world for ten days? You... "


    "Ten days?"


    On the spot, Gu Feng''s face changed again.


    But soon he knew what was going on. Maybe the two brothers didn''t lie. They may have arrived here for ten days. All this,? Blame the space-time disorder of the black hole.


    On the surface, they are almost thrown out of the black hole at the same time. But in fact, the devil knows how much time has been disordered?


    "Where are they? Why the two of you? "


    Gu Feng didn''t continue to ask about the Revenge of the two brothers. Knowing that the time was disordered, he thought of his companion for the first time.


    If there is such a terrible time difference, the result will be a little speechless. It is very likely that some people have been here for a long time, and it is also very likely that others have not come out


    "I don''t know. As soon as we came out, we didn''t see anyone!"


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, the ancient wind directly pushed Aotian away.


    Then he squatted down, looked angrily at Changsheng, and asked coldly, "how''s it going?"


    "No, it''s no big deal. Cough..."


    After answering, Changsheng coughed up a mouthful of blood directly. And he tried to get up.


    But after two or three attempts, he failed. At this time, he seems to have no ability to stand up.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the antique frown frowned on the spot and said, "you... You have been hanged by serious laws. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes..."


    With a hard answer, Changsheng slowly looked at the proud sky standing on the side.


    Although it was just a look in his eyes, he scared Aotian''s face and unconsciously stepped back.


    Then he shook his head and said, "no, father, it''s not like this, it''s not..."


    Pop!


    Without any softness, the antique backhand is a loud slap in the face.


    He shouted angrily, "beast, you keep saying that he wants to kill you. What''s going on now?"


    The ancient style at this time is really a little angry. Because he found that the law Avenue in Changsheng was completely disordered, and he was hurt by another law. If you don''t take good care of yourself, it''s estimated that even your accomplishments will fall sharply!


    So, the question comes again. Who is chasing who?


    "Say? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I..."


    Facing the roar of the ancient wind, Aotian had to lower his head and hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng slapped him again and said angrily, "you hurt him, didn''t you? You''re going to kill him, too, aren''t you? "


    "Ah?" Ao Tian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s not what you think. He was hurt by me, but he pretended..."


    Pop!


    It was another loud slap on the face. At this time, the ancient wind was really so angry that his nose smoked. He wanted to slap his unfilial son for fear of death.


    However, it is not the ancient wind that makes me more angry, but the proud sky.


    After several slaps in a row, he was angry and didn''t explain anything.


    He pointed directly at Gu Feng''s nose and said angrily, "well, take care of him. I am proud to disdain you as my father!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Aotian set up a Changhong and directly disappeared in front of the ancient wind.


    "..." seeing this, the ancient wind was confused at first, and then directly scolded: "beast, don''t let me see you again!"


    Unfortunately, Aotian is far away, and you can''t hear the old wind''s scolding at all.


    Well, now the question comes again. What''s going on between the two brothers? Who wants to kill who?


    Ao Tian has gone, and the ancient wind can only look at Changsheng with doubts.


    Unfortunately, Changsheng passed out directly and didn''t make any response at all.


    "Longevity!"


    Gu Feng panicked and immediately hugged Chang Sheng in his arms. He could no longer care about asking the truth.


    In fact, the wise ancient style doesn''t need to ask too many questions at all, and I already know a general idea in my heart.


    If you want to ask, who chased who? There may be no answer, because the two brothers have been fighting with each other for 2000 years.


    Of course, if you want to talk about tricks, Aotian is certainly not as good as longevity. This point was demonstrated hundreds of years ago

 Chapter 2699

    Hundreds of years ago, that is, when the ancient wind''s part was killed by the demon lord nalanjing, the depth of longevity was undoubtedly revealed.


    At that time, he knew that he had no foundation at all and had no advantage over his contacts.


    Therefore, he directly played the emotional card and simply knelt in front of the spirit to pretend to be a filial son.


    On the contrary, Aotian is a lot clumsy. He is also competing for the position of leader, but he is so naked that he has aroused the disgust of many people.


    In view of this "criminal record" in Changsheng, the ancient custom determines that Aotian is likely to be wronged this time. In a black hole, Changsheng may really be pretending, because the person who knows Changsheng best is Aotian. He should not be wrong.


    However, how can ancient customs be?


    Both Changsheng and Aotian are his parents and children. Can he kill them?


    There were only father and son left. For a time, the ancient wind fell into a dilemma. Now, what should I do? Where should we settle down?


    Looking around, I found that although the world is beautiful, I can''t find any buildings. As if this piece of heaven and earth is a no man''s land.


    As for the entrance to the black hole?


    I don''t know where it is!


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind uttered a helpless sigh and finally hugged Changsheng to Heng.


    He looked up into the distance, his eyes fixed on a suspended mountain. After hesitating for a while, he climbed up with Changsheng after all!


    No matter whether he is deep-seated or not, and whether he is really filial to himself. But at least one thing, longevity is really damaged. As a father, I am duty bound.


    The environment in the mountain is very beautiful and the aura is sufficient. Unfortunately, there are no creatures.


    The whole heaven and earth gives the ancient wind the feeling that it is quiet, strange and terrible. There is not even the chirping of insects and birds


    To say, this is totally unreasonable, because this world is really suitable for practice. That rich aura often turns into rain and falls from the sky. Pick up a stone casually. What is contained in it is also the source crystal immortal stone needed by friars


    The trees in the mountains are even more frightening. Looking around, giant trees with a diameter of more than two or three feet can be seen everywhere. It''s really incredible.


    After coming to the mountains, the ancient wind has the feeling of coming to the wild age.


    "Hey, what kind of world is this?"


    The ancient wind sighed and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Now, his first task is to help his son heal his injury.


    Changsheng is seriously injured by the law. If you don''t take it seriously, his cultivation is likely to fall sharply.


    With the passage of time, the ancient style completely fell into a state. He carefully helped longevity and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu Feng suddenly found something wrong.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen what the night is like here?


    Yes, he has been here for a long time. If calculated according to the time of qingtianjie, it must be at least three days and nights, but he just didn''t see the arrival of night here!


    This discovery made the archaic eyebrows frown immediately, calling it incredible.


    Is it difficult that there is no night in this world?


    "Hoo!"


    When it was done, Gu Feng took a deep breath and shouted to the immortal around him, "open your eyes, I know you''re awake!"


    "Father... Father!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, looked angrily at Changsheng, and said coldly, "now, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "I..."


    Changsheng pondered, then got up slowly and knelt down directly in front of the ancient wind.


    After a loud knock, he said, "I''m sorry, father. I know I shouldn''t fight with my brother. It''s all my fault. I didn''t let him!"


    "Hum, this is the nonsense you want to explain?"


    There is no need to say more about longevity. The ancient wind already knows what''s going on. During this period of time, he personally cured the injury for Changsheng, which can be regarded as a clear understanding of the details of Changsheng. If you live in a black hole, you can''t resist external pressure, and you don''t believe in ancient customs.


    Because the eternal life is granted the son of heaven, which can infinitely mobilize the power of faith of the divine court, which is not enough for self-protection? In addition, ancient wind found a well hidden Dharma array in Changsheng''s body. There is a strong energy sealed in the Dharma array!


    In other words, the strength of longevity is actually terrible, but he is hiding his clumsiness. He is absolutely capable of crushing Aotian. In other words, in a black hole, immortality is definitely loading!


    However, in that sentence, even if the ancient wind sees through all this, what can it do? Is it hard to kill this son?


    Therefore, the wise ancient wind directly bypassed this topic and directly asked Changsheng, "you said that you had been in this world for ten days before you met me. Then tell me, what is the world like? "


    Hearing the speech, Changsheng immediately got up and bowed to the ancient wind: "father, these days, we find that the world is so strange. It seems that there is not even a living creature. No matter how we roam around the world, we always get nothing. Is there really no one in this world? "


    "Impossible!"


    Gu Feng denied the saying of longevity on the spot, because he had seen the situation here before he came. He saw the big devil Tian and others chasing the dark devil!


    "There must be someone in this world. Maybe we are just on the edge of this world!"


    While talking, Gu Feng got up directly. He went to a mountain top and looked into the distance.


    Unfortunately, he was still disappointed. He looked at it all within a million miles, and still didn''t find any creatures moving. It seems that the world is really just a dead place.


    "We have been here for so long, and we don''t know what happened to others!"


    Gu Feng murmured softly, and then took out a lot of sound transmitting jade runes to contact others.


    However, he was disappointed again. No matter who it was, he couldn''t contact. After the sound came out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no echo at all.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind frowned, the immortal on one side asked softly, "father, we all received an inexplicable call, and we came to this place. Tell me, what''s that call? What on earth is calling us? "


    "I wish I knew!"


    The ancient wind responded with a cold voice, then locked a position and went at top speed

 Chapter 2700

    "Longevity, there are countless opportunities in this world. Go and find it yourself. In case of danger, you can inform me directly!"


    Before the voice fell, the figure of the ancient style completely disappeared, only looking at it for a long time.


    He shouted on the spot, "father, where are you going? Don''t you take me? "


    At this time of his life, he seemed very anxious. He shouted loudly, but it was a pity that the ancient wind didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    To say that,? At this time, the ancient customs have almost reached the point of hating longevity. How can they bring longevity together?


    To put it mildly, if Changsheng had not been his own son, he would have killed Changsheng long ago. He doesn''t like such a thoughtful person.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind went all the way southeast, about millions of miles away. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find any creatures, which made his eyebrows frown higher and higher.


    He was thinking, is it difficult for this world to really have no life? Not even any aborigines?


    This is completely illogical, because the world itself is too suitable for survival and cultivation. How can life not be born?


    Also, what about qingtianpeng and his party? Have they arrived here yet?


    Zixiahan, where are they? Where are the two big monks? Where''s Wang Shihai?


    Everyone is gone and has no information. It''s called that the frown of the ancient wind is getting higher and higher, and I''m at a loss.


    "It''s impossible. The world should never be like this. There must be a reason!"


    The old wind whispered and simply stopped going. He sat on the top of a mountain and began to operate his demon star origin. He wanted to peep into all the mysteries. He didn''t believe that there was no one in the world.


    However, the ancient wind was disappointed again. After the demon star origin was operated, he scanned all the areas hundreds of millions of miles around. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find any creatures. It seems that there really is no life in this world.


    Another thing that shocked the ancient style was that he found that no matter how far he looked, he never found the edge of the world. It seems that the world is really boundless and endless


    Another thing that shocked the ancient wind was that when I looked up at the sky, I didn''t see the so-called "sky" at all. Looking into the distance, there is an infinite abyss. There are no stars at all!


    This discovery makes the whole back of the ancient style cool. It''s incredible to call directly. It''s simply subverting your understanding of the world!


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t find anything!"


    The ancient style at this moment seems to be a bull''s temper. He increased the scope of scanning


    Suddenly, his heart was startled. Because he found a strange sight 500 million miles away in the southeast!


    It looks like a tornado, sweeping directly from the ground to the sky. It''s very spectacular. However, it is not a real tornado, because it is constant and looks more like a vortex channel


    "What''s that? Is it a world passage? But where does it lead? "


    The ancient wind was confused. Without any hesitation, he set off directly and ran towards the vortex.


    So far, this is the first strange thing he has found. He wanted to see what the vortex that looked like a channel was. Isn''t it a black hole?


    After locking the position, the ancient wind rushed away. It took him a long time to finally come near the vortex!


    When he was hundreds of miles away from the vortex, the ancient wind stopped, because he found that the vortex was really like a black hole swallowing all things, in which the terrible swallowing force was flowing, constantly swallowing the essence of the whole heaven and earth, making people afraid to approach.


    "What the hell? Why are there black holes here? Is this another world passage? "


    The old wind frowned and wondered.


    Because he deeply knew the horror of the black hole, he didn''t intend to get close, but sat up. He planned to use the demon star origin to peep into the essence of the black hole.


    In fact, the diameter of this black hole is not big. It looks like one or two miles at most. It''s not spectacular at all. It can''t be compared with any black hole seen by the ancient wind.


    However, such a seemingly insignificant black hole surprised him in a cold sweat


    Man, he found a giant with a length of 100 feet in the middle of the black hole, so he lay on the top of the black hole. It looks like a deep sleep!


    What shocked the ancient wind even more was that he found that all the essence energy swallowed by the black hole had been absorbed by the man. In other words, the man lying in the depths of the black hole is actually swallowing the essence of the whole heaven and earth!


    This... This is incredible, isn''t it? Who the hell is this man?


    Is this a great emperor?


    Gu Feng''s heart was severely shocked. He decided to have a look. He wanted to see what the man looked like and whether he knew him or not?


    However, when Gu Feng really saw the man''s face, the whole man was scared and took a breath. Even his whole body turned back violently and fell several times in a row!


    So the question is, who is the man lying in the black hole? Why is the ancient style so shocked?


    The answer is - God!


    Yes, it is God. The person lying in the depths of the black hole is God. The ancient wind will never admit his mistake.


    Although he had not seen the real God, he had seen the projection of God and the golden statue of God in the ancestral temple of the Cang family. The three looks as like as two peas, and they belong to the same person.


    Hiss~


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he took a breath again, and his whole face became white. This time, he was really scared and confused.


    God, is this the real body of God?


    If the man lying deep in the black hole is really the real body of God, what is the world? Here, is it the legendary "heaven"?


    The ancient style at this moment was really shocked, stunned and at a loss.


    Suddenly, when the ancient wind was stunned and at a loss, there was a strong breath behind him.


    Almost subconsciously, he turned directly.


    However, when he found out the situation, he was startled into a cold sweat. Because he found that at some time, three people appeared behind him!


    These three people are no strangers to ancient customs. One of them is the Cangzhou devil peeped through the black hole. The other two are Qingzhou devil and Zezhou devil.

 Chapter 2701

    And just when the ancient wind was overwhelmed by the "God''s real body", he suddenly felt a strong breath behind him. Looking back, it was the Cangzhou devil, Qingzhou devil and Zezhou devil he was familiar with!


    These three people looked at the ancient wind coldly and didn''t say a word. They were so surprised that the ancient wind''s back was cold!


    "Hello, antique, long time no see!"


    Finally, Cangzhou devil made his own voice, but it was very cold without any emotional color.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are here!"


    The ancient wind also responded coldly. At this moment, his heart didn''t know what it was like.


    To speak of, there is indeed a deep hatred between him and these demons. Because Kyushu was destroyed in their hands. See these people again at this time. Gu Feng wants to kill them directly with a knife!


    "We''ve been waiting for you here for many years. You finally came!"


    The voice of Cang devil was still very cold. As for the nearby Qingzhou devil and Zezhou devil, they didn''t say a word, so they looked at the ancient wind coldly.


    Their eyes are very cold and strange. When they look at the ancient wind, they seem to be looking at a kind of food and a kind of hope


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think you still have the ability to handle me today? "


    Although Gu Feng was a little shocked, he was not very afraid.


    Frankly speaking, now he has stood on the top of the Immortal King. In this realm, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this realm, he can crush anyone. How can we not see that in the black hole, although everyone has reached the level of the strong, he is the only one who has the spare power to help others.


    At this point, he is much better than others!


    "I have to say, your growth rate is really fast. Today''s you are no longer the weak generation before! " Cangzhou devil nodded noncommittally, but soon showed a slight smile and said, "it''s just a pity that your road has come to an end. You shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have come here! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Do you need to ask? " The one who interrupted was Qingzhou devil. After a word, his eyes fell on the black hole hundreds of miles away. He said again, "is it difficult? Don''t you see what that is? You''ve come here. Do you think you can run? "


    "You..."


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed. He couldn''t help looking back at the black hole a hundred miles away.


    However, the more he looked, the more shocked he was. There was no need for Qingzhou devil to explain anything, so he understood everything.


    Behind him, but God''s real body, doesn''t God always want to devour himself? I have come here, isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, it''s a joke!" Suddenly, the ancient wind laughed up and said in a cold voice, "doesn''t it mean that swallowing me only works when I''m the most powerful? Now I haven''t set foot in the realm of emperor. Will God swallow me? "


    This point, ancient style, has long been known. In fact, this is also an important reason why he can escape under God''s suppression. He believes that one of the important reasons why he was able to live last time is that he has not yet reached the imperial realm and his cultivation has not reached the strongest state. No matter who swallowed him, it has no effect. Therefore, God may have deliberately let himself go last time!


    However, this is just the wishful thinking of the ancient wind. His words have just fallen, but the Zezhou devil who has not spoken sneered: "don''t be silly. The so-called strongest state does not mean that you are on the throne, but when you are about to become emperor, that is the strongest state. Because once you really become emperor, swallowing you will be useless. So... "


    Hiss~


    In an instant, Gu Feng was startled into a cold sweat. He didn''t need Zezhou devil to go on. He believed it was true.


    Take emperor Dayu for example. If swallowing him still works after he became emperor, wouldn''t God have swallowed him long ago in this era? How can emperor Dayu live to this day?


    The palpitation of the heart was suppressed, but the ancient wind sneered: "what are you looking for me? Do you want to swallow me, too? Do you have that ability? "


    If these three demons also want to swallow themselves, it is tantamount to a tiger''s mouth grabbing food. The ancient wind doesn''t believe that they really have that ability.


    "No, we just came to see you and didn''t intend to swallow you!"


    Cangzhou devil''s voice rang again, still very cold, without any feelings.


    Then he said, "you must still be very strange and curious about the world? Are you wondering why there are no creatures in such a big world? "


    "...." the ancient wind didn''t speak, so he acquiesced to the saying of Cangzhou devil. He just looked at the three demons quietly and looked forward to the following.


    Cangzhou devil looked coldly at the black hole behind the ancient wind and whispered, "you can see that the black hole is swallowing all essence. What life can you say survive here?"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind''s heart was shocked, and it seemed to understand everything at once.


    Yes, the real body of God is entrenched in the black hole, swallowing all essence and Qi. How can there be creatures in this world?


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the Qingzhou devil sneered again and said, "maybe you don''t know where the world is? To say, it can also be called the fairy world or the heaven world. Because this is heaven! "


    "God? What day? "


    Gu Feng''s heart was shocked again, just staring at the three demons.


    However, the devil in Naze also sneered and said, "here, it can be called the heaven, because it can overlook the heaven and the world. Any big or small world is shrouded here. If you don''t believe it, you can see it! "


    In a word, the Zezhou devil waved his hand and immediately removed the layers of clouds shrouded in the earth


    Next, a spectacle appeared, and the ancient wind really saw one well-known world after another!


    Xuanhuang five domains, Yinhong continent, Haize continent, Canglang continent... The origin of the waste star domain? Tianmo star realm, Buddha realm, underground mansion... Even Gufeng saw his own Qingtian realm!


    Everything together is so clear and clear. If you want to know where, you can see the world clearly by paying all your attention.


    It seems that this is really the so-called heaven!

 Chapter 2702

    "Do you believe it now? "Shocked?"


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the Zezhou devil sneered again.


    Then he said, "have you been curious all the time? Why does Dayu always rush to rescue you when you are in danger? This is the key to the problem, because in this world, we can overlook the heavens. You are in danger. He can save you at the first time! "


    "What''s more, after you use the power of taboo several times, we can also rush to kill you. That''s also because we can overlook the sky in this place. We can not only feel the power of taboo, but also overlook your every move!"


    "Ha ha..." Zezhou devil''s words completely made Gu Feng speechless. He couldn''t find any refutation at all, so he had to sneer.


    After a long time, Gu Feng slowly looked up, looked at the three people and asked, "what do you want? Don''t tell me that you came to me just to say this nonsense? "


    "Of course not!"


    "What is your real purpose?"


    "It''s simple. We want to cooperate with you!"


    "Cooperation?" Smelling the speech, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a smile on the spot, and said coldly, "do you think it''s possible? Is there any possibility of cooperation between me and you? You are evil and evil. And my lifelong oath is to get rid of demons. I am just. Therefore, you and I can only stand on the opposite side forever! "


    "Ah? Ha ha ha! " As soon as the voice of the ancient wind fell, the Qingzhou devil looked up and laughed wildly. Suddenly he smiled and said coldly, "arrogance! Pedantic! Bullshit! Don''t you see the end of Dayu? Do you want to end up dead? We''ve told you so much. Aren''t you enlightened at all? "


    "You see, after all, you will die. If you don''t choose cooperation, you will soon be swallowed up by that person. On the contrary, only by cooperating with us can you live and successfully ascend the Empire! "


    While talking, Zezhou devil''s eyes looked at the black hole behind the ancient wind, and its meaning was self-evident. The "man" in his mouth naturally refers to God.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng also looked back at the black hole behind him, and then sneered: "Oh? Is that what you said? Isn''t it alarmist? You want to cooperate with me. In the final analysis, you''re still afraid that you''ll die? Because you are just the killing tools made by that man. Everything is just a wedding dress. Don''t you think I understand? "


    "You... Don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    As soon as the old wind''s words fell, he immediately asked the three demons to change their colors, and each one was so angry that his face turned blue.


    I saw that the Qingzhou devil suddenly pointed to the ancient wind and said coldly, "ancient wind, are you really unwilling to cooperate?"


    "You are not qualified to talk about cooperation with me!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see. I hope you can be proud forever!"


    With that, the Qingzhou devil turned and went straight to the distance.


    At the same time, the Zezhou devil also left. After leaving a deep look in his eyes, the Cangzhou devil also left, leaving the ancient style alone!


    "Hum, I''ll spare you for the time being today!"


    After the cold hum, the ancient wind directly took back his eyes and stopped thinking about those things at all.


    As for the cooperation in the mouth of the devil?


    It''s just a joke. Can ancient customs cooperate with such people?


    In the final analysis, the reason why the three demons say these words is that they are afraid of death. They know what kind of ending they will be, so they will find themselves in order to protect themselves.


    "Hey!"


    The three demons left, but the ancient wind gave a deep sigh. It can be said that they had mixed feelings and felt a lot. It''s hard to imagine that now I''m strong enough to let the devil talk about cooperation. It''s incredible to recall my weakness before.


    This is the benefit of strength. Only by making yourself stronger can others value you


    After calming down his mood, Gu Feng learned from the devil, removed the layers of clouds under his feet, and began to examine the heavens


    This kind of overlooking made the ancient wind''s heart shake again, and he couldn''t return to God for a long time. Because he found that the universe was really too vast.


    The reason why the world of the heavens is called the world of the heavens is that there are tens of thousands of worlds of different sizes in the vast universe. As long as he wants, he can see any world clearly.


    In other words, people who live in the myriad realms of the heavens are equivalent to living under the prying eyes of others all the time.


    With the passage of time, the heart of the ancient wind is getting tighter and more painful. He found that the sky in many places had been stepped on, and many places had ushered in the great disaster of heaven and earth. Those worlds, whether the sky or the earth, are all crumbling


    As for the creatures in the world?


    I''m sorry, any living creature has turned into the essence of heaven and earth and drifted into this world!


    Hiss~


    This discovery made the ancient wind take another breath, and the whole back was wet.


    At this time, he has confirmed the fact that God is really ruthless. He is really swallowing all souls


    "Hehe, if heaven has love, heaven is also old. God, do you really want to be so ruthless?"


    At this moment, a heart of the ancient wind can be said to be thin and broken, and the pain is like a knife twist.


    He couldn''t help looking at the black hole again and saw the giant lying obliquely with his hand clubbing his head in the black hole again!


    Is it true that the man who seems to be sleeping is the culprit who devours the worlds of the heavens?


    After some observation, the ancient wind found that in the whole universe, in fact, it is not only those worlds pregnant with life that are being robbed. In the boundless dead universe, I don''t know how many stars are crumbling and how much void is collapsing. The whole universe is full of holes and devastation


    In other words, the catastrophe of heaven and earth has already arrived, but the universe is too vast to spread to some places. In addition, it is still in the early stage of the great disaster, which is relatively mild. Therefore, most places can''t feel it at all, so they mistakenly think that the great disaster hasn''t come yet!


    After a long observation, the ancient wind was severely shocked by what he saw. Because he found that the universe is not really boundless, but marginal!!!


    Yes, the ancient wind really found the boundary of the universe. It''s really incredible. When he sharply reduced the universe under his feet, he was shocked to find that if the whole universe was observed together, it was clearly a person

 Chapter 2703

    Hiss~


    I couldn''t help it. The ancient wind was surprised to take a breath again. It just felt incredible.


    Is it difficult that the whole universe is actually transformed by a person''s body??


    Through observation, as like as two peas, it is true that the ancient universe found that the whole universe was connected, and it was like a very slanting man - a man who was lying on his hands and bent on his back, just like a sleeping person. This form is exactly the same as the real body of heaven. The world in which the ancient and modern downwind is located is the position of the head!!!


    This discovery is really called ancient wind, such as being struck by lightning. I can''t return to God for a long time. I just feel that my cognitive view has been completely subverted!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    The ancient wind looked up and laughed wildly. What he couldn''t say in his heart was really mixed feelings.


    This discovery reminded him of his small world. If you really want to find out, isn''t this whole universe actually a small world in someone''s body?


    That is, no matter how strong his cultivation is, no matter how he can turn over rivers and seas, he can''t jump out of the palm of others.


    Take those people in his own small world for example. Even if they are so powerful, can they blow him to pieces and jump out?


    In other words, all the spirits living in this universe are just domesticated livestock. People kill as they want. Who can resist?


    So, the question is, whose little world is this whole universe? Is it God''s? Is this the inner world of God? All people live in the small world of God?


    If not, why as like as two peas in the universe?


    Gu Feng can''t guess the answer, and he doesn''t want to think about it seriously. Because he is afraid that the more he knows the truth, the more painful his heart will be


    Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long it took. The injured heart of the ancient wind was slowly calmed down.


    Then he made a crazy move. He changed himself as like as two peas, and then he himself swallowed up the whole universe.


    Cow, cow, crazy enough.


    The ancient style''s move is undoubtedly to seize the opportunity with God, and is undoubtedly to compete with God. Because even his sleeping as like as two peas in the universe!


    So, isn''t he afraid of the consequences?


    Afraid, of course, but afraid of him?


    Since the ancient wind has discovered that the whole universe is actually just a "livestock" raised by others. Others can kill them at any time. Are you afraid of a hair?


    Sooner or later, it''s better to be crazy!


    It''s amazing that the ancient wind turns into a black hole here. God hundreds of miles away has no response. In this way, the two black holes are running separately, swallowing the essence of heaven and earth, and they don''t offend each other


    Time goes by little, day by day, year by year


    If calculated according to the time of the blue sky, it should be more than ten years since ancient times. In these years, it''s quite quiet here. No one has ever bothered!


    But today, it is no longer calm here, and people come one after another.


    The first person who came here was Ming Xiaoyou who followed the ancient wind. He came between the two black holes, looked at the same in a daze, and then sat down cross legged.


    Then, Wuxu Buddha and Tathagata also came. They were also very quiet. After they came, they also directly found a place to sit down.


    Immediately, a group of people from zixiahan also came, and qingtianpeng and others also came one after another. Aotian and Changsheng, the two sons of Gufeng, also came and sat down quietly.


    Soon after, nalanjing and the female devil in red also came one after another. They stared at the two black holes and sat cross legged one after another.


    Finally, even Emperor Yu came, and all the three great demons, Cangzhou devil, Qingzhou devil and Zezhou devil, who had been here before, came. They all sat down quietly, as if they were waiting for something


    Since then, everyone who should have come has come. But I haven''t seen Wang Shihai and Emperor Dayu.


    The ancient wind in the black hole sees all this in his eyes, but he doesn''t move at all. He doesn''t mean to come out and meet.


    He knows that the reason why these people choose to come here at this time is because the opportunity to become emperor will be revealed!


    At the scene, more than 30 people gathered. It''s amazing that although so many people gather here, they don''t seem to see each other at all. They don''t offend each other at all, or even look at each other more.


    They are all waiting, waiting for the final opportunity to become emperor!


    Time passes slowly again, day by day, month by month


    Suddenly, the sound of "boom" sounded, which was shocking. Everyone present suddenly opened their eyes and showed shock!


    The next second, a frightened cry came from the mouth of the red demon: "he got up, he got up, he woke up..."


    Buzzing~


    This series of shouting caused the people on the scene to change color and look at the black hole where God is.


    What is shocking is that the Baizhang giant, who originally clubbed his head with his hand and reclined obliquely, really sat up slowly, so that people got up and retreated one after another.


    Fortunately, although the giant had sat up, he did not attack anyone. Even if he found that antiquity was robbing him of his opportunity, he didn''t say anything. He just glanced at the people present, still without any expression.


    But in the next second, when people mistakenly thought that nothing would happen, a numbing scene appeared. The giant suddenly looked up and took a deep breath


    Just take a deep breath. What are you afraid of?


    Of course, it''s terrible, because while the giant breathed in, the whole world directly rolled up bursts of terrible hurricanes!


    Those are not real hurricanes, but countless essence of heaven and earth are gathering, all of which are sucked into the mouth and nose by the giant. After a breath, people were shocked to find that the whole world was like a devastating disaster. Countless ancient trees in the sky dried up and turned into dead trees. The whole world suddenly became depressed


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, all the people present were shocked to take a breath and regretted that they shouldn''t have come here. Because the giant is really terrible. His eyes are really cold. They don''t have any emotional color at all!

 Chapter 2704

    There is no doubt that this giant with a body of 100 feet is the Buddha of God.


    From the face,? This is a very dignified middle-aged man. Although his face is still young, his eyes reveal the vicissitudes of infinite years. As if he had really lived for an infinite number of years.


    In addition, both the palm skin and the skin exposed at the neck are deep groove folds. Various signs show that this is an old man


    While the people were staring at the man, the man was also examining everyone one by one, and the atmosphere was silent for a time.


    After half a ring, he saw MuQing take a step before the Qing Dynasty, and asked the giant in a cold voice, "are you God?"


    Smelling the speech, the giant slowly looked at Mu Qingqing, but he didn''t answer directly. After a little silence, he nodded slightly!


    Although he didn''t say anything, he also affirmed Mu Qingqing''s question. He is God!


    Hiss~


    I couldn''t help it. The people present were so frightened that they took a breath again, and the whole back was wet.


    Feelings, this is really God?


    Similarly, Mu Qingqing''s heart was shocked, suppressed his palpitation, and asked loudly again, "since you are heaven, that is to say, the whole sky and universe are under your control? You control the real way of heaven? "


    "Yes!"


    Then, God not only nodded, but also gently responded, which surprised everyone''s heart again.


    After Mu Qingqing calmed down again, he dared to rush to heaven and asked, "I really want to know, are we all summoned by you? Can you really become emperor here? "


    "..." this time, God did not directly answer Mu Qingqing, but slightly frowned and whispered, "little girl, you ask too much!"


    "Not much. The lives of so many of us are all here. Can''t you let us be an understanding ghost? Please help us out! "


    "..." hearing the speech, God frowned again. After staring at Mu Qingqing for a while, he gave a faint sigh: "Hey, since you want to know, just tell you. You are not called by me, but by the real way of heaven. You''re right. Here will be an opportunity to become emperor! "


    "What?"


    Hiss~


    This time, everyone was shocked into a cold sweat and looked ecstatic.


    For a long time, everyone was summoned by the way of heaven? Come here, can you really become emperor?


    If this is said from others, it is really worth deliberating. But from the mouth of God, there is no doubt, because God has no reason to deceive everyone.


    Just before everyone recovered from the shock, God whispered again and said, "yes, here is about to manifest the opportunity to become emperor. Everyone who comes here has a chance. A new generation of great emperor is about to be born, just among you... "


    After saying these words, God''s eyes looked at everyone again and called everyone''s heart full of terrible waves!


    Emperor Cheng, who doesn''t want to?


    There is no doubt that the great emperor is the highest state of monks and the ultimate wish of almost all monks. Because once he becomes emperor, he can be proud of the whole universe and will no longer be checked and balanced by others.


    But how many friars are there in the boundless universe? How many people can have such a situation?


    This group of people, can come here, it is already a great fortune.


    After another shock, Mu Qingqing dared to rush to heaven again and asked, "do you mean there is only one chance to become emperor? Can only one of us become emperor? "


    "..." this time, God was silent and didn''t give any response. He just looked at Mu Qingqing coldly.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing was surprised again and asked again, "if there is only one chance to become emperor, who do you think can become emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present looked nervously at God.


    This question is too critical for everyone. Even the ancient wind still lying obliquely in the black hole looks at God quietly at this time. He wants to see any answer from God.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, God seems not interested in this issue at all. Generally, he doesn''t make any response at all.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingqing still didn''t give up. He took another step forward and shouted to God: "God, I heard you are the old ancestor of the whole Cang family, right? I am also a descendant of the Cang family, and I have evolved my blood to the most colorless and imprintless state. Since I am also your descendant and inherited your strong blood, can you tell me if I have the best chance to win the opportunity to become emperor? "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart has been again. Subconsciously, everyone looks at Mu Qingqing and God who is still in the black hole.


    This time, God seems to be interested in muqingqing''s topic. He stared at Mu Qingqing silently. After watching it for a long time, he nodded slightly.


    He whispered: "yes, your little girl''s chance is really against the sky. Just... "


    At this point, God didn''t go on. He called everyone''s heart and pulled it up immediately.


    The next second, God''s move, that was completely frightened the people. He poked out an old palm and went straight to Mu Qingqing


    Hiss~


    This move immediately made the scene scream everywhere. Even Mu Qingqing himself was frightened and suddenly regressed.


    However, how could she escape God''s hand?


    Soon, her body was fixed, and the palm of God was directly printed on Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared, and God pulled out a mass of things from Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows


    It was a special mark shining with colorful light. After a little closer look, everyone was scared to take a breath again. Because that''s what the Cang family is most proud of - the mark of the Cang family!


    Yes, God stubbornly pulled down the Cang family mark belonging to Mu Qingqing from the center of Mu Qingqing''s eyebrows. The mark clearly shines red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. It is very gorgeous!


    Just when we didn''t know why, we saw that God threw the mark into the air.


    Then, the colorful mark exploded, and then showed a picture scroll

 Chapter 2705

    The background shown in this picture scroll is very old, and its age is unknown. This can be judged from the background of the picture and the clothes on the characters.


    However, when people saw the protagonist clearly, they were all frightened and took a breath. Because it was God himself!


    Yes, what is shown on the scroll is God himself. He is the protagonist of that scroll. However, at that time, he did not control the way of heaven, and he was just a great emperor.


    At his feet, there were more than a dozen men and women kneeling. They were his opponents. At this time, they were all trampled by him.


    What is shocking is that although the dozen men and women all knelt at the feet of God, they are actually the cultivation of the great empire!


    They were all kowtowing, and although they couldn''t understand the words of those people, they understood their meaning. Those people are willing to be slaves all their life in order to live under the hand of God. Miraculously, God agreed!


    Of course, since those dozen men and women are willing to be slaves for life, they naturally have to have evidence.


    I saw that with a move from God, a colorful light appeared in his hand. Then, the colorful light slowly condensed into a special mark, which was the mark of Cang nationality held by each Cang nationality member in the center of his eyebrows!


    In the past, no one knew what the mark represented, but now everyone understands the meaning of the mark. Clearly, that is the word "slave" of a slave!


    However, the font of that era is so different from the popular font now that no one knows what the mark represents.


    In other words, the mark of the Cang nationality, which has always been proud of by the Cang nationality, is actually the word "slave" of a slave. The Cang people always boast that they are the most noble race in the whole sky. In fact, this statement is also wrong. On the contrary, they are the worst race in the whole world. Because their ancestors were slaves. When they were born, they were branded as slaves


    The picture disappeared, and God looked at Mu Qingqing. Whispered: "little girl, you can see that you are not my descendant. In fact, I have no descendant. The whole Cang family is just the offspring of my slaves. That group of people was later sent by me to the origin star domain in your mouth. They multiplied and lived, and came down from generation to generation, which formed the Cang nationality today! "


    "In those years, in order to punish them, I Embedded this brand deeply into their souls, and divided it into eight levels..."


    "If we count red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the red mark is indeed the most humble. However, the purple mark is not the most noble, because they are slaves. Of course, if you can eliminate the mark on your eyebrow, it will be back to normal. Such a person can only be equal with all sentient beings! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God''s words finished, but left people infinite shock. These words were a subversion for the people present. Who could have thought that he always advertised himself as the most noble Cang race in the whole universe, but in fact he was the most despicable race in the whole universe?


    If, at this time, people of the Cang family hear this and don''t know how they will feel, it will completely subvert their cognition.


    Cang people, in the same realm, will be stronger than people of other races. This is not because they are "noble", but because their ancestors are all great emperors. In fact, their blood is still very strong!


    Perhaps, this can explain the real reason why God can see the collapse of the Cang family and be indifferent, and will directly adopt the Reiki of the Cang family. Because he is the ancestor of the Cang family. The life and death of the Cang family has nothing to do with him!


    It''s just sad that the people of the Cang family have been "recognizing thieves as fathers" for several centuries!


    Seeing that no one spoke, God spoke again and whispered: "the whole Cang family is the inheritance of my slaves. It is reasonable that I should not pay too much attention to them, let alone protect them. However, their ancestors were so clever that they built a temple for me and lied to their descendants. Since the whole Cang people think I am their ancestor, I simply don''t explain anything and let them worship me! "


    "It''s just that these centuries have passed, and the punishment for them should be over. Let''s end all this!"


    Whispering, God waved directly at the layers of clouds below. Then, the blue sky appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    Next, a strange scene appeared. I saw colorful lights floating out of the eyebrows of countless people, resulting in the disappearance of the eyebrow marks of those Cang members


    This scene immediately shocked countless people. No one in the whole blue sky world knew what was going on. They all looked up at the sky, but they still didn''t get any response.


    But soon, God gave a response. He showed that picture to the world, so that the whole people in the blue sky could see the truth


    When people found out what was going on, they were all surprised. Especially those Cang people, it is like being struck by lightning, such as falling into the region!


    Originally, they thought they were the noblest race in the whole universe, but then they found that they were not the noblest, but the worst. How can they accept it? It''s like falling directly from heaven to hell!


    In the future, what identity should they use to face the world?


    In other words, until now, they are equal to all living beings. They have always been in the state of "dwarf"


    "Little girl, you see? You are not my descendant, so you have no advantage over them. If you want to get a chance, you have to fight with everyone! "


    "Ming... Understand!"


    Mu Qingqing arched his hand and saluted God deeply, but his face was iron blue.


    She just stood aside quietly with a cold face and didn''t say a word, so that people didn''t know what she was thinking, and no one knew why she asked God so.


    Is it true that she really wants to compete for the opportunity to become emperor?


    When things came to this point, one of the biggest contradictions appeared. That is, there is only one opportunity to become emperor. Only one person can become emperor. Who can get this opportunity?

 Chapter 2706

    Without any doubt, everyone on the scene wants to become emperor. When they come here, everyone is equal and qualified to compete for the opportunity to become emperor!


    However, there are more than thirty people present alone. If you count Wang Shihai and the Dayu emperor, the number will be even more. So many people want to become emperor. Who can succeed?


    As long as it is a contradiction, it will lead to conflict, and it is the same now.


    There is only one chance to become emperor. If you want to become emperor, you must remove all the obstacles in front of you. If you want to remove the obstacles in front of you, you have to kill, kill, kill until the last person!


    Thinking of this, all the people present, intentionally or unintentionally, moved away from the people around them, for fear that they would be attacked by others.


    Even qingtianpeng and his party can''t avoid this. Although this group of people are comrades in arms and brothers of life and death. But at this time, they all intentionally or unintentionally left their companions a little bit away, and all began to guard against it!


    In addition, zixiahan group of people seem to have a gap with each other. They are intentionally or unintentionally away from their companions for fear of being attacked secretly.


    Because what we have to face is definitely not an ordinary test, but the temptation of emperor Cheng. In the face of the temptation of emperor Cheng, husband and wife may turn against each other, father and son may kill each other, and brothers can kill each other


    "Hey!"


    There was a faint sigh from another black hole. It was the ancient wind that made a sound. He saw all this in his eyes. A sigh immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Don''t you think it''s worth considering? All of you are shouting slogans to cut down the sky and heaven. Can you believe what God says? "


    Finally, the voice of the ancient wind came out. A simple remark immediately woke everyone up. When I looked at God again, everyone''s face changed again.


    Feelings, this is a separation plan at all? The purpose is to let everyone kill each other?


    Only listening to the voice of the ancient wind, it continued to spread from the black hole: "I have been here for more than ten years to understand the secret of heaven, and I have seen the real way of heaven... Indeed, according to the previous rules of the way of heaven, only one person can become emperor at a time. But this time is different. This time, many people can become emperors! "


    "Seriously?"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Gu Feng nodded affirmatively, then suddenly closed the black hole, and he showed his real body in front of everyone.


    Then, he slowly looked at the God still shrouded by the black hole and whispered: "I advise you not to play any tricks. Even if all of us are swallowed up by you, you can''t continue to survive. You''ve been living for five centuries, and it''s over. As soon as you die, the opportunity to become emperor will naturally manifest! "


    "Huh?"


    "What do you mean?"


    For a moment, all the people present were silly and didn''t understand what the archaic words meant.


    Is the chance of becoming Emperor God''s death?


    "Yes!" Surprisingly, God was not angry because of the words of the ancient wind. Instead, he nodded slightly at the ancient wind and whispered, "you''re right. Many people may become emperors this time, but this is also a premise. Not everyone can become emperors at the same time!"


    "Premise? What premise? "


    In an instant, a group of people were surprised again and all looked at the ancient wind.


    "Hum!" However, the ancient wind suddenly gave a cold hum and joked: "yes, there is a premise. The premise is to let you die first. Therefore, there is only one way to become emperor, that is to join hands to end you first! "


    Hearing the speech, God frowned slightly, but he was still not angry. But slowly shook his head and said, "no, you''re wrong. Whether I die or not has nothing to do with whether they become emperors. What''s the real premise? You should know it in your mind!"


    "Don''t sow discord!"


    Without waiting for God to finish speaking, the ancient style will drink it directly.


    Then he directly changed the topic and shouted to God, "come on, don''t you want to devour me? Don''t you want to live another era? What are you waiting for? Kill me, swallow me and refine me, and you can get what you want! "


    In fact, the reason why the ancient wind wants to change the topic in such a hurry is that he is right by God. In fact, the premise of becoming emperor at the same time is not God''s death. But


    He was afraid that if he continued to speak, God would make it clear, so that the people present would kill each other.


    Hearing this, God frowned again, but he didn''t really do it, but stared at the ancient style.


    As for the others, they were scared and turned blue, for fear that God would really start on the ancient style.


    However, people are worried for nothing, because in the face of the clamor of ancient customs, God has not taken any action at all. After staring at the ancient wind for a long time, he gently asked the ancient wind, "have you always advertised that you are the same as me?"


    "Yes, you are right. You are heaven, I am blue sky, and you and I are equal!"


    The ancient style is very straightforward. Even in the face of God, he doesn''t have any stage fright.


    "Yes!" However, God nodded slightly and then asked, "since you think you and I are equal, that means there is no distinction between you and me?"


    "Huh?" In an instant, the old wind frowned and asked on the spot, "what are you trying to say? What I want to say is that you and I are equal. If you really want to talk about elders and children, you have lived for millions of years, and you are naturally an elder. Nothing else! "


    "Oh? Do you think there is really only this relationship between you and me? "


    "Or what? Otherwise, what do you think is the relationship between you and me? "


    "Yes!" God nodded slowly again, then whispered, "let''s talk about your life. I heard you never kneel?"


    "Naturally, at the end of the day, I have never knelt except my parents.? Even if I don''t kneel, I don''t kneel! "


    "But you knelt me!"


    As soon as the archaic words fell, God intervened in real time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind changed color in an instant.


    He shouted on the spot, "what are you talking about? I always take cutting the sky as my lifelong goal. How can I kneel down to you? "


    "No, you''re kneeling. You''re really kneeling me!"


    At this point, there was a trace of expression on God''s face for the first time. But it was a scornful sneer


    With a sneer, the black hole wrapped around him was slowly revoked, and the real body of God was thoroughly exposed in front of people for the first time.


    Then, a more surprising scene appeared, his hair began to turn white and his face began to grow old

 Chapter 2707

    Moreover, after a burst of sneer, God''s hair began to turn white, and his face changed from a dignified middle-aged man to a kind old man with white hair and beard!


    The next second, the ancient wind''s heart was surprised on the spot, and the whole person suddenly took a big step back, with an unbelievable color on his face!


    Why? Why does a dignified middle-aged man look old-fashioned and afraid, but afraid of a kind old man?


    That''s because the old man turned out by God is simply too familiar with ancient customs. Isn''t this his master who has been missing for many years?


    Yes, the face turned out by God is elder Bai, the master of wuliangzong. The white elder who disappeared and couldn''t be found no matter how he looked for it.


    Gu Feng remembered clearly that Bai Chang was always missing in the small world of the great devil day. After missing, even the great devil day could not feel the whereabouts of elder Bai.


    This matter has plagued the ancient customs for many years, and also plagued the great devil for many years. Unexpectedly, we will meet again on such an occasion today!


    "Hehe, my disciple is good. Don''t you kneel down as a teacher?"


    While the ancient wind was shocked, the "white elder" waved slowly to the ancient wind, and his face was full of "kind" smiles!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Finally, after a short shock, the ancient wind looked up to the sky and gave a series of sad and long smiles, which only made everyone feel a "click".


    At this time, almost everyone knows what the ancient wind is laughing at, and all feel sad for the ancient wind.


    All along, ancient customs have been flaunting their nobility and their levelness with the sky. Even just now, he still vowed that he was equal to God and equal. But now it is confirmed that he knelt to God. This is called the heart of ancient style. How can you accept it?


    Yes, throughout his life, in addition to kneeling with his parents, he knelt once with elder Chongbai when he worshipped his teacher. And that time, Bai Changlao forced him to ask!


    However, that kneeling is called the current ancient style, the dwarf. It was that kneeling that broke the prestige of his life!


    "My good disciple, I haven''t seen him for so many years. Don''t you plan to come and visit me again?" Just when the long smile of the ancient wind just fell, the voice of God rang again, and the voice was still so kind. But soon, his voice suddenly turned cold and shouted at the ancient wind: "evil disciple, I am an apprentice. I will lead you to the door, teach you your skills and protect your fruits. Now you not only don''t kneel down to me, but also kill me? I am both God and your teacher. Do you dare to fight me? "


    Buzz!


    A burst of drink instantly shocked the ancient wind''s heart. When you look at God again, there is infinite anger


    He stared at God in such a daze. After a long time, he said again: "flesh and blood, given by his parents. Xiuxian sect, master. If you want to leave your parents, you should cut bones and return your father and meat to your mother. But if you want to break away from the relationship with the master, you can only abandon your accomplishments... "


    Murmuring, the ancient wind slowly looked into the sky, and the corners of his mouth slowly showed a sad and bitter smile. Then he slowly took out a short sword and stabbed it into his eyebrows!


    Hiss~


    In an instant, people were so frightened that they took a breath. Everyone knew what the ancient wind was going to do - he was going to smash his temple and waste his cultivation!


    "No, antique, no!"


    "Stop!"


    "No!"


    Immediately, a group of people rushed up, pestering the ancient style.


    Even the irrelevant emperor Xiao Yu came to the ancient wind at this time. He frowned deeply and angrily scolded the ancient wind: "ancient wind, what do you want? Do you want to abolish your accomplishments to cut off that cause and effect? "


    "Or what? What else can I do? " Gu Feng raised his head directly, looked at Emperor Yu like this, and said coldly again: "that kneeling is the biggest stain in my life. If I don''t cut off this cultivation achievement, what face should I face the world? I''m old-fashioned. I''d rather bend than be bound by this! "


    "Confused, simply confused!"


    As soon as Gu Feng''s words fell, Emperor Yu began to scold again and said angrily, "is it difficult for you to lose your cultivation because of his few words? You don''t want to think about it. Can you live after your cultivation is abolished? We finally came here. What''s that for? Is it to make you abandon your accomplishments? "


    "..." smelling the speech, the ancient wind was silent, so he looked at Emperor Yu in a daze.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu''s mouth slightly aroused a smile. Then he said with satisfaction: "yes, you can''t be so reckless in everything!"


    With that, Emperor Yu''s eyes also looked directly at the God who incarnated elder Bai and said to the ancient wind again: "I think you don''t owe him at all, even if you''ve knelt before? In the final analysis, that was the game he deliberately set against you in order to undermine your dignity. You must not be fooled by him! "


    "Also, do you think the master you kneel is really him? No, the person you kneel to is not even his projection, let alone his separation. At best, it was only a thought or a breath. Is it because of an idea and a breath that you should abolish your cultivation of being proud of the sky? "


    "Also, just now, you are still telling us that we should work together to kill God. Now? How can you abolish yourself before God dies? "


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, in the eyes of the ancient wind, there was a flash of light, as if he had been moved.


    As soon as Emperor Yu''s voice fell, more than a dozen people in qingtianpeng''s party began to persuade, and the scene was very touching.


    After some persuasion, Gu Feng nodded vigorously and said, "OK, I almost went into a maze and was almost beaten by him. You''re right. This is a deliberate game against me. I don''t have to worry about it, and I don''t owe him anything! "


    Yes, although Gu Feng once worshipped Bai Changlao as a teacher, his cultivation depends on his own cultivation. Elder Bai has never taught anything useful at all. He doesn''t need to return his cultivation at all.


    The most important factor is that the fate between teachers and apprentices is clearly set by God. Why should he feel indebted?


    After understanding this section, the ancient style directly turned to God and joked loudly: "God, thanks to you, you are also a person who has lived for millions of years. It''s hard not to achieve. You will only play tricks on us young people?"

 Chapter 2708

    Sin?


    "Well, good!"


    Facing the fury of the ancient wind, God was still not angry, but slowly faded his identity as "white elder" and returned to the original.


    He looked at the ancient style, nodded his head again and said, "although I deliberately did it. But after all, there is cause and effect between you and me. You are in front of me... "


    "Shut up, there are many causes and effects between you and me. Today I want to attack you. I attack you on behalf of all living creatures!"


    Before God finished speaking, the ancient wind directly interrupted his words and called God''s eyebrows a frown.


    Coldly asked, "I want to know why you want to attack me?"


    "Why? Do you need to ask? What more do I need to say about the facts? " Gu Feng sneered and said in a loud voice again, "you are ruthless and immoral. In order to survive, you have buried one world after another. Your crimes are heinous. If you don''t fight, you can''t cheer people''s hearts; You are selfish and unfair, which makes all souls in deep trouble. You...... "


    "Wait!" Similarly, before the ancient wind finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by God. God asked, "don''t accuse me of my crime. Why am I unfair?"


    "Oh, is that all right? Let me ask you, why do you have to distinguish between high and low if you are the same person? Why is it that if you are the same person, you have to have someone high above you, and someone has to be a slave every day? Why is it that in the same world, fairy kings can be born in some places, and it is difficult to complete even the basic five realms in some places? "


    The basic five realms in gufengkou actually refer to the five realms below the virtual God. They are Zhenqi, Fahai, Jinshen, Shengong and Shenqiao. Only those who have passed the basic five realms can be reluctantly called friars. After that, there will be the virtual divine realm, the true divine realm, the divine king realm, the small holy realm, the great holy realm, the holy King realm, and then the virtual immortal and the real immortal?


    "Well, you''re right, but these are not my sins, but the way of heaven!" Facing the question of the ancient wind, God was still not angry. He nodded slowly and said, "although it''s none of my business whether heaven is fair or not, I still want to advise you that there is a destiny. If you force everything, you can only get worse results. One thing often has to be cured by inaction. Excessive coercion and intervention will only harm others and themselves! "


    "The way of heaven is fixed? "Rule by doing nothing?"


    Smelling the speech, the archaic eyebrow immediately frowned, indicating that he could not understand God''s words.


    Then, God''s eyes directly moved away from the ancient wind, and he looked at the layers of clouds below. Whispered: "if you don''t understand, I''ll tell you the facts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the layers of clouds below were removed. Then, a not too big world appeared in people''s eyes.


    When everyone saw the world, many people were immediately surprised. Because, isn''t that the first stop on their Chengxian Road, Haize continent? Is there a problem here?


    Under the control of God, the whole picture of Haize continent appeared in people''s eyes. When people see the current situation of the world, they all frown deeply!


    Because, the whole world, give people the feeling of one word, that is - broken!


    Quite broken, there are deep ditches and cracks everywhere. Needless to say, there are all kinds of gaps of different sizes in the whole world. Moreover, countless mountains and rivers have been overturned, as if there had been a terrible disaster here


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Gu Feng frowned on the spot and asked angrily, "what do you mean? Do you want to tell me that this place has been harmed by you? "


    It should be said that ancient customs have invested the most feelings in Haize continent. It can be said that this is quite a place for his soul. At that time, the world was very barren. Basically, the cultivation of the true God reached the top, the God King was respected, and the saints were not obvious. However, he buried all the sacred stones or spiritual roots and veins brought from the Canglang continent under the ground. He also buried some powerful cultivation methods, magic tools, pills and other things in all corners of the world. The world has become a treasure land of cultivation.


    Many years later, he followed the steps of the great devil day, went to the world to see the omen of the great disaster of heaven and earth, and then passed Haize continent. At that time, he miraculously found that Haize continent not only became super prosperous, but also independently gave birth to the world tree!


    It''s incredible. It''s just amazing.


    What does the world tree stand for? That represents prosperity and endless possibilities


    But now, how did the world become like this? Why is it so broken? Was it really poisoned by God?


    On the other hand, in the face of the query of the ancient style, God showed a slight smile, slowly shook his head and said, "no, in this small world, I not only didn''t poison, but also deliberately protected it, so that''s this moment!"


    "What? Have you ever deliberately protected? What does that mean? "


    This time, everyone was stunned and stared at God. They didn''t know what God meant.


    Seeing this, God smiled again, waved his big hand, and said to the people again: "come on, let''s see clearly..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture of Haize continent was enlarged, so that everyone could see the real situation of the world more clearly.


    In the picture, there is a small mountain range that is neither great nor surprising. In the hinterland of the mountain, there were ruins everywhere. The original magnificent palaces collapsed and were ruined.


    Not only that, some mountains were directly lifted to the sky, and some of the earth was completely overturned, as if it had been turned up deliberately, which is really unimaginable!


    People can see that on the top of the mountain behind a main hall stands a large and tall black stone monument. The incomplete part is engraved with two characters of "de monument". In addition, there are two lines of small characters that are also incomplete


    At a simple glance, the ancient wind and his party recognized the black stone monument. Isn''t that the merit monument dropped by the heavenly way that day? The incomplete small characters are clearly the sixteen words "Qingtian ancient style, benefit Haize, great achievements and monument handed down". This is the way of heaven to show his merits and virtues!


    Undoubtedly, this small mountain range, which is not very spectacular, is where Gongde mountain is located. In the past, under the inspiration of the ancient wind, the proud sword venerable and the Tianlong venerable joined hands to create an university here called Qingtian holy Academy

 Chapter 2709

    Yes, what is displayed in people''s eyes at this time is the former Gongde mountain and the former Qingtian holy courtyard.


    The former Gongde mountain is the most suitable place for cultivation in the whole world. The former Qingtian holy courtyard is the Holy Land yearned for by the whole world. Countless people come to make a pilgrimage every day


    But now, not only can''t I see anyone here, but even the proud merit monument is incomplete. It''s really sad.


    Just opposite the Gongde mountain, there is also a Qingtian temple, which was built before the Qingtian holy courtyard was established. Originally, it was also a place of pilgrimage, where every friar came at least once in his life. At this time, it also collapsed. Even the antique golden statues are covered with cobwebs


    Dong Dong!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind''s heart is bleeding and twisted like a knife. He really couldn''t understand why Haize mainland became what it is now. Is this really not God''s poison?


    "Wait, isn''t there another world tree? What about the world tree? "


    Suddenly, the ancient wind''s face changed again, and immediately put all his attention on the place where the merit monument was located. Because the former world tree is hidden above the merit monument.


    However, no matter what he thought, he never found any signs of the world tree. It seems that the world tree has never appeared at all.


    On the other hand, in the face of the shock of the ancient style, God smiled and whispered, "yes, this is what I want you to see. Originally, there is indeed a world tree here. However, due to human greed, the world tree has been dug away! "


    "What? Who has the courage to dig the world tree? Don''t you want to live? "


    This surprise was no small matter. It made my nose smoke with ancient wind. He was thinking, who is so stupid that even the world tree should be destroyed?


    In the face of the shock of ancient customs, God directly covered the whole picture, resulting in the disappearance of Haize continent in the eyes of everyone immediately.


    He whispered to the old wind, "just now, you keep saying that the way of heaven is unfair. Now do you see the consequences of fairness? Originally, the saints in the world were not obvious and the God King was respected, but you think the way of heaven is unfair to here, so you have forcibly changed all this. "


    "It is true that the monks in that world are indeed a little weak, but their lives will not be too long. But at the very least, they can live there safely forever. "


    "It is precisely because of you that the monks there gradually began to become stronger. Once their strength became stronger, their Yu hopes expanded. At the same time, they also had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, which forcibly destroyed their own homes..."


    Buzzing~


    In an instant, the old wind''s brain exploded. At this moment, he seemed to understand everything. He didn''t need God to go on.


    God is right. When the strength is strong, Yu hope will expand. That''s how the world tree should be dug away.


    Gu Feng remembered that when he first set foot in this world, people above the God King were not allowed to have a war at will. The war above God King must be carried out outside the sky. Because the world is relatively too fragile to withstand the impact of.


    At that time, there were few divine kings, and everyone could well abide by this agreement.


    However, as more and more people set foot in the realm of God King and sage, who can take care of that agreement? As soon as the monk''s temper comes up, he often starts to fight directly. Together with the war, it will only be the earth under his feet and innocent civilians.


    There is no doubt that the world was destroyed precisely because of wars.


    To put it bluntly, the small temple simply can''t hold the great God. How could the land of Haize, which could only accommodate a small number of divine kings, hold so many saints? Even immortals?


    "See? This is the consequence of your forcible intervention in heaven. Now, can you still say that heaven is unfair? For the simplest example, if the world is full of rich people, who will work? Who will work? No one works. What do we eat? If the world becomes an emperor, who will rule who? In the end, it will be a catastrophe after all... "


    The voice of God sounded again in real time, calling the ancient wind speechless. At the same time, it directly shocked his heart and reached his heart of Tao.


    What is his Tao heart? That is to make everyone happy, free and equal.


    But can it really be so?


    If everyone is free and everyone is equal, who will rule who in this world? Without a real ruler, wouldn''t the whole world really be in chaos?


    The ancient style at this moment seems confused. Is your way wrong?


    The next second, the ancient wind suddenly shook his head and immediately drove away all the negative emotions in his mind.


    He knows that there is nothing wrong with his way. The freedom he pursues refers to the mind, the unbound mind and the liberation of the soul!


    make love!


    Just when the ancient wind was a little speechless, there was a series of slapping sounds from the horizon, which immediately stunned everyone.


    Everyone looked back, but was shocked to find that a silver "Ribbon" was slowly sweeping away.


    The next second, everyone made it clear that it was not a ribbon at all, but a long river of time and space. Soon, a dignified man with silver hair stepped out of the long river


    Hiss~


    For a moment, the people present took another breath, and they were all frightened. Because they found that the breath emitted by the silver haired man was so terrible that it was almost the same as the breath circulated by God!


    The great!


    There is no accident. The visitor is a great emperor. It can''t be fake.


    Since he is riding the long river of time and space, it shows that he is the legendary emperor of time and space. This is the only one who is not afraid of the passage of time. No matter how ruthless the years are, they can''t kill him.


    In a sense, he is more terrible than God. Because he can shuttle freely between the past and the future. Even if he is dead now, he can resurrect in the past or appear in the future!


    So, this is a real terror boss!


    "Emperor!"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked and shouted at the emperor of time and space on the spot.


    To speak of, he has had two intersections with the emperor of time and space. The first time was when he set foot in the desert sea and was trapped on a desert island. At that time, his consciousness was brought back to the era of cutting heaven in ancient times by the emperor of time and space. That is, from that time, he learned some basic information about the Empero

 Chapter 2710

    The second time, that is, when the ancient wind was involved in the robbery, the time and space emperor appeared again and brought him back to his previous days on the desert island. That was the time when the ancient wind brought out the skull of juehuang emperor from the bottom of the wasteland sea. At this time, it was still firmly collected by him.


    "Well, we meet again. You really live up to our expectations!"


    The emperor of time and space came. He slowly nodded at the ancient wind, and then looked at God.


    "Here you are!"


    "Well, I''m coming!"


    After a simple exchange, the two looked at each other, which made the atmosphere of the scene dignified.


    After half a ring, I saw that God gave a faint sigh and whispered, "since you took control of the way of heaven, you have attacked me three times, but you failed every time. Is it true that you don''t give up? "


    "How can you tell us to give up?"


    The emperor of time and space whispered. Although the tone of this sentence was not high, it severely shocked the hearts of ancient wind and others.


    That''s the slogan they''ve been shouting all the time?


    It turns out that the felling of heaven by himself and others is not alone? At least, there are so many great emperors to accompany.


    "Well, that''s really good. There''s still a breath, and there''s more than cutting the sky..." God also whispered, and then said: "the previous Crusades have killed you all, and you''re left alone in the whole world. This time, what should you use to crusade against me? Is your hope in him? "


    While talking, God''s eyes fell directly on the ancient wind, which shocked the ancient wind''s heart.


    Now I''m just a fairy king. How can I fight if I don''t reach the great empire?


    And what does God mean? Is there really only the time and space emperor in the whole world? All the other great emperors are really dead?


    Isn''t that right? Just now, the emperor of time and space clearly said to Gu Feng, "you really live up to our expectations for you". In this speech, the word "we" and "we" are clearly used. Who does it refer to?


    On the other side, I saw a slight smile on the corner of the mouth of the emperor of time and space. He affirmed: "yes, he is our hope. This era, you have come to an end, you must end. Heaven should go, and the blue sky should stand! "


    "Hehe, you''re too optimistic. I''m standing here. How can he attack me?"


    God smiled again and looked at the ancient style.


    Then he said, "give up. You can''t attack me. I''m destined to continue to control the way of heaven. You can''t!"


    While talking, the last time I waved to remove the layers of clouds under the feet of the people, so that the myriad boundaries of the heavens were directly displayed in everyone''s eyes.


    Next, a terrible scene happened, and one after another of the universe began to collapse in bursts of "rumbling" explosions


    At this moment, the universe is collapsing, countless stars are exploding, and the universe is beginning to collapse - the catastrophe of heaven and earth has officially begun!


    Hiss~


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were frightened to take a breath and showed their horror!


    The sky is falling, it is really falling, and the great disaster of heaven and earth has really come.


    We can see that a small world like Haize continent directly turned into powder in a loud explosion and completely disappeared into the whole universe. As for the above creatures, they directly turned into essence and floated towards their world


    "You... Why did you do that?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind glared at God angrily, and the beads in his eyes seemed to protrude.


    At this moment, his heart was aching and furious. He wanted to slap God to death!


    The great disaster of heaven and earth, and can it be said that it will start?


    In the face of the rage of the ancient wind, God did not pay any attention at all. He closed his eyes and ignored anyone''s reaction. Then, after a hurricane swept up, it immediately turned into a big vortex, a big black hole, and wrapped the real body of God!


    He didn''t do anything, let alone look at anyone. He returned to the sleeping position of clubbing his head with one hand!


    Suddenly, when Gu Feng glared at God angrily, he heard a scream from Yan Yan''s mouth: "God, the devil, a lot of demons, the devil was born!"


    "What?"


    The roar woke everyone up immediately. When we stared, we were shocked to find that hundreds of black holes suddenly emerged in the infinite universe. Those black holes roared and rolled, and then turned into a ferocious sky swallowing beast!


    Swallowing beasts were born. They ran to different sizes of the world, and then began to devour all creatures crazily!


    Even, the ancient wind saw the figure of Wang Shihai. He went to a small world. After a sudden stomp, the whole earth collapsed directly. Then, countless spiritual Qi gathered in his mouth


    Hiss~


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was shocked to take a breath again. Since then, it has verified the future picture he had seen before. Wang Shihai has really become a taboo devil who brings disaster to the heavens. At this time, the only difference between Wang Shihai and the picture he peeped at was that he had not become emperor!


    "Time has come, time has come, and our opportunity has come!"


    Suddenly, just when everyone was shocked and overwhelmed, they heard the dark devil murmur.


    When everyone turned their eyes to him, the three of them directly crushed the barrier of the world under their feet and went to the boundless world of heaven!


    "No, these three old demons are going to be in trouble!"


    Qingtianpeng screamed, and a word reminded everyone in an instant.


    Even, it shocked the heart of the ancient wind.


    On the spot, he gave orders to everyone: "kill, kill, kill, kill them for me and destroy them!"


    "Kill? Really? "


    In an instant, his generals were shocked and looked at the ancient style one by one.


    Immediately, MuQing took a step before the Qing Dynasty and said in a cold voice, "kill, conquer the heavens, and it will start from this moment. As the generals of Qing Tiandi, we are duty bound! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, people''s hearts were shocked again, looking at wood Qingqing and ancient style with startled eyes.


    Qingtian emperor?


    Is this the title after the ancient wind? He wants to call himself the emperor of heaven?


    Spear in hand, yo!


    The sword shines. Drink it!


    Look at my brother, hey yo!


    Striding through the flames


    The war song rang, and it was Qing Tianpeng who started.


    Immediately, a black halberd appeared in his hand, which broke the clouds and killed him

 Chapter 2711

    "In this life, I am your person, and I should be inseparable from you. In the next life, I would like to turn into butterflies with you and wander around the world... "


    Hu xun''er also murmured, and immediately turned into a snow-white Nine Tailed sky fox, following the footsteps of Qing Tianpeng!


    Later, Zheng Wudao also offered a long gun and killed it. Then more people left one after another. Even, including breaking the sky and following muqingqing, they all killed them.


    Now, there are only his two sons, Changsheng and Aotian, left by Gufeng.


    Changsheng first looked at the ancient style and saw that the ancient style had no expression. He finally embarked on the journey. As soon as he left, Aotian was the only one left.


    He did not go out to fight, and intentionally or unintentionally, he kept a little distance from the ancient style. The performance of ancient style is even more puzzling. From the beginning to the end, he never saw Ao Tian at all. It seems that he doesn''t care about Aotian''s life, death and future.


    All the top ten generals left, and the scene seemed to be deserted all of a sudden.


    Then, the Buddha looked at his disciples and whispered, "the world often misunderstands us and says we are hypocritical. I think it''s time to prove my Buddhism. Killing a demon is equivalent to saving one party. Go! "


    "Well, it''s our turn. Let''s go!"


    The Tathagata also announced the Buddha''s name, and then left with the Wuxu Buddha.


    As soon as they left, zixiahan and a group of people left one after another. They also embarked on a journey to remove demons!


    After the group left, the scene became more quiet.


    However, the ancient wind still didn''t look at anyone more. He just stared at the God who had returned to the black hole. After half a ring, he whispered, "is it over? What does he mean? " The ancient style at this moment was a little confused, and then turned to the emperor of time and space.


    He was very curious. Did God not intend to devour himself? Or do you really have to wait until you become emperor?


    Facing the eyes of the ancient wind, the emperor of time and space also frowned slightly. Then he said, "we don''t care about him. When the time comes, he will die naturally. Even if he devours the whole universe, it won''t help! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word, let the ancient wind change color on the spot. Is God really going to die? Will be buried by years?


    "Well... What shall we do now?"


    "Now, go out and grab the chance. In this great disaster, whoever takes the most credit is most likely to take the lead in becoming emperor!"


    The words of the time and space emperor were very simple. After a word, his eyes fell directly into the vast universe below.


    Smell speech, Gu Feng''s face also slightly changed, as if he understood everything.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed out directly and joined the expedition.


    As soon as the ancient wind left, the people on the scene could no longer sit still and killed the vast universe and the world.


    The words of the emperor of time and space are very clear. In this world destruction, whoever has made the greatest contribution is most likely to take the lead in becoming emperor. Who dares to neglect?


    After everyone left, the whole "heaven" was immediately trapped. No one could enter except the endless essence of heaven and earth


    After leaving the "heaven", the ancient wind went directly to a place he was most familiar with - the xuanhuang five regions.


    He came here because all his relatives were here.


    Here, there are his parents, his former wife, his former clan, the great demon who helped him conquer Kyushu, and a Qingtian sect


    It''s just that the disaster of heaven and earth hasn''t spread here yet, and everything is still in time.


    The ancient wind landed in the former holy land, that is, the location of the former fairy house. Although it has been robbed, it is still the center of the whole world and the most prosperous place in the whole world.


    When the ancient wind came here, his eyebrows immediately frowned, because he found that the whole world was also deeply shrouded in a shadow. The atmosphere of the whole world has become extremely depressed, which seems to be too much compared with his blue sky world. Let''s just say that this place is about to usher in a great disaster!


    "Well, well, since I''m not late, let me save the world!"


    The ancient wind murmured, then rose into the sky, and then slowly unfolded its own small world, slowly enveloping the whole xuanhuang continent


    The reason why he did this is that the whole world will be destroyed. If these people stay here, they will die. It has nothing to do with whether to kill the devil, even if all the devil are killed,? This place will still be robbed!


    The five regions of Xuan and Huang are too big for the old style, which is boundless. So that he wanted to go to the holy land, but he wanted to say "farewell" to the people of Bahuang. But now, the xuanhuang continent is too small for the ancient wind, so small that he can directly cover the whole continent with the world in his body!


    When the whole sky was shrouded, the dull depression immediately disappeared, causing countless people to look up at the sky. However, a new shock came again. Some powerful monks had found that the world was shrouded in an invisible net


    So, some people just want to break out of the shackles and escape.


    However, at this time, the voice of the ancient wind sounded: "I am the ancient wind. Don''t panic. I''m here to save you!"


    "Antique?"


    Hearing the speech, countless people''s hearts were shocked, and all were scared to turn white.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The reputation of ancient style has long been spread all over the world.


    Although he hasn''t come back here for many years, the people here are still praising his story.


    "It''s the old wind little Lord who is back, it''s the old wind little Lord who is back..."


    A strange cry came from the place where the holy land was located. It was an old brother golden bull before the ancient wind.


    Not long ago, several big demons rushed to the sky to look for traces of ancient customs.


    However, the cold voice of the ancient wind sounded at this time: "don''t move, all return to where you should stay, you need to protect my parents!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    After many years, the cultivation of these big demons has reached the level of primary true immortals. They can be regarded as very powerful monks for the world. However, such cultivation is too weak for the whole world.


    "Gu Feng, you finally came back..."


    On an island in the depths of the remote barren sea, a woman in gorgeous clothes raised her head and murmured. She has a very complicated smile on her face. She is the old wind''s former wife, Zhong Yun, that is, Xiao Tian''s biological mother!

 Chapter 2712

    "Gu Feng, you finally came back..."


    On the desert island, Zhong Yun looked up at the sky with a particularly complex smile on her face. No one knew what she was thinking!


    She has been waiting here for many years. She has helped Gu Feng take care of her family and her parents without complaint or regret. She has paid too much.


    Originally, she still had a companion, that is blue binger. Unfortunately, LAN binger also left, leaving her alone with her antique parents on the desert island. In order to do her filial duty for the ancient style, she gave up the opportunity to become a strong man, so that her current cultivation is only a little Saint


    "Silly boy, I have advised you for a long time. You have to stay and take care of us. Why do you bother?"


    Unconsciously, Chu Xiangyu, the mother of Gu Feng, came to Zhong Yun with tears on her face.


    In these years, she has repeatedly advised Zhong Yun to go out to find his own happiness and seek his own way. But Zhong Yun is indifferent. She is always waiting on the desert island, waiting by Gufeng''s parents, and has been doing her filial piety for Gufeng!


    "Mom, stop talking. I''m willing to do all this. I have no regrets!"


    Zhong Yun turned back and smiled at Chu Xiangyu. That smile looks beautiful, but in fact it is full of bitterness. How many people can know the bitterness?


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind on the nine days sent out a slight sigh, but it didn''t mean to show up to meet. Because he didn''t know what he should look like to see Zhong Yun.


    Among these old-fashioned women, Zhong Yun should be the most sorry. He spent the shortest time with Zhong Yun, but Zhong Yun paid the most. He always had no regrets. And, most importantly, she gave birth to a good son Xiao Tian!


    "Yun''er, if there is an afterlife, I should do everything to cherish you..."


    The old wind whispered again. As soon as he was cruel, he directly put aside his eyes and didn''t look at the desert island any more.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a series of loud noises came into the ears of the ancient wind. Looking back, his heart immediately fell to the bottom of the valley. Because he found that the disaster of heaven and earth finally swept here. The speed of the collapse of the sky, like a storm, swept from the depths of the universe, startling the hearts of the world.


    Then, a more frightening scene appeared, only to hear a loud bang, and the sun hanging on the top of the sky was directly broken. After the sun was blown to pieces, it immediately burst out dozens of times stronger than usual. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are blinded


    Hiss~


    This scene shocked countless people in an instant, resulting in screams.


    The ancient wind was shocked into a cold sweat and accelerated its speed on the spot for fear that the explosive energy of the sun would sweep over.


    Fortunately, his speed was fast enough to completely take the whole xuanhuang continent into his own small world just before the solar energy and the storm of catastrophe swept over.


    At this time, all the energy swept directly, and he was wrapped in endless terrorist energy


    Fortunately, now he is strong enough to look directly at God,? Therefore, this level of energy will not hurt him!


    "Go!"


    With a whistling sound, the ancient wind directly tore the sky, plunged into it, and went away completely.


    Since then, the xuanhuang continent has become history, so it has been submerged in the years


    After leaving the universe, the ancient wind set out again, and he went to an unknown world. Because Wang Shihai is here for disaster.


    The grudges between him and Wang Shihai have been entangled for 2000 years, and now it''s time to end.


    "Wang Shihai, you take your life!"


    Boom!!!


    Even though it was still far away, the ancient wind directly sacrificed his five-color tripod. When the tripod passed by, it rolled the nothingness all the way and pulled up a long string of five-color brilliance!


    "Ancient wind, you can''t kill me!"


    Wang Shihai also roared, and then directly fought with the ancient wind.


    A peak war was launched in this way. The two killed soundly and fiercely. However, it is still the earth under your feet and all the creatures on the earth


    Wang Shihai is worthy of the devil. He deliberately led the storm of the war to the earth below. There is no taboo at all. After three days and nights of fierce fighting, almost all the creatures in the whole world have been extinct. It is called the ancient wind. It is painful and angry at the Tianmen gate, but there is nothing to do!


    He tried his best to kill Wang Shihai, but Wang Shihai was not so easy to kill. Because there is a thunder emperor hidden in Wang Shihai''s body. They have already combined!


    "Hahaha, I said you can''t kill me. My life can only be taken by heaven!"


    Wang Shihai laughed wildly, looking very proud and rampant. After three days of war, he was completely unafraid of antiquity.


    Suddenly, he put away his smile again and drank directly at the ancient wind: "ancient wind, all these sins today will be counted on your head, because you forced me like this step by step. Originally, I have changed my ways and even tried countless times to destroy the book of swallowing heaven. But you have to send someone to kill me and leave me nowhere to live. It''s you, it''s you, everything, it''s you... "


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be pathetic. Your destiny has been doomed since the moment you set foot in the black hole. All these are your own choices. No one forces you! "


    Gu Feng sneered again and then killed him again.


    And Wang Shihai, there is no taboo, he showed his full strength, so he fought with the ancient style.


    It was another fierce war. The planet without any living creatures under their feet was completely destroyed, turned into powder and floated in the universe


    "Hahaha, I said you couldn''t kill me. If you insist on entanglement with me, there will be more worlds in the hands of other demons. If you''re not afraid, come on, Hei hei! "


    "You are shameless!"


    The ancient wind cursed, but still locked Wang Shihai to death. This time, he had to kill Wang Shihai if he said anything. He would never give him any chance to live again!


    This war lasted another month.


    After a whole month of war, the advantages of both sides have gradually been reflected. Because ancient customs are backed by countless beliefs, it is more and more brave. Wang Shihai is not. His power comes from swallowing. Once his swallowing road is cut off, there is only a dead end

 Chapter 2713

    After a month''s fierce battle, Wang Shihai was gradually overdrawn, but the ancient style was still alive, which made him more determined to kill Wang Shihai.


    However, it is still the universe that suffers. Although in this month, the ancient wind completely cut off the possibility of Wang Shihai swallowing creatures, it still broke countless meteorites of different sizes. Virtually, they also contributed to this world disaster.


    The two fought fiercely for more than ten days. Wang Shihai had no chance to fight back. In the face of the attack and killing of ancient customs, he had to avoid it. Three days later, he didn''t even have the ability to avoid retreat. The ancient wind stepped on him with his feet on a dead meteor


    Hoo!


    Finally, the ancient wind breathed out a long turbid breath, and the heart that had been hanging was put down slightly. After a month and a half of fierce fighting, the curtain has finally come to an end.


    He rubbed and stepped on Wang Shihai''s cheek and said in a cold voice, "Wang Shihai, what else can you say now?"


    "Cough... You have the power of countless beliefs as the backing. I am convinced. But still, you can''t kill me. I said, my life can only be taken by heaven! "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng directly raised his feet and kicked Wang Shihai hard. He said coldly, "you''re dying. Are you still so confident? I just want to know, where did your confidence come from? "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, because I was created by heaven, so my life can only be taken by heaven!"


    Wang Shihai laughed wildly again, but the laughter gradually changed its taste and gradually became the voice of Lei Di!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind slowly stopped and let Wang Shihai go. After all, Leidi also helped him. How can he treat his former benefactor in this way?


    "Ha ha, very good. You have a little conscience. You haven''t really forgotten all my kindness to you!"


    While talking, Wang Shihai has got up, but his face is also quietly changing. It is the face of Lei di.


    Now, they stand face to face, their eyes facing each other, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, the ancient wind asked, "I want to know whether you did what Wang Shihai changed, or for another reason?"


    "I did it. I caught his state of mind at that time and wanted to make good use of it. That''s why I pulled him into the water!"


    "Then why did you do that?"


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart hurts. He would rather Wang Shihai die directly in the black hole than become what he is now.


    "Why? Hehe, why do you ask me? "


    Lei Di smiled bitterly, and his face was sad.


    Then he looked up at the sky and sighed after half a ring: "the world knows that there is only one false demon star deliberately created like us. Why do you say I pulled him into the water?"


    "Are you looking for a replacement?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng understood that it must be Lei Di who wanted to find a substitute for the dead. He didn''t want to be swallowed up by God.


    Sure enough, Lei Di nodded directly and said, "yes, I want to find a replacement for the dead. I don''t want to end up swallowed up in the end. Just, how can it be possible to transfer all my fate to him? Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Leidi burst into a crazy laugh again, but what was contained in the smile was still bitter and desolate.


    "My destiny has been doomed since I was born. How easy is it to change it? Although I tried all kinds of ways, I still couldn''t get rid of the fact that I was a fake demon star. I couldn''t get out of God''s control... "


    "No, as long as you use the right method, you can still do it. Don''t you hear that the Lord of heavenly demons and the Lord of Jesus demons are false demon stars made by God? They all did it. They successfully jumped out of God''s control and drew a boundary for themselves! "


    "No, it''s not what you think. Both the Lord of heaven devil and the Lord of Jesus devil are dead. Their world is God''s acquiescence, otherwise they can''t survive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the ancient wind could not be refuted. He looked at Lei Dao in a daze and said no more words.


    After a while, I saw that Lei Di gave a faint sigh and said, "do it. While I am conscious now, you should kill me quickly. Otherwise, once my consciousness is controlled, I only know that I am in trouble everywhere. I think that''s neither the result you want to see nor the result I want! "


    "Oh? You mean, it''s not your own will when you''re in trouble? "


    "Sometimes yes, sometimes No. When we are eager to become strong, we can''t help but be a disaster. But when we think of the result, we can''t help but want to kill ourselves! " Leidi is very simple. His simple words can be regarded as solving a lot of doubts for the ancient style.


    For example, some time ago in the heaven, three people, such as Cang devil, clearly knew what their outcome was, but in the end, they jumped out of the heaven and made trouble everywhere. Now it seems that they should be dominated by God''s consciousness at that time.


    "Well, I don''t have any questions anymore. Last question, after you solve my doubts, I will personally end your tragic life! " Gu Feng nodded, then looked up and asked, "in the past, I set foot on Chengxian road. I just arrived at the first stop of Haize continent, but I received your guidance. I went directly through the black hole and arrived at the sixth stop of Canglang continent. I want to know,? Why did you do that? Also, why did you deliberately guide me to get your inheritance in the eight wastelands? "


    That year, when Gu Feng first heard of the title of Lei Di, it was in the eight wastelands. At that time, they found an underground tomb in Bahuang, which was engraved with the four characters "Tomb of King Qingtian". At first, Gu Feng thought it was a tomb for himself. Later, he learned that it was Lei Di''s.


    The reason why Lei Di is called Qingtian king is that he himself is also from Qingzhou among Jiuzhou. He won the final championship in the Kyushu big match, so he was called the "green heavenly king"!


    On the other hand, facing the question of the ancient style, Lei Di just smiled and whispered: "it''s very simple. I knew it since you were born. I know you are a real demon star, so I''ve been paying attention to you all the time. At first, I wanted to cultivate you step by step. I hope you can help me get rid of the shackles of God together in the future. However, my will is not firm enough. Whenever I think that any effort may come to naught, my mind wavers. It was not until Wang Shihai came to me alone that I completely strengthened the direction in my heart... "

 Chapter 2714

    "Huh?" In an instant, the ancient wind frowned and said angrily, "the direction you are firm is to strengthen yourself by constantly swallowing? In order to have capital against God? "


    "No, the firm direction at that time was to find Wang Shihai to replace the dead ghost, so as to free myself. Who ever thought that God''s will has influenced me several times, which makes me and Wang Shihai completely become what they are now! "


    Hoo!


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind took a deep breath, but endless sighs filled my heart.


    Whispered: "in the final analysis, you still can''t escape the control of fate. No matter how much effort you make, it won''t help. It''s just a pity. If you can stick to your original intention and stand by my side all the time, I may be able to help you! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Lei Di burst out laughing again. Suddenly he stopped laughing and shouted, "do you think I don''t want to? Who wants to be sneaky if he can be upright? You are the leader of Qingtian cult. You are high above the world and are worshipped by countless people. Do you think I don''t want to live like you? However, I am a false demon star. Am I qualified? "


    "Hey!" Smelling the ancient style, he also sighed, then looked up and said, "in this case, let''s end it. At this moment, we will start to end all sins and let all the pain end..."


    While talking, the ancient wind directly pointed at the center of Lei Di''s eyebrows, which was intended to completely end Lei Di''s life.


    Leidi didn''t make any resistance. It seemed that he really didn''t want to live. He let the ancient wind''s fingers poke smoothly into his holy palace


    "Come to an end, the sin and pain of your life will end at this moment!"


    For a moment, a large amount of faith poured into the heart of Lei Di''s eyebrows and crazily hanged his Yuanshen!


    Through perception, Gu Feng was surprised to find that there were two yuan gods in Lei Di''s temple. One belongs to Lei Di himself, while the other belongs to Wang Shihai.


    The original gods of the two of them just sit together and don''t merge directly. In other words, they are still independent, and Leidi did not take the way of seizing.


    Their original gods were wrapped in a mysterious red awn. Facing the hanging of the ancient style, even Wang Shihai did not resist. On the contrary, there was a pure smile on the corner of his mouth!


    This smile is familiar and strange to the ancient style. Because of this smile, he only saw it when he was in the xuanhuang five regions... And Wang Shihai, the reason why he wanted to show this smile at this time is probably because he knew that he was about to be free!


    Indeed, neither Wang Shihai nor Lei Di had chosen to struggle or resist. However, the demon Star Red awn that wrapped them suddenly became powerful at this moment.


    In the face of the strangulation of the power of faith, the red mans suddenly seemed to live. It was a crazy anti killing that played the power of invading faith. Its power is quite terrible!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The next second, without any hesitation, he directly hit the demon Star Red mang entrenched in his temple. At what time, the two red mans were entangled together, colliding and entangled with each other


    £¿ This kind of red awn is the original Qi of the demon star. From the moment the demon star was born, it has been entrenched in its divine palace, and its role is self-evident. This kind of red awn, also known as the power of taboo, can often produce unexpected effects at critical moments.


    But how can the origin of the demon star in Wang Shihai''s divine palace be compared with the ancient style? In the final analysis, one is genuine, the other is fake. After the two entangled together, they soon divided the victory and defeat. The ancient wind completely conquered the origin of the demon star and completely swallowed up Wang Shihai''s path.


    Then, the infinite power of faith will hang again, which will completely destroy their original gods.


    However, at this time, a frightened cry came from the yuan God of Wang Shihai: "ancient wind, no, I''m not a demon..."


    Boom!!!


    A huge sound sounded, and the yuan God of Wang Shihai broke in response. He was not allowed to shout out the rest of the words at all. At the same time, the emperor''s eyes were wide open. At this moment, he seemed to want to beg for mercy, but it was too late. The infinite power of faith strangled him and wiped out his original God immediately


    Since then, a generation of demons, even if they came to the end, ended his sinful life.


    However, Gu Feng was not happy, because he thought of a result - Wang Shihai may not be a demon star anymore!


    Yes, since the origin of the demon star was eliminated, Wang Shihai may have got rid of the shackles. Maybe he can really go back to the past, otherwise he won''t close his hair and shout helplessly at the end!


    Wang Shihai didn''t finish his words. Maybe what he wanted to tell the ancient wind was: I''m no longer a demon star. Unfortunately, he couldn''t shout out the last word "Star"


    "Hey, it''s all over. You can go at ease. If there is an afterlife, I''ll compensate you!"


    The old wind murmured. A heart hurts and can''t be happy at all.


    Next, without any hesitation, he directly wiped out all the original gods of Lei di. Although the demon Star Red awn has been eliminated, Lei Di is still a demon star. He himself was deliberately made by God. Even without the demon star origin, he can still be a disaster!


    Another "boom" sounded, and Lei Di''s Yuanshen was completely hanged. His body fell down at one end. Although he was dead, there was still a free smile on his mouth


    A generation of Lei Di and a generation of demon stars who died and lived for tens of thousands of years died in the hands of the ancient wind.


    In response to that sentence, the devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high. After all, evil is more than right!


    Then, Gu Feng looked up at the sky and was stunned.


    Half a ring later, the corners of his mouth actually aroused a meaningful smile!


    At this moment, he wanted to ask heaven, can a person''s established destiny be changed?


    Is everything doomed, or is man determined to conquer heaven?


    Last time, when Gu Feng was forcibly robbed, he was taken by the emperor of time and space to see the future. He saw Wang Shihai in the future. Wang Shihai not only became a taboo devil for disaster to the heavens, but also boarded the realm of the great emperor.


    In other words, the realm of the great emperor is an established destiny for Wang Shihai. But now, before Wang Shihai became emperor, he was killed by the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind wanted to ask the heaven, is it all doomed, or is man determined to conquer the sky?

 Chapter 2715

    The avalanche is still continuing, and it is getting more and more uncontrollable. The whole universe is shrouded in the shadow of death and is being robbed everywhere


    It is sad that there are many worlds. At this critical moment, we must face not only natural disasters, but also man-made disasters.


    The man-made disaster here definitely does not refer to those taboo demons, but to the original monks in all worlds.


    Some powerful friars, knowing that the disaster of heaven and earth is coming and that they are going to die, have completely released the demons suppressed in the bottom of their hearts. They began to act recklessly, they began to harm the world


    In fact, there is a devil hidden in everyone''s heart. However, limited by the external living environment, it had to be deeply suppressed.


    However, once the rules of the world are broken, or they have become strong enough, the demon deeply suppressed in the bottom of my heart will come out to haunt... This is human nature, which can be most vividly reflected in times of crisis!


    At this time, tragedies are being staged everywhere in the world of heaven. Those powerful monks, in order to have the ability to resist this great disaster, are unscrupulous to plunder all resources. For example, it is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, such as cultivating divine stones, or divine medicine and fairy medicine. They want to make themselves stronger so that they can survive the disaster. However, where do they know that in such a disaster, in fact, some ordinary fairy kings are hard to escape?


    What''s more painful is that the big demons at the level of nine demons are even more ferocious. In some smaller worlds, they often just need to stamp their feet, and then all the creatures in the whole world will die. And those old-fashioned generals are often powerless. Whenever they arrive at a place, the place has been robbed, and the culprit often runs away


    The catastrophe continued and became more and more uncontrollable. There was no intention of ending it at all.


    Gu Feng and his generals knew that it was difficult to eliminate demons, so they directly gave up their plan to eliminate demons. They put all their energy on saving. They must save all the creatures in the world before the catastrophe and before the devil comes.


    This era has indeed come to an end. But we have to continue to the next era. If all creatures die in this catastrophe, how can we start the next era?


    To say, there are only ten ancient style generals. Even with a broken sky, his two sons and himself, there are only fourteen. How can they have the ability to rescue the heavens?


    Fortunately, a group of nine people from zixiahan joined in the rescue, as well as Emperor Yu, Wuxu and the Tathagata.


    With the participation of these people, the rescue operation is indeed much faster. However, in the boundless universe, there are tens of thousands of large and small worlds, and they can''t rescue them?


    Next, an exciting scene appeared. Gu Xiaotian, Gu Feng''s son who has disappeared for many years, killed thousands of powerful and terrible immortal kings, and they also joined the ranks of rescue.


    To ask, where did Xiao Tian get so many fairy kings?


    In fact, this has to be traced back to the Canglang mainland period. Since the end of Canglang continent, the ancient wind dissolved the whole Qingtian shenting. Although the divine court was dissolved, 50 million elite, together with his son Xiao Tian, were taken away by the great devil. Once there, there was no trace


    At that time, the great devil told Gu Feng that he would give Gu Feng an unexpected surprise in the future. Now this scene can be regarded as a big surprise. Fifty million shenting troops are gone, but five or six thousand immortal kings are returned. Although this group of people appeared a little late, they still caught up with the disaster of heaven and earth!


    Although the team involved in saving all souls has been expanded, it is still a little useless. Because the whole universe is too vast, even for the fairy king, it is boundless!


    Therefore, the tragedy is still unfolding. The whole rescue team, compared with the robbed world, is a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t help


    As time goes by, if we calculate according to the time of the blue sky world, the catastrophe should have lasted for more than ten years.


    On this day, an exciting scene appeared. Just listen to the sound of "boom", which directly shocked the whole universe. Immediately, a black stone monument with a height of ten thousand feet suddenly appeared in the center of the universe!


    Just for a moment, everyone''s heart was shocked. They know that this must be the so-called opportunity to become emperor.


    At this moment, whether it was the devil who was suffering everywhere or the big army who was trying to rescue all souls, they stopped their actions and rushed to the universe by the fastest means!


    The opportunity to become emperor is at hand. No one wants to give up.


    At this time, around the black stone stele, there were 15 ancient customs and nine zixiahan. There are two Wuxu, two nalanjing and three Cang demons. There are also Emperor Yu, Ming Xiaoyou, and the ancient wind''s most wanted to see Emperor Yu and his party!


    In this great disaster, Emperor Dayu and his party never slacked off. They have long joined the ranks of saving all souls, which can be described as countless contributions.


    At this time, the people around the great Yu emperor were: the great demon heaven, the God of wine, Kunpeng, the colorful God Huang and the jiuxiao heavenly statue.


    In the past, when Emperor Dayu crossed the heavens, there were ten great generals around him. However, the remaining generals either died in the last era or lingered for a long time. Now, only these five people are left who can follow Emperor Yu and fight in the heavens.


    At this moment, all the people stared at the black stone monument and felt a huge shock in their hearts.


    As everyone knows, this is the so-called opportunity to become emperor. Whether you can become emperor depends on this moment.


    Suddenly, a silver "Ribbon" roared from the depths of the universe. When people saw the so-called "Ribbon", they were all shocked.


    At this time, anyone knows who is coming. That''s the emperor of time and space!


    Yes, it was the time and space emperor who came along the long river of time and space. When he came near, he also raised his eyes to the black stone monument.


    This black stone monument is as high as ten thousand feet. It is full of mysterious dark light, which makes people palpitate!


    After half a ring, the emperor of time and space pointed to the black stone monument and said to the people, "this is a merit monument, also known as a testimony monument. Whoever wants to become emperor must depict his own Tao fruit and prove it with heaven. The winner will become emperor. The loser can only prove that your merit is not enough. You have no chance to become emperor in this life! "

 Chapter 2716

    "Testimony monument?"


    Hiss~


    Smelling the speech, many people''s hearts were severely smoked and stared at the black stone monument.


    Some people are extremely excited, others are extremely lost.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the emperor of time and space made it very clear that if you want to depict your Tao and confirm it with the Tao of heaven, you must have enough credit.


    It is true that many of the people present saved all souls in this great disaster, but some were indifferent and even ran counter to it. If we want to talk about the merits and virtues of becoming emperor, such as Cang Mo and others, how can we become emperor?


    "Let''s go. Who will come first?"


    The voice of the time and space emperor rang again, and then swept everyone with his eyes one by one.


    "I''ll come!"


    Suddenly, he saw Ao Tian, the second son of the ancient wind, stand up. He stared at the black stone monument. In his eyes, there was a fierce color!


    At this moment, the whole audience''s eyes fell on Aotian and looked forward to it.


    Even the ancient wind looked at his son with a serious face and had a faint expectation in his heart.


    However, Ao Tian''s next words made Gu Feng''s excited and hot heart suddenly fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Ao Tian looked at the ancient wind with an expressionless face and said coldly, "father, let me call you like this for the last time. After today, the fate between you and my father and son will be cut off. Over the years, I''ve had enough of your eccentricity and your neglect. I don''t want to continue. If I don''t become Emperor today, I will ask you for everything you owe me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face suddenly collapsed and his heart was shocked, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Now? Do you have anything to explain? There''s no need for anything. It''s so far. It''s useless to say more.


    Even Aotian''s biological mother, LAN binger, was cold and silent.


    Xiao Tian, the eldest son of the ancient wind, took a step forward at this time. He said coldly: "a narrow-minded and ignorant person can''t achieve great things after all. You only know that your father lost you money, but do you know that your father is all spirits? Is it the great cause of cutting heaven? Now, I will answer you on behalf of my father. If you become emperor, we all congratulate you. If you fail, we also welcome you to come back to us and let bygones be bygones! "


    "Hehe, that''s very good. You''re noble, my brother?"


    Ao Tian uttered a shrill roar. He ignored his brother Xiao Tian at all, and then looked at Chang Sheng again. Cold voice said: "Nie Changsheng, you cheap bastard, if I don''t become Emperor today, I will kill you first once I become emperor. Because you''re so good at acting, you''re so good at pretending. I just want to tell you that all intrigues and tricks will be a joke in front of absolute strength. I will kill you when I become emperor. Pray! "


    Brush!


    Hearing the speech, Changsheng''s face changed suddenly, but he didn''t explain anything.


    In fact, the most hated person in Aotian''s heart is definitely not his father''s ancient style, but his brother''s longevity. Because the mind of longevity is too deep, too good at acting, and too poor in front of ancient customs.


    Take what happened in the black hole last time. Changsheng obviously has the ability to resist the swallowing of the black hole, but he has to disguise. Its purpose is to let the ancient wind abandon Aotian.


    Also, when they just arrived in the sky, Ao naive had been chased and killed by Changsheng for three days. However, the disparity of their strength is not too great, which makes Aotian have the ability to fight back. Unfortunately, they heard the call of the ancient wind when they were fighting.


    At this critical moment, Changsheng showed his deep mind to us incisively and vividly. He knew that he could not kill Aotian in a short time. He knew that Aotian would sue in front of his father, and he knew that his father would ask about it... Therefore, at this critical moment, he suddenly gave up the attack, gave up the resistance, and stubbornly resisted Aotian''s attack, so that he became seriously injured and dying.


    This is the whole story. Is the mind of longevity deep enough? Aotian was wronged, but he couldn''t explain it and didn''t bother to explain anything.


    Therefore, he hated not only his brother''s longevity, but also his father. He thought that his father was so eccentric that he never gave himself a chance to explain.


    Especially the last time he was in front of the gate at the end of the sky, he really felt the killing opportunity from his father!


    "Time waits for no man. If you want to become emperor, hurry up!"


    Suddenly, when everyone was silent, the voice of the emperor of time and space sounded.


    "Good!"


    Ao Tian answered and immediately looked directly at the black stone monument which was as high as ten thousand feet.


    However, before Ao Tian could make a move, the black stone tablet directly showed pictures.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes stared round. Because they found that the picture displayed on the black stone tablet was one great emperor after another!


    There are familiar great Yu emperor, nine demons, time and space emperor, huangquan emperor and juechuang Emperor... All the familiar or unfamiliar figures of the great emperor are shown here.


    They are so outstanding, so arrogant, and so dominant!


    "These pictures, I think some people present are not strange?" Just when people were shocked, the voice of the emperor of time and space sounded again. He took a deliberate look at Emperor Yu, then looked at the three Cang demons, and whispered again: "yes, this is the trace of the great road left by the great emperors before they became emperor. Whoever wants to become emperor must depict his own road. In the future, your demeanor will be displayed on this testimony monument for all ages! "


    "Well, that''s true. I hope everyone today can leave their own figure on this testimony monument..."


    As soon as the voice of the emperor of time and space fell, the voice of Emperor Yu rang, which shocked many people''s hearts.


    I''m kidding. How is this possible? There are dozens of people around the black stone monument. How can they all become emperors? If all become emperors, will the world not be chaotic?


    "Let me come. Today I am ancient and proud, and I will become emperor!"


    Ao Tian roared, and then suddenly offered a square tripod to the black stone monument!


    It was his own Taoist instrument. Although it was also a big tripod, it was obviously different from the ancient tripod.


    His tripod is square. Although it also has two ears, it has four feet.


    The ancient style and the ding of Emperor Yu are round, with two ears and three feet

 Chapter 2717

    Boom!!!


    In full view of the public, Aotian''s Square tripod crashed directly on the black stone monument.


    For a moment, the whole audience stared at the changes of Blackstone monument.


    I saw all kinds of veins on the square tripod winding around the black stone tablet, trying to stay on it. Unfortunately, however, the black stone tablet seems to resist these veins very much, but it is trying to repel them. After a lot of efforts, Aotian finally succeeded. He successfully confirmed his Avenue, so that his figure was slowly revealed on the black stone monument!


    For a moment, all the people present turned pale and stared at the black stone tablet.


    Is that it? Successful preaching?


    Soon, however, an unexpected scene appeared. I heard a loud bang from the black stone tablet. With the loud noise, Aotian''s body flew upside down and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the projection and Tao lines that had been painted directly turned into bubbles and disappeared into invisibility. After all, they were rejected!


    It failed. Everyone knows that Aotian''s sermon failed and he lost the chance to become emperor.


    In other words, he has no chance to become emperor in his life!


    "Ah... Why? Why? I''m not willing, I''m not willing... Poof... "


    Another big mouthful of old blood was sprayed out. In a moment, Aotian''s green hair turned directly into snow-white, which only made many people feel worried.


    Suddenly, I saw the voice of the emperor of time and space, coldly ringing: "the reason why he failed is because his merit is not enough!"


    After that, LAN bing''er, proud''s biological mother, changed color on the spot and immediately roared at the emperor of time and space: "why? Why should I say that my son''s Aotian merit is not enough? In this great disaster, he ran around and saved all souls. Why should he say that his merit is not enough? "


    "I''m sorry, everyone is very busy in this great disaster. Even if you don''t know, I don''t know, the whole world of heaven doesn''t know, but the Tao of heaven knows. How much is a man''s merit, not what you say has the final say, but the real heaven! "


    The voice of the time and space emperor rang again. It was very cold and called blue bing''er to change color on the spot.


    The next second, LAN bing''er roared again: "well, even if my son''s merit is not enough, I have a lot of merit, right? Now, I''d rather turn all my merits into him! "


    To tell the truth, at the bottom of LAN binger''s heart, greater reliance has already been transformed into Aotian. She no longer holds any hope in the ancient style. Now, the failure of Aotian''s preaching seems to have cut off all her hopes!


    "Hum!" As soon as LAN bing''er''s voice fell, the emperor of time and space hummed coldly. He looked at LAN bing''er coldly and said in a deep voice, "it''s really an ignorant woman. The merit here is the life-long judgment of heaven on a person. Do you think it''s the business of the vegetable market? Can you transfer it at will? "


    Buzz!


    For a moment, LAN binger''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning. He was completely stupid and his face was very white.


    Does his son really have no hope of becoming emperor?


    "Hey!" Emperor Dayu sighed slightly. He whispered to the crowd: "the emperor of time and space is very right. The merit here does not only refer to the merit in the disaster, but the ultimate judgment of a person. Only those who have enough virtue can leave their own figure on this merit monument for all ages to admire. No matter how hard you try, you can''t leave any mark on this merit monument! "


    In a word, Emperor Dayu also slowly looked up and looked at the black stone monument up to ten thousand feet. He thought of himself in those days. Didn''t he leave a mark on it by virtue of his merits and virtues in his life?


    Undoubtedly, Emperor Yu''s words once again plunged the people into a silence. Even, some people''s heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley, secretly saying that if they don''t have it, they will.


    How many people are qualified for lifelong merit? For example, zixiahan is a group of people whose purpose is always to improve their cultivation. They have never seen them seek any blessings for all sentient beings. How can such a person become an emperor?


    Seeing that the people did not speak, Emperor Yu said again: "if the number is determined according to the way of heaven, usually only one emperor can be born in an era, and others will never have the opportunity to step into this realm. So, what kind of person can have such luck? "


    "An era, a great emperor, belongs to the way of heaven. Such people are often called the era emperor. This kind of people, beware of all souls, should take the blessing of all souls as their own responsibility. Only those who really do this can become the era emperor selected by heaven. "


    "What would be the outcome if some people who have evil intentions or have no sentient beings and spirits in their eyes became the rulers of the whole universe?"


    "A true era emperor not only cares about all spirits, but also regards all spirits as his own children. How much ability you have, how much responsibility you should take. If you become the great emperor, you should guard an era... "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yu once again scanned the whole audience. Seeing that no one answered, he continued, "if you can''t meet these conditions, I advise you not to waste your time. Even if your Tao is confirmed, it will not become emperor. Now, let''s go on. Who''s the second? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, there was another silence at the scene. Everyone believed in the words of emperor Dayu. Therefore, no one dare to try easily.


    Then, almost subconsciously, everyone looked at the ancient style. Looks like,? Only ancient customs can meet the above conditions?


    Isn''t that what ancient customs do all the time?


    He cares about all souls. He regards all souls as his own children. Whenever there is a great disaster, he will not only be the first to stand up against the disaster, but also feel incomparable heartache


    Therefore, ancient style is the most qualified person. If even the ancient style fails, the rest of the people almost don''t have to try!


    Seeing that all eyes of the audience fell on themselves, antique eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but there was no response.


    Then, the emperor of time and space looked at the ancient style and whispered, "I think you have the greatest chance of becoming emperor in this era. So, don''t wait any longer. What belongs to you should belong to you. Others can''t take it away! "

 Chapter 2718

    "Yes!"


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind nodded slightly, and then he really stood up slowly and silently looked at the black stone monument.


    Gu Feng knows that all his life, all his efforts, are at this moment. This moment is not only the focus of his life, but also the focus of attention of countless people.


    If he succeeds, the sky will stand and the sky will be cut down.


    If he fails, the divine court will collapse and the way of heaven will continue.


    Success and failure are in one fell swoop. Everything, all the hope of an era, is at this moment. So, he will do his duty!


    At this time, there is a big reason why ancient customs should take the lead in standing up. That was the last conversation he had with God.


    God says that only one person can become emperor in this era. But the ancient custom says that in this era, many people can become emperors.


    However, at that time, God also said that many people could become emperors together, but there was a premise. At that time, the so-called premise, the ancient wind didn''t want to tell anyone, so it directly interrupted God''s words and didn''t let God go on.


    And what is the so-called premise?


    In fact, the so-called premise is that a new emperor should come out to create a new era and formulate new heaven rules!


    Therefore, at this time, the ancient style should not yield. He wants to be the person who opens up an era and formulates new rules. As long as he controls the way of heaven, opens up a new era and formulates new rules, people around him may become emperor!


    In other words, in fact, only one person can become emperor in this era. Only when this new emperor controls the way of heaven and changes the rules can others become emperors at the same time.


    In full view of the public, the ancient wind took another step forward and stared at the tall black stone monument.


    After half a ring, he slowly condensed the Dharma phase and turned himself into the same giant, so he was level with the black stone monument.


    Next, he slowly took out his five-color tripod and saw that the hearts of the people present were shocked again.


    Anyone knows that the sermon is about to begin. Whether the ancient style can become emperor depends on this moment!


    Then, the ancient wind incarnated slowly sat down, and his five-color tripod was placed in front of him. He looked at the black stone monument silently.


    Time passed slowly. People waited for a long time, but they didn''t see the ancient wind and began to preach. Vaguely, some people also showed impatience.


    But soon, the ancient wind began to act. He held the tripod in his hand, and then murmured directly at the black stone tablet: "I, surnamed Gu, named Feng, come from the small world of Kyushu, and I was born with the demon star of heaven. At the age of seven, I forged a tripod and vowed to uphold justice in the sky. The great wish of my life is to let the creatures of all worlds enjoy real leisure and freedom. I want to make the world no longer oppressed, and I want to truly free the hearts of all living beings. I want the blue sky to hang high, I want eternal youth... "


    "If you ask me about my merits and virtues, the way of heaven can be learned for all to see. I''m only fifteen or sixteen years old. If I can''t reach the realm of true God, I''m concerned about the whole Qingzhou. Although my ability is limited, the wuliangzong I led is still fighting against evil spirits and helping justice in the world... "


    "The way of heaven is merciless and the slaughter is silvery red. It is I who saved the world and brought the monks there to a wider world. In the Canglang continent, the demons come and the world is covered with charcoal. It is the Qingtian divine court I established that has been fighting against the great disaster. The Cang people are ruthless and break the waves with one sword. It is our Qingtian divine court that has picked up the broken rivers and mountains and given the world hope to live... "


    "At the end of the world, there was constant war, which made the whole world red with blood. It is precisely because of my arrival that the dispute over where has been completely ended, and I have established a new order, which makes the whole world return to Qingming! "


    "My merits and virtues are obvious to all and can be learned from heaven. Qingtian Road, certificate!!! "


    These words, although concise, outline the life of ancient style.


    Indeed, in terms of merit and virtue, how many people present can compare with him? If it comes to merit and virtue, who else can be qualified except him?


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the five color tripod burst into pieces and turned into a Langlang blue sky. With the way of ancient style and the achievements and virtues of ancient style, it bumped into the tall black stone monument!


    For a moment, the people present became highly nervous and stared at the black stone monument.


    Then, an exciting scene appeared. In the face of the attack of the blue sky, the black stone monument didn''t mean any rejection. On the contrary, the black stone tablet seemed to welcome the distinguished guests who had been waiting for a long time. It looked very enthusiastic and soon became entangled with the ancient style... Then, as expected, the ancient style appeared on the black stone tablet!


    He is dressed in white and has an outstanding demeanor. His Qi covers all ages, overlooking the world and the heavens. A look swept out, but surprised everyone present!


    Success, success, success, ancient style preaching success!!!


    This time, compared with Aotian''s sermon,? It''s just two different situations. When Ao Tian preached, the black stone tablet was strongly resisted. Even if he reluctantly portrayed his Tao, he ended up in failure.


    This time is different. From the moment when the ancient wind road was printed, the whole Blackstone monument seemed to be jumping and happy, but it completely accepted the ancient wind road.


    It seems that the ancient wind is the one selected by heaven, and he is the era emperor born in this era. It seems that the black stone tablet has been waiting for him for a long time


    "Emperor, emperor, Emperor!!!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out of qingtianpeng''s mouth, which shocked everyone in an instant.


    People subconsciously looked up at qingtianpeng and were shocked.


    I saw that qingtianpeng roared at the sky again: "become emperor, become emperor, my Qingtian cult leader become emperor, and my Qingtian divine court should be immortal!"


    "See Qingtian emperor!"


    With the roar, qingtianpeng took a step forward and knelt on one knee in front of the ancient wind.


    He roared again: "believe in the blue sky, have eternal life and enjoy leisure. Emperor Qingtian, the blessings and longevity are equal to those of heaven! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the people present changed color again and looked at the ancient wind with frightened eyes.


    Is this the emperor?


    "Meet the emperor Qingtian and wish him good luck and longevity. Believe in the blue sky, live forever and enjoy leisure! "


    Suddenly, when everyone was stunned, Mu Qingqing roared. She also knelt in front of the ancient wind on one knee and shocked everyone again!

 Chapter 2719

    Have you become emperor?


    That''s successful?


    Is this an imperial realm?


    For a moment, countless questions rose in the hearts of the people, staring at the ancient wind and the two people who had knelt on one knee.


    The next second, Zheng Wudao, Xiang Wang, Xiaohuo, Lingxiao and other generals knelt down one after another and shouted the same slogan.


    Now, everyone''s title to the ancient style has changed directly. They no longer call the ancient style the leader, but "Qingtian emperor"!


    "Well, get up!"


    In the face of everyone''s shouting, Gu Feng neither refused nor showed any excitement.


    On the contrary, his expression is very cold and indifferent. It seems that the successful preacher is not himself at all.


    So the question is, has the ancient style really become emperor at this time?


    Of course not. He just succeeded in preaching. He is not a real emperor. At least, he hasn''t survived the robbery. Only when he has withstood the test of natural disaster can he really be counted as a great emperor!


    "He is not the great emperor yet, and he may not really become the emperor!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from zixiahan''s mouth and immediately woke everyone present.


    Then they all looked up and didn''t know what zixiahan meant.


    The next second, a startling scene appeared. People saw that zixihan''s face changed slowly at this moment. Soon, she was no longer her, she completely became another person.


    Who?


    It''s the Yuhu fairy king of the past!


    Seeing this, many people''s faces are slightly discolored, especially several other women who belong to Yu Hu''s separation. They are not only white with fear, but also some people can''t help falling back.


    Why?


    Because they know that when the time comes, they will be integrated. This fusion can also be called phagocytosis


    Sure enough, at this moment, no matter which woman''s face changed. They find that they can''t help themselves now. Yu Hu''s strong will has given them all control and can''t escape the scene at all.


    It seems that their only ending is to be merged or swallowed up.


    When everything was settled, zixiahan or Yuhu looked directly at emperor Dayu.


    After watching for a long time, she whispered, "in the last era, you were the emperor, and I can''t climb up to you. This era, I was destined to become emperor. I''ll be shoulder to shoulder with you, or... Overlooking you! "


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu did not answer, but quietly looked at Yu Hu, but sighed in his heart.


    This is his former general, his former beauty and former woman. At this time, how did you say such words?


    Is this because of love or other reasons?


    On the other side, Yu Hu saw that Emperor Yu didn''t answer, but then he looked at the tall black stone monument.


    Murmured: "it took me an era. I divided into nine parts, each experiencing ten reincarnations, which is equivalent to experiencing ninety lives. In these nineties, who can compare the merits and virtues I have accumulated? Why can we only become emperor by ancient customs today? "


    "..." hearing the speech, the people present changed color slightly, and no one could find a retort.


    Even the time and space emperor looked at Yu Hu and the black stone monument in silence.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Yu Hu spoke coldly again and said, "today, I must become emperor, and the person who becomes Emperor today must also be me. Because, for this moment, I have prepared too much, lost too much, and I have no way back... "


    "Perhaps, many people hope that the ancient wind will become emperor, because he shoulders the heavy task of cutting heaven. However, I have already said that his role is not irreplaceable. If I become emperor, I will certainly replace it. I can cut the sky and open up a new era! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Hu stared at the ancient wind directly with fierce eyes, which were full of provocation.


    The next second, Yu Hu''s body began to expand, gradually turned into a body of ten thousand feet, and soon leveled with the black stone monument.


    Then a startling scene appeared. Yu Hu raised his head with a long, shrill roar and roared angrily, "come on, fit, nine separate bodies, ten reincarnation, it''s time to be one again. When I return to one, I will become emperor! "


    "I''ll come!"


    As soon as Yu Hu''s voice fell, the thousand fallen leaves from the five regions behind the end of the sky shouted. Immediately, she took the initiative to throw herself into Yu Hu''s body, which only shocked many people.


    Then Han Yuxin, Han Yumo''s sister, gave a frightened cry to Han Yumo: "brother save me, brother save me, I have already forgiven you, and I no longer hate you..." with the scream, Han Yuxin''s body involuntarily floated towards Yu Hu''s body, making Han Yumo''s eyes instantly round.


    When it comes to Han Yuxin, his life experience is strange. In fact, she and Han Yumo used to be brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. However, after reincarnation, she was directly reincarnated into her cousin''s house. The original siblings became cousins in an instant.


    Later, when Canglang mainland was robbed, Han Yumo''s uncle, that is, Han Yuxin''s father, turned against each other and was personally killed by Han Yumo in the rebellion.


    At first, Han Yumo didn''t pay much attention when he killed his cousin. Then he reacted in horror. This is Han Yuxin''s father?


    But it''s too late to kill. You can''t be reborn. Han Yuxin has never said a word to his brother since then.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called God''s will to get people. The originally close brothers and sisters have not had any intersection in the past two thousand years.


    Until this moment, Han Yuxin shouted out her heart to her brother: she had already let go of that thing!


    "Yuxin!"


    At this moment, Han Yumo was anxious. In the face of the disaster his sister was about to suffer, he could no longer control it. He ran out at once in an attempt to rescue his sister.


    However, it was too late. Han Yuxin''s whole person completely melted into Yu Hu''s body in that frightened cry


    "Yuxin, Yuxin, Yuxin..."


    A hysterical roar came from Han Yumo''s mouth. At this moment, his heart was twisted like a knife. He was devastated and heartbroken.


    "Hey!" Gu Feng sighed at this moment. He patted Han Yumo on the back and murmured, "this is her destiny. You and I can''t stop it!"


    "Brother save me, brother save me..."


    Just as the voice of the ancient wind was falling, another frightened cry came out. It was Gu Xinya, the close sister of the ancient wind

 Chapter 2720

    Moreover, when Gu Feng comforted Han Yumo, his sister Gu Xinya also gave a frightened cry for help at this time, calling Gu Feng''s heart a severe shock!


    In fact, Gu Xinya, like Han Yuxin, strongly resisted the combination and tried to get rid of the fate of being swallowed up.


    However, how is this possible?


    As the old saying goes, this is their fate, and others can''t participate.


    Next, without any accident, Gu Xinya was integrated by Yu Hu, and under the condition of Gu Feng''s watching.


    To say, the ancient custom at this time has the absolute ability to intervene in all this, but he did not do so. At this time, he is contradictory. He doesn''t know how to face it at all.


    To say that his own sister is about to lose herself, he should jump out and stop it at the first time. However, he hesitated at the thought that these were laid out by Yu Hu for an era. Because once he intervened, it would be equivalent to destroying the Tao fruit of an era of Yu Hu.


    This is a sin. If you destroy the humanitarian foundation, you will be damned by heaven.


    Among them, there is naturally the reason of Emperor Yu, because Yu Hu himself is the woman of Emperor Yu. Emperor Dayu did not intervene in all this. How can ancient customs intervene?


    "Brother, you are so cruel..."


    Gu Xinya''s voice finally came out of Yu Hu''s body. It can be regarded as Gu Xinya''s masterpiece. This is her last voice!


    "Xinya, I''m sorry for you. If we can still be brothers and sisters in the afterlife, I should devote my life to doting on you! "


    The ancient wind murmured, and a heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    Soon, the scene that made him sad again appeared. Xia Xiaoyou, who has always loved him, shouted at the ancient wind: "the ancient wind saves me. I don''t want to be swallowed up. I don''t..."


    Before she finished shouting, her body completely melted into Yu Hu''s body, and many people couldn''t help sighing. And the ancient wind dare not open their eyes. Don''t say it was rescue. He didn''t even have the courage to face all this!


    All along, Xia Xiaoyou has tried her best to fight against all this. However, her ability is limited and she can''t help it. Her only hope is the ancient style. However, the ancient style has pushed her out of her body repeatedly


    "Xiaoyou, I''m sorry for you. I hope the afterlife can compensate you!"


    The ancient wind murmured, saying that he wanted to compensate, but the devil knew that they had an afterlife?


    Then, without any accident, several other parts belonging to Yu Hu were forcibly integrated one after another. Although they all cried for help in panic at the last minute, anyone present was indifferent and watched them integrate!


    After everything was integrated, Yu Hu became extremely powerful. The atmosphere of natural exile has already surpassed the current ancient style and the great Yu emperor, and even pursued the great emperor of time and space, which only surprised the people present!


    Is it true that Yu Hu, who has integrated nine separate bodies, wants to become emperor?


    If you want to ask, why is Yu Hu so powerful after he combines?


    Of course, there is no need to say more. The nine separate bodies are reincarnated for ten generations. After the combination, they are equivalent to the ninetieth life together. In addition, by the tenth century, each individual''s cultivation has reached the level of "strong".


    Therefore, after the combination of Yu Hu, it is terrible, it is terrible. It''s not too much to say that her strength can surpass everyone except the emperor of time and space!


    "My Tao has become, and I am destined to become emperor. Preach!!! "


    At this moment, Yu Hu looked up to the sky and gave a hysterical roar. Immediately, she released her original God and went straight to the tall black stone monument.


    The reason why she wants to use the yuan God to preach is that she has no Tao instrument. The yuan God after the fusion of nine separate bodies is her Tao instrument!


    "I am destined to become emperor, preach!!!"


    With the roar, the yuan God of Yu Hu quickly bumped into the black stone tablet and was about to testify directly.


    But just then,? A magical scene happened. Before Yu Hu''s original God collided with him, the black stone tablet suddenly disappeared and directly avoided Yu Hu''s testimony!


    The next second, when others were confused and shocked at a loss, the disappeared black stone monument turned directly into essence.


    In full view of the public, the black essence gathered together, and finally condensed into a huge black font - Emperor!


    Yes, the whole black stone monument directly turned into a word "emperor" at this moment. The "emperor" of the great emperor only surprised the people.


    Then, a more shocking scene appeared. I saw that the word "emperor" condensed from the black stone monument floated into the body of the ancient wind.


    For a moment, the ancient wind suddenly rose, directly overshadowed Yu Hu, and really went after the emperor of time and space.


    "This..."


    At this scene, everyone, especially Yu Hu, who was preparing to preach, was at a loss. She looked at the ancient style in a daze and couldn''t say a word for a long time!


    What is this? The way of heaven doesn''t give you a chance to preach?


    "Go away, he''s going to cross the robbery. The black stone monument is the so-called opportunity to become emperor!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Yu''s roar came out and woke everyone up.


    After the reaction, the crowd quickly retreated for fear of being robbed by the ancient emperor.


    There is no doubt that once someone is robbed and dragged by the great emperor, he will die. Even the great emperor may be robbed!


    Everyone retreated, including the time and space emperor. However, only one person, at this time, stood stupidly in place. She looked at the ancient style that was about to be robbed!


    Who?


    Naturally, it was Yu Hu. She looked at the ancient style in a daze. Her face was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do next!


    What''s going on? He spent an era planning the road, so it was denied? Don''t give yourself a chance to preach?


    In the end, is this the result of our own Tao, or is it the eccentricity of heaven?


    "No, no, no, I should be the emperor of this era, and I should survive the robbery. You... You robbed my chance, you ruined my Daoji! "


    Yu Hu whispered to the ancient wind, but suddenly his face showed a fierce light and killed the ancient wind directly.


    However, just then, a silver "Ribbon" suddenly swept out from behind the emperor of time and space. Before Yu Hu''s attack fell on the ancient wind, she directly swept away Yu Hu and didn''t give her a chance to attack the ancient wind at all.

 Chapter 2721

    It was the emperor of time and space who stopped Yu Hu''s crazy behavior at this critical moment. This is not so much to save the ancient style as to save Yu Hu. Because the great emperor robbery belonging to the ancient style is coming. Yu Hu is desperate to find the ancient style at this time, which is undoubtedly an act of seeking death!


    "Yu Hu, do you know why you don''t even have the qualification to preach?"


    When Yu Hu was angry, the voice of the emperor of time and space rang again. It can be said that it reached the depths of Yu Hu''s soul and called Yu Hu, who had lost his mind, and calmed down on the spot!


    "Why? Don''t tell me it''s the way of heaven. Don''t tell me that he became emperor. It was determined by the way of heaven! "


    At this time, although Yu Hu has recovered a little reason, her heart is still strongly unwilling.


    But this is not surprising. Imagine that if someone else spent an era preaching, but he didn''t even have the qualification to preach, who could accept it?


    "No, it''s not the eccentricity of heaven''s way, nor is it the internal determination of ancient customs. The fundamental reason is still in yourself. It''s your way that has a problem!"


    "You said there was something wrong with my way? Why do you say that? "


    Yu Hu roared again, and he was even more angry in his heart. This is the avenue she spent an era to decorate. How can others deny it?


    "Hum!" Seeing that Yu Hu was unconvinced, the emperor of time and space hummed coldly again and said, "don''t be unconvinced. Let''s not talk about anything else, just say when you integrated other parts just now? How many people are willing to be integrated by you? Each of them is born by their parents. Each of them is flesh and blood. Each of them is an independent individual, but they are forcibly merged and swallowed by you. You said, "can the way of heaven allow this way to become emperor?"


    "Also, as I said earlier, if you want to become emperor, you must be concerned about all spirits, and you must regard all sentient beings as your own children. How much ability you have, how much responsibility you should take. Those who can''t do this will never become emperors. You feel your conscience and ask yourself, "how many of your separated bodies meet these conditions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few simple questions made Yu Hu''s face collapse immediately.


    The emperor of time and space has said this for her own sake. What else does she have to say? She is even less likely to fight with the emperor of time and space.


    But then again, Yu Hu spent an era arranging her own way. How can she be sent away by the emperor of time and space?


    Of course not. She''ll never stop.


    Therefore, she walked slowly towards the ancient wind again and said coldly, "no, you''re wrong. Don''t ruin my heart. It''s not that my way can''t, but that he robbed my chance. I have to get all this back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Hu directly attacked and killed the ancient wind, which only surprised the people present!


    God, seeing that the natural disaster of the ancient wind is coming down, does she dare to go to the ancient wind? Is she really not afraid to die?


    In fact, the reason why Yu Hu ran to fight with the ancient wind at this time was that she still had a chance in her heart. She is gambling that she can survive this disaster and become emperor together!


    However, this is just her wishful thinking, others don''t think so.


    I saw that Emperor Yu suddenly took a step forward on the spot and shouted, "Yu Hu, come back!" The roar was very anxious. Yu Hu''s body stiffened slightly.


    However, she still didn''t stop. After all, she was still fighting with the ancient style. She wanted to recapture her own chance!


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu''s face changed slightly again, became more anxious, and shouted again: "Yu Hu, you come back, you must not miss yourself!"


    At this time, Emperor Dayu was really worried, because a series of roars had been heard from the nine days. The natural disaster of ancient style is condensing and taking shape. Once Yu Hu is involved, he will die without doubt, and there is no chance of luck. Because this is the emperor''s robbery!


    Seeing that Yu Hu was still indifferent, Emperor Yu shouted again: "Yu Hu, as long as you are willing to come back, I am willing to give up becoming emperor for you, and I am willing to give up everything for you!"


    "Huh?"


    Wen Yan,? Everyone present was stunned. Even Yu Hu himself was slightly stunned. He shouted to Emperor Dayu on the spot, "are you serious?"


    "As long as you are willing to give up all this, I am willing to give up the chance to return to the top again. I am willing to stay with you in the current state until our life comes to an end. I am willing to stay with you forever! "


    This is love talk. Although it is not very disgusting, it warms people''s heart.


    Not surprisingly, after hearing these words, Yu Hu really stopped fighting and looked at emperor Dayu in a daze.


    However, she didn''t return, but slowly showed a sad smile: "ha ha ha, I''m so moved, I''m really moved..."


    Suddenly, Yu Hu''s face showed an extremely angry color. He roared on the spot, "what have you done long ago? Why are you talking to me now? If you had said this to me in the last era, would I be where I am now? "


    "Because of you, because of your indifference and contempt for me, I gradually lose heart..."


    "Sorry, in the last era, I shouldered the fate of cutting angels, I shouldered the mission of eliminating demons, I shouldered the mission of seeking survival for all sentient beings, I......"


    At this point, Emperor Dayu couldn''t go on, but it shocked the ancient wind''s heart.


    It''s really sad to think about it. How similar was Emperor Yu''s life to his own in the last era?


    Don''t you also shoulder too many missions and ignore the people around you?


    If the women around you can understand it, if you can''t understand it, you can only continue to live up to it.


    People like them do not belong to one person, but to the whole universe and the whole universe


    The atmosphere at the scene solidified for a time. No one spoke, and let the "roar" come from the top of the sky!


    At this time, the archaic eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. He shouted directly at Yu Hu: "elder Yu Hu, please listen to my advice, can you? Your Tao has no problem. You can definitely become emperor. Don''t abandon yourself and miss yourself. When we were in heaven, in front of God, I told you that this era can make many people become emperors. I hope it''s not just at this time. Please don''t bother me so as not to delay yourself! "


    Indeed, when I was in heaven, the ancient wind really said so. However, there is a prerequisite for many people to become emperors at the same time


    "Little rabbit, do you know what you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 2722

    "Huh? Little rabbit? "


    Hearing the speech, his generals frowned deeply before the ancient wind spoke.


    On the spot, qingtianpeng stood up and said coldly to Yu Hu, "Yu Hu, you must not be so self-respect. We Qingtian emperor, it was in the face of emperor Dayu that we called you an elder. Don''t be ignorant! "


    "Oh, which little rabbit are you? Your father dare not talk to me like that,? What are you? "


    While talking, Yu Hu''s eyes directly looked at Kunpeng next to Emperor Yu. Kunpeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In other words, Yu Hu and Kun Peng were living and dying in those days. They followed Emperor Yu, conquered the heavens together, and fought against the scourge together... The relationship between them is the same as that between Qing Tianpeng and LAN binger.


    In front of Yu Hu, Qing Tianpeng is naturally a younger generation. Therefore, it is right to be punished.


    Qingtianpeng did shut up, but his father kunpengzi took a step forward. He said coldly to Yu Hu, "sister Yu Hu, you''d better listen to an advice and come back quickly. The ancient wind is right. In this era, you and I still have a chance. As long as he can successfully ascend the Empire and control the way of heaven, we can all become emperors! "


    "What do you mean? We can''t become emperors until he controls the way of heaven? "


    "Yes, this is the premise for us to become emperors!" The one who broke in was the great devil. He looked coldly at Yu Hu, looked at the ancient wind, and continued: "in an era, only one great emperor can be born, which is determined by the way of heaven. However, the way of heaven can be controlled and its rules can be changed. Our only hope of becoming emperor is in him. As long as he successfully controls the way of heaven, we can become emperors! "


    The great devil is one of the protectors of ancient customs. From Kyushu, to the fairy house in xuanhuang continent, to Canglang continent, and to the ancient land of the wilderness. Along the way, he helped Gu Feng. The ancient style was watched by him and grew up all the way.


    Now, as a Taoist protector, he can only look up to the ancient style. He can only place all his hope of becoming emperor on the person who was once guarded by himself.


    In fact, many people hold this mentality at this time. At least, Guiyun Dionysus thought so. He used to be one of the protectors of ancient customs!


    Seeing that Yu Hu was indifferent, he shouted at Yu Hu: "come back, sister Yu Hu. Our only hope of becoming emperor is in him. In this era, only he is most likely to control the way of heaven. Only by letting him control the way of heaven smoothly is our only hope of becoming emperor! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the time and space emperor also rang. He said coldly to Yu Hu, "Yu Hu, what they said is right. If you still want to become emperor, the only correct way is to make the ancient style become emperor smoothly. If he can''t become emperor, don''t say you have no hope. All our hopes must be dashed! "


    "Don''t doubt the truth of our words, because the existence of nine demons is the best proof. In the last era, Dayu belonged to the way of heaven. However, there were still nine demons in the imperial realm. What does this mean? This shows that our words are true. If God controls the way of heaven, he can allow others to become emperors! "


    "Similarly, if you want to become emperor, you can only let the ancient style succeed. Only when he successfully controls the way of heaven can you all become emperor. If the ancient custom fails, you will not only fail to become emperor, but even the hopes of so many of us for cutting the sky will all fail. God will continue to feed on all souls and Qi, and he will continue to linger. Only by successfully making the ancient style emperor can we have the ability to fight against God! "


    The words of the emperor of time and space were sonorous, and the tone was full of indisputable meaning, so that Yu Hu''s face changed slightly on the spot.


    At this time, it seems that if she doesn''t come back, she will become a forever sinner. A lot of moral righteousness was bound to her!


    Boom!


    When Yu Hu was stunned, the sky thunder on the nine days finally came down. It was a five color sky knife, which went straight to the forehead of the ancient wind.


    At this time, the ancient wind didn''t make any evasive posture at all, and let the five-color sky knife chop on his forehead. His body was so shocked that it almost burst to pieces!


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, all the people present took a breath and were scared into a cold sweat.


    Emperor Yu shouted at Yu Hu on the spot: "Yu Hu, you come back, the disaster has come down. If you don''t come back, you won''t have a chance!"


    Tianjie, this is a terrible thing. I don''t know how many powerful monks died here.


    In particular, such people who are involved in forced robbery basically have no way to live. Because the natural disaster involved will be ten times stronger than the monk''s own strength.


    At this time, don''t say that Emperor Yu is in a hurry. Ask the people on the scene, which is not in a hurry? Everyone stared at Yu Hu for fear that she would continue to be stupid. If you don''t step back at this time, you really don''t have a chance.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sky robbery came again, but it was not the five color sky knife just now. Instead, the sky thunder turned into a sea of thunder and poured down


    "Yu Hu!!!"


    Hiss~


    Without any accident, Yu Hu was covered by the natural disaster, and her figure with the ancient wind disappeared into the public''s sight at the same time. They were both robbed!


    "Yu Hu!"


    Emperor Yu shouted again, but to no avail. His roar could not even be transmitted to Yu Hu''s ears!


    Then a terrible scene appeared. The intensity of the natural disaster was really strengthened. It was ten times stronger than Yu Hu''s natural disaster. It really poured down like this and directly submerged a large area of the universe. No matter how anxious the people present were, it didn''t help. They can only watch the robbery devour them


    The great disaster of Yu Hu lasted only one incense stick, and it was completely over. When the disaster is over, where can Yu Hu still be seen?


    Without any accident, she died. She died in this natural disaster. She couldn''t even find a trace. In the face of the disaster, the monks who are stronger than her seem so small!


    Why did Yu Hu not listen to advice? Does she really want to seize the opportunity of ancient customs?


    No, at first she really took a little chance and wanted to become emperor with the ancient style. But later, she knew that it was a joke to become emperor in the ancient style of heaven

 Chapter 2723

    If you know that it is impossible to become emperor if you forcibly cross the robbery, why does Yu Hu refuse to retreat?


    The reason why she refused to retreat was that she was too arrogant. She would never accept becoming emperor under the sojourn of ancient customs. She would rather be broken than complete!


    And she''s too unwilling. After planning the road of an era, how can it end like this? She can''t accept the failure at the moment, because it''s too shocking. The Tao of heaven doesn''t give her the qualification to preach at all!


    With the death of Yu Hu, all this was over.


    The love hate entanglement of two eras between her and Emperor Yu, as well as the layout of the avenue of one era, all ended.


    She would not believe that emperor Dayu was willing to stay in this realm forever; She didn''t want to wait for the chance to become emperor after the ancient wind became emperor.


    Perhaps, being buried in the disaster is her best destination


    "Yu Hu!!!"


    Emperor Yu uttered a scream of exhaustion, which could be described as heartache, but there was nothing he could do!


    Yu Hu is dead and everything is over.


    "Since I am destined to bear the debt of love, let me fail you to the end! If there is an afterlife, I should do everything to compensate you... "At this moment, Emperor Yu looked up slowly, and there was a firm color in his eyes. Then he cast his eyes on emperor Xiao Yu. He whispered again, "fit, the mission that belongs to you and me must be completed by you and me after all. After the combination, you are me and I am you. Let''s climb to the top of the wind and cloud again... "


    Buzz!


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yu''s face changed instantly. He couldn''t help but move his steps back, and his whole face turned white in an instant.


    He knew that his own doomsday had come, and he could not escape the fate of being swallowed up.


    Just now, this point of fate has been interpreted incisively and vividly. All the nine parts of Yu Hu did not escape the shackles of fate.


    Now, is it finally your turn?


    "No, no, I don''t want to fit in with you. I can''t fit in with you. I... I''m an independent individual. I don''t belong to you! "


    Emperor Xiao Yu panicked and his face was full of horror. He stepped back and hid directly behind mingxiaoyou!


    Emperor Yu hid behind mingxiaoyou?


    Isn''t that weird? Is it a little difficult to understand?


    Can mingxiaoyou give him shelter?


    In fact, he really hid directly behind mingxiaoyou, which many people couldn''t understand.


    However, in the next second, the only big man present, the emperor of time and space, made a statement. He looked at Ming Xiaoyou like this and whispered after half a ring: "now, it''s time to show your true face, isn''t it? You''ve carefully planned an era. Don''t you want to reveal yourself? "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was stunned and looked at Ming Xiaoyou and the emperor of time and space. No one understood the meaning of this.


    what do you mean? Does Ming Xiaoyou still have another identity?


    "Hehe, old friend, let''s meet again. After all, I still can''t escape your eyes. I admire you! "


    Just when everyone was stunned, the dark Xiaoyou showed a smile.


    The next second, a "clatter" sound of running water came out of his body, which immediately surprised many people.


    Then, a frowning scene appeared, and a disgusting smell was uploaded from the body of mingxiaoyou.


    The smell is not strange to everyone. It is like the smell of yellow corpse water after the corpse decays. Not only pungent, but also very disgusting!


    In the next second, a more frightening scene appeared. I saw a Yellow River, in a burst of "clattering" sound of running water, running out of Xiaoyou''s body, so wrapped around him!


    Yellow spring!


    Almost subconsciously, this word appears in people''s minds, and there is no need to think at all.


    This Yellow River is definitely the legendary yellow spring!


    Sure enough, at this moment, the light laughter of the time and space emperor rang again: "ha ha, since you are an old friend, are you still hiding in front of me? Show yourself, yellow spring! "


    Yellow spring?


    Who can be called the "yellow spring" by the emperor of time and space?


    Then, another taboo, almost subconsciously, appeared in people''s minds - the great yellow spring!


    Yes, it''s the yellow spring emperor. Whoever can become old friends with the time and space emperor must be a great emperor. The great emperor is also called the yellow spring by the great emperor of time and space. Who is the person standing in front of people at this time


    Sure enough, the appearance of "Ming Xiaoyou" soon changed, and suddenly became another person''s appearance.


    This is a middle-aged man. His face is not dignified, but it is somewhat evil.


    The Yellow River twined around him, making him more evil.


    In fact, the Yellow River that twined around him really had a big source. The reason why its color is yellow and gives off an unpleasant smell of corpses is that it is melted by countless corpse water!


    What''s more incredible is that the "Mengpo soup" that has been circulating in the market is actually the yellow spring water. This kind of water, once drunk, will be forgotten in the past life and this life


    "Long time no see, my old friend!"


    The yellow spring emperor looked at the time and space emperor with a smile, but the smile was still full of evil, which made people scared.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, although Ming Xiaoyou has turned into the appearance of the yellow spring emperor, his real cultivation is still not the emperor.


    Facing the greeting of the yellow spring emperor, the space-time emperor frowned slightly. He said coldly to the yellow spring emperor, "yellow spring, since you still remember that we are old friends, you should remember our old promises, and you shouldn''t do what you shouldn''t do!"


    "Old promises? Are you trying to tell me that as long as we survive, we will cut more than one day? "


    The corner of the mouth of the yellow spring emperor hung a sad color.


    Then, he suddenly closed his smile and said coldly to the emperor of time and space: "yes, this is indeed our old promise, but look at my current cultivation, do you still have the ability to cut the sky?"


    "Then you shouldn''t count on me!"


    This time, Emperor Dayu interrupted. In a moment, he understood everything.


    He knows what happened to the birth of emperor Xiao Yu. It turned out that all this was secretly manipulated by the yellow spring emperor. The yellow spring emperor is the black hands behind him!

 Chapter 2724

    "Then you shouldn''t count on me!"


    Emperor Dayu interrupted in real time. At this moment, he understood everything.


    It turned out that the yellow spring emperor was the dark hand.


    In the past, during the Kyushu massacre, the big tripods suppressed everywhere appeared one after another, except Gaozhou tripod and xuezhou tripod. Originally, since then, the two tripods have been hidden by the yellow spring emperor. Later, Emperor Xiao Yu was allowed to go by covert means.


    Since then, Emperor Yu had four tripods in one, and he had the capital to compete with Emperor Yu.


    In other words, all these things are secretly arranged by the yellow spring emperor. The birth of emperor Xiao Yu was not an independent consciousness, but had nothing to do with ancient customs. All this was controlled by Emperor huangquan. The fundamental reason is to prevent emperor Dayu from returning to the imperial territory!


    This is the real reason why emperor Xiao Yu subconsciously hid behind the dark Xiaoyou. This is not that Emperor Yu understood all this, but that he was in an instinct!


    "Come on, why did you come when you calculated me like this? What do you want? Don''t you want me back to the top? "


    While talking, Emperor Yu slowly forced the emperor huangquan. It seems that a peak war is about to begin.


    Not only that, the five World War generals who followed him all slowly pushed towards the yellow spring emperor at this time, as if they wanted to surround and kill the yellow spring emperor!


    What''s more shocking is that the top ten generals belonging to the ancient style gathered around the yellow spring emperor intentionally or unintentionally. Vaguely, he sealed all the retreats of huangquan emperor and Xiaoyu emperor!


    Seeing this, the corner of the mouth of the yellow spring emperor actually aroused a few sneers and joked: "ha ha, how do you plan to bully more and less?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone stopped. Emperor Dayu turned back and whispered to qingtianpeng and others: "get out of the way. This is the gratitude and resentment of our generation, and it''s none of your business. Your task is to protect your Lord, successfully cross the robbery and successfully set foot in the Empire! "


    At this time, the ancient style is still crossing the robbery. His body has long been submerged by the sea of robbery, so that people look down on the situation inside.


    Qingtianpeng and his party stopped, then they all looked at the robbed sea, and they were a little worried. Unconsciously, they retreated.


    Emperor Dayu is right. This is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. They don''t need to intervene.


    "Come on, what''s the root cause of your calculation?"


    Emperor Yu forced emperor huangquan again. His voice was very cold and had the smell of not hesitate to fight.


    Seeing this, the corner of huangquan emperor''s mouth aroused a sneer. He whispered, "is there any need to ask? Anyone knows that God is coming to an end. Once he ends, who will control the way of heaven? As it happens, you and Gu Feng are the last emperor born. You have the greatest chance. You say I don''t count you. Who do I count? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, all the people present frowned, as if they understood all this at once.


    It turns out that what emperor huangquan calculated was the attribution of heaven? Who will control the way of heaven?


    In other words, he wants to control the way of heaven in the next era, so he has to calculate Emperor Yu?


    So why didn''t he calculate the ancient customs together? Do you think the ancient style is still too tender to grab the ownership of the way of heaven?


    make love!


    Suddenly, the sound of a series of applause rang. Everyone looked for prestige, but they found that it was Nalan Jing, who had been incarnated as the Lord of the devil, applauding!


    Almost for a moment, the whole audience looked at her.


    "Hehe, it''s wonderful. It''s really eye opening. I can''t imagine that the great yellow spring emperor should behave like such a villain. At this point, do you think you are still qualified to control the way of heaven? "


    "Little girl, what do you mean?"


    In an instant, the emperor huangquan frowned, which could be described as uncontrollable anger.


    Then, as soon as his words fell, Moore, the female devil in red who had been following nalanjing, gave a cold hum: "reckless, blind your dog''s eyes. You can see clearly for me. This is our Demon Lord. How can you let such a villain bark?"


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, a tragic scene happened. The red demon was slapped by the yellow spring emperor. The female demon was stunned on the spot and covered her cheek tightly with her hand.


    "Who are you? Who is qualified to talk to me? Dare you scold me? This is a lesson for you. If you were not a junior, I would kill you today! "


    The voice of the yellow spring emperor sounded coldly and called Moore Tongtian. He stared round his eyes on the spot, but he didn''t dare to interrupt any more.


    At this time, he saw a slight smile hanging from the corners of Nalan Jing''s mouth and said in a cold voice: "huangquan, how can you say that you and I are also the great emperor of the past generation? You don''t think you can lose your identity if you do this to a younger generation?"


    "..." hearing the speech, the emperor of the yellow spring frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. It seems that he is a little sorry for the shot just now.


    Seeing that the yellow spring Emperor didn''t speak, nalanjing whispered again: "yellow spring, as an old friend who fought together, I have to advise you to stop now. Who will control the way of heaven? That''s the next word. Now, our top priority should be to cut the sky as much as possible. Only after the end of God can we think about the ownership of the way of heaven, can''t we? "


    "It''s true that the end of God is coming, but if we don''t agree at this time, we may be exploited by God. At that time, don''t say it''s cutting the sky, even if you and I can''t survive! "


    "So, what I want to advise you now is to stop and let Dayu fit again. At the same time, it''s time for you and me to find our own opportunities. Only when we return to the imperial realm can we be qualified to fight for the ownership of the heavenly way! "


    The way of heaven can be controlled. The person who controls the way of heaven must be the emperor. People who do not reach this level are not qualified to covet. Control the way of heaven, that''s heaven!


    Just like God, he controls the way of heaven, and he is heaven!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, huangquan emperor was silent. After half a ring, he really slowly moved his steps to the side, so that the whole figure of Emperor Yu was exposed in front of Emperor Yu!


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu was so frightened that he took a breath, and his whole back was wet.


    He knew that he was finished. Under such circumstances, he could never escape!


    At that time, Emperor Dayu incarnated nine. After the final combination, Emperor Dayu occupied five separate bodies alone. Emperor Xiao Yu, on the other hand, just combined the four tripods into one. In terms of strength, he is not as good as Emperor Yu

 Chapter 2725

    In other words, Emperor Yu himself has fused five of his nine parts, while Emperor Yu has only fused four. Emperor Xiao Yu could never compete with emperor Da Yu.


    What''s more, there were five generals with the same combat effectiveness around emperor Dayu. Even, there are more than a dozen people who follow the ancient customs. At this time, they are also eyeing. What should we do?


    "You... Do you really want to do this?"


    Emperor Yu stared round and stared at Emperor Yu and the people who followed him.


    At this time, he felt so helpless and desperate. He was frightened, he hesitated, there was nothing he could do


    However, Emperor Yu''s face was cold and his attitude was firm.


    He nodded vigorously and affirmed: "yes, integration is our only way out, otherwise we can''t return to the top of the wind and cloud, and we have no choice!"


    "No, no, you and I have long been independent. Even if we don''t integrate,? You can also become emperor through real cultivation! "


    At this time, Emperor Xiao Yu was very frightened. While talking, he couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "No, none of us can become emperor, because the opportunity to become emperor belongs to the ancient style. The only way out for us to become emperor is integration! " Emperor Yu approached again. Seeing that Emperor Yu was still frightened, he said again: "come on, you don''t need to be so afraid. After integration, I won''t erase all your memories. After integration, you are me and I am you!"


    "No, I don''t want to integrate. Even if I can''t become emperor, I don''t want to integrate with you!"


    Emperor Xiao Yu still retreated, but then he glared at the generals of the ancient wind. Roared: "what are you doing? Is it true that you people of Qingtian divine court want to turn your face so ruthlessly? Ask yourself, how much have I helped you? How much have I helped your leader? Why are you persecuting me now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, a group of people in Qingtian shenting really didn''t open their eyes. They all lowered their heads and felt a little unjustified.


    At this time, Emperor Yu was really a little flustered. He urgently wanted to get the assistance of Qingtian shenting. However, the people of Qingtian shenting not only didn''t help themselves, but also wanted to help Emperor Yu, which made Emperor Yu''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Immediately, he suddenly looked at the robbery sea in the distance and shouted, "ancient wind, you come out, I want you to stand up and say a fair word!"


    The roar was very desperate and desolate. Emperor Yu only felt that he was wronged, that the ancient wind and the people of the whole Qingtian shenting were so amorous. At the same time, he felt that the way of heaven was not fair


    As he said, since his birth, how much has he helped the ancient wind and the divine court? What is available? What he gets is often revenge for kindness, often ungrateful. Now it''s better to take your own life!


    Although emperor Xiao Yu knew that the ancient wind might not be able to hear his cry, he still took a chance. He hoped that Gu Feng could stand up for himself and seek justice for himself!


    "Hey..."


    The miracle happened. When everyone looked at the sea robbery, there was a sigh of the ancient wind from there. He called Xiao Yu emperor and stared round his eyes in an instant.


    He shouted again, "ancient wind, you come out. I want you to stand up and say a fair word for me. Should my fate be so unfair? I want to ask you, did I help you less before? Why did you do this to me? "


    Then, everyone present turned their eyes to the sea of robbery. Everyone wanted to see how the ancient wind should answer.


    In fact, for the current ancient customs, the best way is not to respond. Because, whether it was Emperor Yu or Emperor Yu, he could not intervene in all this. If you helped Emperor Yu, wouldn''t you want to entrap Emperor Yu and make him unable to return to his peak? If he helped emperor Dayu, wouldn''t he really become an ungrateful villain?


    However, everyone heard the sigh, which proved that he knew what was happening outside and heard the cry of emperor Xiao Yu.


    "Emperor Yu, I know that fate is very unfair to you. Perhaps, your birth itself is a mistake. In fact, the ending of your moment was doomed as early as the moment you were born. Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    Finally, the voice of the ancient wind came out from inside, and Emperor Yu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    What does archaic wind mean? Is it clear that you don''t care about yourself?


    "Gu Feng, are you really so mean? Is it really so difficult for you to come out and say a fair word? Have you forgotten my help to you before? "


    "Hey!"


    The ancient wind sighed again, calling Xiao Yu''s heart half cold again.


    The ancient wind continued: "Emperor Yu, you can see that this is the end result of life. How do you ask me to intervene? Not long ago, my sister, my disciples, my beauty and the women who love me were all fused by Yu Hu? What can I do? In the final analysis, this is all your own business. The only thing I can do is not to help anyone or care about anyone. I hope you can understand me! "


    "You..."


    In an instant, Emperor Yu''s face turned pale again.


    No doubt, the old-fashioned answer wiped out his only hope. At this point, he could no longer count on anyone.


    What should I do? Does it really belong to fate?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    A long, shrill scream came out of Emperor Yu''s mouth, which made many people''s hearts pull hard, and many people moved their hearts of compassion!


    Indeed, Emperor Xiao Yu has never done anything to lose his virtue since his birth. On the contrary, he knew his fate would be miserable. In order to get rid of the established fate, he tried to accumulate merit... He opened up Xiao Yutian and provided a shelter for countless survivors of natural disasters. In order to make the world less a magic map, he worked harder to persuade Wang Shihai to change his evil ways


    But does all this work? No matter how much merit he has accumulated, he will end up being swallowed up. The injustice of heaven seems to be reflected in him again, and it is still so incisive


    "Just, just, just..."


    With another sad smile, Emperor Yu sat down and seemed to have given up his struggle.


    He rushed to Emperor Dayu not far away and said, "after integration, I don''t need any dominance. My only wish is to retain all my memories and a wisp of my consciousness at the same time. I want to see the end... "

 Chapter 2726

    Without any doubt, Emperor Yu completely gave up his struggle and resistance. He planned to integrate with Emperor Yu!


    Although he always advertised that he wanted to fight against fate, he bowed his head to fate after all. At this moment, I don''t know how many people sigh in their hearts.


    what can be done about it?


    In the next scene, naturally, there is no need to say more. Emperor Yu was integrated by Emperor Yu. From beginning to end, he had no struggle or resistance. He finally gave in to fate


    The focus of attention once again gathered on emperor Dayu, which was the focus of attention.


    In full view of the public, Emperor Dayu did not live up to anyone''s expectations. His breath really began to soar, and everyone was shocked to fly away!


    Immediately, Emperor Dayu looked up to the sky and gave a roar of "Zha". Then, an ancient bronze tripod rushed out of his body to the top of the nine days!


    In the frightened eyes of the people, the bronze tripod suddenly gave out a dazzling light. The light was as strong as the sun and directly lit up the whole sky!


    Then, a more terrible scene appeared. At this moment, the bronze tripod seemed to turn into a black hole that devoured everything, calling all the stars and stars in the surrounding sky. Boom and bang!


    With the influx of stars, the breath of Emperor Yu was even more sudden and violent. It was so powerful that everyone present was stuffy, short of breath and almost suffocated.


    At this moment, in people''s minds, Emperor Yu described it with a word, that is, powerful and boundless. It seems that this kind of power can despise everything and break the sky with one fist


    At the same time, a strong, egotistic will power was transmitted to everyone''s heart again. That kind of will is telling everyone that he Dayu is the most powerful person in the whole universe. He can despise all the great emperors, he can despise God and everything!


    This is the invincible belief of Emperor Yu. This will covers the heavens, the sky and everything. Even the emperor of time and space could not help taking a few steps back.


    Facing the momentum of Emperor Yu, even though he has always been the great emperor, he still has to push back his front.


    "Great emperor, great emperor, great emperor!"


    Suddenly, the big devil looked up to the sky and sent out three roars that shook the sky, which startled many people''s backs again.


    The next second, the great devil directly knelt down to the great Yu emperor who had already incarnated into a giant. He shouted again: "my great devil, meet the emperor!"


    "My son Kunpeng, meet the emperor!"


    "Subordinate jiuxiao Tianzun, meet the emperor!"


    "My subordinate, yulinzi, meet the emperor!"


    "My God Huang, meet the emperor!"


    For a moment, all the five World War generals belonging to Emperor Yu fell to their knees and shouted loudly. They only surprised many people again!


    There is no doubt that the great Yu emperor has become emperor at this time. After integrating the little Yu emperor, he once again ascended the imperial realm and returned to the top of the wind and cloud!


    The reason why he doesn''t have to go through the robbery like the ancient wind is that he was the great emperor before. He has already gone through such a disaster, so he doesn''t need to go through the robbery again. Similarly, although only one great emperor can be born in an era, it is also because he is the great emperor himself, so he can become emperor again at this moment


    Dong Dong!


    When Emperor Dayu returned to his peak, who was the most afraid?


    Needless to say, nature is the three of the nine demons - Cangzhou demons, Qingzhou demons and Zezhou demons!


    They were the natural enemies of Emperor Yu. In the last era, they fought with Emperor Yu all their life. They were old enemies.


    Now, Emperor Dayu has returned to the imperial realm, and the three of them are still only the level of "strong". Isn''t that bad luck?


    Therefore, facing Dayu after becoming emperor, they had to hide back in order to escape to heaven. Even, they don''t want to see the results of the ancient robbery.


    However, if they want to go, will Emperor Yu agree?


    The answer is No. at this time, he returned to the imperial realm and just cut off these three old enemies!


    "It''s time to end. The gratitude and resentment between us has lasted for more than an era. Today is just the end!"


    Emperor Yu whispered coldly and called the three demons'' hearts shocked again.


    In fact, after the nine demons were born in Kyushu, there are only three of them left now. The rest were killed by Emperor Yu in the struggle of these years. Now the three demons seem to have come to the end of their life!


    "No, Dayu, we haven''t returned to the peak yet. How can you attack us?"


    Flustered, the three demons at this time were so frightened that they said such unconstrained words.


    How could Emperor Yu give the three demons the chance to become emperor?


    "Go at ease. Even if I don''t kill you, your ultimate destiny will be swallowed up by God!"


    The voice of Emperor Yu was still very cold and there was no room for discussion. Then, his palm slowly went towards the three demons, and he was about to completely end the three demons


    However, at this time, changes suddenly began!


    Hearing a loud bang, a snow-white and old palm suddenly poked out of the virtual dome and directly opened the palm of Emperor Yu, so that all his attacks failed!


    For a moment, many people''s faces change,? The heart is suddenly surprised, it is incredible.


    God, what kind of existence does it have to be to defeat the attack of Emperor Yu? Who has such great ability?


    "The claw of God?"


    Just when everyone was frightened, Emperor Yu''s voice rang.


    In a word, many people were shocked again in an instant.


    what? God''s claw? The snow-white and old palm just now is the claw of God?


    So


    Before that, the whole Cang family was proud. A fairy king can only play it three times in his life. What is that?


    "God, we haven''t come to you yet. Can''t you wait?"


    Just when everyone was shocked, Emperor Yu looked up at the sky and shouted coldly.


    At the same time, the emperor of time and space came to the side of Emperor Yu and stood side by side with him. He also shouted at the top of the sky: "don''t worry, we''ll come to you soon. The grievances between us will be completely ended in this era!"


    In a word, the eyes of the time and space emperor turned to the three demons who had already been scared and stupid. Once again, he rushed to the sky and said coldly, "take these three wastes if you want. Whether you swallow them directly or make them into a great emperor, we are not afraid!"

 Chapter 2727

    At this moment, everyone looked at the endless sky with a kind of frightened eyes. As everyone knows, God was doing it himself just now. He was intervening in the removal of demons by Emperor Dayu!


    So why did he intervene so much?


    There is no need to think about it. Everyone''s mind is very clear, because the three demons themselves are slaughtering tools made by God and are used to restore their origin. It is reasonable not to kill Emperor Yu at this time.


    Sure enough, when everyone looked up at the sky, the claw of God came out again from the nothingness, and directly took the three demons away without a trace.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes, the whole tribe in today''s protagonist, we all want to witness the ancient wind become emperor!


    The natural disaster continues, very fierce. However, the endless sky thunder completely formed a sea of robbery, completely cut off everything, so that people outside simply don''t know what ancient customs experience inside.


    In addition, the ancient wind has indeed successfully survived one heavy disaster after another in this endless sea of robbery. This includes any massacre he has experienced before. Even in the end, he alone faced the repeated attacks and killings of dozens of great emperors!


    It can be said that this disaster was the most difficult one in his life. It goes without saying that it is dangerous. The length of its experience, if calculated according to the time of the blue sky world, must be at least two or three months, which is really incredible!


    Fortunately, even if the disaster was dangerous and painful, it was all over by him. Even in the end, dozens of great emperors jumped out to kill him at the same time, he still struggled to hold on.


    Perhaps, for the old customs, it is indeed a dead robbery. It is almost impossible to get through it normally. But this time, he launched his own Qingtian road and released his own invincible belief. He is strong in case of strength and just in case of strength. He despises everything and crushes everything, regardless of any disaster or any great emperor. There is a fire in his heart, a fire that can burn the heavens, a raging war that can suppress everything!


    If the war does not stop, he can despise everything. The so-called doomsday came to an end after all, and did not kill the ancient wind. On the contrary, after he finished the great doomsday, many mysterious veins were engraved on his Taoist instrument Qingtian Wang Ding.


    Those veins are the real invincible avenue that he realized in the disaster. After being engraved in the tripod, it will always belong to him


    In the eyes of the ancient wind, everything around him disappeared, including the sea robbery around him. In front of him, a huge and dark word "emperor" appeared. Gu Feng knows that it is the so-called "emperor''s heart". If you want to become emperor, you must integrate this "emperor''s heart"!


    The natural disaster is over, and the integration of the emperor''s heart is the last link, which is also an essential link. Only by integrating this emperor''s heart can he be called a real emperor!


    Gu Feng looked at the word "emperor" in such a daze, without any action for a long time. At this moment, he ignored everything around him and everyone watching the robbery not far away. In his heart, in his eyes and in his faith, there is only the word "emperor".


    Everything, all for this moment, all previous efforts, all depends on this moment.


    If you succeed, you can cut the sky. You can try to control the way of heaven, and the sky is hanging high.


    If you fail, all your previous efforts will be wasted. All your efforts will turn into smoke and clouds, and the Cangdao will remain the same.


    "Come on, integrate with me. I''m the era emperor selected by the way of heaven. Integrating with me is the trend of the times and the goal of everyone..."


    The ancient wind murmured, and then walked slowly towards the word "emperor". The word "emperor" didn''t do any Dodge, and let the antique palm grasp it at him.


    However, at this time, something that shocked Gu Feng happened. He found himself empty handed. Clearly his palm has caught the emperor word, but it seems to be caught in the air. There is nothing in his hand.


    It seems that it is just a shadow, a projection, not a real object at all.


    The surprise was so great that the face of the ancient style changed on the spot. He''s not convinced,? I tried again several times, but still so!


    This


    What''s going on? I have successfully passed the disaster. Why can''t I integrate the emperor''s heart?


    "Have a rest. Later people, the disaster has not happened yet. You can''t touch me!"


    Just when the ancient wind was secretly frightened, a slightly old voice came out of the emperor''s heart and called the ancient wind stunned.


    He asked on the spot, "what are you talking about? The disaster that belongs to me has obviously passed. Why do you say that? "


    At this time, the ancient style is really a little flustered and a little angry. Clearly, all his disasters have passed, and dozens of great emperors have jumped out to kill him at the same time. Why is it not over yet? Is there a more ferocious disaster than the killing of dozens of great emperors at the same time?


    It seemed that the emperor''s heart began to speak again after seeing the doubts in the heart of the ancient wind: "later people, the ordinary disaster is indeed over, but you still need to go through the last disaster. As you can see, I am not an entity. You can''t touch me at all, so you can''t succeed! "


    "How can we succeed? What is this last disaster? "


    The old wind shouted, vaguely feeling a little bad. Perhaps this last disaster is the most deadly.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s heart then spoke directly and said, "later people, the last heavy disaster is called ruthless robbery. If you really want to become emperor, you have to bury ruthless!"


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    Just for a moment, the heart of the ancient wind is a click. Things in the dark may be bad.


    Ruthless? Want him to survive? Can the disaster survive?


    He has always been a man of love and righteousness. How can he survive the ruthless robbery?


    "Later people, the so-called burial is ruthless, that is, you have to bury all your relatives, all your friends and all your thoughts with your own hands. Only when a person is truly ruthless can he climb to the top of the wind and cloud! "


    The voice of emperor''s heart rang again. It was very cold without any feelings. His face turned pale for a moment.


    He roared at the emperor''s heart on the spot: "what are you talking about? You want me to bury all my relatives with my own hands? Are you kidding me? I tell you, impossible, absolutely impossible, never! "

 Chapter 2728

    To tell you the truth, the ancient style at this moment is a little flustered.


    I''m kidding. Is it possible for him to bury all his relatives, all his friends and all his concerns? The reason why he can come to this step today is all due to the encouragement and help of these people around him.


    All, all people place their hopes on themselves. Do they want to become emperor with their lives as stepping stones?


    Is the price of becoming emperor really the ruthlessness of burial? If the price of becoming emperor is really so high, he would rather not become emperor!


    The other side,? Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the emperor''s heart spoke again and whispered: "it''s very cold at high altitude, and ruthlessness is better than ruthlessness. As I said, only when a person is truly ruthless can he ascend Jue Dian. You have no choice! Come on, sacrifice all the relatives behind you to me. Only when I have enough energy can I manifest my true form and integrate with you. If you can''t do this, all your previous efforts will be in vain! "


    While talking, the emperor''s heart was slowly forced to come over, and his eyebrow was wrinkled on the spot.


    Then he took a big step back and roared, "no, if the price of becoming emperor is to bury me, I''d rather not become emperor. If I really become a person who can bury my relatives, what''s the difference with God? Then what qualifications do I have to shout "cutting the sky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the roar of the ancient wind, the emperor''s heart was silent.


    After half a sound, he gave a sigh. Whispered: "young man, I know this decision is very difficult for you. But there is no way. This is the only way for any great emperor. You look back at the great emperors behind you. Did they face such a difficult choice at the moment they became emperor? If you become emperor, you will be ruthless! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind''s heart was shocked again. He really looked back at the people watching the robbery.


    At this time, I saw the time and space emperor cast a positive look. And Emperor Dayu nodded directly and said, "ancient style, accept it, you have no choice. At this point, you should think about the word "willing". Without giving up, there is no gain. You should make a good choice! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the face of the ancient wind changed again. A heart can be said to be thin and broken, and the pain is like a knife.


    Willing?


    What is willing?


    Give up all your relatives and get the respect of the great emperor?


    "Later, don''t hesitate. Since this decision is so difficult for you, I am willing to help you... "


    The voice of the emperor''s heart rang again, and then he did something that shocked the ancient wind.


    Before the voice fell, I saw a figure hiding in the outermost part of the crowd, and immediately floated over. The man was still in the middle of the road and suddenly burst to pieces. The man turned into endless essence and floated into the dark word "emperor"


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s face changed dramatically on the spot. The next second, he looked up to the sky and shouted out a desperate cry: "Ao Tian!!!"


    Yes, Aotian died. His second son Aotian died like this. Turned into essence and was swallowed up by the emperor''s heart


    "Aotian, Aotian, Aotian!!!"


    The ancient wind roared again, and blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    He knelt down helplessly, and a broken heart hurt again.


    Admittedly, although Aotian is not filial, he is still his own son after all. At this time, he died in front of himself?


    But is it over?


    Of course not. Just as the ancient wind was mourning, another blue figure floated in. Similarly, people are still in the middle, they are completely broken, turned into endless essence, and swallowed by the emperor''s heart!


    "Ice!!!"


    There was another shrill scream of despair, and the ancient wind''s thin broken heart pulled hard again.


    He had nothing to say and couldn''t roar. He just lay on his back in the empty dome


    Just now, the second person who died was his wife LAN bing''er. Although in recent years, there have been great problems in the relationship between him and LAN binger, they are still husband and wife after all?


    When they were seven years old, they had known each other and had been together. How many ups and downs did it have to be along the way? So dead at this time? Dedicated to becoming emperor?


    Time goes by and never comes back. The past can only be remembered. Recalling the childhood bamboo horse and green plum. Two little guesses follow day and night... Although these words are simple, they can accurately summarize all the stories between him and LAN binger. If you look back, you can only have endless tears


    The ancient custom at this moment was really painful. He lost two relatives in a row, so that he didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    But is it over?


    Of course not. This is just the beginning.


    The next second, another tragedy appeared, and a white figure flew over from a distance, right over him and smashed in his eyes. The person who died this time is still his close relative and his son Gu Changsheng!


    "No, no, no, no, no, no!"


    The ancient wind cried again and shouted powerlessly again. He stood up immediately. He completely blocked the emperor''s heart with his body. He tried in vain to stop all this. After the death of Chang Sheng, his most filial and favorite eldest son Gu Xiaotian also died. Although the ancient wind has blocked the emperor''s heart, it still can''t stop the essence floating in!


    Next, it''s Mu Qingqing''s turn. The sweetest smile is always fixed in the soul of the ancient style. With a bang, everything was over.


    "I am willing to give everything for the cause of cutting heaven, and I am willing to give my life for the Lord''s road to becoming Emperor..."


    Boom!


    Another explosion sounded, and qingtianpeng disintegrated himself. He took the initiative to sacrifice his life for the ancient road of becoming emperor!


    Then his top ten generals disintegrated one after another. Some are voluntary, others are forced. In short, all his relatives died, and there was no one left.


    All this happened in front of the ancient wind. He witnessed everything with his own eyes, but there was nothing he could do. He can''t stop it from happening.


    At this moment, he could do nothing but cry powerlessly. Although he firmly blocked the emperor''s heart with his own body, it was still useless.


    However, this is still not over, still can only be regarded as a beginning.


    Emperor Xin said that if ancient wind wants to become emperor, he must bury all his relatives, all his friends and all his concerns. This is just the beginning

 Chapter 2729

    Although, Gufeng''s wife, son and generals all died. But the disaster is still not over. On the contrary, this is just the beginning


    Then, his small world opened automatically, and all the people he accepted into the small world appeared in front of him at the moment.


    Among them are old brothers such as golden bull and poor Qi, and his original school, the wuliangzong ruled by Zhuge Changfeng; There are wuliangzong ruled by Li Mingyang in the eight wastelands; There are his wife Zhong Yun and his biological parents


    Everything, all relatives, all concerns, at this time really all appeared in front of the ancient wind. It seems that these people can not escape the fate of death. It seems that they also have to sacrifice for the emperor''s heart and sacrifice their lives for the ancient way to become emperor!


    "No, no, please don''t..."


    Gu Feng was desperate. He stared at the dark word "emperor" with tears on his face. His heart was in great mourning. He was ready to cry without tears.


    He tried to beg the emperor''s heart. He tried to stop all this, but he had no ability.


    At this time, Chu Xiangyu, the mother of the ancient wind, looked at the ancient wind with tears on her face. Whispered: "don''t be afraid, feng''er. We are incompetent and haven''t played any role in helping you grow up. Now, let''s use our lives to help you on your last journey! None of us blame you. We are all voluntary. After becoming emperor, you should stick to your original heart, fight for all souls and all sentient beings. We believe you, you can... "


    "No, no, no, mother..."


    Gu Feng roared. He tried to stretch out his palm and wanted to catch his mother. However, the mother''s body had been blown to pieces and turned into a series of colorful rays, which were integrated into the emperor''s heart.


    Then his father, Gu Hai, showed a kind smile. His body also exploded and turned into a colorful glow, following his wife Chu Xiangyu!


    "No, no, father, mother..."


    The ancient wind roared again, and blood and tears fell again in his eyes.


    At this moment, he could do nothing but scream helplessly. He couldn''t stop it. He can only watch his wife, son, parents and brothers give their lives one by one!


    "Ancient style, hold on, you can, we all believe in you!" The voice of Zhuge Changfeng, the leader of Wuliang sect in Kyushu, also sounded. He had a gentle smile on his face and looked very warm. He came to the ancient style by himself. He wanted to melt himself into the emperor''s heart


    "There is no joy in life and no fear in death. Come at will and go safely. Natural and unrestrained, the true meaning of life...... "


    At this moment, Zhuge Changfeng began to sing, and a gentle smile always hung on his face. In the quiet, he was also a little elegant... He disintegrated himself in front of the ancient wind and melted into the emperor''s heart.


    His figure had just disappeared. Li Mingyang in the eight wastelands stood out with a long sword. Similarly, with a gentle smile on his face, he whispered to the ancient wind: "ancient wind, I have always been proud of being a you. Similarly, the whole eight wastelands, and even the whole xuanhuang continent, are proud of being a king of the blue sky. All of us are willing to give up everything for you, including our own life. As your mother said, our ability is limited and we can''t help you on the way to heaven. At this time, let''s use our own life to help you become emperor. You don''t have to feel too guilty! "


    With that, Li Mingyang also carried a long sword and directly killed the emperor''s heart. At the same time, he began to sing: "good man, three foot sword, stand in the sky and kill the sky. Kuang justice, walk the road, swear not to regret, hang in the sky... "


    The singing was very exciting and exciting, which directly ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience. With a loud bang, Li Mingyang''s body was directly broken and turned into endless essence, which melted into the emperor''s heart!


    Then, although the ancient style was unwilling and unacceptable, his old brothers, Manniu and others, still died generously. They took the whole Qingtian sect and melted it into the emperor''s heart.


    "No, no, no!"


    The ancient wind is still crying, but it can no longer make any sound. Facing the tragic and tragic scenes, he was powerless.


    "Can later people accept all this now? After so much experience, is your heart numb? Has your fiery heart begun to be cold? "


    The voice of emperor''s heart rang again. It was very cold. It seemed that there was no emotion at all.


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, he said again, "you see, after integrating all your relatives and friends, my form has solidified a lot. You just need to integrate your whole small world and the people in the blue sky. Even if your ruthless robbery is over, I can completely condense and integrate with you. At that time, you will be the new generation of emperor. You can not only cut the sky, but also be qualified to compete for the ownership of heaven in the next era! "


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind stopped his tears, slowly stood up straight, and looked coldly at the emperor''s heart. Shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want all this. I just want my relatives and friends. You give them back to me. I don''t want to become emperor, I don''t want to cut the sky, and I don''t want to compete for the ownership of the way of heaven! "


    "They have all sacrificed their lives for your road to becoming emperor. They can''t come back forever..." the voice of emperor''s heart rang again. It was very cold and couldn''t refuse at all. He went straight to the ancient wind and said, "you can see that most of them are voluntary. They are not qualified to become emperors and have no ability to cut the sky. Therefore, they can only give their last strength and place all their hopes on you. If you flinch at this time, they will die in vain. Even if there is knowledge under the spring, they will not close their eyes! "


    "You are harming me. You have turned me into a ruthless and cold machine!"


    "No, you were born with the demon star. This is your mission and your destination. No one will hurt you, and you can''t hide!"


    The emperor said coldly to the ancient wind, and every word was so cold and painful.


    Seeing that the ancient wind did not speak, he continued and said, "don''t hesitate, you should know the way of giving up. If you can''t give up everything in front of you, you can''t become emperor, and you''re not qualified to attack heaven. If the heaven does not die, it is difficult to establish the blue sky. The spirits of all living beings still have to live under the merciless heaven. In the next era, tragedies will be staged, countless people will die fighting to cut down the sky, and countless people will be swallowed up by the ruthless Cangdao... "

 Chapter 2730

    "..." smelling the speech, the ancient style was silent, and there was no refutation at all. He knew that everything emperor Xin said was right and could not be refuted at all. If you can''t become emperor, you won''t be qualified to fight against God, and you can''t exchange the righteous sky for the immoral sky. The hope of cutting the sky for several centuries has to be broken. Scenes of tragedy will continue in the next era. A breath remains and the sky is cut. There will be countless people who shed their blood again for this sentence¡° Accept it, later. The mission for several centuries is all on you. Whether you can cut the sky depends on you alone. If you give up at this time, everyone will die in vain, and the hope for several centuries will be broken and ended. Now, you just need to bury all your feelings and concerns, and you can become emperor, and you can go to heaven... "The voice of the emperor''s heart rang again. Every sentence poked into the depths of the ancient wind''s heart, and every sentence was so naked into his heart, making him miserable. He just looked at the emperor''s heart and didn''t speak for a long time. Then, he looked back at the people released from the small world... "When I was free, the blue sky was always there, and all living beings were free..." murmured. The ancient wind sat down slowly. At this moment, his originally hot heart really cooled down slowly. Yes, things have developed here. He really should think about the way of giving up. If he can''t give up everything in front of him, he can''t become emperor and can''t cut the sky. His promise of freedom to all living beings will become an empty talk¡° If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to embark on the road of cultivation, I don''t want to become emperor, I don''t want to experience all this... End it, let everything end at this moment. From this moment on, I, the ancient wind of the Qing heavenly king, will become the Qing Heavenly Emperor. I will take your hope and will to cut the sky and open up a new era together. Although your life has come to an end, your soul will be free and free forever. Later, I am you, you are me, and my will will will be with you... "The ancient wind began to sing and whisper. Then, he really pushed the countless creatures from the small world behind him to the emperor''s heart! These people are all from the five regions of xuanhuang. Just when the disaster of heaven and earth came, he went to the xuanhuang continent to save these people. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he had to bury these people with his own hands... All of them died, all turned into essence and were swallowed up by the emperor''s heart. The emperor''s heart really became half solidified after swallowing the countless essence. It seems that if he makes more efforts, he can fully manifest and completely integrate with the ancient style¡° Go on, later people, now you''re in the blue sky. In the blue sky, there are not only countless creatures, but also thousands of fairy kings. These are the real tonics for me. As long as you integrate the whole blue sky world, I can completely show myself! "¡° Shut up. If you dare say one more word, I''ll tear you up! " The ancient wind shouted coldly. After burying the small world himself, his heart has really become cold. Even, he couldn''t even shed a tear¡° When I succeed in cutting the sky, I will destroy the emperor''s heart with my own hands! " The voice of the ancient wind sounded again. It was still very cold, and there was no more emotion. Then he really grasped his palm to the endless virtual dome... That direction is the position of the blue sky. With his current cultivation, he can achieve his goal without going there in person. His big palm turned into a ruthless animal claw at this moment. After several twists and turns, the whole blue sky world immediately turned into a hell on earth. All creatures, all dead. Even his divine court headquarters collapsed completely. As for fenglingzi and other elders, they couldn''t escape this disaster. They died under the ruthless claws of ancient customs... Ironically, these people have always regarded ancient customs as faith and hope. But at this moment, they were wiped out by the ancient wind. What''s more ironic is that although his qingtianjie escaped this avalanche, it was buried in the ruthless robbery of ancient customs... Is it God''s will to make people? Or is the world ruthless? Gu Feng doesn''t know the answer, because at this time, he is still a lost lamb in the world. If you don''t climb the top, you can''t explore the truth. If he wants to know the truth, he can only climb to the top of the wind and cloud step by step! All the creatures in the blue sky world died and turned into endless essence. They were deterred by the ancient wind and took them back and threw them into the emperor''s heart. After all this, the ancient wind''s face was cold and didn''t ripple. On the surface, he seems to have really reached the highest level of ruthlessness. But in fact, only he knows how painful his heart is. But what can happen? Up to now, he can''t stop! Fortunately, the emperor''s heart did not play with the ancient style. After all the essence of the green sky were integrated, he really completely solidified and appeared in front of the ancient style¡° Congratulations, you succeeded, you successfully survived the ruthless robbery. Now, you just need to integrate me into your body, and you will be a real emperor! " The voice of emperor''s heart rang again, and the tone was much milder than before. However, the sound of the ancient wind is getting colder and colder. He stared at the emperor''s heart silently and said in a cold voice, "remember, after cutting the sky, I will tear you up with my own hands, even if it is to pay my life!"¡° Later, I advised you to shut up. If you really say so, it can only prove your heart,? It hasn''t completely cooled down yet. Be careful not to rob again! ""... " Hearing the speech, Gu Feng really stopped talking. He didn''t dare to go on. He never wanted to experience the pain he had experienced before! He was not in a hurry to integrate the emperor''s heart, but looked back at the past. When he saw the situation behind him, there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The broken heart was hurt again. Because he saw that behind him, there were only Emperor Yu and Emperor time and space. Everyone except them paid their lives for their road to becoming emperor¡° Let''s go. The ancient style integrates the emperor''s heart. You are the Qingtian emperor. All the pain has passed. All the hard work and efforts are also at this moment. We are waiting for you! " This is the voice of Emperor Yu. At this time, Emperor Yu also hung a sad smile on his face

 Chapter 2731

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, I''m going to be emperor, I''m going to be emperor, ha ha..."


    Gu Feng looked up and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how painful it was to have a broken heart.


    Originally, his heart was hot and full of passion. He vowed to seek freedom for all sentient beings. However, in order to become emperor, he buried all living beings... Who can understand the pain?


    "Those who have great sorrow must have great ambition. Go, ancient wind, the next era is waiting for you to open! "


    The voice of the time and space emperor also sounded, as if he was waiting for this moment.


    "Well, well, well, let all these sins be counted on me alone! My ambition is to bury heaven in this life! "


    Suddenly he stopped laughing, and the cold eyes of the ancient wind looked directly at the emperor''s heart in front of him.


    Cold voice said: "let''s integrate. I gave up too much and paid too much for this moment. What belongs to me is still mine after all... "


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark word "emperor" was really integrated into his body.


    Immediately, the momentum of the ancient style soared again, out of control.


    Another loud bang came from his body, as if some barrier had been broken... Then, from the ancient wind, a more terrible breath burst out again, covering the sky!


    Emperor Cheng, no accident,? At this time, the ancient style really became emperor. The "bang" just now was the sound of emperor''s heart breaking through the body barrier. After that barrier was broken, he completely set foot in the imperial realm!


    This is the real imperial realm, this is the real great imperial realm. He succeeded. He really became emperor. Without any water, he really became a generation of arrogant emperor!


    Worth it, worth it, any price paid by the ancient wind in this life is worth it. All the pain I''ve experienced before is worth it. He really set foot in the realm of the great emperor. He is really qualified to cut the sky!


    At this time, I only feel so strong. He had a strong illusion that he could swallow a large universe with one bite; He felt that he could set foot in all the boundaries of the heavens, no matter where he was; He felt that he was invincible. In the whole universe, no one could take his fist


    "Come on, God, start cutting the sky today!!!"


    The ancient wind roared up to the sky, which was ready to kill directly to the heaven.


    However, just then, a series of "rumbling" explosions suddenly came from his ears. When he saw the situation clearly, he was immediately surprised!


    Why?


    Because he suddenly found that there was no great Yu emperor or time and space emperor behind him. On the contrary, what surrounds him is still the endless sea robbery!


    Yes, the sea robbery caused by the natural robbery did not disappear at all. It was still around him and never disappeared. At this time, the endless sea robbery is gradually disappearing


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind was confused and completely stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. He remembered clearly that after he killed the last emperor who besieged him, all the sea robbery slowly disappeared, and then the emperor''s heart appeared.


    Now, why is the sea still being robbed? Is everything you just experienced an illusion?


    Suddenly


    "Become emperor, become emperor, become emperor, my lord become emperor!!!"


    A roar that shook the sky and the earth came in from outside the sea, and immediately surprised the heart of the ancient wind again. Because he could hear it clearly. The roar came from Hekun!


    Isn''t Hekun dead? Didn''t they voluntarily give up their lives and automatically integrate into the emperor''s heart? Why


    "Become emperor, my lord become emperor, the heaven will die, and the blue sky will last forever!!!"


    Another hysterical roar came in from outside the sea, which shocked Gu Feng''s heart again. Because this voice is too familiar to him. Isn''t that the voice of qingtianpeng?


    "The blue sky has become, and the way of heaven will be destroyed. Congratulations to my father on becoming emperor! "


    Another roar shocked the world. It was his eldest son Gu Xiaotian!


    For a moment, the ancient wind''s heart shook again, and then there was endless ecstasy.


    With the gradual disappearance of the sea robbery, the ancient wind finally saw the situation outside. He found that whether it was Emperor Yu, Emperor time and space, or his wife, children and generals, they were all still outside the sea!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Couldn''t help but, the ancient wind was laughing wildly, but the laughter was still very desolate!


    At this moment, he understood everything. He knew that all the pain he had experienced not long ago was false. His relatives, his friends and brothers, his small world and the blue sky world have not been robbed, and all people have not died!


    Everything I''ve experienced before is a test. It''s just a heart robbery. Everything is just an illusion, an illusion and a test of yourself!


    "Qingtian emperor, Qingtian emperor, Qingtian emperor!"


    A series of roars rang again. At this moment, both the ancient generals and his sons knelt down and shouted!


    Everyone was very excited and wanted to laugh three times. Because their Lord finally became emperor. For this moment, all the previous efforts are worth it!


    "Gu Feng, congratulations on becoming emperor. From now on, your name is Qingtian emperor! "


    The voice of the time and space emperor also sounded. He showed a gentle smile at the ancient wind, which was very real.


    Immediately, a gentle smile appeared on the face of emperor Dayu. Murmured: "ancient wind, congratulations. We have paid so much and finally succeeded in protecting you to the imperial realm. In the future, you have to go down by yourself! "


    The voice was not loud, but the ancient wind heard clearly. He clearly saw that tears fell from the corners of Emperor Yu''s eyes.


    To say, Emperor Dayu''s help to ancient customs is simply too much. He is the first protector of ancient customs. Once, he followed the ancient style for several years. Even the ancient Taoist utensils were forged with his help!


    Beside the great Yu emperor, he was followed by the great devil Tian, Guiyun Wine God, colorful God Huang, jiuxiao Tianzun and kunpengzi, the father of qingtianpeng. These people can be regarded as the protectors of ancient customs. They have all greatly helped ancient customs.


    Now, their merits and virtues are complete. They have successfully protected the ancient wind and climbed the top of the wind and cloud. At this time, their faces were all hung with warm tears and smiled at the ancient wind

 Chapter 2732

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for your care and help all the time. Later, let me guard you. You can have a rest! "


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also hung a smile, and a trace of tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. He was not stingy, so he bowed deeply to everyone to express his gratitude to everyone!


    After standing up straight, the ancient wind has taken a step and is about to reunite with his relatives.


    However, at this time, a sudden change came.


    Just listen to the sound of "boom", and the void behind the ancient wind trembled immediately. The next second, before the ancient wind reacted, a big mouth swallowed him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was just a moment. The whole audience was dull. Even the great Yu emperor and the great spatiotemporal emperor were completely confused at this time and looked at each other in a daze!


    Just now, it was clearly a beast swallowing heaven!


    The next second, Emperor Yu''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "no, that''s God!!!"


    Hiss~


    Suddenly, all the people took another breath, and their faces changed greatly.


    Without any hesitation, the emperor of time and space made a move. He dragged the long river of time and space behind him and directly hit the place where he stayed before the ancient wind!


    Next, a magical scene appeared. After being hit by the long river of time and space, the picture suddenly reversed, and the figure of ancient style appeared in everyone''s eyes again!


    The starting point of the picture is the moment when the ancient wind is bowing, everything,? It''s all quiet.


    Seeing this, the two emperors looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they shot directly and killed one after another. Just for a moment, the whole void behind the ancient wind was broken by the two emperors. I only see that the ancient wind is unknown at the moment, so I don''t know what happened at all!


    However, it is a pity that although the two great emperors made timely moves, they did not gain any war merit at all. The big mouth that swallowed up the ancient wind just now didn''t appear again!


    "You..."


    Gu Feng stared at the two great emperors and wanted to ask something. However, before he could finish his words, the tragedy was staged again. Still behind the ancient wind, a big mouth swallowed him in this way


    Hiss~


    This scene frightened everyone again.


    After the reaction, the two great Emperors tried again to keep the sky swallowing beast. However, they were disappointed again. The sky swallowing beast disappeared without a trace with an ancient wind!


    "Damn it, don''t let him succeed!"


    The emperor of time and space roared again and beat out his long river of time and space again.


    Next, a magical scene appeared again, and the figure of ancient style appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    This time, the ancient style is no longer at a loss. Although this is the picture after the reversal of time and space, he still knows what happened to himself. Without any hesitation, he waved his fist and suddenly hanged all the emptiness around him!


    This is the horror after becoming emperor. It is clear that he was turned back by time and space, but he still understood everything. If he has not become emperor, he can only repeat everything that happened before with the reversal of time and space


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to kill the sky swallowing beast, Emperor Yu directly pulled up the arm of ancient wind and was about to flee the scene.


    However, the ancient customs are not moved at all. He broke away from the pull of Emperor Yu and looked coldly at the top of the sky.


    Cold voice: "go? Where are we going? Now that I have become emperor, when will I stay instead of fighting against God? "


    Obviously, the ancient wind wants to kill directly to the heaven. He wants to bury the real body of God himself!


    As soon as his voice fell, the emperor of time and space cautiously came to the ancient wind to be on guard. He shook his head at the ancient wind and said, "no, it''s not the time yet. What you should do now is to avoid God. Because at this time, you have just become emperor and are still in the weakest state in the realm of the great emperor. With your current ability, you can''t fight any great emperor. So now is the best time for heaven to devour you! "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was stunned in an instant.


    Why?


    Not long ago, when the sea robbery had not dispersed, he felt that he was invincible. He was confident that he could kill any emperor. Are these really just illusions?


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the ancient wind was unwilling to retreat, the startling change happened again. I saw the whole sky shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    Not waiting for the people to react, a series of powerful figures came out and went straight to the ancient wind three!


    The first person who came near was a woman in a black robe. Her eyes were red and cold, without any human emotion. In her hand, she held a huge sword shining with black magic fire. With one sword, the virtual dome of the universe burst


    When Gu Feng saw the woman''s appearance, his whole heart was surprised, and his back was directly soaked. Why?


    Because he found that the man who killed himself with the black magic sword was nalanjing.


    No doubt, at this time, nalanjing has returned to the emperor. In fact, I don''t know how terrible it is!


    Dang!!!


    Emperor Dayu made a move. He sacrificed his own bronze tripod and directly opened the magic sword in nalanjing''s hand!


    But just then, all the others were killed. What shocked the ancient wind was that in addition to the three taboo demons rescued by God, there were the yellow spring emperor and Lord aruye!


    There is no doubt that all these people have returned to the emperor. They are all great emperors. A total of six people were killed together. It''s really incredible!


    A terrible war between the great emperors broke out.


    I don''t know if I don''t fight. I''m scared when I fight.


    Originally, Gu Feng thought he had become emperor, so he would be invincible. But who ever thought that after this battle, he found himself inferior to anyone!


    He couldn''t take a punch from the three demons, couldn''t stop the sky cutting magic sword in nalanjing''s hand, and couldn''t resist the yellow spring behind the yellow spring Emperor


    "Ancient wind, you go quickly. We''ll hold this place for the time being!"


    Emperor Dayu roared at the ancient wind, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    To tell the truth, the ancient custom at this time is that he has just become emperor and has just finished all the natural disasters. At this time, he was not only in the weakest stage, but even unfamiliar with this realm. How can he defeat those who are the emperor?


    Therefore, the wisest choice for him now is to find a place to hide quickly and go on expedition after this weak period!

 Chapter 2733

    "Go? I... where can I go? How can I go? "


    Gu Feng was completely stunned. He thought that since he had become emperor, he should be invincible. He should be in the sky. Who ever thought that he was still a weak man? Still have to hide?


    "Come on, there''s our back here. They don''t want to catch you!"


    The voice of the emperor of time and space also sounded, looking a little anxious. As soon as the voice fell, the long river of time and space swept towards the ancient wind


    "Go, now you can only hide into different time and space to reverse everything!"


    The long river of time and space has been put in front of the ancient wind, resulting in the dilemma of the ancient wind.


    Now, do you really want to go? After they left, can they resist it?


    You know, now there are six great emperors killing together. Each of them must resist three great emperors. Can they?


    "Go!"


    The voice of the emperor of time and space rang again and became more and more anxious. Because the six great emperors who killed them became more and more violent. They tried their best to get rid of the entanglement of emperor Dayu and came to the ancient wind


    Originally, the ancient wind did not intend to go. However, at the thought of the special ability of the emperor of time and space, the hanging heart of the ancient wind was slightly put down and shouted on the spot: "OK, take care, I''m waiting for you to cut the sky together!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    The two great emperors urged again, which was more and more anxious. It seems that they can''t resist it!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind no longer hesitates. He really stepped into the long river of time and space


    Entering the long river of time and space, the ancient wind soon fell into a dilemma. He didn''t know whether he should go to the past or the future. After a little hesitation, the ancient style resolutely moves towards the future. Because the last time he was in this long river of time and space, he didn''t see the future. When the long river of time and space goes on to a certain extent, it disappears. This time, he also wants to see the future situation. He wants to see whether the cutting of heaven can succeed. He wants to see what the future era will look like!


    With the flickering of the picture, the ancient wind quickly saw the future situation, and he saw a huge chessboard!!!


    Yes, in the eyes of the ancient wind, there is a huge black-and-white chessboard. How big is the chessboard?


    It covers a large space, as if this chessboard is transformed by the universe!


    Suddenly, a word appeared in the mind of the ancient wind - burial chessboard!


    Yes, I don''t know why. In my mind, such a word suddenly appeared. Almost in an instinct, he knew what the chessboard was used for. It was used to "play chess with heaven" and bury heaven!


    Soon, the ancient wind found that the person holding the sunspot on both sides of the chess game was God himself. However, at this time, God is no longer a middle-aged man, his cheeks have been covered with wrinkles, and his hair has been snow-white!


    Behind him stood three demons, naranjing, the demon lord, the yellow spring emperor incarnated by Ming Xiaoyou, and aruye, the Lord of the Lord of the demons


    The man who plays chess with God with Baizi in his hand is not someone else, it is the ancient custom himself. He is surrounded by Emperor Yu and the time and space emperor, his son and generals, his small world, his Qingtian world, and his countless believers


    Seeing here, the ancient wind couldn''t help looking more. However, the more he looked, the more frightened he was, the more heartache he felt, and the more he looked, the more he couldn''t go on!


    Miserable, the whole process of playing chess can only be described as "miserable". It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I can''t bear to look straight at it. At last, the ancient wind burst blood and tears in his eyes, knelt down on one knee, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul


    In the long river of time and space, there is only the picture of playing chess with heaven, and there is no final outcome. Therefore, the ancient style did not see the future outcome. He tried hard to see the situation after deforestation, but found that the future was vague and could not see anything at all. Even if the long river of time and space goes here, there will be no more. It seems that the whole universe really has no future!


    "No, no, I can''t let things go that way. I can''t, absolutely not allow it. I don''t want anyone to die..."


    Gu Feng murmured, then stood up and planned to reverse the long river of time and space. He wanted to see how nalanjing became emperor!


    However, he just got up and had no time to step forward. A snow-white and old palm appeared in his eyes and covered everything!


    Hiss~


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s back was startled into a cold sweat. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that God was shooting at himself.


    Yes, that''s the claw of God, like a fake. At this time, it is God''s free hand that extends his claws to the future in the long river of time and space!


    "God, you deceive people too much. If you want to catch me, there''s no way!"


    The ancient wind gave a hysterical roar. Then he offered his big tripod and killed it directly at the claw!


    However, he failed. Although he had become emperor, his attack seemed so soft in front of God''s claws. Even his whole body seemed so small in front of the claw


    No accidents,? The ancient style was taken away, and he was caught back to reality by God from the future of the long river of time and space. When he regained consciousness again, he was shocked to find that he was bound by countless law chains. No matter how you struggle, it won''t help!


    What surprised Gu Feng even more was that he found a man lying obliquely not far in front of him!


    It was an old man dressed in a white robe, his face covered with deep furrows and folds, and his head full of white hair!


    He closed his eyes tightly, clubbed his head with one hand and lay obliquely on a bed as if he were asleep!


    Hiss~


    For a moment, the ancient wind was frightened and sweated all over. Because he knew that the person lying obliquely in front of him was God. The place where he is now is the deep vortex - he is in close contact with God.


    At this time, God has completely turned into an old man, as if his life has really come to an end and is about to dry up. Gu Feng remembers that the last time he saw God, although his skin was wrinkled, he still looked like a middle-aged man. But this time, God changed the whole person, as if he had completely become another person!


    Of course, what surprised the ancient wind was that he found that every breath of God would deprive him of a large amount of essence!


    In other words, at the moment, I am facing the devouring of God!

 Chapter 2734

    Hiss~


    The ancient wind was shocked again. It can be said that even the soul was scared out.


    At this time, he thought of what he said when the three demons came to cooperate with him when he first came to heaven. The three demons said that God would devour himself at the first time after he became emperor. Because this is the best time to swallow yourself.


    At first, the ancient style was still skeptical, but now it seems that this is true. God did his best to devour himself at the first time when he became emperor!


    So now, what means should I use to get out of trouble?


    "God, you want to swallow me and live another era. No way, you won''t succeed!"


    At this time, although the ancient style is very surprised, it is still a little confident. Because not long ago, he saw the future. He saw himself in the future, playing chess with God on the buried chessboard!


    In other words, you look dangerous at this time. In fact, you will be fine. You will never die!


    On the other hand, in the face of the roar of the ancient wind, God did not respond at all. As if he had really fallen asleep, he was unmoved!


    Seeing that the roar had no effect, the ancient wind began to try to save himself. At this moment, he tried to mobilize all his divine powers in an attempt to break through the shackles. However, he failed. Those law God chains tied to himself seem to be able to imprison everything, including his great emperor cultivation!


    The old custom of not giving up and trying to mobilize the power of faith still failed.


    Finally, he had no choice but to place all his last hope on the original essence in the holy palace.


    Today, the ancient wind finally has its own understanding of the original essence. In his opinion, that is the belonging of heaven, that is the destiny of heaven. With the shelter of heaven''s fate, he can go all the way. If he really belongs to heaven, that group of original essence can help him avert danger


    He works hard to communicate and dispatch.


    Not to mention that he succeeded, he successfully mobilized the original essence.


    The essence of the source was wrapped around him at this time, trying to crack those law God chains. However, he still failed. After countless attempts, he gave up, because the original essence could not help the law God chain tied to him!


    Hiss~


    Can''t help it, the ancient wind was surprised again, and a heart was suddenly cold. He knows that even if the original essence is his destiny, it can be changed... Take Wang Shihai for example. Clearly, Gu Feng saw him after emperor Cheng, but didn''t he still die before emperor Cheng?


    In other words, even the established destiny of heaven can be reversed!


    So far, this is the first time that the ancient style has seen the failure of the original essence and Qi. In the past, no matter what kind of difficulties we faced, the original essence was unfavourable. But this time, no matter how hard he tried, the original essence could not dissolve the law God chain!


    Perhaps, he may be swallowed by God. Even if he saw the future burial chessboard not long ago, it may not happen!


    Therefore, at this time, the ancient wind was desperate. He didn''t know what else he could do to save himself. Are you really going to sit and die like this?


    "No, I will not die. I will never die. I have to play chess with heaven. I must play chess with heaven. I must open up a new era!"


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind calmed down again. Then he really gave up the struggle, so he held his heart and began to wait for help!


    As time goes by, the ancient wind that has fallen into a state has no idea how long he has been trapped. When he regained consciousness again, he was shocked to find that God, who was already old enough to die, had recovered a trace of youth!


    Although his hair is still snow-white, the folds on his face have become much more superficial.


    Looking at himself again, Gu Feng was startled into a cold sweat. Because he found that at this time, he had lost his flesh and only had a yuan God. Moreover, the power of the original God is also passing rapidly and is being swallowed up by the God not far in front!


    Hiss~


    The shock was so great that the heart of the ancient wind suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, he didn''t know how long he had been trapped, let alone whether emperor Dayu had come to rescue himself!


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    At this time, the ancient wind seems to be in a state of despair and has been flustered!


    He at this time,? Once again, he began to fight with trapped animals. He struggled hard, tried hard to break through the shackles, tried hard to restore freedom!


    However, all this is in vain.


    Just think, at first, he was still in the flesh, and he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. Now there is only a body of Yuanshen, how can he get rid of the shackles?


    "God, you get up, you get up!!!"


    Finally, the ancient wind had to roar at God.


    Fortunately, God responded this time. Facing the roar of the ancient wind, he slowly opened his eyes - although the eyes were turbid, they were very deep, and there seemed to be endless cold!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was surprised at first, and then roared: "let go of me, let go of me, you try to swallow me and live another era. It''s not so easy, you won''t succeed!"


    "Well, you are the one chosen by heaven, but it''s not so easy for me to swallow you!"


    God, who clubbed his head with one hand, nodded slowly, but he didn''t sit up. He still lay obliquely, looking at the ancient wind like this!


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked, and then he was ecstatic. He roared on the spot: "then you know the will of heaven is irreversible, so why do you go against the trend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, God was silent. He just stared at the ancient style and said nothing.


    However, at this time, a major accident happened. I just heard a loud bang outside. With the loud noise, the whole black hole shook violently, as if it was about to collapse. Even the bed lying obliquely by God was not spared at this time!


    At the same time, a hysterical roar came in from the outside: "God, let go of my brother, or I will break your nest!"


    The sound is familiar to the ancient style, but it is a little strange. Judging carefully, isn''t that the real voice? This voice is a little less childish and a little more powerful than before!


    Although the sound has changed, it is definitely breaking the sky. Because people outside still call themselves brothers!


    Just, isn''t Shatian still at the level of "strong"? Where did he get the ability to attack this black hole? And shake the whole black hole?


    Did he become emperor, too?


    It just doesn''t make sense, does it? Is it not an era that only one person can become emperor?

 Chapter 2735

    At this time, the ancient wind was a little confused. He was sure that the sound must be breaking the sky, but the question is, why does breaking the sky have the ability to attack this black hole? Dare you shout with God? Did he become emperor?


    Doesn''t it mean that only one person can become emperor in an era? Now, Emperor Cheng''s opportunity has been occupied by himself. How did Shatian do it?


    The next second, before the ancient wind wanted to understand this problem, the whole black hole heard a loud bang again, and shook violently. Including the real body of God, it was bumpy at this time.


    At the same time, the voice of the broken sky came in again: "God, get out and let my old brother Gu Feng go quickly, or I will break your nest immediately!"


    It''s absolutely breaking the sky. This time, the ancient style is very sure. It must not be fake.


    Soon, the ancient wind figured out the problem that bothered him just now.


    Indeed, only one person can become emperor in an era. After this opportunity is robbed by yourself, no one will want to become emperor again.


    The reason why he can become emperor is that what he practices is not an ordinary method at all. His way of cultivation is only according to his own realm.


    Previously, when Gu Feng knew him, he was a black hairy dog. Later, he swallowed many Immortal King bones, which promoted him to the realm of red hairy dog. Is it true that today''s broken sky has been promoted to the position of golden hair?


    In other words, the realm of golden hair is not the realm of the great emperor, but equivalent to the realm of the great emperor. So,? The broken sky is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth. As long as his own conditions are met, he can evolve into the ultimate form of reality - golden hair!


    Once, someone made an image introduction to Zhenyu: jumping out of the three realms, not invisible. Therefore, the external rules of heaven and earth can not bind his cultivation realm!


    Boom, boom!


    Outside the black hole, there was a violent explosion. At this moment, those involved in attacking the black hole are not only the sky breaking, but also the great emperor of space and time and the great Yu emperor!


    Their offensive, it seems very rapid, it seems that they are really going to blow the black hole to pieces!


    Inside the black hole, God''s face never changed. He just stared at the ancient wind and didn''t speak for a long time. He breathed slowly, but every breath would take away a large amount of energy from the ancient wind!


    After watching the ancient wind for a long time, he sighed slightly and said, "yes, I know it''s destiny, but I''m still going against it!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly rejoiced and shouted on the spot: "since you know this is a perverse act, won''t you let me go? If you will stop now, I will bring you to a good end. On the contrary, if you insist on going against the will of heaven, I will join hands with the emperors and let you die without a burial place! "


    "..." God didn''t answer. It seemed that he was really thinking about the ancient style. When he called the ancient style, he became nervous immediately.


    So he shouted again, "what are you hesitating about? As you can see, the emperors have gathered here. Even if you don''t let me go, they can crush your nest and rescue me. At that time, I will join hands with them to attack you. Your end will be very miserable. You can do it yourself! "


    After shouting, Gu Feng looked at God nervously again. He prayed silently. He prayed that his "moving heart" could move God!


    However, God''s next words completely let an ancient wind''s heart fall into the ice cellar. God shook his head slowly and said, "don''t be naive. Do you think I really care about the attack of the emperors? You think I really care about the noise outside? Once I was also a great emperor. Compared with my qualifications, I am older than any of you. In addition, I have controlled the way of heaven for five eras. In terms of strength, who do you think can be my opponent? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face collapsed in an instant, and there was no refutation at all.


    If we understand it according to God''s words, doesn''t it mean that the emperors have no chance of winning?


    What more days? So many great emperors have spent so much time and effort. Are they destined to draw water with a bamboo basket? Not even qualified to fight with God?


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, God''s voice rang again: "to tell you the truth, among you, except that the emperor of time and space is a little difficult, the rest can''t turn over any waves in my eyes. Even if you are all tied together, it is difficult to shake me. I am not afraid of your expedition! "


    "Ha ha, that sounds good!" His words immediately made Gu Feng''s face livid. At this time, he could only sneer. Then he said coldly, "I know, you say all this may be true. But there are still things you fear in this world, aren''t there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, God didn''t answer, it was acquiescence.


    Seeing this, the old wind sneered again and said, "I guess what you fear most is nothing more than two things. The first is the years, the second is the way of heaven, right? Years can deprive you of your life, and the way of heaven can make you dare not violate it, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, God was silent again and didn''t answer at all. It is estimated that he tacitly accepted the ancient saying.


    Indeed, when it comes to years, who can be afraid? The reason why God mercilessly devours the aura of all sentient beings is to resist the power of years.


    In this world, it seems that there is only the time and space emperor, who is not afraid of the passage of years. Because he can shuttle between the past and the future at will. This is why God said that the emperor of time and space was the most difficult person.


    In fact, in the previous expeditions, all the great emperors died. Only the time and space emperor survived all the time. He was the biggest winner in the world.


    Even, the specific age of the time and space Emperor may be comparable to God!


    The scene was silent. Even if the attack outside was fierce, it could not affect their conversation at all.


    After the silence, God sighed slightly. Whispered: "there''s a saying you love most. That''s to be able to live. Who wants to die? Similarly, including me, I don''t want to die. I also want to continue to live! "


    "But you have lived for five centuries. You have lived long enough. Do you know how many people have to die for your own life? "


    The ancient wind roared. It was really angry. To tell the truth, he was really surprised to hear such words from God. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Does God mean to speak? Doesn''t he know the cost of his survival?


    At this time, the ancient style is indeed very angry, but God is unusually calm.


    He looked at the ancient wind in such a daze. After a long time, he whispered, "don''t say this to me, because it''s useless. From the moment I ascended the imperial realm, my heart has been cold. I will not have ripples in my heart for anyone''s death. In my eyes, all living beings are ants, and I am the only one... "

 Chapter 2736

    "All creatures are ants?"


    Hiss~


    I couldn''t help it. The ancient wind took a cold breath. He was severely stimulated by God''s words.


    Are all living beings really nothing in the eyes of God? Even if all living beings are dead, and he is the only one in the whole universe, he doesn''t care?


    How can a person be cold and ruthless to this situation?


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, God spoke again and said, "don''t think I''m cold, because this is a process that every person who climbs the top must go through. When you became emperor, didn''t you also experience a ruthless examination? Facts have proved that you are also cold and ruthless, otherwise you can''t become emperor! "


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face changed on the spot, and then he roared directly: "what are you talking about? Don''t confuse me with you. I believe that there are true feelings in the world, and feelings can win ruthlessness. I will bury your heartless heart with my affectionate way! "


    "Don''t be silly. Just ask yourself quietly, what do you take to fight me?" God''s voice is always cold and has no color at all. Even though the attack outside was fierce, he turned a deaf ear. He stared at the ancient wind and continued, "now, we can assume. If you really control the way of heaven, how should you treat it? Are you trying to make everyone rich? Do you want everyone to enjoy endless power? Do you want everyone to be free and do whatever they want? Do you think there will be a little order in the world if you do things your way? "


    While talking, God finally sat up straight slowly. With a wave of one hand, a picture appeared in front of the ancient wind, which was Haize continent.


    "Come on, let''s take the world as an example. Look, the world is acting according to your will. What''s the outcome? The divine tree of heaven is missing. The Qingtian holy courtyard you built has become a broken brick. Even all the opportunities for you to be buried under the earth have long been turned upside down. In addition, the proud sword venerable and the Heavenly Dragon venerable who you supported all died miserably in the hands of their own disciples. What is even more incredible is that they have destroyed their homes... Now tell me, have you really helped these people? "


    "..." hearing the speech, the old wind''s face was so blue that he couldn''t say a word.


    To tell the truth, it was unexpected for him that Haize continent had evolved into what it is now. At first, he really just wanted to simply help the people there


    Seeing that the ancient wind did not speak, God smiled. He continued, "come on, I''ll show you how the world you created was destroyed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, God waved again, causing the picture in the eyes of the ancient wind to change again.


    Next, the ancient wind saw clearly. He saw that there were many saints in Haize continent. Among them, there were no lack of terrible holy kings. Even in the end, there were two half immortals!


    Although the world was born with a world tree, it can continuously provide the world with heaven and earth aura. However, the world has not grown at all because its birth year is too short. Therefore, it can not supply the demand of Banxian!


    The tragic place is here. The two half immortals had greed for the world tree, so it set off the biggest catastrophe since the birth of Haize continent. In this great catastrophe, almost all saints took part in the war


    Needless to say, the sea Ze continent is so crippled that the above creatures are almost dead. Originally, the divine tree of heaven was the source of blessing the world, but it turned out to be the fuse to destroy the world. It''s really sad!


    As for the ownership of the heavenly tree, it makes people even more sad. It was brought to the depths of the universe by the forces of the winning party. Together with all the winners, it withered and died in the depths of the universe.


    "See, this is the consequence of acting according to your will. On the surface, Shanghai Ze mainland was destroyed in the greed of the world, but in fact, it was destroyed in your forced intervention. Now, tell me, what is the injustice of heaven? "


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind couldn''t say a word, and his face was blue.


    He knew that what God said was basically right, and that Haize continent was really destroyed by its own forced intervention. If you don''t intervene in all this, Haize continent will still be the king of God and respected, and the saints will not show. Even if there is a war between the gods and kings, they will follow the Convention to go out of heaven. It is precisely because there are too many saints that the previous conventions can not play a role, which leads to war after war and takes place on the mainland!


    Seeing that the ancient wind didn''t speak, the voice of God rang again: "you often say that the way of heaven is unfair, but do you know that all these are determined by the way of heaven? Four seasons change, day and night reincarnation, poverty, wealth, withered and flourishing plants... All these are the rules of heaven. If you want to intervene forcibly, it will eventually lead to great disaster! "


    "And why can I live five eras? Why can I continue to control the way of heaven? Why did the previous felling all end in failure? This is all due to the way of heaven, and it is hard for manpower to resist! "


    "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Gu Feng immediately grasped the key words in the words and shouted, "well said, since you know it''s the way of heaven, why do you want to devour me? If you forcibly swallow me, aren''t you acting against the will of heaven? "


    "Hey!" Surprisingly, God sent out a faint sigh. He shook his head and said, "good question. I know it''s the way of heaven. Why should I go against the sky? Isn''t there a saying that you often talk about? You often say that my life is up to me, not heaven. You often say that you want to fight against fate... Since you all know to fight against fate, I am no exception - devouring you is fighting against fate! "


    "You..." in an instant, the ancient wind was speechless again, and there was no refutation at all. He couldn''t believe that God would say such a thing. It was really incredible.


    "Hey, let''s get down to business!" God sighed again and said, "it''s still that sentence. Don''t blame me for being cold and ruthless, because at our height, we must be ruthless. If you insist on attacking me, do you know the consequences? The consequences are still ruthless and cold. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the long river of time and space and peep into the future! "

 Chapter 2737

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, the ancient wind was shocked again, but he couldn''t answer a word.


    He knew that God must have peeped into the future. In the future, they will play chess on the burial chessboard. The result is to bury all the spirits in the world!


    Even, including all relatives, brothers and friends, and concerns of the ancient wind, he will personally push them to the chessboard and act as a chess piece for cutting the sky.


    This is why ancient customs are painful in the long river of time and space. He saw the tragedy of the future, he saw the ruthless end of the future - the price of burying the sky is to sacrifice everything!


    "Well, well, you said very well. I fully agree with you - destiny can be changed!" After a half silence, the ancient wind finally became cruel and said in a deep voice: "one thing, I have to demonstrate with you, that is, what I see in the long river of time and space does not necessarily happen. Although I saw the future of us playing chess on the burial chessboard in the long river of time and space, that scene can be reversed. Now, I''m going to reverse all this,? I won''t let that tragedy happen! "


    Indeed, in the long river of time and space, the ancient wind saw that he personally pushed all creatures to the chessboard. In order to bury God, everyone died. But he firmly believes that the established destiny can be changed. Since it has not happened, it is difficult to draw a conclusion.


    He can take Wang Shihai as an example. In the long river of time and space, he once saw Wang Shihai become the great emperor and the taboo devil who devoured the heavens. But in fact, Wang Shihai was killed by himself before he became emperor!


    "Well, well said, let''s fight against fate and see how it ends and who can succeed!"


    God whispered, and then he lay down slowly. He closed his eyes again and ignored everything, even the fierce attack outside.


    As for the old style, he was silent. Now, his only hope is in the hands of the three great emperors outside


    In addition to the black hole, it is indeed the broken sky, the great Yu emperor and the space-time emperor who are jointly attacking this black hole.


    As the ancient wind guessed, the broken innocence has degenerated to the ultimate form - golden hair. At this time, although he was not the real emperor, he was comparable to the emperor.


    After a fruitless attack, the three great emperors resolutely stopped. The three people stared at the black hole and everything in the black hole.


    After a long time, I saw a mysterious smile on the corner of the mouth of the time and space emperor, and whispered, "it seems that it''s time for us to ask for help!"


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Dayu nodded noncommittally, looking very mysterious.


    Whispered: "it''s almost time. It''s time to pull them out!"


    "OK, you two wait a minute. I''ll come soon!"


    The emperor of time and space answered, and then stepped directly into the long river of time and space.


    As for the broken sky, he sat down with his knees crossed. Although the dialogue between the great Yu emperor and the great time and space emperor is very profound, the broken sky can still understand. He knows that the emperor of time and space is going to invite the emperor against the long river of time and space!


    Sure enough, not long after the broken sky sat down. The time and space emperor, who had disappeared, appeared again. By his side, I followed two people!


    One of them, covered in gold, had two antlers like velvet on his head. On him, there was a strong evil spirit!


    Impressively, this man is the legendary Lord of ten thousand demons. His original statue is a five clawed Golden Dragon. At this time, he was brought out of the past time and space by the emperor of time and space. It''s really incredible!


    As for the other person, it is also terrible. He was wrapped in layers of black magic gas and couldn''t see his face at all. The black magic gas was amazing, with a strong corrosive smell, which made people dare not approach at all.


    This kind of black evil spirit is no stranger to Po Tian and Emperor Yu. It is the evil spirit of heaven with great reputation. However, from then on, the evil spirit emitted from people is more frightening than that emitted by any heavenly demon. It''s not too much to call this person''s demonic evil Qi primitive evil Qi or ancestral evil Qi!


    There is no doubt that this person is the Lord of the devil.


    The emperor of time and space is worthy of being called the most difficult opponent by God. His means are indeed against heaven. Obviously, the Lord of demons and the Lord of demons are people who died in the years, but they were brought to the real time and space by him!


    "Just two?"


    After stabilizing his mind a little, Po Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. It seemed that he was blaming the time and space emperor for bringing less rescue.


    Because, before that, the three of them could not really shake the black hole. Can we succeed with these two people?


    In addition, it is clear that the Lord of the devil is just a killing tool made by God. His real identity is equivalent to the existence of nine demons or Wang Shihai. Is there something wrong with bringing him here at this time?


    On the other hand, in the face of the question from the broken sky, the Lord of the devil wrapped in evil spirit frowned. Cold voice said: "later people, are you looking down on us?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Po Tian''s heart was shocked because he found that the voice of the Lord of demons was so strange and familiar!


    This voice is clearly male with female and female with male, which makes it impossible to distinguish its real gender from the voice. Of course, as like as two peas, Mo Zhu is not the only one who is surprised by the surprise.


    Is the Lord of the devil in front of us a woman? Is naranjing really the reincarnation of the Lord of demons?


    "Hehe, I think you two should stop arguing. How about watching a good play?"


    At the critical moment, the voice of the time and space emperor sounded, and immediately resolved their dispute. Then his eyes fell directly on the black hole!


    The next second, an amazing inversion happened. Just listen to the inside of the black hole, suddenly there was a "boom". Then, the whole black hole shook violently, as if it was about to collapse!


    Yes, there was a roar from the very calm inside the black hole at this time. With the explosion, the original law God chain wrapped around the ancient wind was blown to pieces. Then, the primitive God of the ancient wind turned into a streamer and immediately escaped the bondage of the black hole

 Chapter 2738

    After being trapped for a long time, the ancient custom that was almost to be completely swallowed up really got out of trouble. It was really surprising!


    However, this is not the most shocking. The most surprising thing is that God, who used to lie on his bed, was attacked!!!


    Yes, originally lying on the bed, like God sleeping, he was really attacked. He was hit by a mysterious law. After being hit, the folds on his face, which were already shallow, deepened again. Also, his long snow-white hair is beginning to fall off!


    In other words, after being hit by that blow, God''s whole body function was rapidly aging. Before the people outside the black hole could react, the second attack fell down again and hit God solidly.


    After the second attack, God''s whole body function is aging rapidly. At the same time, his white hair fell a lot again


    Hiss~


    After seeing this scene, both the Emperor Yu and the broken sky were shocked to take a breath of cool air. They were stunned and stunned by the means of the man in the black hole!


    God, in the whole world, there are people who dare to launch two deadly attacks directly inside the black hole? Can you save a man from it?


    So? What kind of person has such amazing power?


    Needless to say, those who dare to sneak into the black hole and attack God and successfully save people must be a great emperor.


    So who is he?


    In fact, it''s easy to guess, because his attack can make God grow old quickly. What he uses is the most terrible power of years!


    Yes, this person''s identity is ready to be revealed. He is a generation of the absolute wasteland emperor who is proud of the world!


    The power used by Jue Huang emperor is habitually called the power of famine. The fundamental element of the power of famine is the power of years. Ancient customs benefit a lot from this.


    "Hahaha, good fight, good fight!"


    The broken sky laughed wildly, and then suddenly stepped on the black hole, so that the whole black hole trembled again and nearly collapsed.


    Similarly, Emperor Yu, the Lord of heaven demons and the Lord of ten thousand demons were not idle. They attacked the black hole at the same time, forming a distant echo with the juehuang emperor inside.


    At this time, I saw the time and space emperor break through the sky and ask loudly, "break the sky emperor, now you know how many people I invited? Are you convinced? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Po Tian''s face turned black and didn''t answer at all. Previously, he thought that the space-time emperor had only invited two helpers back. How could he have thought that there was another one who killed directly into the black hole? It was really incredible!


    So, how did juehuang emperor do it? Why did Jue Huang emperor appear directly in the black hole at the first time?


    Thinking of this, Shatian directly rushed to the time and space emperor and asked loudly, "time and space emperor, can you tell me how the juehuang emperor got in?"


    This point, not to mention breaking the sky, even Emperor Yu, the Lord of demons and the Lord of demons, were also very curious.


    You know, this black hole is God''s nest. How can it be so easy to break in? If it''s so easy to break in, they don''t have to move rescuers.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''ll sell this question first. Ask him yourself later! Go, let''s go! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the long river of time and space appeared, directly enveloping everyone. Immediately, they all disappeared without a trace, leaving God alone to roar angrily in the black hole!


    Yes, God is really angry at this time. He calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t calculate that a dead person can come with the long river of time and space!


    This... Isn''t this bullying?


    If you want to play like this, won''t everyone die?


    If you want to ask, how did the great Jue Huang appear directly in the black hole, there are allusions. In fact, the root of all this is all on that skull. Fortunately, the ancient wind always carried that skull on him, which enabled the great emperor to emerge directly from that skull.


    In fact, we have to take a new look at the emperor of time and space. In the past, the reason why he had to go back with the ancient wind against time and space to get that skull was this moment, which was a backhand he had arranged for a long time ago. No one knows how terrible the space-time emperor who can shuttle freely in the long river of time and space!


    It seems to be the help of heaven. God has no sense of the great juehuang emperor''s intrusion, which makes the great juehuang emperor succeed in sneaking attacks twice and save people


    "Hehe, God really helps us. It''s estimated that God will panic after those two times? It is estimated that at this moment, he should be crazy swallowing the demons he created? "


    Led by the emperor of time and space, the party went against time and space to the years tens of thousands of years ago. At this time, the world of heaven is in its heyday, and there is no sign of disaster anywhere.


    In addition to joy, everyone''s eyes turned to the ancient style. Because the ancient style at this time is still a body of Yuanshen. Because he was swallowed by God for a long time, he looked very weak at this time. His breath could not see that he was a great emperor!


    Immediately, Emperor Yu came to the ancient wind and patted the ancient wind on the shoulder. Solemnly opened his mouth and said, "ancient wind, this is the end of heaven and ancient land 200000 years ago. You should live here and complete your way. The rest will be left to us. We are waiting for you to recover your strength and to bury God with us! "


    "Two... Two hundred thousand years ago?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was shocked. Looking around, he really found that the present world was an ancient world he was very familiar with. However, at this time, the sky and earth in the ancient land are not as red as those in later generations. Presumably, the expedition at this time is not as fierce as that of later generations!


    "Yes, this is the ancient land of the end of the world 200000 years ago. You should live here to fulfill your principles, waiting for us to meet you!" The emperor of time and space nodded with certainty, and his eyes were very firm.


    "Well, I''ll hurry. After that, I''ll bother you a lot. The ancient wind will thank you in advance! "


    At the thought that the emperor of time and space would come back to meet him, the ancient wind was no longer so frightened. Mo said it was 200000 years ago, even two million years ago, he didn''t care.


    He nodded vigorously, and then bowed to the people one by one. He was really grateful to the people present. But for the concerted efforts of these people, I''m afraid I would have to die!

 Chapter 2739

    Out of gratitude, the ancient wind bowed to the emperors one by one. When he faced the juechuang emperor, his heart filled with a very strong sense of kindness!


    In other words, juehuang emperor can be regarded as an ancient master, because he understood the power of famine and the road of years from juehuang emperor!


    This time, juehuang emperor came to rescue him from the distant past time and space. This kind of kindness is as heavy as a mountain!


    It seems that the great juehuang had a good heart with the ancient wind. When he bowed in the face of the ancient wind, he showed a face of satisfaction. He quickly helped the ancient wind up and patted the ancient wind on the shoulder. Everything was silent!


    After a turn, the old wind''s eyes finally fell on the Lord of the devil. The more he looked, the more frightened he became!


    Although the Lord of the devil in front of him has always been wrapped in evil spirit, others can''t see his true face at all. But the old style is different. He can see through all vanity at a glance.


    The man as like as two peas in the sky, is exactly the same as Nilan!


    "Don''t look at the young boy, I''m not the person you think!"


    The voice of the Lord of demons sounded. Although it was a little cold, it still shocked the ancient wind''s heart. Because this voice is as like as two peas now, and this tone is the same.


    As like as two peas, the old man was directly to the master of heaven. "There is a woman named Nelin in later generations. She looks almost the same as you. She got four magic treasures transformed by your body and has become the Lord of a new generation of demons. Now she is under the control of God. I hope you can save her from being lost. I don''t want her to end up miserable! "


    In fact, the Lord of heavenly demons is a killing tool made by God, but I don''t know why, she escaped God''s demon grasp and joined the heaven cutting camp. I don''t know this, and I don''t want to ask.


    "Yes!" Facing the sincerity of the ancient style, the Lord of the devil nodded slowly and whispered: "don''t worry, since I can escape the first time in the hands of God, I can escape the second time. If... If possible, I''ll give you a chance not to forget your original heart! "


    Buzz!


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind''s brain was buzzing for a moment, and the whole heart was excited.


    He bowed on the spot and shouted, "well, boy, thank you, elder!"


    "Well, now you are also a great emperor. In the future, you don''t need any restraint and politeness in front of us. You can directly call us Taoist friends or names! "


    The one who opened his mouth was juehuang emperor. He slowly picked up the ancient wind and always hung a gentle and kind smile on his face.


    It''s true that ancient customs can directly call these people Taoist friends or call them by their names. There''s no need to call them predecessors at all. Because he is the great emperor of this era, and his identity is no less than anyone present!


    At this time, he saw that the Lord of demons frowned deeply, waved impatiently and said, "well, don''t be a mother. Let''s delay a little longer. It is estimated that God will have to cut all the souls of all living beings again. If he really slaughtered all the spirits, we will open up a new era for Mao! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let''s go back now!"


    The emperor of time and space nodded, and then solemnly opened his mouth to the ancient wind: "it''s still that sentence. You should seize the time to recover your vitality. We''re waiting for your return and waiting for you to participate in the last war!"


    "Well, I will live up to your expectations!"


    Gu Feng nodded vigorously, then bowed his hands and said goodbye one by one.


    The long river of time and space was set up again, and the emperors stepped in one after another.


    Seeing that everyone was about to leave, the emperor of time and space shouted again: "there''s something I forgot to tell you. You were a latecomer. Don''t interfere in anything in this time and space, otherwise everything in future generations may be subverted and easily lead to disastrous consequences!"


    "..." hearing the speech, the ancient wind was slightly surprised, and secretly said that the emperor of time and space reminded him in time. On the spot, he arched his hands and said, "OK, I remember. Please be relieved!"


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the reminder of the emperor of time and space, the ancient wind really wanted to do something here. He once thought that he would directly destroy the ancestral temple of Cang nationality, or even directly bring the end of the sky, unify the whole ancient land in advance, and then establish faith in advance


    However, these are just thinking. If they do, what will future generations do? It''s hard to say whether he can be born if he doesn''t do well!


    Therefore, the time and space emperor is right. He is a descendant. He just came to take refuge in this time and space. He must not interfere in anything!


    Under the leadership of the time and space emperor, the emperors set sail again. They led to the real world in the future. They wanted to stop the cruel act of God swallowing all souls.


    The ancient style, after reorganizing the body, went to hide in a chaotic area.


    Now, although he is also a great emperor, he is in the weakest period. To tell the truth, he can''t see the peerless demeanor of a generation of the great emperor. It''s good that he can keep the emperor''s heart at this time. It can be said that now he will not be the opponent of any great emperor. Even if the nine demons existed, he could do nothing.


    Therefore, the current ancient style needs the precipitation of years. He must find an absolutely safe environment. For him, the ancient wilderness 200000 years ago was a wonderful place. No matter how powerful God is, for a moment and a half, he won''t know where the ancient wind is hidden in time and space.


    Time goes by slowly, one year, two years, five years, ten years!


    By the tenth year, the essence of the ancient wind that had been swallowed had basically recovered, and he returned to the state when he had just become emperor.


    What made him frown was that it had been ten years, and the emperor of time and space and others still didn''t come back to pick him up. As a last resort, he had to continue to find a suitable place to practice.


    Now, although he has returned to the state when he just became emperor, he is still too weak compared with other emperors. In this state, he will also be easily captured by God.


    Therefore, continue to cultivate and restore vitality, which is the king''s way.


    In the past, the ancient wind still held a state of awe for these chaotic areas. In most places, he never set foot. Now, he has become a great emperor, and he can visit any place unscrupulously.


    In this way, he shuttled through the chaotic area. Unconsciously, he stopped again. Because he saw a monster with long green hair lying on a pile of bones

 Chapter 2740

    "Broken sky?"


    In an instant, the ancient wind stared round his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Because he found that the monster with long green hair was the real broken sky who had always called him his brother. As for the reason for laughing, that''s why Po Tian is doing his old job at this time - lying on the bones!


    However, at this time, the broken sky has not evolved into the form of black. Now he is still in a confused period, almost without much wisdom.


    In the past, the ancient wind heard a Buddhist monk say about the evolution of golden hair.


    If you want to transform into golden hair, the conditions can only be described as harsh. First of all, you must first cultivate your physical body to an extreme. After death, you must reach an immortal corpse state that cannot be eroded by years.


    After countless years of evolution, immortal corpses begin to die and live, and can move around. However, in the initial stage, it can not be called "zombie", but zombie. They are walking corpses, jumping corpses and flying corpses... If some conditions are met, the corpses will begin to grow white hair. At that time, they can be called true corpses.


    After the white hair, there is green hair, then green hair, and finally black hair, red hair, and the ultimate form - golden hair!


    The broken sky of later generations can be regarded as the perfection of Tao. He successfully evolved himself into the ultimate form. Although jinmaoyu is not really the great emperor, its own realm is also equivalent to the realm of the great emperor. In fact, his power is not weaker than any great emperor. He can be proud of the world


    Of course, it''s still 200000 years ago. At this time, the broken sky is not so powerful. He''s just a relatively low-grade green hair. It will take him another 200000 years to evolve to the ultimate form!


    Roar~


    When the ancient wind looked at the green hair, the green hair also found the ancient wind. From his mouth, he kept making a low roar like an animal roar.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Is it difficult to break the sky and still want to attack yourself? He doesn''t know how many times better than him?


    Roar~


    The green feather roared again, as if he was particularly angry. Roaring together, he waved his fist and took the initiative to attack and kill.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the old-fashioned eyebrow was wrinkled again, but he didn''t make any fighting posture. He stood still and let the green hair shoot him straight!


    Hiss!


    A series of harsh sounds sounded. The ancient wind clearly saw that the green hairy fist was breaking. It was a left arm


    In just a short time, the whole fist of green hair was gone, and the broken arm extended to the middle section of the forearm. His fist hit the hardest immortal gold


    Seeing this, the green haired man seemed to be scared out of a cold sweat. He immediately retreated and dared not attack the ancient style again. He just stared at the ancient wind, his face full of anger.


    At this time, the ancient wind is black with a face and staring at the broken sky silently.


    In order not to let Po Tian continue to attack him, he slowly used his own great emperor breath. Unconsciously, the power of his taboo flows out slowly


    When the broken sky felt the origin of the demon star on the ancient wind, his face immediately changed. He slowly raised his broken left arm. After two eyes, he turned and ran!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the ancient style showed a trace of suspicion.


    The next second, he suddenly patted his forehead, as if he understood a lot of things at once.


    Later generations, when he knew Po Tian, didn''t Po Tian just lack half of his left arm? Feelings, this is their own good thing? In addition, the reason why the broken sky of later generations will directly surrender to themselves after using the demon star origin is also because of this moment?


    At this moment, I really don''t know what to say. Although he tried his best to control himself from interfering with anything in this time and space, he still broke his arm.


    But then again, is this their own intervention? Or is it an evolution of events?


    The ancient wind didn''t chase the sky and let it go. Because he knew that after experiencing this, there was already a psychological shadow in the heart of Shatian. When he saw himself again, he would obediently surrender


    For fear of interfering in this time and space, the ancient wind decided to continue to practice in isolation.


    This time, he set foot on the horizon where the Cang family was located. Through the two boundary channels, he went directly to the sea of stars and clouds. However, he did not go to the origin star domain, because on the local land of the Cang family, there is a golden statue dedicated to the God. If he can''t get it right, it is easy for the God to perceive his position.


    The ancient wind began to wander in the nebula sea. After decades of searching, he finally found a galaxy with strong heaven and earth aura and no living activities. He settled on that star and continued to start the journey of cultivation.


    Time goes by slowly, one year, two years, five years, ten years, fifty years, one hundred years


    A hundred years later, the ancient wind opened his eyes. When he saw the changes around him, his whole heart was pulled together. Because he found that such a big galaxy had dried up because of his own cultivation. Hundreds of planets turned into dead stars at this time


    Hiss~


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the ancient wind couldn''t help taking a breath. The realm of the dark way emperor was really terrible. He only practiced for a hundred years, but he consumed all the aura in a galaxy. Fortunately, there are no creatures in this galaxy, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But then again, after a hundred years of cultivation, Gu Feng only felt that he was so strong at this time. He was at least ten times stronger than when he just became emperor. He finally got rid of that weakest period.


    At this time, he was confident to defeat any one of the nine demons, even naranjing, the demon lord of later generations. However, the current cultivation is definitely not enough to defeat the time and space emperor or the absolute famine emperor.


    Therefore, he still needs to practice and precipitate himself with years.


    Another thing that makes the ancient wind frown is that he has been in this space-time for more than 100 years, but he still doesn''t see the space-time emperor and others come back to pick him up. What''s going on? Is it difficult for the time and space emperor and others to forget themselves?


    "Hey, keep practicing. Anyway, there are several of them in the future..."


    The ancient wind sighed helplessly, and then went to find a place to practice.


    Among the monks, there is a saying: one day in the cave has been a thousand years in the world.


    Unconsciously, the ancient style has been practiced for 200 years

 Chapter 2741

    Let''s talk about the ancient customs. After closing down again, I found that 200 years have passed. It''s really incredible. If he didn''t feel the existence of heaven and earth aura, he didn''t know when he would shut up!


    When he woke up again, he was stunned by the surrounding environment. Because he found that this practice once again exhausted all the aura in a star domain.


    However, he was gratified that his strength was much stronger than that 200 years ago.


    However, what made him frown was that two hundred years later, the time and space emperor and others still didn''t come to pick him up. What''s the matter?


    Is it difficult that the time and space emperor and others really forget themselves?


    How is this possible? Rather than let the ancient wind believe that the space-time emperor and others have forgotten themselves, it is better to let him believe that the space-time emperor can''t find his own space-time coordinates.


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, the ancient wind will not believe it, because the time and space Emperor himself is proficient in the way of time and space. If he can shuttle freely through the long river of time and space, can he not find himself?


    "Damn it, why haven''t you come yet?"


    The brow of the ancient wind was deeply wrinkled, and I vaguely felt something bad.


    After carefully checking his strength, he felt that although he was very strong at this time, he would not be the opponent of the time and space emperor and others, and he was not qualified to follow God.


    There''s nothing left or right. It''s just waiting to continue to practice.


    So, a long cultivation journey started again


    This time, the time of isolation was so long that the ancient wind doubted life. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that more than a thousand years had passed outside!


    Yes, he has practiced for more than a thousand years. Although his strength has become stronger in more than 1000 years, the tragedy is that the emperor of time and space still did not come to meet him!


    What is this?


    Could it be that the emperor of time and space really couldn''t find himself? Or do you really forget yourself? Or are you deliberately teasing yourself?


    If the time and space emperor really doesn''t come to pick himself up, then


    God, the consequences are unimaginable. How should I go back? Is it difficult to live year by year? Over 200000 years?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    Next, the ancient wind is really called despair. He has been closed for more than 20 times, and spent a total of 50000 years, but he still does not see the emergence of the great emperor of time and space. After another 50000 years, the space-time emperor still disappeared


    Despair, after 100000 years of waiting, the ancient wind almost has no hope. At this time, he seriously suspected that the emperor of time and space was doing this on purpose, and his purpose was to give himself enough time to precipitate. There is no other explanation!


    Of course, there is another possibility that all the great emperors died at the hands of God, and God successfully lived to the next era.


    But even so, even if all the great emperors are dead, the time and space emperor will not die. Because he can shuttle through the long river of time and space at will. Even if he dies in the current world, he can resurrect in the past or the future at will!


    Now the only explanation is that the time and space emperor is deliberately arranging this, and its purpose is to give himself enough time to precipitate.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you really took great pains with me!"


    Gu Feng smiled, but the laughter was so sad that few people could understand it.


    100000 years, what kind of concept is this? Let a person wait for 100000 years, who can accept it?


    Gu Feng remembers that when he was separated from the space-time emperor and others, the space-time emperor said he would come to pick him up as soon as possible. Is this what he calls "as soon as possible"?


    Although the ancient style at this time has climbed to a Great Britain, he still feels tired after 100000 years of waiting. The years of 100000 years have completely precipitated his mind. At this time, he doesn''t know whether he will laugh


    What makes the ancient wind feel desperate is that it has been waiting for 100000 years, but it is only half of the suffering. If he wants to return to the world, he has to wait for 100000 years.


    200000 years is usually the ultimate life of a monk. If the ancient wind really lives like this year by year, his longevity will almost come to an end.


    However, the limit of 200000 years refers to the ordinary fairy king. He at this time,? He is a great emperor. He doesn''t know what his ultimate life is.


    Next, we still need to wait for 100000 years. How should we spend this time?


    Due to the cultivation of ancient customs, it has reached a very powerful position. Therefore, blindly sitting at the gate has no effect. So he decided to take a good tour of the universe.


    In the later world of heaven, he has learned that the whole universe is actually a human outline. But at that time, because of time, he could not see all the mysteries of the universe. Now, he has a lot of time. He can understand the whole universe well


    In the following quite a long time, the ancient wind began a long interstellar journey. He walks in the universe. His pace seems slow, but he often steps out in one step, tens of millions of miles, or even hundreds of millions of miles. Although the universe is big, it seems to be small under his feet


    After a long exploration, a mystery that has been perplexing the heart of ancient customs has been solved. That is the wall that lies deep in the universe!


    Previously, he set out from the Canglang continent and returned to the xuanhuang five regions. Due to the use of black holes, he was lost in the vast universe. That time, he discovered an amazing secret, that is, there was an amazing "wall" in the depths of the universe. At that time, through careful observation, he found that the so-called wall seemed to be made of countless stars. As for why it lies in the depths of the universe, the ancient wind is unknown.


    But now, he understands, everything. The so-called wall is actually the edge of the universe. If you can smash the "wall", you may reach another piece of time and space


    Of course, this is just speculation. No one knows what''s behind the wall, and no one can smash it!


    Through these years of exploration, the ancient wind has also understood one thing. He knows why mankind is the master of the whole universe and the core of the whole universe. That''s because the whole universe itself is a human universe.


    After peeping into all the mysteries, the ancient wind extremely doubted that the whole universe is likely to be the inner world of a human monk. If you can jump out of this cage, you may reach another broader world


    Of course, it''s still that sentence. All this is just a hypothesis, just a guess. No one can give the answer!

 Chapter 2742

    Time passed slowly. When the ancient wind understood all the mysteries of the universe, it was another 30000 years. It took him 30000 years to thoroughly understand the mystery of the structure of the whole universe.


    To say, the location of Kyushu is equivalent to the soles of human feet. A little higher, the position of the ankle is the area where the five regions of xuanhuang are located. Continue to go up, the area where Canglang continent is located is located at the knee... As for the sea of stars and clouds, including the ancient blue sky boundary, all belong to the chest.


    What makes the ancient wind feel incredible is that the black hole deep in the nebula sea occupies the whole neck!


    It''s really clever to think about it. Don''t you just pass through the neck where the head is located? The position of the head is the place occupied by God, which can be called the heaven!


    If the ancient wind had not set foot in the realm of the great emperor, how could we peep into the mysteries of the universe?


    Peeping into these mysteries, the ancient wind took 30000 years. In other words, it has been 130000 years since he was sent back by the emperor of time and space. If he wants to return to the world, he still needs to suffer for 70000 years


    What now? What else can I do? Do you want to continue to suffer like this? But what can I do?


    Undoubtedly, the ancient style is equivalent to a passer-by in this space-time, or a shadow. He can''t interfere in anything here, let alone have an intersection with anyone. Otherwise, the two pieces of time and space cannot overlap, and things in future generations will change greatly. Would it not drive people crazy to let them suffer for 70000 years without doing anything or contacting anyone?


    "Huh? It''s a bad thing. Is it because I left the ancient world, so the emperor of time and space can''t find me? "


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s heart was startled, and his whole back was frightened into a cold sweat. He remembered that the emperor of time and space sent himself to the wilderness and let himself practice there. As a result, he only stayed there for ten years. Is it difficult that the time and space emperor came back many times and didn''t find himself? He can''t find his exact location?


    After thinking of this possibility, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled, and he immediately wanted to go back. But on second thought, he still felt that the possibility was almost zero. Because, who is the emperor of time and space? He can shuttle through the nodes of time and space at will. He can go wherever he wants. How can he not find his own position? The only explanation is that he is deliberately giving himself precipitation time.


    This is why the time and space emperor brought himself to 200000 years ago, not 20000 years ago or 200 years ago. 200000 years, which is just the ultimate life span of a monk. For the ancient style that has become emperor, it is not too long and can endure. At the same time, 200000 years is enough for a great emperor to precipitate!


    "Hey!"


    After thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately gave up his plan to return to the ancient land. Now all he needs to do is find a place to sleep!


    Yes, just find a place to sleep and pass the time. There is nothing else to do. If you can sleep for 70000 years, this is also a kind of precipitation.


    So, how do you sleep? Where and who can go?


    After some thinking, the ancient wind decided to bury himself in the vast universe and let himself wander freely. In order not to be disturbed by others, he decided to refine a special coffin for himself!


    As a result, Gu Feng began to get busy. He refined nine stars, and he refined a set of nine coffins, one by one.


    The coffin has been made. In order to let those who happened to meet them retreat and not disturb themselves, the ancient style painted a few words on the outer layer of the coffin - Qingtian emperor''s coffin, those who move will die!


    After all this, Gu Feng buried himself boldly, and then covered himself with coffins layer by layer. So, the whole coffin floated up and wandered aimlessly in the universe


    Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, it was several spring and autumn.


    When the ancient wind woke up again, he found that 30000 years had passed outside. It is still 40000 years away from the world 200000 years later.


    What makes Gu Feng smile bitterly is that the emperor of time and space has not come to find himself.


    Therefore, the ancient wind had to continue to sleep, and did not expect the emperor of time and space to come back to meet himself. He set himself a sober time. He won''t wake up naturally in less than 40000 years.


    Time passed quickly again, and 30000 years passed unconsciously. At this time, the ancient wind woke up again.


    But this time, he didn''t wake up naturally, but was awakened by someone. Because he found that a fierce war was taking place around him. The aftermath of the battle, from time to time, banged on his coffin, which made him want to sleep and can''t sleep


    Vaguely, he heard someone shouting: "Tuoba old stubborn, I advise you to hand over the emperor''s coffin obediently, so as to leave a fire for your Taiwu gate. Otherwise, you will disappear from the world today! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feng heard an old roar: "Yuwen dog thief, the coffin of Qingtian emperor was obtained by our old sect leader from outside the sky and has been consecrated by us for 28000 years. You can''t rob it. Today, even if our taiwumen is extinct, you can''t take the emperor''s coffin! "


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, the antique eyebrows immediately frowned. In a moment, he understood a general idea.


    Feelings, I was discovered by others 28000 years ago, and brought back to zongmen? Now, in order to compete for themselves, it has triggered a disaster of extermination?


    At this time, the ancient wind, his face is iron blue and his heart hurts like a twist. He tried his best to restrain himself from interfering in the affairs of this space-time, but it still led to causality. Now, in order to compete for their own ownership, they even let a sect pay the price of extermination!


    But then again, taiwumen deserved all this and asked for it. Why do you say that?


    Because the ancient style itself doesn''t want to be disturbed by others, the eight words "Qingtian emperor''s coffin, those who are good at moving die" are portrayed on the coffin. But the old sect leader of Taiwu sect still took himself from the vast sky to his sect. This is not to die, what is it?


    On the other hand, when Gu Feng was secretly angry, he heard the man named Tuoba roar again: "Yuwen dog thief, do you think this emperor coffin is really a good thing? You can see for yourself. What''s this word¡® Qingtian emperor''s coffin, those who move without permission die '', do you still dare to move crooked thoughts? "

 Chapter 2743

    "Huh?"


    Smelling the speech, the group of people called Yuwen dog thieves were really restrained. When they carefully identified the text content, their faces changed in an instant, and no one was in a hurry to grab it any more.


    At this time, the old man named Tuoba roared again: "Yuwen dog thief, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although this emperor coffin has been in our Taiwu gate for 28000 years, but all the time,? None of us got any chance from it. On the contrary, our old sect leader died on the third day after he brought him back. Since then, we can only offer it up and down the Taiwu gate. No one dares to touch it, let alone open it. If you have to listen to advice, you can open it here. I''d like to see how you died! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the Yuwen dog thieves really didn''t dare to move. They all stared at the emperor''s coffin without saying a word.


    After half a ring, the Yuwen thief gave a cold hum: "hum, don''t scare people. I Yuwen Dragon don''t believe this evil today. Get away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind clearly heard a series of rapid footsteps and came straight to his coffin.


    The next second, he felt the vibration of the coffin. The man called Yuwen Dalong was really trying to open his coffin.


    However, with his cultivation, how can he open it?


    After trying again for a long time, Yuwen Dalong didn''t shake the first coffin cover for half a minute.


    So, he called his accomplices, full of five great immortals, and began to get busy.


    But, don''t say it''s five real immortals. Even if 500 fairy kings are tied together, you can''t open the coffin cover.


    Of course, the ancient wind still gave them a chance. He took the initiative to lift all prohibitions. When a group of five people did their best to feed, they finally opened the first coffin cover!


    Hiss~


    For a moment, the ancient wind heard a series of backward breathing sounds. It seems that people are shocked that there is still a small coffin in the big coffin. Even the whole people of taiwumen were so frightened that they took a breath.


    In the past, they didn''t try to open it, but they didn''t succeed anyway. On the contrary, many people died suddenly. Therefore, for the ancient imperial coffin, they can only stay away from it and worship it from now on.


    I didn''t expect that this emperor''s coffin could be opened by outsiders at this time. Isn''t it incredible?


    Very smoothly, under the joint efforts of Yuwen Dalong and his group, they successively opened the second and third coffin covers. Although it was very smooth, everyone''s heart was more and more heavy, because they felt the horror coming from it.


    At this time, he heard the old Tuoba of the Taiwu gate roar: "Yuwen dog thief, you think clearly, there is likely to be a great emperor buried here. If it is forcibly opened, the consequence may be an irreparable disaster!"


    "Don''t bluff. Didn''t you say you would die if you touched it? Now we''ve all touched it. Who''s dead? "


    Yuwen dragon roared again, so he joined hands with his companions and continued to open the coffin.


    The ancient style in the coffin has no obstacles. On the contrary, he also offered to help and let his coffin be opened.


    The fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor


    It was very smooth. Although Yuwen Dalong and his group were tired, they fully opened the eighth floor.


    When things developed here, everyone knew that this coffin had only the last layer left. As long as you open the last layer of coffin, you can peep into its mystery.


    Just, do these people have the courage to continue to open?


    At this time, the breath flowing naturally from the coffin was enough to suffocate the people below the true immortal. If the last coffin cover is opened, will all the people present die?


    At this time, he heard Tuoba roar again: "enough, Yuwen dragon, you''re enough. If you insist on opening the last layer, you know the consequences!"


    "..." hearing the speech, Yuwen Dalong and his party were really scared out of a cold sweat.


    However, they were still unable to overcome their greed and decided to continue to open the last layer.


    Just imagine, this has opened eight floors in a row. Who can give up willingly?


    Seeing that Yuwen Dalong and his party will continue to be crazy, Tuoba can''t sit still.


    He shouted to Yuwen Dalong and others: "wait, I have to say a few words before opening the last coffin cover. No one from the Taiwu sect will participate in this matter, and we don''t want any opportunities in it. All this is the business of your Yuwen family. If there are any consequences, it has nothing to do with our taiwumen! "


    With that, the old man Tuoba really withdrew from the worship hall with a group of disciples. They gave the whole emperor''s coffin to the Yuwen family as an intruder.


    It is dedicated to twelve real immortals of Yuwen family in the big hall. At this time, everyone looked at each other. There was hesitation and fear in the eyes


    However, greed eventually prevailed. At the mandatory request of Yuwen dragon, the twelve real immortals joined hands and extended their claws to the ninth coffin cover.


    This time, they were very smooth and hardly had any strength. The ninth coffin cover was opened.


    Immediately, all the twelve people present were so frightened that they took a breath and fell to the ground. Because they saw a half old man in black robes and gray hair staring at himself


    The eyes are full of the vicissitudes of years, and they are still very cold, without any human feelings. It makes people have a lifelong nightmare at a glance!


    "Emperor corpse, Emperor corpse, this is emperor corpse, we sent it, we sent it!"


    After a brief panic, the Yuwen dragon shouted wildly. Until this time, he had not realized that what lay inside was a living man. He only said that the emperor''s corpse should have been like this. It should have opened its eyes!


    It can be seen that the greed of Yuwen dragon has really reached the point of death!


    Indeed, Yuwen dragon is greedy to death. After stabilizing his mind, he shouted directly at the rest of the people: "get rid of him. With this emperor corpse, our Yuwen family should dominate!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he extended his magic grasp to the body of the ancient wind.


    However, a frightening scene appeared. Before Yuwen dragon''s palm touched the ancient wind''s body, it began to melt, as if his palm had stretched into the terrible high temperature!


    "Ah..."


    A scream immediately made everyone''s back cold.

 Chapter 2744

    Hiss~


    For a moment, all the people in the hall were shocked and took a breath. They all fell to the ground, looking at the dark coffin which was several feet long


    However, in the next second, a more amazing thing happened. I saw that the "emperor corpse", which had been lying quietly in the coffin, sat up slowly. He just looked at the people present indifferently. His eyes were full of cold meaning without any emotional color!


    Poop, poop!


    A series of kneeling voices rang, and the twelve real immortals present were all white with fear.


    I saw a man knock his head down on the spot, shouted at the ancient wind, "please forgive me, please forgive me, it''s not our idea, it''s him..."


    While talking, everyone''s eyes were all aimed at the Yuwen Dalong. They called Yuwen Dalong and his face was pale!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind frowned deeply, swept the Yuwen dragon coldly, but said nothing.


    It is reasonable that he should put all these people to death. But at this time, he is a great emperor, a great emperor who has lived for nearly 200000 years. How can he care so much with these little friars?


    Therefore, after some hesitation, the ancient wind waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "go away, never bother me again, never mention today''s things to anyone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again, almost doubting that they had heard wrong!


    What''s going on? This self proclaimed Qing Tiandi doesn''t intend to pursue anyone at all?


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    There was another series of kowtows, and people were pardoned.


    However, there are individual exceptions. Individual greed is really to the point of death. This person is the Yuwen dragon!


    Seeing the ancient style, he not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but thought it was the ancient style that didn''t have the ability to make a move. More precisely, the "emperor corpse" in front of him is just resurrected and is in the weakest period. This is the best time to catch it!


    Therefore, he made a move. He suddenly launched a sneak attack on the ancient wind while the ancient wind turned his back to himself!


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s eyebrows were a big wrinkle. He didn''t need to fight at all, but simply released a little of his own great emperor''s breath, and the flesh bodies of all the people in the hall were directly crushed.


    The yuan God of Yuwen dragon wanted to escape, but he was caught by the ancient wind.


    Cold voice said: "boy, you simply don''t know how to live or die. Since you''re given the way, you don''t go, then go to hell!"


    Pooh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the yuan God of Yuwen dragon was directly crushed, turned into endless essence, and overflowed away


    At this time, the rest of the people were reorganized. When they looked at the ancient customs one by one, they were all white with fear and suddenly kowtowed to pray for mercy. In their view, although the semi-old man in front of them is not necessarily the real emperor, he definitely belongs to an unworthy terrorist existence.


    "Hum, get up and give you one last chance. If you want to live, you''d better erase all the things that happened at this moment, or you will bear the consequences!"


    The reason why Gu Feng wants to do this is that in the final analysis, he is only a later generation. If he let the people of this space and time know that there is the Qing Tiandi, wouldn''t he disturb space and time?


    Therefore, the safest way is to erase these people''s current memory, or directly kill people


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when the people in the hall kowtowed and thanked, there was a series of rumbles in the sky outside, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Even the people in the hall were at a loss.


    "River, river, long river of time and space, beautiful long river of time and space..."


    Suddenly, a series of screams came in from the outside, and the ancient wind''s heart was a click on the spot!


    The long river of time and space?


    The time and space emperor is here? Finally think of yourself? Come to pick yourself up?


    Brush!


    The figure of the ancient wind immediately disappeared in place, and was directly swept away by him, including the coffin of the Qingtian emperor. As for the people in the hall, as well as all the disciples of the Taiwu gate, they were cast by the ancient wind. A secret force hit them, and all their current memories were cleared!


    Soon, the ancient wind appeared nine days away. As he expected, the emperor of time and space came, and he stared at the ancient wind with a smile!


    Of course, the time and space emperor did not come alone. He came with Dayu emperor, Shatian emperor, juehuang emperor, the Lord of demons and the Lord of demons. These five people are smiling at the ancient style!


    "You..."


    "Oh, why are you hiding here? You make it easy for us to find! "


    Before Gu Feng finished speaking, the emperor of time and space took the lead in shouting, making Gu Feng swallow what he wanted to say.


    What is this? Will the wicked complain first? I haven''t said anything yet. All the responsibility is on me?


    Just when Gu Feng''s face turned black, Po Tian took a direct step forward, hugged Gu Feng into his arms, and shouted excitedly: "brother, how are you... How are you old, old?"


    "Hehe, I have been in this space-time for 190000 years. Do you think I can not be old?"


    There was a sneer on Gu Feng''s face, and he immediately looked at the emperor of time and space. Although he didn''t say anything, the time and space emperor was empty in his heart. He quickly avoided his eyes and didn''t dare to look at each other!


    "190000 years?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone except the emperor of time and space was shocked.


    I saw Po Tian yelling on the spot: "no, brother, we only delayed a few days to find you after we went back. Why..."


    "Oh, yes, you only went back for a few days. But the time you came to pick me up was 190000 years late! "


    While talking, the archaic tone increased a lot. At this time, anyone can feel the anger in his heart.


    Just think, if others lose you for 190000 years, can you stand it?


    To say the ancient style, he is very human after all. Although he had a great deal of anger in his heart, it was still completely suppressed by him. He just looked at the time and space emperor coldly and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to come to find me. In another 10000 years, I can live to meet you in the world. Now come to pick me up. Don''t you mean to break my Daoji?"


    "Hehe, this..."


    In an instant, the face of the time and space emperor showed an embarrassing color. He had to say with a smile, "ancient wind, don''t mind. You have to know that the reason why I will pick you up at this time is all for your own good! Without the precipitation of 190000 years, can you have the strength now? "

 Chapter 2745

    Indeed, after 190000 years of precipitation, the strength of ancient customs has reached a terrible height. Now he is confident that he can despise any emperor and fight with God!


    It seems that it is worthwhile for him to endure 190000 years in this time and space. If it had not been for these 190000 years of precipitation, he would not have been qualified to shoulder with the emperors, let alone yell about cutting the sky!


    "Well, well, now that the Qingtian emperor has returned, let''s join hands and finish all the things we should do!"


    At the critical moment, the voice of the demon lord sounded. There is a bit of impatience, but there is a bit of excitement in it.


    Yes, it''s useless to say more at this time. Now that emperor Qingtian has returned, we should directly embark on the road of cutting the sky!


    This is the common wish of countless people in the five eras. It is everyone''s lifelong belief that there is still a breath and there is no end to cutting the sky


    "Well, it''s time to start!"


    While talking, the ancient wind looked into the depths of the universe, and all that jumped in his eyes was the flames of war.


    Your own mission should be completed by yourself, and no one can replace it!


    Looking back, the ancient wind looked directly at emperor Dayu and asked softly, "is everything all right in future generations?"


    "Well, everything is going well. After being hit by those two blows, God intended to collect all souls, but he was jointly suppressed by us. As a last resort, he had to collect those taboo demons made by himself! "


    "Yes!"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng nodded, and the hanging heart was finally put down. Now, what he fears most is that his own Qingtian world and other worlds radiated by Qingtian world are poisoned by God. Those places, but his foundation, are the source of his faith. At the same time, those places are his hope. There must be someone in the next era!


    "Let''s go. It''s really all right now. If you delay a little longer, it''s hard to say!"


    "Yes!"


    The long river of time and space was set up again, and the ancient wind followed the emperors one after another, completely far away from the present time and space and the world.


    Before leaving, the ancient wind waved and cast the spell again, erasing everyone''s memory.


    Since then, people all over the world will not know that there is a long river of time and space, let alone that a man called Qingtian emperor has been here


    The long river of time and space went down smoothly, and soon came to the world. A line of six great emperors directly appeared in front of the black hole in the sky - God, right in front of you!


    After stepping out of the space-time channel, the six great emperors divided into six directions and completely surrounded the black hole. No one spoke, and no one did it directly. It seems that everyone is waiting. As for what to wait for, no one can say clearly!


    As time went by, about three days passed. In the silent black hole, a faint sigh came out: "Hey ~"


    "What are you sighing about?"


    The ancient wind sounded, but the sound was very cold and had no emotional color at all.


    After 190000 years of precipitation, his heart has long become cold and hard. In these 190000 years, he had hardly dealt with anyone. Therefore, at this time, he became very calm, and others could not see what was on his mind.


    "I''m sighing that fate is in you, not in me!"


    God''s voice sounded. I don''t know how old it is compared with before.


    Through the black hole, the ancient wind saw the original face of God. It was really an old man. He lay obliquely on the bed, looking dying and struggling to turn over!


    Hoo!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind sighed in my heart, which can be described as a lot of feelings.


    The arrogant God has finally come to the end of his life?


    years,? It''s really ruthless. This is a knife that kills people without blood. It can erase everything bit by bit! Even if Gu Feng, the newly emperor Qingtian, became an old man and a half, he was no longer as young as before.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not that fate is not yours, but that you have lost it. And I, just in the spring breeze! "


    The ancient wind looked at God coldly. Although his tone was not high, he said the true meaning.


    Indeed, the destiny belonging to God has passed. He has lived for five centuries, and the destiny can no longer care for him.


    The last time in the black hole, when the ancient wind faced the crisis of being swallowed, he gambled with God. They were all betting on who could get rid of destiny. But now it seems that the ancient wind has won and God has lost.


    Because if God succeeds in swallowing the ancient wind, he can live another era even if he succeeds in getting rid of his destiny. However, the ancient wind escaped, and when he came here again, he became a terrorist opponent that God could not despise.


    Therefore, God failed, and he failed to fight against fate again.


    To speak of, anyone in the world, any creature, has its own limit life. No matter who, it is impossible to live forever without limit.


    The ultimate life span of the fairy king is 200000 years, while those who control the way of heaven can live for 5 million years, that is, an era. And God, through various means, made himself live for five centuries, that is, 25 million years. Therefore, now he is indeed at the end of his life, and fate will no longer care for him.


    "Remember what I told you before? If you can voluntarily give up resistance, we can at least give you a decent way to die and let you die. But if you fight tenaciously, the consequences will be hard to say! "


    At this time, the ancient custom began to persuade surrender. If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it. Because of the war, the devil knows where it will spread!


    As soon as the voice fell, God''s voice rang: "later people, needless to say, I have fully controlled the way of heaven for several generations, and no one needs to tell me any big truth. You think there is only one way for me to die, that is to fight until the last breath and the last drop of blood! "


    "Really want to fight?"


    "If you really want to fight!"


    God''s answer was so firm that the faces of the six people were dignified again.


    Everyone knows that this war is inevitable. As for where it will affect, no one can guarantee or control it!


    "Hey, since this war can''t be avoided, let''s fight!" The emperor of time and space looked at God in the black hole, but the corners of his mouth once again aroused a trace of smile and said softly: "God, you have lived five eras and controlled the way of heaven in four eras, and I have conquered you four times. I believe this should be the last time! "

 Chapter 2746

    "Well, this time, you''ve really attacked me four times. As for whether this is the last time, there is still a dilemma. Everything depends on your nature! "


    God''s voice rang again, and his eyes fell on the emperor of time and space.


    After half a ring, he whispered, "there''s something I haven''t figured out yet. I don''t know if you can solve my doubts?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind and others were surprised before the time and space emperor answered.


    God, is there something God doesn''t understand and needs to consult the emperor of time and space? What would that be?


    I saw a slight smile on the corner of the mouth of the time and space emperor, directly rushed to heaven and asked, "presumably, you want to ask my real age? You want to ask me, what era was I born in, right? "


    "Exactly!" God''s voice was very cold, his expression was very persistent, and said: "all along, I only know that you are older than me, but I don''t know how much you are. But at least one thing is certain, you were born at least an era earlier than me! "


    "Yes, in an era, only one person can become emperor. In your time, you took away the chance to become emperor, so I''m sure I don''t belong to the same time as you! "


    The corners of time and space emperor''s mouth smiled, but the smile was too mysterious, even a little terrible!


    "Can you tell us how many centuries you have lived?"


    God''s voice sounded again, as if he would never stop until he asked the answer. Even Gu Feng and others looked silently at the emperor of time and space.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!" Seeing this, the emperor of time and space laughed up and suddenly said, "don''t ask this question, because even I don''t know how many years I have lived. You want to know how long I have lived. You can push up with your times and see who became the emperor in the previous eras! "


    "Do you really want me to push it myself?"


    "Push it yourself, because years have always been chaotic for me. I never know how long I have lived. I want to die, too,? But I really can''t die, ha ha, ha ha, who can feel my pain? "


    The emperor of time and space laughed wildly, but the smile was mixed with endless bitterness.


    Yes, who can feel his pain? A person who has lived and doesn''t even know how many years, wants to die but can''t die


    "You want me to push up? If I really want to push it up, the result will be a little incredible. By calculation, you don''t belong to the people of my five eras. In other words, your real age is likely to have exceeded ten eras, isn''t it? "


    Hum!!!


    Hearing the speech, several great emperors, including the ancient wind, all changed their faces and were almost paralyzed by this number.


    God, the age of the time and space emperor is at least 25 million years older than God?


    This


    It''s incredible. In other words, the real age of the time and space emperor is at least 50 million years. It''s really incredible and shocking!


    "Hehe, you say yes, that''s it. Anyway, age is empty for me and nothing is important!"


    "Then why do you attack me again and again? Years can''t bury you. Wouldn''t it be better for you to live your own free life? If you really control the way of heaven, maybe you won''t live so long! "


    At this time, God roared and seemed a little angry.


    Indeed, as he said, since the emperor of time and space is a person who can''t erase years, what else does he have to toss about? Wouldn''t it be better to live your own free life? Why bother to experience the pain of this life and another life?


    However, the answer of the time and space emperor made everyone present silent.


    I saw a sad smile hanging from the corners of the mouth of the time and space emperor, and Lang said, "yes, why should I toss like this? But I have to find something to do for myself. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and those walking dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, the scene was silent and no one could answer.


    Feelings, for the emperor of time and space, cutting heaven is just boring to kill time? He doesn''t care about the success or failure of cutting heaven at all?


    "You... Ha ha, ha ha..."


    God also laughed. He really didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he could hardly find any refutation except laughing.


    At this time, if we want to use a word to describe the situation of the time and space emperor, it must be extremely cold at the top.


    Reached his height, it was lonely, empty, boring, painful!


    He wants to die but can''t. how painful and helpless is this?


    Under the perplexity of these factors, he jumped out every other era to preside over a great war on heaven, which seems to make sense. Because he is so lonely and boring


    "Well, I can fully understand your state of mind. I hope you can successfully bury yourself on the burial chessboard as you wish this time..."


    God also gave a helpless sigh, but the last sentence in his words changed Gu Feng''s face. A heart was shocked in an instant, and he was startled into a cold sweat!


    What did God say? Buried chessboard?


    Is it, after all, the arrangement of fate? Everything, after all, will end on the burial chessboard?


    "Wait!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng roared at God on the spot, because he was too afraid of the buried chessboard.


    "Can we not use the burial chessboard? Do you have to turn things towards fate? "


    Roaring, Gu Feng stepped into the black hole in one step. He confronted God directly. The distance between them was only three or five feet.


    Seeing this, in the eyes of God, there was a sudden brilliance.


    He looked at the ancient wind silently and said coldly, "later people, since you know this is the arrangement of fate, don''t struggle anymore! I can''t get rid of the shackles of fate, nor can you! "


    While talking, the scenery of heaven and earth outside changed suddenly. Vaguely, one line after another appeared, crisscross. Not long ago, the whole world directly incarnated into an ancient and vicissitudes chessboard.


    This is the burial chessboard most feared by the ancient wind. At this time, it finally took shape.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was so frightened that his face changed dramatically and his whole back was soaked.


    Can''t he really get rid of the arrangement of fate? The wheel of fate will turn to that moment after all?


    The reason why Gu Feng is afraid of burying the chessboard is not that he is afraid of dying, but that he is afraid of his relatives and friends, and all his concerns are buried in it

 Chapter 2747

    Yes, the ancient custom at this time is so afraid of burying the chessboard, not because he is afraid of his own death, but because he is afraid of all his concerns and will be buried in it.


    Once, he saw a scene about the future in the long river of time and space. He saw that in order to bury God, he personally pushed all his relatives, friends and all his concerns onto the burial chessboard.


    At this time, the burial chessboard has appeared. Does this mean that the scene he saw before will become a reality?


    "God, you are cruel. Do you have to do this?"


    The ancient wind roared at the sky, and his eyes were staring and red.


    There is no doubt that God has grasped his weakness. Now the ancient style can only be led by God by the nose.


    "Later, it''s not impossible for you to let me give up the burial chessboard. As for what the conditions are, you don''t need me to say more? "


    "You... Shameless!"


    Gu Feng was angry. He was really furious. He knows what God''s condition is, that is to let himself take the initiative to give up his life and swallow it up by God. As long as God successfully survives this disaster, he can live another era!


    "No way, you will die in this life!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient wind directly rushed to heaven and launched its own attack. He punched straight away and killed God''s eyebrows directly.


    At this time, although God looks very weak, he is actually moving like a rabbit. Even if Gu Feng''s fist arrived in the blink of an eye, it was finally avoided by him, resulting in the complete defeat of Gu Feng''s fist.


    The next second, only a roar came out of God''s mouth: "I hold black chess, set Tianyuan first, and it''s time for you to play chess!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the roar fell, the whole black hole disappeared, turned directly into a black chess piece and landed firmly in the middle of the chessboard. That position is the so-called Tianyuan!


    A total of 19 lines crisscross the buried chessboard, forming 361 intersections. The location of Tianyuan is the center. At this time, God decided Tianyuan first, which shows how strong his murderous spirit is!


    "Joke, if you want to play chess with me, do I have to accompany you? I won''t accompany you in this chess game! "


    The ancient wind roared and ignored the chess game at all. Because he knew the outcome of the chess game would be a tragedy.


    However, if he doesn''t want to, is it up to him?


    Impossible, God roared again: "Qingtian emperor, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t fall within five breath, I''ll treat you as empty, and I''ll continue to layout. If you lose this game of chess, I will win destiny, and I will continue to rule the next era. And you will lose everything, including your beloved woman! "


    At this time, God''s voice is no longer so old, and his Qi and blood seem to be much stronger.


    As soon as the voice fell, a large group of people appeared behind him. They are: Cangzhou devil, Zezhou devil, Qingzhou devil, huangquan emperor, demon king aruye, Demon Lord nalanjing, and more than 100 taboo demons made by him. Even, among them, there was a person who surprised the ancient style, that is, his disciple Bruce Lee!


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s breath has reached the level of the strong, but his expression is very dull. It seems that he has been controlled by God!


    After seeing these people, Gu Feng''s face suddenly sank again. Because he knows what will happen next. Those people behind God will all become chess pieces. Once these people become chess pieces and board the chessboard, their fate is hard to say. Once the ancient wind successfully eats the chess pieces of God, the corresponding people will die.


    As for the life and death of the rest, the ancient wind really doesn''t care. But there are two people he cares about most - nalanjing and Bruce Lee!


    What should I do?


    "Emperor Qingtian, have you made up your mind? Do you want to leave or not? The five breath time has passed, and this is your empty hand! "


    As soon as the voice fell, God shot again. With a wave of his big hand, nalanjing, who had been wrapped in evil spirit, was directly placed on the chessboard, the adjacent point on the left of Tianyuan.


    "I have two hands. It''s your turn!"


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face immediately changed again, and he was in trouble.


    Why?


    There is no doubt that this game of chess is playing with the lives of all living beings, and it is not something else that can replace chess pieces. So now, whose life should the ancient wind use as a chess piece?


    On the chessboard, killing machines are everywhere. Any chess piece may be eaten by the opponent. On an ordinary chessboard, only the pieces are eaten, while on the buried chessboard, all the pieces are fresh life!


    "Five interest, if you don''t fall again within five interest, I''ll take it as if you are empty again, then don''t blame me for laying out again!"


    Although the voice of God is not very big, it is full of aggressive momentum, which makes the ancient wind in a dilemma. And the "empty" in his mouth is a round of abstention. Because the ancient style has abstained from one round, God has two pieces, but the ancient style has not one!


    At this time, when the ancient wind was in trouble, Emperor Yu came to the ancient wind and whispered, "go ahead. If you let him take the lead in arranging the fortifications, this game of chess can only be a dead end. If we lose, all our hopes will be dashed, and the efforts of several centuries will be wasted! "


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but I''ll press the snake head!"


    At the critical moment, the real Lord of the devil stood up. She jumped into the center of the chessboard in one step, just controlled the position of Tianyuan, and just formed a face-to-face confrontation with Na Lanjing.


    What shocked Gu Feng was that the Lord of demons was a great emperor. After she jumped on it, she directly turned into a white chess piece, which could not speak or move!


    Undoubtedly, the whole life of the Lord of the devil is in the hands of the ancient wind. Once this chess piece is eaten by the other party, the Lord of the devil will die instantly!


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a great emperor. It''s really bold!" Seeing that the Lord of the devil turned himself into a chess piece, God nodded again and again and whispered, "Nalan, you were a tool I made myself. All your destiny is in my hands. Do you think you can really jump out of my control? In the last life, the reason why you can jump out of the world is not that you really jumped out of my control, but that I didn''t need you to supply at that time. In this life, since you jump on the chessboard automatically, you don''t want to run! "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, God waved again. Bruce Lee, who was most concerned about the ancient style, was pushed onto the burial chessboard. Its foothold is the other side of Tianyuan.


    It seems that God wants to lay out in the center of the chessboard. At the beginning, he wants to kill the old style here.

 Chapter 2748

    "Little dragon!"


    Seeing that Bruce Lee was pushed onto the chessboard, Gu Feng''s heart was tense and his face changed greatly.


    What should I do? At this time, it seems that the arrow is on the line and I have to send it?


    Also, the Lord of the devil has jumped on the chessboard. If the ancient wind gives up now, she will die in vain. Even if the old style gives up the game, the chess game will not end. God will treat it as an ancient custom. He can finish the chess game alone. At that time, he can also achieve his goal.


    "Let''s go. It''s your turn. Now, you can''t hide! "


    God''s voice sounded again, still so aggressive, and didn''t leave a way for the ancient style at all.


    "Why? Why do we have to use the lives of all living beings as chess pieces? Even if you want to play the game, you can do it in other ways? "


    "No, this is the burial chessboard. It has its own unique rules. When you and I started playing chess, the whole universe automatically made a chessboard, and all the spirits in the world instantly turned into chess pieces. You and I have no choice! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, the facial expression of ancient wind that is abrupt however a change. With a sudden wave of his hand, he directly removed the layers of clouds under his feet and really saw the current state of the universe.


    It seems that, as God said, the whole universe has turned into a chessboard, and everything has become a static state. All the creatures, including all the creatures in the heavens, are still. It seems that they are waiting to be pushed onto the chessboard and waiting for the judgment of fate


    "Hehe, good, good... Everything is my sin!"


    Gu Feng smiled miserably. Although he tried his best to save all souls, all souls will die because of him. At this time, all the creatures in the heaven and the world are waiting for the ancient wind to send them to die!


    "Let''s start. I''ve got two hands. If you hesitate again, I''ll judge you to be empty again!"


    "OK, I''ll go down!"


    The ancient wind stopped the sad color, and a heart became cold in an instant. With a wave of his hand, tens of millions of lives went to the chessboard, curled up in a pile and turned into a white chess piece.


    "Hehe, that''s right!" Seeing this, God smiled, but only he himself knew how cruel the smile was. He said coldly to the ancient wind, "I already said that your heart is cold like me, otherwise you can''t become emperor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another devil who had reached the realm of the strong was put into the chessboard by God.


    "Joke, I said earlier that you and I are different. You and I are not the same type of person. Don''t confuse me with you. You are ruthless and treat all sentient beings like ants and grass mustard. But I am not. I care about all spirits and strive for survival for all spirits. I am right, you are evil, you and I are irreconcilable! "


    The ancient wind responded coldly, waved repeatedly, and dropped several more. These pieces are still used by all creatures. Each piece contains at least tens of millions of lives!


    In fact, it''s not ancient and cruel,? It costs so many lives every time. But he must let the pieces thrown by himself have the ability to resist the pieces put by God. If you can''t resist each other''s momentum, you don''t have to wait until the chess pieces are defeated, they will melt themselves


    "Hum, you can calm down!" God''s cold laughter rang again, waving several times in succession, and several pieces were settled. He said coldly to Gu Feng again, "you have to be careful. Next, I''m going to start cutting your chess pieces!"


    "Just put your horse here!"


    Gu Feng also responded coldly. When he gazed at the chessboard again, his heart calmed down a little. Although he doesn''t think how superb his chess skills are, he is confident and has some self-protection ability. He doesn''t think that God has the ability to eat his chess pieces at this time!


    However, this is just an old-fashioned wishful thinking. God suddenly put Zezhou demon on a star position and immediately changed the chess game!


    Next, a terrible scene happened. I saw five ancient white chess pieces disappear one after another. My face suddenly changed.


    God, one chess piece is almost 10 million lives, and five chess pieces are almost 50 million lives. So they were eaten?


    What makes the ancient style more frightened is that after the five pieces were blown to pieces, they directly turned into endless essence, which was absorbed by God.


    "You..."


    "I told you to be careful. If you don''t pay attention, someone will be robbed!"


    God sneered again, and then one chess piece was settled. The antique chess pieces were eaten again


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was surprised and took a breath. Without saying a word, with a wave of his hand, he settled the two pieces again, which can be regarded as temporarily stopping the attack momentum of the piece demonized by Zezhou!


    Next, God didn''t talk nonsense with the ancient wind. He shot one after another and successively hit Cangzhou devil, Qingzhou devil, huangquan emperor and the demon king aruye into the chessboard. After the five great emperors were entered into the chessboard, they immediately pulled out five black dragons, roared, and constantly attacked and killed the ancient white chess, which was unstoppable!


    Poof poof!


    Without any luck, the ancient white chess was robbed again. Basically, one was killed. The array did not form an array, and the chess did not form a chess. On the other hand, the sunspot of God, the five dragons entered together, and soon formed a encirclement of his white chess!


    Now, the reason why the ancient white chess can survive basically depends on the chess piece made by the Lord of the devil. The chess piece guards the center of Tianyuan and has a good way to attack and defend around. However, on the God''s side, six great emperors have been cast successively. How can it be resisted by the Lord of the devil alone?


    Suddenly, God''s cold laughter rang again: "emperor Qingtian, is that all you have? If you don''t work hard again, you''ll lose. After you lose, the price is that you die on the chessboard, and then you are swallowed by me. And I, after swallowing you, will continue to control the way of heaven! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the heart of the ancient wind suddenly sank again. He couldn''t help looking back at the four emperors behind him. It seems that if these people refuse to jump on the chessboard, it will be difficult for this chess game to turn around?


    "Alas, I am a dead man. Why cherish my life?"


    The Lord of demons sighed, then bowed down and immediately turned into a white chess piece and settled next to the Lord of demons. The two of them work together to resist the attack and killing of the black dragon!


    However, even if the Lord of the devil has played, can he reverse the decline?

 Chapter 2749

    "Hey, buried chessboard, buried chessboard, how many more creatures do you have to bury before you give up?"


    At this time, he saw the great emperor juehuang utter a faint sigh, turned directly into a white son, and settled on the other side of the Lord of the devil. At this time, the three great emperors stood side by side. After entanglement, they immediately formed a white dragon and held the center of the chessboard.


    Dong!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s heart is heavy again. It''s really painful like a knife, as if it''s dripping blood. Even though he tried to keep himself calm and cold, he still couldn''t hide the pain in his heart.


    How heroic and miserable it must be for the three great emperors to take the initiative to jump onto the chessboard for the great cause of cutting heaven?


    "The reason why the buried heaven chessboard is called ''buried heaven'' is not that it can bury the heaven and the controller of the heaven. But once it appears, it will bury all heaven and all living creatures... "


    Just when Gu Feng was grieving, the great Yu emperor beside him murmured and called Gu Feng''s injured heart to crack again.


    God, are you really going to bury all the spirits of the heavens?


    Poof poof!


    Inadvertently, there was a change on the chessboard again. With a series of explosions, the old wind''s Baizi was eaten several more in succession, which made the old wind almost faint!


    Burial day, burial day, burial day... Is this a burial day or a person?


    Ho ho!


    A series of roars roared again, and several black dragons opposite came rushing and roaring, and several big mouths directly bit the body of a white dragon. Whether it was the head, neck, abdomen or tail, they were all bitten. At this time, the five black dragons seem to want to swallow the whole white dragon in one bite!


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, whether it was the ancient style, the great Yu emperor, or the great time and space emperor, they all showed a surprised look on their face.


    Emperor Dayu shouted to the ancient wind on the spot, "pay attention. If you are distracted, at least tens of millions of lives will be robbed. If you can''t get one, you have to take the lives of three emperors! "


    At this point,? The reason why they are so shocked and scared is that the white dragon contains three emperors. Once the white dragon is swallowed as a whole, all three emperors will die.


    This death, that is really dead, because this is a buried chessboard, there will be no speculation and luck.


    "Did I ever want to be distracted? But every chess piece is thousands of lives. Yizi, more than a critical moment? How can you make me light? "


    The ancient wind murmured, with a sad smile on his face.


    Where is chess? This is a gamble!


    God has always been cold and pathless. He regards human life as grass mustard and mole ants. Even if more human lives die in front of him, his heart will not ripple. The ancient custom is not the case. He cares about all the spirits of all living beings and is bent on seeking survival for all living beings. The life of all living beings is the foundation of his survival. How can he be cruel?


    "Listen to the ancient style. Just because every chess piece is as heavy as a thousand, you have to treat it lightly. The more careful you are, the more passive you will be and the more miserable the result will be. Now, I ask you to put away those unnecessary pity, because once we lose, all the creatures in the heaven and the world will die, and our great cause of cutting heaven for several centuries will be wasted! "


    Emperor Yu''s voice became severe, and his words were almost roared out.


    As soon as the voice fell, he jumped onto the chessboard and settled in the lower left corner.


    Another voice passed back to the ancient wind: "emperor Qingtian, you are belligerent. If you win, the heavenly way of this era is yours. Because we don''t belong to this era, we won''t be recognized by heaven. Only you can have the opportunity to exchange the blue sky for the heaven. I wish... I don''t expect to continue to live, I don''t expect to control the way of heaven, I just want to give my last blood for the great cause of cutting heaven! "


    Ho ho!


    As soon as the voice fell, the flag made by Emperor Yu immediately connected into a line in the lower left corner. Another white dragon took shape and went straight to the center of the chessboard!


    Seeing this, God waved one after another, one after another sunspot settled, and the fight with white chess was in full swing.


    Finally, with the addition of Emperor Yu, the decline of the ancient style was slowly restored, and Baizi ate several sunspots. What excited the ancient wind was that the black dragon head transformed by nalanjing was swallowed by the Lord of the devil, causing the five black dragons to immediately lose a pillar!


    Seeing this, there was a slight smile on the corner of the mouth of the time and space emperor. He turned his head to the ancient wind and asked, "ancient wind, when we just sent you to hide in the long river of time and space, Nalan once said something to you. Do you remember?"


    "I have experienced 190000 years in the long river of time and space. I am vague about anything. I don''t remember what she said to me!"


    The voice of the ancient wind was very cold. It seemed that he was not interested in the topic of the emperor of time and space. When he spoke, he didn''t even look back. He knew that the "Nalan" in the mouth of the time and space emperor was not the Nalan Jing of later generations, but the original name of the Lord of demons. She, also called Nalan, is Nalan Jing''s previous life!


    "Hahaha, you''re right!" The time and space emperor laughed, but the laughter was full of embarrassment, because he knew that the ancient style must be more or less dissatisfied with himself. Quickly opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the ancient style. Let me help you recall it. Do you think so? When we just sent you back, didn''t Nalan tell you that if possible, she would give you back your first heart? At this time, she swallowed herself for future generations. Isn''t this going to give you a big gift? "


    "..." smelling the speech, Gu Feng didn''t answer, and he didn''t even think about it.


    Now, whether it is the Lord of the devil in the previous life or nalanjing in the future, it seems that he can''t afford any waves in his heart. As for naranjing''s killing his daughter twice, the ancient wind seems to have forgotten it all!


    Why do you say that? Because this is a miserable world, and all the creatures in the heaven and the world are about to die out. What is that personal resentment? Besides, when nalanjing killed xiaoyunxi, she stressed many times that she was helping the ancient wind to cut off the evil!


    On the chessboard, the killing is still in full swing. Due to the participation of four great emperors, the decline of Gufeng has been reversed a lot. However, it seems that it is still very difficult to turn over completely. After a short gain, he soon fell into passivity

 Chapter 2750

    "Hey, I''m an old man. It''s time to move my shin!"


    Seeing that the form of the chessboard was wrong, the emperor of time and space finally made a statement.


    He looked sideways at the ancient wind and whispered: "Dayu is right. We don''t belong to this era. The destiny is long gone from us. Therefore, the task of changing the day still falls on you. Fight well. If you win God, you will be the way of heaven in the next era. No one will stand up and compete with you for the ownership of the seal of the heart of heaven! "


    With that, the emperor of time and space showed a gentle and meaningful smile against the ancient wind. Immediately, he threw himself into the burial chessboard and turned into a white chess piece!


    Although the tone of his words was not high, there was still a little wave in the heart of the ancient style. Because from his mouth, there appeared a new term - the seal of the heart of heaven!


    What''s that? It seems that ancient customs have never been mentioned? If you get the mark of the heart of heaven, you can control the way of heaven?


    "I will. I will try my best to win this chess game. I won''t let you down. I can exchange the blue sky for the sky! "


    The ancient wind roared at the chessboard, and a heart became firm again.


    Cutting the sky, cutting the sky, this is the common belief of countless people in several centuries. Although his chess game with God seems to be a matter of this era, it is actually the common will and mission of several eras - he is not playing chess alone!


    On the chessboard, with the participation of the time and space emperor, the situation was stabilized again, and the momentum of turning the board was faintly reflected.


    However, this is only temporary. As soon as God waved, he put all the taboo demons behind him on the chessboard, and immediately pressed the ancient wind without breathing!


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was shocked. Immediately he yelled at God: "do you really want to be so unique? You have to understand that you have no chess pieces. The consequence of your doing so is likely to be the destruction of the whole army! "


    With the roar, as soon as the ancient wind waved, hundreds of millions of lives were transformed into more than ten pieces, firmly holding the attack of God.


    Seeing this, the corners of God''s mouth aroused a sneer. Whispered: "I control the way of heaven. I can mobilize the creatures of any world with one idea. Can I still lack chess pieces?"


    After sneering, a tragic situation appeared. I saw countless creatures running from the demon world. Those people were still in the middle, they all turned into black chess pieces and settled on the chessboard!


    The next second, I saw the antique white chess pieces, and immediately burst more than a dozen pieces one after another, which made the antique look greatly changed.


    "You... Really good means!"


    "Hum, I have already said that all the creatures in the heaven and the world have turned into chess pieces at this time. If you are kind and reluctant to do it, they will all be used for me! "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face sank again, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, he knows that he must put away any negative emotions. If he wants to win this game of chess, he must gradually cool his originally hot heart. Only cold, only ruthless, it is possible to win this chess game!


    After understanding this festival, the ancient wind waved directly, and more than a dozen fairy kings came from the world of heaven and put them on the chessboard. And God, there is no soft hand. As soon as he waved, thousands of fairy kings gathered behind him and became his chess pieces to be wasted.


    The main sources of these fairy kings are the heaven demon world, the Lord demon world, the underworld and the Buddha world. These fairy kings are almost all the ultimate combat power of the whole heaven and world. At this time, they all become the chips of God.


    Seeing this, there was another wave in the heart of the ancient style. After a painful decision, he recruited all the fairy kings in the blue sky. Because if you want to resist the attack of God, you must use the foundation of Qingtian divine court!


    Led by Feng Lingzi, vulture Zi and Han Zu, there are more than 5000 fairy kings, all standing behind the ancient wind. Although they can''t move, they still retain their self-consciousness. When these fairy kings look at the ancient wind, there are horror, panic, despair, helplessness... All kinds of negative emotions. Even among these people, there are many who show a face of perseverance and determination!


    Seeing this, there was another pain in the heart of the ancient wind, as if it was dripping blood.


    He swept everyone one by one, and finally his eyes fell on Feng Lingzi and others. Whispered: "sorry, you put all your hopes on me, but I took you as a chess piece. I... feel sorry for you! "


    No one answered because everyone was stereotyped. However, a gentle smile hung on the faces of Feng Lingzi and others. As if they were willing to turn into chess pieces for cutting the sky. It seems that they have been waiting for this moment for a long time. It seems that they are willing to give their last drop of blood for the great cause of cutting the sky... Their eyes seem to tell the ancient wind that there should be no psychological burden. Let''s go!


    "You can go at ease. I promise you, I will bury God myself, and I will replace this piece of heaven with our blue sky. Although you will die, all living creatures in the next era will be free forever. The will of my blue sky divine court will never die! "


    The ancient wind murmured, finally determined and ruthlessly put aside his eyes. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of fairy kings curled together and turned into a chess piece!


    At this time of the ancient wind, the heart is very painful. After all, he failed to escape the shackles of fate. After all, he personally pushed everything he cared about onto the buried chessboard. At this moment, who can understand the helplessness and bitterness in the ancient wind?


    This is the general trend. Who can go against it? Even though he has become a great emperor, there are still helpless times after all.


    "Burn, my anger. Burn, my strong will to cut the sky... "


    While waving his son, the ancient wind sang. At this moment, his anger and war spirit were completely ignited. He completely threw away all the pity and compassion he shouldn''t have. His originally hot heart completely became cold. Even if the chess pieces transformed by Feng Lingzi and others have been eaten, there are no ripples in his heart!


    He deeply knows that only by thoroughly making himself cold and unfeeling can he better control the situation and open up a Lang Lang blue sky for the next era!


    "Although you can''t speak, I know that you must want to sing a war song at this time. Then let me sing it out loud for you... "

 Chapter 2751

    Spear in hand, yo!


    The sword shines. Drink it!


    Look at my brother, hey yo!


    Stride forward against the flames


    Sprinkle my blood, yo!


    Cast my long sword, drink!


    Kill jiuxiao, hey yo!


    Return me to the blue sky for thousands of generations


    The war song is very passionate, solemn and stirring, and very infectious.


    Together with the war song, even those who were originally full of fear and fear showed firm and resolute eyes at this time. At this time, they are no longer afraid!


    They know that although their life is coming to an end, their will will will last forever. Their own will will will be integrated into the will of the Qingtian emperor, forever support a piece of Qingtian and exist in the next era


    Because the ancient wind''s fiery heart has cooled down, the form on the chessboard is a great thing. At this time, he has understood the way of giving up. In order to devour God''s chess pieces, he often plays games, resulting in God''s sunspot being killed in a mess!


    Of course, he himself was also costly. Thousands of fairy kings were almost squandered by him!


    With the passage of time, more creatures turned into chess pieces and were ruthlessly pushed onto the chessboard by the two people playing the game. God buried the whole heaven demon world, the whole Ye demon world, the whole hell, the whole Buddhism... And the ancient customs?, It also buried the whole blue sky world and the whole small world. Even his closest parents and old brothers such as Manniu, who controls Qingtian cult, have appeared behind him at this time. It seems that they will be pushed onto the chessboard by the ancient wind at any time!


    In addition, the top ten generals who accompanied the ancient wind all the way, as well as his three sons, as well as the old generation generals such as the great devil day, all appeared at this time, and all of them stood behind the ancient wind


    "Why, are you soft? I think you didn''t seem soft when you buried the blue sky world and your little world? If you are kind now, your previous efforts will be wasted. "


    God''s voice sounded, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Smelling the speech, there was a sneer on the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth, and he didn''t answer at all.


    He turned around and glanced at everyone one by one. Then, with a sudden divine power, the prohibition on everyone was dissolved on the spot, so that everyone has the ability to move freely!


    Then, seeing the ancient wind "puff", he knelt down. He shouted to his parents, "father, mother, the child is unfilial!"


    "Feng ER, what are you doing? Get up. Now you are a great emperor. You are the most noble existence in the universe. Even if we are your parents, we can''t afford such a big gift from you! "


    Chu Xiangyu smiled at the corners of her mouth. She came forward slowly and gently brushed away a trace of messy hair falling on the antique face with her palm. Whispered again: "feng''er, your father and I have always felt sorry for you. You were born with the heavy task of cutting heaven, but we can''t help you share any little. We are ashamed of you! "


    To say, the old couple really feel ashamed of their son. Seriously and strictly speaking, they just gave birth to the ancient style and raised it for three years. When Gu Feng was three years old, they were caught in the Imperial City, which made the young Gu Feng shoulder the important task of rescuing his parents.


    When the three members of the family reunited again, Gu Feng was already seven years old and had learned all his skills. They no longer needed to rely on their parents... So they felt ashamed of their son!


    "No, mother, you gave birth to me, which is your greatest contribution to the great cause of deforestation. Although I have hardly relied on you, your spirit has always been with me. Son... Thank you! "


    With that, the ancient wind knocked down again, unwilling to raise his head for a long time. Because he is about to personally push his parents onto the burial chessboard!


    "Emperor Qingtian, if you hesitate again, I''ll treat you as empty!"


    At the critical moment, the voice of God rang, and many people''s faces changed.


    At this time, qingtianpeng took his wife Hu xun''er and suddenly stood up. He looked at God coldly and said: "the way of heaven is ruthless, and Qingtian replaces it. This is the general trend and the replacement of the times. This time, you will die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, qingtianpeng was about to take his wife directly onto the chessboard.


    However, before they really jumped up, a figure immediately jumped out from behind him. When I looked at him, it was his father, Lao Kunpeng.


    "Son, I''m ashamed of you for my father. Let us old guys go this time!"


    "Father..."


    "Stand back, we are taller than you. Even if the sky collapses, we should bear it!" Lao Kunpeng''s mouth was smiling. Although his words were very short and simple, they were full of too much meaning.


    This is the father, this is the father''s love, as big as a mountain. In front of my father, nothing is a big deal. Even if the sky collapses, my father will support me


    He patted his son on the shoulder. Old Kunpeng turned to his old brothers and whispered, "guys, are you still hesitating? The Lord has taken the lead. We should go and help him! "


    "That''s right!"


    Guiyun Dionysian answered, and then he really stood up.


    He looked at the ancient wind and whispered, "ancient wind, we have tried our best. We will give our last blood for the great cause of cutting the sky. As for success and failure, it''s all in your own hands. Work hard and don''t let the efforts of several generations go to waste! "


    "Dionysian..."


    "Shh..."


    GUI Yun, the God of wine, made a silent gesture, and then stepped directly on the chessboard with Lao Kunpeng. They fell on both sides of Emperor Yu!


    Then, the great devil day and jiuxiao Tianzun also came to the ancient wind hand in hand. They didn''t say anything, but they slapped on the antique shoulder, and then stepped on the chessboard hand in hand.


    Great devil Tian, needless to say, he has really helped ancient customs a lot. From Kyushu, to the xuanhuang continent, to the Canglang continent, and then to the ancient wilderness. The most important point is that the parents and relatives of Gufeng are basically looked after by him. Otherwise, they would have died in the Kyushu disaster!


    As for jiuxiao Tianzun, his help to the ancient style is naturally indispensable. Because he is Ming Xiaoyang, the guardian of Kyushu. He sacrificed himself in order to send the ancient wind out of Kyushu


    After the two old generals set foot on the chessboard, colorful shenhuang also stepped out with a gentle smile. She looked at the ancient style and said with a smile: "I''m a long dead man, but I''m shameless to live now. I''m ashamed..."

 Chapter 2752

    The multicolored Phoenix was out of the line, and a faint sigh made many people''s hearts sour.


    She didn''t hurry to step on the chessboard, but looked at the cold blue bing''er on her face and whispered: "sorry, bing''er, this world shouldn''t have your business, but because of my selfishness, she pushed you here step by step. If there is an afterlife, I will compensate you, and please forgive me for my selfishness as a mother! "


    With that, the colorful Phoenix stepped on the chessboard with a charming smile. She didn''t explain much.


    In fact, there is no need for her to explain anything more. Everyone knows it very well. She refers to her daughter, Xiao caier.


    Previously, she herself had said that it was her daughter who should accompany the ancient wind, act as the general of the ancient wind, and contribute to the great cause of cutting the sky. At that time, she said that her daughter was born with defects and could not be born. So she took LAN binger as her disciple and imposed Xiao caier''s mission on LAN binger.


    As for her daughter, it is estimated that only she herself knows whether she is born with a defect.


    Maternal love is great and selfish. How many people in this world can willingly push their children on a road of no return?


    "Master, you shouldn''t apologize to me. Without you, I would have drowned in the ordinary. You gave me a chance to look up at the sky. Bing Er doesn''t blame you... "


    Blue bing''er didn''t say these words, but just recited them in his heart.


    Indeed, if it were not for the help of colorful God Huang, her fate would be the same as Zhong Yun, and she would not be qualified to accompany Gu Feng at all. As for the feelings between her and the ancient wind, it can only turn into a sad song "time is fleeting and never comes back, and the past can only be remembered. Recalling the childhood of bamboo horse and green plum, two small guesses follow day and night "forever submerged in the long river of time and space


    On the chessboard, it can be said that the killing is in full swing at this time. Whether it''s white or black chess, it''s frantically exploding. For a time, it was really tragic. At this time, God''s original Buddha is finally old again. His appearance looks a little sad.


    In order to swallow the chess pieces of the ancient style, he risked everything at this time. He injected his own spiritual will into each piece, which made those pieces seem to live again. At the same time, every time he injects a part of spiritual will into a chess piece, his appearance will be old again. It seems that he is struggling with the ancient wind!


    Seeing this, of course, the ancient style will not give up. He also injected his spiritual will into the chess pieces, and immediately competed with the sunspot of God. Similarly, with every bit of spiritual will, his appearance will be haggard. In order to bury God, he had to play with his life!


    When the chess game develops here, both sides of the game seem to have no way back. If you want to live, you have to fight!


    Seeing that the form was wrong, the ancient wind waved his hand and immediately took a person from behind, which caused a burst of exclamation on the spot!


    "Antique, are you crazy?"


    Blue bing''er uttered a frightened cry, and the whole heart was suddenly broken. Because it was their own son, Gu Aotian, who was pushed onto the chessboard by the ancient wind just now!


    Poor Aotian didn''t have any chance to beg for mercy, even a scream, so he turned into a chess piece. Unfortunately, he was also taken by the ancient wind as a game and bait, waiting for God to take the bait!


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, not to mention the blue ice, even others were so frightened that they took a breath and sighed that the ancient wind was too cold and heartless. You know, this is his own son. How can the ancient wind get rid of it?


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of breaking the air, a gray figure immediately ran out from behind the ancient wind and went straight to the distance. Someone wanted to escape the scene!


    However, is this possible? The gray figure was caught back by the ancient wind as soon as it ran out. Without saying a word, he forcibly turned it into a chess piece and pressed it on the chessboard!


    "No, father, don''t..."


    It was longevity. He let out a desperate cry, but it didn''t work at all. In this way, he turned into a chess piece and settled next to Aotian.


    "You two brothers have never been at peace. Now, let''s have a good reunion for the last time. If you still want to live, you have to understand the true meaning of brotherly unity! "


    The voice of the ancient wind was very cold. Although he personally pushed his two sons onto the chessboard, there were no waves in his heart.


    To tell the truth, in the past, he often became indecisive and hesitant because they were his own sons. It is often precisely because of this that the two sons'' treachery is encouraged. Even when the opportunity of the great emperor appeared, Aotian said he wanted to break the relationship between father and son


    Now, no matter how unfilial Aotian is, no matter how deep his heart is in his longevity, these won''t work. In front of this desolate world, they had to be reduced to chess pieces. If they want to live, they must cooperate sincerely and jointly resist foreign enemies!


    "Hey!"


    Qingtianpeng gave a faint sigh, then joined hands with his wife and jumped onto the chessboard. They fell on both sides of Aotian and Changsheng and took the initiative to guard the second son.


    Then Xiao Tian, the eldest son of Gu Feng, stood up. He said to the old wind, "father, my two younger brothers have become what they are now. I have an unshirkable responsibility. Now, I would like to accompany them through it, and I would like to use my own life to guide them to understand the true meaning of kinship and brotherhood! "


    With that, Xiao Tian took the initiative to walk towards the chessboard, only surprised by the ancient wind.


    He shouted on the spot, "Xiao Tian, have you made up your mind?"


    To tell the truth, among the three sons, Gu Feng valued Xiao Tian most. He didn''t want Xiao Tian to step on the chessboard. Because, future generations need to keep fire


    If you want to say that the ancient style is eccentric, maybe he can''t argue. Indeed, even if ten fingers are long and short, how can he evenly share his father''s love with his three sons?


    "Father, you don''t need to persuade me. It''s my duty and obligation as a brother!"


    With that, Xiao Tian would go directly to the chessboard, but he was stopped by the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind shouted, "Xiao Tian, just listen to me. All along, you are the one who feels most guilty as a father. All along, you are the most sensible and reassuring. However, it is often because you are the most sensible that your father will feel the most heartache. You and your mother haven''t seen each other for many years. I don''t know if you have a return date when you go. Now, I will let your mother accompany you forever. Please forgive your father! "

 Chapter 2753

    (IX)


    "Father..."


    "Stop talking, this is the only thing father can do to you!"


    Gu Feng''s mouth hung a sad smile. Then he waved and took Xiaotian''s biological mother Zhong Yunwei, and stood beside Xiaotian.


    However, a sad smile hung on Zhong Yun''s face. She nodded at the ancient wind and said, "thank you, ancient wind. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    "Yun''er, I''m sorry. You''ve been my wife for years, but I can''t give you anything. The only thing I can do now is to reunite your mother forever! "


    Although the ancient wind''s heart has already cooled down, I still feel very painful at this moment. Undoubtedly, Zhong Yun and Xiao Tian are his weakness and eternal pain in his heart!


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the mother and son huddled together. They turned into a white coin and fell next to the two brothers!


    Poof, poof!


    The mother and son just fell on the chessboard, and a shocking scene appeared. They saw that the two Baizi melted by qingtianpeng and Hu xun''er were blown up one after another!


    Hiss~


    "Big bird, little fox!"


    A frightened cry came from Hekun. As soon as the roar fell, he jumped directly onto the chessboard. I wanted to save the couple, but where was the time?


    After his death, qingtianpeng and Hu xuner, a loving couple, finally sacrificed their lives for the great cause of cutting heaven. They have known ancient customs since childhood and are encouraged to follow the footsteps of ancient customs and embark on the road of cutting the sky. Now, their life has finally come to an end!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Just after the couple were blown to pieces, a white dragon suddenly came out from above the chessboard. Without saying a word, he swallowed more than a dozen sunspots. This actually contains a great emperor level existence - Zezhou demon!


    Yes, this is a game and a trap made by the ancient style. Everything is just to kill the important chess pieces of God. The only pity is that such a big game only eats one Zezhou demon!


    Although the results are a little small, the impact is far-reaching. Just after the big dragon melted by Zezhou devil was blown to pieces, the other two big dragons melted by Cangzhou devil and Qingzhou devil were also in trouble at this time.


    The neck and tail of the two dragons were bitten by four white dragons, and they were about to die.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly stared at a spark, and with a wave of his hand, he sprinkled all the generals behind him on the chessboard!


    "Go, it''s time to show your ability. I want you to join hands and get rid of these two great demons who have plagued two eras! "


    The voice of the ancient wind is very cold. Even if qingtianpeng and his wife have died, his heart is still ancient well without waves, and there are no waves.


    Now, everyone has set foot on the burial chessboard. In addition to himself, only his parents are left in the camp on the ancient wind side. It seems that he has no chess pieces. Even if he is cold and ruthless, it seems that he can''t push his parents out to die!


    Fortunately, these war men were awesome. After turning into a chess piece, they all showed their magic powers. After several tears, they really swallowed all the black dragons turned by Cangzhou devil and Qingzhou devil


    Poof!


    On the other side, God spewed a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell down directly. It seems that after the three black dragons were swallowed, he has been greatly weakened. At this time, he looks not only old, but even his whole body is completely shriveled. It seems that his life will be exhausted!


    There are really no chess pieces available here, but God is empty handed, and he has become a lonely man.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s eyes suddenly stared round. With a wave of hand, the pieces on the chessboard fly on the spot. Shouted: "go, it''s time to turn over the plate in an all-round way and bury the merciless God at this time!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    On the chessboard at this time, there was a storm. The five great emperors on his side, plus two generations of battle generals, are like swift and violent tigers, catching who bites who, catching who eats who. I can only see that the sunspot of heaven is frantically broken. In just a few seconds, he was killed in the overall situation he arranged!


    Now, the only sunspots left on the chessboard are the two black dragons transformed by the emperor of the yellow spring and the Lord of the devil. In addition to the two black dragons, there was no black chess piece on the chessboard. Looking around, the whole situation is very good for the ancient style. Judging from the chess game, it seems that it is only a matter of time for the two black dragons to be beheaded.


    "Eat them!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the hanging heart was finally put down a little.


    From the current form, it seems that many people don''t have to die. As long as the two black dragons are killed, the whole chess game will be won. When two black dragons die, God will die. Those white people on the chessboard can survive!


    However, there is no absoluteness in the world. There are many times when victory is in front of us, it will also change. Sometimes ducks that have been cooked will fly away when they are about to enter!


    When all the white sons were killing around the black dragon, the God who had fallen to the ground suddenly jumped onto the chessboard. As soon as he grabbed hard, two white dragons were swallowed directly by him. Immediately, his life began to recover, and his eyes began to shine!


    And the two black dragons that have long been in trouble,? It''s resurgent!


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was startled into a cold sweat. How can God be so shameless?


    Is this still a chess game? What is it when a chess player jumps onto the chessboard and forcibly erases the opponent''s pieces?


    What makes Gu Feng sad is that the two white dragons that were eaten just now were transformed by the Lord of ten thousand demons and the great emperor Jue Huang. These are two great emperors. It''s really sad that they were robbed like this. The two great emperors, on their deathbed, failed to utter a miserable cry!


    However, a scene that made the ancient wind more angry appeared. After eating two white dragons, God didn''t stop at all. He directly grabbed the claw at the third white dragon!


    That one is the bureau made by the ancient style. Among the white dragon, there are his three sons


    "You want to die!"


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the ancient style directly turned into a streamer, and a straight punch directly blasted on the claws of God. When the "boom" sounded, God''s claw was directly broken.


    Since then, Gu Feng has saved his three sons with his own strength.

 Chapter 2754

    "It''s really shameless!"


    The old wind began to scold, which could be described as uncontrollable anger. Without any hesitation, he clenched his fist and killed God directly.


    When the chess game developed here, it was almost completely disordered and had no rules.


    In other words, God has lost, but somehow he has not died directly.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, several broken skies began to rise. The great emperor of time and space, the great Yu emperor, the Lord of heavenly demons and the golden hair broken sky all recovered. They began to encircle God with the pace of the ancient wind!


    At the moment, although God is old, he is definitely not a lamb to be slaughtered. On the contrary, he is a hundred legged insect, which is dead but not stiff. At this critical juncture, he looks unusually fierce!


    While avoiding the attack and killing of several great emperors, he poked out his magic catch and swallowed the remaining two black dragons. As soon as the two black dragons died, there was no more sunspot on the whole chessboard. The rest of the white children have turned into shapes one after another, all returning to their original form.


    The next second, I heard a hearty laugh: "ha ha, I''m not dead, I''m not..."


    Poof!


    The laughter stopped before it fell. The person who laughed, along with his whole body, was swallowed by God


    Indeed, many people have survived the chess game, but they still can''t escape the magic grasp of God. The whole universe is under God''s control. Who does he want to kill? It''s not easy?


    Poof poof!


    Even if Gu Feng and others pursue and kill rapidly, they still can''t stop the slaughter of God. Many people even need only a breath of God to crush them, and they will die completely. How can ancient customs and others stop them?


    Suddenly, Emperor Yu suddenly blocked the ancient wind behind him with his own body. He shouted at the ancient wind: "don''t join the war first. Your task is to save these people. The next era is about to open. We need to keep fire! "


    Indeed, the defeat of God has become a foregone conclusion. The next thing you need to consider is how to open up a new era. If a new era is opened up and there is no living creature in the world of heaven, isn''t that a joke?


    "OK, you hold on first!"


    The ancient wind roared, and then he really didn''t go after God. He opened his little world and began to save the living people on the chessboard.


    These people were lucky. Although they set foot on the burial chessboard, they were lucky to live to the end. It would be a great injustice if God would kill you again at this time.


    "Come on, all into my little world!"


    The old wind roared and looked very anxious. As for those who are lucky to be alive, it is really the wind pouring towards his small world.


    Previously, a chess piece was almost ten million lives. At the end of the chess game, there were more than thirty left. These are all lives. They are the only lives left in the world of heaven. They need to be used as kindling in the next era


    Poof, poof, poof!


    Countless people are frantically pouring into the small world of ancient style. However, countless people were blown up at the door of the small world, and they were surprised to see the ancient wind.


    At this time, God seems to be seizing opportunities with the ancient wind. He crazily hanged those who fled to the small world, resulting in heavy casualties.


    Hiss~


    Seeing this, the ancient wind was so surprised that he took a cold breath, which really made him smoke.


    Immediately, he took the initiative and took the initiative to take all the remaining people into his own small world.


    Now, there are only six generals, three sons, his parents, Guiyun Dionysian and jiuxiao Tianzun who are still outside. As for the rest, they did not hide in the small world, but all were robbed. Someone was killed on the chessboard, and someone was swallowed up by God just one second ago!


    "What are you still doing? Hurry in! "


    The old wind was so urgent that he found that these people had no intention of running for their lives. What do these people want when the form is so urgent?


    "Hey!" At this time, he saw that the God of returning to the clouds gave a faint sigh and whispered, "I was a man who died long ago. What am I hiding now? All the guys have given their last drop of blood for the great cause of cutting heaven. How can they live alone? "


    While talking, GUI Yun''s eyes fell on emperor Dayu. The next second, he turned into an essence and a streamer, which directly attached to Emperor Dayu and became a part of emperor Dayu''s body!


    "Hey!"


    Jiuxiao Tianzun sighed, then turned back to the ancient wind and said, "I won''t hide anymore. I will follow the Lord''s footsteps and give the last drop of blood for the great cause of cutting heaven. You... Take care! "


    Whoosh!


    Jiuxiao Tianzun, also known as Xiao Yang of Ming Dynasty, was like Dionysus at this time. He integrated his life into the body of emperor Dayu. He wanted to give his last contribution to the great cause of cutting heaven!


    "You are so ambitious that you will never return when the sword comes out of your body. What a tragic scene! "


    Hekun sighed, then without saying a word, he melted his body into the body of the ancient wind. He also learned from two predecessors. He wants to be a hero in this life!


    In fact, Guiyun Dionysus is his master. At this time, the masters have died generously. How can he live alone?


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return! When it comes to me, if Zheng Wudao hadn''t met the Lord, I''m afraid I would have been drowned in all the streams... I can accompany the emperor Qingtian to cut the sky in my life. I have no regrets in my three lives! "


    Whoosh~


    Zheng Wudao also imitated the appearance of Hekun and took the initiative to integrate into the body of the ancient wind and become a part of the body of the ancient wind.


    Immediately, King Xiang, Mu Qingqing and Lingxiao also merged with the ancient style. They also became a part of the ancient style body, and their will was with the ancient style.


    Since then, the generals of the ancient wind have remained indifferent to the blue ice. As for Xiaohuo and Han Yumo, they have long died on the chessboard, which is quite sad. The couple qingtianpeng and Hu xun''er died earlier!


    Of the top ten generals, there are only six left, and five are directly integrated into the body of the ancient style!


    "Don''t you hide in yet?"


    The old wind looked at the remaining people, and his eyebrows frowned very high.


    Now the war outside is so fierce that these people can''t make ink here.


    "Father, I''m ready to fight hand in hand with you!"


    Xiao Tian took the lead in expressing his position. He directly stood beside the ancient wind with firm eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then directly extended his arm to meet Xiao Tian''s mother Zhong Yun.


    However, a tragic scene appeared. Just when Gu Feng''s arm was about to touch Zhong Yun, Zhong Yun''s body was blown to pieces with a "poof"

 Chapter 2755

    "Mother!!!"


    A roar came from Xiao Tian''s mouth. It can be said that the roar was exhausted and hurt the liver and intestines.


    Seeing that his mother is about to completely get rid of the danger, how


    Poof!


    While Xiao Tian wailed, he burst into pieces again and again. This time, it was Gu Feng''s turn to mourn, because this time it was his parents who died!


    "Father, mother..."


    Pain, pain, pain breaks the liver and intestines.


    Rage, rage, rage.


    The next second, regardless of whether Changsheng, Aotian and LAN binger were willing or not, Gu Feng directly integrated the three people, together with Xiao Tian, into his body. He completely closed his small world and glared at God in the distance!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m helping you. If these people don''t die, your heart will never be cold. A fiery heart is not suitable for controlling the way of heaven! "


    God''s voice sounded coldly, so he looked at the ancient wind, and did not avoid it at all.


    At this time, the battle has been suspended, and God completely jumped out of the battle circle.


    They have been involved in the siege of his time and space emperor, Dayu emperor, the Lord of heaven demons and broken heaven. They have been scarred.


    Shatian was interrupted by a right arm and a left leg. While emperor Dayu had only half of his body left, and the evil spirit of the Lord of heaven devil was completely dissipated. It''s better for the time and space emperor. He''s just broken the long river of time and space, and he still has a crazy smile on his face


    It''s really terrible on the side of the Vatican camp, but God looks like a dragon and a tiger. After repeated swallowing, his Qi and blood seemed to recover a lot, and his cheeks were a little ruddy.


    "I hate it. I''m one step away. I can continue to control the way of heaven and I can continue to survive..."


    "You have lost, you have lost the chess game, you will never have a chance!"


    Without waiting for God to finish speaking, the ancient wind will plug in in real time. He knew that God''s only chance of survival was gone because he lost the chess game.


    That chess game is determined by heaven. If God wants to change his life against heaven, he must win that game of chess. But now, he has no chance. The chess game has been decided and the destiny has been won by the ancient style.


    Although the present God still looks like a dragon and a tiger, this is just an appearance. Before long, even if the ancient wind doesn''t kill him, he will die by himself!


    "I said earlier that if you would give up resistance, you would have a good end. But now, you don''t have a chance. Death is your final destination, and it will be miserable! "


    While talking, the ancient wind stepped forward. He stood among several great emperors and confronted God in this way.


    The opposite God shook his head slowly and said with a smile: "don''t be naive. Can I surrender in my capacity? I can only die in battle! "


    At the moment, although God has reached the end of his powerful crossbow, his power remains unabated. As he said, he has controlled the way of heaven for four or five eras. He has long been the Lord above. How can he surrender?


    Therefore, he can only die in battle. He lives for war and can only die for war!


    "Well, I respect you. I''ll fight with you until I die!"


    Gu Feng nodded hard and took the last battle.


    Seeing this, God smiled again at the corners of his mouth. He said to the ancient wind, "later people, please forgive me for telling the truth. Although you have precipitated for nearly 200000 years, you will still not be my opponent. If you fight me like this, your chance of death will be more than 90%. You have to think about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the speech, Gu Feng''s face collapsed on the spot, but he couldn''t say anything. He knew that God did not exaggerate, because he still controlled the way of heaven. He lived for five centuries, and his strength was immeasurable.


    In other words, he is like a thin dead camel, and he is a hundred legged bug. It is definitely not easy to overcome it.


    "Hehe, why is it difficult?"


    At the critical moment, Emperor Yu smiled.


    His eyes took back from God and looked at the ancient style. Whispered: "I''ve really been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now, let me give my last contribution to the great cause of cutting heaven! "


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face immediately changed. He knew what Emperor Yu wanted to do. He just wanted to give up his life?


    Sure enough, Emperor Yu sat down and took out his Taoist bronze tripod.


    He began to chant, and he began to integrate his body into the tripod. Just when Gu Feng wanted to shout "no", the bronze tripod directly integrated with him


    For a moment, the ancient wind only felt that his strength was soaring rapidly, just like a changing star. It was more than doubled in a moment, which was quite shocking.


    "Dayu!!!"


    The ancient wind shouted, angina pectoris, as if dripping blood.


    He knew that Emperor Yu was dead and forever. There is nothing except his great power and his spiritual will forever exist in his body. Together with the two old generals GUI Yun, the God of wine and jiuxiao Tianzun, who had been integrated into his body, they were all wiped out and could never be reborn


    "Emperor Dayu, Lord Dionysus, master Xiaoyang of Ming Dynasty, i... I will live up to you. I will carry out your will to the end, and I will kill God myself. Your spirit and will will will be with me. In the next era, I will watch the ups and downs of the world with you... "


    The ancient wind whispers in my heart. Although my heart is very painful, I have no choice. Because he also knew that if he wanted to defeat God, it was absolutely impossible to rely on his own strength.


    Emperor Dayu died generously, and then it was the turn of Gu Feng''s good brother to break the sky.


    He dragged his body to the ancient wind and gave it a hug.


    "Brother, let me call you again. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future!"


    "Broken sky, you..."


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart pulled hard again, because he knew what the sky was going to do. It seems that Po Tian wants to follow the example of Emperor Yu and sacrifice his life for righteousness?


    Sure enough, after breaking the sky and slapping the ancient wind on the back, he took advantage of the ancient wind and slowly integrated his whole body into the ancient wind.


    With the integration of the body, he said to the ancient wind again: "brother, the golden hair body should be the strongest body refining method in the world. After we get together, your body is the best, and you can definitely carry God... "


    "Break the sky!!!"


    "Brother, actually... In fact, golden hair is not the ultimate form. The ultimate form of golden hair is to return to the true self. Unfortunately, I still haven''t figured out who I was in my previous life... "

 Chapter 2756

    "Break the sky!!!"


    The ancient wind gave a shrill roar, and a heart really seemed to be dripping blood. It was painful and broke the liver and intestines


    Admittedly, the time between Shatian and him is the shortest, but his feelings are very deep. Because, Po Tian has a pure heart!


    Without any accident, after integrating the broken days, the strength of the ancient style has become more and more powerful, which is almost incalculable and out of control. At this time, he is confident that he can blow up the skull of God with one punch!


    Breaking the sky is right. Although the golden hair body is listed as one of the four body refining techniques, it should be investigated. The golden hair body should be well deserved first. The other three body refining methods can''t stand side by side!


    Why?


    Because the golden hair is in the golden hair state, it is equivalent to a great emperor. Who can do the other body refining methods? What''s more, Shatian also said that golden hair is not the ultimate form.


    According to the theory of breaking the sky, the ultimate form of golden hair is to return to the true self and restore all memories of previous lives. In other words, this is equivalent to an alternative rebirth!


    It''s just a pity that Shatian didn''t reach that level and won''t have a chance in the future. However, his spirit and will will remain with the ancient style forever!


    "Break the sky, you have a rest. I''ll leave the rest to my brother. My brother will live up to you!"


    Whispering softly, the ancient wind''s eyes looked directly at God in the distance. Cold voice said: "come on, your end has come. After you die, you will open a new era!"


    "No, although you are more than three times stronger than before, you still won''t be my opponent. If you want to force a war, you will die! "


    God''s voice rang again, very cold. Seeing that the ancient wind did not speak, he said again, "if you want to think clearly, if you die, your efforts for several generations will be in vain. If no one takes over the seal of the heavenly heart, the next era will not be opened, and there will be no future generations! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feng''s face sank, and he thought of the scene he saw in the long river of time and space.


    He has seen the future twice in the long river of time and space, and he has not seen the real future twice. The long river of time and space will disappear after the battle of cutting the sky. This is not a good omen. It may indicate that the next era will not open.


    "Hey!"


    At the critical moment, the Lord of the devil uttered a faint sigh. She walked slowly to the ancient wind and whispered, "I am a dead man. It is lucky to be able to witness this moment. Now, why do I cherish my life? "


    "You..."


    Smell speech, the heart of the ancient wind is heavy again. He knows what the Lord of demons wants. She also wants to learn from Emperor Yu and broken heaven. She wants to sacrifice her life for righteousness!


    "Young boy, there''s something I have to explain to you, so as not to cause eternal misunderstanding in your heart!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient wind was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what the Lord of the devil wanted to say.


    I saw that the corner of the mouth of the Lord of the devil slightly aroused a smile and whispered: "let''s not talk about the things too far away. Let''s talk about the things in the wilderness and ancient land! In the ancient wilderness, almost every world wants to capture you alive. In order to capture you alive, the ancient wilderness continues to fight forever. Do you know why? "


    "..." smelling the speech, the expression of the ancient wind was stunned again, almost a little inexplicable.


    In the ancient world, every world wants to capture itself alive, isn''t it because they all want to devour themselves and get rid of God''s control? Is there a reason for this?


    Seeing the ancient wind confused, the time and space emperor showed a slight smile and said, "have you always felt that every world wants to devour you? To get rid of God''s control? "


    "..." hearing the speech, Gu Feng was silent again. He didn''t say a word, so he looked at the two emperors in a daze.


    The emperor of time and space smiled again and said, "no, you''re wrong. It''s really wrong. In fact, what you see and understand is only the surface. Whether it''s the Lord of the devil, the Lord of the Lord of the devil, or the forces of the hell, they don''t want to swallow you. The behind the scenes controller of all this is God, who is directing all this! "


    "What?"


    This time, the old wind changed his complexion, and he almost doubted his ears. Is it true that the repeated attacks of the world are dominated by the will of God?


    For a moment, the ancient wind glared at God angrily. In a pair of eyes, there were angry questions.


    However, God smiled and said nothing. He didn''t answer or explain at all. It can be regarded as default.


    "You... Well, well, all this blood debt has finally found someone!"


    "Hehe, a lot of debt doesn''t weigh on you. You just need to kill me and you''ll have to avenge all your great enemies!" God still smiled, his words were light, and he was so angry that the ancient wind trembled all over. He added: "I have to add one more point. In Kyushu mainland, your birthplace, whether it is the invasion of heaven demons or the birth of nine demons, everything is my will. You don''t need to hate anyone. The only reason why I do this is to encourage you to grow rapidly. Because this era is coming to an end, I can''t wait for you to grow up slowly! "


    "You..."


    Smell speech, the ancient wind''s heart is a burst of colic, he was so angry that he almost fainted, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing this, God again said: "you see, this is the power of the heaven, as long as you want, an idea can control the whole universe. Even, I can manipulate anyone''s fate. Whoever I want to become a genius will become a genius. I want a person to experience a rough life, and his life will never go smoothly... In a word, if you control the way of heaven, you are the will of heaven, and you can control everything. Just... "


    "It''s just that you don''t have that qualification anymore, do you? You''ll never enjoy the pleasure of controlling everything, will you? "


    "No, what I want to say is, even if you control everything? You are lonely after all, ha ha, ha ha... "


    "You..."


    In an instant, the ancient wind was trembling with anger. At this moment, he could not wait to kill God. Because God is the source of all evil!


    However, at this time, the Lord of demons on one side pulled Gu Feng and whispered, "young boy, do you remember what I said to you? I said, if possible, I will return you a heart that never forgets your original heart. Now, I will return nalanjing to you! "


    Then Naran, the Lord of the devil, closed his eyes deeply. After a while, a figure dressed in a long black skirt came out of he

 Chapter 2757

    "Sister Jing?"


    Seeing this, the ancient wind''s heart suddenly tightened, a burst of ecstasy rushed into his heart, and immediately forgot his hatred for God!


    The figure was as like as two peas of the Lord of heaven, and the only difference was the bright eyes.


    This separated figure has deep and bright eyes, full of smart color. The eyes of the original master of the devil are full of the vicissitudes of years. Two pairs of eyes are completely different!


    There is no doubt that this figure forcibly separated is the nalanjing of later generations. Because those eyes, when looking at the ancient style, are full of continuous affection!


    "Wind!"


    While the ancient wind watched nalanjing, nalanjing took the initiative to rush over and threw herself into the arms of the ancient wind. She hugged the ancient style tightly, which could be described as sobbing.


    The ancient style, naturally, did not mean his feelings. He held nalanjing tightly and didn''t want to separate for a long time.


    Yes, this is nalanjing. This is nalanjing who wanders through the demon world alone in order to be able to protect his beloved man. This nalanjing, the only wish in her life, is to have the ability to protect her beloved woman. For this wish, she is willing to give everything


    "Feng, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Xiao Yunxi..."


    "Shh!"


    The ancient wind immediately blocked nalanjing''s mouth and didn''t want nalanjing to continue. Because he knew that nalanjing did it all for herself!


    Xiaoyunxi''s business is absurd from beginning to end. It''s a mistake from beginning to end. She shouldn''t have come to this world at all!


    "Well, you go into my small world. You wait for me there. Then we will open up a new era together!"


    The ancient wind kissed nalanjing''s forehead with a gentle smile on his face. His boundless love for nalanjing rose again. While talking, the ancient wind slowly unfolded its own small world


    To say, among these ancient women, nalanjing and muqingqing have the greatest credit. If you want to investigate carefully, nalanjing''s credit is even greater. Because in the Canglang continent, if nalanjing had not become the fairy king in advance, he would not be able to beat back the attack of the Cang family!


    Now, the way of heaven is not really so heartless. After all, it still leaves an emotional sustenance for itself?


    However, this is just an old-fashioned simple idea. The real way of heaven will not care for him so much. I saw


    "Wind, I will always be with you!"


    Nalanjing also kissed on the ancient wind''s forehead, and then her figure began to fade slowly. However, she did not go to the small world of ancient style, but slowly integrated her body into the body of ancient style!


    £¿¡° Sister Jing! "


    Click!


    For a moment, the ancient wind only felt his heart broken. The intense heartache almost made him faint. God, should everyone you care about leave yourself like this? Heaven, do you really want to treat yourself so ruthlessly?


    If... If everyone left him, what would he do to control the way of heaven? What does it mean to live forever? The harvest will only be endless loneliness and heartache


    "Ah, ah, ah... Why???"


    The ancient wind cried out in pain, and a pair of knees couldn''t help bending down.


    This is the giant''s knee bending, this is the great man''s helplessness, this is the fate of the people


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. It''s really wonderful. It''s so desolate and tragic!"


    As the saying goes, several families are happy and several families are sad. This sentence is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. The ancient wind wails there, but God Laughs up to the sky!


    Suddenly he stopped laughing, and God said coldly to the ancient wind again: "later people, now you know my pain? You only know that you are in pain, but do you know that all the pain you have experienced is actually what we have already experienced? After all this, can you keep your heart hot? In the future, you need to always remember that it is extremely cold at high places. If you want to better control the way of heaven and fairly control the way of heaven, your hot heart must be cold forever. Remember, the way of heaven is ruthless! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the old wind''s heart cramps again. It''s really painful. If he could, he would rather live a mortal life for only a few decades than experience all kinds of pain.


    "Young boy, take advantage of the opportunity. The will of cutting heaven in five eras will be all condensed on you!"


    The voice of the Lord of demons sounded again, and then she, like several people in front of her, completely integrated her great emperor''s body into the ancient wind.


    So far, the strength of ancient style soared again. At this time, it is no exaggeration to say that he is definitely hundreds of times stronger than when he just became emperor!


    At this time, it is not too much to use "emperor of heaven" to describe him. If there is a Heavenly Emperor in the realm of emperor, he has definitely reached this level!


    The way of heaven is ruthless, and the blue sky replaces it. The era turns and the sky is fixed.


    Cast my long sword and sprinkle my blood. Vow to cut down the lawless, will run through the long river.


    All living beings suffer, and no one is free. The sky is high and the world is free.


    After integrating the Lord of the devil, the ancient wind sat down, and he began to chant scriptures and condense the Tao.


    With the singing, his Taoist instrument five color tripod was born, so it suspended in front of the ancient style. On it, I do not know when, there have been countless inscriptions and countless symbols.


    The reason for this is that there are three great emperors before and after, and countless people''s all-round cultivation for Tao and fruit. It is not too much to use "one furnace melts ten thousand methods".


    Because the ancient custom at this time has really mastered the ten thousand dharmas of all sentient beings. On the surface, he is fighting with God alone, but in fact, the common will of infinite creatures is cutting the sky after several centuries. This is the battle of several eras, not one person!


    "When I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free!"


    "Go, the blue sky changes the sky!"


    "Go, a new era will open at this moment!"


    "Go, all living creatures, will be free and carefree from now on..."


    The ancient wind sang loudly, and then slowly melted his body into the five-color tripod.


    Obviously, this is just a big tripod, but it is equivalent to the whole era and the whole universe. Because it carries too much. There is the law of all living beings in heaven and earth, and the will to destroy heaven for several centuries


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I finally waited for this moment, and I finally succeeded!"


    At this moment, the emperor of time and space raised his hair and gave a long roar. It was very sad. No one could understand his inner thoughts at the moment. Before the laughter stopped, he drove the long river of time and space and melted into the ancient tripod. He turned into a series of inscriptions and became a part of the strength of the ancient wind!


    "End it, bury the way of heaven and move heaven and earth!!!"


    Boom!!!


    Finally, the ancient wind issued the last cry, and the Qingtian Wang Ding, which carried the laws of all living beings and the will to cut the sky in five eras, crashed into heaven.


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled and the universe collapsed. The whole universe, the whole heaven and earth, has ushered in a real disaster!


    The whole universe is indeed a human. But at the moment, the human universe is breaking up at a high speed. From the limbs to the trunk, there is only one head left!


    However, at this time, another new body grew from the neck position, completely replacing the previous broken body!


    This process of evolution is very much like the picture of human friars reorganizing their bodies after leaving only their heads... Perhaps, the cultivation process of human friars is really the evolution process of the universe?


    A huge blue body has taken shape, and this is a new universe - this is the blue sky, the blue sky of Lang Lang''s blue clouds!


    All along, the ancient wind has been shouting to exchange the blue sky for the sky, and he finally did it. At this time, he completed his mission of life, and he really became a Lang Lang blue sky!


    This new cosmic sky is very different from the previous cosmic sky. Because its main tone is cyan, there is no sense of desolation before!


    The new universe is still a humanoid outline, and there is still a "heaven" for something. At this time, everything in the sky calmed down, and there was still a black hole standing in the middle of it.


    However, what lies obliquely in the black hole is no longer God, but the original of the ancient wind. He successfully killed God, successfully controlled the mark of the heart of heaven, and successfully became the "heaven" of the next era!


    In the depths of the universe, there is a green figure as high as ten thousand feet. He looked up at the position of the heaven. After a long time, he shouted:


    "Qingtian, Qingtian, Qingtian!!!"


    After shouting, the green giant sat down again. He began to chant: "when I am free, the blue sky is always there, forever, and all living beings are free!"


    This is a roar from a giant, which makes the sky move and the Universe tremble!


    Bury the way of heaven and earth, and move heaven and earth - the end of the book.